《Mountain Little Divine Doctor》


 Chapter 1

    "In the waves, the wild flowers on the roadside should be picked quickly, not white..."


    Fang Qi pressed his straw hat to his eyebrows and hung Erlang. He was just about to climb up the black dragon pond with two wooden barrels. Suddenly, he heard the sound of splashing water on the slope. He was very surprised: who was forced to come to carry water like me?


    Tiptoe on the stones on the slope, lie down on the slope and look up. There is a crooked neck on the slope. Under the soap horn tree, a slim woman is dipping in the pool to scrub her body, and then lift up her clothes.


    The woman scrubbed for a while and suddenly stood up. Fang Qi quickly shrunk his head in fear: hungry drop mother, let her see? No, I didn''t get anything out. When I listened again, I heard the sound of water. When I stretched my neck, I saw that the woman had untied her belt and squatted down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof" Fangqi touched his nose, ah, spitting blood!


    Suddenly, I remembered an ancient poem: Mei Xuxun''s snow is three-thirds white, but the snow loses Mei''s fragrance.


    Oh, what an eye opener. It''s snowy and fragrant. Look at Fang Qi, be careful. He''s dirty and his blood is tense.


    Whose little daughter-in-law is this?


    I just came back a few days. I heard that the Liu family in the east of the village married a woman. Will it


    This small figure, this white


    I just don''t know if it''s the one who wants to commit a crime behind his back and the one who wants to retreat in front. It''s nice to have a front face.


    He was thinking blindly. He wasn''t too nervous. The bumpy soil under his feet fell a large piece. Fang Qi slipped down and fell.


    "Then who?" The woman quickly covered her clothes and ran to the slope. She saw a man in a straw hat rolling in the grass, picking up stones and smashing them: "who is it, get out!"


    Fang Qi shrunk his head and got up awkwardly: "it''s not Lizi... Ouch!" Jumping and dodging to avoid the stones thrown, "Lizi, don''t hit it. It''s me. I''m Fang Qi."


    Zhang Li pretended not to know: "smelly shameless, dare you take off your straw hat and let me see who you are?"


    Fang Qi took off his straw hat and made a funny bow: "don''t be nervous, I''m not a good man... No, we''re our own people. I was dazed by the sun and fell down when climbing the slope. Ouch... My hands still hurt. "


    Seeing that it was Fang Qi, Zhang Li''s face turned red and the little stone in her hand was thrown over again, "I hate it. Who is your own person!"


    As soon as I thought I was still open, I hurriedly ran down on my back and buttoned up, "don''t come here, wait... OK." Put a awning on your hand and stare at him.


    Fang Qi walked up with a smile and two buckets, peeping under the straw hat.


    Although she grew up together, xiaonizi is as hot as the wild pepper in the mountain. Her father was an accountant of the village committee, and Zhang Li never looked at him in the eye, as if he were noble.


    "Well, what, don''t you work in the town health center? It''s still good in the town. There are food, play and... "Fang Qi also wants to be angry with her.


    Zhang Li''s hand rubbed the towel in the bucket, which made the water roar and didn''t pay attention to him.


    My uncle is still the street director in the town. He was pushed down by the dead girl of the deputy mayor''s house. In the end, they have a backstage.


    "I haven''t seen you for several days." Seeing that others ignored him, Fang Qi had to find his own steps.


    Go to the pool, hook the bucket with an iron hook on the shoulder pole, put down the deep pool, and quickly withdraw her eyes when she turns around.


    "Lizi, are you angry?"


    "I''m angry with you." Zhang Li sighed in her heart, shook open the wet towel, put it on her head, dipped her wet sideburns on her white cheeks, looked up and looked at the sky, "it''s a ghost day, it''s hot to have prickly heat. Hey, I heard you don''t want to go to school? "


    "Mmm... Haven''t you heard that graduating from college means losing your job? White waves take years. It''s better to go out to work to earn money... You stay here and I''ll pick lotus flowers for you. " A knife in the heart, of course, is all lies. Can I complain to such a beautiful girl?


    Below the black dragon pond is the black dragon river. The water here is shallow, with many wild lotus flowers and a tall calamus. Fang Qi took a bucket of water, tied up his trouser legs and was about to go down the river.


    "Cut, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Your mother spent a lot of money on seeing a doctor. " Lizi forked and sneered. His family was poor. Fang Qi took dog shit and went to a key university. He didn''t even pass the exam for two years.


    "You don''t have to peel me naked. It''s poor and ambitious. The school doesn''t want me to stay. What can they do to me. I want to show you chicken. Dare you show it with me? " Gao Qi is a thief and deliberately teases him. He got up, lifted his straw hat and looked up and down with a smile.


    Zhang Dezi''s little girl is beautiful. She can finish exploding in minutes. Their class has a big brush in her eyes, which is the so-called class flower.


    "What are you looking at? Are your eyes dishonest?" Zhang Li regained her shrewdness and pulled a wet towel from her head.


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "no, I just see your son grow up. That... Is also big. Put the bucket away and I''ll pour you the water. " Carry the bucket and pour it into her iron bucket.


    Zhang Li lowered her head and held the bucket: "are you really going to work?"


    As soon as she came back, she heard rumors that Fang Qi had dropped out of school and couldn''t go to school. His mother''s old problems, his father''s body was not loose, and it was hard to plough and rake. His sister is still a freshman in the county. It''s time to spend money. People say: what do you have? Don''t get sick.


    "Well, my mother is too ill. No one works at home..."


    Fang Qi poured water, and the water in the bucket splashed out without knowing.


    Zhang Li was watered on her arm. When she looked up and saw Fang Qi''s strange eyes, she was ashamed and raised her hand with a slap: "dead man, where to look!"


    Fang Qi was distracted by the sound of "ah ah" and fell head down into the black dragon pond.


    The cold pool water flooded up in an instant. Before he struggled, his forehead hit the tip of the broken tripod at the bottom of the pool. The red blood covered the broken tripod. As soon as the tripod absorbed human blood, it immediately radiated a strange light, and then the light penetrated into the wound.


    For a moment, his mind flashed white, and pictures appeared in front of him like a dream. Many poor people were lying or lying, moaning in pain, and an old man with white beard and white hair fed them soup medicine; Suddenly, the old man knocked down a gang of bullies with his fists and feet like lightning, and drove away jackals, tigers and leopards with an iron bar.


    A voice over sounded: "son, we are also destined. Just use these skills to help the poor villagers. Don''t let them be bullied."


    Then a lot of old bamboo and bone plates flashed through his mind. Those words were as crooked as tadpoles, and there were many patterns of flowers, plants and animals engraved on them, but Fang Qi understood them all at once.

 Chapter 2

    Zhang Li was scared to death. She even cried and shouted to the villagers to go down to the pond to catch people.


    Wang Ermeng pushed the soft Fang Qi to the edge of the pond before climbing up. After listening to Zhao Sangang''s scolding, he turned back and pulled him up.


    Fang Qi had a big shocking cut on her forehead. Her face was gray and like a dead man. Zhang Li suddenly fell to the ground and never looked arrogant any more. She murmured, "I killed him..."


    Two fiercely turned and scratched his head: "this boy, how can I say he''s dead?"


    Zhao Sangang shouted, "haven''t you been a nurse? What a fool! Hurry to save people! "


    Zhang Li woke up and quickly climbed over. Although her pulse was weak, she could still feel her heart beating slowly.


    Then he said happily, "I''m not dead yet!" Give him artificial respiration quickly.


    Zhao Sangang ran over: "I''ll press his chest and you can blow him up!" Learn to press hard, and Zhang Li blows mouth to mouth. Zhao Sangang saw that she was not tired. "Come on, you press his chest and I''ll blow him."


    Fang Qi opened his mouth and vomited a few saliva. He opened his eyes: "are you two gods I met a fairy! " He pushed Zhao Sangang away like beating chicken blood, got up and ran to the village. His heart said: the first kiss of this month is gone again. What the fuck, brother Sangang, why are you coaxing.


    Zhao Sangang was pushed back several steps, knocked down Wang Ermeng and rolled down the slope.


    Zhang Li also sat in the muddy water and stared at Fang Qi running away. Her tears flowed out: "crazy, he must be crazy!"


    Zhao Sangang got up from the bottom of the slope and moved his legs and feet: "this boy has great strength."


    Wang Ermeng said, "they all say that the black dragon pond is evil. There are dragons under it. Will Qizi let the Dragon possess his body?"


    Zhao Sangang slapped him in the back of the head: "your grandmother is a foot. I haven''t seen what the dragon looks like when I grow so big. Go up and see what Qizi is like."


    They climbed the slope, and Zhang Li sat on the ground crying.


    Wang Ermeng said, "Lizi, it''s no use crying here."


    Zhao Sangang pulled her up and said, "Why are you stupid again? Maybe you broke your head. Quickly take him to the town for inspection. Such a big hole will kill people in case of infection. I''ll drive a tractor." He turned back and said to ER Meng, "you quickly pack up the shoulder pole barrel and go to town with me."


    She was confused. Hearing what her cousin said, she got up and chased after her in the village. When she caught up with her in the west of the village, she saw Fang Qi sitting in a daze on the Shilu under the jujube tree at the door, and muttered, "I really met a fairy..."


    Zhang Li panted and ran to him. At this time, she was much calmer and said, "brother Sangang will take you to the town hospital right away."


    "Fairy, are you fairy sister?" Fang Qi pretended to be crazy and asked with a silly smile. In fact, the headache has been numb and dizzy for a while. He has a clear mind. If you''re not bad, I''m not Fang! Who told you to play high cold with me.


    "Don''t be nervous. You''re still a college student. Look at your promise!" Zhang Li glanced coldly. Although she despised Fang Qi''s actions, she could see that the muscle tissue turned out pale, which was also startled. Ruthlessly lifted up his shirt and bit a hole, "hiss" tore it off and wrapped it around his forehead.


    Zhao Sangang came to the tractor and came with ER Meng to put Fang Qi''s frame on the straw in the tractor body.


    Zhang Li hesitated, jumped into the car and sat down, holding Fang Qi''s head in her arms. She was really afraid that the bumps along the way would damage his skull.


    Not without it. A few months ago, a villager made a big cut in his brain and sent two bottles of water to the hospital. He was out of breath before hanging up at night.


    Zhao Sangang put on the fast gear and drove the tractor fast.


    Zhang Li is his cousin in the room. If anything happens to Fang Qizhen, his uncle and aunt will not be able to live. In addition to a silly son, this girl is smart enough to let her go to jail. It''s like killing their family.


    Fang''s family is not easy. Qizi is the only talent in Yueshan town who has been admitted to a key university and the pride of Heilongtan village.


    It''s also a blessing and a curse. Fang Qi just spent money in college last year. But aunt Genzhu''s old problem happened again, and her waist heel seemed to be broken. When I went to town, the doctor said I should rest and can''t work any more. That''s good. What do farmers eat if they don''t work?


    When can we get to Heilongtan village? Even the village head is worried.


    In fact, Zhang Li''s strange impression of each other is not good, even a little annoying. Although he and she are not in the same high school, it is said that he often fights and his grades are not very outstanding. He likes to play smart, cheeky, and likes to play tricks on people. He has only been in College for a year and learned to play hooligans again.


    She and he are completely people from two worlds. If Fangqi graduated from University, she may still stay in the city. I don''t want to come back now - how promising can she be in this damn place?


    It''s not that others rely on their power, but they can leave this poor mountain and gully at least. If you don''t come back, how can this happen? Killing people pays for their lives, paying debts and paying off money is such a reason. In any case, Fang Qi can''t have anything wrong, or he will go to jail.


    With the bumps, the wronged tears also snapped, and his fingers stroked his forehead: "you''re going to die - I don''t live anymore, sobbing..."


    Gao Qi heard that he was going to drag him to the town to sew a needle. He staggered on Zhang Li and felt very comfortable. He just pretended to be dead and arched him in her arms with the strength of turbulence.


    It''s a bastard not to take advantage!


    Zhang Li is suffering. It''s hard to think that Gao Qi is with this dirty mind.


    The second Meng listened to her desolation and couldn''t help opening his mouth and crying.


    Zhao Sangang turned back and slapped him: "what are you doing, boy? It will only make trouble. Don''t cry!"


    He said to the back, "Liz, don''t cry. In my opinion, it will be fine. Just break your forehead, break the cold needle and sew it down. A month ago, I cut a big hole in the stone under my feet. Just take the mud paste. It''s nothing. "


    After driving for more than 20 miles, she finally came to the Yueshan town health center. Zhang Li had worked in the health center and knew many people. When she saw the doctor in front wearing a white coat and gray hair, she quickly shouted, "Dr. yuan, help Fang Qi!"


    Doctor yuan turned around and said, "Zhang Li, what''s the matter? Send it in. "


    Er Meng put Fang Qi on the hospital bed. Dr. yuan untied the rag tied to Fang Qi''s forehead, looked at the wound, and asked, "go and get iodine to disinfect it first. I''ll give him a needle first and then sew up the wound."


    "Hey," Zhang Li promised to get iodine, as if she had returned to the time when she was a nurse in the hospital.


    Doctor yuan took off his white coat and handed it to her: "put it on first. How bad it is to show it."


    Someone outside shouted that Dr. yuan came in. When he saw Zhang Li, he said, "Hey, the hairless pheasant is also wearing a white coat."

 Chapter 3

    Zhang Li knew who it was without looking. She retorted, "cut, you''re a hairy pheasant."


    Fan Yuanyuan, who is Zhang Li''s opponent, choked: "you..."


    Zhang Li carrying iodine: "please get out of the way. I don''t have time to answer you!"


    Two, he was sneezed by Fan Yuanyuan''s perfume. "Yawn!" Ha - owe! Hungry mother, what''s the smell? "


    Fan Yuanyuan wiped the splashed saliva on her face and wanted to smoke his mouth, but looking at his size, she had to stare with hatred: "earth steamed stuffed bun!"


    Just turned around and saw a young man with a brush head T-shirt standing at the door. He ran to be coquettish: "Feng Feng."


    Feng Feng saw Zhang Li and gulped down her saliva like a fly in the sky.


    Fan Yuanyuan quickly dragged him out: "take me to ice cream. Let''s go."


    Doctor yuan had an injection, and the other Qi said, "I''ll sew you up right away. You can''t take anesthetics. You have to bear it."


    Fang Qi bared his teeth: "it''s okay. I''m not afraid of pain."


    Zhang Li didn''t have a good way: "try your best. I''ll find you something to bite." He found a cotton wool and put it in his mouth. Fangqi grinned.


    "Laugh a fart, people scare you to death." Stare at him, but this charming expression sprouts Fang Qi''s heart. She asked Dr. yuan, "I''m afraid he has a concussion. Do you want to check him?"


    While disinfecting, Dr. Yuan said, "let''s stay in hospital for observation for two days. The machine is broken. If it''s not very serious, don''t take photos and don''t spend wronged money."


    Zhang Li stammered, "I just fished him out of the bottom of the pond and shouted that I saw an immortal. I''m afraid his skull is broken. He''s the only college student in our village."


    "Oh?" Doctor yuan looked up. "Is he the college student?"


    Zhang Li glanced at Fang Qi: "it''s a pity that he dropped out of school."


    Zhao Sangang panted and ran in: "are you okay?"


    The second fiercely pulled him out: "it''s all right. I''m cutting. Why have you been there so long? "


    "I don''t have much money with me. I''ve taken the money." San Gang took out his cigarette and squatted at the door to smoke.


    The second stabbed him fiercely: "uncle, Lizi, the other party is very interesting."


    San Gang looked back at him: "Yo Ho, how did you see it?"


    "That''s right. I''m not stupid. When was that?" The second jerked up a finger and stabbed it into the hole of his fist.


    "Lying in the trough, dog day, see if I don''t fan you!" Three just took off his shoes and chased after him. Two turned around and ran.


    After doctor yuan sewed the last stitch, Zhang Li put cotton wool on the wound and pasted adhesive tape. Then she took out the cotton wool in Fang Qi''s mouth: "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts!" It hurts a little, but for Zhang Li''s flower, he has to turn into a bubble of cow dung.


    Doctor yuan packed up the equipment: "if it hurts, it means it''s all right. Go to go through the hospitalization formalities."


    Zhang Li went out to ask her cousin to be hospitalized. Er Meng helped Fang Qi out. A nurse said, "there''s no one in this room. Just live here."


    I don''t know what to do. I don''t know what to do.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Fang Qi was still thinking about noon. It seemed that he would encounter this adventure only in online novels, but he did.


    Yueshan is the hometown of Shennong in ancient times. There are many temples commemorating Shennong on the mountain. Is the old man Shennong? If Shennong possessed me, I would help the villagers get rich.


    Our village is so poor that our grandparents dig from the earth and can''t earn much money all year round. Mother gave birth to her sister, and she fell ill after working. She couldn''t stand up with low back pain in less than 50.


    Alas, in the final analysis, it''s too poor, otherwise why drop out of school? I went to college for him, but I had a lot of famine. I don''t know how long it will take to pay him back.


    At the thought of my mother''s low back pain, a prescription immediately appeared in my mind: fried soup with eucommia ulmoides and red dates; Acanthopanax senticosus, Chuanduan, papaya, Achyranthes bidentata, Angelica sinensis and safflower fried clothes.


    Eh, this is clearly a prescription.


    It would be great if I could cure my mother''s low back pain.


    Fang Qi was excited and opened the quilt to get out of bed. Zhang Li came in with a basin and several large bags: "what do you want?"


    "I want to pee." She was still a little dizzy. Zhang Li put down her things and helped him out.


    Accompanied by beautiful women, my brain magically connected the circuit: "Lizi, if you are a flower, I am cow dung. We are a perfect match."


    Zhang Li opened her hand and stared: "get out! You and you are a perfect match! You made me lose money and scared to death. How come I met such a unlucky guy as you as soon as I got home! "


    This was a little vicious. Fang Qi held the wall and looked at her wantonly: "you really belong to pig Bajie. I knocked down Tanzi for you and fell like this. I blame me?"


    You think I''m just a little gangster who often fights. I went to a key university and stimulated you


    Zhang Li was really angry and her face turned red: "Fang Qi, I despise you. What''s the matter? You''re a little smart. You don''t even have half the hard work of your sister Fang Mei. What else can you do besides talking and playing hooligans? It''s because your mother is ill that the devil knows whether you ordered the school to drop out. "


    "Er -" Fangqi almost choked her to death and watched her stomp away.


    When I came back, I saw that she was still wearing a white coat and turned her mouth: "it sounds good to be laid off, but it doesn''t sound good to be gone. It''s really hard."


    "You can''t control it. I love it." He also walked around the room, deliberately angry with him, "what, like a nurse?"


    Fang Qi fell on the bed, "Oh, my IQ is moving!"


    Zhang Li sneered: "I want you to take care of it! I really doubt if you have a bivariate concussion. " Proud and charming like a princess, "I''ll go to the canteen to see if the chicken soup is ready for the pig!"


    Fang Qi didn''t intend to make an enemy with Zhang Li, but when sewing on the operating table, she obviously felt that the "bee bee" had a wrong look, and Zhang Li looked back and smiled.


    He immediately felt so uncomfortable with a fish bone stuck in his throat.


    Zhang Li has always looked down on him. Originally, people are not wrong when they walk high. I don''t know what the goods are for. The famous brand goods are not fake. They are a big local tyrant.


    People look and smile and hinder themselves. But they are uncomfortable. They want to pick on her and dig at her.


    Do you like her?


    Let me ask you a question. I haven''t figured it out yet.


    Recalling the soft lips she gave herself artificial respiration, but at the thought of the "bee bee" look in her eyes, her blood surged and she had the impulse to beat people.


    But they are rich people, and they are just a little hanging wire. The more they think, the more discouraged they are.


    Fan Yuanyuan came in and ordered, "take your temperature!" Put the thermometer in his armpit and go out.


    It happened that Zhang Li came in with chicken soup. Neither of them was careful, so they bumped into each other''s faces.


    Zhang Li lost her hand and smashed the casserole on the ground. The hot chicken soup splashed all over them.

 Chapter 4

    Fan Li didn''t scream on the railing, but she didn''t scream like a pig.


    Fang Qi jumped out of bed, pulled up fan Yuanyuan and ran out: "flush with cold water!"


    Zhang Li also woke up and watched them go away with resentment. She limped to the sink and turned on the tap to wash her legs and feet. It was both pain and injustice. Her eyes were red and her nose was sour, and two bean sized tears fell down.


    Fan Yuanyuan''s earth shaking howling also alerted Dr. yuan: "what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi explained, "one in and one out knocked over the chicken soup and burned it."


    Doctor yuan helped her to the operating bed: "sit up."


    Fang Qi held fan Yuanyuan to lie down on the operating bed. While busy, Dr. yuan commanded: "take a pair of scissors and twist off under Zhang Li''s hot trouser legs!"


    Fang Qi asked Zhang Li to stand against the door and began to wring her trouser legs. She felt her hand holding herself trembling: "don''t worry, the more urgent it is, the more painful it is."


    But Zhang Li''s tears still couldn''t stop flowing down. She pressed the pouring gourd and scooped up again. It was all caused by Fang Qi.


    Dr. yuan commanded him again: "go and call Dr. Liu."


    In the fart big place of the health center, fan Yuanyuan''s cry has alerted all doctors and nurses, and came to help Zhang Li onto the operating table to clean up the wound.


    Fang Qi squatted at the door and scratched his hair. He didn''t spend much money. Er Meng said that fan Yuanyuan was the daughter of the deputy mayor. What can I do. Call brother Sangang quickly. He will be blind if he doesn''t come for such a big thing.


    He ran to the shop in front of the hospital to call Sangang''s house. Zhao Sangang answered the phone foolishly: "what, scald the deputy mayor''s daughter again? I''ll poke the hole into heaven this time. Don''t worry, I''ll come right away! "


    When Fang Qi ran back to the hospital, two nurses helped Zhang Li into the ward: "you two are from the same village?"


    The older woman called Fang Qi outside: "just wait to spend money. Fan Yuanyuan is famous for being unreasonable, and her mother is even more vicious. Hurry to let the people from your village, or I''m afraid Lizi won''t be safe."


    Fang Qi thanked him and went to pick up the broken casserole. He mocked himself: "fortunately, the pot is still in the pot with rotten soup and scattered chicken."


    He cleaned up, wiped her face with a wet towel and comforted her: "when brother Sangang comes, let''s go back to the village first and pay the medical expenses for that unreasonable fan. We can''t afford her."


    Zhang Li, who always had her own ideas, had no idea. She wiped her face with a towel and said in a heavy nasal voice, "can her father spare us?"


    "It''s not too much to kill. Besides, both sides are responsible. We paid her medical expenses. What else? I feel like something might happen if I stay here. "


    The heart said that you are really a troublemaker. You fan me to the bottom of the pond at noon and scald others at night. But now I see her crying like a pear blossom with rain in spring, and I can''t bear to throw her another brick.


    "Did you call?"


    "Well, I just went to fight."


    Just as he was talking, he heard a burst of disorderly footsteps outside, and an old woman screamed, "who burned my daughter? Get out, I can''t spare you! "


    Fang Qi quickly lifted the quilt and covered her: "hide quickly." Taking advantage of the situation, she protected Zhang Li half by implantation.


    As soon as he got close, a group of people rushed in outside the door. The old woman shouted like a ghost: "where''s the little watch called Zhang Li?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I went out."


    Who knows, the female tiger has sharp eyes. She picked up Fang Qi, opened the quilt and smoked shamelessly at Zhang Li lying in bed. "Smelly watch smashed. At the beginning, I saw that you were not a good thing and dared to grab a job with my daughter. Now she''s hot again. I don''t want to tear you up!"


    "Fart!" Fang Qi hit her with hot blood. Zhang Li was as proud as a princess. How could she have been abused like this? Squeeze in front of the female tiger: "if you want to hit me, your daughter is hot!"


    "Oh, there''s a bug jumping out. What''s the matter with you!" He swung his fat palm and snapped Fangqi''s seven or eight mouths.


    Fang Qi trembled with blood on his face, but he stubbornly glared at the bitch in front of him.


    Seeing that Fang Qi was beaten, Zhang Li couldn''t help it any longer. She got up and blocked him behind her: "fight, I have the seed to kill both of us!"


    Originally, Feng Feng wanted to persuade the old women after him, but when he thought that they were not taboo to burn in the fire, "dog day, you dare to be brave!"


    Come over with some young people and drag Fang Qi aside and kick and fight.


    Zhang Li fell to the ground off guard. The tigress took advantage of the situation and rode on Zhang Li, beating and scolding.


    Fang Qi''s body was in pain, and the old woman''s curse was like a sharp knife into his heart. He got a heavy kick on his forehead, the wound burst, his brain hummed, and the voice sounded in his ear: "... Protect them!"


    With a flash of red light in front of him, his body was immediately shocked, his legs whirled and swept down two at once; He turned over, climbed up and grabbed them face to face. Then he was kicked and hit the wall.


    Turning back, he grabbed the old women and fanned more than a dozen big mouths, threw the old woman like a blood gourd on the ground, held Zhang Li with broken blood in her head and roared like a King Kong: "Whoever dares to come again, I''ll kill him!"


    The four boys are used to being domineering in the town. Where have they suffered such losses? Thinking about it, I didn''t pay attention to let the boy make a hole just now. The two boys took out the spring knife: "aunt fan, just go aside. If we don''t rivet two holes in him today, our brothers will have no face to live!"


    Fang Qi gently put Zhang Li on the bed: "kill me today and never let them touch you!"


    When Zhang Li saw them pull out their knives, she screamed bitterly, "they have knives!"


    The two hooligans rushed up from left to right. Fang Qi didn''t understand what was going on. He felt that they were as slow as they had been in the film. They stumbled on their sides, grabbed his neck and pushed forward. They fell behind, a dog ate shit, and the front hit the wall and fell into a pile of farts.


    Everyone in the room didn''t see clearly, so the two people were beaten down.


    Feng Feng and the other one took the bench one after another and beat it hard. Fang Qi held his strength and fiercely attacked the bench. "Click" the bench broke into two sections.


    Immediately, he flew up and kicked another man in the stomach. The boy shouted and flew out of the house. The bench in his hand was blocked on the door frame, but the man flew out and smashed the opposite door.


    Looking back at the peak with half a bench in his hand, the goods retreated in fear and shrunk to the corner, like a ghost.


    The old woman was also directly frightened and forced, with her mouth open. She didn''t know how things suddenly turned out like this.


    Although Fang Qi was thin and weak, he was like a tiger with fierce hair. The two guys lying on the ground didn''t dare to move.


    Just then, a siren sounded, and four policemen rushed in: "don''t move!"

 Chapter 5

    Jia Zhengdao and several heads in the town built the city wall all afternoon. He lost empty handed. As soon as he picked up his wine glass, he heard that there was an accident in the hospital. He was not angry. He hurried to the hospital with three assistant policemen.


    At the sight of Fang Qi, who was covered with blood, he lay on the ground for three. Obviously, the boy hit people in front of him. He couldn''t help but burst out of evil fire and raised his eyebrows: "you dare to hit people here and take them back in handcuffs. I''ll peel your skin!"


    As soon as the old women saw the police, they immediately came to the spirit: "director Jia, look at him beating us!"


    Director Jia turned his head and saw the mayor''s son Hu Feng hiding in the corner. Yan Caihua, the deputy mayor''s wife, was also bloody. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Caihua pointed to Fang Qi: "that little watch smashed and burned my daughter. I''ll argue. He beat me like this. The turtle son is afraid to turn the sky! Kill him! Hit me to death! "


    It was the bitch who brought people to beat them, but she said she was the victim. Zhang Li was angry: "you fart! Just the two of us, how can we beat so many of you?! "


    Jia Zhengdao bluffed his face: "speak more civilized, or even you will be handcuffed!" He turned his face and stared at the bull''s eye: "silly? Take it away in handcuffs! "


    Fang Qi looked on coldly. Sure enough, she was a nest of snakes and mice, and didn''t have a good thing. Hei hei sneered: "she''s really a fake director. You just listen to her mouth and don''t know. Open your eyes and see clearly. Who hit who? Is there a king''s law here?"


    Director Jia was even more furious: "I am the king''s law! It''s reasonable for you to beat people and make trouble in the hospital. Take it back and stretch the skin for you! "


    Three police assistants grabbed him by the elbow. Fang Qi expected to enter the Institute for fear that he would be killed by them. Even if he was killed outside, they couldn''t catch him.


    His anger soared in his chest, and a strange force at the Dantian quickly filled his body. In a moment, his two arms were full of thousands of pounds of force, and he raised his arms. The two assistant policemen bumped his face full of blood without accident, and then shook his arms. The assistant policemen on his body fell down by the force.


    Director Jia was so frightened that he stepped back two steps. He was also ignorant and forced. He lay in a trough. This boy is a practicing family!


    Seeing him advancing step by step, he quickly touched his hands in his waist. Today he was pulled from the upper part of the wine shop. Where would he take a guy? He stepped back a few steps and shouted, "you dare to attack the police! You... Don''t come here. "


    Someone at the door stopped drinking: "Fangqi, what are you doing!"


    Fang Qi saw Zhao Sangang staring at the bull''s eye and brought six or seven strong villagers behind him. He couldn''t help but feel hot: "brother Sangang, they are too bullying."


    As soon as director Jia saw Zhao Sangang, he stood up again and said, "the people''s Congress in your village made trouble in the hospital and hurt so many people. What do you say?"


    Zhao Sangang looked at the situation in the house. It was really chaotic, but he didn''t believe Fang Qi beat people and killed him. His small physique could bring down the people in the house. It was a big joke.


    But when the steps were about to go down, he smiled and pulled out his cigarette and handed it over: "director Jia, I think there must be a misunderstanding here. My brother Fang Qi is a college student. How much strength can he have to defeat so many people? You see, he''s skinny. "


    Director Jia, with a gloomy face, did not answer the smoke: "I saw him attack the police with violence just now. Dare you say that the three of us hit the wall ourselves?"


    At ordinary times, the silly Er Meng suddenly had a big brain hole. Gaga Da Le joked: "Qizi can beat so many people. Our village will no longer be bullied by others. Do you believe it?"


    The villagers behind him said in unison, "if you don''t believe it, if he can beat one, it will be an eye opener for God."


    Second sucked his nose: "anyway, I don''t believe it. I almost fell into the well and died today. I and uncle Sangang fished him up."


    Director Jia is hard to step down for a while. Fang Qi has also heard that he is a college student in a key university. How much can a student have? Can you knock down all the gangsters in the street, mang Gouzi and Yang Zhu? But just now I saw him put down three assistant policemen with my own eyes.


    Just hesitating, Zhao Sangang said, "it must be the boy''s anxious eyes, the rabbit''s anxious bite, and the dog''s anxious jump off the wall. At least he belongs to a famous university. Maybe he will come back to build our new countryside in the future, don''t you think so?"


    As soon as director Jia thought about it, it''s true. Newspapers often say that college students should be village officials. If he really comes back to be mayor, I''ll wear my little shoes. I must be dazzled by losing money, or as Zhao Sangang said, the dog jumped over the wall and died when it was forced. Besides, the dog day brought so many people to fight. Heilongtan village is a special outlaw. If someone dies, I''ll end my career.


    Just as he was about to go down the slope, Yan Caihua jumped out and scolded on his waist: "fart! How dare you say I touched it myself? "


    Zhao Sangang smiled: "that''s what I said. We discussed everything. I brought money to pay the medical expenses in advance. You can''t force people too hard. If you stab them to death, I''m afraid you''ll have bad luck from top to bottom. What do you say, director Jia? "


    Yan Caihua heard this and saw so many steamed stuffed buns. He really wanted to play with his life. He didn''t know who would die first. He held back his anger and stretched out his hand: "OK, that''s what you said. Take the money."


    Seeing that the atmosphere eased down, Zhao Sangang also wanted to solve the mess quickly, so he asked, "how much?"


    "Ten thousand!"


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning, and Fang Qi shouted, "no, it''s not wrong!"


    "Wrong person? Cut, "the old woman had to be reasonable," in front of director Jia, this is what he said just now. If my daughter''s leg is broken, you can''t afford to pay 100000! "


    Director Jia also followed him and said, "in my opinion, take the money to eliminate the disaster and everyone will get rid of it. Look, there are so many people lying on the ground. They all live in the hospital. You can''t afford to spend 10000."


    Zhao Sangang clenched his teeth: "OK, I''ll give you 10000 yuan. Director Jia will notarize here. Your daughter''s affairs are cleared. We''ll see each other lying on the ground and them."


    The quick legged villagers ran to the nurse''s duty room to find paper and pen to write on it. They signed on it and pressed their fingerprints. Director Jia also signed his name.


    Zhao Sangang took out his bag and ordered a hundred old heads to Yan Caihua. The woman dipped in saliva and ordered it three times. She proudly kicked the mangy dog on the ground: "let''s go!"


    Director Jia didn''t have anything to do with himself. The fake model said to Zhao Sangang, "let the doctor take a look and shed a lot of blood."


    They all left. Fang Qi sat on the ground paralyzed and couldn''t move if he wanted to.


    Er Meng came and took off Fang Qi''s blood clothes. Others went to find a wet towel to wipe his blood. They ran to the doctor quickly.

 Chapter 6

    Zhao Sangang came to Zhang Li. Zhang Li burst into tears: "cousin, sobbing..."


    San Gang said anxiously, "don''t always cry. Let''s go. I''ll carry you to the doctor to help you. You see, your body is full of blood." Carry her out.


    Doctor yuan stitched Fang Qi''s wound again and sighed: "young man, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. They still suffer when they spend money." Zhang Li was examined. In addition to the swelling on her face, the scalded part of her leg was covered with ointment again.


    Originally, Fang Qi just wanted to stimulate Zhang Li and quarrel. How could things evolve like this. This night was like a nightmare. If Zhao Sangang didn''t come in time, I don''t know how to end it.


    It''s better now. Zhang Ligang paid her hospitalization expenses and now she has lost 10000 yuan.


    In the evening, I stood up to protect her, not because I was selfish, but because I was really angry. The bitch came with some hooligans. She didn''t say whether Zhang Li would be insulted. Only the crazy woman would beat her up.


    No matter how hot Zhang Li is, she''s still a girl. It''s very good to take the initiative to block him. She''s a loving and righteous girl.


    In the fart big place of the hospital, fan Yuanyuan yelled and came out, but her mother''s old bitch brought people to make trouble. No one dared to show up. It can be seen how overbearing the old woman is.


    Although they were beaten, they brought their relationship closer. There was still a burning pain on their faces and bodies. They had some little expectations in their hearts. This pain was regarded as wool.


    Squinting at her crying, he comforted her: "even if we lose more than 10000 yuan, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal. We''ll go out to work and earn it back soon."


    Zhang Li''s tearful eyes whirled: "I deserve my bad luck. I let fan Yuanyuan squeeze down and feel oppressed... Now I''m bullied by that dead woman again."


    As soon as she cried, Fang Qi felt like a cat scratching. He grabbed a napkin and wiped her face: "the sky didn''t fall, and the ground didn''t fall. Why are you crying. I also slapped her a dozen times. I got it back for you. When you cry, I feel bad. Er, how I want to grow old with you if I''m not careful. "


    At ordinary times, Zhang Li had already offended him. Now she didn''t get out of the way and let him hold a napkin to wipe the tears on her face. No response, just staring at crying red eyes in a daze, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Fang Qi was really afraid of what she couldn''t think of. He waved his hand in front of her, coughed and said nothing: "cough, is that Hu Feng a gangster on the street? The false director was very polite to him. " Zhang Li regained consciousness and said, "his father is the mayor."


    "Oh," Fang Qi smiled thoughtlessly and nodded with deep meaning, "I say, the director also depends on the mayor''s face. No wonder you flirt with him."


    "Get out!" Zhang Li immediately felt angry and stretched out her hand to fight, but her body was really painful. She grabbed the napkin and kneaded it into a ball and threw it over. "The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Which eye did you see me flirting with him?!"


    Fang Qi grabbed the paper ball and sniffed at the tip of his nose: "hehe, i... hey, I saw his forced appearance and itched his hands. The boy was scared to pee."


    Zhang Li gave him a white eye: "you ~ really don''t have a straight face. Even your face is crooked. I often fight with others at school, don''t I? "


    "That''s right. When I was in No. 3 middle school of the county, I was the eldest brother carrying the handle. People from No. 2 middle school and No. 1 middle school PK pulled me up. They just watched but didn''t fight. The appearance fee must be at least 50, and sometimes Bao Zhonghua. " Speaking of mixing in No. 3 middle school, Fang Qi smiled and looked proud. At least he didn''t panic when he saw so many people coming to find fault.


    "Cut," Zhang Li said contemptuously, "don''t mention your glorious history to you. If you use your brain to study, maybe Tsinghua and Peking University will give you free tuition."


    "Hey, hey," Fang Qi scratched his head and laughed, "if I don''t have two sons, you''ll suffer a big loss tonight." In fact, I remembered one thing, "by the way, when I was in No. 3 middle school, I had a friend who opened an Internet cafe. At that time, he asked me to watch the market for him. I thought maybe you should be a cashier and I''ll show him the market."


    Zhang Li didn''t say anything. Zhao Sangang came in with rice: "Qizi, Lizi, have a meal."


    Fang Qi helped Zhang Li sit on the bed and took Zhao Sangang outside to squat down and row rice: "brother Sangang, tell me how much it cost?"


    Three just squatted on the ground to smoke and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Fangqi stabbed him: "brother Sangang?"


    "What the hell are you up to?"


    "I want to take Lizi to work together."


    Zhao Sangang looked again and again. When the smoke burned, he threw it away hurriedly: "Qizi, I just want to ask you. Do you really don''t miss it?"


    Fang Qi finished the last meal and put the bowl aside: "brother Sangang, living people can''t hold their urine to death. You see, my mother can''t walk because of the pain. It all depends on my father. Xiaomei has to go to school and has to spend money everywhere." Reached out to him for a cigarette.


    Zhao Sangang sighed, "who makes us poor? I wonder where to find some money. Well, you don''t have to worry about the money. You borrow it from the village, and you borrow the printing money from the village party secretary. "


    Fang stood up strangely: "what? How dare you borrow money from meidezi? "


    Feng Shande is the Secretary of Heilongtan village branch. He is black hearted and hot-hearted. Whoever borrows money from him will benefit five cents. So everyone gave him a nickname: bereaved son.


    "What else can we do? We can''t get together more than 10000 yuan." Zhao Sangang pulled his eyebrows into a pimple. Although he was only in his thirties, he was as old as fifty.


    "How much did you borrow?" Fang Qi has no confidence. Borrowing money is no different from peeling.


    "Ten thousand."


    Fang Qi stamped his foot angrily: "my brother San gang... I discussed working with Lizi." Turning to leave, Zhao Sangang grabbed him: "silly boy, you don''t think Lizi has much to do. You have to wait until she''s ready."


    "Where are they?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll go to the crazy woman and get the money back!"


    "You dare!" Zhao Sangang was really angry. "I can tell you, if you dare to make trouble again, I''ll tear it up!" Seeing Fang Qi still pestling, he said angrily, "squat down! I''ll tell you something. "


    Fang Qi squatted down angrily and scrawled on the ground with a branch.


    Seeing him squatting down beside him, he slowed down his voice and said, "Er Meng, they went to a small restaurant to eat. They asked people to come here to be brave. How can they let people eat." Seeing that he didn''t say a word, he said, "our village is a college student like you. It''s a pity to drop out of school. I''m thinking about taking a group of people out to find something to do, working to make money and giving you up. When you come back, we have hope."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "brother, stop talking. I decided not to go to school. I don''t believe it can''t change our poor mountain valley!" Pick up the bowl and turn back.

 Chapter 7

    San Gang smoked a cigarette bitterly and scolded bitterly, "what a stubborn donkey!"


    It turned out that he also planned to be an official when he could finish his university and return home.


    As the saying goes: some people in the imperial court are good officials. When there are Qizi in our village, Lizi won''t be crowded down by others. Maybe the agricultural support money can be allocated to every household. You don''t have to look at the dog''s face.


    "Brother Sangang," Fang Qi came back after taking a few steps, "Lizi, her uncle is not the street director. Can''t she pass it at all? At least you can''t let that crazy woman deceive people like that. "


    "Zhang Xiaoshu?" Zhao Sangang spewed out smoke again. "Don''t mention him. He''s a timid counsellor. He''s afraid of losing his black hat as big as a mung bean and afraid of his wife. For Lizi, I didn''t miss the wrong way to find him. I didn''t even dare to fart. The fan family is the deputy mayor and the Hu family is the mayor. He doesn''t dare offend anyone. And kept telling me it was an organizational arrangement. Organize his grandmother''s smelly feet! "


    Fang Qi also heard that Zhang Xiaoshu was a soft egg, but he didn''t expect to be so counselled. When he saw the villagers, he kept away from them. It was like avoiding plague. He was afraid that others would go to his house for dinner. To his own niece, let alone to others.


    Dashu (Zhang Li, her father''s big) and Xiaoshu are really a pair of eggs!


    Seeing that he was leaving again, Zhao Sangang was worried and told him, "Qizi, you two live in the same ward. Don''t let the bad guys in the town bully Lizi again. I''ll take them back later."


    "Well," Fang Qi answered. Zhang Liye had finished her meal, put the dishes and chopsticks on the bedside table, and stared at the rotating ceiling fan on the ceiling.


    When I went back to my bed, I saw the half casserole chicken: "bad, forget there''s another chicken. It''s so hot that it will rot tomorrow." Sitting in front of Zhang Li''s bed with a casserole, he tore off his thigh and handed it to her in Zhang Li''s bowl.


    "The chicken was stewed for you..." Zhang Li said coyly, but soon picked up the chicken leg and chewed it. She was not that kind of hypocritical girl.


    Fang Qi unscrewed the chicken neck: "I eat it too. I like to eat chicken neck. Eat more breakfast. Let''s go home early."


    Zhang Li frowned and said "we" a little harsh: "why don''t you go home tomorrow? I''ll go to Dr. yuan for some medicine. I can also remove the stitches for you. I''ve done it. "


    Fang Qi touched the gauze on his forehead: "when you say that, my forehead doesn''t hurt. If I meet a fairy, you have to say that my skull is broken. "


    Zhang Li turned her eyes and didn''t have a good way: "again, immortal, why don''t you say you met a dragon girl? Do your best! "


    Fang Qi used chopsticks to remove the meat from the chicken and pile it together and put it into Zhang Li''s bowl: "Lizi, do you think if we go out to work together, do we live separately or together?"


    Zhang Li blushed: "do you want to die again?" But at the thought that there would be so many things if it weren''t for a slap in the afternoon, he hummed with a smile: "I said I would go out to work with you?"


    Listening to what she said, she didn''t seem to agree or object. Ha ha, she took a small step forward and made a big success, so she smiled: "seriously, you look much better than fan Yuanyuan. Look at that big cake face, eyelashes like a small toothbrush, how ugly and how ugly."


    "Don''t mention her. I can''t eat it." Although she is angry until now, Fang Qi teases her and says she looks good. Now she''s more or less relaxed. Look at the bandage wrapped on my leg: "do you think I will have ugly scars?"


    Fang Qi sneaked up to her to untie her pants: "Lizi, let me see."


    Zhang Li didn''t move with a piece of chicken wrapped in her mouth. She puffed up her eyes and stared at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi showed her a flustered heart. This is the rhythm of Biao. He quickly stepped back to prevent her from spitting on his face. Otherwise, he couldn''t hide if he threw a concealed weapon too close. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dare you come here?"


    "No!"


    Zhang Li twisted her face, put the bowl on the bedside table and gambled: "take it away!"


    Fang Qi knew that he disobeyed her, stood aside and chewed, teasing her to say, "Liz, do you want to drink water?"


    Zhang Li turned her face and ignored him. They were twisting. Leng Buding and Zhao Sangang coughed at the door and threw the newly bought clothes to Zhang Li: "what, what''s the matter with wood? I''ll send them back to the village. Ha, Qizi, go fetch some water and wipe Lizi''s body."


    "Hey," Fang Qi promised to bring a basin of cold water and put it on the bench. Suddenly he remembered something and hurried back to catch up.


    "Brother Sangang," Fang Qi chased the tractor, "there is a strange Luo Ying living in this place. She will go home tomorrow. Anyway, Lizi said she could apply medicine and take us home tomorrow. Dr. yuan also said that there was no big deal. "


    Zhao Sangang looked at Fang Qi, "Lizi said?"


    "Well, I talked about it just now."


    "Yes, I''ll go back first." Zhao Sangang shook the tractor and drove away suddenly. There was a scooter tied behind him. There were seven people. The small bucket of the tractor couldn''t sit down at all.


    Back to the Wutong tree shade, he saw Hu Feng driving a white modern, calling from his side, and the water puddle splashed him.


    "Dog day, your eyes are on your ass!" Scolding is also useless. People didn''t hear it at all. Fang Qi bought a two yuan "Shennong" cigarette in the small shop at the door.


    The world of dog day! If you have money to drive a good car, the poor will have to suffer from famine when they are sick!


    Thinking of being beaten again today, I have to think about how to make money.


    Just now Lizi was afraid of scars, and a prescription came out of her mind. Why don''t you go to the pharmacy tomorrow to see if you can catch all the drugs? If you can eradicate my mother''s old disease and there is no scar on Lizi''s leg, you''ll really meet a fairy.


    Thinking of such good things, I couldn''t help humming and wandering back to the ward. I didn''t want to push the door in.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was stunned. Zhang Li only wore a small mask on her upper body, revealing a section of her body. Before he reacted, a wet towel hit him in the face, and then Zhang Li choked and spicy scolded: "you''re shameless, get out!"


    Fang Qi blushed and his heart beat. He quickly withdrew, holding the wet towel in his hand and smelled it under his nose. It was so fragrant.


    Sure enough, it''s a flower! Lizi is a popcorn in Heilongtan village, ha ha.


    There are not many people in the hospital this season. The ward they live in is the last one around the corner. There is no one here. There is a sink outside the door, which is very convenient. Fang Qi took off his shirt and trousers, wore only big underpants, took a bath safely and boldly, scrubbed his clothes and put them on the corridor shelf.


    When he came back, he didn''t forget to knock on the door. There was no movement inside. Fang Qi said, "if you don''t talk, I''ll take you as acquiescence." When I opened the door, I saw Zhang Li staring at him with two big eyes. She had to fight like death.


    Fang Qi was unjustified, put a towel on the head of her bed, smiled and muttered, "don''t you know me for such a while?"

 Chapter 8

    Zhang Li didn''t speak. She just stared at him fiercely. It was by no means an affectionate look. Fang Qi saw that the chicken in the bowl was finished, and picked up the dishes and chopsticks and the rotten shirt: "what, you stare at the air, I''ll wash the dishes and help you wash your clothes smoothly." He went to the door and muttered, "let me have a look at a lot of meat. It''s true." Close the door quickly to prevent sneak attacks from flying concealed weapons.


    Fang Qi''s scalp was numb when he heard the creaking sound of gnashing his teeth inside.


    How much hatred, hate like this?


    The next morning, Fang Qi asked the nurse for paper and pen to write the prescription and went to the Old Street pharmacy to get the medicine. The boss was a gray haired old man. He took the prescription and glanced at Fang Qi: "who wrote it for you?"


    Fang Qi didn''t understand: "why?"


    "At first glance, your prescription should be used to treat weakness of the waist and knees. I probably don''t know that Achyranthes bidentata is cold. If the patient has dysentery, it can''t be used."


    Knowing that he was kind, Fang Qi smiled and said, "my mother has a backache. There is a prescription left by a medicine collector. I''ll try two doses of medicine first."


    The old man said, "folk prescriptions cure serious diseases, but he is very bold in medicine. I''ll catch it for you first. You try. "


    The traditional Chinese medicine rooms opened in the countryside are generally old traditional Chinese medicine. They usually regulate the patient''s body, see a minor disease, hang water or something.


    The medicine that grabbed the scar was called out and bought ten bowls of rice porridge, and then came back to see the White Modern under the tree. It''s still early in the morning. Hu Feng is coming. Emma can''t see that the goods are intimate and warm.


    Look around, there is no one, pick up a small stone, hold it in your hand and rub it from the side of the car. You know it''s not shallow by listening to the movement of acid teeth.


    Just after rowing, he saw two villagers coming. Fang Qi hummed a minor and went up the steps of the inpatient department. At a glance, he saw Hu Feng coming out of the ward.


    Fang Qi''s heart quaked. Why did he come here?


    Hu Feng was not surprised to see Fang Qi. He walked down with a strange smile on his mouth.


    The boy is slightly taller than Qi. He is a little white face with thin skin and tender flesh.


    If we had a fight with Fang Qi and had that kind of relationship with fan Yuanyuan, we could barely call him Dashuai, but now we can only call him Dashuai.


    When I rushed into the room, I saw a basket of flowers on Zhang Li''s bedside table, white stars, yellow carnations, and a fire red rose in the middle.


    "This is from the boy?" Seeing the flower, he knew that no one would give such a valuable thing except Hu Feng.


    Yueshan town is a small place after all. Flowers are a luxury only in the county.


    On Valentine''s day, a rose is thirty-three yuan. Even ordinary flowers won''t be cheap.


    Seeing that Zhang Li was silent, Fang Qi''s blood rushed up to his head, picked up the flower basket and hit the ground, and stamped his feet on it.


    "Hey -" Zhang Ligang shouted, and Fang Qi''s feet trampled on the flowers again.


    "You... Are you crazy?!"


    "They beat us up last night and blackmailed US $10000. Did you forget it so soon?"


    "That''s the fan family, not him, okay."


    Fang Qi sneered: "you''re very clear. He''s the son-in-law of the fan family. Now he''s here to send you flowers. What do you mean? This donkey day has no good intentions. " I saw KFC hamburger and coke on the cabinet, "it''s a gentle and considerate bitch. I wonder if you have anything with him..."


    Before she finished, Zhang Li picked up the hamburger and smashed it. Fang Qi dodged. The hamburger fell to the ground and rolled twice. He picked it up and rubbed it on her: "don''t be angry with the food again. At least it''s bought with money."


    Put the steamed stuffed buns and porridge on the bedside table: "eat."


    Zhang Li was angry: "don''t eat!"


    Fang Qi untied the plastic bag and let the porridge and steamed stuffed buns cool. He salivated and said with a smile, "I don''t want to eat. Brother Sangang will pick us up later." I''m afraid she''ll throw the coke over again, grab it and drink it.


    "Why do you throw my things?"


    Fang Qi munched on the hamburger and sucked the coke vigorously: "there''s no reason, but he''s unhappy. Do you remember when the fat boy bullied you? "


    Fat baby is the second son of the bereaved son. He is one year older than Fang Qi. He often bullies people with great strength. Once Lizi was pushed down by the fat baby and stomped hard. Fang Qi saw that she picked up a stone and looked at him. The "bang" on his fat skull was a stone. From then on, fat children never dared to bully them again.


    When he went to No. 2 middle school in the county, a gangster saw that Zhang Li was beautiful and had to make friends with her when he ran to school. If Fang Qi didn''t happen to go to No. 2 middle school to find someone to see that the gangster had been sent away, Zhang Li would not escape.


    "Then you shouldn''t throw away the flowers!" Thinking of this, Zhang Li''s face softened. Although Fang Qi was hated, he really didn''t say anything to himself.


    "Don''t be angry is a good treasure."


    Guaibao is the local dialect of Heilongtan village. Only close people or elders will say so.


    "Who is your good treasure!" Zhang Li rolled her eyes and said, "why did you buy that?"


    Fang Qi took the medicine: "well, you said you were afraid of scarring. I went to ask the old Chinese medicine. They prescribed medicine and insurance can cure it. By the way, I also bought medicine for my mother''s low back pain. People say that as long as it''s a disease, it can be cured. "


    "Oh," Zhang Li was so moved that she took porridge and ate steamed stuffed buns like nothing happened.


    While eating, Fang Qi said about working in the county.


    After talking for a long time, Zhang lileng didn''t say a word. Going to the county may earn a thousand children, but yesterday, doctor Yuan said that the head nurse would be transferred to the county hospital next month. Her husband has been transferred to the county for nearly half a year.


    Since Dr. Yuan said, it must be reliable.


    If fan Yuanyuan didn''t squeeze her down, maybe she would go to the health school for entrusted training. When entrusted training comes back, she can be a contract nurse. No one can squeeze down with a nurse certificate.


    Seeing that she was silent, Fang Qi said, "you offended the fan family and thought you could come back?"


    Zhang Li put down her chopsticks. "Can you not be disappointed? No wonder you get angry at the sight of the soles of your feet. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s beriberi even if you''re angry. Let me see." Reach out and tickle her little feet.


    Zhang Li deviated from her leg and stared angrily: "what else can you do except angry with me?"


    Fang Qi was angry when he saw Zhang Li saying this, and hurriedly coaxed: "in fact, I am also... For your own good, even if you can come back, I''m afraid it will be more oppressive."


    As they were talking, Zhao Sangang came in: "have you eaten?"


    "I just ate it. There are some steamed stuffed buns. Brother Sangang, please eat them."


    Zhao Sangang didn''t mention it. He took a few mouthfuls and ate it. "Hurry up and pack up. I''ll go to the hospital."


    Seeing that Zhang Li''s face was red, Fang Qi hurriedly asked what was going on.


    Zhang Li endured for a long time before saying: "... Help me to the bathroom."


    "Your legs and feet are inconvenient. I''ll carry you." Fang Qi squatted in front of the hospital bed, picked up her sandals on the ground, put Zhang Li on her back, came to the toilet door and asked her to put on her shoes and go in by herself.


    When he came back, Zhao Sangang had been standing at the door with his things. "I''ll put my things in the car first. What else?"

 Chapter 9

    Zhang Li pointed to the other side: "I''ll ask yuan hospital to prescribe medicine for us." Then the other party said, "go and find Dr. yuan."


    In fact, there was not much medicine, just a few bottles of salt water and ointment gauze. Fang Qi bumped away with the medicine and slapped him on the shoulder: "you think you''re a car, and you''re afraid of the pit on the road!"


    "It''s said that my old pig is fat, has a big belly, has long ears and is blessed. The old pig is happy today and carries my daughter-in-law on his back... Oh, hey, why pinch me?"


    Zhang Li pinched her neck: "you will die if you don''t have a poor mouth!"


    Put Zhang Li on the car body and climb on the car. Zhao Sangang drove a tractor out of town.


    All the way, Fang Qi said that the medicinal gauze wrapped with fried, applied with medicine and washed with water must have an effect while the new meat didn''t grow.


    As soon as the sun came out, the people who were poisoned by the sun were dizzy. Fang Qi took out his shirt and put it on Zhang Li''s head, "don''t Tan, it''s not good-looking."


    Zhang Li gave him a hard look, but she didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Sangang said, "Qizi, where are you going to work?"


    "Ah, there''s a classmate in my county. His family runs an Internet cafe. Some people always make trouble and want me to see the show. Yesterday I told Lizi to ask her to collect the money. "


    "That''s not bad. You can earn a thousand or eight hundred at least."


    Fang Qi looked straight at Zhang Li, but Zhang Xian held the one in front of her and didn''t know if she was thinking about it.


    The sun was burning hard, but Zhao Sangang didn''t dare to drive fast. There were two patients in the car. One skull was broken and the other leg was broken.


    My guest, look at this. It''s all a slap in the face. As the saying goes, impulse is the devil. Don''t be impulsive when you think twice.


    Seeing Zhang Lidian''s discomfort, Fang Qi made a mouth to her: "sit on my leg."


    I don''t know if Zhang Li understood it. Anyway, she only gave him a white eye.


    Zhao Sangang in front asked him, "when will Fang Mei come back?"


    "My father said that he would study for a month and didn''t have a holiday until August."


    The tractor passes through a large area of Baogu. The one person high Baogu is green and lush. The gentle breeze blows and rustles. The huge Baogu sticks are full and gratifying.


    "Brother Sangang, do you still go to xishanao to see Baogu in the evening?"


    "Well, it''s ruined by the badger if you don''t look at it. Er mengdacheng and your brother help me keep it every day these two days."


    Xishan Valley is in the southwest of Heilongtan. Not far to the west is Xishan. It is a hill in the mountains. Heilong river gathers spring water from the main peak of Yueshan mountain and flows to Xishan valley. It winds from Heilongtan village and flows into the main river channel of Yueshan Town, merging with other rivers to the southeast.


    "Then let Kiko keep it for you." He glanced at Fang Qi.


    "Go, who is afraid of who!" Fang Qi didn''t care at all. It''s reasonable to say that xishanao is the valley of the whole village. Every family guarding the shed should send someone, and it''s not wrong for him to go.


    Zhao Sangang knew that they were making trouble. Hehe said with a smile, "it''s all arranged. Everyone has to go. Don''t argue with anyone and don''t rob anyone."


    "The bereaved son''s family also sent?" Fang Qi asked.


    "If the Secretary doesn''t go, he''ll take the money. What are you afraid of?"


    Fang Qi said, "brother Sangang, you are fair and everyone obeys you."


    "Cut, flatterer!" Zhang Li skimmed her lips.


    "That''s right. Brother Sangang is nice to us. I like to flatter him. Why? But unlike some people, no matter how good they treat her, they seem to owe her... Ah, what''s the saying? Feed the unfamiliar white eyed wolf... "


    Zhang Li took off her clothes and smoked shamelessly: "you are pointing at the bald man and scolding the monk. Who is the white eyed wolf? Make it clear! "


    Fang Qi held his head and melon seeds: "I''m guilty of being a thief. No, how do you know I scold you?"


    Zhao Sangang listened to their madness. He was afraid of falling down and breaking it. He shouted: "there''s a pit, don''t fall down!"


    Zhang Li gathered her clothes and hugged the railing angrily.


    Fang Qi sniffs and steals music. Flirting with little beauties is the greatest fun in life. Although he leaves the university campus and sings any song on any mountain, the rural love story is also wonderful, isn''t it.


    Looking at Fang Qi''s joy, Zhang Li was jealous: "you laugh a fart!"


    At first, Fang Qi was still holding back. At last, she laughed loudly. Zhang Li stared angrily and didn''t curse. Zhao Sangang roared, "bear, don''t you have a headache?"


    Fang Qi finally stopped laughing, rubbed his stomach and asked, "brother Sangang, how many people are there in our village?"


    "Why?" With these words, the tractor had driven to the old locust tree at the door of Zhang Li''s house. Fang Qi said, "I''ll carry you?"


    Zhang Li ignored him. Zhao Sangang turned off the fire, picked up a knife and handed him the meat wrapped in lotus leaves: "the pork your mother wants to cut."


    "Here''s the money?"


    Zhao Yi''s wife asked you to cook at night


    Fang Qi went home alone with the meat. His house was in the bamboo garden in the west of the village. He was stunned as soon as he entered the house. He saw a girl sitting at home wearing braces and jeans. It happened that his mother brought freshly boiled water: "you see, he came back when he said he would come back."


    The girl turned her head and stood up: "Fang Qi, do you still recognize me?"


    "Liu Puyu? Why are you here? " Fangqi held his chin for fear of falling.


    Liu Puyu outstretched her hand boldly: "why can''t I come?"


    Fang Qi reached out and symbolically shook the white and tender hands, asked her to sit down and gave the meat to his mother: "brother Sangang is coming to dinner in the evening." Back at the table, he sat down and poured her a glass of water: "don''t dislike it in the countryside."


    "I heard you dropped out, so the school appointed me to investigate," looked at Fang''s house, "it seems really difficult. Isn''t your mother in good health?" She also saw that Fang Qi Niang was always bent.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, my mother has an old problem of low back pain. She rolls all over the ground when it hurts. My next sister is studying in senior one. My father carries the work alone. He is too old to do it. When I was in college, I also scraped together a lot of debt. This year, I have to find someone to borrow money, and no one dares to borrow it. "


    Liu Puyu put down his tea cup and stood up. "Walk with me. I find the scenery in your village is really good."


    "That''s our village, but Shennong''s hometown," Fang Qi took Liu Puyu out and pointed to the mountain in the distance. "See, that''s Yueshan. There are many places of interest on the mountain."


    They came to the river under the bamboo forest. Fang Qi took out some toilet paper and spread it on the ground to signal her to sit down. He picked up a stone and threw it into the shallow pulse River: "if my mother didn''t hurt and almost died, I wouldn''t be so determined to quit school."


    Liu Puyu is the president of the student union. He has been exposed to many social surveys. Naturally, he knows how hard the poor are, "I heard that CHEN Ye broke up with you?"


    "Don''t mention her. She''s a child of a rich family. It''s wrong that we don''t hold the door. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with such a division. After all, people go up and water flows down." Liu Puyu gathered her hair, turned her face and asked, "do you know why Professor Wang likes you?"

 Chapter 10

    Professor Wang''s counterpart Qi was really good, but he was a little better in science at most. He looked back at his bright eyes and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "He said you are generous and will become a pillar in the future."


    Fang Qi had to ha ha: "you tease me. I''m not that good."


    Liu Puyu held her knees and supported her pointed chin: "yes, several of the families I ran before were poor students in the Department, but Professor Wang has never praised anyone like this. You know he has a nickname called Iron Rooster. "


    Fang Qi laughs. He is indeed called an Iron Rooster, but it is not that he is stingy, but that he is hard to speak. He seldom praises a person, but he hurts others one by one. Rao is so. The students who take his courses are still the most in the Department. The teaching level of others is definitely strong. There is nothing wrong with it.


    "Mr. Fang Qi, there are ten places for poor students in our department. Among them, poor students can avoid tuition, free accommodation, financial aid and enjoy student loans. According to your mother, you are the only person in the town who has been admitted to our university, so you should seize this opportunity. "


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "in such a remote place as our village, I heard that even little devils didn''t want to come in. I don''t know how you touched it. Thank you, beauty. Although I have no confidence to continue reading, I sincerely thank you! "


    Liu Puyu "puffed" and laughed: "it''s too exaggerated. I suggest you don''t rush to make the final decision. Do you remember the motto of our school?"


    "Virtue is based on understanding, and learning is based on Seiko."


    How could he not remember passing by the teaching building every day?


    "Well," Liu Puyu nodded with satisfaction and thought: this Fang Qi is a baby pimple in Professor Wang''s eyes. Professor Wang is the last student of old Dean Xu. His words are very eloquent. Although he is not the leader of the University, his words still carry a lot of weight. If you persuade Fang Qi to go back, I''ve made a contribution.


    In fact, Fang Qi and Liu Puyu don''t know each other very well. Fang Qi is a poor student from the countryside. In universities, there is a natural gap between poor students and rich students. Rich students are busy looking for partners to fall in love every day; Poor students are busy looking for part-time jobs. Everyone''s life trajectory is different. Naturally, they can''t get along with each other.


    Speaking of him and CHEN Ye, there is something strange. CHEN Ye, who is as shrewd as a businessman, probably saw Fang Qi''s potential and took the initiative to find him. As soon as they came and went, they became lovers. When Liu Puyu called CHEN Ye, one of the words that impressed her most was: potential stocks.


    Fang Qi chose to drop out of school, and naturally this potential stock disappeared.


    And he can''t catch up with the popular "tall, rich and handsome" eight poles. He is just about one meter, 77 or so, black and thin. Ordinary people who can be submerged in the pile of migrant workers, little rich women like CHEN Ye can see his potential, which shows that there must be two brushes.


    "You play here for a while. I''ll go find a fishing rod and promise you to eat authentic country fish." Ran home to find the fishing rod.


    The fire burning mother under the kitchen hall saw him looking around behind the door and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "Where''s my fishing rod?"


    Mother nuzui said, "it''s behind the door."


    Fang Qi found the fishing rod and took out two handfuls of rice in the rice jar and put them in his pocket: "Mom, don''t throw away the traditional Chinese medicine I bought back. The doctor said it can cure your low back pain." He ran to the bamboo garden with a bucket.


    Fang Qi pouted a branch and found a tidal wetland to dig for earthworms. Liu Puyu curiously came up to help weigh the earthworms. Fang Qi refused: "just look at it and don''t dirty your hands."


    Liu Puyu squatted to one side and looked at him. There were 317 people in their department. She really never noticed anything strange about the black boy rural boy.


    Fang Qi wrapped earthworms in leaves: "that''s enough." Seeing Liu Puyu staring at him like this, he could not see the old face red: "do I have flowers on my face?"


    "Some people say you are a potential stock worth investing in, so I''m just curious," Liu Puyu said with a smile


    Fang Qi knew who she was talking about. Without a word, he lengthened the fishing line and strung earthworms on the hook. "You watch here and catch a big fish for you later."


    It hasn''t rained for many days, and the level of Heilong River has dropped a lot. You have to stand in the calamus grass on the beach to reach the river.


    Fang Qi took out the rice, laid down two or three fish dens, stood in the tall calamus grass, threw the pole, heard the rustling sound behind him, turned back and "hissed" to Liu Puyu, motioning her not to make any noise.


    The river was entangled with chicken head lotus and water plants. Several chicken head rice stretched out of the water like lotus. A small green frog squatted on the chicken head lotus leaf as big as a grinding plate, bulging his eyes and staring at them without fear.


    Cicadas on the willow trees on the bank began to make noise again. The breeze blew. The chicken head rice was suddenly shaken by something, and the frightened little frog "Dong" went into the water.


    The fishing line moved, then the fishing rod sank, Fang Qi swung to both sides, the fishing line straightened at once, and then lifted it up hard. A big black fish swaying its head and tail hung on the hook, swung back, and reached out to catch the fish.


    Liu Puyu ran up to pick up the bucket and caught the fish. He picked up his thumb and whispered, "Wow, it''s so powerful!"


    Fang Qi was also quite proud. If the water was not so shallow, it would be difficult to catch a big black fish weighing two kilograms.


    I''m not likely to catch a few grass carp and carp. They''re not small. They''re at least eight to half kilograms. See almost, I plan to catch the last one and close the rod. As soon as I swing the rod, I heard Liu Puyu Scream: "snake!"


    Fang Qi turned his head and saw her screaming and jumping. A big black snake bit her ankle tightly and sat on the grass. He couldn''t shake it off.


    Quickly threw away the fishing rod and ran to her step by step: "don''t move!"


    Liu Puyu was so frightened that she couldn''t even shout out, but as soon as she heard him say don''t move, she really stopped struggling.


    Fang Qi grabbed the snake''s head by seven inches, took it off the snake tooth silk stockings with his other hand, and fell on the ground a few times before the snake stopped moving. Then she quickly took off her sandals, took off her medium and short silk stockings and tied her ankles tightly.


    The tooth mark bitten by the snake was light cyan black. Fang Qi knelt on the ground, hugged the foot and sucked it. After sucking out the venom, he spit it out and sucked it again. The tip of his tongue felt a little numb until he squeezed out the bright red blood.


    He picked up the bucket containing fish, washed her wound with water, and rinsed her mouth with a few mouthwashes.


    The manual engraved on the bamboo board suddenly popped out of my mind: the flower is divided into three petals and four branches, with the appearance of grass. Purple Commelina, also known as purple bamboo plum, must be found where there are snakes. This thing is also called purple leaf grass and detoxification grass.


    "Enter the four meridians of liver, gallbladder, kidney and bladder. Promote blood circulation, stop bleeding and detoxify snake venom. Treat snake blisters, sores, bruises, rheumatism... "

 Chapter 11

    Fang Qi ran to the place where Liu Puyu stayed just now. Sure enough, he found that the leaves were divided into four purple grasses. He chewed a few in his mouth and spit them on her wound. He also broke two broad and large calamus leaves to tie them up for her.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you home and lie down. I can''t move now." Pick up Liu Puyu and run home.


    Liu Puyu was frightened. Her brain was ignorant. She didn''t decide at all. Fang Qi was allowed to take her home and put it on the bed. When her mother saw her son coming back with her, she hurriedly asked, "why?"


    "Let the snake bite. I pulled out the snake venom. Go and ask Uncle Wang if there is any snake wound medicine?"


    He ran to Zhang Li''s house. Li Zi was lying on the bamboo couch in the main room reading the nursing book. He saw that he was flustered. He was covered with mud and grass. He said strangely, "your haystack has fallen?"


    Fang Qi was not in the mood to amuse her: "my classmate was bitten by a snake. Where are gauze and iodine?"


    Zhang Li said to the mother who was cooking, "Mom, give Fang Qi the plastic bag we brought back this morning."


    Zhang Liniang took the bag and handed it to him, "will you come to dinner at noon?"


    "No, thanks, aunt." Pick it up and run.


    "Hey ~" Zhang Li called him, "you''re stupid. You take it all away. How can I lift the water? Look at your panic." Grabbed the plastic bag, took out gauze and iodine, "ask Uncle Wang for snake poison," stared at him, "is it a female classmate?"


    "Let my mother go to Uncle Wang." Fang Qimo sweated and muttered in his heart, how accurate is a woman''s intuition? Without saying a word, he took things and ran back.


    Mother stood in front of him and watched him run away: "Qizi is a good child."


    Zhang Li "hum" a voice: "it''s a good child." Put the medicine away for his mother. It happened that brother came back. Zhang Li waved and asked him to stick his ears and mutter a few words. Zhang Da stretched his neck and nodded with a giggle: "well, Cheng!"


    When Fang Qi came home, Uncle Wang untied the leaves of Acorus calamus and looked, "Qizi, what medicine are you using?"


    "Purple leaf grass, Uncle Wang, can you do it?" Fang Qi was worried and asked his mother to find Uncle Wang.


    Uncle Wang pinched his gray beard: "purple bamboo plum?"


    "Well, as soon as the snake bites me, I''ll pull out the poison. Is it all right?"


    "Yes, purple bamboo plum is suitable for detoxification at that time. It''ll be all right after sleeping for a long time. Untie that sock. It''s bad for your blood."


    Fang Qi untied his socks again and sent Uncle Wang out, "eat here at noon."


    "No, there''s something else at home."


    Fang Qi thought of something: "Uncle Wang, I''m going to guard the shed in a few days and lend me your fire gun."


    Uncle Wang laughed: "yes, take it if you''re not tired."


    Saw silly Dazi: "Hey, why are you here?"


    Silly Dazi giggled: "Lizi, let me see if it''s a male classmate or a female classmate. Isn''t it beautiful?" She lowered her voice again: "she told me not to tell you, just take a look."


    Fang Qile had a stomachache: "OK, I won''t tell Lizi. Go in and have a look." He took a knife and a big washbasin and went to the river to kill fish.


    When he peeled the snake and cleaned up the snake and fish, silly Dazi didn''t go yet. He squatted by the bucket to play with the fish.


    After Fang Qi put the fishing rod away and put it in the door, he went to play a grass around the stove, grabbed the big black fish string weighing two kilograms and handed it to him: "brother silly Dazi, take it back and make soup for Lizi."


    Silly Dazi took it and weighed it in his hand: "old Shen miles."


    "Go back quickly, or Lizi won''t be able to eat at noon." Coax silly Dazi away. Fang Qi gives the fish and snake meat to his mother. He takes the snake gall and puts it into a big wine bucket to soak it. His father is tired from his work, and his legs ache. Drinking some wine can also activate blood.


    After drawing a basin of cold water, she pulled off her sister''s towel and brought it into the room. Liu Puyu smiled shyly with red eyes: "it''s causing you trouble."


    "Does it hurt?" Fangqi straightened the towel and handed it to her to wipe her face.


    Liu Puyu wiped his face and gave it back to him: "how can I be so delicate? I lived in Wuyishan with my parents when I was a child." Sipping his mouth, "that''s the horror. I don''t know what animals are barking at night. I''m afraid. My father says fear is scaring himself. I got used to it after a long time. Your environment is very good, but the traffic is a little behind. Do you know how I found it? "


    Fang Qi looked at her staring at herself and avoided the look: "it''s really a mystery. You won''t come here for more than ten miles?"


    "No, I saw a man riding a motorcycle in town and gave him 50 yuan to send me."


    Fang Qi was surprised and broke out in a cold sweat: "now female college students often go missing. You have great courage. Why don''t you tell me so I can pick you up. "


    "Ha ha, unannounced visits are certainly unexpected. Will I tell you in advance?" Liu Puyu blinked hastily, "you can rest assured. I''m not so easy to deal with, and I''m not so easy to cheat."


    "That''s right. No cheated female student will admit that she doesn''t have enough brains."


    "You mean my IQ is low?"


    Fang Qi coughed: "it has nothing to do with IQ. People are dangerous. You haven''t seen it." Talk about a past experience. Even if he had enough brains, he had been cheated, and he was a classmate with a good relationship. He cheated him out and was beaten by several gangsters.


    "Oh? You''ve had this experience. " Liu Puyu flashed a pair of big eyes, "interesting. If you are a problem teenager according to normal people, you often fight."¡° Well, when I was in junior high school, I was thin and short. People often wanted to bully me. Ma Shan was riding and others were bullying. You let him. He thought you were afraid of him, so he became famous. " Fang Qi didn''t shy away from his past experience. Anyway, he didn''t plan to go to school again.


    There is no psychological pressure. Liu Puyu is different from their hypocritical branch secretary. At least he can talk about life, ideal, weather and so on.


    Liu Puyu''s short hair and plain face are not soul stirring, but her calm and calm temperament is really different. It''s also a pleasure to chat with such a girl.


    "When can I walk?"


    Fang Qi looked at her snow-white ankle. It seems that the old man Shennong really didn''t deceive me. This medicine is really effective. But in order to be cautious, he said, "after dinner, I''ll change your medicine again. There should be no problem with your activities."


    "Well, Mr. Fang Qi, please show me around. It''s a good place with beautiful mountains and water."


    Fang Qi only thought that the city people had never been to the countryside. He was curious about everything and promised her, "well, I''ll take you to Heilongtan in the afternoon. The water there is so sweet."


    Liu Puyu looked at his forehead: "your mother said that you almost drowned when you fell into the pool, didn''t you?"


    Remembering the embarrassment of being slapped down by Zhang Li, I don''t know if my mother told others that she was embarrassed. She blushed and said, "people are poor and cheap. How can they die so easily."

 Chapter 12

    The two chatted warmly. My mother said, "Qizi, your father is back. Let your classmates get up for dinner."


    Fang Qi changed her gauze. Somehow, he murmured, "it''s so white."


    When Liu Puyu thought of Fang Qi binding her to suck snake venom, her heart trembled and her pretty face was slightly hot. She had never had such a palpitation on any boy. "Help me up, will you?" he coughed


    Fang Qi realized that she didn''t have to wear socks. She put on her soft sandals and helped her to the hall.


    Dad smoked a dry cigarette and looked at Liu Puyu dressed as a city man. "Jie, your classmate?"


    Liu Puyu said with a big smile: "Hello, uncle. I''m Fang Qi''s classmate. He asked to drop out of school, so the school sent me to secretly visit your family."


    Dad gave a heavy sigh in his shriveled chest, "girl, my baby is a good baby, but our family is poor and can''t afford two children to study." He pulled up a bench and stayed at the door to smoke.


    Fang''s family has four walls. Except that Fang Mei''s award on the wall is a bright spot, we can hardly find any decent furniture.


    Fang Qi brought tender corn: "try it, it''s new on the ground."


    Liu Puyu originally wanted to talk about the exemption of tuition and miscellaneous expenses for students with special poverty at the dinner table, but she couldn''t say it when she saw that wrinkled and dark face.


    What about free tuition and scholarships? His parents have been overwhelmed by life. If he can''t solve the problem of family livelihood, two elderly people may fall down.


    Liu Puyu tasted the tender pumpkin vine for a while and kept praising it. Later, she said that the fried gourd was very fragrant and even the rice was very delicious.


    My mother said, "girl, these are all field dishes. There''s nothing else. It''s just fresh. It''s delicious. You can eat more."


    After dinner, he drank another bowl of soup before putting down his chopsticks. He smiled embarrassedly and said, "I''ve never been so greedy at home. One bowl in your family is top of three in our family."


    Fang Qi said, "the big pot is delicious. There are restaurants in the city that burn big stoves with firewood in order to attract people. Shall I help you to have a rest? "


    Liu Puyu stood up: "no, the bamboo garden next to your house has a good environment. Accompany me to enjoy the cool."


    Fang Qi put down his bowl to help her. Liu Puyu said with a smile, "I''m not old yet. This medicine works." Lift up the temples disturbed by the wind and look at the green countryside, "this place is good, and the air is so fresh and sweet."


    "That''s a lot better than the emperor who will produce yellow haired monsters when the wind blows."


    The bamboo forest grows on the edge of the river and is very dense and prosperous. The breeze passed by, and the green bamboo rustled like a drizzle.


    Walking along the secluded forest path, they fell silent for a moment, as if they would break the harmony and tranquility here as long as they opened their mouth.


    "Ah!" Liu Puyu suddenly jumped back like a deer. Fang Qi, who looked down and thought about things, was caught off guard and hurriedly helped her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Snake!"


    Seeing the little snake quickly frightened into the rotten leaves, Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all right. It''s a non-toxic snake. Don''t be afraid."


    Liu Puyu lost her color, covered her undulating chest and complained: "people were bitten by a snake, and you can laugh!"


    "Once bitten by a snake, I''ve been afraid of the well rope for ten years. What''s the matter? If you don''t believe me, I''ll catch it for you to play." Trying to catch a snake, Liu Puyu leaned against him: "don''t!"


    They are so close that Fang Qi can smell the intoxicating body fragrance from her. This is the legendary "daughter fragrance"?!


    "What are you doing!" Seeing Fang Qi close his eyes and twitch his nose like a dog, Liu Puyu pushed away with shame and annoyance.


    "Er," Fang Qixiang was caught on the spot as soon as he reached out his hand. He woke up with a warm face, a heartbeat and a giggle.


    Liu Puyu was pink and looked at him. She was not used to being so close to unfamiliar boys.


    Both were embarrassed for a moment.


    "Where does this road lead?" Liu Puyu broke the silence first.


    "Oh, there is a big paddy field in our village behind."


    Liu Puyu quickly returned to normal: "Fang Qi, I want to criticize you."


    "Ang?"


    "Do you have a way to make your parents better now? People, the most critical time is just a few years. To stand out, we must be cruel to endure pain. I don''t need to say more about the general truth. "


    Fang Qi stood with his hands down, like a pupil who made a mistake.


    "Thank you for your efforts, but my parents are old. If they make mistakes, I will feel guilty all my life. Are you leaving this afternoon? "


    Liu Puyu was stunned. He came to this remote mountain village to help him. This guy actually drove himself away and complained about his grievances?


    On the way back, neither of them was talking.


    Fang Qi ran to pick up a bunch of purple herbs and squatted down to change her medicine: "I''ll change your medicine. You can take the extra medicine with you and apply it again."


    Liu Puyu stubbornly held the bamboo. Her eyes seemed to have crossed and saw the white clouds in the sky.


    Fang Qi rubbed the chewed purple mucus thinly. Liu Puyu was a little moved. Who can say that his choice was wrong? It is true that if he goes back and continues to finish college, he may be able to stand out and become famous, but if his parents are really gone, I''m afraid no matter how good the future is, he can''t exchange a lifetime of conscience torture.


    Fang Qi went to Zhao Sangang''s house to borrow a tractor and borrowed 500 yuan. He drove the tractor to Yueshan town and took a minibus to the county.


    Before getting on the bus, Liu Puyu said, "don''t send it again."


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "not only to send you, but also to send living expenses to my sister."


    When she got off the bus, Liu Puyu insisted on going to see Fang Mei with him. Fang Qiao, however, had to call three Tutu cars to the county No. 1 middle school and get off at the school gate.


    When Liu Puyu saw a stationery store, he said, "wait a minute and come."


    Fang Qi called his sister and asked her to come out. When her sister came out, Liu Puyu came over with a brand-new schoolbag: "I wasn''t prepared for the first meeting."


    Fang Mei looked at her brother in amazement. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "she is the leader of our university student union. Since she gave it to you, take it."


    "Thank you, sister!" Fang Mei took the schoolbag and carried it on her back. "Then I''ll go first." He bounced into the campus.


    Liu Puyu saw Fang Mei go away and glanced at Fang Qi: "don''t you plan to send me?" Take out your cell phone and say, "give me your number."


    Fang Qi reported his number. Liu Puyu said angrily, "no wonder you can''t get in touch. Have you changed your number?"


    "Sorry, I changed it when I came back. I didn''t know you were coming."


    Fang Qi sent her to the car. When the car started, Liu Puyu said again, "think again."


    "The road was chosen by myself. I recognized whether it was bitter or sweet."


    "Smelly stone!"


    Fang Qi listened to her throwing this sentence, smiled and looked at the car driving away, then took out the broken Motorola and dialed out: "Gao Liangyu, I''m Fang Qi!"

 Chapter 13

    Gao Liangyu yelled and scolded, "pig hoof, don''t make a noise when you come back. I thought you were dead. Come here, my house is still the same place. "


    The so-called old place refers to Liangyu Internet cafe, which is more than 700 meters away from Fang Qi''s original No. 3 middle school. It is also the Internet cafe with the most Internet access in No. 3 middle school. Of course, it is also the most chaotic area in the county, which is located in the junction of urban and rural areas.


    Most of the students who come to No. 3 middle school are rural students, so it is often a place for small gangsters to fight.


    Fang Qi walked two blocks from the bus station to Liangyu Internet cafe. Gao Liangyu, who was sitting behind the bar, hugged and hugged him when he saw him running out: "when did you come back, boy?" Open the refrigerator, take out iced black tea and throw it over: "tell your brother if I''m coming."


    "I sent money to my sister. My mother was very ill last time. She went home without passing through your door." While drinking water, Fang Qi looked at half the empty seats in the Internet cafe. "The students have gone home. Now it''s hard to do business."


    Gao Liangyu threw a Zhonghua over and ordered him, "there are many people at night. Have you made a girlfriend for a year in college?"


    Fang Qi punched him: "wool, quit school."


    "Drop out?" Gao Liangyu stared. "Are you kidding me? The whole county knows that you are the only Beijing Polytechnic who has passed the double test. Let Lao Xin know that he doesn''t kill you yet."


    Lao Xin is the nickname of the headmaster of No. 3 middle school and Fang Qi''s head teacher. If Lao Xin didn''t press Fang Qi, I''m afraid the school would have advised him to drop out. It can be seen that Fang Qi was also No. 1 in No. 3 middle school.


    Now Fang Qi has become a positive energy publicity model of "Prodigal Son turning back" in No. 3 middle school. According to Gao Liangyu, Fang Qi''s large publicity materials are still on the honor list of the school.


    Lao Xin loves and hates each other. He knows that the boy is smart, but he is a troublemaker. He knows that his family is difficult and avoids his tuition and miscellaneous expenses twice. From this point, Fang Qi is still grateful to Lao Xin. Although his face is ugly, Fang Qi really embodies the purpose of "teaching and educating people".


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The first person I''m sorry for is him."


    "Man, you''re serious. I really don''t know what your brain thinks. Alas, what are you going to do for a living when you come back? " Seeing Fang Qi''s solemnity, Gao Liangyu also knew that his family''s difficulties were not two days a day. He sighed: "Fang Mei is still studying in No. 1 middle school. No wonder you drop out. If two students come out of a family, they have to pay tens of thousands a year."


    Fang Qi pressed his cigarette butt into the ashtray. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I specially asked my sister in the same village to slap it out of the black dragon pond. Look, I was discharged yesterday."


    Gao Liangyu saw a piece of gauze on his head: "you''re so embarrassed that you were beaten by a sister."


    "Cough, I didn''t care if my feet slipped by the pool. Oh, I just wanted to tell you about it. I''m going to move bricks. "


    Gao Liangyu patted him on the shoulder: "when you come back, I''ll give you this stall. I''m going to open another one next to No. 2 middle school."


    "There''s a family in the second middle school. Why do you join in the fun?"


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll have the confidence to fight with Zhao Laosan. I have to turn him over."


    Fang Qi was trying to persuade him. The broken mobile phone suddenly called "crickets". When he answered, it was actually Liu Puyu. "Smelly stone, you should think about what I said and go back and discuss it with Professor Wang. Maybe you can be more generous."


    Fang Qi bit his lips: "thank you for everything you have done for me. Please tell Professor Wang that I thank him!" He cut off the phone without waiting for her to answer.


    Gao Liangyu was stunned and forced: "what''s the matter? Someone advised you?"


    Gao Qi picked up the cigarette on the table and smoked another one. "A sister of our student union came all the way to do the special poverty-stricken family survey and asked me to send it away. It''s no, I don''t give up."


    The cell phone rang again. When I picked it up, I saw Zhang Li calling, "crooked, Lizi, what''s up?"


    Zhang Li said angrily, "have you been abducted? Where are the people? "


    Fang Qi glanced at Gao Liangyu, stood up, went outside the Internet cafe and explained to her, "people come here anyway. We can''t do that unconscionable thing. I sent her back. I just sent my sister living expenses. There''s nothing wrong. She''s the leader of the student union... To investigate the extremely poor students. Um, OK, go back right away. "


    He came back and said to Gao Liangyu, "I''m sorry. My sister asked me to go back quickly. It''s getting dark. Go back and change the dressing."


    "Ho, don''t be busy." Gao Liangyu locked the drawer and waved to him, "pig hoof, the door of our buddy is always open for you. When you want to make a sound with me." He took him to the back Phi building. There were two motorcycles parked inside. One was a broken and old building 250, and the other was a brand-new wolf.


    "It''s said that it''s inconvenient for your family to go to town. It''s a pity that this construction car was abandoned. No one has ridden it for nearly a year. If you don''t ride it again, it will break down. You should ride the car often, and your sister should soak it often, or it will be destroyed. "


    He went up to open the fuel tank and looked. There was still some oil left in it. He pinched the tires, took the pump and inflated the front and rear tires. "Go to the gas station and add some oil. It''s fun to run at the door." Fang Qi rode this car when he was at school. He stepped on it and listened to the sound of the engine. "It''s OK. I''ll ride it. I''ll give it back to you when I change the Big Ben."


    Gao Liangyu smiled: "yes, I hope you can change into a Big Ben and take my friends for a ride."


    I rode to the gas station to fill up the gas and rushed home. It was almost six o''clock when I returned to Yueshan town.


    Thinking of my mother''s illness, I went to the grocery store to buy a peat stove and a small casserole, cut some pickles and beer in the street, put the car on the tractor and drove back.


    The tractor suddenly drove to Baogu. Suddenly someone called, "San Gangzi, take me!"


    Fang Qi hurriedly stopped and looked around: "sister-in-law Chunhua, why are you here?"


    Chunhua threw two pieces of meat bullets, climbed up the machine ploughing Road, rolled down the towel on her head and wiped her sweat: "ah, it''s Qizi." Sitting beside Fang Qi, "when I heard this sudden noise, I thought it was Zhao Sangang. You went to town. Where did you get the motorcycle?"


    "I went to send tuition to my sister. An old classmate didn''t want a broken car and let me ride back."


    The tractor is bumping. This small tractor has a small seat. Chunhua sits on it with half an ass and pulls the railing on her side. She won''t fall in the face of Fang Qicai.


    But Fang Qi was embarrassed. He was so close that Chunhua''s arms were like carrying two rabbits jumping around on his arms, so he had to owe his body and hold him: "sister-in-law, can you sit in the back?"


    The spring flower looked back, "little fart child, I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? The motorcycle fell down... "Before she finished, the tractor" banged "down a puddle, and her soft body suddenly jumped on Fang Qi.

 Chapter 14

    A mature woman''s breath mixed with the smell of sweat came to Fang Qi''s nostrils. Fang Qi hurriedly pushed her away. Unexpectedly, his hand met two soft things, and his old face turned red, "sister-in-law..."


    Chunhua sat up straight and giggled. "Qizi has grown up and knows that he is afraid of ugliness."


    Fang Qi embarrassedly shifted into gear and slowed down, leaning to one side.


    Chunhua''s sister-in-law is a widow. The man worked outside and fell down from the upstairs and died. He lost more than 100000 yuan, but he left two dolls and two old ones. Chunhua was reluctant to give up the two dolls and didn''t remarry. He pulled the two dolls.


    In the village, Zhao Sangang has a tractor, that is, Feng Shande''s family, the party secretary, has three motorcycles, and the rest are bicycles. As long as Zhao Sangang goes to town, someone will give a lift, but no one dares to borrow his tractor. Everyone knows that Zhao Sangang''s mother-in-law he Ye is not easy to mess with.


    In fact, when we arrived in Baogu, we were not far from the village. At the entrance of the village, we left sister-in-law Chunhua and drove into Zhao Sangang''s house. As soon as we entered the yard, we met he ye, "sister-in-law, brother Sangang?"


    Just as Fang Qicai had the face to borrow a tractor, he ye saw a motorcycle in the body: "it''s still in the field. Yo, Kiko, where did you get the motorcycle? "


    "Classmate, don''t give it to me. Brother Sangang is going to town to buy a seed or something. He doesn''t have to drive a tractor. It''s easy to ride." Carrying a plastic bag of pig into the water, "it''s late, and there''s nothing to buy."


    He Ye doesn''t accept: "you see, what are you polite? Your brother doesn''t scold me when he comes back!"


    Just as Zhao Dousheng came back from school with his schoolbag on his back, he called Uncle Sheng. Fang Qi put the pig into the water and gave it to him, "just eat with your brother."


    He Ye helped him get off the motorcycle. Fang Qi said, "when brother comes back, you can squeak with him and go to my house for a drink in the evening."


    "Yes, greet him as soon as you come back."


    Fang Qi rode home on a motorcycle and attracted several dogs to bark behind him. When he entered the yard, his mother heard something, "whose car are you riding?"


    "Cough, students don''t want it. Throw it to me." Take down the beer and go into the house. "Dad hasn''t come back yet?" He brought in the charcoal stove and small casserole he had bought.


    Mother said, "no, if it doesn''t rain again, your father will be tired to death."


    His family has more than ten acres of paddy fields, all relying on waterwheel water. He is not tired to death or disabled. He has to find a way to get some money to buy a water pump.


    "The girl sent away?"


    "Well, I have to go to see Fang Mei and buy a new book bag for my sister."


    The mother sighed, "what a handsome girl. She looks like a magnetic doll. Qizi, if you marry this person, the mother will close her eyes."


    Fang Qi was funny. "Mom, I''m a talented student. How can I take a fancy to us?" Open the paper box and ice the beer in the bucket.


    My mother was burning a fire in the kitchen. Fang Qi poured the washed dishes into the pot and fried them. He told my mother how to eat the medicine.


    My mother''s face was full of happiness. "After taking so many drugs, I didn''t see any improvement. You can take two doses of drugs?"


    Fang Qi explained, "the old Chinese medicine said that you don''t believe the folk prescription for treating serious diseases. I''ll boil medicine tonight and pull the remaining firestones into the charcoal stove later. "


    My mother smiled and said, "Cheng, listen to my baby."


    All the fried dishes were served on the table. Just as Dad came back from washing his hands and feet by the river, Fang Qi was busy cooking medicine. "Dad, did you see brother Sangang?"


    Just then, Zhao Sangang came in: "I''ll drive water with your father. Oh, this damn day, the rice will finish the ball if it doesn''t rain."


    His mother asked him to sit down. Fang Qi took the beer and said, "come on, it''s cold in the well water."


    Zhao Sangang bit open the bottle cap, filled half of the bottle, and burped: "Oh, it''s cool in the stomach." Take a bite, "uncle, you can eat together."


    Dad patted a dry cigarette: "don''t worry, you eat yours. I can slow down after smoking enough."


    Zhao Sangang took Fang Qi''s Chinese cigarette and said, "you can do it. Where did you get it?"


    "Well, I went to the city to see my old classmates. I threw me a broken motorcycle and a pack of cigarettes."


    "Let me see, what motorcycle," Zhao Sangang ran to the yard and saw Jianshe 250 parked in a corner. "Is it easy to ride? I''ll try it tomorrow. "


    Fang Qi said, "take the tractor to your house, and sister-in-law he ye said that my brother is going to town and riding a motorcycle is fast and convenient."


    They were waiting to go back to the house when they heard someone standing at the door scolding: "dead Fang Qi, don''t hurry to help me!"


    Fang Qi looked at Zhang Li holding a crutch: "Hey, you''re a coincidence. We just picked up chopsticks." Came to her and took the medicine, "I carry you on my back. I just said to go to your house to change the medicine after dinner."


    Carry your back into the room and help yourself to the bench. "Come on, I just bought some vegetables and eat together." Opened a bottle of beer and put it in front of her.


    Zhao Sangang took a bite: "Lizi, you came at the right time. I also said to go to your house to talk to your father after dinner. Your father and your uncle have to borrow the big hole, otherwise there will be an extra one or two thousand for the money."


    As soon as she said the money, Zhang Li was worried too and ate vegetables silently.


    Fang Qi said, "I saw my classmate today. He also wants to open an Internet cafe and leave the Internet cafe in No. 3 middle school to me." looking at Zhang Li''s face, "it''s really not possible. Let''s go and help him watch the Internet cafe."


    Zhang Li drank a beer. "Dr. yuan told me that the head nurse would transfer to the county hospital and there would be more places..."


    Zhao Sangang had no choice but to keep quiet. Fang Qi''s evil fire burst out, "you offended the tigress. Do you think you can stop it?" He filled a bottle of beer angrily and squatted down to smoke.


    The atmosphere in the room was awkward. No one spoke. Dad took a sip of wine and said, "Qizi, Lizi didn''t say anything wrong. Anyway, nurses are serious."¡° Kiko, I heard that a girl came to you in your university. " Zhao Sangang digress.


    "People have come to investigate and said that I have reduced my tuition and miscellaneous expenses and student loans. I have returned."


    Zhao Sangang just wanted to talk. Lengbu Ding''s father patted the table and stood up and scolded, "little beast, why don''t you tell us? Your mother and I have to pay you to finish college. Why are you so easy? "


    "Anyway, I''ve returned. Say what you like." Fang Qi whispered.


    Dad bent down angrily to pick up the shoes. Zhao Sangang hurriedly pressed his hand: "uncle, Qizi is so big that he can fight."


    Dad blushed and gasped: "he is mostly my son. I want to fight, but I can''t fight?"


    Zhao Sangang advised, "that''s not the case, uncle. Listen to me. Please calm down. He will go to see Baogu with me later. " Chao Fangqi shouted, "come to dinner quickly and go with me to change Zhang Dazi later."


    After dinner, San Gang carried Zhang Li back. Looking back, the other party said, "change your medicine and wait at my house."


    Fang Qi put the boiled medicine soup into the bowl. "Mom, you must drink it before going to bed. Put water in a bowl tomorrow morning and drink three meals a packet of medicine. I''ll go to Uncle Wang to borrow a fire gun. "

 Chapter 15

    At Chunhua''s house, the family was having dinner. Uncle Wang was not there. "Sister-in-law, where is Uncle Wang?"


    Chunhua said, "have you eaten yet? Let''s eat together."


    "No, I''ve just eaten. I''ll borrow Uncle Wang''s fire gun and go to guard the valley in the evening."


    Aunt Wang was going to get the gun hanging on the wall. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "aunt, you eat, I''ll come." He took the fire gun and carried iron sand and gunpowder. "Look at your luck at night. I''ll give you the badger."


    Big baby and little baby clapped hands happily: "OK, eat pork!"


    Chunhua said with a smile, "what a fart. I didn''t listen to your uncle to see luck."


    When I got home, I took a load of water to wash my mother''s clothes by the river, took a cold bath by the way, changed medicine in front of the mirror, and then went to Zhao Sangang''s house with a gun, rice and a flashlight.


    He Ye was washing the pot. Two fart children took turns to fan the cards stacked with cigarette shells on the ground. They saw him shouting uncle in unison. The two children are more naughty than each other. Their names are also wonderful. The big one is Dou Sheng and the small one is Da Sheng. Do you think these two children can''t be naughty?


    "Sister-in-law, did brother San Gang come back?"


    "No, I probably went to Lizi''s house again." He Ye cleaned up the stove, looked at his equipment and said with a smile, "look at the grain. It''s dry and dry. Even wild animals can''t stay in the mountains. Your brother said that a lot of grain has been wasted."


    Fang Qi raised the fire gun, "it''s all right. As long as you dare to come down, I''ll shoot it. Maybe there will be pork tomorrow."


    Zhao Sangang entered the door: "he ye, find two clothes to change and wash. Just rub and wash by the stream."


    After taking their clothes, they walked towards the western mountain valley. The summer night was as dark as ink and stuffy. They were covered with dirty sweat. Frogs and insects were singing loudly in the grass, and the sound of their walking startled the insects to stop one by one.


    "Brother Sangang, look, the horizon is flashing."


    Zhao Sangang looked to the south. No, there was thunder. He couldn''t help scolding: "after making his father for so many days, God finally opened his face. Let''s go quickly and don''t get drenched in the field."


    I walked out more than ten steps, and suddenly there was a cool wind wrapped in the smell of rain, and the Baogu leaves were making a loud noise. The rain clouds in the sky came, and the wind became wild in an instant.


    "His grandmother, just say it." Fang Qi spread his feet and followed Zhao Sangang all the way to the viewing shed in the western mountain.


    However, half a mile away from the viewing shed, the big rain drops of soybeans hit down and beat on the face and body. It was crisp and painful, itchy and crisp, and there was some inexplicable pleasure.


    Rhubarb came all the way, barking and running after him. They ran into the viewing shed in embarrassment. They had already become drowned chickens.


    Silly Dazi smiled, "good rain, good rain, we don''t need to water the land."


    Zhao Sangang simply took off his clothes and ran into the rain. When Kerala blew a thunder in the air, he was scared and ran back.


    Silly Dazi giggled with the sea bowl. Fang Qi took off his wet clothes, dried them and hung them on the shelf of the viewing shed. He poured the rice meat bones into the dog basin, patted rhubarb''s head for it to eat, and asked, "brother silly Dazi, is the rice delicious?"


    "It''s delicious... It''s delicious." Silly Dazi rowed and pulled the rice with a drum in his mouth, "and meat... It''s delicious."


    Compared with Wang Ermeng, who was not stupid, Zhang Da was really stupid, but his stupidity was not born, but he fell off a tree and broke his skull when he was a child. So Zhang Li is afraid to break Fang Qi into her brother. It will be great fun.


    Zhao Sangang dried himself with a towel, put on clean clothes, sat on the straw and pulled out a cigarette to smoke, looked at the pouring rain outside and said, "go down, go down, give me strength. When the paddy field is full, I''ll burn incense and kowtow to you."


    The viewing shed is about one meter high from the ground. It is built with chopped tree sticks. It is not afraid of rain or snakes and animals. Standing on it, you can see a large area of Baogu. This place is a notch. From the mountain pass of Xishan Mountain, wild animals must go here to go down the mountain. With rhubarb watching, you can guard the Baogu of more than 100 mu from the abuse of wild animals.


    "Brother Sangang, I heard that Uncle Wang collected herbs in the mountains in the early years. Why not later?"


    Zhao Sangang was not satisfied with smoking a cigarette. He took out a dry cigarette bag from the column, gouged out a pot of tobacco leaves and lit them. He smoked a few mouthfuls before he was happy. "The child has no mother. It''s a long story. In his early years, Uncle Wang was a medicine collector in the village. His family was richer than others, so he married his three children. Later, when he closed the mountain for afforestation and refused to enter the mountain, he went hunting. He didn''t play for long and didn''t let him play... Mother, he kept a baby pimple and didn''t let him play. He also played ball! It''s just a few decades. "


    The lanterns creak when they are blown by the strong wind. The wind rolls the torrential rain like a column. The thunder rumbles and the lightning flickers, as if they were going to pour all the rain for months.


    Seeing the joy under the rain, Fang QIGA said, "I can catch fish tomorrow morning."


    Silly Dazi put the bowl under the eaves of the shed to drench the rain, clapped his hands and said, "eat fish, eat fish tomorrow!"


    Zhao Sangang was impatient with him, "go to sleep after taking a bath!"


    Silly Dazi muttered, "I didn''t eat ice watermelon."


    Fang Qi felt happy in the barrel. "Silly Dazi is not stupid. He picked two melons and iced them." Take it out, cut it open and pick out the biggest one for him, "eat it quickly and feel sleepy."


    Silly Dazi ate and drank enough, patted his belly, got into the mosquito net and snored to sleep. The two brothers sat on the straw eating and chatting. It was nothing more than persuading him to study again. Fang Qi said helplessly, "my brother Di, do you think I don''t want to go? My mother is so ill that I can''t go. My sister still goes to school and spends more and more year by year. My father can''t tell when she will be tired. "


    Zhao Sangang was also blind and could only smoke stuffy. He said he went out to work for Qizi to finish college, but this boy can''t leave his parents like a baby who hasn''t been weaned. What should we do?


    It rained all night. Fang Qi woke up. Zhao Sangang had gone home and probably brought rhubarb home. He didn''t hear the dog. It''s rare to hear the badger turning over in the stream when the weather is so cool


    Fang Qi got up and looked out. Sure enough, he saw a big, two small and three badgers running all the way down the valley. They entered the valley and broke off the fruit of life with pig Bajie. Sahuan pouted a few trees and ate them.


    "Take a gun and sprinkle it with a turtle and raise a tick!" Silly Dazi took off his fire gun and aimed at it. He was really a fool. He didn''t even use gunpowder and iron sand.


    Fang Qifei quickly put on his clothes, poured the black powder into the barrel of the long gun, and stuffed a small handful of iron sand, "cover your ears and don''t squeak!" He fell on the scaffold and aimed at the three badgers.


    The three badgers didn''t realize it. With their experience, there should be no one in the Chenguang shed. They can eat boldly and safely.


    "Bang" made a dull sound, the fire gun spewed out a flame, and the umbrella shaped iron sand crashed on the Baogu.

 Chapter 16

    The three badgers screamed and turned and ran away, but the two little ones didn''t run far and fell to the ground. They struggled on the ground and dragged the blood of the mud. The big one was also seriously injured and dragged a crippled leg to escape to the mountain.


    "Chase!" How can a cooked duck fly?


    Fang Qi took up the fire gun and jumped down from the viewing shed, followed by chasing into the mountain.


    When they ran past the two little pig badgers, the two fools vomited blood foam out of their mouths until they were angry. After seeing the powder, Da Zi and Qi catch the meat


    Silly Dazi can''t do anything else. It''s still no problem to catch a badger and chase after him.


    At ordinary times, they may not be able to catch up. The injured badger jumped and drilled everywhere. At a time when he was fat and strong, he couldn''t catch up for a while.


    Fang Qi was busy loading gunpowder. He was unconscious and slowed down more than ten steps. When he loaded silly Dazi, he had run out of the ground for nearly half a mile.


    "Grandma, it runs so fast when it hits!" That badger also has at least 60 or 70 kilograms. Basically, no one dares to provoke such a big badger. This thing is extremely fierce. It''s crazy. It can tear people apart.


    Now he''s still bleeding out. He''s so fierce.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi worried about silly Dazi. He clapped his body and shouted, "brother Dazi, don''t chase too hard. Be careful to hurt people."


    I don''t know whether he heard it or not. He saw the shadow of a man and went into the dense forest.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to neglect. He showed his ability to fight with others and accelerated his speed to catch up with the dense forest.


    There is a lyric saying "after crossing a mountain and turning another corner, sister, sister, I came to your house." Fang Qi is now turning a corner and crossing a mountain. His sister is in front. He is stunned that he can''t catch up with silly Dazi.


    He could only be seen biting the badger like a leopard. Fang Qi ran and scolded, "brother fool, if you fall and trip, Liz must tear me." Now he was out of breath and shouted a few times. Silly Dazi ignored him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he ran out for several miles. Seeing that silly Dazi was chasing higher and higher, the trees here were becoming more and more dense. The forest was full of all kinds of wild mountain vines, unknown herbs and fungi, and many small animals and birds were scared and fled.


    Fang Qi is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. As long as he sees the leaves and stems, the names of herbal medicines pop up in his mind, such as Gastrodia elata, Platycodon grandiflorum and chuanqiong


    Suddenly, I was happy. Those who sell cakes really guard the golden and silver mountains. If they dig up herbs and sell them, do they still have no money?


    He thought about getting rich, and didn''t notice that silly Dazi had caught up with the cliff.


    "Kiko, it can''t run away. Come on!" Hearing his cry, Fang Qicai looked back and followed him up the hillside.


    Seeing that the badger was still struggling, he retreated to the edge of the cliff, bared his tusks and fiercely stared at silly Dazi. With his wheezing, white foam also flowed down from his mouth. The badger was also very tired and was still bleeding. But the spirit of dying rather than succumbing made Fang Qi want to salute it: what a big lump, enough for the three of us to eat birds for a few days!


    The pig badger was blinded by the scattered iron sand and sprayed blood out like a leak.


    The badger screamed and jumped on it. His hooves trampled on the stones on the edge of the cliff and fell down. Silly Dazi didn''t ask Fang Qi. He jumped up a few steps to press down the badger. Unexpectedly, the pig, right, the descendants of pig Bajie, was still strong. He jumped high and rolled down the cliff with silly Dazi.


    Fang Qi was scared crazy. He threw his firearm and ran to the edge of the cliff to look down. He saw that the fog was steaming below. People and pigs didn''t know where they had fallen for a long time.


    Shit, geese take pictures and people take names. This blink of an eye to play big living people, the problem is to lose the living people, which is terrible.


    "Brother silly Dazi, where are you?" Fang Qi almost cried down the cliff and shouted several times.


    Leng Buding heard the voice of silly Dazi Calling: "ouch, it hurts..."


    Hearing this, Fang Qi was no doubt as good as hearing the fairy singing. He raised his voice and shouted, "silly Dazi, where are you?"


    "I''m down there..."


    Fang Qi heard that the noise was not far away. He said that the fool had a loud voice. Where did it come from? Lie down on the cliff and look down, you can see silly Dazi lying on an sunken rock. Only when he saw a thick old tree slanting on the edge of the rock did he understand what was going on.


    Hanging a little dirty, he finally returned to his cavity and said in his heart: teacher cangjingkong bless him, otherwise he can''t make a job with the Zhangjia people.


    "Brother Dazi, can you move?" He''s not at ease. He''s afraid it''s hard to get hurt again.


    Silly Dazi snorted and shouted, "it hurts..."


    Ask him again, it still hurts.


    After seeing that the distance below was not far away, it looked like two or three meters, he shouted: "brother Dazi, don''t move, I''ll save you right away!" He turned and ran down the hillside, took a knife from his waist and cut the vines. The vines here have grown for many years and are long and tough. He cut several long ropes and ran to the edge of the cliff.


    He tied the cane to an old tree on the edge of the cliff and tried. Then he pulled the cane down towards the cliff.


    Falling to silly Dazi, I checked his body first. I only saw blood seeping from the back of his brain, but other parts were not injured. He tied the cane around his waist and saw the badger under him.


    The badger''s body was full of blood. His two ends were covered with blood and feces. It was smelly and fishy. He could not die anymore.


    Fang Qi laughed: "brother silly Dazi, you really have it. The pig is crushed to death."


    Silly Dazi also giggled.


    "I''ll pull you up, untie the rope and throw it down." Pull up the cane and pull down hard. Silly Dazi finally climbed up with his feet. Soon, the cane was thrown down again, tied to the badger and pulled up again.


    Silly Dazi is not stupid. He knows there is pork to eat.


    Fang Qi caught the dropped cane and was trying to climb up by himself. Suddenly, the rock under his feet shook, which made Fang Qi almost fall down. He pulled the cane to stabilize his body and looked carefully at his feet. He saw that the rock was the size of a grinding plate, with layers of wrinkles on it, and the rock surface was also dyed red by pork.


    One side of the stone was inlaid on the cliff, and the other side was suspended. After this toss, the stone had already loosened. Fang Qi just stood on it and tried hard. The place where the rock was attached fell down into the deep valley. The movement was creepy.


    But Fang Qi was startled by a word that suddenly came out of his mind: Millennium Ganoderma lucidum!


    My wipe! Ganoderma lucidum the size of a small grinding plate. How much is it worth!


    It''s lucky for people and fat for horses. I can''t stop them. I''m rich!

 Chapter 17

    Afraid of reading wrong, he squatted down carefully and wiped the pig blood on it with his hands. The four words jumped out of his mind again, showing the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum year: 1100 years!


    Fang Qi''s eyes are shining. Tian Li, you''re really rich!


    Tie a cane around your waist, stand on an ancient tree, divide the cane into several strands, bind the Ganoderma lucidum, shake it, and the broken stones fall down, revealing the thick and thin root handle of your forearm. Ganoderma lucidum grows at the root of a thick dead tree in a rice bucket. The root system at the bottom of the rotten tree grows a tree again. This old old tree saved silly Dazi''s life.


    After breaking off the Ganoderma lucidum, I saw that there was a small Ganoderma lucidum accompanied below. The small Ganoderma lucidum said that it was also 50 cm wide and in an oblong shape.


    Fang Qi pulled up the cane and shouted, "brother Dazi, catch it!"


    Silly Dazi shouted, "why do you want to get a stone up? Do you make a millstone? "


    Fang Qixin said, I told you you don''t understand, "yes, my mill has no teeth. Dad wants to make a big one."


    When the cane was dropped again, Fang Qi made up his mind: I must cure your stupid disease!


    Pull up the cane and climb up. As soon as you go up the cliff, you''ll be all soft and paralyzed on the ground. Silly Dazi doesn''t have any shit: "go home and eat meat!"


    Fang Qiqiang stood up to check the back skull of silly Dazi. Blood was still seeping from the small opening. Looking at his skull, the name of the herb appeared in his mind: pueraria root hemostasis, chuanqiong Tongqiao... I really found those herbs on the edge of the cliff, picked them up, chewed them into a paste and put them on the wound.


    This silly guy will say "eat meat".


    They didn''t return to the viewing shed until almost ten o''clock.


    Fang Qi tidied up the messy grain straw and wrapped the two tangled Ganoderma lucidum. As the saying goes, a big tree catches the wind. He is most afraid that others will rush to the mountain to pick and dig, and the baby mountain will be destroyed.


    Sell Ganoderma lucidum, return the printed money for Lizi first, and treat silly Dazi and Niang. If you have spare money, you can buy a water pump, and if you can return all the money you owe... And if you can pay your sister''s tuition, you will wake up with a smile.


    By the way, he will go to the town to check the Internet and make plans after asking clearly.


    Silly Dazi took two little pig badgers under the guard shed and broke a branch to catch flies. "Kiko, i... I want to eat meat!"


    Fang Qi put the Ganoderma lucidum wrapped tightly under the house pillar and sat happily on the stone. "Then what, you pick a melon first, wait for brother Sangang to come... Forget it, I''ll call him and you pick the melon."


    "Hey, you, you drive the flies. Don''t let the flies eat." A fool is a fool. A fly will eat pork.


    After calling Zhao Sangang''s home, a young voice came: "follow me? "With mud?"


    Fang Qi laughed, "Da Sheng, I''m your uncle. Is your father at home?"


    "Dad?" Shouted inside, "Mom, did dad leave home?"


    He Ye smiled and scolded, "little stopper, your father was talking to you just now."


    "Oh, hungry mother, hungry father just talked to hungry."


    Fang Qile''s stomach hurts. "Let your father listen to the phone!" The bear child is really fun.


    The great saint cried out and shouted for his father everywhere. After a while, Zhao Sangang picked up the phone: "crooked, Qizi?"


    "Brother Sangang, you went to my house to ride a motorcycle and beat three badgers. Silly Dazi''s head was also broken. You have to go home to disinfect and apply medicine."


    Zhao Sangang swallowed his saliva. "Forget it, wait until you two come back... I''ll let Er Meng change you two."


    Fang Qi heard that his tone was obviously something, so he said, "tell me what''s going on."


    "I told you to wait until you get home."


    Fang Qi is also an acute child. "Sun, say half a sentence and leave half a sentence. Do you want to kill me? Speak quickly, or I''ll be upset. "


    "The branch secretary asked me for money just now. I quarreled with him. It''s not my cousin riding to town."


    Fang Qi was immediately furious: "this old talent splasher didn''t mean to borrow it for a month. It''s only a few days? Talk like fart! "


    Zhao Sangang was also angry. "Don''t quarrel with him. His son said he was in a hurry to buy a house in the city. If he didn''t return it tonight, the seal would double! His grandmother, this is not life threatening. "


    When Fang Qi thought of Ganoderma lucidum, he said, "let''s find a way. You quickly let Er Meng come and change us home. In the afternoon, go to the county and find my classmates. Maybe you can move."


    After hanging up the phone, silly Dazi came back with a melon and said, "Hey, why do flies let you run away?"


    When Fang Qi looked, he could not see not only the flies, but also the black ants crawling all over the pig. It''s strange. Suddenly I realized that there were two big Ganoderma lucidum next to me.


    Ganoderma lucidum is also called fairy grass. Millennium Ganoderma lucidum can ward off evil spirits and drive away mosquitoes and flies. This thing is really precious.


    Silly Dazi forgot everything he ate. He cut open the melon and sat under the shed to eat.


    "Eat meat! Eat meat! Eat meat! " Silly Dazi just remembered to eat meat, said to wash his face, and went to the stream to bring a bucket of water to Fang Qi to wash.


    Two Meng rode a broken permanent bicycle to the shed with a bang. Fang Qi was stunned, "I asked brother Sangang to carry pork?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll come if he asks me." Er Meng said he was wronged. He saw three badgers with their mouths open. "You two can be cruel."


    Just now, a motor roared in the distance from far to near. Zhao Sangang got on the bus and saw the big one: "Oh, so big! There''s meat to eat this time. " Get three pigs in the car with silly Dazi.


    Fang Qi also put the millstone on the big bar bicycle. Er Meng and San Gang asked what it was. Silly Dazi said quickly: "millstone!"


    "I picked up a piece of rubble and used it as a millstone at home."


    Rural people can use everything they see. It''s not surprising to pick up a stone.


    On the way, Fang Qi told Zhao Sangang that the pig should go back and leave a leg for Uncle Wang''s family. He can''t borrow it for nothing.


    Zhao Sangang thought about printing money in his heart and replied: "will your classmates borrow it?"


    "Who knows, go and ask in the afternoon." I asked Ganoderma lucidum and borrowed money together. I can''t talk nonsense until I find out. In case Zhang laowilt borrows money, he will return the money himself.


    The motorcycle rode fast. Zhao Sangang was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with the hot weather and smelly meat. Yan Sheng went home to pick up and go first.


    Fang Qi rode his old car and drove home with a bang. When he got home, he bumped into his father carrying a big fish half a foot long into the hospital. "God opened his eyes and picked up a big fish to let your mother cook soup for you." I saw the big "grinding plate" behind his car: "what''s this?"


    Fang Qi replied, "pick up a stone and grind medicine for your mother." Remove the big "millstone" and put it under the bed in the inner room. "Don''t move around. It''s for my mother''s treatment."


    My mother brought the food: "it''s just cooler. I don''t need to water the ground these two days. Let''s have a rest after dinner."


    Fang Qi saw that his mother straightened up and asked, "mother, have you drunk the medicine?"


    "You paid for the medicine. How dare you not drink it and work all day... Eh, why doesn''t it hurt?" My mother is still wondering.


    Fang Qi was overjoyed. The old man with white beard sincerely didn''t deceive me: "that will work. People''s old Chinese doctors say that folk prescriptions can cure serious diseases."

 Chapter 18

    "Just in the afternoon, I went to the county and grabbed some medicine to make my mother feel better as soon as possible."


    Dad was smoking a dry cigarette, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Fang Qi knew what he wanted to say, "Dad, it didn''t cost much to fill medicine for my mother. Plum and I are tired out of studying. I think I can take good care of my mother''s illness. Don''t be too tired. I can carry the work in the field."


    Dad knocked off the cigarette ash: "how blind!"


    Fang Qi had to shut up and stop talking. His father was not satisfied that he had dropped out of school. He returned Liu Puyu. He hadn''t been over the ridge yet. No one would beat him if he talked more.


    Seeing that my father took a cup of wine and the wrinkles on his face came alive, he said, "Dad, I''ll go to the county this afternoon. Do you want to take something?"


    "No, buy it for me when you make money."


    Cough, Fang Qi didn''t like this. He didn''t dare to row and pull the meal. His mother said, "you haven''t finished fishing the day before yesterday. Why don''t you sell it in the city."


    Eh, that''s a good idea. I just mentioned borrowing money with Gao Liangyu. I brought my father back and gave him the big grass Kun. I can''t borrow money from others empty handed.


    In this world, no matter how good you are, you can''t mention borrowing money.


    The water stirred by the big fish in the bucket was rattling, and the wooden bucket was a little small. Kunzi couldn''t work in it.


    Dad said, "take that big fish and sell it."


    Just then, Zhao Sangang rode into the yard and hung the lower half of the pig on the beam hook, "this is yours."


    Fang Qi asked, "Uncle Wang''s leg?"


    "Just sent it, Uncle Wang said. Anyway, the gun is rusty at home. You can use it."


    His parents asked him to eat together. Zhao Sangang said, "I''m afraid Qizi will go to the county. He ye asked me to bring the car quickly. No, I''ve soaked in the light of Qizi and boiled a pot of pigs into the water, waiting for me to go home for dinner. "


    Mother looked at the half piece of pork. "It''s so big and fierce. Uncle Wang''s leg was bitten by badgers. Don''t be rash."


    Fang Qi didn''t think so. "You didn''t see the beast gnawing at the grain and spoiling a large area of grain."


    After dinner, tie the bucket to the back seat of the car, put the fish in the bucket, get on the motorcycle and go straight to the county. I had something in mind, and I didn''t ride slowly until the speed of the asphalt road from Yueshan town to the county was fast.


    When I rushed to Liangyu Internet cafe, I pushed the door and saw a sister sitting behind the bar. I was stunned: "what about Liangyu people?"


    The sister lifted up her long eyelashes like a small brush and smiled on her face: "brother hoof, don''t you know?"


    Fang Qi looked again carefully, "it''s Yuzi."


    Liangyu came out from behind the bar. She wore a pair of crystal sandals on her two thin and long white legs, a p-skirt and a small hip. She wore a sleeveless thin silk short sleeved shirt on her upper body, a ball head on her head, and purple cardamom on her fingers and toes.


    Where did the student baby look at the beginning? It''s all a little sister''s dress.


    Fang Qi looked back. "Where''s your brother?"


    Liangyu took out his drink from the refrigerator and looked at him with two big eyes: "listen to my brother, you dropped out of school?"


    "Well, no, oh, I brought a big fish." He ran outside and carried the bucket in. The fish splashed on the bucket. Liang Yu saw it and shouted exaggerated, "Wow, what a big fish!"


    Fang Qi took the fish into the back and poured it into the bathtub. As soon as the fish entered the big place, he immediately jumped around and splashed the water. Liang Yu was squatting by the tank. He was splashed with water and immediately wet himself. His short sleeved shirt was tightly attached to him, and the black omen was clearly exposed.


    "Ah, I''m dying!" Liang Yujiao scolded and stood up to face Fang Qi: "do you think I look good? The ghost step is more punctual! " With a fierce stretch of her arm, Fang Qi thought she was going to pounce on the tiger and quickly withdrew and retreated.


    Liang Yu giggled and aimed at him. He put down his hand and tied a bow at the hem of his short sleeved shirt. The two peaks immediately stood proudly. Hands on hips, hips on hips, kicks and dances ghost step dance. What''s fatal is that when she moves, the mountains will tremble up and down immediately.


    Fang Qi''s nose itched and hurriedly moved his face away: "Yuzi, I really have something to do with your brother. Go and squeak." I haven''t seen you for a year. This little girl film has grown so much.


    Carrying the barrel, she opened the door and ran outside to chase her. Someone shouted to surf the Internet. Liang Yu called, "brother hoof, help me take my card. I''ll come down after I change my clothes."


    Fang Qi helped Liangyu. He swiped his ID card on the card reader and received the deposit. Thinking that he had to check the price of Ganoderma lucidum online, he opened an empty computer and sat down to check the data.


    According to his idea, the Ganoderma lucidum could only be sold for 10000 yuan at most. Unexpectedly, he was stunned. There was no Ganoderma lucidum as big as 90 cm in the market. Even the 48 cm Ganoderma lucidum was regarded as the treasure of the town store, and the auction price was as high as 2.8 million.


    Those who sell cakes know in detail the growth habits of Ganoderma lucidum. The bigger it is, the more valuable it is. To a certain extent, it is a national treasure. It is not surprising that such a large wild Ganoderma lucidum is even valuable.


    Because this thing grows very slowly and fully absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. The greater it is, the higher its medicine will be. It can also prevent and treat cancer and prolong life.


    In fact, Fang Qi''s understanding of this thing is only after reading "white lady" that white lady stole Ganoderma lucidum to save Xu Xian''s life, but he never thought that the Ganoderma lucidum he accidentally picked would be so valuable.


    For a moment, my brain couldn''t turn around. I was stunned at the computer. After I was cold and unprotected, I was slapped: "you boy, think about it?"


    Fang Qi woke up, turned off the computer and took the cigarette: "Liangyu, man, I''m in trouble and want to borrow 10000 yuan from you."


    Gao Liangyu knew that Fang Qi''s family was poor, but he had never seen him mention borrowing money before. Now I''m happy. It''s easy to do as long as I mention money. I just let him help me. If I can''t pay back the money at that time, I''m not afraid that he won''t help me.


    Make up your mind, "cough, pig hoof, I told you earlier. What a big deal I should be. I''m just going to open another Internet cafe. I can''t start at the moment if you don''t come." "I''ll go to the bank with my hoof to withdraw money. Watch it," said Liang Yu


    Came to the nearby bank, took out 10000 yuan in cash and threw it to Fang Qi. "Let''s go. I haven''t eaten yet. Drink some cold beer with me."


    Fang Qi was worried, but it was really unreasonable to leave just after taking someone else''s money, so he followed him to the small restaurant and sat down. It was a little earlier than dinner. There were no people in the small restaurant.


    Gao Liangyu shouted at the inside, "landlady, stir fry your specialties and have a box of cold beer."


    The landlady, dressed up and dressed in a thin cool dress, ran out from behind: "there are recipes on the table. I''ll ask the master to fry them for you."


    Fang Qi listened to his voice and turned his head: "Luo Jinfeng?"


    Luo Jinfeng also saw him: "are you... Fang Qi?"


    Some people say: first love is like coffee. When you taste it, it is bitter. When you taste it carefully, the longer the fragrance is, the fresher it is, and the aftertaste is endless.

 Chapter 19

    But Fang Qi''s first love was just the opposite of what his brother said. The fragrance of the first product was diffuse, but later it became more and more bitter.


    They are both villagers and classmates. Luo Jinfeng is two years older than Fang Qi. She has developed well and has an outstanding figure since the third day of junior high school. In particular, her two watery peach eyes can accelerate your heart at a glance. If you have heart disease, if you look at them more, your blood pressure will rise and your hiccup will cool.


    Fang Qi likes Luo Jinfeng in his heart, but the mature Luo Jinfeng has no feeling for this thin and small fart.


    Once during a nap, Fang Qi slipped up a tree to catch cicadas. He was seeing "sauce bald" blocking Luo Jinfeng in his office. I was knocked down by the brick on the window.


    But since then, Luo Jinfeng dropped out of school. Later, she heard that she worked in the county. Soon after, she married a fat cook. On the wedding day, Fang Qi saw the dead fat man who was as fat as a pig and had reached middle age. He sat by the black dragon river for most of the day and was sad about his first love.


    I didn''t expect to see the plumper Luo Jinfeng here.


    Although a little embarrassed, Fang Qi soon returned to normal, "did you open this store?"


    Luo Jinfeng''s watery peach eyes looked at Fang Qi carefully, and his pink face was rippling with a soul stirring smile, "well, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re so tall now. I heard that you were admitted to Beijing Institute of technology, which will bring honor to our village. "


    Gao Liangyu saw the heat they were talking about, "Hey, do you know each other?"


    Luo Jinfeng glanced at Fang Qi, "we are in the same village and still classmates." Pick up the menu, "you don''t have to order anything. I''ll treat you today!" Get up and run to the back hall.


    Gao Liangyu has been staring at Luo Jinfeng disappearing into the kitchen and sucking: "I wipe, this woman is a classmate with you. I haven''t heard of you."


    Fang Qi lit a cigarette and said, "have you asked me?" Push his face around, "don''t make a bad idea. He''s a man with a husband." This boy likes this mouth. He can''t walk when he sees such a.


    Liangyu also lit a cigarette: "I know, it''s a pity." Then he craned his neck and talked about a good family.


    Fang Qi couldn''t hear these floating words. Although he also liked talking about women, it was his first love after all. When he arrived at Gao Liangyu''s mouth, he became so filthy and felt uncomfortable. Stand up, "don''t talk nonsense to me about these things. Let''s go without eating. I still have something to do."


    Gao Liangyu went to his head and hurriedly grabbed him: "no, it''s really disappointing. I tell you, if you just leave today, I''ll be anxious with you! "


    Seeing what he said was so resolute, Fang Qi really couldn''t pat his ass and leave. He just borrowed money and turned his face now. It''s not necessarily too ruthless. He can''t do such a great thing.


    Luo Jinfeng served very quickly. Shaking her big white legs and an almost transparent emerald yellow pleated shirt and skirt, she served spicy chicken and patted cucumbers. She opened twelve bottles of ice beer in one breath and pushed them in front of them: "there''s no need to pour the convenient cup. Blow the bottle."


    Just about to leave, Gao Liangyu grabbed her hand: "don''t go. Fang Qi and I are good brothers who don''t divide our underpants. Borrow flowers to offer Buddha, have a few drinks and then go."


    Luo Jinfeng said, "OK, I''ll fill a bottle first." Raise your neck and drink it in one breath. Let them eat and pick up their own vegetables.


    "Good! Cool! We are nothing more than that. I''m Gao Liangyu from the Internet cafe next to me. Once cooked, twice cooked. I''ll often eat at your house next time. " She looked straight at the two lumps of meat in front of her chest.


    Fang Qi''s mobile phone rang again. He picked it up to see if it was Zhao Sangang''s, "brother Sangang, borrow it, um, go back tonight." Put down the cell phone, "I said something. You have to pull me to drink. What a fuck."


    Gao Liangyu reached out and sniffed at his nose. He didn''t care what he was talking about. Fang Qi saw his virtue and didn''t say much. He just wanted to end early and go home early.


    Luo Jinfeng served three more dishes, and then sat down to greet them.


    Fang Qi said, "Jinfeng, don''t eat so much. It''s a pity that you can''t eat it."


    Jinfeng picked up the wine bottle and touched it: "there''s also a shredded pork soup. My old Jin will drink with you right away."


    Fang Qi winked at Gao Liangyu and said in his heart: don''t be so presumptuous if your husband is at home.


    Gao Liangyu blinked and drank two bottles of wine. The man''s face turned pink. He didn''t know whether he understood Fang Qi''s eyes.


    Luo Jinfeng is fatter than a girl. Her skin is snow-white and full of flesh, but she is not too fat. She should be called plump. There is a slight double chin under the duck egg face and jaw. I don''t know how Gao Liangyu likes a good family.


    "Fang Qi, I''m not used to living in the north. It''s said that the taste there is heavy, isn''t it?"


    Gao Liangyu heard Luo Jinfeng say that the taste is heavy, and immediately took up the conversation. "The taste of hooves has changed now. They like heavy taste and small freshness. They brought back a student sister two days ago."


    Fang Qi kicked him below: "you''re talking nonsense. That''s the leader of our student union!"


    Luo Jinfeng probably heard Gao Liangyu''s words. His face was slightly red and asked Fang Qi, "have you made a girlfriend?"


    "Well, listen to his nonsense. I dropped out of school. The school sent someone to investigate. That''s all."


    "What, drop out? Why did you drop out? " Luo Jinfeng stares at big peach blossom eyes, "others can''t go to school. Aren''t you willing to study?"


    Just then, Luo Jinfeng''s husband came up with a big soup bowl, nodded at them and knew Gao Liangyu: "it''s you."


    Not far away, her husband also ran to the Internet bar to surf the Internet when he had nothing to do. They looked familiar with each other.


    Gao Liangyu said to Yan, "it''s hard work. I asked Fang Qi to have two drinks. I didn''t think he and your Luo Jinfeng are both the same village and classmates."


    The fat man is sleek and fatter than before. Fang Qi sees that the couple can play a city name when they sit together. It''s a bit like a husband and wife.


    The fat man nodded: "I heard Jinfeng say," raise the bottle, "do it for our village college students!"


    Luo Jinfeng stabbed him, "he said he would drop out of school."


    "It''s good to study. What''s the matter?" Fat people don''t know why.


    Fang Qi put down the bottle and said, "I have to drive back later. You can''t drink more. You''re free. I''ve been thinking about dropping out of school for a long time. My mother is too ill. I don''t trust my father to carry the work alone. My sister studies in No. 1 middle school again, and there are more places to spend money. "


    Luo Jinfeng and his wife called it a pity.


    "Oh, by the way, I have to go to the pharmacy to buy medicine for my mother. I almost forgot." Looking at the mobile phone, he asked where there was a pharmacy nearby. Gao Liangyu even called disappointed and pointed to the East, "there is an old shop in Xinglong old street. Go and have a look."


    Fang Qilian said, "I''m sorry if you drink. I''ll go to buy medicine quickly, so I won''t come back. I''ll go home directly and get together again next time."

 Chapter 20

    Back to the Internet cafe, I rode a motorcycle to the old street. Sure enough, I saw a pharmacy. There was a black plaque hanging on the door: "Jishan hall", but there was also a big sign "people''s pharmacy Co., Ltd.".


    Fang Qi raised his legs and went in to find the traditional Chinese medicine counter and handed the prescription to a middle-aged uncle: "Hello, I''ll fill the medicine."


    Uncle took the prescription and weighed it. Fang Qi asked the little girl next to him, "do you accept Ganoderma lucidum?"


    There are mountains here, and people often come to sell herbs. It''s not surprising: "take it, what kind of herbs are you?"


    "Ganoderma lucidum."


    "Look at the color, are you cultured or wild?"


    Fang Qi said, "how can I breed that thing? It was picked in the mountains. There are two pieces, 90 cm large and 50 cm small. How much is it worth? "


    The little girl looked at him up and down: "are you kidding? How can there be such a big Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Fangqi said, "it''s all right. I''m kidding you? I checked it on the Internet and I can''t make a mistake. "


    Convinced that he was not joking, the little girl said, "come with me."


    Followed her to the back hall, "Dr. Ge, he said he had a big Ganoderma lucidum to sell." Looking back, "tell us Dr. Ge."


    Dr. GE''s hair is gray. He looks like an old traditional Chinese medicine who should sit down and feel his pulse. He beckoned him to sit down: "young man, tell me about your Ganoderma lucidum."


    Fang Qi told him about picking herbs on the cliff. Dr. Ge asked, "did you bring it?"


    "No, I want to ask about the price." Afraid he won''t believe it, show him the photos taken by the broken Motorola mobile phone.


    Dr. Ge looked at it for a long time and returned it to him: "where is your home? I want to see the price of this thing. As long as it is wild and not damaged, the bigger it is, the more valuable it is. Say thousands less and tens of thousands more. "


    Fang Qi thought for a while. Of course, people can''t bargain casually without seeing things. He said, "my family is in Heilongtan village, Yueshan town. My name is Fang Qi. I''ll leave you a phone." Dr. Ge took the paper and said, "OK, you''ll be at home tomorrow. I''ll be there tomorrow morning."


    After he came out and paid, he rode home with a Chinese medicine bag. It was more than six o''clock when he rode to Houshan Town, and it was dark around seven o''clock in the mountain. Fang Qi stepped up the accelerator and arrived at Zhao Sangang''s house. It was already dark and a cool wind was blowing. I was afraid it would rain again.


    Just as their family was having dinner, sister-in-law he ye said, "it''s better to come early than to come. The dumplings just brought up haven''t been eaten yet." Shouted at the house, "San Gang, bring chopsticks."


    Zhao Sangang ran out with a vinegar bowl and couldn''t hide his excitement on his face: "you boy, can you borrow it?"


    Fang Qi took out an envelope of money and threw it on the table. He reached out and picked up garlic to tease the little son of the Sangang family: "Why are you called Da Sheng?"


    The great saint''s milk voice said, "the great saint''s monkey."


    "What''s your brother''s name, Dou Sheng? Dousheng just beats monkeys. "


    The great saint immediately threw the garlic and shouted at his parents, "I want to be a saint!"


    After counting the money, Zhao Sangang laughed and scolded: "bear boy, the name can''t be changed."


    He picked up his chopsticks and said, "eat quickly. After eating, go to the Secretary''s house to pay back the money."


    Fang Qi was not polite either. "Ga Ba GA Ba" chewed garlic and ate dumplings.


    Sister-in-law he ye brought two plates of dumplings: "eat hard. This is the dumpling made of pork."


    Fang Qi chewed the dumplings: "it tastes good. What do you add, fennel? Pepper? Go to the smell. "


    He ye also brought a small bowl of sesame paste. "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    Zhao Sangang ate two bowls of dumplings in one breath, pulled off the towel and wiped the sweat on his face: "Qizi, you eat slowly, brother, go and pay back the money."


    Fang Qi pushed the bowl, "go with you. I''ll see how much interest that old bastard wants!"


    When he said this, Zhao Sangang was stunned. "Forget it, you go home. You don''t have to go." She went into the inner room and changed her clothes. "Lizi asked you to change your dressing. Go quickly!"


    Fang Qi rode to Zhang Li''s yard. The family were also eating and called uncle and aunt. Zhang Li''s father shrieked. That''s his virtue. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a nickname as Lao wilt. His aunt stabbed him and said, "Kiko, just came back. Let''s eat together."


    "I just ate pork dumplings at brother Sangang''s house. Where''s brother silly Dazi?"


    Zhang Li said, "my brother fell like that. He didn''t feel relaxed as soon as he came back. He slept all day today and thought about asking his father to take him to the town tomorrow."


    Fang Qi was a little embarrassed: "it''s my fault. He runs fast after the badger. I''ll go and see him." Came to the back room and lifted the mosquito net, "brother Dazi?"


    Silly Dazi didn''t answer. He leaned to sleep.


    Fang Qi saw that gauze had been pasted on the back of his head. He didn''t know what was going on. His fingers were cut on his veins. He just felt that his pulse was disordered and frowned. A strange word appeared in his mind: vegetative brain nerve disorder!


    Another prescription: Ligusticum chuanxiong, safflower, Ginkgo biloba... Can excite the cerebral cortex and promote cerebral blood circulation.


    I wonder if this stupid disease can be cured? Anyway, the medicine is not worth much money. If you can sell Ganoderma lucidum, you must help him cure it.


    If you can help Zhang Li cure her silly brother''s disease, Li Zi must be married. With beauty in hand, what can husband ask for?


    I can''t help laughing at this.


    "Why are you giggling?" Leng Buding, Zhang Li, came out behind her and rolled her eyes angrily. "My brother fell like this and you still laugh. Touch your conscience!"


    "No, no, not laughing at your brother. Oh, by the way, how stupid is your brother, do you know? " Look, she didn''t use crutches. "Are her legs better? Does that medicine work? "


    "Well, scab. Let''s go and change your dressing. Don''t make him sleep. " Zhang Li limped out.


    Fangqi came and held her elbow.


    Zhang Li gently pushed away, "let my parents see."


    "What happened when I saw it? I just told my uncle and aunt that I would marry you!" At the thought of Luo Jinfeng''s snow-white plump body, he suddenly became bold. He has missed one and must not miss it again.


    Zhang Li turned around, her eyes shining and frightening, "you..." finally failed to push away and whispered, "who knows if there is a good friend in your school."


    Fang Qi chuckled: "you know everything. She has dropped out of school. She can''t help marrying me. I don''t believe it." He helped him into the main room. "Uncle, aunt, let me tell you something..."


    Zhang Li pinched him on her arm and quickly stopped talking. Seeing old Zhang wilt looking at him suspiciously, Fang Qi had to say with a dry smile: "uncle, it''s this. I went to the county today to find an old traditional Chinese medicine. I originally filled my mother with medicine. Sometimes when it comes to brother Dazi, people ask him how stupid he is. If he is stupid in the later stage, he can be cured of vegetative brain disorder."


    Old Zhang wilted out one eye of him: "shriveled calf, nonsense!"

 Chapter 21

    "Eh, uncle, don''t believe it. My mother has taken two medicines prescribed by others. Now her waist can be straight, and the pain is not so severe. Let''s go... "


    Zhang Lao wilted and smoked a dry cigarette: "I''m going to hell if I believe you."


    Just as Zhao Sangang came in: "uncle, the money is still on, 300 yuan interest."


    Zhang Liniang came out from the stove: "it''s only three hundred in four days. It''s too dark to lose a son of virtue."


    Zhang Lao wilt glanced at his wife fiercely. His nickname was "Zhang Dezi". The two men with the same name raised their faces and asked, "where did you get the money back?"


    Zhao Sangang said: "Qizi went to the city to borrow from his classmates, otherwise he couldn''t catch the money in a hurry."


    Old wilt stopped talking and smoked depressed. It''s estimated that he was blind to borrow money from his brother.


    Zhang Li took gauze and iodine and stood in front of Fang Qi without a good airway: "sit down!" Squeezing his eyes, he said softly, "why don''t I wash the medicine for you?"


    Fang Qi sat down and let Zhang Li clean him, apply medicine and paste gauze. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Zhang laowilt, who rushed together with a bull''s eye, giggled: "you can use the medicine." After changing the medicine, he got up and said, "uncle, don''t worry. My classmates are not short of money and don''t worry about this 10000 yuan."


    When I came out of Zhangjia, there was a whirlwind outside. I didn''t go far on the bike, and the rain with the size of broad beans fell. As soon as I rode into my yard, the rain poured down.


    My mother is washing dishes and pots. "Why are you back now?"


    "I just ate at brother Sangang''s house and went to Lizi''s house to change medicine. It doesn''t rain." Put a plastic bag of Medicine on the table.


    Mother said happily, "the medicine you bought is really effective. It doesn''t hurt to wash clothes by the river and bend down."


    "Well, I bought some more medicine today. It must work. Mother, you can''t be too tired. The doctor said, "people can''t be too tired."


    Dad looked at the rain outside: "his grandmother, I can''t say, it won''t rain for a few months, and I say it''s still the next day."


    Fang Qi pulled a towel and went back to take a cold bath. He was still thinking of Zhang laowilt''s strange expression. The old calf was very cloudy and hard to serve.


    When Lao wilt was in his teens, his father asked him to take the old sow to the town for breeding, but he couldn''t match it. People said: it''s really not possible, so he can only breed manually. Old wilt scratched his head: Yes, but I''m afraid the sow will bite me


    On the wedding night, someone heard that his wife didn''t want to share a room with him because of his joke about the sow. No one made fun of him until silly Dazi was born, but the nickname Lao wilt couldn''t be thrown away.


    After taking a bath, I went back to my room and got into the mosquito net. I put my hands on my head. In front of me, Luo Jinfeng''s snow-white skin appeared again. As soon as I walked, I shook constantly


    It was stormy and rainy outside all night. Early in the morning, my father went to the field to see the crops without breakfast. My mother ate and said she would go to the vegetable garden to see if the bean rack was there. Fang Qi rinsed the pot and bowl, picked up the bucket and went to the village. As soon as Shijing carried a load of water and came back to his house, a car drove over.


    A beautiful woman with long legs, short hair and beautiful face came down from the car. The sky blue skirt was lined with exposed snow skin, and the ice muscle could be broken by blowing. The collarless coat was sunken, and a silver chain was hung on the clavicle nest, which hung in the proudly standing chest ditch clothes.


    Fang Qi looked silly, and Dr. Ge came down, "young man, didn''t you say you wanted us to see the goods?"


    "Oh," said Fang Qi, blushing, "the soil in the countryside is too dirty,... Come in." Pour the water into the water tank, ask them to sit at home, get into the inner room, take out corn straw and bind two Ganoderma lucidum the size of a grinding plate.


    Cut off the vines, threw the corn straw down the stove and said, "this thing is really a treasure. Since I brought it home, I don''t recruit flies and mosquitoes."


    Dr. Ge is also a knowledgeable person, but his hands trembled with excitement at the sight of such a large Ganoderma lucidum. He put on gloves and presbyopic glasses and picked up the magnifying glass. Under the mirror, the brown cap was covered with fine holes. It may be that the growth years are too long, and there are many layers on the cap like fish scales.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help looking at the girl in blue from time to time, but others were arrogant and didn''t even have an interest in him, and ignored the whole process like a queen.


    Dr. Ge nibbled at the edge of Ganoderma lucidum and closed his eyes for a long time, winking at the girl in blue.


    Fang Qi saw that there were still some weeds on the fungus handle and reached out to tear it off.


    "Don''t move!" The girl suddenly uttered a voice and glared at him, "little farmer!"


    Scared, Fang Qi hurried back and muttered, "farmers are just farmers. How much do you owe me?"


    Dr. Ge frowned and was not satisfied with his granddaughter. He asked Fang Qi, "come on, how much do you want?"


    Fang Qi smiled. Although he didn''t know how to identify, he knew that Ganoderma lucidum was true by looking at Dr. GE''s expression. "You''re an expert. Give me a price for conscience."


    The two exchanged their eyes. The girl said, "grandpa has been an old Chinese medicine all his life. I won''t deceive you. I''ll give you 400000."


    "Four hundred thousand?!" Fang Qi almost sat on the ground. It turned out that he could only sell tens of thousands of yuan. He didn''t expect it to be so high. At the thought of having this 400000 yuan, I can buy a water pump immediately, and my sister''s tuition is also available. Even if I give half of Zhang Li''s family, there are still 200000 miles.


    Although I have checked it on the Internet, some people sell 48 cm Ganoderma lucidum at a sky high price. Even if they give another half discount, it must be worth at least 700000. But he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    On second thought, no! Looking at the old man''s look, it seems that he has seen some priceless treasure.


    After thinking about it, he said, "yes, I''ll consider it. If the price is right, I''ll certainly sell it to you."


    Dr. Ge and his granddaughter looked at each other again. "Young man, Ganoderma lucidum is also divided into Ganoderma lucidum and black Ganoderma lucidum, and the price is also different. The growth period of your Ganoderma lucidum should be about 100 years. Buying this thing is like betting. If you don''t do well, you''ll lose. Zhaozhao, what do you think? "


    Ge Zhaomei said, "Grandpa is right. It''s all luck. I''ll add you 100000. If you think you can sell it, I''ll pay you right away."


    After listening to the master and sun sing and play the double reed, Fang Qi was more at ease. He took out a big sack from behind the door and put Ganoderma lucidum in it.


    "Hard work, you came all the way. I have a classmate in DIDU. I asked her to ask for me. If the price is appropriate, I will certainly sell it to you first. "


    When they got into the car bitterly, GE Zhaozhao looked down and said, "what else did you tell me about the simplicity of the people in the mountains? I think it''s the poor mountains and rivers that make trouble for the people."


    The old man was very unhappy: "Zhaozhao, when I say simplicity, it doesn''t mean you keep the price so low. A few years ago, I collected a one meter tall Polygonum multiflorum, and it cost tens of thousands of yuan."


    "Grandpa, how much do you think this Ganoderma lucidum can be worth?"


    Old Ge sighed: "this is the legendary heaven and earth treasure. All babies have intelligence and know people. The young man''s eyebrows are full of heroism..."


    "That''s also a cunning little farmer!"

 Chapter 22

    Seeing his granddaughter''s face unhappy, he changed his mind and said, "such a large Ganoderma lucidum has existed for thousands of years, even hundreds of years. More importantly, the double stem is not incomplete at all. This is a valuable treasure!"


    Ge Zhaozhao gambled: "Grandpa, you don''t know that we have just merged two stores. If you don''t hurry up, Yiyou company will buy all of us. You don''t know what Zhou Ran is."


    Mentioned this, the old man had a lawsuit in his head and his face was black: "forget it, don''t mention him!"


    For a moment, the carriage was very dull. They were worried about each other!


    Just after driving away from Heilongtan village, the storm swept in again. The H6 SUV was like a leaf in Ge Zhaozhao''s hand, fluttering and disobeying.


    "This damn place!" When GE Zhaofa returned home, he was still angry.


    Fang Qi watched the car drive away, then took out his mobile phone and dialed: "elder, ah, sect leader, no, hey hey... I''m Fang Qi."


    As soon as Liu Puyu heard Fang Qi''s voice, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart: "the divine code is in a mess. What''s the matter? Do you still want to come back?"


    "Well - I''d like to ask you a favor. Do you know anyone in the pharmaceutical company?"


    "What are you doing?" Liu Puyu was angry and angry. She made trouble for a long time and expressed her wrong feelings.


    Fang Qi patiently explained, "I want you to ask me how much I can sell a Ganoderma lucidum."


    Liu Puyu thought, "well, add me wechat and send me a photo of Ganoderma lucidum. I''ll ask for you." Suddenly thought of the matter: "ah, if you sell Ganoderma lucidum, will you have money to study?"


    Fang Qi pondered, "well, it''s possible."


    Liu Puyu hit the fire: "Fang Qi, what do you mean? I begged you, didn''t I? "


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "no, no, I have to arrange it. I''ve found an old traditional Chinese medicine to catch a few patches of medicine for my mother these days. After eating for a few days, the effect is good, mainly to look after my mother''s problems."


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same." Fang Qi has been thinking about his parents since the beginning.


    Unfilial people have no foothold! This is why Liu Puyu tried his best to help him. "Take photos and send them. Don''t forget."


    After hanging up the phone, it rained heavily outside. Fang Qi quickly picked up his umbrella and ran to the vegetable garden to pick up his mother. When she saw the wheel print in front of the door, she wondered, "who drove to our house?"


    Fang Qi held his mother and wanted to tell her about Ganoderma lucidum, but he thought it would be better to surprise them first. Then he bolted to his mouth: "Er - if my mother''s disease can be cured, we will be rich."


    My mother sneered, "what kind of wealth do you make? As long as you and your sister can come out of college without illness or disaster, we will be satisfied. "


    He leaned his umbrella against the wall and helped pick vegetables. Fang Qi thought about taking photos in his mind.


    I can''t use this broken Motorola machine at all. People are smart machines. It takes at least a thousand yuan to buy a mobile phone. Fang Qi thought of Gao Liangyu''s best friend and called him first: "Liangyu, thank you for helping me. There''s something else I want to find you."


    "Say something and fart!" It sounds like this guy is talking to someone else.


    "I want to borrow your mobile phone. I want to take photos and send wechat."


    Gao Liangyu was stunned. "Hoof, did you get a girl?"


    "Get out!" Suddenly I thought of his furtive tone just now, "it''s inconvenient for you now?"


    "It''s all right. I''m playing, you said."


    "Last time the sister in the University asked me to add wechat and take a picture of my family and send it to her. I''m poor and only have underpants. How can I buy a mobile phone..."


    "Ha ha ha," said Gao Liangyu Lang, laughing enough. "When the divine code is broken, I''m going to change the plus. This mobile phone is OK in my hand. Come and get it when you have time and hang up."¡° "Pa" pinched the phone.


    Fang Qi held his mobile phone in a daze. The local tyrants and evil gentry should be knocked down. There is no place to spend much money. A plus costs five or six thousand yuan.


    It was almost noon before the rain stopped. Fang Qi had dinner and rode to the county. As soon as he came to the big locust tree at Zhang Li''s door, he saw her driving the chicken round and round: "are you full? What are you doing with your legs? "


    Zhang Li forked a small man''s waist: "it''s always losing eggs. Where are you going?"


    "Go to the county and let me see how your legs are."


    Zhang Li bent down and rolled up her trouser legs. Except for the scab, tender red flesh had grown in other places. "It works very well, no scar."


    "Well, wait for me to bring you something delicious." She saw her father standing at the door with an old withered and gloomy face. He was so frightened that he twisted the accelerator and jumped out.


    On the road, I don''t know whether it''s the rotten mud or what. I rode my car and filled it with oil in Yueshan town. I found a repair shop to clean the car. Just on the road, a white modern car ran over me, and the mud splashed all over again.


    "Your uncle''s eyes are on the foot board?" When Fang Qi saw the car, he couldn''t help shouting, "it''s also a corns on the foot!"


    But they didn''t even stop. Fang Qi was worried about his own business, otherwise he would be flat if he caught up.


    To the county, Liangyu is still guarding the store.


    When the little sister saw Fang Qi''s eyes brighten, she stretched her fingers to hold her cheeks and sneered, "brother hoof, how do you look like this?"


    "Cough," Fang Chi''s face was red. "On the way, you were splashed with mud. What about your brother?"


    "I have something to do. I''ll find you some clothes to change." He was about to come out and go upstairs.


    "No, forget it. Go back and change it."


    Liangyu frowned: "how dirty this body is. How good it is to change my brother''s clothes and take a bath."


    When Fang Qi thought of the embarrassing thing last time, he shook his head again and again: "don''t be busy. The girl in the school is pressing."


    Liangyu took out his mobile phone and put it on the table. He looked straight at him: "my brother told you what happened last time?"


    Fang Qixin said that my own dog has a lot of shit. How can I have separation? He replied, "I''ll talk to your brother in two days."


    Put on your own mobile phone card and try it. This Huawei large screen camera has a good photo effect. I went online and downloaded a wechat installation. With Liu Puyu, I passed it soon.


    Liang Yu came to see, "Yo, who is this beautiful woman?"


    "The abbot of the student union of our school."


    "Pooh Pooh!" Liang Yu giggled. "You''re really funny."


    "Well, I''ll force an upgraded version." Fang Qi picked up his mobile phone and put it in his pocket: "tell your brother to come in two days."


    Go home, turn over the Ganoderma lucidum, take more than a dozen photos and send them. Liu Puyu said, "say hello, give you a letter and wait."


    Fang Qi took a bath and changed into clean clothes. His mobile phone rang, but it was a strange number. "Fang Qi, I came to see the goods with my grandfather in the morning."

 Chapter 23

    "Er..." Fang Qi was stunned. It seems that his tone has been soft. Has there been any change?


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "after coming back, our company held a meeting and decided to raise your price to 750000."


    Fangqi''s brain hummed. I doubled in just a few hours. Ha, my heart couldn''t stop beating up and licking my lips: "sorry, it''s like this. Ha, I just sent the photos to the students in DIDU. If the price difference is not big, I''ll give priority to you."


    Ge Zhaozhao was angry: "you -- what do you want?"


    Imagine the arrogant Queen''s angry appearance. Fang Qi was a little proud, and his tone was hanging Erlang: "I don''t want anything. Don''t forget, it''s an information society now. I just don''t want to be cheated!"


    The queen was silent for half a minute before she squeezed out a sentence: "what a cunning little farmer!"


    "Hey, hey," Fang Qi sneered at the disdain. "I''m a small farmer. Yes, I''m praised by you, but I''m not cunning enough. I have a little conscience compared with cheating!"


    "You..."


    "What are you?" Fang Qi pulled the sludge in his fingernail with his right hand and lengthened his tone, "I have a name and a surname. My name is Fang Qi! I''ve seen many unscrupulous businessmen. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept them. I can find someone else. The scientific name of this thing is black Ganoderma lucidum. It''s the best monoecious of wild Ganoderma lucidum. It''s worth millions at least. "


    Ge Zhaozhao listened to what he said in such detail. He felt his hands and feet cold and his whole body was out of strength. He was angry and said, "well, you can sell it for millions."¡° Hang up the phone.


    Fang Qi was stunned with his mobile phone for a while. The queen is really the queen. It''s really special!


    Just put it down, unexpectedly, the mobile phone rang again, impatient: "I told you, it''s right for me to sell... Liangyu?"


    Gao Liangyu listened inexplicably: "what is suitable to sell? What do you want to sell?"


    Fang Qixin said, "Liangyu, I found a Ganoderma lucidum in the mountain. Do you have any acquaintances? Ask me what the price is. " Send the photos.


    Gao Liangyu looked at the picture and said, "Wow, is it so big? There is a Yiyou pharmaceutical company next to my house. I''ll show them. "


    "Yes, call me when you have news." After hanging up, Fang Qixin said it''s not a bad thing to ask two more people. Even if he sold the money, he was not alone. There was brother silly Dazi, but he didn''t want to tell Zhang before he sold the things. First of all, he was unhappy with Lao wilt.


    However, his displeasure with Zhang laowilt does not mean that he will be angry with others in Zhangjia. Maybe the extra money can cure silly Dazi''s silly disease.


    At the thought that money could solve so many things, Fang Qi was in a good mood. He hummed, poured the medicine into the casserole and lit the fire to boil the medicine. The aroma of traditional Chinese medicine was filled with hope.


    First, he smothered the fire in the stove. Fang Qi picked up the basket and whistled to the vegetable garden.


    "Yo, what strength do you have?"


    Leng Buding stood up in the vegetable field next to him. When he saw clearly that it was spring flower, he hurriedly said hello: "sister-in-law, wow, Mo Li. It''s been so dry for so many days. People say it''s dry and rainy. "Bridal chamber flowers and candles..." it doesn''t taste right until they say it, and they dry laugh twice, "let''s eat by God."


    The spring flower chuckled, and the two lumps of music trembled in front of her chest.


    Your sister, the little widow is pretty and unreasonable. Although she is only in her thirties, she has thin skin and tender meat, just like the cabbage growing in the garden after the rain. It''s a pity to be widowed at a young age.


    "I''ll pick vegetables. My sister-in-law is busy." At the thought of the beautiful scenery when driving the tractor that day, Fang Qi couldn''t help blushing and beating his heart, and hurried away.


    The mother took the straw to tie the jar bean seedlings blown down by the wind. When she saw her son coming, she said, "come, tie the seedlings."


    As soon as Fang Qi put down the basket, his mobile phone rang. When he took it out, it was Gao Liangyu Calling: "hoof, something serious has happened!"


    Fang Qi nodded in his heart and hurriedly asked, "why?"


    "People from Yiyou medicine company have sent someone to your house and said they want to see the goods in person."


    "Fuck, you mean to scare me. When did you come?"


    "I''ve gone. I gave them your phone. Don''t forget, man."


    Fang Qi spit: "bah, son of a bitch, you can''t forget anyone if you forget!"


    Just after hanging up, another strange number called: "are you Fang Qi? I''m from Yiyou company. Am I at home? OK, I''ll come to your house to see the goods later. "


    Mother looked over, "what''s the matter? I''ll make a call later?"


    Fang Qi put the removed jar beans and green vegetables into the basket. "Mom, someone came to my house to find me. I''ll go back first. Don''t be too tired. If you can''t finish it, you''ll do it tomorrow." Turn around and go home with cabbage.


    As soon as I got home, there was a roar of motors in the village. A black Honda S600 sped and crunched and stopped at Fangqi''s door.


    Fang Qi came out. Two middle-aged uncles and a handsome man wearing sunglasses came down from the car. The handsome man said, "are you Fang Qi?"


    "Well, are you guys here to see the goods? Then come in. "


    The handsome man looked at the yard: "very good, pastoral scenery..." something was wrong at his feet. He moved away slowly. It was a bubble of chicken excrement. He frowned and rubbed clean on the grinding plate under the jujube tree. He raised his face: "show us something."


    The thin man who followed closely ran to the front and said, "your yard is too dirty. We always come here every week. Don''t you clean it?"


    President Zhou waved: "Lao Zhao, get out of the way. It''s important to see the goods. There will be a meeting in the provincial capital tomorrow. Don''t delay."


    Lao Zhao nodded again and again, "yes, yes," turned his face, "quickly take out the things and let Mr. Zhou have a look."


    Fang Qi took out the Ganoderma lucidum from the sack and put it on the big table, "you see."


    President Zhou took off his sunglasses and stared at Ganoderma lucidum the size of a grinding plate on the table. His eyes glowed with greed.


    Fang Qi had seen the blind fortune teller who was "open to money". Unexpectedly, the local tyrant man with dikelong T-shirt on the upper body, Levi''s casual pants on the lower body and Ecco casual shoes actually saw that Ganoderma lucidum would show this face. At present, he was worried.


    Lao Zhao reached out and took the Ganoderma lucidum on the table. President Zhou was knowledgeable and shouted, "Lao Zhao!"


    "Ah!" Lao Zhao immediately realized that he stepped aside, moved a bench and wiped it several times with his sleeve. A slave flattered him, "Mr. Zhou, sit down."


    Mr. Zhou ignored him. Instead, he turned and smiled at the middle-aged uncle behind him, "pharmacist Xiao, let me have a good look."


    At first glance, pharmacist Xiao was a man of rich experience. He took out his gloves from the black leather box he carried with him and put them on his hands. He took out a special large helmet and took out a disposable mask. Only then did he turn on the spotlight on the helmet, put down the two-color lenses and look carefully.

 Chapter 24

    As time went by, President Zhou leaned down and kept his eyes on it.


    Lao Zhao looked at them for a while and looked at Fang Qi up and down. The two forced goods made Fang Qi impatient. The heart said that the old man surnamed Ge didn''t look so carefully as they did.


    After more than an hour, pharmacist Xiao saw the imperceptible tooth marks, took off his helmet and mask and asked, "has anyone seen it?"


    Fang Qi said, the more I said, the better. At least he didn''t dare to press my price at will. "At present, three or four people have seen it."


    Pharmacist Xiao took out small tweezers from the suitcase, took a small fragment of the piece bitten by his teeth, put it into his mouth and chewed it for a while, took off his gloves and put it on the table: "young man, you have sweat on your hands. You can''t touch precious medicinal materials directly." He winked at Zhou and they came to the bamboo forest one by one.


    "What do you think, pharmacist Xiao?" President Zhou took off his sunglasses, took out a soft cloth and gently wiped the lenses.


    "The quality is good. Such a large wild Ganoderma lucidum is really rare, and it is the best monoecious. This is a priceless treasure."


    "How sure are you?"


    "Seventy percent." Pharmacist Xiao is well-informed. He has seen people use artificial cultivated fake Ganoderma lucidum powder to Amoy large pieces of wild Ganoderma lucidum. Now the science and technology is so developed that he can''t think of it. Some time ago, I heard that someone made eggs from waste cartons. That''s really awesome.


    "Who can guarantee that it is genuine? There are too many swindlers and not enough fools. " Although Zhou ran felt that such a large Ganoderma lucidum was unreliable, it was not impossible to grow millennium old trees on the mountains here.


    "Mr. Ge, although I am in the provincial capital, I also know that GE Taihong is an old Chinese medicine with real skills. He cured a big man''s neuralgia in the provincial capital..." looking at President Zhou''s face, I immediately closed my mouth wisely.


    "It''s no wonder that he is my master and the adoptive father who brought me up. What would he think if I bought several other pharmacies of Jishan hall? Will Zhaozhao beg me to sleep with her? " Thinking of conquering the girl, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Without waiting for pharmacist Xiao to speak, he said, "I''ve opened my joints and am ready to take the plots of land in the pharmacy. It''s still no problem to force them to obey." The conversation turned, "since my adoptive father all shot, I''ll give this number... They don''t have money to buy anyway."


    Put on his glasses and went back to the yard. Lao Zhao came out and said, "President Zhou!"


    President Zhou frowned at his desire to speak and stop: "what''s going on?"


    Lao Zhao nuzui to the back: "emperor called him and asked for $5 million."


    Zhou ran immediately became angry and raised his hand to smoke Lao Zhao''s mouth. Lao Zhao was beaten and turned half a circle. He looked at President Zhou entering the house.


    Fang Qi put down his cell phone and smiled playfully: "President Zhou, I don''t know how much you will give."


    "Tell me, I want to hear it." Zhou ran sat down and crossed his legs. This was the first time he sat on the bench.


    "Some people are willing to pay five million, others 850000. I don''t know how much President Zhou is willing to pay?" Fang Qi''s face turned pale, as if there were millions in his pocket.


    Zhou ran didn''t say anything. With a black face, he got up and walked back and forth, taking pharmacist Xiao and Lao Zhao into the car.


    Fang Qi watched the car drive away, put the Ganoderma lucidum back into the bag and put it under the bed. After listening to someone calling his name outside, he came out and looked: "Er Meng, why are you here?"


    Second, look outside. "The car is gone? I was pooping in the bamboo grove just now. I heard two people talking. They said that Mr. Ge was his adoptive father. He was going to buy all the land of their pharmacies and force them to leave... He also said that he slept, and he said that Xiong Lin was worth the number. " He raised a finger.


    "Ang?" In front of Fang Qi''s eyes, the domineering and arrogant Ge Zhaozhao appeared. Old Chinese medicine Ge was the general adoptive father of this week. He thought of about one million.


    "What else do they say?"


    The second fiercely scratched his messy hair: "Er, let me see, oh, he also said that he would lower the price to buy Mr. GE''s pharmacy and force them... Well, he also said that there was a big man in the provincial capital who was cured by Mr. Ge, and the older said that Ganoderma lucidum was priceless. Oh, that''s all."


    Fang Qi patted him: "you''re not stupid. Go and see if brother Sangang is at home. I have something urgent to find him."


    After Er Meng left, Fang Qi squatted in the yard and scratched his head. In fact, Gao Liangyu called just now. He talked nonsense. But since the pharmacist Xiao said it was priceless, he checked it on the Internet. It seems that what pharmacist Xiao said must be right. It must be worth the old nose money.


    Mom, this week is really not a good thing. There is a problem with his character. Old GE has a white eyed wolf.


    The boy can even calculate his adoptive father. He is rich and powerful. He can''t let go easily when he looks at him.


    One after another, people came to see the goods. Er Meng also saw people. This big mouth can''t hide words. In a fart big village, everyone soon went crazy.


    Soon Er Meng ran back, "Qizi, uncle Sangang went down to the ground. They said the divine code was very valuable?"


    "A few days ago, I went to fight pig badgers with brother silly. Let my classmates ask. They want to live. The scientific name of that thing is cixiong and a nice name is Lin Zhegu. They said that if this thing can be raised well, it can make a lot of money. It seems that it can extract some trace elements." Fang Qi was full of nonsense and bluffed the two.


    "What did you mean by asking me to find uncle Sangang just now?"


    "I wonder if I can do something to make money at home without going out to work. He''s the village head. I have to talk to him about it."


    Seeing that he turned to go, Fang Qi felt sorry, "have you eaten?"


    The second fiercely touched his stomach and smiled, "do you say breakfast or lunch?"


    Fang Qi looked at his cell phone and it was not too early. "I''ll give you a belly pad for fried eggs and rice."


    Er Meng went into the kitchen to light a fire. Fang Qi took Shau Kei hanging from the beam, took out three eggs from the chicken nest, fried a large bowl of delicious fried rice, took out his father''s cigarette bag, pot gecu and smoked at the door.


    The second fiercely rowed and pulled the rice and said it was delicious. He really hiccupped. He scooped a ladle of cool Buffalo, drank, patted his belly and squatted next to Fang Qi: "let me take a sip, too."


    Fang Qi handed it to him, thought about it and said, "forget it. Don''t talk to brother Sangang before it''s settled."


    Second, he nodded fiercely, "Cheng!"


    When he was far away, Fang Qicai took out the sack containing ganoderma lucidum, found out a few pieces of plastic film, wrapped it and hid it.


    After cooking and frying, when my parents come back, my mind is full of treasure. As the saying goes: money never shows up. But he did a stupid thing. In case someone did something wrong, he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    No, I have to find out the situation of the so-called President Zhou. After thinking about it, I''d better go to the county to find old Ge himself. His adopted son must know what kind of goods it is.

 Chapter 25

    He made up his mind, hastily pulled a bowl of rice, rode on a motorcycle, rushed to the county, and returned to the people''s pharmacy in Xinglong old street.


    As soon as I entered the pharmacy, I felt the atmosphere inside was strange. When I came to the traditional Chinese medicine counter, I just met the little girl last time: "is Dr. Ge in?"


    The little girl glanced at him and spoke like a machine gun: "no!"


    Fang Qi wondered, did your sister take gun medicine in the morning¡° Where is he? I have something urgent to find him. "


    "Say no, why are you so annoying!"


    Fang Qi was also angry: "I have something very important to find him!"


    "It''s very noisy. If I say I''m not there, I''m not there!" The girl''s voice is loud and blunt. Fortunately, Fang Qi stands still, or she can sweep down with her machine gun.


    The uncle who called the medicine last time came in and said kindly, "young man, Dr. Ge is really not here. He is ill."


    "Where''s Ge Zhaozhao?"


    Xiaonizi pointed to his nose: "how dare you be rude to our general manager Ge!"


    Fang Qi begged, "uncle, I came to buy medicine a few days ago. Ge Zhaozhao and her grandfather went to my house yesterday... I have something urgent to find them."


    Uncle scratched his chin, pulled him out, gave him an address, and whispered, "don''t say I said it."


    Ge Zhaozhao had just finished feeding his grandpa medicine. When he heard the doorbell ring, he unscrewed the door and saw that it was Fang Qi. Xiumei frowned: "it''s you again!"


    Fang Qi wondered. We just met for the second time. Okay, is it me again?


    The proud queen is wearing a loose and fat home decoration. The double waves are now and hidden, which makes Fangqi''s nose itch.


    "The peak is formed on the side of the ridge, and the distance is different." It seems that the silver wet song of the ancients is deeply mysterious. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a day. The small face of melon seeds has been haggard for a circle, which is really distressing.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing that the little farmer''s eyes were not good, GE Zhaozhao gave him a vicious stare, slightly turned his face and crossed his arms to protect his chest in self-defense.


    Fang Qi felt her obvious hostility. He came to inquire about the situation. He certainly couldn''t meet people like he called yesterday. He looked away: "I -- Er, I heard that President Zhou of Yiyou company plans to buy several plots of land in your pharmacy and want to buy them at a lower price..." he also made up a knife in his heart: I''m not afraid that the coyote will sleep with you. I don''t care about your shit!


    Ge Zhaozhao stared, his heart fluttered, and he didn''t know how the ruffian little farmer knew. Stunned for a few seconds, he "hissed" and looked back to listen to the movement in the room. He turned back and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll change my clothes."


    Fang Qi stayed at the door, looked at the compound building surrounded by lush camphor trees, and thought: doesn''t she know?


    After staying for a long time, GE Zhaozhao changed into a loose casual suit. He drove him to the small teahouse on Desheng road and asked for a box. The waiter brought tea and snacks and withdrew.


    "Tell me, what did you hear?" Ge Zhaozhao has recovered his calm, and his tone is plain. He can''t see any emotion.


    "Zhou, President Zhou, say..."


    "Zhou ran, it''s my grandfather''s adopted son. Yes, what else?" Ge Zhaozhao corrected. Although her tone was still a little disgusted, she had been quite restrained. If she hadn''t been worried about Grandpa''s illness and GE''s industry, she wouldn''t have given him a chance to speak at all.


    "He said he had asked someone to buy the land of some of your pharmacies at a lower price, and asked you to kneel and beg him to sleep with you..."


    "Fart!" Ge Zhaozhao trembled angrily, slapped the table and stood up.


    Fang Qi was startled and quickly shrank back for fear that the little queen would put a big teapot on his face,


    Ge Zhaozhao''s face was pale, and two drops of clear tears came out of his closed eyes. His arms holding the table were trembling, and his body shook and was about to fall at any time.


    Fang Qi originally wanted to tease her a few words. In his heart, he had a little Fang Qile''s straight clap on his thigh: Oh, it turned out that this is one thing down, one thing in brine, some tofu Oh, another bird of knowledge. It''s good-looking. Ha ha, it''s not very dragging. Why are you angry and crying? Come on, cry for gellele.


    Another villain came out: Ho, are you happy when people cry? Are you a little compassionate?


    Xiao Fangqi drew a small circle: when others ridiculed you, they said you were a cunning little farmer. If you don''t revenge, you''re not a gentleman. If you don''t play with a woman, you''re a bitch!


    In his mind, two villains quarreled. He saw Ge Zhaozhao take out a cigarette and light it. Fang Qi was like hell. The proud queen was still smoking. Immediately he felt that there was a careful dirty broken bird called "integrity" in his stomach.


    "I''ll go out." Before he finished smoking a cigarette, GE Zhaozhao pressed it out in the ashtray and got up and went out.


    Fang Qi picked up the half of the cigarette butts that didn''t go out and poked them into the ashtray on the table.


    What pierced his heart was that the animal had to play with the queen. In fact, even if Ge Zhaozhao was sleeping, he did his own shit again. But I always felt something was wrong in my heart. It seemed that there was an invisible thread that tied him with the queen who despised himself and was arrogant.


    After thinking about what happened for a long time, I couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    After a while, GE Zhaozhao with red and swollen eyes pushed the door and entered.


    Fang Qi added tea to him. He was a little embarrassed just now. After all, he only met for the second time. He observed his words and colors and said, "are you okay? Otherwise, I''ll take you home."


    "No," Ge Zhaozhao stubbornly bit his lips, held the table and said in a deep voice, "thank you for delivering the letter. Zhou ran had a big quarrel with Grandpa, and grandpa was angry." After thinking about it, he sat down again. His pink neck was low and his head was slightly on the side. There was sorrow between the moth eyebrows, and his eyes were swollen like peaches.


    Fang Qi looked silly again. To tell the truth, he had never seen a woman''s side so beautiful. If he painted it, he would definitely kill "you''re stupid".


    I remember the Chinese teacher reading Dai Wangshu''s rain lane before. He immediately arranged a seat for GE Zhaozhao in his mind.


    I hope to meet


    A lilac


    A girl with a grudge


    Silently and slowly


    Cold, desolate and melancholy


    Like a dream,


    It''s like a dream


    Like floating in a dream


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Qi''s mind was like a movie, and there were pictures that made him palpitate, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "Jishan hall will be sold soon, and there are several other stores of Ge family. I''m too stupid to blame others... Forget it, fall down, go..." Ge Zhaozhao said like a dream. His tone was so sad and weak, as if he was saying something irrelevant.


    But in Fangqi''s ears, it was as loud as thunder, "what? Doesn''t it mean that Zhou ran hasn''t been able to buy the land yet? "


    Ge Zhaozhao glanced at him. "When he said it, it was already done, raw rice and cooked rice. This man is insidious, cunning and good at disguise. Even my grandfather has been cheated by his hypocrisy for so many years. "

 Chapter 26

    Fu smiled sadly and confused, "can you know that he was just a poor boy begging more than ten years ago? It''s really lucky. "


    Fang Qi was shocked by GE Zhaozhao''s deathly gray look and hurriedly said, "no, you make it clear that since he hasn''t bought the land, there is still room for recovery. Don''t think so bad."


    "A month ago, a friend reminded me that Zhou ran wanted to buy the land of several pharmacies. I was still in the dark and couldn''t take precautions. A few days ago, my friend said that Zhou ran had solved the key problems. I still superstitiously thought that he just wanted to help me... Our Ge family bought other pharmacies. Until today, he said "Jishan Hall..." he choked.


    Fang Qi was so confused that he picked up a group of napkins and stuffed them into her, "no, the more you say, the more confused I am. Have you bought the land? "


    Ge Zhaozhao raised his face, shook his head and said to himself, "so he told me... I only thought he was an uncle. Who would have thought he was a beast in clothes."


    Fang Qi stopped her: "tell me what the land is all about."


    "Land, he has found a good man, which is a matter of formalities." He picked up a napkin to wipe his face, stood up and picked up his small handbag to leave.


    "Excuse me, how much is my Ganoderma lucidum worth?"


    Ge Zhaozhao stopped, "sorry, I don''t mean to press your price, but I want to buy those pharmacies in front of Zhou ran. I really can''t get so much money. Grandpa also saw that Zhou ran was not a good thing. He planned to take your Ganoderma lucidum for a rainy day. "


    "What is not needed from time to time? Please, can you make it clear to me? " The amount of information was too large. Ge Zhaozhao said it vaguely. Fang Qi was touched by a sensitive part in his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t tell why. But he can say with certainty that the dispute between Zhou and GE has penetrated into his heart like a blunt arrow, like a awn in his throat.


    He wanted to find out what was going on and why the Ge family, which had nothing to do with him, was involved with him.


    Ge Zhaozhao sighed: "Grandpa said that the treasure has aura. It can''t be found by you for no reason. That Ganoderma lucidum has grown for at least three or four hundred years. Such a treasure of heaven and earth will know people''s sustenance, and only people with foresight can give full play to its role. In fact, my grandfather wants to take your Lingbao not to sell money, but as a treasure of the town store. You can say superstitious, strange forces and gods. Anyway, Grandpa thinks so. "


    Bet on the acquisition of this Ganoderma lucidum, hoping that Ganoderma lucidum can bring good luck. Fang Qi thinks it''s childish and ridiculous.


    "No matter how valuable things are, there must be a price?"


    Ge Zhaozhao just opened the door and said, "my grandfather said that Ganoderma lucidum is a treasure of heaven and earth, and it is impossible to estimate the price."


    Seeing that she really wanted to go, Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "Zhao... General manager Ge, wait, I have something to say!"


    Ge Zhaozhao turned around and said, "even if I can''t afford it, Zhou ran can''t afford it! Although he has opened many chain stores in the provincial capital, they are all empty handed white wolves to harm others... He can find backers in both black and white. You''d better be careful. "


    My guess was right, but Ge Zhaozhao was still in a cold sweat.


    "What do you do?"


    Seeing that Fang Qi cared about her, he raised his swollen peach like eyes and looked at him, "how much is he willing to pay?"


    Fang Qi avoided her eyes. The girl looked very intelligent, but these eyes could kill people. "He told the pharmacist surnamed Xiao outside that he was willing to pay a million."


    Ge Zhaozhao issued a "hiss" disdainful voice: "to tell the truth, five million may not be able to buy it."


    "I heard from Xiao that your grandfather saved a big man in the provincial capital. Can you ask this big man for help?"


    Ge Zhaozhao sat down and took out a cigarette and lit it. "Do you think big people are so nice to invite? Grandpa said, "don''t speak, you will be humiliated."


    Fang Qi was unconvinced and muttered, "saving one life is better than building a seven story floating tu. wouldn''t you refuse to do such a small favor? You didn''t open your mouth. Maybe people are looking for a chance to repay. For big people, it''s just a phone call. What''s the big deal? "


    Ge Zhaozhao''s heart moved and looked at this seemingly treacherous little farmer. He even had a trace of favor. This is probably sympathizing with each other. But how could he know his own difficulties? Remind him again, "you''d better care about your own affairs. I know this person too well. If he wants something, he will be determined to get it."


    He stood up and said, "you came by motorcycle. I''ll take you back to get the car."


    The car drove back to her community. Ge Zhaozhao locked the door: "Zhou Ran is very dangerous, and he has good hands and eyes, and his means are vicious." With that, he climbed up the stairs.


    Fang Qi was stunned and said to himself, at least he burned a few pieces of gasoline to tell you, and didn''t leave me for dinner. The city people are too stingy and fart!


    Depressed, he rode his car to go home. As soon as his mobile phone "Ding Dong" rang, Fang Qi stopped and supported his car to answer the phone: "Hello, plum, what''s up?"


    Fang Mei heaved a long sigh: "brother, I''m going home in a few days. Do you want me to bring anything for you?"


    Can''t you turn the dark clouds back home


    "The teacher said I could go home early." Fang Mei said coquettishly, "Oh, I got a financial aid at the end of last month, and the tuition for three years is free! I forgot to tell you last time you came. "


    "Oh? That feeling is good. I''ll catch a big fish and cook it for you when I come back. Hey, hey. " Fang Qi''s heart suddenly became bright. Her sister was powerful. She didn''t blame Lizi for her contempt for herself.


    "Well, brother tainiu, our teachers all know, take me as a model... I''m very grateful to the person in the people''s pharmacy."


    Fang Qi jumped in his heart, "is the people''s pharmacy a woman surnamed Ge?"


    "Yes, very young, very beautiful, good temperament..." her sister was full of praise. Fang Qi didn''t hear it clearly. Now she''s in a mess¡° I''ve just been with general manager Ge. She''s in trouble now... Listen to me. If you don''t have a holiday together, you don''t have to go home first. I''ll call you when I deal with something good. "


    "Are you with Mr. Ge?" Fang Mei was stunned. "What trouble?"


    "Ah, I can''t say it clearly for a moment. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m thinking about it." Fangqi doesn''t want to involve his sister.


    "... can you help her?" Fang Mei couldn''t figure out why her brother met the people''s pharmacy.


    Fang Qi sighed with regret that GE Zhaozhao had funded the poor students of No. 1 middle school more than ten days ago, and his sister happened to be among the sponsors. No wonder he always felt like there was something between him and the "proud Queen". It''s really like what she said is "good fortune makes people"


    "I don''t know. Do my best. Listen to my brother and study hard at school. Don''t go home. "


    "Well, I listen to you."

 Chapter 27

    As soon as he got out of the community, it rained cats and dogs. Fang Qi hurriedly rode to the self-service bank in front to stop for shelter from the rain. Unexpectedly, the rain went on endlessly.


    This is the gate of another community. It''s a long way from the supermarket and main street. It''s impossible to buy a raincoat.


    Fang Qi wiped the rain on his face and shivered when the wind blew. He took out a crumpled cigarette from his pocket and lit it. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly called him: "is it Fang Qi?" Following the prestige, Luo Jinfeng stood under the steps with a flower umbrella. The broken flower ultra-thin skirt was wet by the rain and stuck tightly to her body. She could vaguely see the small clothes inside.


    "Jinfeng? How did you get here? "


    Luo Jinfeng ran up from below. Fang Qi was like two big lumps jumping up and down restlessly.


    Fang Qi quickly moved his eyes to her feet. Those two big white legs were white and dazzling. NND, can you show me such temptation? It really makes me want to commit a crime.


    Luo Jinfeng held her umbrella and shook the rain hard. There was another wave in front of her. Fang Qi almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of old blood and turned his face to one side.


    "My house is in the back. Why are you here?"


    "I went to town to do business. I didn''t expect to get caught in the rain just after riding a long way."


    Luo Jinfeng looked up and down at the peach blossom eyes: "you... Get wet. Why don''t you go to my house to take a bath and wait until it rains. It won''t pay for cold rain gonorrhea." Her speech was interrupted by the whirlwind.


    But Fang Qi heard very seriously: what body???!


    "Ah Joo!" Fang Qi couldn''t help sneezing. Your sister, how can you be tired of your body.


    "Look, you''ve caught a cold. Come with me. A bowl of hot ginger soup will be fine." I couldn''t help but pull Fangqi and run to the community.


    Fang Qi didn''t want to say it, but his hands were held by those greasy and soft hands. The thief benefited. At least he was a classmate and from a village. It''s not good to refuse.


    Wind is wind and rain. Luo Jinfeng can''t hold the umbrella in her hand. Fang Qi said, "I''d better come." Hold the fork of the umbrella root and cover it firmly above your head.


    The umbrella was too small. Fang Qi tilted the umbrella in front to cover Luo Jinfeng, and most of his body fell in the rain.


    Luo Jinfeng looked back and stared at the peach blossom eyes: "Why are you so far away from me? I won''t eat you. Come closer!" Offer to snuggle up with him.


    When Fang Qifu met her, he wanted to learn from Lao he and Shang Nian and call her "ermitohu": goblins, goblins, brother monkey, I''m only interested in Zixia fairy. When I think of Zhang Li, I quickly dodged a little.


    As soon as he entered Luo''s house, Luo Jinfeng found a big towel and threw it to him: "wipe it quickly. I''ll find you two clean clothes."


    Fang Qi looked at the spacious living room. Half a circle of wooden stairs led to the second floor. There were several rooms on it. Although the decoration was not rich, it was also a rich family.


    "Fang Qi!"


    After wiping the rain off her head and face, Luo Jinfeng had changed into a sauce purple dress, came down from upstairs and handed him a handbag: "these are some clothes of my little brother-in-law. You change them first."


    "Brother is not at home Not very good. "


    "Very good, not good. Can you pretend not to see your old classmates?" Take him to the bathroom under the stairs: "here, take a hot bath here, and I''ll cook you a bowl of ginger soup."


    Speaking of this, Fang Qi didn''t tangle much. He closed the door and lay naked in the bathtub with massage. The water temperature was slightly higher than the body temperature. The hot water rushed into the skin from the hole below like a small fountain. Emma, it''s just too comfortable, bird. The evil tyrant''s life is cool.


    As soon as the cold body was immersed in the hot water, the extremely comfortable feeling was transmitted from the skin to the bones and bones. As soon as I closed my eyes, there was always a "bump man" shaking in front of me.


    Fang Qi got up, took out the last wet cigarette and lit it to vent the fire. Ge Zhaozhao said that Zhou Ranzhi must be good at both hands and eyes? I won''t sell it to you. What can you do? Can you still bite me?


    At least I''ve passed the third middle school. Well, I''m afraid of you!


    Five million, how many zeros do you get in the back? I calculate ha, six zeros, developed, developed, and become a local tyrant immediately.


    The strength of a man is the old man''s ticket in your pocket. That''s right. I want to spread all my money on the ground, sleep, lie down, eat, watch, dream and smell, and even go to the bathroom


    Suddenly, a voice like a donkey pierced his ears and said, "little zei, don''t be confused. Hiding your selfishness will suffer a loss one day!"


    Fang Qi trembled, his cigarette butt shook on the ground and wiped his face.


    Your youngest sister, it''s so scary to have a dream.


    It''s not a gentleman not to avenge, it''s a villain not to avenge!


    gentleman? I''ve never wanted to be a gentleman at all. Since the fake foreign devil can still think about learning and aid, the Queen''s sister is not bad. Why don''t you help her? But how can I pinch it for her?


    Give it to her? Er, this Ganoderma lucidum is not my one person has the final say, it is me and silly Das two people''s mile.


    I really shouldn''t be greedy. Old Zhang is not very good, but his daughter is hungry. I can''t find Ganoderma lucidum without silly Dazi falling off the cliff


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " Luo Jinfeng knocked on the door and shouted, "Fang Qi, why did you wash for so long? The ginger soup is cold. "


    "Oh, right away." Fang Qi came over, slept with birds in the bathtub, got up, poured some shampoo, rubbed and washed his hair, put on clean clothes and came to the living room.


    Luo Jinfeng probably just took a bath. His black hair was lazy behind his head and looked at him up and down. "I thought the clothes would be small. I didn''t expect you to be so thin. I''ll heat ginger soup for you." Fang Qi looked at his clothes and puffed up the muscles on his elbow. "Although I''m thin, my bones are full of meat."


    Luo Jinfeng giggled, "meat fart, the meat in the bone is crab." I turned around and said, "I didn''t serve you in the kitchen last time."


    Fang Qi looked at the willows shaking in the wind and rain outside the window and said, "Jinfeng, it''s bad for your husband to see."


    "You''re scared. I didn''t steal. I want to steal..." suddenly stopped talking. I just heard the tinkling of the microwave oven in the kitchen. "I''ll bring you a drink and eat first." Fang Qi''s mind turned back and forth, and his heart said how she was at home alone. What if the fire hooked the thunder? What if the gun went off? Although I was infatuated with it in those years, after all, a few years have passed, the original astringency has long faded, and my mind is much more mature than it was.


    Just thinking, Luo Jinfeng came out with ginger soup: "drink it quickly. Don''t burn it. The bone soup is still simmering in the sand hanging son. I''ll bring it up."


    Fang Qi''s heart was horizontal. Anyway, he didn''t do anything bad. He was afraid of wool!


    Then he sat at the table and drank all the ginger soup. Unexpectedly, there was a bad egg and a few longans at the bottom of the sea bowl. He politely picked up his chopsticks and ate them all.


    When the hot ginger soup was drunk, fine sweat beads poured out on his forehead, and his nose was much smoother.

 Chapter 28

    Jin Feng nuzui him with a sand sling: "eat, you''re welcome." Take out a bottle of Wuliangye wine from the wine cabinet, tear open the box and pour it, "come on, try this wine."


    Fang Qi took it up and sipped: "spicy." He took two courses, "where''s your husband? Why don''t you see your baby? "


    Luo Jinfeng''s face tightened. He immediately showed his face and began to pinch him two pieces of dried plum vegetables. "Go to the provincial capital to find his uncle. I''m not embarrassed in front of my old classmates. Lao Jin of our family can''t do it. He wants to be a baby."


    Fang Qi stared blankly at her pink and red disc face. She woke up like a dream. It turned out to be maozi.


    Luo Jinfeng felt his eyes and looked charmingly, "I know you were kind to me, but you are too poor... Jinfu is a cook and an uncle is a senior official in the provincial capital. Although I''m a little older, it''s good for our family... I''m also satisfied. "


    "Oh, when I see your family moving to the county, I know he''s good." Fang Qi didn''t expect that she would mention the events of that year. She raised her glass awkwardly and took a big sip.


    "Eat vegetables and eat vegetables," Jin Feng brought him vegetables again and drank it himself. "This wine is also given by his uncle. Otherwise, our small restaurant can''t make any money. His uncle takes care of it and doesn''t have to pay taxes and fees. Someone often takes care of the business, otherwise he can''t afford to buy this house."


    She said that uncle Jinfu was a big official in the provincial capital. Fang Qi had a flash of thought. Could it be the big man who was optimistic about his illness? Then I have to ask.


    "Jinfeng, what official does his uncle do in the provincial capital? Has he had any neuralgia?"


    "Neuralgia?" Luo Jinfeng stared. "I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know what to do. Anyway, I live in the courtyard. Jinfu has taken me to see a doctor several times."


    "What''s his uncle''s name?"


    Luo Jinfeng was alert: "what are you doing so carefully?"


    Fang Qi had no choice but to lie: "my mother has low back pain and can''t stand up. Last time I went to Jishan hall, Dr. Ge prepared several doses of medicine, and my mother took it better. Today, I came to get the medicine. I heard from the clerk that someone was going to occupy Jishan Hall... I heard that Dr. Ge was treating a senior official in the provincial capital, and they advised him to find that person, but the old man didn''t do anything... "


    Luo Jinfeng put down her chopsticks, stared and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Fang Qi was stunned and said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong with me, but if the old man is angry, my mother''s illness will be bad. My mother thinks that no one can be optimistic for so many years. The old man will take effect after a few doses of medicine. It''s a little indirect. "


    Luo Jinfeng sighed, "I advise you not to go into this mixed water. The world is much more unfair. Can you manage it?" He picked up his glass and said, "it''s not easy to see you once. Don''t say it''s a bad thing."


    I don''t want to get angry with you. I don''t want to get angry with you when I get up. I don''t want to get angry when I get up. I don''t want to drink it when I get married Get up and go out.


    "Fang Qi!" Luo Jinfeng rushed up and hugged him tightly, "where are you going in such a heavy rain? I won''t let you go! "


    As soon as Luo Jinfeng stuck it to Fang Qi, he only felt that he was like two devils. He was held back by Tuba Lu with a gun. He immediately felt as if he had fixed his body. He couldn''t move if he wanted to move.


    "In fact, I like you too. If it weren''t for your brick, I..." Luo Jinfeng was completely like a little spy with a mind to get promoted and get rich. The other party Qi Shi threatened and lured.


    Just now the wine was poured too hard. Fang Qi''s skull was like a test tube. It felt like an alcohol lamp burning below. His blood was boiling. The liquid in the test tube would burst and crack at any time.


    "Jinfeng, don''t..."


    Fang Qi is still a young brother who just fell in love. How can he withstand such an impact.


    Emma, it''s no wonder the monks are obsessed with "ermitol?!" He also said that women are tigers, and they really can eat people.


    Just at the moment of danger, the mobile phone suddenly "Ding Dong Ding Dong" sounded. Fang Qi, such as an amnesty, quickly broke free and took out his mobile phone to answer, "Liz, I''m in the county. I''m filling my mother with medicine. What? My father was beaten? I''ll be right back! "


    Looking back, Luo Jinfeng looked unwilling, because he said, "something happened to my father. I have to go back quickly." Just wanted to rush out, Luo Jinfeng pulled him: "you''re stupid. You''ve fallen back in such a heavy rain in the village. Don''t worry. I''ll find you a raincoat." Deng Deng ran into the room to find out his raincoat and rain shoes and put them on for him.


    Fang Qi rushed into the wind and rain like crazy. He rushed to the ATM outside the community. He saw that the two boys were carrying a motorcycle to get away. They were so inch. They came two minutes late and didn''t even have an oil donkey. Without saying a word, he turned them over with his old fist and spring legs, rode on the bus and went away.


    The original 40 minute journey took Fang Qi only 24 minutes. When he arrived at the town health center, he was running into Zhao Sangang: "brother Sangang, where''s my father?"


    Zhao Sangang pulled him, raised his eyebrows and eyes, and looked like he was going to die: "asshole, who did you offend?"


    Fang Qi pushed him away, flushed his eyes and roared, "where''s my father? Where''s my mother? Where are they? "


    Zhao Sangang saw Fang Qi''s green tendons burst and hurriedly comforted: "don''t worry, your mother is fine. Your father has just finished the operation and has not passed the anesthetic. He has already fallen asleep." Take him to the ward.


    When Fang Qi saw his father on the hospital bed wrapped like a mummy on his head and hung upside down on the steel ring with plaster on his legs, he rushed forward and shouted "Dad!" Just cry.


    Zhao Sangang dragged him down the corridor and asked in a low voice, "your father just slept. Don''t make a noise. Tell me, who did you offend? "


    Fang Qi sat on the steps and wiped his tears: "brother Sangang, who beat him?"


    Zhao Sangang pulled out his cigarette and handed it to him. He let out a long sigh: "before it was dark, there were three van people in the village. I also just came back from the field. I don''t know what happened. Er Meng ran to me and said that more than a dozen of them had gone to your house and turned around like devils in the village. When we get a shovel to your house, your father''s leg is broken, and the gang is running away. What have you done? "


    Fang Qi immediately understood that GE Zhaozhao was right. Zhou Ran is a cruel guy. If he can force his adoptive father to death, he can lay a black hand on himself. Now there is no point in hiding Ganoderma lucidum. If you still blindly eat alone, you don''t know how to catch your life.


    When he made up his mind, Fang Qi said, "brother Sangang, don''t blame me. I didn''t tell you about it. On the day of badger hunting, silly Dazi and I chased up the mountain to pick a big Ganoderma lucidum. I thought about selling the Ganoderma lucidum and dividing it into half. The old Chinese doctor of Jishan hall in the county and his granddaughter came to see it and offered 750000... "


    Zhao Sangang opened his mouth and his chin was about to fall off. He stammered, "you bastard, what treasure is so valuable?"

 Chapter 29

    "Don''t worry, you haven''t finished yet. I went to the county to find my classmates to help me find out, and I checked it online. At present, the largest Ganoderma lucidum is 48 cm and 1.8 million. I''m afraid that others will deceive me. I sent photos to my classmates in DIDU. I originally wanted to sell it to anyone with a high bid. Later, Yiyou company in the county sent someone. I didn''t think they were good people, so I thought of a way to deliberately say that the imperial family valued at least five million, which scared them away... "


    "Five million?!" Zhao Sangang took back his chin. His eyes were bigger than ox eyes. He had never heard that herbal medicine could be worth five million.


    "Don''t interrupt me! Er Meng also heard behind their backs that President Zhou of Yiyou company was going to bring down his adoptive father''s jishantang. I didn''t want to get involved with them, but the old Chinese doctor of Jishan hall is very powerful. He can cure my mother''s disease. He is very good. After dinner, I went to the county to find him. I didn''t think the old man had been upset by President Zhou. The old man''s granddaughter said that Zhou ran was a white eyed wolf. He would try every means to get his hand, and asked me to be careful. No, I''m in a hurry to get back when I get a call from Lizi. "


    "Did you say that... Zhou ran did it?" Zhao Sangang finally replied, "what do you do? Ask your classmates. Maybe they give you a higher price, so you can go back to school again. "


    Fang Qi felt guilty and regretted that he was greedy for a moment, because he sighed: "brother, I don''t have that big ambition. I just wanted to help Lizi return the money and give it back to silly Dazi and my mother for treatment. Donate the extra money to build a road in our village."


    "No, you have to finish school and your sister''s tuition."


    Two people are pulling, two fiercely carrying pots and bowls up, handed the convenient lunch box to Zhao Sangang: "did Qizi eat?"


    Fang Qi said that he had just come back from eating, and ER Meng said, "I haven''t told uncle Gang about you yet."


    "I just said it all. Leave it alone."


    Two fiercely pulled him aside: "you don''t know, that gang of hooligans set your house on fire."


    "What?" Fang Qi raised his eyebrows and grabbed two fierce elbows: "burn the house?"


    The second fiercely shouted pain, and Fang Qicai let him go, "you make it clear! What''s going on? "


    "Three carts of people came and ran to your house, smashing and robbing. Fortunately, your mother was fine when she went to Uncle Wang''s house. I saw so many people blocking your door and didn''t know what happened. Hurry to find uncle gang. Uncle gang ran over with us. Your house was burning. Later, it rained and found your father beside the stone..."


    "Lying in the trough, these donkeys are so careless that I fought with them!" Fang Qi ran down the steps and rode a motorcycle to the county.


    Flustered Zhao Sangang put down his lunch box and rushed down. He grabbed the motorcycle and roared, "you bastard, stop!" Turning back, he scolded two fiercely: "you flat calf, don''t come down and stop!"


    Er Meng threw the bag in his hand and rushed down, hugging Fang Qi from the back: "listen to Uncle Gang, don''t, don''t make a fool!!"


    Fang Qi wants to find Gao Liangyu to launch his gang of children''s shoes. At least he was also the first brother of No. 3 middle school. How can he fight with Zhou ran? He dares to be so insidious!


    Where can Zhao Sangang and ER Meng pull him? "Your father doesn''t care if you''re a fool?" he scolded


    Fang Qi was really stuck in a stalemate. His cell phone rang again. Er Meng had to let go of his hand and hug him tightly around his waist to let him answer the phone.


    Seeing that it was Liu Puyu, Fang Qixin couldn''t help banging wildly and hurriedly answered: "leader, how much? At least eight to ten million Er, Chinese medicine experts still need to see the goods? Wild, yes, yes! Well, thank you. I''m worried. Well, I''ll reconsider. "


    Put down the phone, Fang Qi was stunned and got out of the car. "You heard me, too. What should I do?"


    The second Meng was stunned and forced: "what 8100?"


    Zhao Sangang jerked his jaw at the second, "you send the bowls in, don''t wake your master."


    The second fiercely stretched out his little finger and pulled his ears and eyes. He probably didn''t want to go. He was frightened by the third Gang''s stare and ran up quickly.


    Zhao Sangang ran up the stairs and picked up half a box of lunch. The other side Chinu said, "come with me and find a place to talk."


    After arriving at the holly bush behind the inpatient department, there is a smelly ditch with weeds behind it. Usually, no one comes. The two men squatted behind the trees like the dirt road who stole mines.


    "Don''t move your mind, who is it?"? If this matter gets serious, even the town wants to make money. Today, it''s a rainstorm and your house hasn''t been burned down. Even if it''s all burned, what can you do? You are a man of culture. My brother is a big old man. He only knows whether his words are rough or not. Don''t listen. Even if you don''t want the money, people will not let you go. "


    Fang Qi scratched his head. If they hadn''t taken him to the county just now, he might have caused trouble, "what should I do? Brother, you can think of a way. My parents are not relaxed. I don''t want people to come to trouble every day. "


    Zhao Sangang finished the meal with three people and two people, and smoked again: "with so much money, I, a village head smaller than mung beans, can''t protect you. I''m not sure the village has been full of wind and rain. " Looking back, "I won''t let Er Meng listen. I''m afraid he doesn''t talk about the door."


    Fang Qi took the cigarette and took two swipes. He suddenly thought of Ge Zhaozhao: "that doctor Ge is good and has great medical skills. His granddaughter said that this thing is a treasure of heaven and earth, and it can''t be valued. Either... Or let''s unite. "


    "What kind of joint law?"


    "Our Heilongtan village is close to the gate of Yueshan mountain, guarding the baby mountain. We are so poor and oppressed. Why don''t we entrust things to them, let them sell them at a good price, and give them some agency fees. In the future, we''ll dig herbs and sell them to them... Brother Sangang, can you say it? "


    Zhao Sangang nodded: "it''s also a way, but Qizi, people don''t know what to do. How can you trust them?"


    "Brother Sangang, do you believe that heaven has life and people have luck? Today, Meizi told me that she got Ge Zhaozhao''s financial aid. I don''t think they are bad people, or they won''t be bullied like this by gan''er. And I''m always thinking about the end of our hard life in Heilongtan village... "


    "Oh? Could she have done it on purpose? " Zhao Sangang''s eyes widened vigilantly.


    "Deliberately fart. I found Ganoderma lucidum the day before yesterday. Can she still grow front and rear eyes?" Fang Qi put the cigarette in Zhao Sangang''s mouth and continued: "if they can collect herbs, we can make money without going out to work. We can sign a contract. I know a little about the law. I''ll find a lawyer to write it clearly in black and white. "

 Chapter 30

    "Well," Zhao Sangang nodded as he smoked. "It''s also such a reason. I used to read in the newspaper that companies and farmers get rich and get rich."


    Fang Qi can''t deal with Zhou ran by himself, but if he and Ge Zhaozhao unite. First pass on the risk and bind the whole village to ge Zhaozhao''s company. It''s not so easy for Zhou ran to engage them. Ge Zhaozhao doesn''t have so much money to buy Ganoderma lucidum. She can pay tens of thousands of money to pay off her debts. It''s not so difficult to get out of the village until she has money to build roads.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s a way out. Fang Qiyin said, "brother Sangang, I''ve made up my mind to talk to them tomorrow. The baby is so delicate that if it is eaten by a mouse, we will be busy in vain. "


    "Have you hidden your things?" Zhao Sangang slapped several mosquitoes and got up and said, "well, there are so many mosquitoes. Let''s turn around quickly."


    "Well." As soon as they turned around, they saw a personal shadow jumping up from the trees and running to the ward. Zhao Sangang had sharp eyes and shouted, "is it Er Meng? Flat calf, stop! "


    Er Meng stopped to scratch his head and smiled foolishly: "Hey, I thought you two went to buy food again."


    Zhao Sangang bluffed, "what are you eavesdropping on?"


    "Don''t, don''t see... Uncle, don''t take the sole of your shoes. Don''t hear me." Second Meng saw Zhao Sangang take off his shoes and ran away.


    Fang Qi saw that Er Meng was such a big man. He was afraid that brother Sangang would look like a mouse seeing a cat. Hehe said, "you adult, don''t always scare him."


    "This silly ball can go to the house and uncover tiles if he doesn''t clean up all day!"


    "Well, you think he''s stupid. Two fierce people are not stupid."


    When they returned to the ward, the ward round nurse stood at the door and shouted, "whose family is 207? Why doesn''t anyone care? "


    Fang Qi was busy answering, "I!" When he ran into the ward, he saw that his father had woken up and was groaning and crying for pain. His bark like face was in pain, and his uncomfortable tears fell up: "Dad!"


    The nurse complained, "the patient is so ill that you can''t touch it. Hold it fast and I''ll give him a pain shot."


    Fang Qi held his father sideways, took off his pants and asked the nurse to give him a needle.


    After the injection, the nurse said, "the patient can''t move. If he urinates, he can only eat liquid with a night pot."


    Fang Qi looked at the big eyes behind the mask and looked familiar: "you... Sister, thank you."


    The nurse was stunned, winked at him and whispered, "come to the nurse''s room to get the medicine."


    When Zhao Sangang and ER Meng came in, Fang Qi said, "watch it for me and I''ll get the medicine."


    Following the nurse to the duty room, the nurse was busy mixing the potion and ignored him for a long time, so he asked, "sister, didn''t you let me get the medicine?"


    The nurse looked back at him and said, "close the door. I have something to say."


    Close the door. What do you mean? Look, I''m so handsome. Do you want to be rude? If you really want to insult me, I''m not in the mood. It''s never too late when my father gets well.


    Fang Qi was full of uncontrollable thoughts, so he heard the nurse ask, "what''s your relationship with Zhang Li?"


    I didn''t expect to ask about it. I immediately thought of the two nurses who reminded him last time. One of them had big eyes. It should be her.


    "She''s me..." she thought about whether she was a wife or a girlfriend. The nurse didn''t wait for him to answer, "the best doctor Yuan went to study in the city. I see something wrong with your father''s pain. You quickly want to run a zizhuan county hospital, or I''m afraid your father can''t stand it."


    Fang qiru was struck by lightning: "what?"


    The nurse scolded, "Shh, keep your voice down! I think you have a good relationship with Lizi. I don''t want to harm you. The technology of the small hospital is limited... Don''t talk nonsense. It''s what I said. Just go through the transfer formalities and don''t write! "


    Fang Qi hurriedly thanked him, ran into the ward and pulled Zhao Sangang: "brother, hurry to transfer my father to the county!"


    Zhao Sangang was stunned: "what? What? Why transfer? "


    Fang Qi hurriedly jumped: "people say that my father''s pain is not right. I''m afraid he can''t hold it. You find a car and I''ll transfer to another hospital."


    Zhao Sangang looked at Uncle Zhu, whose face was waxy gray, lying on the hospital bed. He also felt that something had really happened and scolded his mother: "these donkeys are so careless that you can''t make a noise. Black conscience." Wang Ermeng was only silly for a while. He opened his mouth and muttered: "what should I do? What shall we do? "


    Three just ran a few steps, then ran back and took out a lot of bills: "there is a nephew driving a van under your sister-in-law''s room. I''ll call him with your mobile phone. You go through the formalities first." When Fang Qi thought of borrowing money again, he was in a panic: "brother, where did you borrow the money?"


    "Well, don''t worry about it. We have to take the lead in an accident in your family." He hurriedly pushed Fang Qi to the charge office below to discharge.


    Coming to the small window below, Fang Qi handed in the list: "transfer to another hospital for me." Without a minute, Zhao Sangang had caught up, "hurry to pack up, I''ll come."


    Fang Qi ran back again. On the way, he took out his mobile phone and called Dr. Ge. It rang for a long time before someone answered the phone: "who?"


    As soon as he heard Ge Zhaozhao''s phone call, Fang Qi''s heart jumped wildly. He didn''t know whether others would help him. "Ge, general manager Ge, I''m Fang Qi, the Fang Qi who came to you today."


    "Is there anything important so late?"


    As soon as Fang Qi heard the cold voice, his heart immediately fell into the ice cellar. It was cold. He hardened his head and said, "Mr. Ge, thank you for reminding me. My father let someone break his leg and the house was lit."


    Ge Zhaozhao was silent for a while. "What do you do?"


    "Do you know a skilled doctor? My father is suffering now... If you can help me, we can talk about it."


    "Then you hurry to send the patient to the county. I''ll find someone for you. It''s important to save people!"


    Fang Qi also wanted to say that GE Zhaozhao had hung up the phone, and Zhao Sangang just returned the money: "go clean up and I''ll pick up the car!"


    The two men acted separately, but Fang Qi was still thinking about what had happened just now. The woman was really arrogant, but when he thought about others'' own affairs, it was a great face to promise to help find someone in the middle of the night.


    When he returned to the ward, er Meng tidied up the pots and bowls again. He muttered that he didn''t know what to say. When Fang Qi came in and asked, he went out: "I''ll send it down first."


    Seeing that Dad''s eyes were closed, sweat beads rolled on his forehead, his cheeks were tight, and his teeth clenched, Fang Qi was as worried as a knife. He pulled off the towel to wipe his sweat for Dad. He scolded in his heart: Zhou ran, if you don''t hurt you, I won''t be the first brother of No. 3 middle school!


    "Dad, bear it. I''ll take you to the county to see a doctor. When you''re good, I''ll clean up those turtle calves!" Hearing the footsteps behind, he wiped away his tears and straightened up.


    The big eye nurse came to her and whispered, "take these painkillers. If you wake up on the way, take one."


    Fang Qi took the small paper bag: "thank you, sister!"

 Chapter 31

    The big eye nurse ignored, "I''ll take my temperature first, and then I''ll pull out the oxygen and ECG when you''re leaving." Taking out his body temperature, he unbuttoned and put it in his armpit.


    "Are you and Lizi good friends?"


    The big eye nurse blinked, glanced at him with her long eyelashes, and said nothing.


    For a moment, they were speechless to each other. Fang Qi always felt that the secret of knowing everything was hidden behind these big eyes.


    Before he could stay long, er Meng shouted all the way and ran up: "Qizi, uncle gang brought someone."


    The nurse took down the thermometer and looked at it Remove the instrument line and oxygen mask, and told: "get a wet towel on the road and stick it on your forehead to cool down."


    "Well, I wrote it down. Thank you, sister!"


    Nurse bigeye carefully took the injured leg off the ring and asked Er Meng to hold it well. She watched them carry the patient out, then picked up the instrument and dragged it away.


    San gang and the driver then moved in from the back door and put it on the bedding. Er Meng sat in the back holding his injured leg. Zhao San Gang sat in the middle holding his leg to support uncle Zhu''s head. Fang Qi put a wet towel on his father''s forehead.


    The driver started the van and drove towards the county. Zhao Sangang asked, "which hospital?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "I haven''t called yet." For a moment everyone fell silent.


    Suddenly, the cell phone sounded harsh, and Fang Qi answered: "orthopedics department of the people''s Hospital, good!" Turn to the driver: "from Chaoyang Road into the back door of the people''s Hospital, general manager Ge is waiting for us in the emergency room."


    On the way, dad really woke up, his face twisted and hummed. Fang Qi took out a painkiller and let dad drink it. Before long, Dad fell asleep again.


    Dad didn''t open his eyes until he was outside the emergency room of the county hospital. Zhao Sangang comforted: "uncle, I''ll transfer you to the county hospital."


    Ge Zhaozhao really stood outside the emergency room. "I''ve already told the chief surgeon. Don''t worry."


    During the conversation, two nurses in grass-green surgical suits pushed the shelf car out to push the patient into the operating room. After a meeting, a nurse asked, "family members, where are the transfer records?" Fang Qi took out a small book and gave the payment list to the nurse. The nurse went in with the book.


    Although Ge Zhaozhao, the proud queen, still had a cold face, Fang Qi felt warm at this time. Seeing her face gray, he said, "thank you, Mr. Ge. Go back and have a rest first."


    "Come out and have something to tell you." Ge Zhaozhao winked at him. One by one, they went out of the emergency room and went outside. "Director He of orthopedics is my grandfather''s old acquaintance. He is good and has good medical skills. I have taken care of him inside. You don''t have to spend any more money. Well, I''ll go back to make up my sleep and come back at dawn. "


    Fang Qi thanked her again. She had been watching her car leave the hospital before coming back. When the driver and Ermeng came in with daily necessities, Zhao Sangang had gone to the toll office to go through the admission formalities.


    The operation took three or four hours to push out. Although dad was still asleep, his face looked much better. They wanted to follow in. The nurse stopped him: "you are not allowed to enter the intensive care unit. Go back."


    Fang Qimeng forced: "that''s my father. Why don''t you let me see him?"


    The nurse replied even more, "neither can your grandfather!"


    The four had to carry things back to the car and stay. The two fell back and began to sleep.


    Zhao Sangang ran out to buy a pack of cigarettes and called the driver, "it''s hard."


    Fang Qi took the cigarette and said, "brother Sangang, where did you get the money?"


    Zhao Sangang opened the door, "take it outside." As they walked, they lit cigarettes. "Where else can I borrow it? Borrow it from Uncle Wang."


    Uncle Wang''s son died and lost more than 100000 yuan, but it''s more difficult to borrow money from him than to kill his family. At first, his parents came to borrow tuition fees with two castrated chickens. They were stunned to dig out the old things. Later, sister-in-law he ye brought thousands of yuan from her mother''s house.


    People in the village say that Chunhua has an affair with brother Sangang. They don''t know whether it''s true or false, but Zhao Sangang Leng pulled out some feathers from a porcelain rooster. It''s not covered.


    "Kiko, don''t talk nonsense. The people in the village are so careless that they don''t have a real one." Zhao Sangang said and looked at the van vigilantly.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he heard Zhao Sangang''s meaning of "there''s no silver here for 300 Liang": "brother, you''re really a Muggle!"


    "In fact, Uncle Wang is not as bad as you think. Your sister-in-law said it was borrowed from his mother''s family. In fact, it was all given by Uncle Wang. Your boy still calls others porcelain rooster. Do you have a little conscience?"


    "Well, I really don''t know about it." Fang Qi scratched his head and melon seeds in embarrassment.


    "Your tuition is 1000 yuan for the two Liu brothers in the East and 5000 yuan for the three li brothers in the North... Even the blind mother of the two Meng raised 200 yuan. It''s not too much to say that you are a college student from our village. Except that the branch secretary took 100, no one in the whole village has less. " Then he sighed, "tell me, who are you worthy of when you quit school?"


    Fang Qi was gloomy and speechless, but he made up his mind that Wang BA was iron and didn''t intend to read any more, so he didn''t believe that he could get rid of poverty and get rich.


    The four people were confused in the car for two hours. At dawn, the voices around woke Zhao Sangang up. It was still early and confused for a while. When they opened their eyes, Fang Qi was missing. They opened the door and stood outside looking around. They saw him smoking a stuffy cigarette on the flower bed.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Zhao Sangang also squatted on the flower bed, reached for the cigarette end and lit his own cigarette.


    Fang Qi sighed, "I have something in mind. I can''t sleep."


    "Still thinking about partnership?"


    "Well, I''m thinking about how to talk about it." Fang Qi wrung his eyebrows and spit, picked up the mineral water next to him, gulped it, and wiped his mouth: "otherwise, let them go back first. You stay and represent our village. We have to talk about it. Everyone has to benefit and solve the problem."


    "Yes, but you said that your classmates in DIDU also let people see. How do you deal with this?"


    Fang Qi popped out his cigarette end: "no matter, the distant water doesn''t understand the near thirst. That week ran will definitely come to hemp entanglement. It''s not easy for master Ge. If everyone works together, it''s not easy for Zhou ran. "


    Zhao Sangang''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple: "Qizi, what do you mean if you have to pull the whole village? Do you have money?"


    "No, brother Sangang, you haven''t thought about this. I mean, since Mr. Ge wants this Ganoderma lucidum, we''ll buy it at a price. He said that Ganoderma lucidum is priceless. Let''s buy it first. As for the share, it depends on the experts from the imperial capital. "


    "For shares? What should I do? " Zhao Sangang hasn''t figured it out yet.


    "The whole village has joined this stock, and then we will collect all the medicinal materials and sell them to Jishan hall. As soon as the contract is signed here, master Ge must have taken away the Ganoderma lucidum, and we''ll get away. At least Zhou ran won''t be in trouble again. How does Master Ge deal with Zhou ran? Let''s find another way. If they give some money first, they can get through the current difficulties first. "

 Chapter 32

    Zhao Sangang smacked his mouth: "it''s good to hear you say that. I''m afraid that old Ge is unreliable."


    Fang Qi didn''t think so much, "my brother, you don''t believe anyone, so wait for Zhou ran to rob."


    "Yes, just do as you say." Threw away the cigarette end and got up, "let''s go and find a rice stall to fill our stomach."


    Back in the car, wake up Er Meng and the driver to have breakfast at the breakfast stall outside the hospital. Zhao Sangang first gave the money to the driver: "Shouzi, I''ll give you 200 first."


    Shouzi hurriedly refused: "uncle, you look down on us. Let alone have this level of kinship, you can''t receive some money even if you don''t have it."


    Zhao Sangang rolled up the money and stuffed it into his pocket: "after listening to me, take Er Meng back first. Our brothers have other things to do. If we call you, please come and pick us up. "


    Shouzi was embarrassed when he took the money: "uncle, you''re really out of sight. Yes, I''ll come as soon as you call. " After dinner, I took two Meng back.


    They went back to the hospital to see Dad, but they were still not allowed to enter. They said it was special care. They had special care and food, so they didn''t have to take care of them.


    Fang Qi walked out with a bitter smile: "that''s my father. What kind of protection does he have?"


    San Gang stabbed him: "people must take care of it. As long as your father doesn''t suffer, it''s just that we go to work."


    While talking, Fang Qi''s mobile phone "dingdong dingdong" rang. He answered the phone and pulled Zhao Sangang out: "President GE has been waiting for us outside the hospital."


    Out of the north gate of the hospital, I saw the white H6 parked by the road and saw them come out and the horn sounded twice.


    Getting into the car, GE Zhaozhao glanced at Fang Qi from the rearview mirror: "what are you going to talk about?"


    Fang Qi said, "since your grandpa wants it, take it."


    "..." the proud queen stared at Fang Qi suspiciously.


    "But we also have conditions. Let''s find a quiet place to have a good chat."


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t ask again. He started the car and drove out. He took three turns and two turns on a straight Avenue. When he saw this road, Fang Qi was stunned for a while. It was clear that this was the direction of her house.


    Sure enough, h6suv stopped under the camphor tree. Ge Zhaozhao stopped and said, "come to my house and talk."


    The Ge family is on the first floor of a three storey duplex building. There is a big backyard. The white one person high iron fence is full of herbs. You can smell the fragrance from a distance, but it is only a glance.


    But as soon as he smelled the smell mixed with the fragrance of various herbs, Fang Qi immediately flashed the names and effects of dozens of herbs in his mind like an electric shock. The smell was like immortal Qi, walking through the seven orifices and six Fu organs, which gave people a boost.


    As the proud queen entered the living room of the house, she took out her slippers and put them on. They looked at their smelly feet and didn''t dare to take off their shoes. They were afraid of killing cockroaches and mosquitoes and even the thrush in the cage. Fang Qi said, "isn''t it good for us to go to the teahouse last time?"


    Ge Zhaozhao took out his shoe cover and gave it to them: "my grandpa wants to see you."


    Fang Qixin is not a blind date. Why do you have to look at me? But since the old man said he wanted to see him, you might as well see him again.


    Put on the shoe cover and follow her to the back yard. Old Ge was watering the herbs with a watering can. Fang Qi immediately rushed to the foot: "Dr. ge... Are you still well?" Master Ge put down the watering can and said, "don''t you want to see me well? Come on, come in and sit down. "


    Zhao Sangang took a look at Fang Qi. That means, why is it different from what you said?


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "that''s not what I mean. I mean, Mr. Ge said you were ill."


    The three sat down in the living room. Ge Zhaozhao made tea, then sat next to her grandfather, and then said, "Grandpa is really ill, but he hasn''t fully recovered."¡° Who is this? " Dr. Ge looked at Zhao Sangang behind him.


    Fang Qi said, "this is my brother Zhao Sangang, head of Heilongtan village."


    Master Ge nodded and looked at Fang Qi: "do you want to sell us Ganoderma lucidum? But we really can''t afford it. It''s priceless and has exceeded its medicinal value. There are many Lingbao in nature that exceed people''s imagination. Some people say that Metasequoia is a living fossil. Ganoderma lucidum is a treasure with more years. "


    Fang Qi pointed to Zhao Sangang: "we have also considered this matter carefully. It''s better to bring good luck to good people than to make profits to bad people." Then he said the discussed idea.


    Grandpa Ge looked unbelievable: "you don''t really think so?"


    Zhao Sangang added: "as for how much this Ganoderma lucidum is worth, imperial national medicine experts will identify it. With the support of authoritative figures, it''s hard for someone to make a bad idea. Our partnership is win-win and everyone can get benefits. You can expand the scale of the company, and our village can get rich by herbs. "


    Mr. Ge didn''t show a happy expression, but slightly closed his eyes without a word. Even the proud queen was indifferent, as if they didn''t need this generous gift.


    Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang looked at each other and felt that things were a little strange, which was not what they thought. It would be embarrassing if they miscalculated.


    After a while, master Ge opened his eyes and stared at Fang Qi: "you''re a good way to move the evil water eastward."


    "Er -" Fang Qi was stunned. The old man looked kind. Why did he see through his tricks at a glance?


    Surprised for a few seconds, he immediately said, "Sir, this is a win-win cooperation model. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, forget it. There''s more money for selling national medicine."


    Poked Zhao Sangang, "brother, let''s go." They tried to get up and leave.


    "Wait, did I say no?" Mr. Ge is worthy of being an old man. Seeing that Fang Qi really wanted to go, he said, "it''s OK. To be clear, I don''t have so much cash." Fang Qi had expected that he would sit down again. "My father is treating, and the people who collect medicine with me are also injured. They are looking and waiting to spend money."


    Master Ge said in a deep voice, "I can give you some money first. Is 300000 enough?"


    Zhao Sangang''s heart flickered. Hungry Di Niang, money is different. When he opened his mouth, he was hundreds of thousands. Fang Qi stepped on him just when he wanted to speak.


    "Old man, how to divide 300000? It''s better to round up and give 400000."


    Mr. Ge smiled, "yes, no matter how poor you are, you can''t be poor. Little zei, it''s easy to say about us. How can you deal with that beast? Zhaozhao, tell them the situation first. I''ll take the medicine and lie down for a while. "


    After the old man left, GE Zhaozhao told them about the current difficulties of people''s Medicine Co., Ltd. and Zhou Ran''s gratitude and resentment.


    Zhou ran was a vagrant in his early years. So far, he fell ill and hungry in front of the drugstore. Seeing that the child was really poor, master Ge cured his illness and took him in as a drugstore apprentice. Zhou ran suffered a lot. He was smart and flexible. Since then, he has carefully studied medicine with master Ge.

 Chapter 33

    Not to mention people, even if you pick up cats and dogs, you can get along with them over time.


    Zhou ran opened the door early and closed the door late every day, guarded the medicine shop, identified medicinal materials, dried and ground them, and classified them; He often reads books and copies medicine classics. He follows master Ge to learn "watching, hearing and asking" traditional Chinese medicine. He is conscientious and diligent. In a flash, more than ten years later, he inherited the mantle of master Ge.


    Mr. GE has excellent medical skills, but his two sons and one daughter are not interested at all. His eldest son has never returned from studying abroad; After graduating from University, his second son went to open coastal cities; The younger daughter has something to do with medicine, but she studies western medicine.


    The old man was immersed in traditional Chinese medicine all his life. When he got old, he faced the embarrassing situation of lack of successors, so he had the idea of entrusting the things behind him to his stepson.


    But after her granddaughter returned home, she was very interested in traditional Chinese medicine and didn''t want to go abroad again. She wanted to stay and make a career in her hometown.


    Ge Zhaozhao studied medicine in foreign countries and knew that the focus of Western medicine was different from that of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Western medicine has an immediate effect, but it also has strong side effects. In a word, it is called: killing one thousand enemies will lose eight hundred. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to regulating the internal slow fire and slow elimination, which is especially effective for difficult and miscellaneous diseases and major diseases that cannot be solved by western medicine.


    Since she returned home, she has devoted herself to learning traditional Chinese medicine with her grandfather.


    Originally, Zhou ran wanted to inherit Mr. GE''s family. Unexpectedly, something happened and killed a "female biting gold" on the way.


    But Zhou ran had a lot of plans. He had quietly bought an industry in the provincial capital behind the back of old Ge. I don''t know how he did it. Anyway, his company is getting bigger and bigger, and old Ge doesn''t know anything.


    Until his home was stolen, the old man found that there was still a small change in his bank deposit, which was a huge sum of more than one million years ago.


    Although there was no direct evidence that Zhou ran took the money, master Ge finally saw Zhou Ran''s true face.


    But he didn''t believe that Zhou ran would do something unfavorable to him behind his back. Until Zhou ran wanted to propose to ge Zhaozhao and start doing something, GE Zhaozhao told his grandfather about it, and old Ge felt that Zhou ran was an extremely dangerous wolf.


    But it''s too late to get to this point. Yesterday, Zhou ran didn''t quarrel, but announced the purchase of land.


    Fang Qi wondered, "your pharmacy doesn''t have a land use certificate?"


    Ge Zhaozhao spread his hand: "the problems left over by history. In the past, the houses here had no land certificate, but a collective account. Now the big collective has already closed down. When we went to apply for the land certificate, people told us that the area has been frozen and said it was to be developed."


    As she said, she sadly shrugged her shoulders in a western style, "when I came back for a year, I may not know much about domestic laws. I thought that as long as I studied medicine well, I could benefit the people. I......"


    It turned out that Fang Qi always thought that the arrogance of the fake foreign devil was pure and natural. Now I think she probably suffered such a big blow to give birth to a strong sense of self-protection.


    "What did your friend say?"


    "She said that Zhou Ran''s purchase contract has come into effect. As long as the demolition company is stationed, jishantang will no longer exist, and will only recover the house according to the demolition price at most."


    Zhao Sangang secretly touched him with his knee. Fang Qi understood: "let''s go out for a cigarette and come back later." They came out and squatted under the camphor tree to smoke.


    "Why do I think it''s unreliable?"


    Fang Qi broke a branch and drew a circle on the ground. "Look, this is old Ge. This is Zhou ran. In their current state, they are at a disadvantage. If we sell things to Zhou ran, we may not get a million at most."


    Then he wrote in the circle: "did you hear Ge Zhaozhao say that he merged people''s pharmacy by cheating? If we add our village, it is two circles. Two circles can deal with one circle. The most important thing is that Mr. Ge is more reliable. Although we can''t get so much money at the moment, he can rest assured that the things exist. Besides, when we sign the contract, he has to bear the problem. " Zhao Sangang scratched his head and said, "what if you sell it to Chinese medicine?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "brother, that''s a hammer deal. There''s no next time. I wonder how I can catch big fish for a long time. As the old saying goes, "it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than icing on the cake. If we can bear it together with the Ge family, it will be good for us in the future, won''t it?"


    Zhao Sangang frowned and said, "it''s yours. Do what you say. I''m just reminding you that it''s not easy to deal with that week."


    Fang Qi threw away the branch and stood up: "we have to find a way to dig up Zhou Ran''s news, or how to deal with him?"


    It''s easy to say but difficult to do. He also knows that since Zhou ran put his words away, he must have been the same one. Forcing his adoptive father to obey can make this kind of insidious move come out. Will he miss?


    After entering GE''s house, the old man has come out. It is estimated that he has listened to his granddaughter.


    "Are you the college student who was admitted to Beijing University of technology?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "it''s me, but my family is poor and my sister is still in school. I can''t afford their tuition. I''ve dropped out."


    Ye and sun stared with regret: "what a pity!"


    Fang Qi didn''t want to talk nonsense on this issue: "Ge Yiwang, I also learn from Xiao Cui. To be honest, not only our family is poor, but all the people in our village are poor. Ganoderma lucidum is not sold to you, but shares. The price will be preliminarily priced after others see the goods. I mean, I''m going to sell you ethnic herbs in our village. If you don''t agree with these two points, I have to find a home. "


    The two eyes looked at each other. Ge Chao Zhao wrinkled up the brow. "Well, you first draft a contract, because the drugstore is a majority of the shares, but there are many small shareholders, not our family has the final say."


    Master Ge stared at Fang Qi: "do you have a way to deal with it? That little beast has already done it. "


    "Oh, by the way, I just wanted to ask about it. Does Zhou ran have any natural enemies? Who doesn''t like him, or whose relationship does he get through? "


    The old man was embarrassed, but Ge Zhaozhao said quickly: "I can''t cover the scandal. I''ll just tell you all about it. Remember the day you asked me, "why didn''t grandpa go to the provincial capital to find that senior official?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, you told me not to speak. If you speak, you will be humiliated."


    "Because Zhou ran was looking for him behind his grandfather''s back. How could my grandfather find someone else when such a scandal happened?"


    Fang Qi patted melon seeds on his head. "Zhou ran, who sells cakes, has blocked your way ahead."


    The old man''s face was also very ugly. He got up and said, "I''ve asked Aunt Zhang to cook. Please eat here at noon. While you''re talking, I''ll go back and get some air. "

 Chapter 34

    Zhao Sangang looked at Fang Qi: "what about your father? You can''t let him be hungry."


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "I''ve told Dr. he that there are nursing staff to take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s find a way to deal with Zhou ran. "


    Fang Qi was very grateful to ge Zhaozhao: "since you are so kind to my father, I''m willing to go out. Let''s write a contract and sign a contract right away. I''ll also try to hold Zhou ran back so that he can''t harass you for the last time."


    Ge Zhaozhao brought paper and pen to Fang Qi: "you write the contract. Let''s go step by step. It''s not safe to put Ganoderma lucidum in your house. Something will happen sooner or later."


    Fang Qi took a pen and paper to draft a contract. Zhao Sangang and Ge Zhaozhao added on one side and finished the revision soon.


    Ge Zhaozhao took it to the old man. They discussed how to find trouble for Zhou ran. Zhao Sangang scratched his head sadly: "it''s difficult for us. There are no powerful people in our family, not even your sister-in-law''s family."


    Fang Qi clapped his hand. "I''ll call my best friend and ask him. We must mobilize the masses and play the role of the people''s war."


    Go out and call Gao Liangyu: "it''s me, Fang Qi."


    Hearing that it was Fang Qi, Gao Liangyu hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Have you sold it?"


    "Selling your sister, the boy called three carts of people to discount my father''s legs and set fire to my house. He just brought my father into the hospital. What do you say?"


    Gao Liangyu was stunned and forced: "why is there such a thing? Where are you? "


    "I''m in the county now."


    "Then come to my house and I''ll wait for you!"


    Zhao Sangang came out to greet him. Fang Qi turned back. Master Ge put forward some suggestions. He was not sure that Ganoderma lucidum was so valuable. After signing the contract, he went to the insurance company to insure.


    Fang Qi thought it was reasonable, so he said, "I''ll go to my classmate and find a way to deal with Zhou ran. Brother Sangang, you can talk with President Ge and the old man. We won''t delay either side."


    Ge Zhaozhao saw that he was going to leave: "don''t you go after dinner?"


    "No, I''ll go to my classmate''s for dinner. The boy doesn''t dare to neglect me."


    He took a taxi out of the door and went straight to Xingyuan Gao''s house. Gao Liangyu''s parents are organ cadres. If there is no backstage, his Internet Cafe will be smashed every minute.


    Just got out of the car, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" rang. I picked it up to see that it was Zhang Li. As soon as I got through, Zhang Li complained, "you don''t call me either. How''s dad?"


    Fang Qi said, "my father has been transferred to the county hospital. Now I know who did it and I''m trying to settle accounts with him."


    Zhang Li was surprised: "I heard that someone drove to your house those days. What''s the matter? What else are you hiding from me? "


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "I didn''t hide it from you. I picked a Ganoderma lucidum on the mountain. They want to rob Ganoderma lucidum... It''s worth a million when it''s old."


    Zhang Li only said that the little bastard was teasing her again: "shameless smelly Fangqi, when can you say something serious? Your father''s legs are discounted. You''re still having fun! "


    Fang Qi''s ears were buzzing. He hurriedly moved away and patiently explained, "Liz, I can''t joke with my father. It''s true."


    "What steamed Didi, boiled Didi, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Zhang Li didn''t want to hear him explain, so she "snapped" off the phone and shook her head to put away her mobile phone. I didn''t steal your eggs and speak ill of your father. Why is this hot girl so bad about us? As soon as I entered the house, I saw the boy wearing a big underpants, cleaning up the wool pieces on the table, and said, "you just roll ser, your sister is broken for you."


    "Don''t talk about my sister," Gao Liangyu threw red bull from the refrigerator. "Tell me what''s going on."


    Fang Qixin said: you don''t know your sister has grown up.


    He unscrewed the can of cow''s drink, picked up the cigarette on the tea table and smoked, "I''ve been badly hurt by you. My classmate called and said that Chinese medicine was willing to pay five million, but the boy was only willing to pay one million and didn''t sell it to him. It''s his grandmother''s fault that he got a gang of gangsters to rob me while I wasn''t at home. My father is now lying in the hospital for rescue. I can make it clear to you that if you don''t interrupt Ya''s dog legs, I''m not Fang! "


    Gao Liangyu also saw Fang Qi''s anxious eyes and hurriedly advised: "don''t worry. Did your father pay the hospitalization fee? Why don''t I take tens of thousands of money for you first?"


    "No, I borrowed 20000 Indian dollars. Help me find out what the donkey day is."


    Fang Qi knows the details of Gao Liangyu. He''s the second ancestor. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want to go to No. 2 middle school to squeeze Zhao Laosan. If you don''t force him, you''ll forget who hit the world of Liangyu Internet cafe.


    "Yes! Yes! You smoke and drink. Take it yourself after drinking. I''ll call and ask. " Pick up plus and run into the room.


    Fang Qi took off his shoes and put his smelly feet on the tea table.


    This house was originally lived by his parents. Later, it was divided into a big house. Liangyu moved in and brought a woman to fool around from time to time.


    Like all the rich second generation, Ser has a tough mouth. When he sees the horizontal one, he will immediately pee his pants. Otherwise, he won''t beg and flatter him in high school.


    However, these two goods also have advantages. They are absolutely generous to their friends and are absolutely willing to spend money on women.


    Fang Qi leaned on the sofa and thought about how to trip Zhou ran.


    Gao Liangyu came out of the inner room and shook his mobile phone: "call me back later. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely let the boy spit blood and compensate you for all kinds of dissatisfaction!"


    Fang Qi heard the goods spit lotus flowers and said with a sneer, "we haven''t been together for two days. You know my temper. I''m going to hurt him!"


    Gao Liangyu accompanied him with a smile: "you calm down, let''s find out, and then get him a turtle to raise a tick. I''ll call the restaurant at the gate and ask them to bring some dishes and let''s drink some bottles. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, anyway, my father is lying in the hospital. I''ll watch it at your house. It turns out that our buddies are still in touch? " When Liangyu called to send food, he stopped and drank water.


    Gao Liangyu hung up and sighed, "your third middle school and first brother are gone. How can they listen to me?"


    "Well, give me the phone numbers of those grandchildren. I''m going to hold a Qunying meeting."


    "Then you fight, they don''t bird me at all." He found the address book and ran into the tea room one by one. Since he went to college, apart from breaking up, he set up a table in the hotel and never contacted again.


    The boys heard that Fang Qi made a fuss one by one. Fang Qi scolded and hurt. These bastards were honest immediately. But they can''t come under the pretext of all kinds of tricks, such as going out to work, going on business, asking for a daughter-in-law, dead grandparents and those in prison. Only five or six can get together.


    Just put down the cell phone, someone called back and asked who it was.


    Fang Qi put down his mobile phone and smiled bitterly: "it''s only been a special year. I can''t help it. I don''t listen to orders. Forget it, it''s better to rely on yourself. "

 Chapter 35

    Gao Liangyu smiled: "you don''t even have to scold me."


    Fang Qi''s face was fierce: "don''t worry, brothers belong to brothers and opponents belong to opponents. I can still distinguish this."


    As soon as the doorbell rang, Gao Liangyu ran to open the door, asked the food delivery brother to put the food on the table and asked Fang Qi to sit down.


    Fang Qi took out a box of cold beer from the big refrigerator, bit off all the covers and put them on the table. They blew at the bottle.


    Gao Liangyu put down the wine bottle, ate the dishes and asked him, "where did you get the Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Fang Qi said that he chased badgers in Baogu and found them in the mountains. Gao Liangyu patted him on the shoulder: "man, I see your seal is shining. It''s good luck when people go. Horses go fat."


    Fang Qi opened his hand and said, "don''t talk to me. It''s from the whole village. The poor people in our village hang eggs and eggs. My school tuition is collected by the whole village. If Chinese medicine is really $5 million, I told the village head and my brother that in addition to the money owed by my family and silly Dazi''s family, my sister also has Dazi''s medical treatment money for school. The rest of the money is to build a cement road and buy some water pumps. In short, it will make the people in the village proud. "


    Gao Liangyu opened his mouth: "lying in the trough, you are simply a savior."


    Fang Qi slapped him in the stomach: "go away, I''m serious. The emperor has said to send someone to identify."


    Gao Liangyu scratched his face: "why don''t you want to go to school? Let Lao Xin know that he hasn''t skinned you yet? "


    Fang Qi shook his head and drank: "whatever you like, I won''t go anyway. Even if I can finish college, I can''t run a word of poverty. You didn''t go to college. You don''t know what it''s like to be poor and have a short ambition. Imperial capital is a metropolis. "


    It''s really nothing to show off when you think about being tired into a dog and two or three tutors every day.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Gao Liangyu advised him to eat vegetables: "people say not to laugh at the youth''s poverty. It''s impossible to say when the salted fish will turn over. Don''t you do the same now."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Is it special to change the body of salted fish? If it is salted fish, it can turn out jinyuanbao? "


    After drinking a few bottles of wine, Gao Liangyu carefully said, "hoof, don''t be angry when I talk... My father''s friend said that I can''t answer until I go to work in the afternoon."


    Fang Qi had no doubt: "then wait for them to go to work."


    After drinking a dozen beers, there were only leftovers on the table. Fang Qi patted his stomach: "I, pee." He staggered to the bathroom to drain water. When he came back, Gao Liangyu was leaning on the sofa and couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Look at your pee, only three bottles!" Fang Qi stretched out three fingers and leaned against the sofa. His eyelids couldn''t open like glue.


    I don''t know how long he slept. When he saw the electronic clock on the wall pointing to one point, he got up and called Gao Liangyu.


    Looking for several rooms, he didn''t see it. He ran to the living room and heard the door ring. Gao Liangyu came in with a herringbone sweat vest and threw his AI crazy mobile phone on the tea table: "hoof, listen to me."


    As soon as Fang Qi saw his virtue, he knew that the situation was wrong. He bulged his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter, deflated?"


    "Well... Zhou ran went back to his hometown to invest, so the county regarded him as an investor. I think this... Can we forget it?"


    Fang Qi immediately said, "what? forget it? He set fire to my house and discounted my father''s legs. That''s all? " Pick up your cell phone and go out.


    Gao Liangyu ran over and hugged his back: "hoof, don''t be impulsive. That guy is hard to deal with. Listen to me."


    As soon as he shook his hand, he bumped his elbow into Gao Liangyu''s face, and Gao Liangyu fell to the ground with an "ah" sound.


    Fangqi turned to stare at him and stepped out.


    When he came to the street, Fang Qi was still breathing. When the hot sun shone on him, he was a little dizzy. He stood in place for a while before he relaxed.


    Gao Liangyu''s words couldn''t be clearer. The boy was mixed with the title of "investor". Those officials offered him as an uncle.


    From the pocket, I pulled out two cigarettes from the pocket and took a few points, then slowly walked towards the Wutong tree at the entrance of the cell.


    Now we have to find a way to delay Zhou ran, so that he can''t get away from signing the land contract. As long as he can delay for a few days, it will be easy to do it when the people of national medicine come.


    It was hot. Not long after he came out of the air-conditioned room, Fang Qi was sweating. He bought a bottle of water in the shop at the door of the community and took a sip. A broken van crunched and stopped beside him.


    Fang Qi opened his mouth and wanted to scold. At a glance, he saw a dark fat man driving: "shit, are you an old ghost? You almost hit me! "


    The old ghost stretched out his hand and punched him. He said in a loud voice, "our technology can still hit you. Just now I thought it was like you. How did you come back?"


    "In a few days, I''ll see if you have a long lump."


    The goods are not only full of beards on their cheeks, but also their arms are thicker than their waist. They don''t know how long they are. They compete with Li Kui.


    "Get in the car and drink in my dog''s nest!" The old ghost rattled, which made Fangqi''s ears and eyes itch.


    "Hoof, I found so many of our classmates. I''ll take you without taking medicine. Fight, brother No. 1 of No. 3 middle school. He''s stunned by Beijing Polytechnic. You''re spitting blood out of the headmaster of No. 1 middle school and No. 2 middle school. "


    Fang Qi picked up the cigarette on the bridge and muttered, "I''m sorry to tell you that brother hoof has announced that he has dropped out of school and can''t go to bird!"


    "What!" As soon as the old ghost stepped on the emergency brake and "crunched", Fang Qi almost broke the window and went out. He scolded angrily: "your uncle, can you stop playing with the heartbeat? I have a heart disease!"


    "You really dropped out?" Seeing that Fang Qi didn''t look like joking, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator and knocked his head on the back of the chair.


    "Fertile grass, this is called natural and unrestrained, cow force!" The old ghost stirred up his thumb and looked adored, "ah, hoof, your image is tall again."


    Fang Qi cried and laughed: "old ghost, you know an egg. It''s natural and unrestrained. I''m forced!"


    "Aung? That''s not a cow. What''s the matter? Others can''t get in with sharpened heads and melon seeds. You can''t go if you can''t go. It''s not natural and unrestrained. What''s the matter? "


    Fang Qi was afraid that he would play with his heart again and patted the bridge: "you can drive at ease first. My blood pressure soared 180 in your car."


    The broken bread left the city and stopped in front of the repair shop on the fork road not far from the road. Fang Qi wanted to laugh when he saw the sign in front of the door saying: "old ghost repair the car." your boy is like Li Kui who robbed the road. Who dares to repair the car? "


    The old ghost got out of the car: "love comes or not. Anyway, it''s just a meal. I don''t intend to make much money."


    Into the blue tin room with all kinds of car parts on the ground, I didn''t want to park Buick and jump over several cars. It seems that business is not bad. "You boy can do it. You''ll be a million miles in a few years."

 Chapter 36

    The old ghost waved, "come here, let''s drink." Seven or eight bottles of cold beer were brought out from the big freezer at one go.


    Fang Qi opened the plastic bag on the small round table. It was full of pickled vegetables: pig face, pig large intestine, Red duck, soy sauce beef, soy sauce donkey meat, vegetarian chicken, kelp peanuts, and seven or eight dishes.


    "Can you finish it, boy? Buy so much. "


    "You''re here." Take the bottle and bite the lid.


    "Don''t drive so much. I just drank it from Gao Liangyu."


    "That bitch?" The old ghost disdained to say, "I''ll drink if you don''t drink!" Pick up a bottle and drink it all at once.


    Seeing the old ghost like this, Fang Qi also picked up the bottle and drank it up. He put down the bottle and looked around the tin room: "you alone?"


    "Little apprentice, go home for a blind date. It''s no big deal today. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter with you? Why did you drop out? "


    Fang Qi talked with the old ghost while drinking and told him his embarrassing situation.


    The old ghost saw him take out two packs of "Shennong" cigarettes, take out several packs of lotus king from the cabinet and put them on the table: "here you are, no hooves, no old ghost. I''m here today."


    Seeing Fang Qimeng, the old ghost patted him on the shoulder: "you forgot the hammer of class 3 and 4. Those dog day old bullied me?"


    "Oh," Fang Qi remembered. In fact, the old ghost and he were in different classes at the same level. The old ghost in senior one was black, thin and stupid. The class bully in class three and four was nicknamed hammer. He used the old ghost as a servant who didn''t listen to squeak and was beaten.


    Fang Qi was so obedient that he beat the hammer at that time. When he met, he was called "brother Qizi". His tongue was still vague, and he was called "brother hoof".


    In the third year of senior high school, the old ghost went to learn to repair the car before he finished. For just two years, the black and thin boy just grew into a "black Li Kui".


    "Good dogs protect three neighbors, and good men protect three villages". Fang Qi, like the mountain king, accepted all the troublemakers in No. 3 middle school. As long as people from other schools dare to bully people, Fang Qi will take people to war.


    But Fang Qi didn''t expect that he would have such a great impact on the old ghost. "You say that as if I funded you millions."


    "When people fight for one breath, the Buddha is a pillar of incense. If you don''t help me beat the hammer down, I can''t stand up now. "


    Fang Qi suddenly figured out what''s going on. Puberty is changeable. This is called depression in psychology. It seems that Xiao Cui''s children''s shoes have this problem. It is estimated that he was bullied when he was a child.


    Speaking of Fang Qi, the old ghost chewed the pig''s ear: "the wicked have to be sharpened by the wicked. You have many ideas. You must have a way to deal with the donkey day."


    Fang Qi scratched his head anxiously. "There''s so much wool. I''m looking for you to give me an idea. Three smelly feet can also smoke down an elephant. I made a circle of calls at Liangyu''s house. These boys are either dead fathers or holding babies. Only four or five can come. "


    The old ghost rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t you call us? I didn''t see you and didn''t see you. "


    "Where do I have your phone? This is also a step on monkey poop - Ape dung. "


    "What does that boy look like?"


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone. This is still an electronic picture from GE Zhaozhao.


    The old ghost looked: "yes, I remember. There''s nothing I don''t know about the big fart in our small county. "


    Raise the bottle and touch Fang Qi, "Oh, by the way, hoof, I''ll introduce someone to you. To tell you the truth, I have no strong points, but if I can remember that others are good to me, I can remember it all my life and I can''t forget it until I die. "


    "Who is it?" Fang Qi didn''t know what he was trying to say.


    "See, such a big place, including this tin shed, is all mine. I met a master. He gave me advice, or I wouldn''t be famous. "


    The goods belched with wine and looked at the empty bottles on the ground, "drink more?"


    Fang Qi patted his stomach and said, "another belly. If you don''t succeed, you''ll lose."


    The old ghost raised his chopsticks and said, "then eat."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "you eat your food, I smoke."


    At the door of lengbuding, someone asked, "Xiao Wei, has the car been repaired?"


    The old ghost bounced up like sitting on the switch: "Uncle Lin, the car has been repaired and cleaned for you."


    A middle-aged man came in at the door and looked at Fang Qi. His eyes stayed on his face for a while, "your friend?"


    "Yes, my classmate Fang Qi." Turning his face, the other party squeezed and winked, "this is the benefactor uncle Lin I just told you."


    Fang Qi stood up and called Uncle Lin.


    Uncle Lin made a sound, nodded slightly, turned his face and asked the old ghost, "why do you talk about me?" His face seemed unhappy.


    The old ghost immediately turned pig liver and said, "I... I said it was a beast if I didn''t report my kindness. Fang Qi was the only college student in our county who was admitted last year."


    "Oh," Uncle Lin looked a little slower and looked at Fang Qi, "how much did it cost?" He took out five old heads from his clothes pocket and handed them to the old ghost.


    The old ghost went back several steps like a fire, and the empty wine bottles fell down with a clang. "Uncle Lin, if I charge you, I''ll still be human."


    Uncle Lin scolded, "you''re stupid. You don''t need money to repair the car. Why don''t you drink the West and north wind? Take it! "


    The old ghost scratched his head like a child who did something wrong. He took out a red note and slapped himself in the mouth: "Uncle Lin, I can charge you."


    Uncle Lin stopped pushing each other and put away his wallet: "that''s it. I can drive away." When he got into the car, he looked back at Fang Qi.


    The old ghost kept sending uncle Lin outside until he couldn''t see the car. While walking, he slapped himself in the face: "I''m such an asshole!"


    From the first time Fang Qi saw Uncle Lin, he felt that the man seemed to have human hair, and there was a faint pressure all the time. Until the man left, his body was like a small fountain.


    A long puffed out a smothered turbid breath: "what the hell is this man doing?"


    The old ghost looked up at him and said, "he is uncle Lin who helped me."


    "I know. Is this man a senior official?"


    The old ghost shook his head: "I don''t know what he is. I only know that he is a great help to me. He is my benefactor."


    Fang Qi was so frustrated that he patted the old ghost on the shoulder: "you''ve met a noble man. This man is definitely a big official. There are two kinds of officials in the world. One is a treacherous minister and the other is a loyal minister. Ordinary people will never learn. "


    The old ghost said quietly, "I don''t know any treacherous and loyal officials. I only know that he is good to me and is my benefactor."


    Fang Qi ran to the freezer and took out a few bottles of cold beer. "Don''t worry about it. Such people don''t care about money at all. Lying in the trough, the wine that frightened him had no strength at all. "

 Chapter 37

    "How do you feel?" The old ghost took the bottle. "I thought I was the only one who was so worthless."


    Fang Qi thought about the man''s eyes just now, which made him feel creepy. He patted himself on the head: "yes, I''m also a worthless counsellor."


    They drank a bottle of wine and returned to normal. The old ghost stretched out his big hand like a palm fan and patted Fang Qi: "don''t worry, your business is mine, and I''ll help you."


    Fang Qi put down the bottle and said suspiciously, "how can you handle it?"


    The old ghost waved his hand: "don''t worry, drink!"


    Fang Qi thought that the old ghost had this relationship with Uncle Lin and could suppress Zhou ran through Lin Pei. If so, it would be easier. Uncle Lin mentioned to the old ghost that he was unhappy just now, so it''s hard to ask him again.


    After drinking three more bottles, Fang Qi''s cell phone rang and took it out to answer. It was Zhao Sangang: "Qizi, where have you been? The contract has been made, waiting for you to come back and sign it. "


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll turn around later." Stand up, "old devil, what''s your number? I''m back. Let''s contact more."


    Afraid of drunk driving, the old ghost didn''t let him drive. The old ghost took him to the road and stopped a "trampoline" to take him back to ge Zhaozhao''s community.


    Several people were at the door. Fang Qi picked up the contract and looked at it carefully three times. "Yes, that''s it." Pick up the signing pen and sign on it. He represents him and silly Dazi. Zhao Sangang signs on behalf of all the villagers in Heilongtan village.


    Ge Zhaozhao also signed his autograph and looked at the electronic clock: "there are 48 minutes left. Let''s go to notarization. When we come back from notarization, we''ll get Ganoderma lucidum. I can call you right away." The girl was also quick tempered and did things quickly. She drove them to the notary office. On the way, she called Yilian twice. One called the notary office and asked them to wait a few minutes; One called the insurance company and asked the insurance company to send several escorts to follow.


    Zhao San just looked at Fang Qi with his eyes, which seemed to say: this general manager Ge is really powerful.


    Fang Qi admired Ge Zhaozhao''s work. In this way, the giant treasure was safe.


    After the call, GE Zhaozhao asked Fang Qi, "how are you doing?"


    "Er," seeing Ge Zhaozhao''s question, Fang Qi immediately sweated. Although the old ghost said to help him, he didn''t know what to do and when to do it well. He didn''t know.


    Ge Zhaozhao saw Fang Qi speechless in the rearview mirror. He said coldly, "Zhou ran will attend the signing ceremony tomorrow. As long as the signing takes effect, we will be busy in vain."


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart: your grandmother, blame you for this! I''m so cheap. Why should I talk so much!


    But now, it''s useless to say anything. Even if the CIA sends a 007, it doesn''t come. What''s the whole matter?


    "Do you know where Zhou ran lives?"


    "What do you want?" Ge Zhaozhao glanced at him from the rearview mirror.


    Ah, this girl''s eyes can kill people. Fang Qi summoned up the courage to look at her, "it''s a big deal. I''ll come and fuck him!"


    Ge Zhaozhao sneered, "it''s really a small farmer!"


    The smile was like stabbing Fang Qi with a knife. Fang Qi''s face turned red: "I... I''m a little farmer. What''s the matter? You agreed. I''m Ge Zhaozhao of the people''s pharmacy. As soon as the phone rang, it turned out that it was the insurance company. They had been waiting at the agreed place.


    The three people went to the agreed place again, and the public of the notary office followed. When he got there, he saw an Iveco parked. Ge Zhaozhao waved to the driver sitting inside. His H6 was driving in front, and Volkswagen and Iveco followed closely.


    Fang Qi wondered that Ganoderma lucidum was only the size of a grinding plate. This car can hold dozens of big rolls. If you think wrong, there must be people inside. Is it an armed escort with a gun? It''s really exciting. It''s expected that no matter how bold Zhou Ran is, he doesn''t dare to rob the car openly.


    But only unexpectedly, no one could not do it. Soon after the team left the city, it was far followed by a black Dongfeng Peugeot. After turning a few roads, the car was biting hard.


    "Mr. Ge, we are being watched." Fangqi reminded her.


    Ge Zhaozhao obviously found something wrong, but he still looked calm and said, "it''s okay, they don''t dare."


    After leaving the city, the street lights gradually disappeared. After driving for several kilometers, even the street lights disappeared. The road was dark once. Only the lights shone on the white Lane on the road. Fang Qi quickly retreated. When passing an intersection with only one street light, Fang Qi looked back.


    The Peugeot still held on to them, but just as the car was about to cross the intersection, it suddenly raced out of the darkness and hit Peugeot. Fang Qi didn''t see what was going on. There was a loud noise behind him, and the two cars crashed together.


    Fang Qi jumped wildly in his heart and hurriedly looked over at the back window, but the lights of the two cars behind him were too bright to see what was going on.


    Pick up the mobile phone and dial the old ghost''s mobile phone. The old ghost seems to have just had dinner. He asks vaguely, "hoof, have you eaten? I didn''t eat. I''ll pick you up and continue drinking. "


    Fang Qi patted himself on the chest: "I''m scared to death. Cheng, wait until I come back for you to drink." Hang up.


    Zhao Sangang asked, "what''s going on?" Ge Zhaozhao, who was driving in front, glanced back suspiciously.


    Fang Qi was busy and said, "don''t worry. If we can get Ganoderma lucidum, we''ll finish the task."


    Ge Zhaozhao in front asked, "have you hidden the things?"


    "Well, unless someone digs three feet in my house and demolishes my house by the way - if I really want to demolish the house, I''ll lose to them."

 Chapter 38

    The bright lights of the three cars cut through the quiet mountain village. At night, the dogs of the whole village barked and stopped at Fang Qi''s house.


    Fang Qi got out of the car and couldn''t help sobbing when he saw the home with half a room burned down.


    I don''t know if Zhou ran was sitting in the Dongfeng Peugeot at night. If it was a donkey day, the revenge would be comfortable.


    It''s a pity that you didn''t do it yourself. When things are done, you must thank the old ghost. This is called a cut throat friend!


    Zhao Sangang got out of the car and saw Fang Qi staring at the dilapidated house in a daze. When he felt uncomfortable, he stabbed him quietly: "Qizi, don''t stand here, people are waiting for you!"


    Fang Qi thought fiercely and saw Ge Zhaozhao staring at him. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing: "sorry, I''m a little... Let''s pick up the goods?"


    Four uniformed staff jumped from Iveco''s car. They looked like "regular army". They were bulging at the waist. It seemed that something was wrong.


    A man and a woman came down from the front seat. They were both wearing white gloves and a camera was hung on the woman''s chest.


    Just listen to the man say to the security guards, "keep around and don''t let anyone in!"


    Two notarial officers also came down from the Volkswagen car. One was also holding a recording tape measure and the other was holding a camera.


    Ge Zhaozhao nodded strangely, "go and take it out."


    At this time, the villagers in the village didn''t know what had happened to Fang Qi''s family. All the old people, children and adults came to watch, and they also ran to see the excitement with their jobs and their dogs.


    Fang Qi came to Shilu under the jujube tree in the yard and said to Zhao Sangang, "brother Sangang, give me a hand."


    Zhao Sangang followed him to remove the heavy grinding plate, revealing that the grinding below was all stone well rings with rope grooves. The well rings were filled with firewood. Take out the firewood inside. Below is Ganoderma lucidum wrapped in plastic bags.


    Two cameras nearby kept taking pictures with flash lights.


    At the sight of the plastic bag, Fang Qi''s tight little heart finally fell, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    But when GE Zhaozhao saw that the little farmer wrapped Ganoderma lucidum in a plastic bag, his face was not very good-looking.


    However, Fang Qi''s attention was all on the plastic bag, and no one noticed the change of Ge Zhaozhao''s face.


    Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang carefully took out the plastic bag, untied it, and took out the sack inside.


    The two men of the insurance company had spread a layer of white cloth on the ground. Qi said, "I''d better come."


    Fang Qi knew that he had sweat on his hands and couldn''t touch the baby casually, so he gave it to the man.


    The man took out the Ganoderma lucidum and put it on the white cloth. The staff of the notary office and the insurance company began to be busy measuring, registering and taking photos.


    Fang Qi looked at the dark Ganoderma lucidum this time. It was no longer a simple piece of wood, but a bundle of red old heads.


    My Di Niang, this thing can make Zhou ran crazy and bring several cars of people to rob!


    When the staff were measuring and taking photos, GE Zhaozhao stood silently watching. Fang Qi secretly glanced at her. She was hidden behind the shadow and couldn''t see her expression.


    She finally got what she dreamed of. I don''t know if this girl film will still call him a "little farmer".


    It''s so hard to give up.


    This thing is really precious! Since I put it under my parents'' bed, I don''t recruit mosquitoes and flies at home. Don''t put it in Shau Kei. The overnight meal won''t spoil.


    If I sleep with this baby in my arms every day, will I be handsome? Will it become awesome?


    Fang Qi was running the train in his head. Suddenly, someone outside the hospital shouted, "dead Fang Qi, don''t you want your mother?"


    Hearing the news, Fang Qi felt numb and hurriedly squeezed out to hold his mother: "Mom, don''t worry?"


    The mother looked frightened: "Kiko, what''s the matter with you? So many people? I didn''t catch you, did I? "


    Fang Qi''s nose was sour: "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll report the case when I send my father to the county. People will investigate the case."


    Sister-in-law he Ye over there was also quarrelling: "Zhao Sangang, you die for me!" The two children of the great saint fighting Saint shouted to call their father. These melon eating people whispered and talked one after another. For a moment, they were very noisy.


    Fang Qi was stabbed in the waist. He turned around and saw that it was Zhang Li, busy helping his mother out of the crowd.


    At the quiet place, Zhang Li forked her waist and glanced at him: "I said you must have something to hide from me. Why are so many people coming to your house?"


    Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang agreed on the road. Now we can''t say that we found a baby on the mountain, otherwise the village will be crazy and it''s small to dig on the mountain.


    I don''t know how many wild animals are hidden on the mountain for afforestation. It''s hard to do in the town if people are disturbed.


    They said they were reporting the case, and they came to investigate the case.


    When Fang Qi said this, Zhang Li really believed it. Two watery big eyes looked at him and said with a smile: "I say, you are still stubborn with me."


    "Then my mother lives in your house now?" Fang Qi couldn''t make it clear with the little pepper who choked his throat. First ask her where she lived.


    "What else can you do? You can''t run home. I don''t want it."


    Fang Qi''s heart was warm. "Well, don''t forget to make medicine for my mother. That medicine can be drunk every day." Looking back, his mother talked to Zhao Sangang, pulled Zhang Li into the shadow and whispered, "Lizi, wait, I''ll marry you when I come back!"


    He wanted to hug and kiss goodbye. Ge Zhaozhao shouted in the yard, "Fang Qi? Fang Qi! "


    "Come, Ho!" Fang Qi squeaked and quickly kissed Zhang Li on the face. Afraid of being slapped again, he turned and ran away.


    There are two security guards blocking the gate of the courtyard, and the wall of Fangqi''s courtyard is only tall. The tall man can only see a group of people taking photos and writing down in a small book under the jujube tree; Half of the children climbed up the tree and looked down. They couldn''t figure out what these people were doing.


    Fang Qi ran to ge Zhaozhao. Ge Zhaozhao asked him, "did you show it to Zhou ran and who did you show it to?"


    "No, I just took photos with my mobile phone and sent them to my classmates."


    At this time, they had almost completed the measurement and registration. The people of the insurance company took the rectangular wooden box, wrapped the Ganoderma Lucidum with white cloth, put it into the wooden box, and filled the gap with broken paper.


    Two security guards came and carried the box outside the hospital. When the villagers saw the long box, they jumped: "Mom, little coffin!"


    Climbing on the tree, the child ghost said, "dead people, hungry, I see them wrapped in white cloth!"


    Fang Qi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He stood outside the hospital and scolded: "whose thief child? What a dead man? What little coffin? This is the criminal evidence for investigating the case. If you don''t understand, don''t be blind! "


    Ge Zhaozhao chuckled. The villagers were really amused.


    Just now Zhao Sangang said outside that he came to investigate the case. Since there must be criminal evidence to investigate the case, he is the village head. Naturally, some people believe him.


    Fang Qi scolded so much that they stopped talking and only dared to whisper and bite their ears.


    Put the wooden box into the safe and lock it. Ge Zhaozhao said to each other, "let your brother follow. Let''s go."

 Chapter 39

    Zhao Sangang and Fang Qi got into the car and started. A group of fart children followed and shouted, "the car runs fast. There is an old lady sitting on it. You want 50 cents for one piece. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Ge Zhaozhao finally burst into laughter.


    Zhao Sangang leaned out his head and shouted, "bear boy, go home! Yell again and catch you all! "


    The children dispersed in a crowd.


    Soon the car drove onto the tractor road in the middle of Baogu. The car was bumpy. Ge Zhaozhao had to slow down, "Fangqi, what are you going to do with that money?"


    Fang Qi was still remembering the unexpected sweet kiss with Zhang Li just now. He didn''t speak through his head: "marry a daughter-in-law!"


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t expect him to say so. He was stunned for a few seconds: "your family is very difficult. Don''t you want to finish your studies?"


    Fang Qi realized as soon as he spoke. I''m a big shareholder now. How can I open my mouth and say that I want to marry a daughter-in-law?


    He coughed and said, "well, I thought about paying off the debt owed to the whole village first, and give the rest to my mother to see a doctor and my sister to school. Another 200000 to see a doctor. " Pointing to his skull, "he doesn''t work here."


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t expect the little farmer to do so. "The money is not a little, it may be millions."


    "That''s nothing. My brother and I have discussed to buy some water pumps for our village first, and then build a cement road to the town. Let''s make farming less difficult first, and then let them pick medicine. It''s a long-term matter, isn''t it, brother San Gang? "


    Zhao San Ge sighed and pulled out a cigarette from his pocket to smoke, but when he wanted to be in Ge Zong''s car, he put it on again.


    "In front of general manager Ge, I said that you are not a serious student when you go back to the village to farm. After graduating from University, you may be able to be an official in the county and town, or take care of our village?"


    Seeing Fang Qi''s silence, he said, "our village is suffering. Nothing can get into the hands of our old farmers, such as retention money, agricultural support money and disaster relief money. The Secretary of the Communist Party of China only paid eight yuan and eighty cents a year last year. Where is the money?"


    Ge Zhaozhao wondered, "you are the village head. Why don''t you know?"


    "Shit village head, these money began to be stripped layer by layer since they came down from the province. It was stripped in the county and town. When it came to the branch secretary, I couldn''t figure out how he prepared the land. There was only eight yuan and eight miles left alone."


    Fang Qi interrupted, "Zhang laowilt is not a good thing."


    Zhao Sangang knew it, but when he broke his relatives with bones and tendons, Zhang Dashu couldn''t find out what he could do. He knew that the money had been intercepted by the branch secretary, and he had no way.


    For a moment, the carriage was very dull. Ge Zhaozhao couldn''t figure out what was going on in their village. Anyway, he heard that money was everywhere, and it was the money of these bitter old farmers.


    Zhao Sangang naively thought that if Fang Qi could be an official, the villagers would be better off and the money would come to them.


    Just as the car drove up the mountain forest road, a car came in the face. The snow-white light was dazzling. Ge Zhaozhao hurriedly switched to the small light, but the opposite car didn''t appreciate it. The two cars drove straight. When the two cars met, they saw that the driver was a fat man and there was a coquettish woman sitting next to him.


    The fat man also turned his face and looked this way. Fang Qicai vaguely recognized: "Feng ER Pang!"


    When Er Pang''s car drove past, Fang Qi turned his face and asked Zhao Sangang, "what is er Pang doing now?"


    "Well, the boy didn''t work in the town grain station at first. He got a grain and oil factory. Later, he didn''t know how to toss and get into the supply and marketing cooperatives. Now he runs to the county to open a big supermarket and make money."


    Fang Qi thought of his brother''s big fat: "his brother was originally from the county supply and marketing system."


    Zhao Sangang nodded: "well, I forgot this crop. His sister can also make money in the seed company. The rice seeds I bought in the county last year were soaked and rotten and didn''t sprout. This family is a dead man."


    Speaking of these bad things, Zhao Sangang couldn''t stop pulling at Fang Qi: "tell me, how dare they pit us like this if you are in a position?"


    Fang Qi was annoyed: "brother, you really can pull the calf!"


    Although Ge Zhaozhao sympathized with them, an old man sighed and felt uncomfortable. He said, "Zhao Sangang, since we have signed the contract, you''d better think about picking some herbs to make money. Don''t count on that money in the countryside."


    Fang Qi was glad that his beautiful comrades in arms had taken the initiative to enter his trench, and said, "yes, yes, my brothers and I shouted that the donkey just couldn''t pee in a pot. I said that horses are not fat without night grass, and people are not rich without crooked wealth. He asked me to be an official. You say you are not tired! "


    Ge Zhaozhao "puffed" and laughed. Although Fang Qi was telling the truth, the vulgar rural slang burst out of his mouth really made people laugh.


    Zhao Sangang couldn''t fight Fang Qi. "You can, I can''t say you. It''s done."


    Ge Zhaoyin said, "you guys are really fun. However, on the whole, I agree with Fang Qi that you can never get up by farming! "


    Fang Qi was elated. "What''s the matter, brother, are you satisfied? Mr. Ge is an expert from the United States. "


    Ge Zhaozhao said hurriedly, "Fang Qi, don''t wear a high hat for me. I came back from the United States, but I''m not an expert, just a college student studying western medicine. Speaking of it, I returned home because of my grandfather. You may not know. Only those who have studied western medicine can understand that western medicine is treating diseases and traditional Chinese medicine is treating roots. That''s why I decided to return home and study traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Fang Qi sighed, "but now people from top to bottom are superstitious about western medicine. What''s hateful is that there are still sperm flies who say that our traditional Chinese medicine is a witch doctor and should be banned."


    "That''s why we should carry forward traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhao Sangang saw that they were chattering hot. He also put in his mouth, leaned against the seat, closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Ge Zhaozhao heard a snore behind him and said, "your brother is tired."


    "Yes, he is a warm-hearted man. I can''t play without him." Looking at the two cars behind the reversing mirror, "do you want to sign a contract when you go back?"


    "Well, it''s a big business for them, and it''s safe for us." He turned his face and glanced at Fang Qi. "You don''t understand why my grandfather believes in this?"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi also thought that Ganoderma lucidum could repel mosquitoes and insects again. He said that it would attract money like a cat. That''s bullshit, but he didn''t know what medicine was sold in Grandpa GE''s gourd.


    "That''s my idea. In fact, no matter how expensive it is, you will get dead money. I''m not going to sell it, but as a treasure of the town store. With this treasure, we can borrow money from the bank and at least solve the immediate problem. More importantly, many pharmaceutical companies will come here and take the initiative to deal with us. Whether you sell herbs or our business will be prosperous! "


    Fang Qi''s eyes are as open as cattle''s eyes. She''s going to rewrite a book called "amazing". Emma, the proud queen gave me a dose of beauty lotion!

 Chapter 40

    Seeing that Fang Qi was silent for a long time, GE Zhaozhao asked, "why, regret?"


    "No, I wondered why your grandfather believed that this thing could bring good luck to your drugstore. Now I finally understand." Pat the melon seeds on the head, "beauty, your brain is better."


    Ge Zhaozhao turned his face and smiled, "what a small farmer!"


    Although he is still called a small farmer, Fang Qi now seems that this is no longer contempt. He is suspected of "flirting" and coughed: "I''m hungry and have a daughter-in-law."


    "What?" Ge Zhaozhao didn''t hear clearly.


    Speaking, Fang Qi wanted to smoke his mouth and hurriedly said, "I said you are very attractive. Can that boy Zhou ran... Cough, eh, where are you?"


    Ge Zhaoming knew that the boy was stubborn and cunning. He didn''t expose him. He saw the bright lights in front of him again: "we''re going to enter the city."


    The car began to turn on the light to slow down. Iveco in the back accelerated and rushed to the front. Ge Zhaozhao accelerated again and followed closely. The three cars entered the city for the third time and drove in front of the insurance company building.


    The rest is much simpler. First, the insurance company brought a forklift to transport the safe in. Ge Zhaozhao signed with Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang. Someone came and took Ge Zhaozhao to pay the insurance premium.


    Fang Qi looked at a long string of zeros behind the five words on the insurance policy. His sweat was like a small fountain. He didn''t believe it. He counted the zeros behind again: "500 million!"


    Zhao Sangang has no concept at all. He says that 500 million is not as real as the 400 thousand.


    Insured 500 million, that is to say, if there is a problem with Ganoderma lucidum, the insurance company will have to pay 500 million instead of jishantang drugstore. They will take 500 million out.


    Think about GE Zhaozhao''s "golden idea" on the way, which shows that her idea is right. If you insure 10 million, it will definitely have no shock. As long as things are publicized, the little-known jishantang County small pharmacy insures 500 million medicinal materials, which is definitely a big news in the pharmaceutical industry.


    This alone is tantamount to helping jishantang pharmacy make an advertisement for free.


    Those big guys in the medical industry don''t rush to see what the baby is. The matter is getting worse and worse. Jishantang is a great victory.


    Even if Zhou Ran is hard behind the scenes and buys off any officials, he may have to think twice before he wants to help the good church.


    Such a big news will definitely cover Zhou ran. The leaders of the county are not blind. They will immediately take the wind and set up a "gold lettered signboard" for private entrepreneurs for Jishan hall. With this signboard, I''m afraid no one will dare to tamper with Jishan hall again.


    Fang Qi''s brain turned quickly, and he immediately figured out the circle inside. He broke out in a cold sweat for no reason. Fortunately, brother hoof is good at my brain, or he will hold a handful of money. What can the villagers do when they take the money? Big money can''t give birth to small money. It''s still poor after spending it.


    The more I think about it, the more I think Ge Zhaozhao is not simple. She cries and laughs. She also pretends to be cool with clove mushrooms. Her feelings are a set.


    I said that Zhou ran would attend the signing ceremony of buying land tomorrow. Why is Ge Zhaozhao so calm.


    Ah yo, IQ is really a good thing. How hard we have to work!


    On another thought, I''m a major shareholder. Ge Zhaozhao has to listen to me. Just wait for the people of Sinopharm to evaluate, and you can know how many shares we hold. At the thought of this, you can''t help but show your teeth.


    Zhao San just scratched his scalp and looked at the dense words. He felt pain. Seeing Fang Qi as silly as silly Dazi, he poked him: "silly music, help me see what it means."


    Fang Qi knew that he was just a junior high school student and said with a smile, "my brother San Gang, you are also the boss now. Let sister-in-law Chunhua be your secretary tomorrow."


    Zhao Sangang didn''t return the smell for a moment. It took a minute to realize that he bent down to take off his shoes. Scared Fang Qi shouted, "don''t make trouble. If your smelly feet smoke people down, you''ll rob them!"


    Zhao Sangang bluffed: "Xiong Wazi, who are you listening to


    Seeing Zhao Sangang angry, Fang Qi dared not joke any more and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t tell sister-in-law he Ye."


    At this time, GE Zhaozhao has come out, followed by the notary office and the insurance company. The person in charge of the insurance company is a big bald lad. His face is squeezed into a bun fold like a big meat bun, holding Ge Zhaozhao''s small hand and refusing to let go: "ah, I hope President Ge will support our work more."


    Seeing Haosheng unhappy, Fang Qi hurried forward to block Ge Zhaozhao, just pulled her small hand out, held the fat hand of the big bald ladle and shook it vigorously: "Hello, I''m Fang Qi, the new president of the people''s pharmaceutical company, and I''ll have to cooperate with your company in the future."


    Big bald Ladybug saw that Fang Qi was black and thin, dressed like a migrant worker, frowned and put down his face. He said in his heart: there was no migrant worker. He just wanted to get angry.


    Ge Zhaozhao hurriedly flashed out and explained: "yes, he is president Fang of our company. Although he is young, he is a top student of Beijing Institute of technology. He has just returned from the investigation of the medicinal material base in the mountains. We always take care of valuable medicinal materials. "


    The bald Ladybug immediately squeezed into a bun fold, held Fang Qi''s hand and shook it: "ah, you can''t judge by appearance. President Fang is young and promising. I admire him!"


    He turned his face and asked his men, "has the box been booked?"


    The subordinate replied, "I''ve already ordered it. We''ll be waiting there."


    Big bald Ladybug raised his right hand and made a gesture of invitation: "in order to show our sincerity of cooperation, we booked a box in xikelai restaurant. Please go with president Fang and President Ge."


    When the three got into the car, GE Zhaozhao still chuckled and Fang Qi was depressed: "ge... Always, the dead fat man pinched my hand and I got goose bumps. How can you stand it and laugh?"


    Ge Zhaozhao started the car and drove out of the parking space. He said, "Fang Qi, people nowadays judge people by their appearance. If you want to deal with all kinds of people, you must learn to be flexible." After dinner, you said, "I''ll take a few clothes with me."


    Zhao Sangang looked at his clothes: "my clothes are still good. What clothes do you want to buy?"


    Fang Qi said, "my brother, why don''t you have an idea? Ge will hold a press conference tomorrow."


    Ge Zhaozhao glanced at him: "it''s not as big as you think, but it''s still necessary to inform radio and television stations."


    Fang Qi immediately increased his IQ by 10, which was the first step to crack down on Zhou ran. The good play came later.


    Zhao Sangang didn''t understand: "know... What do you do with radio and television?"


    Fang Qi turned and looked at Zhao Sangang: "go back and explain to you."


    Ge Zhaozhao took out a card from his Xiaokun bag: "well, there are 400000 in it. The password is six nines. If you don''t trust, you can set up an e-bank to transfer money directly."


    Fang Qi holding that card is like holding a red iron plate. He doesn''t know how to take it. In a moment, his mind turns over and turns around, just three words: money! Big money! What a lot of money!

 Chapter 41

    Xikelai restaurant is located in a prosperous area. Cars come and go brightly lit. Land Rover, Jaguar and BMW are parked in the parking lot under the restaurant. I''m afraid Ge Zhaozhao''s H6 is poor.


    When I turned around, I saw a sapphire blue masatini. The shape and the round little ass made Fangqi look hot. He said when we would get a car to look at the shed. Stop the car and follow Ge Zhaozhao into the magnificent restaurant. There are individual guests on the lower floor. Near the Yingjie street is a row of train seats. Young couples and old lovers are flirting and whispering.


    Fang Qi''s mind wandered again and said to himself: when I make money, I''ll buy this restaurant and there will be two people in it. Sitting in the train seat with Lizi, you feed me and I feed you. Hey, how exciting!


    Walking on the solid wood stairs to the second floor, there are a row of boxes on it: Liu Bei hall, Zhang Fei hall, Guan Yu hall and so on. Anyway, all the names that can be used can be used.


    Zhao Sangang grinned and muttered, "good dragon, burn onions with leeks! There are so many rules for city people to eat. "


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to treat in such a high-end and high-grade hotel, but Gao Liangyu had seen the world and pulled him: "brother, don''t talk later. If you ask to eat vegetables, you can eat vegetables, and if you ask to drink, you can drink."


    "Well, listen to you." Zhao Sangang nodded.


    They entered the Taoyuan hall, which is quite spacious.


    Four people came to the insurance company, three of them Fang Qi and two of them from the notary office. There were nine people in total. All of them sat or crowded into three.


    Big bald Ladybug asked Fang Qi to sit on them. Fang Qi was not polite and sat on it.


    Ge Zhaozhao closed his mouth and wanted to laugh. He finally held back. The little farmer didn''t know how to give in. Just now, when the overall situation was settled, Fang Qi was in a good mood. He didn''t feel cunning and slippery. He sat next to her, and Zhao Sangang sat down with her.


    When the three of them sat down, big bald ladle asked the two people in the notary office to push them off in every way. Big bald ladle had to go up and sit next to Fang Qi.


    The little man under big bald ladle looked like a small leader. He bowed down with a hardcover recipe and asked for instructions: "President ye, what would you like to order?"


    President ye took the recipe and put it in front of Fang Qi: "Fang is always a distinguished guest. Of course, president Fang has to order first."


    Fang Qi knew that big bald lads ran against him. He didn''t look at the menu. He looked at the waitress chick: "I heard that your restaurant has Taoyuan sanjieyi specialty." In fact, he doesn''t know shit. He''s completely blind.


    The chick looked happy: "yes, the signature dish is divided into three sets of dishes, large, medium and small. It is the golden sign of our store."


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, let''s serve your signature dish." Looking back, he hypocritically asked big bald ladybug, "President ye, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    President Ye scolded in his heart: bastard, you ordered me to order a hair! With a quiet face, he squeezed out the pleats of steamed stuffed buns and picked a fat thumb: "OK, it''s really a top student of Beijing Institute of technology. It''s appropriate to make three vows."


    He gave the recipe to ge Zhaozhao: "Mr. Ge also ordered some dishes. As far as I know, this dish is very exquisite and not much."


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t push any more and ordered some refreshing dishes casually.


    Big bald Ladybug looked at Zhao Sangang again: "who is this?"


    Ge Zhaozhao introduced with a smile: "this is our company''s herbal medicine planting expert, general manager Zhao. He works in the herbal medicine base all the year round. President Zhao is Yuan Longping of our medicinal industry. Although he doesn''t talk much, he is second to none in the cultivation of medicinal materials! "


    Fang Qi looked at her serious appearance and laughed to himself. Brother Sangang was a mud legged hick. After Ge Zhaozhao''s mouth, he immediately became a high-end and high-grade bird.


    The bluffing bald lad quickly stood up and stretched out his arm to shake hands with Zhao Sangang: "I''ve heard a lot!" Zhao Sangang said to ge Zhaozhao, "your company is really hiding dragons and crouching tigers. It''s great to get such valuable medicinal materials!"


    The waitress chick refused to leave and asked, "do you want to add anything else? The set of dishes is small. The beauty ordered all vegetables and cold dishes just now. I''m afraid there are not enough people to eat. "


    President ye took the recipe and ordered seven at a time. The chick asked what wine to drink.


    "Bring me three bottles of Wuliangye for 20 years." President ye said.


    Ge Zhaozhao hurriedly said, "President ye, we can''t drink this wine. Please help yourself. The main reason is that the TV station of the provincial evening news will come to interview tomorrow. We will have an emergency meeting when we go back in the evening. "


    Fang Qi immediately added 20 points to his IQ. It''s not right. 20 points are too little. It''s fun to add 100 points.


    The staff of the notary office told Da toupiao and Ge Zhaozhao: "we have to work overtime when we go back in the evening. The data will be collected and sent to the insurance company and jishantang."


    Seeing that GE Zhaozhao and they all gave a series of reasons, President Ye smacked his mouth with regret: "well, make it up next time."


    The banquet without wine was very fast. Everyone had a dry addiction by replacing wine with tea.


    Because everyone had something to do, the battle ended in less than an hour. Several people left the box. Fang Qi filled several large glasses of water. He was in a hurry to urinate. He asked the location of the toilet and ran to drain the water. As soon as I tied up my trouser belt, I turned around and was stunned. I saw a gangster with a pinch of small yellow hair on his head and a big green snake on his elbow coming out of the lattice with a toothstick in his mouth.


    "Hammer?"


    A handful of hair was stunned. When he saw Fang Qi, his mouth opened like crying: "brother hoof? I said, "when I get up in the morning, I hear a magpie chirping at the door. When did you come back?"


    It''s not funny to come up with salutes and cigarettes.


    Fang Qi took the cigarette, lit it with his lighter, raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at the long brick like hammer: "it''s half a month to come back. What are you doing?"


    "Hey, hey, some of our buddies are drinking. Come on, my buddies have to invite you." Pull Fangqi out.


    Just in time, Fang Qi also wanted to find out which bastard ordered his house. He came to Zhang Fei hall and pushed the door. There was a miasma in it. Five or six gangsters dressed like hammers were squatting on the chair with their feet pinched and cross punching.


    There is also a bald brother with a big earring and a little sister kissing. Only when we see clearly can we know that they are drinking mouth to mouth.


    As soon as the hammer and Fangqi came in, the whole room stopped and looked at them.


    Fang Qi glanced and didn''t know anyone except a small thin man who looked familiar.


    Hammer came in, clapped his hands and said, "guys, introduce someone to you. This is brother hoof, brother one of the three middle schools."


    The little thin man spit out the bone he chewed in his mouth and said with a gloomy face, "hoof, sit down and have a drink with my brother."


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that the boy''s name was Zhang Bo, nicknamed "little overlord". It was the boy who wanted to bad Zhang Li. He didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Go to the table, pick up more than half a bottle of wine, fill the glass, raise it as a sign, lift it up, raise your neck, drink it all, and put the cup on the table.


    The hammer stood aside and rattled a few times, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    The bully was unwilling to show weakness. He poured a cup and dried it. He pushed the cup on the table: "come on, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 42

    "A few nights ago, which dog day took three cars of people to Heilongtan village to order my house?" When Fang Qi said this, he stared at "little bully" Zhang Bo.


    Zhang Bo twitched at the corners of his mouth, tilted his mouth, smiled and said slowly, "Oh, that''s your house. Who did you offend, you know?"


    Fang Qi''s eyes were congested and his head tightened. He picked up the wine bottle on the table and threw it over.


    Zhang Bo was not vague, and his head deviated from melon seeds. The "Hua La" wine bottle fell to pieces on the ground.


    The little sister ran out screaming, and the hammer advised: "brother hoof... Don''t do it, have something to say."


    He was pulled aside by Fang Qiba: "why don''t you die for me!"


    The other gangsters jumped away and picked up their chairs to dry.


    Zhang Bo tilted his head, twisted his neck and rattled. The goods were calm and crooked: "I don''t need you. I''ll deal with him!"


    The gangsters cheered out and closed the door.


    Fang Qi looked at the goods and said coldly, "Zhang Bo, you''re old! Why don''t I change your name and call you old bastard! "


    "Little bully" Zhang Bo was not angry in the face of Fang Qi''s humiliation, but his face was more gloomy and his muscles protruded. That was the rhythm of fighting at any time.


    Fang Qi shook his fingers, put on an absolute ruffian look, banged the tooth flower, tutted and said word by word: "it''s useless. I want your leg!"


    Zhang Bo Jie smiled strangely and suddenly bounced up with one leg stretched. The cups and plates on the table smashed at Fang Qi.


    As soon as Fang Qi fell, he raised his legs and stretched himself on the table. For a moment, the dishes and bowls in the room flew around, and the tables and chairs rattled.


    Zhang Bo is an old gangster. He licks blood with his knife every day. He is full by fighting. Naturally, he has two sons.


    But now Fang Qi has three sons and four sons, which is more powerful than him and more horizontal than him. It''s called pinching the snail with three fingers - eat it.


    Zhang Bo felt that he couldn''t catch it. He wasn''t an individual at all. He couldn''t see Fang Qi''s fist clearly when he saw it.


    Several fists fell on his face, and Zhang Bolton felt his brain buzzing like drilling into hundreds of bees. He quickly covered his head with his arms and squatted down. It seemed that he was going to be defeated. His right hand unexpectedly pulled out a scraper from the bend of his lower leg and stabbed it out with one hand.


    When the knife came, Fang Qi raised his left leg to his knee and thrust Zhang Bo''s jaw. The sharp knife stabbed him from his left thigh, but he didn''t feel it.


    But Zhang Bo''s chin was on top of his knee, and Zhang Bo''s head hit the wall again. The sound of "Dong" was dull, so he could no longer support falling next to the wall.


    Fang Qi bent down and pulled him up. He spread his right leg on the back of the chair that fell to the ground, riveted his feet and stamped down.


    Zhang Bo screamed, and the window glass rattled.


    Several gangsters standing outside felt creepy when they heard the news. Their faces were as earthy as earth, and their faces were frightened. The soul of the hammer was scared away. They stammered, "brother ba... Brother Ba, this voice is... Yes, brother ba..."


    The little sister squatted by the wall trembling, with a runny nose and tears. The makeup on her face was as ugly as a ghost amulet.


    These people were shaking. They didn''t know what to do. When the door of the room rang, Fang Qi came out. As if he had just dressed up, he cleaned his clothes and dusted the vegetable juice splashed on his clothes.


    Those gangsters stood against the wall, and the hammer stood on the other side of the door. Fang Qi knew whether Niu Niu was cruel or not. He didn''t get beaten less in senior one. He went to find the bully Zhang Bo to support him, and even Zhang Bo didn''t want to stand out.


    Fang Qi looked at the hammer standing upright against the wall and asked calmly, "did you go?"


    "No... no, they, he doesn''t take me." The hammer stammered back.


    Fang Qi went to the door again to find the biggest and strongest one. "Pa pa" patted him on the face: "did you order my house?"


    The boy grinned like a poached egg: "hoof, hoof, brother, they, they forced..."


    Without saying that, he got seven or eight big mouths. He just felt a hot, blistering urine flowing down his thighs from his big underpants.


    Fang Qi slapped his mouth one by one. His bald head was hit by several mouths. He sat on the ground and cried: "brother hoof, we don''t know it''s your old man. I don''t dare to kill me."


    The board standing next to him flopped down and knelt on the ground. The others also knelt down one after another. They hit the floor with a kowtow like skull.


    Go to the little sister and see her scared like that, "bah" thick phlegm: "things that are not on the road!"


    Shaking his pants stained with blood red on his legs, he asked the hammer, "tomorrow you go to the old ghost repair shop in the east of the city, give the old ghost your phone number and ask you to be on call!"


    The hammer kowtowed like a pound of garlic and answered again and again.


    Fang Qi looked around the second floor and wondered why there was no one at the moment.


    When I went downstairs, I saw a circle of people talking. When I saw him coming down, it was like seeing a big octopus. I shut up and looked at him, and automatically dodged a way for him.


    Fang Qi walked over with a smile on his face and felt very comfortable. Now Zhou Ran is short of a leg. I not only broke one leg, but also built four big tile houses for me. Do you really think my Fang residence is your barbecue firewood?!


    Suddenly, someone behind him called, "this... Hero, stay!"


    Fang Qi almost laughed. Looking back, he saw a dignified middle-aged man in his forties: "you open Longmen Inn?"


    The onlookers couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. They said that the boss was a funny force, and the boy was really funny.


    "Cough," the boss looked embarrassed. "May I have your name, please?" Seeing Fang Qi''s bad complexion, he quickly took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to him with both hands, "Oh, yes, this is a VIP card. You can free it at any time when you come to dinner."


    Fang Qifan looked at the soft golden card, glanced at the shadow of the person in the dark on the second floor, and put away his business card: "yes!" Turn around and walk out.


    He''s not stupid. He didn''t call the police for a fight in such a high-end restaurant. He gave him a free order. He can figure out what''s going on with his toes.


    When he came out, he saw the bald lad still holding Ge zhaoba talking endlessly. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    The notary has left. Zhao Sangang is squatting on the ground smoking. He sees Fang Qi come out and complain: "I wonder if you fell into the pit. Why did you pee for such a long time and shit?" Fang Qiman should take out his mobile phone. He thought how long it would take. He didn''t want it for ten minutes from entering the toilet to coming out.


    When GE Zhaoqi got out of the car, he waved his hand and couldn''t walk away.


    Fang Qi went to ge Zhaozhao and faced the road light. Ge Zhaozhao saw the blood on his leg and said in surprise, "Why are you bleeding?"

 Chapter 43

    Zhao Sangang just saw it and squatted down and shouted, "Xiong Wazi, how did you deal with so much blood?"


    "Nothing. Squat down and let the door break down." Fang Qi didn''t dare to say that he had just broken someone''s leg on it for fear of frightening the proud queen. Zhang Li always takes her fight against him. Women don''t like boys who fight. Therefore, GE Zhaozhao certainly doesn''t like it.


    Therefore, Fang Qi wants to put aside all the fighting and spend a long time with GE Zhaozhao. It''s still necessary to leave a handsome impression.


    Ge Zhaozhao untied the ice silk scarf tied around his neck and tied it to him. He said angrily, "you are a major shareholder now. You can''t get hurt casually. It''s not a matter."


    Fang Qi listened to her run him with this, scratched his head and giggled. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer this.


    "Get in the car and take you to bandage. There''s still business."


    Ge Zhaozhao was very familiar with this area. He found a clinic not far away. When he saw the bloody cut, he was frightened: "you''re really careless. Don''t you feel pain when you row so big?"


    The doctor of the clinic knew Ge Zhaozhao and asked, "Mr. Ge, your friend?"


    Ge Zhaozhao nodded, "it''s a friend."


    Fang Qi squeezed the silk scarf into a ball and wanted to put it in his pocket. Ge Zhaozhao didn''t mean it and stared at the price list on the wall in a daze.


    After sewing the needle and pasting the gauze, Zhao Sangang helped him pay the bill. The three got into the car and drove to Xinhua Shangdu.


    Seeing that GE Zhaozhao was silent, Fang Qi asked, "what do you want?"


    "I want to expand my business. I can''t only do traditional Chinese medicine, but also run equipment and drugs."


    "Oh," said Fang Qi. He didn''t know anything about dealing in drugs, and he didn''t know how to expand his business.


    "Don''t you give me an idea?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "I also tell the truth. I only know how to dig medicinal materials. I don''t know how to manage it. I don''t know what twists and turns there are."


    "You are so smart that you can learn it. Selling drugs is a huge profit. The purchase price of a dermatitis cream is 30 cents. It can be sold for more than seven yuan on the counter. Zhou ran gives kickbacks to doctors in large hospitals, so his drugs sell fast. Only selling drugs, he can earn at least 34 million a year. "


    "What? Three or four million? " Zhao Sangang sat up and said, "no wonder our people look down on doctors."


    Fang Qi asked, "are you going to sell like this?"


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t care, "the general environment is here. Before doing this industry, I suggest you investigate the market first."


    Fang Qi sighed and said nothing.


    Xinhua merchants are brightly lit. Many people come to shopping at night, and many people come to rub the air conditioner.


    Ge Zhaozhao took them to the men''s wear on the third floor by elevator. Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang looked at the brightly lit men''s wear cabinets of all kinds of famous brands and only felt dazed.


    Fang Qi picked up a tag and looked at it: "those who sell cakes and bean paste, why are they so expensive?"


    Zhao Sangang came over and really smacked his tongue, "God, this is not selling clothes, it''s selling people."


    Ge Zhaozhao casually took down a navy blue woodpecker T-shirt and handed it to Fang Qi: "try it." He found another one for Zhao Sangang: "brother Zhao, you can try it too."


    Zhao Sangang suddenly heard Ge Zhaozhao call himself brother Zhao. He didn''t know how to put his hands and feet. He took the clothes and spit out a few words: "it''s very expensive."


    Ge Zhaozhao said positively, "tomorrow, the provincial capital TV station really comes to interview. I''m not kidding you!"


    They put on their clothes and looked in front of the mirror. Fang Qi placed a POS: "brother, do you Huang Xiaoming look like me?"


    Zhao Sangang shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Look in front of the mirror, "awkward!"


    The shopping guide next to her joked, "Huang Xiaoming is not as handsome as you."


    These days, GE Zhaozhao threw a lot of clothes at the counter. "Try them all. I''ll show you my shoes."


    Fang Qi put on his pants and scratched in front of the mirror. The shopping guide came to do a big business in the evening. She was so happy that she didn''t know how to do it. She kept praising Fang Qi as a clothes shelf and looked good in everything.


    Just count Zhao Sangang''s ink. It''s too tight for a while and too loose for a while. I''m busy with the shopping guide.


    Fangqi grinned: "brother Sangang, you are too expensive." And deliberately asked the shopping guide: "sister, can you give a discount?"


    "I''d like to take a big discount, but I''m willing to take it with me," she said


    Ge Zhaozhao came to see Fang Qi put on his new clothes, and immediately his spirit was different. He praised: "Fang Qi, you''re really a trendy man!"


    Fang Qi said with a shy face, "then I''ll put it on."


    Zhao Sangang looked in the mirror in his new clothes and murmured, "your sister-in-law is not in a hurry to go home?"


    Ge zhaole bent down and said, "brother Zhao, don''t worry. You don''t have to pay. The company reimbursed you."


    Put on brand-new clothes and take them to the shoe cabinet. One person bought two pairs of leather shoes.


    When he came out, Zhao Sangang was like a robot. He was afraid of wrinkling his clothes and happily walked and laughed all the way between Fang Qi and Ge Zhaozhao.


    "Fang Qi, go back and teach your brother etiquette."


    Fang Qi teased Zhao Sangang: "yes, don''t take the village head as an official, don''t say that there is no meat on the mosquito''s legs."


    Zhao Sangang gave Fang Qi a horizontal glance: "Xiong Wazi!"


    After coming out, GE Zhaozhao took them to the hairdresser for a haircut. As the old saying goes: people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. They stand in front of the mirror with great spirit.


    Fang Qi is simply Huang Xiaoming, and Zhao Sangang is more like a smooth face with vicissitudes and stories.


    They were taken to a hotel near Ge Zhaozhao''s house and told them to "wait for me tomorrow."


    When she left, Zhao Sangang said, "Qizi, I think it''s like a dream."


    Fang Qi stripped his clothes three times and two times: "then you continue to dream. I''ll take a bath."


    After taking a bath, they fell on the soft Simmons. Zhao Sangang fell on Simmons several times: "Mom, this bed is softer than mother-in-law."


    Fang Qi smiled: "brother Sangang, you are very happy with GE Zhaozhao today. Maybe people are laughing all the way home."


    Zhao Sangang finally fell comfortably on the bed: "Qizi, you say, our village is digging medicinal materials everywhere. There are so many medicinal materials on the mountain."


    Fang Qi threw the cigarette given to him by the old ghost to Zhao Sangang: "smoke, brother." Take one by yourself, "you see Master Ge planting herbs in the yard. We can also draw gourds and ladles."


    Zhao Sangang sat up and said, "well, this is a way. As long as we plant medicinal materials in the whole village and don''t worry about selling them, we won''t make money."


    Slapping his skull hard, he may think of the matter of buying clothes just now: "Alas, my brain is so stupid, Qizi, you have to remind me, or you will show jokes to others."


    The more they talked, the more energetic they became. Suddenly, the phone on the bedside table rang. Zhao Sangang picked it up and answered, "what? What special service? "


    Fang Qi quickly grabbed the microphone and hung up: "brother, you''re stupid, Miss Jie!"


    As soon as the doorbell rang, Fang Qi scratched his head: "look, it''s not home service."

 Chapter 44

    Zhao Sangang was also frightened: "you didn''t say, how do I know what special service is?"


    Fang Qi wrapped a big towel and said, "don''t make a noise. I''ll take her away." As soon as I pulled the door, I saw a girl in exposed clothes standing at the door.


    "Xian Sen, do you call special service?" The girl asked in a whiny voice.


    Fang Qi yawned: "it''s impossible. My brother and I drank too much." he looked at the room diagonally opposite and filled it with bad water: "Oh, remember, when we came back, Room 308 was still open. He said that the service didn''t come yet. It''s estimated that he wanted it."


    The girl twisted the snake''s waist and walked three times to 308.


    When Fang Qi closed the door, Zhao Sangang leaned out his head and muttered, "hungry mother, goose bumps have fallen all over the ground."


    The two continued to talk about planting herbs just now. They were looking forward to a bright future. The doorbell rang again. Fang Qi spat: "this service is really much." Wrapped in a big towel to open the door, I saw several policemen standing outside the door.


    "Routine inspection, please cooperate!" Without waiting for Fang Qi to speak, he rushed into the room. Four policemen searched the room inside and outside, and lifted the sheets to see the bottom of the bed.


    Zhao Sangang and Fang Qi were confused. Fang Qi asked, "bucket, what did you lose?"


    The fat policeman stared at him: "take out your ID card!"


    Checked their ID cards and returned them: "someone called for zero. Did you do it?"


    Fang Qi''s intuition is wrong. Am I crazy for no reason? I have nothing to call. Do I want zero play¡° Bucket, are you looking for the one who calls special service? " Pointing out, "I know, 308 seems to have called."


    The fat policeman glared and squinted, "how do you know?"


    "Someone knocked at the door and was called there."


    Four policemen winked at each other and hurried out. Fang Qi closed the door and sat in bed stunned for a long time. He said to himself, "grandma, someone wants to frame us."


    I don''t know if it''s Zhou Ran''s fault. Zhao Sangang took the Gem Flower watch on the head cabinet and said, "it''s not early. Get sleepy." I snored first.


    Fang Qi couldn''t sleep. A few thoughts flashed through his mind and climbed up again: "brother, have you brought a paper and pen?"


    He didn''t speak for a long time. He picked up his broken bag from his pillow, took out a stack of stationery printed with "Heilongtan village committee", and a broken pen like a soldier with broken legs wrapped in white tape on the battlefield.


    Pick up the pen, draw a few circles on the stationery, take out the mobile phone, want to see the time, and then find out that there is no power. Plug in the charger, press the boot button, and watch the WiFi link on the wall to surf the Internet. As soon as you pop up the wechat mobile phone, it makes a crazy "Ding Dong Ding Dong" sound, and it''s silly to look at it.


    Liu Puyu sent more than a dozen messages and voice. When she clicked, she heard Xiaoni''s angry voice: "smelly stone, answer the phone! The expert will arrive in your county tomorrow. Where are you dead? Smelly stone!... "


    Click on the phone again. Sure enough, there are more than ten missed calls. It''s really depressing. What''s the matter? After working on the mobile phone for a long time, I didn''t know how to turn on the flight mode.


    "Make him!" Get into bed and call Liu Puyu back, "abbot, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with my mobile phone. I''ll be there tomorrow. OK, I''ll pick them up! OK, thank you, leader! " A boo on the cell phone.


    Hang up and see. Gao Liangyu also called three times to think that the boy might be asleep. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    He put down his mobile phone and sat in bed for a long time. His mind was still flashing the appearance when Gao Liangyu was knocked down by him, but he was soon excited by the news that the national medicine expert arrived tomorrow. He had to tell Ge Zhaozhao first and let him arrange it.


    Turn out the number of the proud queen and dial it. The girl is still awake and her voice is excited. "Fang Qi, what''s the matter?"


    "Just answered my classmate''s phone, the Chinese medicine expert will arrive in our county tomorrow. Let''s see how to arrange it."


    Ge Zhaozhao was so excited that he burst out a sentence of British cow shit: "very good! I have informed all shareholders, big and small, to convene the shareholders'' meeting on the fourth floor of Li & Fung Building on time at 7:00 tomorrow morning. You must be in advance. We still have something to discuss. Oh, in addition, you can ask your classmates what time they leave. I''ll pick them up at the station myself. "


    "Crooked dog!" Fang Qi also learned to reply, thinking that people can''t arrive at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, and it''s not too late to call tomorrow morning.


    Back to the sofa, he scribbled on the stationery and wrote a few words: Chinese medicine? Expert? plant? Medicinal materials?


    The price of grain is cheap. Those turtle grandsons in the grain and oil factory in the town are pressing down the price. Let''s find another way to make money. Our village is a vast expanse of open land, with beautiful mountains and rivers, surrounded by Heilong River and special geographical environment. If you plant herbs, every family can make a lot of money. But now I don''t know what herbs can make money.


    It''s just that the experts will come tomorrow. Let''s invite others to make a field visit and ask the experts to give some opinions.


    Our village has become a professional village for planting medicinal materials. The medicinal materials planted do not worry about the market. Ge Zhaozhao gives us the foundation. That''s a sure way to make money.


    Ge Zhaozhao thought that the pharmacy company said it would expand its business. Since it wants to buy medicinal materials and sell drugs, it must expand its business scope. It must not rely on the sales at the end of the food chain alone.


    It is said that there are business schools in Peking University and Tsinghua University, which are specialized in teaching people how to do business and make money.


    If we make money, we''ll go gold plating!


    I saw Zhao Sangang sleeping in bed. Brother Sangang is a crop handle. He said that farming, ploughing, soaking, planting and transplanting are definitely a good hand. Planting herbs is no different from planting crops. They grow on the ground, and they need to be watered, turned over, fertilized and ventilated.


    Why don''t you let Grandpa Ge teach him?


    Well, that''s a good way.


    If my brother Sangang becomes a medicine expert, it would be great!


    Brother Sangang is a kind-hearted man. With him, there are no rich villagers in our village.


    The more you think about it, the more reasonable you are. With a brain, you hope to climb into bed and sleep.


    But at the thought that my father is still lying in the hospital, or I''ll ask Ge Zhaozhao to open a back door for us after the meeting tomorrow. That''s my father, isn''t it? Will that little girl film kidnap my father?


    Cough, cough, when the idea came up, I felt very careful.


    I was thinking about what Zhou ran was doing. Was the car hit by an old ghost? Did the boy ask Uncle Lin for help?


    What would Zhang Li think if she knew that her salted eggs were becoming smaller and smaller than superman?


    Go back and have a showdown with Zhang laowilt, put money in a sack and hit his old face, and then solemnly announce to him: "I want to marry Lizi!"


    It was so cranky that I didn''t sleep until 3:30.

 Chapter 45

    When I got up the next morning, I didn''t see Zhao Sangang, "brother! Brother? "


    Fang Qi took his hand and saw that it was only 5:10. It was daybreak outside. He didn''t see Zhao Sangang when he ran to the toilet.


    "Early in the morning, what is it?" Zhao Sangang''s voice came from the balcony. Fang Qi ran over and saw him wearing only a pair of big underpants on the chair, watching the people who got up early to buy vegetables smoking.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Fang Qi took the cigarette and leaned against the glass door.


    "It''s not practical to change places."


    Hearing Zhao Sangang''s sullen voice saying that he couldn''t sleep well, Fang Qi grinned: "brother, are you thinking about... Sister-in-law again?" I wanted to talk about sister-in-law Chunhua, but his shoes are under the chair. I''m afraid the soles will smoke him.


    "When we arrived at dawn all night, no one wanted to give us special services, and no police came to do routine work... Well, it was like a dream."


    Fang Qi laughed: "if someone calls your house to give you special services, sister-in-law he Ye won''t work hard with you!"


    Remembering that GE Zhaozhao asked him to teach etiquette yesterday, he said, "my classmate called and said that the expert is coming today. You are also a village head. I can''t be too ashamed. Come on, I''ll teach you. "


    Zhao Sangang stared: "what? Experts are coming? " He slipped down from his chair and put on his slippers. "Then we have to prepare."


    They took another shower and put on new clothes. This thing was like iron armor on Zhao Sangang. It immediately turned him into a robot.


    Fang Qi helped him tidy up his clothes: "brother, you can''t do this. Be natural and generous. You should look like a village head. Look at the loss of a virtuous son. People look like officials everywhere they go. "


    As soon as Zhao Sangang heard this, he put his hand behind his back and wandered around for two times. Fang Qile''s stomach hurt. "No, you can''t wear a broken hat. You''re a Zhao Benshan. We are new cadres in the new countryside. We should live a new look of elation. "


    His hand patted him on the back: "keep your chest up and look straight ahead. Even if you see the big leader, you can''t bend down and look straight at each other, but you can''t stare at the leader''s eyes. I''ll walk... Look, I''ll take two steps. "


    Zhao Sangang made several rounds in the room and returned to Fang Qi: "it''s awkward."


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, that''s it, brother. Now you are also a celebrity. Maybe there will be newspaper and TV interviews in the future. You can''t be too shabby and humiliate our village." His hand pulled on his cheek, "smile on your face, read eggplant in your heart, and the corners of your mouth turned up slightly. Well, that''s right. "


    Let him practice in front of the mirror and dress himself.


    "Brother, I thought about it all night last night. Today an expert came and invited them to our village to see what kind of herbs are suitable. If we plant all kinds of medicinal materials in the vast land at the head of our village and don''t worry about sales, our village will be rich. I also want you to think about more drugs... "


    As soon as I turned around, Zhao Sangang disappeared again. When I ran to the balcony, I saw him holding the railing and looking down.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just angry. These clothes and shoes of one or two thousand yuan are not strong on me."


    Fang Qi was filled with emotion: "brother, if our village makes money, you will take off this layer of poverty. Not to mention the two thousand yuan suit, you can wear eight thousand pairs of shoes."


    "Oh, my God, how do you walk with 8000 shoes? Carry your legs down to the ground? "


    "You didn''t see Zhou ran. His pair of leather shoes was 13000. The car he came to was called Daben S600. The car had to travel two or three million miles anyway."


    Zhao Sangang said nothing. Fang Qi pulled his face: "tell me, big eggplant!"


    "Big eggplant!"


    He dragged Zhao Sangang into the room, asked him to continue his practice, and enlightened him: "you are the village head. The burden of getting rich in our village falls on you. If you can''t stand it, our village will have no hope. You must have the ambition to make a lot of money. You can''t stoop like an old farmer all day... Doesn''t sister-in-law Chunhua like a man? "


    Zhao Sangang''s body shook and looked at Fang Qi across his eyes. Finally, he didn''t take off his shoes. He shouted, "we were also a man in those years!"


    "You are a man now! A man''s forty is a flower. The older he is, the more delicious it is. Otherwise, spring... "Look at his face and step on the brake.


    Zhao Sangang straightened his back, seemed to pick up his confidence again, grinned and said, "where did you hear that?"


    Fang Qi Zhile: "everyone in the village knows, so he kept it from sister-in-law he Ye."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Sangang had no confidence again. He scratched his skull and squatted down again. Fang Qi hurriedly shouted: "don''t make old mistakes!"


    Zhao Sangang got in the way and straightened up again. "Qizi, you can''t stop it. Sooner or later, it''ll be revealed. Your sister-in-law''s temper, you know, if SAPO can drive me a few blocks with a kitchen knife."


    Fang Qi smiled, "brother, have you finally admitted it? I have a good idea to ensure long-term stability. Sister-in-law he Ye won''t drive you out with a kitchen knife. "


    Zhao Sangang came up to him and said, "well, as long as your sister-in-law is dissatisfied with chasing me on the street, I''ll listen to you."


    Fang Qi clapped his thigh and said, "one radish, one basket, accounting for two pits, something will happen." Seeing that he was unhappy, he quickly restrained his playful smile, "if you are a rich leader in our village, a big producer of medicinal herbs, and your sister-in-law can''t count the old man''s ticket, how can you care about your shit?"


    A word woke up the dreamer. Zhao Sangang patted his thigh and smiled happily: "this method is good. Everyone is busy making money. No one will take care of our style."


    Fang Qi was afraid that he was still entangled in the matter between the two women, and persuaded him: "this method can fool for a while, but not for a lifetime. In the long run, whether you or sister-in-law Chunhua, the farther away you are, the better, or something will happen sooner or later. "


    Zhao Sangang thought about it and nodded: "right! Let''s get through this first. I listen to you and take everyone to grow herbs to make money. When the whole village has money, things will be easy to do. "


    Finally, he helped Zhao Sangang get rid of his ideological burden. Fang Qi was also happy. Seeing that it was not early, he said, "let''s go down to have breakfast. Mr. Ge asked us to go to Li Feng building for a meeting before seven."


    "Li Fung Building?"


    "Why? Do you know where it is? " Fangqi stopped.


    "That''s the county seed company building. Feng Shande''s daughter sold fake seeds there."


    "His uncle, it''s true that friends don''t get together. You can also meet the bereaved family here." Pull Zhao Sangang, "don''t worry about it first. It''s important for us to have a meeting."


    Don''t mention that Fang Qi''s move to Zhao Sangang is to work well. Walking, Fang Qi also carefully observed the way he walked. Sure enough, it was like a reborn person, but Fang Qi was not happy when he looked at his old face in front.


    "Big eggplant!"

 Chapter 46

    Zhao Sangang opened his mouth and complained, "are you always staring at me? People look at me."


    Fang Qi laughed: "that''s because you''re handsome."


    When he got to a breakfast shop in the street, he asked for two bowls of beef noodles and two cages of steamed stuffed buns. Fang Qi''s mobile phone on the table rang again. He picked it up and saw that it was Gao Liangyu''s: "Liangyu?"


    Gao Liangyu endured for a long time and said, "brother hoof... I didn''t tell you clearly yesterday. I''m sorry for you. When I''m free, I''ll invite you to dinner... By the way, I''ll see Uncle Fang." Listening to his tone, I probably heard that Fang Qi abandoned one leg of little bully Zhang Bo last night. I called to take a soft son.


    Zhang Bo is the tiger skin pulled by Zhao Laosan of No. 2 middle school. Without a bully, Zhao Laosan also has a headache. In the past, Fang Qi and Zhang Bo did not interfere with each other, but Zhang Bo actively touched Fang Qi against the scale, and Fang Qi naturally did not let him go.


    Otherwise, Gao Liangyu would not drag Fang Qi to squeeze Zhao Laosan''s territory.


    Fang Qi sniffed: "it''s wrong to eat. Our brothers are not outsiders. Don''t play routine with me!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! How dare you? I just want to remind you that the person you checked has someone in the official face. "


    Fang Qi abandoned Zhang Bo. It''s estimated that the boy is still a thief and wants to occupy other people''s territory. If you think about it last night, I''ll give you three advice


    Gao Liangyu was overjoyed: "tell me about it."


    "Do you know the hammer in class three or four? The boy is fooling around with Zhang Bo. Do you know about Zhang Bo? "


    Gao Liangyu was stunned and hurriedly said, "someone told me last night."


    "I repaired several of Zhang Bo''s men. I can''t believe those people. I beat the hammer. I asked hammer to report to the garage of the old ghost in the east of the city today, and estimated that they would all go there together. Zhang Bo is useless. His men must be able to help again. If you''re a cow, take them in and guard the yard. "


    Gao Liangyu didn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, he said calmly, "brother, how can I be as powerful as you? Will they listen to me? "


    Fang Qi bared his teeth and snorted coldly: "I''m for you. These grandchildren are all counsellors except Zhang Bo. It''s up to you whether you can accept them."


    Gao Liangyu said hurriedly, "well, I''ll go to find the old ghost now."


    After hanging up, Zhao Sangang stared at him with half a steamed stuffed bun in his mouth: "what? What? What are you doing? "


    Fang Qi smiled, "nothing for you." Pick up chopsticks and suck noodles.


    "Are you fighting with someone again?" Zhao Sangang chased his ass and asked.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Fang Qi simply said, "yes, the donkey who discounted my father''s legs was abandoned by me on the day. Now he almost didn''t clean up Zhou ran. Why?"


    Seeing his strength, Zhao Sangang was frightened: "Cheng, if you want revenge, let''s do it. Don''t make trouble!"


    Fang Qi fished out the noodles, took up the sea bowl, drank half a bowl of soup and patted his stomach, "brother, how have you seen me make trouble everywhere?"


    "You said yesterday you were going to poke Zhou ran, but you didn''t make trouble?"


    Fang Qi picked his teeth with a toothpick: "that''s angry talk. You take it seriously. I can''t do that kind of stupid thing. "


    "Well, I''ve watched you grow up. If anything happens to your family, it''s worse than killing me."


    Fang Qi naturally knew that Zhao Sangang regarded himself as a brother. His heart was warm and said, "eat quickly. General Ge will call later."


    Think of something, "Oh, by the way, I''ll give you this mobile phone. I''ll buy a new mobile phone and buy something for Lizi by the way. In addition to returning Lizi''s 10000 yuan, I''ll bring you the rest. " Zhao Sangang waved his hand: "don''t give it to me. If you want to be really good to Lizi, give it to her yourself."


    Strolling down the street, he found the ATM machine, took out some money and came to the mobile business point. Fang Qi changed a "fighter in the hot machine" - Xiaomi, helped Zhao Sangang get a telephone card, dialed each other, wrote down the number, and gave the Huawei mobile phone to Zhao Sangang: "you are also a person with head and face now. We can''t be too shabby."


    He told him how to use it. Zhao Sangang was not polite. He took it and put it on him.


    I took a "bouncing car" on the street and drove to Li Fung Building. Unexpectedly, more than ten cars from the notary office of Ge Zhaozhao insurance company had been parked downstairs.


    Fang Qi knew that it was not over last night. The notary office should issue various materials of Ganoderma lucidum to prove that this thing is really no problem. The insurance company should also issue the certificate of the notary office to prevent legal disputes in the future.


    Besides, a national medicine expert sent someone to identify it today. This is an authoritative evaluation and will also play a decisive guiding role in the huge insurance coverage of jishantang. Or get a fake to insure, and the insurance company won''t pay for it?


    Moreover, provincial newspapers and television also do interviews and reports, which can not be careless.


    So early in the morning, the heads of the notary office and the insurance company gathered in Li Fung Building to continue to discuss the details.


    When they went up to the fourth floor, they saw that there was a lot of excitement inside. When GE Zhaozhao saw them, he got up and took the lead in applauding: "welcome our new share dongfangqi and partner Mr. Zhao Sangang!"


    Uneven applause broke out on the round conference table. These men and women probably heard Ge Zhaozhao''s introduction and stared at them.


    Fang Qi was a little discouraged when he saw these large and small shareholders. In addition to aunt, sister-in-law and sister-in-law, these people are uncle, uncle and brother, and the aunts account for an absolute majority.


    She thought to herself: Ge Zhaozhao is really a good young woman to start the aunt war. She called all the aunts dancing in the square dance.


    But when I think about it, the strength of aunts can not be underestimated. It is said on the Internet that aunts went to Europe to crush LV luxury stores, carrying more than a dozen bags alone; Aunts snapped up 12.3 billion gold; The aunts rented a cruise ship to transport the rice from the small book back to China, and didn''t even leave the toilet cover


    Aunt! Tired of it, my aunt!


    Ge Zhaozhao asked Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang to sit next to her: "president Fang, please say something to our shareholders."


    Fang Qixin said, you let me say something, but it''s on the line. I always have to talk nonsense. When I saw the Boss speak in the TV series, I first stood up and bowed, and then pretended to clear my throat: "please support me for the first time! General manager Ge should have introduced it to you. I have nothing to say. Just two words: can make money! "


    All the aunts and uncles laughed. Ge Zhaozhao got up and said, "don''t look at his young age. He is a top student of Beijing Institute of technology."


    Another pointed to Zhao Sangang: "this is Zhao Sangang, the head of Heilongtan village where the extra large Ganoderma lucidum was found. My grandfather and I have visited Yueshan for many times and found that their village has a particularly good geographical location and is very suitable for planting precious medicinal materials, so we signed a planting and acquisition agreement with Mr. Zhao. In the future, our company can not grow without the support of Mr. Zhao Sangang... "


    Fang Qi listened foolishly to ge Zhaozhao''s lotus blossom and said to himself: if this girl works with Zhao Benshan, she can definitely deceive the aunts all over the country.

 Chapter 47

    Ge Zhaozhao can deal with old and crafty guys like bald lads. Catching the pain feet of these aunts will naturally coax them into obedience.


    Sure enough, the atmosphere was stirred up by her, and the aunts applauded warmly, which was much more sincere than Fang Qi''s ardent hope.


    Not because Zhao Sangang became handsome, but because the place was really visible and touching, and Fang Qi only wrote them a bad check. The aunts were very realistic.


    Zhao Sangang stood up excitedly: "since everyone is so enthusiastic, I''ll say a few words. Our village is the hometown of Shennong. Fang Qi found that the extra large Ganoderma lucidum is on the mountain not far from our village. Our village has beautiful mountains and water, and the climate and environment are very suitable for planting herbal medicine. I also talked with Grandpa Ge about this. He also thinks that our village can build a planting base. So, let''s get rich together and make money together! "


    The aunts clapped warmly again.


    Ge Zhaozhao announced: "now we have to wait for national medicine experts to identify and evaluate, and the provincial news media will also interview. A banquet has been booked at Yueshan hotel at noon, and all shareholders are invited to attend. Next, the three of us are going to negotiate with the notary office and the insurance company. Everyone can discuss it freely. "


    Beckoned assistant Xiao Wang and told her to introduce the planning of the people''s pharmacy to the shareholders.


    Seeing the PPT animation and introduction played on the projector, this girl is also quite hard. It is estimated that she didn''t sleep all night last night, probably playing drums to deceive the aunts.


    Xiao Wang went to call another girl. Fang Qi saw the "machine gun" girl as soon as he went out. The girl looked surprised when she saw that Fang Qi and general manager Ge were together.


    I guess she can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "Fang Qi, did you call them?" Ge Zhaozhao asked as he walked.


    Fang Qi patted melon seeds on his head: "you see, I''m busy and confused. You go first and I''ll fight right away."


    First, I called Liu Puyu. Liu Puyu said that he had given his mobile phone number to the experts and they would contact him then.


    As soon as I hung up, I called a strange phone: "your name is Fangqi? We''ve already got on the bus. It''s estimated that we won''t arrive in your county until noon. "


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "that''s it. We''ll pick you up soon!"


    After entering the office, the accountants and finance are busy. The notary office and the insurance company are also checking the project bill. After the expert estimates the price of Ganoderma lucidum, fill it in and submit it to the provincial company for approval.


    It turned out that the 500 million yuan policy last night was only a temporary measure. The real policy can''t be issued until the appraisal and Sinopharm appraisal certificate.


    Ge Zhaozhao also said that Mr. Ge said it was a valuation of three or four hundred years. If this valuation is true, Fang Qi''s mind will shine for 1100 years, it will almost quadruple, and the insured amount will exceed 1.5 billion at least.


    It''s spicy. It''s not a treasure in the world.


    Who can afford such valuable medicinal materials? No wonder Ge Zhaozhao''s fancy ideas are really different. Returning the treasure of the town store brings auspicious gas. It''s clear that he relies on this treasure to drive the business. Now I can understand why Zhou Ran is so crazy.


    In the face of more than one billion rich people, no one can be unmoved.


    At last, when we came to the general manager''s office, there was also a room full of people. The director of the notary office was sitting on the sofa talking to ge Zhaozhao.


    Fang Qi heard a small tail and big bald Ladybug said that the provincial company had sent people down to review the documents on site, and the director of the notary office also said that shangshangji had also sent people to handle special affairs.


    When Fang Qi came in, they both stood up. President Da bald lad ye knew who the real boss was this time and piled steamed stuffed buns on his face: "president Fang, we''ve been waiting for a long time." The director of the notary office pressed forward, smiled and stretched out his hand: "Oh, Mr. Fang is really young and promising."


    Fang Qi can''t grow herbs and flattery, but he still has the ability to pretend to force. After shaking hands, he has a faint smile on his face: "jam, jam, it all depends on everyone''s support."


    Ge Zhaozhao''s girl film is also very good. He personally made a cup of tea for Fang Qi and brought it. Fang Qi sat down with his arms full and said quietly, "we can''t get to our county until noon."


    "Well, the provincial media probably won''t arrive until noon, just to witness this historical moment."


    Fangqi said, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Oh, Mr. Ye said that according to the valuation of 700 million, the province will send special personnel to do it."


    Fang Qi shook his head and said to the bald ladybug, "please call your provincial company, and the valuation may be three or four times."


    "What?" The house, including Zhao Sangang, has a big mouth.


    How dare you frown and say that! My grandfather has been an old Chinese medicine all his life. It''s estimated that the age of the medicine is only three or four hundred years. You''d better raise it for nearly a thousand years.


    The older the medicine is, the higher the value is. If it''s really Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, it''s estimated that it won''t be 2 billion, maybe 5 billion, 10 billion!


    The brain turned sharply to director ye zongsun and explained, "please wait a moment." The other party winked and walked into the room in the office.


    Fangqi followed into the room and found that it was a simple lounge, with a single bed, a small sofa, a small refrigerator and a small bathroom surrounded by round glass. The inside is also filled with the fragrance peculiar to girls.


    Ge Zhao closed the door and stared at Fang Qi with murderous eyes: "why do you run your tongue without my consent? Do you have any evidence to prove that it is Millennium Ganoderma lucidum? "


    Fang Qi suddenly found that the girl''s murderous eyes were also very cute. If she pinched that little face, I don''t know how she would react. Would she take off her shoes and swing it like Zhao Sangang, or raise her hand like Zhang Li and throw a mouth.


    At the thought of Zhang Li, Fang Qi quickly converged on her beautiful idea, stretched out his little finger and scratched his nose, "Zhaozhao, I found a practice cave in the Tang Dynasty at the edge of that cliff. There is a remnant tablet on it, saying that the tree with Ganoderma lucidum was planted by a monk. The tree was broken, and this Ganoderma lucidum grew on the stump. How many years can this Ganoderma lucidum last?"


    Ge Zhaozhao''s face changed and hesitated for a few minutes before he said, "then you can''t say it''s more than a thousand years." Although the words contained resentment, his face was slightly Ji.


    Fang Qi smiled: "when did I say it was a thousand years ago? I''m just saying that the valuation should be tripled or quadrupled. "


    Ge Zhaozhao couldn''t conclude for a moment that grandpa was only an estimate after all. This error may be hundreds of years. But if Ganoderma lucidum is really a millennium Ganoderma lucidum, it is a divine object, and its existence value is much higher than its medicinal value.


    "If experts identify it as Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, do they dare to protect it?"


    "I don''t know, so you can''t talk nonsense. If they don''t protect it, they will bring disaster to your family."


    Fang Qi thought, "yes, let''s make a valuation first. In fact, they don''t guarantee it. Let''s go to the head office for insurance."

 Chapter 48

    Ge Zhaozhao nodded and said, "I''ll round this lie. You must not talk nonsense."


    Fang Qi nodded. He still admired the girl. He opened his eyes and lied. He didn''t even have to type the draft. He smiled and said, "I don''t talk disorderly. I listen to you."


    When they came out, the bald lad was inquiring about the inside information with Zhao Sangang. Even director Sun pricked up his ears and listened. When they came out, they sat down and looked at them with a smile, trying to see something from their expressions.


    Fang Qi still went back to his seat and sat down. He picked up his cup and drank tea calmly.


    "Er, well, we always find that there is a collapsed small temple in the early Ming Dynasty where this Ganoderma lucidum is located. The incomplete inscription on it says that the temple is built and trees are planted. This Ganoderma lucidum grows on the root of that tree. That''s why President Fang concluded that it was a relic of the Ming Dynasty. We can''t speculate. We have to wait until experts identify it, right? "


    Director ye and director Sun''s face relaxed.


    This thing is of great importance. It is too valuable. The provincial company will certainly reconsider it. I dare not say whether it can be guaranteed for the moment. If it is too delicate, President Ye''s expectation of this upgrading assistance will come to naught.


    Director Sun is the same. After all, their county-level notary office has never notarized such a huge amount of property. Issuing a notarial certificate is equivalent to voluntarily assuming relevant legal responsibilities. In case of a lawsuit in case of wrong notarization, let alone him, even the superior and superior are unlucky.


    No desire is just, care is chaos. Such an important matter is related to their interests and future. It''s strange if they are not nervous.


    They talked for a while, and their subordinates came to look for them.


    When they went out, Zhao Dagang wiped the sweat on his forehead and stared at Fang Qi with an expression of "I''m going to call you to death": "how blind are you?"


    Fang Qi glanced at GE Zhaozhao and said solemnly, "president Zhao, please pay attention to civilization!"


    Zhao Sangang angrily planned to take off his shoes. He still couldn''t take them off. He ran over and pulled him out.


    A roomful of people looked at them and didn''t know what was going on. They watched them go out together.


    When they reached the place where there was no one at the end of the corridor, Zhao Sangang let go of him: "you ran away foolishly. Those two people kept asking me like spies. Why are you so out of tune? Mr. Ge is also angry! "


    Fang Qi patted Zhao Sangang on the elbow: "elder brother, I told Ge Zhaozhao, let''s follow the valuation for the time being. I''m to blame for this. I''ll take the board without talking to you. "


    Seeing that he was red in the face, he was really driven by those two. Originally, Zhao Sangang, a farmer, was asked to be the boss. It was just to get rid of ducks on the shelf - there was no score. There''s no way to deal with two old slicks.


    While holding the planning book in his hand, he fanned him and admonished him, "brother, let''s just start. Today is the first time. As soon as you see it more often, you have a thick skin. The bullet can''t penetrate the impact drill. I hope you sigh."


    He pulled his clothes: "did you see the little girl who sent out brochures in the conference room? When I went to Mr. Ge for the first time, she poked her fingers into the tip of my nose and talked like a machine gun. I was stunned to get the address of Mr. GE''s house. If you don''t fight with people? "


    Zhao Sangang muttered, "just say you have a thick skin."


    "Elder brother, please calm down and go to have cold beer at night. I''ll make an apology for you, won''t I?"


    Zhao Sangang patted off his hand: "don''t cheat!"


    Fang Qi smiled and hit him with his shoulder: "go, take you to eat ice cream." Look at the worn-out bag in his hand, "I''ll buy you a new bag and I''ll compensate you."


    Zhao Sangang couldn''t beat Fang Qi. He followed him downstairs to the street. When passing the marketing department of the seed company, Fang Qi also looked inside to see if Feng Lvzhu was inside.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhao Sangang patted him on the neck.


    "I''ll see what my daughter looks like."


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Zhao Sangang said in surprise.


    "I can''t remember. She is only one year younger than Er Pang and older than me. She has been studying in the county and only goes home for the new year."


    "Well, yes," Zhao Sangang nodded. "Her brother works in the county. If he doesn''t vaguely remember to call Feng Lvzhu, he doesn''t know it''s her. It seems to be the store manager."


    They were not interested in Feng Jiashi. As they talked, they went opposite. Fang Qi bought two ice cream at the door and went into the leather store with his front and rear feet.


    Seeing that Zhao Sangang kept asking other girls about the old-fashioned bag, Fang Qi said, "I''ll pick it for you. Don''t worry."


    He picked up a small bag like a folder on the shelf, paid the bill and asked Zhao Sangang to take out the things and throw away the old bag.


    The girl also gave a glass, which could be inserted into the small net bag on the side of the bag.


    They walked back from the opposite side. The sun was almost in the middle. Fang Qi thought about the experts, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He muttered, "is it coming?"


    There were more vehicles after work. Zhao Sangang let the car go as he walked. He turned back across the road and said, "be careful!"


    Coldly, I heard the screeching sound of the tires rubbing against the cement road when the car accelerated. Fang Qier suddenly twitched. As soon as he looked up, he saw a Mazda rush towards him from more than ten meters away. The speed was definitely more than 120 yards.


    That is, in a few seconds, in the blink of an eye, the car had rushed in front of us.


    When Fang Qi''s body hit the front bar, his legs had shrunk like the claws of a goshawk, but Mazda still hit under his body with great impact.


    I just felt like a top that was hit hard. My body turned over several times on the top of the carriage and fell to the ground.


    But just as his head was about to land, he suddenly propped up the ground and rolled on the concrete floor for more than a dozen times before he stopped.


    For a moment, I felt that the world slowly stopped rotating after crazy rotation. The sun and sky, street lamps and vehicles, noise and horn sound were like a black cloth covered with isolation, and there was silence around.


    Zhao Sangang saw it really, howled like a wolf, ran to Fang Qi step by step, hugged him and hissed in a changed tone: "save people! Help! "


    When Fang Qi woke up, he was surrounded by a vast expanse of white space. In his heart, he thought: did I get hit? Photographer, perspective! Photographer? Why do you adjust the perspective? Is it the Tang Dynasty or the Song Dynasty? Am I the prince or the prince?


    Leng Buding poked an old face into the lens. It was still a red and swollen eye blister. Fang Qi scolded the photographer: what''s the matter? What''s the deal?


    The photographer behind the scenes shook his head to show that he was wronged for being scolded for no reason.


    The old face looked at him for a long time: "Qizi!"


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Fang Qi immediately wanted to kick his smelly feet in the face. Chen sesame and rotten millet in my memory of this life were turned out, and I thought: brother Sangang, you''re so disappointed in knitting! I can''t be crown prince for three seconds.

 Chapter 49

    "Kiko? You wake up, ha, I''m your brother San Gang! "


    Fang Qi was so tired that he didn''t open his eyes. Don''t explain. I know who you are. Last time Lizi gave me artificial respiration, you had to smoke me with your smelly mouth. This time... Cough, Jie is: step on brother monkey''s stool - Ape dung.


    "Qizi, Lizi came to see you!"


    Fang Qi no longer dared to pretend. He got up and looked around the room. When he saw Zhao Sangang''s bad smile, he found that he had been cheated.


    I can''t install it again this time. Look at my body. Except for the gauze wrapped around my palm, there''s nothing wrong with my body. There''s nothing missing.


    Ah, luckily it wasn''t damaged, otherwise I couldn''t find parts.


    Zhao Sangang said in a heavy nasal voice, "Xiong Wazi, I scared you." Throw a cigarette over and reach over the lighter to light it for him.


    When he went to open the curtains, Fang Qicai suddenly thought of picking up people and turned his mobile phone everywhere. "It''s afternoon now. Has anyone received it?"


    Zhao Sangang came back and took out his mobile phone and bank card from his bag: "I received it early. Another student sister called to ask."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said Fangqi children''s shoes were shit. She asked you to call her when you were finished."


    Fang Qi was not fully awake from his dream. He looked at Zhao Sangang with disgust: "you are disgusting!"


    Zhao Sangang shook his shoulder indifferently: "I didn''t say anything about your collision except general manager Ge, for fear of disturbing our plan."


    Fang Qi looked at him and felt that Zhao Sangang''s wisdom had grown a lot with the head lifting pattern.


    "You didn''t give me artificial respiration, did you?"


    "No, why?"


    Fang Qimeng took two puffs of smoke. "If you give me artificial respiration, I can spit out the last year''s meal."


    Zhao Sangang disagreed and said, "Mr. Ge came to see you once. The doctor said she was fine and she left. We''re probably having dinner at this time. Let''s go out and find something to eat. We''ll go back to the company in the afternoon. "


    Fang Qi saw that the room was a simple hospital bed, not even a bench, not to mention a ventilator electrocardiograph. He saw that the vast white space was a snow-white ceiling.


    When I got out of the ward, I knew that the inpatient building had just been completed, and there were messy hospital beds, square stools, bedside tables and so on in the corridor.


    "You don''t take the boss as an official. I just opened my eyes and thought I had entered the morgue." Fang Qi muttered.


    "Hey, hey, you''re satisfied. The doctor said you''d scratch some skin. It''s nothing. It''s good to give you a bed to lie down, otherwise I''d dig it out for you."


    Find a small restaurant, order a meal and sit down to eat.


    Zhao Sangang still couldn''t figure out how Fang Qi could be hit like that by a car. He only scratched his skin: "Qizi, do you know any Kung Fu?"


    Fang Qi rowed a few mouthfuls of shredded pork with green pepper, raised his eyes and said, "brother, have you read more online novels or American blockbusters?"


    Zhao Sangang laughed, "I''m really afraid of your accident. If you find out, I don''t know how to talk to your parents."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a native dog. I can''t die after all." The spider man''s hand is getting worse.


    When GE Zhaozhao took a taxi back to the Li & Fung Building after dinner, they hadn''t come back. Fortunately, the door lock of the conference room was falsely hung. They got into the room, put their chairs in a row and lay down to sleep.


    This time, Fang Qi sank into sleep without even having time to put a fart.


    When someone came in to wake them up, Fang Qi opened his bleary eyes and saw that it was a "machine gun" chick. He hurriedly asked, "Ge Zhaozhao is back?"


    The chick thought they were selling medicinal materials. She was angry on the spot. Her finger really poked at the tip of his nose: "you dare to call our general manager GE''s name!"


    Fang Qi also deliberately wanted to tease her: "what''s the name? Isn''t the name called by people?"


    As soon as the voice dropped a brochure, it smashed over. The machine gun chick screamed, "don''t call her by name!"


    As soon as Fang Qi pulled, he put the brochure on the table. Seeing that Zhao Sangang was going to speak, he winked at him and asked the chick, "my name is general manager Ge, OK?"


    The chick''s face was a little calm, but her eyes were not good. She looked like a knife. She looked left, right and now. She scraped them all over. It was quite Ge Zhaozhao''s charm.


    The girl sneered, "put on a new vest when I don''t know you?"


    Zhao Sangang was confused, "what vest?"


    Fang Qi sighed in his heart that the queen fooled me to wash their brains. It''s definitely a diehard. Ah, this Ge Zhaozhao is really unusual. He seems to have become the spiritual leader of the machine gun chick.


    "What''s your name?"


    The chick rolled her eyes: "I won''t tell you! Get up, this is the meeting room, not where you sleep! "


    The little Ni looks only 16 or 17 years old. Her hair is tied in a small ponytail. She is OK, but her sharp teeth are choking and spicy than Zhang Li.


    "We''re looking for you, Mr. ge... Is she back? We''ll leave as soon as she comes, shall we? " Zhao Sangang was afraid that they would work again, so he cut in.


    "No!" The girl didn''t even give them room to maneuver. "I said, this is a meeting room. The shareholders'' meeting will be held soon. You take off your smelly feet. What''s this? Get out!"


    Fang Qi said goodbye. He didn''t curse when he met the horizontal girl, so he had to put on his shoes and slip out with Zhao Sangang.


    It is estimated that the girl came back as soon as she was called back. Xiao Wang came back with her in the morning. Xiao Wang is cleaning the finance room.


    Zhao Sangang asked, and Fang Qi grabbed him: "forget it, if people want to come back, will she still sweep the floor there? Let''s go out and get some air. This girl makes me hurt internally! "


    "Blame you, too. Just talk to others well?"


    Fang Qi scratched his chin and said, "well, this girl is like eating a firefight. If I hadn''t been the boss and didn''t have the same knowledge with her, I would have killed her!"


    When he went downstairs, he was meeting a group of old men and women. Fang Qi quickly took Zhao Sangang and dodged, "these are our shareholders."


    Of course, Zhao Sangang knew that these large and small shareholders couldn''t afford to offend. After they left, he looked back and muttered, "why do you get old after a meal?"


    Fang Qi stabbed him: "let''s go find Ge Zhaozhao."


    When I went to the street and smoked two cigarettes, I didn''t see Ge Zhaozhao, even the people of the insurance company and the notary office.


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "it''s almost three o''clock. The meal is too long."


    In doubt, a taxi crunched in front of the door. The eldest sister in the uniform of the notary office hurried off and ran upstairs.


    Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "elder sister, where are Mr. Ge?"


    The elder sister looked at him: "they are all in the insurance company. I''ll come back and get something..."


    As soon as Fang Qi patted his head and melon seeds, he really farted in his crotch and made two forks. He quickly shouted, "let''s go with you!"


    The eldest sister turned back and said, "you get on the bus first and wait. I''ll come down right away."

 Chapter 50

    When the elder sister came down with the folder, Zhao Sangang asked, "did the TV station come to interview?"


    "Yes, many people came to see the excitement."


    Fang Qi asked again, "have experts come to identify?"


    The eldest sister replied, "well, seven people, very grand. They went to see Ganoderma lucidum just after dinner. Our county was a sensation."


    Fang Qi imagines a picture of a sea of people in his head. The camera, "long gun and short gun". He will stand on the stage later. Should he put a cool POS and install it well? In case he is found by a star scout, pinch, cough... He must speak on the stage. How do you say pinch?


    The chicken was too cold. Zhao Sangang stabbed him: "shouldn''t you interview us? That''ll show your face. "


    Fang Qi was not discouraged and said, "brother, don''t forget what I taught you this morning. Be calm and recite your set of words at the shareholders'' meeting again, OK?"


    "Yes!"


    The car went to the downstairs of the insurance company building and saw that it was crowded with people watching.


    Zhao Sangang was puzzled: "Qizi, have our shareholders increased again? Why are there so many old men, old women and aunts? "


    Fang Qi got out of the car and looked at so many people: "something''s wrong. Even watching the excitement, it''s impossible to recruit old people and old women... It''s bad!" Thinking of the gang of people I met in Li & Fung Building, I hurriedly pulled Zhao Sangang: "come with me to find Ge Zhaozhao!"


    Three people crowded up from the crowd, and the security guards of the insurance company lined up and stopped them at the door.


    The old man had no teeth, and he didn''t even talk to the wind: "did bosuo give money around his waist? How can you let me in? "


    An old lady immediately said, "yes, there are eggs!"


    More people should say: "and rice!"


    The big glass door of the insurance company was closed tightly. Big bald Ladybug ye and Ge Zhaozhao stood at the door with a red face and patiently explained to others.


    Fang Qi knew as soon as he heard it that someone had incited the old men and women to make trouble. These people were old and didn''t have enough brains. They ran to get things as soon as anyone said that.


    But it doesn''t make sense to reason with these people. The melon seeds flash in my head and can''t be scolded. If I squeeze at the door of the insurance company, and the more people get together, the more people are, the easier it is to have an accident.


    He pushed to ge Zhaozhao: "you go first and I''ll talk to them."


    Ge Zhaozhao saw Fang Qi: "are you okay? Have you been discharged so soon?"


    Fang Qi waved his hand, motioned to talk later, and first supported the troublemakers in front of him.


    "Grandparents, aunts, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, you''re in the wrong place. You don''t get money, eggs and rice. Just now I saw a supermarket in front. There was a large circle of people at the door. Someone carried eggs and someone carried rice... If you don''t believe it, go and have a look."


    Unfortunately, he didn''t deceive Ge Zhaozhao. These people didn''t believe it and yelled.


    "It''s impossible. We just came from there. People don''t have this activity at all!"


    "Yes, someone printed leaflets and said that the insurance company had activities, so we came all the way."


    "It''s so hot. Let''s say there''s no activity. Do you have a little conscience?"


    "Yes, I won''t go without eggs and rice!"


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart. Who is so wicked? The dog day is bad, so he asked some old men and women to make trouble.


    Looking back, there were a group of people with cameras and microphones standing in the hall. They looked like journalists in the province. Our county lost its face.


    Zhao Sangang whispered to him. Zhao Sangang took out some money from his bag and stuffed it into him: "be careful!" Squeeze yourself into the gate from below.


    Fang Qiliang opened his voice and said, "I just said, you don''t believe it. Who wants to go with me? I''ll take you to get the eggs!" I took the lead in walking down the steps.


    The crowd stood still for a moment. For a moment, the gang couldn''t tell whether Fang Qi was true or false, and someone followed.


    There are two for one, and three for two. After a while, Fang Qi followed seven or eight behind his ass.


    The supermarket is not far from the insurance company. Just turn a corner and stop at the entrance of the supermarket. "Everyone lined up. We are all people with ID cards. We should shop in a civilized way. We can''t rush or take more. Ten eggs for one person... "


    The old men and women turned their heads and ears: "I said, there must be activities, otherwise how could they Baba send leaflets."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "don''t make a noise, everyone. It''s funny to do activities. Don''t go away after you get the eggs. Go back to the insurance company with me and come back again. Do you hear me?"


    "Hear me!" Although old, getting eggs for free is still exciting.


    Fang Qi ran to the supermarket and said to the foreman manager, "there are eight people at the door. One person has ten eggs. You send someone to send them right away and I''ll pay the bill for you."


    When someone weighed the eggs, Fang Qi conveniently took a bottle of mineral water and put it on it. When he paid, the meat hurt. He gnashed his teeth and scolded in his heart: your uncle, who did this thing? I''ll beat these people to your house tomorrow!


    My throat was smoking. I poured more than half of the bottle to feel more comfortable. When I came out, the supermarket was already sending eggs.


    An aunt picked it up and was about to leave. Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "what I said just now, don''t listen to me, no eggs!"


    Aunt had to mutter and come back again. Seeing a man carrying a plastic bag of eggs in his hand, Fang Qi said, "Cheng, let''s go back with me and walk around to get the rice!"


    This time, the old men and women all lined up in a neat line and walked back, thinking about crooked ideas while walking Fangqi. If hundreds of old men and women follow me, they will strangle them sooner or later. If not, I have to slip!


    The power of example is infinite.


    Fang Qi came back with these people. All the people crowded on the steps saw it and said, "Oh, it''s really a leader in the supermarket. Go and have a look!"¡° Go, or it''ll be gone. "


    Fang Qi was afraid of many accidents and hurriedly shouted: "everyone line up. Don''t squeeze or rob. Everyone has a share. Go get the rice!" Pull an old man back, "do you hear me? If you don''t listen to the command, you can''t get it!"


    The old man had to come back and line up honestly. The security guard of the insurance company also came down to help. Hundreds of people lined up in three lines, led by eight people who received eggs, and marched towards the supermarket.


    Fang Qi wiped his sweat for fear that someone would see through his trick. He slipped into the glass door of the insurance company and shouted to big bald Ladybug ye, "close the door quickly and they will come back later!"


    Commander ye, the security guard put down the rolling shutter door and sent people to guard the back door. Then he took out a paper towel to wipe the sweat on the bald door: "who did this!"


    Fangqi asked him, "did you call the police?"


    The bald lad grinned: "do you think the police dare to control so many old men and women? No one died. They stayed far away. President Fang, if I don''t obey the wall, I will obey you! "


    "What about Mr. Ge?"


    "The experts are looking for treasure in the underground vault, and the TV reporters are all down."


    "Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 51

    The vault is in the basement. The whole basement is three or four meters high and is surrounded by a fence made of fine steel with the thickness of duck eggs. There is a large round steel door in the middle, at least 20 cm thick.


    It''s open inside. It''s not big. It''s estimated to be 30 square meters. There are rows of goods shelves on both sides.


    Several experts are holding various instruments to identify the Ganoderma lucidum on the iron table, and others are holding small test tubes to watch the light.


    In addition to seven experts, there are also two reporters standing inside. The cameraman is taking pictures and the reporters are taking pictures.


    Ge Zhaozhao stood outside the iron gate and was speaking into the reporter''s microphone. Next to him, two reporters held small recording pens to record.


    Zhao Sangang stood foolishly aside, saw Fang Qi coming and waving to him, and asked in a low voice, "how are those old men and women?"


    Fang Qi grinned: "let me take it away. Mom, I spent more than 100 yuan. Who did it? I have to pull it out and strangle him!"


    Zhao Sangang glanced at GE Zhaozhao, who was doing an interview: "who else can it be? It must be an enemy."


    Fang Qi nodded and pulled him: "axis, it''s suffocating here. Let''s take a breath."


    Big bald Ladybug felt quite uncomfortable standing aside. Everyone was busy, and there was a special supervisor below. No one answered him, so he said, "go and sit in my office. I''ll buy you tea."


    Take the elevator to the tenth floor. The elevator jingles and the door opens. There are not only the finance room, but also the deputy general manager''s room, conference room and document printing room.


    At the end of the corridor is the general manager''s office, followed by big bald ladybug into the spacious office.


    The big bald Ladybug will also enjoy it. The whole south wall is full of floor glass curtain walls. You can see half of the county from the side. Although the insurance company building is not the highest, it is located on a small hillside, which virtually broadens its horizons.


    It''s boastful to say "the mountains are small at a glance", but there is a catch-up to look down on all sentient beings.


    Fang Qi stood outside the window and looked down. The old men, women and aunts were blocking the door of the supermarket. Someone ran back to the door of the insurance company and found that they had been fooled.


    Zhao Sangang looked down and went back: "so tall, dizzy."


    Big bald Ladybug was probably going to carry water just now. This time, he took out a set of purple sand tea set from the cabinet behind him, took out the beautifully packaged carton, took out the tea, filled the pot with water and motioned them to sit down.


    "This is the best West Lake Longjing in front of Gu Yu. It''s soaked in a purple clay pot. It''s definitely the taste of mountain beauty." Then he discharged three small tea cups, poured them a little and rinsed them first, "the purple sand cup has aura, moisten it first."


    Shit, Fang Qian said a rude word. Dead bald people are fastidious and can make tricks by drinking water.


    Lift up the purple clay pot and pour it into the small teacup. A faint smell spreads in the room. It really smells very elegant, if any.


    It suddenly occurred to me that if Ge Zhaozhao put on his cheongsam to make tea and pour tea, I don''t know what kind of style it would be. Suddenly I thought of smelling the faint fragrance of virginity on Liu Puyu in the small bamboo forest. It was very suitable to match with Liu Puyu.


    It''s just such an elegant aroma. It''s too bad to face a shiny bald ladle.


    "Two, please!" The carrot like fat finger pinched the handle of the small tea cup, held it up and gently touched the lower lip.


    Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang also picked up small tea cups and touched their lips like cats washing their faces. Not to mention that Zhao Sangang was not effective, even Fang Qi felt uncomfortable.


    The small tea cup is not much bigger than the small wine cup that Dad drinks. Don''t mention drinking. Even if you touch it, your lips are not completely wet, and you can only smell a faint fragrance.


    "It tastes the same as the smell of our Baogu land." Zhao Sangang said with certainty.


    President Ye gagged and couldn''t laugh or cry. He said in his heart: it''s tens of thousands of pieces of tea. Is it the same as Baogu? I''ll kill myself.


    Fang Qi knows it''s a good thing, but for their mud legs, it''s a turtle eating barley - spoiling food, but it can''t produce any wild beauty.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. My brother lives in the mountains all year round and eats plain food. He doesn''t catch a cold about it."


    President Ye smiled awkwardly: "nothing. President Zhao smells the fragrance of herbal Ganoderma lucidum every day, which is understandable."


    Fang Qi asked, "how long has it been since the expert appraisal?"


    Mr. Ye looked at his watch: "they asked to come to treasure appraisal after eating first. It''s more than five hours, almost six hours."


    Zhao Sangang also couldn''t understand: "why hasn''t it been over for so long?"


    Suddenly Fang Qi''s mobile phone rang. Ge Zhaozhao asked them to go down. He was also dazzled when he was facing the bald ladle. He picked up the small tea cup and drank, "let''s go down."


    Next, it turned out that the reporter wanted to interview. Fang Qi briefly described it to the camera. He ended. It was Zhao Sangang''s turn to introduce the way to get rid of poverty and get rich in the form of farmers and companies in cooperation with general manager Ge. Ge Zhaozhao added a few words from time to time.


    Fang Qi was pulled aside by a female reporter with big eyes to spy on intelligence and stretched out her little hand: "introduce myself. My name is Xiao Ling, a reporter of the provincial capital evening news." Then ask a tricky question: "as far as I know, you found this Ganoderma lucidum. Have you ever thought that someone is willing to spend $500 million to buy your Ganoderma lucidum? What are you going to do with this money?"


    "Jie," Fang Qi scratched his nose, "I want to take out all my money, shop at home, sleep on it, eat and watch, shit... What do you think I do?"


    The big eyed thief reporter frowned and made a gesture with his slender right hand, "don''t you have any idea of being tall? For example, pave roads for farmers, build a hope primary school and raise money for the people in disaster areas. "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, no, the tractor road in our village is very good. Brother Sangang''s tractor runs so fast on it. School, I didn''t think about it. Don''t think about raising money. I don''t know who will take the money. There are only two bags of instant noodles left in our village''s one-year agricultural support. You think I''m stupid. "


    Xiao Ling stretched out his finger and scratched on his short hair. "I heard that your village is very poor, and you are the only college student supported by the whole village. Don''t you have any ideas about the people in your village, such as helping them embark on the road of well-off society?"


    "Hey, hey, they don''t need my help at all. Everyone ran away. When I have money, I have to smash the village Party Secretary to death first. This immoral and smoking man puts his money on and exploits us. "


    Xiao Ling simply pinched the recorder and said angrily, "you''re a college student at Beijing Institute of technology. Don''t you have the consciousness to help the poor?"


    This set of words must not be written into the report, or the president will scold him to death.


    Looking at Xiao Ling''s angry appearance, Fang Qi was happy. "Can you expose to us why there is only eight yuan and eighty cents left in the allocation to our farmers? I will cooperate with you."

 Chapter 52

    Xiao Ling said with a strong smile, "I''m not a legal person. I''ll go back and report to the leaders and let the legal person''s reporter interview and expose the situation you reflect. Will you talk about your ideal first? "


    "Ideal?" Fang Qi sniffed, "sorry, I quit early!"


    "You! What''s your attitude? Are you still a college student?!... " Before he finished speaking, his angry chest fluctuated.


    Ge Zhaozhao saw that he had choked here and hurried to pull the big eyed Thief: "Lingling, I said he was hard to deal with. You don''t believe in evil." He gouged out Fang Qi''s eyes and the two talked to one side.


    It seems that they are not generally enthusiastic. Fang Qi''s mind turned. I said that the girl film really brought people to the province for an interview. It turned out to be a kind of introduction.


    Looking at the iron mouse hole, the experts are still busy. Fang Qi also wondered why the more advanced experts work harder to pinch?


    Grandpa Ge just looked and smelled, took a bite and decided that it was a baby. These people also made test tubes and instruments endlessly.


    Zhao Sangang has just been interviewed by the TV station, and now he is entangled by Xiao Ling. Ge Zhaozhao is still helping.


    Of course, what she said was about to usher in the new countryside with positive energy of grounding gas. The big eyed thief was smiling, and Fang Qi''s teeth were sour.


    It seems that both reporters and Ge Zhaozhao like to tell lies, listen to lies and fool people. No wonder Ya can fool those aunts. The emotional girl can cheat everything.


    After the interview, GE Zhaozhao came to see him covering his cheeks and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Toothache!"


    "Let me see." Ge Zhaozhao opened his hand and asked him to open his mouth. He looked at the light inside and outside. He wondered, "there is no redness, swelling or inflammation. Could it be hit by a car?" Fang Qi saw that she looked very carefully and frowned gently. It really seemed that she had encountered a problem. The girl still cared about herself.


    "Maybe... But the most important thing is that it''s sore just now."


    Ge Zhaozhao stared at him for a few seconds. He probably guessed what he wanted to express. He angrily withdrew his hand: "childish!"


    Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    Zhao Sangang came over and said, "why?"


    Fang Qi suddenly lost interest. "No, let''s go out for a cigarette."


    They walked into the office hall and sat down in the waiting area to smoke.


    Although it was almost seven o''clock, the sun was still slanting in the West. Fang Qi smoked a cigarette. Zhao Sangang asked, "what did you do with others just now?"


    "Nothing."


    Zhao Sangang slapped him: "what are you doing with reporters. I can tell you that tomorrow, all the TV reporters and experts will go to our village to interview. You can''t be careless, you know? "


    Fang Qi answered "uh huh" and lay back on the back of the chair with his eyebrows tightly locked.


    They didn''t come out of the basement until it was dark at eight o''clock. Ge Zhaozhao took this group of people to the hotel for dinner. Without those aunt shareholders, they packed a big box in the hotel.


    Big bald Ladybug leaves always wanted a treat. During the dinner, everything was beating around the bush. How much is the baby pimple worth.


    But the seven have not been able to say a specific year, only vaguely said that there must be hundreds of years.


    On the way back, GE Zhaozhao said to the team leader on the bus, "the hotel has been booked. Let''s take you to rest. Tomorrow we will go to Heilongtan village for a field visit."


    The team leader held Ge Zhaozhao''s hand tightly and held a fake Beijing Film: "your bucket is very good. I''ll listen to your arrangement." Seeing Fang Qi sitting beside Ge Zhaozhao, he lowered his voice and asked, "is the intermediate bucket your own?"


    Fang Qi squinted at the fat guy. Ge Zhaozhao didn''t give him a death order. He had already smoked him. How old is NIMA? She still grabbed Ge Zhaozhao, who can be a granddaughter. Ge Zhaozhao said with a strong smile, "he is the general manager of our company."


    "Oh," the fat brick family obviously didn''t understand Fang Qi''s interest. "Everyone worked hard all the way. Is there any program in the evening?"


    Fang Qigang coughed and wanted to speak, but Ge Zhaozhao pinched him.


    "Yes, it''s all arranged. In addition, there are some tea and water expenses... "He pulled back his hand, picked up Xiaokun''s bag, took out Zhang card and gave it to fat brick''s house.


    "Hahaha, it''s not good. I also make contributions to the country and give full play to the waste heat, but other experts are very hard. I''ll keep it for them." Quietly put the card into his pocket.


    When they arrived at the most luxurious hotel in the county, they were sent to the guest room. Fang Qi was in a hurry. He ran to the small bathroom at the end of the corridor to drain water. As soon as he pulled on his pants, there came a high myopia with stubble in his beard.


    This man is also one of the experts. It seems that he works the hardest. All the other brick houses stand aside and pretend.


    Fang Qi rushed to him and was about to leave. The uncle suddenly said, "your name is Fang Qi?"


    "Yes," Fangqi stopped and looked at him in surprise.


    "I heard you are from Beijing Institute of technology. We are alumni."


    "Oh, you are the senior." Fang Qi had a good impression of this man.


    "In fact, the appraisal results came out early. Do you know how many years?"


    Fang Qi''s heart pounded and jumped for fear that he would say three hundred and four hundred years, "how many years do you say?"


    "A thousand years!" Myopia splashed water, "it''s a rare treasure in the world... But director Dai won''t issue you an identification certificate. You have to bear the responsibility for issuing the certificate. He wants to bear such a responsibility."


    "Why?"


    "Because science can''t explain it, it''s different from trees. Director Dai published a paper saying that fungal medicinal materials can''t survive for thousands of years. This certificate is issued to you to hit him in the face, okay?"


    Lying trough, there''s such a thing. Fang Qi is unwilling. It''s a millennium Ganoderma lucidum. It''s hundreds of years to be stunned in brick''s mouth. Isn''t this a fraud?


    "So what? I found a remnant tablet in that place, saying that it was planted in the Tang Dynasty. This Ganoderma lucidum grew from a tree stump. It means that deer is a horse, and it is nonsense! "


    Myopia: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not another time for him to make a fake. He uses the so-called academic authority to talk nonsense. Those who really study don''t have a bright future. On the contrary, such ignorant people publicize everywhere. "


    "But Mr. Ge paid for his tea, and he didn''t show his face?"


    "Tea fee?" Myopia shook his head and smiled bitterly, "he is the kind of brick family who takes the benefit fee and doesn''t do anything."


    "Cao te, this man is too bad." Fang Qi couldn''t help but swear.


    "Little alumni, this is the status quo. Admit it." For myopia, remove the glasses, lift up the corners of the clothes and wipe the lens at the bottom of the bottle.


    "What about other experts who come to rub the rice?" Seeing that hope has become a bubble, Fang Qi can imagine the consequences with his ass.


    Myopia put on glasses again: "I suggest you go to find overseas auction institutions. They have professional appraisers and don''t dare to mess around."

 Chapter 53

    After being short-sighted for a long time, Fang Qi didn''t slow down. He was as disappointed as he hoped. I''m full of hope that the experts of Chinese medicine can give affirmation. Who wants to meet a group of swindlers? The only real expert still doesn''t dare to tell the truth. It''s really a pit father!


    Until Ge Zhaozhao called, he realized that he got out of the hotel and got into the car.


    The driver has left first. There are only three of them in the car.


    Ge Zhaozhao''s expression was complicated and he drove silently. Fang Qi couldn''t help asking, "how much did you give him?"


    "Why are you asking?"


    "I just met a real expert in the toilet. People said that this Ganoderma lucidum has been for at least a thousand years. What did the fat man say? "


    "Don''t ask me any more."


    Fang Qi looked at GE Zhaozhao with a tired face and suddenly felt a little sad. The car stopped at the hotel where he stayed yesterday and said to Zhao Sangang, "brother, you go upstairs first. I have something to say to ge."


    Zhao Sangang looked suspiciously at GE Zhaozhao in front of him, got off and left.


    When they were the only ones left in the car, Fang Qicai said, "I know you forced a smile and felt very sad. But we spent money and got a bunch of fools. We still don''t give them identification certificates. What do we invite them to do? "


    Ge Zhaozhao fell on the steering wheel and didn''t speak.


    "Zhaozhao? Did you hear me? "


    "Are you finished?" Ge Zhaozhao suddenly raised his face and got angry. "After that, get off the bus!"


    Fang Qi was stunned for a few seconds. He suddenly felt that GE Zhaozhao with a strong surface and light makeup was so fragile. He said, "what did the goods do to you?"


    "Get off! I''ll let you off! Did you hear that? " Ge Zhaozhao suddenly grabbed Fang Qi and pushed him out.


    Fang Qi was so scared that he couldn''t figure out how the proud queen, who has always been stable and elegant, could be so out of control.


    He grabbed her hand. "Are you crazy?! Tell me, is he going to do something bad to you? "


    Ge Zhaozhao couldn''t hold back Fang Qi''s strength and couldn''t get away. Finally, he couldn''t help crying.


    Fangqi didn''t expect her to react so much, so she let go of her hand bitterly.


    Ge Zhaozhao cried on the steering wheel, and Fang Qi felt his eyes astringent.


    After a while, she slowly stopped crying, raised her face, picked up the tissue paper on the bridge, wiped the tears on her face, and said in a heavy nasal voice, "give me a cigarette."


    Fangqi took out the cigarette and handed it to her. This was the second time he saw her smoking. If there was any element of cheating him for the first time, it must not be this time, but a real grievance.


    "He asked me to stay with him all night to issue the certificate." This sentence came out from the delicate red lips with the smoke, which was particularly strange.


    "Are you really going to get rid of us and accompany him?"


    Silence, silence


    Fang Qi''s veins burst out in disorder on his forehead, his teeth clenched and his fingers clenched. "This donkey is so careless that I''ll kill him!" Open the door and get off.


    Ge Zhaozhao grabbed him and shouted, "what are you doing!" Tears welled up again.


    Fang Qi couldn''t get rid of it for a moment, but he had only one idea in his mind: This is an animal. Kill one less, so as not to harm people!


    "Come back! Listen to me. " Ge Zhaozhao threw away his cigarette, dragged him into the car and locked the door.


    Fang Qi breathed heavily. "You said, what shall we do in the end? He didn''t give the certificate. Just by talking, the insurance company is not stupid. It''s all over at that time."


    Ge Zhaozhao raised his scattered hair: "I know that the notary office will not notarize without the appraisal certificate, and it is impossible for the insurance company to insure a fake. So I''m also very sad, but we''re begging others now. We can''t tear our faces. I also know what you said is reasonable. You still have a fair heart, but today''s society is rotten at the root. We can only comply, or we will hit our heads and blood. "


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette and took a few puffs in his mouth. Suddenly, the car was filled with smoke, but even if it was so choking, it was a hundred times cleaner than this dirty society.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, GE Zhaozhao put his hand on his hand, "Fang Qi, you feel bad. I feel worse than you. This appraisal certificate is related to the development future of our company and whether your villagers can make money. What else can we do except grievance and perfection? "


    For a long time, Fang Qicai was sullen: "then promise me not to accompany the old animal."


    Ge Zhaozhao pursed his lips. "OK, I promise you. What can you do?"


    "That myopic told me, or let''s go to Jiade auction house. They will invite professional appraisers and don''t dare to mess around. Since it is not recognized at home, let''s invite foreigners. "


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at Fang Qi''s angular face with a wry smile. "Do you know that the darkest thing in the world is not the night, but the people''s heart? What if they identify this as a millennium Ganoderma lucidum and deliberately collude with the bidders? "


    "Ah? So are foreign countries? "


    "I''ve been in the United States and seen too many strange scams. Even the world-famous stock market like Dow Jones has made a scandal of cheating hundreds of millions of dollars. Compared with the United States, our country is still clean. "


    Fang Qi was also stunned: "then let''s recognize it like this?"


    "No," Ge Zhaozhao shook his head gently, "there must be some ways, but we haven''t thought of it yet."


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of Liu Puyu, "Oh, by the way, my classmate is quite good. Otherwise, I''ll ask her and ask her to help us find some more appraisal institutions. We don''t have to hang from this tree."


    Ge Zhaozhao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "this is a way. I have another idea, but it''s much more troublesome. "


    "You say, three smelly feet can also kill a Zhuge Liang."


    Ge Zhaozhao "puffed" and laughed: "you still have the heart to tell jokes. We can entrust the insurance company to identify it. It will be more formal in their name than us, and they dare not mess around. It will only increase a lot of expenses, but compared with the current situation, we still have hope. "


    Fang Qi''s eyes lit up: "this method is good. I''ll ask my classmate first. If there''s a way, let''s spend less money." He took out his mobile phone and touched the wound on his palm, gritting his teeth and taking a breath.


    Ge Zhaozhao hurriedly asked, "did you hurt me just now? Let me see."


    Fang Qi stretched out his right hand and dialed Liu Puyu''s number with his left hand: "Abbot..."


    Liu Puyu scolded: "Fang, can you say something nice?"


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "I''m sorry to bother you so late."


    "Sorry to bother you. Come on, what''s the matter? "


    "That''s right," Fang Qi told her about the expert''s refusal to give the appraisal certificate.


    Liu Puyu was also depressed: "identification is someone else''s business. We can''t be a layman in charge of someone else''s professional business."


    "An expert fart. Except for a serious expert, others are here to cheat money!"

 Chapter 54

    Fang Qi repeated what myopia said again and told the fat man about forcing Ge Zhaozhao to accompany him. Liu Puyu didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Leadership? Are you listening? "


    Liu Puyu sighed imperceptibly, "well, you should follow the original plan first. Let me ask for you, but let me remind you, don''t hold too much hope. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Fang Qi''s head was the same as a chicken pecking rice: "I understand, then please."


    Liu Puyu didn''t have a good way: "come on, when you come back to study is the best reward for me."


    When he hung up, he saw Ge Zhaozhao holding his hand in a daze, "what''s the matter?"


    Ge Zhaozhao let go of his hand: "your wound burst. I''ll take you to bandage it again." Start the car and drive slowly onto the road.


    "Fang Qi, what''s the origin of your classmate?"


    "Why?"


    "Nothing. Do you understand what she said?"


    "She told me not to hope."


    After a few minutes of silence, GE Zhaozhao fooled and said, "maybe you really should go back and finish college."


    "What''s the matter?" Monk Fang Qi was confused.


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t speak until he drove to the emergency room of the people''s hospital. The doctor on duty changed Fang Qi''s medicine and wrapped it up again. When he came out, GE Zhaozhao said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see your father."


    Fang Qi slapped himself in the face: "I''m such an asshole. I even forgot my father."


    "You didn''t forget, just in the bottom of your heart."


    Fang Qi followed her blankly. He didn''t understand how the girl knew so much, like a monkey in his stomach.


    The intensive care unit is a secluded, small garden style building with three or four three-story buildings. It is either senior cadres or retired cadres who can recuperate here. If it weren''t for GE Zhaozhao''s relationship, Fangqi''s father wouldn''t be qualified to live in.


    After talking to the nurse on duty at the nurse station, they followed the nurse to the ward.


    Dad heard the door ring and stared at this side: "Qizi? You''re so anxious to get me out. "


    The nurse checked and left. Ge Zhaozhao said, "I''ll wait for you outside." Also backed out.


    Fang Qi saw that his father''s face had changed a lot and seemed to be getting fat. "Dad, don''t you hurt now?"


    Dad shook his head and said, "does it hurt? I''m in a hurry. When can I go home? Pig, is your mother feeding? Did the rice field dry? "


    Fang Qi looked at his father''s injured leg hanging on the sling, and another prescription flashed out of his mind. Although the leg was connected, it was a comminuted fracture. No matter how good the medicine is, it can''t completely recover, and this prescription can promote the re development of bones.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. My mother is fine. Er Meng and silly Dazi take care of her. I''ll take you home in a few days. "


    The old man peered out: "who was that handsome girl just now?"


    Fang Qi wanted to smile when he saw his father''s face: "it was she who helped us find someone to live in the hospital last time. How nice."


    "Why should she help us?"


    Fang Qi was upset by his father. "Don''t worry about it. Let you live here and stay here. It''s so much!"


    The father asked his son to steal the white for a long time without making a sound. Fang Qi looked at his father with a wronged face and felt guilty. He whispered, "you can rest and pick you up in a few days."


    When he came out, GE Zhaozhao saw his face in awe and asked softly, "did you quarrel?"


    "He has to ask you what you have to do with me."


    Ge Zhaozhao said softly, "just say it."


    "Grandma''s foot wrapping cloth is getting farther and farther." When he came to the nurse station, he asked her, "my father is an old farmer and farmer. He lives in such a good place. He is not down-to-earth. He wants to turn around and look at the pig baby and the chicken baby. When will you take him home and raise him? "


    Ge Zhaozhao pursed. "I can''t decide this. I have to ask director he." Look at the watch on your wrist, "it''s late today. I''ll ask tomorrow."


    When he got into the car and drove back, GE Zhaozhao suddenly touched his stomach: "I''m hungry. Will you go to have supper with me?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "yes, I''ll eat with you."


    On the street, there are two or three night stalls on the street. There are fried noodles under them.


    They asked for fried noodles and talked while eating. Fang Qi looked across the street and saw several shirtless green skin gangsters with guys in their hands. Their legs touched her below: "later, you hide in the car and don''t run around."


    Ge Zhao said, "why didn''t you react?"


    "Eat!" After rowing in three and two, he carelessly took out a cigarette and lit it in his mouth.


    Seeing that the gang rushed over, the late night eaters were scared to disperse. But they suffered from the stall operators and shouted: "give me the money! I haven''t paid yet! "


    Ge Zhaozhao also found something different. He didn''t eat his noodles. He took out twenty and threw them on the table. He pulled Fang Qi up and said, "let''s go!"


    A shirtless gangster stopped the way with a steel pipe on his shoulder: "where are you going? Have a drink with me. "


    Ge Zhaozhao blocked Fang Qi behind him and scolded: "next to the hospital, if you dare to mess around, the security guard can come out immediately!"


    Several gangsters laughed and said, "Yo, this little mouth can really say, you let them try."


    They put their spears and knives on the table and shouted to the boss, "get two dishes and bring the beer to the man!"


    The middle-aged couple who set up the stall trembled with fear. The man said, "sit down first and I''ll get it for you."


    Five or six people surrounded them and couldn''t get away if they wanted to.


    Hearing that these bastards should have nothing to do with bully Zhang Bo, Fang Qi quietly pulled Ge Zhaozhao''s clothes and motioned her to sit down and continue eating.


    Several boys saw Fang Qi smoking with his head down and looked at each other: "what''s this boy doing? Why don''t you run?"


    "Owe smoke."


    The boy across the street suddenly slapped the table and stepped on the bench with one leg: "why don''t you roll, waiting to be smoked!"


    Fang Qi pulled up Ge Zhaozhao and was about to leave. The gangster next to him picked up the steel pipe: "Hey, I didn''t let you go. I can''t let you go until I''m happy with the man. You hear me, girl." Reach out your left hand and pinch her face.


    Ge Zhaozhao stepped back and bumped into Fang Qi. The goods said, "Oh, I know I''m shy. I like it very much. Come on, let men arch, and insurance will make you happy... "Thrust out his face and came close to him.


    Fang Qilian hit him in the face with a fist, and the goods "ouch" fell back several steps to the ground.


    Not to mention that others didn''t see it clearly, even Ge Zhaozhao didn''t figure out what was going on.


    The goods found something wrong, picked up the knife and spear on the table, took a few steps back, and surrounded them in the middle.


    Fang Qi suddenly said, "who knows bully?"


    Several people were stunned and looked at each other: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Zhang Bo''s leg is broken, and no one cares about you, right?" Take Fang Qi lightly, it seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Laozi have nothing to do with him!"


    "Then you are the dog of old pole Wang Hongqi?"


    Those people were stunned and the gangster with a spear said grimly, "who are you?"

 Chapter 55

    The fallen goods got up from the ground, picked up the steel pipe and rushed over: "how dare you beat me!"


    The steel pipe fell down when the wind hung. Ge Zhaozhao covered her head and squatted down. She flashed away. Fang Qi could free her hands and feet. Unexpectedly, she grabbed the steel pipe with her left hand, stretched up the bullet leg and ejected it. The goods flew out like an air balloon. I don''t know how far it was. She fell to the ground without farting.


    Those people looked really, but they still didn''t see how they flew out. With a strange cry, Fang Qi rushed up. Unfortunately, their movements were too slow. Fang Qi stretched out two times, held the spear in his right hand to block the machete, knocked his knee and hit the boy''s crotch. He twisted back with his hand, and the spear rod was tied around the neck of the gangster holding the spear.


    The boy was flushed and jumping, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He rolled his eyes. As soon as Fang Qi gave up, he became paralyzed and coughed violently.


    Fang Qi stepped on his waist: "these stall owners and guests are scared away by you. You can compensate for the loss. One stall is 100."


    The goods shouted: "ouch, ouch, pain, broken waist..."


    Those gangsters got up from the ground, but they no longer dared to be rude. They took a piece of eighty cents from their pocket, but they couldn''t get three hundred. There was a pile of change on the table. Fang Qi twisted his feet. The goods scolded: "dog day, pay quickly!"


    Those people were sad: "brother chicken, we never spend money for dinner. Where can we get together?"


    Several stall owners who dare to take their money plead one after another.


    Ge Zhaozhao saw that Fang Qi blinked and the hen became an old duck. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. He advised, "forget it, let''s go."


    Fang Qi ignored, "I ask you, did you get out the old men and women of the insurance company today?"


    "Oh, what an old man or woman?"


    The foot rubbed twice like the bear child deliberately trampled on the mud. The crying father and mother burst out with tears and snot, and jumped two farts.


    "Big brother, I recruited... Yes, we sent leaflets."


    "Who told you to do it?"


    "Brother, I dare not say... Oh, I said, I said, Master Wang."


    "Where does he live?"


    "No. 27, Huajia lane."


    "Well, tomorrow you will continue to send leaflets. The address will be changed to No. 27, Huajia alley. You will say that old man Wang Hongqi will make his 80th birthday, send rice, eggs and red envelopes, you know!"


    The boy didn''t dare to say anything. Fang Qi twisted it hard under his feet. The boy howled like a pig: "know, know... Brother, spare me."


    Fang Qi put down his feet: "I''ll go myself at that time. If I don''t see anyone going to celebrate his birthday, none of you can run away. You can run if you want. First ask Zhang Bo how his leg broke."


    Several gangsters finally knew that they had offended the wrong people and begged for mercy in an uneven pile.


    "Go away!"


    Those people picked up the ones on the ground to find the goods that fell and disappeared, and ran away together.


    Ge Zhaozhao stepped forward as if he had found the new world. He stared at him with strange eyes. His face was cold and scary: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fangqi pulled her: "said in the car."


    Ge Zhaozhao shook his hand and then came to the car and held the steering wheel: "come on, I don''t want to be involved with Heise!"


    Fang Qi scratched his nose: "the baby has no mother. It''s smelly and long. I used to fight them at No. 3 middle school. Later, I learned to fight every day, and then I became famous."


    "That''s all?"


    Fang Qi looked at her, "I''m not a murderer. What else can I do?"


    Ge Zhaozhao started the car, threw Fang Qi at the door of the hotel and drove away.


    Fang Qi said, "sure enough, girls don''t like fighting." Depressed, Zhao Sangang went back to his guest room. He was already snoring and sleepy. He took a shower and Fang Qi climbed into bed.


    The next day, Fang Qi''s confusion woke Zhao Sangang up. With a grunt, he turned over and covered his head and continued to sleep. Zhao Sangang shouted in his ear: "general manager Ge called and asked us to follow back to the village!"


    Fang Qi installed a spring in his ass, like a bone, got up, brushed his teeth and washed his face, followed Zhao Sangang downstairs for breakfast.


    Zhao Sangang looked at his listless appearance: "what did you do last night?"


    Fang Qi turned his eyes: "gossip woman!"


    Zhao Sangang stared at him for a long time. He didn''t see him look up at him, so he had to eat breakfast.


    Back to Heilongtan village, I went to three cars, one rented CMB, one from the notary office, one from the insurance company and one from GE Zhaozhao. The bricks and reporters of Sinopharm took CMB and drove all the way to Heilongtan village.


    Originally, it was a very happy thing, but no one was happy about it last night, and the atmosphere in the carriage was depressed. Along the way, GE Zhaozhao grimaced and didn''t say a word except driving. Fang Qi took a nap with his arms in his arms. Zhao Sangang didn''t know what contradiction they had and didn''t ask much.


    When the car drove to the tractor road in the middle of Baogu, Fang Qi woke up from the bumps, wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth and looked out: "ouch, home."


    I think I have to find myopia to nag when I enter the village later. I''m an expert and must have constructive opinions on planting medicinal materials. But at the thought of not giving the appraisal certificate, I felt uneasy like a cat scratching, and I didn''t know what Liu Puyu asked for him.


    Ge Zhaozhao received a phone call from Xiao Ling, asked to stop and shoot a picture, and arranged experts and Zhao Sangang to say a few words to the camera.


    Yesterday, Xiao Ling had an unpleasant interview with Fang Qi, and Xiao Ling didn''t look for him again. It happened that Fang Qi was too lazy to ask, so he hid in the car and slept vaguely. Ge Zhaozhao knocked on the window: "come down and do an interview!"


    The girl had no expression on her face and even talked like a brick.


    Fang Qi had to get out of the car and talk nonsense to the camera, but he didn''t dare to mention which pot didn''t open like yesterday. He picked up the whitewashed Taiping high sounding cliche and said it again. As for whether the reporters were satisfied or not, he didn''t intend to say anything fake.


    However, the authoritative brick family who called deer a horse and talked nonsense kept talking to the camera, like a big leader in a painting circle with an impassioned face of joy. If he didn''t know his virtue, he would really be a real brick guy, abbreviated as brick family.


    Several experts looked at the camera as if they were solemn in turn, planning and longing.


    Fang Qi gecu was stunned on the ground, and his myopia came to him and squatted down¡° Little alumni, your village environment is really suitable for planting medicinal materials. The temperature difference between day and night is large, the water source is full of sunlight, and the geographical environment is very special. "


    "So what? Suitability is not the main factor. Talents are the key factor."


    The myopic eye "um" said in a voice, "time, place and people are indispensable. Maka sells well in the market now, and it has been selling well. You don''t worry about no market... "


    "Stop, stop!" Fang Qi hurriedly exclaimed, "what did you just say? Ma ka? What is it? "

 Chapter 56

    "Maka is a kind of Yang medicine, called radish. I think you should have a large temperature difference in the morning and evening, slightly acidic sandy soil and sufficient light. It originated in Mexico. It is a complete biological medicine, which is different from western medicine. The biggest advantage is that the side effects are small. You can make tea and wine as a drink. "


    He grabbed the soil from the side of the road and kneaded it in his hand. Sure enough, the soil particles broke into sand.


    Myopia stood up and looked around, "your little plain is very special. It may be the soil alluvial from the flash flood a few years ago. There is a high mountain on the back to block the cold current, which will not be too cold in winter. There is a mountain pass in the southeast, which is relatively open, and the hot air can flow in here to form rain. Such a unique place is a gift from heaven. If you don''t make good use of it, you''re really guilty. "


    Fang Qi then stood up and looked around. He just felt blocked. Now he was said by myopia that it was a treasure land of Feng Shui.


    "It''s not good to plant rice everywhere in our village. There''s water leaking in the field. It''s very strong to plant rice, peanuts and cotton. "


    "That is, most medicinal materials like this soil. The temperature difference between air circulation and sunlight can ensure the good medicinal properties of medicinal materials. That''s why the price of life in Northeast China is the highest, which is determined by the geographical environment."


    At this time, the brick family also finished the interview, and the large group of people got on the bus and continued to drive towards the village.


    This time, Xiao Ling sat in the co pilot''s seat and snickered with GE Zhaozhao from time to time. Zhao Sangang poked Fang Qi: "what did you say to the glasses?"


    "Don''t worry, just say that our village is suitable for planting medicinal materials and stallion cards?"


    "Ma - Ka, what is it?"


    Fang Qi looked at the two girls in front and deliberately shouted, "Maka is a medicine for Yang. Men know Di!"


    Sure enough, the two of them glared at Fang Qi from the rearview mirror. Fang Qi picked up his lips and whistled. His eyes were aimed at a tall green grain pole outside.


    Zhao Sangang didn''t understand any more. He also heard a 7788 and hurriedly interrupted: "general manager Ge, where do so many people eat? We can''t prepare."


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "don''t worry. They have to leave in the afternoon and go back for lunch."


    As soon as the car drove into the village, Fang Qi saw a pile of herbs drying taiyangzi at the door of every household, such as Ligusticum chuanxiong, mountain ginger, asparagus, Dendrobium candidum and Atractylodes rhizome


    Fang Qi suddenly buzzed in his head and shouted, "stop!"


    H6 creaked and stopped at the roadside. Fang Qi jumped out of the car. Zhao Sangang didn''t know what was going on, so he followed down: "what?"


    Fang Qi squatted at the door of Wang Liu''s house and picked up a bunch of winter seedlings. It''s still early to mature. It can only have medicine after the frost period. He threw the young seedling to the ground, looked at it disorderly, and his face was frightening black. He roared, "who did this?"


    Zhao Sangang picked up a handful of herbs and asked Fang Qi, "is this herb?" The brain also recalled, "are these people crazy? What can you do by digging so many tender herbs? "


    A small head of melon seeds poked out of the gate. Zhao Sangang hurriedly shouted, "dog egg, where are your parents?"


    Dog egg turned and ran to the yard. Zhao Sangang rushed in step by step and grabbed the baby: "you''re deaf. I asked your parents?"


    The dog egg was only four or five years old. He was frightened by the ferocious third uncle Zhao and cried loudly.


    A seven or eight year old girl rushed out of the house, protected the dog''s eggs behind her, stared at Zhao Sangang with big eyes and twisted her face. The posture was like a small animal protecting the calf.


    "Dog, your parents? Don''t be afraid, I''m your uncle San gang. " Zhao Sangang squatted down and asked pleasantly.


    Dog Ya wiped her tears with her sleeve and pointed to the Southwest: "all the people in our village go to the mountain to collect medicine. They can sell a lot of money!"


    Needless to say, dog''s parents went up the mountain.


    Even four or five houses were empty, leaving only half of the children guarding the door.


    Fang Qi''s first thought was Ermeng: "it must be Ermeng. Let''s hurry up the mountain and don''t let them dig indiscriminately. Such excavation will damage the environment!"


    Ge Zhaozhao and Xiao Ling ran over and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi said, "I don''t know who said I found the baby. People in the village are crazy. They all run to the mountain to dig. No, such tender seedlings can''t be used at all."


    It''s a pity to catch Ge Zhao on the ground.


    The people in the back didn''t know what had happened. They all got out of the car and ran over to ask.


    Fang Qi asked Zhao Sangang, "brother, can they hear you squeaking on the loudspeaker?"


    Zhao Sangang shook his head: "it''s too far. Let''s go up the mountain. Where''s your oil donkey? Go and ride it! Bring me back. "


    Fang Qi ran to his house. He was about to see his mother washing clothes in the pond with a basket: "Hey, how did you come back? Where''s your father?"


    "Dad, I''ll ride the oil donkey up the mountain..." ran into the small Phi building and launched the motorcycle.


    "What are you doing up the mountain? The mountain is full of people. "


    Fang Qi stepped on the bus and said, "Mom, why are all the villagers home? What are you digging in the mountain?"


    "Well, when you came back that night, you didn''t say that it was the police who investigated the case. The Secretary Er Pang just turned around. I don''t know where he got it. He said that you dug up valuable Ganoderma lucidum on the mountain, deliberately fooled everyone and wanted to lose money without conscience. He said that the mountain was public. Everyone shared the things dug out, and the bereaved son also helped. From that day on, someone came to my house to smash stones, pour dung and scold the street, which annoyed me... Everyone carried their pockets and dug up the mountain. "


    "Where''s ER Meng?"


    The mother sighed, "who knows, the cat''s eyes can''t see the cat''s nose for a few days. Kiko, what are you doing? "


    Fang Qi stepped on the oil donkey: "Mom, you stay at home and don''t go anywhere. If someone scolds you, dig it out! I''ll take brother Sangang up the mountain first. "


    He drove to the big tree in front of Wang Liu''s house at the entrance of the village, but there was no one. The CMB driver heard the movement and put his head out: "are you looking for them? It''s all up the mountain. "


    As soon as Fang Qi twisted the accelerator and chased after him, he would not catch up with the brigade. The car stopped beside Zhao Sangang: "brother Sangang, get in the car quickly!"


    Zhao San just sat down, and the oil donkey roared and galloped towards the barn.


    "My mother said that it was Er Pang and Shou Dezi who incited the villagers, saying that I dug up Ganoderma lucidum to sell a lot of money and ran to my house to pour dung and scold the street."


    "It must be that Er Meng''s mouth didn''t open the door!"


    While talking, the motorcycle drove to the viewing shed. As soon as they looked at the Baogu land, they were dumbfounded. They saw that half an mu of Baogu had been cut down, three in a pile, two in a pit, and there were traces of tree sticks burning on the ground.


    Chewed watermelon peels, stick ladles and small melon balls the size of table tennis balls are thrown everywhere. The watermelon seedlings hooked in the open space at the end of Baogu are also messy and wilted.


    "Silly Dazi! Rhubarb! " Zhao Sangang''s eyes burst out fire.


    "Ho... I''ll leave it here." Silly Dazi answered from the valley below the slope.


    Then rhubarb "Wang Wang" jumped up from the slope. Seeing Zhao Sangang and Fang Qi, they rushed up affectionately.

 Chapter 57

    Zhao Sangang was caught off guard. He was thrown into the water by the wet rhubarb and kicked away with a deadly kick.


    Rhubarb didn''t think he hadn''t seen each other for a few days. Zhao Sangang would be so cruel, "bang bang" sobbed and rolled on the ground for several times to dodge to one side.


    Someone shouted down the slope, "Uncle Sangang, why do you beat the dog?" Climb up from below.


    When he saw that Wang ran away from the branch, he didn''t see his face.


    Er Meng just came out of the water and didn''t put on his clothes. Suddenly, several purple edges fell on his back. He ran to the ground in pain: "uncle, what are you doing beating me?"


    "Fuck you! Keep your mouth unlocked! Let you talk nonsense to others! "


    Wang Ermeng was in a panic and didn''t run quickly. He tripped over the grain straw under his feet and was pressed by Zhao Sangang.


    "Uncle, I won''t say anything... Oh, it hurts to death, uncle, flat hit... Uncle!"


    Zhao Sangang didn''t listen to him. He went on like a madman.


    At first, Fang Qi thought it was Er Meng who said it, but now he didn''t see something right. He ran forward and hugged him from behind to one side: "brother San Gang, it''s strange. Stop first, don''t break it."


    Zhao Sangang shook the broken tree in his hand and shouted and scolded: "only he knows about us. How can he know if he doesn''t say Er Pang?"


    Second, he fell to the ground with his head in his arms. His back was rotten and bloody.


    "Don''t say anything when you''re hungry. You''ve wronged a good man!" Get up, open your mouth and howl.


    "Zhou ran knows about us. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence that you ran into ER Pang when you came back that night?"


    Fang Qiyi said that Zhao Sangang also calmed down: "the ghost of dog day is lingering. He made all the things we do in the county. We may know Er Pang and incite everyone to make trouble behind our back."


    The two howled and shouted, stamping their feet and swearing.


    Zhao Sangang also regretted his recklessness, but he couldn''t open his face. He bowed his head to admit his mistake, frowned and scolded: "the paper donkey has a loud voice! The turtle howls, and other TV reporters come to interview! "


    Fang Qi came to comfort and said, "don''t howl blindly. A large group of reporters and experts will come to the ground in a minute." He pulled him up and ran to the stream. Seeing that silly Dazi was afraid to move under the shed, he said to him, "find a broken coat."


    Two fierce, five big and three thick people were so wronged, they also grunted and cried, and muttered: "I know it''s a big deal. I didn''t dare to scream and beat you..." Fang Qi coaxed: "I know you''re not stupid. I blame you for this. I''ll drive the expert reporter away. I''ll let brother Sangang invite you to eat meat."


    Silly Dazi had sharp ears: "I want to eat meat!"


    Fang Qi copied water to wash the blood on ER Meng''s back. He scolded Zhao Sangang for his black hand and beat Er Meng. If the blind lady knows, it won''t hurt to death?!


    "Er Meng, your uncle Sangang is mad at losing Dezi. Don''t blame him. Turtle said to aunt, do you hear?"


    The two nodded fiercely, and tears fell like soybeans.


    "Don''t move. I''ll get you herbs and stick them. It''ll be fine after two days." At the slope head by the stream, he gave half to silly Dazi: "brother Dazi, learn from me and chew paste in his mouth on the wound." Put it in your mouth and chew it hard.


    "Hungry is not a donkey!"


    Lying in the trough, this fool is not stupid. He knows that donkeys chew grass.


    Fang Qi stared: "talk a lot, let you chew!"


    Silly Dazi had to put the herbs in his mouth and chew them with a big mouth.


    Fang Qi spits the chewed green juice on the wound, flattens Er Meng''s back, and smears the medicine paste on the wound with his fingers.


    "It smells bad!" Silly Dazi muttered vaguely. Fang Qi saw that he was almost chewing, let him spit it out, and said to the stream, "go gargle."


    Paste the medicine, wrap the broken coat on the herbal medicine, tie it in front, and tell him: "if it''s itchy, don''t scratch. Just rub it in the bath with water, you know."


    "Well," the second Meng turned over and got up. When he heard the noise on the slope, he stretched his neck: "Oh, there are so many people."


    Fang Qi added: "the TV station will interview later. Don''t talk nonsense." He ran down to wash his mouth with stream water and told Er Meng, "watch rhubarb and brother silly Dazi."


    When he came down, GE Zhaozhao was talking to Zhao Sangang. He didn''t persuade the villagers to come back and let the forest keeper see that he had to make trouble.


    Riding on the oil donkey, he drove in front of them: "brother, we have to go up the mountain to persuade them back." He also said to ge Zhaozhao, "don''t go up the mountain. It''s hard to go. Don''t happen again."


    Without waiting for her answer, she pinched the accelerator and jumped out towards the mountain path.


    Fang Qi came with silly Dazi once. He knew which way to go. He walked along the forest path. All the way, he saw that the ground was full of pits planed by the head of a broom. Before riding far, he saw Wang Liu and his wife puckering their hips on the small slope.


    Zhao Sangang hurriedly gathered his hands and said, "Wang Liu, come down quickly. Don''t dig!"


    Wang Liu and his wife saw Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang: "you go to the county to make a fortune and leave us alone. Let''s dig by ourselves. Why?"


    Zhao Sangang scolded, "dig your grandmother''s feet. Something big has happened! The province sent TV stations and reporters to cover it, right behind our ass. The police will catch people in a minute. You want eight Liang, don''t you? "


    Wang Liu and his wife were timid. Hearing Zhao Sangang''s yelling and scolding, they were timid first, "really didi and fake didi?"


    Zhao Sangang pointed to them: "why don''t you hurry down and wait and see!" Pat Fang Qi on the shoulder, "let''s inform others!"


    As soon as Fang Qi''s gas door blew underground, he jumped up into the mountain again. This time, he ran into Zhai''s brothers behind the village, even the half eldest child brought by his mother-in-law, and Zhai''s uncle and aunt. The whole family went into battle.


    Hearing the sound of the motorcycle, boss Zhai raised his face and said, "Yo, this is getting rich. Put on all your clothes and show off with our poor men?"


    Knowing that the two brothers were not good, Fang Qi stopped Zhao Sangang and said, "big brother and second brother, we don''t talk secretly. I dug a treasure in the mountain, but I also said to sell money to build roads and buy Pumps for our village. I took brother Sangang to the county for this. Also, the province has sent people to investigate the indiscriminate digging of mountains and forests in our village. The TV reporter is right behind. If you don''t believe it, let iron egg run to Baogu to have a look. We''re not joking. It''s a big deal. Maybe the police station will arrest people right away! "


    The Zhai brothers looked at each other, "Qizi, if you dare to deceive me, I''ll tear down your bones and feed them to the dog!"


    Zhai Laoer called iron egg: "run fast, go down and have a look."


    The little iron egg, like a little monkey, slipped down the mountain and disappeared in the forest.


    Zhao Sangang got out of the car and went up to take out his cigarette and called his brothers: "I said your brothers are really confused. You dig indiscriminately, and the forest keeper will ignore you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a dull gunshot from the west mountain, and how far the shrill scream came from the valley.

 Chapter 58

    Everyone was shocked. Zhao Sangang''s face darkened instantly: "his grandmother''s, something big has happened! Kiko, go! " The donkey stepped on the oil and drove to the place where the gun rang.


    This movement was by no means the sound of a fire gun, but the sound of a real gun.


    Even the Ranger is just a double barrel shotgun. The sound is dull and not so crisp. Zhao Sangang heard the sound of the shotgun more than once while guarding the shed.


    Fang Qi felt Zhao Sangang trembling and hurriedly said, "people may just scare them away under a warning. They won''t really hit people."


    Uncle Zhao shook his head like a rattle: "no, it doesn''t seem to be the movement of a shotgun."


    "What else could that be?"


    Zhao Sangang didn''t speak. He pulled the iron frame tightly, and his heart beat wildly.


    On the way, I also met several villagers. These people were also frightened and forced. They stood in place and didn''t dare to move. Zhao Sangang was afraid of staying and refused to go. He deliberately frightened them: "the police station has come to arrest people. Don''t run!"


    Some people have picked up their pockets and run down the mountain, while others are still hesitating.


    Fang Qi didn''t stop and drove into the depths of the mountain forest. He saw that several policemen had handcuffed the two brothers Liu in the east of the village and put them on the mountain. Liu''s daughter-in-law was crying and scolding. Second, Liu''s new daughter-in-law didn''t come. It''s estimated that she stayed at home with the big Liu family.


    The tall and powerful Ranger with a shotgun on his back and a wolf dog the size of a calf in his hand barked loudly. He was followed by several police assistants, who were searching all the way down the mountain.


    "What a bad thing!" Zhao Sangang jumped out of the car and shouted to the forest keeper, "master Cao, it''s hard." Get up and come forward.


    The ranger was a bitter gourd. He had a face with Zhao Sangang. Sometimes he patrolled the mountain and sat down in Baogu to smoke. But now he looked at Zhao Sangang as if he didn''t know him. After watching him for a long time, he said, "you villagers have been digging for two or three days. I warned many times that it''s useless. You village head eats shit!"


    Lying in the trough, this was too face saving. Fang Qi put out the fire and turned over from the car and walked up: "Cao, did you brush your teeth this morning?"


    Lao Cao is about one meter and eight meters old. He is as long as a stone tablet. Originally, his face is long. It can pull up to two feet.


    Cold face stared at Fang Qi with round eyes: "what are you talking about, rabbit? How did your parents raise such a turtle grandson! "


    Fang Qi was already holding his breath. Although Lao Cao looked scary, he really didn''t pay attention to him. Hei hei sneered: "I''m afraid it''s you, the stone tablet on your back?"


    When it comes to swearing, Fang Qi can come up with one hundred and two kinds of tricks. The old Cao originally taboo people scolding him for his shoes, target face, Green Tortoise and so on. Now he is also angry and runs the rope in his hand: "ha!"


    The wolf dog, similar to the tiger down the mountain, flew to Fang Qi.


    Zhao Sangang walked between them. Before they could react, they choked up. Now they peed at the sight of Lao Cao releasing the dog: "Lao Cao, hurry..."


    I don''t know if Lao Cao did it on purpose. When the dog rushed down, he rubbed off him. Zhao Sangang couldn''t stand firm immediately and rolled down the hillside.


    Fang Qi was also nervous when he saw the dog. Such a big wolf dog said he was not afraid. It was a boast. Twisting his face, he saw a thick Robinia pseudoacacia next to him. Twisting his face, he saw that the dog was less than ten meters away from him. He raised his legs and twisted his waist to run. He pedaled on the trunk with one foot. With the help of this inertia, he has been pedaling two meters high on the trunk and twisted his ass.


    The dog just jumped forward, and his body rolled in the air. He landed firmly behind the wolf dog, hooked his toes and took the dog rope in his hand.


    The wolf dog swooped down very fiercely, but when it swooped into the air, it weakened its momentum. Then it turned around and swooped on the hillside, which weakened its momentum again.


    Fang Qi clenched the dog skin rope wider than his trouser belt, stretched forward, and just caught in the dog''s mouth. He wound it around the dog''s mouth for several times, and the dog''s mouth let him tie it up.


    The dog was stabbed in the mouth. His two fierce eyes stared at Fang Qi and hummed. He wanted to jump again, but the rope in his mouth was still in someone''s hand.


    One wants to pounce, the other doesn''t let pounce, and one person and one dog are deadlocked.


    Fang Qi opened his eyes and stared at the dog without blinking. At the beginning, the dog also "purred" and roared, and gradually there was no movement. After a while, the dog "purred" and snorted a few times. His fierce eyes disappeared completely. His big tail was pinched under the crotch and counselled.


    Fang Qi slowly loosened the dog skin rope. The dog shook off the rope tied to his mouth and slipped back to Lao Cao''s feet with a disheartened face, whining as if it was going to strike.


    Lao Cao vomited blood angrily: "beast! Counsellor! " With a kick, the dog whined and dodged aside.


    Zhao Sangang has got up from the ground. The scene he worried about has not happened, and the plot is still reversed. But he knew in his heart that if it went on like this, it would only become more and more stiff. He hurriedly walked up a few steps and said with a smile: "master Cao, my brother is not sensible. Don''t be general with him. I''ll buy you a drink when I have time. I''ll make you happy."


    Several police officers in the back also saw Fang Qi subduing the wolf dog. Two of these people were the two injured by Fang Qi in the town health center. They fell in Lao Cao''s ear and didn''t know what to mutter.


    Lao Cao was a little hesitant for a moment. Although he had a cold face, he was not a fool. Seeing several police officers stop, they disobey here, just like stone tablets, and don''t know how to end.


    Zhao Sangang looked at his words and feelings. He felt that things were loose. He leaned forward and took out his cigarette. He smiled all the way: "master Cao, look up and don''t see. What''s this. Two days ago, the provincial TV station and newspaper reporters came to interview our village. They went to the county for this matter. They didn''t come with them. "


    Looking back, it''s really unambiguous. Ge Zhaozhao''s girl film took a large group of people shouting nonsense, as if they didn''t know. While walking, she shouted: "give our county a good publicity. Look at the good environment of our mountain. Experts in the imperial capital also help us promote it. We are the hometown of Shennong and the hometown of immortals. "


    The assistant policemen looked bad and slipped away quietly with oil on the soles of their feet.


    Lao Cao Naogua was no longer easy to use, and it was impossible for him to act wildly in front of provincial reporters and imperial capital people. He took two steps forward and quietly asked Zhao Sangang, "are you really here to publicize us?"


    "What else is false? See the man with the camera? Experts are sent to investigate. You say if we fight, how can we publicize it? "


    Lao Cao took the cigarette and said, "well, let''s expose this story. You have to take good care of your village. It''s a mess. I, I, don''t need to take photos. I''ll go back to the mountain. " Call his dog back.


    Fang Qi hurriedly called Zhao Sangang: "brother Sangang, er Liu has been caught."


    Zhao Sangang hurriedly chased Lao Cao.

 Chapter 59

    Fang Qi really admired Ge Zhaozhao''s ability to deceive them. If she hadn''t yelled, the gang of assistant policemen wouldn''t be able to go, and Lao Cao didn''t shrink back so easily.


    There must be a policeman on the top. Fang Qi is not afraid, but he presses the inverted gourd to lift the ladle. The big event is not over, and the small trouble continues. If there are more complications, it will only be worse.


    I don''t know if brother Sangang can get Er Liu back. Wait first.


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at them as they walked. It was like walking in a leisurely court. The young people didn''t think much. They were tired of putting those fat brick families. Their fat face turned pig liver, and they were panting against the tree. Seeing that Fang Qi stayed above, he stopped coming forward.


    But the big eyed thief seemed to be a little swallow flying to Fang Qi, "where''s the village head?"


    "Oh, go up there. Two people in our village were caught and fished."


    The big eyed thief held a fan made of paper towels one by one. His eyes looked around the mountains and forests: "it''s a good place. Living here can live a few more years."


    Fang Qi said, "that''s what you city people think. There are mountains all around us. There''s nothing rare."


    A deceitful smile appeared on the big eyed thief''s face: "I heard Zhaozhao say that in fact, you are very kind-hearted and want to help build roads in the village and get rich with the villagers. Isn''t it? "


    "Cut, don''t give me a high hat, I can''t afford it."


    The big eyed thief turned his eyes around. "Fang Qi, there''s good news. Do you want to hear it?"


    Fang Qi''s little heart "clanged" and hit the ground like a dog''s beak. He fooled and threw it in the sky. He stared at her and asked, "what good news?"


    The big eyed thief looked at his watch. The paper towel in his hand suddenly accelerated. He muttered: "ah, it''s late. It''s really hot!" Without even looking at him, he shook the melon seeds in his cerebellum bag and walked towards Ge Zhaozhao below.


    Fang Qixin was still hanging in the air and didn''t come down for a long time. He gaped and watched the big eyed thief go down like a winning general. His mind was full of "good news" and "bang bang" are all question marks.


    Have the heart to run down and pull back the goblin who stuck him in the middle. It''s hard for so many people to start. Then Ge Zhaozhao must know. Ask her? Er - - both of them have been in a cold war since last night.


    Fang Qi couldn''t afford to ask her.


    Needless to say, the big eyed thief is definitely intentional. He wants to make him uncomfortable and deliberately upset him!


    Medium goblin!


    Fang Qi scratched his ears and cheeks. He thought for a moment that maybe the dead fat man suddenly found out his conscience and agreed to issue a certificate? But I think myopia has made it clear that issuing an identification certificate to them is to hit him in the face. Obviously, this one doesn''t make sense.


    Did Liu Puyu find the identification agency? Then you have to tell me first?


    What would that be?


    Fang Qi stood up, squatted down, looked at the woods and pounded the trunk like a little monkey.


    Ah, what a taste. It''s really hard to say.


    Until Zhao Sangang came down with empty hands and called them to go, followed by daughter-in-law Liu with red eyes. Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "why?"


    "Tell them to take it away. Let''s go back quickly, or we''ll be afraid of losing the brothers. Kiko, send the green branches home first, and we''ll wait for you at the entrance of the village. "


    Fang Qi rode on the oil donkey, let Qingzhi sit on it, put it in gear and slide down slowly.


    When passing Ge Zhaozhao and the big eyed thief, he said, "sister-in-law, you can hold tight and don''t fall."


    The mountain road is not steep, but the leaves are thick and the road is uneven. It''s hard to walk. It''s not much faster to slip down than to drive up.


    On the way, I also saw several villagers, and some of them caught Er Liu. About speaking, Qingzhi heard it, and Qingzhi cried on Fang Qi''s back.


    Fang Qi comforted: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. When brother Sangang goes down the mountain, I''ll go fishing with him."


    The green branch sobbed and said, "your big brother Liu is dead. As soon as you make the Feng family fat, you call someone to run to the mountain to find a baby to make a fortune. I wonder if the mountain should be full of babies. Why doesn''t the balsam pear face start first? He can wander around the mountain every day. "


    Fang Qi didn''t say much about it. He really found treasure. However, when I go up the mountain, I dig everywhere. People''s shoes and target face must not be dry.


    The green branch saw Fang Qi and said, "Qizi, did you and Sangang really dig treasure?"


    "Well," Fang Qi replied vaguely, "but we don''t all belong to us. I told brother Sangang that if we have money, we should first build a cement road and buy some water pumps for our village."


    "Then you haven''t sold the money yet?"


    "Fart, did you see that group of people? Those treasure experts have been in the county for a long time and haven''t given a letter. They don''t come to our village to see if it''s suitable for growing babies. Tell brother San gang that we are a treasure land of Feng Shui and are suitable for growing herbs to make a fortune. "


    Fang Qi gave a hammer in the East and a hammer in the West. Not only Qingzhi understood, but Fang Qi himself believed it.


    I found the baby, but they didn''t say it was valuable or not. But other experts say that planting herbs in Heilongtan village will make a lot of money.


    Originally, Qingzhi was also holding his breath. Why should Zhao Sangang and the Fang family dig treasure and others can''t? But now it''s not like what Feng ER Pang said.


    After more than half of his anger disappeared, he said, "Qizi, our big Liu is a straight hearted goose. He believes that shit can be eaten. It''s his fault to pour fecal water into your house. I''ll scold him. Don''t be common with him. "


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart. Sure enough, he belongs to a goose. If he eats here, he can do such a wicked thing.


    The words changed his taste: "how can I? Brother Liu, my sophomore in college, still borrowed our tuition. It''s not your fault. Who wants to be rich. In fact, Sangang and I were in the county for our village. I didn''t want Er pang to take advantage of it. "


    "Yes, I believe the three gang people. The bereaved Dezi family can''t die well. They were struck by thunder when they went out, hit in the street, shit fell into the pit and drowned!"


    Fang Qi couldn''t help shivering. Liu''s daughter-in-law''s mouth was poisonous enough. I''m afraid she scolded Zhao Fang''s family all over when she was pushed by Feng ER Pang.


    When they arrived at the Baogu viewing shed, silly Dazi and Wang Ermeng were picking up the Baogu straw and watermelon peel in the field. They saw the green branches squeaking and saying, "eh, big brother Liu and brother Liu pinch?"


    The green branch didn''t mean to say that he was caught by others. He said casually, "my foot hurts in the back. Let Qizi send me back first."


    Send sister-in-law Qingzhi all the way to her house in the east of the village. Xuejun and Xuemin run out: "Mom, hungry dad and uncle pinch?"


    Fangqi turned around and said, "I''ll go back first. I guess I''ll be back at noon. " Riding on the bus, I rushed to Zhang Li''s house first. Unexpectedly, the iron general locked the door. A Luhua chicken laid eggs outside the wall of her yard. Holding up its neck, I looked arrogantly at Fang Qi and began to boast: "big, big, big!"

 Chapter 60

    Seeing the hen, Fang Qi thought of Zhang Li. Once she had no interest in even looking at him, but now she was thinking of her. Think of her hot eyes and want to marry her as a daughter-in-law.


    Look, there are still only a few cars at the door of Wang Liu''s house, but the herbal medicine pile at the door of Wang Liu''s house is gone. There are two fart children who pick up the herbal medicine at the door of Wang Liu''s house, look back and see Fang Qi "bang" close the door.


    Go home and push the oil donkey into the phi building. My mother heard the news: "Qizi, you''ve cooked. Can you go after eating?"


    Fang Qi saw that his mother''s waist was very straight. He couldn''t help grinning from the corners of his mouth: "mother, does your waist still hurt?"


    My mother felt back: "it works very well. This medicine is so good."


    Fang Qi scooped up a ladle of water, gulped the cow, wiped his mouth and said, "Mom, dad is fine in the hospital. He just lies in bed every day and yells and wants to see the pig and chicken."


    Mother also smiled and said, "your father is busy."


    Fang Qi was looking at the mobile phone time. Zhao Sangang called and said that he was going to the village soon and asked him to go back quickly.


    "Mom, I have to go back. Second Liu is caught by others. We have to catch him."


    "Then you go." Niang Xiang sent it out.


    Fang Qi wanted to say that brother Liu threw dung, but he swallowed it again. My mother probably didn''t know who did the bad thing. This is really bullying. I ran back to the village with a sour heart. The big eyed thief looked back at Fang Qi from the rearview mirror and saw that the guy was looking out with his eyes full of worries.


    Zhao Sangang and Ge Zhaozhao have probably agreed to catch brother Liu. H6 enters the town and drives directly to the police station.


    The assistant police in the police station probably didn''t expect them to come here, and they opened their mouths one by one.


    "What about director Jia?" Zhao Sangang followed the reporter behind him, and his courage was much stronger. "Imperial experts came to our village to inspect, and even provincial reporters came to interview. Er Liu is a model figure in our village..."


    The assistant policeman hurried to the second floor. Zhao Sangang ran up with his ass.


    Jia Zhengdao had seen Zhao Sangang enter the yard with a large group of people and press his cigarette butt in the ashtray: "special Niang ball, it''s unstable!"


    Fang Qi ran upstairs with Zhao Sangang. A funny scene appeared. Director Jia pulled the two Liu brothers and said and laughed. The two brothers were still confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Seeing Zhao Sangang coming up, he smiled and said, "village head Zhao, we don''t know each other until we fight." Come over and whisper, "take all your press corps down!"


    Seeing that the two Liu brothers were all right, Zhao Sangang winked at Fang Qi, "let the provincial TV station and experts go back!"


    Fang Qi went down and rushed to ge Zhaozhao. "They''re out. Let''s hurry back to the county."


    Ge Zhaozhao turned around and asked everyone to go back to the county.


    When Zhao Sangang got back on the bus, Fang Qi said, "someone is easy to use."


    All the way back to the county, it was already more than 12 o''clock. I found a hotel for dinner. The experts had to go first. Ge Zhaozhao and Zhao Sangang said, "let''s send the experts." He turned back and said to the big eyed thief, "take your time and wait until I come back."


    The TV reporter couldn''t sit down: "I have something else to do. Since you''re busy, I won''t delay."


    Seeing them like this, Xiao Ling couldn''t stay any longer. He picked up his camera and bag: "I have to go back to catch up with the draft. Zhaozhao, you have to come to me when you come to the provincial capital. " Glanced at Fang Qi.


    Ge Zhaozhao had to take Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang to send them downstairs and take the big eyed thief''s hand: "I won''t forget you when I go to the provincial capital."


    The TV station and the big eyed thief came by car. It''s very convenient.


    After they left, brother Fangqi got into the car and followed the CMB to take the experts to the station.


    Fang Qi asked Ge Zhaozhao, "so... What did you give us?"


    Ge Zhaozhao took out an identification certificate from his bag and handed it to him: "call your classmates. Without help, we can''t get this thing all our life."


    Fang Qi held a thin piece of paper. It turned out to be a sealed certificate. It said that the appraisal year was 730 years, and below was the signature of Dai Zhuanjia.


    "Why is there such a piece of paper? Don''t you say it''s an identification certificate? "


    "People can''t send it to us until they go back. You think you can take it with you."


    Fang Qi immediately fell into his cavity: "these villains!"


    Zhao Sangang took the paper and looked at it: "just for this paper, see what you worry about."


    Fang Qi looked at the paper again and again, and his nose was sour: "if you spend money on such a broken piece of paper... Without this thing, the notary office doesn''t give notarization, and the insurance company doesn''t give insurance. I expect to get a loan from the bank, and the plan that can attract other investments will be in vain."


    Zhao Sangang didn''t know there would be so many routines. He gagged and didn''t know what to say.


    After completing such a great event, Fang Qi felt as light as a swallow. Although the experts still didn''t give the appraisal certificate according to the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, the proof of more than 700 years exceeded the expected value. Take a look at GE Zhaozhao in front: "then come back and we''ll celebrate, OK?"


    Ge Zhaozhao was still angry with him. His face was tight and silent. Fang Qihao was bored.


    At the station, Fang Qi preempted to buy tickets. The horn over there urged him to get on the bus. The three came forward and shook hands one by one to say goodbye.


    Although Dai Zhuan''s face was not very good-looking, he still maintained a gentleman''s demeanor. When Fang Qi shook hands with him, he shook vigorously: "thank leader Dai. Without you... Hey, it''s done. It''s hard for you to install it. Don''t lose it!"


    Although you can''t beat him, you still have to tick him when you severely stimulate him. At least let everyone know that he took the money and didn''t want to swallow it alone!


    The smile on Dai Zhuanjia''s fat face suddenly solidified.


    Fang Qi didn''t look at his face and shook hands one by one. At the end of his myopia, he attached it to his ear and whispered, "old student, I hope we can meet again next time!"


    On the way back, he saw Ge Zhaozhao pulling like a shoe target: "Fang Qi, what''s the matter with you? What a nuisance! "


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette and lit it: "it''s polite to say something hard to obey. If I don''t beat him disabled, I''ll lose."


    Ge Zhaozhao opened the window and honked wildly. The pedestrians in front ignored him and called the traffic police: "what''s the matter with you? I''m afraid people won''t hear the horn!"


    Fang Qi patted the door and pulled it up with others: "Hey, man, where are you standing here? Go back and drink together."


    As soon as the green light was on, the car drove out and left the ignorant traffic police behind.


    Zhao Sangang asked, "your classmate?"


    "I don''t know. I just see him smooth."


    Ge Zhaozhao burst out laughing, and Fang Qi glanced at her: "aren''t you angry? In other words, if you pull your face again, you don''t have to go to Korea for surgery. The whole snake essence face. "

 Chapter 61

    "I hate it. If you don''t make me laugh, you''ll die!" Ge Zhaozhao rolled his eyes.


    Although he was blinded, Fang Qi felt as happy as if he had opened two doors.


    "Don''t forget to call your classmates and thank them... By the way, I really think you''d better go back and finish college."


    After hearing this, Zhao Sangang suddenly heard thunder after a drought in the field for half a year. Finally, he found a bosom friend and hurriedly said, "yes, I advise him not to listen. This is a donkey, stubborn."


    Sure enough, Fang Qi frowned: "brother, you are really a toothless old lady!"


    Ge Zhaozhao finally found his weakness and defiantly said, "tell me, why don''t you want to go to school?" Then he glanced at him: "Oh, I see. Do you see that others are too high and have low self-esteem?"


    Fang Qi wanted to vomit blood: "please, your brain is too open. That classmate is just the leader of the student union of different classes in the same department. He has nothing to do with me. "


    "Then tell me why she helped you so much?" Ge Zhaozhao will not let go.


    Fang Qi scratched his nose. "I wonder, too. She told me not to hope... I''ll ask her." I took out my mobile phone and dialed it, but the mobile phone beeped and no one answered. I made two calls and didn''t get through.


    "Stop fighting. I told you earlier that your classmate''s background is not simple. You should be obedient and go back to school. There must be more good things waiting for you."


    "Cut, I don''t believe it." Fang Qi received his mobile phone. CHEN Ye''s family is still a listed company. As a result, I heard that it''s different for him to drop out of school? People don''t dislike his poor family, but they can''t tolerate him dropping out of school halfway.


    Of course, he would not believe that Liu Puyu would take a fancy to him, a small farmer. People go cold in tea, and the society is so realistic.


    The car drove back to the Li & Fung Building Company. They followed Ge Zhaozhao into the company and saw the "machine gun" chick looking like a monster: "Mr. Ge, why haven''t these two drug sellers left yet?"


    Fang Qi had a black line on his forehead: "little girl, where do you see that we sell medicine? I''m the boss of your company! "


    Ge Zhaozhao was afraid that Fang Qi would quarrel with sun Qiyun again: "Qiyun, he is the new boss of our company, president Fang, and the one behind is president Zhao."


    The girl''s face was as if the police were looking at the suspect. There was no one in her little eyes.


    After entering the general manager''s office, GE Zhaozhao asked the female staff outside the office, "Xiao Huang, have you typed the documents?"


    Xiao Huang picked up a stack of printed documents and sent them in. Ge Zhaozhao handed them to Fang Qi: "look at it first, and we''ll discuss it later."


    I have more to do with my certificate. Not to mention anything else, just a certificate issued by the notary office, and then go to the insurance company to officially insure. At this stage, there are still a few days to go. The rest is to prepare a new company. To prepare a new company, you have to go to the provincial capital medical bureau for filing, and you have to find bank loans to attract new investors.


    At the same time, Heilongtan village should also start planting medicinal materials and organize people to visit and learn from other places


    These things are linked one by one, and they can''t be sloppy at a step. If you lack a link or take a wrong step, the later things will be difficult to do.


    For example, now there is a huge capital gap, so it is necessary to attract investors. People''s pharmaceutical companies are weak and can''t afford the one-stop service of acquisition and processing. The only reason is that the acquisition profit is too thin, and the huge profits of medicinal materials are just in deep processing.


    Without deep processing capacity, let alone the company can''t make money, even Heilongtan village can''t make money.


    But the deep processing line is often tens of millions. How can there be so much money?


    Seeing that the advertising expenses for the evening news and TV stations are also high, it is frightening, but after carefully reading the complete plan, Fang Qi still admires Ge Zhaozhao from the bottom of his heart. He is really a career man.


    All the plans have made specific analysis and planning, and even the investment risks have been listed one by one.


    He handed the plan to Zhao Sangang: "brother Sangang, have a look, too. Our Ge Zong is a strong woman. "


    Ge Zhaozhao happened to come out from the inside. She had changed into a casual dress. She had a light blue striped small pointed collar shirt on her upper body and beige little carrot pants on her lower body. Her hair was tied with a large hairpin, and she was wearing flat soft shoes. She looked like a home-based aunt, but she had another style.


    "Finished?" Ge Zhaozhao sat on the leather chair, his hands crossed on the table, "tell me what you think."


    Fang Qi really admired her and shook her thumb: "I can''t think of what you said. I admire it, I really admire it!"


    Originally, if he only said one "admiration", he might appear sincere, but he shook his head and hips for three times in a row. Ge Zhaozhao''s eyebrows were provocative: "you tease me, aren''t you?"


    "Er -" Fang Qi was silly, "how can I? I''m saying it from my heart. "


    But when he said this with a bad face, he was like an obscene uncle lying to a child: "come on, corn, buy you a lollipop!"


    Ge Zhaozhao straightened his face and said, "Fang Qi, I have to tell you, you have to change your bad habit! Let''s say that today, people have agreed to give evidence. What do you mean by hating people? You don''t do this once or twice. You''re angry. We have to keep it in mind. You have to learn to deal with different people and learn to be a city government. "


    Ge Zhaozhao''s small face was tense and his eyes were like a knife. Fang Qi was afraid of this. At present, he didn''t dare to laugh and listen.


    Seeing him like this, GE Zhaozhao sighed in his heart: little boy!


    Seeing that she was silent, Fang Qicai looked up and said, "yes, I''ll change it!"


    The mobile phone tinkled. Fang Qi felt it and saw that it was Liu Puyu. He stood up and said, "I''ll go out and answer the phone." Come outside and answer in the corridor.


    "Smelly stone, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, did you find someone to tell the Dai Zhuan family that he would give us a certificate?"


    Liu Puyu: "why, no hair?"


    "Yes, yes, I want to know. Did you help?"


    "Well, that''s true. What''s the matter? Are you happy now?"


    Fang Qi was grateful: "then I''m so grateful to you. I''ll catch a lot of fish for you next time. I must take you to Shennong temple. That''s the most... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. What did you promise me?"


    Fang Qi was speechless for a moment.


    Liu Puyu said, "I can understand that you have no money to go to school and don''t want to receive financial aid. You''re afraid of being laughed at by others. Now that you have money, should you give me a clear answer? " Fang Qi scratched the back of his head and giggled: "things haven''t been sold. I''m still poor."


    "Do you mean you can''t come back until you sell it?"


    "Er -" Fang Qi wanted to say yes, but after careful consideration, it seems that the girl has a cover in her words. As soon as he says yes, the rope cover will be tightened immediately. He is like a rabbit strangling his neck and can''t run away.

 Chapter 62

    Well, it''s really hard to fight with this girl. I hesitated for a while and didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Seeing that he was silent, Liu Puyu joked: "can you sell a lot of money and don''t want to come back to study? Be a local tyrant in your house? Have you lived a drunken life? "


    "No," replied Fang Qi, "you don''t know how complicated we are. My father had his legs discounted for this thing. Now he is still lying in the hospital and my house has been burned. People in our village are still being caught. We didn''t go in time. I''m afraid we''ll suffer again. "


    Liu Puyu was silent at the other end.


    Fang Qi gritted his teeth: "I can''t change the current situation of our village alone. I want to help everyone make money so that people in our village will no longer be bullied by others..."


    "Are you determined not to come back?"


    Although Liu Puyu''s tone was very flat, Fang Qi still heard disappointment and even a little anger in her slow words.


    However, it seems that Fang Qi deceived others.


    People came all the way to persuade him to go back and finish his studies. They also painstakingly helped him apply for grants, student loans and scholarships, and took great pains to help him get the appraisal certificate, but he fooled them.


    Fang Qi could say nothing but a guilty silence.


    A few inaudible sighs came from the other end of the microphone, followed by a beep busy tone.


    Fang Qi stood in the corridor with his mobile phone in his hand. He was oppressed and put his fist up against the wall.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong..." one punch, two punches and three punches. Bright red blood droplets splashed on the snow-white wall, like red plum blossoms in full bloom in the snow.


    But Fang Qi didn''t feel any pain at all until Zhao Sangang ran out and hugged him and scolded: "flat calf, you''re crazy!"


    Ge Zhaozhao also ran over. Seeing him like this, he understood what was going on and asked sun Qiyun to take the bandage and iodine.


    Tear off the tape wrapped on his palm, let Xiao Sun pour iodine, and scrub the wound with gauze.


    Zhao Sangang felt uncomfortable when he saw Fang Qi like this: "Qizi, if you feel uncomfortable, you can cry."


    Wrap Fang Qi''s right hand again and whispered, "go back to the office first."


    Back to the office, he motioned Zhao Sangang to quit first, closed the door and sat on Fang Qi: "I really hope you go back to finish college, and our contract is still valid. I know you can''t let go of brother Zhao, your parents and the people in the village. But do you know what four years of college are like? "


    Fang Qi bowed his head and didn''t speak. He knew the truth, but the matter of Zhou ran hasn''t been settled yet. The bereaved Dezi family did the whole thing. Who knows what demons and moths they will make as soon as he left? The fat girl was forced to die last night. It''s not good for GE Zhaoqian to find out.


    "Mr. Ge, I can''t go. There are so many bad people in our place. It''s hard to think about it... At least I have a pair of fists and hard bones. Whoever dares to bully you and us will never spare him!"


    Ge Zhaozhao also thought of what happened last night and said softly, "I''m several years older than you. In private, you can call me sister."


    He poured him a glass of water: "think about it again, but don''t refuse others. The girl is sincere to you, and it hurts to do so... Apologize to others when you''re free. Don''t say that others have helped us so much. Even if we don''t help, we can''t make people feel cold."


    "Well, sister, I listen to you." Fang Qi raised his neck and drank the water.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go through formal formalities with the notary office and the insurance company. I''ll do it. Oh, by the way, you don''t have to worry about your father''s treatment fee. It''s a bad thing done by Zhou ran and my grandfather''s adopted son. I should bear it. Is that four hundred thousand enough for you to pay back? "


    Fang Qi gasped, "let''s go one yard at a time. Sooner or later, I''ll find Zhou ran to figure out the account. I''ll spend the money I should spend. Also, half of those 400000 are from another fool. I also want to ask you, can autonomic nervous disorder be cured? It''s my stupid brother. "


    Ge Zhaozhao tilted his face and thought, "autonomic nerve disorder is a clinical vegetative state. It is reasonable to say that it is possible to recover. How do you know this? "


    Fang Qi couldn''t say that he got a Shennong soul into his skull and made up a lie: "I checked a lot of relevant information on the Internet. Some people said they could cure and recover."


    "It can only be said that there is hope for recovery," there are many examples of vegetative recovery at home and abroad.


    "That''s good. I''m going to give him the money back for treatment."


    Ge Zhaozhao shook his head: "this is a bottomless pit. You can''t stand the time delay alone, not to mention the high medical expenses. Even if you take out 20 million, no doctor may dare to guarantee that it can be cured."


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all right. Our village is in the mountains. We often meet medicine collectors. Last time someone gave me a folk prescription for trigeminal neuralgia. I asked him about it and he said he could try."


    The pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine is different from that of Western medicine. As long as it is not highly toxic, even if the wrong medicine is used, it will not cause human life. Ge Zhaozhao was relieved because he said, "do you have it with you? I''ll let Grandpa show you. "


    Fang Qi found a piece of paper and wrote it down. Ge Zhaozhao didn''t think there was anything special.


    "Tonight, I''ll invite you to dinner with your brother. You and brother Zhao also go back to the hotel to take a bath. Let''s go to dieyunxuan for dinner. You don''t have to go back to the company and take a taxi directly. I have something to do. "


    Fang Qi saw that it was getting late. He opened the door and went out to find Zhao Sangang. He walked to the corridor at the end of the corridor and saw that he was smoking there.


    "Brother, look at your stink!"


    Zhao Sangang quickly stood up and said with a smile, "this is not Mo Ren."


    Fang Qi pulled on him: "let''s go back to take a bath. President Ge invited us to dinner."


    When they walked into the street, Zhao Sangang suddenly stopped: "look, didn''t it hit your car?"


    Wutong Fang Qishun looked at the direction of his fingers, and saw a red Mazda standing in the shadow of the Wutong tree. The plane tree covered the license plate and could not see clearly. The two trotted across the road. Fang Qi looked at the license plate as he ran.


    You may not remember anything else, but he can remember the license plate number of the Mazda that escaped after hitting him for a lifetime.


    When they were still in the middle of the road, the driver felt something was wrong. The wheels scratched with a harsh friction sound. Reversing - entering the gear - turned the corner and jumped out at one go.


    "Cao te, want to run!" If the perpetrators near him let him slip away, he could find a tofu and kill him, and he could not know where he came from. He would jump up and jump over the parked car on the roadside, like a running leopard, who was going around the Wutong tree.

 Chapter 63

    The Mazda ran on the sidewalk, and it was not strong enough to leave the fifty meters away. It was a big fun to avoid the old man hitting the old Wutong tree in the bucket. The whole left car collided and smashed, and the front cover was arched.


    Fang Qi slowed down and knocked on the window. The window was covered with a black film. He couldn''t see who it was, but the people inside wouldn''t come out after knocking several times.


    After looking on the ground for a long time, he weighed a brick to smash the door. The door on the right suddenly opened and jumped out of it. The man ran desperately.


    Fang Qi smashed half a brick in his hand. The boy was hit in his heel, staggered and ran.


    "You can still run!" As soon as Fang Qi supported the roof with his left hand, the man jumped over, threw off his two long legs and ran after the man. I never thought that the boy was a loach. He ran faster and walked through the streets. It was like a police and bandit film. He ran to the Longhe bridge outside the city at one go.


    The boy ran to the bridge and turned to see Fang Qi chasing after him. His legs were like playing a lute. He couldn''t run any more. One leg stepped onto the bridge fence and the other leg didn''t cross the sharp rope, so Fang Qi grabbed his clothes and fell off the bridge fence.


    Fang Qi''s voice was angry, gasped heavily, held his knee and scolded, "are you... Special, or the Olympic champion? Liu Xiang can lose to you! "


    The boy fell to the ground and couldn''t even speak. He was only panting. You Fangqi dragged his legs back.


    Fang Qi was so tired that he scolded as he walked. After walking for a while, he couldn''t move. Looking back, the boy pinned his feet on the railing and took advantage of his opportunity to hold the railing with both hands.


    "You pretend to be dead for me. Make it clear, who sent me to hit you? I promise I won''t beat you to death!" Seeing that the goods clung to the railing without saying a word, Fang Qi''s hand was also black. He grabbed a lock of short hair on his head and pointed it at the railing.


    The boy screamed and twisted his face. Half of his face immediately swelled and turned red.


    Fang Qi was afraid that he would move things. He fumbled on his waist legs for a while. Unexpectedly, he was very clean. He felt his waist and pulled off the belt.


    Squatting in front of him and stretching his belt, the boy shivered.


    "Say, who let you hit me?"


    The boy licked the blood in his mouth: "I said, don''t hit me?"


    Fang Qi chuckled: "I really hold you up when I call you boy. You are old enough. I should call you uncle Sheng. You say you''re so old and still do such immoral things. It''s really a birthday man''s urine pit. "


    The man put on a posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water: "you promised me not to hit me, I said."


    "Yes, you said, I promise not to hit you."


    "I''m Zhou Ran''s bodyguard."


    "Ang?" Fang Qi was stunned. "Lying in the trough, Zhou ran actually hired a bodyguard who only begged for mercy and knew how to escape? If Zhou Ran is beaten, don''t you run faster than anyone? It really blinds my alloy steel dog. "


    The reversal of the plot was unexpected. I never thought Zhou ran would hire such a bodyguard. It''s too coke.


    "Hey, hey," Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing, "since you''re a bodyguard, you have to be good at Kung Fu, right?"


    "Yes," the man nodded. "I can Wing Chun."


    "Oh, I know. Ye man hit that punch. Cheng, don''t stay on the ground. Get up and use the Wing Chun boxing you can. Let''s fight each other. To tell you the truth, you said it was Zhou Ran''s bodyguard, and I reduced the price for him. "


    The bodyguard got up from the ground, pinched his fist and jumped again and again, but he didn''t attack.


    "What do you mean, jumping on a grasshopper?"


    "I, warm up!"


    Fang Qi was about to laugh and waved, "come here!"


    The bodyguard shook his head: "I don''t!"


    Fang Qi was angry and shouted, "are you coming or not?"


    The bodyguard muttered, "friendship first, competition second!"


    Fang Qi couldn''t hold back any longer. He held the railing and laughed loudly. The bodyguard was not only counselled, but also a big teaser. He laughed and died without losing money.


    When he had laughed enough, he covered his stomach and stood up: "you didn''t kill me, but you laughed me to death. If you don''t help me, I have to convince you." Reach out and grab him by the neck, "go back and take me to your master."


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to beat him. He shrunk his neck and was pushed back by Fang Qi. As he walked, he asked him, "how much does your master give you?"


    "Three thousand."


    Fang Qi''s chest was hot and he had to spit blood.


    He encountered a group of liars. Zhou ran, who didn''t think of ya, also took a liar bodyguard. NIMA is really the world of liars. Zhou ran, who is so smart, still capsized in the gutter.


    I really don''t know whether I''m blind or there are too many swindlers to prevent.


    "Who did you learn Wing Chun from?"


    "Self taught." Afraid Fang Qi didn''t believe it, he added, "Ye man is my master!"


    This time Fang Qi couldn''t laugh any more and patted him on the shoulder: "uncle, you''re tired. I''ve seen it for a long time." Thinking, I didn''t meet that fat man. He had papers and academic monographs anyway.


    But Zhou Ran''s bodyguard is purely a self-taught bodyguard. How high IQ can scare Zhou ran?


    "Don''t you believe him?"


    "Tried, I won all, PK has passed on Taijiquan."


    Fang Qi was stunned and re examined the boy. He said in his heart that he would not be a genius in martial arts novels. Only when he was on the battlefield would he burst out into a small universe.


    When the bodyguard saw Fang Qi look at him like this, he was a little guilty: "I spent money to buy him to lose. I also have a gold belt for a martial arts champion... I also spent money to buy it."


    "Lying trough!" No wonder Zhou ran also said, this boy has found out others'' psychology. It''s still a martial arts champion to hire a bodyguard for 3000. How can it be a bargain.


    Although the boy tried to kill himself by driving, Fang Qi didn''t hate him at all. His IQ was against the sky and he had to learn from others.


    Fang Qi took out a cigarette and handed it to him. The bodyguard also took out a lighter to light it for him and said pleasantly, "although I am a fake, I know you are very good. If you don''t let me meet Zhou ran, I''ll tell you his secret. "


    "Why not face to face? Are you afraid he''ll fire you? "


    "I can fool him without meeting him. He can''t move in bed now. His legs are broken. He''s so hot. He''s a fool if he doesn''t have money."


    Fang Qi was so excited that he grabbed his wrist: "how did his leg break?"


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Fangqi let him go, "you say!"


    "How many nights ago, he drove out. I happened to be teaching my brothers to practice boxing. Later, I heard a call from the hospital saying there was a car crash."


    It was the dog day that followed him that night. It turned out that he thought Zhou ran wouldn''t be in the car, because at his home, Zhou ran said he was going to the provincial capital for a meeting. The boy didn''t lie idle in the hospital bed and turned them upside down.


    "Do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 64

    "Of course I know. Your name is Fang Qi. You dug up a big Ganoderma lucidum. Zhou Ran has always asked me to stare at you. If I kill and maim you, I promise to give me 50000 to 100000. "


    No wonder the boy kept staring at himself because he asked, "what are you going to say to impress me?"


    "I''ve been with you for many days," the bodyguard didn''t hide it. "I was scared that I didn''t kill you for the first time, but Zhou ran was so tight that I had to risk driving and stare at you for opportunities."


    Fang Qi didn''t want to hear this. "Don''t talk nonsense to me. It''s useless. Zhou Ran has any secrets. You want to tell me."


    Zhao Sangang only watched Fang Qi chase him, but there was no shadow. He wandered several streets and didn''t see anyone. Afraid of losing money, he took out his mobile phone and called him. It took a long time to get through: "what are you doing? No shadow... Oh, that''s it. I''ll wait for you back. "


    Hearing that Fang Qi said it was all right, Zhao Sangang was relieved. The Longhe bridge was more than ten miles away from where they lived. It was impossible for Fang Qi to catch up with him. Anyway, it was not far from the hotel. It was better to measure back.


    Back at the hotel, he found the new clothes Ge Zhaozhao bought for him, held them on his nose and smelled them. The clothes were also mixed with the smell of packaging paper bags. It smells so good.


    General manager Ge is really a good woman, but I don''t know which man can enjoy this blessing.


    After thinking for a long time, he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and take a bath. The smell of shampoo floated in the bathroom. A little hot water splashed from the flower shower and hit his wheat chestnut skin. He hummed comfortably.


    Ah, after staying in the city for a long time, I also learn to enjoy it. At most, I go down the river and rub. Where can I be so comfortable?


    Fang Qi said that planting herbs can sell money. When we make money, we can set up such a bathroom. It''s good to take a bath in it if we have nothing to do. And the soft mattress like that aunt. What''s that called?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I still didn''t think of it. Yes, and what else, big color TV, hanging on the wall, city people really enjoy it. It''s not like we still watch black-and-white big belly TV.


    When we have money, give him a whole set, and we''ll pour at the table after taking a bath? Look at a big color TV on a soft mattress and hug your mother-in-law. Ah, it''s really enjoyable.


    But what kind of medicine? Is it the same as wheat, rice or rice?


    I couldn''t stop thinking about making money in my skull until I took a bath and sat on the sofa and smoked a cigarette. I thought about it in my skull. I looked up at the electronic clock on the wall and was startled: "it''s almost six o''clock. Why don''t I come back?"


    He took out his cell phone and was about to call. Fang Qi came in from the outside and was answering the phone: "ah, wait a minute. I have good news. We''ll be there in a minute." Throw your cell phone on the bed, strip your clothes and rush into the bathroom. After a while, you will squeak inside: "brother, take my clothes."


    Zhao Sangang took his clothes and handed them to him. He also complained, "Why are you so ignorant? Let someone else''s general manager Ge wait for us!"


    "Well, what''s wrong with letting her wait? I have something important to tell her."


    As soon as Zhao San heard him come in, he shouted good news and urged, "let''s go quickly."


    When he came out, he also warned, "take out the things in your pocket, or the waiter will pick up the clothes and wash them and lose them."


    I took a taxi outside and went straight to dieyunxuan restaurant. The restaurant is located at the fork street of the downtown. It is decorated with chestnut wood into an antique wooden building. There is also a flag on the side of the door, with a big word "wine" on it.


    After entering, go directly to the second floor and find Ge Zhaozhao in a row of lattices near the lattice window. The wine and dishes have been served. Ge Zhaozhao is calling people. It seems that he is an acquaintance and giggles constantly.


    When the brothers sat down, GE Zhaozhao said, "you help me arrange. When I finish what I''m doing, I''ll go to the provincial capital to find you, byb."


    It turned out that he was talking to a big eyed thief. Fang Qi asked, "what''s your relationship with a big eyed thief?"


    "Big eyed thief?" Ge Zhaozhao was stunned. He immediately understood that he was talking about Xiao Ling. He couldn''t help laughing. "You can give a nickname to a beautiful woman, and you''re not afraid of her scolding you?"


    Fang Qi disagreed. "What are you afraid of? She can''t hear."


    "She and I were best friends when we were very young. We got together again when we came back." Pick up the beer and pour the wine, "let''s have beer."


    Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang are not good at wine. It doesn''t matter. They pick up beer and clink glasses.


    "Today, I caught the boy who drove into me that day. You can''t guess what the boy came from."


    "What''s the origin?" Ge Zhaozhao was really attracted. He stared at Fang Qi and waited for him to uncover the mystery.


    "Zhou Ran''s bodyguard!"


    Ge Zhaozhao was startled: "what, he has bodyguards? Did you fight him? " Two big eyes really hit him, as if to find out the injury on him.


    "Sister, you have no confidence in me?" Fang Qi mixed the appetizer and said dissatisfied¡° To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that his bodyguard was a fake. He said that Zhou Ran''s leg was broken by others. Do you remember that when we returned to the village that night, there was a Dongfeng Peugeot following us, just that car. "


    When GE zhaochu heard the news, he didn''t believe it at all: "how is it possible that you should be a fool and a fake. It won''t deceive you."


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "yes, I thought he was cheating me, but he told me a few things later, and I believed it."


    Then Fang Qi explained everything the bodyguard told him. Ge Zhaozhao showed a strange look on his face. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "what you said is very reasonable. This bodyguard has really become our guide Party, so we have a way."


    Zhao Sangang listened without a head. He didn''t understand and couldn''t interrupt. He drank and ate vegetables next to him.


    "When can you grow up?"


    Fang Qi was holding a glass of wine. He couldn''t feel what GE Zhaozhao meant for a moment.


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled: "don''t be stunned. Eat vegetables."


    "Don''t you believe this man?" Fangqi pondered her meaning. In fact, he didn''t believe that the boy could pour beans out of a bamboo barrel - say it all. If he said half true and half false, how would he know whether it was true or false?


    "Anyone who speaks will consider the consequences for himself. Think about whether it''s good for him to tell you all."


    Fang Qi nodded. "What you said is reasonable. I can also confirm it from the side."


    It''s too late. Go find the old ghost tomorrow and ask the hammer to inquire about the old pole. If I don''t toss about this old thing, I''ll lose.


    The bodyguard told Zhou ran about buying bully Zhang Bo and Wang Hongqi, and even confessed Feng ER Pang.


    Although Zhou ran was lying in the hospital bed, he was not idle.


    As for whether Zhou ran was hit by an old ghost, we only know when we see the old ghost.


    "Did you ask director he for me?"


    Ge Zhaozhao raised his face. "It''s been a hundred days. Although the operation is very successful and your father''s recovery is very fast, it''s a major operation after all. You have to wait a few days as soon as possible."

 Chapter 65

    Zhao Sangang interrupted, "uncle, what''s the hurry?"


    Fang Qi: "that''s not true. He can''t stay, so he thinks about his family''s affairs. I''m thinking about taking him home to recuperate. When he''s in a good mood, he may recover faster. "


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled: "director he said that he would go home in two days. But people also said that your father can''t do heavy work anyway. He''s more likely to be a little lame. You should be mentally prepared. "


    "Oh, by the way, see if this prescription is good for promoting bone healing and growth." Fang Qi took out the prescription he had taken out of his pocket.


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at the long donkey hide gelatin, musk and Qili powder. He shook his head and said, "I don''t understand very well. Take it back to my grandpa."


    Fang Qi said, "let your pharmacy prepare it for me for the treatment of autonomic neuralgia, and I''ll take it back together."


    Zhao Sangang also wondered, "when will you change to medicine?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "don''t believe it. It''s a prescription to cure a serious illness. Who do you think uncle Wang studied medicine with? People treat snake bites one by one. This is not blowing a whistle. "


    There''s no objection. People say that a long illness makes a doctor. Uncle Wang collected medicine in his early years. There are small folk prescriptions for any sprain and snake bite.


    Ever since Lizi was cured of the scar on her leg and her old back pain, Fang Qi has been more and more confident in the immortal prescription popping out of her skull. It''s a mule or a horse.


    There is another day to be busy tomorrow. After they finished their meal, GE Zhaozhao drove them to the hotel and left them back.


    Zhao Sangang said, "Qizi, your father still has a few days. It''s not a matter for me to stay here all the time. I can''t help. Why don''t I turn around tomorrow. There''s so much trouble in the village that I''m afraid they''ll be fooling around after listening to the secretary. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "that''s OK. You have to drive a tractor to pick us up when my father leaves the hospital. I''ll call you then."


    After taking a bath, the brothers leaned against the bed and chatted for a while. Zhao Sangang was tired and snored before much time.


    Fang Qi couldn''t sleep for a moment. He picked up a cigarette and moved a chair to the balcony to smoke.


    At night, the county is very beautiful. I also think of the days when I study in Beijing Institute of technology. Although the metropolis is more beautiful, Fang Qi really doesn''t have time to look more. He hurried around three families on his broken bicycle every day in order to earn some poor living expenses.


    Although CHEN Ye and he have classes and meals together, they rarely ask about his private affairs. Unlike some young lovers, they stick together like two pieces of brown sugar in two days.


    She lives in a coastal city. She is a low-key little rich woman with a little petty bourgeoisie.


    As the saying goes: Women chase men across the paper, men chase women across the mountain. This kind of thing is rare in universities, unless Gao Fu is handsome.


    Many people pursue her, but CHEN Ye focuses on Fang Qi, so Fang Qi is shrouded in a mysterious aura.


    But even so, when Fang Qi asked to drop out of school when we had dinner together during the summer vacation, CHEN Ye still said goodbye without hesitation.


    The difference is that I feel uncomfortable for the first time, but this time I don''t feel anything.


    Thinking of Liu Puyu, he took out his mobile phone, typed a few words in wechat and cleared it. It''s embarrassing to think about it. What do you say to others? I''m sorry? How much are these three words worth? Talk about something else? Will you be scolded to death.


    After thinking for a long time, I don''t know how to start. I''m determined to drop out of school. What do you say to others.


    Ah, I''m so worried.


    After scratching my ears and cheeks for a long time, I still typed "sorry" and pressed the send key to exit immediately.


    The next day Zhao Sangang packed up his things and went home. Fang Qi ran with GE Zhaozhao for a day. The notary office had typed all the documents and filled in the notarization year. As for how much it could be worth, it was not something they could estimate. After taking the notarized documents, they went to the insurance company to sign a formal insurance contract.


    Big bald Ladybug leaves always invite them to dinner. Ge Zhaozhao politely refuses to say that there is still a mess to do when he goes back.


    The evening news and TV stations made special columns and news interviews the next day, and investment advertisements were also published and broadcast.


    During this period, some people called to inquire and expressed interest, but most of them just asked. There was no real investment intention.


    However, the manufacturers of the production equipment kept calling one after another. Not to mention that GE Zhaozhao was tired of receiving the call, but even Fang Qi was tired.


    Although there is no progress in attracting investment for the time being, the planting of medicinal materials still needs to be done.


    Ge Zhaozhao arranged to let employees find merchants who planted Maka online. This kind of medicinal material is popular because Maka has high requirements for planting environment and unstable output.


    After obtaining Fang Qi''s opinions, first buy a batch of Maka seeds in small quantities for experiments, and then promote them in a large area if they can succeed.


    Fang Qi only stayed in the company for two hours and then slipped away. Staying here is not only a hindrance, but also an eyesore. He can''t help. He made a phone call to ge Zhaozhao and went out. He first called the old ghost, "old ghost, did you do the work that night?"


    "No, I''m looking for someone to inquire about him. It''s not so hot. Later I heard that he was hit by someone."


    "No?" Fang Qi was stunned. He scratched his head and didn''t think about it. "You didn''t do it. Does someone else help us?"


    "I don''t know... You asked Gao Liangyu to come to me?"


    "Well, he asked me to cover me. Did he find the hammer? Well, OK, let''s meet if it''s all right. OK, hang up. "


    After pinching the phone, Fang Qi went to the opposite shop and bought a bottle of water. There was a small Mazar in front of the shop. He sat on it and pulled out a cigarette. He couldn''t figure out who did it.


    Thinking of Wang Hongqi, he threw away his cigarette butts and went to Huajia lane.


    When it comes to this man, Fang Qi only hears his voice and hasn''t met him. This old boy is an old hooligan of Tianzi No. 1. You can know his age by his name.


    The fox grows old and becomes immortal. This old pole is also good. In this small county, there are no bastards who don''t sell his face. When the bully Zhang Bo was noisy, he was also very horizontal, but he still trembled when he saw Wang Hongqi.


    The old guy may have taken Zhou Ran''s money, otherwise he wouldn''t make trouble like this.


    When he reached the entrance of the supermarket, Fang Qi hesitated and bent in. When he came out again, he was carrying two boxes of valuable Wuliangye gift sets.


    What does it mean to refine hard and turn it into soft around your fingers.


    He really listens to what GE Zhaozhao said. If he shows his arrogance, he will only cause more trouble. Maybe he will fall into a big fight sooner or later.


    To deal with Wang Hongqi, an old rascal, Fang Qi thought to himself that there were not so many Yin moves as Zhang Bo. Even Zhang Bo was an old pole. He was definitely not simple.


    Thinking about Wang Hongqi, I suddenly remembered that I saw the mysterious uncle Lin in the old ghost repair shop. I couldn''t help sweating.


    How awesome it would be for a man to be so arrogant!

 Chapter 66

    Huajia lane is in the west of the city, not far from the sharp asparagus mountain.


    This is the original old city and the seat of the old county government. You can vaguely see the dark red slogans behind the peeling walls.


    On the 27th, at the foot of the asparagus mountain deep in the alley, there was a thick cypress oak tree in front of the door. The tree grew against the green brick wall. I don''t know how many years, the curly tree roots arched the stones and green bricks below, and the bark was rough and wrinkled like an old man getting older and older.


    Reach out and press the bell above. After a while, someone inside said, "who?"


    Fang Qi didn''t say a word. He continued to press. The tin window on the door opened and poked out an aunt''s face. Fang Qi raised the wine in his hand: "I came to see old Wang."


    Aunt opened the door and called inside, "boss, visitors." The other Qi said, "the owner is in the house. Go in."


    Boss, what''s the name? It''s like calling the landlord in the past.


    The main room is two old but antique double doors. The main room is three small green brick bungalows, covered with leaves and gray fleshy Watsons.


    Although the courtyard is elegant and secluded, it feels like an old man.


    A bird skimmed over the sky, cluttered and slipped away.


    Fang Qi had goose bumps all over and walked into the room steadily.


    In the front of the main room, there was an old rattan lounge chair. On it lay a dry and thin bald old man. The old man was wearing a big trip button green cloth shirt and had thousand layer cloth shoes kicking the dead cow on his feet. With a rap machine in his right hand, Beijing Opera is playing.


    Fang Qi stood there waiting for a long time. The old pole didn''t move. It seemed to be asleep.


    Until the broadcast was over, Wang Hongqi slowly opened his eyes, scratched his scalp and muttered in a husky voice like a male duck: "ah, years are unforgiving." As if he had just found Fang Qi, "who is this little brother?"


    Fang Qi put down his wine and sat down with a bench: "this boy has a free time."


    Wang Hongqi sat up and said, "it doesn''t stop. Those little bastards made a lot of noise with me the other day."


    Fang Qi bared his teeth: "it''s not rude to come but not to go. Sir, that''s how you deal with me. Anyway, we will win or lose each other. I''m not here to find fault today. I''m here to bring wine to you. " Put the golden wine under Wang Hongqi''s chair.


    "Friends should be solved rather than married. We are birds of a feather. We are all for money. You help Zhou ran find me trouble. It''s a little cheap."


    Wang Hongqi looked at Fang Qi and Fang Hua: "young boy, don''t say too much. I''ve been in trouble with you, but I may not be helping Zhou ran."


    Fang Qi suddenly realized, "do you want to get that Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Wang Hongqi stood up with a smile and scratched the bald ladle: "even if Ganoderma lucidum is lost, it has nothing to do with you. If my guess is good, someone is already making baby ideas. "


    Fang Qi looked confused and forced: "that''s stored in the vault of the insurance company, you..."


    Wang Hongqi took a plate from the table, tore open the plastic bag, poured peanuts on it, took a bench and put it on it, took out a bottle of wine and poured it into the blue and white porcelain bowl.


    "Come on, it''s better to meet. Let''s try this wine."


    Fang Qi took his look, pinched the tea bowl and took a sip. A fire line went straight to his stomach and intestines. Suddenly, his brain was buzzing. His brain flashed, twisted a few peanuts and put them in his mouth: "I''ll go out."


    In the small kitchen in the wing room, the aunt was sitting on a small bench picking vegetables. Fang Qi tore a big celery and chewed it in his mouth.


    When he came back, Wang Hongqi glanced at him and said with a slight mockery, "young man, can''t do it?"


    Fang Qi took up his bowl and filled it with wine. "Let''s go on."


    "Young boy, no, don''t be brave, you know."


    Fang Qi pinched the small tea bowl and dried several mouthfuls. "Uncle, people say that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. It''s not good to refuse to be old."


    Wang Hongqi smiled, "yes, you have it."


    Scratching his bald head: "I only said Zhang Bo was a man. I didn''t want him to be broken. People, don''t say how good you are or how powerful you are. Strong people have strong hands, and there are capable people behind capable people. "


    Fang Qi chewed peanuts. "Sir, I don''t want to hear you take out your old pole and teach the young people a lesson, let alone hear you put down this boasting force. We people don''t talk in secret. You said, "who wants to make Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Wang Hongqi pouted and didn''t say anything. He picked up a small tea bowl and drank.


    After drinking a bottle of wine, he asked, "are you going to buy me? Do you know the price? "


    Fang Qi said, "Sir, you think too much of yourself. I said I wanted to buy you off?" Tear open another bottle and pour it on: "let''s -- continue."


    Wang Hongqi''s eyes showed a cold light: "rabbit, you did it on purpose." The five fingers of the right hand curled up, and the fingertip showed a silver white blade tip.


    Fang Qi glanced: "Sir, what age are you still playing this? You don''t look shabby?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt my cheeks cool and buzzing behind my head.


    Fang Qi winked at him with a small tea bowl and poured it down again. At this time, a lock of cold sweat flowed down his back like a cold snake. He scolded the bastard in his heart. I''ll see if I don''t bother you!


    Wang Hongqi stopped drinking. "Yes, I''ll tell you who made the idea, but you have to promise me a condition that we make a fair deal."


    "Yes, you first say that I will certainly promise you within my ability."


    Wang Hongqi clapped his palm: "OK, have fun!" The skinny hands felt on the bald head, "I want 10% of your company."


    Fang Qi stared, "you want to be rich and crazy. First, the company has the final say, two, how many shares are the company now? I don''t know yet, how can I give you 10% shares?


    "Young boy, you are really a Muggle. You are the largest shareholder now. You don''t know how many shares the company has. Aren''t you afraid of being manipulated?"


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of what GE Zhaozhao had done. At first, Fang Qi came to her just to send a letter. Later, Mei Zi said that she was the investor of the scholarship and decided to help her. At the same time, he also got rid of the trouble. Is Ge Zhaozhao


    Wang Hongqi poured the wine again. "I''m not crazy. Everyone knows that baby is valuable. I read it on TV and newspapers and know the value of it. Besides, you don''t give me a share in vain. No one can make you stumble and dig a hole. They can also give you information. This business plan will come. "


    Fang Qi put down his tea bowl and frowned, "you''re threatening me!"


    Wang Hongqi took out a bag of peonies from his pocket, pinched the filter mouth, held it in his mouth and lit a match. "The threat is not enough. We are talking about business."


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart: Lao Wang eight eggs, talk about eggs. You are clearly robbing money! I plan to sell 500 million shares, and at least one share has a lot of money.

 Chapter 67

    "Don''t worry, you''ll tell me after you think about it. Anyway, the insurance company has insured it. Even if it''s lost, someone will lose money, right?"


    Fang Qi is an exciting spirit, lying in a trough. If so, I will lose a lot. The hanging wool brick house only evaluated 730 years, which is still a mile away from 1100, and the insurance company only valued 900 million. Even Ge Zhaozhao said that if it was really Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, the price might be 5 billion and 10 billion.


    Seeing that he was silent, Wang Hongqi slowly sat down to smoke and chew peanuts, as if he didn''t care about the 10% share.


    Suddenly there was a whirlwind outside the door. Fang Qi couldn''t help shaking. At this time, he felt that the seemingly simple thing was actually very deep.


    "Zhou ran, did you find someone to do it?"


    Wang Hongqi bounced the ash into the small tea bowl. "You are still young, the hardest thing to guess in the world is the heart."


    From Huajia lane to the street, Fang Qi''s heart was still immersed in the gloomy atmosphere of the haunted house. He didn''t wake up until the scorching sun shone on him.


    Take a taxi to find the old ghost. He is lying under a Honda covered with oil. He sees Fang Qi coming in and squeaks, "drink first. The wine and vegetables are in the freezer. I''ll get them out." Fang Qi took out wine and vegetables, sat on the broken sofa and smoked. If Ge Zhaozhao let him learn to mature is a reminder, then the old rogue Wang Hongqi taught him is a shock.


    "Old ghost, has uncle Lin been here?"


    "No, why did you ask him?"


    Fang Qi rubbed his face. "Don''t worry, just ask."


    The old ghost retreated from the bottom of the car and raised his greasy hand: "come back right away."


    After that, I put on clean clothes and picked up the beer bottle. The two bottles collided together and made a "jingling" sound.


    The old ghost picked up a chicken claw and chewed it. The quack quack rang. Fang Qi also wanted to learn from him, but he couldn''t.


    In the evening, I called Zhao Sangang and asked him to drive a tractor to pick up people tomorrow. I called my sister and asked her if she would like to go home tomorrow. My sister was surprised: "you don''t say you don''t want to go home early."


    Fang Qi said, "my father is in hospital. He will be discharged tomorrow. Brother Sangang will pick us up. You can also see my father."


    "Dad is ill. What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to you slowly when I meet."


    Early in the morning, GE Zhaozhao called him under the hotel. Fang Qi got into the car. Ge Zhaozhao pointed to the medicine on the seat behind him. "My grandpa saw it. There''s no big problem. He just wondered where you got these folk prescriptions."


    Fang Qi smiled: "our village is not far from Yueshan. You can often meet medicine collectors when you look at Baogu."


    When Zhao Sangang arrived at the hospital, they both thought about finding a stall to eat breakfast. Fang Mei screamed: "brother! Brother! "


    Running closer, Fang Mei saw Ge Zhaozhao stunned: "general manager Ge!" He turned his face and asked Fang Qi, "brother, why are you with general manager Ge?"


    Ge Zhaozhao probably recognized Fang Mei and said with a smile, "you''re Fang Qi''s sister. You''re so powerful. You''re a noble son from a poor family. Your brother is now the major shareholder of our company. Let''s eat and say. "


    Fang Qi took his sister''s schoolbag and said, "I''ve done a lot of things since I came back this month."


    As soon as she said it, Fang Mei was stunned and murmured, "then we won''t worry about having no money to pay the tuition?"


    Ge Zhaozhao glanced at Fang Qi: "yes, your brother also said he would drop out of school. The school sent someone to investigate and give him financial aid. Do you know that?"


    Fang Mei turned her face and looked at Fang Qi: "brother, is it true?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, the student union leader of our department sent you your schoolbag last time."


    "Then why did you drop out? He said, "Caesar."


    Fang Qi glared at GE Zhaozhao and said in his heart, look at you!


    Ge Zhaozhao was unmoved. "Please advise your brother."


    After breakfast, when I went to the hospital to see my father, I received a call from Zhao Sangang, saying that the car had been waiting outside. When I pushed it out, I saw that it was still the van that Shouzi came last time. There was a door plate behind the car and bedding on it.


    Zhao Sangang, Wang Ermeng, Shouzi and Fang Mei help put dad on the bus. Fang Qi talks to ge Zhaozhao and director he.


    Director he explained the patient''s precautions, paid more attention to eating high calcium food, and told him to send him to the hospital as soon as there was a problem.


    Say goodbye to them and get on the bus. Fang Mei sat beside her father and burst into tears. Er Meng whispered, "aunt, what are you crying for?"


    Fang Qi slapped him: "have you seen our paddy field?"


    The second Meng said, "it''s drying. I''m a crop handle. The rice grows well."


    The old man shouted, "I won''t be hospitalized if I die. I''m bored."


    Shouzi smiled: "uncle, you''re right. Who''s not sick came to the hospital."


    When he returned to town, it was still early. Fang Qi wanted to buy some meat and bones for his father to make soup. He thought that he didn''t even have a refrigerator at home. He said to Zhao Sangang, "brother, send my father back. You can''t buy a refrigerator with me in hot weather."


    "Yes!" Zhao Sangang also cut two kilograms of meat and bought some vegetables. "Why don''t Shouzi help you ask which one works well."


    I can''t drag a car. I have to come again.


    He sent his father home and settled down. Several people took a car back to town, bought a refrigerator, color TV and electric fan, and got on the bus. Er Meng was happier than everyone: "Qizi, let''s go to your house to watch TV every day, can''t we?"


    Zhao Sangang said, "watching TV is OK. You have to pay for the electricity."


    Second, he scratched his head: "we don''t want money."


    Fang Qi smiled: "listen to your uncle. We put the TV in the house for you to watch every day."


    Dragging things home, a group of fart children crowded over to watch the excitement. Zhao Sangang came home with Shouzi and Ermeng after his busy work. The smell of boiling bones filled the room.


    Seeing that the collapsed half of the roof had been repaired, Fang Qi asked his mother who repaired it.


    My mother said, "who else can there be? San gang has been busy with the whole village for a day."


    Fang Qi grinned: "yes, it''s a good craft." Pick up the traditional Chinese medicine, "I''ll send medicine to brother silly Dazi."


    Happy at heart, he hummed a little song "Li Er Nong Li Er Nong" and went straight to Zhang laowilt''s house.


    Before I got to the big locust tree, I saw the old hen who threw out her eggs: "brother silly Dazi!"


    As soon as silly Dazi saw him, he immediately lost the chicken and greeted him: "what to eat?"


    Fang Qi mentioned the medicine and deliberately teased him: "meat, do you want to eat?"


    Silly Dazi robbed the medicine: "eat, eat, I want to eat meat!"


    Fang Qi hurriedly stepped aside: "don''t make trouble, spill miles."


    Zhang Liniang was cooking in her apron when she entered Zhangjia. "Aunt, old doctors say it''s called vegetative nerve problem. It can cure miles. It''s medicine."


    Zhang Liniang asked him to sit down: "thank you. I just saw a lot of children around your house. What are you doing?"


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of the 200000, "Oh, the doctor asked my father to eat more calcium. He thought that it was too hot to let go, so he bought a refrigerator."


    Silly Dazi jumped out from behind and held a picture in his hand: "marry a daughter-in-law! I want to marry a daughter-in-law! "


    Seeing Fang Qi stunned, Zhang Liniang said, "Oh, the mayor arranged for Lizi to work in the health center and found a daughter-in-law for silly Dazi."

 Chapter 68

    "What?" Fang qiru was struck by lightning and was stunned. "The mayor arranged Lizi to work in the health center?"


    "Yes, you sit down. Mayor Hu asked someone to arrange it. No, Lizi has been on duty for several days. " Zhang Liniang was busy around the stove again.


    Fang Qi didn''t hear what she said. He went out and turned around. He didn''t know which leg to take first and which leg to take later. Anyway, he doesn''t believe that things will change so much in just more than ten days.


    Mayor Hu helped Lizi arrange work and told brother silly Dazi about his daughter-in-law... How can there be such a good thing in the world? At the thought of Hu Feng looking at Lizi in the hospital, Fang Qi couldn''t help shaking.


    Before he entered the house, he was paralyzed on the stone.


    Fang Mei came in with a vegetable basket. Seeing him like this, she was startled: "brother, what are you doing? Brother! "


    Fang Qi was pushed by his sister and woke up. He gasped his mouth weakly, "nothing, just a little dizzy."


    My sister''s cry also aroused my mother, "Qizi, why are you like this?"


    It''s for me to put the medicine in the house. Don''t mix it with my father


    Mother said, "you just said to send medicine. Why didn''t you send it?"


    Fang Qi stood up and said, "you eat first. Don''t wait for me. I have to go to the town to find Lizi!"


    Looking at Fang Qi''s dejected appearance, the two women dragged him a dozen arms and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi murmured, "I want to marry Lizi, I want to marry her!"


    My mother suddenly understood and grabbed his arm to wipe her tears: "silly son, people look down on us. Go to the poor and curry favor with the mayor. Let''s not go to join the fun."


    "If not, I will marry her!" Struggling to get out.


    My sister stamped her foot and cried, "brother, Ge is always ten thousand times better looking than Zhang Li, and your classmate is also better than Zhang Li. Why did you hang yourself on a rope? brother! That family is snobbish. What do you want? We don''t need money. What kind of woman will be worse than her? "


    Dad heard a noise in the room: "what are you yelling about? No shame? Kiko, you come in, I have something to say to you! "


    Although Fang Qi was stubborn, his father didn''t dare to listen. When he came into the house, he saw his father''s smoking bag. His old face twisted like bark and didn''t dare to creak any more.


    "Kiko, tell me everything about you. We don''t talk about Zhang Jia. We just talk about you. We didn''t steal, rob or ask others. The treasure you found is yours. It''s a good thing that Lizi wants to go to the health center. You and I are willing to do the same thing. What else can you do if Lizi agrees to marry you? "


    Fang Qi Gaga Gaga Baba could not say a word. Zhang Li really didn''t promise to marry him. Even when he proposed to go out to work together, people didn''t agree. However, as soon as Zhang Li''s charming appearance appeared in front of him, and then thought of Zhang Lao wilt''s cloudy eyes, and Hu Feng''s complacent appearance when he came down from the steps, he couldn''t stop his chest from getting stuffy.


    "Dad, I didn''t own the Ganoderma lucidum alone. I went up the mountain with silly Dazi to chase the badger pig and found the land. Half of the money is his. The son of Mayor Hu''s family is not kind to Lizi. Zhang''s wilting Yin is bad, which doesn''t mean that his children are also bad. I know what Lizzie is doing to me. We can''t ignore it and watch her jump into the fire pit. "


    Dad pulled out the dry tobacco bag, "Ho Ho, see if you can! What has lizo done to you? She promised to marry you? Or did I chase you? "


    Fang Qi shook his head like a rattle, "I don''t care. I want to marry her anyway!"


    "Ho, you son of a bitch, your wings are hard!" Dad was also hot tempered. Two words choked, and he swung the cigarette bag and pot in his hand.


    Fang Qi jumped aside and dodged. Fang Mei quickly held her father and comforted him: "Dad, don''t be angry with him. He is now the boss of someone else''s company..."


    "I dare to beat him for anything!" Dad is really angry. If he didn''t lie in bed and couldn''t move, he would have swung up the soles of his shoes and smoked his son.


    Fang Qi winked at her brother. Fang Qi took the opportunity to sneak out. With such a fuss, he flushed the silly deflated anger. He didn''t bother to find Zhang Li and sat on the bench.


    Ge Zhaozhao asked him to learn from Chengfu, and Lao Ganzi asked him to learn from shrewdness. He was so angry about it as soon as he came home. Where is the shrewd Chengfu?


    No, you can''t let Lizi jump into the fire pit, let alone watch the mayor act recklessly!


    If Wang Hongqi dares to call him an old pole, it means that this person is unusual. If he takes care of someone behind his back, he doesn''t know how to die. Otherwise, let''s ask him for help? But the old bastard is not a good thing. Who knows he will make a dirty move to himself in the future.


    But when I think that Zhang laowilt is just a bad move. He doesn''t know how to deal with the old thing if he doesn''t give him a cure.


    After a while, I picked up my cell phone and went out. My sister just came out and saw, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Fang Qi raised his mobile phone and said, "squat in the pit." I turned back and pulled out a handful of paper from the plastic bag at the door.


    His hut was in a small bamboo forest. He squatted down and dialed, "it''s me, Fang Qi!"


    Wang Hongqi was not surprised at all. "Have you thought about it?"


    "Ga!" Suddenly a bird jumped up from the bamboo branch and flew away. Fang Qi was startled and calmed down: "we''ll talk about it later. You can help me do something first."


    When he came out of the hut, he thought that he would go to the town to withdraw money in the afternoon, return the money owed to the whole village, and ask his mother to find out the bookkeeping exercise book during dinner.


    My mother didn''t know yet: "where did you get the money to pay back?"


    Fang Mei pulled the rice and said, "Mom, don''t worry. My brother is rich now. We don''t need money."


    Dad said in the room, "pay back the money first. People in our village are so willing to help us. We can''t owe anyone."


    "That''s right, Dad! I''ll go to town to withdraw money this afternoon. " Seeing Fang Qi say so, Dad can''t stop it any more.


    My mother carried the meat and bones to my father. My sister pulled Fang Qi''s elbow: "take me, or I''ll tell my father that you''re going to find sister Lizi!"


    Fang Qi was afraid that his father would hear it and stared at her: "shriveled and squeaky!"


    Dad really said in the room, "we can''t toss around with money. It''s too hard to water the ground. Why don''t we go to the county to buy a water pump. You have to keep your sister''s tuition and meal money, and... "


    My mother quarreled, "if you talk so much, you can''t stop your mouth with meat!"


    The brothers and sisters kept their voices down and laughed. Their parents quarreled for most of their lives. When their mother said a word, my father had to eat flat. Sure enough, the sound of drinking soup was heard in the room.


    My sister poked her brother: "I can see that GE is kind to you."


    Fang Qi stared: "no one thinks you are mute!" It''s a headache. Dad has to break the casserole and ask endlessly.

 Chapter 69

    Fang Qi, who launched the oil donkey, also scolded her: "my father has an old brain and you don''t know these things on the premise of my parents in the future!"


    As soon as Fang Mei spits out her tongue, she sits in the back of the car, drives the machine to plough the road, and asks, "brother, do you like you?"


    "Er -" the girl


    "Which eye do you see that she likes me? Do your best! " At the thought of the cool clove mushrooms in the teahouse, he sighed, "they are crooked nuts. They are three years older than me. Will they like me?" Fang Mei scoffed: "age is not a problem. A female junior holds a gold brick. The Tang Monk''s wife is much older."


    "People are big names and celebrities, and we are not. It''s just a small farmer. How can we compare?"


    When he was in town, Fang Qi went to the rural credit cooperative and put the card into the window: "get me a card, transfer 190000 into it, and then take 13000."


    Sister shook his elbow: "brother, change me a cell phone too. This broken cell phone will either lose power or be silent. It''s hard to work."


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, let''s not buy it in the town. It''s expensive and ugly. I''ll buy you a nice one in the county next time, OK?"


    Fang Mei raised her two fingers excitedly: "Yeah! Good brother! "


    Fang Qi looked at his sister''s clothes: "why don''t you take more and give you some clothes for our parents. You see your jeans are white."


    The younger sister said: "I don''t say I''m going to the county. Let''s buy it together. There aren''t many clothes and they don''t look good."


    "Yes, listen to you."


    While talking, the card was completed and the money was taken out. The salesperson inside said, "if you come to take 120000 next time, make a squeak in advance. Today, someone happens to deposit tens of thousands, otherwise you can''t get it."


    Out of the credit union, his sister put his arm on her arm and said, "go, I''ll see sister Lizi, too."


    Fangqi stopped: "why did you see her? Make a light bulb? "


    "Come on, girls are good at talking. You have a bad temper. You can''t say two words. You''ll have to choke."


    Fang Qi scratched his nose. It''s true. He and Lizi talked like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn. No one was satisfied. I couldn''t persuade her last time. Now she has come to the health center to work. Can you persuade her to go back?


    "Well, I can''t see her for the time being," he said. His eyes wandered around the street and saw a big sign on the narrow old street across the street. "I''ll go and get medicine for my mother. If anything happens, call me."


    Just as his sister was about to leave, he stopped him: "tell her that I sold brother silly Dazi medicine for silly disease and her family''s money..."


    "I know!" Fang Mei turned and walked towards the health center.


    Fang Qi watched his sister turn into the street without seeing anyone before she went to the medicine shop in the old street.


    Saying: care is chaos. It''s true that it''s only one or two hundred meters from the credit union to the medicine shop in the old street, but his mind is full of Zhang Li''s beautiful shadow.


    Although Zhang laowilt is hateful, Zhang Li is right. She is a woman who knows self-esteem and self love. It''s hot and choking. It''s like a small mountain pepper in the mountains, but with her, I feel that the sky is blue and the water is green. I feel like opening two small skylights, so comfortable and comfortable.


    Fang Qi, who had two failed love experiences, couldn''t figure out whether this was the legendary "love". Before, he always felt that this thing could not be seen or touched. When this feeling suddenly came, he was a little confused.


    When he entered the medicine shop, the old man in a white coat looked at him from the reading glasses and said, "have you finished the medicine?"


    Fang Qi thought fiercely and bared his teeth: "do you still know me?"


    The old man took off his reading glasses and said, "remember, how''s your mother?"


    "Your medicine is good. My mother''s waist can be straight and doesn''t hurt. Give me another half a month. Traditional Chinese medicine is slow to treat diseases and needs to be consolidated. "


    The old man shook his hand: "don''t take out the prescription. I also remember. With your filial piety, your mother will certainly get better." While grabbing drugs and nagging.


    "It''s said that someone in your village dug up Ganoderma lucidum for hundreds of years and sold it for hundreds of millions, isn''t it?"


    Fang Qi was surprised: "who can be so careless?"


    The old man picked up the newspaper from the table and threw it in front of him: "look, it''s all published in the newspaper and on TV."


    Fang Qi picked up the evening paper and looked at it. The first page was a bold headline, "rare Centennial Ganoderma lucidum found in Shennong''s hometown", which was the name of the reporter''s big eyed thief Xiao Ling. After reading the report, Fang Qi''s waterfall sweat.


    Fortunately, the picture is a silhouette of several people. The background is a high mountain. I didn''t take his front photo, otherwise I would immediately become a sensation in the whole county.


    Even so, Fangqi is famous.


    This is a continuous report. The front content was posted about a few days ago, followed by interviews with several imperial brick houses, as well as Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang, who want to lead the whole village to plant medicinal materials; Finally, he also mentioned the cooperation with the county people''s pharmacy company and interviewed Ge Zhaozhao. General manager Ge said that he would use the model of company plus farmers to help Heilongtan village get rid of poverty and become rich.


    Although the report is basically true, Fang Qi always feels that the monkey hasn''t appeared yet. The gong sounds a little wrong. But now that the matter has come to an end, there is no room for redemption. It will take a mile to drive the duck out of the shelf.


    The old man grabbed the medicine bag and tied it up. "Is it your village?"


    Fang Qi had to nod, "Hmm," and pay the bill.


    But the old man pushed away his hand: "if we don''t charge you, even if we buy your prescription."


    Seeing that the old man insisted on not accepting it, Fang Qi had to give up, "my sister has something to do. I''ll put you here for a while."


    The old man sat down: "yes, you can sit as long as you like. There are few people in our shop now. I''m the only one to keep it for decades. Our mountain has aura, but it''s a pity that those people only know how to hold money and don''t do anything... I''m afraid your village is going to cause trouble. "


    Fang Qi''s brain was suddenly confused: "how did you cause trouble?"


    "You think, when reporters from the province come to interview, your village is so poor and the road is so broken. Do the leaders in the town look good? I''m sure I''ll find a way for you to pay for road construction. It''s said to do things for the people. Hey hey ~. Look at Jixian village. It was noisy and fierce a few years ago. It was an interview and strong support. What happened? The money was collected and a gravel road was built. "


    Fang Qi knows that Jixian village is a village with thousands of people and the name of mink raising professional village. When you go to the county, you can still see the dilapidated big signs on the roadside. That road is really a gravel road. I didn''t think it would be so spectacular.


    Fang Qizheng didn''t panic and didn''t think about it. Zhao Sangang called: "Qizi, go to town?"


    "Well, my sister and I are in town."


    "Then you come to the town government building. The mayor calls us and asks us to have a meeting."


    Fang Qimeng forced: "meeting? I''m not a village official. Let me have a meeting. "


    Zhao Sangang roared, "come as soon as you come. Why are you so talkative?"

 Chapter 70

    Fang Qi had no choice but to say thanks to the master of the medicine shop. He slipped his medicine and went to ride an oil donkey. He wanted to call his sister. He was afraid that they would just disturb them, so he had to give up and ride to the town government building.


    Zhao Sangang gecu smokes on the flower bed in front of the magnificent town government building. He is a farmer and can''t change his squatting problem all his life.


    Fang Qi put the oil donkey in the parking shed. "Brother, we are not village officials or advanced elements. No, we have a shit meeting."


    Zhao Sangang raised his eyes: "you talk a lot! What do they say later? Keep your mouth shut and let him turn the world around. Let''s just listen. This is called respect, respect, leadership and guidance, you know? "


    "Well," said Fang Qixin. If it doesn''t taste right, I''ll turn Ya''s table around immediately!


    There are two stone lions with teeth and claws two meters high at the gate. It''s true that the yamen gate faces south. Don''t come in without money.


    The meeting room was on the fourth floor. When they entered the meeting room, there were only a few people in the big meeting. One is Mayor Hu, who has a big belly and a round waist and has official authority, a thin deputy mayor and a young secretary.


    To Fang Qi''s surprise, Zhang laowilt was also sitting inside. Feng Shande, the son of the village party secretary, was sitting with him. This was the first time Fang Qi saw the old man when he returned to the village. He and Zhang laowilt sat together, as if they were crosstalk actors. One was thin, the other was fat, the other was pale, and the other was black.


    This collocation is also excellent.


    When they came in, the air conditioner was on in the conference room, and the group were boasting with tea cups in their hands.


    As soon as Mayor Hu saw them coming in, he stood up and said, "the village head of our medicinal village and the college student, come and sit down. Secretary Huang, pour me some tea. "


    Fang Qi sat down and listened to Mayor Hu say, "Zhao Sangang bucket, you shouldn''t have. When the provincial reporter wants to interview our village, you always have to say hello to the town and let us receive it in the town. Let provincial reporters and imperial experts give our town a good publicity. "


    Zhao Sangang argued, "mayor, I''m not to blame for that. It''s the person invited by the county''s pharmaceutical company."


    The mayor of the town emphasized the other factors. If we have conditions, we will go, and if we have no conditions, we will go even if we overcome difficulties. "


    Mayor Hu waved, "let''s not talk about this first. Your village has collected a huge Ganoderma lucidum in Yueshan. It''s supposed to be state-owned land. You should turn it over to the state instead of selling it privately. If we all do what you do, aren''t we in a mess? †H? "


    Fang Qigang wanted to talk and was held down by Zhao Sangang.


    "Mayor, my brother Fang Qi also said that it was a stone that he got home to make a millstone. Later, he felt something was wrong. When he got it to the county, he won''t give it. He also signed a black and white contract. Fang Qi''s family is poor. Neither brother nor sister goes to school. The tuition fee is a piece of land borrowed by the whole village, and our village branch secretary borrowed 100 miles. "


    He said to Feng Shande, "secretary, I''m right. Our village accountant is also here. He also knows that Fang Qi has a lot of famine. "


    Feng Shande was not embarrassed, with a gloomy face and no sound.


    Zhao Sangang added, "Fang Qi really can''t borrow money this year. He''s thinking about dropping out of school. People say he''ll give tens of thousands of yuan, so he won''t sign his name."


    "Fool the ghost. Such a big Ganoderma lucidum will sell tens of thousands?" Feng Shande said coldly, "I read in the newspaper that it''s priceless. The insurance company insured 500 million to 600 million miles."¡° How can it sell for five or six hundred million? " Fang Qi couldn''t help squeaking.


    "Nothing. You said the mountain belongs to our village and the land belongs to our village. You took it alone. Do you eat alone?" Feng Shande sucked the tea in a strange way.


    "Yes, why do you also live in our village? You eat meat alone and don''t let everyone drink some soup?" Zhang laowilt, who had been silent, quickly picked up his smelly feet and farted with the wind.


    Fang Qi sneered: "you want to kill fat pigs. Let''s divide all the money?"


    Secretary General Huang interrupted, "your village is in our town. It''s not an immortal. Can you fly?"


    Fang Qi looked back at him: "do you have to have an autumn wind in town? The county hasn''t come down yet, and the city and province, why isn''t the money enough to plug their teeth. "


    Mayor Hu sipped the water and raised his fat face. "I don''t say this. I just say that since your village has signed a sales contract with the county pharmaceutical company, our town leaders held a meeting to study it. †H†H†H†H†H†H†H†H†H†H†H†H†H†H, what do you say?" Turn around and look at the deputy mayor.


    The deputy mayor coughed and whispered, "build Heilongtan village into a distinctive herbal medicine planting village!"


    "Oh, yes, it''s a distinctive herbal medicine planting village. Of course, our town can''t stand idly by. We have to seek some benefits for the people, †H... "


    Fang Qi swept around and saw that they were all drunk, blushing and thick necked.


    Mayor Hu talks like a big turnip. He gets it all. He''s really talking nonsense!


    Mayor Hu said, "now let''s invite our deputy mayor to speak and tell everyone about the work."


    The deputy mayor took out a stack of printing paper from his briefcase. "Let me say a few points. First, set up a medicine village management office. Ah, the leaders take the lead and the masses come on. Second, we are going to raise funds to build the cement road to Heilongtan village. The province will interview us. We can''t just pretend, but also do something practical... "


    Fang Qi sneered. His grandmother''s was really told by the pharmacy uncle that it was called holding money in the name of fund-raising. He didn''t have this opportunity at ordinary times. Ni media, it really brought disaster to our village. Next they all screamed something, and Fang Qi didn''t listen to a word.


    He was picking his fingers when he heard the frightened cry of the deputy mayor: "boss, what are you doing?" As soon as Fang Qimeng looked up, he saw that Mayor Hu seemed to be drunk. "Bang" people fell on the table and knocked down the tea cup in front, and the tea immediately overflowed.


    "Ah, what about the mayor?" The crowd rushed up in panic to help them up.


    "Watch moving!" Fang Qi jumped onto the conference table, grabbed Mayor Hu''s chin with his two fingers, held the back of his head with his left hand, and nuzzled the deputy mayor on the side, "help me help him up." His fingers rested on his neck.


    Feng Shande screamed, "hurry, send it to the hospital. Don''t ink."


    "You want the mayor to die?!" Fang Qi gave him a hard look, "it''s too late, put it on the table quickly!"


    The crowd saw Hu Zhenzi''s face was pigliver and his lips were purple. They were scared and put Hu Zhenzi on the conference table.


    Fang Qi unbuttoned his shirt, asked someone to turn off the air conditioner, open the window and said to Huang secret book: "hurry to the mayor''s house to see if there is any medicine for coronary heart disease. This is coronary heart disease. Excessive drinking causes myocardial infarction."


    He raised his right finger and tapped him rhythmically on the chest, "call the hospital to get people."


    The deputy mayor was still calm in the face of danger. Old Zhang wilted and whispered, "when will you become a doctor? If the mayor has a high horse stool, he will get you in... "

 Chapter 71

    Feng Shande stabbed him, and Zhang laowilt swallowed half of his words, but everyone still listened clearly.


    Fang Qi grinned. "I''m not a doctor, but I haven''t eaten pork and heard pigs calling. I know that patients with coronary heart disease will die if they move around!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Why is the horse high and the stool short? What pig cries? " The deputy mayor scolded with a dark face, "you two go to see if you have brought the medicine."


    Zhang laowilt ran out of the meeting room and ran downstairs all the way.


    The deputy mayor untied his collar and came to the window to fan hard. He was frightened just now.


    Hu Zhenchang, who was lying on the conference table, looked a little better, but his face muscles were distorted and frightening, and his throat made a strange sound of clucking, as if there was a mouth of thick phlegm stuck in it.


    Fang Qi stretched out two fingers to press the root of his tongue to make him breathe smoothly. He said to Zhao Sangang behind him, "get a cup of cold water to apply the medicine."


    No, a group of people rushed up like a relay race. Fang Qi took the medicine, stuffed it into his mouth, poured a few saliva, and gently patted him on the chest to let the medicine go down.


    The mayor''s wife also came and stood aside and shouted, "Lao Hu!"


    Then came a group of doctors and nurses. Everyone put the mayor on a single frame with all hands and feet. Someone connected the oxygen bag and went down. More than a dozen people cheered downstairs.


    The huge conference room was suddenly empty. Fang Qi jumped down from the table and took the cigarette handed to him by Zhao Sangang: "if you drink every day, you will die on the wine table sooner or later."


    "Kiko, how do you know he has coronary heart disease?"


    "Our teacher once made this mistake. He made it twice. I''ve seen it."


    "Come on, let''s go back." Fang Qi rode on the oil donkey: "I''ll take you! Look, these people are not working people. "


    Zhao Sangang rode behind: "I won''t do the immoral thing of helping them hold our village money! You take me to the Dazhong supermarket, and my car is still there. "


    In front of the supermarket, he left Zhao Sangang and rode to the health center again.


    On the way, I received a call from my sister: "come and pick me up. Where are you?"


    "The mayor asked us to have a meeting."


    Then he went to the small street gate of the hospital and saw Zhang Li talking to her sister. She looked very friendly.


    Fang Qi didn''t know how to feel more spacious. He came forward and called her: "Lizi!"


    Zhang Li still stood there like a brilliant mountain flower in the mountains, "plum told me, I know you''re for my good, and I''ll let my brother take the medicine back..."


    Fang Qi took out his 190000 bank card: "this is what I found with brother silly Dazi. I said, take half of the family and tell your father."


    Zhang Li pushed back, "Qizi, I won''t accept the money. Don''t say you saved my brother. Even if my brother found something, he won''t be so lucky." Then he turned and walked back.


    Fang Qi was holding his bank card and was stunned. You said how old Zhang wilt gave birth to such a good daughter. It was 190000. People were stunned and didn''t even look at it.


    "Brother ~ brother!" Plum shooed him, "what are you doing? She doesn''t want us to take it for her. Anyway, we don''t move the money."


    On the way back, my sister saw that he had been silent and said softly, "brother, sister Lizi is a good woman, but people are determined to be a nurse. Let''s not bury her."


    Fang Qi always felt something missing in his heart. "What did she say?"


    "She said she couldn''t afford you before. Now she thinks you''re a good man and a good man."


    "Good man?" Fang Qi asked with a smile, "did you say I wanted to marry her?"


    "People are silent. I can''t ask again."


    After Huizi, my sister said, "brother, sister Lizi is a good woman. We can''t hang on this rope. I think sister Zhaozhao is better. She has culture and self-restraint. She is still the boss of the company. If you two become, our village can also be touched."


    Fang Qi scolded, "dead girl, you are so careless. You don''t dare say that in front of our parents."


    My sister giggled: "you''re not afraid of others."


    "Flat nonsense!"


    When the car drove to the tractor road, Baogu on both sides rattled like gold and gravel against the evening wind and the setting sun.


    His sister hummed a song, and Fang Qi was depressed. "Why are you so happy?"


    "Nothing, just happy."


    Fang Qi crunched to stop the car, turned his face and looked at his sister: "are you hiding something from me?"


    My sister lifted up her broken hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and smiled. "What else am I hiding from you?"


    The more she did this, Fang Qi''s heart became more and more like a dog bite. "Say, dead girl, you want to hurry me."


    My sister giggled, "look at your hurry. People say they like you, too. It''s a No."


    "Oh --" Fang Qi turned the accelerator in ecstasy, and the oil donkey jumped out. Scared Fang Mei tightly hugged her brother''s back: "brother, crazy donkey!"


    The oil donkey jumps and jumps on the tractor road. It''s really like a crazy little donkey.


    As soon as he got home, silly Dazi ran over: "Qizi, meat, I want to eat meat!"


    Thinking of teasing him, he asked his sister to go into the house and give him the medicine bag. He got on the bus by himself. Silly Dazi squeaked around the house with the string of "meat".


    I didn''t see my mother when I entered the house. Instead, a group of half big bear children squeaked: "uncle, can you show me a big color TV?"


    Fang Qi said, "when I had dinner at home, I took a small bench with Acorus to smoke mosquitoes. After eating, I came to see."


    The children scattered in a crowd and went home to find their mothers.


    Take a towel to take a bath in the river. Zhao Sangang said, "come to my house for dinner and discuss things." Fang Qi thought of what he still wanted, greeted his sister and went to brother Sangang.


    When I came to the door of monk Wai''s house, I heard the fierce noise inside. It seemed that I had fought. I hurried into the yard and saw monk Wai holding a big man''s leg: "that''s our laying hens. If you take them away, we have to change money."


    Fang Qi said, "what''s going on?"


    The big man is also surprisingly tall, full of two meters. His face is longer than that of the forest keeper Lao Cao. Lao Cao is also tall enough, but he is a head short in front of him. The big man looked down at Fang Qi, "it''s none of your business, die!"


    Fang Qi also recognized the man. The big man''s name was Huo Zhanhao. After the old couple died, Huo Zhanhao ate and sat idle, sneaked around and kicked the widow''s door. What''s wrong is also a scourge to the bully of Heilongtan village.


    Later, the town middle school basketball team took a fancy to it and was selected by the county team. Later, I didn''t see it for several years. Now why did I suddenly run back? When this bastard goes back to the village, he must make sure that the chickens and dogs are restless and the neighbors are restless.


    The villagers were afraid of the big man, and Fang Qi was not afraid of him. "Someone else has an egg hen. You can take it away. How can brother monk live?"


    "The Secretary invited me to dinner. Is it none of your business to hold a chicken? Get out! " Huo Zhanhao bent down and pinched the monk''s neck. Fang Qi shook and wrapped the towel around his wrist.


    The crooked monk''s wife, dressed in wet hair, picked up the iron fork against the wall and tried her best.

 Chapter 72

    This time Huo Zhanhao was a little scared. He threw away the chicken in his hand and shook his wrist: "let go."


    The crooked monk let go of his hand, and Fang Qi also loosened the towel and said, "sister-in-law, don''t move, it will kill people." Smoke to Huo Zhanhao and crooked monk, and advise him: "brother Zhanhao, you put it well in the county. Why do you come back?"


    Huo Zhanhao followed him out of the yard and said, "the basketball team has left early to carry work for others. Don''t you, when you meet Feng ER Pang and say that our village is developed, we''ll turn around."


    Sleeping trough, it''s the ghost of Er Pang again!


    "How did you say that the Secretary invited you to dinner?"


    "I met a secretary in the town and asked me to have dinner at his house."


    Fang Qi laughed and said, "the secretary is guarding the mayor in the hospital. Why invite you. Why don''t you come with me and eat at brother Sangang''s house. "


    Huo Zhanhao looked around with small eyes: "forget it, I''d better go to the branch secretary''s house. I''ll go if he asks me to."


    Seeing that he was really going to the village Party Secretary''s house, Fang Qi thought: I''m afraid the boy came back as a troublemaker. He doesn''t care if he goes straight to Zhao Sangang''s house.


    Zhao Sangang was sitting in the yard playing with two children. He saw him come in and let him sit down. "You are a cultural man. What should I do today?"


    Fang Qi took up the beer and drank: "this matter in our village has nothing to do with the fart in the town. Ya just wants to make money and brush his sense of existence. You''re being unreasonable. He''s getting stronger and stronger." Thinking of the money owed to the villagers, "you squeak in the loudspeaker and I''ll pay back the money."


    Zhao Sangang waved: "don''t worry, let''s discuss this first..." his eyes looked back.


    Fang Qi turned his head: "lying in the trough, the Secretary invited you to dinner."


    "Lock the door." Huo Zhanhao took a small bench and sat down. He picked up the bottle of beer and "Ga Bang" bit off the lid. He threw his neck back and poured it down. As soon as the throat rolls up and down and lies in the trough, the boy is a big donkey!


    Zhao Sangang recognized Huo Zhanhao, but he looked like a plague, "the county is very good. Listen to ER panghu, where is it developed?"


    Huo Zhanhao grabbed his chopsticks and ate. He bit open a bottle of beer and poured it. He didn''t lose face to the village head at all. He watched the boy dry ten bottles of beer at one go, and there were still leftovers of soup on the table. Then he staggered out with a hiccup.


    The two children came out and saw that there was no food. They cried and jumped. Zhao Sangang slapped on Dousheng''s ass: "there are still vegetables on the stove, bring them!"


    San Gang looked at a pile of empty bottles under his feet, frowned and spat: "when the dog day comes back, our village can''t be quiet."


    Fang Qi glanced. "The child is naughty. Just beat him." Chou Chou Dou Sheng: "your mother, why don''t you come to dinner."


    San Gang said, "her chest is stuffy. She doesn''t relax at noon. It''s an old problem."


    Fang Qi felt on the bucket master: "take me to see your mother. Maybe my medicine can cure your mother''s disease." Follow Dou Sheng to the inner room.


    He Ye probably heard him talking and turned over. "What medicine can cure my old problem?"


    Fang Qi put his hand on her wrist. He just felt that his pulse jumped very fast. He had an idea in his head. He joked, "sister-in-law, has my brother never been angry with you?"


    He Ye sneered, "your brother doesn''t give me anger? I can be so angry with him. When this broken village head, I didn''t get any benefit. I have to carry something. You see how well Zhang laowilt''s village Party Secretary lives. "


    Zhao Sangang also followed in, "what are you doing with Qizi Hu?"


    Fang Qi got up and said, "brother, you go to my house with me. I''ll take some medicine for my sister-in-law to chew."


    When I got home, my mother and sister had just had dinner and asked to eat together.


    Zhao Sangang said, "Qizi and I are eating. Huo Zhanhao''s animal ran in and drank up the wine and ate up the vegetables. The two children cried angrily."


    Mother took the bowl and gave him most of it. San Gang muttered, "look, I asked Qizi to come to dinner and ran to your house to serve vegetables."


    Fang Qi opened the medicine bag, took out something like dried bamboo shoots, wrapped it in paper and handed it to him, "if you make your sister-in-law''s chest stuffy, just take one and keep it for a while."


    After making trouble for Huo Zhanhao, Fang Qi didn''t want to go again, so he ate at home.


    These days, a group of Xiong Wazi are going to watch TV with a bench. Fang Qi moves out the TV and puts it under the eaves. He plugs in the TV show to them.


    Just washing the dishes, San Gang came again with two children. The two children saw so many people watching TV and quarreled to see it. Fang Qi asked him if he was better.


    He ye came in and sat down on the bench. "Qizi, really God, what medicine is so effective?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "to put it bluntly, it''s nothing. Your blood supply is insufficient and your heart beats slowly. It will be better if you take ginseng with tablets to replenish your qi."


    Three just looked at him: "when did you learn it?"


    "I went to the town with plum in the afternoon. The medicine shop uncle said that he didn''t have this medicine for my mother''s low back pain. I heard him say that he is a little older and needs to replenish some Qi. This thing is to cure the lack of Qi and blood."


    He Ye nodded, "that feeling is good. Let your brother go tomorrow to bring me some and replenish qi."


    When the family went out to watch TV, Zhao Sangang asked him, "what the town said today must not work. I heard that Jixian village also made such a fuss. It didn''t take less money and didn''t do anything. It''s a big village. Our village is so poor that it can''t stand the toss."


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette. Zhao Sangang didn''t like smoking. "Your father''s dry cigarette bag? Pull that hard. "


    Fang Qi went into the inner room and took out his father''s cigarette bag and gave it to him. "I think I have to discuss it with general manager Ge. She has an idea. Besides, our village is signing a contract with the company, which hinders any shit in the town. Ya''s involvement will lead to bad things. "


    "Zhao Daba, it''s such a dry cigarette. But as you can see, the Feng family loves the whole thing. If he doesn''t make some trouble, I''m afraid people won''t know he''s a secretary. "


    "It''s easy to do. The company signs a contract with our village, and our village can also sign a contract with each household. We support those who are willing to plant, and we don''t insist on those who are unwilling to plant. Do you like planting or not?"


    Zhao Sangang patted the table: "yes, that''s a good idea. At least I''m a village head. I still have power. Feng Shande wants to claim power. We don''t pee him. "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "brother, you''re still a little manly now."


    "I made them angry, wanted to kill fat pigs, and wanted to play the autumn wind. When our money came from the wind?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "brother, if you say that, let''s leave them alone and do it!"


    Just chatting, two people came in outside the door. Big Liu and Zhai''s second son, Fang Qi, hurriedly asked to sit down and hand over cigarettes. Big Liu Yan said, "your house is busy. My baby is clamoring to watch TV."


    Zhai Laoer also said, "it''s not. The iron egg quarreled to come without putting down the bowl."


    Zhao Sangang knocked off the cigarette ash and put on a pot. "It''s just that you two come and tell you something. I signed a contract with the county medicinal material company on behalf of our village. Last time, the experts said that our village is suitable for planting medicinal materials. If you two are willing to plant, we''ll answer the contract tomorrow."

 Chapter 73

    Big Liu knew that medicinal materials were valuable. "That''s a good feeling. Someone will take it. It''s capable."


    Zhai Laoer nodded: "let''s make money. Whoever doesn''t do it is stupid. But we have to ask about it. How to grow it, what herbs to grow, and how to collect them. "


    Zhao Sangang smiled, "the contract is in my home. We have to go to other places to learn from what medicine we grow according to the guidance of other people''s companies. This acquisition is also done according to the contract. In short, planting medicinal materials is much better than planting Baogu. "


    Fang Qi helped, "when I came back from the county, the company has ordered a batch of Maka seeds, which will be shipped back soon. The company''s boss said, first select several people for experiments, and then promote them."


    After that, he turned on his mobile phone to surf the Internet and searched for the purchase price of Maka''s planting method to show them. The two people looked around for a long time and pinched their fingers to calculate: "good dragon Dong, it''s going to plant an acre of land and can harvest tens of thousands of miles."


    Zhai Laoer sat on the bench smoking. Suddenly, his body tilted. The whole person fell to the ground. They were shocked and hurried to help him: "Zhai Laoer, what are you doing?"


    Fang Qi hurriedly asked San gang and big Liu to straighten him up and cut his fingers on his pulse. He only felt that his pulse was seriously disordered. He hurriedly shouted, "brother San Gang, go and blow the electric fan in front of my father''s bed."


    He ran to his room, rummaged through the boxes, found a box of glycerin, pulled out a large piece and asked Liu to pry open his mouth and press the lump of glycerin under the root of his tongue.


    When people outside heard the noise in the room, they all ran in to see it. Fang Qi roared, "go out and kill people." He turned his face and asked Zhao Sangang to keep the door closed. He raised his five fingers and gently knocked on Zhai''s second child''s chest.


    After half an hour, Fang Qi felt his pulse again. He felt that his pulse was gradually slowing down. He couldn''t help but breathe a long breath, wipe his sweat and sit on the ground.


    Big Liu scratched his scalp: "why do you suddenly fall down, can''t you?"


    Zhao Sangang asked Fang Qi, "what''s up?"


    Fang Qi filled his mouth with a ladle of water and said, "it''s all right for now. Put it on the ground and let him relax. Don''t move. Ah, my mother, it''s frightening. "


    Zhao Sangang called his mother-in-law: "he ye, go to Zhai''s house and send a letter."


    Fang Qi chased out: "let them lift a door panel." Squat down again and cut the pulse. This time, the pulse finally returned to normal.


    After a while, Zhai Lao Er slowly opened his eyes, "I, what''s this?" Qiang struggled to get up.


    Fang Qi hurriedly pressed: "don''t move, lie down again, don''t talk."


    After a while, boss Zhai came with people. When he saw his brother lying on the ground, he was angry: "do you have a conscience? Help my brother up when he fell?"


    Big Liu pleaded, "your brother almost died. Qizi saved his life. Are you still reasonable?"


    Fang Qi took the prescription and handed it to boss Zhai: "tomorrow you will fill the medicine according to this prescription. Does the second brother often have chest pain and chest tightness?"


    Boss Zhai was surprised, "how do you know?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "I know that the second brother''s blood is not prosperous. He has been curled up for a long time and his blood is blocked." Squatting down, he asked Zhai Laoer, "are you better, second brother? Send you home. "


    Seeing Zhai''s second son nodding gently, Fang Qi waved to them, "take a hand, gently, get up!" He put the man on the door panel and told him, "brother, go back and lie in a ventilated place, and you''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Boss Zhai nodded: "yes, I''ll take him back first and thank you again tomorrow."


    When all his family left, big Liu asked, "how do you know this problem?"


    Fang Qitan sat on the bench. "When I went to get the medicine today, I met an old man who fell at the door of the medicine shop. The symptoms are the same as my second brother. I''m also painting like a cat, or I''ll tell you my life."


    I''m scared in the room, too.


    When such a thing happened, adults couldn''t sit still and pulled their children home one after another.


    Fang''s yard was left out in the cold. Fang Qi sat on the stone outside and thought about it. He was afraid. If Zhai''s second son didn''t survive, it would be a big trouble. At this time, an old voice in his skull said, "it''s the duty of a doctor to cure diseases and save people. If you are afraid of people''s death, can you still save people?"


    Fang Qi sniffed at the old man in his head, "cut, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. If you die in my house, the house will have to be torn down."


    The old man said, "don''t worry, my name is Shennong, but it''s not for nothing. Since I can see a doctor and taste medicine, I also know how to plant it. What''s more, I''ll beat people."


    After listening to the old man, Fang Qi felt that the old man had the same taste as Zhou Botong on TV. He had a little skill, but he was an old urchin, that is, as the saying goes, old and immoral.


    "Don''t pretend to force me, sir. I haven''t dared to show it to others, just for fear of killing people according to your medical skills. First get some small prescriptions for my mother and Zhang Li. Well, the effect is good, but we''ve never treated such a big problem. "


    The old man giggled: "I thought you were a brave young man of thieves. I didn''t think you were so timid. Well, your filial piety is commendable and you''re a good man. I''ll give you a set of instant diagnosis for free, so that you can know what''s wrong with people as soon as you see them. "


    "Sir, you''re kidding me. Modern technology is not so good. You can boast to me!"


    The old man didn''t like it. "Bastard boy, why are you so stupid? I tell you I''m Shennong. You don''t believe it." Shaking his sleeve angrily, "cut, don''t believe, pull down, bye!"¡° Eh, don''t go away. You said that the instant diagnosis method is free, and there is paid service in front of it? "


    The old man stopped and stroked his gray beard. "Cough, it seems that this is the case. If there is no pie in the world, it is sour."


    "How much do you want? I''m poor. I want money and life. " Fang Qi acted like a scoundrel.


    "Hey, hey," the old man, ghost animal and local thief laughed, "life, don''t you tick. Money. Later, it''s time for you to help the people and see a doctor for them. We don''t charge money. This is called serving the people - money. It''s not nice to charge more money. Only people - money is accepted for gifts."


    Fang Qi "poof" to spit blood, "this is not called money?"


    The old man shook his finger. "I just don''t want you to be hacked to death. I don''t charge money. If you''re not hungry, you''ll be hacked to death first."


    Fang Qi thought, it''s not. If he doesn''t charge money, the hospital will come to him for trouble, which will offend a large number of people. There are enough troubles now.


    "Well, listen to you. Only people''s money is accepted."


    Fang Qi was playing "fish Q & a" with the old man. His sister ran out: "brother, it''s cold outside. Why do you always sit here?"


    "Oh," Fang Qi yawned and stretched, "I was scared just now."


    Fang Qi got up early in the morning to carry water and saw dew green leaves hanging in the roadside grass: "eh, what kind of medicine is this?"

 Chapter 74

    The green leaves were stained with glittering and translucent dew and looked very cool. The name of a medicinal material: legume grass immediately flashed into my mind, which has the function of brightening the eyes and turning the clouds. Three petals of one plant are top grade, two petals are top grade, and one petal is immortal.


    Fang Qi looked at the three leaves, not to mention the best fairy products. The top grade is also awesome. It''s a pity that only one tree has grown. Otherwise, it would be more effective for Ermeng blind Niang to cure it!


    Run home and find a tile shovel, dig a large block into the basin, throw the weeds off the edge, and cheerfully bring home to the back yard corner.


    My mother went to the vegetable field. My sister had made breakfast and the family was eating. Boss Zhai came in with a big gift box and iron eggs: "I''m eating. I went to the town to fill my brother with medicine early in the morning. The medicine shop asked me who opened it. I said that the little capable person and little immortal in our village. People say that this medicine is well prepared. It can not only remove silt, but also replenish qi. "


    While talking, Zhai came in and gasped: "if Qizi hadn''t saved me, it would have been destroyed."


    Fang Mei quickly pulled the bench and let him sit down.


    "Are you going to town?" Fang Qi looked at Zhai''s second son and said, "I told you not to move."


    Boss Zhai scratched his disheveled hair and laughed, "don''t blame us... I''ll take him to the hospital. They said he was raised at home. This problem can''t be cured."


    Fang Qixin knew that he didn''t believe in himself, which was also a wish. After all, he was a student and suddenly got a doctor. No one can rest assured.


    "Second brother, the problem is that your heart valve muscle is weak. There is no rule of law. You can only use medicine to slowly regulate and restore myocardial contractility."


    Boss Zhai put a big gift box on the table. "We don''t have anything good to buy. Uncle Genzhu was injured. We bought some milk powder."


    My mother hurriedly refused, "boss, it''s not good to see the outside world. Our villagers are crying and helping each other. Last time you helped us build the house together. "


    Fang Qi said in his heart: hairy eggs, the old man asked me to receive people''s money, and you sent milk powder.


    The Zhai brothers refused to pick them up and helped them out. The boss turned back and said, "Qizi, you said that kind of medicine. We''re the first to sign up."


    Sending them away, my mother looked at the big box of milk powder, "ah, these two brothers are really."


    "Brother saved someone''s life. Take it for us." Fang Mei took it to the inner room.


    Fang Qi asked his sister, "did you boil the medicine for our father?"


    Fang Mei in the inner room said, "it''s almost two days."


    Fang Qigang picked up the bowl and Zhao Sangang shouted at the door, "Qizi, come out!"


    Carrying the bowl and running out, he saw Zhao Sangang holding a carton in his hand, "what''s this?"


    "What else can it be, Maka seed? I said how fast it was. It was air transportation. Mr. Ge said that he was afraid of missing the season. He sent it directly to our village and sent the Zhai brothers to the town. He just got it."


    "Let''s send it to them. I just said it."


    "Yes, I''ll inform them. You''ll come to my house later and we''ll sign the contract."


    Dad called in bed to let his son go to the village to see it. Fang Chi put down his bowl and shovel on the paddy field to make a circle. Ge Zhaozhao called, "Fang Qi, I heard brother Zhao say you want to intervene in town?"


    "Well, those grandsons want to hold money and bring down a big village, and they want to hold our village with crooked ideas."


    "I have told our lawyer that it has nothing to do with the town. You can ignore it. If they want to do something, our lawyer will send an official letter to them. If it really gets noisy, let Xiao Ling show them the light. "


    Fang Qi looked like a big eyed Thief: "does that girl film have the courage?"


    "Poof," Ge Zhaozhao couldn''t help laughing, "how old are you? Call someone else''s girl film. I''ll tell you. You can''t talk nonsense. You can rest assured and boldly start planting. Who dares to make trouble and interfere? Let''s show him!"


    "Wow, sister, you''re a cow." Fang Qi thought that she was like a poor little lamb. Why did she turn into a spotted leopard in the blink of an eye?


    "Hehe, I''d like to tell you some good news. A pharmaceutical company from other provinces will visit our company in a few days and wait for my call."


    Fang Qi immediately said, "OK, sister, what are you doing?"


    If the company does not develop, no matter how well they grow, they can only sell it to others and make a lot of money for others.


    Before returning to the village, I heard the trumpet chirp in the village: "... If we plant medicinal herbs in our village, everyone can get rich... Come to my house if you want to sign a contract! Fangqi? Come to our house when you hear the squeak! "


    Fang Qi ran home with his kicks, put on his money and account books and trotted to Zhao Sangang''s house.


    Before entering the hospital, I heard boss Zhai''s loud voice: "listen, everyone. If we want to make money, we have to plant medicinal herbs. Other experts say our village is a good place. If we don''t make money, we are bastards! I''m the first to sign up! "


    Fang Qi squeezed in and raised his account book. "Don''t make a noise, everyone. I borrowed money from our village in college last year, and I''ll pay it back today. Everyone, help me. We can''t owe it. The money is given according to the printed money. "


    All the people shouted, "Qizi is rich. Let''s be proud."


    Liu Sangang stood up: "he told me from the beginning that he can''t take money alone for the benefit of our village. But the money has been invested in the shares of the county company, and everyone knows that uncle Genzhu was discounted and suffered a heavy loss. The company can''t take out the money at the moment, and no one can afford Ganoderma lucidum. But they signed a contract with our village to buy medicinal materials. "


    Fang Qi interjected, "in the future, the company will give money slowly. We will pay for road construction and create welfare for everyone. We won''t charge everyone money."


    Some people don''t believe, "is there such a good thing waiting for us?"


    Fang Qi said, "if you don''t believe it, we can''t do anything. In two days, brother Sangang and I will go to the county to buy some pumps for everyone. Let''s make it clear that people have to take care of things. Whoever uses them will repair them, and serve our village free of charge. "


    Boss Zhai slapped the table and stood up: "I didn''t believe that Qizi was such a good man before, but he saved my brother last night. Other doctors said it couldn''t be cured. Old Chinese doctors in other medicine shops said that our Qizi medicine was very good and said that he was a miracle doctor! With this, we are convinced. No one will refuse to talk to me! "


    This girl''s face is full of beard and looks like fierce Zhang Fei. Who sees who is afraid. For a moment, the room is cold and no one speaks.


    Zhao Sangang shook his hand: "boss, sit and have a rest. Don''t scare everyone." He said to Kiko, "you pay everyone back." He took the account books in his hand and read them one by one.


    After reading one, Fang Qi counted the capital and interest and handed it over: "if you calculate again, you can''t admit it when you go out."


    There are still a few who can''t come. One is Wang Ermeng, the other is Zhang laowilt''s family, the party secretary Feng Shande, and two in the back of the village.


    Fang Qi said that Maka is like planting radish. The purchase price of this thing is high, and the seeds are also very expensive. Few people want to buy it except big Liu Zhai''s family.


    Just as he was shouting, he heard someone''s urn voice outside: "this is money, do you have me?"

 Chapter 75

    As soon as everyone heard the news, their faces showed timidity. Several of them slipped away first. Huo Zhanhao used to harm the whole village and bullied them. As soon as he heard that the "troublemaker" was coming, no one spoke.


    Even the boss Zhai, who had just returned, stopped his work and didn''t fart. He got up and went home with the seeds.


    The two brothers, big Liu and second Liu, were even more wilted. They paid for the seeds and wanted to learn how to grease the soles of boss Zhai''s feet - slip away. Unexpectedly, Huo Zhanhao blocked the door, like a fan door, and couldn''t get in or out.


    Zhao Sangang frowned: "Zhanhao, what are you going to do?"


    Huo Zhanhao stretched out his big hand like a banana fan: "if you don''t say money, we are also from the village. You have to have mine!"


    "Fang Qi paid the bill. What money? Just pull a few eggs! " Although Zhao Sangang was also frightened, the mayor had to hold on.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t care what you pay back. I''m from the village and we have a share." Huo Zhanhao put on a rogue face and blocked the door.


    All the people in the room stared at the big guy at the door silently and froze for a moment.


    Fang Qi took a towel from the washstand and soaked it in the water. "Zhanhao, I sent the money. What''s the matter? Do you want to hit me and rob me? "


    Huo Zhanhao put his hands on the door frame. His big donkey''s face and small eyes looked at a room full of people. "Qizi, we haven''t had a holiday. I''m looking for the steward. Our house has collapsed. Why don''t you repair it for us? Our fields are full of grass, and you don''t plant crops. Are you still the village head?"


    Zhao Sangang frowned angrily: "do you think you are my father? Why should I serve you? It''s not enough for you to harm our neighbors! "


    Fang Qi pushed him away and blocked him in front: "Zhao Sangang is my brother and the head of the whole village. What''s the matter? Is it because the bereaved son has given you some ecstasy, and you''re just like this? "


    Huo Zhanhao scratched his hands on the door frame and made a rattle. The dust was flying and the earth and stone fell off. He said with a grim smile: "I didn''t want to clean you up. You asked for it!" As soon as the big hand fished in, Chao Fangqi caught it.


    Fang Qili ran through his right arm. The hand wrapped in a towel clenched his fist and shone on the big hand.


    Fang Qi didn''t feel surprised when the fist was hit, but Huo Zhanhao suffered a heavy loss. He walked back more than ten steps with the sound of "ow" in his right hand. He retreated from the door of the main room to the outside of the hospital, roaring and barking like a beast, jumping and jumping. The dust outside was chaotic, and the leather of the enclave trembled like shaking.


    The people in the house immediately followed the flood. All of them ran out. No one walked. They just stood and looked from a distance. They all knew that Fang Qi would suffer if he got into trouble with this guy.


    Lao Tzu also rushed to the door, shovel a spade to Fang Qi, and carried it with his shoulder pole. Zhao Sangang said, "I don''t believe it."


    Fang Qi pushed the shovel against the door. "What did I tell you last night," Xiong wa didn''t listen and beat him! Don''t do it, I''ll do it! " He wandered out of the house.


    Zhao Sangang also knows that Dian Fangqi often fights in the county. Uncle Genzhu didn''t smoke him for this. But Huo Zhanhao was so big that Fang Qi couldn''t catch up with him. He was worried and followed him out with a shoulder pole.


    When Fang Qi paced out, Huo Zhanhao was still jumping there with his wrist.


    "Why, can you fight?" Fang Qi twisted his neck, hands and feet and rattled. This was his unique skill to dress up as a tiger and eat a pig. Otherwise, it was not so easy to kill the little bully Zhang Bo.


    Huo Zhanhao has played basketball for several years. He is as strong as a mountain. When he sees Fang Qi coming out, he straightens up and laughs.


    Looking at his strange smile, Fang Qi suddenly felt that it didn''t seem very good. I dressed up as a tiger and ate a pig. He dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger and twisted with me... Lying in the slot, which deceived me.


    At that moment, his whole body was tight, his eyes were fixed on his hands, and he was wary of his movements.


    Huo Zhanhao is not stupid. He just looks like he doesn''t have a string in his head. In fact, he is better than anyone. Fang Qi punched him just now. He really suffered a huge loss, but his activities were much better.


    At the thought of the benefits promised by the party secretary, just beat Fang Qi and paralyze him in bed. Beat Fang Qi. Even if you break Zhao Sangang''s elbow and squeeze Zhao Sangang down, maybe you can get a village head to do it yourself. You don''t have to go out of the village to make a living in the future. Naturally, some people eat, drink and entertain


    Thinking of this, Huo Zhanhao swung his fist like an oil hammer and hit Fang Qi. This guy was just like the Hulk. His fist was so powerful that he hit it with a whine.


    When Fang Qi saw the battle, he didn''t dare to fight with him. He twisted his waist, lifted the palm of his right hand and shook it away. The wet towel on his palm spread out, clasped the other end of the towel with his left hand. This move was very fast. Huo Zhanhao didn''t see it clearly. He felt a flower in front of him, "pa" on his face.


    The wet towel was like a small whip. It hit Huo Zhanhao''s eye. Suddenly Huo Zhanhao''s eye was as painful as a needle. He covered his eyes with his left hand, "ow" screamed and swung it with his right hand.


    Fang Qi was at a disadvantage physically. It was impossible to fight with him, so he shook open the towel and took his eyes first.


    When Huo Zhanhao pulled his eyes, he could not see where Fang Qi was.


    Fang Qi jumped to one side and wrapped a towel again, looking for a place with bones and meat under his ribs.


    Huo Zhanhao received more than a dozen punches in a row and screamed in pain, but his eyelids were swollen and could not open. He was stunned that he only had to be beaten.


    Fang Qi was also experienced in fighting. Afraid of damaging his internal organs, he kicked his toes on his skinny knees.


    Huo Zhanhao couldn''t stop standing. He fell to the ground with a "plop" sound and rolled around on the soil in pain.


    Fang Qi jumped aside: "Zhanhao, do you still fight?"


    Huo Zhanhao twisted his brain bag of melon seeds and said angrily, "Fang Qi, I''m barefoot. Your family will be broken and people will die!"


    Fang Qi turned behind him, raised his feet and pedaled his ass, grabbed his back with both arms and pressed forward hard. Suddenly Huo Zhanhao screamed and grabbed with both hands, but the boy was also stubborn and just shouted for mercy.


    "It''s going to kill my family, isn''t it. I''ll kill you first! " Knee against his waist, shake hands and spread the towel around his neck, press his legs with one hand and pull the towel with the other hand.


    This time Huo Zhanhao couldn''t even scream. He opened his mouth and made a click in his mouth. His face turned red and purple, and his eyes turned up.


    Zhao Sangang, afraid of human life, hurriedly ran forward and pulled him up: "Qizi, you''re going to kill him!"


    Fang Qi took the towel and wrapped it around his palm. He went up and kicked Huo Zhanhao: "get up, don''t pretend to be dead!"

 Chapter 76

    "If you kick, you''ll die again." Zhao Sangang hugged Fang Qi and shouted to the Liu brothers, "don''t pout, come and help!"


    Er Liu came forward to help drag Fang Qi aside. The group of melon eaters didn''t expect Fang Qi to beat the "troublemaker" so badly. At this time, he also came back and persuaded him one after another.


    Almost half of the villagers were watching from a distance. The villagers were tough and often started to fight if they didn''t agree with Huo Zhanhao, but he was the only one who could beat people and bully others.


    Everyone has finally opened their eyes today. Fang Qi beat Huo Zhanhao wildly. It''s really a big news in Heilongtan village.


    Fang Mei crowded from the crowd, pulled Fang Qi and looked up and down: "brother, what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi pushed away his sister''s hand: "it''s all right."


    Fang Mei, with sharp eyes, saw a piece of skin cut on his elbow and said angrily, "it''s all right. Come home with me." Pull up her brother''s house and go.


    The villagers also looked around like monsters. Brother Liu said softly, "beating him can manage for a few days."


    Zhao Sangang winked and said that it was all a hindsight. Why didn''t he be horizontal just now?


    Huo Zhanhao twisted on the ground, coughed and forced himself to sit up. He was beaten. He didn''t know what was going on, so he got down. Now, barely able to open his eyes, he saw a large circle of people around him looking at him, spitting two mouthfuls of bloody thick phlegm on his chest.


    As soon as the villagers dispersed, they saw him stagger up from the ground and limp to his home in the northwest.


    "Let''s break up. Don''t look good, ah." Zhao Sangang squeaked out the crowd, but there were still three groups of two talking about the fierce fight just now.


    Fang Qi sat at the table and asked her sister to clean and bandage. There were a lot of iodine bandages left that Zhang Li didn''t use up last time.


    Dad cursed in the inner room: "it''s bad for you to provoke anyone. If you provoke him, can our family live in peace?"


    Fang Qi wanted to retort. His sister pinched him on his arm, motioned him not to make a noise, and asked his father to lose his temper against the wall. After a while, he lost his temper.


    Zhao Sangang ran over and asked if the injury was heavy, and then asked what to do with the remaining seeds.


    Fang Qi said in a voice, "our two families don''t have much miles. I happen to plant it in the backyard. My father can''t do heavy work. Let him take care of it. "


    People said that he would hurt his bones and tendons for a hundred days, but since he used Fangqi''s own medicine, Dad can move in January. It is estimated that he can walk with a crutch in another ten or twenty days.


    "Cheng, our two families are divided. You have to teach me."


    Fang Qi smiled: "you are a crop handle. Do you still need me to teach you? General manager Ge called to say that there are companies from other provinces to visit. Let me go. We have to buy a water pump and go together. "


    Zhao Sangang was naturally very happy. He rubbed his hands and said, "there will be news soon. That feeling is good."


    Divide the seeds. Fang Qi pays the money and talks about the meeting. Zhao Sangang wants to go home and dig the ground. Fang Qi also asks the head to dig the ground in the backyard, and his sister also comes to help.


    "Brother, is this really profitable?"


    "That''s right. Only the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau in China has this thing. Hope is expensive."


    Fang Mei wondered, "brother, how much is your Ganoderma lucidum worth?"


    "Hey, it''s really hard to say. Imperial experts have understated the number of years. If there are tens of billions of things, people''s insurance companies don''t dare to protect them. Now they only protect 900 million."


    "That means that if Ganoderma lucidum breaks down, the insurance company will have to pay 900 million. Does that mean?"


    Fang Qi nodded and suddenly thought that this thing was in a big tin bucket. If it was eaten by insects, he would lose a lot.


    It was not until it was dark in the evening that the ground was turned over. Fang Mei sprinkled seeds. Fang Qiyun took two loads of water and watered it thoroughly. Only when it germinated and grew.


    On the morning of the third day after receiving the notice, GE Zhaozhao asked Fang Qi to go to the county and said that he was on his way and would arrive in the afternoon.


    Zhao Sangang also asked shangshouzi to buy a water pump in the county. After buying a water pump, he sent them away. Fang wizards returned to the company of Li & Fung Building.


    As soon as I entered the company, I felt that the office space had been painted and a brand-new sign had been made and hung at the entrance. It''s also very clean inside. There''s a reception in front of it. Fang Qi glances at the reception chick. It''s "machine gun" Sun Qiyun.


    I don''t know what she''s doing. I didn''t notice Fang Qi coming in.


    "I want to see Ge Zhaozhao!"


    "Machine gun" looked up and was about to get angry. He saw that it was Fang Qi. His eyebrows twisted like the characters in the cartoon. He stretched out his hand: "general manager Ge is inside."


    Fang Qi is funny and tight. This girl is more horizontal than Zhang Li. She is placed at the front desk as a reception. Doesn''t she scare the guests away?


    The accounting room moved to another room, and the general manager''s office doubled. There was still a text printing room outside. When Xiao Huang saw Fang Qi coming in, he stood up and said, "president Fang!"


    "Well, where''s Mr. Ge?" Suddenly I heard someone call him Fang Zong. I felt great and my waist stood up.


    "Inside."


    Fang Qi quietly pushed the door open. He saw Ge Zhaozhao with short hair tied with a purple bow, dressed in a rust yellow sleeveless windbreaker, lined with a White Tulle sweater, two beautiful legs twisted together, and a pair of brown soft soled shoes on his feet. The head, eyebrow, lips and teeth are red and white, and the neck is twisted into a beautiful arc like the neck of a swan. A wisp of hair hung from her forehead. She couldn''t lift it up. She was concentrating on writing something.


    Ge Zhaoqi sat down on the sofa without bothering her.


    If my sister doesn''t talk about GE Zhaozhao again, he may not feel this way. It''s really nice to see this girl now.


    "Cough..." Fang Qi coughed deliberately. Ge Zhaozhao woke up and raised his eyes to see him. He lifted his hair and said angrily, "I don''t know if you''re coming. Knock on the door and scare me to death."


    Fang Qi automatically added the word "bad guy" in front of him


    "I saw you so focused that I couldn''t bear to disturb you, so I sat here quietly and watched it for a while."


    Ge Zhaozhao saw an indescribable smile on his face, his face turned slightly red, and immediately said, "you came just in time. I just drafted an equity book. You have a look first."


    Fang Qi thought of Wang Hongqi''s talk about equity distribution. He was also curious. He took the stack of paper and looked through it. The first item was him: equity of 900 million. Note: it was proposed according to the insurance price of the insurance company. If there is any change in the later stage, it will be changed again.


    The second largest shareholder: Ge Zhaozhao, 7.67 million. Of course, her more than 7 million yuan is not pure capital, but includes several pharmacies, real estate and two warehouses, as well as some cash.


    Next, there are more minority shareholders, up to 500000 and at least tens of thousands. These people all take shares in cash.


    If you don''t count the 500 million insured by Fangqi, they are probably less than 10 million.


    "It''s too little money. We have to open up our channels to buy shares."

 Chapter 77

    "Yes, we have too little money to buy an assembly line." Ge Zhaozhao sighed and played with the signing pen with his right hand.


    Xiao Huang brought tea. Fang Qi looked at the electronic clock on the wall. "Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at him in surprise: "OK, why invite me to dinner?"


    "Nothing, just talk about life and ideals."


    Ge Zhaozhao giggled, got up, locked the drawer and followed Fang Qi downstairs.


    "Does your grandfather have a lot of business?"


    "Why, you want to rob my grandpa''s business?"


    Fang Qi glanced at her. If Ge Zhaozhao didn''t look at people with murderous eyes, he would still be quite charming. Thinking like this, he reached out his hand and quietly caught the little hand. Unexpectedly, the hand shrank like a loach.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Qi stopped under the Wutong tree and put his hand in his pocket. "I want to talk with you about the business of pen, and I think this method may save us from danger."


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at him up and down. The boy was really windy today. He didn''t want to. His broken hair tilted up in front of his forehead. He was wearing the clothes he bought for him. His skin was healthy wheat color. There was a light gray scar on his left forehead. He was very handsome and cool.


    Fang Qi let her look guilty and his eyes rolled, "what''s the matter? Do I fascinate you so much?"


    Ge Zhaozhao raised his sideburns and looked at the street: "didn''t you say you invited me to dinner?"


    Walking to the elegant Autumn Moon Restaurant in front, GE Zhaozhao was still thinking, why did the boy suddenly call? Unexpectedly, Fang Qi went on and came home to the newly opened maiershi western restaurant. She was thinking, this is looking for sentiment. What do you want? I can''t help blushing and beating my heart.


    Who wants Fang Qi to cross the street in two steps and yell at the noodle stall owner with a plastic canopy: "give me two bowls of noodles, plus poached eggs, eh, and baked cakes? Then four more sesame cakes! "


    The brace bench sat down and turned to ge Zhaozhao and said, "come and sit down. There will be many people and no place to sit."


    Ge Zhaozhao was angry and wanted to vomit blood. The boy claimed to invite himself to dinner, but ya was stingy! Reluctantly sat down beside him.


    "I want you to help me publicize that I can cure cancer and other difficult and miscellaneous diseases, at least why. This is a trade secret. If we... "


    "Get, get, stop!" If Ge Zhaozhao didn''t know Fang Qi was a college student and thought his skull was broken, would he dare to blow such a big story¡° You say cancer can be cured? "


    Fang Qi nodded. Ge Zhaozhao wanted to pour the bowl of noodles on his face. "Fang Qi, I know you have great aspirations, but can you grow up?"


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Believe you, damn it!" Ge Zhaozhao was really a little angry. He got up and left. If you enter a restaurant, the western restaurant may not be so atmospheric, but Fang Qi actually pulled her to this noodle stall. It has nothing to do with looking down on her. In fact, she often runs to the stall to eat. This is disrespect for her.


    "Ho..." seeing queen Ge go farther and farther, Fang Qi had to turn around and say to the boss, "please pack it for me and I''ll invite our boss to dinner."


    Fortunately, the boss wore a mask and didn''t see any expression.


    Fang Qi hurried into the company with a bowl of noodles in one hand, ran to her office and put it in front of her. He dragged a chair: "it''s good to come back. It''s quiet. I know you''re too noisy. I''m afraid we''ll be heard."


    Ge Zhaozhao has an impulse to pick up his face and throw it on his face. No wonder he is so handsome that he has no girlfriend. He is really a self righteous guy!


    "I''m telling the truth. Why don''t we... Well, test it." Fang Qi Hula Hula ate noodles and took out BEI''ER Xiang, who chewed pancakes. Seeing that she didn''t sit at all, she looked up at her. "Eat quickly. If you don''t eat again, you''ll paste."


    Ge Zhaozhao sat down and sorted out his thoughts. "It''s too boring. Can you say something that interests me?"


    "I''ve been thinking about it for many days. Maybe you''re most interested in it."


    Ge Zhaozhao picked up his chopsticks and ate noodles one by one. He said, "I''ve lost to you. Tell me what test you want to do."


    Fang Qi looked at her for a moment and suddenly came up to her and said a word. Ge Zhaozhao''s face turned red and stared at him in shame and anger: "smelly hooligan!"


    "Hey, hey, you let me test. Now you scold me as a hooligan. You have a reason anyway." Pick up a convenient bowl and drink soup.


    Ge Zhaozhao calmed down and said, "Fang Qi, don''t you play tricks with me!"


    Fang Qi laughed, "funny, do you pay me? I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, call another person and I''ll show you. "


    Ge Zhaozhao picked up his chopsticks and began to eat noodles. Fang Qi took out a cigarette: "I''ll smoke on the balcony. Well, tell me."


    Before Fang Qi finished smoking a cigarette, GE Zhaozhao came to greet him: "go, come with me!"


    They went downstairs and got into the car. Ge Zhaozhao thought while driving. It''s a magical boy. How can he see that I''m sick? Try two more and you''ll know the truth. Dare to deceive me and see how I deal with you!


    The car came to her other pharmacy on Dahua street. When they entered the store, the salesmen greeted her with all kinds of words, looked at Fang Qi behind her, and then whispered about who the handsome guy behind President Ge was.


    "Master Wang, come with me." Ge Zhaozhao took Fang Qi into the small office, and the other Qi nuzui said, "here, look at what''s wrong with Master Wang."


    Fang Qi swept Master Wang''s face with his elbow. "He had acute jaundice, but now he has had surgery, and his recovery is not very good." Master Wang looked surprised.


    Ge Zhaozhao asked, "then tell me how to recuperate?"


    Fang Qi picked up a pen and paper from the table and wrote several traditional Chinese medicines on it, "drink it three times a day and it will take effect in January."


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at the medicine, looked up and said to master Wang, "let Li Hua come in."


    After a meeting, a fat aunt came in and Fang Qi glanced: "one third of the lungs were removed. It turned out that there was too much smoke inhalation, Qi deficiency and blood loss." Then he wrote the prescription on the paper, "this time is a little long. It will take about half a year to see the effect."


    While calling four people, Fang Qi wondered, "why do you recruit all the old, weak and disabled soldiers in your store? Why don''t you have a nice mm or something? "


    Ge Zhaozhao has no intention to laugh with him. Fang Qi is no longer a magic boy, but a little miracle doctor. Her grandfather has been ill all his life and has no such ability.


    "I''ll take you to meet someone."


    The car drove to the campus of a technical school and entered the teaching building. Fang Qicai knew that the place had been rented to ge Zhaozhao as a drug warehouse. Only a thin uncle saw the warehouse. Ge Zhaozhao said, "master Qian, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Master Qian turned to put down the rice basket and smiled on his thin face: "Oh, it''s general manager Ge. Why are you here?"


    Fang Qi stared and couldn''t help but be stunned: "bone cancer!"

 Chapter 78

    Ge Zhaozhao talks to master Qian while Fang Qi observes.


    Uncle Qian is in the middle stage of bone cancer, and one fifth of the bone marrow has been necrotic. I''m afraid this pain can''t be borne by ordinary people. Seeing the abraded skin on his mouth, I know he can''t stand the pain. He must bite something.


    "Master Fang, I want to talk to him." Ge Zhaozhao quit after being introduced.


    Fang Qi sat down in front of master Qian and motioned to him. Master Qian hesitated and stretched out his hand.


    With two fingers and one on master Qian''s pulse, Fang Qi can feel the touch of life passing away like quicksand at his fingertips.


    "Sir, you are seriously ill. Why are you still guarding the warehouse here? What about your family?"


    Master Qian''s thick eyebrows suddenly shook, and the muscles on his thin face twitched. "They think I''m a drag... President Ge is willing to take me in. Even if I fight for my life, I have to guard the warehouse!"


    Fang Qi suddenly saw the blood stain on his trousers and reached out to touch it. "What''s going on?"


    "Well, some gangsters scared me away." As he spoke, he smiled and didn''t care.


    Fang looked at the persistent man in front of him strangely and finally understood why "machine gun" Sun Qiyun protected Ge Zhaozhao so much.


    Walking out of the warehouse silently, GE Zhaozhao stood under an arched concrete column ivy covered with weeds. The ivy had not been cleaned up for a long time. It grew wantonly and brightly. Wild bees and small silver butterflies danced among the small blue flowers.


    Hearing the footsteps, GE Zhaozhao didn''t look back immediately, but sucked his nose at Huateng, and immediately took out the tissue paper from his pocket to wipe his face.


    Fang Qi was close at hand and gently pulled her shoulder. Her eyes were red and thought of Bai Juyi''s two poems: "Yurong is lonely, tears are dry, and a pear flower is spring with rain." Jiao Rong is lonely and pitiful. She really wants to have an impulse to embrace and love her.


    But now he has no idea of blasphemy. In front of him, GE Zhaozhao is like the saint holding a torch at the beginning of the Colombian film, bringing his own generator to illuminate others.


    "All right?" Ge Zhao slightly lowered his head and asked in a heavy nasal voice.


    "Zhaozhao, there seems to be nothing wrong with your choice." Fang Qi didn''t call his sister. Now he wants to come to his sister''s intuition is right.


    "Ang?" Ge Zhaozhao raised his face slightly surprised.


    "Uncle Qian is in the middle stage of bone cancer. Although he can be treated, the time is long. He is a man and can hold on until now. We must help him! "


    "What do you need me to do?" Ge Zhaozhao''s eyes showed strange brilliance.


    "I''ll write you a prescription. In the first stage, five days should be able to control cancer cells and consolidate them for a week. The rest is to slowly repair the bone marrow regeneration function. It may not be cured in a year or two..."


    "It''s very good to be able to control the development of the disease." Ge Zhaozhao cried happily. He asked again, "do you need western medicine?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, our traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, and we can deal with it. It''s western medicine. I''m afraid it will cause other diseases. "


    "Good! Let''s get the medicine now! " Ge Zhaozhao excitedly took his hand and ran to the car.


    Fang Qi joked, "Zhaozhao, do you need to be so happy for others? Like your own family. "


    Running to the car, GE Zhaozhao opened the door, glanced back and drilled in.


    At that glance, it was like a special forces laser aiming at the light spot. It hit his key and made him unable to move for a moment.


    "Come on up, why are you stunned?"


    "Oh," Fang Qi realized and turned to sit next to her.


    Ge Zhaozhao starts the car, reverses - turns - leaves the gate, turns into the street at one go.


    "I have been studying traditional Chinese medicine for the treatment of severe and incurable diseases, but my skills are too shallow, and my knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is too profound. The deeper I contact, the more I feel that I am too shallow."


    Fang Qi picked up the Pharmacopoeia of traditional Chinese medicine on the front desk and looked through it. "Do you want to teach yourself?"


    "No, I have been admitted to the Department of pharmacology of the University of traditional Chinese medicine, and I intend to study pharmacology. I don''t know how you did it, but I know you must have a martial arts secret script. If you have a good memory, you can remember it at once... This is a good thing. At least it can help me open a door and let me know which wonderful combinations of drugs can overcome problems that western medicine can''t solve. "


    "Wow, you''re still hiding your selfishness. You''ll pay for using me." Fangqi thought she might pretend that she would make a lot of money for the sake of the employees or relying on Fangqi company. But I didn''t expect that this strange little girl was to study the pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you." Turning his face and glancing at him, he suddenly found that the magic boy had a mysterious bad smile on his face. He couldn''t help but panic, "don''t you make bad ideas!"


    "Sister, is this a warning?" Fang Qi was in a good mood and couldn''t help teasing the great beauty.


    Her cell phone beeped and pressed to turn on the hands-free. There came the voice of a "machine gun" chick: "Mr. Ge, Mr. Du, they have come."


    "Oh, OK, you reception, we''ll be right back!" Slammed on the accelerator and headed for the company.


    The girl roared back like crazy. Fang Qi was staggering around in the carriage and shouted: "ho... Slow down... Lying in the trough!"


    Ge Zhaozhao giggled and said, "you haven''t raced, have you? I''ll teach you."


    Fang Qi pulled the armrest and sat down, "sister, you really refresh my feeling. Can you drag racing?"


    "That''s right. I''m third in Indiana racing!" The proud queen raised her head proudly.


    Just as Fang Qi wanted to say "I''ve only driven a tractor", H6 braked and stopped under Li & Fung Building.


    When they ran into the office one after another, they saw Xiao Huang walking in with two cups of tea. They saw them whispering, "here they are, inside."


    Fang Qi followed in and saw a middle-aged man holding his arm looking at the sticker on the wall. There was a young man sitting on the sofa. The middle-aged man turned around at the sound.


    "President Du!" Ge Zhaozhao quickly stepped forward and shook hands. "President Fang and I are checking the warehouse below, and you will arrive."


    President Du has a big face and ears, is quite rich, and holds Ge Zhaozhao''s hand: "it''s better to meet than to be famous. President Ge is really a great beauty, ha ha ha."


    Holding Fang Qi''s hand again, he was surprised: "are you Fang Qi who found Ganoderma lucidum? So young and handsome, "he looked at me again, nodded and said," young talent. "


    Fang Qi only said that he was polite and didn''t take it to heart. He also followed the entertainment.


    At a glance, I saw that although President Du seemed to behave well and have the style of a great entrepreneur, there were some gray wrinkles on his forehead and sideburns.


    This is a disease that needs treatment!

 Chapter 79

    Returning to the sofa, President Du introduced the young man standing aside: "he is my deputy Xiao Yue."


    Xiao Yue came up and bowed slightly and shook hands. He was very polite. This kind of person holds several positions, including driver, gun holder, secretary, burying person, and finally assistant to the general manager.


    "I''ve investigated your company and don''t have to look at it anymore. Let''s get straight to the subject." Mr. Du is quick to talk, but at the same time, he also slightly reveals a very uncomfortable sense of authority.


    Ge Zhaozhao nodded slightly with wechat on his face, "please say."


    Xiao Yue took out this information from his briefcase and handed it to President Du, who then handed it to ge Zhaozhao: "this is the intention of merger and acquisition. If you agree, we can discuss the details."


    Ge Zhaozhao was not only surprised, but even Fang Qi was dazed and wanted to ask what was going on. It can be seen that GE Zhaozhao looked through the letter of intent and swallowed his words back to his stomach.


    Ge Zhaozhao looked through it and handed it to Fang Qi. He got up and went to his desk to get a cup of water.


    Fang Qi opened it and looked at it. He couldn''t help picking it from his eyebrows. The purchase price was impressively written: 1.3 billion!


    What is 1.3 billion? If you take the money to paste grandpa Mao''s four tile houses inside and outside, including the front yard, the backyard toilet, the pigsty, and even the jujube trees and stones in the yard, there will be a lot more.


    Cake seller, this is an uncle surnamed "Jin" who doesn''t need money. It''s wronged to call him "Qian".


    "Mr. Du, since you have investigated, you should know that the total assets of our company are at a premium of several hundred million?" Fangqi wondered, who would give them hundreds of millions in vain? That''s money, not waste paper!


    "Of course, this is the result of our board of directors'' examination. Although I am the general manager of Yahua Pharmaceutical Group, the acquisition needs to pass through the board of directors."


    The old slick, unexpectedly, used his Taiji hand and pushed the problem away lightly.


    Fang Qi looked back at GE Zhaozhao. The queen was sipping tea with her slender porcelain white neck. She didn''t care what they were talking about.


    "Well, I''m the company" pa! " Ge Zhaozhao threw his signature pen on the table. "What are you trying to say? Tell me clearly!"


    Fangqi ghost animal looked at the queen wickedly and grinned, "sister, in fact, you''re very angry."


    His face was no different from that of a little gangster who was mixing in the street and saw beautiful women recklessly. Ge Zhaozhao turned red and said, "I''m really angry!"


    "OK," Fang Qi picked up the signing pen and pulled out a piece of paper from the folder. "Let me analyze for you, who is president Du''s God - Classics - disease." Draw a circle and a small circle next to it.


    "This is Mr. Du, this is Xiao Yue. This Xiao Yue bucket is the early decline of immunity..."


    "You said they were..."

 Chapter 80

    "Yes, they are related by blood. This is an incision. We have to make good use of it."


    Ge Zhaozhao''s eyes lit up: "illegitimate son, do you mean Xiao Yue is president Du''s illegitimate son?"


    "Well, I just said that they are related by blood. Whether they are illegitimate children or not, they have to dig his old foundation." Fang Qi drew a circle on the paper, "whether he can cure his neuropathy is a crucial step in cooperation. I can guarantee to stabilize his condition and prevent it from developing, but I want to cure it completely, hehe..."


    "You don''t want to cure him?"


    "Don''t talk so white. Hungry tigers can only be called at will when they are full."


    Ge Zhaozhao held his cheek. "It may be too early to say this. We haven''t done the experiment of recovering from severe illness. He has only three days. There may be changes when he goes back. We can''t control it."


    Fang Qi scratched his nose and nodded, "you''re right. You let them use the prescriptions I just prescribed. Let''s move fast. Uncle Du, I''ll find a way. "


    Ge Zhaozhao took out the prescription he wrote and asked Xiao Huang to do it. He made a cup of tea for Fang Qi. He sat and watched him tighten his eyebrows and scratch his ears and cheeks. He always felt funny: "do you want to smoke again?"


    Fang Qi got up: "I''ll go to the balcony to smoke."


    "Forget it, just smoke here. I don''t dislike you."


    Fang Qi lit a cigarette. "Sister, as long as you point out their problems, you can make him have a magnitude 10 earthquake. Needless to say, let him kneel and lick us."


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled coquettishly: "you are really bad!" Got up and said, "I''ll call right away."


    After the call, hang up directly and return to Fang Qi, "it''s not easy for such a group company to lower his head."


    As soon as the voice fell, her mobile phone rang. Ge Zhaozhao looked at it and turned his face for consultation. Fang Qi said, "don''t answer! Frustrate his bad temper. This fake foreign devil is old... I despise it most. "


    Ge Zhaozhao blushed: "you don''t have to point at the bald man and scold the monk!"


    "Oh, love door sweeper." Suddenly remembered that GE Zhaozhao returned from the United States, "you are different from him, the same person, and the realm is different."


    The cell phone rang again. Ge Zhaozhao didn''t pick it up until the third time: "ah, sorry, Mr. Du, I forgot to bring my cell phone when I went out to do business just now, huh? We always see it. Yes, he said he had perspective eyes and special functions. Good! "


    Hung up. "They''ll be right back."


    Fang Qi picked up a pen from the office, tore off a small piece of paper, wrote a small prescription on it and handed it to her: "this is a killer mace. You can give it to him only when things are settled."


    Ge Zhaozhao glanced casually. He didn''t understand it anyway. He folded it and put it up.


    "Sister, don''t you blame me for not discussing with you? I do it for the good of our company and our county. "


    "I know. Why should I blame you? Let''s talk later. You tell me the bottom line and let me know. "


    Fang Qi drank water to moisten his throat: "I''m going to let them bleed and invest in at least two assembly lines."


    Ge Zhaozhao had no bottom in his heart. "Although you see that there is something wrong with others, but... This is a real gold and silver investment."


    "So we have to take out the means of deception, intimidation and fraud?" Seeing Ge Zhaozhao shaking his head, Fang Qi smiled. It''s a ghost that you won''t. I also learned from you. I''m playing in the outbound world. You''re still pretending to be pure with me.


    "Give me the prescription. I don''t think we can use such heavy weapons for both lines." Reach for her prescription.


    Ge Zhaozhao was about to spit blood. "Your confidence exploded and I was so confused that I really don''t know where you got your confidence."


    Fang Qi took the prescription and put it on him. "I''ll talk to him later. You can make a decision. We have to kneel down and conquer him."


    "You have to tell me. What do you say?" Ge Zhaozhao was worried. "At first I was skeptical... Now I know you have this ability, but President Du is not easy to deal with."


    As soon as the door rang, Xiao Huang came in and reported, "President Du is back again."


    They got up and Fang Qi whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, look at me."


    As soon as president Du stepped into the door, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier? We''ve driven a long way."


    Ge Zhaozhao said with a smile, "we always read it very accurately. We also read it to a big leader in the province a few days ago. Of course, some words are not very easy to say when we meet for the first time."


    President Du held Fang Qi''s hand tightly, and his eyes radiated pious light: "master, I have long seen that you are extraordinary, sure enough." After closing the door, Xiao Yue didn''t come in.


    "Eh, where''s Mr. Du''s assistant? Let him come in and have tea and chat. " Fang Qi deliberately didn''t open which pot to carry, stirring his nerves.


    "Hey, hey, let''s talk, he doesn''t have to listen anymore." Du always sat on the sofa laughing.


    Ge Zhaozhao made two cups of tea again, then sat aside with a small book, quiet as a clerk.


    Fang Qi sat on the sofa with his eyes half narrowed and half closed. He pinched his hands and pretended to be a magic wand. Ge Zhaozhao could laugh and spray at a glance, holding his hands down and playing with his signature pen.


    After nearly an hour, President Du didn''t listen to Fang Qi. He gently moved his ass and coughed: "cough, master, do you think I can cure this disease?"


    Fang Qi slowly opened his eyes and took a sip of tea. "Aha, sorry, I almost fell asleep just now. Mr. Du, you said. "


    President Du opened his mouth and looked at GE Zhaozhao and Fang Qi. He said in his heart that you asked me to say a sweater, but the master was eccentric and could not offend anyone, so he had to repeat what he had just said.


    "Oh, well," Fang Qi nodded, "as long as it''s a disease, it can be cured. There''s no barrier that can''t be overcome, and there''s no disease that can''t be cured. I think Xiao Yue has an unusual relationship with you, "patting his thigh," it really makes me see right. " Pick up the tea and make all kinds of strange sounds.


    Du always upset him. "He''s my assistant. Let''s not talk about him. Master, I''m sick... "


    "Our company is going to have four assembly lines. You know di. The master is not an immortal. He also has to dress, eat, squat in the pit and go to the toilet, so he wants to make a little money. By the way, he drives the farmers. Mr. Ge, you say so."


    Ge Zhaozhao nodded: "well, Fang would not have picked such a large Ganoderma lucidum if he hadn''t been lucky."


    President Du scolded in his heart: you don''t talk nonsense with me. I''m not interested in your company and farmers. This boy has a big appetite. He has four assembly lines. But it''s not easy to get angry. He forbade his anger and calmed his face and said, "I know the master''s heart is to help the common people. The ancients said that Da Ze can help the poor all over the world. It''s easy for the master to dress and eat. Please tell me the number and how much the master wants."

 Chapter 81

    "Money?" Fang Qi shook his head and shook his ass. he had a Alchemist''s hat on his head and less feather fans in his hand. Otherwise, pretending to be Zhuge Liang could spit blood out of Cao Cao''s anger and die¡° Money is a dead thing. Zhan Gen divination is the main gold instrument. One Ge is evil. What if you give me one million two million? "


    President Du will faint to the ground immediately. The poor son is still loaded with ghosts. Is he crazy? He really thinks I''m a money printer?!


    "President Fang, shall we get down to business? Just say how much money can cure me. "


    "Well, since President Du is talking, let''s talk seriously. Xiao Yue is as sick as you!"


    If President Du was struck by lightning, he opened his eyes and looked at Fang Qi like a ghost. It took five minutes to squeeze out a sentence: "impossible!"


    Fang Qi sat askew on the sofa and half narrowed his eyes. "Since you don''t believe it, please go back. We have nothing to talk about." Get up, take out your cigarette and smoke on the balcony.


    President Du''s two fists rattled. Ge Zhaozhao asked in horror, "President Du, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay..." Mr. Du gasped and rubbed his face. He completely lost his elegance and calmness when he first came. He calmed down for a long time and looked at GE Zhaozhao like asking for help: "Mr. Ge, can you please go out? I want to... Have a private affair with the master."


    Ge Zhaozhao was ecstatic and couldn''t help but praise Fang Qi 100 points. No, a thousand is not enough. Ten thousand!


    But his face was very calm and pretended to be concerned: "Mr. Du, are you ill? I want to take you to the hospital. "


    "No, no, no, I''m a heart disease. President Fang, no, the master talked about my heart. I want to talk to him."


    Ge Zhaozhao stood up and went out, gently bringing the door.


    President Du stood up and hobbled to the glass door of the balcony. Fang Qi was looking around and saw a beautiful woman crossing the road and whistled. President Du said to himself, how can this master be like a little hooligan? But what they said was too accurate.


    Open the glass door: "master, please come in and sit down. It''s easy for us to say."


    Fang Qi frowned, "didn''t you go?"


    President Du was embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "I didn''t dare to go until your announcement."


    Fang Qi came back and leaned on the sofa. "I''m not blackmailing you. Please take shares in several assembly lines. What a good thing you have shares."


    President Du hehe said: "master, although I am the general manager, I only account for 17% of the shares. I don''t count the contribution and share. I have to go back and report to the board of directors for research."


    "Seventeen has a lot of shares. Since you are the general manager, you will certainly have the right to speak. If you can take shares in the four assembly lines, it must be of great benefit to President Du''s family." Fang Qi showed a face that was completely considerate of President Du. When people saw it, they couldn''t help kneeling down and hugging his thigh: God, hungry God!


    President Du was also defeated by him. He sighed for a while, raised his face and said, "it''s right that he is my illegitimate son, but I never thought he would get this disease. What evil did I do to get such retribution? Master, do you think it can be saved? "


    Fang Qi twists his fingers, "of course you can save it. It depends on your sincerity."


    Mr. Du is also a dog rushing up the wall and nodding: "I must be sincere. I don''t want to give such a big family property to others."


    "Well, finish the four assembly lines. I''ll help you find a way!"


    Mr. Du is suspicious. He hasn''t been optimistic about seeing a doctor in the United States for a long time. However, he is a top expert. They all say that he has no cure and tell him the time of death. Does the master really have a way?


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I saw it at the State University Hospital in New York. It''s a world-class hospital. People say that having this disease is tantamount to death penalty. What''s your way?"


    Fang Qi stood up and said, "after all, you still don''t have confidence in me. Why do you run back? I said that finding a way doesn''t mean that you can cure your disease. You know the condition is serious and expect me to come back from the dead. Do you think I''m an immortal? "


    "Er -" President Du gasped and couldn''t speak for a moment, but he thought again that it''s better to have a way than not. As soon as he bit his teeth, he made up his mind: "OK, I''ll find a way!"


    But when I thought something was wrong, "master, if I get a share of the assembly line, will you save me? But I''m not sure about it, just like you. "


    Fang Qi laughed in his heart. You''re so dying. I don''t believe you''re not in a hurry. But this forced me to pretend to be a Didi, smiled and nodded: "it''s all right. If we can''t do it, we can''t do it. Anyway, we''re still attracting investment."


    President Du asked him what kind of assembly line he needed. Fang Qi came out and asked Ge Zhaozhao to sit down and talk. He worked out a letter of intent for nearly two hours, and each of them held one.


    Of course, this letter of intent has no legal effect and is only used as a means of restraint between both parties.


    Fang Qi couldn''t figure out what kind of assembly line he wanted. Unexpectedly, GE Zhaozhao had a plan and took out the list of equipment he needed. Fang Qi glanced. They were all traditional Chinese medicine processing equipment, slicing, grinding, capsules, pills and so on.


    President Du looked at it and said: "master, there are seven or eight of the four assembly lines agreed upon."


    Ge Zhaozhao knew he didn''t understand. He patiently explained, "the slicing line includes several machines for screening, slicing, drying, sorting, disinfection, weighing and packaging. When combined, it is called an assembly line."


    President Du sorted out the documents, and Ge Zhaozhao took a document bag and put it on him.


    "President Du, I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    President Du grinned and chewed bitter gourd. His mind was not here at all, but when shaking hands with Fang Qi, he was like grasping a life-saving straw. His eyes showed a strong desire for survival: "master, if you really think of a way, you must save Xiao Yue!"


    Fang Qi casually hummed: "don''t worry, it''s necessary."


    President Du took out his mobile phone again, "what''s your number?"


    Fang Qi reported the number and watched him input master Fang''s words. He laughed in his heart. Your sister, I made a lot of money, far exceeding the expected two assembly lines. But when I think about it, I don''t count until the machine comes. I can''t be happy too early.


    "Then I''ll go back and ask for a board meeting." Mr. Du turned to go.


    "Mr. Du, let''s have a casual meal." Ge Zhaozhao also asked her to stay with false love and righteousness. This is also her deception method, which is superb and straight into the realm of perfection.


    "You''re welcome. I only have three days. These three days must be completed. Please stay." Turn around and stride out.


    Standing on the balcony, they saw president Du get into Lexus and drive away. Ge Zhaozhao asked, "you didn''t give anyone anything. Can this move work?"


    "It''s all right. His eggs are in our hands." As soon as he finished speaking, he pinched his arm.


    Fang Qi, who was in pain, jumped back and touched the red one. "You''re too cruel."

 Chapter 82

    "Don''t swear and play hooligans in front of me!"


    Seeing the Queen''s red face, Fang Qi scratched the back of his head and said, "Oh, I''ve paid attention, but I still cold out the tall image of a small farmer."


    Knowing that he was deliberately finding fault, GE Zhaozhao began to ridicule him as a small farmer. He looked back and gouged out one eye and turned into the house.


    Seeing that it was not early, Fang Qi wanted to take a ride home, so he took out the seed money from his pocket. "Sister, all the Maka seeds have been sold out. Give you the money?"


    Ge Zhaozhao: "next time, pay the account to the finance office and give it to accountant fan."


    Come to the accounting room with her, give the money to accountant fan and sign his name. Ge Zhaozhao also asked him to go back and tell Zhao Sangang that the village should also improve the financial system.


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t keep him because he knew he had many things to do. He just told President du to inform her in advance if there was any situation.


    Fang Qi took to the street. The sun had not set yet. He could catch a bus to Yueshan town and go home.


    Just trying to stop a "trampoline", suddenly a red Mazda "Ga" rushed to him. Fang Qi instinctively jumped aside. When it was clear that Zhou Ran''s bodyguard scolded: "dog day, you want to hit me again?"


    The bodyguard smiled and said, "how dare you? Get in the car!"


    Fang qilue hesitated and turned several times in his heart. The boy won''t do much. Let me drill. But when I think about it, I''m afraid he''ll die for thousands of years!


    The bodyguard handed him a cigarette and Fang Qi nodded, "what do you want?"


    "Take you to see Zhou ran!"


    Fang Qi''s brain jumped a few times and lay in the groove! I''m going to see my enemy! Another thought, something was wrong, because he asked, "what do you mean, trying to get me?"


    The bodyguard heard his words with a sense of awe and looked at him in the rearview mirror: "he wants to see you."


    Fang Qi''s heart fluttered. He has been fighting since the day he contacted Zhou ran. What do you mean by wanting to see him today? And the look of the bodyguard is not normal. It''s not funny that day. The most likely thing is that Zhou ran wants to lead him to a deserted place and get a bunch of people to do him.


    But on another thought, although Zhou Ran is very bad, he is a businessman and pays attention to not getting up early without profit. Ganoderma lucidum is not in his own hands now. Even if he kills and maims himself, what can he do? Besides, it''s not so easy for him to do it himself.


    When I think about it like this, I feel more calm. I cross my legs and hang my cigarette. I lean back against the chair, put my hands on both sides, and look like I don''t care.


    "Well, our revenge will have to be settled sooner or later."


    The bodyguard glanced back and didn''t open his mouth.


    "Oh, by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Me? Oh, Wang Qiming. "


    "Did Zhou ran get some thugs waiting for me there?"


    "I don''t know, but he really wants to see you."


    Seeing that he couldn''t take anything out of his mouth, Fang Qi stopped asking.


    Mazda drove to the new urban area in the East and south of the city, which is a newly-built community along the Longhe River. The car turned to a green and lush hill, and went around the hill. Only then did he see that several small villas were built near the mountain.


    The villa is not big, but the front yard is not small.


    There are three circles in a small town, but villas are built here. The rich are especially dragged.


    The bodyguard drove to the villa and stopped. There was a big wolf dog in the yard, dragging an iron chain. Other dogs barked at strangers, but the dog stared at Fang Qi Yin. It''s really a dog owned by someone. Zhou Ran''s Yin is bad. Even his dogs are dark and purple. Biting dogs don''t show their teeth.


    The bodyguard led the way in front. Fang Qi followed him into the villa. He thought it must be very luxurious inside, but he didn''t feel like looking outside until he came in. The furniture is all decorated with solid wood, and even the rotating stairs are wood. There is a feeling of returning to nature.


    Ge Zhaozhao said that Zhou Ran''s acquisition of someone else''s pharmacy was a fraud. I''m afraid the villa may not be his own.


    All the way, Fang Qi was uneasy and looked at the place where the Tibetans might be.


    On the second floor, the bodyguard opened the door. It was a nurse who opened the door. There was a doctor hanging water for the patient. He whispered something.


    Seeing Fang Qi coming in, Zhou ran waved the doctor out.


    Seeing this guy lying in bed, Fang Qi didn''t feel relieved at all. He just felt it was a pity that he didn''t have a chance to clean him up himself.


    Zhou Ran''s eyes were tired, and he didn''t have the domineering momentum at the beginning.


    "Sit down."


    Fang Qi went to the small sofa on the slope of the bed and sat down. The floor lamp was on at the edge of the sofa, and the headlamp cover with a lady''s picture sent out soft lights. There was still bloody gauze in the trash can beside the small tea table, which had not been cleaned in time.


    "What do you mean by looking for me?" Fang Qi took out his cigarette, put it in his mouth and twisted the duck leg to light the fire.


    "I want to cooperate with you to become a shareholder!"


    Fang Qi was surprised, "are you all right?"


    "Except for broken legs and feet, my brain is still good." Zhou ran smiled and turned his face to see the sunset outside the window.


    Originally, there were two sides, but now he suddenly wanted to cooperate. It was completely beyond Fang Qi''s expectation and showed inexplicable and strange.


    "As far as I know, you don''t have much assets. In other words, you just cash out other people''s real estate and merge the next one. You''re playing very smoothly, so there''s no big problem yet. But paper can''t hold fire after all. "


    Zhou ran didn''t think it strange. "All you know is what the girl Zhaozhao told you. Maybe you don''t know why I can do so successfully."


    From the beginning, the Ge family said that Zhou ran stole more than one million, to the top chain drugstores in the province, you have to say that they really have the ability.


    But at the thought of the indiscriminate means he used, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "who are you? Ge Zhaozhao has told me very clearly. Your success doesn''t mean you are a person!"


    Zhou Ran''s face was stern: "we''re talking about business. Don''t mix these things up!"


    "Tao is different from strategy! First, I have nothing to talk about with you. Second, I don''t count. Do you think Ge Zhaozhao will cooperate with you? " Fang Qi stood up and walked out. "I admire your ambition. Unfortunately, I''m not interested!"


    Fang Qi didn''t think about why Zhou ran put forward the request for cooperation, and didn''t bother to think about it. He lost him and went out.


    A servant was cleaning the house downstairs. When he came out, he didn''t see the bodyguard and car. Angry Fang Qi scolded and threw himself in this damn place. It''s still some way from the city.


    It was useless to scold, so I had to go back along the way. When Zhou ran came out of his house, the sunset had already gone down the mountain, and the trees under the hill were even darker.


    Turning the corner, I suddenly saw a man hanging from a tree more than 20 meters away from him. He was haggard and looked like a hanging ghost. His broad clothes were blown away by the night wind.


    Although Fang Qi didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, he was frightened at the first sight.

 Chapter 83

    Looking around, if Zhou ran really ambushes several people here, he won''t get away easily. As the saying goes: tigers are not enemy to wolves! Then take down the key, fasten the key ring, and punch the key tip out of the middle finger. In case of fighting, you won''t suffer too much.


    However, this ghost place is a mile away from both sides, and it is in the position of the curve. Even if people are killed here, villa and community residents may not be able to hear it.


    When the breeze came, the thick leaves on the trees on both sides rustled. It seemed that there was a hidden killing machine behind each tree. The wind couldn''t help but give a layer of goose bumps.


    Fang Qi only thought someone was besieging him. At that moment, he carefully stepped on the steps and moved a little towards the suspended figure. Suddenly, a slight movement came from the left rear side. Fang Qi listened and dared not go again.


    The shadow flashed in front of him. Fang Qi looked intently. The man hanging in front of him was gone!


    There''s a ghost!


    After standing for a long time, Fang Qi suddenly bent his right leg and jerked to run away. Before he ran a few steps, he felt the cool wind flying behind him, and suddenly a lock of fine sweat came out of his back. I scolded in my heart: even if you are a ghost, I will fight against you!


    Suddenly stopped, turned his body and swept out with his right leg. After he swept out his legs and turned around, he found that there was a shadow behind him. It was the man hanging from the tree just now.


    Fang Qi was also angry. His hands hit the figure like the wind. As soon as he handed it over, he couldn''t help scolding: "dog day, pretend to play tricks with me!"


    Where in the world is there a ghost with a body? It''s clearly human!


    But although the man was thin, his hands were soft and weak. Fang Qi could be easily dissolved by others every time he punched, so he stopped fighting for more than ten times. Even if he was tired to death, he couldn''t get any benefit.


    "How much did Zhou ran spend to make you work so hard?" Fang Qi is also curious. Did Zhou ran invite him to assist? Have two down!


    The man coughed softly, "little bastard, do it when you don''t agree?"


    Fang Qi was relieved when he heard the voice and said with a smile, "old Wang, who told you not to be a ghost?" Although the old pole is bad, after all, it has something to do with your own interests. No matter how bad you are, you can take care of yourself.


    Wang Hongqi scolded and was scolded back. He was really angry, but there was still some self-restraint to live for decades without being provoked.


    "Come with me!" Lift your legs to the original hanging place, open the door in front of you and start. When the lights lit up, Fang Qicai saw the crooked neck tree hanging from the old pole and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought this hanged a little widow and scared me."


    Wang Hongqi a black line on his forehead: "keep your mouth!" I stepped on the accelerator and drove straight to the villa. The speed was very slow. It seemed that Uncle Wang was also expelled from the driving school and became a self-taught talent.


    Fangqi wondered, "Sir, you didn''t come here specially to wait for me?"


    "Yes, you''re right. Of course, I''m looking for you to get that share of the stock. " The old man is not obscure.


    "Last time I said it to you, I didn''t has the final say, but two I said it didn''t count... Of course, I have the veto power."


    Wang Hongqi asked, "you didn''t promise Zhou Ran''s cooperation?"


    "He broke my father''s leg. Will I cooperate with him? Can ge Zhaozhao work with him? That''s a joke. "


    Wang Hongqi didn''t make a sound for a long time. The car drove all the way to the door of an independent villa deep in the villa area. It is obviously not well decorated here. There are tiles, glazed tiles, cement and other materials stacked in the yard.


    "Sir, why did you bring me here?" Fang Qi looked at the dark villa and felt a little gloomy.


    Wang Hongqi stopped but didn''t turn off the engine and still turned on the air conditioner.


    "It''s easy to talk here. I''m not afraid of eavesdropping."


    Old pole could say such words. Fang Qi couldn''t help but burst out in his heart and said with a smile: "if you have something to say, don''t be so ghostly."


    "I told you earlier that it''s not worth asking you for a share. What you have to do has been done for you. In addition, I have to remind you that no one will oppose money. Although Zhou Ran has offended you, don''t you have any idea that this person can make such a big stall? "


    Fang Qi''s brain flashed like lightning and stone fire, and took a breath of cool air: "you let me eat him?"


    Wang Hongqi waved his hand and said, "I didn''t tell you who to eat. You are young and have plenty of opportunities. But opportunity is not a dead fish. It will be waiting for you to catch it. Han Xin can be humiliated by his crotch. Your father broke a leg. "


    Fang Qi smacks. It''s really such a reason. Blindly trying to be strong and reckless will only get worse and worse.


    "Sir, that boy is not a fuel-saving lamp. If he cooperates, he may eat who."


    Wang Hongqi sneered, "are you a fuel-saving lamp? From the day I heard about you, I knew you were not a good thing. Let you stay with Zhou ran, and you can learn from others. " The car started back half a circle.


    Fang Qi digested the things Lao Ganzi said to him in his mind and didn''t say anything until the car drove to the street. "Sir, you just gave me such a move for that share?"


    Wang Hongqi touched the bald melon seeds and laughed, "people die for money, birds die for food. I can only tell you so much. Whether the rest is done or not has nothing to do with me. " Stop Santana 2000 at the side of the road, "all right, get off."


    Fang Qi got out of the car and watched the car drive away. He picked up a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He wondered if the old guy was really like the CIA. How did he know that Zhou ran wanted to cooperate with himself? Installed a bug at Zhou Ran''s house?


    Since you want to cooperate, you must be angry with Ge Zhao. Zhou Ran''s stall is complex. If you don''t know the situation, I''m afraid you will suffer.


    After calling Ge Zhaozhao, the girl asked, "what''s the matter? There''s news?"


    Fang Qi said, "I''m still in the county. Something happened. Come and pick me up. Let me talk to you."


    "What happened?" Ge Zhaozhao asked in a panic tone.


    Hearing the Queen''s question, Fang Qi was very comfortable. The girl was very concerned about herself and deliberately teased: "I let someone turn into the gully..."


    "Where are you? Are you hurt? I''ll be right there! "


    As soon as Fang Qi said a place name, GE Zhaozhao hung up. It is estimated that she will come all the way.


    Ah, it''s beautiful to be remembered by a beautiful woman. She''s hot and comfortable all over.


    Fang Qi leaned against the pole and twisted the duck''s legs to smoke and watch the scenery. Sure enough, within half an hour, he saw the H6 running like a crazy little leopard, bending in front and stopping in front of him.


    Ge Zhaozhao jumped out of the car and jumped up to him. He looked at it for a long time. Xiumei frowned and said angrily, "are you intentional? Do you know I ran four red lights in a row? Asshole! "

 Chapter 84

    Seeing the beauty was really angry, and his forehead was full of bright sweat, Fang Qi didn''t dare to tease again. He smiled and said, "sister, I really let people get to the gully. I''m not kidding."


    Ge Zhaozhao pulled his elbow and turned it over like buying clothes. He was relieved to confirm that he was not hurt: "get in the car!"


    When he got on the car, Fang Qi told the truth without waiting for her to ask.


    "He wants to cooperate?" Ge Zhaozhao looked at him in surprise. "Did you see him?"


    "Well," Fang Qi nodded, "lying on the bed, the leg and toe bones are broken, which can''t hide from me."


    Ge Zhaozhao looked gloomy and didn''t say a word. He just drove.


    Seeing her face, Fang Qi didn''t dare to say anything for a moment. If the queen was angry, the consequences would be very serious. Although Fang Qi just held the idea of sending a letter at the beginning, he didn''t want to get entangled later. Who knows what God wants.


    But Zhou ran did something indescribable to ge Zhaozhao, which must have left a shadow in her heart. Now let her accept the reality of cooperation, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    H6 directly turns to the road of her house and stops at the compound downstairs of her house. Fang Qi follows her into the house.


    The girl didn''t tell him what to do, so she left him in the living room and ran into her grandfather''s house.


    Fangqi wondered if the girl would pull an assist and let her grandfather beat herself. When he was nervous, master Ge came out and saw Fang Qili stunned at the door. He said, "come and sit down with your shoes. I''ll let Zhaozhao give you some noodles."


    Although the old man''s face was not good, Fang Qi found a shoe cover and sat down on the sofa.


    Let''s face him straight. He won''t be angry with me.


    Fang Qi was wary of the old man''s sudden move and didn''t even dare to sit down. In case he suddenly did it, he might as well grab the door and run away.


    "Who gave you this idea?"


    "Er --" Fang Qi opened his mouth. "Old man, it''s like this. Some time ago, Zhou Ran''s bodyguard drove into me and was caught by me... Then today, he said that Zhou ran wanted to see me and took me to Longshan villa. Zhou ran personally told me to cooperate to buy shares, but I didn''t promise. Later, he came out to think for a long time. Can''t we fight against money..."


    The old man suddenly patted the sofa. Fang Qi was startled. He saw that old man Ge stared at him with fierce eyes and wondered how hot the little eyes of Ge Zhaozhao were. It turned out that this was genetic. The old man''s eyes were as scary as those of others.


    "Do you know what this animal did to Zhaozhao?"


    Fang Qi shakes his head and the overlord bows? Or didn''t you bow? It''s a mystery. Would he be so angry without a bow?


    Just thinking, old Ge said, "you are stabbing a knife in my heart!"


    Uh! Fang Qixin said that he really couldn''t go on. Ge Zhaozhao came out of the room and walked into the kitchen with his head down. It seemed that he had cried. It was very embarrassing. Fang Qi didn''t look good on his face. He stood up and said, "Mr. Ge, you don''t have to be busy. I''d better go back. Old man, I, i... just think I didn''t say it. "


    He turned out of the Ge family and walked out of the community. He was also depressed. Your sister, I''m looking in the mirror for the good of the company. Forget it, let''s put this matter aside. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to make Zhou ran lose his mind on that dog day. Who makes him do things hot and immoral.


    First go to find food, go out from the community and turn to another street. That''s the hotel where he and Zhao Sangang stayed last time, but there''s only a breakfast shop nearby. If you want to set up a stall at night, you have to go on.


    Walking through the alley, he saw that there was a stall in it. The five zang organs God was making comments. Fang Qi also wanted to find it again. He turned in and shouted to the boss, "fry me eggs, fried rice and two poached eggs."


    When I took advantage of my spare time to take out my cigarettes, I found that the cigarettes were gone. I bought a pack of cigarettes and a bottle of drinks in the alley shop and was paying the bill. Suddenly, someone nearby screamed, "robbery!" When I turned around, I saw two melon children riding a motorcycle and the boy sitting behind him with a small bag in his hand.


    Fang Qi bent down, picked up a small stone and threw it. "Pa" hit the driving boy''s helmet. The boy was trying to escape. Lengbuding was hit by the stone and hit the telegraph pole before he could drive far.


    Fang Qi walked up with a cigarette, picked up the bag and returned it to the woman. The woman was good. She took the bag and ran away without even thanking her.


    The two boys who fell to the ground got up from the ground. When driving, the boy even tilted his helmet. He took off his helmet and smashed it on Fangqi: "lying in a trough, NIMA!" Take out a knife from your body.


    Fang Qi smiled: "Oh, hey, I''ve started a new business again?"


    The boy looked at Fang Qi clearly and froze for a moment: "I... we didn''t mean to." Bend over and pick up the motorcycle and want to run.


    Fang Qi drank, "did I let you go?"


    The boy in the back took off his helmet and smashed it. "What else do you want!"


    His voice was sharp and thin. He didn''t look like a man. Seeing the bald head clearly, Fang Qi smiled again: "your feelings are the wild mandarin ducks. Why are you so cool when you see them in a few days?"


    It was he who broke Zhang Bo''s legs. The thin man and the girl stood outside that day. Thinking about Zhang Bo, I''m afraid he was half dead and lying in bed. Most of his people were scattered, but I didn''t think it would be so miserable and reduced to the point of grabbing bags.


    The thin man flopped down and knelt on the ground: "brother, spare us, we can''t help..."


    The girl lost her temper and picked him up: "Why are you so spineless! Still a man! "


    The thin man hugged her and cried, "fart backbone, if you die, I''ll jump off the bridge with you!"


    Fang Qi frowned and took a closer look, only to find something wrong. The Bao Niu was undergoing chemotherapy. Her face was as pale as a vampire. She was in the late stage of leukemia!


    This pair of wild mandarin ducks held together and cried. The earth shaking ghosts and gods have reached the level of total selflessness, which will not attract many melon eating spectators.


    "Stop crying! Crying won''t save you. Come with me. " Fang Qi took two steps back and saw that the two people were still holding together and howling. He screwed up his eyebrows and raised his voice: "what''s the matter with you two


    The pair of mandarin ducks had to pick up the motorcycle and obediently follow Fang Qi to the snack stand at the entrance of the alley.


    "Sit down, have you two eaten?" Seeing the thin man shaking his head, he said to the boss, "two more bowls of the same." His hungry front heart sticks to his back heart, and he takes a big bite of rice.


    After dinner, he drank a few salivas and felt out a cigarette: "are you two going to Longhe bridge to die?"

 Chapter 85

    Thin and bald put her face on her face and wiped her tears. "Qianqian found out that she was in the late stage of leukemia a few days ago. She took her for a course of dialysis with plasma, and 180000 was gone... I even sold the small house my lord left me, and I can''t save her life. What''s the meaning of living? It''s better to die. No, I stole someone else''s car and rode here. Qianqian said she was hungry. I thought about grabbing a bag and getting some food... "


    Qianqian couldn''t listen any more and lay on the table crying.


    The stall owner was sad. "I won''t charge for the meal, young man. You two eat slowly." Shaking his head and sighing, he took a bowl and put four tea eggs in front of them.


    Fang Qi waved his hand. "Eat first. I have a way to save her. I''ll tell you both after eating."


    Thin bald head didn''t mean to die. It was forced. I heard there was a way. I didn''t eat any food. I fell to the ground and kowtowed.


    The head of melon seeds banged on the concrete floor. Fang Qi felt a headache and pulled him up: "you get up to eat first. Qianqian also wants a man to have backbone. Why are you so soft when you knock your knees."


    After they finished their meal, Fang Qi asked his uncle to get them two bowls of soup to drink. When he paid the bill, he didn''t accept it.


    Fang Qi said, "it''s not easy for you, sir. This guest is on me. I don''t charge money. What do you eat?" She turned her face and asked her thin bald head, "she didn''t find out for a long time. What symptoms have she had before?"


    "Dizziness, I just thought she was anemic and didn''t check it. How dare you enter the hospital now? If you catch a cold, it''s hundreds of dollars. "


    Fang Qi asked them about their families. Ma Weidong was thin and bald. After his parents divorced, his mother married a brother to the south. His father also ran out to work. He didn''t even come back after his grandfather died. The girl''s name is Cheng Qian. She used to live door-to-door with pony shoes.


    Since her parents divorced, the pony became black. Cheng Qian was a few times later than Fang Qi when she joined No. 3 middle school. She was often bullied. Pony shoes took the initiative to be a flower protector. As soon as they came and went, they looked for mung beans. For this reason, Cheng Qian was beaten by her parents. The more she fought, the more rebellious she became.


    In the end, the two simply lived together, and her parents declared that they did not recognize her daughter. Cheng Qian dropped out of school, followed the bully Zhang Bo with pony shoes, and went out to collect some land fees every day.


    As soon as Zhang Bo fell down, he pulled on a group of people with a hammer and joined Gao Liangyu. Pony children''s shoes also wanted to collect land fees. At first, they could get paid. Later, when those small businesses and stalls knew about it, they all joined hands to beat him. The pony was also a counsellor. Every time they were beaten by others, they were bruised and hurt all over, and they didn''t dare to collect it.


    Hearing this, Fang Qi was filled with emotion: being a gangster is risky. You must be careful if you want to enter the industry. Not everyone can eat this food.


    "Where do you two live now?"


    The pony looked at Cheng Qian. "Under the eaves, the green belt, the bank ATM machine room, everything has made do."


    Fang Qi took out his cell phone. "It doesn''t matter if I save you. You two must stop sneaking around, you hear me?" Seeing them nodding, he dialed Gao Liangyu: "Liangyu, I''m hoof!"


    Gao Liangyu heard the soft ball first: "brother hoof, what''s up?"


    "Aren''t you short handed? I have two people here, including food, drink and shelter. You can watch the money. "


    Gao Liangyu was stunned for a moment: "who did you find for me?"


    "Two legged man, are you in the Internet cafe? I''ll bring them over later and give you the money. " Hung up the phone and said to the little horse, "let''s go. I''ll arrange a place for you. You two help people look at the shop."


    Push on the motorcycle, let them sit in the back, ride to Liangyu Internet cafe, go to the ATM on the way, take out 10000 yuan and let the pony take it.


    When Gao Liangyu saw that Ma Weidong still knew him, he greeted him with a smile: "brother Dong... How did you get together?"


    Fang Qichong Ma Wei dongnuzui: "since you know each other, just say it." Pull Cheng Qian aside, "I''ll convince you of the taboo of medicine and ask the pharmacy to send you medicine tomorrow. Tell me the truth, have you ever been a fan? "


    Cheng Qian lowered her head and kicked her toes. "She didn''t know anything before. She won''t dare to hi again in the future."


    Fang Qi nodded, "yes, I believe you, but I don''t believe Ma Weidong. Don''t look at this boy because you can sell a house, but smoking powder doesn''t mean you can quit. As long as I find that you two touch that thing again, I''ll let you go right away."


    Cheng Qian raised her head, clenched her teeth and said, "brother hoof, I promise you, if he dares to touch again, I can kill him if you don''t look for him!"


    "OK," Fang Qi stretched out his hand to Ma Weidong, "money." He took the money, stroked it in his hand, took the money and slapped him in the face, "how dare you black my money when you are dying?" Ma Weidong opened his mouth and was sucked by Cheng Qian before he reacted. "Cheap seed, who dares to black!" He took out two pieces of Grandpa Mao from his pocket and handed them to Fang Qi, "brother hoof, I''ll clean up." Grab your ears and carry it outside and kick and kick.


    Gao Liangyu smacked his mouth. "Brother, look what you got for me."


    Fang Qi threw the money on his chest: "Liangyu, Ma Weidong, you know, if someone wants to make trouble, they have to weigh it. Let''s not talk about it. I just pity Cheng Qian. My good daughter has been destroyed by this animal. "


    Gao Liangyu took the money and grinned, "you can use the money. We don''t need the ten thousand."


    "It''s natural to pay off debts. Friends are friends, money is money, and one yard is one yard. If you count, I won''t admit it. " Turning to look outside, "I sold Ganoderma lucidum to the people''s pharmacy. The head of the family is an American. She has a way to cure the disease."


    Gao Liangyu stared, "sleeping trough, brother, can you hook up with Americans again?"


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette and handed it to him. Gao Liangyu hurriedly said, "you see, come to my territory and smoke mine." He ran to the counter, took out his bag, hit one, and slipped the cigarette into his pocket¡° Brother hoof, don''t expect me to donate much money to save her life. At least I''ll give her a higher salary than others. "


    Fang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, that medicine is experimental and free. I won''t let them make trouble for you. If you don''t find it, let me tell him to go away. Cheng Qian is more sensible than Ma Weidong. If you have anything to do, just leave it to her. "


    Gao Liangyu was also a generous man. "Cheng, I listen to you." When they went out, they still cried together. Ma Weidong''s small face was full of fingerprints. It is estimated that Cheng Qian didn''t dare to fight back when he hit him.


    "Ma Weidong, Gao Liangyu is your boss now. If you want to save Cheng Qian, you must listen to him. From now on, you will do everything in the Internet cafe to rush the security and health network management."


    "Network management? I won''t. "


    "You can''t learn from others. Look, your brain is not made of wood. I turn a hen into a duck in the blink of an eye. How can you?"


    Cheng Qian dried her tears: "brother, since I got this disease, no one has paid attention to me except Ma Weidong. I won''t say anything else. Don''t worry! I''m sure I can manage him. "

 Chapter 86

    Someone inside wanted to return the plane. Gao Liangyu waved Cheng Qian to learn operation from him. Fang Qigang was about to leave and was pulled by Ma Weidong: "brother hoof, I''m not human!" He said, pumping his mouth hard.


    Fang Qi sneered, "don''t pretend with me. I can''t control you. Someone will clean you up!" When I turned around and walked inside, my mobile phone tinkled. I took it out and saw that it was Ge Zhaozhao.


    "Where are you?"


    Fang Qi''s heart was hot, "I''m in Xinfeng Street..." when he wanted to say something, the phone magically sounded a beep. It was estimated that she drove over and went in to say hello to the three of them: "my sisters will pick me up and won''t talk to you."


    "What? You have sisters? Let me see. " Gao Liangyu ran out and looked around. "Where is it?"


    "I just said she was coming to pick me up. What are you excited about?"


    "Hey, I don''t care about you."


    Just as he was saying H6, he drove to the front. The window rolled down. Ge Zhaozhao shouted inside, "get on the bus!"


    Gao Liangyu stooped down to say hello: "Hi, I''m brother hoof." Seeing that there was no bird at all, he smiled and withdrew his hand and muttered, "ah, the plate is so beautiful!"


    Fang Qi went in, and the girl stepped on the accelerator and scratched out. As a result, he grabbed the handrail and said, "sleeping slot... Hey, slow down! Oh, where are you going? "


    Ge Zhaozhao ignored him, turned onto the highway and drove to the southwest. The speed was not slow. Fang Qi saw the red needle on the motor pouring out and didn''t feel frightened.


    "Elder sister, you want to commit suicide, but your watch pulls me. I haven''t lived enough..."


    Ge Zhaozhao slowly slowed down after soaring for 30 or 40 kilometers at a time. Here are mountain roads, and the mountains fluctuate continuously and extend to the distance. She parked her car in a more spacious space on the side of the road and turned off the engine.


    Fang Qixin said, is this to talk to me about the ideal life? Go to the ball. The stem hasn''t passed at night.


    Ge Zhaozhao climbed up the front cover and sat cross legged. He took out his cigarette and smoked.


    Fang Qi leaned in front of the car and lit a cigarette.


    They haven''t spoken for a long time. Ge Zhaozhao smokes fiercely, but she''s a lady''s cigarette with a light and elegant fragrance. She shouldn''t have too much bad breath. If she kisses and kisses, wouldn''t it be too bad?


    He was running the train and opening his mind. Ge Zhaozhao said, "do you know why he wants to cooperate to buy shares?"


    "How do I know? He asked his bodyguard to come to me. I thought it was quite sudden. " Although Fang Qi knows that Zhou Ran has set a ring by ring, he really doesn''t know why he wants to take a stake.


    "His capital chain is about to break. If he wants to maintain the mess, he must think of other tricks before the accident."


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that Zhou ran wanted to get Ganoderma lucidum at any cost. It turned out that he was the same as GE Zhaozhao. It was just a question of who died first. Now his hopes are dashed, so he can only pull a cushion before he dies.


    "If we don''t agree with him, will he die faster?"


    Ge Zhaozhao shook his head: "no, if someone supports him, he can survive for a while. He will not die in a short time."


    "Then let''s euthanize him?"


    What does Ge Zhao mean by twisting his face


    Fang Qi flicked the cigarette ash, "we can let him become a shareholder, but we must settle his accounts before becoming a shareholder, and we should do it on a large scale, so that the big eyed thief can hire us an asset management company in the provincial capital to be responsible for the liquidation. His ass is not clean. As long as he checks it, it''s full of loopholes, so he won''t die faster? "


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at him as if he didn''t believe him: "how can you be so clear?"


    "I''m not stupid. He wants to take a stake. I must check it online." Fang Qi started laughing. Of course, he wouldn''t say that this was Wang Hongqi''s move. It''s also required to agree to take shares. Taking shares with negative assets greater than profits is equivalent to transferring debts to the people''s pharmacy company, which will be dragged to death sooner or later.


    Ge Zhaozhao thought for a while, "well, this method is feasible, but I don''t want to see that man."


    "It''s easy to do. We only let him take shares and don''t let him participate in the operation. He can''t get involved in the company."


    "OK, that''s it." Ge Zhaozhao seems to be in a better mood, with his eyes shining in the dark. "I also tell you something. I have found out the details of Yahua group, including Du Gongbo, the general manager. Although Du Gongbo accounts for only 17% of the shares, he is still the largest shareholder in private equity, and the other major shareholders are urban investment bank, Softbank securities and Donghai oil. The total assets reached 100 billion. "


    "Dizzy, there are so many state-owned assets. Which one is thicker than his waist."


    Ge Zhaozhao hummed and smiled, "but there is a very interesting phenomenon. Du Gongbo''s uncle is the chairman of Donghai oil, his uncle is the vice chairman of city stock bank and city investment bank, you see."


    Fang Qi was immediately excited: "then, if we control Du Gongbo, we are equivalent to remotely controlling Yahua?"


    This news is so imaginative, that is to say, if their company operates, it can directly hang up the Yahua group company and embark on the fast lane. If you want to run fast, it all depends on the train! Xinchunge has eternal life.


    As long as the company is strong, maybe I''ll run to S600 and take a string of bodyguards behind me. I want to build a big villa in Heilongtan village. Zhou Ran''s villa is like a chicken cage and a pigsty. Lao Tzu''s villa should be super large. We should set up a swimming pool in it. What GE Zhaozhao, what Lizi, and the big eyed thief. By the way, there is Liu Puyu, who can wear a bathing suit.


    What kind of Haitian feast is a hair? I asked you to build a big toilet with 24K pure gold. You have to be careful when you go to the bathroom. Hey, hey


    Fang Qi was automatically mending his brain. Unexpectedly, GE Zhaozhao stabbed him: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Oh," Fang Qi touched his head and put away his beautiful vision, "that Zhou ran... Did he do that to you?"


    "What do you mean?" Ge Zhaozhao''s tone is sharp. It''s not good to listen.


    Fang Qi hurried away to prevent her from pumping herself coldly. Cheng Qian smoked Ma Weidong at night, but it was "biabiabia". It was crisp and strong. It was said that they all had meat.


    "Well, I''m just asking. I know you hate him... If you think he''s unhappy, I''ll let someone break the other leg."


    Ge Zhaozhao knew that Fang Qi was famous for fighting when he was at school. That night, one enemy and four beat others. I''m afraid it''s no problem to clean up Zhou ran.


    After being silent for a while, he sighed slightly, "I can''t do anything to me, mainly because I can''t bear such a reality in my heart. If people are so shameless, there will be no morality in the world. My grandfather also regretted adopting him. "


    Fang Qi''s small heart "clang" fell back into his cavity for no reason.


    "But I will never forget such a terrible night..." Ge Zhaozhao lit a cigarette again.

 Chapter 87

    Fang Qixin picked it up again, as if he had been in Ge Zhaozhao''s car. He had never been stable. Like sitting on a roller coaster, it was exciting to go up and down.


    Ge Zhaozhao talked eloquently, and Fang Qi listened carefully.


    At that time, she had just returned from the United States. Zhou ran was very affectionate to her. It turned out that she thought Zhou ran was just an elder''s kiss to her younger generation. After all, she was her little uncle. Later, I often lost small clothes and socks. At first, I thought that the hourly work went hand in hand, and I didn''t care.


    But the more you lose, the more you feel wrong. You want to find a way to install a micro camera in your bedroom. When you call up the video, you''ll be silly. What appears in the picture is Zhou ran doing all kinds of indescribable actions with her clothes and trousers.


    Tell Grandpa about it. Grandpa was also angry. He beat him with a stick and rushed to the pharmacy. He was not allowed to go home.


    One day grandpa came to see a doctor and didn''t come back very late.


    Ge Zhaozhao fell into bed after taking cold medicine. When she was sleeping, she felt that someone was moving her. When she opened her eyes, she was frightened. She saw that Zhou ran pulled her body like crazy, and Zhou Ran''s eyes shone like a beast.


    She also worked out. She bent her legs in a hurry and hit his crotch.


    Zhou Ran Ran fled miserably. The next day she went to the pharmacy and didn''t see Zhou ran. When he got home, he knew that the house had been stolen. Grandpa called the police. The police were asking. Ge Zhaozhao took grandpa aside and said what happened last night.


    After all, after living together for so many years, Grandpa still had feelings for him. He sighed and said, "forget it, he can take it away." Come out and tell the police to cancel the alarm, and don''t really want him to go to jail.


    Where would you know that Zhou Ran Ran Ran Ran to the provincial capital with the money. Although he had retired, he still had a lingering prestige. Relying on this relationship, Zhou ran became bigger and bigger until he returned to the county to start the idea of Grandpa''s pharmacy.


    After hearing this, Fang Qi was full of mixed feelings. This is a modern version of the story of "farmer and snake". Although it is old-fashioned and dog blood, it still happened in GE''s house.


    "Will your grandfather forgive him now?"


    Ge Zhaozhao shook his head. "I don''t know. You know, my father went abroad very early. My uncle went to other provinces when he went to college, and he seldom came back. So I can understand his feelings for Zhou ran. However, Zhou ran may not be able to appreciate his feelings. It''s really impossible to say that some people just pay, while others just hurt. Christianity says that human nature is evil. Now I think it makes sense. "


    Fang Qi was speechless. It was difficult for honest officials to cut off housework. I''m afraid this account will never be clear.


    "But Zhou ran pushed you to a dead end step by step. Didn''t your grandfather have any repentance? I don''t think it has much to do with Zhou ran. The main reason is your grandfather. He connived at Zhou Ran''s bad deeds again and again and forgave him again and again. "


    Ge Zhaozhao also said, "yes, I told grandpa that, but can you understand the mood of an old man whose children are not around for a long time? I''m lonely and helpless. I''m sick and no one takes care of me. "


    Fang Qi suddenly said, "sister, do you know who gave me the idea?"


    "Who?"


    "You may not know the old black guy in the city. His name is Wang Hongqi."


    "Wang Hongqi?" Ge Zhaozhao suddenly seemed to be frozen. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "I know. I heard my father say that my great grandfather was criticized and killed by him, and my father was also a big poisonous grass rabbit."


    Fang Qi took a breath: "is it so complicated? Your family has a feud with his family? "


    "I just heard that in that chaotic era, traditional Chinese medicine families like my grandfather were also eradicated. I heard that the Wang family is the biggest rich man in the city. He takes part in sports to avoid criticism. "


    "Oh, I see." Fang Qi now knows why the aunt who went to Wang Hongqi''s house called him the owner.


    "This man became a leader in the county until the end of the movement. Later, he became a county magistrate for several years. It is said that he saved a senior official in that year. He was not able to liquidate him at the time of liquidation, and he still retired safely."


    Fang Qi thought of the popular story on the Internet: it''s not that the old people are getting worse now, but that the hooligans in those years are getting old.


    Think of the old people touching porcelain everywhere now, falling to the ground and hugging others'' legs to lose money. This passage shows the helplessness of ordinary people to moral collapse.


    "Wang Hongqi still wants to harm your family? It doesn''t seem to make sense. I think he looks like a bare commander. I don''t know if he has no children. " Fang Qi couldn''t figure it out for decades. Wang Hongqi killed old master Ge in those years. Now he still thinks about what the Ge family means.


    "Something''s wrong. Although the old bastard is bad, he hasn''t reached the point of trying to help Zhou ran to clean up your Ge family."


    Ge Zhaozhao asked, "how do you know him?"


    "I, ha ha, he is an old hooligan. I heard his name when I was at school. Although the bastard is old, he can still evoke a group of gangsters in this county. Do you remember the old man and woman at the gate of the insurance company last time? He asked those cubs to send leaflets everywhere. Last time I went to ask him not to make trouble with me, or I would make trouble with him. Guess what he said. "


    "You are so brave. You dare to provoke anyone." Ge Zhaozhao''s tone was a little reproachful, but it was not as great as that night. After all, Fang Qi solved the problem, otherwise she really couldn''t think of any way to deal with the old men and women.


    "Don''t interrupt me. He said he didn''t bother me for Zhou ran, but for Ganoderma lucidum. There is a saying that Si people are innocent and cherish their sins, and he also made it clear that someone moved the idea of Ganoderma lucidum. "


    "He''s going to rob the insurance company?" Ge Zhaorui cried. In any case, she didn''t believe anyone could rush into the tightly guarded security system and steal Ganoderma lucidum from the underground safe.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it, but the old boy''s information is very well informed. I can''t believe it. As for the information he got from, he refused to say, asked me to transfer 10% of the shares to him, and said he would help me settle the trouble. I didn''t think it was as simple as it seemed."


    "Did you promise him?" Ge Zhaozhao''s tone was terrified, as if Fang Qi was going to give the whole company to others.


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I didn''t promise him, just deal with him, but later I felt that I had to give him 10% of the shares in vain to live in peace."


    Ge Zhaozhao was silent. She could also think that it would be easy for such a hidden enemy to deal with them. Nothing in the world is either white or black. This is the current situation in society. People in the 50 degree gray zone are easier to grasp the situation.

 Chapter 88

    "Make up your mind. If we want to develop, we must not make enemies everywhere." Facing the current situation, she can only choose to bow her head.


    "Elder sister, it''s easy to do if you agree. It must be reasonable for the old guy to let me accept Zhou ran. Now I can think of it." Fang Qi took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Ge Zhaozhao hooked his hand: "give me one."


    The two lit a fire, and Fang Qi continued: "he asked me to learn from Zhou ran. Zhou ran paved the way, and we can take the opportunity to get on top. However, we should clarify his accounts before agreeing to take shares, so we don''t suffer a loss. If Wang Hongqi has 10% of the shares, he will also benefit. "


    Ge Zhaozhao nodded, "that makes sense. We can also solve the problem of working capital if we allow him to take shares, but we still have to be careful about them. This is dancing with wolves. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, sister, no matter what, we can''t let him take the lead."


    Ge Zhaozhao looked up at the deep night sky like Daiyu. "The stars here look very clear and the air is fresh."


    Fang Qi was not in such a good mood to appreciate the stars and felt his wet clothes: "sister, let''s go."


    Sitting in the car, they each grabbed the tissue paper to wipe the dew on their hair. Fang Qi saw that the little tail braid tilted behind Ge Zhaozhao was still stained with crystal clear dew and shouted, "don''t move, I''ll wipe it for you." Grabbed several pieces of paper and gently wrapped it on the lovely little tail.


    The two were so close together that Fang Qi smelled the faint aroma from her hair in her nose. She couldn''t help but get close to her long, graceful and slender neck like a swan. She was struggling to get rid of kiss. Unexpectedly, her neck was held by her arm.


    Ge Zhaozhao''s white and frowning eyebrows are printed on the rearview mirror. Fang Qi has a thief''s heart, but he can''t help shivering at the sight of the two discharged eyes. Fang Qi couldn''t bear it at all. He had to cough and shrink back with a smile: "you see, I''m a mile away from yalishan."


    Ge Zhaozhao turned his face. "How should I look at you?"


    Er, so serious, I can''t find that kind of pure and ambiguous catch-up.


    "Elder sister, do you... Have any... People you like?"


    Fang Qi is full of crazy compensation for car earthquake, bed earthquake, field earthquake and earthquake? Er, the earthquake is still not needed. Don''t have a brain shock. Add another word "Dang" and you can go to the hospital for CT.


    Ge Zhaozhao stared at him with two eyes, which gathered the kind of super power discharge. His eyes were soft, and people would suddenly have many wonderful thoughts.


    "Uh - I mean, uh, have you ever liked... Me?" Fang Qizhuang took the courage to squeeze out this sentence. His small heart "banged" jumped straight. He looked forward to it and felt uneasy. From time to time, he took his eyes to take a look at GE Zhaozhao''s expression.


    Ge Zhaozhao held back his smile, stretched out his hand to cover Fang Qi''s two uneasy hands and rubbed his fingernails. His hands immediately quieted down. That sense of touch is transmitted all the way up from the back of the hand along the arm to the diode in the brain, and the diode immediately beeps and lights up the red light.


    Your sister, can you do this? Stop at the red light and go at the green light, okay?


    The diode light darkened and blinked, but it didn''t turn green after blinking.


    Fang Qi thought Ge Zhaozhao''s discharge signal was wrong. He raised his face. Sure enough, he saw that the smile on Ge Zhaozhao''s face was not the same. He was immediately like a leaking ball, frustrated from inside to outside.


    "Fang Qi, originally, I only thought you were a cunning little farmer. Now..."


    "What is it?"


    "You are not only a small farmer, but also a small miracle doctor..."


    "Ha ha ~" Fang Qi is so beautiful in his heart. There''s nothing wrong with small farmers. The little miracle doctor is a cow and specializes in dealing with all kinds of dissatisfaction!


    "What''s more, you have a sense of justice. Many people can''t do it..."


    The more Fang Qi listened to it, the worse it tasted. The little Fang Qi in his head shouted: die! Stop! Yellow card warning! This building is crooked. It''s already crooked to grandma''s house! What about "like it or not"?


    "Elder sister, let me correct you. What I just asked was - you - Xi - Huan - me?" He also deliberately accentuated his tone for fear that she wouldn''t hear it.


    ¡°Of couse£¡ I like your responsible temper very much. I really like it! Satisfied? "


    Fang Qi couldn''t cry or laugh. He opened his mouth and said, "sister, don''t fool me. What I said about love refers to the kind between men and women. It has nothing to do with this God''s sense of justice. Oil my Stan?"


    "Ah, so you like me? Well, I happen to like you too. Would you like to call kiss? " Then he looked at him provocatively.


    Fang Qi withdrew his hand sadly: "forget it, when I didn''t say anything." This is not the routine of "love" at all. It doesn''t develop like this according to the plot. If one party plays independently, the director will stop it.


    Ge Zhaozhao giggled, "you have so many ideas." Turn the engine, step on the accelerator and turn it back.


    "But seriously, I really appreciate you. My impression of you has changed a lot since you first came to send me a letter. How to say, you are like a mass of sunshine. Although it is burning and uncomfortable, that is the brilliance of the sun. You are sun''s boy! "


    Fang Qi''s ears were full of the word "fraternity", except for a word, and there was no excitement in the brain tonic time just now.


    My sister is half right. In English, live and love mean two things. Like is just like, not love. Introduce a crooked nut and divide it clearly.


    Ge Zhaozhao turned off the overhead light and began to accelerate. The night wind blew in from the gap in the window, and the sound of the wheels rubbing against the asphalt road sounded. Fang Qi was tired and leaned back on his seat to take a nap.


    The oncoming car lights shone on his face, and Ge Zhaozhao glanced at him from time to time, unable to tell what kind of expression it was. Perhaps in her heart, Fang Qi is just a big boy and has not reached her maturity psychologically.


    Fang Qi is like a tree in the mountains, strong and straight. Although he is often bullied and fought with others at school, his heart is still so pure and good. Maybe for him, rejection is a good medicine. Sooner or later, he will understand her pains.


    When the car stopped in front of Yijia Hotel, Fang Qi was still sleeping. Ge Zhaozhao couldn''t even bear to wake him up. He looked at him with the help of the dim light obliquely projected by the light, stretched out his hand to pick up a cigarette from the bridge, but couldn''t light it,


    Fang Qi''s cell phone suddenly tinkled. When he woke up, his first reaction was to answer: "Hey, um, it''s me... Well, come tomorrow? OK, I''ll wait for you! " Hang up the phone and suddenly hug Ge Zhaozhao.


    "Sister, I''ve done it!"

 Chapter 89

    Ge Zhaozhao was startled: "what''s done?"


    "President Du said that he had made a statement through the board of directors. He will come and sign the investment contract tomorrow."


    Ge Zhaozhao''s eyes brightened, "let me go first!"


    Fang Qi wanted to fish in troubled waters, so he had to let go.


    Seeing Fang Qi''s lack of interest, GE Zhaozhao whispered, "put your head out and I''ll go after a word with you."


    Fang Qi stretched his neck and leaned over. He was rubbed by a soft thing on his face and wanted to continue. Unexpectedly, he heard Ge Zhaozhao say, "go down. It''s late. I have to catch up with a contract when I go back. You go to bed early."


    Fang Qi had to reluctantly get off the bus and watched the white H6 drive away before touching his face. His heart said, the skin here is so thick and doesn''t feel much. How wonderful it would be if it came up and down on his lips!


    When President Du came, at least until the afternoon, he could rest assured and boldly sleep in. When he woke up in the morning, he saw that it was still early and slept back. He was awakened by GE Zhaozhao''s phone at 10 o''clock and asked him to go to the company.


    The ink hums and tunes. It''s almost eleven o''clock in the company. It''s estimated that a meeting has been held in the morning, and the company is busy again and again. After entering the general manager''s office, GE Zhaozhao showed him the contract.


    Fang Qi turned it over and returned it to her: "you are thinner than I thought. I can''t see any problem." Suddenly remembering the promise to help Cheng Qian treat his illness, he asked for a piece of white paper, wrote the prescription and handed it to her, "I saved a white blood patient who wanted to jump into the river to commit suicide yesterday. The money is on my head."


    Ge Zhaozhao took it out and gave it to Xiao Huang. He came in and said, "you can''t do this. You can''t give money to others to see a doctor. There are many patients. You can''t take care of them."


    Fang Qi smiled and didn''t argue with her.


    "Go, I''ll treat you to dinner." Ge Zhaozhao locked the drawer, got up and walked out.


    They walked past the restaurant and the western restaurant and came to the noodle stand to find a seat to sit down. Fang Qi nodded: "no one is satisfied, I''ll take it to you. You''re retaliating. I''ve made such a great contribution that you invited me to eat noodles."


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled and smiled: "you are still the largest shareholder. Please let me eat this. However, in order to praise you, I can ask the boss to add more eggs to you."


    Fang Qi certainly won''t turn over because Ge Zhaozhao asked him to eat noodles at a street stall. While eating, he boasted: "I''m a good person. I''m not picky about food. I''m the best candidate for a good man who makes money and lives at home. Don''t miss it when you pass by." Finally, he shouted.


    Ge Zhaozhao looked around at the noodle eaters and glanced at him, "you''re really enough, and people like you are not afraid of being laughed at by others."


    Fang Qi Chou, "the crying child has milk to drink. If we don''t squeak a few times, who knows we''re still a bachelor now. Besides, we eat noodles with such a good-looking boss as you. We have more face! "


    Ge Zhaozhao said angrily, "this is outside. Don''t make such jokes. Don''t you feel very unhappy? Let you also experience my mood at that time. This is called regret education. "


    Fang Qi looked around and laughed, "why don''t we give you a loud squeak?"


    "Stop!" Ge Zhaozhao quickly stopped, "I lost to you."


    "Losing to me has to pay a price."


    Looking at Fang Qi''s narrow and sly smile, GE Zhaozhao glanced at him and couldn''t help but blush and jump down. "I''ll treat you to Western food."


    "Western food? Forget it, I''m not a fake foreign devil... "Thinking of Ge Zhaozhao''s identity, I can''t help laughing," I don''t mean the monk scolding the bald man, but... Well, I always forget that you were sent by the turtle. Write down what you owe me and return it at that time. "


    "Sent by the turtle?" Ge Zhaozhao''s face was marked with countless question marks. He immediately returned to taste, nibbled his shell teeth and smiled like flowers. Looking at him, "have you finished? Let''s go back. "


    The two walked side by side. Fang Qi looked at her and smiled: "sister, you''re a head worse than me."


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at it: "big fool!"


    Fang Qi was so angry that he said, "you''re just big. You''re stupid. You''re always hurting me!"


    No, from the beginning, GE Zhaozhao added an adjective in front of the noun: Small - farmer, how to listen and how to be oppressed, small - Miracle doctor, um, introduction is still successful, stupid - big man, er, er


    Ge Zhaozhao is afraid that this kind of thing will evolve more and more. Although Lian Meng politely refuses Fang Qi, it does not mean that there is a change between the two. A little positive said, "we have to go back and prepare some materials and don''t fight unprepared battles."


    Seeing that her Majesty was so serious, Fang Qi had to shake his shoulders, "let''s go."


    When I went in, I saw the "machine gun" chick''s eyebrows and eyes moving. She kept looking at GE Zhaozhao in front and at the back. That expression can be an expression bag. It''s so funny¡° General manager Ge, Li Hua and Master Wang from Chengxi pharmacy called... "Look, Fang Qi behind closed his mouth again, as if he hesitated to tell the secret in front of the unidentified" general manager Fang ".


    "What did they say?" Ge Zhaozhao looked back at Fang Qi, "it''s all right, you say."


    "They say it works!"


    "Oh?" Ge Zhaozhao looked at the small and exquisite watch on his wrist. The other party said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The car drove all the way to the Dahua Street pharmacy in the west of the city. They went in front and back, and were immediately surrounded by the staff. They talked in all directions: "Mr. Ge, it''s amazing." Because I didn''t see one or two last time.


    Master Wang''s face showed a happy look, "it turns out that I always have palpitations. I can''t sleep well at night. I''m listless all day. Since I took this medicine, I''ve had more energy to walk, and I can''t breathe when I go up the stairs. Take it, it''s delicious, and my body is twice as good! "


    Someone in the crowd said to him, "you advertise for others." There were friendly laughter all around.


    Li Hua also said, "my man used to be a painter. I helped him. After removing his lungs, he always felt uncomfortable and suffocated. It seemed that there was something in his lungs that hadn''t been cleaned up. After drinking the medicine for a day, I coughed several times a day and vomited all black sputum. I was scared when I saw it. "


    Fang Qi interrupted, "aunt, after a few more days, you can enter the next stage to replenish qi and fill deficiency."


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "you may not know very well. He is our new little miracle doctor. He wrote all your prescriptions last time. Although he is young, he has great skills."


    Li Hua held Fang Qi''s hand and suddenly covered his eyes with water mist: "I''m suffering from this problem. My man died early because of lung cancer. If you can live to now, you can''t cure it?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes! Uncle Qian in the warehouse, we also sent medicine, but his effect may not be as fast as you. "


    Li Hua wiped her tears: "you''re a miracle doctor. How much money I spent in the hospital can''t be cured." He turned his face and asked general manager Ge, "general manager Ge, I want to take a stake in our company. Do you think so?"

 Chapter 90

    Ge Zhaozhao said with a smile, "aunt, you don''t have to be in such a hurry to buy shares. Look after your illness first. With confidence, let''s re-enter the stock, "look at the surrounding employees," what do you say? "


    "No!"


    "Ang?" Ge Zhaozhao looked around in surprise. Unexpectedly, the staff openly disagreed with her.


    Master Wang said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Ge. Everyone has confidence in our little miracle doctor. I''m afraid that once others know about it, the equity will not be enough. In fact, we don''t have much money. We can take tens of thousands. But if we all work together, we can make our company develop better and better. "


    Several other employees also unanimously agreed: "yes, Mr. Ge, let''s take a stake."


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled: "so you are holding this idea. Let alone, there is a large investor investing in the assembly line today, and it will arrive in the afternoon..." the mobile phone suddenly rang, picked it up and motioned to everyone not to speak, "Qiyun, what''s the matter, here? OK, I''ll be right back! "


    He pinched his cell phone and said to everyone, "Oh, speak of Cao Cao. This Cao Cao is coming. The investors have come and want to sign a formal contract with us."


    This group of employees were frying the pot and shouted: "Mr. Ge, there''s a first come, first served shit. We all buy shares first. Let''s get in!"


    Seeing the eager eyes of these people, Fang Qi also felt justified and said to ge Zhaozhao, "the company should also let employees enjoy benefits together. Mr. GE has an idea."


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t want to refuse everyone to take a stake. Over the years, she has also attracted idle funds to take a stake. Today, she is just hanging everyone''s appetite. It''s good to broadcast rumors that are beneficial to the company. She said, "it''s good. You go to the Office to register first."


    All the staff coaxed the underground to the office to register.


    "Let''s go." Ge Zhaozhao asked him in his car, "what are you going to do with him this time?"


    Fang Qi crossed his palms and circled his thumbs. "Sign the contract and give him a small prescription that can prevent his condition from deteriorating further. This guy has yellow skin and white heart. He has to be treated. Let me clean him up."


    Originally, GE Zhaozhao was skeptical about Fang Qi''s method of "seeing" people''s treatment. He was always worried that the bow would not end well when it was too full. Unexpectedly, "I''m also afraid you don''t trust me. After all, we just put down the contract and whispered," let our company also see if there are legal loopholes. "


    Ge Zhaozhao nodded slightly, took the contract and went out to ask Xiao Huang to call the lawyer.


    Fang Qi continued to pretend to be forced, walked three times and came to Du Gongbo: "Mr. Du, it''s really hard for you. Come on, untie the collar and stretch out your hands."


    Du Gongbo unbuttoned his shirt, unbuttoned his wrist and stretched out his thick palm.


    Fang Qi put his hands on his palms, put the middle fingers of both palms on his pulse, slowly closed his eyes, and suddenly opened his eyes: "ah, something''s wrong."

 Chapter 91

    Dugong Bo trembled, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi looked down at his hands. "Sorry, the sky is like the sun and the moon. People are divided into yin and Yang. I think your pulse on both sides is different. It''s amazing. It''s caused by complicated mood. You close your eyes first, calm down and feel the Qi pulse from the lower left palm to the right palm. "


    Although Du Gongbo suspected that he was playing tricks, he still understood the magic of Qigong. He closed his eyes and calmed down slowly. Gradually, he felt that there was a hot gas flowing into his pulse from master Fang''s fingers, and his place was as comfortable as a spring breeze.


    After doing it for about half an hour, Fang Qi slowly opened his eyes and felt suffocated. Not only his forehead was full of sweat, but also president Du nearby was full of sweat.


    When President Du saw master Fang withdraw his hand, he opened his eyes and said in surprise: "master, you are really powerful. I have never felt so relaxed and happy. I feel more and more hot. This Qigong is really powerful!"


    Fang Qi felt that something was wrong. He said to himself, it''s almost the same to squeeze a fart. He was stunned to squeeze out his breath. I''m not a pump. How can I be angry. Isn''t the air conditioner on in this room? Turn your face and look at the cabinet, lying in the slot!


    This lie can''t be pierced, or it won''t be fun. He stood up and said, "Mr. Du, let''s have a simple meal together. I happen to have something for you to say."


    When the two came out, GE Zhaozhao was sitting outside and showed the contract to the lawyer. It was no problem, but the lawyer didn''t go. When signing the contract later, he still needed to seal and sign to bear legal responsibility.


    In fact, GE Zhaozhao didn''t dare to come in when he opened the door twice. When he saw Fang Qi doing "work" for president Du, he laughed to himself. This Fang Qi was really. If Hollywood didn''t send him a little golden man, he was sorry for him. When he saw them sweating out, he quickly stood up: "President Du, better?"


    Du Gongbo was in a good mood and nodded repeatedly: "the master is the master. It''s really extraordinary. I''m calm and much better now."


    Fang Qi was afraid to say anything more. He hurriedly said, "let''s go to the restaurant and talk about other things by the way."


    Because Du Gongbo''s illness was involved, GE Zhaozhao didn''t let the lawyer follow and asked him to wait here for them to come back.


    The three came to Qiuyue restaurant and entered the private room. Fang Qi took the menu and said, "President Du should avoid heavy oil and big meat now. Let''s get some light dishes to eat." He ordered eight dishes for president Du at one go. When President Du looked at the menu, his face was full of surprise: "I''m tired of hurting my master. They are all the dishes I like to eat, especially the six God soup, which I eat almost every day."


    Ge Zhaozhao took it to have a look. The so-called six gods soup is a precious medicinal material added to the human placenta, such as medlar, American ginseng, eighteen flavors and so on. It plays a role in adjusting the functional balance of the human body. Of course, the price of this soup is also frightening.


    In fact, Fang Qi only knows that people with poor immune system are taboos, but he doesn''t know that he likes this dish. He''s just blind, but he doesn''t want to be right. Hei hei said with a smile, "President Du has to pay attention to recuperation. This soup can''t be compared with western medicine."


    Du Gongbo admired him. "What the master said is right. I was superstitious about western medicine before. Naturally, I saw you. I know that experts hide in the city. That''s true. To tell you the truth, I have seen many so-called masters. I have been to Wuyi Mountain, Longhu Mountain, Wudang Mountain and Emei Mountain, but no one can achieve such enlightenment. I don''t want to do anything else now. If master can save Xiao Yue, I can make you a cow or a horse. "


    "Well, that''s not right. I am a student of traditional Chinese medicine. Shennong, the originator of medical ethics, is for the common people in the world. Therefore, traditional Chinese medicine is our foundation. We are not weak in what we do as cattle and horses. Since I''m lucky, I''d like to make friends with a tycoon like you. I''ll write you a little prescription, because it''s a secret recipe handed down by my ancestors. I need to do it myself... "


    Before he finished, Du Gongbo held Fang Qi''s hand tightly, his whole body trembled, and his lips trembled: "master, I''m excited, I''m moved... I don''t know how to thank you."


    Fang Qi patted his hand to calm his mood, sipped his tea slowly and said, "President Du, you don''t have to be so excited. I just said I could prescribe a prescription for you, but I can''t guarantee to cure your disease. Don''t misunderstand."


    Du Gongbo nodded straight, "yes, I understand. Experts are very modest and never talk too full. I listen to you!"


    Ge Zhaozhao looked around and wanted to laugh. Fang Qi was also a cow. It was clear that the cow hide was blowing into the sky and there were cows all over the sky. Du Gongbo was stunned and said that he was modest. If Fang Qi could be modest, there would be no humble people in the world.


    Du Gongbo took out his mobile phone. "I''ll call them and ask them to deliver the machine immediately, and then send some installers to help you install and debug."


    Trough, this speed, catch up with the rocket ignition!


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t expect that it would be so fast. He was stunned for a while. The other party was very crowded and winked. He walked out of the box: "it''s too fast. The plant is not ready yet. I fainted." Hurry to turn around in the aisle.


    It''s obviously impossible to build a new plant. It''s too late. Fang Qi suddenly thought of the house vacated by the technical school and hurriedly said, "Hey, there''s a teaching building in the technical school. You can contact the school and rent it first. There''s still no problem making the plant after the classroom is broken through."


    "But the machine may come in three or four days. It may not come in time."


    Fang Qi knew that she was worried, "sister, I''ll do you Qigong to make you quiet for a while."


    Fooling others was OK. He even ran to her and played with a fancy gun. Ge Zhaozhao, who hated him, turned his eyes hard: "fart skill! Don''t tease me! "


    Seeing that the waiter had served, Fang Qi said, "you can''t do this. Calm down, you must calm down! Step by step, let''s go to dinner first. Later, you go and fix the house. I''ll talk with President Du again. "


    Ge Zhaozhao scratched his heart with a hundred claws. He had no choice but to do so. He went in and told Qi, "you should calm down!"


    "Yes!"


    When they went in, they saw Mr. Du fidgeting. When they came in, they sat down again: "say to eat, you have no shadow."


    Fang Qi explained: "the main reason is that Liushen soup took too long. We went to urge it."


    The waiter also said, "this soup is cooked in a earthen pot, but Chinese herbal medicine can''t be put first, so it needs to be simmered in the later stage to taste."


    Mr. Du nodded again and again, "that''s right. If the medicine doesn''t reach the heat, it won''t work."


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "then wait for the soup slowly. I''ll eat it first. There''s something urgent." Three spoonfuls and two chopsticks will go first.


    Du Gongbo chewed slowly and ate slowly. Anyway, Fang Qi was not in a hurry. He spent time with him slowly. Finally, when the soup came up, the waiter opened the lid of the earthen jar and immediately filled the room with a pungent smell of medicinal herbs.


    "All the ingredients that may be used in this shop are local. They taste better than my family. Please try them, master." Du Gongbo picked up a small spoon to scoop Fang Qi.


    As soon as Fang Qi''s cell phone rang, he quickly took it out and went out to answer: "what? Three and a half million! "

 Chapter 92

    Ge Zhaozhao said on the phone, "yes, the lion opened his mouth and asked us to pay a deposit for five years. I have to spit blood."


    Fang Qi scratched his nose. "Don''t worry and don''t go. I''ll say hello to someone and see if it works." Pinched the phone and called Wang Hongqi: "old man, our company plans to rent the teaching building of the technical school. Do you know their leaders?"


    Wang Hongqi sneered, "little bastard, do you think I''m a rag and pull it off when you want to use it?"


    Fang Qi said in a positive way: "old dirty turtle, I don''t listen to your acceptance of Zhou Ran''s share, you let me accept that I don''t care now, you are not authentic!"


    "Why do you rent a teaching building?"


    "What else can a broken house do? It''s just a warehouse for stacking things."


    Wang Hongqi smacked his mouth: "ah, your boy has never told me anything. What 10% of the shares I want? You don''t want to default! "


    "If I don''t hold the door, I''ll convince you. It hurts to see me say it again and again. To tell you the truth, I told Ge Zhaozhao last night that she agreed and would make equity distribution in the next few days. "


    Wang Hongqi snorted, "yes, I told you earlier. I don''t want you for nothing. This bag is on me, but I''ll tell you first. I told them to rent the lower two floors and let him give it away. I don''t believe he can fly up. "


    Lying trough, the old dirty ghost is a little poisonous. I''m porridge! But this is how to deal with those second-class people who can only sit in the office and read newspapers and boast.


    "OK, I''ll buy you a drink when it''s done. I''ve called back." Hang up and call Ge Zhaozhao back and let her wait.


    As soon as I entered the house, before the bench covered the heat, Wang Hongqi called: "it''s done!"


    Fang Qi called Ge Zhaozhao again and went in and out several times. Du Gongbo said with a smile: "master is a busy man."


    "Well, there''s no way. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. They come to me everywhere and push some things directly, but some people are from the government. We are ordinary people and it''s not easy to offend, so we have to make it difficult." Just find an opportunity to brag. How can you miss it? Fang Qi caught it and blew it hard.


    "I know. When dealing with them, we should also be able to use Tai Chi. I think they have a demand for masters. I''m sure your company will develop very well here."


    For Du Gongbo, their group company may be favored by the local people, but for GE Zhaozhao''s small company, that''s not the case at all.


    The provincial evening news was also published and interviewed by the TV station, but the county government seemed not to notice, not even a fart. As long as those yamen masters don''t admit it, the people''s big pharmacy company will always be brought by stepmother dragging oil bottles. Grandma doesn''t hurt and uncle doesn''t love.


    On such a thought, he took a high look at the old pole Wang Hongqi. As long as Zhou ran exists one day, the county government can''t recognize the official status of the people''s pharmacy company. After all, Zhou Ran is taking the road of the province.


    It''s called that someone in the imperial court can be an official.


    If Zhou ran agrees to take a stake, it''s equivalent to supporting the third child. It''s easy to do.


    The old dirty ghost is really a talent. He can''t play without him.


    They talked while eating. Ge Zhaozhao didn''t come back until 3 p.m. to see her elated appearance, we knew that the matter was done. After sitting for a while, Fang Qi said to ge Zhaozhao, "let''s take president du to have a rest. I have to fill president Du''s medicine myself."


    This is a big event. Of course, it can''t be delayed. Du Gongbo didn''t let them drive themselves to the hotel.


    When they were sitting in the car, GE Zhaozhao beat Fang Qi several powder punches and forced him directly: "Ho, Ho, what''s the matter."


    "Why don''t you hurry up?"


    "Er, elder sister, you are so unreasonable. I didn''t know that Du would be in such a hurry, and I didn''t know that Wang Hongqi was saying a word. Ouch... Internal injury! " Cover your chest and scream pain.


    At first, GE Zhaozhao really thought he had hurt him. He still touched his chest and asked where it hurt. When he saw the look of his ghost toad eyes, he knew that he had been cheated. His pink face turned red, gently bit his silver teeth and spat: "smelly hooligan!"


    "Er -" Fang Qi fell back on his seat, "I just got hurt by you, and now I''m lying with a gun. You''re poisonous!" He hummed Zhang Xueyou''s "Hello poison".


    "I''ll take you to the pharmacy." Drive to Xinglong old street.


    "Convinced you, the air conditioner doesn''t turn on. Du Gongbo thinks you work. Your instinct to deceive people is also unique."


    Fang Qi hugged his fist: "jam, jam, on the deception, you are my master. If you have the opportunity to partner with Zhao Benshan, you can definitely deceive aunt all over the country."


    Ge Zhaozhao Xiaofa sighed, "how can I compare with you? I deceive my aunts, that is, to buy shares for $10.8, and you will invest tens of millions of dollars. If you really learn from me, you are better than the blue and used for the blue."


    The car stopped at the door of the pharmacy. Fang Qi first asked the medicine grabbing uncle to leave for a while. He picked up the medicine bag, opened the drawer and filled the medicine. After all the more than 20 traditional Chinese medicines were grasped, he handed them to the uncle: "please grind them into powder to make pills, each of which is about the size of soybeans."


    Ge Zhaozhao brought him a bottle of water and leaned against the counter: "this store has existed for hundreds of years and is older than you."


    Looking at the mottled dark red paint painted on the wooden column, I knew that it had been years, but there was only a middle-aged uncle in the store, so I asked, "why is there only one person here?"


    "Let me call the technical school to clean up. It takes a long time to clean up such a big place."


    Fang Qi thought of his business: "by the way, how''s your certificate handling? This can''t be delayed. Originally you were a sales agent, but now you are a production and sales agent. "


    Ge Zhaozhao put down the mineral water bottle: "don''t worry, give it to Xiao Ling to help me apply. It will take some time for the reply."


    Thinking about the rest, Qi couldn''t plug in, he said, "just give Du Gongbo the pills after drying. I''ll write him a drug contraindication."


    Ge Zhaozhao opened his eyes. "Are you going home again?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t bear to let me go? " Fang Qi took the paper bag and wrote on it. Unexpectedly, he was pinched on his arm and touched it with his hand, "Oh, do you belong to the lobster? Don''t... I took it. " Get out of here.


    Seeing the Queen''s face like a peach blossom and her eyes full, she teased her: "didn''t drink a bar at noon, did you send an s-a-o?"


    "Get out!"


    This time she looked at her eyes and knew that the joke was big. Hei hei smiled and spoke the local dialect of the village and said, "no one is guarding the pig and chicken dolls. I''m afraid they''ll be caught by the yellow skin." In fact, I still have a little thought in my heart. I''m going to see little pepper Zhang Li.


    Hu Feng is not a good boy. Letting a spicy flower bloom in that ghost place is like letting a wolf watch a lamb and give a tooth sacrifice every minute. It makes people nervous and uneasy.

 Chapter 93

    As for the liquidation of Zhou ran company, they have reached an agreement and still invite the big eyed thief to find the asset management company to start liquidation from the provincial capital.


    When he came back, he informed Zhou ran of the bodyguard Wang Qiming in the car and formally agreed that he would cooperate to become a shareholder. Soon, Zhou ran took the initiative to call him and reached an oral agreement for the time being. Fang Qi calls Ge Zhaozhao again. As for what to do, he doesn''t have to care. The proud queen must handle things properly.


    Before the car reached Yueshan Town, Zhao Sangang called him: "Qizi, bad things, Mayor Hu took people to the countryside and into our village."


    "What''s going on?" Listen to brother Sangang saying this, it''s like a little devil entering the village.


    "What else can I do? I forced our village to raise funds to build roads. Yesterday, a branch told me that it would not be done. It said that it was a blatant confrontation with the government. His grandmother didi! "


    Fang Qi hurriedly comforted: "don''t worry, brother, you are a man. Why do you feel soft when you see an official? Did they enter the village? "


    "No, I just called to tell the whole village not to go out, no matter where."


    Fang Qi yelled at his mobile phone: "brother hungry Di, you''re a Muggle. If you don''t run, you won''t run? Run around so that they can''t find anyone. I think they can raise money. Where is it? It''s obviously robbery. "


    Zhao Sangang asked Ai Ai, "what if he takes my village head captive?"


    Fang Qi vomited blood angrily: "mung bean village head, what are you protecting? "Whatever you like!"


    "I''m afraid they''ll bully our village."


    "You''re a big village head. You''re always looking for you. You don''t get paid and you''re scolded all day. Why do you want this village head? Go to the ball, let''s not!"


    Zhao Sangang clenched his teeth: "OK, listen to you. I''ll squeak in the loudspeaker immediately and let everyone run!"


    Next to him sat an uncle in his thirties with a foreign accent: "what''s wrong with your town?"


    Fang Qi received his mobile phone. "Don''t mention it. The mayor forced our poor village to raise funds to build roads. He had a meeting last time and no one listened to him. Now it''s better to take people to the countryside and catch people in person. These officials are no different from bandits. "


    Uncle was very interested. "Raising money to build roads is for your good. Why do you want to run?"


    "Hey, hey, the money for repair is gone. Jixian village has made such a fuss and ran to our village to hold the money."


    Uncle said strangely, "now you attach great importance to the problem of farmers. You can sue in the county."


    Fangqi was more surprised than him. "Did you come from Mars? Can you tell me so many shit again and again! "


    Uncle nodded: "I see, young man. Can you take me to your village later?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I... I heard that you didn''t pay attention to the three rural policies in your town, so I want to know."


    Fang Qi automatically turned on the diode in his mind. He met the big eyed thief last time, "Oh, I see. Are you a reporter for the legal column?"


    The man smiled noncommittally and said nothing.


    Fang Qi is still angry with the big eyed Thief: "last time they came for an interview, they only read good folk songs, but they didn''t say anything about our village... Just when you came, you can also see how these people bullied our farmers."


    Uncle nodded: "young man, you have a sense of justice. I admire you very much."


    Fang Qi rolled his eyes. "What justice? Don''t hold a big hat on people. It has nothing to do with the sense of justice. Our village is poor, and they come to hold money. What I say is also called the sense of justice? A sense of justice is not worth money. "


    Uncle was a little embarrassed. "Yes, yes, that''s what I said. In order to survive, okay."


    "That''s about the same."


    When the car stopped in the town, Fang Qi didn''t expect that there were six or seven with the uncle, but he didn''t think it was strange that there were a lot of people in the provincial capital last time.


    It happened that these people were going to the village. They rented a van on the street, which was still the one driven by Shouzi. Fang Qi didn''t spend money to take this bus to the village.


    Still on the tractor road, I heard the big horn in the village ringing: "villagers hiding in the mountains, come back quickly. If the monks run away, they can''t run the temple. If they don''t come back, they will lead pigs, drive sheep and tear down the house!"


    Fang Qi scolded angrily: "lying in the trough, these donkeys are very cruel every day!"


    Shouzi also helped scold, "it''s so neat that we ordinary people can''t live!"


    Those people looked at each other and made no noise. They just asked Shouzi to drive into the village.


    As soon as the car stopped at Zhao Sangang''s house, I saw a lot of cars parked in front of his house. Several green leather gangsters were carrying water pumps to the truck. Zhao Sangang also stood or sat at the door of his house.


    Fang Qi burst at the sight, jumped down from the car and ran over: "dog day, put it down! It''s mine! "


    When I ran to the front, my hair stood upright, "bastard, I didn''t kill you last time!"


    Those boys were gangsters in the town who worked in the hospital. Manguzi, Yang Zhu and another guy who didn''t know his name. When they saw that it was Fang Qi, they put the water pump on the truck and surrounded it with a dark face.


    Fang Qi was also quick eyed. It seemed that a fierce tiger clenched his fist and rushed over. This time, they didn''t give them any chance to resist. A small steel gun hit the mangy dog on his back and fell. Yang Zhu saw the situation and pulled out a knife and swung it over. He was stretched on his stomach, flew three or four meters and fell to eat shit.


    Before the rest of the boy could withdraw, Fang Qi pinched his neck and kicked him on the waist. This foot was so cruel that he kicked the boy out more than ten steps away and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up again.


    Fang Qi''s speed was too fast. The assistant police who boasted about smoking at the door didn''t figure out what was going on, so the three got down.


    But this time, almost all the assistant police came out, almost ten of them took out their batons and rushed up to smoke indiscriminately.


    It was really "the sunset and the baton flew together". Even if Fang Qi was forced to do so, he had to escape and scold while running: "dog day, I have a kind of fight with Lao Tzu!"


    No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives!


    The hero can''t stand many people. Fang Qi is not a transformer. How can he carry so many people to beat him? When he ran to the village, he ran into the big village bully Huo Zhanhao walking here with a water pump. As soon as he saw him running, he threw the water pump on his shoulder to the ground, turned his head and ran away.


    Fang Qi ran after Huo Zhanhao, and the assistant police followed Fang Qi''s footsteps.


    While running, Fang Qi felt something was wrong. If you want to say that these people are really journalists, you have to come out and roar with a "sense of justice": "stop!" Then the boys withered. But isn''t it hot now? People don''t even have a fart.


    Huo Zhanhao''s long leg can be lifted up quickly. If he put it in the Northern Song Dynasty, he can certainly rob Dai Zong''s name and slip across the ditch.


    The assistant police in the back was a weasel pulling a chicken - the more it pulled, the thinner it became. The other two didn''t dare to chase any more. They held their hands on their knees and looked at Fang Qi and the big man in front of them.


    Fang Qi was also very tired. He stood up straight and looked behind him. Huo Zhanhao also stopped to look at him. None of the three teams wanted to chase him again. He ran desperately without giving medals. It was not a marathon. He ran a hair.

 Chapter 94

    After resting for a long time, the assistant police behind retreated like disabled soldiers who lost the war. Huo Zhanhao saw that Fang Qi didn''t go, and he didn''t dare to go. The two stood in a stalemate. Fang Qi pulled out a cigarette and took a smoke. He heard a strange voice from the loudspeaker: "village head Zhao Sangang, come back with the villagers. We''re here to check the three rural issues. Go down the mountain quickly. We need to know something from you."


    Fang Qi was stunned and thought, what''s going on? They''re here to investigate the problem. Don''t they say they''re reporters? He was afraid that brother Sangang would bring someone down and let them catch him. He said to Huo Zhanhao, "Zhanhao, you shout at brother Sangang on the mountain and tell them not to go down the mountain until I find out. You hear me? If you don''t say it, I''ll beat you! "


    This move really worked. Huo Zhanhao howled at the mountain: "Zhao Sangang, Fang Qi said he would find out and let you down the mountain!" There were more than a dozen squeaks.


    Fang Qi went to the open space and drew a tree stick with a long arm. He said that if you dare to chase again, I''ll beat you all down!


    With a stick in hand, you don''t have to worry about beating people!


    When I passed the small bamboo garden, seven or eight suddenly jumped out of it. I didn''t know the rest except four in the hospital last time. These hullabalos surrounded him in the middle, holding a baton in his hand and pretending to be eager to try.


    Fang Qi gave a strange cry of "hahaha", swung the stick up and scared the others back again and again.


    "What a gang of peeless counsellors, castrated!" Fang Qi''s poisonous mouth hurts others. He never has to make a draft and speaks eloquently.


    A strong man with big arms and round waist waved his baton: "afraid of hair, we have so many people. Let''s go together!" They rushed up together.


    Fang Qi brandish a stick suddenly suck, suddenly swept three, but the stick is not to force, "click" sound from the middle to two.


    The remaining "ow" sound rushed forward, and Fang Qi hooked the stick on the ground with the tip of his right foot: "Ho, Ho, hey, hurry up and try to double cut the stick!" He grabbed two tree sticks with both hands and swung them away.


    Those people were timid, that is, relying on the large number of people, Fang Qi came fiercely. The tree stick swung open, smashed and smoked, and the remaining ones killed without fighting a few times. The three lying on the ground got up and fought again, and Fang Qi fell down again and again.


    But in this scuffle, my arms and back were hurt a few times.


    On the ground lay a group of people moaning and shouting. Fang Qi didn''t stop. He walked towards Zhao Sangang''s house with a tree stick.


    The three people sitting at Zhao Sangang''s house looked like three monkeys. They lifted their clothes to see the injury. When they saw that Fang Qi''s clothes were rotten, there was a beaten purple prism on his arm. His face was ferocious like black faced King Kong. They hurriedly got up and ran away.


    Fang Qi didn''t care about them either. He pushed the door and wanted to enter the yard. Unexpectedly, the door was locked from the inside. If it weren''t for brother Sangang''s door, he could kick the door with one foot.


    He beat the door twice: "open the door!"


    It was the uncle in the car who came to open the door. Seeing Fang Qi''s appearance, he asked with concern: "Oh, did you fight?"


    Fang Qi ignored him, pulled him away and stepped into the yard.


    When he entered the yard and saw the situation inside, he was a little confused for a moment.


    I saw Feng Shande, director Jia and deputy mayor squatting under the eaves with silver handcuffs on their hands. Zhang laowilt didn''t wear handcuffs, but he wore something like a cowhide rope on his wrist. These people are wilting their heads and brains. They have no toes and look arrogant. When I looked into the main room, I saw Mayor Hu sitting on a small bench and lying on a low table writing materials.


    The six people who followed Fang Qi''s car were sorting out materials.


    I wipe. What''s going on?


    "Your name is Fangqi?" The uncle asked him with a smile.


    "Well, it''s me. What the hell do you do? "


    "Someone reported the situation of Yueshan town to us. It''s just now that the province wants to catch this bad atmosphere of harming farmers. We came with a task. Please shout to the village head Zhao Sangang and let him take the villagers down the mountain. There are still some materials that we need the villagers to report and verify."


    "I see. I''ll call brother Sangang!" He came to the microphone in the middle and opened it. He squeaked into the microphone and said, "brother Sangang, the top sent someone to investigate the three rural issues in our town. Let you quickly take someone down the mountain and say that there is something to verify with you!" He shouted several times in a row.


    "Fang Qi, can you do me a favor?" The uncle said again.


    "Yes, what do you say?"


    "I ask you to stay at the door and don''t let those gangsters and the assistant police in. If they rush in, we won''t be able to do anything."


    "Yes, I''ll give you the door!" He opened the door with two sticks and stood outside the door.


    After a while, the group of assistant policemen came back with their hands, but they didn''t dare to get close and stood at the door of zhier''s house from a distance. Looking to the south, Yang Zhu''s three people leaned against the thick locust tree and looked at it with their elbows.


    Fang Qi was so happy that he twisted his duck legs and leaned against the wall of the yard, pulled a cigarette and sang in his mouth: "roar, hey, what we call is a double stick!" He laughed after singing. This boy is a crooked and naughty boy. You can''t say he''s evil too much.


    The gang of police assistants and gangsters beat him so badly that everyone was discouraged when they saw him.


    The big man Huo Zhanhao howled from a distance, "I''ve squeaked. Don''t beat me."


    Lying in the trough, the ten or so assistant policemen were even more angry. The boy looked like angry King Kong and was soft to the thin and black Fang Qi. There was no one.


    After another meeting, Zhao Sangang came back with the villagers in twos and threes. He saw Fang Qi standing outside his yard and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi gestured to the yard: "the top sent someone to investigate. They are all handcuffed and squatting under the eaves of your house."


    The crooked monk and his wife in the back held the baby and followed the baby. The two Liu brothers in the distance were followed by their mother and sister. Seeing boss Zhai and big Liu carrying the door panel, Fang Qi suddenly remembered his father: "where''s my father?"


    "Don''t worry, your father, they carry miles and go around the house together." Zhao Sangang looked at a dozen police assistants over there and saw the purple edges on Fang Qi''s elbows. He felt distressed and said, "tut Tut, what are you doing with them? Those people are hooligans. Don''t hurt them?"


    "It''s all right, brother. You have to find some people to guard the door. The head inside asked me to guard here just now, lest they come in and make trouble."


    "That''s right," said Zhao Sangang, picking up his toes and calling the Liu and Zhai brothers, "hurry up and don''t ink!"


    Seeing that Huo Zhanhao was still disobedient under the big locust tree, Fang Qi waved to him: "I won''t beat you, come and give me the door!" When he was close, he said, "now is a good opportunity for you to make a contribution and atone for your sins. If you dare to blow up your hair, don''t blame me for crippling you, you know?"


    Huo Zhanhao nodded: "yes, I dare not!"

 Chapter 95

    Fang Qi ran to his mother and sister, "is my father okay?"


    Zhai said, "don''t worry. If they want to get your father away, they''ll step on me first!"


    Mother and sister saw the purple ridge on his elbow and cried painfully, "you''re stupid. You can''t run up the mountain!" My sister''s nose was straight and she wanted to cry. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "there are so many people, let others laugh, let''s turn around."


    Dad was lying on the door panel and was not honest. He looked around for something to beat Fang Qi: "just you can. Your legs are long on you. I don''t know how to run!" In addition to a dry cigarette bag, I couldn''t reach it for a long time, so I had to give up.


    My mother met my father on one side: "my heart is so cruel. My baby was beaten like this. Do you want to beat him?!"


    Fang Qi was pulled aside by his sister and walked home with boss Zhai and big Liu. The assistant police saw him from a distance and hid far away.


    They put their father in bed before they left. My sister asked my brother to take off his clothes and give him purple potion. Zhao Sangang was squeaking to let him pass in the loudspeaker.


    Fang Qi puts on a vest and returns to Zhao Sangang''s house. A large group of people inside are like fighting against the landlord. They quarrel about Feng Shande and Zhang laowilt.


    Those people couldn''t make any noise. They said to Zhao Sangang, "let Fang Qi record it for them, and then read it to them. Yes, press your fingerprints."


    Fang Qi took a pen and paper and said, "don''t make a noise. Let''s go to monk Wai''s house to take notes. Let''s go with me!" He took them all to the crooked monk''s house.


    It was noisy until nine o''clock. The whole village was plagued by the loss of virtuous son and Zhang laowilt. The situation was basically the same.


    After finishing a stack of information notes, take it to find Zhao Sangang. Things here are not over yet.


    The uncle looked at his watch: "Zhao Sangang, Fang Qi, please help us to the town."


    Fang Qi felt something wrong when he saw his expression. He quietly stabbed Zhao Sangang and pulled it out: "brother Sangang, I don''t think it''s right."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You think, I''m really here to investigate. Why don''t you dare to go to the town during the day? Just follow me into the village. "


    The uncle flashed behind Zhao Sangang: "Fang Qi, your worry is right. I''m also very worried, because I didn''t pass through the county this time, and the town doesn''t know. I''m afraid I''ll lose control, so I came directly to your village. Dare you bring these people to justice? "


    Fang Qi looked at Zhao Sangang, and Zhao Sangang looked at Fang Qi again. Neither of them spoke.


    It''s a little funny to let the common people take risks and bring Mayor Hu and his gang of bad people to justice.


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I''m really sorry. I have a family and parents. I won''t do it!" Zhao Sangang said, "don''t do this Muggle thing, or my sister-in-law will work hard with you!" Turn around and go home.


    "Fang Qi!" Uncle caught up, "I know you''re worried about revenge. Let me tell you the truth. We''ve been sent out and have controlled the families of the two towns. You can rest assured that we won''t let you take the risk. Because you two are witnesses and personal cards of this incident in the village, we must have all the materials before we can arrest them. "


    Fang Qi had more heart: "no, I don''t believe it. What evidence do you have that can make me believe you?"


    Uncle took out a red headed document: "you can see that I''m not lying."


    Fang Qi looked carefully at the light in the crooked monk''s yard. Sure enough, it was a document issued by the municipal government about thoroughly investigating the corruption and lawlessness of officials in Yueshan town. It is also covered with the bright red official seal of the city government.


    It turned out that the uncle came down directly from the city. Did Wang Hongqi poke it into the city? At that time, Lao Ganzi was confused and Fang Qi was inexplicable. Now I think it may have something to do with the old dirty turtle.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you!"


    After coming back and talking to Zhao Sangang, Zhao Sangang asked, "why don''t we call two more people?"


    The uncle said, "don''t make a big noise. This is a secret investigation, which may involve some interests. You should keep your mouth shut and don''t talk nonsense."


    The two nodded and Fang Qi thought: This is really strange. When I have time, I''ll ask the old Wang bastard. If he makes a trick, I have to call me. Why is it so complicated?


    Several people in the room cleaned up and escorted the gang to the car. Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang also followed on the van. Shouzi saw clearly and didn''t dare to make a noise.


    All the way to the town, I saw two buses parked at the gate of the town house. Someone in the bus had a dark light and couldn''t see clearly.


    But there are four policemen at the door, but they are real and without water. They are solemn and powerful. Look, Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang have soft heels. How much trouble will it take to send so many people to pinch Mayor Hu?


    What the hell happened?


    I scolded Wang Hongqi, old dirty turtle and old bastard in my heart. I was stunned and scared you to pee. Why don''t you talk to me. Oh, I''m a dead father!


    The town government building is brightly lit. It seems that all the staff haven''t let go. Even if you are a serious patient, you won''t let you go!


    When he got to a small room, the uncle said, "you see, I can''t tell you what it is. It''s an organizational requirement and must be kept secret! You two are the parties and witnesses. First write a witness here. Someone will send a box of lunch later. You can have a simple meal in the evening and take action in the evening! "


    Just walked outside the door and came back: "Oh, by the way, give me your cell phone."


    The two had to hand in their mobile phones. They were stunned. After a while, Zhao Sangang said, "I''m still in the dark. What''s so big?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "my brother, I''m as ignorant as you. Let''s write it quickly. The leader said there was action in the evening and must let us go together."


    The material was not complicated. Before they had finished writing, someone sent a boxed lunch. They wrote the material in a hurry and ate the boxed lunch.


    Fang Qi always thinks it''s a little too big. This array is definitely the same as sneaking attack on the enemy camp. Hungry Di Niang, did Mayor Hu kill someone? Not one or two, ten or eight? I don''t think it''s reliable. Even if it''s murder, it''s not their turn to investigate the case.


    This is definitely a major economic case, and not an ordinary case!!!


    The two of them rowed nervously after dinner. The uncle came and said, "finished writing?"


    The two handed in the materials. Without looking at them, the uncle handed them to the man next to him, "let''s go. Just follow behind. Don''t talk. Do you hear me?"


    They didn''t dare to fart and nodded vigorously.


    He followed a group of people into the newly-built Zhenfu community and saw that these people were serious like Lao Ba Lu, who stole mines in the enemy war zone, but Fang Qi couldn''t laugh. He just felt his heart beating.

 Chapter 96

    In fact, there are only a few houses in this community. They are small villa buildings. If there are any characteristics, there is nothing more than a park in the middle. All the way to the last villa, the gang were alone by the wall.


    When he was driving the train, someone had already smashed the door. The mayor is also awesome. The villa is as strong as a safe. The anti-theft door is thick. It is estimated that someone inside has seen the situation outside through monitoring and did not open the door.


    Fang Qi thought of a stem on the Internet for no reason: villagers, open the door quickly. We are soldiers. Our policy is not to take a needle from the masses. Open the door! If you don''t open the door, we''ll shoot!!! Grass, you old man is willing to open the door! Brothers, take everything except a stitch!


    Some people put a small explosive bomb on the door, and the "bang" sound blew the lock out. The villa was built in luxury, just like a palace.


    Fang Qi felt that Hu Feng was wronged to drive that broken modern car. According to this rich owner, it would not be a problem to drive two farads.


    These people handcuffed Mayor Hu''s wife and son out. Hu Feng gave Fang Qi a vicious look. Fang Qi said that I was lying with a gun!


    Of course, no one will believe him again.


    The uncle walked around the room for a long time. He didn''t know what he was looking for. Finally, someone reported that he found the basement and pried it open. Someone shouted with surprise and joy: "there is a safe here!"


    Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang also followed. You can''t imagine that the underground space is twice as big as the above. Bei Er is awesome. A row of safes are placed near the wall. The safes are not password locks, but imported voice locks.


    The investigators studied it for a long time before they said, "you need to say an eight word password, otherwise you can''t open it."


    Uncle thought and said, "open sesame, open sesame!" The safe didn''t respond, and others tried for a long time. The divine code was "heavenly king, earth tiger, pagoda town river demon", and the divine code was "I for everyone, everyone for me"


    Uncle also scratched right and said to the people behind him, "bring Hu Yeping!"


    Mayor Hu was taken to the safe. Mayor Hu cleared his throat: "honest and clean, ruling for the people."


    The safe opened, revealing a large number of gold, silver, jewelry and celebrity calligraphy and paintings.


    He asked him to open several other safes. Fang Qi thought his eyes were dazzled. He saw that it was glittering. It was all a piece of gold.


    Hungry mother, not only Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang are stupid, but also the staff are stunned. How many gold nuggets do you have.


    Then Mayor Hu was taken out, and Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang were invited outside. A serious man said to them, "no matter who is talking about today!" Call someone: "send them back to the village!"


    The two of them were still muddled to the village. They couldn''t understand why the small mayor embezzled so much gold. It was gold, not money, not grandpa Mao!


    When she got home, sister-in-law he Ye was chatting with her two children. When she saw him coming back, she asked, "San just came back?" Pull up the two babies and run home.


    After such a mess, there was no fart in the village. The children came to watch TV. My mother was probably tired and lay down early.


    My sister looked at his face and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I''m not tired. I''m sleepy first." I didn''t take a bath and wash my feet. I fell into bed.


    When Fang Qi remembered what the man had said to him, he could not help but keep silent and said that he was not afraid of bragging. Fang Qi has never seen what real gold looks like. Today, he was shocked to see the whole cabinet of gold.


    As the saying goes: people have as much appetite as they have.


    But Mayor Hu is at best a small mayor. Where did he get so much hot gold? It will never be that simple. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. Today''s leader is also strange. Maybe he can''t imagine that Mayor Hu''s house will hide such a thing.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t let them take part in the operation. The arrest of Mayor Hu was nothing to do with them. Why did he let them take part? The more I think about it, the more question marks I have in my mind. I was like a pancake in bed. I didn''t get confused until almost four o''clock.


    I didn''t wake him up until noon. "Brother, get up for dinner."


    "Oh," get up from bed and think about what happened last night. It''s like having a strange dream. The plot is similar to the treasure of Ali''s father and four gourd babies.


    In the afternoon, I went to the paddy field. The second Meng''s house next door fetched water for irrigation and watered his field. It didn''t look good. I came back to think about using that bean grass to treat his blind mother''s eye disease.


    When I came back to see the bean grass, it was forked. Unfortunately, it was too small. I had to wait.


    In the afternoon, I was bored. I picked up the fishing rod and went fishing by the river. My sister followed me to read in the small bamboo garden with a book and a small bench.


    Fang Qi''s fishing heart is not wilting. He always thinks about the strange things last night.


    As soon as the mobile phone rang, he took it out and looked at it. It was a message sent by Liu Puyu: "smelly stone, look at wechat!"


    As soon as he saw the nickname given to him by Liu Puyu, Fang Qi became very relaxed. When he went online and opened wechat, he saw that Liu Puyu sent good news and looked at the other. He hasn''t been online since he sent the last three words.


    But all the news came today. The first one was: "smelly stone, I asked for you. Our school also has an off campus hospital. You can transfer to that hospital. Like students at school, you can still finish your studies at home."


    "Four years of college is a precious time. You said you would let it go..."


    "Smelly stone, dare you send me a picture of what you''re doing now?"


    "Smelly stone! Come back! "


    ¡­¡­


    After reading, Fang Qi felt a warm current in his heart. If there were not so many things at home, maybe he would really be moved and really return to the campus. But now he can''t make such a choice again, because God has helped him choose.


    That is: Based on Heilongtan village, help the villagers do something practical, so that Zhang Qi, Wang Qi and Liu Qi will no longer be entangled by this!


    When thinking about it, the mobile phone Ding Dong said, "photos!"


    Fang Qi put on a cool pose to the mobile phone lens, snapped and sent it to her, and sent her a message: "Liu Puyu, thank you, you let me have a look, too."


    Who knows, there were two words: "no!"


    Fang Qi pinched his cell phone and asked a question. It took a long time for the cell phone to tinkle and pop up a picture of Liu Puyu.


    "Gaga, Gaga ~" Fang Qi was very happy when he saw the photo. This photo was taken by PS, with a Chaplin like moustache and a hat tilted. This girl is really a troublemaker.

 Chapter 97

    Send out a few words: "monkey, you are naughty again!"


    Liu Puyu sent: "Bajie, don''t laugh!"


    The two were amused on their mobile phones. Fang Qi didn''t notice that his fishing rod had been dragged and slipped by the fish. When he found out, he grabbed the fishing rod and suddenly carried it. The fish had taken off the hook and ran away.


    Simply received the fish rod and sent a message to Liu Puyu: "naughty bag, a big fish ran away."


    Liu Puyu made an aggrieved expression: "the Lun family is teasing you... Hey, to get down to business, I called the professor. He said that you must have no problem after completing your studies online and going back to do your graduation thesis."


    What Liu Puyu brought is really good news. Fang Qi also wants to try. He can not only see a doctor in the household farmer and become a carefree little miracle doctor, but also finish his studies. Why not.


    Thinking of this, I have to go to the county to buy a computer and install broadband at home. There are a lot of things to do.


    Reply to Liu Puyu: "you say so, I remember. I have to buy a computer to install broadband."


    "Well, when you install it, let''s chat online!"


    Fang Qi picked up his fishing rod and small stool and shouted, "plum, are you going to the county?"


    My sister ran over: "Why are you going to the county again? I came back yesterday."


    "I want to buy a computer and install a broadband at home. Liu Puyu told me that our school has an off campus hospital. I can finish college as well. I want to try. "


    Sister blinked: "Liu Puyu, is that the sister who sent me my schoolbag last time?"


    "Well, it''s her."


    My sister made an exaggerated expression: "Wow, Liu Puyu, that''s a nice name!"


    "Don''t make trouble. Do you want to go or not? I also said to pull two clothes for our parents and you. Let''s go together."


    Fang Mei looked at the sky: "I have to live in a family today. We just don''t need money. Don''t spend the wronged money and save money for you to marry a daughter-in-law."


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand and burst a chestnut on her head, "what a daughter-in-law, little fart! Well, let''s go tomorrow. Do you want Ge Zhaozhao to help me look at the computer, so we don''t have to run around and toss about, just pull two clothes. "


    Sister rubbed her forehead: "brother, put your ears out and I''ll tell you a secret."


    Fang Qi didn''t know what the plan was. Sure enough, he stretched his neck, took a hit on the melon seeds, watched his sister giggle and run away, and scolded: "dead girl! I''ll fish for you. " I don''t know if she heard it, but she said to herself, "why don''t you bring two to Xiao Zhaozhao?"


    At the thought of Xiao Zhaozhao, he opened his mind to open the train and threw down the fishing rod to continue fishing. This time, it was really good. The float sank and suddenly carried it. It was a big crucian carp of seven or eight weights.


    When I caught the sun slanting westward, my sister ran over and saw seven or eight fish of different sizes jumping around in a small bucket.


    "Brother, take it. It''s too much. We can''t eat far. Dead fish is not delicious."


    "Bring a few miles to sister Zhaozhao. The fish in our village is not fresh in the city." Fang Qi put away the fishing rod, picked up the small bench and followed his sister home.


    At dinner, my sister ran out and pulled him: "Dad wants to scold you."


    Fang Qi scratched his head. "We''re his son. There''s no way to teach us." The ink came to the room.


    Dad had finished his meal and was in good spirits. He was pursing his lips and smoking a dry cigarette: "Qizi, what''s the matter with you and your gezong?"


    Fang Qi was forced for a long time before he remembered that what his father said was probably general manager Ge, "what can I do with her? She is the general manager, and I am also the general manager."


    "You two can''t do it. The girl is beautiful. It''s a pity that it''s hard to have children."


    Fang Qi immediately wanted to vomit blood: "Dad, what are you looking at? Why do you look where you shouldn''t."


    "What can I see? I''ll see if I can have a baby. My ass is so good that I can have a baby!"


    "Dad, can we say something else?"


    "No, you are also twenty. If you have money and don''t marry a daughter-in-law, can you let go and lose?"


    My sister giggled outside: "Dad, you''re so smart. There are many people chasing my brother. Are you afraid he can''t marry his daughter-in-law?"


    Fang Qi was far away from him for fear of being beaten. "Dad, you think about it when you sleep in bed every day. If you hurry to the ground, I''m still young."


    Dad looked at his son. If he couldn''t move his legs, he would have touched the soles of his shoes and shouted. Is this what his son said to me?


    Fortunately, my mother brought water to wash my father''s face. Fang Qicai got away, picked up the bowl and saw that his sister was still giggling. He said angrily, "did you hit my little report?"


    My sister glanced, "cut, when your little report is more valuable."


    Fang Qi pulled the rice sadly. His sister quietly stabbed him and motioned him to listen to it. Only his father said, "I think widow Feng''s baby girl in Fengjia village is very good. I''m sure she can produce a pile!"


    Fang Qi almost choked on his meal and shouted in a straight voice, "Dad, if you dare to make decisions for me, I won''t come back all my life!"


    Dad immediately became angry: "dare you! If you run into a mouse hole, I will pull you out! You thief! "


    His mother met him again: "you''re really full and have nothing to support. Don''t you put it in bed every day to think about what!"


    Dad had to shut up. Fang Qi asked his sister if her parents had run out of medicine. Her sister said, "not much. Buy some more in the county tomorrow. This medicine really works."


    As soon as my mother came out, my father screamed again: "Why are you going to the county again?"


    "Buy you medicine." Fang Qi didn''t dare to pull his clothes, or he would be scolded again.


    Dad hummed, "that''s OK. Buy more for your mother. It''s not bad."


    With dad''s words, the brother and sister also felt a lot easier.


    In the evening, I called Ge Zhaozhao and asked her to ask about the computer.


    Ge Zhaozhao replied, "President Du is happy to go back. He will fly to the United States tomorrow. I guess he may be afraid of being delayed by this disease. The truck has been loaded over there. It will be shipped to us in the evening. There''s another thing. It seems that something big has happened recently. I haven''t made clear what''s going on for a while. Xiao Ling''s certificate has been approved. I may go to the provincial capital to meet the people of the asset management company... If you have anything to do, call me. I''ll ask sun Qiyun to help you with the computer. "


    At the thought of the "machine gun" chick and asking her to help herself, I''m afraid it''s selling Ge Zhaozhao''s face, otherwise she won''t bird herself at all.


    Asked about Uncle Qian in the warehouse, GE Zhaozhao said that he had improved, but it was not very obvious. The pain had been reduced a lot. Master Qian saw people and said Fang was always a miracle doctor.


    Fang Qi smiled proudly: "it shows that our medical skills are not bad that we can cure his disease."


    After taking a bath, my sister came in with her wet hair. "You''re not bad at medicine. Who are you blowing with?"


    Fang Qi leaned back against the bed: "plum, can''t you see that we can get a house in the county?"


    My sister was startled. "You''re dead. My father scolded you for losing your family. You''re tossing around again!"


    "I''m not buying a house. You see, eight people are crowded in one dormitory in your middle school. One farts and seven people are killed. I want to make a better environment for you."

 Chapter 98

    Sister scoffed, "it''s OK," think wrong, "don''t you have to spend money to rent a house?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t ask you for money. I talked to sister Zhaozhao about a big deal today and rented the house of the technical school. It''s not far from your school. It''s just across the street. I told sister Zhaozhao to get a single room for you to live in. I''ll live there if anything happens to our company in the future. "


    "That feeling is good, eh, why does your company rent a teaching building?"


    "I talked about some running money for making traditional Chinese medicine. I put it in the technical school for the time being. I signed the contract this afternoon."


    "Wow, brother, are you the big boss?"


    Fang Qi cocked his feet. "That''s right. I''m the largest shareholder of our company."


    My sister has heard this more than twenty times. Then she wrinkled her nose: "get up and take a bath!"


    After breakfast in the morning, they set out. When they passed Zhao Sangang''s house, they met brother Sangang squatting at the door to drink porridge: "where?"


    "In the city, I want to buy a computer. My classmate DIDU told me that I can go to school online and graduate at that time."


    Zhao Sangang Hula Hula stood up after drinking porridge. "The branch and old wilting cousin haven''t come back yet. My aunt is very worried. You see, I dare not say."


    Fang Qi said, "they sit by themselves and do our shit!" It''s not quite right to think about it. It''s Sangang''s cousin or his future father-in-law. He said, "I''ll go and scan. Don''t worry about my aunt."


    Riding out of the village, my sister asked in the back, "how much money have they embezzled?"


    Fang Qi thought about the man''s warning yesterday and shook his head: "we are just a bunch of people who eat melons and are confused. The villains will certainly have bad returns. The bitter days in our village are over. "


    In the morning, dew is still carried on the ears of Baogu, reflecting the sunrise in the East, shining brightly, and the air is fresh and refreshing. The thin mist in the distance floats under the mountains like a layer of gauze.


    Plum said in the back, "the scenery of our village is really good. You can''t find such a good place outside our village."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "well, you can marry our village in the future."


    Sister beat him with a fist: "Stinky hoof!"


    Fang Qi laughed. When he was a child, his sister would scold him for smelly hooves.


    When he arrived at the town, the telecommunications point had not yet gone to work, and Fang Qi did not stop. He directly accelerated to the county. When he passed the town government, he saw that it was dead, like a big tomb. I can''t help sighing. Mayor Hu became a prisoner overnight.


    The moon is full and short, and people have misfortunes and blessings. That''s true at all.


    When I got to the county, before 9 o''clock, I took my sister to the company first. A girl had changed at the front desk. When I saw Ge Zhaozhao, she said that sun Qiyun had knocked on people''s door early in the morning. Let''s sit and wait.


    Fang Qi told Ge Zhaoyi about getting a room for plum she told her sister last night. She frowned and said, "it''s too irresponsible for you to be a brother. For a girl, you let her live there alone?"


    Fang Qi was really stunned. "They lived in eight dormitories. They didn''t sleep well."


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "my house is very spacious. Grandpa is worried to stay at home alone. If you don''t let plum live in my house, you can also be my companion."


    Fang Qi stared: "this, this... Not good."


    Although it''s safer to live, it''s inconvenient.


    Ge Zhaozhao asked plum, "would you like to live with your sister? Your brother has been to my house. It''s too big and empty. "


    Plum looked at Fang Qi with two eyes. Fang Qi thought, "let''s make it clear how much rent, water and electricity in January, or we won''t go!"


    Ge Zhaozhao stood up and said, "well, come to my house for dinner at noon. I''ll ask my grandfather for advice. Let''s go to the head office."


    After a meeting, the machine gun chick ran in: "Mr. Ge, they sent it." Followed by a young man holding two large boxes and putting things on the ground, Fang Qi asked how much money to pay the bill, and said to sun Qiyun, "thank you, machine gun!"


    The girl had a complicated expression on her face, and she didn''t know whether she regretted buying the machine for her "enemy".


    Ge Zhaozhao glanced at him: "how old are you? You still hate other people''s little girls!"


    Fang Qi shouted wrongfully: "from the beginning, she didn''t like me. She didn''t look right or left. You said I didn''t offend her."


    When asked about the time of buying clothes in the market, Fang Qi also felt that this was wrong. Generally speaking, people would go out in the afternoon in the free market, while big shopping malls basically do business in the evening.


    Fang Qi happened to have nothing else to do. He said that he saved a man who jumped the bridge last time. Now he went to see her and drove directly to Liangyu Internet cafe without his sister.


    As soon as they enter the door, they see Ma Weidong mopping the floor. Cheng Qian cooperates with him to wipe the tables and chairs. As soon as they see Fang Qi stop his work and call brother. Pony shoes also gave Fang Qi a cigarette and helped him light the fire.


    Fang Qi looked at Cheng Qian''s face carefully: "do you feel better?"


    Cheng Qian shook her head: "no, it''s only one day. It shouldn''t be so fast, but she doesn''t feel dizzy."


    Ma Weidong interrupted: "brother hoof, I see her face is much better. I don''t know if it''s the effect of this medicine."


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, this medicine works. As long as you don''t go to hi powder, it will be better day by day. It may take a long time to fully recover, but there is always hope." Cheng Qian took him aside and quietly asked, "brother, we don''t talk secretly. You tell me how much the medicine cost."


    Fang Qi was stunned: "do you want to pay back?"


    Cheng Qian nodded solemnly: "you save me. We can''t pretend not to know without conscience. I know you paid for me."


    "I paid the money. That''s right. First of all, let me make it clear to you that I''m not willing to save anyone. I''m only willing to do the right thing and save people who still have hope. Let''s not talk about social scum. Do you understand? "


    Cheng Qian''s eyes were wide open. Suddenly she rolled out a string of tears and suddenly hugged Fang Qi: "brother, you are my brother."


    Fang Qi awkwardly stretched out his hand and looked at Ma Weidong. The counsellor was still wiping his tears with a mop. Fang Qi said to himself: you fool, don''t take your wife away!


    But the two forced them to wipe their tears and cry like a little widow going to the grave.


    After crying for a while, Cheng Qian dried her tears: "I know best whether this medicine is good. Don''t worry, brother. As long as you don''t dislike me, I''ll do it well and show you!"


    "Yes, I won''t say much. I''m most happy to see that the medicine has an effect on your disease, really. Because this is not a foreign imported medicine at all, but I prepared it myself. At present, another uncle has bone cancer and doesn''t hurt much after taking medicine for two days. He is worse than you. He bites his lips in pain. "


    Their surprised expressions were all written on their faces: "are you... Not kidding?"

 Chapter 99

    Fang Qi smiled: "I''m not kidding. Now I''m the shareholder of jishantang pharmacy. Several of them are ill and difficult to heal, and the effect is very fast. So I came to see you today to see if it worked. "


    Ma Weidong said: "the hospital has been sentenced to death. You still have this ability. I''m really convinced."


    Cheng Qian is faster than pony shoes. "Brother, don''t you make a lot of money?" A smile appeared on his face, "I recognize a brother of God of medicine and a brother of God of wealth!"


    Fang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Don''t come with me. You two are changing now. I don''t want to chill your heart. You asked me to recognize my brother. Don''t take advantage of the fire. I''m poor now."


    Cheng Qian puffed: "I''m kidding you. You really can''t stand teasing. We are very grateful for your help. We really don''t want to rob you or anything. Don''t worry, we won''t be such a heartless person. "


    Fang Qi looked at the corridor: "Liangyu hasn''t come yet?"


    Ma Weidong picked up the rag and continued to wipe the table. "Well, this boy is a master who likes to play. Now he''s throwing the Internet cafe to both of us."


    This is beyond Fang Qi''s expectation. He said that Gao Liangyu''s dog day is also burning more money. Doesn''t he know that Ma Weidong''s hands and feet are not clean?


    Ma Weidong Datong also saw Fang Qi''s meaning and said, "don''t worry, brother, I''m sure I''ll change my problem. Besides, there''s a tiger tied to the cash cabinet."


    Cheng Qian immediately swung a rag and smoked him, "stop, who do you say is a tiger!"


    They were fighting and making trouble inside, which added a few festivities to the wild mandarin ducks. People said that it was wronged to quarrel and fight.


    "Well, you two work hard. I''ll go. There''s something else over there." Leaving, the two rode on an oil donkey to the technical school. For a moment, the school saw that the school gate was being renovated and the teaching building was simply renovated.


    Classrooms need to be punched and painted. Ge Zhaozhao said that the train has started over there, but I don''t know if it can be here in time.


    When I entered the warehouse, I saw Uncle Qian stacking goods. I opened the door and shouted, "Uncle Qian."


    The old man jumped down from the ladder: "Mr. Fang, oh, thank you so much. The medicine works. It doesn''t hurt as much as before."


    Fang Qi looked at his face and nodded: "Sir, you continue to use the money. When it''s ready, I''ll tell you ha, don''t worry about the medicine money. Our company will certainly not let you go."


    Uncle Qian''s eyes were red. He turned his back to wipe his face. He turned back and smiled embarrassedly: "look at me. I want to cry when I say I''m so old."


    Fang Qi patted him on the elbow. "Take it easy. Don''t do the work you can''t do. President Ge let you come here because the work here is easier."


    "You and Mr. Ge are good people. I will remember them all my life." Uncle Qian sniffed and waved goodbye to Fang Qi.


    When we rode out of the campus, Fang Qi stopped under the tree and took out a cigarette to smoke. If Cheng Qian saved her young life, uncle Qian has experienced the vicissitudes of the world and knows the changes of life. Maybe he will be so moved only at this age.


    Seeing that it was still early, I called Wang Hongqi and rode straight to Huajia lane. As usual, I picked up two boxes of good wine in the supermarket. The old dirty ghost''s good wine didn''t let him satisfy his greed and couldn''t take out his words. When I rang the doorbell, it was still the aunt who opened the door.


    After entering the tomb like Xiaoqing brick house, the old man was falling on the cane chair to listen to Beijing opera. This time he was not installing 13. He just got up and turned off the rap machine, but he could choke people as soon as he spoke: "it''s not a good thing for a kid to come to the door early in the morning."


    Fang Qi almost shouted rude words: "what''s wrong with the kid seeing the old ghost? You see, your three rooms look like old graves. "


    If Wang Hongqi fights with Fang Qi, he will be half weight and half weight. At present, he is very angry, but he has self-restraint. Once he is angry, he will be fine.


    Seeing him carrying two boxes of wine, "you want me to drink again? Sir, I don''t drink in the morning. "


    Fang Qi smiled, "don''t pretend to be an uncle with me. Let me ask you, what happened last night?"


    Wang Hongqi deliberately pretended not to understand and touched his bald head: "what happened last night? There was an earthquake?"


    "It''s no different from an earthquake. I''m still muddled up to now. How did I make such a big move?"


    Wang Hongqi directly installed it with him, "what and what? Make it clear, what happened? "


    As soon as he saw that the dirty ghost pretended that nothing had happened, Fang Qi knew he shouldn''t ask, and it was useless to ask. At that time, he said in a sigh: "I know you are well informed. There''s nothing you don''t know. Just don''t tell me. Don''t mix me in. Immortals fight and do our people''s shit. They fight as they like. We don''t care. "


    Wang Hongqi took a small teapot from the tea table and gulped it into his mouth: "then you''re still blind to inquire about what happened, what didn''t happen, it has nothing to do with us, and you can''t be bothered by such a thing."


    Fang Qixin said that he was really an old dirty ghost. The door was clear and his mouth was tighter than anyone else.


    "Yes, let''s talk about our business. Your 10% shares are divided from my shares. I make money and you make money. When the equity subscription is completed, I will give you the equity book, and you will receive the bonus at that time. Let''s make a dirty remark first. This is your dry stock. You have no right to transfer it privately or realize it. Is that it? "


    Wang Hongqi laughed: "I said it''s no good for a kid to come to the door. It turned out that he talked to me about this. Cheng, I didn''t care."


    Fang Qi is alert. The old guy is not bad for money. What does he mean by helping me like this? Was he ordered?


    "OK, if you pretend to be uncle Sheng, I''ll call you uncle Sheng. Don''t look at what you say, people die for wealth and birds die for food. You don''t care about this little money. Is there someone behind you playing a bigger chess game?"


    Wang Hongqi took out the peony smoke, choked off the filter and held it in his mouth. "Young children, there has never been anything without reason in the world. If you think you can control your destiny like Zhou ran, you are wrong."


    Fang Qishu had a shivering feeling. Zhou ran was murdered. It was absolutely related to Wang Hongqi. Since it didn''t matter, he was also an insider. It''s no wonder that Zhou ran can lower his high head and ask him for cooperation and shares.


    On such a thought, how powerful should the behind the scenes manipulator be to play with Zhou ran? When you think about what happened last night, it seems that there is some internal connection, and it seems that there is no connection. But the more I think about it, the more I feel the horror of cold bone marrow.


    "Uncle Wang, you promised me to give you shares last time. You can say who wants to play Ganoderma lucidum now."

 Chapter 100

    "Yes, give me the share certificate."


    Fang Qi was angry. "Old man, you didn''t say you wanted a share certificate last time!"


    Wang Hongqi put on a look of fearlessness: "but you just said you wanted to give me the equity book."


    Fang Qi had to ha ha. The old dirty ghost was also a scoundrel. He picked words with him, but now he can''t refute him. He shook his head and said, "Sir, I''ve finally defeated you. It''s your old ghost. My little ghost can''t play with you."


    Stand up and hug your fist, "then I''ll leave!"


    Wang Hongqi raised the teapot in his hand, "go slowly, don''t send it!"


    Fang Qi''s anger can only be turned over and over in his mouth to scold the old dirty ghost and the old bastard. These words are like a breeze to people like Wang Hongqi, who don''t care.


    Riding back to the company, GE Zhaozhao looked at the electronic clock: "I''m waiting for you. I can''t see that you have a lot of old friends in the city."


    Fang Qi didn''t hear it. He felt in his heart what the matter last night had to do with Zhou ran and Wang Hongqi. Zhou ran started by a big man in the province. Does it have anything to do with that man? But I asked Ge Zhaozhao last time, and they didn''t want to say.


    Mr. Ge is even better. He doesn''t want to mention it at all. It seems that master Ge and the great man are not as beautiful as the legend. It seems that something unpleasant has happened. If it is true, it can be understood that the Ge family keeps the man in secret.


    Mei Mei didn''t know what she talked to ge Zhaozhao just now. After getting on the bus, she kept talking and laughing. Listening to Mei Mei''s meaning, it seemed that she was asking about studying abroad.


    This girl is worse off than herself. If dad knows he has to be angry, studying abroad is not written in one hundred thousand eight omnipotent. It is often hundreds of thousands or millions of money. Maybe it''s also because Fang Qi is in the car. My sister stopped talking.


    When he arrived at GE''s house, old Ge was still taking care of the herbs in the small garden. It seemed that the old man didn''t go to the pharmacy to see a doctor.


    The old man recovered well. He was dressed in white silk clothes and trousers, which matched his white hair. It was really a bit of a fairy spirit. Unfortunately, he was a little fat. It would be more interesting if he were thinner, grew a lock of little goatee and drooped his eyebrows.


    My sister''s mouth is like honey. She directly calls someone else''s grandpa. I''ll go and coax the old man. Ge Zhaozhao said, "this is Fang Qi''s sister and the first person I funded the scholarship last time. She''s also a Xueba. She''s more powerful than her brother."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly in his heart, sat silently and watched the old man talk to his sister.


    Perhaps influenced by Fang Qi, my sister was naughty when she was young. In good words, she was called sunshine girl.


    Fang Qi is also naughty, but when he comes to ge Zhaozhao''s mouth, he becomes a smelly hooligan.


    The hourly work has cooked the food. My sister followed Ge Zhaozhao into the kitchen to serve the food. Mr. Ge looked at Fang Qi: "I''m not ready to hit you. What are you running for?"


    Fang Qi laughed and didn''t speak. He said it was too late for you to shout. Can you still come today?


    "Fang Qi, Zhaozhao later did my ideological work. I also wanted to open it. I didn''t have to be so tired. I raised some flowers and plants at home every day, raised Thrushes, and read and copy Medicine Classics in my spare time. It''s also very good."


    Fang Qi said, "contented people are always happy. They are not surprised by honor or disgrace. It is also a joy in life." Make up your mind, old man. You are so old that you don''t stay at home and run out to show off. It''s really bad!


    Mr. Ge said, "well," it makes sense. Let you young children jump. We don''t care. " The conversation turned, "Fang Qi, I heard you have an ancient spectrum prescription that has cured many diseases. Can you show it to me?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "old man, you are really joking. You are a master of medicine. How dare I sell firewood in front of your door?"


    "Alas, tieguali is an immortal. He can''t cure his leg yet. Show me, right or wrong, I don''t blame you. "


    Fang Qi twisted his right thumb and four fingers for a while: "Sir, since you say so, let''s tell the truth, your disease shouldn''t be shown to me."


    Seeing Fang Qi''s constantly twisting fingers, master Ge suddenly woke up: "well, the younger generation is terrible. You are more spiritual than me."


    Fang Qi can only laugh and say nothing. This is Ge Zhaozhao''s grandfather. His relationship with GE Zhaozhao is unusual. No matter how you look at it, there will be psychological deviation. The fortune teller is not a person, nor can he measure his family. It''s not unreasonable.


    If you really count one, it''s also bad luck. There''s no reason for this. It''s completely an old rule of the industry. Fang Qi''s action of twisting his hand means that it''s hard to say. The old man is also a person who follows the old diagnosis and treatment methods. He doesn''t understand the truth.


    However, there are certain rules in all walks of life, and those who understand it can see it clearly. In modern words, it is called professional ethics. Doctors are kind-hearted. If doctors have a bad conscience, medical skills will quickly disappear with the decline of morality.


    Another rule is that others have secret recipes and skills. You can''t inquire casually or try to steal other people''s things.


    Mr. Ge first made a taboo. After seeing Fang Qi''s technique, he knew he had made a mistake and stopped asking.


    "Let''s have dinner together."


    Fang Qi was not polite. The four had dinner together.


    Since Mr. Ge got angry, he seldom asked about the drugstore. Unless Ge Zhaozhao asked him, he would never take the initiative to inquire.


    So the atmosphere at the dinner table was very dull. Fang Qi ordered too few bowls. After three people rowed together, they asked Ge Zhaozhao, "do you have a bigger soup basin in your family? If I run more than ten times, you look uncomfortable."


    Ge Zhaocheng said, "get up and find me a smile." Go in and bring up the electric rice cooker and ask Fang Mei, "do you want to add some more? This pot is all your brother''s." Fang Qi was embarrassed. "You can''t bully me like this. It''s ugly for me to eat with a pot."


    Grandpa Ge said with a smile, "it''s all right. Zhaozhao and I are at home. We can''t eat much rice and the bowl is small. I really wronged you."


    Fang Qi asked old Ge first and then Ge Zhaozhao. He dug a spoon of rice for his sister. He really ate it directly with a pot.


    Mr. Ge put down his dishes and chopsticks: "take your time. Zhaozhao told me to ask sister Fang Qi to come to my house. I''m welcome, but little girl, I have many strange problems. For example, I get up early in the morning, like teasing birds, and sleep early at night. Can you stand it? "


    Ge Zhaozhao pouted: "Grandpa, you are bullying others. They have nothing wrong except studying hard."


    The old man laughed and said, "I like this girl very much. There are many empty houses at home."


    Fang Qi put down the rice spoon: "Er, listen to me. I told sister Zhaozhao that I must pay for utilities, rent and meals, or I won''t bring my sister!"


    Grandpa and sun looked at each other. Knowing that the boy was stubborn, Grandpa Ge said, "OK, I''ll charge you 500 a month."

 Chapter 101

    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t intend to take the money. He just wanted to make the atmosphere at home more lively. He didn''t think grandpa really took it, and there was nothing better.


    Fang Qi spent a year in Alipay, and could stay at Ge Zhaozhao''s house. The environment here was no better. Later, he would buy a bicycle for his sister and let her ride to school every day.


    Mr. Ge went into the inner room to have a rest. Fang Qi asked Ge Zhaozhao to bring paper and pen, write a few words on it and give it to her: "this is a prescription for your grandpa."


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t look at it. He cleared the table, and his sister worked with him.


    The reason for washing dishes when he came to work in the afternoon, GE Zhaozhao soaked tea and brought it up. He thought of the prescription Fang Qi had just opened and took it out. A strange smile appeared on his face: "are you sure it works?"


    Fang Qi giggled, "believe it or not, it doesn''t matter whether it works or not."


    Ge Zhaozhao nodded and raised his thumb: "clever!"


    Because he was going out to buy clothes and drink tea in the afternoon, GE Zhaozhao drove them to the big market to buy clothes. His parents bought several sets of clothes. When he wanted to buy it for his sister, GE Zhaozhao rolled his eyes and said, "big girl, are you buying clothes here?"


    Fang Qixin said: you are a child selling yetian. I don''t feel bad. I have to smoke when I go home. But I couldn''t say this to others, so I had to follow them to the specialty store and pick some for my sister. My sister smacked her tongue when she saw the price.


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "don''t look at your brother. I bought him his clothes. Do you think he''s handsome?"


    Sister nodded, "sister Zhaozhao, you''re too powerful."


    When paying the bill, GE Zhaozhao haggled one by one, and finally cut off a small tail. "Next time, let Sun Qiyun take you shopping, that little girl is more powerful. I can''t compare with her."


    Fang Qixin said that the machine gun girl was tired of doing harm. Who dares to provoke her is doomed to be hated by her all her life!


    When he came back, Fang Qi passed by the cyclist''s shop and bought a small bike, which made his sister happy. He rode in a windy circle for several times.


    When he arrived at the company, Fang Qi thought about the broadband network he had to do when he went back. He put things on the oil donkey and drove home. When he passed the pharmacy, he bought all the herbs.


    When my sister bought new clothes, she was so happy that she kept humming and singing all the way.


    Fangqi said, "we have to make up a lie, or dad will nag endlessly."


    My sister also felt that she spent more money this time and thought for a long time: "brother, let''s say we picked up a wallet."


    Fang Qi wanted to vomit blood: "are you kidding? Dad wants to see how much money is left. Why do you squeak?"


    "Let''s say we make money. Anyway, we spend it, and we can''t give it back."


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, it''s a bad idea. I''ll deal with him when I go home. Your watch squeaks. If you ask, you''ll say it''s all me. Push it on me."


    My sister is also naughty. "What if he smokes you?"


    Fang Qi scratched his scalp: "you''re really a bear child. I''m scared of you."


    When he went to the town Telecom store to do broadband and spent a sum of money, Fang Qi felt that the bank card shrank more and more like taking diet pills.


    I went to the vegetable market to buy some meat bones and fat meat. Then I remembered that I had forgotten what I said to bring Zhaozhao fish.


    On the way back, I also met Zheng Dazhi, who rode back by bike. He set up a stall in the street and went home from time to time. His daughter-in-law and mother all lived in the town. There are still several mu of land at home. When farming is busy, they go home to serve them. They usually stay in the town to do business.


    See them get so many things to say hello: "went to the county?"


    "Brother Dazhi, he confiscated the grain again. Why did he come back?"


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on in our village. Go and ask Zhao Sangang."


    With that, the oil donkey had gone far beyond him. My sister asked in the back, "what''s wrong with this ambition?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I see his face yellow and frightening."


    Fang Qi''s two eyes only stared at the computer in front of him. For fear of being bumped off, he didn''t care. After listening to his sister, he loosened the accelerator and slowly stopped waiting for the ambition to catch up. He didn''t know whether the ambition was in the sun or on the ground. He swayed wildly on his bike and fell to the ground when he rolled into the pit.


    Fang Qi quickly stopped the car and asked his sister to hold the car and ran to Dazhi: "brother Dazhi, what are you doing?" As soon as he put his finger on his neck, he was startled and quickly shouted to his sister: "hurry to call brother Sangang. If he doesn''t ask someone to lift the door panel at home, hurry to tick!"


    He dragged Da Zhi aside, scratched and searched for herbs in the grass. After looking for a long time, he finally found a cluster of goose palm grass, picked it up, rubbed it into juice in his hand, and squeezed it into Da Zhi''s mouth.


    Maybe this herb doesn''t taste good. Dazhi Gaga''s mouth, but after such a toss, Dazhi opens his red eyes, but he can''t speak.


    Fang Qi covered the sun for him: "brother Dazhi, don''t you wear a straw hat on such a hot day? You have acute Sha. "


    There was nothing in his hand. He could only squeeze the juice of goose palm grass to poison him. Waiting for a few men from the village, his ambition had improved a lot. The noise carried him back. Fang Qi asked people to ride a bicycle and followed him on an oil donkey.


    Everyone carried their ambition under the locust tree. Fang Qi looked at it and shouted, "you can''t put it here. Carry him home. Find me one with an ox horn comb." First take the things home, ride the car and rush to the old house of Dazhi''s house.


    Dazhi''s house is in the south of Er Liu''s house. The courtyard wall is in ruins, but the three tile roofed houses often come back to live.


    Carry him into the room and put him away. Fang Qi asked someone to turn him over, lift the clothes on his back, grab the horn comb teeth and scrape them down from the back of his head. After only more than ten scrapes, Da Zhi had a layer of purple blood on his back. It was poisonous and frightening, and the black water was fishy and smelly.


    Wipe the black water on it with a dry towel and scrape it again. Da Zhi shouted, "ah, my mother, it hurts me."


    The Wai monk and the second Liu brother Gaga Zhile who watched the excitement said, "you have to bear the pain. Our miracle doctor will cure you!"


    After shaving this time, Fang Qi was tired and sweating all over. He pulled down his clothes for fear of the cold.


    Big Liu took out his cigarette and said to Fang Qi, "don''t worry about this disease?"


    Fang Qi: "acute Sha is an acute disease. If you don''t die in time, you will die."


    Several people were startled: "is it so serious?"


    "Brother Dazhi must have eaten something ice. It''s cold and hot. He can''t keep his life."


    Zheng Dazhi struggled and said, "Qizi, you''re God. Come back and see that there''s half an ice watermelon in the fridge. After eating it all, I feel something wrong on the way. Fortunately, I met you."


    Fang Qi said, "don''t squeak. Save your energy. You have to spit it out after eating."


    Just after he finished, Zheng Dazhi twisted his body and vomited wildly on the ground holding the door panel. The four couldn''t stay in the room and ran out of the room with their noses.


    "The sleeping trough stinks!"

 Chapter 102

    Fangqi found a wet towel to cover his face: "get him out quickly!" He asked the three men to get Zheng Dazhi outside under the tree. Someone went in and sprinkled the vomit on the stove ash cover. Later, they shoveled it out together.


    As a result, Dazhi vomited a big beach under the tree. Er Liu was going to be faint and rushed out to stay.


    Just count the crooked monk who can hold his breath and cover it with plant ash. Like the excrement of a rural bear child, he spits a pool and moves to a position.


    Finally, all the water came out. Fang Qi asked them to light calamus in the house and dye it. He went to the field and picked up a few more gooseberry leaves and rubbed them into pieces and stuffed them into his mouth. He was determined to live or die without opening his mouth. He gasped and shouted, "it''s too hard to swallow."


    Fang Qi pinched his chin and forced it in. He also filled him with a few bowls of water. Soon he vomited again. After so many times, his ambition turned his eyes.


    Finally, he carried him to the room and covered the bed with a quilt. Fang Qi pinched Er Liu''s wrist: "don''t do that."


    The crooked monk giggled. Er Liu made a big red face and scratched his scalp: "God, you know everything."


    Hearing the snore of ambition in the inner room, Fang Qicai was relieved. "Brother Liu, you''re close. Cook him some porridge soup and feed it. You''ll be alive tomorrow."


    Er Liu Zhenge ran home and called his new daughter-in-law to cook porridge. Fang Qi saw that the new daughter-in-law was not bad. No wonder Er Liu was a hollow flesh. It was a snake waist with three bends.


    Acute Sha comes fast and goes fast. There are no sequelae.


    Tell them to turn around and think about the goblin all the way. I''m afraid I''ll eat Er Liu sooner or later, and there''s not even a residue left.


    Before entering the hospital, I heard my father yell in the house: "... How much did this black sheep spend? When he comes back, you have to smoke him! "


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to enter the house when he heard the news. He quietly went to silly Dazi''s house, pushed open the open door and said, "silly Dazi?"


    Silly Dazi came out of the room: "Qizi, where are you from?"


    Fang Qi was stunned and looked carefully. "Brother silly Dazi, where''s my aunt?"


    "My mother went to town."


    "Still eating meat?"


    Silly Dazi was confused, "what meat do you eat?"


    Lying in the trough, Fang Qi was excited. "Take all the medicine I gave you?"


    Silly Dazi didn''t completely recover his mind, and sometimes he was confused, but Leng Buding jumped out a few words, which was no different from normal people.


    Fang Qi continued to tease him, "did your father say he married you a daughter-in-law?"


    Silly Dazi scratched his head and smiled, "my mother said that woman is not good. When I''m good, I''ll marry a good woman."


    Fang Qi pulled a bench to sit down and asked him to sit opposite him. He pinched his wrist and cut Huizi''s pulse. The pulse fluctuated little, but his brain worked and didn''t work like a faulty TV. There was a signal for a while and then it disappeared.


    "Whose daughter-in-law looks good in our village?"


    "That goes without saying, the second Liu family." Sleeping trough, it''s on again.


    Fang Qi carefully opened his back hair gap and looked for a long time. Suddenly, a strange picture appeared in his mind. Looking at the image, it was like looking at a CT film. It was completely reversed, like a head, but the same thin needle was inserted into the bone gap under the hair gap.


    Strangely, Fang Qi pressed there with his hand, and silly Dazi shouted, "it hurts!"


    Fang Qi pondered for a while and called him, "go and find me paper and pen."


    This situation is too special. Did he put a needle in his head when he fell? It''s impossible. Without any support behind the needle, it''s impossible to directly insert it into the head so deep.


    Silly Dazi found a pen and paper. Fang Qi drew the picture in his mind and put it on him. He talked to silly Dazi: "brother silly Dazi, where''s your sister?"


    "Liz? In the town hospital, I went to see her. She didn''t seem happy. "


    Fang Qi jumped in his heart, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Silly Dazi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Fang Qi took out his cell phone and called Zhang Li. No one answered it three times. He asked silly Dazi to find a cell phone or not.


    I''m afraid it''s about Zhang laowilt, but Zhang laowilt doesn''t know where to get them.


    What is inserted in silly Dazi''s skull is definitely not something like sawdust. If it really exists, it will melt away in decades or be wrapped by muscle tissue. But this needle is definitely part of the reason why silly Dazi is stupid.


    The more Fang Qi thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He can''t ask silly Dazi. It''s better to go to brother Sangang and discuss with him.


    When he got out of the door, he called Zhao Sangang. He said he was watching in the shed. Fang Qi quietly touched his yard and met his sister winking at him and told him not to come back. Fang Qi gestured to push out the oil donkey and rode to the viewing shed.


    Only Zhao Sangang was alone. Hearing the sound of a motorcycle, Zhao Sangang leaned out his head and said, "did you buy a computer?"


    "Well," Fang Qi, a good car, climbed into the shed, took the cigarette and took out the paper from his pocket. "Brother Sangang, I found it on brother silly Dazi''s skull. Can you remember how stupid he is?"


    Zhao Sangang looked for a long time: "what is this you painted?"


    "Brother Dazi has a needle in the back of his head!"


    "What? Insert a needle. Are you kidding? It''s dead. "


    Fang Qi explained, "a needle is inserted into the skull. It won''t die for a while, but something will happen after a long time."


    Zhao San just scratched his scalp: "it''s scary. Do they know, uncle and aunt?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I didn''t know that either."


    Zhao Sangang took out his mobile phone: "let me call Lizi." After dialing several times, no one answered, "it''s strange."


    Fang Qi took down his cell phone. "Don''t call me. I haven''t got through several times. Maybe it''s about her father."


    "It''s been decades. Who can tell what''s going on."


    Fang Qi swallowed his saliva: "that''s why I want to ask her parents. It''s better to take it to the county hospital."


    Zhao Sangang spat. "Oh, I know what''s going on when I go to the hospital to take a film."


    Fang Qi asked again, "do you know who had a grudge against Zhang Jia?"


    "Have a grudge?" Zhao Sangang thought, "I tell you, you don''t dare to be careless."


    "How can I?"


    "At that time, it seemed that the Secretary didn''t deal with his cousin''s family. Later, I didn''t know how to get better."


    This is an international joke. Everyone knows that the branch secretary and accountant Zhang laowilt have teamed up to entrap people. Why don''t they pay?


    "I also heard that my uncle was an accountant and my aunt was good-looking. Later, I don''t know how to fix it. When my aunt pinched my watch and asked my uncle to see it, they broke up with each other. Later, they became good again. No one was clear what was going on."

 Chapter 103

    The two brothers talked for a while and felt that they had to ask silly Dazi''s parents about it, but Zhao Sangang didn''t ask about the green hat. After thinking about it, he still asked Fang Qi to find Zhang Li. Only Zhang Li could ask her parents about the scandal of that year.


    But Zhang laowilt has been caught and hasn''t been released yet. I''m afraid I''ll get back if I ask Zhang Li. Fang Qi is also afraid of the spicy mountain pepper.


    Finally, Zhao Sangang asked about the town again. In the end, they were still confused, and no one could understand.


    Fangqi asked, "brother, are you afraid?"


    Zhao Sangang nodded: "Mom, I''m just like dreaming... It''s a ghost not to be afraid." He''s smoking again.


    For a moment, they were speechless. Fang Qi said that four assembly lines would be installed in these two days. Of course, all kinds of "adventures" in the county and city these days were directly ignored. He couldn''t figure it out and told Zhao Sangang. He was afraid he would be more confused.


    "What, open a big factory?" Zhao Sangang looked surprised, "then the medicinal materials we plant in the future can be processed directly in the county?"


    "Well, so we have to speed up the progress and do the work of planting medicine village as soon as possible, but we don''t dare to delay the work."


    Zhao Sangang opened his mouth. "The girl of general manager Ge is really good. It''s a change. Yes, we''re not holding back. Oh, by the way, the little radish grows so many seedlings. " Hand gesture.


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "I haven''t seen it yet. No, I''m going to the city today to pull my parents'' clothes and buy a computer. I''ll be scolded when I come back. My father will beat me."


    Zhao Sangang giggled. "Your father told me once that he would marry you a widow''s girl. Ah, your father is also an old man!"


    "If you still laugh and don''t persuade him, I''ll have to choke if I don''t talk to him for two words."


    Zhao Sangang smiled more happily, as if his hometown grinned to the ear when facing the field where the harvest was forgotten.


    "Your father said, but your mother, let your mother cure this old thing!"


    Fang Qi thought for a long time. In addition to this move, he couldn''t deal with the old thing. It smelled and hard like a pit stone. He said, "that''s OK. I''m a little hungry. Bake two bags of grain."


    "Yes, I''ll find it for you." Zhao Sangang jumped down to look at the shed and went into the Baogu field to find tender ears. Fang Qi jumped down, pulled away the plant ash in the old fire hall, went to get some dry firewood, lit it, and baked it with Zhao Sangang.


    "Sister-in-law he ye went to her mother''s house again with her two children?"


    "The two nephews of her mother''s family get married and have a baby. We have to drink this wine for a while. We are single and happy at home. Why don''t you come with me at night? Let''s talk again. "


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to stay at home for a moment. "That''s a good feeling."


    Their mouths were full of ash. Wang Ermeng rode over in an old car: "Gee, it''s not as clever as coming early." Lean the car under the shed, strip naked and bake on the fire.


    Fang Qi thought of helping his mother cure her blind eye: "brother Er Meng, can you see the light in her eyes?"


    "I can see it. It''s white again."


    "That''s it," Fang Qi knew that it was a pannus, not a real blindness, but caused by too much corneal secretion. Otherwise, go and get some medicine to wash the blind lady first? Oral administration of traditional Chinese medicine to regulate endocrine function? Think about leukaemia can have an effect. What is this pannus disease.


    Then he said, "brother Er Meng, I''ll ask for a prescription in the city to cure my aunt''s blindness. I''ll buy you medicine in the town when I have time."


    Two fierce still don''t know reason, big chew Baogu, "don''t tease, my mother has been blind for many years, never heard of can be cured."


    Fang Qi''s cell phone tinkled. He took it out and saw that it was Zhang Li. He quickly turned to answer: "Lizi, how''s your father?"


    Zhang Li was in a bad mood and her nose was a little stuffed. "My father is still escorted in town. It''s nothing. It''s just urgent."


    "Where is your mother?"


    "In miles, just out, I came back and saw my brother and you calling."


    Fang Qi was relieved and comforted: "your father is no big deal, that is, ask and explain clearly. He will be able to put it back."


    Zhang Li disagreed. "It''s hard to say. I''ll get rid of my son."


    Fang Qi was surprised, "even the bereaved son was taken away? Mother, what the hell has he done? "


    Zhang Li sighed, "Qizi, don''t blame me. I really want to be a nurse. I didn''t listen to you. Don''t tell you there''s no town... But now I''m afraid I can''t even cover the nest."


    No, I don''t know what way Zhang laowilt took Mayor Hu, so she got her into the health center again. Can she stay long after such a big event in Hu town? Although Fang Qi hated the Hu family at the beginning, but Lizi was very innocent, she couldn''t tell when she had to be pulled down again.


    "Liz, listen to me. People don''t have front and rear eyes. You don''t know what will happen. If someone really pushes you down, let''s recognize it. Don''t hang from a tree. If you are popular, you tell me, I''ll fight him! "


    After talking for a while, Zhang Li''s tone was much more relaxed, because she said, "Qizi, I''ll inquire. I really want to exchange money for my father. Can you lend me money?"


    Fang Qi was stunned. "Lizi, the money was originally brother silly Dazi... Hey, think of something. I''ll go to your house this afternoon. Your brother can say two words... No, I mean, he was sober and confused for a while. He also said that the back of his head hurt. I showed him a needle in the back of his head. "


    "What?" Zhang Li was startled. "Don''t scare me."


    Fang Qi explained, "can your hospital machine work? Why don''t you take your brother to the county to check? It''s not like inserting miles now. It''s an old seal decades ago. "


    Zhang Li asked anxiously, "Qizi, don''t scare me..."


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to tell her that he saved several critically ill patients for fear that the girl would hurt him again. "What nonsense do I tell you about this? It''s true or false. I''ll know if it''s true or false. I took the medicine for your brother last time. I think it''s getting better. I can''t see it until I look at his skull carefully. Before the matter is clear, you can''t mess with anyone. Your parents can''t say it. I wonder if your parents offended anyone when your brother was a child. "


    Zhang Li gasped on the other end of the phone. She was probably frightened. After a while, she asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and saw Zhao Sangang coming over and making an individual gesture to him: "otherwise, I''ll go to the town to find you tomorrow and take your brother with me. Let''s go to the county to check, and you''ll tell your mother that your classmate asked you to go to the County to do something. Don''t reveal it. No one can say ha. "


    Zhang Liyan said, "yes, I''ll ask the hospital for a leave and wait for you in the street."


    Fang Qi put down his cell phone. "Tomorrow, I''ll help brother silly Dazi find out what''s in his head. We must get to the bottom!"

 Chapter 104

    "Shall I go with you?"


    "No, I''ll ask Lizi to take brother silly Dazi." Look up at the sky, "let''s turn around."


    My sister called, "where are you going? My father told you to come back. "


    "He didn''t beat me or scold me before I went home."


    My sister said softly, "let you come back first. Don''t worry about it. If you don''t come back, I don''t know how to install the computer. "


    Fang Qi: "Cheng, go back later." When he saw Zhao Sangang riding on the donkey, he said, "I''ll go home to get the computer and go to your house."


    The oil donkey was fast. It didn''t take long to drive to the door of his house and push the car into the phi building. When he entered the house, he saw his sister cooking medicine and pointing at the west house. His sister made an OK gesture to him to signal him to come in.


    Fang Qi crept into her sister''s house. All the paper boxes were disassembled, but her sister plugged in several wrong wires, pulled them out and plugged them in again, turned on the power supply, and a burst of startup music sounded. She successfully entered the windows interface.


    My sister pasted it and said, "I''ve been wronged by my mother. I''m sulking in bed."


    "Hey, hey," Fang Qi smiled. "Brother Sangang is right. Only my mother can deal with this old Kushiro head. What about my mother?"


    "Mom, go to the vegetable garden. Get out of my way for a while."


    Fang Qi stood up. "I went to brother Sangang''s house and didn''t come back in the evening. Sister-in-law he Ye is not at home. Let me keep company with him. Don''t burn the medicine. " Quietly, he was about to leave the house. Lengbuding''s father squeaked in the west room: "Qizi, come here!"


    Fang Qi stood still and dared not move. His sister poked out her little head and melon seeds and spit out her tongue at him, pretending to be a ghost face. Fang Qi stretched out his hand and retracted without hitting her.


    He had to come to the west room with ink, "Dad, you can''t sleep well. What are you yelling about?"


    The father looked at his son, "did you save Da Zhi?"


    "Well," it''s not a scandal. Fang Qi, who treats patients and saves people, still dares to bear it.


    "Where did you learn to be naughty?"


    Er -- Fang Qi Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou''s father, "why is saving people crooked and naughty? Let''s watch people fall to the ground and die. "


    "I asked you where you learned it. You''re neither a doctor nor a nurse. Why do you help people when they fall? I watched the TV show. Someone helped the old lady and was blackmailed. "


    "Oh," Fang Qi breathed a sigh of relief. If his father really asked where he had learned the medical skills, he would say it was Shennong''s possession. Maybe his father would smash a cigarette bag and pot, and wouldn''t even give him a chance to apply for a call.


    "I''ll get the medicine. If I have nothing to do, I''ll talk to someone else''s old traditional Chinese medicine. They also give me two old books for me to read."


    After saying that, I felt something was wrong. Dad knew what was wrong with him. Sure enough, Dad hummed and smiled like a toothache: "I don''t know who you are? You haven''t loved reading books since you were a child. Give back your old books and I''ll take a look at them to see if they can cure diseases. "


    Fang Qi is silly. Hey, this old elm has a pimple. He really wants to get tangled with him.


    Big eyes stared and small eyes stared for a while. Fang Qi finally lost under his father''s sharp eyes. His father could see which woman could have a baby. Fang Qi thought to himself that he didn''t have this ability.


    "What did people show me and didn''t let me take it home? Why are you so serious?"


    "I see you Muggle, help people can be wrong, you cure the dead, people can spare you?"


    Fang Qi was relieved to hear what his father said. It turned out that his father still cared about his son. Although the education method was wrong, he always carried the soles of his shoes and took a big cigarette bag and pot, but it was good for his son.


    Fang Qi came up to him and touched his father''s leg. "Dad, it''s all right. I''m not stupid. I knew hemp entangled would have escaped early. Doesn''t it hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt, but I''m angry."


    Fang Qi knew that his father was also very depressed. His son was disobedient and was scolded by his mother. He had to lie in bed all day. He said, "Dad, why don''t I help you up and around."


    Dad hesitated, "can you do it?"


    Fang Qi nodded and slipped out as soon as he was happy: "brother Xinchun has eternal life!" I didn''t think it was right until I said it. I watched my father blink and didn''t understand. I teased my sister in the hall.


    Holding his father out of bed slowly, Fang Qi put his whole body on his father''s arm and tested, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt. It''s just that your legs are like a stick."


    After moving twice, Dad can still move.


    Sister hurried over and put his other elbow on his arm. She slowly moved from the inner room to the hall room and from the hall room to the yard. Fang Qi was tired and sweating.


    "Dad, you''ve grown meat."


    "Don''t eat meat in bed every day?" Dad seemed to be in bed for a long time, and suddenly came to his senses. "Help me sit on the stone for a while, plum, bring me my cigarette bag."


    He put his father on shilulu and sat down against the jujube tree. Fang Qi squatted aside to load his father with tobacco and light the fire and handed it to him. His father took a beautiful smoke and sighed, "comfortable!"


    Seeing that his father had almost recovered, Fang Qi said, "Dad, I''ll go to the city tomorrow to buy you a wheelchair and you can go by yourself."


    As soon as Dad heard that he wanted to buy something again, he took off his cigarette bag and looked at his son.


    As soon as Fang Qi saw something wrong, he quickly dodged.


    However, dad didn''t hit him in the end. He just put the cigarette bag in his mouth again and smoked it. It took a long time to say, "I''m distressed that you lost so much money."


    My sister squeaked in the room and said, "Dad, you''re such a brain. I make money. He''s the general manager of the pharmacy now. You can''t buy a wheelchair for you."


    "Why do you always salute or not! I knew you were such a loser that sooner or later you couldn''t even marry your daughter-in-law! "


    Fang Qi retreated to one side. The old Chuantou was so angry that no one could resist him.


    "Dad, why don''t we get a cheap one and pay for crutches. Wheelchairs are too expensive. They cost thousands of crutches. Sticks are cheap. They cost only tens of dollars. You can walk around sooner or later, so that you won''t be bored in the house. "


    Fang Qi played a trick. Knowing that it was impossible to buy a wheelchair, he wanted to say that it was expensive. It was easy to accept it with a much cheaper crutch.


    Sure enough, Dad stretched his wrinkles, "yes, then buy a pair."


    My sister made an inverted V gesture to my brother in the room, and Fangqi grinned.


    "We are poor and afraid. We can''t spend money like this. Otherwise, if we marry a daughter-in-law, we have to have a baby, catch a chicken baby and a pig baby. Where don''t we spend money?"


    Fang Qi came up to help dad beat the ash and refill a bag of cigarettes. "Dad, I listen to you!"


    "Well," Dad spat contentedly, spitting out the smoke. Father and son seldom sit together so warmly.


    My mother suddenly ran in in panic: "why do you sit here? Something''s wrong, Kiko. Go to Lao wilt''s house. Silly Dazi fell to the ground as if he were dead. "


    When Fang Qi heard this, his mind suddenly suffocated. Niang, he was afraid of an accident. He jumped up and jumped out and was busy calling Zhao Sangang: "brother Sangang, come to Lizi''s house quickly. Brother silly Dazi has an accident!"

 Chapter 105

    Fang Qi rushed to Zhang Da''s house. The courtyard door was open and the light was on in the hall. He rushed in and tripped over a basket of vegetables. Tomatoes and cucumbers rolled all over the ground. It turned out that his mother came to send vegetables to silly Da Zi''s house.


    Kick the food aside, go in and see silly Dazi fall to the ground, like a dead man motionless.


    "Brother Dazi?" Fang Qi stretched out two fingers and put them on the artery of his neck. He felt a beating heart. He turned silly Dazi over and turned his face upward. Then he looked at his face as red as blood and his lips as purple as if he had been poisoned.


    Silly Dazi''s disease is more complex than anyone, even dozens of times more complex than Cheng Qian''s leukemia and uncle Qian''s bone cancer.


    Although their disease is very serious, the pathology is very simple.


    Silly Dazi was deliberately hurt, and the heart of the victim was as vicious as snakes and scorpions. When he inserted the needle into his skull, it might just hurt at first. After a long time, his body will automatically stimulate the protective function, wrap the steel needle and slowly adapt to it.


    However, in very special cases, the hidden lesions will be activated. For example, they will fall into the original mouth, or give him drugs like Fang Qi. The pharmacological effect will be on the lobe of the brain, which will re detect the condition of the skull and make the hidden lesions manifest clearly yesterday.


    Fang Qi thought it was possible that the drug removed the package around the steel needle, making the steel needle completely exposed. This steel needle has been inserted into the head for decades. It is estimated that it has rusted out of shape, so it will cause iron poisoning.


    Thinking about the antidote, Zhao Sangang ran in: "why?"


    Fang Qi said, "boil water quickly, take out his big bathtub, pour the boiled water into it, and I''ll find some herbs." Looking for a flashlight, I ran into my sister as soon as I went out.


    "What happened to brother Dazi?"


    Fang Qi said, "I''m poisoned. I''ll find some herbs. Brother Sangang is boiling water in it. Go and give me a hand." Go to the small bamboo garden in the west of your home. There may be a kind of pointed mushroom that can detoxify. Of course, this kind of pointed mushroom is not used casually. This kind of pointed mushroom is commonly known as "ghost umbrella", also known as poisonous mushroom.


    After ingestion, people will twitch their limbs and spit white foam at the mouth until coma, which will do some damage to brain tissue. Some foreign medical organizations have conducted clinical trials on pointed bacteria, and some people have hallucinations after eating. But this thing also has the advantage that it can encourage the brain to produce a large amount of soluble solution. I''m afraid this is also an important reason for hallucinations.


    Fang Qi wants to use this thing to dissolve part of the rust and make it loose for easy removal.


    Of course, this method is also extremely dangerous. If he didn''t rely on Shennong''s soul to protect his body, he wouldn''t do the same.


    After searching for a long time, I finally found several plants under the root of a rotten tree. After picking them, I carefully wrapped them with bamboo leaves. When I got out of the bamboo forest and grabbed some herbs by the river, I hurried back to Zhang Da''s house.


    The room was steaming and full of steam. Fang Qi took out a clean bowl, put the ghost umbrella in the bowl, dried it in the firewood embers for a while, and asked his sister to go home first. It was inconvenient to undress silly Dazi later.


    He said to Zhao Sangang, "brother, go find some sticks and put them on the bathtub. I''ll smoke brother Dazi later."


    Pull off a small piece of fungus cover and put it in a bowl to grind it into fine foam. Then separate several other herbs and put them into a bowl to squeeze them into juice. These emetic drugs are necessary. It''s best to master not much or not. Otherwise, the steel needle will be completely dissolved in the skull, and people will die.


    The mushroom foam into soup, came to silly Dazi, squeezed his mouth and poured it down. He estimated the waiting time and said, "brother Sangang, help me lift it up and put it on the bathtub."


    He smoked silly Dazi for a while. Zhao Sangang didn''t know how Fang Qi planned to do it, so he was absolutely superstitious about Fang Qi''s omnipotence, so he didn''t say a word, but silently helped him.


    Fang Qi asked him to sit on the other side of the bathtub: "brother, you should help him well. He will move later. You can''t let him move."


    Zhao Sangang nodded and said, "you can do it. It''s all right. I''ll hold it."


    Fang Qiduan drafted the potion and poured it down to silly Dazi. Soon he heard his stomach rumbling, and then silly Dazi spit white foam like a crab.


    Zhao Sangang was frightened: "Qizi, what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi said calmly, "hold him well and don''t let him move!"


    Sure enough, silly Dazi''s body jerked like electricity, suddenly straightened his waist, and vomited out wildly.


    Fang Qi was ready to turn around and let him vomit on the ground. This was just to vomit out the excess ghost umbrella. Some of the medicine had entered the brain with the blood circulation, which was the key to the effect of the medicine.


    He vomited a few mouthfuls and twitched a few times. Silly Dazi finally calmed down.


    "Let''s take off his clothes and put him in the bathtub. Slow down."


    The boy is like a dead man. It''s really hard to take it off. Help him sit down on the bench, take off his coat first, then his pants, peel it off and slowly put it into the bathtub.


    This bathtub is actually a special tool for beating rice, called "cargo bucket". It''s long and big. It''s like a boat. It''s no problem to put silly Dazi in.


    It is very difficult to expel brain fluid. We can only accelerate brain fluid flow by increasing blood circulation.


    After soaking for a while, the water was not hot. Zhao Sangang went to boil water again and added hot water three or four times in a row. Look at silly Dazi''s face, the purple has faded, and his face is full of sweat beads, but his blush is soaked in hot water, which basically eliminates the brain poisoning caused by rust.


    The two brothers were very tired. Zhao Sangang sat on a small bench: "hungry Di Niang, this work is really tiring."


    Fang Qi said, "although the danger is gone for the time being, brother silly Dazi can wake up later, but the needle is still in his skull. We have to send him to the hospital."


    "Send it to Heili?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, let him have a rest tonight, recover his strength, and send it tomorrow. I''ll call Liz. " Take out your cell phone and call Zhang Li.


    Zhang Li was frightened by his brother''s coma: "tell me, what''s the matter with my brother?"


    Fang Qi comforted: "it''s all right now. My mother sent vegetables to find him lying on the ground. Brother Sangang and I are here for a long time and will be sent to the county early tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Liniang cried anxiously when she heard it nearby: "ask quickly, can you still talk? Oh, why is our family so unlucky? Your father is locked in, and Dazi has an accident..."


    Zhao Sangang said, "don''t cry, aunt, Qizi saved me."


    The silly Dazi lying next to him suddenly squeaked, "Mom!"


    Zhang Liniang grabbed the phone and asked, "Dazi, how are you?"


    "Mom, dizziness... Uncomfortable, want to vomit..."


    Fang Qixin said that it is an abscess that always breaks. It may not be a bad thing for Zhang Liniang to know. At least she knows what happened that year.


    Zhang Liniang burst into tears and sobbed, "Dazi, just be fine. Let Qizi and Sangang take care of you. Let''s take you to the hospital tomorrow."

 Chapter 106

    Zhao Sangang said, "well, I''ll get you something to eat." Asked Fang Qi, "do you want to avoid eating?"


    "There''s nothing to avoid. It''s important to taste. There''s no taste in his mouth."


    Zhao Sangang promised to go home. Fang Qi chatted with silly Dazi: "would you like something to eat? Get you some garlic. " He ran to the stove and peeled garlic for him to eat.


    Silly Dazi is chewing garlic, not too spicy. After eating two petals, he suddenly said, "Er Pang beat me on the wrestling day!"


    Fang Qi''s garlic almost fell to the ground. He looked at his face carefully to make sure he said normal things, and recalled the situation that year. This is first-hand material. Although Er Pang is one year younger than silly Dazi, he is tall. There must be no problem beating silly Dazi. If you want to get in touch with the dog shit of that year, it''s still very possible for ER pang to have a black hand.


    On such a thought, a layer of sweat beads came out of his forehead and swallowed saliva, "brother Dazi, tell me how he hit you?"


    "I went to play on the pomegranate tree, and he came to play, and pressed me on the ground... Hit my skull, it hurt... Then he took me to the tree. I was confused and fell down." Fang Qi understood that it was Er Pang''s black hand. The boy was only seven or eight years old and his heart was so vicious.


    Zhao Sangang moved all the small rice tables, put them in the room and asked, "Dazi, can you eat?"


    Fang Qi helped him up and sat on a small bamboo chair: "brother Sangang, er Pang did it!"


    Zhao Sangang frowned and stared, "what? Er Pang did it? This little plug! I know he''s a bad guy, but I didn''t think he would be so poisonous. How old would he be to do such a wicked thing? "


    Silly Dazi muttered, "I hit him. The back of his skull hurts. It still hurts now."


    Zhang Da is Zhang laowilt''s only child. Er Pang has such a heavy black hand. If Zhang laowilt knew, would he be mad. He''s like a dog all day. He''s behind the bereaved son. He''s making false accounts. The villagers of the black money pit don''t know that he was severely bullied by others decades ago.


    Fang Qi felt sorry for Zhang laowilt when he thought about it. If this man became a dog, he wouldn''t treat you as an adult!


    Half a bowl of rice was served to silly Dazi and several pieces of meat were sandwiched: "brother Dazi, have a meal. You have strength only when you eat."


    Silly Dazi picked up his rice bowl and pulled the rice. Tears fell into the bowl.


    Zhao Sangang wiped his eyes and raised the bottle: "Qizi, you''re right in the village, or we can be bullied to death."


    Fang Qi picked up his cell phone and looked at the time: "call Shouzi and let him pick up people in the village. We have to get up early tomorrow."


    Zhao Sangang put down his wine bottle and called Shouzi to say a good time. He poured beer fiercely. Also affected by silly Dazi, he drank and cried like a flood.


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "you two have a meal and make it like running for a funeral. Shall we eat?" He said to silly Dazi, "brother Dazi, don''t cry. We''ll take good care of your disease and marry you a woman as beautiful as second Liu''s daughter-in-law."


    Zhao Sangang shook his head and said to himself, "the older we are, the less promising we are. Drink."


    The two wine bottles touched each other and made a crisp and pleasant sound.


    In the evening, the two brothers didn''t leave, so they stayed with silly Dazi all night and became confused until Shouzi called.


    He hurried out. Shouzi had driven to the village. Silly Dazi was no different from good people, but sometimes he fainted. He got on the bus and drove to the town. Zhang Li and her mother followed on the street of the health center. Her mother hugged silly Dazi and cried.


    Fang Qi sat in the back and advised him to drive to the nearest traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the county. Fang Qi said that in case, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital did it and then went to the people''s hospital. Anyway, both sides did it to see what the situation was.


    He came early and soon pushed silly Dazi into the CT room for brain photography. Zhang Li pulled Fang Qi to a place where no one was asked for details.


    Fang Qi said, "your brother is sober and confused for a while. I suspect that the needle in his brain has been rusted for too long. He doesn''t dare to operate in the hospital." He took out the 190000 bank card and put it in his hand.


    "Take it first. If it''s not enough, we''ll find a way."


    Zhang Li clutched the card and cried: "Kiko, now think about things. I did wrong. I''m sorry for you."


    The Fangqi diode is temporarily short circuited and continues to be confused, "Why are you sorry for me? What is it? "


    Zhang Li sobbed, "I inadvertently told my father about your collection of Ganoderma lucidum at dinner. I didn''t know what was wrong with him, so I ran to talk to bereaved Dezi."


    Fang Qi stared at Lizi, who was crying like a tearful man. At that time, he did tell her about Ganoderma lucidum. When this word reached the ears of mourning Dezi, it turned into the whole village. Like crazy, he ran to the mountain to dig and dig. Then Mayor Hu also knew. He not only knew, but also planned a trick of "meeting" to let him spit out Ganoderma lucidum and divide them.


    When he failed, he came up with a bad plan to raise funds, which eventually led to a super earthquake and brought Zhang laowilt in.


    At first, he and brother Sangang thought it was Er Meng Hu. Zhao Sangang beat Er Meng, who was really wronged.


    It''s really unexpected that the root cause of the disaster is still Zhang Li.


    In a flash, Fang Qi broke out and shouted at her, "your father is a fool, you don''t know! Do you know how much he caused? " Pointing to her, "Liz, you, you are a troublemaker!" Turn around and walk out.


    Zhang Li trembled with fear. Her face was pale. She covered her face and squatted down to cry.


    Zhang Liniang and Zhao Sangang ran over and asked Zhang Li what was going on. Zhang Li only covered her face and cried and didn''t speak.


    Zhao Sangang ran out of the gate and looked for Fang Qi everywhere. Finally, he found him in the roadside green belt. Gecu was beside him: "what''s the matter with you two? Why do you work as soon as you meet?"


    Fang Qi sighed, "Lizi caused all these disasters. She told Zhang laowilt about my collection of Ganoderma lucidum. Zhang laowilt told him that he had lost Dezi, and he went to report it to the mayor. You see, we''re still strange."


    Zhao Sangang smoked and didn''t make a sound. After a long time, he said, "well, the disaster has also been caused. Her father has also been caught. The chicken flies and the dog jumps. Let''s stop talking. Lizi doesn''t dare to say if she knows how many things will happen."


    Fang Qi leaned against the root of the tree. "I''m afraid no one dares to cut him. I''m afraid we have to think more about it."


    "Well, let''s check it first. If not, we''ll find a way."


    Over there, Zhang Liniang called and said that Dazi had been pushed out. Zhao Sangang pulled Fang Qi back to the hospital. Anyway, it''s important to save people.

 Chapter 107

    Help silly Dazi out and four people sit outside waiting for the film to come out. Zhang Li stopped crying, but her eyes were crying like peaches. Fang Qi was not in the mood to coax her and leaned back against the chair in a daze. A doctor will call the patient''s family later.


    All three of them went in to see the film with the doctor. Fang Qi was not interested at all. He still sat in his chair without moving. Silly Dazi sat next to him. They both looked at each other.


    Soon after, Zhang Liniang cried and was helped out by Zhang Li and Zhao Sangang. Without looking at Fang Qi, she knew she was right.


    The three came to the chair and sat down. Fang Qi stabbed Zhao Sangang: "let''s go to the people''s Hospital for examination."


    Zhao Sangang said, "we have to study the operation risk here. I don''t know how long to wait."


    "Let''s go to the people''s Hospital and say hello when we come back."


    The people''s hospital was the place where Fang Qi''s father was hospitalized last time. The film finally came out at noon. The conclusion was the same as that of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. However, people suggested that they go to a large hospital for craniotomy, and as soon as possible, because an infection had been found in the head.


    When she came out, Zhang Liniang was already crying faintly. Everyone was in a hurry and put her in the car to have a rest.


    Fang Qi wanted to buy some medicine to cure Er Meng''s blind mother''s eyes. Zhao Sangang said he wanted to eat. When he passed the pharmacy, he bought a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and put it in the car. First I found a small restaurant to eat, and then I discussed what to do about it.


    Ge Zhaozhao called to say that the assembly line had arrived and asked him if he wanted to come and have a look. Without a place to think, Fang Qizheng said, "just take care of it. I don''t need to see it. How''s uncle Qian''s illness? "


    "Hey, hey, I''m getting more and more energetic. I''m praising you as a miracle doctor."


    "Where are you? At a technical school? OK, I''m not far away. I''ll be there in a minute. "


    Put down the phone and saw everyone staring at him and asked, "have you discussed it?"


    Zhao Sangang said, "my cousin hasn''t come out yet. We have to go back first. He''s the head of a family."


    Fang Qi said to Shouzi, "brother, you drive around the front street to the technical school. Our company''s assembly line will bring it here. I''ll go and have a look."


    In this car, except Zhao Sangang who knows the inside story, even Zhang Li is ignorant. Fang Qi doesn''t want to explain to them now. He estimates that people won''t be willing to do the operation when going to provincial and municipal hospitals. People don''t want to bear the risk at all.


    Silly Dazi is in a bad situation now. If he doesn''t make plans sooner or later, he will lose his life sooner or later. He wants to have a simple operation, but it is a key issue for Zhangjia people to trust him. If they don''t trust him, they won''t agree with him.


    Taking them to see the patients he treated by himself can also influence the people of Zhangjia. At least they can trust his medical skills.


    When I arrived at the technical school, I saw several super long trucks slowly driving into the campus. There were also two large yellow cranes, like transformers, hanging machines to the workshop for installation, but the classroom was not wide enough and laborious after all.


    Fang Qi got out of the car and went to a crowded place. From a distance, he saw Ge Zhaozhao talking to others. There were several office people around him, including machine gun chicks.


    It is estimated that the girl also saw Fang Qi and called Ge Zhaozhao. Ge Zhaozhao turned his head and saw that Fang Qi ran over laughing and jumping.


    This girl is dressed like an intellectual woman today. Her hair is made into soup noodles, and she bends slightly inside. Inside is a light blue sleeveless shirt, outside is a White Tulle shirt, below is a white short leg radish pants, and a half high-heeled orange leather shoes. How to look, how refreshing.


    "Can''t you tell?" Ge Zhaozhao smiled like a flower and ran to Fang Qi. "Look at these machines. I didn''t expect them to be so new. You have made great contributions to our company."


    Two eyes saw Zhao Sangang following him and them, "didn''t you come to see the machine specially?"


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "sister, I''ve got a mess."


    Ge Zhaozhao greeted him and said, "brother Zhao, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Sangang pointed to Zhang Li and his aunt: "we''re here to see a doctor. It''s not surprising that I heard that the assembly line is coming to have a look."


    Ge Zhaozhao ran over and asked sun Qiyun to look at it. The other Qi said, "we''ve got a new office area here. It''s your credit. I didn''t expect that there is so much space above. I think we''ll move all the company in the future. Let''s go. I''ll show you. You can also sit down and have a rest."


    Zhang Li and her mother looked at Fang Qi with a beautiful woman in surprise. The woman seemed to be a big man and pulled Zhao Sangang to inquire in a low voice.


    When they came to the door that used to be the warehouse, the goods here had been emptied and they didn''t know where they had been transported.


    "Where''s uncle Qian?" Fang Qi asked.


    "I''m going to put him in the guard room. I don''t worry about people like him. I''m afraid I''ll clean him up now." Climbing up the stairs, GE Zhaozhao also said that he was going to make an elevator.


    Fang Qi nodded, "this can be, but not now. Let''s start the industry first."


    Zhang Li and her mother in the back listened to Zhao Sangang''s story about them for more than a month. They opened their mouths and couldn''t believe that Fang Qi has become a rural miracle doctor now. They also built such a large factory. Then they climbed up the fourth floor and heard someone talking in a room in the long corridor, so they went in.


    The room is full of temporary office desks and chairs. The beauty and Fang Qi are talking to the old man. The old man has a big voice: "president Fang, if you don''t accept it, you can''t give me a second life. Now my appetite is rising."


    Zhang Liniang asked Zhao Sangang, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s said that it''s bone cancer. Kiko showed him that he hasn''t been here for a month. It''s not spiritual."


    Over there, old man Qian said, "are you from Fangzong village? Come in and sit down. I''ll pour you some water. " Pour water and pass it to them.


    Zhang Liniang asked Uncle Qian about this and that. Fang Qi looked at the things stacked in the room, "is this going to be an office area?"


    Ge Zhaozhao pulled him: "go, I''ll show you your office."


    One after another, they came to the end of the corridor. The sign on the front door said "Fang Qi''s general manager''s office", and the next room was "Ge Zhaozhao''s deputy general manager''s office".


    Fang Qi smiled: "sister, I''m really not suitable to be the general manager of shencode. You''d better come."


    Ge Zhaozhao opened the door and saw that the furniture inside had simply taken a rough shape. The room was newly decorated, with a strong smell of paint and new furniture.


    "That''s not good. You''re the largest shareholder. Of course, I''ll do all these trivial things. You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to take care of the big things." Turn to the big window in the back, "this is a big window specially made for you. All our windows are not as big as yours."


    Fang Qi goes to the window and can see the campus of No. 1 middle school from here. The daylighting is also very good.


    Ge zhaoleng Buding asked, "who is the girl behind?"

 Chapter 108

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Qi turned around and saw Ge Zhaozhao staring at him, so he smiled: "you''re talking about Zhang Li. Today he brought her brother to see a doctor." Sighed, "her brother asked others to nail a steel needle into his skull when he was young. Last night, he fainted at home. I rescued him and found that he had signs of infection."


    Ge Zhaozhao frowned and said, "who is so vicious? What did the hospital say?"


    "Well, hospitals dare not operate. I don''t think provincial and municipal hospitals will accept such patients. It needs craniotomy to take out needles."


    "Don''t you dare?" Ge Zhaozhao doesn''t believe that Fang Qi even has the means to treat bone cancer and can''t take out the steel needle.


    "It''s not that I dare not, but whether her family believes me. I can''t fool around without the consent of others."


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled: "I see. You bring them here to see, just to make them believe that you have this ability, don''t you?"


    "Yes," Fang Qi looked at the door. "Lizi, you came just in time. Sister Zhaozhao and I are discussing how to operate on your brother."


    Zhang Li came slowly, looked at GE Zhaozhao and stood with others. She couldn''t help feeling ashamed. She was a small sparrow in the countryside, and others were the Golden Phoenix in the city.


    "Sister Zhao." Zhang Li bowed to ge Zhaozhao.


    Ge Zhaozhao took her hand. "You may not know that Fang Qi is a little miracle doctor. You saw master Qian. He was suffering from bone cancer in the middle stage. Every day he went to hell. See the assembly line we shipped here. It was invested by the boss of Yahua Pharmaceutical Group. He is also an incurable disease. He has been treated in the United States for a long time. Fang Qi only gave him a dose of medicine, and he has stopped the development of the disease. "


    Turning his face to Fang Qi: "I called today and said that I must see you when I fly back in a few days. I said that your medicine is a magical formula of traditional Chinese medicine and will sell well in the world like coca cola."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I know he''s using his head again and wants to make a lot of money with my medicine."


    Ge Zhaozhao looked back. "Your brother''s condition is very dangerous. We discussed it just now. Even if you go to provincial and municipal hospitals, people may not dare to have craniotomy."


    Zhang Li nodded, "yes, I''m a nurse."


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "I''ve come up with a compromise. I''ll help you find someone to operate in the people''s hospital. Other doctors dare not do it for your brother, but Fang Qi dares to do it. The most important thing is that the hospital has all kinds of equipment, just in case. You go and talk to your mother and I''ll call right away if you can. "


    Zhang Li said "Oh" and turned back. Before she got out of the room, she heard Zhao Sangang shouting: "Qizi, it''s not good. Dazi is in a coma again."


    Fang Qiwen hurriedly ran out of the room, followed Zhao Sangang all the way out, and Zhang Li half helped and half supported her mother down.


    All the way to the van, Shouzi jumped up and down in a hurry. He didn''t know what to do.


    When Fang Qi got into the car, he saw that silly Dazi had tilted down on the seat and put his fingers on his pulse. He just felt the pulse disorder. He felt it burning on his forehead with his hand. He raised his voice and said, "hurry to the hospital!"


    Zhao Sangang also ran over, "what''s the matter?"


    "Intracranial infection, has a high fever, and you''ll die if you don''t send it."


    Just then Ge Zhaozhao called: "hurry to the people''s hospital. I''ll say hello to director he right away."


    Fang Qi asked Shouzi to drive directly into the people''s hospital. Zhang Liniang had no idea at this time. "Qizi, as long as you save Dazi, I''ll make a cow and a horse for you."


    Zhang Li was hit one after another. Her eyes were dull. She no longer had the aura of the past. She just repeated a sentence: "save my brother, save my brother..."


    When the car arrived at the hospital, someone immediately pushed a single car to get silly Dazi into the car and push him.


    A doctor with glasses stopped him: "Fangqi!"


    "Oh, director he, hello."


    Director he looked serious: "the risk of craniotomy is very high. Our hospital can''t bear this risk, so you need to ask the patient''s family members to sign." Took them to the office, just as GE Zhaozhao came.


    Fang Qi asked Zhang Li to sign and hurried into the operating room with director he. Someone put on a blue operating suit and gloves for him.


    Several helpers have connected silly Dazi with oxygen and various instruments. Director he came to Fang Qi: "anesthesia has no obvious effect on the head."


    Fang Qi said, "no, I have a way." He took out the baked "ghost umbrella" from his pocket, pinched a small piece and stuffed it into silly Dazi''s mouth. Make a gesture of turning over director he as a whole. The operating table turns over slowly. Under the shadowless lamp, a black spot can be seen between the hair gaps in the back of the head.


    Fang Qi drew a circle around the place. His assistant went to shave off the place. Someone brought a scalpel and a chainsaw.


    Fang Qi clenched the scalpel and made a cross cut at the wound. Director he immediately tore the scalp around with small pliers to expose the thin blood red muscle tissue inside. Fang Qi''s brain had a joint between the two bones of his head, and the needle was inserted between the bones.


    Holding the electric saw and gently cutting along the bone seam, blood trickled out of the wound. The small saw blade rubbed and cut the bone, making a squeaking sound, but silly Dazi didn''t feel it, as if he was dead.


    With the deepening of the saw blade, the sweat on Fang Qi''s forehead also trickled out. Director he took a towel to wipe his face.


    Fang Qixin said that director he is also a big man in the people''s hospital. He even started him and wiped his face. I''m afraid Ge Zhaozhao told him all about saving people. One side has been polished by the electric saw.


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand: "give me a steel pliers!"


    Someone handed in the pliers. Fang Qi pinched the pliers and clamped the protrusion gently. Maybe he had done the melting of brain fluid last night, and the steel needle pulled out a little.


    Fang Qi loosened the pliers to catch his breath. Director he immediately wiped the sweat off his face with a towel.


    When he stared at the black protrusion again and pulled it out with pliers, at that moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on his hand as if he was carrying an extremely valuable thing.


    Director he, who was close at hand, only heard the squeaking and rubbing sound of pulling out the steel needle. Fang Qi finally pulled out the rusty steel needle, and the needle was put into the operation plate with a soft clanging sound. Everyone felt that the heart was back in the cavity again, and they all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Next, the brain fluid of intracranial infection needs to be drained, otherwise it may cause secondary infection. Director he understands this truth. After cleaning the wound, simply stick it on the wound with gauze and let people turn over the operating table.


    After all this, the instrument didn''t fluctuate much, and there was a loud clapping in the operating room.

 Chapter 109

    This waiting time for brain fluid from infected lesions will not be able to be drained in a moment and a half. Someone put silly Dazi on a single bed and sent him to the ward.


    When washing hands in the sink, director he asked Fang Qi, "have you studied medicine?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "No, I planed the ground."


    Director he opened his mouth, "are you kidding? Ge Zhaozhao said you are very powerful. I don''t believe it yet. Now I believe half of it. I won''t fully believe it until he is completely well. "¡° Director he, you are a big doctor. We are a small means, which can''t be compared. "


    Director he looked at the bathroom and said, "just the two of us, we don''t tell lies in front of you. It''s now a hospital." Shaking his head again and again, "the bigger the hospital, the more you are. It depends on medical equipment, not human technology. Of course, I''m just talking about ordinary phenomena and can''t generalize. "


    Fang Qi suddenly had a little affection for the guy with glasses. People who can talk out of their hearts when they meet can be said to be almost extinct.


    I also understand the reason why the hospital rejected brother silly Dazi. It''s not that I can''t do it, but that I''m not willing to take responsibility at all.


    "I''ll tell sister Zhaozhao to invite you to dinner when you have time. I''ll go out first. "


    When they came out, they were staring at the door. The single bed was sent out from another channel. They didn''t see it.


    Zhang Liniang rushed up with eager eyes, "Qizi, how''s it going?"


    "Aunt, take out the needle and let the doctor clean it later. This is the evidence of murder."


    Director he also came out, "Zhang Da''s family, your patient is in 407. You should prepare everything."


    Zhao Sangang poked Fang Qi and said quietly, "do you want to give me something?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "don''t worry, brother. He has a good relationship with sister Zhaozhao. I just told him to have dinner together when I have time."


    Just then, GE Zhaozhao came in. Director he beckoned her to go in. When GE Zhaozhao entered his office, he locked the door from inside. I don''t know what they have to whisper.


    Here, Zhao Sangang leads Zhang Liniang and Fang Qi to look up. Fang Qi goes out and stands on the steps to smoke.


    As the old saying goes: care is chaos. That''s right. He doesn''t have a deep relationship with Zhang Jia, and he won''t be nervous now. Think about scolding Zhang Li when I first came here. I vaguely regret it. This girl is a knife mouth tofu heart. She doesn''t have a bad heart. I''m afraid she just tells the story of Ganoderma lucidum as a joke. Where would she expect to cause so much trouble.


    Before he finished smoking a cigarette, GE Zhaozhao came out smiling and slapped him on the shoulder: "Hey, I have something to say to you."


    Fang Qi wondered, "sister, I''ve been running to the county every few days. When did you tell me less?"


    Ge Zhaozhao glanced back and said, "it''s not enough. I have to go on."


    When the two got into the car, GE Zhaozhao said, "your business is coming. Director he just told me that he was going to secondment you, which means that, for example, they would not be afraid to accept the operation today, but with the guarantee of the palace, their hospital also made a profit..."


    Fang Qi understood: "let me operate on others. They don''t want to take responsibility just for making money?" Shaking his head like a rattle, "sorry, I won''t do it. Don''t say how much money they give me, I won''t do it!"


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at him with fixed eyes. "I don''t understand you. Why don''t you want to make money if you have this technology? Why do you still accept my 400000? Just donate it to me and I''ll send you a big trophy."


    Fang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry because he said, "sister, it has nothing to do with money. It''s not that I''m too arrogant, but that I have more important things to do and don''t have time to guest star."


    "Oh, you are for your village. I see. Well, I don''t advise you to invite director he to dinner tonight. You two talk. In fact, it''s not his decision. There''s also the president and vice president. He just thinks you''re a talent. It''s a pity not to go. "


    When someone called, she put down the phone. "Are you going or staying? I have something to do in the company. "


    Fang Qi is thinking about silly Dazi''s illness. He took out the steel needle, but it''s still early for his silly illness to recover. He still has to take this medicine. He said, "wait, I''ll get the medicine." He ran to Shouzi''s van and took down the medicine. "Let''s go. This is the medicine for my silly brother. It''s just time to go to the pharmacy for processing."


    Ge Zhaozhao brought out the remark again: "Fang Qi, what''s the relationship between that sister and you?"


    "Which sister?" Fang Qi pretended to be stupid.


    "Don''t pretend to me. She looks at you in a way that ordinary people can''t use."


    Fang Qilang''s heart rose, "what kind of eyes is that, sister, you learn from me."


    Ge Zhaozhao glanced back at him and said, "it''s not that you just finished the operation and can''t kill you!"


    Fang Qi laughs. The queen is now like a different person. She has completely lost her reserved, virtuous and arrogant temper. Instead, she has become cheerful and spicy.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to learn ''reading, smelling and asking'' from Grandpa''s drugstore. I just wanted to understand the magical effect of traditional Chinese medicine, but now..."


    "Well, it''s influenced by me, isn''t it?"


    The queen nodded, "yes, it turns out that I can''t see the forest. I only know that my grandfather has excellent medical skills, but I didn''t expect you to be better."


    "But I won''t tell you if you will be angry."


    "Oh, by the way, you gave Du Gongbo the medicine directly. What would you do if he took it to the laboratory to test the ingredients and beat it himself?"


    "Ha ha," Fang Qi suddenly laughed twice and stopped suddenly. Ge Zhaozhao was puzzled: "why, you still have a killer mace?"


    "Oh, sister Zhaozhao, you only learn the fur of traditional Chinese medicine, but you don''t learn the essence at all. Even if I showed him all the medicine village, he couldn''t deserve exactly the same thing. Even if as like as two peas, they are the same as the same thing, they are different in drug properties.


    Ge Zhaozhao seems to understand, "I understand. You say that traditional Chinese medicine depends on who uses it. It''s different in quantity and quantity."


    "You''re right. When you really understand pharmacology, you know the essential difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine."


    The car drove to the pharmacy. Fang Qi got out of the car and took the medicine village for processing. He returned to the car: "you send me back to the original company. Brother Sangang and I tossed for a long time last night. We were so sleepy."


    Send him back to Li & Fung Building to have a rest, and Ge Zhaozhao drives back to the technical school.


    Fang Qi was really tired. He fell asleep on the sofa. He had nothing in mind. He slept very sweet. Look at the electronic clock. He slept for nearly three hours. He got up, poured a glass of water, stood on the balcony, smoked a cigarette and looked at the scenery.


    Ge Zhaozhao calls and asks him to go downstairs for dinner. As soon as he gets to the corridor, he receives a call from Zhao Sangang asking him where he is. Fang Qi asks about silly Dazi and says that he has woke up and is in pain. Fang Qi said that when he was with general manager Ge, he would not come back for a while and let them solve the problem by themselves.

 Chapter 110

    Ge Zhaozhao chose a place near director he''s house. The decoration was very low-key. When he went in, he knew it was a courtyard style small quadrangle. There is a sweet scented osmanthus tree in the yard, which is not in the flowering season, but there are clusters of small flower buds among the dark green leaves. There is a large stone fish tank under the tree, in which several fat Koi swim.


    The house is also an antique green tile and white wall with an ambulatory. The doors and windows are lattice wood carvings. The color is mottled and old. I don''t know where they came from. On the right is their "SONGFENG Zhai".


    Pushing open the door, they sat down and waited for director he while tasting tea. Ge Zhaozhao said, "Xiao Ling always urges me to get the certificate and wait for me to go after the assembly line installation and commissioning."


    Fang Qi drank tea and said, "good guy, get four at once. I think it''s good if one can start. We have to set up a drug research laboratory to develop some drugs. As long as we can start making drugs, we can make money. "


    "Yes, so I''m going to buy medicinal materials freely. It''s something for our farmers."


    During the conversation, director he pushed the door in. The waiter came and asked them to order. Ge Zhaozhao gave the menu to director he. It seems that he often came, ordered a few, turned his face and asked Ge Zhaozhao, "did you say it?"


    Fang Qi poured tea for him: "thank you, director he. Unfortunately, I have more things than anyone. The person saved today is from our village. You can''t imagine that our village is poor. So I want to help the people in our village make money. "


    "Now a few people get rich first and then drive everyone to get rich. It''s good for you. You have such good conditions, but you have to lead everyone to get rich."


    Fang Qi laughed and said nothing.


    Director he drank two mouthfuls of water. "Where is your village?"


    "Heilongtan village in the northeast of Yueshan town is also the main channel to Shennong peak in Yueshan, but now only we poor boys are left."


    "Yueshan town? Is something wrong with that place? "


    Fang Qi was surprised: "what happened? Why don''t I know?"


    Ge Zhaozhao was also very interested. "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Ah, I''m afraid no one will ever know what happened, but the county investigated a group of people, and our president and vice president were too scared to go to work. Or I dare not accept the patient in your village. "


    When the waiter served the dishes, GE Zhaozhao asked director he what wine to drink. Director he waved again and again: "my blood pressure is not normal recently. I eat less greasy, drink less, exercise more and walk more." As soon as I interrupted this conversation, I didn''t pick it up. It''s estimated that he was also heard from the roadside news agency.


    Fang Qi was supposed to help him lower his blood pressure, but he didn''t know him very well. He had a warm relationship with GE Zhaozhao. That''s enough. No one has to pay for the prescription.


    Just eating vegetables, chatting and drinking tea are also very good.


    The three of them talked nonsense about what happened in the county and had a good time.


    When he came out, GE Zhaozhao went out to check out. Director he pulled Fang Qi straight. Unfortunately, Fang Qi said with a smile: "you are a formal editor and don''t dare to take responsibility. What do you think of me?" Just then, there was a quarrel in the opposite room. Then someone scuffled and knocked down the wooden door and fell outside. When the door fell down, Fang Qicai saw that there was not one person fighting inside, several were tangled together, cups and plates flew disorderly, and wine bottles pounded on his head.


    Sleeping trough, nice!


    Fang Qi is a person who hates to watch the excitement. He stands under the corridor with his elbows and laughs and watches the two gangs fight. Director he has been scared and jumped out.


    The guests in other rooms did not dare to come out, and the waiter hid far away in the corner and did not dare to serve dishes.


    These guys have no way to fight. They just swing. You knock me, stand still and wait for me to knock you again.


    Fang Qi was so amused that he couldn''t help cheering: "good! that ''s great! Oh, I''m not afraid of civilized fighting. I''ll get you all in the Bureau later? "


    His voice is just full of food. It''s none of your business to fight with others. Just look at it and cheer. Isn''t it for smoking?!


    Sure enough, the gang stopped teasing and forcing. Those who stood up also knocked them down on the ground, helped them up and looked here together.


    Fang Qi looked that these people didn''t look like a gangster. Although they wore pierced ears, nose rings and tattoos, they looked more like the rich second generation.


    "What does this boy do? What are you doing when we fight?! Hit him! Hit him! " Five or six gathered together.


    Fang Qi didn''t even move. He didn''t have to beat the second ancestor of the gang. Just scare them.


    "Do you want to do it? My hands are black, young master. Who will come to practice first?" He waved to the strongest man, "come here."


    When so many people are around, if they don''t dare to go over and fall, they pick up an empty wine bottle from the ground and smash it with their hands. They still swear: "lying in the trough, NIMA!" Fang Qi took the wine bottle and threw it back. The bottle was hitting his mouth. The big man immediately wiped his face and squatted down.


    Those people dare not move.


    Fang Qi bared his teeth and went to the big man. He kicked over, took off his Nike shoes and shouted in his face: "those who dare to scold me, hit me in the face!"


    Ge Zhaozhao paid the bill and didn''t see Fang Qi go out. He knew it was wrong when he listened to the voice in the yard. He ran in and pulled him and left. The girl was absolutely as clever as Qi, "you broke the legs of the bully of others, and you beat him!"


    It is estimated that ordinary people don''t know who the bully is, but these second ancestors didn''t know. They were eager to get help to beat him. It was said that Zhang Bo''s legs were broken by him. They stood there one by one and didn''t dare to move.


    The eyes of several people are worship.


    Fang Qi was so busy that he was afraid that GE Zhaozhao would say that he would obediently follow her and would not say a word.


    After they left, the second ancestor of the gang came and picked up the big man: "look at you. If you let you pass, you will pass. Are you stupid?"


    Others said, "if Zhang Bo is a kid, he is the king of hell. I heard Zhang Bo''s men say that this boy''s hands are absolutely black. If he didn''t kill you, you''ll find a bargain. "


    The big man vomited blood and water, smashing one of his front teeth, "what bad luck!"


    When they got into the car, GE Zhaozhao said discontentedly, "are you uncomfortable without fighting for a few days?"


    There was a police car coming all the way with a siren. Ge Zhaozhao drove out on the road: "ask brother Zhao where he is and I''ll take you there."


    Fang Qi asked if it was a small hotel and told Ge Zhaozhao the location. When he got off the bus, GE Zhaozhao told him not to move. He said angrily, "you are the general manager now, and you don''t pay attention to trimming the border!" He took off a leaf from his hair and smiled, "you see, it''s autumn. Your leaves have fallen. Maybe your feet are long... Why do you look at me like this?"

 Chapter 111

    Fang Qi opened the door and got off. Ge Zhaozhao watched him enter the hotel. Suddenly I felt something different on my face. I reached out and touched my hot face and scolded myself: my brain is bad. No matter how good others are, they are not the food in your bowl!


    Find room 208, Zhao Sangang fell into bed and watched TV, "do you eat?"


    "Well," Fang Qi took off his coat and sat on the bed, "did the doctor call Du lengding?"


    "I don''t know what medicine I took. Anyway, Dazi is still confused." Zhao Sangang propped up his cheeks. "I''ll go home early tomorrow morning. Will you go back?"


    Fang Qi went to pull out the TV cable. "Let''s talk and let it squeak."


    Zhao Sangang smiled.


    "Oh, by the way, I prepared some medicine for brother silly Dazi. I''ll take it to the pharmacy today and bring it to him tomorrow. Also, the assembly line is back. We have to plant medicinal materials quickly. Don''t miss the season. "


    "Zhao Ma has just seen him."


    "Those marcas are not enough to feed the machine. We have to plant something else. I''m going to sprinkle it when I harvest the Baogu. I can harvest it for a season before the winter solstice. I can plant something during the winter, and I can harvest it at the beginning of the spring. "


    Zhao Sangang lost his cigarette, "Cheng, we''ll plant whatever you grow."


    "Aunt Zhang is in the hospital? She can''t stand it. "


    "No, Lizi is watching. The doctor said the operation was successful and everything was normal except confusion. "


    Fang Qi took off his clothes, took a bath and climbed back to bed. Zhao Sangang had turned over and snored.


    But Fang Qi slept in the afternoon and couldn''t sleep. She simply put on her clothes to see silly Dazi. She could also sleep for Lizi. When she came to the ward, Zhang Li was wiping her brother with a towel dipped in water.


    Fangqi went over and grabbed the hand. "I''ll come."


    Zhang Li trembled, but did not move.


    Fang qirou said in a soft voice, "go out and have a rest."


    Zhang Li silently retracted, dropped her towel and withdrew.


    The old lady in the next bed had an oxygen feeding tube in her nose. She seemed to have lived for some time and said weakly, "you, object?"


    Fang Qi nodded.


    The old lady said, "she has been crying."


    Fang Qi didn''t say a word. He was busy with his hands tightly. When he came out, he saw Zhang Li sitting in a daze on the corridor chair, her eyes swollen like peaches.


    "You go back to the hotel and sleep. I''ll watch."


    Zhang Li stood up and leaned. Fang Qi helped her: "I''ll take you back."


    When she came to the shade of the road, Zhang Li stopped and said, "Qizi, you are now the manager of the company, and you are so good-looking... Why are you so good to me."


    Fang Qi pulled her shoulder and looked into her eyes. "Liz, no matter what manager I am, I still like you as I used to!" Hold up her face, wipe away the tears with your thumb, "don''t cry, I love you!"


    Zhang Li hugged Fang Qi and cried more fiercely. Fang Qi put her hands around her thin body. After several days of torture, Lizi has been thin and only bones remain.


    "I make trouble for you... Don''t you hate me?"


    Fang Qi hugged Zhang Li, "you are also unintentional. It''s your father''s sin. It has nothing to do with you. How can I blame you."


    Zhang Li scratched Fang Qi''s back with both hands, "but I feel uncomfortable."


    Fang Qi closed his eyes. "If you want to feel bad, I will feel worse than you. Don''t cry."


    After telling her the room number, Fang Qi watched her go to the hotel street before turning around. Her chest was wet with Zhang Li''s tears. It was uncomfortable to stick it on her body, but Fang Qi felt like a piece of ice on her chest, which made people cool and comfortable.


    As soon as he was happy, he hummed with a cigarette. "Waves in waves, waves in waves, roadside wild flowers have to be picked, not white..."


    Back to the ward, silly Dazi didn''t wake up. The instrument was ticking. The old lady seemed to be asleep.


    Returning to the outside corridor to get a mobile phone to surf the Internet, Liu Puyu sent several messages: "tell you good news, I helped you apply, but you still need to fill in the registration on the network."


    "Stinky stone, die quickly!"


    "I''m busy these days. Haha, I''m going to get ready to meet the new students..."


    "The sky is high and the clouds are light. If you are in the imperial capital now, you must ask me to roll strings. In the face of rare autumn, I''m sorry for the weather."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Qi smiled and replied: "OK, no, please xiaoyu''er. I''m a dog, Wang Wang ~"


    "Are you online?" Liu Puyu returns in seconds.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "No, I''ve done a lot of Social Research on children''s heels. I''m sorting them out. Ah, I''m tired into a dog."


    "Touch the dog''s head angrily and comfort ~ ha ha ha."


    Liu Puyu pouted and made a funny PS expression, "smelly stone, the palace is in a bad mood recently. Would you like to talk with me? Well, it makes me happy to talk about your unhappiness."


    Fang Qi vomited blood and added a GF animated picture of the abbot in cassock, "Abbot ~ you''ll follow the abbess."


    Liu Puyu turned over and rolled with a smile. "I want to destroy the flowers with my hands, GA GA ~"


    "Bald donkey, don''t be arrogant... Nun, take the trumpet first..."


    Liu Puyu quickly smiled.


    When he came out of the toilet and made several question marks, this guy actually went offline.


    Seeing that it was nearly midnight, he returned to the ward, looked at the green line on the instrument and kept jumping out of the ripple curve. Fang Qi sat on the chair and lay on the hospital bed. As soon as he closed his eyes, he listened to the old lady: "young man."


    "Ang?"


    The old lady pointed to the small folding bed next to her. "This is the small bed where my son sleeps. Go to sleep first."


    "Oh, thank you." Fang Qi went to open the small folding bed. There was a thin quilt on the bed. He spread it and sat on it. When he saw the old lady looking at him, he asked, "what''s wrong with you, old lady?"


    The old lady''s face burst into smile lines, "I''m old, I''m dying."


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the old lady would be so calm about death. After a careful look, the old lady was not dying, but a very serious thrombosis¡° Why didn''t your son come? "


    "He''s busy. There are more things these days. I''m afraid he''s tired. Let him have a good rest tonight. His daughter-in-law doesn''t leave until the afternoon."


    "Old lady, in fact, you''re fine. As long as you reduce the blood concentration, there''s nothing wrong. A few payments of traditional Chinese medicine can be good."


    The old lady smiled, "you know quite a lot. I have no regrets. I have been a teacher all my life and haven''t suffered in my old age."


    "Teacher? What are you from? "


    "One middle school."


    "Lao Xin, no, you know the prophet?"


    "Ha ha, he is my most proud student. Now he is the principal of No. 3 middle school. He came to see me today."


    Fangqi suddenly looked big and said, "is he your student? I''m his student. "


    "Oh? Well, what''s your name? "


    "My name is Fang Qi."


    "Fangqi? Last year''s number one in science? " The old lady''s eyes shone, "prophet Ren told me today that none of the students this year can compare with you. I see that he attaches great importance to you."


    Fang Qi scratched his head and laughed: "in fact, I''m afraid of him. I dropped out of school."


    "Ah?" The old lady stared in surprise, "why did you drop out of school?"

 Chapter 112

    "My family is too poor. I borrowed money from the whole village to barely study for a year. I really can''t borrow it again this year. My parents are in poor health. My sister is still studying in No. 1 middle school and can''t afford it. "


    The old lady looked at Fang Qi, "what a pity!" Then he said, "no, I''ll call Ren prophet tomorrow. It''s not easy to grow up and can''t afford to go to school. We''ll send a proposal and donate money to you!"


    Fang Qi shook his hand: "thank you, teacher. I''ve retired. I want to make our village rich and let future reading children have money to study."


    The old lady was unwilling: "aren''t you wronging yourself so much? I''ll call several schools and they''ll certainly sell me face. It''s no problem to donate tuition fees to you. "


    "Thank you, teacher. I really don''t want to go back. Last month, Beijing Institute of technology sent someone to my home to investigate and apply for financial aid and interest free student loan. I didn''t agree. Really, thank you, teacher. It''s also good to plant some herbs in the village now. I''m learning Chinese medicine now so that they can afford to see a doctor. "


    The old lady looked at it for a long time and showed a happy expression on her face. "Fang Qi, you make me feel that there are too many beautiful things in the world."


    Fang Qi giggled.


    "My last name is Ji. Just call me miss Ji."


    "Give me a prescription to help you recover your function, if you trust me, teacher."


    Mr. afraid Ji pointed to the silly Dazi lying in bed. "When it was sent, the hospital didn''t want to accept it. I took out the needle in my head."


    Teacher Ji was surprised and said, "the little miracle doctor said by those doctors and nurses is you?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s not as divine as they said. They''re afraid of taking responsibility, but if they don''t operate immediately, my brother will die of intracranial infection. I can''t wait."


    Mr. Ji stretched out his hand with a needle and trimmed his white hair, "OK, I believe you. I didn''t intend to live as an old goblin. "


    "Let me cut your pulse." Fang Qi stretched out his hand and put it on the thin wrist. Although the pulse is balanced, it is weak, indicating that the blood is not smooth and the heart burden is very heavy.


    "Mr. Ji, you are often short of breath, flustered, out of breath, numb limbs and often have spasms..."


    "Yes, that''s right. I feel like a big old clock. It will swing more and more slowly. Maybe it will stop one day. "


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "Mr. Ji, you are too pessimistic. Your disease is serious thrombosis. If you are well conditioned, it will not be a problem to live for decades."


    Mr. Ji was very happy, "that feeling is good, and I will fully entrust you to help me cure!"


    After a while, the nurse pushed the door in, followed by a middle-aged uncle. Fang Qi was stunned at the sight of this man.


    Uncle was also stunned: "Fang Qi, how did you come here?"


    Miss Ji was puzzled: "do you... Know each other?"


    The uncle explained, "this is the person who dares to do and deserve in Heilongtan village. He helped us a lot in carrying out our tasks. "


    The nurse said over there, "Zhang Da''s family?"


    Fang Qi hurried over. The nurse confessed: "maybe he can wake up at dawn. Give him some light food. Avoid greasy, spicy, sour and salty food. Eat more calcium tonic soup." Put on the potion and turn to Mr. Ji''s hospital bed, "there''s nothing uncomfortable. Pay attention to rest." Change the potion and exit.


    When Fang Qi saw that his mother and son were talking, he couldn''t stay inside and quietly retreated outside.


    Before long, uncle came out and sat beside Fang Qi.


    "Fang Qi, I didn''t expect you to be the number one in science. You are a good boy. You have ambition and ideals."


    Fang Qi said, "don''t wear a high hat for me, and don''t talk to me about God''s code, ambition and ideals, brother... I quit early."


    Uncle had dealt with him once. He knew that the boy was a prick and difficult to mess with. He eased his voice: "but you shouldn''t give up your studies so much."


    "Well, since I came back, people squeak in my ears every day. I''m determined not to read it, so that people in our village will no longer be poor."


    "Well, the idea is good, but the reality is cruel. If you want to do something, there will always be a lot of trouble."


    Fang Qi thought about the tangled things he met when he came back and said, "our village is such a good place... Someone has to do things."


    "Let''s meet. My name is Shen Guodong." Reach out.


    Fang Qi looked at him, as if watching the monster Shrek, and reluctantly shook his hand.


    "You''re still a little miracle doctor, aren''t you? My mother promised to let you treat her, and I believe you. Although her illness is not very serious, it is an old problem that can not be cured. I feel very uncomfortable lying in the hospital for half a year. " Rubbing his face, "I always don''t trust her. I''ll get up and have a look after sleeping."


    Seeing that his eyes were red and his face was gray, Fang Qi comforted: "don''t worry, Mr. Ji is living a long life. I''ll stay here. Go back and make up your sleep. "


    He got up and went out. Fang Qi shouted again, "Ho, drink less strong tea and eat more vegetables."


    Shen Guodong smiled and shook his hand to leave.


    The next morning, Fang Qi went to buy two portions of coarse grain porridge and steamed bread. When he came back, silly Dazi was awake and staring in a daze.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts!"


    "No more injections. That thing is bad. Let''s bear it." Send the porridge to Mr. Ji and come back to feed silly Dazi.


    Mr. Ji said that his son would send rice. Fang Qi pointed to the porridge: "I bought it all. It''s a pity. You asked Uncle Shen not to send it. He''s very busy. "


    Silly Dazi squeaked too light while eating porridge. Fang Qi smiled and stuffed some small dishes into his mouth, "brother, you can jump in a few days." Feed half a bowl of porridge. Zhang Liniang and Zhao Sangang also followed.


    Seeing that they were still carrying steamed stuffed bun noodles, Fang Qi said he had eaten early. Brother Dazi woke up early in the morning.


    Zhang Liniang said, "what should I do, or I''ll fall down?"


    "I''m not full yet. It''s early at noon." Zhao Sangang took it out to eat.


    Zhang Li took the bowl: "you will have a rest, don''t tired you."


    Fang Qi didn''t see Zhao Sangang when he came out. When he went out, he saw him snoring and eating noodles by the flower bed.


    "Brother, I''m going back today. Will you come back? I have to ask sister Zhaozhao what kind of medicine she has. When she goes back, she has to dig the earth and turn the ground. There are a lot of things. "


    "Yes, a turn." Zhao Sangang finished one bowl and picked up another. He said, "I''m hungry in the middle of the night."


    Fang Qi was thinking about dispensing medicine for teacher Ji. He first sent a prescription text message to ge Zhaozhao, asking her to bring the medicine to the pharmacy together with yesterday''s medicine, and also to buy a crutch for his father.


    Not long after sending it out, GE Zhaozhao called: "if you don''t say you don''t show it to others, how can you see it again?"


    Fang Qi replied, "my teacher''s teacher, we can''t ignore it. Oh, by the way, you can bring along any medicine seeds you have. I''ll plant them when I go back. "


    "OK, I''ll give it to you when I get there."


    Fang Qi hung up. Zhao Sangang lost his convenience bowl and came back: "did you scold Lizi again last night? Come back and cry like that. "


    "No," Fang Qi felt his head. "I dare scold her for her little temper?"

 Chapter 113

    Zhang Li is estimated to be sorry for her father''s Cheung suck. "Zhang Lao wilt does not give her strength. She can do nothing but feel bad about it."


    Zhao Sangang sighed, "my cousin, we don''t mention him. We''re angry with him." Take out your cigarettes and smoke for two.


    He asked Fang Qi again, "do you think the court will accept the lawsuit against Er Pang?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "It''s been decades. As long as it''s not dead, people can''t manage it. It''s past the time limit. Brother Dazi has a dull loss, but we can''t let that dog day forget it. Sooner or later, I have to help brother Dazi get out of this evil. "


    "Yes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. We''re not finished with him!"


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered the big man he beat at dinner last night: "brother, do you know if the two fat family has a son? What does he look like?"


    Zhao Sangang frowned, thought for a moment, and drew with his hand: "Er Pang got married early. I''ve seen him once. His son is not good. He''s a big man. He''s only a teenager. He''s so tall."


    "Tell me your face is like a face. Don''t make blind gestures, such as wide forehead and beans on your face."


    "It''s similar to his father''s, with a black mole on his nose and a jujube pit face."


    Fang Qi patted his leg: "lying in the trough is really karma. It was him I beat last night. Let me hit the wine bottle and beat my teeth out. "


    Zhao Sangang was stunned and forced, "you can fight even if you have a meal. I really convince you."


    "He scolded me. This boy is also a poor smoker. He''s quite big, but he''s not as fierce as his father. The tiger becomes a cat, and the more he becomes, the more he becomes cowardly."


    After pulling for a while, he saw Ge Zhaozhao come in. Today he changed his suit bundle, white sportswear, sneakers, hair braided, big ink glasses on his head, and walked like a willow in the breeze.


    "Here you are. Get in the car and get it yourself." Throw the key to Fang Qi and stand aside and chat with Zhao Sangang. It is estimated that it is about her grandfather growing herbs for them.


    Fang Qi took out all the things, scattered several large bags and picked them up with crutches.


    Return the key to her, pick up two bags of medicine and send it to silly Dazi. When she enters the ward, she gives out a bag and pinches it. It is full of small bags divided into small pills. She takes it to teacher Ji''s hospital bed: "teacher Ji, this medicine has been divided. Take three pills before each meal, and it will be effective in a few days."


    Mr. Ji took out his wallet and asked how much it was. Fang Qi waved his hand: "this is traditional Chinese medicine. Our company is doing activities to prepare for mass production. If the effect is remarkable, you can publicize it."¡° OK, our retired teachers almost have this problem. I''ll help you publicize it. "


    Fang Qi took the medicine to Zhang Li: "today, brother Sangang and I are going to go back to dig the ground and plant herbs. This medicine is given to brother Dazi every day. Take four pills at a time. If the money is not enough, call me again."


    Zhang Lixiang followed out: "Qizi, I know you hate me for causing trouble and hate my father for doing so many bad things, but he is my father after all." Lower your head and twist your hands, "can you go back and see my father?"


    Fang Qi was silent and said, "yes, let me ask for you."


    When they came out, GE Zhaozhao had already left. When they went out with the medicine and took a taxi through Liangyu Internet cafe, Cheng Qian happened to wash the mop on the roadside. Fang Qi said, "Cheng Qian!"


    Brother Cheng Qianqi looked up and ran a few steps


    Seeing that the girl was alive and kicking, I knew she must be all right. Zhao Sangang looked behind her: "where can you find another sister?"


    Fang Qi wanted to explain. Cheng Qian called: "brother, you won''t come down to see me?"


    "I''ve just finished my work. There are still things at home. If you''re good, you don''t have to get off."


    "Then you must come and see it next time."


    "Yes!"


    Hang up and said, "Oh, the baby has no mother. It''s smelly and long. I won''t say it."


    Zhao Sangang stared and wanted to hear it. He stepped on the brake before he thought about it. He said bitterly, "let me stay away from Chunhua. You''re still flirting everywhere."


    Fang Qi was happy. "Brother, I''m not married. You two children, can I be like you?"


    Zhao Sangang had to be depressed.


    When Fang Qi got on the bus back to town, he divided the receipts. He paid for his own medicine and crutches. Everyone paid for the kinds of medicine. This time, there were a lot of seeds, such as Gastrodia elata, asparagus, Panax notoginseng, Atractylodes macrocephala, angelica and so on.


    Of course, it was up to Zhao Sangang to sell the seeds. He took out more than ten receipts and put them away for him.


    When the car went to the town, Fang Qi thought of what Zhang Li had told him and spoke to Zhao Sangang. They came to the town government building and asked. Only then did they know that Zhang laowilt had not been put away and was locked inside.


    When I went in, I saw two policemen guarding the door. Their faces were very strange and they stopped me from entering.


    There happened to be a man inside. This man was the one who shouted at them the night of the "mine theft" operation and threatened them not to talk nonsense, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Sangang took out his cigarette and handed it to others. The man looked serious and didn''t answer the connection.


    Fang Qi was frightened and wanted to ask what he had done, but it was obvious that others would not say. He had to say, "his son was poisoned by others. Now he is lying in the hospital. Can I talk to him?"


    The man stared at Fang Qi for a moment. "Come with me!"


    They followed each other to a room on the second floor. They saw Zhang laowilt sitting in a chair with a table in front of him with white paper on it. I haven''t seen this old wilted hair for a few days. I raised my face to see them. I was stunned for a long time with my mouth open.


    Zhao Sangang called "cousin" and couldn''t speak. The man stood watching coldly and Fang Qi stabbed him: "speak quickly!"


    "Uncle, Dazi almost died. If Qizi hadn''t found out, he would have died. Er Pang nailed a steel needle in his skull, which made him stupid. Now it just happens... "


    Zhang laowilt staggered on the chair and fell to the ground. The man hurried forward to help him up. His forehead hit the corner of the table and broke. The blood seeped out and flowed on the gray and black thin face, which looked particularly terrible.


    Fang Qi couldn''t see it anymore. He turned and went out. He heard old Zhang wilt hoarse and Howling inside: "God, bereaved son, why are you so cruel, even my child!"


    It was noisy inside. Fang Qi wanted to go back. The man rushed out and shouted at the bottom. A large group of people ran up and dug out Zhao Sangang.


    The man stepped back with a black face like Zhang Fei: "you two go!"


    Fang Qi also knows that I''m afraid Zhang laowilt will be tossed to death. I don''t know what evidence to dig. If people are going to die, I''ll have to examine wool.


    When they left the town government building and returned to the village, Fang Qi saw Zhao Sangang looking depressed and called a three wheeled trampoline to catch up with the village.


    Afraid that San just fell down again, he didn''t go back until he was sent home.


    As soon as he got to Zhichun''s house, Zheng Dazhi rode over and jumped down when he saw him: "I can''t find anyone everywhere. Where have you been?"

 Chapter 114

    "It''s better to send silly Dazi to the county to see a doctor?"


    Dazhi stretched his elbow. "It''s good this morning. Brother Sangang is back?"


    "Well, it''s in the house. Go find him."


    When I got home, my sister was feeding the baby pig. I saw Fang Qi running over: "ah, this crutch is really beautiful. How much did you buy it?"


    Fangqi stretched out his finger.


    "Thirty?"


    Fang Qi quickly scolded her: "keep your voice down, 300 miles."


    My sister stuck out her tongue, "it''s so expensive. I''ll take it for my father."


    Fang Qi told him, "I can only say thirty, or I don''t need a cigarette bag when my father smokes."


    Sister snickered and took it into the inner room: "Dad, I bought a walking stick. It''s thirty."


    "Hear that, I will buy such a good thing at thirty."


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to laugh, so he rushed into the room and said, "I''ll send medicine to the blind aunt."


    Dad yelled inside, "then go around the field and see if our field is still short of water."


    "Hey," Fang Qi promised and walked towards the small bamboo forest in the West. Er Meng''s house was behind the small bamboo forest and was closer from this road. Er Meng''s house is three rammed earth thatched huts. Her mother is calling chickens at the door with a basket.


    "Aunt, feed the chicken."


    Aunt heard Fang Qi''s voice: "Oh, Qizi, why are you here?"


    "I bought you medicine for your eyes. Touch it." Fang Qi helped her into the room, took out a small medicine bag, poured out the pills and put them in her hand.


    The aunt put the pill under her nose and smelled, "well, it''s fragrant."


    Fang Qi asked her to take several pills at a time and several times a day. The aunt nodded and said, "listen to ER Meng, you saved Zhai Lao er."


    "Well, eat for a few days to see how the effect is, er Meng?"


    "Where else can he go except to Baogu land?"


    Fang Qi thought of the medicinal seeds and said, "aunt, brother Sangang and I will bring some medicinal seeds back. If Er Meng comes back, you can let him go to brother Sangang''s house to get them. We can plant them early and make money early."


    I thought that I didn''t divide the Maka seeds in two last time, or I could have a harvest in winter. Go back and check whether I can transfer the seeds. It''s like a radish. There should be no problem transplanting it.


    After a circle from the paddy field, he saw Er Meng sitting in the field to draw water. He saw Er Meng sealing his field, and the water went straight into his field. He shouted, "Er Meng, why don''t you water your field?"


    The second fiercely looked back: "I''m lying in bed. You''re busy and don''t touch your home. I''m an idle man. I''ll water your house by the way."


    Fang Qi sat down beside him: "do you still hate your uncle San Gang?"


    "No, he cleaned up the leaking rain in our house. He also helped us beat rice. Why hate him."


    Fang Qi rubbed the melon seeds on his disheveled head, "yes, you''re not stupid."


    Two fierce hey hey giggle: "how''s silly Dazi now?"


    "I''m in hospital. I''ll be back in a few days. Just now I brought your mother a bag of medicine for eye diseases. You can often tell her, "don''t forget."


    Second Meng raised his head and asked, "Qizi, if she can really see it, will it be uncomfortable if our family is so poor?"


    One sentence stunned Fang Qi. He stared at him for a long time. He felt sad and said he could help the villagers, but how long can he turn over?


    Take out a cigarette and one person: "Er Meng, bring back several medicinal seeds this time. You have to work hard for me. If you plant medicinal materials, you can sell money."


    "You''re a cultural man, let''s listen to you," the second screamed


    Think of Maka, "after burning the ground, you go to my house and give you some Maka to plant at home. I forgot you last time. There will be a harvest at the winter solstice."


    Two fiercely pinched his fingers and couldn''t figure out how long it would be until the winter solstice.


    Fangqi shoving him: "you''re a fart. We''ll give you a squeak."


    Look at the water in his own field, almost to get the shovel to block up, and two times to grab it. "You have many things, I will!"


    When I got home, my mother had brought vegetables back to cook. When I saw that my mother not only had a straight waist, but also her face turned ruddy, I called my sister playing computer inside: "plum, come out to help my mother cook! All day long! "


    My sister tooted her lips and said, "just because you squeak, I''m just starting up. I''m talking about my homework with my classmates."


    "The net is installed?"


    "Someone installed it yesterday."


    Fang Qi hurried into his sister''s house to check the problem of Maka''s transplanting. He heard his mother say outside, "you''re not a spider, but also a web in the sky."


    My sister giggled and yelled that my mother was old-fashioned.


    Baidu searched, and sure enough, there are transplanting methods, but transplanting also has tricks. Watering and moisturizing should be done before transplanting, and sunscreen should be done after transplanting.


    Fang Qi came out and picked up a bucket to carry water by the river. When he saw Er Meng coming back, he asked him if he had planed. Er Meng patted his head and cried, "Oh", turned his head and ran back. Fang Qi said, "add some base fertilizer!" I don''t know if the boy heard me.


    Three or four loads of water filled the backyard water tank. My mother asked, "water every day. Why are you carrying water?"


    Fang Qi found a small shovel: "I moved some seedlings to ER Meng, and he watered all the paddy fields."


    My mother said, "I see that the seedling is so big, and I don''t know whether it should be moved or not." Then he came to the backyard and shoveled up pieces of soil and wrapped them in small plastic bags. He didn''t dig less than one tenth until his sister shouted for dinner.


    In the afternoon, the three niangs went into battle together. They were busy until three o''clock and moved out half of them. They picked the young seedlings and sent them to ER Meng''s house. Er Meng had already applied a layer of base fertilizer. This guy didn''t hesitate to work hard and the fertilizer was enough. Help him work until it''s dark. Transplant all the plants. Sprinkle straw after watering to keep out the sun.


    Mother and sister went home first. Two Meng asked how much money it was. Fang Qi said, "count the seedlings and plant them for me at that time." In fact, I deliberately teased him. I expected that he could not count. This guy didn''t know how to count.


    Sure enough, the next morning, Fang Qi transplanted seedlings in the backyard. He ran and scratched his head: "Qizi, countless miles."


    Le''s mother and doll giggled, and Fang Qi waved his hand, "I can''t count. How can we settle accounts? I''ll pay it back when you count it."


    Zhao Sangang ran in: "I just moved it. I moved it all a few days ago." Fang Qi washed his hands and followed him to the front yard.


    "My cousin is back. He''s not in good spirits. Go and have a look?"


    "Yes, I''ll come with you." Fang Qi changed his dirty clothes and came to Zhang Li''s house.


    "Cousin?" Zhao Sangang squeaked into the room.


    "Inside the house." Zhang laowilt answered inside.


    Fang Qi also followed him into the room. With a "pa" sound, Zhang Lao wilted, turned on the light and sat up from the bed.


    He seemed to climb out of the grave, with a gray face.


    When Fang Qi saw him like this, he was stunned. He shouted in his heart that things in the world are really wonderful. Is there really karma? Now Zhang Lao wilt is clearly the rhythm of the plane, the late pancreatic cancer!


    Zhang laowilt pressed his hand on his stomach and said to Zhao Sangang, "go and close the gate of the hospital. I''ll talk to Qizi."

 Chapter 115

    When Zhao Sangang went out, Zhang laowilt said, "Qizi, I heard Lizi say that you saved my baby. I told Feng Shande you picked Ganoderma lucidum. Don''t blame Lizi. My baby doesn''t know at all. When Er Pang comes back, we''ll discuss how to deal with you... I''m sorry, I owe you. "


    Fang Qi smoked and didn''t say a word. He thought that the old coffin didn''t die until he reached the Yellow River. He didn''t know how many shameful things he had done to help the bereaved son, and it also involved the town, county and even the top. He didn''t explain clearly that he would not be let back.


    Sure enough, Zhang laowilt said, "I''ve been a dog for Feng Shande for half my life. In the end, I''ll end up here. If I don''t dig up his ancestral grave and dig out bones, I can''t bear this evil spirit."


    Fang Qi said coldly, "it''s between you and Dezi. What do you mean by saying this to me?"


    "I believe you..."


    "Hum," Fang Qi sneered, "I want you to believe what''s the use. Can you spit out the retention money and agricultural support money he hacked our village people? You help him do bad things and come up with bad ideas. What have you left behind? "


    "I have money! I have! A lot of money! " Zhang laowilt dug at the bottom of the bed like crazy. He didn''t know what to open under the bed, making a creaking sound of tooth acid. Then he pulled out a wooden box with copper skin wrapped in four corners. The box was not big, but it looked antique and looked like an old thing.


    Zhang laowilt also knew where to get a copper key, twist the copper lock, and immediately a strong musty smell came to his face, choking the two people coughing.


    I saw a whole stack of different versions of Grandpa Mao in the box. Not only that, there were several small gold bars, yuan Datou, and even several jade bracelets and silver jewelry.


    How much is this? The old coffin has been holding treasure.


    No wonder he spent Zhao Sangang, but he put Fang Qi in to see the money. What does this mean?


    Fang Qi covered the wooden box and asked, "do you want to buy life?"


    Zhang Lao wilt shook his head and said miserably, "I''m going to die soon. What else can I buy. People checked me out. It''s the terminal stage of pancreatic cancer. I intend to give my daughter a daughter-in-law. I believe you. You can give 200000 to Lizi and save my baby. We have nothing to say. "


    Fang Qi doesn''t know which nerve of the old coffin is wrong. He says he''s going to die. At least he can wait for Zhang Li and them to come back. He really can''t call Zhang Li to come back. Why show him?


    Seeing his face confused and forced, Zhang laowilt said, "I want you to keep it. I''m sure those people will copy my house again."


    Fang Qi suddenly understood that the old man had such a plan. He said with a smile: "you don''t even believe brother Sangang. I''m afraid my aunt doesn''t know these things."


    "I don''t believe anyone except you." Zhang laowilt''s eyes shone like a dying old fox.


    "You must have scraped the money from the villagers. What''s the matter with those gold bars and bracelets?"


    Zhang laowilt said with a strange smile, "do you know why Feng Shande will be arrested?"


    Fangqi shook his head.


    "In fact, I knew it was he who broke my baby. On the surface, I promised him. In fact, I secretly dug up his family''s ancestral grave and broke his family''s Feng Shui. These things were made from his family''s ancestral grave. Sure enough, he would suffer karma."


    Er, even if Fang Qi was a bold thief, he didn''t expect that this old wilt would do the evil deed of digging other people''s ancestral graves. This old guy is no better than the evil son, and secretly overcame Feng Shande.


    As for whether Feng Shande''s bad luck is due to Feng Shui, I''m afraid only God knows.


    Just pity silly Dazi, who has suffered for decades.


    Fang Qi shook his head. He just felt that they were avenging each other. It was really the enemy of the father''s generation and the son''s generation. When can it be?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Zhang laowilt bent down and stuffed the wooden box under the bed, coughed a few times and said, "probably few people in the village know that Feng Shande and his nephew are senior officials outside. This time it''s his nephew. Mayor Hu''s younger uncle is bigger. They are both fellow townsmen and acquaintances. People from our province, our county and other provinces who want to work with them for promotion dare not send them directly. They both send money to Mayor Hu''s house, and Hu''s town will give it to Feng Shande... "


    Sleeping trough, that''s what happened.


    No wonder so many gold bricks were dug out from Mayor Hu''s house. Presumably, those people also turned over the ground of the bereaved Dezi''s house.


    "Have they searched the branch secretary''s house, too?"


    Zhang Lao wilt shook his head. "I beat his house back and saw nothing. I thought we would dig in the evening and find half of our things."


    Fang Qi vomited blood. The old dirty ghost was more cruel than the bereaved son. He not only planed people''s ancestral graves, but also dug people''s houses.


    "Forget it, you''re looking for someone." Fangqi turned and left.


    Originally, he wanted to save Zhang laowilt''s life in the face of silly Dazi and Zhang Li. Now it seems that it''s completely unnecessary. What''s the use of such unscrupulous people to save him? Dead, dead, dead, dead.


    "You don''t want to marry lizo?"


    Fang Qi stopped and spat contemptuously: "you flatter Mayor Hu, are you going to marry Lizi to his son? Unfortunately, Lizi is a good woman and didn''t listen to you! "


    "Listen to me, this is about our village."


    This time Fang Qi really stopped, "you say!"


    "Yes, you despise me, the whole village despises me, even your aunt and her daughter despise me, but I record all the money Feng Shande has stolen these years. If we dig out his money, we can distribute it to everyone according to the money in the account book."


    Fang Qi''s heart moved. He didn''t know what kind of demon moth the old fox would make when he was dying. He was hesitant for a moment. If it were like what he said, the whole village would be able to share some money first. At least it wouldn''t be so worried as it is now, but it would violate the law if you really want to run away and dig in others.


    Then he said, "well, I''ll ask San Gang to discuss it together." Turn around and go.


    Zhang Lao wilt patted his thigh: "Hey, I haven''t finished yet."


    Seeing Fang Qi stop, he said: "if you report to the government, they will not return the money to you even if they find it. These embezzled funds have to be confiscated. Are you still thinking about how to give our village money?"


    Fang Qi thought, it''s not. He has never heard of the distribution of corruption and bribery money to the people.


    Although the old fox is about to burp and fart, his skull is not an ordinary good call. No wonder he secretly lost Dezi. He doesn''t know anything about Dezi.


    This is a capital "suit". Fang Qi thinks he is a little clever, but he can''t compare with Zhang laowilt''s skull.


    As the saying goes: everything is learned, and human experience is an article. The old coffin can be said to have done everything possible. I can think of any consequences.

 Chapter 116

    Thinking of this, he softened his tone, "you colluded with bereaved Dezi to blackmail the money of our villagers. Why don''t you let the town government find us if you dig up the money? If you want to steal it, I''ll tell brother Sangang right away. Do you believe it? "


    "I believe it! Don''t I believe you? " Zhang laowilt smiled and said, "don''t go. Sit down and I''ll have a good time with you. I have an idea."


    Hearing what he said, Fang Qi really sat down on a bench. "If you do good for our village, everyone can find a way for you."


    "OK, listen to me. In fact, Feng Shande won''t hide much money at home."


    Lying in the trough, Fang Qi stood up, "you fooled me?"


    "Don''t hurry and listen to me slowly." Zhang laowilt waved his hand. He coughed again and covered his stomach. He looked very painful. This is not a load. Fang Qi has seen that this pancreatic cancer can cause lesions even in the digestive tract. If his intestines are not damaged, he has accumulated a lot of virtue. Since he has no rotten belly and rotten intestines, I am afraid the intestines are also hard as stones. This is the symptom of advanced pancreatic cancer.


    "Feng Shande is not stupid. All the gold, silver and stolen money he collected on behalf of his nephew were kept by his sons. As soon as he caught us and escorted us back to town, I quietly reminded those people. It''s a meritorious service. But I didn''t tell you anything else. In fact, they mainly came to investigate the official bribery, which has nothing to do with our village fart. I was detained in the town just to let me tell you something else. "


    There was another fit of coughing and wheezing, and it took a while to continue.


    "The first time he asked me to meet someone, I received a handbag of money, peeped and was frightened. I knew it wasn''t a good thing. I came back and told him to quit. The old dog was tangled in every way and wanted to bully Dazi Niang. Dazi Niang scratched her hand once. Later, Dazi broke his skull. I was really afraid. He was powerful. We couldn''t get rid of him. We had no choice but to promise him to continue. "


    It turns out that this is the case. To say, this old wilt is not bad from the beginning, but also forced.


    "At that time, I suspected that he did it, but I never thought he would instruct his son to do such a vicious thing. Every sum of money I received in those years was recorded in the account. People are doing what heaven sees. We are not secure in doing such a bad thing. He hacked our village and has an account book for how much money. "


    Fang Qixin said that the old man is good at calculation. Like little Zhuge, it''s not difficult for him to do such a thing. It''s estimated that he will give away the goods according to the usual account book. It''s just that he won''t give them away.


    Besides, he is already on the verge of being buried, and people are afraid of making trouble.


    Now think about it. Er Pang was secretly detained. Otherwise, how could his son run out to drink and fight with others? Or maybe his second ancestor didn''t know what was going on at home, so he fooled around outside as usual.


    Thinking that losing Dezi might really be like Zhang laowilt, he dug a hole under the bed and buried the money under the bed, so he asked, "what way do you have to let the whole village share the money?"


    Zhang laowilt said, "then you have to promise me to keep this box of money for me. I''m not afraid you''ll black my money, but I''m afraid you''ll take out all the money."


    Lying trough, the old guy still talks about conditions.


    Fang Qi sneered: "how much do you embezzle from our village? Don''t want to vomit after eating? "


    "Hei hei ~ Hei hei ~" Zhang laowilt smiled so presumptuously and shamelessly, with a few arrogance.


    Fang Qi was stunned with laughter.


    "Kiko, I''ve been a black pot for decades and a dog for decades. Do you really think I''m a man like bereaved Dezi?" Zhang laowilt actually stood up triumphantly, as if he were the hero of the whole village, completely free of the obscenity of the past.


    Fang Qi didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of such an old coffin, because he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You bastard really belittles your uncle Dashu. I can deceive the bereaved son and the whole village! How much money I embezzled, I also gave myself an account. All the money was put together with the account book. I thought that someone would settle accounts with me one day. All the money in the box is drawn from the huge money for pick-up and delivery. It has nothing to do with our village. "


    Fang Qi opened his mouth wide. The old guy was really tired of it. He had been living a miserable life for decades and dared not touch the embezzled money. Even the 10000 money Zhang Li had made trouble last time was borrowed from meidezi.


    The plot is reversed, making people almost lose their chin.


    Removing such a worry, Fang Qi was much more relaxed immediately. Since he said he had an account book, he checked it with it. He was afraid that he would play a demon moth?


    Then he said, "well, tell me how we can get the money from the bereaved son''s family."


    Zhang laowilt said what he had held for so many years, and he seemed much more relaxed: "yes, as long as you promise me, I''ll tell you the account book and where he hid his money."


    Fang Qi thought that since he could tell so many stories, he was afraid there was no need to play with a fancy gun, so he said, "OK, I promise you, this money will cure brother silly Dazi and marry him a daughter-in-law, OK?"


    Zhang laowilt nodded: "well, keep your word. Spitting is a nail. You can''t answer your mouth and your tongue!"


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart, you dead coffin, people wilt and swear so poisonous! Spitting on the ground, I felt faint fear. If I didn''t help silly Dazi marry his daughter-in-law, wouldn''t I have lost my mouth and tongue? damn you!


    Zhang laowilt saw that Fang Qi should take the oath. The whole person was like a reflection, and his face was shrouded in a layer of brilliance.


    "Let''s go and change the money tonight. No one can tell except you and Zhao Sangang. I''m afraid that if it''s too late, the bereaved son will give up his family''s money, so we have to make it a success. In my opinion, Feng Shande will definitely be sentenced. His wife has been following his eldest son, so no one will find that the money is gone. Find the money, turn over the account book and calculate the money of each family. But don''t move the money yet. When the town gives our village agricultural funds after autumn, they will be distributed again. Even if the town government finds out, the law is not responsible for the public. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t help but applaud the case. This idea is so wonderful. If the whole village asked why they made such money, they would excuse them to find out the embezzled money and reissue it. It''s too late for everyone to be happy. No one would be foolish enough to suspect that this is actually the loss of Dezi''s embezzlement of the whole village''s money over the years.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea, uncle. I''m so convinced of you." This is Fang Qi''s first name, Uncle Zhang laowilt.


    Zhang Lao wilt laughed, "then let''s make a deal. I''ll give you the box and you can help me hide it."

 Chapter 117

    Fang Qi thought, "well, I won''t take this box. I''ll hide it somewhere else. I''ll see a doctor for you. I''ll take good care of you. What do you think?"


    Old Zhang wilted and shook his head like a rattle: "no, it''s a disaster to let my family go. Something will happen sooner or later. You have hundreds of thousands on you. It''s all right to run around every day. I trusted you. "


    Lying trough, this old guy is transferring the disaster to me. The Ganoderma lucidum incident happened once last time. No matter how stupid I am, I dare not get into trouble.


    "How about this? I''ll go to the county to deposit it for you and give it to my aunt. Don''t you think so?"


    "No! I just said that I don''t believe anyone except you. Why don''t you understand? "


    I wipe it. I don''t even believe my mother-in-law. This old wilt... I kneel!


    "Well, I''ll come back and cure you. Is this the assembly?"


    Zhang Lao wilt sighed: "you thief, why are you so kind-hearted. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid they''ll find out the money and get me in again! "


    This time Fang Qi finally understood that the old fox could not believe it. Whether it was for his aunt or Zhang Li, it would cause them great trouble.


    "OK, I''ll keep it for you." He took the box from Zhang laowilt''s hand, wrapped it in a sack, and then went to the backyard to find the firewood. It was like a millstone, and slipped home. There was a chattering voice in the backyard, as if Zhao Sangang and ER Meng came to help.


    Fang Qi didn''t enter the house either. He went directly to PI Xia. The small shed was full of farm tools such as harrows and plowshares. He drilled into the innermost part to compact and hide the things.


    Quit and came to the backyard to find Zhao Sangang: "brother Sangang, come with me."


    Zhao Sangang washed his hands and came out: "why, can you see?"


    It''s at home. My father is still next door. I can''t say it directly. "It''s estimated that if I can let him out, I''ll see if he''s fast."


    Zhao Sangang was worried, "don''t you think of a way?"


    Pulling him out of the yard, the wizard smiled and said, "look at your urgency. Don''t worry. I can cure his disease, but I can''t cure his heart."


    "Heart disease? What heart disease? " Zhao Sangang was stunned.


    "You''ll know when you get there. Let''s go."


    When Zhang Fangqi arrived, he inserted the door of the courtyard and followed him to the house. He only said that he was going to take the stolen money from the corrupt villagers who lost their son, and Zhang wilted added.


    When they finished, Zhao Sangang was completely ignorant and said, "cousin, make trouble for a long time. You thought there would be such a day?"


    Zhang Lao wilt nodded and said, "let''s dig out the account books and money at night. Tomorrow you go to the county to save it, come back and calculate the accounts, and give everyone money after autumn."


    Even Fang Qi believed it, and Zhao Sangang didn''t say it.


    After discussion, Fang Qi pinched Zhang laowilt''s pulse. Although he really didn''t live for a few days, he couldn''t stand it no matter how difficult it was. There was a miracle doctor in his mind. When I go to the county to save money tomorrow, I will fill the medicine together. As long as I give birth to new cells to grow, soften and clean up the rotten intestines and pancreas to excrete, this person will be fine.


    When they went home for dinner, Lao wilt and Zhao Sangang opened fire alone. Zhao Sangang had leftovers at noon. He could fool them with leftovers by adding a fire bubble rice.


    When they got home, they had finished transplanting. Er Meng helped pour water before he left. He asked him to stay for dinner and think about his mother at home.


    At dinner, my mother asked, "what''s the matter with you and San Gang? They''ll come out later?"


    Fang Qi said, "Zhang has been suffering from pancreatic cancer. It is already an advanced stage."


    "Ah?" Mother and sister put down their chopsticks, "Why are you good? If you say die, you''ll die?"


    Dad squeaked inside again: "help me down!"


    Fang Qi hurried into the room to help him, handed him a crutch and rubbed it to the main room. His sister also came to help him sit down. His father said, "from today on, I''ll eat at the table. It sticks to the bed every day, and my ass hurts. "


    Mother sneered, "who said doesn''t let you eat at the table."


    Fang Qi frowned: "you didn''t eat at the table. We''re very friendly. You must be noisy as soon as you come up."


    Dad touched the crutch: "how do you talk!"


    Fang Qi quickly dodged aside. "I knew I wouldn''t buy crutches. Now I don''t need a cigarette bag to hit me."


    My mother took his crutch and put it by the wall: "it''s strange to eat!"


    After such a interruption, I forgot what Zhang laowilt said just now. My father asked about the seedlings behind me. Fang Qi said that the winter solstice could make money. My father said, "now I can move, too. I''ll water and weed you."


    My sister interrupted, "Dad, you can just grow herbs. It''s not tiring to earn more money."


    Herbs have a strange smell, so they rarely produce insects, that is, sowing, weeding and harvesting.


    Fang Qi said to his father, and his father said, "yes, as long as we make more money than planting crops, we''ll plant them."


    After dinner, Fang Qi held his father around the door for two times. When he came back, his sister sat in front of the computer again. Fang Qi said, "don''t play with the computer all day. It''s bad for your eyes. Let me play."


    "Cut!" My sister despised him. "If you want to play, you want to play, and you say so many things."


    Fang Qi checked the sowing season and precautions of drug seeds on the Internet. While her sister was doing her homework, she suddenly looked up and asked, "brother, has sister Liu Puyu called?"


    "Why?" Fang Qi suddenly remembered that he had promised others to sign up online. Sure enough, he searched the off campus hospital to find out the student card and ID card, sign up online, log in to QQ, and many close friends immediately sent him news, as well as the news of Chen Yefa.


    Fang Qi logs in to WiFi and asks Liu Puyu for his QQ number. In addition, Liu Puyu sends him the registration number and successfully logs in to the page. The course was no different from that before. The teacher was still an Iron Rooster. Fang Qi wondered that the old man was really haunted. He followed him wherever he went.


    Because it is synchronous teaching, it is not the beginning of school yet. Although there are scanned pages, no one gives lectures.


    He retired to chat with his best friends and returned the news of CHEN Ye.


    These news were many days ago. I can only chat with Liu Puyu.


    My sister came to see it. Fang Qi burst a chestnut and slipped back to do her homework.


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Fang Qi quietly gets up and sneaks to Zhang laowilt''s house. The three will walk together towards Feng Shande.


    Feng Shande''s house is in the middle of the village. There is no one around. It''s a big yard. Compared with other people, his house is not only made of red bricks, but also the brick walls are made of red bricks, and it looks like a quadrangle, with wing rooms on both sides of the front yard.


    The Zhai and Liu families with better conditions are only Adobe inside and inlaid with tiles outside, and the rest are all earth walls and tiles.


    The three watched outside for a while, climbing trees from the wall and turning in. Usually, the Feng family, that is, Feng Shande, lives in such a big place. Now it''s dark and dark.


    Zhang laowilt led the way. The three skillfully drove from the alley to the backyard, where sorghum and vegetables were planted, and there was a big pond.


    After Zhang laowilt came to the bedroom, he poked the window pin, opened the window and jumped in. After a short time, he slipped out of the suitcase. Just as the three were about to leave, a snow-white flashlight came.

 Chapter 118

    The three never thought that someone would steal things in the middle of the night. Of course, they don''t call it stealing. They call it returning to their original owner. It''s just stealing when they lose their son.


    Look, the light comes in from the front yard. It seems to have entered the yard.


    Zhao Sangang may only be regarded as a villager, but Fang Qi is very likely to sneak into the village when Zhang laowilt said that the people of the investigation team are unprepared. It''s the money of the villagers, but they won''t tell you these reasons. As long as the stolen money is found, it will be confiscated.


    Zhang laowilt was old and treacherous, and whispered, "come with me!" Take them through the vegetable field to the northwest corner, where there is still a pile of unused bricks in the corner. Climb up the wall from the bricks, and there is a big poplar outside.


    The old coffin must have stepped on the plate for many years. This set of action performance is like clouds and flowing water, and there is no abnormal movement at all.


    On the way, Zhang laowilt said, "let Qizi take things home. Let''s go home respectively."


    Since the investigation team came, it was not safe to let them go. Fang Qi had to carry a big suitcase home.


    People often say that thieves are hard to prevent. Fang Qi didn''t make any noise whether he went out or came in. He put the suitcase in front of the bed and took a look at it. With only one look, he won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    Feng Shande is greedy for tens of thousands a year, which must be hundreds of thousands, but he is definitely more than hundreds of thousands. The money he got was returned to his son''s daughter, which would also cost a lot of money.


    Fang Qi now finally understands why there is only a bag of instant noodles in the hands of our old farmers. It turns out that the money will be scraped down a layer after passing through the Yamen. It is the least here in Feng Shande of dog day. He can scrape out so much money.


    He was thinking wildly until dawn. Fang Qi didn''t put on his suitcase and ran away. Instead, he went to Zhang laowilt''s house to explore the wind. When he arrived at Zhang laowilt''s house, the gate of the courtyard was closed and the door of the house was open.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Zhang laowilt was half across the bed and was already in a semi coma. Fang Qi pinched his pulse and was still far from death. He suddenly had an idea in his heart and ran out in a panic to call Zhao Sangang.


    Zhao Sangang came out in his clothes and asked what was going on. Fang Qi said, "call Shouzi quickly. Old Zhang is wilting and unconscious."


    They ran to Zhangjia. Zhao Sangang called Shouzi and asked him to drive over quickly.


    They yelled loudly and attracted many villagers. Although everyone hated him, they were willing to help when they were going to die. Several men were busy unloading the door panels, laying the quilt and carrying Zhang laowilt up. Fang Qi went back and put all the money in the suitcase into a gunny bag and a snake skin bag outside.


    When I came to the bamboo garden to drain water, I saw a snake. I took a bamboo branch and pinched the snake. I took it home and put it into a snake skin bag. If someone asked, I would say that the snake inside is for sale.


    The old man asked Fang Qi why he was going to get up so early with a cane.


    My sister dragged on and scolded, "you''re so busy."


    My mother poured the rice into the pot and fried a large bowl of tomato and egg fried rice. "Eat it quickly. I don''t know when to take him to the hospital."


    Just after dinner, Zhao Sangang called to say that the car had arrived and hurried over.


    Fang Qi ran to Zhang laowilt''s house with a snake skin bag in one hand and a "millstone" in the other. The villagers didn''t care. Their attention was attracted by Zhang laowilt who was going to crash.


    Life is at stake. Shouzi drove all the way fast. When he arrived at the county people''s Hospital, he had not officially gone to work. He first sent him to the emergency room for rescue. If he could not be cured, he would have to pretend like this. Zhao Sangang called Zhang Li again.


    Aunt Zhang fainted immediately. It''s a mess.


    Having been settled down, Fang Qi thought about the two boxes of money. If he lost them, something big would happen. He told Zhao Sangang to go downstairs first.


    When he got home, Shouzi had slept on the seat of the car and felt that Fang Qi hid the snake skin bag first, removed the firewood outside the wooden box and went to the bank with a sack. There was a bank not far from the hospital.


    But this bank is too small. If you want to stock, you must find the largest bank. He stopped the car and asked the driver to take him to the largest branch. When he arrived at the bank, he had just opened the door and even the salesperson had not sat in it.


    Fang Qi finds a seat, opens the box with a copper key and takes out all the cash inside to count.


    As soon as the security guard saw him take out so much money, he thought he was a construction foreman. He invited him into the big customer room to pour tea and deliver cigarettes. It''s polite. When the account manager came, he brought the cash counter and ordered two salesmen who had just come to work to help him with some money.


    After counting for a long time, they reported a number: "890000!"


    Fang Qi was silly: this old wilt was cruel enough. He was stunned to make so much money from the bribe money and asked the salesperson to deposit the money into two pieces, half of each. He asked the manager if his valuables could be kept. The manager said OK. He also took him into a special passage into a place surrounded by large iron railings. There were several doors in it. Two security guards followed him when walking, for fear that he might rob.


    At the bottom, there was a password cabinet. The manager opened a cabinet and asked him to put the wooden box in. He also asked him to set the password according to his fingerprint.


    Fang Qixin said: in case someone cuts off his fingers, or on November 11, singles "hand cutting Festival", these treasures will certainly not be available, and they will all belong to the bank.


    After completing all the formalities, the manager also inserted two cards into the machine and asked him to accept the money inside.


    The service is very considerate, but Fang Qi is afraid that there will be less zero or only the interest after the decimal point. Many such things have been exposed on the Internet.


    Anyway, no matter how funny he is, he will save money and things.


    Zhang laowilt is half dead. Leng adds a lot of ideological burden to Fang Qi and has to help silly Dazi marry his daughter-in-law. It''s really a Japanese dog.


    When I took a taxi back to the people''s Hospital and stopped the van, I didn''t see Shouzi and didn''t know where the boy had gone. Go around to the other side and see the big hole in the window. Fang Qi''s brain is buzzing underground, like hundreds of flies when drilling.


    Hurriedly reached in, unscrewed the door, and then looked for the snake skin pocket. Where can I find it.


    Fang Qi was flustered and hurriedly called Zhao Sangang. Zhao Sangang ran down and heard that money had lost his face. He trembled and called Shouzi. Shouzi may be hungry. He was eating breakfast at the breakfast stall opposite. He was scared when he heard that he had lost something and didn''t eat. He hurried across the road.


    Zhao Sangang didn''t know how much money there was. Fang Qi put it in his pocket in the morning and estimated that it was at least 300000 or 400000. But now we can''t tell Shouzi that there are so many. We can only say that it is the life-saving money given by the whole village to Zhang laowilt.


    Shouzi was frightened and said he wanted to call the police. Zhao Sangang didn''t dare to let him call the police. Fang Qi said, "let''s ask the doorman, the floor sweeper and the shopkeeper here. We''ll ask them again. Someone provides clues and we''ll give money."


    The three spread out and asked one by one.

 Chapter 119

    Fang Qi knows that the faster the search, the easier it is to find clues. The longer the time, the harder it is to do. Several people said they didn''t know. Fang Qi was sweating all over.


    Shouzi called them over there. They ran to the guard room of the hospital. The guard hesitated and said that he might have read it wrong. Fang Qi grabbed his collar and pressed it on the wall with an evil voice: "director He of your hospital is my hometown. I can make it clear to you that you can get away every minute. It doesn''t count. He beat you disabled. If you make it clear, take five old heads out of your pocket and see, this is yours. "


    Seeing his ferocious face and red eyes, the security guard hurriedly said, "I said, I can''t help it. I know you sent patients to see a doctor."


    "Come on, don''t pull a few eggs!"


    "I saw two people smashing the glass, one high and one short, and ran away with something from inside."


    Fang Qi asked again, "what''s tall?"


    The security guard thought, "thin, thin, with a pinch of red hair on his face and head. Run that way. "


    Fang Qi threw the money in his face and said to Zhao Sangang, "let''s go and find it quickly."


    The three ran to the left. There was no place to hide except for those who opened stores. Stealing must want to leave the scene quickly, so they can only run down this street. He ran 500 meters and didn''t even see the height of the two thieves.


    Then he ran a few meters to the front. There was a community in front. The periphery of the community was a half person high cement wall with iron railings. There was a narrow one person alley between the community and the hospital.


    Fang Qi pointed to the front: "go ahead and look for it. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Not far from the alley, Fang Qi saw two iron railings on the wall pulled off, and Fang Qi stepped on the wall to drill in.


    Below this is an overhead floor of about 1.5 meters. Several electric vehicles are parked against the wall. However, this overhead floor is tortuous, with many load-bearing columns and load-bearing walls. It is still very complex. When you walk around it, you can hear the buzzing inside, as if someone was screaming.


    Fang Qi bent down and trotted over. He saw two people sitting in the corner. Maybe he had just opened the bag in front of him and a snake jumped out of it, frightening the two boys. The snake climbed out of the bag and swam away. The two boys still scolded against the wall.


    The light inside was a little dark and far away. He couldn''t see whether it was red or black, but Fang Qi was very happy when he looked at the pocket in front of them.


    After visually measuring the distance, the cat''s waist went out of a row of dense Holly bushes half a person high, ran close to now, and vaguely heard the two boys say let go.


    Fang Qi was also bad. He pulled a brick from his feet and threw it at the boy sitting outside. The boy was shot with an "ah Yo". Then another boy jumped out and scolded. Before scolding, Fang Qi hit another brick again.


    The one who scolded was also scolded. They felt something was wrong. At the same time, they drilled out from the overhead floor: "dog day, have the seed to practice!"


    Fang Qi laughed and stood up: "you smashed my car and stole my snake, which is more horizontal than me!"


    This tall and short is what we call a tall knife. The two of them pulled out their knives and jumped over the bushes left and right.


    This is really a good place to fight. The two buildings are back-to-back. In the middle is a small garden with green trees. The cobblestone path bends in the grass. No one usually goes here.


    Fang Qi looked at the two: "let''s go together. Don''t delay. I still have business."


    The two stabbed from two sides with sharp knives. Fang Qi arched his right leg and kicked the dwarf fiercely, while his left hand put on Xiao Hongmao''s wrist, pinched and trembled fiercely. Xiao Hongmao screamed and knelt down directly. The dwarf was kicked hard and lay on the ground like a turtle.


    Fang Qi picked up the sharp knife on the ground, pressed his right hand, picked up the knife and cut off the two fingers of the leather bag. Little red hair screamed like a wolf. Come again to the dwarf and come again, "if you dare to steal from me, I''ll take your job!"


    Throw down these two people, go into the overhead floor and open the snake skin bag. The hemp bag and rope inside are not untied. Untie the rope to see that the money is still good. Pick it up and go outside the community. Call Zhao Sangang and ask him to send Shouzi back first.


    It''s hard for Shouzi to work here. They will meet up. Zhao Sangang wiped his sweat: "hungry Di Niang, scared to death."


    Fang Qi said, "go to the bank and deposit it first. It''s our fault. We''ll pay for the money and we''ll pay for the glass. If you make a phone call, you can''t make a sound with others, or they won''t be happy even if the money is found. "


    When walking towards the bank, Zhao Sangang called Shouzi and said.


    It''s much easier to go to the bank. People see a lot of money. They are invited to enter the key customer room as usual. They take the cash counter in front of them and count it several times. A total of 430000 yuan is deposited in the bank with a card in the name of Zhao Sangang.


    When they came out and returned to the hospital, Fang Qi winked at Zhao Sangang: "go and see if he''s uncomfortable? I didn''t have a good meal just now. I''m in a hurry. Why don''t we go to have a meal together before we go. "


    Zhao Sangang went to the car. After a long time of persuasion, Shou Zi got off the car. He really didn''t look good.


    To the opposite until after breakfast, Zhao Sangang took the money and forced it to him. Shouzi really couldn''t get by. He ran to the store to buy two bags of Zhonghua and threw them one bag each before driving away happily. The two brothers looked at each other and smiled. Zhao Sangang said, "it''s really fucking. I run to the county every day."


    Fang Qi thought of Zhang Li. They hadn''t had breakfast yet, so he went back to buy breakfast and went to the inpatient department.


    When we got to the silly Dazi ward, Mr. Ji left, but now he has been replaced by Zhang laowilt. A family of four and two people are hospitalized, leaving no one uncomfortable.


    Zhang Liniang sat beside Zhang laowilt''s bed like a fool, only crying, and Zhang Li wiped her tears. Silly Dazi stared at the ceiling with wide eyes.


    Zhao Sangang first advised aunt Biao, and Fang Qi pulled Zhang Li out to coax her to eat. After all, she finally picked up the bowl.


    Fang Qi went to feed silly Dazi again. Silly Dazi was really much better. Eating, he asked, "can you change your taste and eat this every day? There''s no taste in your mouth."


    "OK, I''ll buy you a lollipop later." Fangqi teased him to see how much he recovered.


    Silly Dazi looked at Zhang laowilt who was still in a coma: "Qizi, can you save my father?"


    Fang Qi was delighted to know that he was not talking about business and talking nonsense, which showed that he recovered well and it still took time for him to recover completely.


    "Don''t worry, I promised your father not only to save him, but also to help you marry a daughter-in-law." He asked the doctor if he had come to change the dressing. Did the back of his head still hurt? Silly Dazi answered very clearly, indicating that he could no longer be called "silly Dazi", but "brother Dazi".

 Chapter 120

    Aunt Zhang also heard that Fang Qi promised to save Zhang laowilt, advised Zhao Sangang for a while, wiped dry her tears and ate.


    Zhao Sangang came to take the bowl: "go and show your cousin. My aunt is not at ease if she doesn''t open her eyes after rescue."


    Fang Qi came and asked his aunt to eat outside so that he could feel his pulse for his uncle. Aunt Zhang obediently went outside with a bowl. Sitting in front of Zhang laowilt''s hospital bed, the curve on the instrument has been beating, with two fingers on Zhang laowilt''s wrist.


    It is estimated that even if he wakes up, he can only eat liquid.


    If I hadn''t seen his faults, I really thought he was pretending. Last night, the ghost spirit jumped around and fell into bed today.


    Alas, no one can solve the misfortunes and blessings overnight.


    After Zhao Sangang fed Zhang Da, Fang Qi pulled him out. Zhang Li''s mother and daughter sat in chairs and ate silently. Zhao Sangang said, "it''s all right. My uncle can wake up in a minute. We went out to discuss things. "


    They went to the "old base area" - the flower bed and squatted down to smoke.


    Fangqi said: "uncle may stay in the hospital for a long time. Brother Dazi can get up in a few days. Later, you tell your aunt that she will collapse if she works so hard. Let''s watch here and let her have more rest. It can also let Lizi sleep more. Look at her body. She''s thin to bones. "


    "Well, tell me how serious your cousin is."


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and looked at the time: "the intestines are hardened and the pancreas has been necrotic. What people say is right. If you don''t save it, you won''t live for a few days. I''ll go to the pharmacy to fill the medicine later, and you''ll take care of it here. "


    After a cigarette was finished, Fang Qi took to the street to stop the car and go to Jishan hall to dispense medicine. This time, the medicine grabber changed an elder sister. Fang Qi didn''t know him, but the elder sister shouted, "president Fang, you''re coming."


    Fang Qi was stunned: "how do you know me?"


    The eldest sister smiled and said, "it''s really a noble person who forgets things. The day before yesterday, President Ge and I were at the technical school to see them unload the machine. You were there during the meeting."


    Fang Qi really couldn''t remember and smiled: "sorry, I have too many broken things."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Well, where''s the medicine."


    "I''ll catch it for you."


    "No, it''s life-saving. I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, I''ll grind it later to make pills?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I''ll catch it first and ask you for help later." After entering the medicine cabinet, I have caught it several times. I picked up the medicine bag, opened it, picked up a handful, put the medicine into the bag and handed it to my eldest sister.


    Then he picked up a medicine bag to continue dispensing, and sent several bags of sub medicine to the grinder: "write it down for me, ha, I can''t figure out how much I owe."


    The eldest sister puffed and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen president Fang fill medicine like this. We all weigh it with a star scale. Don''t worry, remember everything. "


    She came out to call Ge Zhaozhao. Unexpectedly, she said she was already in the provincial capital and was negotiating the liquidation expenses with the asset management company to ask him to sign a share liquidation agreement with Zhou ran.


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "sister, you know I''m not good at agreements and so on. Isn''t it difficult for me?"


    Ge Zhaozhao giggled: "I knew you were stupid, so I''ve finished everything. Go to Li Feng to find sun Qiyun to talk with you. I''ve told her about the negotiation. You can talk to her. "


    Fang Qi said, "that little girl doesn''t bird me. She will kill me again."


    Ge Zhaozhao was even more happy. "It seems that you are wronged. She can distinguish between good and bad. Don''t treat her as a fool. Make a quick decision. We''ll start action soon. I''m afraid he''ll do it. "


    "All right." Hanging up, Fang Qicai remembered that he had to take a taxi to find Zhou ran, otherwise he couldn''t find a car in that damn place.


    Back to the store, he said to the busy eldest sister, "eldest sister, I have to trouble you. After the pills are ready, please send someone to room 407 of the people''s Hospital and give them to a man named Zhao Sangang to cure old Zhang''s wilting disease." Afraid she couldn''t remember clearly, she took out a piece of paper and wrote it down.


    I didn''t dare to delay. I got in the car and drove to the bottom of Li & Fung Building. Unexpectedly, the "machine gun" chick was standing downstairs waiting with a folder in her hand.


    The girl was dressed, er, a little suspected of deliberately imitating Ge Zhaozhao. Her hair was stuck behind her head with a hairpin. Her upper body was a Korean suit with a large white lapel, her lower body was Beige radish pants, and her feet were wearing a pair of flat bottom light beige leather shoes.


    Fang Qi wondered, do women like radishes?


    But this dress looks strange. She was just a little girl. She can be misunderstood as a woman in her twenties.


    In front of the car, sun Qiyun opened the door to get on the car and took out the agreement in the folder: "please get familiar with it first."


    Fang Qi looked in the rearview mirror. The girl''s face was lightly powdered, and her lips were light lipstick.


    This is absolutely forced to be a bad thing done by GE Zhaozhao. He turned a suckling little girl film into this ghost. About she also saw Fang Qi looking at her, and there was no one in his small eyes. Fang Qi could only feel it slowly and thought about the meaning for a long time: bad guy! Three words: hooligan!


    It''s not a good word anyway.


    Fang Qi sighed, opened the document and looked at it at a glance. Instead of calling it an agreement, it''s more appropriate to extort a confession by torture. The full set of words are related to the law. Although they are official words, they look very uncomfortable.


    No wonder Ge Zhaozhao would let the "machine gun" chick do the work. It was an absolute conspiracy, which forced Zhou ran to submit.


    However, considering the bad things Zhou ran did, it''s not too much for him. The wicked need to be sharpened by the wicked. It''s appropriate to tailor this to Zhou ran.


    Fang Qi coughed and cleared his throat: "Xiao Sun Children''s shoes, what are you going to talk about?"


    The machine gun chick thought he was a big customer and gave him a white eye when he bought something.


    "The agreement has been written very clearly. Let''s just let him sign it?"


    Fang Qi is a little embarrassed. He can talk about fools like this. Do you still use the machine to turn off the gun? Did Ge Zhaozhao use the wrong person?


    "Do you know what Zhou ran does?"


    "Liar!"


    Fang Qi is going to vomit blood. Where is negotiation? This is an enhanced version of Ge Zhaozhao''s revenge! It''s the image of a girl with a machine gun shooting all the bad guys!


    "What else?"


    "Hooligan!"


    Fang Qi quickly asked the driver to stop, and the driver parked the car on the roadside.


    Fang Qi turned his head and said, "Miss Sun, what we have to deal with is a clear headed and quick thinking liar with professional ethics, not to kill. How can we talk if you like? "


    "How do you want to talk?"


    I once, this girl is the embodiment of the goddess of vengeance. She even talks to her boss like this. What''s wrong?


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and took out his mobile phone to call Ge Zhaozhao. Unexpectedly, he opened it and the mobile phone was robbed by sun Qiyun behind him.


    "Don''t call general manager Ge!"

 Chapter 121

    The driver was impatient: "are you going or not?"


    Fang Qi took out the money and called the guy behind him, "get off!"


    It seems necessary to give her a good class, or she can go to the room and jiewa!


    The machine gun groaned off the station and ignored her. Classes in this place will certainly attract a bunch of idle egg pain melon eating people. Look, there are no teahouses and restaurants nearby. Not far away, there is a triangular green belt. The bushes are trimmed into a circle of about one meter five or six, with several pagoda shaped cedar trees planted inside.


    "Go, I''ll go!" Fangqi scolded with a sullen face.


    The machine gun chick looked at his face and had to follow him. When she got to the entrance of the green belt, she saw more than a dozen aunts and sisters twisting and jumping in the gap between farts, especially small apples. I''m afraid the chopsticks brothers never dreamed that they became famous not because of how awesome they are, but because of the little apple on the rotten street.


    These aunts are also cattle. They will occupy any small area. It is said that they have developed to the United States.


    Fang Qixin said: if you can occupy Wall Street, I''ll call you a cow!


    There was no way but to continue to find a place. There was a hotel not far from the South Street of the small park. Fang Qi went to that place again, pushed open the door of the hotel and took out his ID card: "open a room!" Twist your face to see the machine gun chick standing outside: "take your ID card!"


    The girl''s eyes are so complicated that it''s estimated that the supercomputer will explode if it enters the calculation.


    Hesitantly took out his ID card and refused to hand it to him.


    Fang Qi grabbed it, returned his white eyes, fell to the counter and said, "I want a separate quiet room," glanced back at her, "I''m afraid she''ll cry!" The shopkeeper is an uncle in his forties. Look at the expressions of these two people. I understand their expressions, register them, take out the key, carry the water bottle and take them upstairs.


    When the uncle came to the corner, he looked back at them. It seemed that the chick was very shy. Now young people only know how to play with bed shaking.


    Go to the end of the corridor, open the door of the last room and put down the water bottle: "the environment here is the best and quietest, which is very suitable for whispering."


    Fang Qi threw the document on the bed and said, "come in!"


    The machine gun chick no longer has eyes and knows to offend president Fang, who looks very ruffian and rogue, but even if she wants to scold, she won''t have to open a room. It sounds bad to open a house, as if you want to do something bad to yourself.


    Seeing that she refused to come in, Fang Qi rushed forward, grabbed her wrist and dragged her in. He closed the door and locked it.


    The girl was short of breath, her face flushed, and she struggled desperately. As soon as Fang Qi let go, she immediately shrank in the corner of the door like a frightened caterpillar and stared at him in horror.


    Fang Qi was relieved to see that she was afraid of me. When the dead girl was finally afraid of me, I had to scare her and wash her face with a cat. Otherwise, where would my prestige be in the future? Give a little girl a film to hurt me all day.


    "Come on, what did Mr. Ge tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say it!" Ge Zhaozhao is waiting in the city of that province. He meets a slow doctor in an emergency. It doesn''t kill anyone!


    The girl shrank in the corner and was afraid. She could not speak for a long time.


    Fang Qi was anxious. He came to her a few steps, held the wall with both hands, and stared at the machine gun chick like a tiger.


    "Say it! Are you dumb? " The fist was still pounding on the wall for a few times. Fang Qi pounded it, and the girl closed her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? We still have business! " Fang Qi almost stared at her face. Let alone the girl, even the big man trembled when he saw the fierce eyes¡° You - to the bottom - say - no - say?! "


    Fang Qi was so angry that he squeezed this sentence out of his teeth word by word and beat his fist on the wall.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong -


    The chick shrank into a hedgehog and held her head tightly, shivering, shivering, shivering


    Suddenly - "wow" began to cry, like a violent flood tearing a big hole in the embankment and breaking out in an instant.


    "Wow --"


    This decibel is outrageous. Before Fang Qi was shot, he immediately recalled the divine power in a movie, which shocked his opponent to spit blood and die.


    Fang Qi''s ears were buzzing. He stepped back several steps and sat down on the bed. Then he rolled over from the bed to the window and opened the window. The frequency of the noise was so high that all the windows immediately exploded, and he had to lose money.


    The girl''s cry was enough to startle ghosts and gods. People in the street stopped and looked at it one after another.


    Even the boss downstairs was alarmed. "It''s not good to disturb the police if you open a room and make such a big noise!" Hurriedly climbed upstairs, walked through the long corridor, walked to the door, and heard the cry of "wow".


    The boss held out his hand to knock on the door, but he didn''t think it was very good.


    Fang Qi stood in front of the window and waited for a long time before releasing the girl''s ultra-high decibel scream and cry, and his hearing was restored in his ears. It''s dangerous to cry in my heart. This girl is not big. The lethality is simply. I can''t bear it.


    Looking at the chick crying there, Fang Qi also felt very boring. Forget it, if we can''t talk today, we can''t sign tomorrow. Let Ge Zhaozhao wait. Anyway, it''s not my fault. This girl is not going to negotiate, but to kill.


    Is this really going to do business?


    Smoking with a cigarette in her mouth, she looked at the little girl who was crying and surging against the flying boat.


    Women have three ways to deal with men: one crying, two making trouble and three hanging. Even if you are the Tathagata Buddha, you can''t help it. He never dared to accept female disciples.


    The machine gun chick cried endlessly. Fang Qi picked up the agreement again and turned it over. Xin said, with GE Zhaozhao''s consistent calm mind, how can he bring private hatred to work? Doesn''t she understand the importance of cooperation?


    Absolutely impossible. He made it clear last time. The reason why the county government hasn''t moved up to now is that Zhou ran still occupies the Maokeng. Zhou Ran is looking for a relationship from top to bottom. No matter how stupid the people below are, they can''t offend the leaders above.


    The county government didn''t make a statement, so it had to give a discount to the bank loan.


    Looking at the girl who was still crying, Fang Qi had an idea in his mind.


    "Sun Qiyun, did you type this agreement?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Qi was so angry with her that he threw the agreement aside, fell back on the bed, held the back of his head in his hands and looked at the cry. His heart said, I want to see how long you can cry. If it takes long enough, I''ll help you apply for a Disney World record.


    After watching it for a while, the crying frequency is long enough and can be consistent. It means that her intestines, stomach and brain are well developed, she has sufficient Qi and blood, and there is nothing wrong with her.

 Chapter 122

    The machine gun chick elongated her voice and howled, just like a gentle music. Fang Qi''s eyelids were sticky and snored soon.


    Sun Qiyun was really scared at first. No matter how horizontal she was, she was also a little girl. She was dragged into the room by president Fang and shouted at her. She thought something unimaginable would happen next. As a result... It was dark.


    Wipe away the nonexistent tears, and see that guy snoring heartlessly, sad and angry! Grief and anger, followed by anger, the Lun family cried to death, and he slept! Still holding his cell phone in his hand, throw it at him!


    Sun Qiyun threw the mobile phone. It was too far. The mobile phone bounced on the bed and didn''t hit it.


    Look around. I hate there''s no brick in front of me, or I''ll kill him!


    When you raised your hand, you found that you were holding a large folder in your hand. Holding the folder with both hands, you walked over and threw it at Fang Qi.


    "Call you horizontal! I call you horizontal!... "


    Fang Qi got up in the middle of the night last night to steal things. He got up again this morning and sent Zhang laowilt to the hospital. He saved money to chase the thief for medicine. When he received Ge Zhaozhao''s phone call, he rushed over nonstop. It had to be said for a while.


    He was sleepy and didn''t take care that he was hit a few times. He woke up and got up in a panic. He rubbed his bleary eyes and forced him: "why did you hit me?"


    After a pause, I remembered what had just happened. Seeing that the girl was staring at him with cold eyebrows and two big eyes like an awl, I couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Why don''t you cry? I''m thinking about applying for a Disney World Record for you, you know? "


    The chick kept an angry posture, as if she saw an old liar who owed money and cheated.


    In the face of this fierce little look, Fang Qi had to avoid the edge for a while, picked up a cigarette, tilted his head and melon seeds and looked at her provocatively.


    "What a feud!"


    Reach out and shake in front of her, "Hey, are you sent by a monkey? Can you still play the fixed body method? "


    Sun Qiyun coldly raised the folder and pulled it over. Fang Qi withdrew his hand and saw her move empty. He couldn''t help laughing evil and evil: "Hey, you really think you''re a machine gun girl? That''s a cartoon, you know? With the gourd baby tinkling and meowing... "


    The folder fell on the curtain.


    "I didn''t hit it. I have the ability to come and confront me!" Fang Qi also intended to tease her and didn''t tame the pony. How can he stay in the company in the future? Why can''t he see her take a detour every day.


    The chick looked down and saw the mobile phone on the bed. She bent down to pick it up and tried to throw it over. Fang Qi was not calm.


    "Sleeping trough, you can''t throw that thing away!" Reach out to her, "darling, give me your cell phone and buy you lollipops... Ho, flat fall..."


    While talking, the cell phone flew from the chick''s hand.


    However, although the girl was rude and unreasonable, she also knew that the consequences of falling president Fang''s mobile phone were very serious. The mobile phone was not thrown, but thrown over.


    Fang Qi used his claw probing skills. Seeing the mobile phone rolling in the air, he reached out and grabbed it. As soon as he got his hand, GE Zhaozhao called: "how''s it going?"


    Fang Qichou, who was still puffing up her big eyes and holding her anger, opened the door with her mobile phone and went outside: "sister, did you draft this agreement? This little machine gun... Xiao Sun started working with me on the way. He had to drop my cell phone just now. "


    "I asked Qiyun to finish the agreement. I told her a few key points, which must be highlighted... What''s the matter with you two? Why did she drop your cell phone? "


    Fang Qi touched his face: "you sent me a psychotic with a very vengeful effect. This guy got into trouble with me in the car. I doubt whether Zhou ran bullied her by the way."


    Ge Zhaozhao was silent there for a moment. "You ask Qiyun to answer the phone."


    Fang Qi pushed the door open: "let you answer the phone!"


    The chick took the cell phone and locked the door.


    Fang Qi had to stay in the corridor and smoke. The foal was fierce, kicking, barking and biting, but he was disobedient. I really don''t understand why Ge Zhaozhao arranged such an assistant for him. There is still waiting for liquidation. This is not adding to the chaos.


    One cigarette didn''t finish. The door lock rang, but it didn''t open. Fang Qi opened the door and went in. He saw the chick sitting on the bed crying and throwing her cell phone on the bed.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know if Ge Zhaozhao scolded her. Look, this formation should be wronged.


    He wiped his tears and said, "when did I scold you? When did I drop your cell phone... Do you have a conscience when you speak... 555. "


    Fang Qi stood for a moment, "what did Mr. Ge tell you?"


    "Let me, let me listen to you."


    "Well, since I let you listen to me, you have to listen to me..."


    "What haven''t I heard? Wronged, 555...... "


    "Er," Fang Qi thought about it. Except that he was a little horizontal and talked like he was full of bullets, he seemed to be nothing.


    He eased his tone, "all right, don''t cry. We''re going to sign an agreement. Don''t look like a goddess of complexity. " Look at the mobile phone. With such a delay, there''s no chance to go to Zhou Ran''s house for dinner.


    Pick up the tissue paper from the dresser and hand it over: "wipe your face. Let''s go to dinner first and go back to the company."


    "Back to the company?" The chick raised her red and swollen tears. "Won''t you go?"


    Oh, hey, this girl is handsome. She looks so good after crying. It''s painful. Unfortunately, Fang Qi doesn''t dare to provoke. This guy is a little hedgehog with thorns all over.


    "Ah, no, we have to change the agreement, type it again, and go again in the afternoon."


    "Oh," the girl couldn''t make up, and didn''t know how to wipe her face. She wiped her face with a tissue paper. As a result, she had a cup and made it look like a monkey''s ass.


    Fang Qi looked at her like that. He couldn''t help laughing and pointed to her face.


    The chick didn''t know what was going on. She tilted her body and took a picture in the dressing mirror. She felt that her face was really ugly. She covered her face and slipped into the bathroom to wash her face.


    Fang Qi picked up the agreement and stuffed it into the folder again. He picked up the folder and shouted to the girl who made a splash inside: "I''ll wait for you!" Check out at the counter below.


    The boss stared at Fang Qi for a few seconds: "this girl''s first time... Boys, you should be polite."


    Sleeping trough, what''s that?


    Fang Qi looked at the obscene uncle for a long time before he came back. GABA GABA wanted to explain. The chick came down from upstairs. The boss turned his head and looked, muttering: "you two are really good. It''s like killing a pig! Almost called the police. "


    "Wori, is this..."


    Fang Qi just wanted to raise his hand and fan their mouths. The machine gun chick came up and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 123

    "Ah, nothing. Talk to uncle." Fang Qi interrupted and took their ID cards and deposit out of the hotel. He looked around and looked for a place to eat. It seemed that there was a restaurant where he had just come.


    They turned back again. There was indeed a "farm kitchen" and took the girl into it.


    Now it''s time for dinner. There are several people sitting in the wooden train seat. The landlady asked them to go under the glass window of Yingjie Street: "that''s good. What would you like to order?"


    Fang Qi said: "what you like to eat, order yourself."


    The chick picked up the plastic menu inserted on the shelf and reported a string of dish names. Fang Qi looked at the street view outside the window with a cigarette in his mouth. She kept every clause in the agreement in her mind. What should I change when I go back later. When signing an agreement, we should not only keep our own bottom line, but also give the other party no chance to maneuver, but also release bait appropriately.


    As soon as the shrewd Zhou ran looked at the agreement just now, he could not tell that he would fall back.


    Fang Qi had several contacts with GE Zhaozhao and Wang Hongqi and knew the secret.


    Yesterday, Zhang laowilt was deeply shocked and educated. If he had Zhang laowilt''s ingenuity in planning, he would be forced to play with Zhou ran in his hands. Let alone Zhou ran, I''m afraid Wang Hongqi can fight.


    "Oh, drink?"


    As soon as Fang Qi looked back, the chick handed over a box of fresh milk. She saw that her little face had been washed and showed her true face. The front bangs were covered on her eyebrows. If she didn''t be naughty, the chick could have a look.


    Seeing Fang Qi staring at her, the chick lowered her eyes, pouted her mouth and drank milk, "what did the boss just say? I don''t think he''s a good man! "


    "He... Said you looked like a pig killer."


    The chick raised her eyes and moved her eyebrows and eyes exaggerated. It is estimated that she could not think about it, otherwise the box of milk would fall on Fang Qi''s face.


    No, the landlady served the food, two dishes and one soup. A plate of mushroom bacon, a plate of shredded chicken fried with pepper and shredded pork soup with pickled mustard.


    "Didn''t you order a lot of dishes just now?"


    The chick winked, "back! I''m afraid you don''t like it. "


    Rowed the rice and ate the shredded chicken with pepper, which was immediately hot and looked for the trash can everywhere.


    When the chick saw Fang Qi blushing, she sucked in the cool air and smiled, "drink milk!" Tear off the straw, insert it and pass it to him.


    Fang Qimeng took a mouthful and felt like an advertising film. The flame all over his body immediately fell from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, put down the milk and gasped: "it''s too hot to sell cakes!"


    The chick proudly picked up the sharp pepper and put it into her mouth. Fang Qi was stunned: "Wow, I''m tired of it, girl!"


    No wonder this girl is like swallowing shells all day. It''s strange that she eats this hot pepper and has a bad temper.


    People must have acne on their face when they eat pepper. She is good. Her small face is smooth and white. Her intestines and stomach are also cattle. I''m afraid to swallow a bench leg and turn it into water for you.


    After dinner, Fang Qi drank some soup, put down his dishes and chopsticks and watched her eat. The plate of shredded chicken and pepper was soon wiped out, while she didn''t eat mushroom meat at all. Fang Qi also ate much, and most of it was left.


    Fang Qi went to pay the bill, and the girl slipped a plastic box in her hand: "I''ll pack it for you and eat it at night."


    "Er," Fang Qi knelt directly. The girl was so powerful that she brought half a plate of vegetables. But think about it. I''m a small farmer. It''s shameful to waste food. Take it with me. Back to the company, Fang Qi first picked up the agreement, modified it and handed it to the chick: "print two copies of this and bring the USB flash drive to prevent changes."


    The chick turned on the computer and beat it to print it out. Fang Qi reviewed it again and confirmed that there was nothing to change. She asked her to bring her chapter, "why should I change these places, you know?"¡° I don''t know. "


    "Let''s have people sign the agreement. This is something that both sides are willing to recognize. You can''t pinch others to sign, so the sentence should be clear and euphemistic, so that both sides can see comfortably and relax their vigilance. In this way, we can have greater confidence in signing."


    "Little Sun Children''s shoes."


    "Ang?"


    "Can you change your bad temper?"


    The chick glanced at him and smiled.


    "Well, with your attitude, I think you acquiesced. When I sing the white face, you sing the red face. When I take the radish, you have to swing a big stick. We''ve been tossing him. "


    After all, this chick is too young. She is not as perfect as GE Zhaozhao.


    Suddenly, Fang Qi realized why Ge Zhaozhao sent this girl as his assistant and made her dress up.


    Ge Zhaozhao will be embarrassed to face Zhou ran personally. Even if he can talk well, he will have a pimple. And sending this girl out to toss like this is a bit of "beauty scheming". Moreover, this is the dress of an intellectual woman, which is very similar to ge Zhaozhao''s style. I''m afraid it will also disturb Zhou Ran''s mind to some extent.


    After figuring out the twists and turns here, Fang Qi felt that GE Zhaozhao was really better than himself.


    It''s just that this girl is too young and needs to be honed. I''m not sure it will be "Ge Zhaozhao 2" in the future.


    It is estimated that GE Zhaozhao''s work in the provincial capital is not so smooth. It should be no problem to delay for one or two days.


    "Ready?"


    "Yes."


    "Go and tidy up your hair."


    The chick ran to the front mirror, took down the hairpin, combed her hair again, clamped the hairpin, pulled the back left and right in front of the mirror, twisted her face and asked, "OK?"


    Fang Qi glanced, "let''s go."


    Stop a car outside and look at her: "how old are you?"


    "Seventeen."


    Fang Qi was dizzy. "Sister Zhaozhao, this is child labor."


    "I''m not a child worker!"


    "OK," Fang Qi raised his hands after hearing her tone. "We don''t talk about this, just how to get Zhou ran done, OK?"


    Seeing her nod, she said, "you may not know who we are facing at all. Let me explain it to you. Only a few years after Zhou ran opened his first store, the chain stores have spread all over more than ten counties and cities in the province, and his starting capital is one million. "


    "I know that he used this million to get through the relationship with big people, let big people help him set up a store, use this store to mortgage the bank, buy the next one, and then mortgage the purchase. He only paid part of the money for buying other people''s stores, so he can cheat all the time."


    Fang Qi stared at the girl in surprise and said to her heart, GE Zhaozhao has done a lot of work behind her. This brain is washed with Zhaozhao brand decontamination powder. No wonder this girl''s evaluation of Zhou Ran is "liar" and "smelly hooligan".


    It is necessary to reverse her extreme view.


    "Zhou Ran is not only a liar and rogue, but also a very professional master of scheming!"


    The chick stared: "why do you say he is a master planner?"


    "Because he has made such high achievements in just a few years, you can despise him for covering the white wolf with empty hands, but you have to admit that others are successful. We have to look at his merits and demerits from a fair perspective and make a correct judgment in order to promote the success of cooperation. "


    The taxi creaked and stopped in front of the villa.

 Chapter 124

    They got off one after another. Fang Qi asked the driver for a business card: "master, I''ll call you and you''ll pick us up." The driver promised to back up and leave.


    "Remember, be calm no matter what happens!"


    "Yes!" The chick nodded solemnly.


    Just entering the yard, I unexpectedly met Wang Qiming, a liar bodyguard who was washing the car. "Is Zhou always free?"


    Wang Qiming put down his cloth duster and said, "it''s up there."


    Fang Qi seemed to see that Wang Qiming seemed to have something to say, but he lowered his head and dipped in water to scrub the black Mercedes. Last time Wang Qiming brought him, he drove a red Mazda and didn''t see the Mercedes. Is there anyone else upstairs?


    Go up and have a look first.


    The servant didn''t put them up, but stopped them one by one, informed them one by one, and came down after a meeting: "Mr. Zhou, please go up."


    After entering Zhou Ran''s room, Fang Qicai saw that there were three people in the room, one was Lao Zhao, the flatterer, the other was the middle-aged uncle who identified Ganoderma lucidum last time, and a thin man like a monkey.


    The man is about 50 years old, with short stubble hair, dark blue T-shirt and jeans, and leather sandals below. He is not tall, but his eyes show an unspeakable shrewdness.


    The three people looked at Fang Qi together. The two people knew each other. The identification uncle even nodded slightly, not surprised. I think they already know Fang Qi''s current identity.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you better?" Fang Qi turned his face to Zhou ran, gave a false greeting, and motioned to the chick to put the flowers on the bedside table.


    As soon as Zhou ran saw sun Qi go, his eyes stayed on his face and body for a few seconds, and then he looked at Fang Qi, "it''s OK. It takes time to recover."


    "I hope Zhou can recover as soon as possible. Today I brought an agreement on the cooperation proposed by President Zhou last time. Please see President Zhou." The little girl took out the agreement and handed it to him.


    Zhou ran took it over and looked through it. There was no expression on his face. He said to the man of the monkey spirit, "manager mu, show me."


    The thin man took the agreement and looked through it. He looked up as if he meant to consult.


    "Just say it." Zhou ran closed his eyes. Although he was still lying in bed, his face looked much better.


    "I think this Agreement requires a little too much?"


    Fang Qi asked, "do you want us to carry your debt?"


    Manager Mu said, "you can''t appoint someone to liquidate our assets."


    Fang Qi reminded him, "manager Mu probably hasn''t seen it clearly. The two sides can settle and check. We can talk about differences."


    Manager Mu sat down and crossed his legs to look carefully, "non-performing assets? What do you mean? "


    Fang Qi replied, "we need to check the substandard medicinal materials and instruments, or the fixed assets that have been mortgaged without full property rights."


    "Since it is fair cooperation, why don''t we invite someone to liquidate your property." Manager Mu raised such a tricky question.


    Fang Qi: "I can only ha ha. The equity division of our company is very clear. Your company is a wholly-owned company. If you don''t mind the trouble, we can sign a mutual inspection agreement, and you can also check our company. "


    He can conclude that with the unconventional expansion, his huge assets will shrink as soon as he is checked. I''m afraid he won''t know how much it will shrink until after liquidation.


    Seeing that manager Mu didn''t say anything, Fang Qi said: "there''s another way. Zhou Bu completely takes shares with funds, so that everyone doesn''t bother. President Zhou, what do you think? "


    Zhou ran opened his eyes: "manager mu, let''s settle with our client, and the two sides will work together." He also knew that this was a barrier that could not be bypassed. There was no point in messing around. It''s impossible for him to take all the money to become a shareholder.


    "So, this agreement?" Manager Mu held up the agreement in his hand.


    "Bring it." Zhou ran picked up his pen on the bedside table and deliberated word by word on the agreement.


    Fang Qi looked at Zhou ran carefully and listened to ge Zhaozhao''s introduction. The boy was at least in his thirties, but his face was as bright and clean as a 20-year-old fresh meat. I don''t know how this product grows. Not only does it have no wrinkles and spots on its face, it doesn''t even have a beard.


    Is this a father-in-law?


    Ge Zhaozhao said he has B-state behavior. It is estimated that this guy may have psychological problems.


    Although Fang Qi can see the hidden problems in people, he can''t look directly at the spiritual problems, let alone the psychological distortion of human nature.


    When he looked at Zhou ran, Zhou ran was not moved at all. He stared at the revision of the agreement for almost an hour before he put down his pen and handed the agreement to manager Mu: "look again."


    I don''t understand why Zhou ran was so polite to the Mu Jingli. He was asked to review his revised agreement.


    This time, manager Mu looked carefully, took out a pen to modify it, and returned it to Zhou ran: "President Zhou will check it again."


    The machine gun chick was impatient and jumped out: "it''s a very simple thing. You''re too complicated. Your assets should be included in our shares. We must check. Only after the results of the check are recognized by you can we proceed to the next step. You can also discuss such matters. I doubt whether you have other purposes. "


    Fang Qi was also annoyed. He kept going around endlessly, so he didn''t stop the chick.


    Lao Zhao shouted aside, "what do you do, dare to shout in front of President Zhou?"


    "Sorry, I''m Mr. Fang''s assistant, that is to say, Mr. Fang is not here. I''ll make the decision!"


    Lying in the trough, even Fang Qi stared in surprise and said in his heart, is this what GE Zhaozhao told you? I asked you to help me, but I didn''t ask you to make a decision. You... Rob me of my job! Zhou ran frowned and looked at Fang Qi. Fang Qi had to nod: "yes, Xiao Sun is the assistant to the general manager. She will make the decision when I''m not here!"


    This time, the chick was more domineering with Fang Qi''s support. She grabbed the agreement from Zhou ran and read: "what should both sides negotiate and inform each other?" Roll up the agreement and fall on the bed.


    "You asked for cooperation, not us. You pulled like 80000. In a bad word, as long as we check, President Zhou, is your big ben rented? I''m afraid your villa bank has to take it back. You''ll chase a bunch of people behind your ass on the road to collect debts! "


    The girl was sharp and sharp. She kept shooting like a machine gun. Don''t say that Zhou ran can''t stand it. Even Fang Qi sighs repeatedly. It''s over. It must be a mess. Ge Zhaozhao, you sent this girl to negotiate with others. It''s obviously a shit stirring stick!


    All the faces in the room changed color. Zhou Ran''s face changed from red to white, from white to red, and from red to black, just like playing Sichuan Opera.


    Suddenly Zhou ran hugged his head and melon seeds, and the muscles on his face twisted painfully: "pain, pain, I have a headache..."


    Lying in the trough, my father-in-law has a side head.

 Chapter 125

    Lao Zhao immediately ran down to call the doctor, and the appraisal uncle came over: "please go to the next room and sit down with the assistant." Take them to another room.


    This room is a reception room with simple layout. In the middle is a large circular leather sofa and in the middle is a rectangular coffee table.


    Fang Qi sat down and was still thinking that this amended agreement had caused his father-in-law a migraine. If it were the original agreement, wouldn''t father-in-law Zhou want to spit blood? Although Ge Zhaozhao told him that Zhou Ran''s capital chain was about to break.


    But breaking and death are two different things. If this thing breaks down, neither side will benefit. Zhou ran waited for his death, and Ge Zhaozhao''s company could not be officially recognized for at least a short time, and even tripped them and dug traps.


    It is by no means easy to expand business and start producing and selling devices. The drug regulatory department has extremely strict control over license issuance.


    According to this conjecture, GE Zhaozhao lied that the evidence already had eyes and eyes. I''m afraid it was also a smoke bomb released. The purpose was probably to give Fang Qi and the silly girl confidence and make Zhou ran misunderstand.


    On earth shaking thought, Fang Qi really wanted to smoke his big mouth. I did a stupid thing.


    The lovely sister Zhaozhao has considered all the consequences, so she sent this girl to stir up the situation.


    Just thinking about it, the little girl came up and asked quietly, "will it annoy him?"


    "Ge Zhaoqi can''t figure out how to play chess," but she can''t figure out how to do it right now. As for the effect, it remains to be seen.


    "You said that sentence was awesome!" The chick clenched her fist and shook it in front of Fang Qi. The little expression was too cute and cute. Fangqi couldn''t even talk to her with a straight face.


    The door of the room is open, and there is a lot of noise next door. Fang Qi and they can hear it clearly here.


    At first, I could hear Zhou Ran''s headache. Later, his voice gradually declined and became quiet, as if he had been injected with a sedative or a pain relief needle.


    The chick suddenly jumped up, ran to the next door without saying hello to Fang Qi, took the agreement drawn like a ghost, tilted her head and melon seeds at Fang Qi: "let''s go!"


    Fang Qixin said that this is the guy holding Shang Fang''s sword. At best, he is a man who supports the appearance and plays soy sauce. Since she said to go, let''s go.


    Follow the chick outside. When passing Zhou Ran''s room, I saw the doctor hanging water for him. Through the gap, I saw Zhou ran close his eyes as if he were sleeping.


    When he went downstairs to the outside of the hospital, Fang Qi took out his mobile phone to call the taxi driver. As soon as he dialed, he saw Lao Zhao catch up with him: "president Fang, wait a minute." When he came near, Lao Zhao said, "President Zhou left a message. He will wake up in a moment and tell you not to go."


    Fang Qi and the chick looked at each other, "then wait a minute." Follow Lao Zhao back to the reception room just now.


    This time, the manager Mu took the initiative to reach out: "president Fang, I''m Muling, the provincial head office in charge of liquidation. I need to communicate more in the future."


    Lying in the trough, Zhou ran had expected that there would be such a day. I said how he got these people. He almost fooled him just now. Mom, Zhou Ran is really cunning.


    "Please take out the agreement." The chick took out the ghost talisman.


    Muling smiled: "you should have several clean ones."


    The chick picked up a clean agreement and Muling took it and copied several copies. At this time, Lao Zhao went to bring tea plates and snacks and flattered: "please have tea and snacks with your assistant."


    Fang Qi only had a small bowl of rice at noon. He was really hungry and polite. He picked it up and ate it and brought tea to drink.


    Muling sat opposite eating snacks and said, "the agreement is just to liquidate assets. We still need to make great exchanges and cooperation in the later stage to make the company on the right track as soon as possible."


    Manager Mu seems to be a person. He can''t say he is the boss. At least Zhou Ran has to refer to his opinions. But his words showed his feet. How Fang Qi listened, how did he think they might not be able to stand up.


    Then he said quietly, "maybe manager Mu also heard that Yahua pharmaceutical has taken a stake in our company. At present, the four assembly lines have been installed. Although our company is not large, it is not difficult to develop with Yahua."


    Since Zhou ran wants to calculate Ge Zhaozhao, he must have done enough early intelligence work. He doesn''t dare to know the situation of the people''s company, and some major events must be very clear. However, manager Mu didn''t answer this question. He said with a smile, "president Fang is really powerful. He can even get in touch with Du Gongbo. I don''t know if president Fang can always treat us, President Zhou?"


    Fang Qi''s heart clicked. There was a traitor, and the traitor was right next to ge Zhaozhao. Otherwise, how could he know that Fang Qi saw Du Gongbo?


    Although they didn''t avoid the people in the office and finance room at that time, few people knew what they were talking about in Ge Zhaozhao.


    Fang Qi smiled. "I can''t see your general illness. You should know why I can''t see it, so let''s change the topic."


    Muling certainly knew the embarrassment and didn''t go on.


    "I don''t know what our main business is after our cooperation. Now let''s see that you are going to switch to pharmacy. To be honest, there is a big difference between our domestic drugs and foreign drugs. Like Yahua, they make domestic drugs, but sell foreign drugs as agents, and their profits are still dozens of times and hundreds of times that of domestic drugs. "


    Fang Qi stalled, "sorry, the company has not discussed this issue yet, so the development direction can only take one step at a time."


    Lao Zhao came and said, "please come and talk to president Fang."


    The three men came to Zhou Ran''s room with the agreement. Duke Zhou was awake and had a good understanding with Muling.


    "Bring it here and I''ll sign it." Lao Zhao handed in his pen and held the agreement in both hands for Zhou ran to sign. Mu Ling also signed there. He took out the seal and sealed it. Fang Qi and sun Qiyun signed and sealed it. The two sides exchanged agreements with each other, and the merger was the first step.


    Muling and appraisal uncle sent them out and asked fake bodyguard Wang Qiming to send them back to the company.


    Running on the road, there is a lot of space and comfortable seats. You wrap your body in soft leather and don''t feel any vibration when driving over the rugged road. Zhou ran doesn''t really enjoy it. He just doesn''t know whether the car is his or not.


    Wang Qiming glanced at them from the rearview mirror. "Have you signed a contract?"


    Fang Qi thought this guy was very strange. A strange fake smile appeared on his face, as if an outsider were watching a play. I couldn''t help being alert: "what do you mean?"


    "Hey, hey," Wang Qiming said with a smile. "Didn''t you think there was something wrong?"


    Fang Qi immediately bristled up: "what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 126

    According to Fang Qi''s original impression of Wang Qiming, he is an asshole who swindles money by eating and drinking, so when he shows such an expression, he feels his scalp numb. I don''t know which dog day is. He''s like a double-sided spy.


    "Ha ha ha," Wang Qiming laughed wildly, as if he saw something very funny.


    The chick doesn''t know what''s going on. She looks at Fang Qi and Wang Qiming. The little eyes prick Fang Qi''s brain like an awl.


    This girl is Ge Zhaozhao''s best friend. If Fang Qi wants to sell Ge Zhaozhao, she must be the first to come out and settle accounts with him.


    Fang Qi was quite angry and pulled down his face: "what do you mean? Play with me! "


    Seeing Fang Qi''s anger, Wang Qiming slowly restrained his smile, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, I''m not afraid you''ll betray me. They know everything about your company. The reason why they are all here is that they have made preparations as early as how many days ago. "


    "What preparations?" The chick couldn''t hold it anymore and asked urgently.


    Wang Qiming hummed, "Zhou Ran is definitely an expert in conspiracy. I don''t know what specific preparations to do, because I''m just a bodyguard. They won''t let me hear such Confidential things. But when I saw Zhou ran talking to them frequently on the phone, I knew that things were not as simple as they are now. "


    Fang Qi thought he had some inside information. He pretended to be a big head ghost for a long time. This boy must not be a good thing, otherwise he would show a strange expression several times.


    But until now, it''s better to say less.


    Along the way, the boy looked at them from time to time. The chick was suspicious. Fang Qi didn''t have any expression.


    If he wanted to separate them, he was half successful. Originally, this girl was wrong with Fang Qi. Now she has more reason to doubt him.


    When he arrived at the company, Fang Qi went underground and handed the agreement to the chick: "fax it to President Ge. My soy sauce party has finished its task." Turn around and go.


    "Oh, where are you going?" The chick barks in the back.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I''ll meet my old lover!" Without even looking back, Fang Qi took out his cigarette, lit it and walked to the corner.


    The reason why it is so uncomfortable is entirely because Ge Zhaozhao and Zhou ran fight against each other. They clip him in. Like a fool, they don''t know what''s behind it. If you regard the chick as GE Zhaozhao''s confidant, then Ge Zhaozhao''s doing so will make him cold.


    Although he thought that chicks might be the key to promoting the signing of the agreement, he thought about it and thought about it. He only felt that he was an outsider.


    Fang Qi stood alone in the street. The wind was rustling and chilly. He left completely at the end of summer, but autumn has come.


    Stopped a car and drove straight to the old ghost''s repair shop. The boy was knocking and saw Fang Qi: "grass, what a bird, it''s like how much people owe you."


    "Don''t tease me. Where''s the wine?"


    "In the freezer, you take out all the dishes inside. Here, there is a microwave over there."


    "Do you have Baijiu?"


    The old ghost looked at him carefully, "lovelorn?"


    "Get out!"


    "Corner, take it yourself."


    Fang Qi took out all the hard roast chicken, roast duck and pig faces frozen in the freezer and went to the corner to bring two bottles of sorghum Daqu.


    The mobile phone is tinkling. Take it out and see that it''s Ge Zhaozhao. If you don''t answer it, throw it on the broken sofa and let it ring.


    The old ghost pointed to the broken sofa: "Hi, phone!"


    Fang Qi ignored him, and the old ghost muttered, "I''m sick!"


    The microwave crackled. The old ghost pointed to the cabinet by the wall: "there''s peanuts. Drink them first."


    Fang Qi took out the peanuts and poured a glass of Baijiu on his mobile phone. He drank the wine with a big splash of wine. The wine immediately burned up like a stomach in the stomach, as if the hot magma ran in his blood vessel, and rushed to his head in a flash.


    Brain "buzzing" sound, even the wine gas in his esophagus jumped up, choking him with tears.


    "Sleeping trough, are you crazy?" When the old ghost saw that he was wrong, the bottle of wine had seen the bottom. He quickly took another bottle of wine away, took out the roast chicken in the microwave, found a plastic bag, tore off a chicken leg and stuffed it in his mouth, "eat quickly and pick it out immediately!"


    Fang Qi saw two old ghosts running to wash their hands and change their clothes in a panic. He scolded himself: am I so swollen? Did a bottle fall down? What a pussy!


    The old ghost ran to get the chicken leg out of his mouth, dragged it out, put a finger with a small mallet into his throat and tried to pull it out.


    Fang Qi was confused. The greasy finger stabbed him in the throat. His stomach instinct convulsed and vomited out.


    Except for the rotten peanuts, it was almost all wine. The vomited wine rushed into the nasal cavity and came out from the nostrils, let alone the pain.


    The old ghost was also forced by the tiger. He hugged Fang Qi with one arm and pulled the other finger endlessly. He pinched Fang Qi like a fish jumping ashore, jumping and struggling.


    When he almost vomited, he dragged him to the water tank and scooped up a ladle of water to fill him fiercely.


    Fang Qi tossed his life and death and begged for mercy. The old ghost dragged him back and threw him on the broken sofa.


    I don''t know how long I slept on the sofa. Fang Qi opened his eyes and saw that the old ghost was eating delicious wine and vegetables. He turned over and sat up. His mind was still a little confused.


    "Who dumped you?" The old ghost chews bones with hiccups.


    Fang Qi laughs, reaches out to pick up a pig''s ear and chews it. This kind of life is still suitable for him.


    The old ghost took out his cigarette and they gathered together at the same starting point.


    In fact, the old ghost was used to talking to himself. He asked Fang Qi that he didn''t speak, and the old ghost didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "You have an empty stomach. Eat something. Don''t be so stupid. You think you are a barrel." Tear off half of the duck and hand it over. Fang Qi takes it over and eats it.


    "That girl has called more than ten times. Why don''t you answer?" The old ghost poked the chicken claw in his hand and pointed to the cell phone on the triangular sofa.


    Fang Qi chewed meat and said vaguely, "let''s eat. Don''t say she''s okay."


    "Do my bird business and don''t sleep!" The old ghost raised the bottle and filled the last mouthful. "Would you like some beer?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I''ll help you eat and drink. You''d better solve it yourself."


    The old ghost put down the chicken feet and said, "pee." Behind them is the farmland. They help others fertilize for free. They are still pure natural. They don''t even use pits.


    "I have, too." Fangqi followed him to the back. They stood in a row and peed.


    From a distance, he saw a row of car lights flying from the East. Fang Qi asked, "who''s here to pick up the wedding at night?"


    "Pick hair! These are the rich second generation of the drag racing party in the city. The road has been widened. It used to be three lanes, but now it''s six lanes. You''re racing like a madman every day. "


    These undead masters are crazy enough. They are almost in the city. The speed is still not reduced and they roar all the way.


    Suddenly, a car in front also knew what was wrong. It suddenly ejected from the road and rolled towards them.

 Chapter 127

    "Lying trough!" With a strange cry, the old ghost pulled Fang Qi and ran into the iron shed. As soon as they ran out of the iron shed, they heard a roar from behind, and the car hit below. The iron shed was smashed with a loud noise.


    They looked at each other and ran back. The back door was smashed and collapsed. When they got out, they saw a red TT half turned over in the rice field, the wheels were still buzzing, and the pale lights shone on the green rice trees.


    "Come on, help me!" They jumped out of the rice field. The man hung on it with his safety belt. The car glass was broken and one side of the door was deflated. They pulled it for a long time without opening it.


    "I''ll get the pry." The old ghost jumped up to find tools. The explosion-proof airbag wrapped the man. He couldn''t see where the injury was. For fear that he would suffocate and die, Fang Qi pulled down a piece of broken glass to puncture the airbag and deflate. Only then did he see that the blood on the face was blurred and the blood was red on the airbag membrane.


    The old ghost held a big crowbar and inserted it into the seam of the car. The door creaked and pried open.


    Fang Qi stretched out his arm, flicked off his seat belt and gently dragged the man out. His arms and legs were drooping, his leg bones and right arm bones were exposed, and his blood was still dripping down.


    Carrying the man, Fang Qi didn''t forget to touch his neck and his heart beat.


    The old ghost first climbed back and pulled Fang Qi up. The old ghost ran out and shouted, "dead man, come and save people!"


    Fang Qi scolded: "you''re so loud. Come and find the rope and the board!" Slowly put the man on the couch and reconnect his fracture first. The old ghost doesn''t know where to fight and remove several boards. Fang Qi clamped the broken arm and leg with the board of different sizes, and then tied the rope.


    The old ghost said, "make an emergency call!" He tied a rope around his arms and legs to stop bleeding.


    At this time, there were four or five cars outside. The bright lights were all shining in the tin shed. They couldn''t open their eyes.


    "What a bunch of fools!" The old ghost grabbed the iron crowbar and jumped out and smashed it. The gang of rich second generation urgently backed up and drove hundreds of meters away. But they didn''t drive away. They took out the jack plate from the car and ran over.


    The old ghost scolded: "you are so stupid. This man is dying. Don''t you call an ambulance quickly!"


    The big man in front swung the big plate: "black fat man, you die for me. I''m here to save people."


    The old ghost knew that these people were racing together with TT driver, but he was still worried. Based on his experience, TT was overturned by side collision. He said, "call an ambulance!" The big man was impatient and shouted, "fight!" Several people rushed up, swung iron hand fire extinguishers and smashed them.


    As soon as Fang Qi tied it up, he saw the old ghost fighting with others. Afraid that he would suffer a loss, he took out a big iron hand from the toolbox and ran over. A boy was holding a fire extinguisher and smashing it on the old ghost''s back. Fang Qi jumped up and smashed it on the fire extinguisher. The boy couldn''t bear to go back seven or eight steps and fell to the ground.


    Then he stretched his leg on the big man''s stomach and put his fist on the other man''s chest. Beat these guys up in a few moves.


    The old ghost swung a crowbar to chase after him. The frightened boys ran away. Fang Qi quickly drank the old ghost: "don''t chase!"


    The big man still stood where he was and looked at Fang Qi coldly. They didn''t get on the bus until they saw the ambulance and police car coming from a distance.


    Fang Qi asked the old ghost what happened. The old ghost said, "the car was knocked over on purpose. It is estimated that they want to kill the man."


    "No." Since it''s a drag racing, it means that the private relationship must be good. How can you want to kill him? But looking at the posture just now, I''m afraid the old ghost guessed right.


    The ambulance and police car drove to the open space in front of the car repair. The doctor and nursing staff carried a single one and followed them in to carry people. Fang Qi took a heart and asked which hospital the doctor was sent to. The police ran over to ask and make records.


    The police didn''t leave until almost twelve o''clock.


    It''s really unlucky for the old ghost to clean up the damaged iron sheet in the back. Fang Qi ran to the TT car with four feet facing the sky and turned for a long time. He took out a photo from the interlayer above. The photo should be a mischievous boy with a funny face. It seems that he is the owner with broken arms and legs.


    Put the picture back to the tin house. The old ghost looked at the blood on the sofa. It was scary. He asked Fang Qi to help him get it out and throw it away. Then he went to pick it up.


    He took a cold bath with cold water outside. Fang Qi took off his blood coat and put it on the wire. The wind blew all night and he can put it on tomorrow.


    Don''t smoke, lie on the wooden bed with your hooves


    The two men talked by smoking. The old ghost asked, "why did they kill him?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "you are 100000 why, I don''t know."


    "Just now, their speed was at least 120 yards. These grandsons are also suffering from having enough to eat. If they don''t play well, they will die."


    Fang Qi threw his cigarette end: "you have to be careful. These grandchildren are broken. They may come to trouble in the future."


    The old ghost spat contemptuously: "go to special niangdi, afraid of the ball, one to play one to two to play a pair, I don''t believe they''re not afraid of death."


    After being blind for a while, the old ghost snored loudly.


    After all this, Fang Qi also slept soundly. When he woke up the next morning, the old ghost had washed his clothes by the water tank. Fang Qi looked at the old ghost''s dark towel and washed his face with water. When I put on my clothes and went back, I saw the glittering in the soil. I kicked it away. It was a chain, and there was a small cross hanging on it.


    I don''t know who lost it. It''s estimated that such a small and exquisite thing belongs to the tomboy. The old ghost can''t wear such a delicate necklace and then carry it in his pocket.


    The old ghost''s breakfast is also simple. Dry rice and roast chicken and duck. No wonder the boy looks like a weight. Ge Zhaozhao called again during dinner.


    "What''s the matter with you? I made so many calls yesterday and you didn''t answer?"


    "Oh, I drank too much with my buddy. What''s the matter?" Fang Qi didn''t have much resentment when he was rushed by the incident last night.


    "We will contact the provincial company for liquidation today." Ge Zhaozhao sighed slightly, "do you think I lied to you? I also have a last resort... I''ll tell you these things when I come back. "


    Fang Qi said, "well, it''s my treat when you come back."


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled and said in a lonely tone, "Fang Qi, it''s you who support me to go on. You''re like this. I''m very uncomfortable."


    "That''s it. Come back." Pinching the phone, I had all kinds of unspeakable feelings in my heart.


    The old ghost smiled at him, "did you sleep others?"


    "Beast, roll the calf!" Fang Qi kicked him.


    When he took the bus back to the people''s Hospital from the old ghost, Fang Qi took out the greasy chain and compared it with the tomboy in the photo. It was really lost by her.

 Chapter 128

    The tomboy is not very beautiful, but his eyes are very smart. People can remember it at a glance. I didn''t think about getting her out of the car until I tied her broken leg and arm. I just thought the boy was very light and thin.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he met Zhang Li and Zhao Sangang with noodles and dumplings. Zhang Li asked him if he had eaten. Fang Qi said, "did you eat it? Did the medicine in the pharmacy come?"


    Zhang Li said, "it''s here. My father is awake. My brother can get out of bed."


    "Oh?" Fang Qi was very happy. He didn''t expect Zhang Da to recover so quickly. "Go up and have a look."


    When he came to the corridor on the fourth floor, he saw Dazi holding the wall and moving step by step, with Aunt Zhang escorting him. As soon as the boy saw Fang Qi, he shouted, "Qizi, I can walk." The language expression is clear and normal, and the expression on the face is rich.


    Seeing him like this, Fangqi was certainly very happy: "good boy, in a few days you will jump around like a grasshopper."


    Aunt Zhang was also smiling. "It''s so fast."


    Fang Qi went into the ward to see Zhang laowilt. The old coffin lay on the bed, staring at smallpox and counting sheep. Seeing him come in and smile, Fang Qi knew his mind, attached it to his ear and said, "don''t worry, it''s all done."


    "Well, I live in your baby." Zhang laowilt opened his mouth and spoke. The rotten smell almost killed Fang Qi.


    Hurry to stay away, "uncle, don''t expect your disease to get better in two days. Take the medicine every day. After a few days, when your condition is stable, walk around. Don''t always lie in bed."


    Zhang laowilt nodded and Fang Qi took his pulse. At present, he can''t see the drug effect.


    Now old wilt has completely relied on drip to maintain his physical function. Even eating will aggravate his condition. Even urine flows into the urinal below with a urinary catheter.


    When he came out, he saw the family sitting in a chair with Meimei, and Fang Qi had to smoke with Zhao Sangang.


    When I went downstairs, I saw a middle-aged woman rushed in in panic and ran to the duty room to ask. Fang Qi told Zhao Sangang, "brother, go first and I''ll pee." The woman rushed out of the building and ran straight to building 4 behind.


    Building 4 is the intensive care unit. Fangqi''s father treated him in this building last time.


    Follow the woman to the third floor. The woman''s information desk. A nurse took her through the electronic iron door.


    Fang Qi was stopped outside the iron gate last time. It seems that he can''t get in.


    Quit to find Zhao Sangang. It''s estimated that the woman won''t be able to get out for a while.


    Zhao Sangang was already impatient. He looked east and West. When he saw him coming, he said, "when you wash away the water." Light a cigarette, "Kiko, I''m always flustered when I stay here."


    "You''re in a panic. Your sister-in-law drinks and the children take it with you. The crooked monk in your family takes care of you."


    "No, I''m afraid I missed the medicine."


    When Fang Qicai remembered that it was time to plant several kinds of medicine, he comforted: "don''t worry, two days late is two days late. Brother Dazi doesn''t need to lift water now. Even the oxygen equipment has been withdrawn. He can go home tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. "


    "That feeling is good. Let''s go back and plant herbs."


    Fang Qi stared at the entrance and exit of the hospital and suddenly saw a big old black walking towards the hospital. He was startled: "lying in the trough, old core!" He hurriedly twisted his face and saw the cat behind Zhao Sangang. When he entered the inpatient department, his heart was still beating.


    Zhao Sangang didn''t know what was going on. He held his head high and looked at the melon seeds: "what old core?"


    Fang Qiyi''s old core was not a little. He beat him hard at the beginning, but he really beat him. He fell down on the desk and pulled away all the wooden rulers. He is more cruel than his father. Although Fang Qi makes trouble outside, he counsels in front of Lao Xin.


    Not afraid of being beaten by him, but afraid of getting rid of him. Lao Xin is so cruel that he dare not even fart.


    Now think of it, if Lao Xin hadn''t been forced hard, he wouldn''t have become the number one in Science in the county, let alone admitted to Beijing Institute of technology.


    Zhang Li opened the phone and said that his headmaster was looking for him. Fang Qi had to go back to the fourth floor with Zhao Sangang.


    As soon as I entered the aisle, I saw Lao Xin''s face like Li Kui''s trouble crossing, "you boy won''t come back to me?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "look, I don''t even have the ability to fart."


    Lao Xin put his gibbon like arm around his shoulder: "go, go to my house."


    It''s hard to be caught by this guy. He can catch you if you run three or four steps.


    Fang Qi only followed him outside yesterday and rode all the way to his community behind his car.


    The community is in the north of bamboo shoot mountain. The new building is covered with an old building with four or five floors. Park the car in the garage and follow him up to the fifth floor. This is a suite with three bedrooms and one living room. As soon as he entered the door, Lao Xin shouted: "Jiazhi, our champion is back."


    A fat woman came out of the kitchen. Fang Qi quickly said hello, and Lao Xin pulled out his son playing games in the room: "bear boy, look at others."


    The son rolled his eyes and said, "you''ve said it for 800 years."


    Lao Xin was looking for tools everywhere. His son sneaked into the room and locked the door.


    On the big balcony, there was an old man with a hat sitting on the rattan chair. Fang Qi knew that the old man was senile dementia at a glance.


    There was a group photo of Lao Xin and Fang Qi on the wall of the living room. Seeing that photo, Lao Xin sighed: "your success can''t be copied. It took a few years for you to come out." This guy who likes domestic violence is at school. Except that the other party can use it, no parent can accept his corporal punishment of his child.


    Lao Xin soaked tea, took out the photo album, put it on the tea table, went in and took some candy and so on. Fang Qi looked at the album. There were pictures of previous graduates on it. Of course, those with special talents would have separate group photos.


    While Fang Qi looked, Lao Xin acted as an interpreter next to him. After looking through a few pages, he saw a group photo of a tall man with Lao Xin, "teacher, who is this?"


    "Gao Pei, one term higher than you. The basketball players trained by our school have entered the provincial team. It''s said that someone wants to dig him into the professional team. It''s awesome."


    "Does his family have special money?"


    "Well, his father is the boss of Yili grain and oil company in our county. He opened the factory early. It''s a multimillionaire."


    During the meal, Fang Qi asked Xing Shiniang if she had the problem of high blood fat. Lao Xin patted the table: "yes, I remember. Mr. Ji told me that your boy has changed to medicine and is now known as a little miracle doctor. She felt very comfortable after taking the medicine and asked where she bought it. "


    Fang Chi laughed and said, "I own my own medicine. Later, we will sell some pharmacies. I will give you a prescription for Xing Shi Niang''s disease. You can take the prescription to Ji Shan Tong to get you a pill. It will take a long time to cure it, and even diabetes will be brought to you."


    Lao Xin found a pen and paper and asked him to write it down. Fang Qi told him, "this medicine is only prescribed for you. Everyone''s situation is different. Others can''t eat it indiscriminately. Something will happen."


    Shiniang Xing was overjoyed and repeatedly promised to collect the prescription.


    Fang Qi asked about Gao''s family again. Lao Xin was surprised: "do you want to play basketball with him?"

 Chapter 129

    Fang Qi smiled: "yes, when I was in college, my skills were inferior to others, and I was PK miserable. I want to learn from such an awesome senior."


    Lao Xin is also a warm-hearted person. "Well, I''ll find his number for you. You can contact him when you''re free." Find out the small book number and take a picture with Fang Qi''s mobile phone.


    After a few words, he returned to the old problem that bothered Fang Qi. Lao Xin said, "teacher Ji told me that you dropped out of school. I don''t believe it. You were naughty at that time. Now I don''t think it''s strange to change to medicine. "


    Fang Qi said, "in fact, I didn''t officially drop out of school. The professor who taught me twisted more than you. He also sent a little beauty to my house to threaten me, bribe me and use all kinds of means. I insisted on resisting the sugar coated shells they sent and returned to our village again. As a result, I am now studying outside the school and will go back to take the exam. "


    "Oh, that''s good. Now the university is very humanized. We''re relieved not to drop out, otherwise I''m ashamed to be your teacher."


    Fang Qi saw that Lao Xin was telling the truth. He finally trained a talent and dropped out of school. He had no light on his face. Now he also has the capital to boast.


    After dinner, Fang Qi went to find Wang Hongqi on the pretext that the hospital had patients to take care of and didn''t want Da Laohei to send them.


    The old dirty ghost knows a lot of things, but ya can''t speak at all. Fang Qi is not dead and tries to tease him with the idea that more words must be lost.


    After ringing the bell at his door in Huajia lane for a long time, no one answered. He took out his mobile phone and dialed his mobile phone. The old coffin didn''t answer. Angrily scolded: "your uncle, old man, are you dead?"


    There was no answer at all, so he had to come back unhappily.


    Anyway, it''s idle and boring. It''s better to walk back. You can just look at the scenery and beautiful girls.


    I went to a red brick church and looked at the cross on it. I took out the chain and stayed for a while. Suddenly, the inner door rang and many men, women and children were pouring out of it. Fang Qi stepped back and gave way. When he was about to leave, he suddenly saw two mammies in black holding a middle-aged woman. The woman covered her mouth as if she was crying.


    The middle-aged woman was tall and thin. The woman went to the Toyota parked on the side of the road and a driver came out to open the door. Fang Qi quickly shouted, "aunt, please wait!"


    The woman stopped and turned her face. Tears were on her face, but it was unspeakable sadness.


    Fang Qi took a few steps and came to her: "aunt, is this your daughter''s?"


    As soon as the woman grabbed the chain, tears gushed out again. She took out her handkerchief, but forgot to wipe her tears. Trembling, she asked, "where did you find it?"


    Fang Qi took out the photo again: "at the crime scene, someone deliberately wanted to murder your daughter."


    The woman grabbed the photo and held it on her chest. At this time, she had controlled her excitement and nodded at Fang Qi: "can you please enter the car and talk?"


    Fangqi followed the woman into the car and told her what happened last night.


    Of course, he didn''t say what happened to the murderer Gao Peng. Now he hasn''t been able to figure out what''s going on. It''s inconvenient to intervene in other people''s affairs. After all, I''m just an outsider. It''s not too late to find out.


    The woman closed her eyes, bit her lips and nodded slightly, "OK, thank you so much for telling me these clues." Take out a small mobile phone from your small handbag, "I will reward you for your phone number!"


    Fang Qi didn''t report the number, but said with a faint smile: "I picked up your daughter''s broken arm and broken leg. I also helped her stop bleeding..."


    The woman suddenly understood, "I know, I know, I''ll give you money right away!" He said to the driver in front, "Jiaping, give me the card reader."


    "Aunt, you misunderstood me. I didn''t ask for money. I just want to tell you that when my friend and I rescued your daughter from the car, there were five or six people who wanted to kill her. Do you understand? "


    The woman''s face turned pale in an instant, trembling her lips and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "I don''t have to lie to you. My friends and I beat the gang away, and then the police and ambulance arrived. By the way, I can cure your daughter''s fracture, but you have to promise me one thing. "


    "Please."


    "You have to protect my brother. I''m afraid he''ll be picked on."


    The woman hurriedly said, "you just said you could cure my daughter''s fracture. Did I hear right?"


    "No, if I''m right, your daughter''s face has been cut and disfigured by broken glass. I can also help her recover."


    The woman looked at him suspiciously, "is it you?"


    "I''m the boss of jishantang people''s pharmacy company." The name came out of the square, and he felt frustrated and suck.


    "Jishan hall?" The woman''s eyes brightened, and then she wondered, "isn''t it an old Chinese doctor surnamed Ge? How did you change people? "


    Fang Qi grinned. I''m afraid the explanation of this problem is smelly and long, "ah, I''m the largest shareholder of their pharmacy."


    The woman was still puzzled, "the hospital can cure my daughter..."


    Fang Qi only thought it was hard to explain to her, so he said, "well, you always know he director of the people''s hospital. You can call him and say Fang Qi wants to help you cure your daughter."


    The woman took out her mobile phone and called: "Hello, director he, there is a man named Fang Qi who said he could cure my daughter''s fracture."


    After the call, he still didn''t believe it: "he said you were a little miracle doctor? How about this? I''ll take you back to the hospital. I heard him say that you take out the steel needle from a patient''s head. I want to have a look. All right? "


    Fang Qi nodded. "Yes, I am still treating the patient with advanced pancreatic cancer who was sentenced to death by the hospital. He was also in the hospital, but he sent it yesterday."


    The woman said to the driver, "go back to the hospital."


    The car stopped in front of the hospital. Fang Qi took the woman to the ward. Director he also came and met the woman with great respect: "Mr. Miao, take a look. Fang Qi is treated with all traditional Chinese medicine. The patient recovers quickly. To be ashamed, I''ll give him a hand when he has an operation."


    Mr. Miao didn''t say anything. Fang Qi only followed him silently. When he arrived at the ward of Zhang Jia, Zhang Da was moving step by step with the support of Zhang Li.


    Director he asked Zhang Da to turn around and show Mr. Miao the scar on the back of his head, and took her into the ward to see Mr. Zhang wilt.


    Finally, director he invited Mr. Miao to one side alone and exchanged a few words. Mr. Miao looked back at Fang Qi.


    Although Fang Qi is not very happy, he can understand that after all, a big girl was handed over to him for treatment. What happened and he doesn''t regret to die?


    He is willing to help because he is afraid that the rich second generation will beat the old ghost to death one day. Those boys are so black that they can kill the tomboy and the old ghost.


    Mr. Miao came over and said, "sorry, I didn''t know you were so young and have such great skills. Let me ask the lawyer to sign a contract with you."

 Chapter 130

    Fang Qi has a big mouth. This woman is also powerful. I took the initiative to help her and asked me to sign a contract, as if I meant to hurt her daughter. But think about it, what is an art expert bold? He even saved the people who died frequently and couldn''t connect her daughter''s legs?


    But since you want to sign a contract, I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for the lion''s big mouth.


    Fang Qi picked up his arm, scratched his nose, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll fix your daughter''s fracture and restore her appearance. I''ll give you a discount of $5 million. There is also an additional condition, which is to ensure the safety of my friends. "


    Director Miao stared at him this time. "Don''t you say you don''t want money?"


    Fang Qixiao: "sorry, that''s the price without signing the contract. If you want to have peace of mind, I will certainly make you feel at ease, and the recovery speed is faster than that of hospital treatment." Miao Dong gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll give you five million!" Take out your cell phone and call your lawyer.


    Zhao Sangang ran over: "Qizi, what are you doing?"


    Fang Qi pushed Zhao Sangang aside: "don''t make trouble, I''ll make you five million right away!" Watching him step aside foolishly.


    Before long, the lawyer with the briefcase in his hand hurried to the hospital. Director he asked them to enter a dispensing room alone for negotiation. The lawyer took out the contract: "Mr. Fang, you can see clearly that since you want to sign the contract, you have to bear legal responsibility."


    Fang Qi glanced at the contract: "OK, no problem, I''ll sign it." He took the pen and signed his name on three contracts.


    Five million yuan will be paid in five installments. According to the treatment process, a steel jump will not give him now.


    Mr. Miao also signed his own name, the lawyer signed, and each pressed his fingerprints. The contract came into force immediately.


    Fang Qi certainly can''t get people away directly from the hospital, so director he can''t make a job. In this way, director he is flattered on all three sides, and the hospital makes money. Director Miao and Fang Qi can also get benefits.


    Of course, Fang Qi''s superb medical skills are the biggest guarantee to get benefits. Otherwise, he would not have begged Fang Qi to help patients with surgery. Now he has at least achieved some of his goals. Otherwise, how could he strongly recommend Fang Qi for surgery.


    Mr. Miao is a businessman. The twists and turns are too clear, so he asked to sign a contract.


    Each of the three held one copy. Miao Dong said, "please ask the little miracle doctor to show my daughter."


    Director he took them to the intensive care unit. The tomboy didn''t wake up yet. A lot of instruments occupied half of the wall.


    Fang Qi looked at the nameplate on the hospital bed. The patient''s name: Miao Miao, age: 18.


    Wow, girl 18 is a flower. Unfortunately, she is lying in the hospital bed with broken arms and legs. According to the hospital technology, it is estimated that this girl will become a cripple in the future. Just like a passage said: it''s disappointing to see that you want to commit a crime in the back and want to retreat in the front


    Fang Qi pulled a chair and put it on Miao Miao''s jade wrist. He closed his eyes and began to play tricks. His wrists on both sides had a pulse. He still stood on the hospital bed, squinting his strange eyes and came to a carpenter''s single hanging line. The mummified seedlings wrapped in the hospital bed know nothing.


    Miao Dong stood aside and looked at the guy who was called "little miracle doctor" like a complete charlatan. If it weren''t for director he''s recommendation, Fang Qi signed a contract with her. She would have ordered someone to beat him out.


    Fang Qi called director he aside and whispered a few words. Director he''s face changed and his eyes stared at Fang Qi: "Fang Qi, don''t be kidding. The director of orthopedics personally took the lead in setting the bone."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "it doesn''t matter who''s in charge of the knife. I''m afraid it''s not very good if I tell Dong Miao about it."


    Director he hesitated: "don''t talk nonsense!" Came to Miao Dong, "you see, the little miracle doctor already knows his condition. He will prepare medicine immediately."


    The two sneaky Miao Dong could see clearly, but they didn''t say anything at that time. She sat in the car and asked, "president Fang, what did you say to director he just now?"


    Fang Qi naturally wouldn''t tell the orthopaedic director about the wrong bone. Anyway, whether he said or not, the bone had to be reconnected, so he said, "I told director he that your daughter''s rib was broken, and he didn''t know."


    The head of the Department of orthopedics didn''t know about Miao Fang''s recovery. Of course, he didn''t know about the situation after he took over the bone. Of course, he didn''t know that Miao Fang was the head of the Department of orthopedics.


    According to Fang Qi''s instructions, he came to jishantang pharmacy. As usual, he filled the medicine himself and gave it to someone to grind into pills.


    The employees inside knew Fang Qi and respectfully called president Fang. At this time, director Miao''s face eased slightly.


    The employee prepared the pills and sent them to the orthopaedic intensive care unit according to the requirements of president Fang. According to the contract, director Miao immediately punched one million yuan on Fang Qi''s bank card.


    Then the driver took them to the scene. At this time, the crane of the police car was dragging the wrecked TT to the road.


    Fang Qi told them what happened last night. The old ghost was still adding that several people, several cars, how fast they were and how they crashed. He was a professional. What Fang Qi said was well grounded and convincing.


    It is estimated that Miao Dong has an account in her heart. She knows who she offends and who wants to harm her daughter.


    Talking about the old ghost''s safety, Miao Dong looked at the old ghost and said, "since you are so skilled, you might as well be a driver for me."


    I didn''t know that the old ghost was a loose and used person. He was not willing to serve a woman like a dog. He smiled and said, "forget it, I''d better drive my garage. If you like, I''ll repair all your cars in the future, and I won''t charge you more money for a fair deal."


    Miao Dong is eager. If Fang Qi hadn''t repeatedly asked to ensure his safety, she wouldn''t bother to take care of his affairs. She immediately agreed.


    Fang Qi knows that the old ghost is a man of temperament and doesn''t want to be constrained. Since others have agreed on the terms, the old ghost agrees, and he doesn''t say much.


    When he left, Fang Qi patted the old ghost on the shoulder, "you have to be careful. Those second ancestors are definitely not fun."


    The old ghost said with a smile: "I''m afraid of a hair. People hang up in the sky. One will kill the other..."


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to listen any more. This guy bragged that he didn''t even write a draft. If he hadn''t shot fast enough last night, the old ghost would have suffered a great loss.


    Until the car started, Fangqi heard the old ghost cackling in the rough field.


    Mr. Miao asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "naturally, you need to send people to ensure your daughter''s safety. Maybe people are trying to harm your daughter now."


    Hearing Fang Qi''s reminder, Dong Miao''s face became gloomy. From the beginning, Fang Qi said that someone wanted to murder her daughter. Until now, she woke up, took out her small mobile phone and began to call: "Zeng Yue, send me twelve good players!"

 Chapter 131

    Fang Qi was shocked while listening. Is this Miao Dong doing God code Di, black and astringent? the special arms? X system jumper? Twelve people can hold a box of miles - just a dozen beers.


    Miao dong put down the phone: "you can''t cure Miao Miao, you know the consequences! You get off first. I''ll ask director he to find you a room to live alone. During this period, you can''t leave Miao Miao! "


    Fang Qi disliked this condescending tone and said coldly, "Mr. Miao, we all need respect when we sign the contract. Let''s act according to the contract. Of course, the contract does not give you the right to restrict my personal freedom. I''ll play billiards. Bye! " Open the door and get off to find a place to play.


    Miao Dong''s angry face turned white: "family photo, check the details of this boy for me!"


    "Yes!" Jiafu drove away.


    Fang Qi slipped into the opposite alley and didn''t come out until he played a few tables of billiards. There were no Toyota and a noisy Miao Dong. In other words, since Ya is so hot, why is her daughter unprotected? That''s strange!


    It''s still early. He''s also idle. As he walks, he looks around and sees a white iron car parked at the entrance of the alley. It says "delicious shredded chicken noodles". Here''s an introduction. It''s nothing more than 300 years of ancestral tradition. Today, his ancestral industry is revived.


    Shit, the counterfeiting has reached the point of nonsense. Even roadside fritters say that the oil is an old oil inherited from our ancestors.


    However, there are three beautiful girl soldiers around the car? Uh, pretty girl, no soldiers.


    Fang Qi saw the size of others'' circumference as soon as he looked, but this technology had nothing to do with his own diagnosis system. It was completely influenced by the bedroom dog, earnestly taught and self-taught.


    The man in the middle is the tallest, with long wavy hair, proud in front of his chest, and his face is proportional to his chest; The one on the left is slim and exquisite. It''s a pity that his face is full of Acacia beans and his skin is darker; The rightmost one is a little fat girl. Her arms and legs are like radishes, but she is not fierce.


    Originally, Fang Qi wanted to squeeze in and join the fun. After scanning, he didn''t dare to look at it again. The girl saved last night has no body. It''s a pity that she is a table tennis player. I know Miao Miao is a woman. I observed it carefully today. It didn''t open on this side.


    When the three women left, the chicken noodle boy rode on the car and shouted, "ancestral craft, delicious and unforgettable!"


    I went to the front and took a look. There was a charcoal stove in the carriage. There was a stainless steel pot on it. There were noodles, shredded chicken and seasonings nearby. It looked very clean.


    Thinking that brother Dazi always yelled that he had no taste in his mouth these two days, he said, "give me a bowl!" Think about it. I''ve just earned a million. I''ll treat myself. Take out the money: "four more bowls, a total of five bowls!"


    "OK!" The boy was happy. He skillfully grabbed four rolls of noodles and threw them into the pot. He also asked, "I''m in hospital. I''ll give you some children."


    Fang Qi nodded, put the money into the money box and walked back with the noodles. As soon as he got to the middle of the road, he suddenly turned to an Iveco, which almost hit him. He just wanted to scold. The car screeched and braked, blocking him. As soon as the rear door opened, more than a dozen people in black suits and sunglasses jumped from above.


    If you want to curse, swallow your words back quickly. Nigerian media, what day is it today? Is the matrix crossing?


    After the gang got off the bus, they drove away again in Iveco. The hackers followed the leader in front and walked bravely into the gate of the hospital. Fang Qi counted twelve and understood that these are the twelve good players mentioned by director Miao.


    Look at this position. It looks like I''ve practiced, but it doesn''t look like a soldier. As soon as the gang came in, they immediately attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Fang Qixin said that it is enough for these people to scare the rich second generation.


    When he returned to the fourth floor, Dazi could walk by himself, but it was not too fast. It still needed time to practice the coordination of limbs and mind.


    Seeing Fang Qi coming up, he went straight to him: "Qizi, you see I can walk by myself." Came to Fangqi and hugged him.


    Fang Qi was afraid of spilling the noodle soup and shouted, "you silly ball, you''re going to spill the noodles. Let go!"


    Dazi quickly released his hand, awkwardly picked up a small bag and opened it to smell: "fragrant!"


    Fang Qi said, "go sit down and eat, but don''t turn on all the oil."


    Zhang Li heard the sound and hurried to pick it up: "look, you only have two hands. Why do you carry so many at once."


    "Eat quickly, or it will melt." Pass the bag to Zhao Sangang and Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang took the noodle bowl and said, "Qizi, my family doesn''t know how to thank you. You still buy this and that."


    Fang Qi said, "our village, like a family, you and I can''t see what we divide. Eat quickly."


    Zhang Li said, "let''s get my brother out of the hospital today. Will you transfer home tomorrow?"


    Fang Qi grinned: "brother Sangang, you take brother Dazi home first. I can''t walk away."


    "Well, did Miao Dong ask you to treat her daughter?" Zhao Sangang raised his face and asked.


    "Well," Fang Qi snored and ate noodles, "let me tell you something. First, hold a villagers'' meeting to discuss the planting of medicinal materials. If you don''t have money, I''ll pay it first. 2¡¢ Find someone to measure how many roads from our village to the town and how much it takes to build a meter wide asphalt road. How much land you need to collect, calculate an account, and let''s repair the road when I go back. "


    "Why?" Everyone raised their faces and looked at Fang Qi in surprise.


    Zhao Sangang wiped his mouth after eating noodles: "do you know how much it costs to build a road?"


    Fang Qi put the empty bowl in the corner. "If you want to be rich, build the road first. Why are you yelling? The assembly line has been built, and Baogu will be collected soon. A cart and trolley for medicinal materials have to transport goods. Who dares to come in when you break the road? We have to plan first and repair it before the end of the year! Money, I''ll find a way. Don''t worry about it. "


    Although they didn''t know how much money Fang Qi made from seeing a doctor for Miao Dong''s daughter, they were very happy to see his confidence.


    "That feeling is good. I''ll hold a mobilization meeting of the whole village when I go back." Zhao Sangang scratched on the stubble of his short hair, "ah, our Qizi returns to the village. Our village changes every day. Come on, let''s go nagging. "


    Just came downstairs, his cell phone rang, took it out and saw that it was a machine gun chick: "Ho, Mr. Ge asked you to come back and preside over the meeting!"


    As soon as Fang Qi wanted to kill her, the chick pinched her and was depressed for a while. God code called "Ho"? I''m president Fang. I''ve even saved my name. I have to scold her when I go back. This little girl film is too impolite.


    Is sister Zhaozhao back? How are things going in the provincial capital?


    On such a thought, he was worried and said to Zhao Sangang, "sister Zhaozhao asked me to go back to the company. I see what''s going on."


    Zhao Sangang knew that he was both a general manager and a doctor. He was busy, so he said, "yes, you are busy. I''ll go back to the village tomorrow with Mrs. da. "


    Zhang Li must have no problem taking care of her father alone. The whole family is anxious to stay here.


    Fang Qi went out of the hospital gate and went to the roadside to find a car. Coldly, he heard a sound of motorcycle speeding up from far to near, and something hit the "buzzing" sound behind his head.

 Chapter 132

    Fang Qi instinctively collapsed, and the steel pipe swept from the back of his head. When he got up and ran after him, the motorcycle slammed the accelerator and ran away quickly. He couldn''t catch up after more than ten steps. It all happened so fast that everyone couldn''t see clearly, and the two people were gone.


    There''s nothing to smooth. Fang Qi offended too many people in the county. He cut off two fingers yesterday. Of course, he wouldn''t let it go.


    He stopped a car and went directly back to the original company of Li & Fung Building. When he passed the meeting room, he saw that it was full of people. Push the door in, there was a rare applause inside. Don''t be discouraged.


    Sun Qiyun motioned him to sit in the right seat. Fang Qi looked at the people in a circle. There was no Ge Zhaozhao. I think she hasn''t come back yet. When the chick came back by herself with a false edict, she glared at her.


    Look at these people. They know each other, but most of them are strangers.


    Fang Qi looked around. "I don''t know most people. Otherwise, let''s introduce ourselves, starting with me." Stand up and bow, "my name is Fang Qi. At present, general manager GE has arranged a position for me to call general manager. In fact, I have to listen to general manager Ge."


    Everyone laughed.


    The machine gun chick stood up and bowed: "my name is sun Qiyun. I''m president Fang''s assistant."


    Fang Qi stared at her and said in his heart that the assistant is a wool. You''re just a little spy!


    Then there was Xiao Huang in the office until the next eldest sister: "my name is Qin Cailian. I''m the manager of jishantang pharmacy. President Ge didn''t promote me for a few days. Please take care of me!" Along the way, Fang Qi finally knew that most of the people here were the heads and deputy heads of pharmacies. These talents were the backbone of the company.


    "In fact, I have nothing to say. Since Xiao Sun called me back, I''ll just say a few words. 1¡¢ Our assembly line has been installed. General manager Ge also said that you should be prepared after the open purchase of medicinal materials. 2¡¢ I receive the prescriptions for medical treatment outside. You should keep them and pay regular return visits to the patients. This is the medicine that our company will manufacture in the future. 3¡¢ We need to expand our business scope. Maybe future hospitals will strengthen their ties with us. That''s all. "


    Everyone bowed their heads and took notes. The rest was to ask questions they didn''t understand.


    Fang Qi answered the question and said to the chick, "you sort out the information they give back and print it out. I''ll look at it when I have time." Look at the crowd, "let''s go if there''s nothing."


    The chick stared at him: "is this called a meeting? Three sentences? "


    Fang Qi stood up and gave up his seat: "Cheng, you host, I go to the bathroom."


    Angry chicks are cheap and don''t want money at all.


    Qin Cailian came over and asked, "president Fang, did you let a woman surnamed Xing bring the prescription?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, that''s my Shiniang."


    "I remember. I asked her to leave a phone. We''ll inform her of any activities in the future."


    Fang Qi nodded: "our drug number is famous. Many people know it. I''m afraid you have the most things."


    In front of Ge Zhaozhao''s office, Qi had planned to ask Xiao Huang to come in and ask, but he thought it was unnecessary. Having such a traitor may not be a bad thing. Let Zhou ran know that the people''s company has undergone earth shaking changes, and his Yiyou company will be in the twilight and will soon be over.


    Fang Qi sat on the big back leather chair smoking. The chick tooted her mouth and sat down at the nearby desk with a lot of things in her arms.


    Fang Qi wondered, why is this girl stuck to psoriasis?


    "Didn''t you stand at the front desk? How did you get here? "


    The chick ignored him.


    Fang Qihao was bored. After smoking a cigarette, he got up to go. As soon as his mobile phone rang, it looked like Du Gongbo''s phone. Pick it up and answer it.


    "Master Fang, ha ha ha ~"


    Lying trough, the boy''s skull is broken. How can he laugh like this?


    Before he asked, Du Gongbo said, "your drug effect is really good, better than that of DuPont. I asked the laboratory to analyze the drug components and make one as usual. Unfortunately, the effect is completely different from your drug. I don''t know the answer. Can you give me an answer? "


    Fang Qile''s toothache: "it seems that you are really a fake foreign devil. You know our traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the unity of heaven and man. It can''t be made by simply analyzing the ingredients. It''s completely different from the chemical elements in medicine. We are pure natural drugs. In other words, even if I give you a formula, you can''t make such a medicine. "


    Du Gongbo didn''t know what he said after listening for a long time. He said, "so traditional Chinese medicine is not suitable for large-scale operation."


    "Your words are only half true. For traditional Chinese medicine, it is really not suitable for large-scale operation, but I have solved this problem. As for the reason, I''m sorry, it''s a trade secret."


    Du Gongbo sighed, "master Fang, you are not a man, you are a God."


    Fang Qi smiled: "as long as you don''t say I''m crazy, are you still in the United States?"


    "Yes, I asked the nano lab here to help me make pills. The little white mouse died and scared me. You won''t have poison in this play. "


    "Ha ha, these herbs are non-toxic, but together they will produce a certain amount of toxin, which is specifically aimed at the diseased cells in your body. I won''t say what mechanism it is. In short, it is to curb the development of the disease. Love oil to tear eggs? "


    "I see. I''ve taken it completely. I''m going to go home to find you for treatment. You have to help me."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "no problem. As long as you live in our village for a year and a half, it will gradually get better."


    "Go back to Shennong village and I''ll take care of these things."


    After cutting off the phone, Fang Qixin said that if he could lure us into investing in our village, our village would be developed.


    When you are in a good mood, you can''t help humming: "waves in the waves, wild flowers on the roadside can be picked!"


    The chick stared: "Ho, can you stop disturbing me!"


    Seeing that it was getting dark, I was not in the mood to quarrel with the girl and stretch my waist: "ah, let''s find a meal." In fact, you don''t have to find it. It''s on the side of the road. It''s deliberately said to the chick.


    "Oh, your food is still in the refrigerator." The chick warned.


    "Dizzy, you really can!" Take out the convenience box from the fridge and go out. Think about making the boss hot, so you don''t need marinated eggs. Just downstairs, the chick chased out: "take me!"


    "My first time, I''ll have noodles and you''ll rub the rice?"


    "What''s the matter? I think highly of you!"


    Hey, that''s right. It''s so rude to rub rice!


    "Yes, whoever disagrees will obey you."


    I went to the opposite street and asked the boss to help me with the hot dishes and put down two bowls of clear water noodles. When eating noodles, the girl shouted, "add two marinated eggs and two poached eggs!"


    Angry Fang Qi vomited blood: "I''ll recognize it. You''ve eaten all my meals for a week!"


    Suddenly the old ghost called: "hoof, come here, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 133

    When he heard that someone was besieging the old ghost, Fang Qi shouted at him, "run!" After taking out the money for a long time, he shouted at the chick, "please me this time and I''ll invite you next time!"


    Fang Qi can feel the look in the chick''s eyes without looking. When I saw a motorcycle parked on the street, the owner was probably eating and didn''t even pull out the key. Fang Qi jumped up and ran. When the owner came back, Fang Qi had run away.


    Fang Qi fiercely increased the accelerator. The car was driving like a madman, jumping around in the traffic flow after work. The driver was driving, and suddenly a motorcycle appeared in front of him. He stepped on the brake quickly. The car behind couldn''t stop and crashed directly into the car behind him, one after another. The road immediately caused traffic obstruction.


    He opened and teased: "lying in the trough, this technology is really smelly. Look at my brother!"


    As soon as I pinch the accelerator, it buzzes on the front roof, which is awesome. I drive directly on the top of a long string of cars. When we got to the intersection, we happened to encounter a red light. Fang Qi roared the accelerator. The Zongshen Motorcycle jumped from this end to the opposite road, and the traffic flow below was rolling.


    The drivers of cars parked on both sides felt a flower in front of them and something flew past, but they didn''t see what it was.


    As soon as the motorcycle landed, the huge inertia force rushed out with the car. Fang Qi quickly pulled up the tap. The whole motorcycle was at an angle of 60 degrees. People stood up and "whined" and roared away. The drivers along the way also saw it. They couldn''t force each other: "lying in the slot, this is a madman!"


    The traffic police didn''t even see what the car looked like, so the car flew into a black line.


    After driving hundreds of meters, the Wizards pressed down the tap, continued to accelerate through the red light, shuttled between incoming and outgoing vehicles, and the cars at the intersection immediately stopped with a sharp brake sound, which made another series of collisions.


    When he turned a corner, suddenly a long van appeared in front of him. Fang Qi had no time to brake and stared at the big goods. Just three meters away from the big goods, he suddenly pulled the faucet, the two wheels of the whole motorcycle were facing forward, and the super inertia took the body and people into the carriage.


    Fang Qi''s eyes were dark. The truck rumbled. When two big wheels ran over, he and the motorcycle had rubbed off the wheels. The steel support crossed the road and rubbed a bright spark.


    The truck driver was unaware of what other drivers saw and couldn''t react.


    Fang Qi slipped out for more than 20 meters, fell to the right, suddenly pulled up the faucet, smoothly picked up the motorcycle, and the man sat back on the motorcycle again.


    Nigerian media, people say: if you want to die fast, kick it with one foot. This is playing with your life!


    But now Fang Qi only cares about the safety of the old ghost. He won''t think about whether he will kill himself or fall all the way. No matter how he dies, none of them is better. Either flesh and blood fly, or bones break tendons and break the first two parts of the body.


    The motorcycle slowed down only slightly and roared again.


    "Hum ~ hum ~" the grumpy motorcycle motor sounds like a manic lion, turning into the big market with the speed of wind and thunder. Fang Qi knows that this road can avoid many wrongs.


    At the street corner of the market, there are night markets for stall owners, and the temporary light bulbs pulled up illuminate the stalls. There were also people walking around the night market in groups. When they heard the roaring motor, they hurried away from both sides.


    Fang Qi shouted wildly as he drove: "get out of the way, the donkey is surprised!"


    Wipe, is this a donkey? The people who went shopping had no time to scold, and the motorcycle drove past with a "whine".


    Fang Qi saw a baby who was only a few years old standing in the middle of the road and didn''t know what to do.


    The left and right sides are full of people. As long as one side of the faucet can knock down several. Fang Qi has no time to think about it. As soon as his finger turns the accelerator, "buzzing" sound, the motorcycle accelerates to the highest in an instant. When he suddenly mentions the faucet, the motorcycle looks like a jumping tiger and flies over the baby''s head.


    The baby also turned her head and looked. The wind rolled up her hair. She found nothing to look at. She called her parents and ran back to the store.


    Fang Qi gently vomited out the turbid air. The more he went inside, the fewer people. Many shops in the innermost part had closed the rolling shutter door.


    But when he drove to the back, he was foolish. He saw that the other exit of the big market had locked the big iron door, and there were two loading trucks blocked outside the big iron door. The truck was covered with tarpaulin. He didn''t know what goods had been loaded.


    At this speed, even if it is an emergency brake, the car will hit the iron door.


    He simply didn''t do it. He again increased the throttle to the maximum. The roar was extremely violent. According to the visual inspection, there was still a distance of seven or eight meters. Fang Qi suddenly raised the faucet, and the locomotive immediately ejected from the ground. The one who jumped just could cross the iron gate. Then the car began to fall down and hit the truck goods with a loud "Dong" sound, Then they rushed to the ground from the truck.


    Fang Qi slightly raised the tap. When the car landed, the rear wheel hit the ground first, otherwise it would fall and fall.


    As expected, the motorcycle landed on the ground smoothly.


    The old gatekeeper just felt like a bomber flying over the iron gate. He ran out and looked for a long time, but he didn''t see any planes in the sky.


    The big market is very long. The outside end is connected with the outer ring road to facilitate the entry and exit of trucks. The parking lot here is not small. There is a path from the parking lot to the outside road, but there is a stone bridge near the front. Fang Qi slowed down slightly and drove over the stone bridge.


    Shiqiao used to be a narrow gravel road. There was a small village of three or five families on the roadside. You can get to the old ghost repair shop not far from the village. You can see several cars parked in the parking lot in front of the old ghost repair shop when you ride on the car. The snow-white high beam lights shine on the repair shop.


    A group of people were fighting in the field. Needless to say, he knew that the rich second generation came to revenge the old ghost.


    At that moment, I increased the accelerator and sped there. When I was nearly 500 meters away, I could hear the sound of scolding and screaming and the collision of iron bars.


    Fang Qi''s guess is true. There is a group fight here, but the rich second generation are not the old ghost alone, but several little brothers. They played in a mess, and Fang Qi didn''t see who beat who.


    The snow-white light of the motorcycle headlights jumped from the path below to the parking lot in front of the old ghost repair shop. Everyone didn''t know which side of the fist came from. They all stopped and looked here together.


    When the car drove into the open space of the parking lot, Fang Qi saw the old ghost standing there with an iron crowbar in his hand. There was nothing wrong. He was very safe in his heart. Stop the car slowly, swing your legs, get off the car and take off your helmet.


    "As soon as the sky thunders, I''m shining on the stage. Your grandchildren don''t welcome applause?"


    This sentence is too funny to force. It is because of the group fight. These people are directly ignorant.

 Chapter 134

    "Brother hoof!" With a hammer and a broken face.


    The rich second generation also understood that they had come to help. But these people are not four or five, but fourteen!


    There are only five old ghosts in addition to hammers. They don''t even have half of them.


    In addition to not being able to fight, these rich second generation are cruel and ruthless. If they are caught, they can get killed. And the helpers they invited were not ordinary people, but practicing families who could fight.


    Fang Qi knew what those people in sportswear were doing as soon as he saw them. It''s no wonder that they were beaten with a hammer. Push the hammer with one hand: "counsellor, go away and let me come."


    The nearest guy with Scarecrow hair pointed at Fang Qi unknowingly: "what kind of pit do you jump out of..." before his voice fell, he was hit in the face by a helmet, and then the man was stretched out by Fang Qi''s bullet legs.


    The loss was so violent that he was kicked down by others when he didn''t even use a move. The gang all took a few steps back.


    Fang Qi looked at the bloody helmet, threw it at the hammer, looked at the dozen people, stood in the middle, held his elbows, tilted his head and melon seeds, and began to pretend to force: "what, are you coming one by one, or a group fight?"


    Sweeping around, no one came forward.


    He waved to the big man standing in the shadow behind him: "Gao Yu, I''m chanima. You have the seed to come and get me, but you don''t have the seed to let me get you. To tell you the truth, I have an eye on you. Just wait to dig a hole and bury yourself! "


    Gao Peng, who was hiding behind, was surprised. He couldn''t figure out how the "hoof brother" in their mouth knew his name. Dozens of thoughts suddenly turned in my heart. He and the black official witnessed the murder of Miao Miao.


    Originally, he wanted to bring someone to kill the black official. If the thin man was there, he would do it together. He didn''t want to have a few more helpers if the thin man wasn''t there. It''s terrible that the thin man came before he knocked them down.


    But then I thought, I have offended the Miao family. If I kill these people, I will die and refuse to admit it. What can the Miao family do with themselves?


    Thinking of this, he looked ferocious on his face, quietly touched his things and came out of the crowd.


    "What do you do? How do you know me? "


    Fang Qi laughed wildly: "your father is not stupid. In your generation, except that he looks like a bear, his IQ has not increased at all. It has shrunk. Did your parents feed you poisonous milk powder when you were a child?"


    Fang Qi''s mouth is really poisonous. He doesn''t spit dirty words when swearing. Incidentally, even Gao Yu''s parents scolded him.


    Gao Pei knew that the thin man was powerful. He calmed down and puffed at the corners of his mouth. "If you have the ability, let''s practice. I''ll challenge you alone. Don''t say it''s okay!"


    "Good! Come on. " Fangqi let go of his arm and waved to him.


    Gao Pei tilted his head: "step aside and get out of the way!"


    The gang backed away, leaving a lot of space in the parking lot.


    Gao Pei twisted his neck. His two long arms shook like crazy chicken claws for a while. One foot stepped close, the other leg shook away and kicked Fangqi''s chin.


    The boy is tall and big. His legs are like a deer with a long neck. He can top others three steps with one step. When he steps out and bounces his feet again, the distance is very close.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the boy looked stupid, but his body was so flexible and didn''t dare to be careless. If he deviated slightly from his face, his feet would retract. Fang Qi raised his legs and shot out. He was in the middle of the high leg pole. It was neither light nor heavy. They both frowned and jumped away.


    Although Gao Pei jumped back, it was a false move. As soon as he flashed back, he immediately jumped up like an eagle. Ya''s legs were too long. Fang Qi jumped away and didn''t wait to respond. Gao Pei had already starved the tiger and smashed his fist down.


    Fang Qi was surprised to see his speed. Did he have a spring under his ass?


    He pressed down from the top and did not take advantage of himself. He might as well avoid it first. His body twisted strangely and moved one foot to the right.


    Gao Pei''s right fist hit the bottom with a left bias force, and he suffered a loss in the strength to the right. Moreover, Fang Qi''s body speed was faster than him. If he didn''t hit others, he quickly raised his right knee to defend and fight back. This series of actions was completed at one go.


    If someone else must have been beaten down, it would be hell if he met Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi pinched his fist before he raised his knee. He felt that the hand was not a human hand at all, but a steel cable. Half of his arm was numb. He couldn''t say well in his heart, but it was late for the third autumn.


    He got a heavy knee on his little belly. Gao Yu felt as if he had been hit by an air hammer. He couldn''t help flying back, and his feet couldn''t touch the ground.


    "OK, good beating!" There''s nothing else a hammer can do, but a donkey''s voice is twice as loud.


    Several martial brothers rushed up here and held Gao Pei: "how''s it going? Why fight with him alone? Let''s go together. I don''t believe we can''t beat him to death. "


    Gao Pei covered his lower abdomen and rubbed it. He didn''t feel much pain. He still wondered. He was probably not as tall as himself, and the momentum of his knee was weak.


    "Don''t mess! I''m trying to find out his ways. "


    This is also reasonable. For those who fight, two who don''t know the details must be tested first.


    Only he knows what Fang Qi did. His heart says that I castrated you. I don''t know who did it. Licking his lips, he looked at Gao Yu who came up again: "still playing?"


    Gao Yu waved: "two wins with three fists, and one more."


    "OK, come on, sir, I''ll accompany you to the end!" Fang Qi forced a white crane to shine its wings. He didn''t feel like learning, and wanted to take back his legs.


    Gao Pei''s right leg is slightly bent. Before he gets up and kicks the sand on his toes, Fang Qi is caught off guard and is fascinated by the sand. He quickly raises his arm to protect his face.


    Gao Pei was overjoyed. He swung his left and right fists and smashed them shamelessly. Fang Qi couldn''t escape. He was hit two or three times. He was as thin as a bamboo pole. He couldn''t bear to be hit by a fierce fist. His body retreated again and again.


    Gao Pei''s fist stormed like a storm.


    Old hammer, they were frightened: "hoof! Steady! "


    These guys don''t have back pain when they stand and talk. Why don''t you take a steady look? Although Fang Qi drew a small circle to them in his heart, he clenched his right fist and fought out fiercely before Gao Peng''s two fists were completely hit.


    The two fists collided with each other, making a dull noise. Gao Peng felt the pain of his left fist hitting the hammer. However, the boy was very tenacious. He clenched his teeth and endured it. His body did not retreat. His right hand seemed to be afraid. He shrank back and quickly pulled out a pocket crossbow, pressed the circlip, and played five short crossbows.

 Chapter 135

    The strongest thing in the world is not martial arts, but speed. Xingye said earlier.


    Gao Pei thought he was close at hand. He shot so fast that he must have been nailed into a hedgehog. After shooting an empty crossbow, he quickly took it back and hid it in his clothes. No one could see it.


    Fang Kwai''s eyes were quick and fast, and his eyes were too close to see if he had drawn back something from his right hand. Not from a soft knee, the upper body tilted back and hit out with his left fist.


    Everyone only saw Fang Qi kneel down to Gao Pei and didn''t know what Gao Pei did, but Fang Qi punched Gao Pei on his knee and saw it.


    "Ah..." Gao Pei''s right knee hurt and numbed. He stepped back. Before his martial brother could help him, Gao Pei sat on the ground with a pile of farts and screamed with his knee in his arms.


    This time he couldn''t help it. The martial brothers came forward and put him up to check the injured position.


    "Two wins in three games, Gao Pei won the title of complete defeat, let''s applaud!" Fang Qi got up from the ground and took the lead in clapping. Then the old ghost and they clapped.


    Although the atmosphere was not warm, the victory was in high spirits.


    Just now, the scarecrow who ate stuffy and lost money quit and shouted, "we have many people, kill them!" He swung the iron plate and pulled it over. He stayed with Gao Peng all the time, not far from Fang Qi. Gao Peng fell and he didn''t help him. He knew that he had a hard stubble today.


    But I won because there are many people. I don''t believe you can pick against us all! As soon as he encouraged him to take the lead, the gang all rushed up and surrounded Fang Qi.


    The nigger also roared, "kill them!"


    Another gang fight.


    When the Scarecrow''s iron plate was pulled over, Fang Qi no longer pretended to advise. He twisted his wrist and grabbed the plate, and raised his leg with one foot. The scarecrow became a little flying man this time, flying upside down and knocked down several.


    Fang Qi swung a foot long iron plate one by one and played three sets. As long as there were no dead people, he would not disturb the government.


    For a time, he screamed repeatedly. He could fight in front of him. He was Gao Pei''s martial brother. Several rich second-generation ghosts behind him turned around and ran away. He got on the bus, backed up, turned and accelerated.


    These people are the only ones left in sportswear. Although they can fight, it doesn''t mean they can win. At the beginning, Fang Qi disguised the tiger as a pig in order to make Yin moves for Gao Yu.


    The people who beat them fell to the ground and screamed and howled, making people''s hair stand upright.


    Fang Qi checked. There were several people lying on the ground, but Gao Yu was not found. The boy was injured, but he was the first to escape.


    There''s only one van left over there. It''s estimated that these fools came to help punch.


    Fang Qi looked for the scarecrow again and saw someone running towards the van. Before he could catch up with him, the van started turning.


    Fang Qi also threw the big plate and smashed the window glass with a crash. In this way, the bread didn''t dare to stop and drove on the road to the southeast.


    When he came back, a fat man got up from the ground. Fang Qi grabbed his hair and dragged it to the water tank. "Tell me, what''s the matter with Gao Peng? Where are you from? "


    The fat man was still tough and scolded, but a word was pressed in the water. The fat man struggled with his hands and pedals. It didn''t take long to slow down. Fang Qi picked up and smoked more than a dozen mouths on his fat face. The fat man turned around and his face was full of blood.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    These days, they find ropes and pimps, tie all those guys into a string, take off their shoes and smoke their faces one by one, which is what Fang Qi taught them. After smoking, they hang their smelly shoes on their neck facing their face. This is called "shock education". Beating them once can make you remember for a lifetime.


    The fat man spat blood and didn''t dare to be stubborn. Fang Qi raised the sole of his shoes. The fat man trembled: "I said, you, don''t smoke."


    It turned out that they and Gao Peng were indeed brothers, but they didn''t play basketball, but brothers from Jianmin martial arts school. The Gao family has money. The boy entered the military school when he was very young. He spent the whole primary school in the military school and didn''t leave until junior high school. After graduating from high school, he entered the martial arts school. Before long, a group of people surrounded him.


    "Do you know Miao Miao?"


    "Miao Miao? You say I''m the daughter of our honorary principal Miao Yan? "


    Fang Qi didn''t know if Miao Dong''s name was Miao Yan. "Do you know what the relationship between Gao Yu and Miao Miao is?"


    The fat man shook his head: "I really don''t know."


    As soon as Fang Qi raised his hand, the fat man quickly closed his eyes and shrunk his head.


    "Then tell me who knows?"


    "The old fuck who ran just now has the best relationship with Gao Yu."


    Even if you kill him like this, you may not know. Pinch him back and check one by one to see who was disabled. It was from the military school. Although the head is broken and bleeding is terrible, there is no serious injury. Let the old ghost tie it up and tie it to the post.


    Although he is not the principal criminal, it is really hateful to help the tyrant. He will be tied up for one night and released tomorrow.


    Hammer, they wash their bodies back to the tin shed and continue to drink. The old ghost is a food goods. He has a big freezer. In addition to eating and drinking, he doesn''t even prepare mineral water. His mouthwash is beer.


    The three hammer belts are the ones who gave Zhang Bo a slap in the mouth when he broke his leg last time.


    While eating and drinking, Gao Liangyu was involved. Gao Liangyu is really an asshole. Since he handed it over to Ma Weidong and Cheng Qian, he didn''t come except to collect money. But he will make a gang of gangsters run to the Internet cafe of Zhao Laosan in the second middle school.


    These gangsters are iron hammers. Gao Liangyu is determined to overthrow Zhao Laosan, but he doesn''t like what Fang Qi said before. He opens an Internet cafe to crush others. Anyway, he is entangled with others.


    Hearing what they said, Fang Qi felt that he was not a good thing. Zhao Laosan didn''t annoy him. He didn''t have no food. The grandson... Can''t say him.


    But now that it''s over, he doesn''t want to meddle in this shit. Gao liangyuai can do whatever he wants. Anyway, his parents are mechanism personnel and wipe his ass.


    He turned back and asked the old ghost, "do you still want to stay here?"


    The old ghost wiped his mouth, "let''s play a doubles..."


    Fang Qi slapped him on the back of the head: "don''t pull a few eggs, or I''ll find someone to change a place for you?"


    The old ghost laughed, "seriously, Feng Shui is really good in this place. Except that the chick doesn''t want to come and is at the intersection, we have several old customers."


    Hammer colluded with him: "why don''t we toss Zhao Laosan and let him make the pit for us, so we can make money."


    Fang Qi scolded him, "the old ghost is a good citizen. You are especially a hooligan. You and the blind are first-class goods. You can''t get him in. Don''t pull him into the water!"


    Someone outside shouted, "lying in the trough, there are snakes!"

 Chapter 136

    As a result, the outside shouted loudly. None of the hooligans in the group was willing to move their hips. The hammer rattled with a smile and scolded, "shit, I''m only happy when the snake drills your chrysanthemum."


    After drinking two dozen beers, the topic came back to Gao Liangyu. He stabbed Fang Qi with a hammer: "brother hoof, Liangyu likes a beautiful cook with white skin and tender meat. Ah, can you give someone a flower, sing a song, lie in the trough? You say, how can this boy be a good family."


    Fang Qi''s brain "buzzed". This dog day is really going to be a black hand. He doesn''t know whether Luo Jinfeng''s old Jin has come back. He doesn''t dare to be arrogant when he estimates that Lao Jin is coming back. This boy is an animal! When I have time, I''ll remind Jin Feng not to be fooled by this boy.


    After three rounds of drinking, there was still one bottle left. The hammer couldn''t hold it. The old ghost and the other two followed out.


    The remaining big head asked, "brother hoof, I heard that you treated Cheng Qian for leukemia?"


    "Ang, how are they?"


    "It''s OK. She quarrels all the time and does it all the time. Wei Dong always says she''s in love with others."


    Fang Qi smiled: "this boy can''t spit out ivory. A good girl has a good relationship with you. What''s your picture?"


    The big man also smiled: "well, his boy had a leather bag long ago. He didn''t do it until he met Cheng Qian. He''s an occupational disease and is always suspicious."


    When the four came back, Fang Qi couldn''t carry it. He got up to pee. When they came back, they slept on the sofa and several went to occupy the bed. The old ghost is still taking a mouthful of wine and vegetables, but his action is much slower, much like a big black cow ruminating forage.


    Fang Qi picked up a cigarette: "you tell you to think about it. Living people can''t hold their urine. You can''t go to the village and the store. Gao Zhen really wants to get you. No one called the police."¡° Gao Pei, what are you doing? "


    "His father runs the profit grain and oil company. He is a good money owner. Gao Yu wants to kill Miao Miao. You can see that his hands are black. We are insiders. I''m not afraid of him. I''m just worried about you. This dog day night also put some bows and arrows on me. I almost told him. "


    The old ghost ran to the cabinet and turned out his portable flashlight. It was unlikely to find three crossbows and arrows. It was like the spokes of a bicycle. It was very flexible. There was a sharp point with barbs in the front and a long fan with a gap in the back, which was slightly larger than a toothpick. The whole body is dark blue and metallic under the light.


    "This force is really a cruel character." The old ghost is also afraid.


    Fang Qi carried an empty wine bottle under his head and snored soon.


    The next morning, he untied the ropes of the boys and shouted, "get out!" They tied their hands and feet, recovered after a long time, got up from the ground and walked slowly towards the road.


    Fang Qi went to wash his face, and the old ghost came out and stretched out: "did you let them all go?"


    "Why don''t you take care of the meal?"


    The old ghost laughed: "when you fart, you''ll let it go."


    Fang Qi found his helmet and washed the blood on it. "I told you, ha, don''t delay for a long time. Now let them find a place for you. I''ll watch it for you and find the phone." Put on your helmet and ride a motorcycle to drive into the county from the highway.


    I''m still thinking on the road. This car is very awesome. It was so rough last night. It only scraped badly. There''s no problem overall. If you don''t go back and pay for others'' money, you can ride this car by yourself. Anyway, who rides it. It''s just that 70% of people''s new cars toss like this as soon as they get into their hands.


    Of course, I didn''t dare to walk away from the traffic police when I came back. It was just a mouse flirting with a cat - Smoke by myself.


    Riding back to the hospital, Zhao Sangang and Aunt Zhang Dazi have gone home. Only Zhang Li is guarding her father. Zhang laowilt''s face has changed slightly, but his speech has become a problem. This situation will last for a long time.


    Zhang Li asked him if he had any food. Fang Qi pulled her: "go and take you to eat delicious food."


    Now she is a little fatter than a few days ago. Her eyes become watery again. She is held by Fang Qi with a little shyness on her face. Of course, this is Fang Qi''s imagination. It''s a lot of magic that a little pepper can turn into a little cherry.


    The chicken noodles tasted good last time, but they didn''t find them. But Fang Qi didn''t want to eat at the stall. It''s too impersonal. I have money in my pocket. I can spend as much as I want.


    Pulling Zhang Li to the street, she couldn''t find a place with a little grade. Zhang Li frowned: "have breakfast. What are you doing?"


    "No, I have to find a place with an elegant environment and drive all the others away. Just you and me, let''s order ten big steamed stuffed buns, four cages of small steamed stuffed buns and four bowls of noodles. I''ll pour them out if I can''t finish eating."


    Zhang Li puffed: "is the skull not bad? We can do so with money. You say we have to build roads. Our village houses are so dilapidated and there are more places to spend money."


    Fang Qi scratched his head, "yes, let''s go..." turned his face and saw the gnawing chicken not far away. "Let''s go and take you to eat the gnawing chicken."


    In the morning, there was no one in the shop. After ordering, he sat in the seat facing the street.


    Zhang Li asked him about his work in the company, and Fang Qi said briefly, "in fact, it''s that simple. The Ganoderma lucidum dug up by brother Dazi and I was sold to general manager Ge. She couldn''t afford to buy it. First, she gave me some money and let me take Ganoderma lucidum as a share. By the way, I still say that. Ganoderma lucidum has half of brother Dazi, and I''ll give it to him when I spend money. "


    Zhang Liding looked at Fang Qi firmly: "I told you earlier that my brother is not blessed. If you can do good for our village, it doesn''t matter who you give it to. You save my brother and my father. These two lives are worth more than anything. "


    Fang Qi held the white and tender hands: "Lizi, I want to marry you!"


    Zhang Xian bit his lips, but didn''t retract his hand. "My father is still lying in bed. You can''t marry me now."


    Hearing what she said, Fang Qi was so happy that he took her hand and pressed it on his face: "yes, let''s wait until your father is ready."


    The customer held her hand and said that they would row in and out, or they would be very harmonious.


    Across the street came a battery car. The girl riding the bike looked at the left and right vehicles, thinking about eating the chicken and buying breakfast. At a glance, Fang Qi and the beautiful young girl in the store talked and laughed, and even reached out to pinch others'' faces.


    "Hooligan!" The chick''s nose was crooked, so she put her feet on the car and drove away.


    Fang Qizheng and Zhang Li had a warm world time. Their mobile phone rang loudly. When they took it out, they saw that it was the girl from the machine gun. "What''s the matter so early?"


    "General manager Ge said that he would come back right away to make the documents and distribute them today!" The bullet came and pinched it immediately.


    Fang Qi put his mobile phone aside, pinched French fries dipped in tomato sauce and sent it to Zhang Li, "open your mouth."


    The cell phone rang again. It was still the girl''s, "let you come back right away 1"


    Fang Qi pinched the French fries and said, "open your mouth."


    When the mobile phone rang again, Fang Qi picked up and scolded: "smelly girl film, did you install satellite monitoring on my head?"

 Chapter 137

    The machine gun girl pinched the machine directly and breathed Fang Qi for a long time.


    Zhang Li took the French fries that could never be fed to her mouth, "Why are you so generous."


    "That little girl''s film..." Fang Qi felt that if he explained the matter thoroughly, it seemed not very good. After all, GE Zhaozhao and he were partners. It didn''t take long to make differences, which made Zhang Li laugh.


    "Forget it," Fang Qi threw his cell phone aside and took out a hamburger to eat.


    The mobile phone rang again. Fang Qi didn''t answer. The mobile phone kept ringing. Zhang Li took it and looked at him suspiciously: "director he?"


    Fang Qi quickly answered the phone: "ah? Well, I''ll come right away. "


    Chewing a hamburger in his mouth, he said, "director he asked me to go back immediately. The patient has an rejection reaction." Pick up the remaining chicken legs and go out.


    The hamburger and chicken leg were killed on the way, leaving only a coke in his hand. As soon as I got to the corner, I saw a man riding a motorcycle and sitting behind him. Both of them were wearing helmets. These two were the bag party in this area.


    The two men were supporting the car to look for the target. They didn''t notice Fang Qi coming from the side and rear. When he was only twenty steps away, the driver noticed Fang Qi on the mirror and ran as soon as he lit a fire, stepped on the clutch.


    Fang Qi threw the Coke Cup "Hoo" in his hand and hit the driver''s helmet. The motorcycle made an s-turn on the road and almost got under the oncoming car.


    Zhang Li stared and asked, "what are you doing to smash people?"


    "If you see the two boys who just robbed the window, you''ll kill them."


    Zhang Li frowned, but said nothing more.


    "I know they dislike me for making trouble, but you don''t know they beat me with such a thick stick yesterday. I''m lying in the hospital with my head open. "


    Back to the hospital, Fang Qi went to find director he first. He saw four bodyguards dressed as "hackers" under No. 4 and entered the doctor''s office. There were six quarreling in it. Director he was quarrelling with a square faced doctor.


    Normally, he shouldn''t be involved in this orthopedic doctor''s office, but he doesn''t take advantage of others to eliminate disasters, and director Miao can''t let him go.


    But if there is an rejection reaction, there is definitely a problem with the implant. The orthopaedic director can''t joke about the patient''s life.


    Director he saw Fang Qi come in, pull a chair and let him sit down. He introduced to the doctors: "this is president Fang, the little miracle doctor invited by President Miao. Let''s also listen to president Fang''s opinions."


    Fang Qi looks at the sign on his chest. It''s called Huang Qianzhi. Er ~ Jie''s name is a little ugly. Huang Qianzhi, yellow money paper!


    But he didn''t expose others'' scars face to face. Moreover, the treatment of Miao Miao still needs a lot of cooperation, so he smiled and nodded: "director Huang, does the implant have rejection reaction?"


    Huang Qianzhi looked down upon Fang Qi and said, "do you know what implants are and what exclusions are? Even if your Chinese medicine is awesome, you have no right to dictate my operation. "


    Fang Qi was swallowed by him, picked up his mobile phone and directly dialed Miao Dong''s mobile phone: "Hello, Miao Dong, the implant implanted by the orthopaedic director now has an rejection reaction, and I''m not allowed to intervene, you see..."


    Huang Qianzhi''s face immediately changed, his face flushed, his chest fluctuated violently, pointing to Fang Qi, "well, I cooperate with you."


    Fang Qi handed him his cell phone and said with a cheap smile, "Mr. Miao, please answer the phone!"


    Huang Qianzhi answered the phone, "it''s not exclusion... Well, good, good, I''m sure to cooperate. It''s necessary." Return the mobile phone to Fang Qi, "you''re cruel!"


    Sit down, close your eyes and rub your temples. After a while, he said, "I suggest transfer!"


    Your uncle, the old dog doesn''t want to cooperate at all, but directly shirks the responsibility!


    Pull director he outside: "what''s going on?"


    Director he pulled him to an empty room and closed the door before he said, "you have to help me!"


    Fang Qi was forced, "what do you mean?"


    Director he pondered: "well, Huang Qianzhi is very proud. Why is he proud? Because he is the oldest, even the Dean can''t take him."


    But Fang Qi heard another meaning. Director he wanted to squeeze Huang Qianzhi away. He was a surgeon. Squeezing orthopedics is useless. Ah, I see. As soon as Huang Qianzhi left, he could be in front, that is to say, if the vice president was transferred, he could be promoted directly.


    Lying trough, this fart big place is really complicated.


    After thinking about it, he said, "director he, it''s life and death now. Let''s cure Miao Miao first."


    Director he stared at Fang Qi: "don''t you understand? Huang Qianzhi is not sure. Now he can only say that domestic things are not easy to use and must be imported. "


    Fang Qixin said that this is not a good thing. At first, if he didn''t find the problem, the girl would grow into a crooked neck.


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone to call director Miao. Director he stopped him: "what are you doing?"


    Fang Qi really wanted to kneel: "it''s important to save people. If it goes on like this, people will die."


    Director he dared not joke about Miao Miao''s life, "then tell director Miao that I have nothing to do with this." He opened the door and went out.


    Fang Qi is silly. It''s nothing special. Huang Qianzhi crooked his neck and said that the implants must be imported, otherwise he can''t see them. Is this special? Is it a doctor? This is just a retired bastard who eats, drinks and wages!


    Director he grabbed him and made a big fuss about fame and wealth. This bird hospital is really fucked up.


    When he came out, he went directly upstairs to Miao Miao''s ward. There were several "hacker parties" outside the iron door. The nurse took him into the ward.


    The so-called rejection reaction refers to putting something in the human body. Some people can accept it without problems, but some can''t accept it. There will be fever, dyspnea and even other fatal reactions. In short, it will be very dangerous.


    Miaomiao was lying in bed, and the instrument was ticking. Listening to the news, she was having a fever and tachycardia. The hospital also made sedatives and hung up drugs such as xiaoermin. But this does not solve the fundamental problem.


    Fang Qi sat in front of the hospital bed and gently put his hand on Miao Miao''s wrist. He felt that it was really more dangerous than yesterday.


    However, these mediocre fools are still fighting for fame and wealth, without considering Miao Miao''s safety.


    Fang Qi is determined to discuss the treatment plan with director Miao. In any case, he can''t watch such a living flower season chick die in the hands of these villains!


    As soon as he was about to pull back his hand, he felt Miaomiao''s hand twitch suddenly, and then the thin hand held Fangqi''s hand tightly.


    Fang Qi was startled. Is this the little girl in a coma? This is a fried corpse!


    He wanted to take out his hand, but the hand was tightly held, so that he couldn''t move and lay in the groove. This was the rhythm of looking for a substitute. Fang Qi was covered with a layer of white sweat. You can pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger with a living man, but you can''t pretend to be a dying man.


    Fang Qi felt something strange on Miao Miao''s face and stretched his neck to see that there were only two holes in the bandage, and two clear tears came out of his eyes.

 Chapter 138

    Seeing Miao Miao, who could not see her face clearly wrapped in the bandage, shed tears, Fang Qi couldn''t help feeling shocked. This girl is now a hell and a world. I''m afraid she also knows that she won''t live long if she goes on like this.


    Fang Qi calmed down, suppressed his sadness, leaned over Miao Miao''s ear and whispered, "Miao Miao, I''m here to save you. You have to believe me. I won''t let you die!" I just feel that Miaomiao''s hand is loose.


    "You wait, I must save you and let you live well!"


    Fang Qi quickly walked out of the ward until he got out of the iron door. He still felt that there seemed to be two eyes watching him behind him. The bodyguard guarding the door saw his face pale and didn''t know what had happened.


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and called Miao Dong directly. As soon as he said the current situation of Miao Miao, Miao Dong immediately panicked and hissed, "wait, I''ll come right away!"


    Fang Qi went to the window at the end of the corridor to smoke. It seems that he can only operate by himself. Huang Qianzhi of dog day is definitely a person who sneaks into the broom, or he is a village with Cheng Yaojin''s descendants. He is not a doctor at all!


    I want to find an X-ray film and a CT film, but he has no right to view it without the approval of the director.


    Before he finished smoking a cigarette, Miao Dong rushed in with five people. Fang Qi hurriedly greeted him: "Miao Dong."


    Miao Dong''s eyes were red and swollen, and now his tears were still falling. He managed to control his emotions: "Fang Qi, what good plan do you have? I trust you! "


    Fang Qi said, "it''s too late to transfer now." after a pause, "Miao Miao just grabbed my hand and cried. I know she''s very uncomfortable..."


    Miao Dong "wow" burst into tears and grabbed Fang Qi''s hand: "I trust you. What should I do? I will cooperate with you. As long as you save Miao Miao, I will promise you whatever conditions I want!"


    Fang Qi said, "take out my medicine and give Miaomiao some pills. We''ll have another operation right away!"


    Director Miao immediately ordered several people behind him, just like the commander on the battlefield. The lawyer went to the hospital to sign the contract. Needless to say, the hospital doctor was absolutely prohibited to intervene, but the hospital equipment needed to be used.


    Miao Miao was pushed onto the operating table. Several doctors except Huang Qianzhi gave Fang Qi a hand. Fang Qi took out ten pills and a bottle of mineral water and attached it to Miao Miao''s ear and said, "Miao Miao, I''ll operate on you myself, but I need you to take a few pills. You must be strong. I''m sure I can save you!"


    Several doctors looked at Fang Qi with incredible eyes. The patient was on the verge of death. He was already in a severe coma. How could he understand what he said?


    However, a miracle happened. The lips of the patient who had twisted the bandage opened slightly. Fang Qi poured the pill into the bottle cap, carefully poured it into her mouth, and then poured three caps of water to feed her. She said in her ear, "Miao Miao, you can sleep from now on. You will dream that you are naughty and roll wildly on the grass. When you wake up, you will come back well."


    Miao Miao''s incomplete face twitched and even burst into a smile.


    These doctors have never seen such a strange thing. It seems that Fang Qi is a magician or a messenger of hell. His terrible expression can''t be expressed.


    After about ten minutes, the doctor had made preparations. Fang Qi, who stood in front of the soft light screen and looked at the CT film, also turned and began to reattach the bone.


    In fact, Miaomiao''s humerus and femur are not comminuted fractures, but because her bones are relatively thin, she is more likely to break and get stuck in the process of huge impact.


    Tear open the muscle tissue inside and outside and see the broken strand again. Now Fang Qi finally understands why there is an rejection reaction. Huang Qianzhi puts a steel nail in the middle of the thinnest broken bone. He didn''t do it wrong. Conventionally, too thin bones need implants.


    But the hell is that when he inserts the steel nail into the middle of the bone tube, the bone marrow inside will instinctively produce an anti allergic reaction.


    Fang Qi took out the steel nail, connected the bone, and asked other doctors to lay a layer of muscle suture; He himself was taking out the steel nails in his humerus and reconnecting them, and then there were three broken ribs.


    It''s easy to say but difficult to do. It took more than four hours to connect these three bones, and the doctors were tired.


    When they all sewed up the wound and turned over to make Miao Miao face down, Fang Qi felt it all the way up from her back and was stunned when he came to the bone connecting her head, because he couldn''t see it too carefully when lying in bed, but now he can feel it.


    The bone is still misplaced. Huang Qianzhi can''t be blamed for this. It''s just that the groove of Miaomiao''s bone has been worn out by the impact force. Even if it is aligned, its neck will still fall off.


    It''s very difficult because this kind of bone can''t be repaired because it''s trapped one by one. After thinking for a long time, he took off his rubber gloves and began to press the side plate of the bone and squeeze it up slowly. After squeezing for more than an hour, he was tired and sweating. He asked the doctor to fix the headgear.


    Then turn Miaomiao over and start to repair her face.


    Her face was only scratched by the window glass, without much damage.


    When he had facial surgery, the other doctors began to cast Miaomiao''s legs and arms. When it was all finished, it was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Fang Qi took out ten more pills and fed them to Miao Miao. In the eyes of those doctors, the patient was completely like a puppet and listened to Fang Qi''s manipulation. It''s weird.


    When Miaomiao was pushed out of the operating room, Miaomiao rushed to Miaomiao''s operating bed, which was still sleeping. His tears went out of control and was held by someone.


    Fang Qilei''s walk was floating. Miao Dong came and held his hand: "how long will Miao Miao wake up?"


    "It should be night, but don''t worry. The medicine I prepared has the effect of paralyzing pain. She won''t feel very pain. She may have difficulty speaking, but she can open her eyes and do some simple actions."


    Miao Dong''s face was sincere: "I asked them to find you a place to rest and eat smoothly. I hope you can stay here this night. I''m really worried about you leaving. Please forgive me."


    As parents, children are the flesh of their hearts, which is understandable.


    Soon, they vacated an office with a sofa and tea table, and someone brought rich meals. Miao Dong said, "I''ll have something to eat with you. I haven''t had a good rest since Miaomiao had an accident. Until now, I only drink some bird''s nest porridge. "


    I''m a rich man. I don''t even know what the bird''s nest looks like.


    While eating, Fang Qi told Miao Dong that Miao Miao''s bones were too thin and needed more calcium. There was a drug guide to promote calcium attraction in the prescription. As long as you take it according to how much you take every day, you will certainly recover.


    After eating a bowl of rice, Miao dong put down the small bowl. Fang Qixin said, no wonder the bones are thin. This small bowl is just meow food.


    Miao Dong sat upright, looked at Fang Qi, and suddenly asked, "Fang Qi, did you see them commit murder?"

 Chapter 139

    Fang Qi was stunned and scratched his face: "Er, Dong Miao, let''s save Miao Miao first. When Miao Miao wakes up, you will naturally know."


    Whether he beat Gao Yu or saved Miao Miao, he didn''t want to be deeply involved in the gratitude and resentment between the two families. No matter which family it is, it''s not easy to offend.


    Miao Dong nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I mean what I say. Although money is good, it is something outside of me. You want to make a price. I will try my best to satisfy you if I can meet you. "


    After she left, Fang Qi took his finger and calculated whether he could earn ten million. Another five million? I don''t know whether 10 million yuan is enough to build the road in the village. I just asked brother Sangang to find someone to calculate. If the money is not enough, let''s order more.


    On this thought, Fang Qi was happy and easily made enough money to build a road.


    By the way, the house in our village is too dilapidated. Brother Sangang should let someone plan. We should all build a small villa. Of course, we can''t build it like Zhou Ran''s house. At first glance, we know that the house was cheated. Maybe we don''t even have property rights.


    Why don''t we build a big hospital in our village? Build a nursing home? Of course, even if you look for a doctor, you can''t look for guys like Huang Qianzhi and director he who ignore the life and death of patients. Of course, you have to recruit Lizi to recruit a nurse. Regardless of her skills, at least she won''t take out her wallet when she sees the patient''s wallet bulging.


    Heart beauty is a must.


    Thinking about it, I wanted to fall asleep. I fell on the sofa and was having a beautiful dream. Suddenly, the police car rang. Then Huang Qianzhi and director he jumped out and identified him as a liar. Fang Qi woke up in a hurry and heard that his mobile phone rang.


    Nigerian media, it''s moving and static with the sound of police sirens. Give me another "girl 18 a flower" when you have time!


    Pick up the phone to listen, or the machine gun chick called: "Oh, I called you nearly 20 times. Have you been kidnapped by aliens?"


    Fang Qi was bothering her and didn''t speak well: "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Let you come back and get materials!"


    "Fuck the media!" Fang Qi pinched it off and threw it aside. He asked the boss to make materials. The little girl kicked her nose and face as if she were the boss.


    However, when I made a fuss over the phone, I couldn''t sleep. I got up, took a spoon, drank two mouthfuls of soup, took out the cigarette shell and found that there was no smoke. It''s OK to drop the chain at the critical moment.


    When I came down from upstairs, it was dark outside. I bought a cigarette in the small shop outside and smoked it back to building 4.


    I was still thinking that if Miaomiao woke up at night, his first reaction would be to gently lift his lips and say, "three barrels of oil". When he walked to the bushes, he felt something was wrong. Didn''t he ask a hacker bodyguard? Where''s the man? All went to dinner? Or collective shit?


    Suddenly heard something moving on the left, he couldn''t help being vigilant and crept over. When he saw several people falling in the corner with the help of weak light, he couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over.


    Sleeping trough, there are assassins! Come on, escort the king!


    As soon as the idea of such stimulation came out, the back neck felt cool.


    Fangqi instinctively fell forward, ejected his right leg backward, and immediately jumped a plot "Texas Chainsaw Mania" in his skull! Nigerian media, the idea of teasing and forcing can''t be stopped.


    When he went out, he could obviously feel something stretched on his feet, and there was a rustle behind him. Fang Qi couldn''t tease him any more. He quickly rolled on the ground, drew back and climbed up. He saw a shaking of the Bush, and the man turned over and ran from the bush.


    Fang Qi touched half a brick on the ground and hit it in that direction. He heard someone say "ah Yo", but his steps didn''t stop.


    Fang Qi sprang up and chased after him. He saw the shadow running to the corner of building 3 and disappeared.


    That''s funny. Is the assassin in ambush in the hospital?


    Fang Qi was worried about Miao Miao. While chasing him, Hong Miao Dong called: "all the people outside have been killed. Protect Miao Miao!"


    The four buildings inside are field shaped, but they are not connected. There are channels and flowers and trees in the middle. The situation is not complicated. But not far from building 3 was a small forest, and the dark shadow ran around the bushes into the forest.


    Fang Qi chased after him and ran into the woods. As soon as he entered the woods, the dark shadow had already run to the wall. The boy saw that he had stepped on the plate and played well. With the help of the tree near the wall, he climbed up the wall and disappeared on the wall.


    He ran to the front and rubbed a few times to climb up, but he was foolish to look down.


    It turns out that outside the fence is an old community, which is a three-story building. The wires and telephone lines inside are like cobwebs. There are messy sundries on people''s balconies, the corridor is dark, and some people have lights on. What''s more, the trees in the community are very thick. There is only one street lamp at a distance. There are ghosts under it. You can''t find any cat in this ghost place at all.


    People are in the dark and they are in the light. They don''t know how to die.


    As long as Miao Miao is okay, what if the man runs away?


    This man killed five people at the door without anyone noticing. It can be seen that this boy is not comparable to Gao Yu. His life is important. I''d better withdraw.


    Fang Qi slid down from the tree again and ran to building 4.


    When he returned to building 4, he saw several other bodyguards carrying people out from the corner of the wall. Looking at their look, he knew that people were not dead. They might have passed out with a palm knife. They were here to save people. Fang Qi ran upstairs to Miao Miao''s ward. Miao Dong''s face was as heavy as water, and the others looked solemn.


    Fang Qi came to Miao Dong and whispered, "there''s a traitor!"


    Miao Dong, a shrewd woman, suddenly understood and said to those people, "you guys go out first!"


    When those people went out, Miao Dong looked at his daughter lying in the hospital bed. "I''ll stay here tonight, Fang Qi. Would you please accompany me?"


    Fang Qi deliberately refused. What''s the meaning of keeping an empty house alone with an aunt? But when he thought that he could build a village road with money, he gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany director Miao!"


    Miao Dong looked at him in surprise: "why is it called sacrifice of life?"


    Fang Qi said, "all your five good players have been killed by someone else. What am I not sacrificing my life?"


    Mr. Miao stopped talking and seemed to feel inappropriate. He went out and arranged again.


    Fang Qi pulled a chair and sat in front of the hospital bed. He reached out to hold the thin hand. He wondered, what does this girl know and will be murdered again and again?


    Maybe she found some big secret and people had to kill people.


    But if so, how does Gao Pei explain that he wants to kill her?


    Suddenly there was a "bang" sound outside the window. It seemed that something hit the window glass. Fang Qi hurriedly ran out of the window to peep out. He saw a dark shadow passing through the window and quickly retracted back to it.

 Chapter 140

    Fang Qi was also startled. Ni media, the assassin was a little too arrogant. He climbed over the wall and now climbed up the roof. Are you a "pig man"? I want to open the window and have a look, but I dare not. This is the fourth floor. There is a sloping roof above. How did the dog day assassin jump up?


    Miao Dong pushed the door in and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the roof: "there''s another one climbing on it."


    Miao Dong immediately ran out and was surrounded by electricity. He returned to the house. He didn''t look very nervous, but he squeezed out water gloomily.


    Originally, Fang Qi thought Miao Miao should have caused trouble, and people would chase her. But now looking at Miao Dong''s expression, I think things don''t seem so simple.


    "Dong Miao, have you ever offended anyone?"


    Miao Dong sighed with emotion, "there''s no reason why you don''t wet your shoes when you often walk in the Jianghu. I''ve offended many people when I''m here, but I can''t imagine that someone will do this to Miao Miao because of business. "


    It may be true or false for her to say so. She knew the reason, but she deliberately turned aside. Of course, she did so to hide the facts.


    Fang Qi saw the flashlight shining disorderly below, projecting through the window glass to the ceiling, forming an irregular oblong.


    Miao Dong went to the front, drew the curtains, rubbed his face, sat down slowly, folded his hands on his legs, as if he had written more.


    For a moment, the two were speechless. Miao Dong seemed to be thinking, while Fang Qi just dozed off and made a fuss about the machine gun chick. He didn''t sleep enough. He stood up, turned the chair around, and slept on the back of the chair with his arms crossed.


    I don''t know how long I slept. I heard Miao Dong''s soft voice. Her voice was very light, and Fang Qi listened intermittently.


    "Miao Miao... What''s the matter... You know... I..."


    Fang Qi guessed that Miao Miao could not speak even when she woke up, because her ribs were broken, her breathing hurt, and she couldn''t open her mouth. She was almost injured all over, and it was very good to wake up.


    Her own medicine can relieve her pain. Her whole body doesn''t feel much.


    Fang Qi slept too hard. He straightened his waist by holding the back of the chair, wiped his saliva and looked at Miao Miao''s hospital bed.


    Miao Dong sat in front of the hospital bed, holding Miao Miao''s hands with both hands, leaning forward, as if talking to Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi stood up, stretched and walked slowly to the hospital bed. Only then did he see that Miao Miao didn''t wake up. Miao Dong SINV was eager and took Miao Miao Miao''s hand and talked to himself.


    Picked up her cell phone and looked at it. It''s almost twelve o''clock. The medicine used to feed Miao Miao hasn''t completely disappeared. Now she''s dreaming and having a naughty dream.


    "Mr. Miao, please have a rest."


    Miao Dong didn''t move and said faintly, "don''t you say she''ll wake up?"


    Fang Qi said, "in the second half of the night, the paralytic drug hasn''t disappeared yet."


    Miao Dong carefully released Miao Miao''s hand, sighed slightly, reached out to dry his tears and stepped aside.


    But she couldn''t sleep at all, so she began to tell Fangqi about her.


    Jianmin martial arts school is just a small business she invested in. Her real business is Shuangjia aluminum plastic steel doors and windows group company, which made a fortune with the help of real estate business. Shuangjia doors and windows and aluminum plastic steel materials are famous brand products in Yuezhou and the first listed enterprise in Yuezhou, with a total assets of 33.7 billion.


    Because I am from Yueshan, I will make some local investment appropriately. In other words, Jianmin martial arts school is not under the jurisdiction of Yueshan. It is only an enterprise in Yueshan county because it is built on the land of Yueshan and is very close to Yuezhou city. The preferential policies given by Yueshan are high enough.


    Fang Qi was confused. He had no interest in who the broken school belonged to, and it was hard to disturb Dong Miao. He had to listen patiently.


    "Mr. Miao, how many shares do you hold in the school?"


    "Thirty percent. The benefit of this school is limited. It only has some money because it enjoys education subsidies."


    Fang Qi scratched his face. "Is this 30% the largest shareholder?"


    Director Miao nodded: "yes, there are no more than 20% of other shareholders, and the maximum is 15%. Why are you asking? "


    Fang Qi sighed: "listen to me. Let''s analyze whether other shareholders will unite to carve up your equity?"


    "Divide up? How do they divide up? " Miao Dong looked at Fang Qi with a strange expression, "do you have any idea?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "because a group of people came to your martial arts school last night and killed my brother. It happened that I and four other brothers went to play with him, and the result was a fight. Can you explain what''s going on? My buddy is a car repairer and is not a troublemaker. Why do so many people in your martial arts school want to kill him? "


    Miao Dong wondered, "is there such a thing? How do you know they belong to our martial arts school? "


    "Hey, hey, to tell you the truth, they were killed by us and tied up all night, but some guys ran away."


    Miao Dong''s face was more gloomy. Even if she was stupid, she could understand what was happening here. She took out her mobile phone and said, "let me ask."


    "No! Don''t fight! " Fang Qi quickly stopped her, "I told you just now. I said you listen. Before things are clear, pretend you don''t know anything, or you''ll scare the snake. "


    Mr. Miao took his cell phone and said, "Fang Qi, so you are also the one they want to clean up? Because of my daughter. "


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, because we are witnesses."


    "Then you mean that you have to save my daughter for the same reason, not for money?"


    "Not all right. I didn''t know she was your daughter when I saved her first. With your background, but then someone came to kill her, we felt wrong. That''s why I looked everywhere for people who knew her with chains and photos. Some people in our village are hospitalized here. I think you look like Miao Miao, so I paid attention to it. "


    Miao Dong nodded and said, "Fang Qi, you are not only good at medicine, but also smart."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "don''t put on a high hat for me. I want to know what''s going on. It''s really inexplicable that I and that man were innocent involved in this fight."


    Miao Dong frowned as if she didn''t know where to start. After thinking for a while, she said, "well, since someone has laid a black hand on my daughter, I''ll find out the truth about it. At the same time, I guarantee the safety of you and your friends. "


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "I don''t need your protection, but my brother really needs your help. One more thing, I have to ask. Do you have relatives or friends in the county? Why did Miao Miao come here to drag racing? "

 Chapter 141

    "Her grandparents are in the county."


    "Oh, no wonder." Fang Qi scratched his chin. "Mr. Miao, I want to ask some personal questions, can I?"


    Miao Dong looked at him alertly, but he didn''t speak.


    "Who did your daughter fall in love with... Do you know?"


    Miao Dong stared at Fang Qi for a long time. Fang Qi only felt his hair in his heart. What''s the look in his eyes? Suspect I want to chase Miao Miao? Ha ha, pull it down. I have Lizi. Your little ping-pong doll is not interested.


    "No, at least I know not. Did you find anything?"


    Fang Qi said, "I don''t know if my judgment is right or not. I think Miao Miao should be someone who can''t make love, because love becomes hate."


    Miao Dong''s face was gentle: "there are many people chasing Miao Miao. You should also know what purpose they are pregnant with. Miao Miao is a little crazy, but she is not stupid. "


    Fang Qi nodded. No mother would say her daughter was stupid like a pig, but Miao Miao went racing with a bunch of bastards. Is that smart?


    Suddenly, Miaomiao on the hospital bed twitched, and the sound of the instrument was immediately high. Fang Qi stood up and looked at the instrument, and saw that the wave jumped bigger. It was obviously caused by the patient''s unstable mood and accelerated heartbeat.


    Miao Dong ran over and held Miao Miao''s slowly curled hand. "Miao Miao, mom is here."


    Miaomiao''s head moved, but it was fixed on the support and couldn''t move at all. Fang Qi ran to the other side of the hospital bed. Miao Miao really woke up. He opened his eyes to see Dong Miao and Fang Qi.


    But it was difficult for her to open her eyes and it was impossible to speak. The movement of her fingers was just an instinctive muscle twitch.


    But she only moved her eyes, and Miao Dong couldn''t stop her tears flowing down again.


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and said, "Dong Miao, the medicine has gone back. She must be in pain. We have to give her medicine. Don''t be sad."


    "Uh huh!" Miao Dong beat Miao Miao with both hands, rubbed his hand on his face, and watched Fang Qi take the bottle cap and fill it with pills to Miao Miao''s mouth, but now she can open her eyes, but she can''t open her mouth.


    Fang Qi took out his left hand, grabbed her little chin, poured it into his mouth, and poured a few small lids of water down.


    Before long, Miao Miao closed his eyes slowly again.


    "Fang Qi," Miao Dong, afraid of disturbing Miao Miao, quietly waved to him, and they came to the windowsill a little far away.


    "My parents love her very much. Now I''m still hiding it. I''m afraid they can''t stand the blow when they see Miao Miao." I want you to take Miao Miao to Yuezhou and take good care of Miao Miao wholeheartedly. Look, is that ok


    Fang Qi turned to see Miao Miao on the hospital bed. This girl is so worried. If he hadn''t held his hand tightly and shed tears yesterday, he might not have felt so deeply. But even if the Miao board of directors promised him Jinshan and Yinshan, and Zhang laowilt was still lying in the hospital bed, the old coffin was in the advanced stage of cancer. He would not do so if he threw Lizi down to accompany the rich family.


    What''s more, the company has a lot of shit. The machine gun chick keeps remote controlling him.


    "I''m really sorry, I know Miao Miao is in danger, but I am the chief of Ji Shan Tong. We Ge is still in the provincial capital. I have to take care of this booth. Our village is pancreatic cancer. It is late. I will not stare at it. Our village can also curse me."


    Originally, Miao Dong wanted to leave the county as soon as possible and put it beside him. However, Fang Qi said that it was impossible to make a trip.


    He paced back and forth in the room. "Well, I''ll find another way." Push the door and go out.


    It is estimated that the so-called "good hands" of the gang are just a few people who can fight from the military school. Later, in addition to civilian personnel such as lawyers, two of the people brought by director Miao are real bodyguards.


    Even the driver named "Jiafu" who drove for Miao Dong was unusual.


    From the low-key at the beginning to the current strength, even Fang Qi can see that director Miao doesn''t seem to have many contacts in Yueshan County, otherwise he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. It makes sense that she wants to transfer Miao Miao to Yuezhou.


    But Fangqi couldn''t accommodate her.


    More than an hour before dawn, Fang Qi narrowed on the back of his chair again.


    When it was slightly bright, when he was awake, Miao Dong was not in the room. When he pushed the door out, he saw that Miao Dong was still talking to those people.


    Seeing Fang Qi coming out, Mr. Miao said, "I''ve prepared a room for you. You can have a rest."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, I''ll go and see my uncle. Now Miao Miao needs to take some drops to maintain his physical function. This time should be OK. The medicine was given six times a day, eight pills at a time. "


    When he went downstairs, he didn''t see the so-called "good hand" of the martial arts school. Fang Qi rubbed his dry face, stood in the cool little garden, stretched his legs, bent over, did some joint movements, and then walked forward.


    The Miao family is also very strange. Miao Miao almost died. Her father didn''t show up and even other relatives didn''t show up. It''s completely unnatural.


    When she arrived at Zhang laowilt''s ward, another woman came in from Dazi''s bed. She was as strong as a cow. Her voice was thick and loud. When she came in, she was talking to the man sitting on the side. She didn''t speak at all. She should be called Xun grandson. The man bowed his head and shrunk pitifully on the square stool. He didn''t dare to fart.


    I didn''t see Lizi. I probably went to wash.


    Zhang laowilt was silly and stared at the sheep. Looking at his ghost appearance, no one would expect that the old coffin would endure humiliation and bear the burden for decades and set up traps to pit his master.


    Fang Qi touched his hand and put his two fingers on his pulse. Although the beat was very slow, he could feel it was stable, which was a sign that he had controlled his condition. Illness is like driving. No matter how good the brake is, you can''t stop it. You have to slow down for a while.


    Fortunately, I have to ask for help in time, otherwise the old coffin may have gone to hell now.


    Next, the volatilization of the drug can repair his hardened and rotten intestines.


    Fang Qi was taking a pulse. Zhang Li came in with a washbasin, took out a toothbrush and a washbasin of toothpaste from the bedside table and gave it to him to wash too.


    They went downstairs for breakfast. When they got to the yard, Zhang Li looked at his face carefully: "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Fang Qi blinked hard: "my experience is better than Hollywood blockbusters. It''s exciting and scary. Ordinary people can''t carry it. I had an operation last night and it didn''t end until the evening. Now I see the doctor clearly. "


    Zhang Li took his arm and the little bird leaned on his shoulder, "don''t offend you too much."


    "No," Fang Qi''s elbow was held by Zhang Li. The touch was immediately transmitted from the arm to the brain. When the current reached the arm, the arm had to itch. When it reached the shoulder, the shoulder collapsed.


    "I don''t know you yet? Show off! " Zhang Li skimmed her lips.


    "Er," Fang Qi didn''t want to talk. He just wanted her to hold her arm. There was an endless road ahead.


    This is a power bank. You can charge it immediately. You just feel that there is a dynamic icon in your skull, and the green energy bar keeps rolling forward.


    That''s called a comfort!

 Chapter 142

    The ancestral shredded chicken noodles came again. They stood by the boy''s cart and ate noodles. Fang Qi looked into the street for fear that the two boys would retaliate again.


    When she came back, several cars came and got off the car. Several people walked together to the hospital. Zhang Li pushed him: "what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, by the way," Fang Qi broke open his arm and took her shoulder. "By the way, the company has got me an office at school. I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhang Li lifted her mouth and seemed to want to laugh: "is it special?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "I''m a small farmer. I suddenly become a boss one day. I have to feel it."


    Before he got to the technical school, the girl with the machine gun called again: "where did you ride someone else''s motorcycle? They brought the police to the company! "


    Fang Qi touched his head and said, "you''re stupid. You took the initiative to tell others!"


    The chick was angry: "you talk to me, people all hear you. Come back quickly!"


    Riding a motorcycle back to the company, sure enough, I saw a police car parked at the door. When I entered the company''s office, I saw two policemen sitting inside yesterday. When Fang Qi met, he shouted at the young man: "Lao Zhang, I told you to borrow a ride. Even if I missed you 200 yuan, you don''t have to bring all the police corn to the door."


    He winked at Lao Zhang, and everyone in the room was stunned.


    "Lao Zhang" followed, "what''s the matter with you? Just ride and run?"


    Fangqi pulled him downstairs: "man, your car is double cylinder, isn''t it? You really can choose. This car has participated in mountain races, which is forced by cattle. I feel close when I see you. To be honest, I''m also an iron cavalry fan. Well, if the new car is less than 8000, I''ll give you 10000. This car belongs to me. How''s it going? "


    "Lao Zhang" looked at the terrible car: "man, you can really make it. How can it be like this?"


    Fang Qi took out his cell phone. "Come on, let''s say I''ll buy your car and send your two policemen away."


    Lao Zhang reported Alipay account and mobile phone reminded to receive payment.


    After sending the two policemen away, the young man patted Fang Qi on the shoulder: "I have a wild wolf, great..."


    Fang Qi arched: "thank you, bye!" Turning back upstairs, the young man ran back: "my last name is Xie, not Zhang!"


    Fang Qi shook his hand and went back to the office. Not only was the office talking, but even those in the finance room ran to his head and melon seeds. When he came back, he went back to his position one by one.


    "You, come in with me!" Fang Qi glared at the machine gun chick and came back to sit behind Ge Zhaozhao''s desk.


    Watch this guy come in, "close the door! Go ahead two steps, I can''t see you. You, what''s the matter with you? "


    This girl is very strong and brave. She looks at Fang Qi bravely and acts as a little spy. I''m afraid she''s the only one who is so bold. This assistant is better than the boss. He''s still playing farts!


    "Speak!" Suddenly he patted the table.


    Fang Qi felt funny when the girl trembled. Did you pretend to be like this on purpose.


    "Have you typed the document?"


    Fang Qi can see that this girl is a thief and depends on Ge Zhaozhao to support her. Otherwise, she dares to do so? It''s impossible to get her to work as a salesperson in the store below.


    However, there were some ways to toss her. She took the typed documents, crossed her legs, looked over them, picked up the pen to repair and modify them, and drew several documents into ghost symbols. Throw it on the table: "take it and type it again!"


    The chick took it and slapped it on one side. Fang Qi put his legs on his desk to smoke. After a meeting, the chick took the printed information.


    Fang Qi glanced at the store and said, "type the name of the store below according to this. The terms are different. I''ll think about how to type it. Let''s go."


    The girl hates the itchy teeth. Take it and change it and beat it again. It''s hard to beat it. Bring it to him.


    Fang Qi looked through it and smacked his mouth: "Oh, it''s not as good as the original one. Play it again after I modify it."


    The chick returned to her position and lay down on the table. Fang Qi shouted, "Ho, what''s the matter with you? Come on, we have to send it today. " Come to her, "don''t ink, we still have business."


    As soon as she pulled her, she knocked her hand off. Fang Qi stretched out his hand to the bottom and looked: "ah, why are you crying? Who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll take it out for you and beat him! "


    After talking for a long time, people ignored her. Fang Qi just returned to his desk. Xiao Huang pushed the door in: "the owner is back again."


    Lao Xie, the young man, probably ran up, "we have to do the transfer of ownership, otherwise, if you hit someone, I''ll go to jail."


    Fang Qi thought about it. Yesterday, the Lou Zi stabbed was not small. I don''t know if it was recorded, so he said, "let''s make an appointment. I have to repair the car, or I won''t give it a license plate." Let''s go downstairs to fix the car. Thank you. Let''s go downstairs first.


    It was nearly noon on the way back. My heart said that I owed the girl a bowl of noodles yesterday. I''ll make it up for her today. I''ll take it back to the office and put the noodles in front of her: "what I owe you, eat." I took the bowl out and sat on the Xiaohuang table to eat. There were all kinds of contact numbers and stickers on the grid and computer screen, and colorful marks were marked with a pen. Looking at it, Miao Dong called and said, "where have you been? Don''t you come over for dinner at noon?"


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s nothing, but I invited a detective. He wants to talk to you."


    Fang Qi''s car was still in the repair shop. He was afraid of something. He asked the boss to hurry up and bake paint with electricity. It would take a few hours. He said, "you know the location. Anyway, he won''t leave for the moment. My company has something to do. I''ll go back later."


    After eating, I leaned back on my chair and smoked a cigarette. I thought it should be almost done. When I went back to the house, the chick was eating marinated eggs. I saw the newspaper rack take down the daily newspaper and turn it over. Unfortunately, the situation in the newspaper was basically gratifying. I couldn''t see that there had been a super strong earthquake here.


    Holding his arm, he leaned back in his chair and dozed off. He was still thinking about what happened to ge Zhaozhao''s inventory. Ge Zhaozhao hasn''t called him since he signed an agreement with Zhou ran. Is the situation very serious?


    Until the shopkeeper called to wake him up, he saw a cup of coffee decorated with a lovely bear relief on the table. The coffee was still warm, but the chick disappeared. Fangqi drinks coffee and smiles. This guy finally admits defeat?!


    After washing her face, she went downstairs to pick up the car. When she passed the company downstairs, the girl looked around with a small bag and a folder in her hand, as if she was ready to take a taxi.


    "Where''s your car?"


    "Take it to repair."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Jishan hall."


    "Come on, I''ll give you a ride."


    The chick hesitated and finally sat in the back. Fang Qi turned the accelerator and the car blew out. The chick hugged him around the waist.

 Chapter 143

    Fang Qi now found that he had finally done the right thing, holding a belly of bad water and pretending to be very ignorant: "Hey, what''s the matter? It hasn''t been repaired yet..." when he twisted it for a moment, the motorcycle tossed him like a jumping donkey. The chick sat on it and was dizzy. She hugged Fang Qi''s waist tightly and didn''t dare to move at all.


    All the way around, all the pedestrians stopped to see.


    Fang Qi was afraid that if he tossed again, he would reveal his stuffing. He tried to pat the car. Finally, the donkey calmed down, put down the chick at the door of Jishan hall and waved to her. The chick went into the shop without looking.


    It''s a pity to wear a helmet, otherwise it''s enough to howl.


    Drive to the hospital and lock the car upstairs. When you enter the corridor, you see that two people have changed at the iron gate. These two people watched him enter the office where Miao Dong lives without expression.


    The lawyer sat on the sofa, and two people were very strange. Behind Miao Dong, there were two expressionless men.


    Miao Dong stood up and waved, "Fang Qi, come here and introduce you." Pointing to the short haired man in his fifties close to the lawyer, "director Hao of the Department of orthopedics of the provincial hospital." Pointing to another, "my personal doctor, Dr. tan."


    Shaking hands and sitting down, director Hao said, "president Fang, I checked Miao Miao''s injury and found that your technique is very unique. At least now I dare not do so."


    Fang Qi was a little upset. Obviously, director Miao didn''t fully trust him. He also invited a provincial orthopaedic expert.


    Pretending not to understand, "what does director Hao mean?"


    "Miaomiao''s bones are very thin and it''s normal to have rejection reaction. It''s a big deal to replace imported implants. If you do this, you are likely to have a second fracture. Even if you grow well, there are still cracks. "


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "director Hao, do you know what Miao Miao''s constitution is?"


    Director Hao was stunned and turned his face to see director Miao: "is Miao Miao a special constitution?"


    "You don''t know what your daughter''s physique is, but you don''t know what her physique is," Dong Fang asked directly


    "Well, Miao Miao is actually a very rare special constitution, that is to say, whether you use imported or domestic implants, she will have a strong rejection reaction." Looking at Miao Dong, "does Miao Miao have a bad appetite and vomit easily?"


    Miao Dong nodded, "yes, she doesn''t eat much. I took her to many big hospitals for examination, but I couldn''t find anything wrong."


    "Yes, because of this, it is impossible for her body to accept any foreign body. The edge of her spinal disc is seriously worn, which makes her neck unable to support, and I dare not implant support. "


    Director Hao ruche Dawu, as a senior expert, also knows that this rejection reaction is very deadly. It is different from the ordinary injection allergy skin test. It can not be detected directly, but can only be tested. If you really want to do this, the patient is really worse than death.


    "It seems that Miao Miao can''t live like a normal person in the future." Director Hao said that with such fragile bones, if you sneeze, your neck may tilt to one side.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve promised Mr. Miao to restore him as he is. She used to like racing and can still be cured."


    Although Miao Dong got Fang Qi''s promise, he was still very worried, but his daughter was so physical that the road had been blocked.


    Dr. Tan asked Fang Qi, "president Fang, do you need to add some drugs to the drip?"


    Fangqi shook his head¡° No, just ensure that normal saline can maintain her physical function. In addition, please ask Dr. Tan to work harder and check all appliances. "


    Miao Dong had thought of this for a long time, "that''s what we did from the first bottle of salt water."


    "Well, I want to see her." They all want to follow. Miao Dong stops them and takes Fang Qi into the ward.


    "I gave her the medicine as you told me. It seems to be in good condition now."


    Fang Qi stood in front of the hospital bed, looked at Miao Miao with her eyes closed, and put her two fingers on her slender wrist.


    Miao Dong stood and stared at Fang Qi''s face, trying to judge whether his daughter was good or bad from his expression.


    Fang Qi took a meeting, gently put down his hand, motioned to go out, went outside the door and said, "it''s stable now. Now wait for recovery."


    Since Miao Miao has no problem, it''s meaningless for director Hao to stay here. He gets up and wants to leave. Dong Miao sends someone to take him back to the provincial capital.


    After he left, Miao Dong asked him, "did you use those self-made drugs to restore the original?"


    "Yes, it is prepared according to the physical condition of Miao Miao. It can bond the bone defect and promote the secondary development of bones. It may also remove the original sensitive part of her body. This constitution is born. She was born very thin. "


    Of course, his daughter Miao Dong knows that now her trust in each other has increased a little.


    "Nothing. I''ll go and see my uncle in hospital."


    Back to Zhang''s sickroom, Zhang Li was sitting in front of the bed reading. Fang Qi took the bench Zhang Li handed him and sat down to feel the pulse of the old coffin as usual. Old Zhang''s eyes are turning around. He just can''t speak now. His brain is still working well.


    Let''s pull the medicine out, please


    "Why ask for special care? I can''t take care of my father. "


    Fang Qi had to patiently explain to her, "your father''s stomach and intestines have rotted. The medicine has repaired part of his body. The fallen dirt must be excreted, and he can''t control it. Like defecation, as long as it falls off a little, it will be excreted. Ordinary people simply can''t stand the smell. "


    "Did my father scare everyone away when he lived here?"


    "They''re sure to change rooms. They want separate rooms."


    They came to the doctor on duty''s office. The doctor asked them to go down to go through the formalities and pay the money below. The top began to change to a separate room. As expected, Zhang laowilt soon discharged a pile of black stench when he changed to a new room.


    It''s no longer necessary for them to stay here. Fangqi said, "let''s take you to my new office."


    I took Zhang Li to the office of the technical school by bike. It''s almost finished. There is also a separate space behind Fangqi''s office as a temporary lounge, with a bed, a bathroom and a wardrobe.


    Fang Qi fell on big Simmons and felt comfortable all over.


    Zhang Li pointed at the cabinet and looked at everything inside. "Fang Qi, I think it''s like a dream."


    Miao Dong called: "Fang Qi, the detective is back. Come back and talk to him."


    Fang Qi said, "please come to the technical school. I have an office here. It''s not very convenient in the hospital."

 Chapter 144

    Fang Qi leaned against the head of the bed and looked at Zhang Li as if she were a countryman entering the city for the first time. Suddenly, he shouted, "it''s broken!"


    Zhang Li was startled, and immediately Fang Qi burst into laughter. She ran to pick up the big pillow that had not been sealed and hit him hard: "let you scare me! Let you scare me! "


    Fang Qi laughed and grabbed the pillow. Zhang Li fell on Simmons with her. Even the pillow was held in Fang Qi''s arms. Zhang Li struggled. They rolled around on Simmons and gradually stopped.


    Looking at those clear eyes like a pool of water, Fang Qi''s face was slowly approaching. While they were lingering, they heard footsteps in the corridor. Zhang Li pushed him away: "someone is coming!"


    Fang Qi licked his lips and made a nice arc at the corner of his mouth: "you haven''t rested for several days. Just sleep here. Anyway, it''s better to go to the hotel than here." He went out to bring the door and shouted to the looking Miao Dong, "here."


    Director Miao looked at all this. "Your office is not small, it''s bigger than mine."


    "Hehe, we are just a small company. How can we compare with you, Mr. Miao. It has just been renovated here. Let''s make do with it. Fortunately, no one bothers here. I''m tired of staying in the hospital. " Three people followed behind. The bodyguard guarded the door and closed the door.


    But the two private detectives really opened Fang Qi''s eyes. The two men were not only similar in appearance and similar in age. At first, he thought they were twin brothers, but after a closer look, he knew what was going on between them.


    "This is wan xiansen and this is Yu xiansen. Take your time and I''ll lean aside for a while. " Sit down on a separate sofa by the wall and sleep with your jaw supported.


    Wan xiansen asked, while Yu xiansen was recording, which was quite like that.


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette and held it in his mouth. He half tilted his head and narrowed his eyes to see them: "you two should come out one and hide the other. Isn''t this exposing the target?"


    Wan xiansen and Yu xiansen looked at each other, took out the approval resignation certificate from their bag and put it on the tea table. Fang Qi looked at it and smiled: "Oh, hey, you two are real policemen who have been working for a long time."


    Yu xiansen took back the document: "not now."


    Fang Qi thought about him carefully and felt that uncle Wan did have human hair and should have two brushes. He is not afraid of a tiger with teeth. He is afraid of such a tooth extractor.


    "You ask me, it''s actually the same story as the old ghost, because we are both witnesses."


    "How do you know to murder Miao Miao? It''s called Gao Pei?"


    "He took people to the garage. Instead of calling the police to save people, he asked us to hand them over. We had another one. They ran when the police car came. In fact, I don''t know him, but he is a student of my teacher. When I went to the teacher''s house for dinner and saw the picture, I knew that this guy''s name was Gao Pei. "


    "So you think they''ll kill you all?"


    Although Fang Qi didn''t say anything, the old ghost definitely said it, but he was afraid that the two laid-off police would even suspect them, so he patiently said it again.


    They asked the details again, took out the three crossbows and arrows and asked if it was this thing that shot him. It didn''t end until 5 p.m.


    Miao Dong didn''t know when he was awake. He sat on the sofa listening. At this time, he came over and said, "Fang Qi, let''s have dinner together in the evening." Take out your small cell phone and call your men for arrangement.


    Fang Qi had no dinner anyway. He was just able to eat. He said, "OK, I also want to know you two."


    The more than ten thousand people looked at each other and Yu xiansen said, "Fang Qi, it''s not good for you to know our details. You''d better do your business well and concentrate on fighting your opponents. "


    Fang Qi is not surprised. This kind of private detective must have investigated his details.


    Just a moment before the meal, Mr. Miao asked, "is your company going to make medicine or medicinal materials?"


    Fang Qi said: "at present, we are expanding the recruitment stage, developing a series of traditional Chinese medicine based on traditional Chinese medicine to replace western medicine. Our company is still too small and we still have a long way to go. "¡° Oh, your ambition is great, but with your magical technology, it is possible to fill the gap of Western medicine in a short time. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to replace western medicine. " Miao Dong is a well-trained businessman. Although he has confidence in his technology now, such a big goal is too big.


    "Yes, I don''t think I can succeed in a short time. A single spark can start a prairie fire. It''s still possible in the future."


    People all over the world know the shortcomings of traditional Chinese medicine. If they want to promote it on a large scale, the traditional means of diagnosis, treatment and treatment are certainly not suitable for the faster and faster social rhythm.


    However, director Miao now showed great interest and asked about the current development. On the one hand, it was her own business sense, on the other hand, she also had other ideas.


    Soon, her men called and Miao Dong said, "we have booked a room. Let''s go together."


    Fang Qi went inside and called Zhang Li up. When they passed the corridor together, the employees of the company hadn''t left yet. They were sitting around with lunch boxes. Uncle Qian took them to work overtime here to install, otherwise it wouldn''t be so fast. When he saw Fang Qi, he stood up and called "president Fang".


    Fang Qi also wondered: "it''s late now. Why haven''t you left yet?"


    A young man shouted, "we volunteered to install it and try to do everything well when general manager Ge comes back."


    Fang Qichou said to Uncle Qian, "you can''t be too tired. Pay attention to rest."


    Uncle Qian patted his chest, "don''t worry. With your medicine, we can''t die at once. It doesn''t hurt now. As long as we live one day, we have to contribute to the company. I didn''t expect them all to come to help. There are still a large number of miles from work. "


    Someone smiled and said, "we bring our own dry food and work overtime for free. President Fang has to give us credit. When our company develops, we will be regarded as elders."


    The group shouted and roared, and Fang Qi smiled and nodded: "OK, you not only invest in our company, but also invest in such great hope. We will certainly not let you down!"


    When he went downstairs, Miao Dong asked, "what''s wrong with the old man? Why is he so thin?"


    "Bone cancer is about to enter the advanced stage, and his children have abandoned him. I think they may be as poor as me and can''t afford the money... Alas, the poor can''t afford to get sick, so they can only wait to die."


    "Did you cure him?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ge didn''t give up. He let me look at the warehouse. It''s good to have a place to live. It''s also an old employee of our company. Of course, I can''t stand idly by."


    When I got out of the building, I saw a large group of people coming together and calling them "president Fang". Several of them were prescribed by Fang Qi for treatment, but most of them were unknown to him. Dong Miao got into the car and Fang Qi went to ride a motorcycle.


    Just out of the school gate, an electric car came. Fang Qi quickly braked: "you''re sick!"

 Chapter 145

    The man also quickly braked, "..." two watery big eyes aimed at Zhang Li behind Fang Qi''s car.


    Seeing this girl, Fang Qi was so angry that he didn''t fight anywhere. "Don''t be careful when cycling. How dangerous!"


    A car came back: "president Fang, are you here?" Qin Cailian, manager of Jishan hall.


    "Oh, I came to have a look. Do you work overtime?"


    "Yes, sun Qiyun went to every store to give notice. We have to come if we can."


    Fang Qi wanted to say something to the machine gun chick, but the girl drove in with a kick. Qin Cailian waved, "I''m in, too."


    On the street, Zhang Li said in a secluded way: "did you offend others?"


    "I don''t know why. She''s so horizontal. With general manager GE''s support, she picks her nose and eyes at me."


    The road was noisy. Zhang Li said something. Fang Qi didn''t hear anything. She followed Miao Dong''s car through two streets and stopped at the roadside at the corner. When Fang Qi saw it, it really happened that he went back to the antique "big house door" where Ge Zhaozhao invited director he to dinner last time.


    This time there were more people than last time, and the waiter took them to the main room. The lawyer stood under the eaves to meet them, but the private doctor Tan didn''t come. After a while, the waiter served the food. The driving family finally came in and got some food with the bodyguard. After eating, he went out.


    Director Miao said, "this is the first time I have entertained you three. No wine can''t make a feast. Let''s drink less, but we can''t help it. I''ll treat you to Yuezhou. "


    The lawyer opened a bottle of Luzhou''s 50 year old cellar and poured it for everyone. Suddenly, the wine overflowed.


    Wine is old and fragrant. The longer it is kept, the more mellow it is.


    Wan xiansen said with a smile, "trust the blessing of Miao Dong, or you won''t be able to drink the wine that has been treasured for so long. Since Mr. Miao has taken out all the good wine at the bottom of the box, we''re welcome. Come on, I hope we can cooperate sincerely and get things done earlier. "


    Everyone clinked their glasses together. Zhang Li took a sip and called for spicy. Miao Dong sandwiched her with meat dumplings: "hurry to eat and press the wine. Don''t let Fang Qi replace the wine for you."


    More than two thousand people are definitely mixed up at the wine table. They all praise the wine. They may not be able to drink it once in their life.


    Fang Qi was curious about what their duties were. Although they said they were private detectives, their face observation and their secretive attitude towards their own experiences made him a question mark about Dong Miao''s invitation to them.


    Director Miao is so smart and capable that she will not catch them casually. There are absolutely unspeakable reasons for these two people.


    However, during the dinner, they didn''t mention the case. Instead, Dong Miao and Fang Qi asked about the company. When she learned that Fang Qi was going to use the money to save Miao Miao to build the village road, she didn''t believe it.


    "Fang Qi, haven''t you thought about taking the money to buy a house in the city and living a better life?"


    Zhang Li interrupted, "he doesn''t want hundreds of millions of Ganoderma lucidum. He has to take our village to make money."


    "Is the Ganoderma lucidum you invited imperial experts to identify? I also read the report. I didn''t expect such a thing. " Not only did Miao Dong feel that he met selfless aliens, but even the remaining two detectives and lawyers found that King Kong was like a gorilla.


    Yu xiansen felt incredible: "I really don''t understand you. I heard that you were still a freshman of Beijing University of technology and took the initiative to drop out and go home. The ideal is very plump, and the reality is very skinny. "


    Wan xiansen said more bluntly, "you don''t want to fish for fame and become an online celebrity. Now it''s hard for college students to find a job after graduation."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I want to be a net celebrity. For example, a billionaire like director Miao said happily, come to our company and I''ll give you an annual salary of one million. But it''s not interesting to say that the Ganoderma lucidum is now worth hundreds of millions. What do you think I''m doing just to be famous? In fact, we not only want to be famous, but also want to make money. It turns out that the whole village is for me to study. I want to make the whole village famous and earn money. It''s not as complicated as you think. "


    Miao Dong picked up the wine and said, "come on, let''s drink to Fang Qi''s ideal and wish him a speedy realization of his dream!"


    "Ideal? Realize your dream? " Fang Qi smiled, "Dong Miao, don''t wear a high hat for me. From small to large, I haven''t had any ideals, let alone dreams. If you''ve been to our village, you know that news broadcasting is a dream, and we can only see it. "


    Miao dong put down his glass, "OK, when Miao Miao is better for a while, I must go to your village to see what kind of small mountain village can give birth to a small miracle doctor."


    The cell phone suddenly rang, "girl, eighteen is a flower..."


    Fang Qi took it out and saw that it was Ge Zhaozhao. He got up and said, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone." Came outside to answer: "sister, you haven''t called. What''s the matter now?"


    Ge Zhaozhao said angrily, "I haven''t called you, and you won''t call me?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head and giggled.


    "The inventory is over and there are two days left. It''s a little unexpected."


    "Why?" Fang Qi''s heart was tight. Wang Qiming said that it was a set.


    "Zhou Ran has more than 30 million assets and more than 7 million Book funds..."


    "Someone reminded me that Zhou Ran is good at robbing Peter to pay Paul. After checking, freeze this part of assets for the time being, and then follow the vine to check his subsidiaries. Maybe he is from the head office."


    "Well, I think so too. At present, I''m preparing to freeze, but looking down, the stall is getting bigger and bigger." Ge Zhaozhao worried, "does he want to take the opportunity to hold us down and make some other small moves."


    Fang Qi thought of the big eyed Thief: "sister, we can publish an announcement in the newspaper to let all Zhou Ran''s creditors know. Everyone can check it and hurry up. I don''t believe Zhou ran can stop everyone''s mouth."


    "I''ve thought about this method, but I''m afraid it will have an adverse impact on our company and involve mergers."


    "Elder sister, you are always decisive. How come you hesitate to make up your mind when you encounter this matter. If it is a malignant tumor, it must be removed, or it will set you on fire. " Seeing that she was silent, he asked, "is the certificate not approved?"


    Ge Zhaozhao sighed: "it''s difficult. People question our pharmaceutical ability. Traditional Chinese medicine is much more difficult to approve than western medicine. This matter will be delayed. I don''t know when it will be delayed. "


    Sure enough, the distance between ideal and reality is too big. It can''t be agreed in a moment and a half. Fang Qi said, "I''m having dinner with someone now. I''ll call you at the party."


    Just before entering the house, Miao Dong hurried out with a gloomy face: "take your time and I''ll go back to the hospital to deal with something." She was followed by the two private detectives.


    Fangqi wondered if something had happened again?

 Chapter 146

    Back in the house, the lawyer took the initiative to ask Fang Qi to drink.


    Fang Qi: "Miao Dong, won''t they come back?"


    "Dong Miao asked me to entertain you." When he picked up the wine and clinked a glass with him, Fang Qi had to bring a glass: "I have a limited amount of wine, and we''re not very polite. Wait for Miao Dong and them to come back."


    Zhang Li stabbed him and whispered, "I''m always worried about my father."


    Fang Qi gripped her hand below: "don''t worry, people don''t hurt him, he''s almost like death." The hand was severely pinched and grinned with pain.


    The lawyer looked at Zhang Li: "are you two?"


    "Ah, I''m my wife, which is what you city people call a female ticket... Ouch." He was hurt again. This time he called it out on purpose. Some people said: it''s painful and happy. It''s probably that he''s comfortable when pinched.


    The lawyer raised his glass: "look, you are very sweet. I wish you two a happy life."


    "Ha ha, I have to drink this wine!" As soon as Fang Qi tilted his neck and drank, he poured the wine in Zhang Li''s cup into his own, leaving only a little to deal with.


    After drinking for almost an hour, Mr. Miao still couldn''t come back. Fang Qi thought it was a bit serious and said to the lawyer, "why don''t you call Mr. Miao and let''s stop waiting and withdraw."


    The lawyer called and put down his cell phone: "let''s go back to the hospital after eating and catch someone."


    Fortunately, there was not much wine left. They all dried up after a few cups. They asked the waiter to serve the meal. After the meal, the lawyer took the car and left first.


    Fang Qi hugged Zhang Li on the shoulder: "I''ll find you a hotel to stay first."


    Zhang Li wondered, "aren''t you going to live in your office?"


    Fang Qi pinched her face: "silly girl, it''s noisy and messy. I can''t rest assured that you can live in it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a hotel and have a good rest without waiting for me. It is estimated that the matter over there is very serious. "


    After settling Zhang Li, Fang Qi turned the street and drove towards the hospital. Unexpectedly, a police car was stopped by the roadside, and three or four traffic policemen asked him to stop: "check drunk driving!"


    It''s intentional to lie in the trough. I just came out of the hotel. I have a red face and a thick neck. Once I checked, I have to squat in the Bureau and take care of the meal.


    Fang Qi saw that there were not many roadside cars. A police car was coming slowly, so he stretched his neck and waved at the police car behind him and shouted, "Captain Wang! The instructor has something to do with you, Captain Wang! "


    The traffic policemen looked back together. Fang Qi twisted the faucet and drew a big arc on the ground. He accelerated again and went back underground.


    Only then did the traffic police know that they were deceived and chased after them when they got on the motorcycle.


    Fang Qi turned off the street, got into the green belt, put out the fire and lit a cigarette. He watched two traffic police motorcycles drive past, smiled and waved: "go, don''t send it away!" He pushed the car onto the sidewalk, swayed against the wall and crossed the blockade smoothly.


    Back to the hospital office, there was a man in blue cleaners kneeling on the ground. The two detectives were interrogating.


    It''s better to see Miao and Miao in the ward than expected, but it''s estimated that they didn''t have a pulse before they went into the ward Just wanted to get up, unexpectedly, the hand flickered and grabbed his hand, and then Miaomiao opened his eyes.


    Although she was still unable to speak, she knew from her eyes that she was in good condition, but it was a little embarrassing to hold Fang Qi in front of her mother.


    "Miao Miao, I promised you I would save you. I promised your mother to let you recover as before... Er, can you let go first? "


    After earning, Miao really let go.


    But such a small move made Miao Dong very happy. He squeezed over and held Miao Miao''s hand. His nose was sour and shed tears. He choked: "good daughter, you must be strong, and the little miracle doctor will make you live well!"


    Fang Qi stepped aside and always felt that the girl didn''t have a strong desire to survive for the first time, but had a taste of mischief.


    When he retired, director Miao said, "Miao Miao is really much better. Fang Qi, your medical skills are really powerful!" This is the first time that Miao Dong has so affirmed his medical skills.


    Fang Qi finally got a good answer: "it''s nothing. President Du gongbodu of Yahua Pharmaceutical Group has been sentenced to death by experts from wriggling University. I prescribed him a dose of medicine. Now he has controlled his condition. He called me yesterday to increase investment."


    It''s too small to run a train. I wish I could run a plane and a rocket.


    "Oh? Du Gongbo? " Mr. Miao''s eyes brightened. "You mean the Yahua boss who acts as an agent for DuPont and Lianhua pharmaceutical?"


    Fang Qi was stunned, "do you know him?"


    "No, I don''t know him, but I know this man. I know there are several great figures in the founders of Beijing business school, including Du Gongbo. I also graduated from business school. "


    "Oh, I see." Beijing business school is a University jointly founded by well-known entrepreneurs. Its function is similar to that of Yale University in the United States. Not everyone can enter it. It must be entrepreneurs with assets of more than hundreds of millions and high reputation in the society. They can enter the school only after heavy review.


    Many rich people scramble to get into the college, because entering the college is not just a matter of spending millions of tuition fees, but a wide range of contacts. Admission is equivalent to getting a ticket to success.


    Fang Qi didn''t catch a cold about this, but looking at the excited look on Dong Miao''s face, he said faintly: "if Dong Miao wants to see him, I can introduce him for you."


    Mr. Miao didn''t expect Fang Qi to take the initiative to start the topic. He held Fang Qi''s hand a little impolitely: "that''s great. You can call me when he''s coming!"


    Fang Qi felt funny: "his life is in my hand. I dare not not come."


    Miao Dong was stunned and immediately smiled: "really, Fang Qi, you are so powerful that you can pull such a powerful person."


    "Nothing. The first time he came, I didn''t even invite him to eat instant noodles, so I scolded him and ran away. On the way, he came again."


    Miao Dong listened with interest to Fang Qi''s story about how he played tricks on Du Gongbo and was happy. This was the first time her men saw their boss happy. Fang Qi''s eyes changed from indifference to respect.


    Not to mention that her men are like this, even more than 10000 private detectives wonder how this so-called "little miracle doctor" can make the famous and unsmiling Miao Yan so happy. Of course, they don''t know the inside story, let alone who Du Gongbo is.


    "Dong Miao, we have to let people go."


    Miao Dong smiled, "what does he do?"


    Yu xiansen replied, "at present, it''s just a prying man. Someone gave him money and he came to inquire about the news."


    Wan xiansen called Miao Dong aside and whispered for a while. Miao Dong said, "I don''t care about this. You can arrange it."


    Fang Qi remembered that he had to call Ge Zhaozhao at night and told him to resign to see Zhang laowilt. As soon as he entered the corridor, he felt the atmosphere was strange. He couldn''t help bursting his scalp. He ran to the nurse''s desk and was stunned.

 Chapter 147

    It''s strange that I didn''t see a nurse at the very busy nurse desk. Did I come to my aunt collectively?


    Fang Qi looked at each room. Not only did he not see a nurse, but also there were few patients. In addition to the four rooms on both sides of the East stairway, there were more than ten patients left, and the hospital beds in the middle were all empty.


    Don''t say you don''t believe in evil. Fang Qileng feels cold from the soles of his feet. Is it haunted or what?


    But I didn''t care about anything else for a while. I ran to the last room. As soon as I got to the nurse''s desk, I heard a group of people shouting at the entrance of the stairs, "come on! Come on! Move quickly! This smell can kill people! " He ran into the room and put the patient up to get it out. Someone held a salt water bottle, "slow down!"


    But the patient vomited wildly.


    Lying in that slot, what''s going on?


    Seeing that there were nurses in white coats and doctors among those people, Fang Qi wondered even more. Did they hear that American missiles were going to bomb the building? That''s not right. What smell kills people? Someone put poison gas?


    Er, he suddenly thought of Zhang laowilt.


    He rushed into the innermost ward step by step. As soon as the door opened, Fang Qi immediately seemed to fall into a dung pit. His smelly face hurt like a needle. He quickly let go and the door closed. Hard holding a breath, the probe peeped in from the small glass on the door.


    Unexpectedly, there were two people in the room, lying on the ground motionless. Looking at the clothes, they were not people in the hospital at all. They were tall and short. Both hands were wrapped in bandages and a pinch of red hair on their heads.


    My God, aren''t these the boys carrying the bag?


    Why did these two dogs come here? Look at the dwarf lying under the bed, still holding a knife in his hand, as if he had cut an old wilting shit bag. Xiao Hongmao lifted Zhang laowilt and tilted his body.


    It turns out that these two boys are going to "steal people"!


    But what I never expected was that Zhang laowilt''s excrement stunned the two thieves. Seeing this, Fang Qi had to admire the old coffin. It was more magical than Zhuge Liang. He wanted to hurt him. He got down.


    Just think it''s funny, I heard that "Gudong Gudong" fell down two times in the corridor, and then a group of people vomited madly.


    Fang Qi thought that this would not work. Sooner or later, the whole hospital would be fumigated. At that time, the hospital would not dare to accept Zhang laowilt. Wouldn''t it be troublesome? I''ll change a shit bag for him first. I hate these thieves. What''s wrong with stealing? You dare to steal the old coffin?!


    Go back to the nurse''s desk, open a room, open the window, take two breaths of fresh air, find two white coats, soak them in water, wrap the exposed skin first, turn over the patient''s special excrement bag on the medical cabinet, and hurried into Zhang''s wilting ward.


    Go in and kick the two thieves aside first, squat under the bed and put on a clean shit bag.


    Just then, suddenly, the south window opened in a squeaky voice. Fang Qixin said, someone came in and opened the window for air? Why didn''t I hear footsteps?


    I couldn''t help looking up at the window. I saw a masked boy turning over the window and trying to come in.


    Woge, these thieves don''t have any help!


    As soon as the boy climbed up the windowsill and grabbed both sides with his hands, he felt as if something was wrong. He was stunned, and then fell on his back.


    Fang Qi quickly stood up and shouted, "Hey, brother, don''t go, hey!" I ran over and saw that the boy fell on the bushes below. Even if he didn''t die, he would have to be disabled. This is the fourth floor!


    People climbed up from below and opened a window for us, so they fell disabled. This should definitely be regarded as an injury on duty!


    First, I went to check whether the next Zhang laowilt was smoked to death. If he was really dead, it would only be bad luck for him to let his excrement be smoked to death. It''s strange that the old coffin is immune to the smell of his own excrement.


    But after staying for a long time, I couldn''t stand it. I stepped back outside the window and lit a cigarette to taste it. The south wind blew in bursts. Fang Qi pulled off the cloth covered on his face and took a few breaths. "You guys downstairs, please bear it first. Wait until I smoke a cigarette and soak shit. Persistence is victory!"


    This old wilt is unprecedented and has no comers. It makes people climb up and fall down because of the long history of heaven and earth!


    Vomit, vomit, I don''t know where the patients in the hospital are!


    Ha ha ~ Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle wilt, I have to get an arrow in my knee. I''ll kneel for you!"


    After smoking a cigarette, Fang Qi covered his face again. Fang Qi went to open the opposite ward first. The room was empty long ago. It is estimated that those who are not ill must be hospitalized. Those who are ill will get worse and those who are seriously ill must hang up.


    Push the back window open, put the door on the chair, and then put up the door here. The wind blew out the sharp smell from the back window.


    Go in and drag the thieves to the corridor. They are only in a coma at most. It''s still early to die.


    Bad people generally live long and usually don''t die easily.


    Fang Qi took off the nurse''s outfit and threw it on the bed. He sat in his chair with a cigarette in his mouth, waiting for the thieves to wake up.


    The group of doctors and nurses came up again. This time, they also brought up four security guards, all of them with identical masks and gloves. When they saw Fang Qi sitting there, they were stunned. The doctor ran over: "what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the thief lying on the ground. "They wanted to steal, so they released poison gas here first. Unexpectedly, they also smoked down. One fell downstairs and died. Go and have a look."


    When the doctor heard that the dead were dead, he was so frightened that he hurried to take people down.


    Two security guards came here to visit the two thieves. They found that they were not dead. They didn''t care about him. They turned and went downstairs to see the dead.


    At this time, two nurses in blue overalls also came. They didn''t know what had happened. Go in and wrap Zhang laowilt with the excrement bag he just changed, straighten his body, and then close the door and close the window.


    After a little wind blowing for a while, the short man woke up first. He saw Fang Qi sitting in a chair and looking for a knife.


    Fangqi took out the knife. "Looking for this?" Take off your shoes and socks and scrape your feet. "Oh, it''s good to be a pedicure knife." Looking at his fingers, Lang said with a smile, "why don''t you cut off two more?"


    The boy quickly withdrew his hand and Fang Qi looked at his legs: "rivet two eyes on his legs?"


    The dwarf was about to pee. He got up and knelt on the ground: "Lord, I''ll kowtow to you and spare me." The banging of his forehead on the ground.


    Xiao Hongmao also woke up and just wanted to get up. Fang Qi tripped on his left leg. Xiao Hongmao fell and sat on the ground. He knew that he would not fall in the boy''s hand these days, and kowtowed to the dwarf on the ground.


    "Sir, if you spare us, we won''t bother you any more..."


    Fang Qi sneered: "you''ve got enough trouble. Can I let you two go easily? Why don''t you call the police first? "


    The two boys were happy and looked at each other: "yes, please call the police and lock us in for porridge for a few days. Thank you!"

 Chapter 148

    "You two are lucky. The one who fell down is not so lucky. I''ll let the security guard get you up first and save your partner first."


    They looked at each other with a confused face: "is there anyone else in the gang? Why don''t we know? "


    Fang Qi took off his trouser belt and was stunned: "isn''t that man with you?"


    Lying trough, this old coffin is really awesome. How can it attract two groups of people to "steal"? He immediately remembered Miao Miao''s story. He quickly tied them up, took off his smelly socks, stuffed his mouth and tied them in the next room. After passing the nurse''s desk, he said to the nurse inside, "there are two thieves tied next door. Don''t let them go. They don''t know how many drugs they stole. There are others outside. The Dean should blame who let them go and who is responsible!"


    Go down to find someone to ask where the man who fell down just now went. Someone said he was rescuing. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to leave for a while and a half.


    Back upstairs, he took out the socks from the two boys'' mouths. "I just called the police station. They said they came down for inspection these days and didn''t accept you."


    Xiao Hongmao was worried. "It''s not bullshit. Why doesn''t the police station accept people? Give me your cell phone and I''ll call the police."


    Fang Qi stared: "where''s your father at the police station? In such a hurry? "


    Little red hair also found something wrong and quickly shut up.


    Fang Qi sat on the bed with his legs crossed and smoked: "you two often steal things from others on this road?" Seeing that they didn''t answer, they drank "ha". The thieves were startled and quickly said, "well, this is our territory."


    "I''m not convinced to cut your fingers. Do you want to find a stick to beat me?"


    "My Lord, our dog eyes don''t know Taishan. Just call the police."


    "Why are you two here? I don''t want to take the old man home as a father. "


    "Well, we''ve been staring at him for several days. While you''re away, we want to take him away so that you don''t bother us..."


    This reason Fang Qi was funny. He pulled down the dwarf''s shoes, took the sole and smoked his mouth. "You''re kidding the ghost. To be honest, what''s going on? Don''t look at Xiao Hongmao. It''s your turn later!"


    After four or five strokes, the dwarf stopped, "yes, it''s true. We dare not cheat you if we kill you."


    After changing little red hair''s face, the boy couldn''t bear to beat. After three strokes, he howled, "I said, don''t smoke."


    Fang Qi stopped and heard him say, "someone asked us to get the old man out and give us a thousand dollars."


    "People are wood carvings. They can''t move without fighting. Who let you do it? "


    "A man, we can''t beat him, so we have to come and get someone while you''re away." Then he described the man''s height.


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes! Let you go first. " The backhand beat the dwarf on his face for ten times, which made the dwarf cry and howl. Finally, he took out the knife, but the dwarf was frightened. "My Lord, it''s not that I won''t say, that man also beat us."


    "Well, you say something I want to hear. Let''s see the performance and leave two for you."


    The dwarf sniffed: "I don''t think that boy is a good man, so we stared at him..."


    "Well, go on!"


    "Then, it seems that there are still helpers for us, so we don''t dare to stare anymore."


    "Make it clear, what kind of helper and how to stare."


    The dwarf told how the man found them, how he caught them and beat them, and how he was unwilling to stare back.


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette and held it in his mouth. He probably knew that the boy wanted the two thieves to steal the old coffin as a threat, mainly to deal with Dong Miao. Think of this, call director Miao and ask her to send the two private detectives.


    More than two thousand people came quickly. Fang Qi said, "these two boys come to steal people. They should have something to do with that."


    The two men tried again. Fang Qi also told them about the half dead thief who fell from the windowsill. They ran down to find someone, and Fang Qi leaned against the bed to sleep.


    The two detectives tossed about all night. Fang Qi slept soundly. Anyway, they pushed the hemp entanglement to them. They were tired to death. They were relaxed.


    When he woke up at dawn, Fang Qi went to pee and came back to untie the two thieves: "you two are talents. You''re too risky to be thieves. If you''re caught, you''ll be beaten. I''ll find you two a bodyguard and guard the old man. He''s dying. You can''t let someone steal his body. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner first. "


    The two men were beaten obediently: "Sir, what you say is what you say. We listen to you."


    "You don''t want to run with me?"


    "No, we''ll just stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    When I came out, I saw Zhang Li coming from a distance, "see that girl? The old coffin lying in the hospital is her father. The old coffin is much more powerful than you two. Everything you steal is priceless. His daughter is also cruel. She is called "red thread girl". I don''t know. She has a red rope in her hand. You don''t know when she pulls out your wallet 20 meters away from you. You two dare to steal her father. I''ll tell him. Can she spare you both? "


    The thieves woke up like a dream and were stunned. "Sir, can we avoid it first?"


    Fang Qi said, "when you two eat, go back and watch. Don''t come out."


    Seeing the two boys running back to the hospital as bodyguards with noodles, Fang Qile couldn''t.


    Zhang Li came over: "I saw you talking to people just now. What were those two doing?"


    "Our bodyguard, don''t stare at me like that. Eat first. I''ll tell you after dinner. "


    After dinner, Fang Qi told Zhang Li everything about last night. She stared: "my father... Still so cute?"


    Fang Qi patted his leg, "I think it''s strange. Otherwise, anyway, your father will hang water here. It''s the same when he goes home. I''ve prepared all the medicine for him. Ask brother Sangang to take your father home. It''ll be all right if you take care of him at home."


    Zhang Li thought: "yes, the hospital is so chaotic." Take out your mobile phone and call Zhao Sangang.


    The two returned to the ward after dinner. The two thieves guarded the door, but they didn''t look like bodyguards. Zhang Li stared at them. The two thieves shrank against the wall and didn''t dare to move.


    Cut the pulse for Zhang laowilt and said to Zhang Li, "I excreted a lot yesterday. It will take about a week to slowly excrete it. The visceral repair is OK."


    At about nine o''clock, Zhao Sangang brought a car to pull people. The two thieves followed each other and carried them down. Zhang Li went through the discharge formalities. Fang Qi asked the two thieves to have a rest and wait for the call at any time.


    They were smoking in the flower bed. Zhao Sangang went back to the village and planted medicine to help Fang Qi''s family. I also asked someone to measure the tractor road, and calculated that it would cost about three or four million yuan to go down the cement road.


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I''ll get this done in the next few days. You clean both sides of the road and register who should be compensated. We''ll do it when I go back."


    Sending them off is also a heart attack. Otherwise, some people are always making trouble, which will also affect the focus on the treatment of Miao Miao.


    Back to building 4, when Miao Dong''s temporary office, Miao Dong was standing in front of the window watching the scenery. There was breakfast on the coffee table, but he didn''t move.


    When Dong Miao turned around, Fang Qi looked at her face and said, "Dong Miao, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 149

    Director Miao came over and said, "I''m sorry, I''m to blame for this..."


    Fang Qi immediately blew up his hair and beard, "old ghost? Is something wrong with the old ghost? "


    "He''s dead!!!"


    The voice of trembling all over his head asked, "who is dry?"


    "I don''t know. Wan and Yu have gone to the scene..."


    Fang Qi turned and left. Miao Dong was in a hurry and ran to stop him: "Fang Qi, don''t be impulsive. Your friend didn''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Miao Dong seemed to have difficulties to hide. Seeing Fang Qi''s eyes red and ready to crack, he finally said: "listen to me, your friend participated in the assassination investigation team. It''s very complicated. Shall we wait for the news?"


    "Assassination investigation team?" Fang Qi slumped down on the sofa and couldn''t understand how the old ghost would get involved in such a thing.


    Miao Dong sat aside in a solemn and gloomy tone. "Although the county is not small, the water is very deep. I have seen your friend, and I can''t understand it. Let''s not go anywhere until they come back, shall we? "


    Give him a cup of tea and put it in front of him: "drink some water first. In case of such a thing, calm down first. Don''t be busy making decisions, even if it''s sleeping."


    But how can Fang Qi sleep? How can we calm down, but now it''s not the simple Fangqi who used to work with a brick when his mind was hot. Time after time of profound education has made him mature.


    Simple minded people will always act as chess pieces for others.


    It''s understandable to say that Gao Pei asked someone to get the old ghost, but now the old ghost goes to assassinate the investigation team. This... This is what a God code dog shit!


    When he thinks of the investigation team, he thinks of Shen Guodong. He is the case handler of the investigation team. Why don''t you ask him?


    As soon as the idea came out, it couldn''t be stopped. Just about to get up, Miao Dong pressed his hand on his shoulder: "Fang Qi, drink this cup of tea first. This is Lu''an melon slices, which is very good for refreshing the mind."


    Fang Qi wiped his tears and picked up the fragrant tea. His tears fell into the cup.


    Mr. Miao didn''t persuade him either. He just got up with a slight sigh and went to the window.


    What the hell is Lu''an melon slice? Fang Qi didn''t taste it at all, but he wasn''t crying.


    Things are moving in an unpredictable direction. It seems that Shen Guodong is investigating Mayor Hu and the loss of Dezi, but now they are vaguely involved in director Miao, themselves, and even all stakeholders in the county.


    It really moves the whole body with one hair.


    Sipping the hot tea, Fang Qi had calmed down and his face was as cold as iron.


    "Dong Miao, do you think it has anything to do with you?"


    Miao Dong turned around and stared at Fang Qi, "it''s hard to say, but my first feeling is that someone wants to disturb our team."


    After drinking his tea, Fang Qi stood up and said, "I''ll go and see Miao Miao."


    Miao Dong sent him to the door of the ward, silently closed the door, watched him walk to the hospital bed from the small window on the window, and quietly returned.


    Fang Qi took out the slender wrist from the snow-white quilt and put his two fingers on the pulse.


    "Plop, plop, plop..." it seems that a naughty child is beating on the wall with something, dull and rhythmic. Fang Qi slowly felt that his pulse was fluctuating with his own heartbeat.


    The nose was so sore that two hot tears fell down.


    The little hand held his hand tightly. Even he saw Miao Miao''s head slightly sideways and stretched his neck. He saw Miao Miao open his eyes and look at him. His eyes were as clear as water, and he could see his reflection faintly.


    Although she could not speak, her hand had told him that she knew his pain.


    Seeing those eyes, Fang Qimo hooked up the corners of his mouth with tears, forced a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be as strong as you!"


    When he came out of the ward, Fang Qi was already calm, but now he must wait here for the news of the two private detectives, and any blind behavior may cause disaster in such a sensitive period.


    Fang Qi felt unprecedented physical and mental fatigue. He leaned on the sofa with his arms and closed his eyes for a nap. I don''t know how long it took, he felt that someone had covered him with a dress. This feeling made him feel safe and would not really sleep.


    At noon, someone brought food. Mr. Miao sat face to face with him for dinner. Mr. Miao didn''t say anything about the more than two people. It is estimated that there is no news for the time being.


    The lawyer and the doctor changed their bodyguards and went out to dinner. Fang Qi was thinking, maybe it''s a good thing for director Miao to get Miao back. At least he can leave this place of right and wrong and fight secretly. However, Miao Miao only finished the operation for two days. For the sake of her health, it is not suitable to move now.


    And I really can''t let go. I follow director Miao to Yuezhou regardless of the company. If I want to go, I have to wait until Ge Zhaozhao has an eyebrow.


    In the afternoon, the machine gun chick called to say that a manager Mu from Yiyou company wanted to see him.


    Fang Qi didn''t know what the monkey guy was doing in the company. He said to Dong Miao and rode back to the company.


    Manager Mu followed him into Ge Zhaozhao''s office, closed the door behind him, and patted the daily newspaper on the table: "what do you mean? Is this the sincerity to cooperate? "


    Fang Qi glanced at the announcement and even looked at it. He put his legs on his desk and slowly put a cigarette on his desk: "manager mu, don''t talk about shencode bullshit cooperation with me. We are a merger. Zhou ran came to me, not us looking for you. Love oil to tear eggs? "


    Manager Mu sneered: "OK, OK, I''ll convince you. I''ll give you the truth. You''ll never get your certificate. You can only do this at the end of the interest chain and eat the rest of us! "


    Fang Qi narrowed his eyes: "are you declaring war on me on behalf of Zhou ran? Or did Zhou ran take Viagra? Ha ha ha... "


    Mu Jing Li angrily stared at his cold little eyes, "we''ll see." Turn around and go.


    Fang Qi picked up the newspaper and threw it: "go away! Take a message to Zhou ran. Don''t try to guess the holy meaning! "


    Manager Mu was stunned, pulled the door and closed it with a "clang".


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and dialed Ge Zhaozhao: "sister, withdraw."


    "How did you know?" Ge Zhaozhao''s tone was very depressed.


    "Hey, hey, if he doesn''t make some demon moths, does he still call Zhou ran?"


    "I''ll keep an eye on the certificate here for the time being, and the company will leave it to you. We can''t mess around."


    Fang Qixin said, let me take care of a fart. Your little attendant is much more dedicated than me. She stares not only at the company, but also at me.


    As soon as she put down her cell phone, the machine gun chick came in, put her tea cup on the table and turned to go.


    Fang Qi put down his feet and called her, "little stubborn girl, stop!"


    The chick stopped and looked at him with a confused face.


    "I have something to ask you. What''s your relationship with GE?"

 Chapter 150

    The chick stood still and stared at him: "she saved our family!"


    Fang Qi thought the girl was Ge Zhaozhao''s relative or something. He suddenly heard what she said.


    People are different from others. Master Ge raised Zhou ran and taught him medical skills, but he only knew to harm his adoptive father''s family; But just because Ge Zhaozhao saved her family, sun Qiyun will be Ge Zhaozhao''s little attendant.


    For no reason, he thought of the old ghost again. At the beginning, he just couldn''t see the hammer bullying the old ghost. How could he think that the old ghost would remember for a lifetime. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. I lie on the table and don''t want to move.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the chick quietly withdrew and closed the door.


    Suddenly Fang Qi thought of the mysterious "Uncle Lin". The old ghost once told him that "Uncle Lin" helped him a lot. Uncle Lin helped him get the land, otherwise he didn''t even have a place to stay.


    Does the ghost''s death have anything to do with that "Uncle Lin"?


    As soon as he had this idea in his mind, he took out his mobile phone and called Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji was very happy to hear his voice: "Fang Qi, your medicine is really effective. Now I am as relaxed as a reborn person. I eat and go out every morning and evening. The younger you live. "


    Fang Qi was silent for a while. Mr. Ji felt that he seemed to have something to do: "Fang Qi, are you doing something?"


    "Mr. Ji, I want to talk to Uncle Shen about something."


    Teacher Ji was stunned: "this... It''s inconvenient for him to answer the phone. Can you tell me anything?"


    Fang Qi gritted his teeth, "OK, I want to ask if someone assassinated the investigation team... Mr. Ji, I can''t help it, because a friend of mine was involved. He''s a small garage owner... Hello, Mr. Ji? "


    "Ah, I''m listening."


    "My friend is a man with developed limbs and simple mind. I can''t figure out how he could be involved in such a thing."


    Teacher Ji was silent. After a long time, she said, "Fang Qi, can you listen to me?"


    "You said."


    "The investigation team was originally very secret. As long as it was involved, it would make a lot of things... Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Well, I know."


    "Well, let me ask for you. Don''t hope too much. Even my son may not tell me. "


    "Well, I know. They have their discipline."


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Qi sat silly for a while. His mood became more and more cloudy. He went to the balcony and smoked while watching the scenery. Thinking of Wang Hongqi, I couldn''t help dialing again, but the dirty ghost seemed to disappear in the air, and even the phone was turned off.


    There was a movement behind him. Fang Qi didn''t look back, but he felt someone gently bucket him. When he looked back, he saw the chick holding a porcelain cup with cartoon bear pattern, with coffee in the cup and a smiling face poured with white cream on the brown espresso.


    Fangqi looked at the chick and took the coffee: "thank you!"


    Unexpectedly, someone called: "let''s make an appointment to go to the vehicle management office to go through the formalities. Is it in the company?"


    Fang Qicai remembered, "OK, come here and let''s go through the formalities."


    "Lao Xie" really rode a wolf motorcycle. It was a genuine four stroke motorcycle with powerful horsepower. The style was also very popular. For example, Qi''s bike was much more cool.


    Fang Qi was so envious that Lao Xie seduced him: "man, we are all car players and good goods sellers. How about a half discount for this car, eighteen thousand?"


    "Hey, hey," Fang Qi shook his head, "I''m not four legged. Do I need to ride two motorcycles?"


    "Fifteen thousand."


    "Give it to me for consideration."


    Lao Xie didn''t advise. It''s fast to get the transfer. Fang Qi got his driver''s license when he came out.


    "Man, let''s go out sometime?"


    Fang Qi: "yes, when I''m free." Who knows when he is free.


    Instead of going to the company, I went to the technical school''s own office and bought instant noodles, mineral water, towels, toothbrushes and other necessities on the way. The inside has been cleaned up quite clean, and the front and rear windows are open for ventilation.


    Fang Qi shut himself in the room to sleep. This was the first time he slept in many years. He had no sense of time at all. When he woke up and opened QQ on the computer, Liu Puyu left him many messages.


    Ask him if he has signed up and what is the situation now. Fang Qi took a selfie with his mobile phone and sent it to her on the computer.


    "In the small bedroom of my new office, the company has allocated me a separate space so that I can sleep, eat and sleep every day."


    Liu Puyu is not online, otherwise he will scold him for being a pig and laugh with him. In short, a lot of wonderful things will happen.


    Several other students sent messages asking about the current situation. Chen ye sent him photos of his trip to Europe with high mountains and red and blue houses in the background. This guy has always been so calm. Although he broke up, he didn''t tangle at all. It seems that their one-year communication is like a breeze, which blows away without trace.


    Fang Qi even envied her free and easy, and gently left without taking away a cloud.


    Boring and boring, I played the next game until dawn. At dawn, I ate the bucket of instant noodles and continued to sleep.


    Until the afternoon, Miao Dong called and said that more than 10000 people had come back. Fang Qi rode to the hospital. Their investigation results only remained speculation and imagination. Maybe the police didn''t even let them in.


    All such things of the dead must be turned into small things. In the end, it seems that nothing has happened. They can''t let private detectives get in.


    But Mr. Ji called and said that the police summoned the old ghost the day before the crime, saying that he was suspected of refitting cars, causing several cars to lose control, resulting in a collision accident, and ordered him to move out of the garage and cancel his license.


    That night, the old ghost drove the broken van into the investigators'' vehicle, causing the police to cooperate with the investigation team. The investigators overturned one vehicle, the other vehicle was damaged, and the old ghost also chopped with an axe. The three members of the investigation team were seriously injured and sent to Yuezhou for rescue. The old ghost was shot dead by the police on the spot.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know whether the old ghost will refit the car, but it''s true that three people were seriously injured and killed.


    When he came in, Fang Qi asked more than two thousand people, "can you two find out which three of the investigation team were injured?"


    They met at a glance: "what new discoveries do you have?"


    Fang Qi said, "don''t ask me where I got the news. There is definitely a problem here. My friend is not causing trouble. The so-called grievance has a head and the debt has a owner. Since it happened, there must be a reason. If you can check the three people rescued in Yuezhou, or you can find some clues. "


    Of course, this must have something to do with Miao Miao. As for how it is, we only know when we straighten it out. The fact Mr. Ji said may be a means for the government to deal with public opinion. This bullshit conclusion is full of loopholes and can''t be deliberated.

 Chapter 151

    After they walked out, Miao Dong asked, "Fang Qi, how did you know that three people were injured?"


    "I''m sorry, I promised people about it. I can''t say it casually, but I can promise to find out. I''m the only witness left. They won''t let me go. You must protect Miao Miao! "


    Everyone''s first idea is to consider the matters at stake, and Fang Qi is no exception, which shows that the background of wanting to kill Miao Miao is very complex. No one knows who it is.


    Miao Dong was full of gratitude: "I naturally understand this. You should also be careful."


    Fang Qi winked at her and dipped the remnant lotus in the cup and wrote a few words on the tea table. Dong Miao just wanted to speak. Fang Qi made a silent gesture to her and wrote on the tea table: "there is monitoring!"


    Miao Dong also dipped in water and wrote a few words on the table.


    "I want to go home and see how the herbs are growing. My father''s leg is broken. It is estimated that it will soon be better now, and the grain in the field will be harvested soon."


    "OK, Miao Miao has nothing to do for the time being. You can go home and keep in touch!"


    Fang Qi really got on his motorcycle and went back to Heilongtan village. On the way, he called Zhao Sangang and asked him to ask Shouzi to drive to the village. He built a single frame with the door panel and asked two Meng to meet at his house together. Zhao Sangang didn''t know what happened again and asked, "why?"


    "If you ask, why do you talk so much?" Fang Qi talked to Zhao Sangang like this for the first time. After being bored, he said, "go back and talk to you."


    When he came to the village, he first went to see Zhang laowilt. Dazi jumped and jumped when he saw him. He was very happy. He had to pull him to eat at home. Aunt Zhang also worked hard.


    Fang Qi said, "go to brother Sangang''s house to eat in the evening. Don''t worry about me. I think uncle wilt is doing well."


    Zhang Li went out from the inner room with her mouth and nose covered and threw a shit bag. Dazi covered her nose and ran far away: "it stinks!"


    When Fang Qi went in, Zhang laowilt stared at him with open eyes and gaped: "... Back?"


    Although his voice was hoarse and vague, Fangqi still recognized it.


    "Uncle, you have to give me an idea." Go and close the door for fear that Dazi will make trouble.


    Fang Qi talked about what had happened in recent days and what he would do tonight. Zhang Lao wilt frowned and thought: "... Right!"


    After taking the lower pulse, he did get a lot better and didn''t dare to delay any more. He said goodbye and went home. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw the master driving the chickens into the cage with a crutch. "Dad, what do you do with them? You know how to get in."


    The father saw his son grinning: "do you know how to go home? Chickens know how to get into the cage. "


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to be stubborn. He went to help him: "I''m back, where''s my mother?"


    "Your mother went to the vegetable field. San Gang helped us sow the seeds. The seedlings have emerged in the past two days. We have to look at them and hope to make money." When the old man saw his son coming back, his anger was mostly relieved.


    Just as mother and sister came back with buckets, mother said, "cook quickly. Are you hungry?"


    Fang Qi said, "you eat your food. I''ll go to brother Sangang''s house to eat." Looking into the backyard, I saw that the "little Radish" had grown quite large, and the green growth was gratifying.


    My sister burned a fire under the stove. "Brother, did you see a doctor again? I heard sister Lizi say she made money."


    Dad smoked a dry cigarette bag and said, "your baby can''t stay at home all day. Does he make enough money to beg his daughter-in-law?"


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to say, "Dad, I can earn a lot. It won''t take long to get a daughter-in-law back."


    The younger sister covered her mouth and grinned. Fang Qi glared at her fiercely. Afraid of her revealing her stuffiness, he whispered, "you can be less Hu!"


    Looking at my mother''s old low back pain may be good, Zhi called my mother: "that medicine mother has to eat. It''s half less than the original."


    It was getting late and red, but Fang Qi was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Ride the car and go to Zhao Sangang''s house. Shouzi has arrived. He is working with Zhao Sangang and Wang Ermeng on the door panel. Sister-in-law he Ye has two beds spread on it.


    The two dolls ran in circles in the yard and said, "Uncle Qizi is back."


    Zhao Sangang pulled Fang Qi into the inner room: "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi pulled out his cigarette: "brother Sangang, we''re going to do a big thing tonight. If we do it well, our village can build a cement road soon." Find out the paper and draw a circle on it. "This is building 4. Let''s pick up people in the middle of the night. We can''t find it from the fourth floor."


    Zhao Sangang stared at the boss: "what''s this?"


    Fang Qi simply said what had happened in the past two days. He only said that people wanted to harm Miao Miao and sent a group of people. Miao Dong was afraid of an accident and asked him to find a way.


    Zhao Sangang wondered for a long time: "why do people have to kill that girl?"


    Fang Qi''s teeth ached. "We don''t know what people do. Just do what I say."


    After dinner, the three of them drank a few glasses of beer. Shouzi dared not drink. Fang Qi said to Zhao Sangang, "find me a stick."


    Zhao Sangang understood: "I''ll find it for you after dinner. Don''t delay things."


    Having something in mind, Fang Qi hastily picked up two bowls of rice and went home to sleep first.


    At eleven o''clock, he got up and went out quietly. Zhao Sangang and they were already sitting in the car. Fang Qi inserted his stick into the front shelf and followed the van out of the village.


    It was nearly September. The sky was dark. Only the stars were blinking. The night wind was very cold. When he went out, Fang Qi specially wore a thick dress. It was dew and light wind at night. It must be colder in the second half of the night.


    The van arrived at the community next to the people''s hospital. Fang Qi sent a text message to Miao Dong. Miao Dong replied after a meeting: "don''t worry, the car hasn''t been obtained yet. Come out and inform you!"


    I''ve never done it yet. I have to wait. It''s too early and it''s easy to go wrong.


    Fang Qi opened the door and went in. The waiting time was very long and boring, and he couldn''t do anything.


    All four of them dozed off in the car. Suddenly, Fang Qi''s mobile phone vibrated and opened it: "you go first and pick up people at the third fork of the road!"


    There are two roads to Yuezhou, one is a semi closed new highway and the other is an old highway. Although the husband road is far away, it connects several towns along the way.


    The place where Fang Qi met them was at the fork of the new and old highway. When they drove there, the four got off and smoked together. They were a little nervous and a little excited.


    Until it was almost three o''clock, a big, two small and three cars finally came from the county. The ambulance drove to the front. Several bodyguards immediately pushed the door and got off, lifted the single frame down and sent it to the van. Then they drove on the new highway. As soon as Fang Qi caught up with his wrist, he knew it was Miao Miao undoubtedly.


    A bodyguard came down from the back car and went straight into the van. The van turned slowly onto the old road with only a yellow light. Fang Qi followed closely behind and drove 500 meters away. He saw that six or seven cars were catching up with the new road one by one with snow-white lights.

 Chapter 152

    Miao Dong and his three cars began to accelerate as soon as they got on the road. They haven''t seen a shadow for a long time. But Fang Qi was still vaguely afraid. Things became more and more clear. His opponent also came to the front desk from behind the scenes, revealing his sharp fangs.


    But Fang Qi doesn''t know who his opponent is. He seems to have been fighting with an invisible opponent, but the old ghost''s death is so strange, interspersed with various power competitions and complicated relations. It''s like flowers are gradually trying to narrow people''s eyes and can''t see at all.


    Until the lights seemed to shoot into the sky, Fang Qicai turned on the low light, and then the van turned on the low light. The speed is very slow because the shape of the old road is not good. In some places, asphalt blocks fall off and leave small pits.


    Although Fang Qi was in a hurry, he couldn''t help it. As long as he could safely arrive at the place designated by director Miao of Yuezhou, he would even complete the task.


    After passing the two towns, the road began to improve and the speed increased gradually. When passing the fifth Town, a big mountain appears in front, which lies between the new highway and the old highway. At the foot of the mountain, there is a school, Jianmin martial arts school. The school has a road to the town here.


    Fang Qi speeds up and rushes to the front of the van. The situation of the school is very strange. It is clear that director Miao is the major shareholder, but he wants to fight against her. Fang Qi has to guard against it.


    As soon as he got out of town, it was daosengpo. Fang Qi turned on the headlights and vaguely felt that there were shadows shaking on both sides. His muscles were tense and he clenched the stick in his hand. He saw something wrong and lit the warning light.


    But he just paid attention to both sides. When he saw a cold light four or five meters in front of the car, he shouted in his heart. Suddenly he pulled the faucet and the motorcyclist stood up and smashed in front of him.


    The flying motorcycle hit the steel cable, the steel cable "collapsed" sounded dull, and the sharp whistling "chirp" of sharp objects cutting through the air sounded straight.


    The main motorcycle tripped and turned over by the steel cable and fell how far. The steel cable was broken and rolled over. He pulled it from Fang Qi''s face and only swept the van coming behind. The front cover of the van was like tofu cut by a sharp blade, making a harsh sound.


    The van "crunched" under the emergency brake less than four meters ahead of Fang Qi. Fang Qi also got up from the ground. At this time, dozens of people holding sticks rushed out of the trees on both sides of the road.


    Fang Qi shouted: "go!"


    The van accelerates again. Fang Qi dodges and gets out of the way. When the car comes close, he climbs on the bus. People flocking on both sides smash with sticks. Fang Qi swings with a stick in one hand. It''s another thing. At least it can scare people.


    The bodyguard didn''t know what he was playing with. He was much more powerful than Fangqi''s stick. The gang of people he hit screamed.


    Fang Qi also did a few, but he also got several sticks on his head, and his blood flowed down. After all, there were too many people. All the windows on both sides of the car were smashed and broken. Even Zhao Sangang and ER Meng were hit a few times. They were holding harpoons and stabbed outside the broken window.


    The gang couldn''t get close for a moment. With the acceleration of the speed, they were far behind.


    The car climbed up the high slope and slid down. Soon it crossed the overpass and saw the brightly lit Yuezhou city from a distance. Everyone felt relieved. Fang Qi dried the blood on his face and went to check Miao Miao''s condition. The carriage was full of broken glass. Miao Miao was covered with a quilt and was not hurt.


    After the overpass is a large green belt. Turn to the highway between the green belts and then go to the overpass to enter the city.


    But as soon as the van turned the green belt, it saw a car parked in the middle of the road ahead, with warning lights and four people standing under it.


    The van stopped. Fang Qi and the bodyguard jumped out of the car and walked slowly towards the four people in front. It was either the robber or intentional who could park here. It must be bad.


    Up to now, Fang Qi can see that there is a steel chain wrapped around the bodyguard''s arm. It looks like nine whip, but it''s not very similar. The nine whip is one by one, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    But the person who can hit this thing must be clever, or he will hurt himself. But hard is easy to deal with. The softer it is, the more difficult it is.


    They went to the front and started fighting directly. They didn''t sing folk songs like those in the film. The so-called "God blocks and kills God, Buddha should kill Buddha". Whoever blocks you will do you!


    Fang Qi fought with the two men. He felt that they were too agile. Their fists were just fierce and their bodies were flexible. They had a tacit understanding with each other. But he was more fierce and deadly than him. When he pulled down a few sticks, the stick immediately broke into several pieces, simply threw away the stick, clenched his fist and fiercely fought.


    He is ignorant and fearless. It''s just the way of fighting. There''s no routine at all. Although the two people didn''t suffer any big losses, they were forced to turn around. Fang Qi fought fiercely with his strong and straight fist, which was bent on winning. One person could not avoid it, so he had to fight with his fist. He didn''t want to fight with only one fist, so the man fell upside down and rolled out.


    Fang Qi''s arm was numb, but he didn''t dare to relax. He put his foot in his fist and stretched it on another person. It was like kicking on a stone, but even if the stone was rolling, it was kicked by him and planted further.


    The bodyguard didn''t deal with the two people so quickly. Fang Qi jumped up and kicked it. It was also a sneak attack. He was kicking on the man''s arm. Fang Qi rolled twice in the air, almost unable to confiscate it.


    But he kicked the man very hard. He stepped back more than ten steps and held a tree until he didn''t fall.


    Fang Qi got up again and hit each other. The man behind him shouted, "stop fighting! Let''s go! " Four men got into the car and drove away.


    When their car drove away, Fang Qi shook his body twice. The bodyguard quickly helped him walk towards the van. When he got to the car, Fang Qi only felt that his body was sweating like horse urine, and his hands and feet were very painful.


    Zhao Gang, are you all right


    Fang Qi was so painful that he couldn''t speak. He massaged his hands and feet.


    Wang Ermeng also said, "Qizi, you''re really good. I''ll rub it for you."


    Fang Qi gasped for half a day and said, "it''s a fart. I beat more than a dozen at school."


    Not to mention the two fierce, they were not happy. Even the bodyguard who had been silent also bared his teeth, but he still didn''t speak.


    After getting on the viaduct, there were more and more vehicles. Miao Dong''s two cars didn''t know where the cat was. When Fang Qi pulled over, they also followed up and drove to the city with vans.


    Fang Qi leaned against his seat and saw that the two cars were worse than each other. It was estimated that the bodyguard was beaten black and blue, but this was in the city. No matter how brave his opponent was, he didn''t dare to kill in the street.


    I didn''t see the ambulance. Maybe they stopped the ambulance and didn''t find anyone, so they let the martial arts school do it. The martial arts school couldn''t stop it. Finally, there were four, but these four people were also beaten away. What''s not a cow?!

 Chapter 153

    Miao Dong''s villa is in the rich villa area by Bailong lake. When the car is driving, a large group of security guards come out to meet him. They lifted Miao Miao and sent him to the villa. Fang Qi and their injured people were also led into the room to wash and bandage their wounds.


    Although Miao Dong is quite calm, her face is very ugly. I''m afraid it''s the most dangerous one since her debut.


    Fang Qi simply took a bath. Someone brought him a suit of clothes and took him to see Dong Miao.


    There were not even four bodyguards standing outside this time. The man sitting with Fangqi seemed to be hurt.


    Back at home, Miao Dong was relieved, but he was still in a bad mood. He asked Fang Qi to sit down on the sofa and someone brought tea and snacks. Fang Qi also felt a little hungry and thirsty during the fight, but when he picked up the tea cup, his hand shook badly and the tea spilled.


    Miao Dong also looked strange: "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "take off your strength. Just have a sleep. All four stubbles in the green belt are hard stubbles." I took out my cigarette and thought it was not good to smoke in such a magnificent place.


    "Smoke, you are authorized to smoke in my house. I didn''t expect you to play so well. " Miao Dong even took out a cigarette from his cigarette box and smoked it himself.


    "I used to be a famous bastard in No. 3 middle school. The teacher couldn''t help me."


    Miao Dong smiled. "You''re not modest at all. You show off everywhere. It seems like something glorious."


    "There''s nothing better than those animals in clothes."


    Miao Dong was silent. Compared with those people, Fang Qi was indeed the most lovely person.


    After a cigarette, Fang Qicai drank tea and ate some snacks.


    "Fang Qi, who do you think will beat you?" Miao Dong threw his cigarette into the ashtray.


    "Dong Miao, let''s tell the truth. I think you should know all the things that happened better than me. I''m afraid it''s not just about Miao Miao."


    Miao Dong stood up and said, "I''ve asked someone to prepare snacks for you. You have something to eat and have a rest first. I''ll take care of things and I won''t accompany you. "


    Someone invited Fang Qi to have snacks. After eating, he went into the house to sleep. He was very tired this night. He didn''t even look at what the room looked like. He fell into bed and slept like a pig.


    I didn''t wake up until noon the next day. I was tired to death last night. I didn''t notice where Zhao Sangang arranged to live. I didn''t know the big evil of her family until I left the main villa. There are two rows of two-story small buildings on both sides of the villa, which are connected with the main villa. It should be called podium building.


    The bodyguards have a separate residence and restaurant. When they go, they are eating. Zhao Sangang and they are all there. When they see him coming to greet them to eat together, Fang Qi is not polite to pick up the bowl and eat. After listening to them, they know that the van has been sent for repair. The housekeeper of the Miao house gives them a red envelope of 10000 yuan each.


    Fang Qi clapped his thigh: "why don''t you call me?"


    Zhao Sangang said, "the red envelope given to you is definitely not issued by the housekeeper. Director Miao directly sends it to you. She can''t take it without her."


    The second Meng said with interest, "give us more and give us some points."


    Zhao Sangang went to feast again: "this meal is so delicious that I always feel I''m not full. Oh, by the way, when the car is repaired, we''ll turn around first. Dong Miao won''t let you go. I''m afraid you''ll have to stay for a few days. "


    The housekeeper ran in: "Mr. Fang, why are you here for dinner? Dong Miao has just come back. Come with me."


    Fang Qi had to follow the housekeeper to see Dong Miao. When he entered the restaurant, he saw that only three people were sitting at the big table, and more than two private scouts had returned.


    Miao Dong said, "sit down and talk while eating."


    Wan xiansen took out a piece of paper and put it in front of Fang Qi: "look."


    Fang Qi saw the name "Lin Jingsheng" and asked Wan xiansen, "does this man have a picture?"


    Mr. Yu took out the picture from his bag and put it on the table. Fang Qi was stunned when he saw the picture: "it''s him!"


    Miao dong put down his chopsticks: "what''s the matter with this man?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t understand. Lin Jingsheng is a great benefactor who has helped the old ghost. How could he cut his benefactor indiscriminately? Is this Lin Jingsheng a member of the investigation team? According to the old ghost, he has been in the county for some time, and the investigation team only went recently. "


    Wan xiansen explained: "don''t get me wrong. The investigation team didn''t send people when there was an accident, but thought it was wrong earlier and sent people undercover first."


    Fang Qi still shook his head: "the old ghost is not an ungrateful person. He can''t do such a stupid thing no matter how angry he is."


    Wan xiansen put away his things: "don''t worry, we will investigate this matter carefully."


    After dinner, Fang Qi wants to see Miao Miao. Dr. Tan takes him into Miao Miao''s bedroom.


    Miao Miao saw Fang Qi come in and his two eyes wrapped in the bandage turned around. At a glance, she knew that she was recovering well. When Fang Qi cut her pulse, her little hand scratched Fang Qi''s hand dishonestly.


    Seeing that she recovered so well, Fang Qi smiled: "haven''t you cleaned enough?"


    Miao Miao''s voice was a little hoarse and seemed to want to speak. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t hurry to speak. If you want to breathe hard, just shut up."


    Who knows this guy cleared his throat and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "I call a doctor." Fang Qi also intended to tease her. If she could speak, it means that her broken ribs have been partially healed, at least they won''t hurt because of inhalation.


    "Come on, tell the palace your name!"


    Sure enough, he''s a troublemaker. It''s all like this. Don''t talk back.


    "My last name is one, one, two, three, and my name is Yiming."


    "Is there one in the hundred family names? You fool me! " Finger pinched Fangqi''s hand.


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "well, I tell you, you can''t tell others. My name is too loud. I''m afraid others will shout all day. My ears have a fever."


    Miao Miao snorted contemptuously, "no wonder you think you''re Jackson."


    "I''m not Jackson, but I can make people who can''t talk yell endlessly!" Then he hurried back and saw the little hand touching on the bed and looking for a pinch place everywhere. Fang Qile smiled happily. This girl is too funny.


    "You said, I won''t pinch you."


    "My last name is Fang, square, strange."


    "Fang Qi?" Miao Miao said, "it''s really a strange square!"


    "Er," Fang Qi cried and laughed, "my name is Fang Qi, not a strange square!"


    "Well, that''s interesting."


    "It''s more than a little interesting. It''s very interesting. It''s Coca Cola, Coca Cola, Pepsi!"


    "Well, you won a game."


    Fang Qi thought of the tragedy of the night of the car accident and calmed down: "Miao Miao, don''t make trouble. I''ll ask you something serious. Why are you racing with Gao Pei? " It turned out that he thought Miao Miao might be very resistant to it, because what happened that night was simply beyond ordinary people''s ability to face.


    "High - high? Who is he? " As soon as Miao Miao said it, Fang Qi felt a heavy heart.

 Chapter 154

    Although Fang Qi promised to cure Miaomiao''s disease and make her as naughty, healthy and lively as before, he never thought that she had lost her memory. If it is amnesia, it may be intermittent. You can remember it over time, but it may also be permanent.


    If she has lost all her memory and can''t remember who she is, she''ll be in trouble.


    "Do you know who you are?"


    "My name is Miao Miao."


    Fang Qi was a little relieved. "Do you know where this is?"


    "My family, how can you ask such a silly question?"


    "Well, I said I was wronged. I''m just making sure what you''ve forgotten. This is a stupid thing that doctors have to do. "


    "Well, ask again."


    "Do you remember what car you drove?"


    "Red TT? That''s a birthday present from my uncle. "


    "What did you do in your car?"


    "It seems to drive on the viaduct, and then go to see my grandparents. They loved me most. Later... I don''t know what happened?"


    Fang Qi asked, "do you know someone wants to hurt you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her confused eyes, Fang Qi didn''t dare to force too much, "you have a good rest. You should be able to eat some liquid today." Turning to go, Miao Miao grabbed his hand on the bed: "accompany me, I''m bored to death."


    Fang Qi reached out and let her hold it. "Why don''t you get a projector and install a sound input system for you? You can play with the computer and don''t be so boring." Lying in bed is really boring, especially for a girl as active as Miao Miao. Lying in bed for half a year is worse than killing her.


    "Well, but you have to accompany me, okay?" Chick is a little coquettish.


    "I can''t stay with you too long. There are other things waiting for me to do... You don''t know, I''m a busy man."


    Dr. Tan came in and asked for his advice: "can seedlings increase other nutrients? Such as deep-sea fish oil, fish liver slices or something... "


    "I don''t want to eat!" Miao Miao protested loudly.


    Dr. Tan looked at her in surprise: "Miao Miao, can you speak?"


    Don''t shut your eyes on purpose.


    Fang Qi smiled: "then eat more bone soup. It''s also good to have a thicker lean meat porridge. The salt water can be stopped."


    "OK, I''ll tell Dong Miao." When Dr. Tan was about to leave, Fang Qi quickly said, "can you prepare a small projector and install it on the computer? She''s so active that it''s hard to lie in bed."


    When Dr. Tan left, Miao Miao squeezed his hand, "Fang Qi, let go, giggle... Fun."


    Er, Fang Qi is speechless and makes trouble in bed. The tomboy is really energetic.


    "Hey, deflate, hehe," Miao Miao said Fang Qi''s name funny.


    Happiness in life is not a lot of money, but whether you are a funny person.


    Seeing Fang Qi was silent, he pinched his hand: "are you angry? I''ll deflate you, Hei hei...... "Miao Miao said so much, his tone was a little tired.


    Just then, Miao Dong followed Dr. Tan in, "Miao Miao! Can you talk? Are you feel better? What do you want to eat? I''ll ask aunt Bai to make it for you. " Come to touch Miaomiao''s hand. It can be seen that her daughter is pinching Fang Qi''s hand. Fang Qi looks embarrassed. She is angry and distressed: "Fang Qi saved you. You can''t stick to others like this."


    Seeing Miao Miao with his mouth closed, he was a little embarrassed: "Miao Miao, you''re still angry with your mother. Have a word with your mother. What do you want to eat?"


    "I''m tired."


    Miao Dong''s face was embarrassed and said, "then you can sleep."


    Fang Qi winked at Miao Dong. "She just said a lot. Let her have a rest. Let''s go out first." Get out of her hand and put her hand into the quilt.


    When he came out, he said to Mr. Miao, "boil some bone lean meat porridge. You can eat anything that can increase muscle and calcium."


    Miao Dong asked Dr. Tan to go down first and stood by the door: "you saved Miao Miao. She is very attached to you now. Please stay with her for two more days."


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "I''ll try my best. Is she angry with you when she drives to Yueshan county?"


    "We... Had a big quarrel. Miao Miao was very stubborn. Maybe her rebellious psychology in adolescence was heavy. I didn''t let her speed race. She had to go. As a result, she ran away in the car. I had to blame me for failing to communicate with her."


    Director Miao manages such a large enterprise, but he has no way to help Miao Miao. This way of education must be simple and rough, just like dad''s always taking soles.


    "Dong Miao, I must tell you that Miao Miao has intermittent amnesia. It may be caused by impact or protective forgetting. I try to help her think about what happened before. "


    Director Miao nodded vigorously, "then Miao Miao will give it to you. Oh, if this girl likes anyone, she will stick to you. You have to be considerate. I''ll pick up my parents in a few days to distract her. "


    It was getting dark. The housekeeper said that Zhao Sangang and they were going home. Fang Qi hurried out to see them off, and Miao Dong followed.


    Zhao Sangang put his arm around Fang Qi''s shoulder: "you don''t have to worry about things in the field. People in our village can make miles for you, and your father can walk around with crutches. As soon as the grain is collected, we will plant medicinal seeds for the winter."


    Er Meng also said, "I''ll show you your Shuitian."


    Fang Qi looked at them: "you''re making me feel like I can''t go home. If my father wants to know that I don''t go back, he has to smoke me with a crutch. Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a few days. Brother Sangang, you widen the road to eight meters on both sides. Since we need to repair it, we''ll build a spacious one. We''ll pay for the land we want. Go back and do it. The road must be repaired years ago. "


    When they drove away, Miao dong thought thoughtfully, "do you want to use this money to build roads for your village?"


    "Well, I promised our village to build roads first if you want to be rich. I don''t want any of this money. I have to repair the road. Du Gongbo still wants to visit our village. We can''t let him fly over. "


    For dinner, only Fang Qi and Miao Dong had dinner. More than 10000 people didn''t know where they were.


    Miao Dong said, "well, I''ll invest in the construction of the roads in your village. I know several bosses of civil engineering and road and bridge companies..."


    When Fang Qi was about to speak, director Miao said, "I''m not building roads in vain. I''ll consider investing in your pharmaceutical company, but I''ll send someone to review the development prospects and profitability of your company before taking shares. Besides, how much do you want personally? Let''s make a price. "


    Fang Qi bared his teeth and said with a smile, "Mr. Miao, you don''t have to have so much confidence in me. Investment is to make money. I suggest you make a decision after you fully understand our company. We are not in a hurry. We can take our time. President Du is full of confidence in us. As for me, ten million, that five million, I want to settle the old ghost parents, or I''m sorry for the dead old ghost. "


    Director Miao looked at Fang Qi firmly: "are you sure it''s only 10 million? Miao Miao''s life is far more than ten million. "


    Fang Qi nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 155

    "OK, deal!" Miao Dong asked the housekeeper next to him to pour two glasses of red wine, "Fang Qi, you are not only a little miracle doctor, but also a loving and righteous person. In these days, people like you belong to rare varieties, so I will make you a friend!"


    The glasses jingled when they collided.


    Fang Qi sighed: "it''s a pity that our village has a deep heritage, but it''s too poor. I want to make our village the same as the company, but I don''t know how to operate for the moment."


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll deal with this pile of trouble in a while. I''ll go to your village. Yueshan is a picturesque place. It''s a pity that it hasn''t been developed well."


    The trouble she said must have something to do with someone trying to murder Miao Miao, Fang Qi guessed. Although he was involved in this kind of entanglement, after all, Miao Dong, who was in the center of the vortex, was different. I don''t know what sacred place she offended, which would lead to such a disaster.


    Seeing that Fang Qi bowed his head for dinner, Mr. Miao put down his chopsticks: "well, I''ll go to the company to hold a shareholders'' meeting tomorrow and discuss a plan. Here, I''ll contact the road and Bridge Company to build a road in your village right away. As for investing in your Jishan hall, I will also send an investigation team to investigate first. What do you think? "


    Fang Qijing''s chin was about to fall off. He propped up his chin with his hand and said, "Dong Miao, is this... Too urgent?" At present, the matter with Zhou Ran is still in a stalemate. For a moment, no one can win anyone, and Ge Zhaozhao can''t win the production qualification certificate of traditional Chinese medicine. There are still many tangled things.


    "The investigation is just an investigation. It''s still early for the actual investment. The company is not the one who has the final say, and the interests distribution among shareholders still needs consultation.


    Miao Dong''s consideration is not to help Fang Qi, but the company''s profits have slipped and the real estate market bubble has blown too big. The whole market has fallen into a vicious circle of the continuous decline of the prosperity index. If we do not find new economic growth points, the stock will soon shrink. Fangqi''s traditional Chinese medicine manufacturing is just a singularity different from any investment. With Fangqi, a "little miracle doctor", all success is possible.


    Compared with other venture capital, this is a bright spot. If the company can transform in time and has a large platform such as Yahua Pharmaceutical Group, do you still worry about making money?


    Real estate may have a bubble, and other industries may have excess capacity, but Fang Qi''s new Chinese medicine is definitely a sunrise industry.


    Fang Qi entered Ge Zhaozhao''s company by mistake and knew nothing about market operation. But he also knows that Du Gongbo''s investment in his own company is definitely a big temptation for director Miao.


    "OK, I agree!" Fang Qixin said, I wish you could put all your money into our company. As long as there is sufficient capital investment, our waist will become harder and harder. Shenma zhouran is just a floating cloud! Wait until I free my hand to repair you slowly! You ungrateful bastard, if I don''t take you all to beg, I''ll be sorry for you!


    "Fang Qi, you are a boss and ride a broken motorcycle. It may not fall off the shelf. There is a dodge in my garage. You can drive it. In the evening, my family photo and assistant accompany you to buy some clothes. "


    "Er, Dong Miao, I only have motorcycle photos. Here..." Fang Qi opened his mouth again. Miao Dong is too impatient. What is this?


    "Oh, well, I''ll arrange for you to learn driving tomorrow. Soon. Well, since I want to invest in shares, I have to convince those shareholders, so recently I asked you to teach you some speaking methods and etiquette, and it is necessary to let you meet them. "


    The investor nodded inexplicably. That''s right. People are throwing money into it. Who would be so stupid as to inject money into Jishan hall as soon as his brain is hot? It was dugong Bo who begged him for help and ran back and forth several times.


    "Well, Dong Miao, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    "Who is in charge of your village now? I''ll call the boss of the road and bridge company right away. I have to find a person in charge to contact you about your village. This is my personal contribution. I can take a step first. "


    "Ah, it''s Zhao Sangang. He''s the head of our village. I''ve always asked him to find someone to measure the cost of road construction."


    "OK, give me your number and you don''t have to worry about other things."


    Fang Qi gave Zhao Sangang''s number to director Miao, "I''ll call my brother first and get angry." Call Zhao Sangang: "brother, are you in the village? on the way? Ah, let me tell you something. Director Miao wants to directly invest in the construction of roads in our village. I gave her your number. She entrusted someone from the road and Bridge Company to contact you directly and keep your mobile phone unobstructed. " I heard two fierce surprise ghosts shouting over there.


    He also gave the fixed phone to Miao Dong, who called someone with a small mobile phone.


    Fang Qile has a good appetite. He has been talking about things all the time. I''m afraid Miao Dong didn''t eat well, but he can''t treat himself badly. He ate another bowl of rice and thought that he had to talk to ge Zhaozhao at night. Such great good news can dampen Zhou Ran''s sharp spirit of dog day anyway!


    As soon as he put down the dishes and chopsticks, Miao Dong came back, "it''s arranged. My assistant will be here soon. Let her take you to buy some clothes and dress up."


    Before long, a long legged beauty came in outside the door: "Hello, director Miao!"


    Fang Qi looked at it and his eyes were straight. His legs were long against the sky, except his neck!


    The woman has a sharp jaw, a small thin face, curly yellow hair tied behind her head, a small linen shirt on her upper body, tight jeans on her lower body and a pair of board shoes on her feet. It''s clean and innocent. It''s completely the dress of a student sister.


    Miao Dong pointed to Fang Qi: "this is Fang Qi, the little miracle doctor, and also president Fang. She is my assistant Wang Xin. Let Wang Xin take you to the celebrity mall to buy some clothes. "


    Fang Qi followed Wang Xin out and stood behind the woman. He felt that the woman was at least 1.74 meters. The goblin''s figure was simply.


    Not only does he have a good figure, he can even give eight points for his face and dress. Fang Qi''s nose itches. This thing is a big killer!


    "President Fang, please." When she came to the car, Wang Xinmei opened the door and let him in.


    Fang Qi sat in the passenger seat and watched her skillfully start the gear and slowly drive out of the Miao villa, "Er, just call us Fang Qi."


    "Dong Miao asked me to call you president Fang, and I''ll call you president Fang, OK?" Wang Xin didn''t care about Fang Qi''s eyes at all. She only drove on the road with the steering wheel. The Bailong lake villa area is still a distance from the real city center.


    Fang Qi sniffed the faint fragrance in the car and was a little excited: Ni media, captured another living beauty! Hahaha, you have to make good use of it. It''s a coward not to flirt with a younger sister!


    "Beauty, how old are you? Make a friend. " Fang Qi reached out to press the stereo


    "Don''t move!" Wang Xin slapped his hand off.

 Chapter 156

    Fang Qi angrily retracted his hand: "you don''t have to hang like this to talk to you."


    Wang Xin glanced at him and said contemptuously, "I''m only responsible for helping you buy clothes, but I didn''t say you can talk and touch!"


    "What if you touch it? It won''t break, really. "


    Wang Xin squinted at him up and down: "how can Miao Dong have such a poor hanging relative as you, who smells like stick residue when he opens his mouth!"


    Fang Qi gave her a hiccup. "Hey, you don''t have to hurt me so much. I... well, you''re cruel!" Xindao: demon, when I have time to teach you slowly, let you dare to look down on others!


    "Elder sister, I want to pee!"


    Wang Xin blared angrily, "do you think this is your backyard? Hold it! "


    "Elder sister, I can''t hold it."


    "Who is your eldest sister!"


    "So... Miss?"


    "Fart! You are miss! "


    "Well, we should be civilized. That''s not big, miss? "


    Wang Xin ignored him angrily and stepped on the accelerator one by one.


    When Fang Qi saw that the girl''s face was as green as a cucumber, he was happy, uh huh, it was fun!


    The car finally drove into the parking lot of the underpass and crunched to stop, "go and pee your urine." Push the door open and let the sour goods out.


    "Sister, I hold it back."


    Wang Xin was so angry that he burst his lungs: "you mean it. I''m so angry that I brought you here. You... Get off, get off!" I want to kick him down.


    Fang Qi shook his head: "Oh, sister, you despise me so much. I have money. I heard that someone has to give a tip... I''ll take it out." Pull out three yuan and twenty cents, "buy a bowl of noodles." If Wang Xin''s eyes can kill, she will definitely crack the annoying ghost in front of her.


    "Come with me!"


    "Ho, sister, slow down and wait for me."


    Wang Xin stopped. "I tell you, don''t call me sister! Call me again and I''ll leave you here! "


    "OK, listen to you. What do I call you, sister?"


    Wang Xin turned around in place for two times. He had the impulse to beat people, but he didn''t find anything. He finally stopped his anger, "call me Wang Xin!"


    "Well, good."


    Take the elevator from below to the men''s wear hall on the fourth floor. It''s full of big brand clothes. Fang Qi followed Ge Zhaozhao to buy clothes once. He knew that the more expensive the clothes, the more comfortable they would be. People rely on clothes. Buddha wants gold. This can''t be wrong in any age.


    It''s no use for Wang Xin to help him find it. He went directly to pick some formal clothes and try them on in front of the mirror. Two waitresses helped him tidy up his clothes. When Wang Xin saw that he picked them himself, he thought contemptuously: let you pick some earth wrapped clothes, and you can''t get rid of the smell of stick residue. Find a seat to play with your mobile phone.


    Fang Qi tried it on. Someone paid the bill. He didn''t need to see the price at all. Just pick up the most high-grade clothes.


    He picked several sets of clothes, trousers and leather shoes, even underwear and socks. The waiter opened a bill and sent the clothes to the cashier for packing.


    Wang Xin swiped her card and said, "180000!"


    "What''s the matter, sister Wang Xin?" Fangqi pretends to be stupid.


    The cashier looked at her: "what''s the matter?" Then he looked at Fang Qi behind her, "who will pay the bill?"


    Wang Xin was busy looking for the card everywhere. Then she remembered that the card given to her by Miao Dong had still been left in the car. It was all caused by this stick residue. "Wait here, I''ll get the card."


    The waiter in the back was afraid that such a big deal would turn yellow and asked Fang Qi, "aren''t you kidding?"


    Fang Qi bared his teeth and said, "how can it be? My sister has plenty of money. She will pay you in a minute."


    The waiter and the cashier looked at him differently. Fang Qi looked at the entrance. They whispered, "this woman has a little black face next to the rich man. It''s too delicious."


    Fang Qixin said that she had just come up for ten minutes. Why did she take such a long time with a card? Ya won''t stand me up. I teased her and made her half angry all the way. In case of driving away, these people have to drag me to the security room to shock education.


    Seeing that the two people ran away without paying attention to their legs, they ran to the underground parking lot. They heard someone fluttering inside. Fang Qileng didn''t see anyone.


    "Sister? People pinch? "


    After turning to the car, he saw two gangsters tearing Wang Xin''s clothes. He saw Fang Qi coming and taking out a dagger and waving it at him: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way with me!"


    When Wang Xin saw Fang Qi, she opened her eyes and struggled: "save..." her mouth was covered again. The gangster''s dagger was against her neck. Wang Xin dared not move any more.


    Fang Qi stood still with his elbow in his hand. He pulled out half a pack of wrinkled cigarettes in his pocket for a long time: "brother, have a cigarette."


    The gangster bounced up and said, "I told you to get out!"


    "Why go away? Roll horizontally, roll vertically? Roll all over the ground? " Fang Qi took the cigarette in his mouth and put on an expression of indifference.


    "Shit!" The gangster couldn''t hold it any longer. He stabbed him with a dagger in his hand.


    Fang Qi didn''t hide or flash. They collided with each other. Fang Qi screamed, "ah, ah, it hurts! Can''t you take it easy? "


    Wang Xin thought Fang Qi had been stabbed. He closed his eyes and scolded in his heart: this fool is as stupid as a pig. Can''t you call someone? But now it''s over.


    The gangster looked at Fang Qi blankly, looked down and saw that his stomach was "Zizi" like a water pipe that was about to break water. He jumped and bled out.


    "Ah, blood! I feel blood sick ~ "Fang Qi jumps back and the gangster falls to the ground.


    Fang Qi also teased and forced him to look for the wound on his body. "I wipe it. Why didn''t I pinch it?" Watching Wang Xin''s gangster jump over, he hurriedly said, "ouch, don''t, have something to say, have a cigarette first."


    "Johnny paralysis!" Although the gangster doesn''t know how the black boy did it, it''s true that he killed his brother. The dagger in his hand sprang up.


    Fang Qi jumped back and flashed twice, "brother, there''s something to say, there''s something to say."


    The gangster didn''t speak and stabbed the dagger in his hand.


    When Fang Qi and the gangster tease and force, Wang Xin has got up to tidy up her clothes and picked up her mobile phone to call the police.


    "Have you had enough?" Fang Qi Leng Bu Ding stretched out his leg and tripped. The boy couldn''t stand and fell down. He just wanted to stand up and was kicked on his finger by Fang Qi.


    The gangster "ah" screamed. Several fingers must have broken, and the dagger must have fallen off. The ghost howled over his hand. Fang Qi raised his foot again. Now he couldn''t make a sound. He sobbed like a dog breaking his leg and fainted for a while.


    After reporting to the police, Wang Xin shrank beside the car. He never thought that the black boy could beat two hooligans.


    "Get in the car!" Fang Qi pushed Wang Xin into the car. "Haven''t you lost anything?" Seeing that she was still trembling, she nodded and said, "drive quickly!"


    Wang Xin turned the key and turned the corner. The rear wheel ran over the fallen leg. Fang Qi was shocked: lying in the slot, this girl is a road killer! She didn''t kill anyone. She can kill people at once.

 Chapter 157

    As soon as the car left the parking lot, he saw the police car coming. Fang Qi hurriedly asked her to park the car in the square. As soon as the car stopped, two police cars got into the underground parking lot.


    "Sister, let''s go buy clothes." Fangqi helped her tidy up her messy clothes.


    Wang Xin hasn''t returned to her soul yet. Hua Rong loses her color, picks up the small bag and gets out of the car trembling. Fang Qi comes over and takes the opportunity to hold her to eat tofu. He also hypocritically comforts: "don''t be afraid. Pretend that nothing has happened, otherwise the police will definitely ask you in the Bureau."


    They went to the cashier on the fourth floor. The waiter was scolding the cashier. When the cashier saw Fang Qi coming up with the woman in his arms, he hurriedly whispered to remind her. The waiter was very happy: "we just said you two were talented and beautiful."


    Fang Qi asked her to take out her clothes and scan the code again to verify the price. There were still a few changes behind 180000. Wang Xin took out her card and brushed it. They went downstairs and got on the bus with big and small bags.


    Sister Wang, can you drive? Why don''t I drive? "


    "Can you drive?"


    "Well, I''ve driven motorcycles and bicycles."


    Wang Xin "Pooh Pooh" laughed loudly. With such a tease, the fear passed, and joked: "although you are rusty, you are still a teaser." Drive slowly out of the square to the Bailong lake villa area.


    After a long journey, Wang Xin was relieved.


    "Do you know kung fu?"


    "Well, I''m good at Kung Fu. I can go to bed and get on the field car!"


    Wang Xin glanced at him. "Can you be serious?"


    Fang Qi said, "I''ve always been shocked. Why do people regard me as your little black face, say you''re a junior, and say you have a strong taste. Why didn''t anyone say I raised you? "


    "Mr. Miao asked me to take you to the driving school tomorrow. These days, you learn etiquette from me and teach you how to dress up, how to speak and how to deal with diplomatic occasions."


    The creak stopped the car in front of the door of Inspur modeling center, "get off and take you to do modeling."


    Fang Qi looked at the four door faces with gorgeous decoration and rotating colored lights: "this is not a shaving shop. People in the city can really play."


    Wang Xin stopped. "I tell you, open your mouth and speak Mandarin. Don''t smell slag, you know?" Take some clothes from the back seat and follow in.


    Half an hour later, Fang Qi, dressed in casual clothes and a small station hairstyle, came out from the inside. Wang Xin looked at the cool shape: "OK, I can make a job with Miao Dong back."


    Fang Qi just wanted to speak, and Wang Xin reminded him, "speak - talk - talk!"


    "OK, I''m handsome. It''s not a day or two. Oh, don''t get so close."


    Wang Xin was so angry and funny that she imitated his tone: "Why are you falling young?"


    When she came back, the atmosphere was much more relaxed and the two were amused. Wang Xin said that he forced the youth to be more happy, and Fang Qi returned with legs under her neck.


    Into the Miao family, Fang Qi ran to accompany Miao Miao. The girl was angry. Fang Qi wanted to feel her pulse. She kept shrinking her hand. Fang Qi wondered, "who made you angry?"


    "You!"


    "What did I do to you?"


    "I asked you to accompany me. Where have you been?" He also sniffed hard, "where''s the girl?"


    My nose caught up with the hound. Girls are super sensitive to this.


    "Your mother asked me to buy two clothes, and then a girl went with me."


    "Who is it?" Miao Miao asked nervously.


    "Big beauty," Fang Qi deliberately teased her, "she is in good shape, especially those two long legs, tut tut Tut, the whole length is under her head."


    Miao Miao chuckled, "you''re praising people... I''m bored to death."


    "You don''t have a computer. You can chat, pull bullshit, watch movies and do anything."


    "No, I just want you to play with me."


    "Well, I''m a busy man. I''m busy learning cars and etiquette every day, and I have to call others to direct their work."


    Miao Miao probably didn''t understand what he did: "aren''t you a doctor?"


    "Well, I''m the boss of a company, and the doctor is a part-time job. My father let me earn money for my daughter-in-law."


    "Hee hee, that''s funny. Did your father let you earn money for your daughter-in-law? Isn''t he handsome enough to have no girlfriend? "


    "There are a few at present, but they didn''t say it was my girlfriend. They can''t make a job with my father."


    "Hahaha, it''s fun." Miao Miao smiled to death. "Tell your father I''ll be your girlfriend."


    "Er ~ not good." Fang Qixin said, if you take this tomboy''s table tennis home and don''t kill your father?


    "Cut, how dare you dislike me? Where am I not worthy of being your girlfriend? "


    "No, my father is very demanding. He wants his daughter-in-law to have a thick waist and be able to have a baby."


    "Poof" Miaomiao is going to vomit old blood, "deflate, what''s your father''s age? From the Tang Dynasty? "


    "Hey, you''re too thin... And you don''t meet the requirements at all, so in order to achieve this goal, you have to try your best to gain weight and turn small ping-pong into basketball. In that way, you can also consider di."


    "How dare you laugh at my little Ping Pong!!!" That hand picked up the mouse and threw it over. He scratched everywhere to pinch his hand.


    "Blame me. I play basketball instead of table tennis."


    "You!..." Miao Miao was so angry, but he couldn''t catch his hand. His good leg kicked indiscriminately on the bed.


    Fang Qi was afraid of her tossing and breaking, so he quickly held her leg: "don''t move around, you''ll suffer if you break again."


    "Wow..." Miao Miao cried bitterly. He grabbed his hand and pinched it hard. It would make trouble. He didn''t stop until he had no strength.


    Aunt Bai heard crying and came in: "Miao Miao, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi stuck out his tongue and slipped out quietly. Ah, this lying in bed is not only a small ping-pong, but also a small public figure with a strange temper.


    He went into his house and called Ge Zhaozhao. The situation in the provincial capital was extremely uncertain. As he expected, Zhou Ran has published an announcement in the newspaper to refute the liquidation, but the wind of distrust is tight. Where can he cover it up? During this period of time, the creditors are also making a mess.


    However, not only the qualification of producing drugs failed to make progress, but also the qualification of selling devices and expanding their business scope was delayed. Ge Zhaozhao sighed, "it''s hard to do something!"


    Fang Qi comforted her: "sister, don''t worry. If you can''t, withdraw first. Director Miao here is going to inspect our company and intends to invest in it. "


    Ge Zhaozhao wondered, "Shuangjia group plans to invest in our company? Are you kidding? "


    "In the evening, director Miao told me to stay in Yuezhou these two days and meet with other shareholders of Shuangjia company. In advance, he will send someone to visit our company. You''d better come back first."


    "Well, this news is too timely. Fang Qi, you are really a great hero of our company. I''ll tell you what''s going on here and go back. We have to make good preparations."

 Chapter 158

    In the next few days, I''ve been learning to drive with the coach. Some people stare at how fast the car is learning. When Fang Qi comes back, he still drives around in a dodge cool. This dodge 4WD is completely a fierce man''s version. I don''t know how director Miao bought it. It''s estimated that it was prepared for the bodyguard.


    Accompanied by beautiful women, although this Dodge is not a luxury car, it is much more powerful than a motorcycle. Fangqi is also a poor man. Zha Fu doesn''t know how to get a good one. He has just learned to drive, and the whole price is tossing about in the car.


    Wang Xin has the figure of a model and has been a model before. She can''t cope with things on the scene. In addition to learning to drive, it is to teach Fang Qi to "understand the overall situation". It is not good if he should take care of the leader''s face when he is with the leader and blindly try to suppress the leader''s limelight. We will also have to "talk to people and talk to ghosts" and act according to circumstances.


    He also found a lot of video materials to show him and taught him the etiquette of shaking hands, nodding, smiling, walking and so on.


    In his spare time, of course, he has to accompany the "little ping pong master". The girl is not easy to entangle. A small head of melon seeds is filled with strange questions and ideas that make people open their brains. In front of her, Fang Qi felt that his "CPU" configuration was too low to keep up.


    "Miao Miao, why didn''t you go to college?" She is only seventeen years old and has been pretending to be eighteen all day. It is estimated that she got her driving license through connections.


    Miao Miao dismisses: "cut, is it fun to go to college? This palace is in the youth class! "


    Fangqi certainly didn''t believe it. "I''m still from Yale. Blow hard."


    Miao Miao said, "my desk." were you fired? "


    "Cut, you were fired. The palace has finished her studies, but she dropped out without a thesis defense. "


    "Why did you drop out?"


    "I''m not in good health in this palace?"


    Fang Qi was depressed for a long time. He didn''t drop out of school because his family was poor, but Xiaoping Pong was actually because of "bad health"! Nigerian media, many gold girls are different. This reason is wonderful.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m depressed. Like you, I dropped out of school, but it''s not that I''m unhappy, but that my family is too poor. I borrowed the tuition all over the village in the first year, and I can''t borrow it in the second year."


    "Oh, what a pity. Come on, let the palace touch and comfort." The slender little hand touched Fang Qi''s face.


    "Didn''t you expect to go back and finish it?"


    "Hehe, I don''t want to go in after leaving that school. What I hate most in my life is studying. I hate it to death."


    Hearing her gnashing her teeth about the pain of studying, Fang Qi only thought that the girl was so funny. How much hatred did she have with the book? I''m afraid her problem is also "Book phobia".


    Looking at those certificates, you can see how she came from childhood. Compared with her peers, she lacks social vulgarity. It seems that she is wrapped under her mother''s wings. It''s no wonder that she will confront president Miao.


    "Deflate, what do you think reading is for?"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi looked up. "Can you get more money if you find a good job and a good daughter-in-law?"


    "But I already have it. I don''t have to consider whether I will die poor in the future, but I haven''t played well. The world is so hot, and I haven''t been able to play everywhere... Ho, can you take me to travel around the world?"


    "You have your mother, why should I take you to play?"


    "My mother, I don''t want to go out with her. I have a wish to let the people I like travel with me. You can walk along the river, or walk on the beach, climb mountains, bungee jump, drag racing... Uh huh, there are many kinds. "


    It turned out that Duke Duojin was not happy. Now he understands CHEN Ye''s free and easy attitude towards life.


    When I think about it, I think everyone''s life goals are so different. The goal of Heilongtan village is to make money and eat meat. My own idea is to help them make money as soon as possible, but the idea of little ping pong is to walk around and have a look.


    "Deflate, if the people in your village already have a lot of money, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s a good question to answer. Pick up girls and run around in a big car."


    Miao Miao "puffs" and laughs: "this ideal will soon come true. I''ll pick up my sister and get a girl. There''s also a big run. What else do you want to do?"


    Fang Qi thought, "now the rich people eat Baogu noodles, give the dog beef ribs, and then run to the mountains to build a small house and live in seclusion. I guess so. "


    "Hahaha, what are you fighting for? Now you are a millionaire. "


    "Er ~" Fang Qi was stunned. Isn''t it? What the rich want is to live in the mountains, "but I''m still poor. When I have money, I''ll go back to the mountains."


    It''s very interesting to discuss this problem with Miao Miao. Although the girl has a simple mind, her mind is by no means simple. The problems she thinks are fantastic ideas that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Although her thinking can be infinitely profound, Fang Qi still lives in the real world. As soon as he drives the car, speaks and walks in a polite way, he really feels the breath of ordinary people''s life.


    On the dinner table, Miao Dong looked at Fang Qi with a smile. Fang Qi only showed this face when he said Du Gongbo. Now looking at her like this, I don''t want to worry. This old woman has menopause syndrome. Even her hot and excellent daughter can force her like that. It''s not necessarily a good thing.


    Sure enough, she said, "Fang Qi, I heard that Miao Miao was very happy to talk to you."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Miao Miao to be spicy." Fang Qi readily agreed.


    "Alas, I blame her for forcing me too hard. She has always been in poor health, but since childhood, I have done it all by myself, so she will resist me. I don''t regret giving her a relaxed environment now. I hope I can make up for it and get rid of her regret. Can you help me? "


    Fang Qi was stunned: "Mr. Miao, how can I help you?"


    Miao Dong''s face showed a loving smile like an elder, "at home, you can call me aunt Miao. Don''t be so polite. You help me spend more time with her, and I''ll try my best to help you realize your dream. "


    "Er ~" Fang Qi was silly. "Let me travel with her?" Little ping pong said that he wanted to walk around with him.


    "She trusts you very much now, and I can only find a way to satisfy her. Fang Qi, I know you miss your village very much. I will use all my strength to help you. Are you optimistic? "


    Facing the eager eyes of Miao Dong, Fang Qi didn''t know how to answer for the moment. He could only vaguely promise: "I''ll talk to Miao Miao first. I''m afraid to answer you now. Please give me some time."

 Chapter 159

    After dinner, I went to Miao Miao''s room and happened to see Aunt Bai feeding Miao Miao, so I said, "aunt Bai, let me come."


    When ping pong saw him, his lips under the bandage tooted, "deflate, aren''t you very busy?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "you''re a table tennis player. Of course, I have to serve you well."


    Miao Miao''s straight drum eyes: "hum!"


    Although Fang Qi was worried, he had to coax her: "good, open your mouth. After eating, I''ll cut your pulse and see if the bandage on your face can be removed."


    As soon as he heard that the bandage could be removed, little ping-pong was happy again. "My face is so hot and rich. If you see it, it will be your loss."


    After feeding the porridge, Fang Qi closed his eyes to let her feel her pulse. In the end, he was in puberty. Coupled with the good medicine he prepared, the recovery speed was very amazing. Not only the damaged place has healed, but also the broken bone has grown a lot. More importantly, her bone has started secondary development, and the periosteum calcifies outside to form new bone.


    The little ping-pong asked impatiently, "how about it? Can you open it? Ah, I''m dying. "


    Fang Qi comforted: "don''t worry. I don''t want you to have any more problems. I''ll ask Dr. Tan to prepare." He came down and told Mr. Miao, who was overjoyed: "can you really open it? That''s great. I''ll ask Dr. Tan to come. "


    When Dr. Tan comes to prepare all the equipment, Miao Dong stands beside Miao Miao and holds her hand tightly. It seems that she is even more nervous than Miao Miao. Although Fang Qi promised to make Miaomiao recover, she hasn''t seen it after all.


    Fang Qi and Dr. Tan held their heads one by one and raised their pillows under the other. Fang Qi said to ping pong, "relax, don''t be too nervous." Tear off the tape and take off the bandage wrapped around your head. As the bandages became less and less, the black hair and white forehead slowly exposed. When the bandage was completely removed in the last circle, it was a perfect face in front of the public. This face is as smooth and delicate as a freshly shelled egg.


    At the moment of opening the bandage, Miao Dong ran to tears and wanted to reach out to touch his daughter''s face. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t move!" Scared, Miao Dong withdrew his hand again.


    Fangqi explained, "I have to check how the spine is recovering." Let Dr. Tan hold it well, stretch out his hand and touch it one by one on his spine. The place is a little abrupt, but the recovery is still very good. New bone colonization has grown around the damaged bone groove. Although it is still very soft, it will not take a long time to form hard bone colonization.


    "Dr. Tan, hold on and I''ll take off the support." Gently unscrew the buckle and remove the bracket.


    He also told Miao Miao: "your spine has not fully recovered. You can''t twist your neck suddenly."


    Little ping-pong is so happy, "don''t worry, I won''t toss."


    With tears in his eyes, Miao Dong said angrily, "it''s strange if you don''t toss around. If you''d taken my house apart well."


    Dr. Tan put her head on the pillow again: "Miao Miao, you are really getting more and more beautiful. You have a lot of meat longer than before. It''s better than going to Korea for cosmetic surgery. President Fang, your skills are amazing. "


    Little ping pong raised his hand and touched CuO''s face: "I don''t think so."


    The family came in and looked. Aunt Bai brought a mirror and held it in front of her: "Miao Miao, you are really looking better and better."


    Miao Dong sighed and said with a smile, "Miao Miao, really, looks better. His chin is not as sharp and thin as before, and his skin has turned white."


    Small ping-pong looked in the mirror for a long time. His eyebrows and eyes moved together and made faces. Suddenly, he thought that Fang Qi wanted to save money to marry his daughter-in-law. Looking at Fang Qi, he smiled: "so, I have hope."


    Fang Qi didn''t respond: "what''s hopeful?"


    "What you said, if you eat fat, you can be your daughter-in-law, and your father will agree."


    Fang Qi made a big red face and said awkwardly, "I''m talking about it. Let you eat more and grow up."


    All the people in the room were laughing. Fang Qi blushed and had a thick neck. He quickly slipped out. The girl didn''t open the door than the machine gun chick. When so many people said it, people didn''t know that Fang Qi was thinking of his son-in-law.


    The door-to-door son-in-law is not terrible. What''s terrible is what others think? Some people will say that he was thinking about the huge wealth of the Miao family to cure Miao Miao. Alas, this reputation is too ugly.


    The more you think about it, the more depressed you feel. What Miao Dong told him originally made him a little ready to move, but now he feels very uncomfortable with such an idea.


    Out of the villa, go to the Bailong lake. There is a circle of roads around the lake. In the past, the roads used to be lawns, and sometimes there were small woods. There are boats and corridor bridges, pavilions and pavilions by the lake. The European style column lights cast a hazy light.


    There were twos and threes of people walking along the forest path, the mother pushed the stroller, and the old man and woman didn''t walk along the path around the lake.


    Fang Qi sat under the drooping willow tree with a cigarette in his mouth. His heart said that according to this recovery speed, Miao Miao can fully recover in two months at most. Maybe she will leave Yuezhou before she fully recovers.


    Here is only a short stay. His roots are in Heilongtan village, Yueshan town and Yueshan county. He has to go back.


    Even if Mr. Miao doesn''t help him, he has to fight for it himself.


    Suddenly someone behind him said, "what are you thinking?"


    Fang Qi turned around and saw that it was Wang Xin. She had been with Fang Qi these days. She lived in the Miao villa at night. It was also heard that Miao Miao''s recovery was amazing. She not only didn''t leave any scars on her face, but also grew more beautiful.


    Before, she thought that this rogue prodigy must have confused Dong Miao. Now she thinks this guy really has a little skill.


    "Oh, it''s boring after dinner. Let''s sit together."


    Wang Xin is wearing a loose pullover on her upper body, small West shorts of pickled cabbage yellow below, a pair of crystal sandals on her feet, her hair scattered around her body, emitting the smell of shampoo after the bath.


    Fang Qi felt her nose itch as soon as she saw the white and dazzling long legs. However, the girl lifted her legs and shook left and right to touch his legs from time to time.


    "Well, it makes me commit a crime." Fang Qi''s ass moved to the side, not that he didn''t want to commit a crime, but that he was not in the mood at all.


    Wang Xin "ate" and smiled: "you committed a crime on the first day. When I was stupid?"


    "What crime did I... Commit, beating people?" Fangqi deliberately pretended to be stupid.


    "You cured Miao Miao. Dong Miao praised you to heaven. They said they wanted you to be a door-to-door son-in-law. Congratulations first." Wang Xin said this in a flat tone, even a little joking.


    "You make fun of me?" Fang Qi smiled, "I just can''t cure other people''s diseases. You people are really. I''m speechless."


    "Don''t forget that Miao Miao is Dong Miao''s only daughter. Miao Miao is her lifeblood. You''re right to let others think so. I guess Dong Miao must have this idea, otherwise how could she be so kind to you? Do you know who owns the Dodge kuwei you drive? "


    "Whose?" Fang Qimeng forced him. He didn''t think so much. Is Miao Dong a man with a story?

 Chapter 160

    Wang Xin reached out to pick off a leaf from Fang Qi''s head and took it in his hand to play earth shaking: "Mr. Miao collected the Dodge Car in the garage as a baby. No one is allowed to move. Even when Miao Miao wants to drive the car, he is not allowed. Why do you want to drive it for you? Are you more handsome than others?"


    "Oh, don''t beat around the bush. Whose car is that?" Fang Qi hurried. If so, Fang Qi can''t touch the car at all.


    "Feel it for yourself. Mr. Miao is the person I respect most. Although I haven''t been in the company for a long time, I know that Mr. Miao''s call "Iron Lady" is not a false reputation. She can create such a big industry. It can be seen that she is very comparable. But since Miaomiao''s accident, she has been in a mess. Have you thought about what other shareholders in the company will think? "


    Wang Xin''s words were like cold water, pouring Fang Qi from head to foot. Although she didn''t say it too bluntly, it at least showed that she knew some inside information of the company. It must be that the company spread some gossip against director Miao.


    Fang Qi didn''t understand that Wang Xin would tell himself these things. "Dong Miao trusts you so much. You should remind Dong Miao of these words, not tell me."


    "I''m Dong Miao''s man. Of course I''ll tell her. But if Miao Dong''s temper could easily listen to others, he would not have the nickname of iron lady. I''m just worried that if this goes on, several other shareholders will take the opportunity to make trouble with Mr. Miao. " Wang Xin played with the leaves in her hand, folded and unfolded, then folded and tore them gently, and the leaves were neatly torn in two.


    "You mean, let me remind Dong Miao?" Fang Qi couldn''t understand what Wang Xin wanted to express for a moment, and asked tentatively.


    "I just sigh. You think I didn''t say anything." Wang Xin stood up, flicked her finger, the leaves flew out, fell on the wooden chair, turned and walked away.


    Fang Qi watched her go away, a little confused.


    Seeing the car in the yard, he knew that more than two private detectives who had disappeared for many days came back. In the living room, aunt Bai asked Dong Miao. She said she was talking to someone in the study. Fang Qi looked around and followed aunt Bai to the kitchen. "Aunt Bai, do you know whose dodge car is?"


    Aunt Bai also saw that Miao Dong was in love with this door-to-door son-in-law. She didn''t hide it and said quietly, "that car belongs to Miao Miao''s father."


    Fang Qi suddenly felt his head stifled: "what about her father?"


    "I left. Miao Miao''s father is a senior official. It doesn''t mean that the official''s family members are not allowed to run enterprises, so I left. But they had a good relationship. When Miao Miao had an accident, his wife didn''t dare to tell him, for fear of affecting him. "


    Fang Qi suddenly realized that Miao Miao''s rake was a person with ID card. No wonder Miaomiao had an accident. He never showed up.


    Aunt Bai looked outside again and whispered, "I heard that someone was going to embarrass Mr. this time, so she played tricks behind his back."


    Fang Qi suddenly thought, is it the same force that someone wants to murder Miao Miao? This is no longer the gratitude and resentment of the Gao family and the Miao family, but they are involved in the sinister struggle for the right to rule.


    What does the investigation team''s investigation in Yueshan town have to do with the struggle between Miao Gao and his family? Although we can''t see any connection yet, if we stroke it deep, it will make you shudder.


    Fang Qi returned to his bedroom with a very complicated mood. His mind was haunted by the deep background of Miao Miao told him by Aunt Bai. As long as he was involved in this kind of thing, everyone would involuntarily choose to stand in line.


    He didn''t have that kind of consciousness. Seeing this kind of problem, he only thought of one word: go!


    There was chaos in her head. Suddenly, aunt Bai knocked at the door: "Mr. Fang, Mrs. Fang asked you to go."


    Fang Qi followed aunt Bai to the study and pushed the door in. There were more than two private detectives sitting on the sofa, while Miao Dong sat opposite them and waved to him: "come and sit down."


    Sitting opposite Yu xiansen, Fang Qi saw Wan xiansen take out a file, take out a stack of documents from it and hand it to him: "I''m sorry that your friend was killed, but I can''t overturn his case yet. All three members of the investigation team were seriously injured and are still being rescued in the hospital. "


    Fang Qi took it over and turned it over. It was similar to an investigation log. It was bound together with card pages, on which some clues were recorded.


    "According to the clues you provided, we found out that your friend was ordered. We checked his call records and an anonymous call gave him orders. As for the police to seal up his garage, according to the police station''s alarm records, there were accidents in that place for several days in a row, so it was sealed up. "


    Mr. Yu then said, "at least for now, we can''t find any flaws. Of course, we can''t help Lin Jingsheng find out the evidence. Of course, we have nothing to do with Lin Jingsheng. This matter can only be put aside. When this case has a turn for the better, we may be able to find clues. "


    Fang Qi saw the scene when "Uncle Lin" scolded the old ghost. He blamed the old ghost for telling others about his help, which showed that he didn''t want to know his relationship with the old ghost.


    "Is it possible that Lin Jingsheng deliberately ordered my friend to cut him to avoid responsibility?"


    Mr. Wan and Mr. Yu looked at each other, nodded and said, "it''s possible, but you''re just guessing. As far as we know, Lin Jingsheng was first sent from the provincial capital to Yueshan County for secret investigation. It can not be ruled out that he has been bribed to escape in order to cover up some facts. We''ll investigate it slowly. It''s said that Miao Miao has intermittent amnesia. What can you do to make her remember? "


    Fang Qi shook his head and looked at Mr. Miao: "Mr. Miao and I also said that it may be the spontaneous protective measures in her subconscious mind that blocked that memory. I can only induce her to eliminate her vigilance and relax, but I can''t guarantee that she will recall it."


    Yu xiansen put away the document: "Miao Miao''s memory is very important. Before she can recall it, you and Miao Miao are still in danger. The secret is no longer a secret, and they have no need to murder you."


    Miao Dong said aside, "it''s all right. Fang Qi won''t go until Miao Miao recovers."


    Fang Qi was depressed and didn''t know what to say. He really wanted to run just now. Here he was told not to run. If he ran, he would die. Nigerian media, he really doesn''t have front and rear eyes, otherwise he won''t get involved in this kind of thing, and the old ghost will die in vain.


    Wan xiansen asked again, "you sent Miao Miao back and met four people in the green belt under the overpass, didn''t you?"


    Fang Qi nodded.


    "Do you think their Kung Fu is a kind of Kung Fu?"


    Fang Qi thought, "I think it''s like hard Qigong. My body can''t move at all. My hands and feet hurt. Besides, it seems that their moves are quite simple. They should be hard work. "


    More than ten thousand people looked at each other and looked at Dong Miao. Their faces were very serious.

 Chapter 161

    Fang Qi didn''t know what they found. Miao Dong was gentle and said on his face, "go with Miao Miao first."


    Come out of the room, go upstairs and push open Miao Miao''s door. This guy is watching cartoons. He looks heartless and happy.


    "Deflate, are you here to play with me?" Fork out the cartoon.


    At this time, Fang Qi felt that he was so carefree with little ping pong. At least the joy was greater than the shit that hurt brain cells.


    "Why don''t you look?"


    "You stay with me."


    Fang Qi looked at her face: "well, a little beauty. Now you''re happy."


    "Happy fart. Your face is for others, and I can''t see it. If you are good at it, let me see it every day. I''m not talking about looking in the mirror. Don''t fool me."


    Fang Qi looked at her slightly baby fat face and pinched it. "Of course, there''s a way. You can take a selfie. You can see it all the time in front of your face."


    Small ping-pong suddenly caught his hand: "you are a small miracle doctor. There must be a way to cure the problem of small ping-pong. Why don''t you help me."


    Fang Qi felt embarrassed. "Miao Miao, you can''t talk nonsense about what we say next time, or I won''t accompany you."


    The little ping pong tooted his lips. "I''m just talking. If you''re angry, I''ll deflate you, deflate, ha ha ha."


    Fang Qi closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk to her anymore. The girl''s IQ was too high to fight with her.


    "Don''t be angry. I won''t make fun of you. Tell me something interesting about your village." Little ping pong shook his hand hard.


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll tell you my own story, and you have to tell your own story. Let''s exchange. It''s done." Then a couple surnamed Zhao drove home. Unexpectedly, they gave birth to a baby as soon as they got home. When they named it, they were sad. They took all the donkey excrement and eggs from the village, and even the dog excrement and cat eggs didn''t fall. Later, Dad patted his thigh: Yes, it''s called driving the donkey. From then on, the baby had a name: Zhao driving the donkey.


    Zhao Ganlv''s shoes went to college and also had a nickname: donkey.


    The little tongue in the throat of little ping-pong music bounced wildly.


    "What''s your nickname?"


    "Hoof, that''s what my classmates call it."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Do you know my nickname?"


    Fang Qi thought that the nickname of the students in the junior class of the University of science and technology would be different, "fat? Gourd baby? "White bone essence?"


    Ping Pong patted the quilt and smiled, "it''s fun. They call me small waist essence. I''m too thin, or I''ll be called brother monkey."


    Fang Qi picked up the paper at the head of the bed, folded it and threw it away. The plane swayed around and landed in front of the little ping-pong. She shouted in surprise: "Wow, deflate, you''re too powerful. How can you do it? I find you amazing. "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "you can call me magic, but don''t call me nervous."


    Ping Pong picked up the paper plane and threw it into the air. The plane spun in the air and fell straight down, but she was angry: "I don''t believe it!" He picked it up and threw it away. This time he didn''t fall down, but he hit the dresser.


    "If you bring it back, I''ll throw you a nice one."


    Fang Qi took the paper plane, but the plane rowed around ping pong and didn''t stop. It flew towards Fang Qi. Fang Qi reached out to catch it and said proudly, "say you can''t, you can''t."


    Ping Pong shouted angrily, "you stupid plane bullies me!" She took the plane and threw it again. This time she flew back. She stretched out her hand to pick it up, but the plane didn''t stop and flew to Fangqi again.


    Little ping pong pouted: "don''t be so naughty. You can even play with the plane. Don''t play anymore!"


    Fang Qi sat in front of the bed and looked at her with his chin. He studied the difference between the small ping pong in the original photo and that in reality. When he wanted to come to the small ping pong, he probably didn''t know what love was. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say to be his daughter-in-law in front of so many people.


    But do you know what "love" is now? It seems that only at the beginning did he have that hazy and sweet feeling about Luo Jinfeng. Now I want to taste the sweet and sour throbbing, but I can''t find it.


    Little ping pong showed him his hair and stretched out his hand to pull his mouth: "what''s the matter? It''s like a ghost."


    Fang Qi teased her: "I wonder if I can generate electricity for you."


    Little ping pong stared at him with big eyes. The expression on his face was vivid. He could make an expression bag and gnash his teeth: "I - electricity - death - you!"


    Fang Qi covered his face and smiled: "you''re not called electricity. Well, it''s called bull''s eye!"


    The little ping-pong closed his expression and quickly switched to a depressed look: "deflate, how long do you think it will take me to move around? Lying in bed every day, I''m going crazy. "


    Fang Qi lay on the quilt: "don''t talk, I''ll listen."


    The little ping-pong did not speak or move. When he looked up, he asked, "what did you hear?"


    "Well, there''s something going on. Several villains are fighting. One is mischievous, the other is naughty, and the other is naughty... Ouch, pinch me again!"


    "I''m sure you can''t say anything good." Little ping-pong yawned and Fang Qi got up: "OK, I''ve had enough today. I''ll turn off the lights and go to bed." In the light of the wall lamp, Ping Pong made a strange movement of a little rabbit scratching its claws.


    At breakfast the next day, Miao Dong said to each other, "come with me to the company and I''ll show you to them."


    Fang Qi hesitated: "aunt Miao, are some shareholders secretly opposed to you?"


    Miao Dong was stunned. "Who did you listen to?"


    Fang Qi said positively, "aunt Miao, I thank you for what you have done for me, but if you are unanimously opposed by other shareholders because of me, I think it''s better to think long-term and avoid the edge slowly for the time being."


    Mr. Miao''s face was dignified. "There are indeed some people who oppose it, but they didn''t expect that if they still blindly embrace such an industry, they would be dead. The company has encountered a bottleneck in its development. "


    Fang Qi thought, "why not? I''ll go with you. Let''s talk about a strategic intervention." Then say your plan.


    Miao Dong was silent for a moment. "OK, let''s do it. It''s just that you''ll work harder. In fact, investing in your company is not just to help you, but we also need to make expedient measures early to avoid being passive. "


    "I see what you mean, but we have to have some technical content. If we blindly suppress it, it may be counterproductive."


    Shuangjia group is located in the development zone. Fang Qi followed director Miao into her office in the group building. The board of directors was held at nine o''clock. Only a few minority shareholders came to the huge conference room in advance. According to Mr. Miao, there are 17 large and small shareholders, of which Mr. Miao accounts for 27% of the total equity and is the largest shareholder.


    However, until 9:00, there were still three major shareholders in the conference room who failed to arrive. Director Miao announced a meeting to continue to discuss new investment intentions.


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a strange voice outside the door: "Oh, no wonder Miao Dong really wants to get rid of us?"

 Chapter 162

    Fang Qining looked at the door with an eyebrow and saw the fat man with a bright top enter in high spirits. The fat man seemed to be surnamed Cai, accounting for 13% of the total shares. The other two have a thin knife face and a jujube core head, accounting for 10% and 7% respectively.


    Not to mention others, it is entirely possible for the three of them to veto the decision of director Miao. Cai, surnamed Cai, has a high power and has long controlled the two major departments of Finance and personnel. Thin knife face and jujube head supervise production and sales respectively. Although Mr. Miao is a part-time general manager who only cares about the purchase of materials, he is often constrained by them.


    Mr. Miao had no expression on his face: "please take Mr. Cai, Mr. Wang and Mr. Song to the meeting." Wang Xin continues to introduce the slides made by ppt. It is estimated that they have seen them, so they are all turning heads and ears, and few people listen carefully.


    Before Wang Xin finished his introduction, he was interrupted by President Cai: "President Miao, you said it a few days ago. We think it''s a great risk. We''ve discussed it, and we think it''s more reliable to be an old bank."


    Brother Dao and brother Zao also said, "yes, we invest in a completely unfamiliar industry. We are not familiar with it and don''t know how to do it. Don''t spend money on it."


    The following gang of people with smelly feet and downwind flags immediately agreed. For a moment, there was a buzzing in the conference room. Fang Qi felt as if he had gone into a big cesspit.


    President Cai glanced at President Miao with a look of color, then crossed Wang Xin, his eyes stayed on the black faced boy beside her, coughed, and immediately calmed down, "President Miao, do you bring us a guest? Let''s introduce ourselves. "


    Mr. Miao said quietly, "he''s a little girl''s life-saving doctor. There''s nothing to introduce. Since everyone wants to go to the black, well, I solemnly announce and ask the board of directors to approve my full withdrawal! Break up! " Pack up and turn around to go.


    All the shareholders in the meeting room were suddenly confused. If director Miao wanted to withdraw his capital, he would immediately submit an application for withdrawal. No matter whether the board of directors approved it or not, the Securities Commission would receive and release an adverse signal. 27% of his shares hit the stock. Within three days, a single share with a market value of more than 57 yuan would immediately become a piece of paper.


    "Miao Dong, you can''t go!" President Cai patted the table, stood up and howled angrily.


    Miao Dong turned back and sneered contemptuously, "since you are holding this straw, I will help you!"


    She took Wang Xin and Fang Qi back to her office. The conference room here was like boiling water poured into an ant nest and exploded.


    All the minority shareholders crowded in front of the three people and quarreled: "Mr. Cai, you''re making up your mind. I heard that Dong Miao''s daughter almost died this time and was saved by Shengsheng. It shows that Dong Miao''s proposal is not unreasonable. If we go on like this, we''ll all die. "


    "Yes, yes, let''s play with director Miao like this. We minority shareholders die faster!"


    Immediately, a group of shareholders shouted, "no, we have to find director Miao. We can discuss it. We can''t do that." As soon as someone takes the lead, someone will immediately go to find Miao Dong with huhula.


    There were still a few wall grass swaying and watching people running away in the conference room.


    The remaining two or three die-hard minority shareholders looked at the three people of CAI Wang and song: "Mr. Cai, send a message. Miao Yan is famous for being cruel. She said that if we kill us, we won''t fall."


    Cai always scratched liangding: "I didn''t know she would do this. None of her moves would work."


    President Song pinched the jujube core head: "everyone sit down, Lao sun, go and see what''s going on over there. If she wants to submit a divestment application, we can delay it for her, but if the media knows, it''s really over as soon as the news is announced." Old sun dianer ran to inquire about the news.


    President Song combed his gray hair: "Lao Cai, let''s compromise first. She said that we can send an investigation team and have a look. Our stock has been falling all the time. In this environment, it is impossible to reproduce brilliance. We also have to change our thinking. Maybe what Miao Yan said is a way to pass on risks. "


    President Cai waved his hand, "don''t worry. We have to calm down and wait a minute. We can''t bow to Miao Yan easily, otherwise our affairs will be difficult in the future." Just then the mobile phone rang. President Cai stood up and said, "I''ll answer the phone and you can talk."


    President Song watched him go out and said suspiciously, "what the hell is Lao Cai doing?"


    President Wang stabbed him: "we can''t be so stupid. We can go and have a look. Anyway, it''s not far away. Secret investigation is more effective than anything." Glanced at the two minority shareholders.


    The two minority shareholders flattered with their thumbs up: "President Wang is indeed a military talent. This move is high!"


    Mr. Miao''s office was a noisy mess. Mr. Miao looked at these minority shareholders: "I know everyone wants to make money, but do you know what the financial situation is now?" Someone whispered, "the financial report of the second quarter has not come out yet, and there is no shadow in the third quarter."


    Mr. Miao frowned: "Mr. Cai is in charge of finance, but now we don''t even know how to make money or lose money. You say, what confidence do I have in this company. If you think I''m right, I propose to restructure the company and publish the financial status every month. If you agree, please sign! "


    Wang Xin took out a newly printed resolution of the shareholders'' meeting and distributed it to each shareholder. These minority shareholders have long complained about Mr. Cai''s procrastination style, but no one dared to take the initiative. Now Mr. Miao asked them to sign, read the resolution and sign one after another.


    When all the signed resolutions were collected, Mr. Miao waved his hand: "all right, everyone go back to the conference room and have a meeting right away!"


    When they returned to the conference room again, the news of the reorganization had reached Cai WangSong''s ears. In the face of the overwhelming majority of the conference resolutions resulting in the structural reorganization, Mr. Cai sneered: "Mr. Miao, it''s really high. CAI has to admire that you sing a cup of wine to release the military power, which is more harmful than Zhao Kuangyin. OK! that ''s ok! that ''s ok! I took it. "


    This series of good play of trying to get away with lifting rights hit King CAI and song. They were looking for teeth everywhere, and they didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    As soon as the leadership structure was reorganized, the financial and personnel power was immediately under the control of director Miao, who immediately ordered the finance department to publish the financial status of the second quarter. There must be a reason why the finance department failed to publish it in time. The invited finance company immediately cleared the whole finance department. The preliminary conclusion was that the book was chaotic and the loss was serious.


    In full view of the public, director Miao reprimanded the financial manager, "shareholders, as the general manager, I will never tolerate someone reaching out for the company''s money!"


    Mr. Cai jumped over the wall and jumped up: "Mr. Miao, you are spitting blood!"


    Miao Dong sneered and joked: "Mr. Cai, I have already called the police. The police have filed a case for nearly half a year. I''m afraid you don''t know?"


    Several policemen came in at the door: "please come with us!"

 Chapter 163

    The shareholders were stunned and saw that the police handcuffed the financial manager and President CAI and took them away. Where is it to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? It''s clear that they want to kill Cai!


    Mr. Wang was quite calm, but Mr. Song, with a jujube core head, was very frightened. His face was very white. He kept asking, "what happened? Dong Miao, what''s going on? "


    Mr. Miao drank tea and cleared his throat: "we are a legal society. Let''s go through the procedures according to the law. I won''t comment on any senior leaders of the company. Let''s discuss the reorganization and investigation of Jishan hall. "


    Things did not go smoothly, and the resolution of the shareholders'' meeting was passed almost one side down.


    The whole meeting was not over until almost twelve o''clock. In the afternoon, we have to adjust the positions of various departments and eat in the company canteen at noon. Miao Dong asks Wang Xin to fetch two meals and send them to the office.


    The thrilling struggle in the morning opened Fang Qi''s eyes. At the beginning, the plan he discussed with Mr. Miao was not like this. Unexpectedly, Mr. Miao temporarily changed his mind and punched him one after another. Mr. Cai didn''t respond at all. Now he just put him down.


    "Mr. Miao, you already know that Mr. Cai is corrupt? Why not stop it earlier? "


    Miao Dong pursed his lips: "what you see is just the tip of the iceberg. The fact is more complicated than you think. Our company looks very beautiful on the surface. In fact, all forces want to intervene. This is only the first step of counterattack. It''s too early. In the afternoon, they will report the name list of the investigation team. Are you ready there? "


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "our general manager Ge is already preparing. It may not be as good as you think."


    Miao Dong smiled, "what I want to see is not the current situation of your company. The current situation can be changed, but when I see you, I know that your company is very promising. I am a businessman, of course, willing to invest in potential stocks. The road and Bridge Company has been stationed in your village, and the preliminary work is already in progress. Next time you go back, you may have to take a new road. "


    Zhao Sangang called him two days ago and said that the people have arrived, the land acquisition measurement has been completed, the mechanical equipment is leveling the road, and the construction speed is very fast.


    Wang Xin sent lunch and withdrew. Fang Qi and Miao Dong sat on the tea table for dinner. Thinking of the wonderful scene in the morning, Fang Qi said, "I heard that people in the company call you ''Iron Lady''?"


    "Ha ha, don''t listen to their nonsense. It''s scolding me, which means I''m arbitrary and domineering."


    Fang Qi smiled and thought of the strange thinking of little ping pong. I really have to say "tiger mother has no dog woman". When mothers are so tired, it''s strange that little ping pong doesn''t go against the sky.


    Now he somehow understands why the Miao board of directors is constantly involved in those cases of Yueshan. The secret struggle is manifested in the open, that is, the competition for power in the enterprise.


    It is unknown how many unknowable cruelties there will be behind her "tip of the iceberg". People only see the scenery of Miao Dong for a while, but they did not expect that she was at the forefront of the wave and might be involved in the underwater by the wave all the time.


    "Dong Miao, I think you are short of Qi and blood. Would you like to prescribe some tonic for you?"


    Miao dong put down his spoon and said, "I''ve been with you all day. I really didn''t ask you to prescribe tonic for me. Indeed, I also feel that my energy is getting worse and worse. My men are lack of capable generals. They all depend on themselves. Miaomiao''s business has hit me too hard. I hope she can be happy. This child has never bothered me, so I feel very uncomfortable. "


    Miao Dong''s thin face rippled with the radiance of the virgin, which made Fang Qi''s heart throb. No matter how strong the mother was, she also took care of her children in every way. After all, blood is thicker than water.


    "If you have something to do this afternoon, I won''t get in the way of the company. Let Wang Xin accompany me to the pharmacy. I''ll prepare some prescriptions to replenish your qi and blood."


    Fang Qi wants to clean up. Miao Dong said, "don''t worry. Let Wang Xin clean up. I have something to tell you."


    Wang Xin came in to clean up and made two cups of strong tea. Just about to withdraw, Miao Dong called her: "go and prepare some information about Fang Qi and Yahua group company immediately. I''ll use it in the afternoon."


    Come back: "don''t go in the afternoon. The protagonist in the afternoon is you. You must persuade them to invest, not investigate!"


    "Ah?" Fang Qi was stunned again. "Didn''t Mr. Miao say to investigate first?"


    "Fang Qi, you don''t know how strange the situation is. When you go back and forth, the opportunity will disappear. It''s up to you to persuade them that I''m not in a position to come forward, just as a spectator. If you want to seize this opportunity, you must listen to me, okay? "


    Although Mr. Miao''s tone was deliberative, the tone of the order was so indisputable. If he hadn''t remembered what had happened in the morning, he might also have a sense of resistance, but Mr. Miao couldn''t explain the secret fight under the "tip of the iceberg".


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Fang Qi nodded cautiously.


    "You just need to tell the truth without thinking about it. You have a rest first. The meeting will be held on time at two o''clock in the afternoon. I''ll take a rest, too. " Mr. Miao went into the next room. It is estimated that there must be a simple lounge behind him.


    Miao Dong took a blanket from inside and gave it to him. Fang Qi lay on the sofa and closed his eyes. What happened in the morning flashed in his mind like a movie. From the initial show of weakness to the final counterattack, and then to the pain of beating a drowning dog, Mr. Miao set it one by one. Not to mention that those people were beaten by President Cai, Fang Qi, who was watching, was also confused.


    However, Mr. Miao''s series of counterattacks were completed in less than two hours. Mr. Miao turned the tide and successfully recaptured the power of the company, and everything was settled.


    People with high IQ are different. He even wants to prescribe a prescription to replenish his brain. His brain is not big enough to react at all.


    Confused, little ping-pong called. I could imagine her looking like a ghost Toad''s eye. In a low voice, I asked, "deflate, are you whistling?"


    "Why don''t you sleep honestly?"


    "I''ve just smelled. I suddenly think of you. You didn''t come to see me today. You want to ask me what you''re doing."


    "Er ~" Fang Qi almost wanted to vomit. "Please, you are a girl. You have to tell me about this physiological problem?"


    "You''re a doctor. What''s the matter? Well - I just want to hear what you say. Eh, it''s so quiet over there. Didn''t you learn to drive?"


    "No, your mother brought you to the company for a meeting..." afraid of waking up Miao Dong, put his head in the blanket, "you should be good, Huhu -"


    "It''s so boring. When I''m ready, I''ll teach you to drive."


    "Well, you have to have a good sleep and raise fat. Otherwise, how can you be my daughter-in-law?"


    "Well, I''ll go Huhu, bye."


    Fang Qi pinched the phone, lifted the blanket, took a deep breath of fresh air, and thought that in the afternoon, we must fool these guys down and fool them to throw money!

 Chapter 164

    Before two o''clock, all shareholders were seated in the conference room, and then the leadership structure of the company that had not been adjusted in the morning was further improved.


    After that, Wang Xin began to play the PPT animation of Yahua Pharmaceutical Group. The following people whispered: "we''re not dealing with Yahua. What are we doing to introduce it?" But then we were introduced to the people''s pharmacy company invested in jishantang by Du Gongbo, general manager of Yahua, and everyone woke up like a dream.


    There are many pharmaceutical companies in China, but few large pharmaceutical groups like Yahua don''t know. Many drugs in the market are labeled by Yahua pharmaceutical, and imported drugs are monopolized by Yahua by nearly 20%.


    The following is Fang Qi''s personal profile. First, he boasted about his title of No. 1 in science, then introduced the giant Ganoderma lucidum, followed by the interview reports of provincial television and evening news, as well as the list, mobile phone number and home address of several serious patients treated by Fang Qi.


    Surprisingly, President Du was the first, but his mobile phone number and address were blocked.


    Wang Xin turned off the projector and the meeting room brightened up.


    Fang Qi stood up: "I''m the little miracle doctor in the PPT cartoon just now. In fact, this is not my magic, but the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. We always think that western medicine is more powerful than traditional Chinese medicine, but when I treat patients, the hospital dare not accept or treat them. Even President Du, a famous person, could not cure his disease in New York University Hospital. Now he is bent on investing in traditional Chinese medicine. But I didn''t completely cure him. He was too busy. I gave him a prescription to temporarily stop the development of his condition... "


    President Wang said loudly, "don''t tell us these God nagging things. Since we want to invest, we must be sure of investment. We can''t throw money into the water."


    Immediately someone echoed, "yes, please show us your hands."


    Fang Qi looked back at Dong Miao. She was lowering her head to take notes. Sure enough, she didn''t come in at all.


    "In that case, I''ll give you on-site diagnosis and treatment." He walked behind a shareholder and whispered, "you have a bone spur on the fourth bone on your back. It hurts when you sleep." The man was surprised and shouted, "how do you know?"


    "Here it is." Fang Qi reached out and touched the place. The man shouted, "it hurts!"


    "The hospital can''t operate because it grows on the spine. The doctor should have told you about the risk. If you insist on the operation, you may be paralyzed for a lifetime!"


    The man opened his mouth in surprise and didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Qi went behind President Wang again, "President Wang, although you are in good health, osteoporosis is very serious, because your constitution can''t absorb and retain calcium. If I''m right, you''ve had a bone fracture. "


    Mr. Wang remained calm and wanted to investigate all of them. She pretended to play tricks here. With Dong Miao''s ability, she can certainly do it.


    Fang Qi smiled and went back to the front, "well, I want to add some fun. Which shareholder will cooperate with me and randomly designate an irrelevant person. You say hello and write it on the paper, and I''ll diagnose him, and then announce the answer."


    Everyone was excited and ran out to find someone. I''ve never seen such a doctor before. It''s really called "see" disease. It''s true that you can judge what kind of disease it is just by looking at it.


    After a while, someone asked, "little miracle doctor, what''s wrong with him?"


    Fang Qi glanced at the man: "acute appendicitis, I had an operation, but the closing was painful, and I didn''t recover until three months later; In addition, you have indigestion, frequent hiccups, weak gastrointestinal contraction and hemorrhoids. "


    The people passed the paper and said, "it''s amazing, it''s accurate."


    Then five people were diagnosed in a row. The shareholders believed that the "little miracle doctor" was really not built, and others had real skills.


    President Song coughed and said, "our investment is a medicine for curing diseases, not to see what diseases others have. Can you do something to convince everyone? "


    All the people looked at Mr. Miao. Mr. Song''s words were obviously making trouble for people. How can they be cured at the scene of treatment?


    Fang Qi picked up the tea box, held a small handful of tea and handed it to the burping security guard: "put it in your mouth and chew it."


    The security guard took the tea and chewed it in his mouth. A minute later, he stopped burping. The security guard took Fang Qi''s hand: "miracle doctor, please, I must cure my disease. It''s hard."


    Several other people also begged one after another. Fang Qi asked Wang Xin for paper and pen, wrote the prescription on it and gave it to them: "let the drugstore prepare medicine and go back to boil. Remember, this medicine is only for your condition, and even if others are the same as your condition, they can''t eat it."


    Several people left with the prescription in gratitude.


    The shareholder with bone spurs on his spine ran to Fang Qi: "please treat my disease, too. I can only sleep on my side every day. It hurts when I touch it."


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "treatment is certainly OK, but I have conditions. I won''t force you to take a stake in our company, but you must help us do free publicity!"


    The shareholder nodded again and again: "it''s natural. I not only want to vote for it, but also let everyone vote for it. We don''t invest in such a good medicine. What are we going to invest in?" Looking back, "do you think so?"


    Some people in the crowd replied, "yes, since we invest, we want to make money!"


    President Wang sneered, "don''t you see it? What he said about investment is pharmaceutical, but what he showed to everyone is to see a doctor, which are two completely different concepts. And he just said that even if it is the same disease, you can''t eat indiscriminately, right, little miracle doctor? "


    Fang Qi nodded and replied, "yes, I said it just now. But Mr. Wang, don''t forget that we have an old saying: apply the right medicine to the case, even western medicine. People with the same cold will have allergic reactions and even have difficulty breathing. Therefore, what I prescribe is not a magic medicine that can cure all diseases. If you need to use the same medicine for the same disease, there will be a prompt on the drug manual to follow the doctor''s advice. I believe you should have seen it, President Wang. "


    President Wang awkwardly picked up his tea cup and drank water: "I''m just worried about investment mistakes." Look at everyone, "if you believe in Mr. Miao''s investment vision, you can pass it. I have no personal opinion."


    When he said this, president Song couldn''t say anything more. He took the initiative to say, "since there''s no opinion, let''s pass the investment intention?"


    Fang Qi looked at the large and small shareholders sitting: "I didn''t force everyone to invest. Since President Du of Yahua Group invested in us, I believe he will see further than me. Moreover, with a well-known platform like Yahua, it''s only a matter of time to make money. Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine and biopharmaceutical is the general direction of national development. I believe everyone knows what the prospect is. "


    Suddenly his cell phone rang, picked it up and answered, "Mr. Du, are you back?"

 Chapter 165

    President Du was very interested. "The master is not in the company. What are you doing in Yuezhou?"


    Even Miao Dong, who had been taking notes, looked up at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "there''s no way. Your admirers kidnapped me. No, it''s director Miao Yan of your business school. She said she saw you at the party and had to let me introduce you. Ha ha, this is your iron powder... Sorry, I can''t go back for the time being, because I''m treating director Miao''s daughter. You came here? OK, Mr. Miao will certainly be the host and have a good dinner for you. OK, bye ~ "


    Put down the phone and smiled at Miao Dong: "my corn is coming here."


    Miao Dong immediately stood up and said, "let''s get ready for reception immediately!" Turning to go, he turned back and looked at everyone, "Mr. Yahua is coming. You can either break up the meeting or continue the discussion. I''ll arrange the reception."


    President Song stabbed president Wang. They looked at each other and said in unison, "Mr. Miao, let''s also appoint an investigation team to investigate."


    Miao Dong waved his hand: "you study and decide this. I won''t participate for the time being."


    Hey, even Fang Qi has to be applauded by director Miao. This is what people call means and strategy. The medicine is enough for you. I''m not afraid that the medicine won''t reach you. Let the shareholders decide whether to invest or not.


    Returning to the office, Miao Dong immediately asked Wang Xin to arrange it and asked Fang Qi uneasily, "will he not like us?"


    Fang Qi wanted to laugh, but he didn''t expect that "Iron Lady" Miao Dong would be nervous, "Miao Dong, in fact, President Du is very ordinary, not as big as you think. You can have a good chat."


    Miao Dong and a group of people went down to meet him. Du Gongbo came out of Lexus. As soon as he saw Fang Qi, he shouted "master Fang", which stunned Miao Dong and them.


    Fang Qi introduced Miao Dong: "she is your iron powder, ha ha."


    Miao Dong sees Du Gongbo like a stiff little girl. I''m afraid Fang Qi has never seen such a funny scene again. Miao Dong is tough in the company, but he seems so at a loss in front of Du Gongbo.


    But soon, Miao Dong returned to normal and introduced to Du Gongbo how Fang Qi saved her daughter. Du Gongbo put his hands behind him and gave Fang Qi a thumb.


    After entering the company''s reception hall, the company was not qualified except for Wang and song.


    Director Miao took the opportunity to tell some interesting stories about the business school. Du Gongbo is the initiator and one of the directors of the business school, and sometimes presides over some activities. Each student is an elite selected from the whole country, and the number is not large, but there are not a few students in each session. He certainly can''t remember when Miao Yan was born, but seeing what she said so hot, he had to agree to talk about the business school.


    Fang Qi asked him, "let me have a look at the drug components you analyzed."


    "Yes, I just wanted to ask you." Du Gongbo took out the test results and handed them to Fang Qi. "If our pharmacy is too targeted, it can''t be mass produced. How can you ensure the safety of patients'' medication?"


    Fang Qi looked at the analytical components and said, "isn''t western medicine the same? Therefore, we should have a pharmacological laboratory to ensure that most people can take it without too many side effects. Of course, if some elements are removed, the therapeutic effect will be worse. But compared with western medicine, the effect is still very significant, at least there are no problems such as drug dependence. " Du Gongbo said: "originally, I still believed in the fine production of Western medicine. Now, traditional Chinese medicine abandons the concept of exquisite extraction and returns to nature, which is more in line with the concept of human yin-yang cycle."


    "Yes, our traditional Chinese medicine has been handed down for thousands of years. Now it''s time to rise." Miao Dong echoed.


    Du Gongbo suddenly craned his neck mysteriously: "I bring good news. The state will provide special funds to support our traditional Chinese medicine research, just like the drug research laboratory you just mentioned. We have applied, but in my opinion, it is unlikely that Yahua company can produce results, because our leading direction is western medicine. I intend to use this fund for the new company on the premise that you must develop one of the more than a dozen difficult and miscellaneous diseases that the state proposes to overcome. "


    Mr. Miao looked at Fang Qi, and Fang Qi looked at Du Gongbo: "you didn''t deceive me. You didn''t approve the application."


    Du Gongbo shrugged his shoulders: "of course, do you think national money is so easy to take? That''s why I came to discuss the establishment of a laboratory with you. If you can develop a drug for the promotion of Chinese medicine, the hospital must use drugs. Such a large market can make you a billionaire every minute. "


    Fang Qi said with a teasing smile, "sure enough, you are the essence of a businessman. You can''t get up early without profit. I thought you came to see me on purpose. "


    Dugong Bo glanced at Miao Dong and said that the boy was difficult to deal with. You should help me.


    Director Miao said, "Fang Qi, we can''t delay such a good policy. I propose to discuss it immediately." He also looked at Du Gongbo, "President Du also wants to invest?"


    Du Gongbo said, "of course, I brought this up. When I came here, the board of directors had held a meeting to discuss it. I will send them to visit and investigate soon. I told you that general manager Ge had already said. "


    Miao Dong got up and said, "you talk first. I''ll be right back if I have something to do." They winked at king song and went out together.


    Du Gongbo saw the three of them go out and asked Fang Qi, "she also wants to invest in you?"


    Fang Qi thinks that Miao Dong has been fighting with these old friends all morning. Now he thinks that it''s really unnecessary to pull them. If they are willing to chew the old coffin, let them hold it. As long as they have a leg with Yahua, their meat will flow. Do you still need to threaten and cheat again?


    "Yes, it''s not easy for our Miao Dong. If he wants to do something, he is constrained everywhere."


    Du Gongbo certainly knows the power struggle within the company. "I believe in making money for people with vision, but some people just don''t want to make it, and you can''t help it. What are you going to do about it? I asked the Secretary to send more than a dozen major diseases and requirements that need to be overcome to President GE''s mailbox. "


    Of course, this kind of thing should be done quickly, but Miao Miao here is not ready to do it. It''s unfair to throw away his hand and run away. After thinking about it, he said, "Dong Miao''s daughter can remove the stitches in a short time. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. Do it as I can. I can''t delay the time."


    The mobile phone tinkled. When I took it out, I saw that it was Ge Zhaozhao. I was busy answering. As soon as I heard Ge Zhaozhao talking, I was stunned: "what? Zhou ran proposed to continue liquidation? Son of a bitch! However, Mr. Miao will send an investigation team to investigate the investment, and Mr. Du will also send someone. You still can''t go. I''ll call you back in the evening about Zhou ran. "


    He took his cell phone and said, "son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 166

    Du Gongbo never saw master Fang get angry, so he smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re so angry?"


    Fang Qi didn''t hide it and told all the hardships of obtaining the certificate. Du Gongbo felt funny and helpless: "your land is too bureaucratic. No wonder they are so poor. If it''s difficult for you to get a certificate, you might as well use ours. "


    "Uh, uh, we were merged again?" Fangqi stared at him.


    "Hehe," Du Gongbo started, "if you want to make money, you want to make some conscience medicine. I don''t think it doesn''t matter who''s the name. Master Fang, your brain is so smart that you can''t turn this corner. "


    Fang Qi thought it was reasonable. When he did it, he couldn''t wait until the dead guys who didn''t do practical things issued certificates to Jishan hall. That would be late for the third autumn.


    "OK, I have to discuss this with general manager Ge. This... You know." Pick up the phone and call Ge Zhaozhao, "sister, I''ll immediately make a contract. The liquidation company will be designated by us, and the expenses will be paid by Zhou ran. He will sign the intention of the overall merger contract. If he dares to go back on his word, he''ll wait for a lawsuit."


    Ge Zhaozhao was stunned for a moment: "did you get any news? I heard that the gang system in the provincial capital is fighting fiercely. "


    Fang Qi scratched his nose. "Don''t worry about this. I''ll ask him again. Since he took the initiative, it means that he has no bottom in his heart... We can''t give him a chance to breathe. If you agree to go through the freeze merger procedures immediately, if you don''t agree, let him wait to die. "


    "Why are you so blunt now? Are you confident? "


    "I''m discussing with President Du about the traditional Chinese medicine research laboratory. If we can''t get it in a short time, we can do experiments against their qualifications. We can''t wait any longer."


    Ge Zhaozhao: "let me remind you that President Du will certainly have his ideas. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Fang Qi looked at Du Gongbo. The guy was looking at him with a guilty face and couldn''t help laughing: "sister, don''t worry, I''ll fix it."


    Du Gongbo: "what does general manager Ge say?"


    Fang Qi returned to the sofa and sat down, picked up the tea and drank a few mouthfuls: "Mr. Du, let''s make it clear that I borrow your sign, but the laboratory must belong to our company, and the products developed can be labeled as cooperation between the two sides. What do you think?"


    Du Gongbo laughed and nodded Fang Qi: "master is really a master. He is more and more business minded. If you want to climb up the ridge, I''ll send you a ladder. "


    "Your company will be profitable and win-win, but you don''t want to swallow it alone. Everyone makes money together."


    "OK, I''ll call the Secretary and ask the delegation to come to investigate immediately." Du Gongbo stood up and called.


    Fang Qi looked proud on his face and thought that this guy had obtained support in the board of directors of Yahua. His commitment to him should meet his expected goals.


    Just then, Miao Dong pushed the door in and stood at the door waving to him. Fang Qi followed her out.


    Mr. Miao showed him the letter of intent on the investment contract just printed: "at present, it is preliminarily planned to invest 100 million. If you sign it, they will send someone to inspect it immediately."


    Fang Qi looked, wow, director Miao is really tired of it. This is a real investment. It is completely different from the agreement intention signed by Zhou ran, which is equivalent to assuming legal responsibility. If you want to withdraw your capital and go back on your word, you have to bear the loss of Party A.


    Because jishantang people company, as Party A, does not have complete company qualification, it can not be used as a formal contract text, but can only be called "letter of intent".


    Fang Qi, long feifengwu signed on behalf of Party A. he is not a legal person of the company. This document must also be signed by GE Zhaozhao.


    Miao Dong handed the document to Wang Xin: "let president Wang and President song do it."


    Seeing that there was no one in the Secretary''s office, Fang Qi asked director Miao, "can you tell me what the provincial capital is doing? Our company has applied for a long time and has not given an official reply."


    Miao Dong said to his office, "what does president Du say?"


    "His investment is also purposeful. Let''s set up the laboratory first under the name of their company. The drugs for major diseases should be tested first. I promised him that the drugs tested would be labeled by their company, but when applying for Chinese medicine, both sides must cooperate, and we are the main body of the research party."


    Mr. Miao sat down in his chair and remained silent for a while. "At present, this is the fastest and most convenient way. With their platform, both application and development will be much smoother. As for the provincial capital, it is still unclear, and I can''t tell you too much. "


    Fang Qi smiled helplessly, "well, we can only look at this step by step. I''ve called general manager Ge and reception work has been done there."


    When they went in, Du Gongbo was holding a tea cup, crossing his legs, swaying his head and humming a tune.


    The three talked about the details for a while. Wang Xin came in: "Mr. Miao, the hotel is ready. Can we go now?"


    The banquet is arranged in the four-star foreign Jinjiang hotel. Sitting on the rotating restaurant on the 39th floor, you can have a panoramic view of Yuezhou city at the beginning of the bright lights.


    Miao Dong and Du Gongbo are people who have seen the world, but Fang Qi has never sat at such a high place to eat and looked around.


    Du Gongbo laughed and joked: "master, if you like, you can buy this building and eat on it every day."


    "No, actually I want to move the hotel to our village."


    President Miao and Du Gongbo looked at each other and laughed: "move your village to see the mountain scenery?"


    "Yes, get a bunch of beautiful women to play on it. I can sit and enjoy it." Fang Qi said shamelessly.


    Master Du Boqi laughed. He had such a wonderful idea of patting the table


    Miao Dong smiled awkwardly and took up the drink. He really couldn''t figure out how Fang Qi had such a strange idea in his head. Maybe he was old and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the young people.


    Things are almost talked about, and Du Gongbo is only short of signing the formal contract text, so the dinner time is very easy.


    Du Gongbo drank two cups of wine and began to blather about meat and vegetable jokes. He completely threw away the boss''s mask. Director Miao was embarrassed to listen. We won''t say the content of the paragraph. It''s all illegal words.


    Fang Qi reminded him, "Mr. Du, you are ill. Beware of drinking."


    "Ho ~ I''m afraid of farting with you as a master. To be honest, I''m not so relaxed with you when I''m with anyone."


    Mr. Miao thought of something: "Oh, by the way, Mr. Du, Fang Qi asked us to see their village. You just came. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. How about it?"


    Du Gongbo put down his glass. "Yes, I also want to go to their village this time. Master, but again, Yueshan is a good place. Let''s go tomorrow."


    Back to the Miao family in Bailong lake, as soon as he opened the door, Ping Pong threw the mouse over: "it''s agreed to accompany me!"

 Chapter 167

    Fang Qi caught the mouse. "I said, the doctor works part-time to earn money to marry his daughter-in-law. Of course, the company still needs me to take care of something." Sitting in front of her bed, holding her chin and watching her smile, "silly girl, do you miss me?"


    The little ping-pong "cut" contemptuously, twisted his face and threw him a big white eye: "it''s strange!"


    Fangqi held her hand. "I''ll see how long you can remove the splint."


    Miao Miao stopped moving and stared at him with two big black eyes for fear of spitting out words like "half a year" or "n months" from his mouth.


    "Well, it''s recovering well. It''s probably not a few days."


    Miao Miao stared: "God''s code hasn''t been called for a few days? Please say something reliable. I can''t stay in the palace for a day. "


    Aunt Bai picked up a bowl of soup: "Miao Miao, drink soup."


    Fangqi took the bowl: "I''ll come and feed the pig." Holding a spoon to her mouth, "darling, open your mouth!"


    Little ping-pong made all kinds of strange expressions on her face. Aunt Bai looked at the coke and withdrew happily.


    "My grandparents came to see me yesterday. My mother was afraid of being scolded by them, so she didn''t dare to tell them. I''m not allowed to call them. It''s so overbearing!" Little ping pong complained while eating.


    "Your mother is good for you. There are no parents in the world who don''t love their children. She is afraid that your grandparents will be sad, so you don''t blame her. "


    "Well... Well, I''ll listen to you and decide not to sue her."


    Fang Qi chuckled, "mischievous bear child, your mother is tired enough. You make trouble for her."


    Little ping-pong looked wronged, "if you don''t say it, you won''t sue black."


    Fang Qi put the bowl aside, picked up the tissue paper and wiped her mouth. "Tomorrow, your mother and I will go back to Yueshan County, so we can''t accompany you anymore. You should be good."


    Miao Er, grab him by the elbow


    Fang Qi scratched his nose and wanted to smoke his two mouths. It''s strange that he was talkative, "where can you go like this? When you''re well, I''ll take you for a ride on a motorcycle. Will you go? " Then tell her about the thrilling process of crazy racing.


    Little ping-pong opened his mouth: "Wow, you are really crazy. You are more crazy than me!" Then he grabbed his elbow, and his eyes shone like a demon grasping Tang Tang, "well, I''ll teach you to drag racing, and you''ll teach me to ride a motorcycle. It''s a deal!"


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to promise her casually. It was a small public move worth more than 10 billion. If Miao Dong knew that he tricked her to play with the motorcycle, he had to strangle him, but he couldn''t take it back, so he fooled her and said, "of course, but you have to take good care of your body first. I''ll take you crazy!"


    Miao Dong pushed the door in and talked to Miao Miao. He motioned Fang Qi to go out with her with his eyes. When he got to the study, Miao Dong asked him to sit down: "it''s inconvenient to say something in the company. Now I''ll tell you."


    Fang Qi immediately pricked up his ears and stared at Dong Miao''s face, because he was virtually involved in the provincial capital struggle.


    The secret of Miao Dong is beyond the imagination of Fang Qi.


    She has seven brothers and sisters, Miao Dongxing three. The seven brothers and sisters set foot in the mall early in their early years under the shadow of their parents, and they are all successful. The Miao family is also famous in Yuezhou, but their parents withdrew from politics and went back to their hometown to provide for the elderly early.


    Miao Miao''s father was just a small employee of his father at first, but his marriage to Dong Miao was unanimously opposed by the whole family. His father has always been upright and ups and downs in politics all his life. He opposes any relationship between his children and the government.


    After they got married, their relationship with the family was at an impasse. Soon Miao Miao was born, and Miao Miao''s father''s official career was like God''s help. But because of his relationship with Miao Dong, he stopped.


    Miao Dong took the initiative to divorce, and Miao Miao''s father entered the provincial capital.


    When listening to her, Fang Qi felt very incredible. How can a strong woman like Miao Dong tolerate such a scum man and pave the way for him, but he kicked him away. Perhaps, as people say, love never has a formula and makes no sense. It is a dose of Mongolian medicine that makes people confused.


    "Aunt Miao, have you ever regretted?"


    Miao Dong smiled: "I never regret when I do things. The only regret is that I am too harsh to Miao Miao."


    There is no reason why some people want to murder Miao Miao. This complex relationship between Miao and Dong makes the official struggle evolve into a shopping mall encirclement and strangulation. There are many people who covet the fat meat of Shuangjia group.


    Yuezhou mining group and meizhai real estate have been eyeing. The two companies have a close relationship with the official and have a deep background. The mining group was originally a benchmark enterprise supported by Lu Da, and later set foot in the real estate industry. The relationship between the two companies and Shuangjia group is still in chaos.


    "Lu Dayou?" Fang Qi looked at director Miao suspiciously, "what is this man doing?"


    "The big man who climbed up from Yuezhou has already retired, but he still has a wide range of contacts. He has been in office for too long. It''s not too much to say that his students are all over the province."


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of the great man who treated grandpa GE''s Overdose encephalopathy. Is it Lu Dayou? If so, Zhou Ran''s waist is really hard enough. With such an old official staff, he wants wind and rain. No wonder Mu monkey dares to say that they will never get their certificate.


    This is a competition between the old forces and the new forces. It''s really hard to say who will win. Lu Da has deep roots and luxuriant leaves. It''s so difficult to shake his relationship network with this big underwater fish stirring the water flow.


    "Aunt Miao, do you know who wanted to murder Miao Miao?"


    Miao Dong took a long breath and didn''t answer the question. Instead, he turned aside: "I think the investment transformation has not been a day or two. My father still has a vision, but I''ve been contradicting him." He took out a cigarette from the table and took a sip. "Miao Miao, like me at the beginning, is also a mother."


    Fang Qi finally heard something, "are you going to get rid of Shuangjia?"


    "No, I''ll clean up some guys who eat inside and eat outside. Of course, it''s not the time to fight. We still need to be at ease when we rush outside. We also need to endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities, hide our capabilities and bide our time."


    Fang Qi has seen the way of Miao Dong''s thunder. He has no doubt that Miao Dong can stabilize the whole double good situation and laugh to the end.


    "Aunt Miao, you''d better take back the Dodge. I''d better ride a motorcycle."


    "Why?" Miao Dong pressed the cigarette in the ashtray. "Don''t think so much. It''s not a good car. You''ve heard some gossip. To tell the truth, I''m just trying to get rid of the car and give you a favor."


    Ge Zhaozhao called and said, "I''ll draw up the information sent by President Du and the contract with Zhou ran. You can go online and have a look."


    Fang Qi logged in to the computer, opened the file, looked at it, and asked, "sister, your grandfather''s name is Lu Dayou?"

 Chapter 168

    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t reply for a while. The bare pole jumped in the dialog box, like GE Zhaozhao''s beating mood. Fang Qi left a message: "let''s be prepared and never be soft on Zhou ran! Strengthen cooperation with Asia and China! "


    "Fang Qi, who makes you have such strong self-confidence? I''m worried about you playing like this... "


    Fang Qi made a series of exclamation points, "sister, nothing is worse than not getting the production certificate? Well, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Since he wants to kill us, we must not give him a chance to breathe. I don''t believe how long Zhou ran can last. Sooner or later, the blowing bubble will break. Let''s give him a needle. "


    To kill Zhou ran, of course, we need to play some tricks, such as spreading some gossip, publishing merger advertisements in newspapers and publishing the documents signed by both sides. Whether it''s a lie or not. Zhou ran can''t cover it if he wants to.


    Occupy the city, attack people and attack the heart! Psychological warfare is necessary.


    Early the next morning, the two cars set off for Yueshan county and drove to Heilongtan village without stopping in the county. On the way up, Qi called Zhao Sangang: "brother Sangang, I''ll take two big guys to your house for dinner at noon. You''re ready to go next."


    Zhao Sangang: "what? Two bigwigs? " The machinery behind is noisy and can''t hear clearly.


    Fang Qi shouted to his mobile phone, "let you prepare some food and eat at your house at noon!"


    Zhao Sangang heard clearly this time, "OK, I''ll get your sister-in-law ready to go right away!"


    When the car arrived at the intersection of Black dragon Pool village, yuehill Town, there were stones on it. Two or three large roller mills were crushed and rolled on the gravel road. A row of stone trucks were stopped by the roadside. The stone workers were being dumped in turn. More than a dozen workers were covering their faces with shovel, and the dirt was flying again and again.


    Fang Qi saw Zhao Sangang smoking with a fat foreman and opened the window: "brother Sangang!"


    Zhao Sangang ran up: "I''m all gray. You go back to the village first and I''ll come right away."


    Du Gongbo looked around, "master, do you know Feng Shui?"


    Fang Qimeng forced: "I haven''t learned."


    Du Gongbo pointed to the mountains behind Heilongtan village and the surrounding mountains, "I think this should be a wonderful Feng Shui Bureau. Does your village have water?"


    Fang Qi replied, "there is a black dragon river."


    Du Gongbo talked endlessly about the potential of the divine code tiger and the luck of the dragon. Although the mountain has the potential of a tiger, there is a black dragon at the foot of the mountain. There is a struggle between the dragon and the tiger. Even if there are senior officials, there is a lot of fate. Seeing what he said, Fang Qi thought of his just unlucky nephew.


    "Believe it or not, the higher the position, the more you believe in it." Du Gongbo said, "this is a place to gather Qi and gather power. It''s lucky that the master was born in this mountain village."


    Fang Qi smiled. "It''s true to collect a fart. All the money in our village has been hugged by the branch, and the villagers are poor."


    The car stopped under the old locust tree in front of Zhao Sangang''s house. A group of bear children called the dog to drive the chicken and ran over and shouted, "Uncle Qizi, have you brought us sugar?"


    When Fang Qi patted his head on melon seeds, he really forgot about it. He took out sweet candy from his pocket: "don''t rob it. Bite one person and play at the same time. Don''t get in the way."


    Miao Dong took out two bags of mints and distributed them. The children dispersed in a crowd.


    Du Gongbo laughed: "master, you have high prestige."


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''ll show you around and come back for dinner later." Just then, when Zhao Sangang came back, Fang Qi introduced him again. Zhao Sangang said, "I''ll get two straw hats." Ride home.


    Starting from the east of the village, Zhao Sangang changed his clothes and brought three new straw hats. He walked around the edge of the village and introduced the landscape here. In fact, compared with Shennong mountain, the mountain in the southwest can only be regarded as a small hill, and the back is the main peak.


    The Heilong river winds and flows from the foot of the mountain, like a scarf surrounding the Heilongtan village in the middle.


    According to local chronicles, incense here has lasted for thousands of years, and there are countless temples on the mountain, which did not decline until modern times.


    From the small bamboo garden in the west of Fang Qi''s house, Fang Qi pointed to the next room: "this is my house. Come to my house and have a seat." Leading these people home, my mother was cooking when she suddenly saw Fang Qi leading so many people in: "Qizi, this is..."


    Fang Qi introduced it. My mother was busy pouring water and making tea. My father came in with a crutch from the backyard. Du Gongbo was very funny and held my father''s hand: "you are master Fang''s father. Nice to meet you!"


    Dad looked at the smiling fat man and didn''t know what to do. Fang Qi said, "Dad, this is president Du and that is president Miao. Come to our village."


    The old man pulled him aside and whispered, "it hurts a lot. I understand. What are you doing here?"


    Fang Qi knew that he couldn''t explain it to him for a moment. "Go back to the house and have a rest. We''ll go to brother Sangang''s house for dinner later."


    Miao Dong said to his mother, "elder sister, you don''t care about us. We just come and sit down and leave in a minute."


    Du Gongbo said: "Dong Miao, the scenery here is really good. If it can be further developed, it must be a good tourist attraction."


    Miao Dong sipped his tea. "I have an idea. Fang Qi can build a rehabilitation center here. You think if there is a rehabilitation center, there will be seriously ill patients from all over the country who come here for treatment. Are you afraid no one will travel?"


    Du Gongbo patted his thigh, "that''s a good idea. It can treat diseases and travel here. It will soon become a characteristic tourist area."


    Fang Qi listened to what they said and hurriedly said, "our village is the best place in the natural environment. There are many people and garbage everywhere. That''s not good."


    "Ho ~ you''re wrong to say that. No matter how good the environment is, you still need someone to manage it. Why don''t Mr. Du invite some planning experts to plan? As long as you plan, build and manage well, your village is still worried about keeping Jinshan and Yinshan poor?" Mr. Miao said to Du Gongbo, "President Du has a wide range of contacts in China. We should plan from a high starting point."


    Du Gongbo touched his chin: "I really have this idea when you say so. OK, I''ll go back and find some experts to have a look. We should not only protect the environment, but also build it into a medical rehabilitation center and tourist attraction. "


    When going to Zhao Sangang''s house for dinner, Fang Qi handed over everything to him: "brother Sangang, Du and director Miao want to build our village into a sanatorium and tourist destination. Let them contact you directly if there is anything."


    Zhao Sangang thought he had heard wrong: "do you want to build a tourist sanatorium? What shall we do? "


    Fang Qi explained to him, "just leave it alone and cooperate with them. They are both rich people. We welcome them to invest. As long as we make money in our village."


    On the way back to the county, he received a call from GE Zhaozhao, saying that the investigation teams of both sides had arrived and asked him whether he would return to the company in the afternoon. Mr. Miao was more anxious than anyone: "go back, let''s implement the laboratory first."


    Fangqi replied, "we''re already on the way. We''ll be there in a minute."

 Chapter 169

    According to ge Zhaozhao''s request, I drove back to the technical school. Sure enough, I saw several commercial cars from other provinces and cars from Yuezhou. Compared with the lineup of the investigation team of Yahua group, the investigation team of Shuangjia company is simply small.


    In addition to the more than a dozen shareholders led by President Wang and President song, there are only drivers left. But Yahua group has not only several major shareholders, but also sent senior management, engineers, accountants and other supporting personnel. Packed such a big meeting.


    Even Ge Zhaozhao did not expect that Yahua group would attach so much importance to this cooperation. When they came back, they stood up and applauded.


    Fang Qi was also a little confused: "so many people?"


    Ge Zhaozhao stabbed him quietly: "quickly say a few auspicious words to everyone!"


    Fang Qi coughed. Although he was a little nervous, it was still necessary to pretend to be forced. He dressed up in the formal dress that director Miao bought for him and was full of air.


    "On behalf of jishantang people''s pharmaceutical company, I would like to welcome all leading experts to visit. My qualification is relatively shallow. I''d better give the valuable opportunity to President Du." Please go to Du Gongbo.


    Gongbo has seen many such occasions, and walked to the front with a smile: "yesterday, I had preliminarily negotiated the investment intention with master Fang Zongfang, and was warmly entertained by director Miao, chairman of Shuangjia group." Pointing in the direction of Miao Dong, everyone looked at Miao Dong.


    "In fact, this is my long planned plan. I have contacted Fang Zong several times. I think our mountain is really a place where talents can be found. There is an idiom called" things are beautiful, heaven is precious, and people are outstanding ". We also went to president Fang''s Heilongtan village. President Fang once told me that if we lived in Heilongtan village for a year and a half, we would get better. Indeed, it was a good place to go. So I suggest that all senior executives of our company also go for a walk... "Turned to look at Fang Qi," am I talking more nonsense? Well, leave the opportunity to another investor, my younger sister, Mr. Miao! "


    The crowd laughed and the meeting room applauded.


    Mr. Miao blushed slightly and walked to the front. "Mr. Du is too polite. In fact, he is my teacher and my beacon light. He is a director of the business school, and I am his student. I''m from Yueshan. Jishan hall is a time-honored brand. I''m very impressed. But what made me decide to invest was our president Fang, who saved my daughter. I was impressed by his magical traditional Chinese medicine technology, and I was convinced by his human nature. "


    Fang Qi interrupted, "don''t put a high hat on me, Mr. Miao. Let''s talk about some substantive issues."


    "Well, as president Du said just now, we went to Heilongtan village and thought it was very good to build a rehabilitation center and scenic spot there. We have preliminarily reached a consensus with the two presidents. Next, we will invest in Heilongtan village. Now please tell us about the construction of the laboratory. "


    The following two groups of people whispered one after another. They originally said they came for the inspection of the laboratory, but they didn''t expect to encounter another investment direction.


    President Du talked endlessly on it, and Ge Zhaozhao quietly pulled Fang Qi aside: "what are you doing? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Fang Qi said, "they like that place. Do you blame me?"


    Ge Zhaozhao was afraid that the investment brought about by extraneous problems would fail. "Let''s talk about investment first and don''t do anything, OK?"


    Fang Qi looked at Mr. Du and Mr. Miao. "Now talk about investment. You don''t have to worry. They are asking for our cooperation. The national plan for tackling major diseases doesn''t wait. They are much more urgent than us."


    Ge Zhaozhao had to stop talking and Fang Qi asked¡° All moved here? "


    "Well, in order to welcome the delegation, we moved all the offices. I''ll tell you about Zhou ran later. "


    Du Gongbo had finished and asked Ge Zhaozhao to say a few words. Ge Zhaozhao stood up and said, "we have made full preparations. Let''s go and have a look at the laboratory site. We''ll discuss any deficiencies."


    I took everyone to the fifth floor. I didn''t think about doing a laboratory. The upper three floors were just cleaned out. Soon, they were all simply decorated again.


    Engineers and accountants from Yahua immediately measured and calculated that several laboratories need closed dust-free space. These redecoration planning and design alone also take a few days. After the visit, GE Zhaozhao asked Xiao Dong and Xiao Huang to assist Yahua personnel and arranged a separate office for them.


    When they returned to the conference room, Du Gongbo explained more than a dozen national major disease tackling projects. The new laboratory was built for this project.


    "I stayed in the United States for a long time. The United States studied major diseases decades earlier than us, but their ideas have been confined to chemicals with little effect. I also have a prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine. I always think that traditional Chinese medicine has declined and will soon be replaced by western medicine. But after a few years of treatment at New York University, they still sentenced me to death. And president Fang only gave me a prescription, which successfully curbed the development of the disease. "


    The audience listened quietly. The people brought by director Miao didn''t know the inside story, but the directors of Yahua knew what was wrong with Du Gongbo''s immune system.


    "At first, I thought it was a coincidence, or master Fang used some mysterious means to influence me. I also asked the laboratory to test the ingredients of the drug and brew it again. As a result, I ate the mouse. Later, I called president Fang and he told me that traditional Chinese medicine is not a simple combination of molecules, but the unity of heaven and man. " Look at the people below¡° Do you think this is a little... Nagging and familiar? "


    Now someone immediately replied, "this is the theory of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Yes! Now I understand that we have lost all the precious wealth left by our ancestors. I forget my ancestors and go to praise western medicine. That''s why my mind has changed so much. I don''t want to say more about theoretical knowledge. I teach others in front of president Fang. Now let''s talk about laboratory investment. Yahua company has held several rounds of meetings on this issue and preliminarily plans to invest 500 million. If it''s not enough, we can invest more! "


    Not only Ge Zhaozhao and Fang Qi were stunned, but also more than a dozen shareholders from director Miao and Shuangjia were surprised. When director Miao came, he signed a 100 million investment contract. Unexpectedly, it is only one-fifth of that of others. This news is quite unexpected.


    What does Yahua do? Are you not sure that people will throw so much money here?


    Next, the directors of Yahua also spoke one after another, which meant that Yahua''s investment strategy began to change significantly, promote the research and production of traditional Chinese medicine, and strive to build a large-scale benchmark enterprise of traditional Chinese medicine in China.


    Mr. Miao couldn''t sit still anymore. He took Fang Qi down quietly and took more than a dozen shareholders to Fang Qi''s office for an emergency meeting.

 Chapter 170

    Fang Qi, of course, was not easy to participate in the company''s internal meeting. He asked the machine gun chick to settle down and provide good service. He returned to the meeting and was dragged into his office by GE Zhaozhao as soon as he came to the door. The girl''s eyes were like thieves, and Fang Qi looked at her scalp numb.


    "Sister, even if I haven''t seen you for some days... You don''t have to look at me like that. Kuo is afraid!"


    Ge Zhaozhao beat him with anger and shame. "Fang Qi, I''ve convinced you. Don''t you talk to me about such a big thing?!"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "blame me again. President Du and I only reached a verbal agreement when we were in Yuezhou. People don''t say how much investment, how can I ask a lot? Instead, Mr. Miao forced other shareholders to make a resolution and signed a 100 million investment contract. I''ll tell you the complicated inside story later. "


    Ge Zhaozhao''s excited cheeks flushed: "so it can be settled today... I''m flustered."


    "Ha ha, let me hug and comfort you." Fang Qi shamelessly stretched out his hand to hug.


    "Don''t make trouble, let people see!" Push him away.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door rang, the machine gun chick stood at the door and immediately closed the door again.


    Ge Zhaozhao opened the door: "Qiyun, what''s going on?"


    The machine gun chick asked, "it''s getting late. Do you want to arrange the hotel?"


    "Of course! Do you still use me? Arrange it quickly! " Ge Zhaozhao said angrily, turned back and said to Fang Qi, "let''s go with you. What''s the matter if we all run away."


    When they returned to the conference room, they had almost said. President Du announced the signing of the contract. President Miao also finished their meeting and sat back.


    There was still some trouble when signing the contract with Yahua company, because the legal person qualification is the people''s pharmacy company. In the future, the contract needs to be reprinted, and the new name is to be determined. People''s pharmacies do not have the qualification to produce drugs, and another contract needs to be signed.


    It was not until seven o''clock that the signing was completed. Among them, Shuangjia group increased its investment by 200 million and merged the original investment of 100 million, with a total investment of 300 million. Like Yahua, a note is also listed for additional investment in the later stage according to the situation.


    At dinner, everyone discussed going to Heilongtan village tomorrow. Fang Qi didn''t dare to talk nonsense after listening to ge Zhaozhao, and asked Du Gongbo and Miao Dong to strongly recommend their grand plan.


    They settled down in the hotel. Fang Qi followed Ge Zhaozhao back to her house. When she entered the door, she just met Fang Mei coming back from her self-study: "brother, sister Zhaozhao, you''re back."


    Fang Qi was worried, "how can you go home alone?"


    "It''s all right. There are two other students who live in the next community. We''ll come back together."


    No wonder I didn''t see my sister at home. It turned out that she had come back to study.


    Seeing their red faces, Fang Mei wondered, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Ge Zhaozhao hugged Fang Mei: "your brother has done several great things and added fire to our company."


    Master Ge came over: "all right, don''t make trouble with the children. I''ll be happy if there''s anything happy."


    Fang Mei went back to her bedroom to do her homework. Old Ge made strong tea. Ge Zhaozhao took off his coat and sat down on the sofa: "today, he signed an 800 million contract with the two companies."


    Mr. Ge was calm: "don''t be too proud. People have invested so much money in you, but you have to repay it ten times and a hundred times."


    Fang Qi explained, "yes, they want to make a breakthrough in major diseases and occupy this highland. This is a trillion market. Despite what Du Gongbo and Miao Dong said, it''s still early to invest in our village. Our medicinal material base also needs to increase investment and first make the planting scale of medicinal materials. In this regard, I would like to ask the old man to be our guidance expert. "


    Ge Zhaozhao remembered the prescription Fang Qi had prescribed for Grandpa, so he said, "Grandpa, you might as well go and help them if you rest at home. When the laboratory starts to build here, we will need a large number of medicinal materials. I''m afraid we can''t supply them completely by relying on wild medicinal materials. "


    Mr. Ge stared: "do you dislike me for eating at home?"


    Ge Zhaozhao coquettishly said, "Grandpa, look at what you said. Do you know what prescription Fang Qi prescribes for you? Let me show you. " Run back to the bedroom.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t treat me?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "Sir, I said it''s an industry rule not to diagnose and treat, but I know what your disease is."


    Ge Zhaozhao took the prescription and handed it to his grandfather. When he looked at it, he wrote two words "move", and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, this prescription is interesting. OK, in that case, I''ll move."


    The grain will be harvested soon. Now is the key season for planting a batch of medicinal materials before winter. Master Ge went to guide at the right time. Good business. Master Ge starts to go back to the house to pack up his things. He will follow them to Heilongtan village tomorrow.


    Fang Qi asked Zhou ran what was going on. Ge Zhaozhao said that the contract had been sent to them, and there had been no response so far.


    Fang Qi told her a series of inside stories that director Miao had told him. Obviously, GE Zhaozhao knew something, but it was inconvenient to say it. He didn''t avoid some worries. "Things are too complicated. I''m afraid he can''t get the production qualification for a while and a half. Fortunately, you can work first against Yahua''s qualifications. "


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and took out the phone to call Wang Hongqi. This time he got through. As soon as he heard the voice of the old dirty ghost, he was angry. "Old man, you just climbed out of the coffin?"


    The old dirty ghost was unhappy: "little hooligan, fart if you have something to say!"


    Fang Qi was even more upset: "you bragged to me and forced me to help me with my ideas. I couldn''t see the ghost when looking for you. Tell me, where are you? I''ll find you!"


    The old dirty ghost smiled strangely, "I''m sure you want to find me. OK, old place, come here. It''s too boring to drink alone. Come and drink with me."


    Ge Zhaozhao pricked up his ears: "be careful!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, it''s not easy for him to make me."


    He pushed out his sister''s bike and rode to Huajia lane. When he knocked on the door, the wine came to his face. Wang Hongqi stood in the dim light of the night, like a lonely ghost. When he entered his small room, the lights inside also gave off a yellow light like a ghost.


    "You think you are an ancient tomb sect. You really look like a little dragon girl." Seeing Wang Hongqi''s ghost appearance, Fang Qi was naturally ironic and sarcastic. Anyway, he didn''t say anything nice.


    Wang Hongqi picked up a blue and white porcelain bowl and poured wine: "drink! Don''t be such nonsense! "


    Fang Qi took the wine and drank it three times. He felt something was wrong. He saw the old man''s eyes shining like the eyes of a wolf.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Qi''s brain is buzzing and his heart is screaming. He''s going to be planted in the hands of old hooligans to prevent fire, theft and old thieves.


    Wang Hongqi smiled, "little rabbit, do you really think you are an immortal?" The eagle picked up the Osprey and hit him, and Fang Qi fell to the ground.

 Chapter 171

    Before long, Fang Qi woke up again and saw that Wang Hongqi was still sitting on the broken rattan chair, crunching peanuts and chewing a few grains of wine. He moved and found that he was neither tied nor injured. He could move his hands and feet.


    Eh, what the hell is this old guy doing?


    Wang Hongqi knew he was awake and said, "another bowl."


    Fang Qi won''t have another bowl after he''s killed. He''s still muddled.


    "You... Poisoned me?" I feel like it''s not a symptom of poisoning. It''s strange. How can I lose consciousness all at once?


    "Poisoning?" Wang Hongqi sneered, "young boy, what good is it for me to poison you? You''re my gold master. I still have 10% of my shares in you. Where''s the share certificate?"


    Fang Qi patted the melon seeds on his head, "lying in the trough, patronizing to find you. I promise you I won''t default."


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid you want to keep your hand. I''m afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Fang Qi picked up the peanuts, threw them into his mouth and chewed them. "What happened just now? How can I say it?"


    "You smell it." Wang Hongqi nuzui at the blue and white porcelain bowl. Fang Qi smelled it and suddenly understood, "this is medicinal wine. Do you react with the glaze on the bowl?"


    "Eat a few peanuts before drinking."


    Fang Qi got up and drank again. Sure enough, he didn''t faint again. He couldn''t help laughing: "dead coffin, fuck your uncle, you scared me to death!"


    Wang Hongqi Hei hei, "young boy, I remind you that you will die sooner or later if you are so reckless."


    "I believe you will do this. You also play tricks with me, cut."


    "No one is worth believing except your own relatives. I heard that you are very popular recently. It seems that my treasure is right. "


    Fang Qi sipped his wine and chewed peanuts. "It''s just that two big bosses come to invest. They are the same gambler psychology as you. I bet heavily. Am I really awesome?" I can''t help but get a hand.


    He immediately remembered that he had been looking for the old dog these days, but he disappeared.


    "What are you doing these days? I can''t find you. "


    "Of course there''s a reason why I don''t answer your phone. Remember I said someone wanted to make Ganoderma lucidum? I''m looking into it. "


    Fang Qi stared: "by the way, what you told me, who wants to make Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Wang Hongqi waved his hand, "forget it, it''s useless to tell you. Let me remind you that you should keep a low profile. A big tree catches the wind, a famous move blasphemes, and it will lead to great disaster. I hope you will keep your head clear and don''t forget yourself when you learn Zhou Ran''s ways of dealing with people. "


    Fang Qi frowned: "didn''t you drink too much wine? What do you mean? Let me learn from Zhou ran? What is clear headed and what is forgetful? "


    "Zhou ran collapsed. Maybe you already know why he went downhill?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "you said he played too much? Or is his stall too big? "


    "Hey, hey," Wang Hongqi touched the bald melon seeds, "little rabbit, I don''t know if you''re really stupid or pretending. This news is for nothing. Any successful person, if you are arrogant, sooner or later someone will teach you how to behave every minute. "


    "Uncle, Zhou Ran is in the past. I''m no longer interested in him. Can you say something I like to hear? For example, how many benefits did the grain and oil company give Lu Dayou? "


    Wang Hongqi put down his wine bowl and shot with cold eyes.


    Fang Qi had never seen such a big reaction from the old dirty ghost. He couldn''t help cooling his back neck and tightening his muscles: "what do you think of me like that?"


    "Little rabbit, I advise you not to play with fire. If you play with fire, you will burn yourself!"


    Fang Qi smiled and began to pretend to be stupid, "what''s wrong with playing with fire? I don''t understand. "


    Wang Hongqi stared at him for a while. After a long time, he leaned back, took out the peony cigarette, put out the cigarette holder, held it in his mouth, struck a match and lit it. As soon as he smoked, Fang Qi also became addicted to smoking. He picked up his cigarette and played "monster practice" with the old dirty ghost.


    They haven''t spoken for a long time. The room is full of smoke and strange atmosphere.


    "The big leader is not as bad as you think, nor as vulgar as you think. Zhou Ran is a special case. There is no one. I can''t say the reason. Forget it, why do I nag you?" Wang Hongqi looked a little confused and pulled out a cigarette to connect it to the next one.


    Fang Qi still heard the clue: "do you know Lu Da?"


    "I saved him... We are all in the past tense. Toss as you like."


    Wang Hongqi stood up and took up the tea bowl: "are you still going?"


    Fang Qizheng had no head and no brain. Wang Hongqi was going to drive people out. He couldn''t help being unhappy. "Sir, you''re really old and confused. You can say half a word."


    "Get out!"


    Lying in the trough, the old dirty ghost almost didn''t throw the tea bowl in his face. Scared, Fang Qi hurried out and angrily dressed, "cut, great, dead old man!"


    "Hoo" the tea bowl flew over. Fang Qi jumped down the steps and was stunned for a few seconds, because there was no movement after the tea bowl flew over, there was no sound of smashing, and he didn''t know whether the old dirty ghost threw the tea bowl or the sole of his shoes.


    No matter what Fang Qi was afraid of the old guy, he pushed out his bike and ran. He also thought: it''s not surprising that the old dirty ghost has a leg with Lu Da for a long time. It''s not surprising that he has such a good news. The old man gave me a bad idea to cooperate with Zhou ran. Is Zhou ran the illegitimate son of Lu Dayou? No, Lu Dayou and Wang Hongqi are of the same age. There is a big age gap between them and Zhou ran.


    The old dirty ghost said, "they" don''t care and let themselves toss about? Can it be said that Zhou Ran is not covered?


    If so, you have to take advantage of the opportunity and think of a way to make Zhou ran beg!


    Now I think Zhou ran must have offended Lu Dayou, or he won''t be broken by someone. Not to mention how he treated his adoptive father''s family, Fang Qi was very upset because he was so outspoken. Do you think I set up a stall to sell vegetables?


    Go back and have a good discussion with sister Zhaozhao about the countermeasures to deal with Zhou ran. Go to hell!


    Fang Qi rode out of the street and turned the corner. He didn''t care that a car suddenly rushed out under the shade of the tree. When he found that it was wrong, the whole person had flown out, but the car didn''t stop at all, ran over from the bike and hit Fang Qi lying on the ground.


    The whole thing happened within a few seconds. There were few people in the street, and there were no people at this time. No one could see even if he ran over and killed a person.


    The car ran over Fang Qi and quickly turned the corner to escape. It crossed several roads and drove to Beicheng villa. It stopped in front of a prominent villa, and the electronic door opened slowly. The car pulled into the garage.


    From the car, a black faced man in his thirties got out of the garage, turned into the brightly lit living room, and said to Gao Peng in a wheelchair, "young master, it''s done!"


    Gao Peng asked coldly, "have you checked?"

 Chapter 172

    The man was stunned: "I knocked him away and ran over him again. Even if he had a golden bell cover and an iron cloth shirt, he couldn''t live." Looking at Gao Yu''s eyes, he was frightened. "I looked in the reversing mirror... There was a dead man lying behind."


    Gao Peng touched the stubble on his cheek. "Go and check the car to see if there is blood on it. Wash it and don''t leave any traces!"


    The man promised, turned back to the garage, opened the garage door, just went in and pressed the light, got a fist in the back of his head, and fell to the ground.


    Fang Qi dragged him into the car, crept out of the garage and flashed into the living room. Gao Pei was sitting in a wheelchair with the door on his back.


    Hearing the footsteps, Gao Peng was very angry: "I promised you the money would be given to you. It would be better so soon?" When he turned around, he found that Fang Qi was standing less than a few steps away from him. He was shocked, raised his elbow and released several crossbows and arrows.


    Fang Qi had expected this move. The pillow in his hand was blocked in front of him, and all the crossbows and arrows were shot into the pillow.


    Gao Pei still wants to throw things, but Fang Qi pulls him out with his face covered. Gao Pei is not a fool. He wants to give him some gadgets. He gets a fist on the back of his head and faints.


    The Jetta drove slowly to the door. The gatekeeper Wang was puzzled: "eh, does the young master want to go out for a walk?" Press the electronic door lock to open the door and look up at the car.


    The car stopped at a fork in the road near the Longhe bridge outside the city. Fang Qi dragged the unconscious black man into the trunk and woke Gao Pei. Gao Pei was confused. When he opened his eyes and saw his hands tied back, he knew it was over. However, the "young master" was used to being a bully and said in a loud voice, "it''s against the law to tie the old man out!"


    Fang Qi took the sole of his shoe and smoked a few times. "Don''t pretend to force me. Don''t you break the law to kill the old ghost!"


    Gao Pei''s nose was bleeding. He heard that he was an old ghost. He didn''t react for a moment, "what old ghost? Who did I kill? "


    The sole in Fang Qi''s hand raised in front of him: "dress up with me, right? Let the sole help you think. "


    Gao Pei quickly turned his face and said, "I know... Don''t fight, I said."


    Fangqi stopped, "say it." He picked up his cigarette and stared at him.


    "Your friend has nothing to do with me... If you don''t get in my way, I won''t trouble you."


    Fang Qi raised his right hand and pressed his head hard. Gao Pei''s face hit the front seat. He was too tall. His back seat hit his nose and mouth. Suddenly, his nose and mouth were full of sour and salty blood.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA! Dog day has the ability to kill me! "


    Fang Qi laughed: "it''s against the law to kill people. I won''t kill you, but I know how to make you feel worse than death!" Clench your fist and shine it on his back spine.


    Gao Yu immediately felt that the bones had been pulled, his whole body was numb, the muscles on his face twisted and twitched, and the beads of sweat as big as beans fell down. He stared round and couldn''t even speak. He seemed to have a bone stuck in his throat and his face was red. I''m afraid only he knew the pain.


    "How''s it going? I''ve been fighting for many years. There are hundreds of ways to punish you. I''m going to try it on you again. "


    Fang Qi twisted his neck and made a rattle. His left and right fingers also made a straight sound. Every sound was so harsh.


    "... I didn''t really hurt your friend. It was the police who bothered him. It has nothing to do with me."


    Fang Qi tilted his eyes, took the cigarette down and stuffed it into his mouth. The sole of his shoe knocked on his face, "don''t play flower work with me. I don''t want to hear this. I''ll give you a shocking education!" Raise the sole.


    "You mean Miao Miao..."


    Fang Qi put down the sole and said, "continue!"


    "Miao Miao is Miao Yan''s daughter. I''ve seen her before... I want to chase her, but Miao Miao dislikes me. I heard that she dropped out of school, so I tried to get close to her. She likes to be crazy, so I found someone to drive her. I didn''t expect her car to roll over suddenly... I really like her!"


    Fang Qi took the cigarette out of his mouth and said, "open your mouth!"


    Gao Pei knew he was going to torture him again. He was pinched by Fang Qi''s throat and forced into his mouth. Burning Gao Pei coughed and screamed, and vomited wildly.


    "You''re better at lying than me. Think I''m a fool?!" Swinging the sole is another "shock education".


    Gao Pei became a pig''s head. His face was full of blood and his eyes couldn''t open. He spit blood foam out of his mouth like a crab and leaned against his seat for breath.


    "Come on, I have limited patience. I don''t want to hear what you say about the dog blood drama of hate for love. Why on earth do you harm Miao Miao?"


    Gao Peng gasped for a while and vomited blood. "Light me a cigarette and I can tell you!"


    Fang Qi lit him a cigarette and put it in his mouth. "OK, go on!"


    "My father wants me to pursue her. Miao Yan has only one daughter. If the two families marry and take advantage of the Miao family''s strong assets and extensive contacts, our family will certainly not be bad. In fact, I don''t like her. My father forced her. "


    Fang Qi licked his lips: "that''s all?"


    "When I heard that she went back to Yueshan, I came back from the provincial capital to accompany her. I had a good time with her, but she was crazy and happy. If nothing had happened, it might have been done. My father asked me to have a traffic accident or something and kill her. "


    "Didn''t your father tell you it''s illegal to kill people?"


    "The traffic accident is an accident. My father can handle it." Gao Pei seems to have great confidence in his omnipotent father. With such a father, it''s not surprising to have such an asshole son.


    "Why did your father kill her?"


    "I heard that Miao Miao''s father is a senior official in the province. He led the secret investigation. The investigation involved a lot of people. These people are more or less related to our family. Without their care, my father could not have done so much... If my father was found to have paid bribes, my father would have to take a lawsuit, so he let me die. "


    "Oh, I see." Fang Qi finally understood that the Gao family was really not a fuel-saving lamp. Killing Miao Miao would certainly disturb her father, but it didn''t seem so simple.


    "Your family is also a shareholder of Jianmin martial arts school? Who else are the shareholders? "


    "Our family has shares, and many of them are dry shares sent out. They approved land and fees for the martial arts school."


    "You mean those who are officials and masters?"


    "Well, my father doesn''t give money for nothing, but gives them shares through the martial arts school. It''s equivalent to washing the money and becoming theirs."


    "I see," said Fang Qi with a laugh. "No wonder even the Secretary of our village is so black. Oh, by the way, do you know Feng ER Pang?"


    "You said Feng Daokui. He knew my father when he was at the grain station. He brought the new grain from the warehouse and took Chen millet back. He made a lot of black money."

 Chapter 173

    Fang Qi thought it funny, "you have a nest of snakes and mice and say that others make black money."


    The mobile phone tinkled. When I took it out, it turned out to be Wang Hongqi: "you kidnapped Gao Xianghuai''s son?"


    Fang Qi sneered, "didn''t you say it was up to me? Why are you nosing again? I''m at the Longhe bridge. "


    "Gao Xianghuai has called the police. You leave the scene and I''ll pick you up."


    Fang Qi took his cell phone and pushed open the door. Gao Peng suddenly shouted, "I''ve made it clear to you. What''s the matter with you leaving me here?"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t just leave you here. I''ll give you a ride." Put the car in neutral, push the car to the ditch below, and Gao pengran yelled: "lying in the trough, NIMA, let me out..."


    Fang Qi grabbed a piece of Dogtail grass and put it in his mouth. He turned and walked back. Sure enough, he didn''t go far. He saw the old dirty ghost''s Santana 2000 coming, opened the door and went in.


    Wang Hongqi was angry and said, "you haven''t caused enough trouble. You came to kidnap again!"


    Fang Qi was holding a straw stick in his mouth. He just felt that there was no love. "He drove and tried to kill me, which damaged one of my bicycles."


    Wang Hongqi drove back, "you''re not dead yet. It''s good if you''re not dead."


    "I ask you, do you know what the Gao family wants to do to Miao Miao?" Seeing him nod his head, he couldn''t help getting angry, "why didn''t you tell me!"


    "You asked me?" Wang Hongqi looked like a rogue, "what''s the relationship between the Miao family and you?"


    I really asked Fang Qi. If he and the old ghost hadn''t saved Miao Miao by accident, he didn''t know there were such bastards as Gao Yu in the world.


    "OK, now I ask you, why does Gao Yu want to kill Miao Miao?"


    "The relationship between them is too complicated. I''m afraid you don''t know what the relationship between Miao Zhichao and Gao Xianghuai is?"


    "Ang?" Miao Zhichao must be Miao Miao''s father. "What''s their relationship?"


    "How did Miao Zhichao climb up? What did he do in Yueshan county? " Wang Hongqi parked his car on the side of the street, "young boy, you can''t do whatever you want as soon as your mind is hot. You can''t imagine what''s behind it."


    Fang Qipeng mouth, indeed, he didn''t expect it to be so complicated. If it wasn''t for Miao Miao and Miao Dong''s investment, he wouldn''t be interested in digging the shit of Chen sesame and rotten millet. "Well, you''re right. The Gao family has nothing to do with me, but he provoked me and killed me again. Of course, it''s not over!" Open the door and close it with a clang.


    Wang Hongqi frowned, "you can''t be light. The old bones will be torn apart."


    Fang Qi pretended not to hear and whistled back.


    The next day, GE Zhaozhao took the shareholders of the two companies to visit Heilongtan village. Fang Qi and director Du Gongbo Miao continued to discuss follow-up matters and invested so much money. They must ensure that the money can produce results. After the investment plan comes out, the final accounts of the two companies must be reviewed.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know anything about these things. He''s just a companion. The company has an accountant making a budget.


    Soon the police called, "your name is Fangqi? We have a motorcycle here. We know it''s yours after verification. Please pick it up. "


    Fangqi almost forgot about it and asked the chick to find a driver to pull the motorcycle to repair.


    At noon, the shareholders came back and looked at their expressions. They were not as excited as they thought. After all, they were in a poor mountain valley in poor province. It was really difficult for people to invest how much money to build the scenic spot.


    Fang Qi knew this would be the result. Before the rehabilitation center was not famous, it was unrealistic to make Heilongtan village like a paradise.


    After dinner, the shareholders of both companies have to go back, leaving only project engineers and accountants to do design and budget here.


    In the afternoon, GE Zhaozhao called Fang Qi: "Zhou ran agrees with our plan in principle. What are we going to do?"


    Fang Qi sat half ass on her desk. "What else can we do? Let''s give him a evil code plan and draw up a merger contract right away. I''ll take the contract to sign it. Lao Tze... We don''t play games with him. If we want to come, we''ll play it for real."


    Ge Zhaozhao patted the table. "Can you give me some respect?" Seeing the scratch on his arm, "what have you done?"


    "Oh, I was bumped away last night."


    Ge Zhaozhao immediately looked nervous: "who wants to hit you again? Why do you always encounter these things? " The slender fingers gently stroked his arm, "you don''t even disinfect and bandage." Turn around and get the medicine.


    Fangqi pulled her: "I need to do this as soon as possible," looked at the bruise on my arm and said with a smile, "sister, if you have me in your heart, this injury is wool." I took a piece of white paper and sat on the sofa to write the contract.


    Compared with the machine gun chick''s contract, his contract is even more outrageous. Ge Zhaozhao returned it to him after reading it: "are you going to force him to death?"


    ¡°NO,NO,NO£¡¡± Fang Qi shook his finger. "I don''t intend to kill him. I just want him to bear a huge debt and sit through the bottom of the prison! Of course, before he goes to jail, he has to spit out his money to me. How much does he owe the bank? "


    "More than 30 million, how can you make him vomit? As long as you sell it, it will affect the interests of the bank. " Ge Zhaozhao didn''t know what tricks Fang Qi was playing. "Don''t involve our company!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to be a flower picking thief who lives among thousands of flowers and leaves don''t touch his body. Hey, hey."


    Ge Zhaozhao knew that someone must be unlucky, but he dealt with Zhou ran. If he was unlucky, let him fall.


    The machine gun chick knocked on the door and looked at Fang Qi: "someone is looking for you."


    Fang Qi pointed to the girl, "you have to educate her. I have a name and a surname. Call me either ''ho'', or maozi." Seeing that the big middle-aged man behind the chick knew something, he handed the contract to ge Zhaozhao: "go print it out and I''ll take it to sign the contract."


    Fang Qi let the middle-aged man into the house, "are you here to invest? Please sit down. " He closed the door and poured the man a glass of water.


    The middle-aged man sat on the sofa. Fang Qi sat on the boss''s chair and leaned back carelessly: "which company are you from?" Take out the cigarette and hold it in your mouth. "Our investment is a hot industry. We don''t have a chance if we come late."


    The man looked at him coldly, "you hurt my son''s leg, but you still have the face to sit here and talk shamelessly, and you''re not afraid of the police to catch you?"


    Fang Qi spits out smoke. "Don''t scare me. I graduated from Xiamen University."


    "If I call, the police will catch you. Do you believe it?"


    Fang Qi looked straight at the door, "Oh, I''m scared to death. It turns out that the police station is opened by your family."


    Gao Xianghuai looked up and down at Fang Qi with a mocking face. Unexpectedly, the little rabbit was smoother than the mouse falling into the oil bucket.

 Chapter 174

    "Since I''m not here to invest, I still have something to do. I''ll arrange someone to visit with you." Fang Qi got up to go. Gao Xianghuai said, "I have something to say to you!"


    Fang Qi returned to his seat. Gao Xianghuai took out an envelope from his body and put it on the tea table: "this is 20000 yuan. I''ll compensate you for your bike. I hope it will be irrelevant in the future. "


    Fang Qi came over and opened the envelope. Sure enough, it was all red heads. Hei hei said, "is this the sealing fee?"


    Gao Xianghuai stood up and was going to leave. After hearing this, he sat down again, "what do you want?"


    "It''s not what I want. You have to ask your bastard son what he wants. He wants to hurt me again and again and sends me off with two yuan?" Fang Qi dropped the envelope on the tea table and sat back in the boss''s chair.


    The phone rang again, "Hey, ha ha, President Zhou, I''m sorry, I haven''t read your contract yet. I''m busy now. Call back later."


    Gao Xianghuai sat quietly and even took a sip of tea. "What do you call Zhou ran?"


    "Why, do you know?"


    "No, I just read in the newspaper that you want to buy his company."


    Fangqi suddenly had a bad idea. He was originally a bad boy. This kind of bad water can run like a fountain at once¡° Yes, but now we have no money. Because it costs a lot of money to build and put into operation this laboratory, and it has invested one billion yuan. This is a national project, otherwise the two major companies invested could not be willing to invest so much. "


    "Oh, well, I''m against you, too. If the project is good, I can consider it."


    Fang Qi pretended to be surprised: "don''t you want to put me in the bureau?"


    Gao sighed to Huai: "my son is not sensible. Don''t be general with him. We all do business and make money with kindness."


    Fang Qi nodded: "in that case, let''s shake hands and make peace." Reach out and hold it with him, put the money in his pocket with the other hand, "I accept your sealing fee."


    Gao Xianghuai nodded and said, since you are greedy for money, it''s easy to do. I promise to kill you.


    They talked more and more speculation, completely forgetting that they were at war just now. Fang Qi told Gao Xianghuai about his current dilemma and said that he had been unable to win the business license for a long time. He planned to use his license to expand his business by merging Zhou Ran''s company.


    Afraid that the pit was not deep enough, Gao Xianghuai might not jump in. He stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to visit our laboratory."


    They went out of the office area to the laboratory above. Several engineers were measuring and drawing. Ge Zhaozhao called Fang Qi. They came to the office. It is conceivable that Dong Miao saw Gao Xianghuai''s expression.


    However, they were all old and treacherous, and their surprise was only short. Then they talked and laughed.


    Seeing that the two were talking and laughing, and secretly wanted to fight each other, Fang Qi felt that he might have done another bad thing.


    Let''s nod and show him the contract


    Ge Zhaozhao called him into his office and said, "what the hell are you doing? What is the origin of the man surnamed Gao? He still knows Dong Miao. "


    "Yes, it''s really a narrow road for friends to meet again. I''m going to let the Gao family clean up Zhou ran. As for what will happen, let''s watch a good play. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. "


    "Will you screw it up? These people are unreliable. Will nothing happen in the future if they are brought to our company? "


    Fang Qi smiled: "in addition to investment, you say we can be worse now. Instead of this, let the Gao family stare at Zhou ran. President Miao and Du Gongbo will leave tonight. I want to go back to Yuezhou with President Miao. Maybe Gao Xianghuai can handle Zhou ran and give him the problem, so we don''t have to worry about it. "


    Ge Zhaozhao was worried when he heard that he was leaving again. "Why do you want to leave again? Leave me a lot of stalls."


    "Sister, why are you becoming a little girl more and more." Look at her face carefully. "Are you okay?"


    Ge Zhaozhao showed him his face crimson. "The bigger the stall, the more bottomless I am."


    Let the chick call Gao Xianghuai over and take out the contract and give it to him: "it''s not difficult to enter the company. First accept an investment certificate. Gao is always a big enterprise. It''s certainly not difficult. I''ll leave it to you. By the way, Zhou Ran is hard to deal with. He slides like a loach. "


    He gave Gao Xianghuai Zhou Ran''s phone number and address. After he left, Fang Qi saw that GE Zhaozhao seemed a little depressed and enlightened her: "sister, do you know how to raise Gu?" Seeing her shaking her head, she said, "it''s to keep a lot of poisonous insects in a jar and let them kill each other. The rest is the most powerful."


    "You think of us as insects?" Ge Zhaozhao frowned and said, "how can I feel that you are becoming more and more unreliable."


    Miao Dong and Du Gongbo also came to them: "it''s getting late, and we''re going back."


    On the way back, Miao Dong was very unhappy: "how did you get him in?"


    "Where did I get him in? It''s clear that he called me. I''m just looking for a job for him. Zhou Ran''s business is difficult. I let him do it."


    "Will they be twisted into a rope?"


    I want to practice with you, but I want to practice with you


    Seeing Fang Qi say so, Miao Dong sighed: "Gao Xianghuai is hard to deal with. It''s said that Zhou Ran is also difficult to do. Anyone can do it. You can turn upside down. Don''t underestimate him."


    When I got home at 8 pm, the first thing was to see Miao Miao together. When I entered the door, this guy was tossing on the bed. His legs were pedaling in the air like a bicycle on the bed. When he saw Fang Qi behind her mother, he immediately shouted, "deflate, come and save me!"


    Miao Dong was very frightened to her. "You''re not well yet, so you''re tossing around!"


    Fang Qi was also afraid of her tossing out new problems, so he hurriedly asked her to put her legs down: "don''t move, I''ll show you if it''s OK." Touching his pulse, he saw little ping-pong looking forward to him and said, "it''ll be fine in two months."


    "Ah?" Miao Miao squeezed down two tears and immediately found that it was wrong. "You didn''t tell me for a long time the other day!"


    Miao Dong also looked at Fang Qi: "how many more days will it take?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I''m teasing her. You can remove the splint and let Dr. Tan help."


    Miaomiao screamed and hugged Fang Qi when she got up. It made him very embarrassed.


    Miao Dong just walked to the door and didn''t take this scene to heart. His daughter''s rapid recovery was inseparable from Fang Qi''s superb medical skills as a "little miracle doctor". If the daughter and Fang Qi can really succeed, it will be a great good thing for both Miao Miao and the Miao family.

 Chapter 175

    Removing the splint for Miao Miao is an earth shaking event for the Miao family. The girl''s cry can make the whole villa noisy. Even Miao Miao''s grandparents quarreled. When Dr. Tan came, they opened the bandage outside, and then opened the splint on Miao Miao''s arm to reveal the perfect white and tender arm inside.


    Fang Qi held her arm and pinched it gently, "does it hurt?"


    Miaomiao shook his head and pinched it to the end. The guy even "puffed" and laughed: "you creak people''s itchy meat!"


    Fang Qi asked her to raise her elbow again to see what was involved. He tried a few times and there was no problem at all.


    Then he removed the splint on her lower leg and bent it a few times to confirm that she was all right. Aunt Bai and director Miao helped her down and walk in two circles. Although it was not very convenient, they could move their feet.


    Grandpa is a gray but powerful old man, "Fang Qi, thank you for giving Miao Miao a second life."


    Grandma also said, "yes, we listen to her talking about how powerful ''deflation'' is all day." Then he smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    The family ate around the table. Miao Miao chattered with his grandparents while eating. People say it''s really next generation. Miao Miao is obviously more intimate with his grandparents than with Miao Dong.


    Fang Qi let her walk frequently, which can not only accelerate bone precipitation, but also make the muscles closely combine with the bones.


    Of course, director Miao was very happy. "It''s strange that you can let her sit down."


    Fang Qi said, "Oh, you''d better take a film tomorrow to see if the bone cracks are long and tight. After all, I was injured. I''d better be careful in the future. "


    After such a long bed rest, Miaomiao is indeed fatter and much better in spirit than the photo.


    "Deflate, I''m fine. Are you leaving?"


    Miao Dong immediately replied, "it''s impossible. Although you have removed the splint, it''s not completely good yet. They all agreed to wait until you are well. Right, Fangqi? "


    Seeing Miao Miao looking forward, Fang Qi had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll go when you can ride a bike."


    After dinner, Fang Qi helped Miao Miao around in the living room, but this guy thought the home was too stuffy and had to go out for a walk. After getting the consent of director Miao, Fang Qi helped her to walk slowly to Bailong lake.


    Miao Miao greedily breathed the air outside, "deflate, will you take me to travel?"


    "Er, ping pong, I have a lot to do. You haven''t talked to your mother for a long time. You don''t know her haggard appearance when I first saw her. And go to church to pray for you. "


    Miao Miao took out the chain hanging around her neck. "My mother said you found it, didn''t you?"


    "Well," Fang Qi thought of the several nights he had spent with the old ghost in his garage. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    "What do you think?" Miao Miao held him. "Aren''t you happy?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and sighed: "the night I saved you, I was in my friend''s garage... But he is dead now."


    "Because of me?" Miaomiao opened her eyes wide, and her eyes were shining under the slightly bright road light.


    "Not exactly," Fang Qi didn''t know how to explain it to her for a moment, "but he died not many days later." When you think of the compensation, you must go to the old ghost''s house to see his parents when you are free.


    Originally, he hated Mr. Miao for failing to protect the old ghost in time. Now I think, even if the old ghost doesn''t work in that place, with his mind of knowing kindness and seeking revenge, Lin Jingsheng will let him die without hesitation.


    If a man is so foolish and loyal, he really doesn''t know whether to be sad or pitiful for him.


    Fang Qi now regrets that he didn''t ask Lin Jingsheng exactly what he did. If he was with an old ghost, he would definitely stop him. However, there is not so much if it has been a fait accompli and cannot be changed.


    For a moment, both of them were speechless. Miao Miao coaxed him: "don''t be sad. You still have me. I''m sure I''m no worse than him!"


    Fang Qi hehe, "yes, no one can compare with you."


    After walking for a while, Miao Miao was a little Jiao and panting. Fang Qi pointed to the wooden chair in front of him: "let''s sit down and have a rest and go back."


    Fang Qi looked at her: "Miao Miao, you are already an adult. You can''t be so childish anymore."


    Miao Miao leaned against him and said, "let me lie down on you. I''m so tired."


    Fang Qi put her on his lap and listened to her buzzing like a little bee.


    "Do you know that when I was dying of pain, as soon as you approached me, I thought you could save me. Now I think of it, it''s wonderful, as if you were my life-saving straw. Let me guess right. You really saved me. "


    "Maybe I stepped on the monkey''s stool - Ape dung."


    Miao Miao was stunned, then burst into laughter and scratched on him: "I stepped on it, you are ape dung!"


    The next day, Fang Qi was going to learn to drive as usual. He mastered it quickly and could take the road test soon. Wang Xin doesn''t come anymore. Miao Miao accompanies Fang Qi to learn to drive every day.


    The coach looked at Miao Miao and whispered to Fang Qi, "have you changed your girlfriend again? More and more beautiful, you can. "


    Fang Qi wanted to spit blood. "This is our Miao Dong''s daughter, okay."


    Miao Miao cheered him on the day of the road test: "get the photo early and take me for a ride." Sure enough, everything went unexpectedly smoothly. On the day he got the driving license, Fang Qi drove qikuwei out of the city with Miao Miao and drove on the ring expressway.


    Miao Miao shouted excitedly, "my mother won''t let me drive this car. The more she doesn''t let me drive, the more she wants to drive. You''ll make me have a good time later, all right. "


    Fang Qi honked his horn and pointed to the sign in front of him. "This car is not suitable for you. You can''t go crazy on the highway."


    Miao Miao came to make trouble, "let me have a good time."


    Fang Qi gave her a squeaky itch, "don''t make trouble, this is a high-speed. Come back and let you drive, all right. "


    Suddenly I saw a jeep coming from behind. The front and side of the jeep were equipped with anti-collision bars. The speed was definitely over 180 yards. Then I saw a black business car blocking in front, driving slowly in the middle of the road.


    Fang Qi felt something was wrong. He quickly checked the nearest exit, which was 500 meters away, and said to Miao Miao, "let''s get off the highway right away!"


    Miao Miao didn''t know where he was. "Why are you getting off the highway here?"


    Fang Qi said, "the car behind me is too fast. I''m afraid of an accident." There was a little Gongju of more than 10 billion in the car. In case of an accident, he couldn''t afford to pay for it, and he couldn''t make a job with Mr. Miao.


    The jeep is getting closer and closer. It seems to be slowing down, but the speed is also quite amazing.


    When passing the intersection, Fangqi didn''t turn Fangqi immediately. When driving to two-thirds, the jeep was very close, and the horn sounded loud. Fangqi suddenly hit the steering wheel, and the Dodger turned off the road with the scream of friction.


    The jeep rolled up and rushed past.

 Chapter 176

    As the jeep passed by, a man with big sunglasses stretched out a hand with his middle finger up from the window.


    Dodge squeaked and screamed, and tilted across the fork road. The front of the car was less than 30 cm away from the guardrail. The huge inertia led the whole side of the car to stand up 40 degrees. Fang Qi quickly engaged the second gear and turned the steering wheel back. The car scratched a twisted rut on the road and finally slowed down.


    They looked at each other in shock, and then both smiled.


    Miao Miao shouted excitedly, "Wow, you''re crazy! crazy! Madman! "


    Fang Qi slowly drove off the highway and drove along the circling next road into the toll gate not far away. There was a small town down the toll station. The town is built close to the mountain, with rows of rows on top of each other.


    "Good place. Shall we go in and have a look?" Miaomiao talks to the town.


    Fang Qi was not sure that the jeep just wanted to knock them over. If they returned from the next intersection, it would be very dangerous, so he parked the car on the side of the road and glanced at the electronic navigation screen. "Miao Miao, we shouldn''t stay here too long. I''m afraid they''ll get bored when they come back."


    Miao Miao has experienced life and death once, but the girl doesn''t seem to take it seriously at all. Also sneered at him: "deflate, are you afraid?"


    If Fang Qi was hot before, he would not care. Even if there were Wulin experts in front of him, he would regard it as easy. But it''s different today. There''s a Miao in the car who doesn''t know that his brain hole is bigger than heaven and his courage is three times bigger than Japanese melons.


    I don''t know who the girl film recruited. Gao Pei wanted to kill her because he was afraid that his father would be investigated. Is it the same reason that these people want to harm them? Yuezhou has a group of people who hate the Miao family like Yueshan county?


    Or is the part of amnesia their big secret? Cake sellers, if this is the case, it''s better to leave here quickly.


    "Miao Miao!"


    "Bleed..."


    They almost called each other at the same time and looked at each other, "Miao Miao, let''s go back."


    "Deflate, I''m hungry."


    Fang Qi looked at the time. This is a deep mountain and wild ridge. The next exit is at least 32 kilometers away. It still takes time to turn back. Looking at Miao Miao''s pitiful little eyes, he really couldn''t bear to brush her mind. "OK, let''s go after eating in the town."


    This town is not so much called a town as a larger village. The road bends to the northeast, and the road is cement pavement. On the street, there are villagers carrying burdens and riding motorcycles. It seems that they have just passed a market.


    On the road, there are ears of grain, straw and vegetable leaves. In the distance, there are a lot of sheds, and a few people are selling pork and mutton.


    There is a narrow qingshibancha street beside the road. Miao Miao sees the excited window: "look, there must be delicious food in that place. Stop!"


    Fang Qi parked his car in the open space. Miao Miao got off and ran down the street. Fang Qi had to chase her: "crazy girl, slow down!"


    The streets were bustling with people coming and going. Villagers in different costumes led piglets. Red faced women also carried bamboo baskets, in which either dolls or shopping.


    Miao Miao took Fang Qi''s hand, and his big eyes only looked at the place where he ate, squeezing around in the crowd.


    Not far away, I saw a small hotel obliquely inserted with changed color flags. The hotel was steaming and the people inside came in and out. Fang Qi followed Miao Miao into some dark Hotel and saw seven or eight square tables in it. On each table sat villagers going to the market. But looking at them like that, they are not eating at all, but drinking tea in a sea bowl.


    There is also a patio behind the hotel. Behind the patio is a one-man ancient stage. The colorful faces singing on it are jumping around, and the gongs, drums, erhu teeth are rattling.


    "Miao Miao, this is a stage. Let''s go to the rice stall."


    But the guy forgot to be hungry again and kept shouting to see the play. Fang Qi was so angry that he found a seat for her to sit down: "don''t run around, I''ll buy you food."


    Miao Miao stared at the ancient theater and nodded vigorously.


    Fang Qi came out and walked on. After walking hundreds of meters, he finally saw a small restaurant with the same appearance inside. There was an endless stream of diners. Fang Qi went in and saw a fat man standing in front of a row of meals serving food. Next to him, a girl dressed as a Miao nationality was collecting money. He saw Fang Qi say hello: "have dinner?"


    Fang Qi saw a big stove behind the fat man. Dozens of centimeters high bamboo tubes were piled on the stove. The heat was steaming on them. He pointed to those bamboo tubes and asked, "what''s that?"


    "That''s our Miao''s bamboo rice. Do you want to buy it?" Asked the girl.


    "Give me two." Fang Qi paid the money, picked up the bamboo rice and ran away. When he ran back to the old teahouse, Miao Miao was drinking tea with a big black tea bowl, and there were several pieces of oil Ciba on the plate in front of him.


    "Look what I bought for you." Fang Qi poured out the bamboo tube and found that he had lost his head. He even forgot to take the chopsticks. Turning around, I wanted to ask the teahouse owner for two pairs of chopsticks. I didn''t want the Miao woman to run in breathlessly. The silver ornaments on her head jingled: "Ho, you run fast. Don''t want chopsticks?" He handed him the money in his hand. "Promise, your change."


    Fang Qi giggled and scratched his head: "thank you. You brought it for me."


    Miao Miao heard Fang Qi talking to others and jumped over: "who are you talking to?" I saw the Miao girl, looked up and down for a few seconds, dragged Fang Qi in front of him, like a hen protecting chicken cubs, "what do you want to do?"


    The Miao girl hurriedly stepped back, "he gave too much money... I sent you chopsticks, so I''ll go."


    Fang Qi felt sorry and pulled Miao Miao aside. "You''re sick. They kindly sent something."


    Miao Miao looked at the girl out of the teahouse, and then proudly screwed up his little head and pulled him up. "I don''t want people to rob you in this palace. I heard it''s popular to rob people here."


    Fang Qi cried and laughed, "Miao Miao, don''t make trouble, shall we go back after dinner."


    Miao Miao was eating and watching a play, vaguely dealing with him,.


    Fang Qixin said that the goods have been closed for too long. It''s not easy to catch a chance. I''m afraid it''s harder to let her go home like this than to kill her. Let her play first, and then you can''t compensate with her in advance.


    Miao Miao is eating bamboo rice. He always praises its delicious. It''s Smoked diced meat, pickled with chili and steamed rice. The rice is also mixed with bamboo fragrance. It''s strange that it''s not delicious.


    Fang Qi could not help turning his head when he heard someone talking in the street. He saw several people looking around and talking loudly.


    As soon as he saw the standing Mao man wearing big sunglasses, Fang Qi was surprised. He quickly pulled Miao Miao''s hand and whispered, "no, I''m coming! Let''s run back. "


    The girl wondered and turned to look, "where?"

 Chapter 177

    Fang Qi pulled her up and was about to run. Miao Miao reached out and grabbed a piece of oil glutinous rice cake and stuffed it in his mouth. He also conveniently put two half eaten bamboo rice in a plastic bag. He said vaguely: "haven''t finished yet..."


    Fang Qi saw the girl''s calmness. He turned around and saw the big sunglasses standing here. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time. The cat slipped into the courtyard and went under the ancient theater.


    Above this ancient theater is a wooden stage with stilted eaves, and below it is a room. There are costumes, beards and costumes for singing and opera everywhere, and a cloth curtain is hung near the corner. A woman had just put on her costume and was on the stage from the nearby wooden stairs. When she saw them coming in in panic, she said, "don''t come in here!"


    Miao miaodo was clever. "We were guest performers. The boss let us in."


    The drama team is also a grass chicken team. It''s just the couple who officially make a living. It''s often for voters to guest play. Just when people are needed on the stage, they waved: "come on, I''ll make up for you."


    Fang Qi also wanted to follow in. He pointed to the cloth curtain opposite, "the man''s clothes are over there."


    Miao Miao is also a troublemaker. He grabbed the white powder from the powder box and put it on Fang Qi''s face. He also giggled happily: "ha ha, turn your black face into a small white face!"


    Fang Qi was looking out and suddenly wiped white powder on his face. He coughed. He heard several people shouting in the teahouse: "look everywhere!" Then the footsteps came from the patio.


    Fang Qizi slipped down into the curtain, reached out and took off his mask, put it on his face, and directly took a long costume from the wall and put it on. Just listen to the woman shouting, "let''s hurry up."


    Fang Qi came out and climbed up the wooden ladder. Just then, the woman disguised as an old mother came on the stage. Miao Miao stood there with a mask on her face and made a v-scissors hand. The red faced man shouted, "where are the demons and ghosts from? Dare to hurt my mother and let me kill you!" He pointed to Fang Qi. Fang Qi took the opportunity to come out and compete with him. Finally, he was knocked down by a man''s fist.


    Miao Miao didn''t see clearly. He thought Fang Qi was really beaten down. He shouted "deflate" and ran over.


    The man called again, "Oh, I don''t think this monster is a male and a female!"


    The audience laughed loudly and cheered.


    The man stretched out his hand and tried to beat Miao Miao. Originally, he was acting. He compared the monster to the ground, and then there was nothing wrong with them. He continued to play others. But Miaomiao quit. The man wanted to pat her. The girl hugged others and bit them.


    The man cried out in pain, "Oh, the goblin is so powerful!" There was another burst of laughter under the stage.


    Fang Qi quickly whispered, "you''re stupid. Fall to the ground and act."


    Miaomiao realized it and fell beside Fang Qi. The man was confused and forced, "why didn''t I hit you and you died?" Everyone on stage is going to laugh to death. The play is so funny. The man was witty and patted his head: "I think I hit too hard just now, mom, I killed the monster..."


    Miao Miao lay beside Fang Qi and said with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect it to be so fun." Reach out and take a selfie.


    The men searched inside and outside and quit the teahouse again.


    Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao up and said, "let''s go."


    Miao Miao wants to play, "the play is not finished yet. It''s fun, ha ha, it''s so fun."


    "Play with wool. The monsters are killed. Let''s withdraw." Fangqi pulled her up and walked back.


    When Fang Qi got off the stage, he took off his clothes and looked in the mirror like a white faced Cao Cao. He said he''d better leave here quickly. These guys must have found their cars and wandered around the town.


    After washing his face by the wall and dusting his clothes, Miao Miao came in and made a face at him: "deflate, where shall we play?"


    Fang Qi pulled her up: "stop it. People are chasing us. Hurry home, or your grandparents will die."


    "No, I sent them a text message saying that we came out to play. As long as I had a good time, Grandpa and grandma never cared about me." Shaking his face with his cell phone.


    Fang Qi was not in such a good mood as her, so he grabbed her hand: "I brought you out. I wanted to wander around, but I didn''t expect trouble. Let''s go home. "


    Miao Miao was so excited to play that he couldn''t listen. He dragged him reluctantly to toot his pink lips. "It''s not easy for the Lun family to come out once, so you can let the Lun family have a good time, okay?"


    When he got to the door, Fang Qi looked at both sides of the street. He didn''t see the gang. He pulled up Miao Miao and walked back. Unexpectedly, he saw standing Mao coming this way as soon as he took a few steps. He quickly turned and walked back.


    The gang seemed to find them too and shouted, "it''s in front, hurry up!"


    This time Miao Miao didn''t dare to joke anymore. He ran and asked, "Why are these people chasing us?"


    Fang Qi didn''t have time to answer her. He glanced at both sides with his eyes, looking for a way out. The people behind them ran about in the crowd, knocked down people, and shouted abuse, punched and kicked. For a time, the street was in a mess.


    However, there was no alley in the street. Just when she ran to the place where bamboo rice was sold, the Miao girl waved to them. Fang Qi took Miao Miao and slipped into the small restaurant. The girl gestured to them and ran back.


    This house is similar to the format of the teahouse just now. It also has a patio, but behind it is a wooden building. When they got to the back, they thought it was really big. One house after another. They turned around. They both fainted.


    All the way to a house inside, the girl pointed to the dark house, "get in and hide!"


    After they got into the room for a long time, they could see clearly that there were all kinds of agricultural tools, bamboo chairs, bamboo beds, sieve baskets and other sundries piled up in the room. I found a dark corner and squatted down. I heard the girl say, "Grandpa, come out and bask in the sun. Don''t stay in the house."


    Then there was an old man''s cough. The cough and wheezing sound seemed to be made by a chicken pinched around its neck. It was deep and long, which made people uncomfortable. Then there was her grandpa''s voice: "Cuiyu... You, Dad... After busy?"


    "No, I''ll bring you dinner later." Then the broken footsteps went away.


    When Fang Qi heard the old man coughing, he knew that he was suffering from asthma. Miao people like to live in long and deep houses. During the rainy months of the year, they have to go hunting and collect medicine. If the moisture does not spread effectively, they will suffer from joint pain and asthma.


    Miaomiao shooed him and whispered, "deflate. Can you cure the old man? He''s so painful."


    Fang Qi clapped her hand. "Stay here. I''ll have a look." He stepped out of the house and sat on the bamboo chair in the small yard. The old man with white hair was basking in the sun comfortably, hissing and spitting in his throat.


    "Who... Who''s there?" The old man''s hearing is very sensitive.


    There was a thump of footsteps in front.

 Chapter 178

    At this time, Fang Qicai found that the old man was also blind and hurriedly said, "Er, sir, I ate in front, and someone came to trouble..." before his voice fell, he heard someone shouting in front, "look for it, I can see them running in!"


    The old man waved, "you go in and hide." Then he coughed violently again.


    Fang Qi got into the house again, picked up a rake and hid behind the door. As long as someone dares to come in, it''s better to start first, and never let these people take Miao Miao away. There are seven or eight people in the other party. If you are alone, you may not be caught by them, but you can''t say with Miaomiao, a small oil bottle.


    The gang came in and saw only an old man in the yard. Mao stood and asked, "old man, do you see a man and a woman?"


    The old man finally stopped coughing, gasped and said, "you, look at me... Can you see pretty?" Cough violently again.


    Several people said: "dead old man, you can always hear it if you don''t see it."


    The old man bent over and pointed to the back, stood with a hairy probe and looked, "there''s still a way back. Let''s go and find it." The sound of footsteps ran out and soon disappeared in the distance.


    Cuiyu brought the food, "Grandpa, you eat first. Oh, where are those people? "


    Ah Ye pointed to the back, and Cuiyu ran outside to see if she closed the back door and came back: "there''s no shadow running."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao came out from inside. Cuiyu saw Miao Miao still carrying bamboo rice in his hand and asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Miao Miao said, "really, you don''t stop eating. You only eat half of it. Why don''t you buy two more tubes at your house." Throw the plastic bag in your hand to feed the chicken.


    Cuiyu''s face pulled down, "so you can spoil food if you have money. I knew I wouldn''t sell it to you!"


    Fang Qi also knew that he would be scolded if he poured food casually in the countryside. He used to pick up the plastic bag, "let me eat this meal. I''m not full yet." Taking out the bamboo tube to continue to eat, Cuiyu said strangely, "it''s not delicious when it''s cold. Let me heat it for you." He grabbed the bag and glanced at Miao Miao by the way.


    Fang Qi wanted to follow, but Cuiyu stopped and said, "no, don''t let people see it again."


    After she left, Miao Miao stamped angrily and said, "this little boy is annoying."


    Before Fang Qi could laugh, the old man roared and laughed happily. His throat seemed to be stuffed with rotten cloth. It was very uncomfortable and his face was red.


    Miao Miao hurried up and patted him on the back. "Eat slowly. Choke."


    The old man coughed for a long time with his job. "I don''t sound like an adult... How can I call Cuiyu a little fart child?"


    Miao Miao pouted. "She is a little fart. I must be older than her!"


    When the old man asked her age, he almost laughed and said, "doll, Cuiyu is several months older than you. You have to call her sister."


    "Cut, I won''t call her. The old man is eccentric. Help your granddaughter. I won''t help you!"


    Fang Qi pulled her aside. "Miao Miao, stop it. I''ll cut the old man''s pulse and see what medicine can cure his asthma." He twisted his face and said to the old man, "Sir, you have dinner first. I''ll feel your pulse later."


    The old man was slightly surprised and turned his face to him, "do you know traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Well, I can order. I happen to know that there are several drugs that can cure your asthma. It''s hard to see your cough."


    "Well, touch it for me." The old man was so impatient that he didn''t eat any food. He stretched out a chicken claw like hand and asked Fang Qi to give him a pulse. Fang Qi stretched out two fingers on his pulse and said later, "Sir, did you treat him originally? The root of the disease hasn''t been eliminated. It''s more fierce again. It probably has something to do with your eyes. "


    The old man''s face showed a strange color, "strange, how do you know so clearly?"


    Fang Qi: "take it first. I''ll give you a prescription to get rid of the root cause of heavy moisture, and then treat your old cold legs. Well - maybe your eyes can see it."


    The old man picked up the bowl and finished rowing in three and two. "Say quickly, what prescription is it?"


    Miao Miao was funny and tight. "Old man, deflation is a miracle doctor. Without the diseases he can''t cure, you can be as arrogant as me when you meet him."


    The old man turned to Miao Miao: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Miao Miao deliberately wanted to tease the old man, "you eat so fast and choke again. I won''t tell you until you eat all your food."


    Fang Qi found a twig and squatted on the ground to draw, "ephedra, ginkgo, Nansha ginseng, donkey hide gelatin, snake wrapped rattan..."


    "Stop, did you just say that the snake entangles the vine?" The old man suddenly interrupted him, "that''s a cold thing. How can it cure asthma?"


    Fang Qi was stunned. "Do you know medical skills?" It''s embarrassing. It''s a taboo to see an expert for a long time.


    "No, I''m a medicine collector. When I was young, I hunted around the mountains and could do some earth work, but I can''t cure my disease."


    Hearing what the old man said, Fang Qicai was relieved. The medicine collector knew that the medicine was not strange, so he explained: "Sir, these drugs should avoid eating pepper. I''m afraid he can''t shut up."


    The old man shook his head. "No, but your prescription is wonderful. I''ve never dared to use it like this." He turned his face and asked Miao Miao, "what''s wrong with you? It seems to be a serious illness."


    Even Fang Qi was surprised. The old man''s hearing was too rebellious. What''s wrong with others just by listening? He told him that Miao Miao had suffered a fracture. The old man opened his mouth. "Young boy, you are an ancestral medicine. You are really powerful. OK, I''ll try to fill the medicine according to your prescription."


    Cuiyu sent two bamboo tube rice, which also added some alfalfa meat slices and Coprinus comatus, small red pepper, green, white and red. It makes people''s appetite open. Fang Qi then thanked Miao Miao and handed it to him. Miao Miao didn''t want to eat. Seeing that it was so beautiful, he couldn''t help but move his fingers and shouted delicious while eating.


    The old man called Cuiyu and asked her to take the paper to copy down the prescription and grab the medicine. Cuiyu stared at them with big black eyes. It seemed that she believed that this small pot could cure her grandpa''s old disease, but she still took a brush and copied it on the paper.


    Fang Qi glanced casually, and his eyes were about to stare out. "Wow, it''s so greasy. This word is so beautiful. Of course, people are more beautiful."


    Miao Miao heard it, grabbed his ear and asked him to face the wall: "your eyes are dishonest, eat against the wall!"


    Cuiyu''s face was red with shame, but she ignored Miao Miao''s bullying and took the prescription to get the medicine.


    After Fang Qi finished the above dishes, there was only greasy smoked rice left below. Miao Miao handed him Coprinus to the roadside: "eat more and let you grow a chicken thigh."


    "Oh, you just want a chicken thigh." Fang Qi is naturally unwilling to show weakness, but he feels wrong when he eats. He spits out his tongue. Miao Miao''s trick succeeds and jumps around happily. The old man pulled his chin to bask in the sun, as if he didn''t care what they said, and muttered, "well, what''s the purpose of Nansha ginseng to get wet and snake wrapped vines? There is no such use in Miao Shao. "

 Chapter 179

    Miaomiao and Fangqi were laughing, and no one cared what the old man was talking about. When the bamboo tube meal was finished, they still left their teeth and cheeks. Miao Miao Qiao smiled and said, "deflate. If you have to go back on the way, but you can''t eat such a delicious meal, do you want to thank me?"


    Fang Qi looked behind her. "Cuiyu is back."


    Miao Miao turned to look. Sure enough, she saw Cuiyu coming back with a large bag of traditional Chinese medicine. She didn''t know how much to use. Fang Qi asked her to find a newspaper. She pinched the weight on the stone table in the yard and put it together. She just wrapped it in paper and gave it to her. "Find a casserole and boil the medicine quickly. I want to see the effect of your grandfather''s medicine before we go."


    Cuiyu didn''t dare to delay and took the medicine to boil.


    Miao Miao is making trouble. "What are you going to do? I think it''s good here. Let''s stay here for a few days."


    "Aung? Your mother must be mad. " Fang Qi said that he was not idle in his hand. He saw a stone mortar in the yard and pounded several herbs in the mortar.


    Miao Miao came over again. "Grandpa and grandma are here. My mother doesn''t dare. She doesn''t dare to make a noise when my grandpa is angry."


    Fang Qi couldn''t help making trouble for her. He turned back and pinched her face. "I don''t think you''re tired enough. Come on, help me pound." Give Miaomiao the wooden mallet. Miaomiao is not stupid. "I''ll help you pound it, and you promise me."


    Fang Qiwei frowned. "You have to call your mother to make it clear, or you''ll run out for the night. Your mother has to kill me."


    Miao Miao really took out the phone and called. Fang Qi picked up the medicine while he was waiting for Miao Dong to let them go back early. Miao Miao hung up the phone and jumped high, "ha ha, my mother agreed. Now you have no opinion."


    Fang Qi said, "don''t be happy too early. I haven''t told my parents yet."


    Miao Miao was so stupid that he didn''t lose his mallet, "no, you''re playing tricks again!"


    Fang Qi laughed. At last, he had a way to cure her and continued to tease her. "When I see the effect of the old man''s medication, I''ll call my parents."


    The old man who had not said a word suddenly asked, "young boy, will this medicine be so fast? Disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. Don''t fool me. "


    "Ha ha, old man, just look at the effect. I don''t know if it''s a mule or a horse." Fang Qi was busy putting several kinds of traditional Chinese medicine together and rubbing it with his hands. The old man listened to it sideways, "are you rubbing medicine?"


    Fang Qi heard the old man say this kind of pharmaceutical technique and thought: This is the technique mentioned by Shennong Fang. How could he know?


    To rub and wet herbs together is to accelerate the absorption of fresh herbs into the human body. Dry rubbing is worse, but the effect of dry rubbing will be more lasting than wet rubbing.


    Fang Qi couldn''t find all the herbs for a moment, so he had to rub them with the herbs he bought.


    "Old man, how do you know this technique?"


    Cui Yu, who came, said, "my grandpa is the descendant of Miao Shao." After pulling a small bamboo chair, I sat down and rubbed it together.


    "Ah? Your grandfather will fry? " Fang Qi suddenly understood that the Miao and the Han are of the same origin, and the Han nationality continues to rise and fall with the changes of various dynasties. Many ancient skills have been lost, while the Miao nationality has been relatively intact.


    The old man didn''t seem willing to mention it. He was very dissatisfied with his granddaughter''s talkative, "Cuiyu, don''t cut in!"


    Fang Qi was interested. "People don''t fake their inheritance and say they are heirs. It''s good for you to be afraid that others will know."


    The old man didn''t say a word, but Cuiyu couldn''t hold back. "Ah Ye is ashamed."


    "Oh," Fang Qi finally understood. It turned out that the old man couldn''t cure his own disease. It''s funny that he couldn''t afford to lose this man. The old man is really pedantic and lovely: "old man, do you think if you were a doctor, you wouldn''t get sick and die?"


    Miao Miao also interrupted: "yes, it''s really fun. Isn''t that doctor an immortal old monster?"


    Miaomiao was a careless guy, but Cuiyu heard this harsh, "what old monster? Don''t you have an old man? "


    "I......" Miao Miao was speechless to Yi, raised his face to see Fang Qi laughing, and ran to pinch him with hatred: "you bully me with the fart child! Stop playing and go home! "


    Ho, this little temper is bad.


    Fang Qigang wanted to comfort her. The old man said, "Cuiyu, you can''t be rude to guests!"


    Cuiyu was scolded by her uncle, stared at Miao Miao with hatred, patted the drug residue on her hand and left.


    The old man added: "my father died early. He taught me some acupuncture techniques. The Miao family''s acupuncture is different from you. There are some special techniques, such as smoke, fire, water and medicine, but I don''t know the medicine. I have a Miao medicine book at home, which I can know only by reading. But then I used the wrong medicine, it became more and more serious, and I was blind. When I was young, I didn''t care about collecting herbs and hunting. At a certain age, my health is getting worse and worse. How can I tell others? "


    Miaomiao got on again. "Then I''ll let you cure your illness, and you can see a doctor again. So my house deflates the most, doesn''t it? "


    The old man smiled, but his face contained a sour smile, which was inferior to others.


    Cuiyu brought two cups of hot water. Fang Qi rubbed a lot of medicine. She put the fine powder on the paper and asked Cuiyu to feed her grandpa. This method is faster than making medicine, and even faster than making pills.


    Naturally, the old man knew some methods of medication, swallowed it with the end of the medicine, and drank another glass of water. Let Cuiyu take out the books and gold needles in her room.


    Cuiyu took a big cloth bag and poured out the book and black wooden box inside. The book and black box have experienced many generations of rubbing. The box is polished, and the book is also polished with all rough edges. The damaged places are pasted with paper, and the loose places on the edge are connected with hemp thread.


    Cuiyu took out the gold needle in the box and handed it to ah Ye. Ah Ye rolled up his clothes, held the gold needle in his fingers and stabbed it between his spleen and lungs. After a while, he stabbed six or seven needles. The gold needle glittered in the sun and looked particularly dazzling.


    Fang Qi looked at the old man. His technique was very stable. Although he didn''t quite understand the usage of acupoints and golden needles, he also understood that it was to accelerate the blood and make the medicine work as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, the squeaky phlegm sound in the old man''s throat gradually weakened.


    "Ah ye, what an effect! Ah ye, Hello! " Cuiyu shouted with excitement.


    "This is just a preliminary curative effect. It''s still early to cure it completely." Fang Qi got up to pound the medicine. Miao Miao sat at the stone table and rubbed the medicine. Cuiyu put the glass of water in front of her. "Why don''t you talk so much?"


    When Fang Qi saw that they were carrying it again, he laughed to himself. Ping pong xiaogongju finally met his opponent.

 Chapter 180

    Unexpectedly, Cuiyu knows how to make pills. Fang Qi doesn''t feel strange. Since she is the granddaughter of Miao medicine, she will know a little.


    Seeing that it was late, Fang Qi said, "Miao Miao, we should go, too."


    Miaomiao puffed her mouth and saw that Cuiyu was unhappy with her, but she was still a little afraid of her. Fang Qi was puzzled. This guy''s feelings belong to mice - he can only cross in the nest.


    "Old man, we have to go. You can drink the medicine every day and it will work after a period of time." Fangqi pulls Miaomiao to go.


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "those people haven''t left yet. They have sent someone to guard by the car. You''ll catch them as soon as you go. Do they want to catch Miao Miao?"


    Fang Qi thought, it''s troublesome. If these people don''t go all day, they can''t get away.


    "What about that?" Fang Qi scratched his head. He was really worried.


    "Just now Cuiyu went to see it. They didn''t dare to smash your car in front of the town government. If you stay at my house for a few more days, they will withdraw without patience. Maybe I can''t find it. I thought you had left. "


    Fang Qi was secretly depressed. The old man would comfort people and coax me to stay at his house for a few days. It would be obvious whether he could be cured completely.


    Miao Miao didn''t want to leave. It''s great to hear that the old man is so happy. Although Cuiyu always dislikes me, her family''s food is delicious and can stay with me. But will the little boy always trouble me? Hesitation, joy and sorrow are all reflected in the face, frowning for a while and grinning for a while.


    Seeing her silly appearance, Fang Qi asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cuiyu glanced at her, "people want to stay with you for a few more days." When he spoke, he felt that he was too talkative. He couldn''t help looking ashamed. He had to be reprimanded by his grandfather.


    Unexpectedly, ah ye said, "Cuiyu, let your father cook more specialties. I''ll have wine with the guests in the evening."


    "Hey," said Cuiyu, trotting to the front. The silver ornaments on her head jingled like a wind chime.


    Fang Qi kneads the pill with the well water, and Miao Miao helps.


    The old man pulled out the gold needle and asked Miao Miao to help him wipe the blood on the gold needle, put it into the black box, clean it up, stood up and walked to the old tree by the wall, coughing as he walked. Fang Qi got up to help him and patted him on the back.


    After the drug enters the lungs, it will certainly clean up the accumulated sputum and dirt. Now it is best to cough it out.


    The old man held the old tree and coughed out thick green stinky sputum until there was no more hissing sound in his throat. He stood up again and said, "deflate, your prescription is really effective. It''s the first time I feel so comfortable after all these years of breathing. "


    "Hehe, wait until you''re completely ready." Find a shovel and bury the dirt.


    At dinner, Cuiyu''s parents sat on the table. They were naturally very happy when they heard that "deflate" had cured grandpa''s asthma. They held a bowl together to drink a bowl of wine with "deflate" and Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi took a sip of the wine, but it was a little sour and sweet. It didn''t smell like Shaojiu at all. "How does the wine taste?"


    A Niang mixed vegetables for Miao Miao and said, "this is our own honey wine, mixed with some Baogu wine."


    Grandpa was happy, "deflate. If I can cure my blindness, I will open a clinic in the town and see our villagers. A few years ago, Wu Gang didn''t have to retreat and open a restaurant. " There was a sense of guilt for his son.


    Wu Gang said, "Dad, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to retire. At least I''ve learned to cook and become a chef."


    A Niang interrupted, "Dad, as long as you can be good, there is always a treasure at home, isn''t it?"


    Wu Gang asked Fang Qi, "how long can my father see it? If it''s really good, I''ll redecorate the store, half as a clinic and half as a restaurant. "


    "The old man is blind because of excessive moisture. As long as the moisture on his body dissipates, his eyes will be fine again. It is estimated that this medicine will take several months. "


    Ah Ye nodded and said, "I''m very satisfied with the medicine so fast. I''ve been blind for decades and don''t care about delaying these months. Deflate, I don''t want to repay you for your kindness to the Wu family. I''m going to teach you this Miao Shao as a reward. "


    Fang Qi was stunned. "So... No, I don''t want to ask you for any reward."


    Grandpa was stubborn. "I also know some rules that my peers want to avoid, but I can''t see any selfishness and conservatism from you. We Miao people pay attention to gratitude. You respect me a foot and I respect you a foot. You cure my old disease for decades. If I hide it again, it will be too insidious. "


    Fang Qi felt that such a big thing had to be discussed with his children. He looked at Wu Gang and a Niang. Unexpectedly, they looked at each other and said, "if you don''t save ah ye, I''m afraid his unique skill will be broken. We have no problem being younger generation. And although we are still Miao people, we can''t recognize a few words in the book except ah Ye. "


    I think so. I''m afraid this Miao land is the only town here. Miao people and Han people have integrated with each other. Few people know Miao characters except older ones.


    No wonder when I entered the town, I only saw that some Miao people still retained some customs and clothes. I''m afraid such houses are also the only Miao stockade left here. As time goes on, these houses will be fewer and fewer.


    Cuiyu''s dress is probably just to attract business. No wonder there are so many Miao people in this old street, but there are very few people in the new street of cement road.


    "Well, since the old man says so, I don''t respect him. I''ll propose a toast to the old man!" Fang Qi took up the wine and touched the bowl with the Wu family.


    Miao Miao also joined in the fun and touched one by one. "I heard that Miao people raise Gu. You won''t put Gu in the wine. If you don''t obey, let the insects bite."


    The Wu family was stunned and burst into laughter. Fang Qi stepped on her and said that he was not afraid of being blamed. His big mouth would kill people.


    Cuiyu smiled and burst into tears. "You''ve read too many online novels. I don''t know where else, but Miao Di has never heard of anyone raising that thing. Grandpa, have you heard of it? "


    Ah Ye''s beard trembled. "I''ve lived for decades and haven''t heard of it, but I''ve heard of witches. Oh, I forgot to say that our golden needle can cure evil and worship. You Han people also have this technique, which is called thirteen needles of the ghost gate. "


    Miao Miao made a face: "Oh, I''m so afraid!" It turned out that she was afraid of Cuiyu because she was afraid of being bitten by insects. Now her psychological burden has gone, and she has become fearless.

 Chapter 181

    After dinner, Miao Miao is arranged to live with Cuiyu, while Fang Qi lives in Cuiyu''s brother''s room next door. Miao Miao was originally a crazy girl. After drinking wine, she pretended to be crazy and silly. She insisted that Fang Qi help her and step on the wooden building. She deliberately said, "it''s scary. Will you sleep with me at night?"


    Seeing that Cuiyu had entered the house, Fang Qi whispered a warning to her: "you are a big girl, and you are not afraid of being laughed at by others. I can go back if I make trouble again!"


    Miao Miao saw that he accidentally popped a mouthful on his face, turned his head and ran away. Without being wary of bumping his head against the door frame, he covered his head and squatted down.


    Fang Qi secretly laughed that she was happy and sad, but he didn''t dare to say it clearly. For fear that she would make an endless noise, he came forward and comforted her with soft words. Miaomiao''s eyes were filled with tears. When she raised her face, she saw a big bag bulging on her forehead. Fang Qi gently touched it, and she couldn''t hold her tears anymore. She ran down and cried.


    Cuiyu heard the movement and saw her like this. She leaned on the door frame and said with her arm: "just sleep all night. How can she be so delicate!"


    Miaomiao cried more and more. Cuiyu looked down on her crazy, silly and spoiled. How could she know that although she was old, she had been living in the ivory tower all the time. Since childhood, her mother tolerated and pampered her grandparents. She didn''t know the worldview, so she was still childlike and stubborn.


    Fang Qi''s good words comforted him for a while. Miao Miao''s cry gradually stopped. He stood up and still looked like a delicate pear with rain.


    Cuiyu went down to fetch water. Fang Qi helped Miao Miao sit on the bed, puffed up his mouth to blow air into the big bag on her forehead, narrowed his eyes and half closed, pushed him away and said, "it stinks. You don''t have to blow." I burst into tears and laughed, "deflate, or shall we three sleep in one bed?"


    Fang Qi was afraid of being heard and bluffed: "it''s strange for Cuiyu not to strangle you when you talk like this. The Miao family has different customs from us. You can''t talk nonsense anymore."


    Heart said, even if your grandparents and mothers hear this, you can''t run away from being scolded.


    Cuiyu brought water to let Miao Miao wash. Fang Qi withdrew and went to the room below to brush his teeth and wash his face according to Cuiyu''s instructions. It was very comfortable to soak his feet in a wooden basin. He felt quite magical thinking about the gold needle exorcising evil spirits mentioned by Master Wu.


    Luo Vientiane, the general contractor of traditional Chinese medicine Lin Lin, doesn''t know how many branches have been derived. This acupuncture can expel evil spirits and avoid ghosts, which is unheard of. If master Wu taught himself what he had learned all his life, he would have another skill. Since ancient times, skills are not enough for him, and he can further improve after learning.


    Just thinking about it, Cuiyu came in with a water bottle: "deflate, but do you want hot water?"


    "Oh, thank you. Put it here." Fangqi took the water bottle.


    Cuiyu leaned against the table but didn''t leave. Before dinner, she changed into an emerald double breasted dress with a narrow waist and embroidered shoes with black pants. Fluffy bangs in front of his forehead, long hair on his temples, painted eyebrows and star eyes, his cheeks are like painted rouge, and his hair is tied into a bundle. It is really "the temples want to spend the snow on his cheeks, and the hills overlap and the golden light disappears."


    "What did Miao Miao do? Why are you still the same as a child at this age?"


    "She peed and was buried in her books. She went to the junior class of HKUST at the age of 14. Later, she dropped out of school because of poor health. Later, she broke her bone because of racing. Because her father was an official and someone wanted to fix her father, she sent a group of people to tie her... If you knew what kind of environment she grew up in, you wouldn''t laugh at her."


    "Is she Xueba?" Cuiyu stared.


    "Xueba?" Fang Qi chuckled, "Xueba can''t describe her. She hasn''t really contacted people in society. Of course, she doesn''t know what is sinister, let alone someone wants to kill her. Her world is as clean as a piece of white paper, and she doesn''t know how to be worldly. If you offend you, don''t blame her. "


    Cuiyu sighed, "it turns out that people''s world is so different. I applied to Yanjing Normal University, but I only got two copies. I''m discouraged and don''t want to go again." After feeling sorry for yourself, he asked, "you''re not very old and haven''t been admitted to the ideal university?"


    "Me?" Fang Qi shook his head bitterly. "I dropped out of school because my family was really too poor. The teachers of Beijing University of technology also sent people from the student union to my house to investigate."


    "Wow, North Polytechnic, faint! One day I met two school bullies against the sky. " Cuiyu couldn''t believe her ears. "What a pity."


    "Nothing. Anyway, it''s no pity to only read for one year. It''s doomed that I can''t finish college like an ordinary child. It''s also very good now. Help others cure diseases, do something for our village, and make money together with all kinds of herbs. We don''t want to produce another doll who can''t afford to go to college because of poverty. "


    Maybe it''s all because of her peers. Cuiyu suddenly felt that they were much closer. "What I said is that you have such excellent medical skills, which is not worse than looking for a job after graduating from college. In this way, I''m going to learn our Miao medicine from my uncle. "


    Fang Qi thought of what he had just thought about the golden needle exorcising evil spirits. "Is it true that your grandpa said that the golden needle exorcising evil spirits and avoiding ghosts?"


    "Well, I was frightened once when I was very young. Grandpa cured me with a gold needle. Miao medicine may be very different from your Han Medicine. Deflate, can my grandpa really cure it? "


    Fang Qi added hot water, "I don''t know. He should know your grandpa''s problem best."


    Suddenly Cuiyu covered her mouth and smiled, "don''t you have a name? What''s the name? "


    "Er -" Fang Chi''s embarrassed old face was red. "That''s the nickname Miao Miao gave me. Actually, I call Fang Qi, the odd odd side of the direction."


    "Oh, Fangqi - Qifang, that''s good."


    Fang Qi is speechless, and his name can also say this nickname, which is both Fang Qi and Qi Fang.


    It was night, the empty mountain was lonely, and I occasionally heard birds singing. The mountain wind passed by. The black tile of the wooden building sounded like a thief in black in a martial arts novel. Fang Qi was lying in bed, but he felt cold behind his back. He didn''t feel a layer of goose bumps all over.


    The century old house where the Wu family lived was old and wooden. It dried and contracted naturally for a long time, and it was common to make noise.


    But Fang Qi always felt as if someone was walking through the building with light hands and feet on the board, and it was as if someone was peeping inside outside the door. This time he couldn''t sleep any more. He lifted the quilt and crept under the bed and slowly approached the wooden door.


    But when the plank sank under his feet, the man quickly left. Fang Qisheng was in a mountain village. He had seen strange things, but who was it in the land of Miao people? Why did you come to the wooden building at night?


    Gently opened the door and went out, he saw a dark shadow flickering from the corner of the wooden building passage. Fang Qi crept to follow. There was a wooden ladder down the passage. The man walked fast. When he reached the entrance of the stairs, the Taoist shadow had disappeared at the door of the long house.

 Chapter 182

    Fang Qi is not only confident that he can fight, but also curious. What does the black shadow man want to do? Slide down the handrail and follow it quietly. Through the long house is the backyard where Master Cuiyu basks in the sun.


    The shadow stood under the tree as if waiting for him.


    For a moment, Fang Qi didn''t dare to determine the identity of this person. He stood in place and asked, "are you an old man?"


    The man didn''t answer, but went into grandpa''s house. Fang qinahan, what is this man doing pretending to be a ghost? He followed him into grandpa''s house. When he entered the house, someone whispered, "close the door and talk!" The voice is strange, but it''s not grandpa''s voice.


    Fang Qi closed the door and lit the light inside. He saw a strong man in his fifties standing in such a large room, dressed in black and coarse cloth, quite like the costumes of Miao people, but he was very strange, and his face was vaguely like master Cuiyu.


    Mr. Wu sat on the bamboo chair with no expression on his face, but he was straight and exuded a frightening evil spirit.


    "Come, please?" Ah Ye''s speech is like the echo of a jar. The hum moves the walls, and the dust has rustled down.


    Fang Qi''s muscles tightened. Since his debut, he has worked with countless hooligans and ruffians. The only one who has dealt with and made him afraid is Wang Hongqi. The old dirty ghost looks like a dying old coffin, but he doesn''t know what Wang Hongqi will do. He only knew that if Wang Hongqi did it, he would never come to a good end.


    But in front of him, the Wu old man really blinded his titanium alloy dog eyes. Originally, he was just an old man who knew some medical skills, but he didn''t want to talk. He was so rigid and angry. Although he can fight, he is far from the real practitioner.


    At present, it''s really an eye opener. Not only the man in black is an expert, but even the old man is unfathomable. I felt his pulse, but I couldn''t feel it at all.


    The strong man bent down and said, "Daddy, here we are." He motioned to Fang Qi who stayed at the door.


    Fang Qi didn''t know what the old man wanted to do, so he took two steps forward: "old man, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Well, just come, Wu Ju. You fight him. I want to see."


    Fang Qi just wanted to say that he didn''t know kung fu. Leng Buding Wu raised his fist and hit him. Fang Qi could have dodged, but he was called here in the middle of the night. It''s mysterious. What''s wrong to say during the day? He has to be a ghost! How did the old man know I would fight? The competitive heart wrinks its fist and does not avoid it.


    "Bang" the strong man stepped back. Fang Qi almost fell down and his arm was numb. At this time, he knew that the strong man''s Kung Fu was extraordinary.


    The strong man followed him further and took a small straddle, which was a step forward and backward freely.


    Fang Qi shook his hands and concentrated on the second battle. This time, the strong man bounced his legs and kicked three feet, forcing Fang Qi to retreat. But after Fang Qi let these three feet, Shu Er arched his knee and slammed Wu Ju. Wu Ju turned his leg and gently and skillfully knocked open his knee, followed by a fist.


    Fang Qi''s feet were unstable. In a panic, he pushed his hands forward. When his palms touched his fist, he could no longer hold his feet. He fell out and turned over a somersault with the force of the collision. His right leg slipped for two or three meters to stabilize his shape.


    Wu Ju wanted to attack. The old man shouted, "all right, stop." Wu raised his fist and stood by the old man respectfully.


    Fang Qi threw his hands in pain and his heart beat like a drum. He knew he was not someone else''s opponent. If he continued to fight, he would only be beaten.


    "Deflate, come here, I have something to tell you!" The old man has a dignified voice.


    Fang Qi walked up to the old man, "old man, you say."


    "Those people were beaten away by Wu Ju. You don''t want to hear who they are. Since you want to inherit my golden needle method, this martial arts will also be taught to you, so as not to cause trouble for you. "


    Fang Qi is very curious. Learning acupuncture can also cause trouble. This is also a strange story. Listen to what the old man says.


    "The Wu family''s acupuncture and moxibustion martial arts is only passed on to the eldest son Wu Ju, and the granddaughter Cui Yu can also order it. You are a person with a different surname. You shouldn''t have passed it on to you, but I decided to teach you these unique skills that have been passed on for thousands of years because of your pure nature."


    Fang Qi bowed and said, "thank you, sir!"


    Mr. Wu didn''t think so. "I''m afraid you''re still wondering why you came to you at night. When you learn the golden needle technique, you''ll naturally know. Although the Miao family''s medicine is inherited in the same vein as traditional Chinese medicine, it has been separated very early. Each has its own length. If you can blend with each other, you''ll know the beauty."


    Fang Qi thought that the old man was also wordy. He probably taught him Kung Fu in the middle of the night and medical skills during the day. Just say it straight. I don''t think it''s necessary to say so much. Only if you can learn more skills, you won''t be beaten even if you meet a real enemy in the future.


    The old man probably didn''t want to say anything more. He said to Wu Ju, "teach him the first floor of the third floor first."


    Fang Qi just doesn''t understand. What''s the third floor? What is the first floor? Can''t this martial arts be divided into several layers like a thousand layer cake?


    He saw that the old man had got up and went into the room. Wu Ju asked Fang Qi to stand on two bamboo tubes. The two bamboo tubes separated slowly from each other. The bamboo tube turned out to be a movable one. When his legs were completely separated and sat on the board in the middle, he felt that the whole portrait was going to be torn in half.


    "Stand up!" Wu raised his hand and pulled him, and the two bamboo tubes retracted slowly.


    Now Fang Qi finally understands why Wu Ju''s three feet are so fast. There''s absolutely no problem for this man to practice a word horse. He doesn''t want to have an electric hip dance anymore? Ha ha, what a magical picture it is.


    Cuiyu will, too. If that chick comes for a while, it will definitely make people spray nosebleed.


    Normally, Fang Qi''s bones shouldn''t be so soft, but just now he turned back with Wu Ju''s opponent, so the old man asked him to practice the first layer to improve his speed. Wu Ju took Fang Qi''s shoulder and made more than a dozen. Fang Qi was tired and panting like cattle and sweating like rain. He often fought with people, which doesn''t mean he can split big.


    "Have a rest. Let me show you." Taking Fang Qi aside, Wu Ju stood on the bamboo tube and did more than 100 at a time. He didn''t grow in breath and didn''t look better. "You have to practice at least 100 times a day, and I''ll teach you the second move."


    When I came to the middle column, I hooked the column with my left foot and stepped on it with my right foot. The whole person climbed up horizontally, and the speed was quite fast.


    Fang Qi looks silly. What kind of Kung Fu is this? Steel tube dance? That''s awesome.


    Wu Ju, like walking, came down from the post and said, "go up."


    Fang Qi first lay on the ground, pouted his ass, stretched out his legs, hooked and stepped on it. First, he stabilized his body, then moved up for two steps, and the man fell down and the dog ate shit.

 Chapter 183

    Just now, the horse was shaking all over and his hands and feet were soft. Fortunately, he supported it with his hands when he fell, otherwise he would fall miserably.


    Wu Ju didn''t say much, but it was clear that Fang Qi couldn''t use his power now. He let him lie on the ground, knocking and pinching his hands on his legs. All his moves were sore. Although Fang Qi was uncomfortable, he gritted his teeth and kept silent. He knew very well that time was limited, and it was impossible for others to teach him how to learn basic skills every day.


    After pinching for a while, Fang Qi was sweating all over his body, but he felt less sore and trembling.


    The second time Fangqi took three steps, and the third time he took five steps. By the seventh time, Fangqi could reach a position close to more than two meters high.


    Wu Ju said, "take 200 steps every day." When I came to the shelf beside the wall, I stepped on the column, and the whole person floated on the shelf. The shelf is divided into three layers, each layer is only 50 cm high. It is difficult to jump up or squat down.


    Wu Ju did not completely get into the shelf, but just inserted his legs in it. His body bounced like a bug, his legs shrunk, and mysteriously went up to the second and third floors. When he came down, he walked through the partition like a somersault.


    After finishing, Wu Ju jumped down again and motioned Fang Qi to go up too.


    Fang Qi stood under the shelf about two meters high. Considering Wu''s way of lifting up and down, he could not jump up according to his skill. Fang Qi walked to the position of the shelf according to the way of climbing the column just now, and then bounced his foot. The other leg hooked the shelf and ejected into the second and third floors.


    His technique was different from Wu Ju''s, but Wu Ju didn''t say anything. He just said, "I have to practice 200 every day!"


    Wu Ju only taught these three moves and said, "it''s OK today. Go to the well to take a cold bath and go back to bed." He took out a black suit from the wall and threw it to him for a change.


    After taking a bath, Fang Qi''s mind was full of question marks. Wu Ju taught him that it was not like traditional Kung Fu, but more like the means of climbing the wall and entering the house. He was confused and didn''t ask much. He went back to his room to sleep.


    After a tired night, he slept very sweet. He couldn''t hear anything about the wind, birds and dogs. He slept until dawn until Cuiyu knocked on the door and told him to have breakfast.


    Fang Qi went down to wash with a bleary eyed yawn. Just standing by the well, Miaomiao suddenly jumped out and covered his face with a pair of cold wet hands. In a moment, he cleared his mind, pulled Miaomiao''s back with both hands and walked around the yard.


    After a while, Fang Qi thought about learning medicine. He put it down and said, "there''s something serious. Call your mother and make it clear. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a few days to go back."


    Miao Miao was naturally overjoyed. He hummed and washed his face while brushing his teeth.


    Cuiyu''s hotel has a strong timeliness. There are many people in the morning and noon, but no one at night. There are too many people when going to the market and few people at ordinary times, which has a lot to do with local customs. After breakfast, Cuiyu''s father went to buy vegetables and her mother went to work. Cuiyu took them to the mountain to collect medicine.


    After going up the mountain from the back door for more than ten miles, Cuiyu dressed like a Miao girl with a small bamboo Lou on her back. She was not as tall as Miao Miao, but she was vigorous and agile in the mountains. Fang Qi was not surprised to hear that her grandfather said that Cuiyu also knew kung fu. He was just thinking that Cuiyu would look good if she wanted to practice a word horse. When would he deceive her and let him see it.


    Miao Miao is wearing jade clothes, which is a little narrow. It''s a little funny to wear on her slender body.


    "Deflate, the air here is very good. I really want to be a bird flying here." She chattered like a sparrow all the way.


    Cuiyu quietly picked herbs all the way. Fang Qi followed her to identify various herbs, while Miao Miao made trouble all the way, but super Xueba was powerful. He could remember everything when he came back. Fang Qi really wanted to change his head with her.


    Identifying medicinal materials is the first step in learning seedling roasting, because when treating diseases, we must not only use needles, but also learn to use drugs.


    Master Wu''s technique of needle application is "touch, pinch, see and listen". He is blind and naturally can''t see, but his ability to "listen" is really superb. He told Fang Qi about the divine power of seven orifices and belly hiding corpses and insects. Fang Qi had never heard of these words. The old man asked him to read the needle manual handed down by his family.


    It''s a pity that Fang Qi doesn''t know a word. He only knows to look at the picture above. He doesn''t even know a few emeralds. But Miao Miao listened to the old man say a few words and pointed to the above words to say the meaning of the words.


    Mountains are not built, trains are not pushed, and Xueba in the youth class of HKUST is not blown out.


    With Miao Miao''s super brain, you can get twice the result with half the effort, learn dozens of needling methods, and almost all the contents of that book are recorded in Miao Miao''s brain. Miao Miao has something to do, translating the whole book into Chinese characters.


    At this time, Cuiyu admires Miao Miao. She is totally impressed. The two girls soon became girlfriends and accompanied each other all day. They even slept together when eating and sleeping.


    Fang Qi thought in his mind that if Miao Miao is compared to Wang yuwilt, he must be Duan Yu. Such a combination must be perfect.


    Every inch has its advantages. Everyone has what he is good at. Perhaps Cuiyu was influenced by her grandfather. Cuiyu''s manipulation of acupuncture is also very stable and accurate, and she is very familiar with the acupoints of the human body.


    It happened that Wu Ju taught him the method of tapping acupoints these nights, called acupoint tapping method, which combines medical skills and martial arts. Fang Qi couldn''t feel the acupoints clearly, and just followed Cuiyu to study hard.


    These days, GE Zhaozhao called several times to say that the experiment has started construction, the funds on both sides have been in place, and both sides have sent cashier accountants to review each expense. Gao Xianghuai hasn''t heard anything yet, but Zhou ran doesn''t bother her anymore. I don''t know what the result will be.


    In addition to calling Miaomiao, director Miao also called Fang Qi. Of course, he repeatedly told him to take care of Miaomiao. He doesn''t have to worry about the rest. She will try her best to do a good job in the company. However, he didn''t mention the strange current situation in Yuezhou. I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve substantive results for the time being, whether it''s the provincial capital or Yueshan County of Yuezhou.


    The Wu family is also very strange. Fang Qi doesn''t know why Wu Ju only comes in the middle of the night and goes before dawn. He never meets his brother''s family. Mr. Wu didn''t say, and he didn''t ask much. After all, it''s someone else''s private affair.


    Wu''s unique skill has three levels, one level and three movements. It has both martial arts moves and medical skills. It''s a little different. But Fang Qi had a fight with Wu Ju and knew that this move, which is both martial and medical, is very practical. Perhaps the Miao people have acted differently since they separated from the Chinese culture, but this Miao people is not completely isolated from the Han people, so the moves are still mixed with traditional martial arts moves.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month later, old man Wu was becoming healthy and able to move freely. It was night that he took Wu Ju and Fang Qi to the back mountain. Fang Qi was slightly surprised to see that the old man was blind but as familiar as a light car. Did the old man pretend?

 Chapter 184

    Bright moon, moonlight like silver. Walking in the dark mountain forest, it is not the place where Cuiyu took him to collect medicine, but the highest peak of the mountain behind. Although this mountain is not comparable to Shennong peak, it is very steep and difficult to walk.


    Master Wu didn''t say a word on the way, but struggled to climb up.


    Although Fang Qi was confused, he did not dare to ask each other. He had heard that Miao people had many taboos for fear of offending others. The three of them finally climbed a stone cliff. The old man was a little panting on the flat ground. Not to mention his age, even strong men like Wu Ju and young people like Fang Qi were also sweating.


    "Deflate, what can you see standing on this platform?"


    Fang Qi glanced down for a week. In addition to the town at the foot of the mountain, there were roads in the distance. The moonlight was like water and gauze. Everything was like a dream. Sidewalk: "Moonlight, town and cars on the road..."


    The old man interrupted him, "that''s not what I let you see. Close your eyes and ''see'' with your heart."


    Fang Qi closed his eyes, "but I can''t see anything."


    "Stupid boy, I ask you to ''see'' with your heart, not with your eyes!"


    Fang Qi suddenly shivered, "old man, do you want to open your eyes to me?" The eminent monks who are right in the network novels have the ability to open the heavenly eye. As long as they open the heavenly eye, they can see things that ordinary people can''t see, including ghosts and mountain spirits.


    The old man also said that his gold needles are exorcism and ghost avoidance. Do you want me to see them?


    Master Wu smiled, "I don''t know what is heaven''s eye and earth''s eye. I only know that if you want to see it with your heart, you can see it. This is also a skill of Wu family''s gold needle technique. People and ghosts are not easy to invade each other, but both gratitude and hatred will give birth to hatred and curse, and die without harming the world. Now you understand? "


    After reading some novels, Fang Qi naturally knows some strange ghosts. After learning for so many days, he also knows the truth of clearing the upper and the lower. If people have no distractions, their souls will rise after death. If they have deep grievances, they will turn into ghosts and stay in the world, which is called "evil spirit". Ordinary "evil Qi" can be divided into white evil spirit and black evil spirit.


    Evil spirits attack people, they will be evil. The most common evil is mouth and eye deviation, facial paralysis, hand and foot paralysis, and even hemiplegia. Western medicine can''t cure these problems at all. The most effective way is acupuncture to eliminate evil.


    After thinking about this, Fang Qi nodded and said, "old man, can you see?"


    The old man nodded slightly with his goatee. "Well, I can not only see, but also hear. There''s a kid around you!"


    Fang Qi was so creepy that he turned his head and looked, "don''t scare me, old man."


    Wu Ju also smiled: "ghost ventilation is good or bad. You are masculine and upright, and ghosts can''t get close to you. If you do bad things, there will be evil spirits."


    Even if Fang Qi is a little villain, he is afraid of this invisible ghost, "Uncle Wu, stop talking. Do you have it around you?"


    "Of course, everyone has it behind him, but you don''t have to be afraid of it at all. It''s your patron saint. For example, when you sleep and dream at night, your soul will come out. With it to protect you, evil can''t take advantage of it. It will remind you in time in case of danger. Modern people call it the sixth sense. "


    "Oh," Fang Qi finally understood that the so-called sixth sense refers to the patron saint of man.


    "When I was young, I used to come here with my father every night. I could feel it even with my eyes closed. After decades, it''s still the same as when I was a child. " The old man was filled with emotion.


    I see. Fang Qi thought there was a Dharma cave on the mountain. There were martial arts scripts and other things hidden in it. He took the script and got a treasure. Since then, he can run all over the world and be invincible. It turned out that the old man just came to "see the scenery", so he didn''t feel disappointed.


    "Don''t be idle and fight for a while." The old man looks for a stone dustpan to sit down. He looks like a practitioner.


    Fang Qi has been ready for action for a long time. After practicing for so long, he always feels that he has experienced it deeply. These three levels of Kung Fu should be the same. At that moment, they set up an array to fight with Wu. They fist and foot to foot. They all use Wu''s martial medicine.


    Wu Ju''s steps are steady and steady; Fang Qi, on the other hand, has a flexible body. He is no longer blindly attacking and attacking like before. He also pays attention to dexterity and convenience, avoiding the real and avoiding the virtual. This is the first time Fang Qi changed the way of fighting. In the past, I''m afraid he would be beaten if he couldn''t fight with Wu Ju, but now he has fought more than 100 times and can''t decide the outcome.


    After all, Wu Ju often practiced, while Fang Qi only learned for half a month. If he continued to fight, he would inevitably lose.


    "Stop! Wu Ju, you have a rest first. I''ll fight your opponent. " The old man jumped up from the stone and beat Fang Qi.


    "Hey, you two are too naughty. Wheel fights." Although Fang Qi was tired and sweaty, he was young and did not pay attention to the old man at all. The old man promised to beat him. But he didn''t feel right until they met. The way the old man fought was not fast, but extremely slow.


    "Old man, I''m afraid I''ll break you."


    "Deflate, if you throw me down, even if you win."


    Of course, Fang Qi was unconvinced and accelerated his moves, but no matter how fast he punched and kicked, the old man always had a way to resolve it. There is a poem that says "a hundred flowers pass through, and a leaf doesn''t touch the body". It probably describes the old man. Fang Qi''s fists and feet are like wind, but he can''t even touch other people''s clothes.


    It''s strange, old man. Is this divine code strange Kung Fu? Fang Qi jumped up, kicked and swept, and almost didn''t bite with his teeth, but he just couldn''t hit others. He was so tired that he couldn''t fight any more.


    "Old man, what''s your strange Kung Fu?"


    The old man stopped, hehe said with a smile, "the diseases in the world are the same as this Kung Fu. One thing will drop one thing. You have to cure and hair."


    Fang Qi can understand this without explanation. For example, the hospital found out some kind of gastric cancer and began chemotherapy, but soon found that gastric cancer had transferred to colorectal cancer and lung cancer. There is no invariable Kung Fu, and there is no invariable condition.


    "Treating diseases is fast and slow. Like boxing and foot, some diseases need to be treated slowly to be effective, while some diseases are more effective when treated quickly. For example, if you use rubbing medicine to clear my phlegm and boil medicine to wet me, you can go to the root of the disease quickly and slowly. "


    Fang Qi was ashamed. It turned out that he just wanted to leave early. Unexpectedly, he happened to be "fast and slow". I admire the old man''s theory. "After learning from you and Uncle Wu for so many days, I finally understand that Wu''s martial medicine is really different from other medical skills."


    Suddenly, Wu Ju shouted, "ho! Where are the demons? Don''t retreat quickly! " The air is full, and the sound is like a bell. Fang Qi''s ears are buzzing. Turn around and look. Is there anything else here?

 Chapter 185

    But when he turned and looked, he was startled. He saw a hazy white shadow standing tens of meters away from Wu Ju. It was not true from a distance. If Wu Ju didn''t drink and shout, Fang Qi wouldn''t be easy to see. It seemed that someone was wearing a piece of white gauze from head to toe, and the shadow was full and full, which looked particularly penetrating under the moonlight.


    Wu''s martial doctor just drives away evil spirits and avoids ghosts. He doesn''t catch ghosts with peach wood sword and amulet like Maoshan Taoist priest. Fang Qi is worried. What does Bai sneak show up mean?


    Looking at the old man, he didn''t care at all. Wu JUGANG just stopped drinking. He didn''t know if he had recited any curse. The white shadow gradually faded and disappeared.


    "Old man, what is this?" Although the thing left, Fang Qi still felt frightened.


    "Nothing. It''s just that some mountain spirits confuse people. It''s not worth a visit."


    The old man was awesome, but he didn''t take that thing as a matter. When Fang Qi was a child, he saw a hut behind the village spontaneous combustion without fire. In the fire, a red fox flapped its tail and the sparks flew everywhere,


    There are so many strange things in the world that some things can''t be explained at all. Seeing a doctor pays attention to applying the right medicine to the case. Evil spirits collide with common medical skills, but there is no medicine. All kinds of immortal families came into being. These people play tricks with the help of their special physique and can''t escape the way of medication. They look amazing, but in fact they are still a side branch of traditional medicine.


    The moon slanted westward, it was late, the dew was thick, and the three were wet.


    The old man said, "go down the mountain." He raised his feet and walked down the mountain. The stone cliff was very steep from below. The old man didn''t care. He had gone down more than ten steps in one leap, which really opened Fang Qi''s eyes.


    Wu Ju was afraid that something would scare him and left first.


    Fang Qi''s body was flexible, but he couldn''t jump freely like the old man. He climbed down and scratched his hand on the stone. He was very embarrassed.


    Back home, Wu Ju has left. The old man called Fang Qi to his room. Fang Qi saw that most of the white clouds in his eyes had gone. He could vaguely see the pupils behind the thin white clouds and smiled in his heart. I said how awesome the old man was. He could already see something about his feelings. You almost fooled me.


    "Let''s get together for thousands of days and finally say goodbye. You cure my disease and I''ll teach you the unique skills of the Wu family. If someone asks you to learn from your teacher, you can''t say it''s the Wu family. You can cure your illness and expel evil spirits, but you can''t mention the Wu family. It''s your own business. Don''t involve others, you know? "


    Fang Qi scratched his head. "Old man, why can''t you say Wu family? Are you still afraid of fame and wrist?"


    The old man must look at Fang Qi: "young boy, the world is dangerous. You don''t know that if someone is evil, someone will release evil. You mentioned that the Wu family is not helping us, but harming us."


    Fang Qi suddenly realized that evil spirits were both naturally formed and man-made, such as Nanyang head lowering technique, Miao Jiang''s Gu raising technique, and folk paper pricking villains. Some people use evil arts to harm people.


    If you think about it, you will naturally understand that it is also risky to help people drive away evil spirits and cure diseases. If you don''t do it well, you will offend the evil gods and demons on the road.


    "Oh, I see. Of course I won''t trouble the Wu family." Fang Qi generously agreed.


    "Also, I have to remind you that you don''t have to intervene too much. Ordinary minor diseases don''t matter. If you are aggressive, evil will resent you. Subduing demons and catching ghosts is not our strength. It''s bad to be haunted by ghosts. "


    Heroes can''t stand many people. Even the old man who inherited the golden needle technique is afraid of this kind of thing. Of course, Fang Qi knows that his means can''t be compared with others.


    Following the old man''s instructions, Fang Qi quietly slipped into the room, took off his clothes and just got into the quilt. The quilt was warm. It seemed that someone had slept in it. When his foot stepped inside and touched a greasy calf, Fang Qi jumped out of bed and stretched out his hand to open the light: "who?"


    I saw a man arched in the quilt, a head of black hair was still exposed, and the quilt was still shaking, as if the guy was laughing inside.


    Fang Qi opens the corner, Miao Miao covers her mouth and shakes her laughing shoulder. She picks up her clothes and puts them on, holds her shoulder and watches her laugh.


    Miao Miao turned his head when he saw nothing. He still had a proud smile on his face. "You''ve been caught. Come in quickly!"


    Fang Qi can''t help her. Needless to say, she must have slipped out of Cuiyu secretly. If Cuiyu knows, it will be too embarrassing.


    "Little ping pong, will you stop making trouble and let others know that I still have face to see people?" Sitting in a chair, he picked up a cigarette and smoked. Although this guy who doesn''t distinguish between two and six is not open about men and women, he is 17 or 18 years old after all. He drills his quilt in the middle of the night. What''s going on.


    "I told Cuiyu that I''m your daughter-in-law." Miao Miao sat up and leaned against the bed.


    Fang Qi was speechless. "Even... You can''t be like this. We''re not like that." It''s hard to explain to her.


    "Didn''t you say your father would agree when I gained weight? I''m not a little ping pong. If you don''t believe it, look!".


    Fang Qi almost gushed out his old blood and turned his face. This was the first time he saw a girl''s body. Once he saw Zhang Li scrubbing by the well, he only saw a dazzling white, but it was real in front of him.


    He loves Zhang Li, but it''s not the same thing with this guy with ultra-low Eq. it''s just that the goods are so sticky, my God!


    Fang Qi caught a glimpse of the goods shaking proudly up and down, making the wooden bed rattle. If Cuiyu broke in, it would be too embarrassing. He hurriedly shouted, "put it away first. I know. Now I''ll rehabilitate you. Don''t you call it little ping pong..."


    Miao Miao put down his clothes. "Come here, I won''t eat you."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly. A tiger that doesn''t eat people can be scary.


    "Stop playing like this. Can you go back to the jade room? I''m so tired. It''s not early. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Fang Qi wondered if she would stay here any longer and whether she would be sent there wrapped in a quilt.


    "Yes, Cuiyu told me, so she let me out. Come here. I won''t make trouble. Just talk well. "


    Fang Qi wondered, "what did you say to Cuiyu?"


    "I said you promised to be your daughter-in-law when you get fat. Then she said, go and I''ll come."


    Fang Qi''s nose is itchy. How can this jade teach people to learn bad¡° You came out and she plugged in? "


    "Of course, she''s afraid you''ll get into her bed."


    Fang Qi always wanted to kill herself. She didn''t know what to think. She thought everyone else was like her. After thinking about it, it will be light in three hours at most. I have to drive during the day. I will squint for a while.


    "Then don''t move, don''t touch." Fang Qi didn''t take off his clothes and climbed into bed trembling.

 Chapter 186

    "Well, I promise not to make trouble!" Look at the oath she said. Once Dan Dan, Fang Qicai lay down at ease and kept a distance from Miao Miao. He was afraid that she would pit him if she played with a little monkey to go up the tree again.


    Miaomiao snuggled up and put his slender hand on his chest, like a little cat clinging to him. Sure enough, he didn''t move around. After a while, he even snored slightly.


    Fang Qi looked down at the heartless guy leaning against his chest and covered her up. Miao Miao also exudes an elegant baby like breath. With her breath, her small nose flapped, her long eyelashes and red lips are like a cute Barbie doll, which can make people cute.


    She has basically recovered now. If she hasn''t recovered yet, I''m afraid it''s the lost memory. He can''t predict or cure amnesia. He can only rely on God. Maybe he can''t recover all his life. Maybe he can remember it by sneezing. There are too many accidents. Who can know.


    Back to Yuezhou, you can go back to Yueshan county. The laboratory is already under construction, but there are still many things to do. I don''t know how the roads in the village have been repaired. What about Zhang laowilt''s condition? What has the medicine seeds grown like? Dad''s legs must have healed, and mom''s waist doesn''t hurt anymore.


    And the little pepper I like. After so long, she didn''t call. She was busy all day. At the thought of that beautiful shadow, the memory is like the pulse of the Heilong River, clear and transparent, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds. A group of children with vegetable baskets dug out wild vegetables, picked grass ears, pinched thorns and tender heads, and skimmed persimmons on the beach. Their laughter was like bursts of spring wind and a little sunshine on the grass slope.


    "Slacker, get up!" Fang Qi, who was dreaming, seemed to have a sour and sweet skimmed persimmon in his mouth¡° Acridine, still drooling, ha ha... "


    Fang Qi opened his eyes. Miao Miao was riding on him and pinched his face with both hands. As a result, he got saliva in one hand. He quickly raised his hand to wipe it clean. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was almost six o''clock. He hurried to get Miao Miao down and tidy up the bed.


    Miaomiao jumped down and ran to Cuiyu''s room, but he had already got up and didn''t see her when he ran down, but the clear water for washing had been opened in the yard. When Fang Qi went down, she had finished washing, and the other Qi said, "wash quickly, and I''ll find Cuiyu."


    When Fang Qi got to the front, the small restaurant was already steaming, and the villagers who set early were already eating around the table.


    Cuiyu is busy collecting money from bowls. Her parents make oil Ciba and fried dough sticks before the case, and serve bowls of snow-white soybean milk on the table. Miaomiao wanted to help, but Cuiyu refused. "Go and eat. The more help, the more chaos."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao had to sit down and have breakfast. Miao Miao shook his head and said, "it seems that there is meat again. The rice made by my father is really delicious."


    Cuiyu teased her: "then don''t go. Stay at my house and let you eat enough every day."


    Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi, and Fang Qi showed her hair: "do you still want to stay? It''s been half a month. If you don''t go, I''ll go. I still have a lot to do. " He whispered again, "why don''t you let others feed you? I really can''t say you, you guy. "


    Miao Miao wanted to give money, but he didn''t think it was right, so he said with a smile, "well, I''ll go with you. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Er, Fang Qi didn''t dare to say anything. With such a small tail, what would Zhang Li think of him? Back to Yuezhou, find a way to dump her. Anyway, she is not safe along the way. Go back and make it clear to Miao Dong that Miao Dong is worried about Miao Miao''s safety and will certainly not agree to let her run around. Let''s fool her away first.


    He made up his mind and said, "OK, let''s go after breakfast."


    After breakfast, I went to say goodbye to the old man. I didn''t want the old man to be in the house. The back door was hidden and I didn''t know where he was. Back in front, I said goodbye to the Cuiyu family and came out along the old street with a large translated book recorded by Miao Miao.


    It''s morning market now. There are a lot of people in the old and new streets. The Dodge Car is still parked at the gate of the town government. Before they get on the bus, they come next to each other. When they disagree, they start beating each other and pestering Fang Qi. Fang Qi is worried about Miao Miao and throws the key and book to Miao: "drive away!"


    Miaomiao got into the car and started to drive slowly to the road. At a time when there are many people on the road, the villagers can''t drive fast by bike, lead cattle and drive pigs. Fortunately, there are only two people here. She drove out of town and looked back. She was still fighting.


    As soon as the three of them started fighting, the villagers nearby all gathered in a circle to watch the excitement. Although Fang Qi didn''t suffer a loss, he couldn''t get away for a while. He watched Miao Miao drive outside but stop there. He said to his heart, you should go quickly. When all of them came, none of them could go away, stupid guy!


    The two men were by no means ordinary gangsters. They were clean hands and feet. They attacked him on both sides. Fang Qi was also struggling. He glanced around and thought of a way to get out. When he saw that there were a bunch of tables and tables selling pigs, he shook his feet and turned his head and ran over.


    Seeing a large round wooden bucket in front of him, a fat woman was chopping half a pig with a knife and selling it on the front chopping board. Fang Qi jumped over the bucket and jumped over from the woman. He looked familiar and passed without thinking much. The people who caught up with him also jumped over the bucket. He was not careful that the fat woman threw half a piece of pork around and was beaten straight, He stepped on the muddy water and fell into the barrel. Suddenly, he dirty the pig''s hair and made his head and face.


    The man in the back came to pull him. Fang Qi took advantage of such a Kung Fu and ran to the car to drill up. Miaomiao stepped on the accelerator and drove out. He also said proudly, "it''s just right. I saved you."


    Fang Qi''s lingering fear did not disappear. He looked back and urged, "don''t be sad. They must have others." Remember that the fat woman was the woman with a hoarse voice who lived in the silly Dazi hospital bed.


    The car quickly drove onto the highway, and it took only ten minutes. It must be a little difficult for those people to catch up with them. Miao Miao drives like a madman and yells, "have fun! It''s fun! "


    The chassis of the car is heavy. Even if it drives to 200 yards, it may not be floating, but Fang Qi shivers in the car. "Miao Miao, you drive so fast. In case something happens, no one will save you." Hearing what he said, Miao Miao glanced at him: "smelly mouth, don''t you worry about driving in this palace?" But the foot is repeatedly slowed down.


    "Lord Ge, I''m not worried about you. I''m not worried about this car. In case the wheel runs away, this car is not a tank, and people won''t die if they turn over..." before he finished, the car suddenly ran out of control and rushed to the right.

 Chapter 187

    Miaomiao has slowed down again and again, but the car squeaks and screams on the road like drunk. It twists the electric hip dance on the road. It doesn''t matter if the car makes you have fun. It scares Fang Qi to pee. How can you fall off the chain at such a critical moment?!


    He reached out and held the steering wheel: "slow down! Stop! Step aside! "


    The car finally stopped slowly in the emergency lane. Miaomiao''s face was white. As soon as he stopped, he cried loudly.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll go down and see what''s going on." Get off and look at both sides. You can see that the right front tire has been deflated. This car is a four-wheel drive brake. If it is a rear drive brake, I''m afraid it''s gorgeous to play in the air just now at the speed of Miao Miao, turn it over and smash it down again.


    Squatting down to look at the wheel, I saw two big nails embedded in the tooth gap of the tire. No matter how powerful the tire is, it can''t eat it.


    Go to the trunk and take out the spare tire to change it. Miaomiao opens the door and gets off. The girl thought she was driving too fast and burst the tire, wiping tears in her red eyes.


    Fang Qi comforted: "don''t cry. It has nothing to do with you. Someone wants to harm us. Go and get the sleeve and I''ll change it." He took the sleeve and made her laugh while changing the tire. "Miao Miao, don''t play so hard next time. Let me tell you a story. There is a goddess in our class. Although ban Cao is a little black, he likes the goddess very much. When the goddess went to play, he bought all the things and sent them to her. The goddess had a favorite male ticket and compared him to a spare tire. People asked him why he wanted to make a spare tire. He said that although the goddess''s car was fast, it would run off the wheels one day. When she broke down in the field, the first thing she thought of must be a spare tire. "


    Miao Miao laughed, "what a cold joke. You won''t tell it, will you? I really want to know whose spare tire you are. "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "do you feel so cold? In fact, some girls don''t care about their favorite people, but they look at the mountain and want to pursue Gao Fu Shuai, but Gao Fu Shuai doesn''t bird her at all, otherwise they will treat her as a plaything. I haven''t made a spare tire at all. Of course, I don''t know the man''s spare tire mood. "


    "It''s reasonable to rush," Miao Miao buckled his hands and looked at the fields and villages, worried.


    Fang Qi took the old tire into the trunk and saw a jeep with a square head and a square brain coming from behind. He was surprised: "get on the bus, Ya''s catching up again!"


    When Miaomiao gets on the bus, Fang Qi drives the car to accelerate. It''s really comfortable to drive. It accelerates in 0.7 seconds. As long as you blow up the accelerator, you can soar to more than 80 yards in a few seconds.


    Miao Miao looked at the car behind him and asked, "why do they always chase us?"


    Fang Qi glanced at her, "it''s related to you, including your last rollover. Someone deliberately wanted to hurt you. I don''t know if you can remember why."


    Miao Miao looked at him blankly: "is it about me? But I don''t know what''s going on. "


    "Yes, there is a process of amnesia after your accident. You may not remember what you did, but you will be watched as long as you come out."


    Miao Miao looked noncommittally at the jeep behind him. "I can''t think of why."


    Fang Qi patted her hand: "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t think of it, you can''t think of it. Forgetting may not be a bad thing, maybe it''s a terrible thing."


    Miao Miao was a little moved. "Deflate, you are very kind to me. In those days when I was unconscious, as long as you were by my side, I felt very safe and never felt afraid again." Pick up the cigarette on the bridge, put it in his mouth and light it back to him.


    Fang Qi held a cigarette in her mouth and turned to see that she was looking at herself obsessed. Her eyes were red and patted her face: "silly girl, you are Ge Ge. I am your coachman''s part-time doctor. I should please you."


    "What kind of person am I? I''m just an ignorant nerd. I don''t understand anything and can''t do anything." Suddenly, "eh" said, "deflate. Let me be your secretary. You see how good my brain is. I can remember everything."


    Fang Qi is about to vomit blood and die. How dare he hire Ge Ge with an identity of more than 10 billion to be his secretary? Mr. Miao wants to know that he must scold him first. This is simply an international joke.


    Even if the Ganoderma lucidum can sell for 10 billion, he is not qualified to let Miao Miao be his secretary. He is a real company with assets of more than 10 billion, and his own Ganoderma lucidum is just a thing. Who will pay 10 billion to buy his Ganoderma lucidum?


    This thing is like an antique, and it has only medicinal value. If someone bid up, the price will naturally go up. He plans to give him an identification certificate, saying that for a thousand years, the Ganoderma lucidum can only be placed in the safe, and no one will really spend 10 billion to buy it.


    If Ge zhaona doesn''t cooperate with him, it''s not him; If he hadn''t saved Miaomiao, he wouldn''t have got $5 million. If these factors were excluded, he would be a poor hanging wire with genuine and genuine goods.


    I''m afraid I''m not accompanying Ge Ge on a sightseeing tour these days, but shoveling chicken excrement at home. Maybe, like Zhang laowilt''s fate, I''ll lead a sow to the town for breeding, and wait until the sow gives birth to a litter of piglets to earn money to marry his daughter-in-law.


    I''m afraid this mood is the same as the man who has the courage to make a spare tire. Although he doesn''t have the ability to dig other people''s corners, he is willing to be a spare tire and wait for the goddess to need a spare tire.


    "Deflate, they''re catching up!" Miao Miao was frightened and reminded.


    Fang Qi glanced at the reversing mirror and saw that the black jeep was only two or three hundred meters away from them, but Fang Qi deliberately slowed down. Although Master Wu told him what the identity of the gang was, he certainly didn''t want to know. But Fang Qi still held fire and wanted to teach them a lesson. Anyway, he didn''t know who they were. It was still no problem for ya to have a small car accident.


    "You go to the back to move the tires and throw them down. Let''s see what they do!"


    Miaomiao turns over the seat, Fangqi suddenly accelerates, and the two cars pull apart again, but soon the jeep also accelerates to catch up, and the horse watch pointer keeps falling to the right. The jeep does not relax and firmly bites dodge kuwei.


    Fang Qi suddenly slowed down again and Miao Miao shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The jeep behind didn''t slow down and caught up with Dodge''s ass, 50 or 30 meters away. Fang Qi said, "kick the tire!" The broken tire fell off the car and rolled all the way to the jeep.


    Fang Qi suddenly stepped on the accelerator and saw the jeep avoid the tire and turn to the right, but the speed was too fast. The whole car turned over like a seesaw, drew a beautiful arc in the air, flew over the treetops, broke the branches and fell into the fish pond below.


    "Oh yeah, ha ha, well done! Fell into the pond to feed the fish! " Miao Miao clapped his hands in the back.

 Chapter 188

    Fang Qi closed the trunk, slowly stopped the car and began to fall back. Fortunately, there was no speed radar and monitoring on this section of the road, otherwise it was certain that the traffic police would catch him and eat porridge in the Bureau for a few days.


    As for whether the video is installed on the jeep or not, let''s ignore it first. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Anyway, they intend to make an accident by rear end collision. It''s estimated that they can''t be stupid enough to leave evidence.


    The fish pond is not deep enough to prevent those killers from crashing. As long as Fang Qi doesn''t die, he has no psychological burden. He can drive back leisurely this time.


    Along the way, they talked and laughed, and went back to the Miao family villa in Bailong lake. There were only grandparents at home, and Miao Dong was not at home. Miao Miao chattered with the two old people about the fun of the past few days.


    When Miao Dong came back for dinner at noon, Fang Qi said that he had been followed on the road. The two old men looked surprised. They didn''t seem to know what had happened.


    Fang Qi proposed to go back to Yueshan in the afternoon. Before Dong Miao spoke, Miao Miao was worried, "what should I do if you leave? I''m not ready yet. "


    Knowing that Fang Qi could not stay for a long time, director Miao said, "just now we are building a laboratory. The company still has many things to do. You can go back. I hope our company can produce results early."


    When Fang Qi drove away from the Miao villa, Miao Miao cried and didn''t want him to go. Finally, he had to stand upstairs and look at the Dodge Car driving away.


    Back to the technical school, I happened to meet Ge Zhaozhao going out. I saw his Dodge Car and looked around: "Yo, I haven''t seen it for a few days. I''ve changed my guns."


    Fang Qi smiled, "this is what Miao Dong asked me to drive back." Looking at her, "where are you going?"


    "Let me tell you some good news," Ge Zhaozhao came to Fang Qi to tidy up his clothes. "Last time, several employees who dispensed medicine to them went to recheck, they are all very good now. Master Qian''s cancer cells have been greatly reduced. Oh, Zhao Sangang has also brought the critically ill patients in your village for examination. It has been two days and probably hasn''t left yet. "


    Winking at him, "did you offend director he?"


    Fang Qi thought that he, surnamed he, had ignored the treatment of Miao Miao in order to fight for fame and wealth. He shook his head: "I don''t want to talk about him."


    Ge Zhaozhao said softly, "people didn''t say you were bad. They just said you were too straight and didn''t know how to beat around the bush. Well, I''m going to several pharmacies to see how the medicinal materials they bought are doing. Do you want to go there together? "


    Fang Qi thought of Zhao Sangang Taking Zhang laowilt to review. He also wanted to see how the old coffin was. Maybe Zhang Li came too. I don''t know why he kind of wants to see her now. He said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll see Uncle wilt." They got on the bus and drove out of the school.


    On the way, he called Zhao Sangang: "brother Sangang, did you bring uncle wilt for review?"


    Zhao Sangang said, "well, I took a film yesterday, but the result came out today. Where are you?"


    "Just came back." After asking the number of buildings, I went to the hospital to park outside and quickly ran to the 307 ward of building 3. When I got to the ward, I saw not only Zhang Da and Zhang Li''s brothers and sisters, but also Zhao Sangang''s face full of joy. "Oh, Qizi, you niuli, my cousin can eat and talk now, and doesn''t smoke the smelly shit that kills people."


    Zhang Da has recovered. He came and hugged Fang Qi for a few jumps. "My father is good."


    Zhang Li smiled and stood silent.


    Fang Qi came to Zhang laowilt''s hospital bed: "Uncle laowilt."


    Zhang laowilt slapped him: "uncle will die!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Fang Qi gave Zhang laowilt a pulse and stood up: "it''s really much better. What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor is resting at home. The film looks like the intestines have grown new ones." Zhang Li replied.


    "Are you leaving today?"


    Zhao Sangang said: "I have also done several tests. I can go when I come out."


    "Well, brother Dazi, take uncle wilt on your back and let''s go."


    Zhao Sangang said hurriedly, "Shouzi has gone a long way. We have to find a car in the county town."


    Fang Qi said, "no, I have a car to take you back. I also want to go back and see how the herbs grow."


    Out of the hospital, Zhao Sangang and Zhang Li went to get the test list. Fang Qi held Zhang Da on his back and waited outside. Zhang Da looked at the car: "Qizi, did you buy this car?"


    "They drove it for me. We can''t afford a car now."


    Dazi hehe smiled: "you treat people with hundreds of thousands or millions of diseases. You can''t afford any car. When can we drive this car?"


    Fang Qixin said, your father has prepared a lot of gold and silver for you. Your boy is waiting for happiness.


    Zhang laowilt said, "are you jealous to see other people''s Qizi driving a good car? Do a good job and plant good herbs. You can make it in a few years. "


    Zhao Sangang and Zhang Li came out to look around. Zhang Da stretched out his hand and said, "put it here."


    When they got on the bus, Zhao Sangang looked surprised, "Qizi, are you near the rich woman? How can I get such a high-end car? "


    Fang Qi glanced at Zhang Li. "Brother, Lizi is here. Don''t talk nonsense. This is my daughter who saved people. They gave me more money and confiscated it. At the same time, there was an extra car at home for me to drive back." Dodge kuwei is a three compartment, spacious and atmospheric. It''s OK to sit seven or eight people. Zhang Da opened the upper display screen: "Oh, it''s too cow. I can watch it by car and small TV."


    Fang Qi said, "I''ll go back to Jishan hall to buy something first. Let''s make a noise when you want to buy something."


    Zhang Li asked her father that the medicine had been used up and there was no need to dispense it again. Fang Qi said that there was no need to dispense medicine again. Don''t work tired and eat good food to keep fit. She also asked Zhang laowilt, "uncle, we still have to rely on you as an accountant in the future. We can''t play without you. Let''s go back and discuss. The whole village will set up a company. All the people in the village are shareholders. They are companies with the people. It''s easy to do anything in the future. "


    Zhao Sangang asked him, "what happened to a large group of people who went to our village last time and said they wanted unified planning?"


    "Oh, just listen to what they say. No one is stupid enough to smash our poor place with money. We have to do it by ourselves."


    Zhang Da said, "yes, let''s do it ourselves. What''s the meaning of begging farts from them? If Qizi takes us together, there must be more and more hope."


    At the door of the drugstore, Fang Qi got off, Zhang Li followed, and Qin Cailian came up: "president Fang, you''re back."


    Fang Qi asked whether Cheng Qian''s medicine in Liangyu Internet cafe had been delivered. Qin Cailian took out the record book and looked through it: "it was sent a few days ago. The patient responded that he had hematopoietic function and reduced leukocytes."


    Zhang Li bought some gauze bandages, normal saline and disposable syringes in the pharmacy. Fang Qi bought gold and silver needles and some acupuncture drugs and asked Zhang Li that the villagers had participated in paving the road these two days, and some people were injured. It was inconvenient to go to the town. If they were not seriously injured, they would be dealt with in the village.


    Fang Qi looked at her as if something was wrong. "You didn''t go to the health center to work?"


    Zhang Li lowered her head and kicked her feet and said, "I was implicated by Mayor Hu and got it down again."

 Chapter 189

    No wonder when I saw her, I always thought she smiled reluctantly. Alas, this girl, I don''t know why she likes to be a God code shit nurse. Carry several large boxes of things into the trunk.


    Fang Qi took her hand and didn''t know what to say. At the beginning, he strongly opposed others to be a nurse, but now he felt uncomfortable when he saw her hopes dashed again and again.


    "Liz, tell me, do you really want to be a nurse? It won''t change again? "


    Zhang Li nodded solemnly with her big eyes open.


    "Well, I''ll find a relationship for you and see if you can go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Li''s big eyes were covered with water mist, but she stubbornly shook her head, "Qizi, I know you are good to me, but I want to use my ability..." she lowered her head and two big tears fell to the ground.


    Fang Qi didn''t know what to say for a moment. He took out the tissue paper from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "Lizi, I want to build a rehabilitation center in our village. I need you to help me. Why don''t I tell your father to send you to Medical University for clinical study. You chose the wrong subject at the beginning. If you chose to study medicine, you would certainly be able to pass the examination. "


    "My father will send me to study medicine?" Zhang Li raised her tearful eyes, "I don''t believe it!"


    Fang Qi knew that Zhang laowilt had a serious preference for boys over girls. He dug someone else''s ancestral grave and stole so much gold and silver. It was absolutely no problem for Zhang Li to finish college. Seeing that she didn''t believe it, she was also sad. She thought about having to approve the old coffin at night. She went to grandma''s house and left so much money for Zhang Da, but she didn''t mention her daughter at all.


    "I''m sure I can make your father change his mind. Do you believe it?" Fang Qixin said that if the old coffin doesn''t agree, I will immediately give Lizi all the money he left to Dazi, poke out your old background and treat all kinds of dissatisfaction!


    Zhang Li closed her eyes and tears fell down. She was wronged and couldn''t say it. Besides Fang Qicai, she knew her mind.


    When Zhao Sangang saw that they were not above the bottom, he leaned out his head, "what''s the matter with you two?" Seeing Lizi crying like that and shrinking back, she said that the pair of enemies must carry it again as soon as they met.


    Back in Yueshan Town, Zhao Sangang bought wine, cut meat, pickled vegetables and peanuts. Discuss things at his house in the evening, eat a lot and get ready. Now it is different from before. There is no branch secretary to intercept corruption. The village has received the first agricultural subsidy in autumn. According to the proportion divided by Zhang laowilt, the money dug out from the bereaved son''s family is evenly shared and distributed to each family.


    Even Wang Ermeng''s family has divided thousands of yuan. These days, villagers help build roads, and a big worker can earn one or two hundred yuan. Everyone has money in their hands, a smile on their face, and some household appliances at home.


    As soon as the villagers earn money, they are willing to buy medicine seeds for planting. They only need to receive Baogu deep ploughing and fertilization to plant all the medicine seeds.


    The road back to the village is half a cement road. The construction unit is afraid of freezing, so it works overtime. It doesn''t rest at night and works in shifts.


    The car runs on a cement road more than three meters wide, stable and flat, very comfortable.


    Several road rollers on that half rumbled on. When the villagers shoveling stones saw a car coming in, they didn''t know who it was, so they stopped to have a look. When it was clear that Fang Qi was driving, they shook their hands and shouted, "Qizi, come down and work!"


    Fang Qi smiled and waved to them. They were covered with cloth on their heads and faces, and they couldn''t tell who it was, but the biggest man must be Huo Zhanhao. He stood out of the crowd.


    "The boy came to work, too."


    "That''s right. He''s not stupid. He can earn 200 miles a day. His mouth is crooked when he gets the money. He also says that he won''t go out to carry the work if he''s killed." Zhao Sangang sighed, "Qizi, that is, you are afraid of beating him, otherwise it will be a disaster in the village."


    Zhang Da grabbed the head and said, "he has the highest salary, two hundred and four miles a day."


    Zhang laowilt: "someone else can hold you both with a shovel. You can''t do your work. This boy isn''t doing it, or he''s also a farmer."


    The car stopped at Zhao Sangang''s house. The three got off to help him carry things. They left Zhang laowilt''s family at his house. Then they drove home. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw dad coming back from the ground with his spade and looking at the car.


    Fang Qi got out of the car and said, "Dad, how are you?"


    Dad angrily ran over the spade handle and wanted to beat him: "bastard, I scared your father to death!"


    Fang Qi ran away quickly. "Dad, your skull is broken. Why do you want to hit me again?"


    Dad pointed to the car: "I tremble at the sight of this car leg."


    Fang Qi was angry and funny: "you are old and confused. This car belongs to your son! Why are you shaking? " In the past, he took his shovel and helped him into the house. Dad didn''t walk away, staring at the car for a long time. "Is it really yours?"


    "Why did I fool you? Just now I took brother Sangang and uncle wilt back."


    Dad pulled out a dry tobacco bag and Ge Cuk at the gate of the hospital, "go to your house and I''ll smoke a bag."


    Fang Qi knew that his father was stubborn and didn''t persuade him. He pushed the door, scooped up a ladle of water and filled it with water.


    After entering the backyard, I saw that the green Maca seedling had grown four or five inches high, and the tubers like carrots had been born below. You can collect it when you hit the frost. I went to my sister''s room to check the purchase price on the Internet and calculated that I could earn at least two or three thousand in the back.


    When he came out, Dad had smoked the second bag of cigarettes, and the wrinkles on his face were open, as if the old farmer saw the harvest of yellow rice.


    "Dad, the leg doesn''t hurt." Fang Qi grabbed some dates from the tree and squatted at the door to eat.


    "My leg doesn''t hurt. It hurts." Then he raised his cigarette bag and pot to beat him, "you black sheep, tell me, how much did you spend on this car?"


    Fang Qi circled with his father in front of the door. "Dad, this car was given by someone else. It didn''t cost money. People think there are too many cars at home, so they say, "throw it away, you drive."


    The father held the cigarette bag and kicked it out again. "You fool the doll. I told you, the money is for you to marry a daughter-in-law, you black sheep!" But the old man couldn''t catch up with his son. He took off his shoes and threw them away.


    Zhang Li stood in front of the car and saw Fang Qi being chased by her father. She smiled and felt a stomachache: "uncle, this car is really sent by someone else. Qizi saved people''s life. If you don''t believe it, ask my cousin."


    The old man couldn''t beat his son in front of the female child. He put on his shoes angrily, "I believe you hit a ghost. I think he saved a lot of people. Why don''t you send a trailer?"


    No wonder Fang Qi is always beaten. He can''t explain to the old man, "he''s a rich man. How can he compare."


    Just when my mother came back with a vegetable basket, she was stunned to see a big car parked at the door. "What''s going on?"


    Dad was angry and the villain complained first: "you have a loser son and take the money to buy a car."


    Fang Qi nuzui: "people''s Lizi saw it. I saved people. People asked me to drive home. My father wanted to hit me."

 Chapter 190

    Zhang Li came and took the basket in her mother''s hand: "aunt, my father treated in the hospital. People asked Qizi to see a doctor and signed a contract. Uncle Pian said Qizi was a black sheep."


    Dad gecuk was on the stone mill, Gaga Gaga chewing dates, "I don''t believe it to death. How much money do I have to give him a big car?"


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to come back. He was looking for the contract all over. He remembered that the contract was left in the office. He thought about his father and had to rely on Lizi to do his mother''s work.


    Sure enough, my mother began to get angry: "your son is capable. Why? It''s not your son. You''re still in bed. "


    The old man was hated by his mother and had nothing to say, "well, I don''t care about your son. Don''t ask me for money when you marry a daughter-in-law." Slipped into the house.


    The mother asked her son again, "is it really from someone else?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "I can''t fool anyone. You see my father is like eating a shell. It''s not pleasing to me to look around."


    Niang pointed to the jujube full of trees: "knock it down and take Lizi home to eat. If you don''t eat it again, let the sparrow finish it." Divide half of the vegetables in the basket and find a plastic bag for Zhang Li. "Take it home."


    Fang Qi pedaled the rake to pick dates. Zhang Li called below, "OK, don''t pick them. I have something to tell you."


    Took off a small plastic bag of dates and handed it to her, "what''s up?"


    Zhang Li stared: "I forgot my farting Kung Fu?"


    "Oh," Fang Qi thought of what he told her in the county, "let''s go into the house and say." Take her to my sister''s room and quietly close the door for fear that my father will hear and cause an accident.


    Zhang Li sat on the bed and asked him, "what do you say to go to medical school?"


    Fang Qi chewed the jujube. "I just checked that there are two ways to go. You know, the hospital will give you a certificate. You can pay for it. The second is to directly apply for the examination. You came down last year. You should ask if there is any student status. If so, you can participate in the college entrance examination next year or recruit students in the autumn. This period of time is a little tight. If you decide to go to San Gang''s house for dinner, I''ll let your father spit out the money for you to go to school. "


    "Autumn enrollment? It doesn''t seem to be many days. "


    "Well, first go to the county and apply for a cram school. If you can''t, then take the spring and summer exams. You must take the University of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhang Li''s eyes burst into brilliance, "are you really going to open a rehabilitation center in our village? How much will it cost? " She would have scolded him for bragging and not making drafts, but now she believes it¡° Well, do you know how much money those two companies have invested? " Stretch out your fingers and gesture, "800 million."


    Zhang Li stuck out her tongue: "many people are stupid with money." Then he felt that what he said was not quite right. If people didn''t like Fang Qi''s ability, how could they invest so much money?


    "Why didn''t you invest when so many people came to see me last time?"


    Fang Qi spits out the jujube stone. "People want to make money by investing in this money. You really think people are stupid. They have built a laboratory in our county to study national major diseases. How much money do they have to earn if a drug is developed. I want to build this rehabilitation center so that the two bosses can pay for it. When I see a doctor, I sit at the door of my house. If I don''t go anywhere, he can do it if he wants to spend more money alive. Du Gongbo took a dose of my medicine and invested in four production lines for our company. These four production lines cost $40 million or $50 million at the market price. He gave us $8 million at a discount. "


    "Just the 190000 you gave me last time. It cost more than 10000 yuan to see a doctor. I still want to pay you back. I don''t want your money for nothing." Zhang Li didn''t forget to pay him back.


    "Liz, I told you earlier that your brother deserved the money. Why are you so stupid?" Fang Qi thought that if she was stubborn, she would be worse tempered than her father.


    "I told you, my father has cursed all his life. I don''t want to carry this black pot." Speaking of this, Li''s eyes were flushed and dripping.


    Fang Qi finally understood why Zhang Li didn''t want the money.


    "Lizi, I told you, your father is stingy, but he is not a bad man. He was forced to make false accounts for bereaved son. He didn''t black our village for a penny, or I wouldn''t see a doctor for him. Don''t blame him. "


    Fang Qi used to see her father, but his nose was not nose and his eyes were not eyes. Why do you still say good words for him now?


    "What ecstasy did my father give you? Can you speak for him?"


    "I''m telling the truth. Your father told me the truth when he was dying. I can''t tell others. I promised your father to keep it secret. Otherwise, why would our village send so many agricultural subsidies?"


    Zhang Li stared in surprise. "You said my father made the money?"


    Zhang Lizi said, "the more you don''t believe others, the better you explain it, isn''t it true? I made a poisonous oath with your father. No one can say it. And your father has made arrangements for you and brother Dazi, but now it''s not time to say anything. I''ll tell your father to give you money to go to college, and he will certainly agree. " Although Zhang Li was confused, Fang Qi''s words were basically credible. What kind of person her father is, she knows best. She can only say anything when she is dying. As for why she didn''t even believe her family, she believed Fang Qi, a person with a different surname. I''m afraid her father forced Fang Qi to save his life.


    "Well, I believe you. If you can persuade my father to let me go to college, I... Convince you." Speaking of this, she blushed.


    They agreed to go out together. Dad sat at the door smoking and stared at them. Although Lizi is good-looking, her waist is too thin to have a baby. Besides, her father Zhang laowilt is also a wilt. Anyway, he doesn''t like this daughter-in-law.


    Fang Qi went to Zhao Sangang''s house. Sister-in-law he Ye was busy under the stove. Zhao Sangang sat at the small dinner table with Zhang laowilt and talked. When he saw him coming, he asked Dou Sheng to bring the beer. The two dolls carried a bottle each. San Gang slapped Dou Sheng on his ass: "carry two more bottles!"


    The main thing discussed in the evening was the establishment of the company. It was left to Zhang laowilt to draft. When the villagers'' meeting was held, everyone had to vote. As for how to establish the company, we had to discuss it slowly; The second is the whole village planning. Since Fang Qi wants to build a rehabilitation center, the whole village planning must be taken into account first.


    The content of the rules is nothing more than the construction of streets, functional areas of rehabilitation centers, functional areas of tourism centers, scenic spots, passenger centers, hotels and other areas, which should be included in the unified planning.


    Seeing that Fang Qi said so much, Zhang laowilt and Zhao Sangang were confused, "Qizi, did they say they were going to invest in our village?"


    "No, we have to work first. We can''t wait for others to invest money. After planning, we should build the rehabilitation center first. We should attract patients to see a doctor. If more people come, naturally someone will invest. We can''t wait. We have to do the work ourselves. First set up the company, invite planning experts to plan, and we will start to build a rehabilitation center. I don''t believe that our village can''t make money! "

 Chapter 191

    Zhang laowilt is old after all, not as young and impulsive as Fang Qi, but there must be a lot of money to build this "rehabilitation center", so he asked, "Qizi, people in our village don''t have much money now. You say to repair this now, everyone is not comfortable. How much would it cost if you built it yourself? "


    Zhao Sangang also said: "my cousin is right. You can''t build several large tile roofed houses. At least build several floors."


    Fang Qi poured a few mouthfuls of wine, "I said to build it, but I didn''t say to build it right away. I have limited money. What I mean is that we should plan well now. Let''s learn from other people''s cities and draw a plan first. We won''t say anything about the houses and pigsty built before. Now they are frozen and can''t be built again. We have to give everyone subsidies when we demolish. "


    He dipped his chopsticks in beer and drew a circle on the table, "for example, this is the central square, this is the style street. Our rehabilitation center should have mountains and water, and a complex should be built. There are hotels, hospitals and office buildings. Make plans when the place is free. This style street is the house of our village. Before construction, we must consider protecting the environment, otherwise there are houses everywhere. Who will travel? "


    Zhang Lao wilt touched the stubble on his chin and nodded: "yes, that''s a good idea. We don''t have many people in our village. We''ll get together in the whole collection and make a Shennong statue. " After all, this is still on paper. The more they say, the happier they are. Zhang''s intestines and stomach are just fine. He can''t drink. Only Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang drink beer.


    After a while, the beer was all bottles. Zhao Sangang said, "Dou Sheng, carry two more bottles of beer." There was no movement for a long time, and he squeaked the great saint. Still there was no movement, he scolded: "little stopper, where are you?" He Ye was not answered, so he had to get it himself.


    As soon as he took four bottles and put them on the table, his wife he Ye hurriedly came in with Da Sheng, "Qizi, what do you think of Da Sheng?"


    Fang Qi stood up and looked at the great saint. He saw that the baby was twitching like a cramp and foaming out of his mouth. He quickly asked his sister-in-law to put her on the small bed and cut the great saint''s pulse. He only felt that the pulse was fast and slow, like a galloping horse, and his heart was beating wildly in his chest; When it''s slow, it''s like an old cow coming home. It''s leisurely. It''s not urgent or slow.


    This pulse is strange. It doesn''t look like an acute fever. Afraid of her cramping and confusion, she quickly used Wu''s tapping method to pinch Da Sheng''s legs, feet and body, and asked her sister-in-law to take an ox horn comb to pry open the doll''s mouth and help her sideways to stop blocking her respiratory tract. After knocking for a while, Da Sheng no longer had cramps, but he just didn''t wake up.


    Turning his face, he saw Doosan standing on one side, and asked, "where did you take your brother?"


    Dou Sheng picked his nostrils and muttered, "the old locust tree in front of me, and my brother hide and seek. I can''t find anyone else. My mother came for a long time."


    He Ye urgently shed tears and replied, "he ran to the dunghill tree. Kerry is a cat. I''ll find him. That''s the great saint."


    Holding a flashlight, Fang Qi followed sister-in-law he ye to the big dung pile not far from the west of the big locust tree. In front of it was the place where several families piled firewood and fire. Because there was a pit here, the complete collection of garbage, chicken excrement, dog excrement and so on were dumped here. The rotten firewood was also swept to the pit and burned.


    There are several thorny wattle trees at the edge of the pit. He Ye pointed between the trees, "that''s it."


    The turf under the miscellaneous trees was crushed, and the dung pile was still smoking. With the wind, the choking two hurried back to the old locust tree.


    He Ye didn''t know what Fang Qi meant when he ran to see it. He saw him shining on the old locust tree with a flashlight. He saw a piece cut with a knife on the wrinkled old tree skin, with the words "Dou Sheng" engraved on it.


    Fang Qi found a stone to scrape off the words and said to he ye, "go back to my house to get things and come back later."


    Back, I took the gold and silver needle and two kinds of calming traditional Chinese medicine. I hurried back. Passing by the door of Zhang Da''s house, Zhang Li just came out, "Qizi, what are you doing in such a hurry?" She was afraid that Fangqi would forget, so she wanted to see what happened.


    "The great saint is convulsed. I''m going to treat him. Don''t worry. I''ll call you when it''s done. "


    Came to the great saint''s bed, asked Zhao Sangang to take off half of the clothes on the great saint, took out the silver needle for disinfection, touched several major acupoints such as Fengchi and Benshen, gently twisted the silver needle in his hand, and put the two calming and refreshing drugs beside the pillow. Soon, the great saint moved his hands and feet and slowly opened his eyes: "Mom!"


    He Ye wiped his tears and touched his face happily: "mom is here. Don''t move. Uncle will give you a needle."


    After taking the silver needle for disinfection, he put it in the box and said to he ye, "just make him some paste to eat and sleep all night."


    Back at the table, Zhang laowilt asked, "did you learn acupuncture again?"


    Fang Qi thought of Zhang Li''s incident just now. "Well, it''s Dong Miao''s college classmate. He''s in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Patients in general hospitals who don''t have good rule of law can be treated at home. I told people for a few days. Oh, old wilting uncle, you know Lizi has been taken down again. "


    Zhang laowilt didn''t say a word. It was a scandal. He had flattered Mayor Hu and wanted to marry his daughter to the Hu family. Since then, he has been able to get out of Feng Shande''s control. I didn''t know that the disaster would come so fast, and there is no way for his daughter to be involved.


    Zhao Sangang knew that his cousin was seriously patriarchal and said, "you have to find a way. You didn''t see Lizi frowning all day. It''s been a long time."


    "Being a father is such a big skill. What can you do for me?" Old Zhang wilted.


    "Uncle, I asked people. They said they could apply to their university if they wanted to study. Liz wants to study medicine so much. If you don''t want to spend money, I''ll tell Liz all about it! "


    Old Zhang got up and wanted to go. Fang Qi was also angry. He patted the table and stood up: "old coffin, your heart is in your armpit? It''s all going to foreign countries. You asked me to marry brother Dazi, but can you think of something about Lizi? "


    Zhao Sangang was angry when he saw Fang Qi, but when he scolded his cousin in front of him, it was always wrong. He hurriedly pulled Fang Qi, "stop talking!" Come and pull Zhang laowilt: "uncle, you just sit down first. Let''s talk."


    Zhang laowilt was holding the handle in Fang Qi''s hand. Thinking that the thief would immediately fry the pot if he poked it out, he had to wilt and sit down again, "what do you say? I didn''t think about Lizi, but the water poured out by the people who married the girl can still take her mother''s things away?"


    Fang Qi would have yelled at her if she hadn''t done so much, but Lao wilt was Zhang Li''s father after all. Zhang Li had to nod his head to go to school and hold back his temper and said, "uncle, don''t blame me for scolding you. Lizi wants to go to college so much. You also try to curry favor with the mayor to get a wife for your stupid son. Who''s waiting on you with a handful of shit and a handful of urine? People say that the daughter is a father and mother''s little cotton padded jacket. You have to rely on Lizi to support you when you are old. Today you have to agree if you agree, and you have to agree if you disagree! "

 Chapter 192

    Zhao Sangang was afraid that Fang Qi would annoy his cousin. It was hard to do. He scolded him: "Qizi, don''t say a word!" He turned his face and asked Zhang laowilt, "cousin, compare your heart to your heart. You can''t be too eccentric."


    After he Ye fed Da Sheng, he also came to advise: "uncle, Qizi is not an outsider. He said everything we can''t say. San just told me that you promised Mayor Hu to marry Lizi to his son, so he promised others to marry Dazi. Do you know who his son is? "


    Zhang laowilt blushed: "stop it, I promise, will you?" Chong Fang Qinu said, "you see what you do. I don''t blame you for what you say about me." He got up again to go home.


    He Ye hurriedly put down his bowl and pulled him: "uncle, you''re angry with us. Sit down and have some more. I also boiled bone soup. Have a drink."


    Zhang laowilt scratched his short gray hair stubble, "yes, let''s have soup."


    Fang Qijian finally persuaded Zhang laowilt and was secretly happy, "uncle, blame my mouth for stinking. If you want to smoke me, I''ll let you relieve your anger." Stretch out your neck and let Zhang wilt hit you in the face.


    Old Zhang wilted back. "You are a little miracle doctor in our village. How dare you?"


    Zhao Sangang said, "Cheng, my cousin agreed that Lizi would go to school, so we''ll find a way to get money."


    Zhang laowilt looked at Fang Qi for fear that he might reveal his stuffing. Fang Qi understood, "brother Sangang, you have to worry about this. The money given by general manager Ge last time hasn''t been used up yet. It''s just right for Lizi to go to school." He Ye brings a bowl of bone soup to Zhang laowilt. Dou Sheng quarrels to chew the bone, and he Ye gets meat and bones for him.


    When it was settled, Fang Qi said, "first apply for a company. We should not only plant medicinal materials, but also travel, treat people, and set up factories. Let''s do it step by step."


    When he came out of Zhao Sangang''s house, Fang Qi thought about Zhang laowilt. There were hundreds of thousands of miles there. He planed to marry Zhang Da''s daughter-in-law, and half of the money was for Lizi to finish college. He was walking out of his yard with his head down. Suddenly, a man turned out from behind the car: "Qizi."


    Fang Qi was startled: "hungry mother, don''t be so scary."


    Zhang Li looked at him with burning eyes: "what''s up?"


    Fang Qi looked at the dark winter. He was afraid of being seen by his parents when he came home. He took the key and poked the door open. "Let''s go in and talk."


    They were sitting in the car. Fang Qi grabbed her hand. Zhang Li wanted to withdraw her hand but didn''t move.


    Fang Qi touched his cold hands. "Lizi, I scolded your father. Don''t blame me."


    "What''s the matter with him? He agreed?"


    "Well, he promised. Next, I''ll ask you your student status. You can review your lessons quickly from now on." Take out your mobile phone and dial the phone: "Mr. Ji, are you better now? Hey, that''s good. I want to trouble you with something. I have a classmate named Zhang Li. Gong Changzhang, beautiful Li, came down last year. Now I still want to repeat it. I don''t know whether it will succeed or not. Yes, I''ll wait for your news. "


    Put down your cell phone, "wait until Mr. Ji returns a message tomorrow, and we''ll know if it''s OK." Seeing Zhang Li silent, she asked, "what''s the matter?" His hand touched a tear on her face, "you cry for bad things and good things. We don''t want money for well water."


    Reach out and hug her, "OK, don''t cry or cry. You don''t care about anything these days. You focus on reading. You can''t be admitted in autumn."


    Zhang Li''s shoulders shrugged and cried. Fang Qi patted her on the shoulder and coaxed her. Her heart was warm. She couldn''t help but be a little careless when she smelled her fragrance.


    Zhang Ligen was not in the mood. Her mind was in a mess and she just accepted it passively.


    Fang Qi was ready to move. He found that she was like a doll. He had no response at all. For a moment, he was a little interested and quietly wiped the tears off her face.


    "Lizi, I''ll marry you when you graduate!"


    Zhang Li youyou asked, "Fang Qi, why are you so kind to me?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head and whispered, "this is love, confused and confused, I can''t tell clearly..."


    Zhang Li didn''t laugh, but sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on. The better you treat me, the more afraid I will be."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Zhang Li took a deep breath and gently shook her head: "I don''t know. I don''t feel uncomfortable seeing you in the company with beautiful women around me... But you are so good to me. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi thought, "maybe we''re from the same village. Originally, you think I''m very bad. It seems that I''ve always wanted to lie to you. We have to stay together more. When you graduate from college, I will see the patient, and you are also in the same hospital. We must be inseparable. When you are in love, you must talk more to have love. "


    Zhang Li listened to his fallacies more than once. She was instinctively disgusted, but now she just felt a little confused.


    "Lizi, I really like you, no matter what you think of me. Sometimes when I can''t sleep in bed at night, I think in my head. If only I could sleep with Liz in my arms. "


    Her eyes stared at her for fear that she might suddenly slap her, but Zhang Li just stared at him in the dark. Her two star eyes were shining like stars in the night.


    They stared at each other in the dark without saying a word.


    Fang Qi felt guilty and stretched out his hand to touch her face, touched her petal like soft lips, opened his mouth and gently bit his fingers. At first, he only regarded it as a petty bourgeoisie, but soon found that Zhang Li''s bite was getting heavier and heavier, so he couldn''t help but feel pain and wanted to take it back.


    Zhang Li grabbed his arm with both hands and didn''t let him break free. Fang Qi couldn''t stand it and shouted, "ah, it hurts!"


    Before she could react, Zhang Li was like a quick little leopard. Fang Qi''s skull suddenly hit the door with a "Dong" sound. Before he cried pain, she immediately felt hot and rapid breathing.


    Hold that eraser and rush at people without opening a word. It seems that something is wrong.


    Fang Qi''s brain can''t keep up with other people''s actions at all. His face is full of saliva.


    I''m a child. I''m afraid she hasn''t seen the foot basin country action film. It''s not love. It''s obviously a female sumo wrestler. She has the opportunity to enlighten her. Love can''t be so violent. If her physical work is not good, her waist and body will certainly hurt her.


    Fangqi''s blood was boiling. The test tube in his brain seemed to be baked by an alcohol lamp. The liquid in it soared upward and was about to explode.


    "Lizi... Well... Let go of me first. I''ll arch cabbage... Ah..."


    Fang Qi couldn''t stand it any more. He stood up and pushed it away, and then fought back. He stared at the dark with two wolves in his eyes. Although he couldn''t see her face, he could feel the bursts of heat she exhaled.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing in the world better than gnawing on his beloved melon skin. Fang Qi''s brain automatically searched for various actions in the foot basin country action film. Before he implemented his conquest plan, he heard someone scold outside: "who''s under the car? Get out of here!"

 Chapter 193

    Fang Qi suddenly froze. Hungry Di dad, you''re here at a bad time!


    I saw dad shovel in his hand, and he was in a flashlight with a flashlight in his hand. He opened the door to Zhang Li, "Daddy, it''s me."


    Dad looked at his face and said, "are you drinking? Why are the clothes so messy? "


    "Oh, just after drinking too much, I want to get in the car and lie down for a while. It''s not uncomfortable. I tossed in the car for a while..."


    "Have you vomited? I''ll sweep it for you." Dad''s coming to pull the door.


    Fang Qi hurriedly stopped: "Hey, Dad, you don''t have to be busy. I didn''t vomit. I just tossed around in the car when I felt uncomfortable."


    Dad took a flashlight to shine on the car. "I''ve never sat in such a nice car. Let me sit for a while."


    Fang Qi can''t let his father run in and sit. As long as he opens the door, he reveals his stuffiness and blocks in front of the door: "Dad, that son is too soft. I''m afraid you don''t want to sit down. Let''s go back and drive you around tomorrow."


    Pushing his father back, he turned to see if Zhang Li had gone. It was not easy to lure his father home. Fang Qi returned to the car. The car was empty, leaving only a faint smell on Lizi.


    What a good thing! The troublemaker''s father was stunned. Fang Qi pulled out his cigarette depressed and smoked for a while. It rained outside. The car snapped. He quickly opened the door and rushed home. As soon as he entered the house, the rain poured down.


    Lying on the bed, my mind is still remembering the car earthquake just now. Who says Lizi doesn''t love him? If she doesn''t love him, she won''t attack him and bite him like that. This girl, ah - choking and spicy pepper.


    The rain didn''t stop until dawn. One autumn rain and one cool. When he got up in the morning, Fang Qi felt that the temperature had dropped a lot. The air was fresh and cool, as if there was still a lingering fragrance of summer flowers.


    Just after breakfast, I heard Zhao Sangang squeak on the loudspeaker to let him and the whole village go to the village committee''s small earth house for a villagers'' meeting. The village committee is not far north of Feng Shande''s house. There are four Adobe tile houses. Originally, this is a village run primary school. Later, the primary school was merged into the town. Doll has to study in the town every day.


    It rained last night. It must be impossible to start work on the construction site today. When Fang Qi went in, several villagers were sitting inside and talking nonsense. Seeing Fang Qi standing up, he said, "Qizi, buy a new car. It''s awesome!"


    Fangqi took the cigarette and looked at Huo Zhanhao: "are you willing to work, too?"


    Huo Zhanhao touched the back of his head and laughed, "what can I do if I can make money?"


    The second daughter-in-law Liu said, "Qizi, you can show your face to our village. When I go back to my mother''s house, our village people also ask who repaired the road in our village."


    Fang Qicai thought that the second Liu''s daughter-in-law''s mother''s home was Houli village, which was still in the mountains and poorer than Heilongtan village, so he smiled and said, "when our village has money, build a road to your village, and you don''t have to ride a donkey back to your mother''s house next time."


    The crowd laughed, and the second daughter-in-law Liu''s ashamed face turned red, "all Hu, when do you see me riding a donkey home?"


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "Sister Liu, I''m not laughing at you. I mean that our village can make money and there are several singles. You can introduce some women to our village. They are all sons-in-law in your village. I won''t build roads for you. "


    Everyone applauded and talked to second Liu''s daughter-in-law one after another to ask her to introduce her.


    Just playing, Zhang laowilt came in with an account book, followed by Zhao Sangang, and then more than a dozen came in again and again.


    Zhao Sangang looked at all the people in the room. "We''re holding a money sharing meeting. Who hasn''t come yet? Those who haven''t come can have no money to share."


    Second daughter-in-law Liu rolled up the soles of her shoes and said, "wait, I''ll call my uncle and sister-in-law."


    Someone joked, "Er Liu still depends on his bed. It''s too much trouble."


    "Chew your tongue and rot the root of your tongue!" Second daughter-in-law Liu spat and scolded and ran home.


    The three dirt rooms were full of laughter and laughter. Zhao Sangang said, "if you don''t come, let''s wait and tell everyone something. As you saw last time, someone came to inspect our village and wanted to invest. What is investment? Send money to our village. But people also said that we are too scattered and disorderly to manage. The three of us thought of a way last night to take shares in the whole village and start a company. "


    The following immediately coaxed: "why do you want to start a company? I heard that you have to pay taxes to start a company."


    Someone immediately retorted, "you''re stupid. If you don''t start a company and people don''t invest, do you make money? Earn fart! "


    When the conversation began, Zhao Sangang said, "well, if you don''t open a company and people don''t come, you have to pay taxes if you make money. Accountant Zhang has written this content. Let''s have a look first. If it''s OK, let''s sign it. After this, our village invited people to carry out planning and design, which was written in the announcement. Let''s have a look first. "


    Zhang laowilt pasted the announcement on the wall outside the door. Everyone gathered around and talked about it.


    Just then Fang Qi''s cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Mr. Ji. He hurriedly went out to answer it. Mr. Ji said, "fortunately, I''m afraid it will be sold out a few days later. I asked them to keep it. You asked your classmates to sign up at school."


    Fang Qi quickly called Zhang Li, told her to wait at home, prepared all the necessary procedures, and immediately picked her up and went to the county to find someone to sign her up. He said hello to Zhao Sangang and ran home to pick up Zhang Li.


    Zhang Li sat in the vice seat with her schoolbag. Fang Qi asked her to fasten her seat belt. "It will be sold out in a few days at night. Now it has begun to write off."


    "Well, I''m lucky." Today, Zhang Li''s ponytail is divided into two pigtails. She is wearing a water blue coat. She is clean and refreshing like a middle school student.


    Fang Qi turned his face and glanced at her. "I''ll tell Mr. Ge that you can stay in my office for the time being. Anyway, there are many people there now. It''s also convenient for you to apply for a cram school. Don''t worry about money. Your father has prepared a dowry for you. Now take it out first. "


    Zhang Li thought of that thing last night. She didn''t feel her little face crimson. She whispered, "will my father let me marry you?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "your father listens to me now. I''m thinking about asking your brother to learn culture. You can''t do anything without culture. You see, people''s second fat is only one year older than your brother, and their sons are teenagers. "


    Zhang Li looked surprised: "who said Er Pang was only one year older than my brother? He''s in his thirties, okay? "


    "Eh, who told me that Er Pang is one year older than your brother." I can''t think of it. I heard it.


    "His father changed his age. They all said that he was young, it was convenient to go to school, and he could enter factories and units. We don''t have that ability. " Zhang Li was very angry and obviously showed strong contempt for the loss of Dezi who changed Er pangleng to nearly ten years old.


    Fang Qi couldn''t understand, "I said why he is less than thirty and his son is more than ten years old. The level of counterfeiting is a little too strong. "

 Chapter 194

    Reaching out and holding Zhang Li''s little hand, "let''s do it today."


    Zhang Li didn''t move or speak. Fang Qiwei turned his face sideways and looked at her with the rest of his eyes. The wind blew the broken hair on her clean forehead, making that face look a little sad and moving. Fang Qi didn''t know why she was in such a mood. Of course, he didn''t understand that she was not so happy with herself.


    "Liz, what are you thinking?"


    "No," Zhang Li shook her head in a panic and turned her face to look at the scenery outside the window.


    It''s really "men chasing women across the mountain"? Fang Qi was also a little depressed for a moment. She picked up the cigarette on the bridge. Zhang Li opened the window a little bigger and shrank into the corner of her seat, as if Fang Qi was a terrible monster.


    He knew there was an instinctive resistance in Zhang Li''s subconscious. Perhaps in her heart, she will always be the problem student who will only fight and make trouble; Or she still can''t figure out why Fang Qi can be so beautiful; Maybe she just wanted to turn the corner quietly.


    "Do you still want to go to No. 2 middle school?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m familiar with the teachers in No. 2 middle school."


    "Forget it, I''ll take you to No. 3 middle school. You''ll be under pressure back to No. 2 middle school, okay?" Fang Qi turned his face to look at Zhang Li. "The headmaster Lao Xin is my head teacher and the only one who dares to beat me." Speaking of this, Fang Qi grinned, "last time I had to take me to dinner. I don''t know if master Jing''s mother is well."


    When Fang Qi was caught by Lao Xin that day, Zhang Li was also present. It was funny to hear that Lao Xin beat him: "you are also afraid of people?"


    "Well, the only thing I''m afraid of is him. In fact, I''m not afraid of him beating me, but afraid of him telling my father that my father will beat me harder."


    Thinking of his father chasing him to beat him yesterday, Zhang Li laughed: "that''s the same. No one beat you. You can go to the house and uncover the tiles."


    "Why, I''ll take you to see Lao Xin?"


    "Yes, I don''t plan to stay long anyway. Hey, No. 3 middle school is quite far from your company."


    "No. 3 middle school doesn''t study at night. Don''t worry. I''ll ask plum to help you ask if there is a cram school at No. 1 middle school. Make up classes there in the evening and come back to my office to have a rest. There''s everything in it. It''s quiet and convenient to be alone. There''s a computer in it. If you want to eat by yourself, just buy an electric rice cooker. "


    "OK, you run around all day. I occupy your office. Will people talk?"


    "Cut, who dares to say me? I''ll stick his mouth!" The first half of the sentence was justified. Suddenly I thought of the machine gun chick. The second half of the sentence was like a tire deflating. It was powerless.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Li also felt that Fang Qi seemed to have met his opponent again, "someone in the company is picky?"


    "Nothing," Fang Qi waved. "Originally, I told Mr. Ge to let my sister live in my office. As a result, she was stunned and took the plum to her house. It turned out that I was afraid that there was no one in the technical school at night. Plum lived alone. Now the school is so busy that there are people in the day and night. You don''t have to be afraid to go. There are people who install machines. If you''re afraid, I''ll accompany you. "


    Zhang Li threw a white eye in contempt.


    When the car arrived at No. 3 middle school, Fang Qi called Lao Xin first. He was at school and asked him to drive the car directly to his office.


    Fang Qi took Zhang Li to the third floor to find the headmaster''s office and explained Zhang Li''s situation directly to him. Lao Xin looked at Zhang Li and asked her to take out the graduation certificate of the previous No. 2 middle school, search her name on the computer and said, "it''s OK to come and repeat, but you''re a day student who needs to pay a day study fee."


    "It''s all right. We don''t need money." Fang Qi asked Zhang Li to take out the card and swipe it, because the school starts only one week and it''s not too late.


    Lao Xin asked Zhang Li to go to the academic affairs office with her graduation certificate and sign up directly. That''s good for No. 3 middle school. It''s easy to do as long as you pay. If you really go to No. 2 middle school, I''m afraid it''s more troublesome than this.


    Lao Xin watched Zhang Li go out and asked Fang Qi, "isn''t your sister in No. 1 middle school?"


    "My wife... Er, female ticket, hey hey." Fang Qi smiled a little yindang.


    "You doll, you are both a wife and a female ticket at a young age. Have you ever heard that marriage is a grave?" Lao Xin played a role in the past, "you are so well developed that it''s not too late to get married at the age of 50. You''re still the fifth king of diamonds. As soon as you get married, you are a second-hand brand. If you get divorced, you will depreciate. If you drag two children, you will depreciate even more. There is also appreciation. The probability is too small. "


    Fang Qi was greatly educated. "Is Mrs. Jing in better health now?"


    Lao Xin had to educate Fang Qi just now. As soon as he mentioned his wife, she suddenly lost her strength and wilted and said, "she''s in great health now. She''s yelling all day. It''s the second spring and tossing all day."


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lao Xin''s depressed expression bag. It turned out that not everyone would be happy if he cured people of illness. It seems that Lao Xin suffered a lot.


    "Fang Qi, can you teach her a way to stop?" Lao Xin looked expectantly at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi thought, "there''s a way, but I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    "Tell me."


    "You can tell your mother that medicine can only cure for a while, not for a lifetime. There is no rule of law for all the serious diseases."


    Lao Xin thought, "well, I know. It''s a psychological hint. Yes, I''ll go back and try. My teacher''s mother has stayed."


    Fang Qi automatically gave him a small question mark in his mind. Is there a small three outside Lao Xin? It''s better not to delve into this problem. After all, it''s someone else''s family business and it''s inconvenient to mix it up.


    When Zhang Li finished signing up and arranged the class, she could come to class. She said goodbye to Lao Xin and drove to the technical school. As soon as she entered the office, she was encountering a rival machine gun chick in the corridor. The chick blocked in front and neither gave way nor called president Fang, so she looked at Fang Qi and Zhang Li behind.


    In front of Zhang Li, Fang Qi couldn''t work directly with the little girl, so he asked, "where''s general manager Ge?"


    The chick twisted her neck and left.


    "What''s the matter with this girl?" Zhang Li didn''t know why she met a prick when she came, so she had to ask more questions.


    Fang Qi shook his head: "middle two diseases." Took her into Ge Zhaozhao''s office, "leader, Zhang Li, you''ve met, and I don''t need to introduce you." Go to the sofa and sit down.


    "My sister, a classmate, wants to study again now. I just finished my name. I want to arrange her to live in my office. The time won''t be too long. She''s here for tutoring."


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at Zhang Li and said with a smile, "you can live in your office whoever you want. I can''t manage it." He got up and made a cup of tea for Zhang Li. He leaned against his desk with his arms in his arms. "Go and arrange it quickly. There''s something to discuss when you come back."

 Chapter 195

    Fang Qi took the key and went to her office. Except for the last contract signing meeting, she came here. The door was usually closed. The smell of leather sofa with new furniture filled the air. Zhang Li opened the window to breathe and picked up a rag to wipe everywhere.


    "Stop fooling around. I''ll take you to buy a quilt and some daily necessities."


    It''s close to No. 1 middle school. There''s a big supermarket and a small alley. It''s full of small restaurants and snack bars. They went to the supermarket to buy a lot of things and send them back. When he came back, Fang Qi said that he was a little far away from No. 3 middle school. He didn''t want to buy a bike to ride. He drove the car and bought a small woman''s car.


    When she returned to the company and asked her to tidy her room, Fang Qi came to ge Zhaozhao''s office.


    Ge Zhaozhao handed him the folder: "look."


    Fang Qi started to see that Gao Xianghuai had signed a contract with Zhou ran. He looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What did you tell me last time, but now you forget?"


    Fang Qi pinched his forehead. "Yes, I said, let Gao Xianghuai sign a contract with Zhou ran, let them play with each other, and let''s withdraw."


    "What the hell do you think?" Ge Zhaozhao looked at Fang Qi with a pen in his hands. "So far, I haven''t been able to understand what you want to make."


    Fang Qi went to the window. It was a half cloudy and half sunny sky outside and leaned against the windowsill. "I mean, if Zhou ran dug a pit and Gao Xianghuai couldn''t shop him, let Gao Xianghuai jump in himself. If he''s done, this is his nomination. Let''s wait to receive the results. Look at the last articles of the contract. It''s very clear. Even if Gao Xianghuai fell into the pit, he couldn''t find us. This is not a bilateral agreement, but a tripartite contract. "


    Ge Zhaozhao asked, "aren''t you afraid that they will partner together to deceive us?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "sister, you are smart, but you are smart. It has been clearly written in the contract. Zhou ran must have a problem. If the problem is big, we will plant it. If the problem is small, we will make money. We only eat meat without taking risks. Then we''ll send someone to check one by one to see if he''s lying to us. It''s like throwing the burden to Gao Xianghuai and letting him fight with Zhou ran. It''s nothing for us. Besides, with Du Gongbo supporting us now, we don''t have to care about Zhou ran. This is also an important reason why I dare to let go to Gao Xianghuai. "


    Ge Zhaozhao nodded and said, "well, do as you say." "Your sister has arranged it?" he said


    "She''s here to repeat. What sister''s? I''m not happy to talk nonsense." Although Fang Qi said so, he still had a Langlang smile on his face, which made people wonder whether he was happy or unhappy.


    "Has the road in your village been repaired? How many herbs have been planted? "


    Fang Qi remembered that the planted horse card could be collected in a few days, so he said, "the last horse card can be collected when the frost falls. How to collect it?"


    Ge Zhaozhao took out an A4 booklet from the shelf: "the price of medicinal materials depends on the color and dryness. After you collect them, you have to dry them. We will have a special master to collect them at home. The first batch is too small. I intend to make this batch of Maka into Maka pieces and sell them locally. "


    Fang Qi looked through the price and did divide it into several grades. The harvest of one season is two or three thousand yuan in the backyard. It must be no problem. If you plant it in Baogu field, a small piece of land can collect at least 10000 yuan a season. Unfortunately, it can''t be planted in four seasons, and other herbs need to be planted in other seasons.


    I didn''t see Mr. Ge when I came home. I heard that he lived in Ermeng''s house. Zhao Sangang also said that he got an experimental field in the vegetable garden in front of Ermeng''s house. I don''t know what he planted. I was so busy that I didn''t have time to see him. I must bring something to the old man next time I go back.


    "Come on, let me show you the lab." Ge Zhaozhao got up and took him upstairs. "Can you approve me to build an elevator now? We should not only build an elevator, but also build a sample. It''s hard to get something up from below. "


    Fang Qi stood at the corner of the stairs and looked down. "It''s all decorated. Don''t you have to smash the elevator you''re building now?"


    "Stupid, do you think I can do whatever I want like you? I have long left room for building elevators. " Pointing to the front, "it''s absolutely no problem to build two external elevators. Make a transparent glass room."


    The outer elevator is actually next to the gate. The whole corridor turns right here. From the elevator, there are all workshops and offices.


    "OK, we didn''t have money before. Now we can go if we have money."


    When I entered the laboratory, I saw that the walls between several classrooms were all broken through, and various pipes such as ventilation, spraying, smoke control and so on were laid on them. Several rooms were all glass enclosed rooms. Some are already equipped with machines, and some are empty. The workers are installing all kinds of machines and equipment.


    These people are the construction units sent by Yahua company. They have been doing the projects of Yahua company before. Naturally, they have nothing to do with their small laboratory.


    "Oh, by the way, does our company need to recruit a group of experimenters? Yahua will also send personnel, but they just come to help. They can''t stay too long. We still need to train our own people."


    Fang Qi didn''t know anything about these things. "I''ll leave these things to you. I really don''t know anything about them. I''ll just do research. You can deal with the company. "


    Developing a long-term new drug will certainly not be as simple as seeing a doctor. He sees a doctor only for individuals, while the developed drugs are aimed at thousands of patients. Therefore, the clinical symptoms and pathological structures of many patients need to be analyzed to screen out the main viruses to overcome. The process is quite complex.


    When he came back, Fang Qi was looking through dozens of serious diseases that the state announced needed to overcome. The chick came in with two boxes of takeout. Fang Qi looked up and said, "Oh, it''s really a stomach service. He''s hungry."


    The chick ignored him, put one box in the office and went out with the other box.


    "Does this girl have a grudge against me? It''s been like this from the beginning to now. Why do you think I offended her? Too wronged. "


    Ge Zhaozhao pushed the convenience box to the middle. "Come on, eat together. If she falls into the second disease, no one can cure it."


    Fang Qi sat on the opposite side of the chair. Without chopsticks, he directly grabbed a steamed stuffed bun and put it in his mouth. "This disease can be cured..." as soon as he looked back, he saw the sick chick standing at the door. His face was like how much Fang Qi owed her.


    "Come out with me!"


    Fang Qi looked at GE Zhaozhao and said, "is this calling me? Why did I omit a name now? If I don''t go out, will she hit me? "


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled. "She must be something. Just go out and see what''s wrong with her."

 Chapter 196

    Fangqi followed the chick to the corner of the corridor outside. The chick nuzui to his office: "who is she? She lives in your office?"


    "My sister, classmate, what''s the matter?" Fangqi wondered, this girl is still a policeman in the Pacific - in charge of a lot of things.


    "Mr. Ge asked me to take care of the building. I have to ask. This is an experimental building. No one can enter it casually. " The girl was right. Fang Qi really couldn''t refute her for a moment. He picked up his arm and deliberately stimulated her: "I let her live here, can''t I?"


    The chick kept her head down and didn''t make a sound. She looked stimulated. If she had never bought his account, she now looked very depressed.


    "Sun Qiyun, don''t worry too much about my private affairs... Ho, I haven''t finished yet."


    The chick ignored him and trotted all the way back to the big office.


    Fang Qi looked confused and forced, "what''s the matter? Is this?" Back to her office, Zhang Li has cleaned up the back small bedroom and is wiping everywhere with a rag.


    Fang Qi saw that it was getting late. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the cram school. After dinner, I''ll go home and bring all your things in the afternoon."


    He said hello to ge Zhaozhao. He found two or three cram schools in No. 1 middle school and asked for prices. There are teachers in No. 1 middle school who make up lessons part-time and magic code one-on-one counseling. Fang Qi reported the most expensive one and went to the alley restaurant for dinner. At this time, it is basically a middle school student nearby and the surrounding residents who come to eat. People come and go in narrow alleys, which is very lively.


    The two were eating. Suddenly there was a noise in front of them. Zhang Li wanted to look up. Fang Qi said, "don''t look. Don''t look at anything." He knows the truth of "relying on the mountain to eat the mountain". There must be a group of hooligans next to the three middle schools. They eat as if nothing had happened.


    The gang came to their small restaurant for dinner. The boss hurried out: "brother Luo, it was a holiday some time ago. The student baby just came. Can you give it a few days?"


    This young man named Luo Ge is a 17-8 young man with a small board, an inch head and ears. His cowboy vest is full of copper buttons, and his chest is open, showing the tattoo of a mountain tiger. This girl''s back is followed by a group of smaller kill Matt, one by one with a childish face like coming out of the kindergarten.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the waves from generation to generation are more and more". There is no shortage of these little bastards at any time. Zhang Bo, the little bully, is disabled. His gang of people are scattered, and a new group of gangsters will emerge from the streets.


    Don''t underestimate these guys. They fight recklessly and die. They know they''re afraid when there''s an accident.


    Luo Ge bared his uneven teeth, "old six, when do you say you have it, let''s collect it. Don''t say you don''t have it then!" I''m sure I''ll hit the table on Saturday Watching these people go out, he dared to scold: "bastard!"


    Zhang Li looked around. "Will plum come to dinner?"


    Fang Qixiao: "it''s impossible. I let her go home to eat every day. Ge Zhaozhao''s family has someone to cook. There''s no need to worry at all."


    Zhang Li turned back. "I heard that GE Zhaozhao is American?"


    "What happened to the Americans?" Fang Qi thought it funny, "you don''t think the Yankees are bad guys. They study medicine and want to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhang Li tried to say that others were so kind to you, but she swallowed it back into her stomach and felt a little inferior in her heart.


    Fang Qi scooped some quail eggs and put them in her bowl. "Eat more. This thing is for brain. Oh, let me give you some tonic. Let''s try our best to succeed in one fell swoop. "


    There was another noise outside. Some people screamed and others scolded. Fang Qi just finished eating, took out his cigarette and held it in his mouth. He felt around for a lighter and couldn''t find it for a long time. He ran to the back stove to find Lao Liu. When he came back, he saw people running back in the alley: "fight, run!"


    Fang Qi staggered to the door. There were all diners standing on both sides of the narrow lane. A stall selling Kanto cooking at the entrance of the alley was smashed by the gang of killing Matt. There was a black faced boy fighting with the gang. The boy was also good at boxing. It seemed that raising his hands and feet was like that.


    He beat three or four down with three fists and two feet. Unfortunately, he was too good and bare handed. Those little bastards were full of steel pipes and bars in their hands. They were beaten on their upper legs a few times. As soon as they stumbled, they slowed down. They were knocked on the back of their head by a steel pipe from Rogge, shook and fell to the ground.


    A dozen small gangsters rushed up with steel pipes and danced with sticks to death.


    Fang Qi didn''t care any more. The black faced boy was killed. He pushed aside the crowd and shouted, "brother Luo, what are you doing?"


    When the gangsters heard someone shouting, they all stopped and looked back at him. They didn''t know each other and looked at Rogge one by one.


    Luo Ge didn''t know him for a long time. He got a fist on his face. His mouth was crooked and his eyes were a little swollen. He spat blood: "what are you doing?"


    Fang Qi came up to him with a smiley face. "Just beat people like this. I don''t think he''s dead. If you kill your gang, you''ll have to go to jail." Squat down and feel the black faced boy''s pulse.


    When Luo Ge heard that he was in prison, he was also a little afraid. When his opponent nuzzled his mouth, several of his men took out more than a dozen pieces of broken money and steel jump. Just about to hand it to Luo Ge, the boy suddenly reached out to hold the money and robbed it back.


    Luo Ge was so angry that he swung the steel pipe and smashed it down. Fang Qi stretched out his hand to catch the steel pipe: "you rob people of this money?"


    "Fuck off!" Luo Ge raised his foot and kicked it. Fang Qi blocked it and lifted it up. Luo Ge didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground on his back. As soon as he fell, the boy seemed to have committed a pig''s head madness, pumping on the ground, and bubbles came out of his mouth like a crab.


    Not to mention Fang Qi''s silly eyes, even the gangsters under him are ignorant. They don''t know what to do one by one.


    "Why did I lie on the ground and play a rogue before I beat him?" Fang Qi looked at the childish faces, "who knows what happened to him?" In fact, he knew that the boy was crazy and deliberately pretended to be stupid to let him toss on the ground more.


    He reached out to help the black faced boy, who was only 16 or 17 years old. He was seriously injured and covered with blood. When Fang Qi helped him sit up, he said, "you should go to the hospital. You''re badly hurt."


    The boy sat on the ground, reached out and touched the blood in the back of his head, showing his teeth in pain. But looking at Rogge who was still twitching on the ground, he vomited blood: "he''s crazy. He''ll be disabled."


    Fang Qi was stunned: "can you cure it?"


    The boy shook his head: "I know to pry open his mouth with something. Don''t let the saliva choke him to death." He stood up slowly, felt a wooden spoon from the bean curd string sprinkled on the ground, walked over and pried Rogge''s mouth open to let him hold it.

 Chapter 197

    Fang Qi wanted to see how he could cure epilepsy, but the boy turned back to clean up the smashed stall. He picked up a few strings of tofu bamboo sticks and put them on brother Luo. He said to the gang of gangsters, "if he wants to live, let him go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to find me. You guys cleaned up other people''s stalls and sent them away. I caught one and died! " When he said this, Fang Qi''s face was particularly frightening with autumn frost.


    He said to the boy, "if you don''t go to the hospital, you will be disabled. Come with me."


    Knowing that he had met a good man, the black faced boy covered the back of his head and followed Fang Qi into the alley to the Chinese hospital. The blood trickled out from his fingers. Fang Qi held him and poked the acupoint near the back of his head.


    The boy jumped away and instinctively raised his hand to block.


    Fang Qipi smiled, but the meat didn''t laugh. "I''ll stop the bleeding for you, otherwise I don''t want to carry you."


    The boy put his hand down in doubt.


    Zhang Li chased up from behind, "you mind your own business again!"


    "Why don''t you go back first and I''ll take him to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital." Fang Qi is afraid that Zhang Li will blame him for fighting again. Later, he will have to clean up those boys surnamed Luo.


    "I don''t know. I also want to see nurse song and Dr. Wang."


    The traditional Chinese medicine hospital is closest to here. It''s just around the corner after a street. I went in and registered, sutured, drugged and bound up. I''ve been busy for a long time. Fang Qi saw his ID card and knew that he was from Chenjia village. Chenjia village was still behind Houli village of sister-in-law Liu''s mother''s house, which was more closed. Not to mention the road, you have to cross mountains and rivers even when you walk.


    After listening to Chen Zhijie, the tool for crossing the river is two fallen trees. It takes more than five hours to walk from Chenjia village to Yueshan town. All the children in the village have to live in school. Otherwise, it will take half a day to go home. When he goes to school, he lights a torch and gets up in the middle of the night to catch up with the town.


    Fang Qi asked, "you have good skills. Have you studied it?"


    Chen Zhijie smiled bitterly: "our family originally fled to the mountains from Wuyi, Hebei Province. It is a descendant of Baji boxing. I didn''t dare to deal with these hooligans, or I could beat them up. My grandfather said that strong people have strong hands. There are capable people behind them. Don''t make trouble outside easily. I won''t beat them if I''m not in a hurry. "


    Fang Qi smiled. "Your grandpa''s suit is no longer good. What else should you pay attention to when dealing with these hooligans? It''s really pedantic!"


    "Thank you for saving me, but I have no money for you. I make some money at noon all day. They smashed the stall for hundreds of dollars." Chen Zhijie sighed dejectedly.


    Fang Qi asked him where he lived. Chen Zhijie said that he lived in the fish house by the river in the south of the city. They only charged him 100 yuan a month and asked him to look at the fish net in the La river.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Go eat first. They''ll bring your car later."


    Zhang Li ran to find head nurse song. She didn''t see her out for a moment. When they got out of the hospital, they spread a bowl of noodles in the nearby noodle stall. Fang Qi said that he had said it and let him eat it himself.


    Chen Zhijie looked at him as he ate. "I think you seem to know kung fu, which is much better than me."


    Fang Qi leaned against the wall with a cigarette in his mouth and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know kung fu, but I can fight. Don''t mention these bastards. Even if they are older than them, I have fought. It turned out that I had passed the third middle school, and I had to listen to me that time. "


    Chen Zhijie opened his mouth: "you are also from No. 3 middle school. Are you brother hoof?"


    Fang Qi smoked and said, "do you know me?"


    "I''m also from No. 3 middle school. I just came down this year. Eh, I heard you''ve been admitted to Beijing Polytechnic? Why haven''t you left yet? "


    Fang Qi leaned back. "Well, the doll has no mother. It''s smelly and long. We''re poor and can''t afford to go to school. We just quit school."


    At first glance, Chen Zhijie is a naughty child, otherwise he can''t not know Fang Qi, who is the "first brother" of the invincible three middle schools.


    His bastard grandfather only taught him advice, not how to return blood for blood and a tooth for a tooth. The best Kung Fu is just a show off in the hands of counsellors.


    They all came out of the third middle school, and the closer the relationship is. Fang Qi asked him how much he could earn in January. Chen Zhijie shook his head: "I spent 300 yuan to pour this stall from others. It doesn''t take many days. I can earn 80 yuan a day in good times and more than 10 or 20 yuan in bad times. It turned out that I jumped everywhere. I just got here today and was smashed. "


    Just as he was saying this, he saw Luo Ge''s face and body with a bamboo stick. He was held step by step to move to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Some bean curd strings had fallen off, and there was a piece of residue. As soon as he walked, the bamboo stick shook up and down. He was sweating, but he couldn''t cry out.


    The gang of gangsters behind him pushed a broken car with tofu strings, green vegetables and Flammulina velutipes in a mess.


    "Keep quiet and I''ll clean them up." Fangqi deliberately coughed loudly. Sure enough, the boys saw him and came here together.


    Luo Ge was helped to stand in front of Fang Qi. Fang Qi seemed not to see him and smoked. These gangsters went to this station, hurriedly paid for several noodle guests and ran away.


    Fang Qi spit after smoking a cigarette. He walked slowly to brother Luo and pulled out the bamboo stick. Brother Luo screamed in pain. He shook his arm and pushed them away. He reached out and picked up the steel pipe: "hit me!"


    Lying trough, this is a shit eating animal. I just saved your dog''s life. I just came back and turned my face and didn''t recognize people. Fang Qi was so angry that he gave him a big mouth and turned Rogo around like a top. Before he could react, Fang Qi stamped him on the ground.


    "To save a dog, he has to wag his tail at me. You are worse than a dog!" As soon as he tried his best, brother Luo planed his face disorderly, but he couldn''t speak.


    His gang of gangsters are usually Muggles after eating shit. A little man ran away behind him. Fang Qi threw the steel pipe away. The boy was smashed and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Quante, kneel down. Who dares to run? I''ll abolish him!" Fang Qi broke and shouted. These boys have grown up eating shit. They can''t tell good from bad. Reasoning with them is playing the piano on donkeys.


    Steel pipes and steel bars jingled to the ground, and the little gangster knelt on the ground.


    Fang Qi stepped on brother Luo at his feet. "Boy, when I was domineering, you were still urinating on the Kang. Do you want to lie in bed like Zhang Bo? I''ll leave you a souvenir, or you won''t know the smell of shit. " He grabbed his hand and snapped it.


    Luo Ge made a beast like sound in pain. His fingers connected his heart. It''s strange if he doesn''t hurt.


    "Ten, these claws are all evil. I''ll waste them all for you." Holding the hand, Chen Zhijie hurriedly shouted, "brother hoof, show mercy!" He ran over and begged, "brother, if you don''t kill too much, you have to forgive others. Forgive him."

 Chapter 198

    Fang Qi stood up, clapped his hands and turned Luo Ge over with his feet: "it''s easy for you. This is my brother. You smashed someone''s stall and hurt someone." Let Chen Zhijie take out the medicine bill and read it according to the above, "478 yuan and ninety-two cents, rounded to an integer, plus the stall of 500, as well as the work delay fee and medical expenses, a total of 2000 yuan. Lose money."


    Luo Ge held a broken finger, tears and snot. He just hummed. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi kicked him, took out a roll of pocket money and threw it on the ground.


    "Pick it up and give it to me. I have to call brother and laugh. I''m not dead. Why are you crying?!" Fang Qi shook his hand and gave them a mouth.


    The wicked have to be grinded by the wicked. Brother Luo was beaten and his mouth and nose spattered blood. He knew he couldn''t beat others, but this guy was a twisted seed. His teeth were creaking and didn''t say a word.


    Fang Qi smiled: "ouch, it''s kind and horizontal enough!" Unexpectedly, he grabbed his palm, grabbed it, pulled it back, and came up to him with a ferocious face, "I don''t want to say it again!"


    Luo Ge''s whole body trembled with pain, his face rose red and his eyes protruded out. He knew that if he was not soft today, ten fingers could be wasted. He squeezed out a few words in a hoarse voice: "brother - spare me..."


    Fang Qi let go of his hand and said, "pick it up and hand it to me."


    Luo Ge got up, picked up the money and put it in Fang Qi''s hand. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by two big mouths and looked at Fang Qi. The little gangster behind him reminded him: "call brother, you have to laugh."


    Luo Ge rubbed up to him and squeezed out a smile: "brother -"


    Fang Qidian put the 480 yuan he had paid in advance on him and counted the rest of the money, "huh? It''s still three hundred and two. "


    The gangsters rushed the money and handed it to brother Luo. Brother Luo can learn well this time. First he squeezed out a smiling face and called brother Sheng, and then put the money in Fang Qi''s hand.


    Fang Qi handed the money to Chen Zhijie, took out a cigarette to light it, scratched his nose and stared: "this snack street is covered by brother hoof. Where did you jump out?"


    Luo Ge and these gangsters were stunned. They didn''t know who brother hoof was sacred. They muttered, "we don''t know it''s brother hoof''s territory. We don''t dare to come again next time."¡° No, you took all the money and hurt the people I covered. Why don''t you come? Do you has the final say or has the final say? "


    "Of course, brother hoof has the final say."


    "Well, you smashed other people''s stalls, and there are fewer snacks in the snack street. Many students love to eat this. You support the stall for me and put it there for me every day. If I see you don''t set up a stall and run to collect protection fees, don''t blame me for making you disabled!"


    Rogge grinned. He didn''t know whether to cry or smile. Rogge, who collected protection fees, went to sell Kanto cooking. The man was thrown on Mars.


    The little gangsters kneeling below also looked at each other, but none dared to refute.


    "Brother, why don''t we charge you money, OK?" Luo Ge wanted to avoid the important and take the light, so he dared to say.


    "No! I have made up my mind that if you dare not set up a stall or sell things well, I will pick you up slowly! " Fang Qi has a wicked look. He has a straight face, and brother Luo trembles.


    Seeing that he refused, Fang Qi took down his cigarette end and said, "stretch out your claws." Luo Ge hesitated and stretched out his hand. Fang Qi put the cigarette end on his hand. "If you drop it, you''ll break a finger!"


    Brother Luo held a cigarette end in his hand and his hot teeth clenched his lips. This afternoon was unlucky. If he didn''t agree, he didn''t know how the villain bothered himself. He hurriedly said, "brother, I promise to go out every day and sell Guandong cooking every day..."


    Fang Qi bared his teeth. "Tut Tut, I taught you to make money. Do you still show me your face like eating shit? Can you laugh? "


    Rogge had to grin again.


    Fang Qichong said to the gangsters, "you guys don''t have a long memory. Now you two smoke your mouth to each other. If I find someone''s face is not swollen, I''ll smoke it with steel bars. Let''s do it." Pointing to Rogge, "you also kneel down and smoke!" Pull Chen Zhijie back to the noodle stand, "boss, give me two bowls of noodles, and add two marinated eggs to each bowl."


    Chen Zhijie looked back at the spectacular scene of pumping his mouth in the small square and whispered, "brother hoof, are you not afraid of retaliation?"


    "Revenge? Brother hoof fought for many years, but he was never afraid of others. " Fang Qi smiled, "you can''t do this business. Why don''t you follow me? There''s a company in the technical school where I work. It must be better for our boss to give you a salary than you set up a stall. "


    Chen Zhijie was surprised. "What pharmaceutical company? Brother hoof, where do you work? "


    "Well, I''m a small leader in charge of several people. I have a little power. It''s not a waste of your talent."


    Chen Zhijie shook his head, "what kind of talent am I, just a poor hanging wire."


    When they finished eating noodles, the sound of sucking their mouths became less and less. Fang Qi looked back, and the crackle became louder again. Then he looked at the lovely red and swollen faces of the boys.


    Fangqi went to Luo Ge: "Luo Ge!"


    Luo Ge hurriedly said, "I dare not... My name is Luo Xiaojun."


    "Oh, Luo Xiaojun, Cheng, stop smoking. My hands are itchy. There are more than a dozen of you. If one stall is not enough, set up another stall. Five or six people set up a stall. They usually sell along the street. The business must be very good. " Pointing to Chen Zhijie, "my brother sells hundreds of dollars a day. All right, go back to the stall and I''ll check it in the afternoon."


    Luo Xiaojun got up and was about to leave. Fang Qi stopped him again. "I''ll connect the broken finger for you. It will take at least a month to dismantle it." Beckon someone to take the steel bar, ask someone to find a rope on the mess, tie the steel bar with your arms and fingers, and tell him: "remember, I can cure your pig head madness. You have to listen to what I say, or you will die when you get sick!"


    Looking at the gangster pushing the rotten car away, Chen Zhijie felt funny: "brother, you can toss people too much."


    "Come with me and let''s go back to the company." Back to the hospital, Zhang Li happened to come out from the inside. Maybe she also saw the scene of these gangsters pumping their mouths. Their faces were not faces and noses. They were very ugly. Fang Qi couldn''t tell her more.


    When he returned to the company, GE Zhaozhao hadn''t come yet. The machine gun chick was coming out to wash the dishes. He saw Fang Qi with a patient. The little girl''s face was full of question marks.


    Fang Qi said, "this is sun Qiyun, the building management director of our building. If you need toilet paper to pay wages in the future, you can find her."


    Don''t mention the little expression on the chick''s face. She hummed and left without washing the bowl.


    Returning to his office, Chen Zhijie looked surprised: "are you Fang Qi... General manager Fang?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "just call Fang Qi, general manager of shencode, don''t worry about that. Take a rest on the sofa and I''ll find you a place to live. " Zhang Li didn''t say hello either. She went into the inner room and closed the door with a clang.


    Fang Qi mocked himself: "see, no one takes me as the general manager. Each one is more horizontal than me."

 Chapter 199

    Came to the chick''s office, took out Chen Zhijie''s ID card: "register, this is the hand I recruited."


    The chick took the ID card and entered it into the computer. Fang Qi asked her to arrange a residence for her. The chick made a receiving list. Fang Qi saw that she lived with the lab installers and didn''t ask much.


    The company has just moved, everything has not been on track, there are no outsiders, and the dormitory is only a temporary residence.


    Just as she was about to leave, the chick suddenly said, "president Fang -"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi turned his face. "What''s up?"


    The chick stood there, holding the computer desk with both hands coyly, as if she was uncomfortable. She raised her face to see him, lowered her head again, and her face turned crimson.


    The little girl is ill again? It''s said that middle school 2 is very afraid of illness. He drives when he doesn''t agree. This guy is a prick. It''s better to provoke her.


    "Are you ill? Look, your face is burning red... "


    The chick''s silver teeth clenched her lips like a rabbit suddenly jumped from the inside to Fang Qi. Fang Qi was frightened and retreated to the back lattice to be blocked. She looked at the girl in horror. She was selling cakes. Niu wanted to bite?


    Without hesitation, the chick grabbed Fang Qi''s hand and pressed it on her face. Her eyes were like a 42 degree fever, burst out a burning flame and stared at him.


    Fang Qi immediately followed the middle body method, his heart almost stopped, and his hands and feet didn''t listen to the command. He just felt that the high fever temperature from his hands went straight to his brain like an electric current.


    I''ve never seen a patient so terrible. It''s like a zombie in a Hollywood blockbuster.


    The chick pinched his hand and stuck it on her face. She looked at him with determination for five or six minutes. Fang Qi didn''t dare to move. At ordinary times, she is clever, but when she meets a girl with two diseases for the first time, it''s hard to use her magic code.


    Being in a stalemate, I suddenly heard someone talking in the corridor. It turned out that Xiao Huang and Xiao Wang had come back.


    Fang Qi tried to break free and rubbed on his body. "What, I can''t cure the secondary two diseases. Why don''t you go back and have a rest, take you half a day off, and I''ll tell general manager Ge later." Turning around and walking out of the big office, I heard something falling on the ground behind me.


    Xiao Huang and Xiao Wang saw Fang Qi cry. Fang Qi hum. They repressed their violent heartbeat and said to themselves, it''s all right, and the divine code hasn''t happened. When he came back, Chen Zhijie had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Fang Qi stood on the floor and took out his cigarette. He felt as if his hand had hit fan Ju''s mouth. Now he was still shaking. After smoking a cigarette, my mood calmed down slowly. When I think about this girl, I really feel headache. People call myself a "little miracle doctor". Kuo is a little miracle doctor, and he also encounters incurable diseases.


    Grandma, what''s the matter? The old African man learns the high jump - the black Lao Tzu jumps!


    Sitting in front of the computer, I checked the symptoms of "Zhonger disease" on the Internet. I was confused. Baidu''s explanation seemed to be a psychological disease. There was no specific diagnosis and treatment for a second disease at a specific age.


    Looking for the answer on the Internet, the chick suddenly jumped in from the door. Fang Qi was shocked again. Grandma, the chick used to like to play rabbit jumping!


    Niu looked at Chen Zhijie sleeping on the sofa and spit out his tongue. Fang Qi put the receiving list in his hand on Fang Qi''s desk. Fang Qi looked at the chick and found that she was really sick. Now she doesn''t have a fever on her face and smiled. The little expression on her face is lively again.


    I haven''t seen enough. The chick jumped again and went out.


    Fang Qi pinched his eyebrows and took out a pen from the pen holder. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what medicine to prescribe for "secondary two diseases". Thinking of prescribing tonics for Zhang Li, he took out the paper and prescribed several medicines. He called Qin Cailian of jishantang and asked her to prepare them into pills and send them to the company.


    Hearing that GE Zhaozhao came back, Chen Zhijie also woke up and took him to ge Zhaozhao''s office: "Mr. Ge, this is my classmate. We met him at lunch and set up a stall and was beaten by several hooligans, so we wanted to find something for him to do in the company."


    Ge Zhaozhao saw that Chen Zhijie was still young and asked Fang Qi, "did you report to sun Qiyun?"


    Fang Qi took out the receiving list. Ge Zhaozhao thought, "let''s go with master Qian Yun warehouse to sort out the goods for the time being. You need to transfer your work in the future." Sign and reply on the receiving list and let Fang Qi take the list and ask sun Qiyun to arrange it.


    After completing all the formalities, Fang Qi drove to move again. He moved things back from the south of the city. He also had some ingredients and tools for cooking in Kanto. He passed the snack street and threw them to Luo Xiaojun.


    When she returned to the company, Zhang Li woke up. Fang Qi said hello to ge Zhaozhao and drove home. When she passed Liangyu Internet cafe, she stopped and saw Liangyu face to face. When the little girl saw him get off the car, she called from a distance: "Oh, brother hoof, is this car yours? OK, change guns. Take me for a ride. " Come and grab his arm and shake it.


    Fang Qixin said, I didn''t know I wouldn''t come, so he was busy trying to get away: "where''s your brother?"


    "My brother is at home. He won''t come at all now." Follow Fang Qi into the Internet cafe, "brother hoof, I heard you can see a doctor. I''m also sick. Show me."


    Fangqi looked back at her. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Liangyu covered his chest, "chest hurts. Show me."


    Fang Qi shook his hand and said, "don''t make trouble. I''m not afraid of being seen."


    Cheng Qian was sitting at the cashier. As soon as she saw Fang Qi, she ran out: "Why are you here?"


    Fang Qi saw her ruddy face and cut her pulse. "Just be fine, Ma Weidong?"


    Cheng Qian pointed back: "in the pit."


    Fang Qi swept his eyes. The Internet cafes were all student dolls. The third middle school was good. The dolls didn''t have classes. They all came to the Internet cafes. Otherwise, the business of Liangyu Internet cafes could not be so good.


    "Yes, I''m relieved to see that you are all well. I''m leaving." Fang Qi turned to leave. Cheng Qian and Liang Yu refused and both stopped, "no, I heard you''ve made a fortune. You have to invite us to dinner!"


    "Sleeping trough, who said I was rich?" Looking at these two girls, there was no way to break through. I had to say, "my sister is in the car. I''ve come to send her to sign up. If you don''t let me go, it will be a delay. Who''s going to treat you next time?"


    There happened to be a student who wanted to fill the card. Cheng Qian withdrew to be busy. Liangyu couldn''t hold it. Fang Qi took the opportunity to jump out and drive into the car.


    Zhang Li looked at Liang Yu who caught up with her, "who is this?"


    "Gao Liangyu, his sister, the problem girl, is the same as her brother."


    Zhang Li stopped talking. Fang Qi drove into the gas station and added 500 yuan of gas. When she got on the bus, she smacked her tongue: "American cars are gas tigers. They consume too much gas."


    "People give you a car for nothing. You can''t bear to refuel." Zhang Li teased.


    Fang Qi now has 10 million, but it is the psychology of small farmers. Adding so much gasoline is also meat pain.


    I also want to say that it''s more uncomfortable than cutting meat. As soon as the mobile phone tinkles, Fang Qi presses on the hands-free, and a voice comes out of the microphone: "deflate!"

 Chapter 200

    On hearing this, Fang Qi can only hehe. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open. Zhang Li sits next to it. The little ping-pong guy has an open mouth. Besides, he has a crazy code for a night of infatuation, which can''t be explained with Zhang Li.


    Busy coughed: "Miao Miao, I''m driving. I''m taking people to school. Can I call you later?"


    "No! The Lun family miss you! "


    Fang Qi glanced at Zhang Li and hurriedly said, "I''ll call you later." Hung up the phone and said to himself, "little fart child!"


    Zhang Li turned her face and just wanted to talk. Her mobile phone rang tenaciously again. Fang Qi took off her mobile phone and put it in her pocket.


    "People miss you. Why don''t you answer the phone?" Zhang Li''s face showed a smiling expression, as if she had just caught the thief who reached out to steal.


    "She is Miao Dong''s daughter, because I saved her last time. I''m still young... Fart child."


    Zhang Li laughed, "you don''t have to wipe it. The more you wipe it, the darker it gets."


    Fang Qi had to shut up. The phone rang more than a dozen times before it was cut off. Fang Qi was relieved and thought that he would make an agreement with Miao Miao in the future. Don''t call casually, or ignore her. Kuoshi is a girl who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Who can guess what shocking moves she will make?


    Until the door of her house in the village, Zhang Licai silently got off the bus. Fang Qi watched her enter the door and drove home.


    My mother was cooking at home. Seeing his wilting appearance, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m a little tired after working all day today. I''ll sleep first." He went into his room and took out his cell phone. He was afraid that Miao Miao would call again to turn off his cell phone. The silly girl virtually confused the things between him and Zhang Li. "The more he wiped, the darker it became." Fang Qi simply covered his head and didn''t want to do anything.


    However, Zhang Li''s various expressions will appear in front of her. After thinking about it carefully from the beginning to now, he probably only felt that her eyes would be so bright when he said he wanted to marry her. But I asked her last night, and she didn''t say anything. Does she have someone she likes?


    As soon as the idea got into his head, it could no longer linger. It was like a poisonous snake in his head, and his biting heart hurt.


    I can say that I am wholehearted to her and have never had any other ideas, but what does Zhang Li mean? If I looked down on him at the beginning, what''s the reason now? A girl''s heart and a needle in the sea can''t figure it out.


    Mother came in and asked him to eat. When Fang Qi saw a plate of meat and turnips on the table, he remembered that he hadn''t bought meat in the town for a long time, "mother, where did this meat come from?"


    Dad finished smoking and sat up with a bowl. "Meat sellers come to the countryside. Our village has money now. Anyone who sells anything comes to our village to sell."


    When my mother asked about Baogu, my father smacked his mouth and said, "it''s only a few days." The other Qi said, "stop fooling around. Someone has come to inquire about the harvest of grain these days. 281 mu of land."


    Every autumn harvest, someone drives a harvester to collect grain and rice, and others specially plough and rake. Originally, the villagers were poor and did their own work. Now they have surplus money in their hands. The harvester driver came early to inquire.


    Without thinking about it, Fang Qi said, "give it to someone. No matter how tired your legs are, you spend more money to see a doctor."


    The master stared: "black sheep, can''t you do it? We just took it back and pulled the plow and raked with your car. "


    Fang Qi wanted to spit blood. "Dad, this car is 300000 or 400000 miles. It takes hundreds of wheels to get a wheel. Don''t make such a bad idea."


    "If you can''t plough and rake, what do you want to buy such an expensive car? It''s not as good as Zhao Sangang''s tractor."


    Simple and unreasonable with Dad, "I''m going to Ermeng''s house." Push aside the bowl, go to the trunk, take out the things bought for Mr. Ge, and go to Ermeng''s house along the bamboo garden path.


    As soon as he entered Er Meng''s house, he saw that old Ge was like a farmer, wearing old coarse cloth clothes and sitting at a small dinner table drinking porridge. Er Meng and his mother also sat aside for dinner. Two fierce sharp eyes saw that it was Fang Qi, "eh, Qizi, have you eaten?"


    His mother also said, "no, eat here."


    Fang Qi looked at her eyes and said, "aunt, how are your eyes?"


    "Well, now you can see everything clearly. Fortunately, your medicine works." The aunt smiled and said, "I can finally see my old eye disease for decades."


    Grandpa Ge saw that Fang Qi was still carrying a big bag of things, "Why are you here?"


    Fang Qi put his things aside. "Sister Zhaozhao is afraid that you don''t adapt here. Let me bring you something. How about it? Can you still eat it?"


    Mr. Ge laughed. "Your medicine is really effective. It''s better to be in the countryside. The air is delicious and the rice is delicious."


    Two Meng looked at them strangely: "you both know medicine, can you still get sick?"


    Fang Qi smiled but didn''t say anything. Master Ge smiled and said, "you''re sick, you''re sick, you''re delicate."


    Fang Qi pointed to the shed outside, "old man, what did you plant in that shed?"


    "I want to plant some vegetables. I''ve planted medicine all my life. I don''t want to plant any more. The vegetables I planted by myself taste really delicious."


    Fang Qi was speechless and tried every means to lure the old man here. He wanted him to guide the villagers to grow herbs. Unexpectedly, he planted vegetables and enjoyed himself. It''s good to think that he is so old and can be happy. Why must he be forced to grow herbs.


    Then he said, "Sir, I may go back in two days. If you want to go back, I''ll give you a lift."


    Er Meng immediately said, "Qizi has bought a car now, which can hold a lot of people."


    Mr. Ge shook his head. "I don''t want to go back for the time being. You tell Zhaozhao that I''m very good here. I heard that you plan to set up a company and plan the whole village. I don''t want to go. I want to be the first migrant in Heilongtan village."


    Fang Qi laughed. "Are you kidding? I just said please come to the countryside to relax. Now the rural Hukou is golden. I have no right to get you here."


    "I didn''t ask you to help me move my registered permanent residence. I just live here. I see a doctor for the villagers during the slack season and work in the fields during the busy season. I live very well. Oh, I also heard that you plan to build a rehabilitation center in the village. Would people like to come in such a remote place? "


    Fang Qi said: "now it''s just like that. It''s called Jiang Taigong''s fishing volunteers to take the bait. If you want to live, come quickly. There''s no place to stay late."


    Master Ge thought that Fang Qi''s medical skills were superb and could not be judged by common sense. Rich people wanted to cure diseases. Even if they were remote and remote, they would pursue them. He felt that there was great hope in Heilongtan village. This place has beautiful mountains and rivers, fresh air and little pollution. It is the best place for recuperation and treatment.


    "If so, I''m afraid I can''t stay in this place."


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "yes, that''s why we want to plan in advance, not only to accommodate more people, but also to develop this place into a tourist resort."

 Chapter 201

    Mr. Ge looked forward to it. "Fang Qi, I want to witness the changes in your village. You have to send me a big certificate of honor for the villagers."


    Second Meng slapped Fang Qi on the shoulder, "our horse has grown so big, just like a radish."


    "Marca!" Even my aunt knows, "silly baby, I can''t remember."


    Fang Qi remembered that nearly half of the plants were transplanted to him last time. "Old Ge knows that you can pull them out and dry them when the frost falls. You can earn thousands of dollars. In a few days, we will harvest the Baogu. The land in front of us will be covered with herbs. Sir, you have to check it for us. "


    The second Meng jumped happily, "you can make money so fast. My mother said to make money to build three big tile roofed houses and save money for me to marry a daughter-in-law."


    Fang Qi thought of the planning: "Er Meng, it was said at the meeting that no house should be built now. We planned to build a new street. With a new house, the big girl arched to our village to marry. Do you believe it?"


    "Letter! I believe it! Follow us. The little miracle doctor has meat to eat. " Two fiercely hugged Fang Qi''s shoulder and scratched and beat.


    The aunt shouted, "Er Meng, what are you doing with your uncle? It''s neither big nor small."


    In fact, Qi has no relationship with ER Meng. Er Meng is a little close to Zhao Sangang. Fang Qi is called brother Zhao Sangang. Naturally, er Meng calls Fang Qi uncle, but Fang Qi is called Er Meng''s mother and aunt. Each name is different, and there is no conflict. But Er Meng never called Fang Qi, who was younger than him, uncle, which was embarrassing.


    When he came back from the village after coming out of the Wang family, he just passed by Uncle Wang''s house and splashed a basin of face washing water in front of him. Fang Qi jumped back. The splashing spring flowers also saw Fang Qi and giggled: "Oh, I almost spilled on you. I was just trying to find you. Xiaowa went to the back mountain with Songzhi Chunwa, the back house. He didn''t feel relaxed when he came back. It seemed that he was evil."


    Fang Qi said, "let me see." Following Chunhua into the house, Aunt Wang is erecting chopsticks in the rice with a basket. Uncle Wang comes out of the inner room with the rotten juice of Wild Mint in his hand. His hands are full of green water.


    The big baby sat doing his homework while the little baby lay on the bed with a wet towel dipped in juice on his forehead.


    Fang Qi picked up his pulse and felt that it was stable, but the baby just didn''t open his eyes and his forehead was still hot. Unfortunately, he didn''t have Wu Ju''s ability. He couldn''t see where the evil spirit came from. After meditating for half a minute, he got up and said, "I''ll go back to get the needle. Sister-in-law, you go to the back house and ask where the children are playing."


    Go back and get the silver needle, rub it on the dried mint, wild ginseng and rhinoceros horn, and plunge it into several big holes in Xiaowa''s Tianchong, chengling and people. The finger twists the silver needle gently, and the spring flower is shocked to see, "Qizi, how did you learn to prick again?"


    Fang Qi replied, "the medicine can''t cure Xiaowa''s disease. We must prick needles to dispel evil."


    "Yes, my mother also said it was evil. Pine twig said he was playing in GuiGui Bay in the back mountain. There was a big grave where the baby lay on the ground and looked at it. "


    Fang Qi knew that all the dead people in the village were buried under the ghost Bay of Yueshan mountain. He had better go and have a look at it at dawn. He''d better get a cemetery or something and move all the graves, so as not to build a scenic spot earth grave there in the future.


    Guiguiwan''er is the main passage to Shennong peak. Now you can vaguely see Ma Tiao stone steps and collapsed stone statues and animals.


    After it became a graveyard, the stones were pried down by the villagers to build pig pens, chicken pens and huts. Others were used to build a graveyard foundation and destroy a good mountain road. He also climbed up with his friends when he was young.


    Aunt Wang cooked the newly planed peanuts and brought them to him to eat. When Da Wa finished her homework, she also shouted to eat them.


    Fang Qi asked him, "Da Wa, our village will build a big school in the future. We don''t have to go to school in the town. Are you willing?"


    Spring flower stared in surprise: "really? There are too few children in our village, and no teachers are willing to come when we build a school. "


    Fang Qi smiled, "there are several villages near our village. If it is built, the dolls don''t have to run far. Or we''ll buy a school bus to pick them up. I think so. We can''t let the dolls suffer too much and focus on their study. "


    "Qizi, how much did you spend on building such a wide road for our village?" said Uncle Wang, who smoked a dry cigarette


    Fang Qi peeled peanuts. "I saved the daughter of a rich man. She donated money to our village to build roads. We didn''t spend money. But if we repair this road, we have to take other people''s names and benefit our village. We can''t forget our roots. "


    Uncle Wang nodded, "your baby is right. Be good to us. We can''t forget others."


    In fact, Fang Qi''s intention to give the naming right to Mr. Miao is not to forget his roots, but to directly pull Mr. Miao into the whole investment of Heilongtan company. Is there such a rich woman who is afraid that no one will invest?


    As long as Heilongtan village is put on the road and supported by Du Gongbo and Miao Dong, everything will be easy in the future. I''m not afraid that no one will come to see a doctor.


    The baby woke up with a cry, "Mom..."


    Fang Qi hurriedly pressed him. "Baby, don''t move. Just a minute. Let your mother peel peanuts for you." Twist the silver needle again, rotate it a few times, then pull it out, wipe it with paper, insert it on iodine, disinfect it and put it away.


    The eldest child wanted to touch it and was slapped by the spring flower: "go aside, you have to touch what uncle sees a doctor!"


    The eldest child touched his ass, leaned over and whispered, "uncle, can you teach me?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "yes, but you have to study hard. I heard that you didn''t do as well as Jinhua. Are you ashamed?"


    The eldest child also felt embarrassed and scratched his head and giggled.


    Fang Qi went home with the kit, and sister-in-law Chunhua came out, "Qi Zi, can we look at people and take it!" Fang Qi was forced to give him a hundred yuan. Fang Qi couldn''t take her money and give it back to her. Chunhua said coyly, "I... Have something else to ask you. Take it first."


    Fang Qi thought about buying something for big and small children and returned it, so he took the money, "what do you say?"


    Chunhua muttered, "I''m not relaxed these days. I''m always waning. I don''t eat well. Show me if there''s something wrong."


    "You reach out and I''ll give you a pulse," he took the arm and put his two fingers together, half silent.


    Spring flower asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    But Fang Qi couldn''t tell her. He scolded Zhao Sangang in his heart. Even if you two are good, you have to take some protective measures. If the trouble will arise, Uncle Wang won''t block your house with a fire gun? No, I have to think about it. It''s time for the whole village to unite and make such a scandal. Zhao Sangang and Chunhua have no face to see people. Sister-in-law he Ye is not mad?!


    "Sister in law, are you tired from the sun in summer and settle accounts after autumn? It''s nothing. Don''t work too hard." After that, he left the silly spring flower and turned around to go home.

 Chapter 202

    Walking all the way, I thought about it in my heart. Chunhua must have noticed it, otherwise she wouldn''t come out and ask. Uncle Wang is famous for his hot temper. If this matter is exposed, the whole village will be restless.


    First call Zhao Sangang out and ask. Thinking of this, call him: "brother, come to my house and I have something to do with you!" Without waiting for him to ask, he pinched the phone, went back to his yard, opened the door and quietly waited for Zhao Sangang to come.


    Sure enough, before long, Zhao Sangang came with a small flashlight. "What''s the matter? Call me so late?" When I saw Fang Qi''s black face near, I couldn''t help getting angry, "what''s the matter?"


    Fangqi grabbed him and pushed him into the car, "you get in!" He also sat in and locked the car. "I just came back from Uncle Wang''s house."


    "Ah?" Zhao Sangang was also silly. "You... Said something happened to Chunhua?"


    "You are also a junior high school student. What did I tell you last time? You made people''s stomach big. What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Sangang pulled a few mouths from himself, "I''m an asshole, i..." he was also flustered when he thought of the horror of revealing the stuffing. He grabbed Fang Qi''s hand. "Qizi, you hurry to think of a way for me. If your sister-in-law knows you have to make trouble with me, Uncle Wang can''t spare me."


    Fang Qi looked coldly at Zhao Sangang, who was pulling his hair and pumping his mouth, "brother, you are so old. There are still a lot of colorful intestines. Why don''t you like listening to me? "


    "I... I don''t know what''s wrong. Oh, hungry Di Niang, I do bastards on impulse. If you don''t help me, I won''t have the face to stay in the village."


    Fang Qi took out two cigarettes, one for each, "my brother, you are really an asshole. Even if you like others, you have to take measures. You said that when our village was preparing to build a company, you were so stunned that you made a peach news. Do you still believe you? "


    Of course, Zhao Sangang understood the seriousness of the matter and repeatedly asked Fang for a strange way.


    Fang Qi thought that this moment could not let things go on like this, but when he thought of his last thousand exhortations, Zhao Sangang also vowed to turn a hen into a duck in the blink of an eye, which would not cure him. He always let him "the small head command the big head" and would certainly make more trouble in the future.


    "When I diagnosed Xiaowa, sister-in-law Chunhua came out and asked me. Do you know Uncle Wang''s temper?"


    "I know, so it''s not urgent."


    "It''s immoral to help others get an abortion. I won''t do it!"


    "What?" Zhao Sangang stared wide eyed. He had expected Fang Qi to help him get a prescription to eat. It would be all right if he ran away quietly. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi wanted to get rid of his hand, but he was anxious: "Qizi, you''re going to see my brother''s joke, aren''t you?"


    "What did I tell you last time? You two stay away. Why can''t you control yourself?"


    Zhao Sangang scratched his head, "cough... It''s not an impulse. I can''t control myself... I''m a bastard. I don''t blame spring flowers. I blame myself."


    Fang Qi spits out a cigarette, "I thought about it. We should make an overall plan immediately, and every family should be a shareholder. In our village, there are singles who have not married their daughter-in-law and women who have not married. These are unstable factors. Why don''t you find someone to marry for sister-in-law Chunhua? She can take care of the two dolls before she leaves the village. "


    Zhao Sangang stared at Fang Qi.


    "You can''t bear it?"


    "No, no, no, who am I thinking of marrying, er Meng? No, I''m several years younger. Zhanhao? That boy is not doing it. Do you agree? "


    "In the early years, Uncle Wang asked Chunhua to marry someone, but she was reluctant to give up her two children. At that time, she was poor and was afraid of being looked down upon by others. Now she''s better. Zhan Hao is about the same age as Chunhua''s sister-in-law. He is also a good earner now. He is not far from home. A woman tied her heart, and he couldn''t run away. "


    "What about the children in her belly? Can she take them?"


    Of course, Fang Qi knew what was going on with the child. "That''s not true. If the child is born like you, Zhanhao won''t strangle you? By the way, you mention the bachelor and widow in our plan, and let uncle wilt go to protect the media. You still have to work as sister-in-law Chunhua. It''s even faster. I''ll prescribe a medicine for sister-in-law Chunhua here, and you have to do it properly. Brother Sangang, if sister-in-law Chunhua marries someone, you can''t pull sheep''s skin. "


    "You know, you don''t dare."


    "Yes, that time." When they came out, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the dark. They were startled. When they saw that it was spring flowers, Fang Qi whispered, "brother Sangang, you go home first, let me talk." Zhao Sangang turned back step by step.


    Fang Qi and Chunhua got into the car again and told her what had happened just now. Chunhua covered her face with her hands and wept: "I like him."


    Fang Qi scratched his head anxiously, "sister-in-law, if you two go on like this, something will happen. You are not wronged to marry Zhanhao. He is still a bachelor and has many fields. He shared a lot of money last time. It''s also close to your home. I can come back to see big and small children from time to time. He''s the only one in his family, and he doesn''t have a mother-in-law. It''s not up to you to toss around? "


    Chunhua cried for a while and raised her face: "that''s OK."


    "What do you mean? If you''ve just been sticky with San Gang, don''t mention Uncle Wang, even sister-in-law he ye can''t spare you. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Give me a prescription. I''ll kill the child in my stomach and we''ll be a man."


    Having settled the matter, Fang Qi asked her to go first and open the window to breathe. The lights at the far entrance of the village were bright, and the roar of the machine came faintly. I don''t know whose dog was barking.


    After closing the door, Fang Qimo pushed open the door of the courtyard. He was not aware that there was a man squatting on the millstone under the jujube tree. The red flame flashed and went out, startling him, "Dad, what are you doing here so late?"


    Dad stood up, grabbed his ear, swung the cigarette bag, and the pot smoked on Fang Qi''s ass, "shameless goods, you come in with me!"


    I wipe, Dad eavesdropping! Er, the old man was really. Fang Qi jumped around and shouted, "Mom, Dad beat me again!"


    Dad pushed Fang Qi into the house and closed the door with a "clang". He pointed to Fang Qi in the cigarette bag pot in his hand. "Tell me, what are you doing with spring flowers in the car?"


    My mother also put on her clothes and said, "what''s up? What happened? "


    Fang Qi thought, if I say that Zhao Sangang has enlarged the belly of the little widow, I can fry the pot right away. Dad is so grumpy that he doesn''t shout all over. It''s a strange problem. If you don''t let him say it, he has to say that his brain can''t tolerate the scandal of the little widow stealing a man.


    "In the middle of the night, shout something!" My mother had her own opinion. She first drank and scolded my father, pulled a bench and sat down, "what''s up, you talk."


    Fang Qi said that he met Chunhua when he passed by Uncle Wang''s house from Ermeng''s house and saw her baby for a doctor. He raised the acupuncture box in his hand and said that Chunhua was not at ease. He chased over and asked what medicine he wanted to take. It was cold outside, so he said in the car. Xiaowa''s disease is angry with the grave in GuiGui Bay. He also said that he would let the children in Songzhi take them to the grave tomorrow to see whose grave is cracked.


    Dad stared: "is that all?"

 Chapter 203

    Fang Qi rolled his eyes: "what else do you want to hear?"


    Dad didn''t have a word. He put on a pot and smoked tobacco: "don''t talk to others, let people see and gossip."


    Mother winked at her son, "go to bed."


    Fang Qi crouched on the bed, arched his ass, looked at the red marks on it, muttered and scolded the "dead old man", but he just scolded in a low voice and didn''t dare to be too loud.


    The autumn wind was cool. Several big suns dried the grain. Several large-scale harvests were driven into the field. The bone and bone rod ears fell into the big tin bucket. After peeling and threshing, bags of golden grain were put into gunny bags.


    Villagers pushed bicycles and scooters, and some bought electric tricycles, which were towed home to dry in their yard.


    The marriage between Chunhua and Huo Zhanhao has also been decided. Lao wilt is the first time to make a matchmaking. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Huo Zhanhao is like installing a high-power motor. It''s hard for people to carry a bag of grain alone, and the animal trots and sings while walking.


    Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang were smoking in the field. They looked like Huo Zhanhao, who was like a big mule. Zhao Sangang also had a smile on his face and patted Fang Qi on the shoulder: "Qizi, let''s not pull the hemp entanglement for you. Let''s be a good man from now on."


    "You two are so big. If your sister-in-law doesn''t read you a tight hoop curse, you won''t stop."


    Zhao Sangang laughed, "don''t worry, this article reveals the past and we look forward to a new life. Hey, what''s the matter with Lizi? They always bump when they meet. "


    Fang Qi smoked a cigarette and squinted at the sun. "What, does old wilt count the shares of the whole village?"


    "Busy, oh, by the way, there are women in your sister-in-law''s village who want to marry our village. There are still Zhang Da and ER Meng, the dog remnant of the cicada and the Houzhai. If we say we want to get married, how can we do this?"¡° Don''t you say it''s frozen? Let them talk first, plan well and build houses uniformly, but we can''t mess around. Let''s find the Scarecrow and collect it. Let them grow more herbs and earn more money to build a house and marry a daughter-in-law. "


    "Yes, I say so, but with money in my hand, I can''t hurry them."


    Dazhi drove a tractor to transport his own grain. When he passed them, he found two packs of cigarettes and threw them to them. Sister-in-law he Ye followed him. It turned out that he carried his own grain back by the way.


    Fang Qi went to the county to send Zhang Li to school and asked about the planning village. The chick found more than a dozen planning companies, from well-known domestic planning and design institutes to well-known foreign designers. Fang Qi picked a family that didn''t ask for much money. They promised to come and have a look first. As a result, they didn''t want to confiscate the rice, so they sent four or five people to drive over.


    These people also took a variety of measuring tools and aerial drones. They stayed at Zhao Sangang''s house for more than ten days. Every day, Zhao Sangang ran around with this group of people, and sent dozens of planning maps to Fang Qi after returning.


    Zhao Sangang enlarged all the planning and effect drawings and pasted them outside the village committee wall for everyone''s comments.


    Although there are only dozens of pictures, it has also caused a sensation in the whole village. We gather together to discuss this matter every day. It seems that we can live in clean and bright antique buildings tomorrow, and all the excited faces are full of smiles.


    In fact, it''s not known that it''s going to be a long time from the drawing of the plan to the completion of the whole project. Fang Qi deliberately wants to make everyone excited in the village, so that everyone can earn money and live a good life.


    The company is a joint-stock system. To build so many antique buildings, everyone must make money. There is no shadow. There is no way to expect rich people to invest.


    However, the rehabilitation center must be built first. The rehabilitation center is a building with more than 30 floors and a large podium building. The podium building is a pro level desktop garden building that can be built only after several construction periods.


    However, it would take tens of millions to complete the podium building alone. Fang Qi has ten million in his hand. Half of what he planed to give to the old ghost''s parents is only five million, which is not enough to build several small buildings. We can only let it go until everyone has money.


    The old ghost''s parents live in datuozhuang and brought some things to have a look. But when they arrived at the old ghost''s house, they knew that the old couple had moved away for many years. It seemed that they had gone to other provinces to work with their son. They didn''t hear anything about it. The old ghost''s family has no relatives in the village. It is a standard migrant household. It probably didn''t even get the land. It was forced and helpless, so it went out to work.


    After returning to the company, Fang Qi asked Ge Zhaozhao to send someone to the hospital morgue to find the old ghost''s body. Sadly, even the old ghost''s body was missing this time. It took 200 yuan to buy the corpse carrier to know that the old ghost''s body was resold to other places. He didn''t dare to say who sold it. He just said that the unclaimed body in a few months would be taken away.


    When Fang Qi came out of the hospital, he didn''t even have tears. The old ghost who once pounded his feet and boasted with him evaporated silently.


    Sometimes life is like this. Some people live no different from death, and some people are still firmly rooted in people''s hearts when they die. At the thought of the old ghost, Fang Qi''s heart felt inexplicably painful and deeply guilty. His death also had its own reason. If he went to him early, he might be able to take the whole body.


    But who can I tell about this guilt?


    However, things came one after another. First, Zhang Li took the autumn exam and was admitted to Yuezhou College of traditional Chinese medicine. Fang Qi sent Zhang Li to Yuezhou and directly returned to Yueshan county. He didn''t dare to stay at Miao Dong''s house at all. Then the phase I installation of the laboratory was completed, and the experimenters and recruited employees sent by Yahua also began to work normally as scheduled.


    The company officially changed its name to "Shennong Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd." and successfully changed Zhou Ran''s qualification. Therefore, Fang Qi, GE Zhaozhao, Gao Xianghuai and Zhou ran stayed in the provincial capital for nearly half a month on behalf of manager mu.


    Fang Qi and Ge Zhaozhao come back and Gao Xianghuai and manager Mu carry out a new round of asset liquidation in the provincial capital. As for the result, Fang Qi has no intention to manage it. Anyway, their backdoor has been successful. Zhou Ran''s mess made Gao Xianghuai slowly rub it with him.


    When the laboratory officially began to operate, Du Gongbo and Miao Dong both came to attend the celebration. They looked at Fang Qi''s plan and looked at each other: "Fang Qi, your plan is too big. How many years will it take to be completed?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? We have the spirit of a fool. We can build it slowly. We can build it one day. I want to build that treatment center first to receive patients with major diseases everywhere, which can not only obtain clinical experience, but also provide us with valuable first-hand information. So I want to say, if you two don''t pay for shares, it''s not right for me. "

 Chapter 204

    Du Gongbo, in particular, has not been cured yet. This is also a knock on him. This boy is very rich. Fang Qi will never cure his disease easily if he doesn''t squeeze some money out of him.


    "Master Fang, director Miao and general manager Ge, everyone is here. I also have an idea. Originally, I wanted to mobilize our shareholders to vote on the board of directors, but the problem is not that I has the final say, but also the shareholders agree. But the matter was discussed by everyone and they were not very enthusiastic. Why not? Let''s build the main body of the medical center according to the plan. What complex building, inpatient department, put it aside first. Start with the easiest one and attract a group of people to see a doctor. Let''s treat patients while building. I can give you voluntary publicity. First of all, you have to put me first. "


    Everyone laughed. If Du Gongbo was not terminally ill, he could not be so enthusiastic.


    Du Gongbo then said, "let''s see how much money it takes to build the main body of the medical center. Let''s invest. Others are left aside in advance. When there is a certain popularity, it will naturally attract a large number of investors. I can tell the board of directors. "


    Then they discussed the medical center. Everyone came up with ideas one after another. Some said that they would invite tenders online and several companies would bid. Because the projects were too large and most of them were antique buildings, they had high requirements for builders. Told Zhao Sangang that Zhao Sangang thought it was a good idea and soon published bidding information on the Internet.


    Before long, more than a dozen builders came to contact them. After several rounds of painting, there were still three companies left. After investigation, the Jiangnan Garden Construction Corporation was finally determined. Zhao Sangang signed a contract with it on behalf of Heilongtan company, with a phase I investment of 34.8 million.


    Fang Qi invested 10 million, Miao Dong and Du Gongbo invested 50 million each, and Ge Zhaozhao invested 3 million.


    Within a few days after the frost, the construction team of Party A entered the construction site to start construction.


    Fangqi, Uncle Wang, Ermeng and cicada, located by the black dragon river, are all among the demolition. Uncle Wang moved to Huo Zhanhao''s house first, Ermeng and cicada moved to the village committee, and Fangqi''s family moved to Zhang laowilt''s house.


    It took a lot of effort to let dad move. The old man was stubborn and stubborn. He refused to move, so his mother scolded him and moved to Zhangjia.


    There was nothing important in the laboratory. The chemists tested the properties of several medicinal materials designated by Fang Qi all day and tested the diseased cells of the patients. None of these things can be helped by Fang Qi. He only needs to provide a formula for treating bone cancer, leukemia and pancreatic cancer before it is completed.


    Fang Qi also lives at Zhang Dazi''s home when he comes home. Zhang Da is very young and hasn''t read any books. After he got well, Zhang Li taught him something. Now let Fang Qi teach him. He also wants to go to college like Zhang Li.


    Although Fang Qi was optimistic about his illness, he could not cure it. People wanted to learn, but they could not attack him. He asked him to learn from the second grade of primary school.


    When the road arrived at shuangbing, it had all been repaired. In order for the children in the village to go to school, Zhao Sangang listened to Fang Qi''s advice, held a villagers'' meeting and bought a school bus. Naturally, the money was taken out of the stolen money embezzled by Feng Shande.


    Zhang Da went to learn to drive and became a school bus driver. He drove the car to pick up the dolls every day.


    A series of changes in Heilongtan village have attracted the envy of nearby villages. They have rushed to the village to inquire about it and scramble to marry their daughter to Heilongtan village. But everything in Heilongtan village is frozen. No matter who marries, he can''t enjoy the benefits he deserves.


    All the singles in the village have been matched by matchmaking. Zhang Da also has a good friend. The woman is still from Yueshan town and is said to be the daughter of the landlord of Dazhi.


    Zhang laowilt bragged about how his son was chased by several girls.


    Dad was originally unhappy with Zhang laowilt. This time, he was even more depressed. As long as Fang Qi came home, he must be scolded. He read it all in pieces. Even the single men like cicada are in pairs. Who is it.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to stay at home and moved directly to the company. It was very good here. First, no one bothered him as much as his father. Second, Dr. Wang and director he, who were transferred from Yueshan Town, often went to the hospital for surgery. Of course, the treatment is not in vain. The hospital must provide clinical trial reports. Second, the due labor cost cannot be less.


    When he had nothing to do, he ran to the snack street opposite to eat Luo Xiaojun''s Kanto cooking. Things were always so dramatic. The little rogue became the little boss of Kanto cooking. The boy has served Fang Qizhi. Now he has developed into four stalls. Relying on Fang Qi to promote and deliver takeout, the small business is very prosperous.


    Fang Qi didn''t forget to treat him with the disease of pig head madness. The main focus of epilepsy is in the cerebellum. Unless an operation is performed, it will be difficult to give drugs. In view of Luo Xiaojun''s situation, he can only prescribe drugs for him to eat for a long time and bring the drugs into the cerebellum through blood circulation.


    As for whether Luo Xiaojun can insist on taking medicine and achieve the effect of treatment, Fang Qi can''t control it. He can''t guarantee that everyone can take the medicine and get immediate results. There is no such thing in the world. Maybe you can try acupuncture. But Fang Qi can expel evil spirits with a silver needle, but he doesn''t dare to go deep into the cerebellum for treatment.


    Although there is a trace of Shennong spirit left in his mind, it doesn''t mean that he can act arbitrarily and joke about the patient''s life. He can''t do anything without a little certainty.


    After eating Kanto cooking, I thought of Ge Zhaozhao''s busy work. Well, I bought him a Kanto cooking to mend his body. I took a few steps with the convenience box. I think it''s wrong. Chick helped a lot this time and asked her to mend it.


    Bring two boxes of Kanto to the big office and put them on the chick''s desk. The whole office is stupid. The chick''s face is crimson and a little proud.


    But when Fang Qi walked into Ge Zhaozhao''s office, he was silly. He saw Miao Miao in a light pink windbreaker standing in the room. As soon as he saw Fang Qi, he immediately rushed up: "deflate, how did you know I was coming?" Without waiting for his answer, the slim hand lifted the convenience bag, "Wow, how do you know I like Kanto cooking? I can''t tell you to deflate, I should tell you to look good! " Took the convenience bag, "then I''m welcome." Turned and went to Fangqi''s office.


    Fang Qi had to shrug his shoulders at the smiling Ge Zhaozhao and make a helpless move.


    Back in his office, Miao Miao took off his windbreaker and hung it on the coat rack. He sat on the sofa and nodded his head and melon seeds: "mmm, it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious Kanto cooking in Yuezhou. "


    Fang Qi sat opposite her. Fortunately, Zhang Li had left, otherwise the lawsuit would not be clear. People came from Yuezhou to Yueshan.


    Seeing that she moved her fingers and ate sweetly, Fang Qi couldn''t help sighing, "Miao Miao, is your mother coming again?"


    "Where is my mother?" Dark eyes whirled around.


    "How did you get here?" Fang Qi could not help frowning, but she was still recovering from illness, so she slipped away secretly. Did her mother make it?

 Chapter 205

    "Of course I drove here." Miao Miao makes a lovely little expression.


    Miao Miao is completely different from the picture he saw in the TT car. She is fat, especially her face, white and red, like a red apple just in autumn. Fang Qi couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch her mouth. "Tell me honestly, how did you come?"


    Miaomiao opened her mouth and bit him on his hand. If he hadn''t flashed away, she would have been bitten. The girl bared her snow-white teeth and bit him like a demonstration, and then turned her eyes.


    Fang Qizhi thought it was funny that she would never grow up. Although she was like a girl, she still couldn''t get rid of the tomboy''s temper. Her hair was shaved into a small station, with some red and yellow on it.


    "Did you come to Yueshan and tell your mother?"


    "Er - I''m already twenty, OK? Do I have to report every time I go out?"


    If Fang Qi didn''t know the details, he must be blinded by her serious expression, so he had to sigh, "Miao Miao, don''t play." Take out your mobile phone and call Miao Dong.


    Miao Miao is in a hurry and comes to grab his mobile phone. Fang Qi dodges. Miao Miao pours into his arms and grabs his mobile phone.


    "Cough -" there was a cough at the door. Fang Qi turned around and saw that it was a machine gun chick. He hurriedly pushed Miao Miao away, sorted out his clothes and stood up: "Er, what''s up?"


    The chick slapped a stack of documents on the office, stared at Miao Miao, made a loud "hum", and then turned around and left.


    Miao Miao looks back at Fang Qi. "Why does she stare at me?"


    "You eat quickly. After eating, I''ll take you out for a walk." Fang Qi went back to the boss''s desk and looked through the stack of materials. It turned out that it was the detailed construction scheme of the construction unit. The manager, chick and Ge Zhaozhao of the supervision company had signed it, and Fang Qi had no interest in reading it. If something went wrong, the supervision company should take full responsibility, pick up the pen and sign it face to face. He signed his name in the column of shareholder representative of Party B on behalf of director Miao and Du Gongbo, The remaining column needs Zhao Sangang''s signature. Take it back and give it to him.


    Miaomiao boiled with Kanto and sent a piece of powder: "open your mouth!"


    Fang Qi thought that if she didn''t open her mouth, the girl would have an endless quarrel with him, so she had to open her mouth. This is an office, so she pointed to the sofa and said, "be honest and sit there and eat. I have something to deal with."


    Miao Miao pulled a chair and sat opposite him: "it''s not in the way."


    Fang Qi opened it and began to play. He thought about how to fool the girl away. This guy stuck like a piece of brown sugar. What would people in the office think of him. Call her mother? Call her grandpa? No, I''d better call her mother and send a text message while she doesn''t pay attention.


    Miao Miao is still dealing with a few rice cakes wholeheartedly, and doesn''t find his little moves at all. When she finished eating and threw the convenience box into the dustbin, Fang Qi quickly forked off the game and typed solemnly in the document.


    Miao Miao dragged his chair rattling and sat down beside him. "What are you playing?"


    "I want to sign the document. Don''t make trouble."


    Miao Miao seems to be tired of not having bones on the boss''s chair. "Deflate, I suddenly find you handsome."


    "Er -" a beautiful girl said she was so handsome. Of course, he had to be complacent, but after thinking about it, it was not quite right. "God code calls suddenly found me so handsome? I''m so handsome. "


    Miao Miao covered his mouth and chuckled. "Fool, it''s so slow to find out. In fact, I''m praising you."


    "You don''t have to add any adverbs. Just say I''m handsome. I''m sure I''ll accept it."


    "Hmm -" Miao Miao suddenly frowned and covered his stomach. "Where is the toilet? I''m going to stink. Hurry up, I can''t hold it! " Cover your stomach and turn around.


    Fang Qi quickly helped her into the inner room and pointed to the corner, "here, go by yourself." Close the door, back out, go to the windowsill and call Miao Dong: "Hello, Miao Dong, Miao Miao ran here. Did you tell you?"


    Director Miao said in a loud voice: "the girl said that you always hung up on her a few days ago. Later, I couldn''t get through. I just came home to know that she was out... Fang Qi, please take care of me and I''ll be back tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Fang Qi was depressed. He said to himself on the phone: "I''m not a kindergarten teacher. I''ll take you with my children for free. This child is too naughty. When he comes, he''ll make trouble for me. Tomorrow you have to give me money to take care of my children. "


    Mr. Miao''s coming tomorrow must be about the construction progress. It''s going to winter. It''s still a problem whether the main building of the medical center can be completed before the Spring Festival. At present, there are several patients who have come to see a doctor, and Fang Qi can only show them in the technical school.


    The qualification of Heilongtan hospital is being applied for. Director Miao has used a lot of relationships. At present, it should be no problem.


    During this period, Du Gongbo also called several times and said that several old friends wanted to invite him to see a doctor. They could not operate normally until the main body was completed.


    Miao Miao came out of the inner room and looked like a ghost, "do you still take care of children part-time?"


    Fang Qi wanted to vomit blood, but her ears were sharp. She could hear this, "yes, I''ll take care of your mother''s children. I have to ask your mother to pay me tomorrow."


    "Hee hee, I''m already twenty, OK? You want to call me little sister." Playfully came to Fang Qi and took her arm. "Let''s go."


    "Where?" Fang Qi wanted to pinch her nose and was slapped off by her, "didn''t you just say you took me out?"


    When he came out, he said hello to ge Zhaozhao. Ge Zhaozhao naturally knew that this was the daughter of Miao Dong and said, "don''t play too late. Go to my house for dinner in the evening."


    Miao Miao blushed, "I can''t see. I''m quite popular." Jump and jump around his arm.


    It was a fiery red Rui 7 that came out to see Miao Miao. The license plates are still new. It''s really a loser, but it''s a lot lower than TT.


    "Your mother only buys you this car?"


    "It''s already very good. I hummed like a toothache for a long time before I bought it." Miao Miao doesn''t dislike the low grade of this car at all.


    Miao Miao drove out of the street. When she turned around, she passed the florist and bought a large bunch of flowers. Then she drove eastward. Fang Qi didn''t know where she wanted to drive. "Miao Miao, where are you looking?"


    "Ha ha, don''t ask now. You''ll know when you arrive."


    Seeing her sneaky appearance, Fang Qi can''t ask again.


    When the car left the city and turned to the southeast highway, I saw the corner of the new and old highway where the old ghost once drove the repair shop from a distance, and my heart twitched.


    "Are you here to pay tribute to the old ghost?"


    Rui 7 stops in front of the empty space with ruins and walls covered with garbage. Miao Miao gets off the bus with flowers in her hand and slowly walks there. She quietly stands in front of the pile of rags, puts the flowers on the broken sofa where Fang Qi once tied a stick for her, and then bows deeply and deeply.


    Fang Qi burst into tears and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 206

    Fang Qi never thought of it. It seems that he has no heart and no lung. He pretends to be a fool all day. Like Miao Miao, an eight year old child, the first thing he came to Yueshan to find him was to pay homage to the old ghost!


    But I was so busy all day that I almost forgot about it. Although it''s just a bunch of flowers, Miao Miao knows that the old ghost saved her. The old ghost once fought for her. And he thought Miao Miao was just for fun, just to stick to himself, and blocked her phone.


    Fang Qi knelt on the ground and his eyes were blurred. Maybe the old ghost in heaven wouldn''t care if Fang Qi sent the five million to his house, but he would definitely be thinking about whether he would be forgotten.


    Miao Miao also knelt down beside him. It took a long time to wipe his tears like a young lady. "Good ha, don''t cry." But she herself burst into tears, hugged Fang Qi and burst into tears.


    Fang Qi had never seen Miao Miao cry so desolate and so sad. It was so heartbreaking that even God overcame his face and shed a few tears.


    Fang Qi took out a cigarette and lit it upside down on the broken sofa. He lit another one. "Old ghost, I swear I will find your body and bury you well. Rest in peace!"


    As the rain grew, Miao Miao picked up Fang Qi and dragged him into the car. He grabbed a cigarette from his mouth and smoked by himself: "what''s the matter with the old ghost''s body?"


    Fang Qi wiped his tears. "At first, his body was stored in the hospital. Later, it was resold. I still heard from the corpse carrier. He doesn''t know where the old ghost''s body has been sold."


    Miao Miao suddenly beats Fang Qi crazily. At first, Fang Qi thinks she''s just too sad. Later, she finds that she''s pounding heavily. She finds that her mood is wrong, grabs her hand and hugs her.


    "Miao Miao, listen to me. Do you believe in fate? I begged your mother to protect the old ghost, but the old ghost didn''t want to! You were in a terrible coma that day. I operated on you again, and there was an accident that day. Because he was involved in the assassination investigation team, I never had a chance to find his body. Later, it was too late to find out how the old ghost died. It''s so sensitive that people don''t dare to tell me where the old ghost''s body is. I didn''t know it was stored in the hospital until a few days ago, but when I went, he was gone. "


    Miao Miao broke away from Fang Qi''s arms and looked at the pale lily with dull eyes. The rain hit the delicate petals, and the crystal clear water droplets gathered more and more. The standing bouquet finally couldn''t bear to dump on the broken sofa.


    "Did you tie me to stop bleeding on that sofa?" Miao Miao''s voice is cold and without a trace of emotion.


    "I asked the old ghost to find a board, tie your broken leg and arm, and find a rope to tie the bleeding place... Gao Peng and they came to rob you. The old ghost went to fight with them with a crowbar. They beat one of them seven or eight. Later, I went out, and then they withdrew when ambulances and police cars came."


    "Gao Yao!" Miao Miao seems to be saying the name of a stranger.


    "Do you remember? But the boy''s legs are broken, and he won''t have children all his life. I''ll make his life worse than death! " Fang Qi was like talking to himself and comforting Miao Miao. "The other seven people haven''t had time to find out, but one day, I''ll make them pay a heavy price!"


    Miaomiao suddenly plunges into his arms and strangles his arms with both hands. Fang Qisheng hurts, but he feels as if his body is not his own.


    In late autumn, the rain was still so heavy, the sky was getting dark, and the surrounding scenery was like ink dyeing, slowly falling into a dark VAT.


    Fang Qi hugged Miao Miao and didn''t want to move. He didn''t wake up until his mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was his sister: "brother, where are you playing? Sister Zhaozhao asked you to come back quickly! "


    Miaomiao sat up straight, took out some face towels and wiped his face against the rearview mirror. He pulled Fang Qi''s face and carefully dried the tears on his face.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was still so beautiful, but Fang Qi seemed to feel that the childish breath had faded from her. A completely different Miao Miao, a strange Miao Miao, made his heart tremble.


    "Miao Miao, are you okay? Miao Miao? "


    Miao Miao heaved a sigh and frowned, "let''s go home." Start the car, back up the road and drive along the six lanes to the county.


    She stopped talking all the way. Fang Qi looked at her through the light on the slightly bright dashboard and felt that she was indeed changing a little. Just like he saw cicada climbing out of the mud hole in the summer morning, climbing up the tree trunk, struggling a little bit from the crack in his back against the morning light and dew. Although it was very painful and immature, he had learned to endure pain, Learned to face, will release the first clear sound in the rising sun.


    The car stopped at GE Zhaozhao''s house. My sister stood at the door with an umbrella. When she saw them coming down, she rushed like a deer to cover Miaomiao''s head. She was stunned and squeezed her brother into the rain.


    Fang Qi stood at the door shaking the drops of water for a long time. Her sister opened the door and threw a towel to let him wipe his face.


    Entering the house, GE Zhaozhao was still complaining: "you really said to come back early, so late." Seeing Miao Miao''s face was wrong, he asked Fang Qi, "did you make her cry?" Fang Qi didn''t speak, but also followed Miao Miao into the face washing room. Ge Zhaozhao and Fang Mei spit out their tongue and make a grimace.


    Fang Qi washed his face, looked at himself in the mirror, returned to the living room, put his coat on the coat rack, and went into the kitchen to help serve the dishes. His sister puffed up her mouth and whispered to him, "did you two fight?"


    Fang Qi licked his lower lip, "Miao Miao took me to the old ghost''s garage. Don''t stimulate us again, OK?"


    Ge Zhaozhao knew the old ghost''s death. Because the matter involved the investigation team, Fang Qi didn''t dare to tell her too much, but her sister didn''t know it at all. When her brother went out, she whispered to ge Zhaozhao, "who''s the old ghost?"


    "Your brother''s best friend, for the old ghost, your brother has ruined another person''s leg." Ge Zhaozhao took out the dishes and chopsticks in the disinfection cabinet. "Let''s say something easy. You have dinner and do your homework."


    Fang Mei nodded, took a bowl of rice and brought it up. When she came out, her brother took out bottles from the wine cabinet, Luzhou Laojiao and four goblets, and only poured a little for her sister. "You have to do your homework at night. Drink less to drive out the cold."


    Fang Mei seldom saw her brother so serious, so she had to take it up and drink it. Ge Zhaozhao grabbed it: "you''re really making trouble, little girl. What wine do you drink? My house is not cold!" Have a toast with Fang Qi and Miao Miao, "I''ll drink with you!"


    Fang Qi raised his eyebrows and touched several goblets together. The three drank a big mouthful. Ge Zhaozhao saw Miao Miao''s spicy hands slapping and put a piece of food in her bowl: "press the wine."

 Chapter 207

    Fang Qi took another gulp of wine. Ge Zhaozhao suddenly became angry and patted the table: "Fang Qi, what do you mean? You are now shouldering the heavy responsibility of the whole company and your Heilongtan village. Even if you feel uncomfortable, you can''t drink like this. Is that what you call drinking? You want to die! "


    Miaomiao ate silently and put three pieces of beef in Fangqi bowl.


    Fang Qi looked at GE Zhaozhao with empty eyes. She saw that her eyes were like a machete. She could cut him into this thin piece of beef in a moment. Ge Zhaozhao knew the pain on her body best. She comforted him more than once because of the old ghost.


    It is natural that those who engage in business and politics will not come to a good end. The more glory, the worse death. Sometimes I can only knock off my teeth and swallow them into my stomach. I can''t tell others about these things, so I can only bear them myself.


    Those words were still in his ears. Of course, Fang Qi knew it was for his good. If he ran to revenge on impulse at that time, maybe he would be the end of the old ghost without any accident. The old ghost is deeply involved in it. He can''t get away. If Fang Qi gets involved again, it''s not brotherhood, it''s mental retardation.


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at Fang Qi''s dejected look, took a bowl of soup and put it in front of him. He said softly, "how many times do I have to tell you before you can listen to it? You should learn Chengfu. You can''t be emotional anymore. Drink some hot soup."


    Fang Qi took the soup and drank it one mouthful at a time. Ge Zhaozhao took a few mouthfuls of food and took a cup to clink a glass with Miao Miao. "Miao Miao, Fang Qi told me that you are a little fart. I don''t believe it. You are a big girl. Is he trying to hide something? "


    Miao Miao pursed. "I''ve never heard of him having such a beautiful little sister and such a lovely sister. I don''t know what he wants to do. "


    Fang Qi scratched his eyebrows. "OK, just make fun of me. I''m thick skinned anyway, and I''m not afraid of you."


    My sister chuckled, "my brother told me that he had never been a woman, but now he is all beautiful sisters."


    Miao Miao was happy. "I like this little fart! I came in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts. I''ll give you a big surprise next time. "


    Fang Qi teased: "plum, don''t you hurry to thank sister Tu hao? The little rich woman is extraordinary. She may give you a villa. "


    "This is blackmail!" Miao Miao stared.


    Several people laughed, and the atmosphere was finally relaxed. My sister went to do her homework after dinner.


    Ge Zhaozhao said that both director he and the hospital planned to cooperate with him. Fang Qi didn''t want to tangle with director he, so he said, "I despise director he!"


    "Look, it''s coming again, isn''t it? What did I tell you just now. People have a source of patients who can''t be cured. We don''t have this resource. Cooperation is win-win. You can make money and obtain first-hand data. This first-hand clinical data is too important for our pharmaceutical industry. You don''t know that. "


    "If I didn''t want this first-hand clinical data, I wouldn''t deal with him at all," Fang Qi said


    Ge Zhaozhao: "well, you''re not stupid enough to give up the whole forest just for that contempt. I''ve asked several experimenters from the technology department to follow you and make detailed records. There are errors in the records made by the hospital. Our experimenters can try to avoid them. "


    Miao Miao looks at Fang Qi. "Do you want to go to the hospital for surgery?"


    "Yes, if your mother hadn''t resolutely refused to let the hospital operate, I wouldn''t have operated on you again. If you had done it for them, maybe you were lame and crooked."


    Speaking of the operation performed by the director of the national character face orthopedics department at that time, Fang Qi was still afraid. If so, would Miao Miao still be so lively as now? Maybe she would lie in bed all day, crying and ashamed to see people.


    Miao Miao knew that the pain she suffered at that time was an unforgettable fear struggling on the edge of life and death, so she would hold Fang Qi''s hand until Fang Qi promised to save her.


    Speaking of these things, the three people sighed.


    Miao Miao has a tycoon''s mother. If ordinary people, where would they spend $5 million to save their daughter?


    The three chatted while drinking. It was more than nine o''clock after dinner. The three cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, made a cup of strong coffee and curled up on the sofa. The warm floor lamp emitted a soft orange light from under the headlight cover. There was a great storm outside.


    Miao Miao unknowingly snuggled up to Fang Qi and fell asleep. Ge Zhaozhao took a blanket and covered her. His eyes were a little playful: "Fang Qi, you''ll find a fortune teller tomorrow to calculate and see if you''ve got a peach blossom."


    "Sister, please forgive me. If you don''t help me out of trouble, you''ll make trouble for me."


    Ge Zhaozhao chuckled, "people are rich, beautiful and lovely. What else do you want?"


    Fangqi wants to get up, "I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight?"


    "My grandpa''s bed is empty. You can sleep in his bed. How do you arrange this guy?"


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled again. "Wake her up and sleep with me. My bed is big."


    But as soon as Fang Qi moved, Miao Miao quickly scratched his paws like a kitten to see if he was still holding something. Fang Qi was embarrassed and wanted to laugh Ge Zhaozhao to death. Finally, Fang Qi took a pillow and gave it to her to get away, but it''s definitely not good to sleep on the sofa.


    Fang Qi knew that the girl had just drunk and was now sleeping happily. It was strange that she woke up and didn''t tear down her home. But she had to pick her up and send her to ge Zhaozhao''s room.


    The next day when he returned to the company, Miao Dong did come down with Wang Xin. Miao Miao was very funny when he saw his mother hiding behind Fang Qi. However, Miao Dong had really changed a lot to Miao Miao. He just spoiled her and said to her, "your grandparents are back. Go and have a look."


    Miao Miao jumped into Rui 7 and ran out to play with Fang Qi. Fang Qi broke her hand: "we still have something to do. Go and play by yourself."


    "How boring, I won''t go." Miao Miao is coquettish and angry. Fang Qi and Miao Dong have nothing to do with her. As long as she doesn''t tear down the house and set it on fire, do what she likes. Ge Zhaozhao asked the machine gun chick to arrange that director Miao mainly came to see the construction progress of the hospital. Of course, the doors, windows and plastic steel materials used in Heilongtan village were all covered by Shuangjia company. We should also discuss setting up a station at the station, with fixed vehicles to and from the two places every day, so as to directly bring patients from other places to Heilongtan village.


    Several cars drove on the newly built wide cement road in front of Heilongtan village. Looking at the green seedlings on both sides, Mr. Miao asked Fang Qi, "these kinds of herbs?"


    Fang Qi looked at the fields on both sides and said, "yes, our village will make money by planting herbs in the future. Dong Miao, this road has also been repaired. Please give me a name. "


    Miao Miao said, "I''ll take it. The bare on both sides of the road is too ugly. In my opinion, all kinds of cherry blossoms are planted. The flowers are as colorful as a dream in the blooming season. It''s better to call it Cherry Avenue."

 Chapter 208

    Fang Qi looked at Miao Dong and asked for her advice. Miao Dong smiled generously: "don''t you want to restore the scenic spot? Sakura Avenue is also a scenery, which is called Sakura Avenue. It also has some characteristics in China. "


    "Oh yeah!" Miao Miao, like a child, pointed to the forest behind the village and dyed Shennong peak like an oil painting. "If it''s built there, we''ll have more fun." It was her first time to visit Heilongtan village and looked around curiously on the window.


    At this time, Dong Miao looked up and said, "Miao Miao, have you forgotten what your mother said? Don''t travel alone. I''ll lock you in the house next time. "


    Miao Miao murmured, "I didn''t run around."


    Fang Qi thought of several people tracking them everywhere last time. He was afraid. There were only three of them in the car. The driver was a family photo. He said, "aunt Miao, Miao Miao has almost recovered. You should learn to protect yourself. It''s better to ask someone to teach her self-defense."


    Miao Dong nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to send her to study abroad. If only someone took care of her."


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to pick a quarrel. This is for him. His career has just begun. Let me go abroad with your baby daughter? Are you kidding? This huge investment laboratory is not building blocks, it needs research results. Du Gongbo has ambitious reported three major projects. Once Fang Qi leaves, the project will be finished.


    But Fang Qi immediately heard the implication of Miao Dong. It turned out that this was the mother''s heartache and connived her daughter to come to him. What did Miao Miao do? She wouldn''t know? I know Miao Miao likes Fang Qi, but Miao Miao wants to go abroad in the future. Before that, let her daughter stay with Fang Qi as much as possible.


    Miao Miao pulled Fang Qi''s arm, but looked at his mother in front and said with a bulging mouth, "I don''t want to go abroad!" This is obviously not enough.


    From a distance, you can see the scaffolds and gray main buildings in the village, which are not too large in the planning map. Near the front, the Wizards found that the beach has been surrounded by a cofferdam, all the silt inside has been cleared out, and thick columns have been erected from the bottom of the River to support the buildings above.


    About one third of the main structure of the whole hospital is overhead on the beach. Stones are surrounded around the weir and lake to block the soil on the bank, and hydrophilic platforms and waterproof facilities are still made below.


    There used to be firewood piles and cesspits in front, but now they have been pushed flat and made into a square.


    Several cars parked in the square, a huge pit was dug in the East complex building, and the vehicles carrying muck came in and out, which was very lively.


    Zhao Sangang heard the news and said, "it''s a parking lot. Our village should plan well. We can''t let the car park disorderly." Pointing to the main structure of the hospital, he said, "manager Zheng and I said that we should strive to complete the capping before the snow."


    Mr. Miao asked Ge Zhaozhao about purchasing instruments. The hospital was built and needed more advanced instruments than the county people''s hospital. It was also a big business for Shennong company, which had just been established. It had long released bidding information and had been busy with it these days.


    They were playing "fish Q & a". Miao Miao was quite bored. He pulled Fang Qi and quietly attached it to his ear and asked, "where are your parents?"


    "What are you doing?" Fang Qi stared at the tomboy with vigilance and said you wouldn''t bother my father and mother.


    "What are you nervous about? I just want to see them." Miaomiao a chest, proudly announced: "am I very qualified?"


    When Fang Qi thought of that stubble, his nose was itchy and wanted to spit blood. He pulled her aside. "Please, it''s playing with you. My father''s requirements are high... Forget it, I''ll take you to Heilongtan."


    Walk along the river to the black dragon pond. The lake was originally made of large and small beaches and ponds impacted by the flood from Shennong peak. Now it is connected once, and all of them are deeply dug into a lake, extending from the original small bamboo garden to the edge of black dragon pond. The lake is quite large.


    The original design is also to prevent mountain torrents from erupting and the river washes the village again. It turns out that the stream on the side of the viewing shed also needs to be deeply excavated and paved with stones, and the Heilong River needs to be dredged. Those are later projects.


    They came to the black dragon pond. Fang Qi pointed to the deep stone pond. "It is said that Shennong lived in our village. He went into the mountain to collect medicine every day and drank the water in the stone pond when he was thirsty. A little black snake living by the pond also came to drink water. Over time, it had aura. There was a rainstorm in the second half of the year. The flood flooded the village. Shennong was busy saving people. Little black snake admired Shennong very much, so he prayed to God that if it could be turned into a dragon, it would be willing to open a river to dredge the flood and let the people no longer suffer. Who knows, when the sky thunders, the little black dragon really turns into a black dragon. This black dragon does not live up to its pledge and forcibly opens a river from the Southeast... "


    "Later, the Dragon died. In order to commemorate it, the people built this stone pond called black dragon pond?" Miao Miao grinned. "You can really deceive people and children."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "this is not a hoax. It''s a legend. It''s a good wish." Originally, he wanted to say that he fell into the stone pool and was possessed by Shennong, but he was afraid that this guy didn''t open the door, and people regarded him as a psycho.


    Miao Miao stood by the pond and looked at the mountains with two eyes. "Deflate, I want to live an immortal life here with you!"


    Fang Qi almost vomited blood, "Miao Miao, you are a big girl now. You can''t talk nonsense, especially when there are many people."


    "Ha ha," Miao Miao was happy. He looked at him with big black eyes and shouted with his hands close to his mouth, "deflate, I''ll give you a monkey!" The mountains responded: give birth to monkeys, give birth to monkeys, give birth to monkeys


    "It''s fun!" Miao Miao still wants to shout. Fang Qi quickly covers her mouth, "what are you yelling about? It''s funny."


    "It''s fun," Miao Miao said, holding Fang Qi''s arm and getting tired of it.


    "All right, all right, let''s go back to dinner."


    They jumped back to the village. Although Miao Miao was very naughty, Fang Qi was really carefree and happy with her.


    First, he sent Miao Miao to Zhao Sangang''s house. He sneaked back to Zhang Da''s house to see his parents. He met Zhang laowilt, "Uncle wilt." there were no Zhang Da and Aunt Zhang at home. "Where are they?"


    Old Zhang wilted and raised his face: "I''m going to work on the construction site. Dazi will send someone to the construction site as well. Earn one or two hundred a day, and the whole village works in it. "


    Seeing the door locked in the wing room where my parents live, "Hey, where are my parents?"


    Zhang laowilt replied, "I followed Zhang Da''s car to town in the morning." He asked Fang Qi, "I see there are a lot of people in your company. What are you doing? Are you going to build a street? "


    It turned out that the old coffin was thinking about building a new house for his son to get married.


    "It will take years to build the street. The patients there have nowhere to go. We have to build the hospital first. When Lizi comes back, we can help."

 Chapter 209

    Old Zhang wilted and muttered with toothache. "Qizi, can you give Dazi a prescription and let him go to school, and then work in the hospital and give you a hand?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "old wilt, I didn''t say you. Dazi hasn''t studied for many years. You think I''m an immortal. It''s good for him to insist on graduating from junior high school. Lizi is willing to study, but you won''t let her go. You''re too eccentric. Liz feels bad. You don''t go to see her if you have nothing to do? "


    Zhang Lao wilt sighed, "don''t talk about me. Your parents don''t favor you?"


    "My father always beats me. Well, plum studies. My father is so tired that he has to give it to her. It''s better than you!"


    Old wilt said, "I also let Lizi go to high school. I can blame me if I can''t pass the exam?"


    Fang Qi couldn''t tell the old coffin. He deliberately stimulated him, "why don''t you go to work?"


    "I''m just sick. What can I do?"


    The old coffin cherished his life like gold. He didn''t even bother to pick up his own land. Thinking of the cemetery at ghost Bay in Houshan, "did you tell them about moving the grave? In winter, dredging will definitely move to that place, and a bridge will have to be built. "


    "Kiko, how much do you have to spend so much?"


    Fang Qihe said: "after the completion of phase I project, there will be no money. The spring water is big. Bridge construction and dredging must be done first. I have talked with Party A''s company and owe it first. The later project is enough for them to do for several years. They will build the street immediately. Each family has to pay for it, or do they want to make more money. "


    These things are converted according to the demolition costs of each household. Heilongtan company bears the house building costs. These house building costs and a large number of construction costs in the later stage are all entrusted to the urban investment company to attract investment and shares.


    If you want to attract people to invest, you must build the shelf of Heilongtan village. Rehabilitation centers for major diseases should be built first, so that people can see hope and return on investment.


    This is equivalent to Fang Qi drawing a cake first to attract those capital.


    This matter has been negotiated many times. Relying on a large platform such as Yahua Pharmaceutical Group, Shennong company and Heilongtan company have been packaged for external publicity. It has just begun, and no effect has been seen.


    However, both Miao Dong, Du Gongbo and Ge Zhaozhao are full of confidence, but the construction of the hospital is all personal investment, and the strength is still very limited. We must attract large consortia and institutions to inject funds in order to make the whole project go on.


    When he came out of Zhang Da''s house, he met Miao Miao looking for him everywhere, "where have you been?"


    "Something''s wrong. I''ve just finished talking. Where are they? "


    "At your brother''s house, eh, is the village head your brother?"


    "Of course not. I''m used to it."


    At Zhao Sangang''s house, the big table is full of people. Zhao Sangang and he ye are busy. Dong Miao asks them to sit next to him. Fang Qi suddenly remembers that the contract needs Zhao Sangang''s signature and goes to pick up things with his family photo.


    The family photo suddenly asked, "are you sincere to miss?"


    Fang Qi was stunned: "what is sincerity?"


    Jiafu is not very good at organizing language. "I mean, do you really like Miao Miao?"


    Fang Qi was embarrassed. "Can we say something else, such as the weather and the landscape?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me, just ask if you are sincere!"


    Fang Qi looked at the family photo and said that there was something wrong with this man. Do you dare to meddle in the matter between me and your little Lord? He pulled down his face and said, "if you don''t want to ask for trouble, I advise you not to meddle!" Turn around and leave, leaving the family photo there foolishly.


    Jiafu is Dong Miao''s close bodyguard, but I didn''t expect this guy to take care of Miao Miao. Is it a little strange? Even if he is an old slave, he shouldn''t meddle in his master''s affairs.


    Fang Qi put forward the matter of Sakura Avenue at the dinner table, and Zhao Sangang wrote it down with a small book.


    Before they finished eating, GE Zhaozhao received a phone call saying that the traditional Chinese medicine hospital called and said that a patient had been in a coma and was diagnosed with intestinal gastric cancer. It developed too rapidly, so president Fang hurried back for treatment.


    Fang Qi called Dr. Wang and asked him about the situation. He asked him to prepare for rescue first, and then called Qin Cailian to ask her to prepare several traditional Chinese medicines into pills and send them to Dr. Wang.


    The meal was in a hurry. Miao Miao was burping on the road and couldn''t drink a few mouthfuls of water. Fang Qi looked funny and knocked on her back.


    Back in the county, first send Fang Qi to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Dr. Wang is waiting there. Accompany Fang Qi into the emergency room. The patient has a deep coma and a high fever. Hanging water can''t solve the problem at all.


    Fang Qi first cut his pulse and counted it in his heart. He took out a silver needle, first pierced the four major acupoints of Qihai, Guanyuan, Shimen and Yinjiao, then pierced the upper, middle and lower wrist acupoints, and then pierced several places such as Shenque and Xuanji Tiantu.


    At the beginning, the ECG and brain wave instrument fluctuated and were very messy, but they gradually stabilized after more than ten minutes. Dr. Wang measured his temperature and said happily, "God, the temperature has dropped."


    Fang Qi said, "don''t be happy too early. If the condition is only temporarily relieved and the cancerous cells develop too fast, if you don''t cool down, the patient will die suddenly."


    Dr. Wang rubbed his hands, "what should I do? I know you must have a way. "


    Fang Qi took a pen out of his coat pocket, wrote a prescription in the book and tore it to him: "go to the Jishan hall and prepare a medicine first."


    Dr. Wang asked someone to get the medicine. Fang Qi waited until the medicine came and asked someone to feed the medicine foam to the patient. Then he sat aside and cut his pulse for nearly half an hour before slowly taking off the silver needle.


    He fed the prepared pills to the patient, asked the caregivers to take care of them, followed Dr. Wang to his separate office and closed the door.


    Dr. Wang was transferred from Yueshan town health center to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He dealt with it several times and was fairly honest. He was really promoted from below with solid medical skills. He was totally different from the orthopedic director of the people''s hospital.


    "I''ve heard that we can find a group of doctors in the traditional Chinese medicine village. Maybe we can help me?"


    Dr. Wang knew that Fang Qi would say, "let me recommend someone to you. There is a traditional Chinese medicine shop in Yueshan town. You know, Huang Renqing was the earliest doctor in our health center, but he was fired many years ago because he offended others. I learned from him and Dr. yuan. Although my medical skills are poor, my medical ethics are very good. "


    Fang Qi asked again, "do you know that there are people reselling corpses in our county?"


    Dr. Wang scratched his bald head, "I''ve heard of it, but our traditional Chinese medicine hospital is relatively small, and this kind of thing rarely happens."


    "Well, I see." Fang Qi knows that Dr. Wang is timid by nature, and the business of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is really not as good as that of the people''s hospital. Few people die in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, but it is the people''s hospital that can happen. It is necessary to ask director he about this.

 Chapter 210

    Before returning to the company in the afternoon, I called director he and asked him to have dinner in the evening. Chen Zhijie was also in the conference room when he came back. I don''t know what GE Zhaozhao arranged for him, but I see that the chick turns around his command. It''s estimated that let him exercise in the office first.


    The meeting was nothing more than publicity and investment promotion. A lot of publicity was done on the website and provincial newspapers. But the county government is surprisingly calm. Since no one has asked about Shennong company, no bank has come to discuss cooperation business. It is different from the treatment received by Zhou Ran''s "star private entrepreneurs" who vigorously publicized a few years ago.


    Mr. Miao proposed to set up an investment promotion group, with GE Zhaozhao as the group leader, and a group of group members. Fang Qi is mobile and can''t stay in the company often, but he has tasks to help reception.


    Everyone was discussing the matter. Fang Qi''s cell phone rang again and got up to answer the phone. Director he called and said that the hospital received a patient who was very evil. He was convulsed as if he were evil, but he couldn''t find anything wrong. He asked him if he wanted to come and have a look.


    Since the cooperation with the two hospitals, patients with evil have rarely received it. The original hospitals do not accept it. But with the little miracle doctor, the natural hospital also wants to make a lot of money. Why did director he call to ask.


    Fang Qi said hello to them, picked up his gold needle box and drove to the hospital.


    The patient has been placed in a separate ward, and the patient''s family members are all frowning and sighing in the corridor. When he entered the ward, he saw that the man was tied to the hospital bed. Both the brain wave instrument and the electrocardiograph were ticking. The wave line on it beat randomly and was very unstable.


    Director he and several other doctors greeted him when they saw him coming in. Fang Qi said to director he, "take down these instruments first. They can''t be used for the time being." Several doctors pulled out the wires.


    "Do you think it can be saved? No, I''ll let the family take the patient away. "


    Fang Qi sighed softly, "let me stay alone with the patient for a while."


    You don''t have to look at him. He is deeply evil. His performance is completely different from that of ordinary people. It''s hard to say what evil he is. Fang Qi doesn''t want to judge by pulse. He needs to be quiet.


    Fang Qi pulled a square stool and sat three meters away from the hospital bed. He took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, watching the patient toss on the bed. The patient''s mouth was sealed by a leather mask, his eyes turned up, and his hands, feet and head were tightly tied by a leather rope. It seems that he is a farmer in his fifties, wearing the dark blue clothes worn by countrymen, with mud on his feet.


    Suddenly, the man breathed heavily in his nose, his body shook violently, and the iron bed rattled.


    Fang Qi used to tear open the leather mask on his mouth. The man''s mouth made a whistling sound, and his yellow teeth rattled.


    He opened the box and took out the gold needle. Just as he was about to plunge into his man''s God and Zhenggong cave, the man suddenly stared, "#% £¤!"


    Fang Qi was stunned and picked up the gold needle again to aim at his Benshen acupoint.


    "Brother hoof!"


    Fang Qi stood up and stared at the man, his hair straight up instinctively. I wipe it. It''s too scary.


    After staying for a while, Fang Qi sat back again. Fang Qi didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but it couldn''t be explained at all. Maybe it was just auditory hallucination, but when his gold needle reached Ben Shen''s cave, the man called "brother hoof".


    Fangqi heard clearly this time. It was really the old ghost''s voice.


    "If you are an old ghost in heaven, give me a revelation. Where is your body and who took you away?" he asked softly


    But the man only shouted three times and then recovered his foolish appearance. Fang Qi said three more times and still had no response.


    Fang Qi put away the gold needle and went outside to ask the man''s family what was going on. A peasant woman cried and said that the man was planing the ground. Suddenly, it was like this. The place she said was the old ghost''s original garage. When he came to the doctor''s office, Fang Qi let all the little doctors out and sold them to the door.


    Director he didn''t know what had happened, but seeing Fang Qi''s face was very ugly, he asked what was going on?


    "Did your hospital accept a dead man named Wei Guoping?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wei Guoping said that his body had been reselled. He died in peace!"


    Director he was also frightened. His face was pale and murmured, "how could this happen?"


    Fang Qi looked at his expression and immediately concluded that he must be the insider. "Director he, it''s easy to ask God to send God. If you don''t want this matter to make a big noise, hurry to chase back the body and ask someone to be a ashram, otherwise there will be a tangled matter behind..." before his voice fell, the glass at director he''s hand suddenly fell to the ground and smashed.


    Director he stood up in fright. It was a strange thing. Such a thing would happen under his own eyes. He trembled and said in panic: "I''ll report to the President right away."


    After waiting for a while, director he ran back, closed the door and gasped, "can you treat him first?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "He yelled as soon as I put in a pin. If he yelled, it would be bad for your hospital. He is no longer an ordinary patient. What do you think to do? "


    Director he licked his lips, "I understand, but the body has already been taken away. The dean is contacting people, but I don''t know how long it will take to recover."


    Fangqi picked up the box and got up to go.


    Director he grabbed him. "Don''t go. Can you get this man away?"


    "I''m neither a monk nor a Taoist. I can help you subdue demons. You''d better solve it yourself. I don''t have the rule of law." I opened the door and went out. At this time, the corridor was in chaos. I only heard the bleak noise like cow roar from the ward. The sound made people tremble, sometimes mixed with vague voices.


    The patient''s family members were too scared to go in. The whole ward was scared out, and everyone''s face was a look of panic. All the patients near the ward were frightened and ran out with their hands. Even the doctors and nurses stayed far away at the stairs at the end of the corridor.


    Fang Qi ran down and the patients on each floor escaped. They talked in groups in the yard outside. The crowd heard the rattle of the iron bed upstairs, the shrill howl and the wrong little voice.


    Director he then ran out and said to the dean and the security guards, "it''s terrible. Why don''t you go up and tie him up."


    The security guard is also a son of a mother. They don''t jump out of the crack of the stone. They are also afraid and dare not go up.


    Seeing Fang Qi, the Dean quickly pulled him aside. "Master Fang, can you stop him? It scared all the patients away."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "The security guards in your hospital dare not go up. How dare I?"

 Chapter 211

    Director he also ran over, "president Fang, can you think of a way? Something will happen if it makes so much noise."


    The Dean looked at him eagerly, "I''ve called to chase the body, but it will take a few days to chase it. Who dares to come to the hospital for a few days?"


    Fang Qi gave him an idea, "why don''t you find some monks to chant scriptures?"


    Director he looked at the Dean with two eyes. The Dean was unhappy. "It''s not that I don''t want to do it. It''s going to make a mistake. Is there no other way? "


    Fang Qi thought to himself, let the black hearted guy of your family toss around. Anyway, as long as he chases the old ghost''s body back, the man is strong and strong, and there will be no problem tossing around for a few days. Just toss your black heart hospital down. Turning to leave, the Dean winked at director he. Director he hurriedly ran to stop Fang Qi: "don''t go first," looked up at the Dean, "or I''ll invite you to dinner."


    When they came to the small restaurant where they had dinner last time, they found a quiet box to sit down. Director he smiled with a smile: "president Fang, why did you come out so long when you went in? I''m still worried."


    Fang Qi understood that the old and treacherous guy suspected he was joking and smiled bitterly. "I told you earlier that I am not a Taoist of Maoshan. I just study traditional Chinese medicine. Do you think I can control the strong man?"


    Director he waved his hand. "That''s not what I mean. I mean, did you find anything unusual about that man?"


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette. "I wanted to give him an injection. Who knows, he suddenly spoke and scared me to death. At the beginning, I felt something wrong with his pulse. I didn''t think he made the sound himself at all. My eyes turned white. Let''s talk privately. He seems to be possessed by an evil ghost. If he doesn''t say it, I don''t know what Wei Guoping is. You sold the body. "


    Director he said with an embarrassed fake smile: "the hospital has a rule that all ownerless bodies will be given to the medical school after the deadline. We are a small hospital. The location of the morgue is limited, and the extra bodies can only be taken away."


    "Oh, I don''t know. The dean said he could catch up in a few days?"


    Director he drank water. "I don''t know. In fact, I don''t know much about it. The main reason is that the morgue called the medical school and they came to get the body."


    When the wine and vegetables came up, director he poured the wine, "come on, let''s be surprised."


    Fangqi took a sip of wine. "Didn''t you catch a half dead guy who fell last time? What happened to the man? "


    Director he was stunned for a while before he wanted to come, "Oh, the man left inexplicably and asked the nurses below. They didn''t know."


    They even killed a bottle of wine. It''s strange today. I don''t know whether it''s fake wine or what''s going on. They almost have four or two people, but they don''t feel at all.


    Fang Qi went out to pee. When he came back, director he didn''t look right. He took Fang Qi and said, "if you''re in trouble, please do me a favor. This must be settled, or everyone will be finished."


    Fang Qi asked what happened. Director he only said he would go back to know. As a result, when he returned to the hospital, the strong man''s cry was even more miserable, which made people feel goose bumps. However, not many people downstairs dared to stay there. Only a few frightened white faced security guards were still holding their posts.


    Director he followed him to the conference room of the administrative building. A large group of people were having a meeting. At a glance, Fang Qi returned, "director he, forget it. I came here to get involved in your meeting. I went back."


    Director he refused to let him go. The Dean came out and closed the door behind him.


    The three men spoke in the corridor, "Mr. Fang, do you think the man said his name was Wei Guoping and died in peace?"


    Fang Qi was stunned. "I heard what he said and poured the body out of town. What''s the matter?"


    Dean: "we''ll send some people right away. Please follow us. We''ll calculate overtime pay for you."


    Of course, Fang Qi didn''t do it. "I''m not an employee of your hospital. I just came to help. There are a lot of things in my own company. You can''t just get the body back. Why bother me."


    "President Fang, we have a little cooperative relationship. You can also help." Pull Fang Qi aside and stretch out five fingers, "I''ll give you only the daily allowance. In addition, everything about food and accommodation can be reimbursed. Just go and have a look with them without you."


    Fang Qi thought that it would be better to recover the old ghost''s body. It''s an explanation for the old ghost. Anyway, the hospital has subsidies. Whatever, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back and say hello to our company leaders and take a leave."


    The Dean immediately called the driver to send Fang Qi back first. Their discussion is not over yet. They continue to discuss all the details in the evening. Fang Qi came back and simply said the matter. Miao Miao quarreled and wanted to see it. Of course, Fang Qi didn''t let him: "are you kidding? It''s chaotic enough now. You''ll only add more trouble when you come."


    Miao Dong didn''t allow her to follow. Fang Qi came out and got on the bus to the hospital. He found that all the doors and windows below the building had been nailed, and the workers surrounded a long circle below with a scaffolding fence, for fear that the man would jump out from above and hurt people. The strong man no longer howled like a ghost. He seemed tired and occasionally rattled the iron bed.


    There''s a big ambulance ahead. There should be a few people on it. Director he and an administrative section chief also got into the car and drove all the way to Yuezhou.


    In this case, everyone was very depressed, so no one spoke. Fang Qi leaned back to take a nap. Originally, he was only an observer. In addition to his unspeakable relationship with the old ghost, he slept most stably.


    At about 8 p.m., we finally arrived in Yuezhou, but the car didn''t go to Shenma Medical College, but to a dark old factory in the suburbs.


    Fang Qi wondered and thought, "what are you doing here?"? Does the medical school set up the morgue here?


    At a place full of weeds, the ambulance in front stopped and the lights flashed. Several people came out of the factory and took photos of the ambulance and the car behind with a flashlight.


    As soon as he saw these people and the remote environment around him, Fang Qi murmured, took director he and asked softly, "where is this place?"


    He felt cold when he touched director he''s hand. His hands were full of sweat. "Don''t talk!"


    The men were talking to the people in the ambulance with their flashlights on the ambulance. Someone shone on the car behind them, and three of them came towards the car. The three people walked in a very strange way. They didn''t seem to walk with their feet, but the soles of their feet were exploring the way.


    Fang Qi looked at the way they walked and beat drums in his heart. It was not like ordinary people at all, but trained thugs.

 Chapter 212

    In the middle of the walk, the man was a short haired rectangular face, holding a flashlight and taking photos in the car, "who is in charge?"


    Director he opened the window, "I, I am... Excuse me, have you brought the body?"


    Rectangular face: "where''s the money?"


    The chief of the administrative section took out a plastic bag and handed it to him. He threw his rectangular face to the man next to him, "dot."


    The man counted and frowned at his long face, "it''s only 20000 yuan."


    "I''m sorry, our face is 100000."


    Director he was worried. "It''s impossible. Our dean told me that it was only five thousand for you."


    Rectangular face turned back. Director he hurriedly got out of the car and shouted, "please wait, I''ll report to the leader." He took out his mobile phone and called the dean. He said it for a long time before he asked the E-bank account number of rectangular face.


    Finally, rectangular face took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He made a gesture to the other two people. The other two took a single frame out of the darkness and put it on the ground. Five people quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Several people came down from the ambulance to carry the body into the car. One person uncovered the body covering cloth on the body, "no, this is not the person we want."


    Director he suddenly had a big circle in his head and hurriedly ran over: "what''s the matter, not that man?" Quickly took out the phone and called the Dean, but in addition to a scolding from the Dean, he also asked him to find the body.


    Director he went back to the car and didn''t see Fang Qi. He thought he had gone to pee. He picked up his cell phone and tried to hit the rectangular face, but he turned it off directly.


    Fang Qi knew from the cry of the corpse bearer that things had changed. He turned off his mobile phone and got out of the car from the back door, stalking in the direction of the disappearance of the people. The dean and director he sold a corpse for 5000 yuan, but they wanted 100000 yuan to redeem it. It was obvious that he was a group with the nature of black society, but he just knew what they did with these corpses.


    It is estimated that these people also took away the old ghost''s body long ago. Now they use another body to top up and blackmail a sum of money. Director he, they lost their wife and soldiers. They didn''t find the body and lost money. Now they have an unidentified body in their hands.


    In addition, Fang Qi has trained Wu Ju to teach him three-tier Kung Fu, so his eyes are much stronger than in the past. At least his eyes are not black and can''t see clearly. The factories here are broken and old, and there are dilapidated and collapsed bricks and stones everywhere.


    After chasing for a short time, I finally saw a few hand lights in front of me. The direction is to the northeast. Fang Qi was afraid of losing it, so he stepped up under his feet and closely followed him all the way to a dilapidated factory. At those points, the hand lightning disappeared.


    Fang Qi identified the position, raised his legs lightly and moved in gently. He vaguely saw a faint yellow light ahead. There was an indescribable strange smell in the air. The closer he was to the front, the heavier the cold was, and the stronger the smell was.


    When he approached, he saw clearly that it was a large container behind the wall. There was an electric light hanging on the container. Two men wearing masks were dragging two large ice cubes into the container with iron hooks.


    Fang Qi approached slowly. The strong smell made him want to vomit. It was so fishy that it smelled worse than the vegetable market with rotten fish and meat and flies in summer.


    They put the ice into the container and came out to the wall. "Xiao Wan, have a cigarette. I''m dying."


    Xiao Wan came over: "if you think this money is so good to make money, 500 to 1000 a night, it won''t be human work." Take out the cigarettes and light them to blow.


    Seeing that the two men were coolies, Fang Qi planned to go around and have a look. He didn''t want to trip over a soft thing and almost fell down. He reached out and touched a cold face, and suddenly got goose bumps. It turned out that this was a corpse distribution center. Someone transported the corpses from here, but he didn''t know where to transport them.


    There was a noise here. The two people over there were scared to pee. They trembled and asked, "who?"


    Xiao Wan quickly took out his flashlight and took a picture here. Fang Qi hurriedly saw the cat under the body. With the light of the flashlight, he saw that it was a concrete platform. There were about 80 bodies lying on the platform. Obviously, they didn''t know where to collect these bodies and hadn''t had time to get them into the container for storage.


    The two counsellors took photos for a while and didn''t find anything different. Xiao Wan said, "can it be a cat?"


    Another man said, "I heard that the cat will blow up the body if it wants to bite the body." Hearing what he said, Xiao Wan was afraid. "I quit. I can''t eat for a year. I''d better take a tutor." The man said, "I''m afraid of wool. How many days can you take a tutor to earn so much money? When you bite your teeth and close your eyes, forget so much."


    Fang Qi realized that these were two poor students. He got up from the pile of corpses, walked straight along the wall, walked out of dozens of meters, and there was a corner in front of him. There was a faint light from the crack in the door. Fang Qi looked around and looked inside.


    Smoke shrouded inside. Four guys were planning to drink while the other one was watching the war.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, he said to the man, "little Liuzi, go and see if the two students are finished. They have to be transported away at dawn."


    Xiao Liuzi promised to pick up the flashlight, open the door, come out from the inside and walk in that direction.


    Fang Qi followed him. When he reached a distance from the house, he quickly approached, slapped a knife on the back of his head, and Xiao Liuzi fell to the ground without humming. Fang Qi put out his flashlight and dragged xiaoliuzi out of the three walls. He grabbed his middle hole and pressed it. Xiaoliuzi woke up. When he saw a dark figure standing in front of him, he was just screaming and was choked by Fang Qi.


    "If you dare to scream, strangle you!"


    The sixth son didn''t dare to call again. Fang Qi let him go: "where''s the body sold to you by Yueshan County on the 17th of last month?"


    "Last month?" The sixth son looked confused and forced, "I''ve been transported away early."


    "Where did it go?"


    "I''m just a busboy. I don''t know where to transport them... Oh, there''s a car to transport them at dawn. We just take the bodies and earn them some money."


    "Little money?" Thinking that these guys wronged director he and them for 100000, these guys are a profit chain selling corpses. It''s useless to ask again. If you want to find the old ghost''s body, you must continue to trace it down.


    He slipped the shoelaces around his neck and put them on his feet, which made him faint.


    Even if they find out that the matter has been exposed, they can''t put such bodies. They don''t want to do it. They definitely go on as usual. They just need to track the car that comes to transport the bodies.


    Fang Qi found a place to catch a cat. Soon he heard those people shouting and looking for people everywhere. He soon found xiaoliuzi. He heard that the people from Yueshan county hospital had followed him in.

 Chapter 213

    Those students were also flustered. They expanded their scope and found nothing unusual. They soon returned the body, probably urging the two students to step up their work.


    Before long, it became calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Until around 3 a.m., there came the rumbling sound of car motors, and the bright lights crossed the darkness. It looked like a car was coming.


    Fang Qi stood up with his stiff body, moved in place and walked slowly in that direction. Sure enough, a cart fell in front of the container. Someone set up a slope, drove a winch to hang the container and made it on the car trailer.


    Although there were not many things in the container, it was too big. Fortunately, they were very skilled. Seven or eight people managed to get the container on the bus for more than an hour.


    Fang Qi thought they would go soon, so he hid nearby. Unexpectedly, they didn''t go. He followed rectangular face into the house, as if he wanted to eat something and make up for sleep. It hurts. It takes at least three or four hours to sleep. Do they leave at dawn?


    Fang Qi had to find another place to hide and wanted to sneak into the car first, but when he thought that Xiao Liuzi had said that the car had been watched, they would certainly check up and down, so he had to wait for the car to get out of the factory before secretly waiting for the opportunity to get on the car.


    Unexpectedly, when it was dawn, the car had not left yet. The sun was rising fast. Suddenly, seven or eight large and small cars came in. Fang Qi felt bad, turned and ran. Dozens of people came down from the car, shouting and carrying knives and spears to search everywhere.


    Fang Qi ran around in the disorderly factory building, and those people heard the movement and shouted to come here. Fang Qi ran out of the factory building in one breath. The wall more than two meters high in front blocked him. The soldiers behind him were in a hurry and didn''t think much. With the help of the momentum of running, he stepped on the wall and jumped down.


    In my ears, I heard someone shouting in the fence: "run out, chase!"


    Fang Qi scolded himself for being too careless. If he didn''t scare the snake, he wouldn''t lead to such a disaster. People running in the woods below can''t distinguish between East, West, North and south. They run out of more than a mile at a time. The sound of shouting and shouting behind them is getting farther and farther, and an open space appears in front of them.


    Fang Qi gasped and stood still, thinking about finding a way out to find the road. Maybe he could meet the corpse car on the road. He was walking northeast in the next direction. Suddenly, he saw a big man standing in front of him in black double breasted coarse cloth clothes and trousers.


    The man is in his forties. He has a square face, big ears, short hair and a beard. He is staring at him, "do you still want to run?"


    Fang Qi''s muscles tightened suddenly, and the fool could see that the beard was a trainer.


    Since I can do this kind of business, it''s not surprising that I have several good hands. At the moment, I didn''t dare to ask big. I fooled you first and bared my teeth to big beard: "uncle, how do you go to xiaolizhuang?"


    Seeing that Fang Qi was only about 20 years old, big beard didn''t pay attention to it. He shouted and scolded, "what''s the king of Xiaoli Zhuang? Tie me up and suffer less." Take the rope from your waist and tie it.


    Fang Qi saw that the rope in his hand was black and gray, with a knot in the middle and a rope sleeve tied in front. He expected that as soon as he ran, the rope would be thrown out to wrap himself. He argued: "uncle, I''m going to Xiaoli village to find someone. Why do you tie me?"


    When they were talking, they were less than five meters. The man was angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense, tie it first!" When people are three meters away, their hands reach out.


    When Fang Qi was bullied by others, he suddenly bounced his leg and kicked it out. The man copied his left hand to pinch his leg. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi took back his foot halfway. As soon as he was low, he missed it twice by the force of his bounced leg, and the rope between the man''s waist fell into his own hands.


    The man let someone rob the rope without fighting. Only then did he know that he underestimated the black boy. As soon as the man missed it, he bounced up and rowed a spin leg towards the back. Taking advantage of the situation, the man also turned around, stared at Fang Qi and stared at the bull''s eye: "rabbit, you have two sons." A blow is a blow.


    Fang Qi knew that big beard was a fierce man after listening to this boxing style. After learning the three-tier moves with Wu Ju, now he also knew that he could be flattered and would not touch hard. He pulled back the rope in his hand.


    The man''s fist opened his fingers like steel claws in the middle to seize the rope. Fang Qi saw that he changed his moves too quickly. He hurriedly pulled back the rope and fell back, shaking the rope to attack his waist.


    However, the man didn''t dodge. He raised his left leg and came. This leg was too simple and fast. Fang Qi had to dodge behind the tree. "Click", the man grabbed the bark of Robinia pseudoacacia with one hand and pulled out four holes in the bark. In the back area, a large piece of bark was stripped off.


    Fang Qi was scared into a cold sweat and lay in the trough! This guy is really awesome. If you let him grab it, you won''t break your bones and tendons? A move of heart, fighting with him may not be able to get a bargain. Thirty six strategies are up! I don''t want to fight any more. I run around in circles in the woods.


    When the strong man saw that the black boy wanted to run, he ran after him. Hatefully, the black boy was very tricky. He didn''t run in a straight line, but bypassed the circle in the woods. No matter how powerful he was, he was not as flexible as Fang Qi. They walked around in the woods. The man was only a few meters away from Fang Qi, but he just couldn''t catch him.


    The tired forehead was panting when he saw the sweat. "Little bastard, let me catch you and peel your skin!"


    Fang Qi was startled, but he didn''t advise: "don''t brag with me. You can beat me if you have the ability."


    The man shouted angrily, "OK, OK, I have to kill you if I catch you."


    After chasing for a while, they only wandered around in the trees and didn''t run far. Fang Qi thought that if he chased down like this, he would always catch up with him. It''s better to play a trick with him. Suddenly stop: "don''t move, you have a trap on your feet!"


    It is located on the remote hillside. It is common for hunters to hunt and take down the animal trap. The big man looks down at his feet. Fang Qi takes the opportunity to jump up and run. The big man knows that he has been cheated and chases after him. He doesn''t know that he jumps down again. He immediately feels that the road is bad when he moves under his feet. Before he can raise his feet, his legs are clamped by the iron clip, The pain in his lower leg made him unable to stand and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the big man was caught in the trap, Fang Qi turned back and joked: "I remind you. You''re still stepping up. It''s really stupid."


    The big man is also a tough man. He broke the animal clip with both hands and got the injured leg out, but it is no longer possible to chase the black boy. He gnawed his teeth with blood and pain on his leg: "dog day, stop!" He took out a towel from his pocket, tied it to the wound, and limped to his feet.


    Fang Qi bared his teeth: "stop bragging. With your skills, you can''t catch up with me. I won''t play with you. " Look in the right direction and run towards the plant.

 Chapter 214

    When he ran near the factory building and climbed up the wall, he saw from a distance that the large truck with containers had left a mile or two away, and several large and small vehicles escorted the car to the highway.


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up anyway, Fang Qi was very frustrated and didn''t know what to do next.


    It is located between two mountains. The valley between the two mountains is covered with dense miscellaneous trees. Not far away is the crisscross viaduct. Originally, there were two roads crossing in front of the abandoned factory, one leading to the northwest and the other to the north and south. Now there is a highway, and these two roads are abandoned.


    Look at this dilapidated factory, which covers an area of about 20 or 30 mu. A tall water tower is erected in the middle. From the collapsed and dilapidated roof, you can see that there are vertical and horizontal pool pipes in it. Next to the wall, there are also broken iron buckets with skeleton heads. Some buckets are dilapidated. I don''t know what they contain. Black particles are scattered everywhere.


    Yuezhou city is at least ten kilometers away from here. This place is very remote. People don''t know how to trade corpses here.


    Looking towards the valley, there are dense woods and no people. I think even if there are villages, they will be scared to move by the chemical plant. Fang Qi sat on the fence smoking, took out his mobile phone, turned it on and called director he.


    Director he complained, "where have you been? It''s killing us all! "


    "Don''t wait for me. Go back first. You won''t come back for the time being. I''ll stay in Yuezhou for a few days before going back."


    Director he said, "what about the man in the hospital?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "what can I do? You think of a way. I have no way anyway." I scolded in my heart. You did bad things and asked me to wipe your ass. there''s no door!


    He pinched the phone and thought about what to do now. He saw that the big beard in the tree forest was limping this way with a tree stick. The man walked very slowly and was far away. Fang Qi couldn''t see his expression. He said that he would talk again when you came. Anyway, I won''t go back until I recover the old ghost''s body.


    The man took a few steps and looked up at this side. He seemed to have a rest, but he didn''t stand steady and fell down. Fang Qi didn''t see him get up after smoking a cigarette. He thought that he was a practicing family. He could only boast and force him to let the animal clip bite, so he hung like this?


    But after waiting for a while, he didn''t see him get up. Feeling something wrong, he jumped off the wall and walked towards bearded. He stopped four or five meters away, "Hey, uncle who can only boast. If you have the ability to get up, let''s fight again. Uncle? Pretending to be counsellor? Uncle... "


    Uncle Fang said, "don''t move, don''t you think so?" Afraid of his sudden hand, he untied the rope from his waist and put it around his hand. He turned over. He saw the man''s face was blue, his teeth clenched, his forehead and face were full of sweat, and his body was still trembling.


    This is by no means a fake. Is it a pig''s head crazy?


    Fang Qi put his two fingers on the man''s pulse. He just felt that his pulse was rapid. It seemed that he had just been poisoned. Was he bitten by a snake? Fang Qi examined his feet and legs and found that his pinched leg smelled pungent, the wound wrapped towels and trousers and shoes were all wet, and the black water flowed down.


    Obviously, he stepped on the sewage in the drainage ditch of the chemical plant. If he is not treated quickly, he may get septicemia and lose half his life even if he doesn''t die.


    Fang Qi found a sharp knife from him and cut off the wet trouser corners and towels. He saw that several blood holes in the lower leg were no longer bleeding, the wound was white, the smelly water should have penetrated into the blood vessels, and the lower leg was swollen and shiny.


    He untied the rope and tied it to his injured leg and knee. He carried the big man to the hillside. After walking for a long time, he finally saw the spring water between the rocks in a cave. He put the big man on the stone and cleaned his wound with the spring water.


    He untied the rope, let go of several acupoints, rolled along his thigh towards his lower leg for dozens of times, then squatted down and hugged his lower leg and began to suck. He didn''t put it down until fresh blood gushed out. He looked for several herbs, chewed them into juice and pasted them on the wound, and then cut off his other trouser leg cloth to wrap up the wound.


    Gargle and smoke by the stream and wait for bearded to wake up. For a while, bearded finally opened his eyes, looked at Fang Qi, looked at the injury on his leg, tried to sit up, took out a small cigarette bag from his waist, picked up his pipe, loaded it with tobacco leaves, held it in his mouth, and lit a match.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands and stood up: "all right, you go."


    "Why are you hiding here?" asked the beard


    "Cut, moustache, do you think I want to rob you of business when you do such shady business? I''m not rare. "


    "Then why are you here?"


    "You took away my friend''s body. Now I know I can''t find you. You''re just soft footed shrimps at the bottom of the food chain. Just tell me where those bodies have been transported. "


    The beard smoked, "I just protect the business. I don''t know where things are transported."


    "Then tell me, who knows?"


    The beard and thick eyebrows shook, "I advise you not to be reckless. They are difficult to deal with. There are several masters who are more powerful than me."


    Fang Qi smiled, "master? I tell you, no matter what kind of expert you are, I just want to recover my friend''s body and let him rest in peace in heaven, otherwise it will be restless. "


    Moustache stared, "evil?"


    "Yes, I''m from Yueshan hospital. A man in the hospital was killed. He said the body was taken away for you."


    Moustache stopped talking. After smoking, he knocked off the ash on the stone and put a pot of smoke on it.


    Anyway, he can''t go for a while. Ghosts don''t lay eggs in this place. Fang Qi must be tired to death if he wants to carry the big man back to the city. He''d better let him go by himself. I picked up the stone bullet and went into the stream.


    After smoking that bag of cigarettes, the beard stood up, "I''ll take you to find the master. Whether you can come back depends on your luck."


    Fang Qi was immediately happy, "that''s right. I''ll save you." He threw the sharp knife to moustache. He took the knife to break a branch and walked out. Fang Qi followed him until he came to the gate of the chemical plant. It was empty and there was no one inside.


    "Push my motorcycle out of the small room." Moustache made Nunu''s mouth at the small room in the guard room.


    Fang Qi went in and looked. Sure enough, there was an old-fashioned red happy motorcycle. The car was very heavy and the red paint had almost fallen off. Push the car into the yard, Mao beard rides up and steps on it, signaling Fang Qi to sit up and shift out with one foot.

 Chapter 215

    The old official was like a big millstone. He pressed on the motorcycle like a heavy tank. It was fast and stable. The wind sounded on both sides. Fang Qi sat on it as steady as Mount Tai.


    Moustache took the old road below and drove around half a circle outside the city to the foot of a hill. Yuezhou city is located among the mountains. There are more than a dozen large and small peaks in the city. The University Town Fang Qi sent Zhang Li to last time was between three mountains.


    It is located in the old urban area. The motorcycle drives through the streets until it stops in front of an old auditorium. It takes him into the alley next to the auditorium. The alley is a one-man lane, with sheets and clothes hanging on iron wire or bamboo poles in the middle.


    All the way back, the beard held the wall, and his panting forehead was full of fine beads of sweat, "will you cure?"


    Fang Qi bared his teeth. "As long as you don''t die, I can cure you."


    When Mao beard saw him boasting, he didn''t even use the draft. He was also very speechless. He rested for a few minutes before walking up.


    Behind it was a big stage, which was divided into many pieces. Several old printing presses clattered in it, and there were a mess of paper and printed things on the ground. There are several rooms up the stairs on the right. Signs are nailed on the wall: XX printing factory, XX industry and trade company, XX accounting company, XX housekeeping center, and the floor behind it is written.


    Moustache climbed up to the housekeeping center on the fifth floor, opened the door and sat on the wooden chair inside. There was a table. In front of the table sat a beautiful woman. When he saw that moustache was so busy, he got up and asked, "Jingtang, what''s the matter with you?" His eyes were concerned.


    "Accidentally let the animal trap be caught and poisoned. This little brother saved me. Where''s brother Ding?"


    The woman glanced at Fang Qi and replied, "brother Ding is inside. Can you go?"


    Moustache stood up and walked back and forth. "It''s all right. I can''t die for a while and a half."


    Fang Qi wanted to follow him in. The woman stopped him: "you can''t go in." Moustache looked back and said, "it''s all right. Let him in."


    Through the two houses stacked with sundries, he knocked at the door of the innermost room. Someone answered. Mao beard opened the door and went in. Fang Qi also walked in. There was a small boss''s table and a bald fat man on a big back chair.


    Seeing that something was wrong with moustache''s walking, the fat man asked what was the matter. Moustache returned and pointed to Fang Qi: "he saved me. He came to find his friend''s body."


    "Jingtang, how can you bring people to me at will!" The fat man frowned and looked at Fang Qi up and down with two triangular eyes.


    Fang Qi also looked at the guy whose face was gray and swollen with two panda eyes, and smiled in his heart. I''m afraid he was a loser who stayed in the flowers but failed repeatedly. But I have no intention to cure him. Let ya''s own toss and turn.


    Moustache explained, "I will naturally repay people for saving me. Can you ask brother Ding to ask the boss and tell him where the freight is going?"


    Ding bald man sneered, "Mao Jingtang, you and I are just turnover people. You have broken the rules by bringing this little black face. Do you want me to kill me?" A finger pointed to Fang Qi: "get rid of him and don''t mind irrelevant things."


    Fang Qi was angry at that time. Just about to stand up, Mao Jingtang pressed him and said to Ding bald: "cousin, you just need to tell me the boss''s mobile phone number. I told him it has nothing to do with you!"


    Ding bald son looked at his eyebrows and eyes and stood up. He knew that he was annoyed by this elm pimple, so he took a piece of paper, copied a number and handed it to him. He stared at Fang Qi darkly, "don''t say I told you!"


    Fang Qi followed Mao Jingtang out and thought to himself that the bald Ding was just a shrimp. He didn''t know how many people were involved in this underground corpse chain.


    When she came out, the gorgeous woman asked him if his legs and feet were tight. Mao Jingtang said they were all right, so she went out of the auditorium with Fang Qi.


    When Fang Qi saw that his feet hurt when he walked, he said, "Uncle Mao, walk slowly and keep it for two days."


    Mao Jingtang was silent, but he also hated to say, "I thought he was a cousin, so I followed him. I didn''t want him to take me seriously."


    Fang Qi suddenly said, "it turns out that he is your cousin. There''s nothing wrong with pretending to be big in front of you."


    "Where is it? I used to follow the big man. I only got some business for him when I thought of my relatives. He made it seem that I depended on him for dinner."


    Fang Qi had to ha ha. There were contradictions between relatives, and he didn''t say much. He said, "you''re different from him, but you can''t do him."


    Mao Jingtang had to hum bitterly. When he got to a compound deep in the alley, Mao Jingtang took out the key, opened a wooden door, opened the liquefied gas and began to cook. "Little brother, although I''ve been with the boss, he has a strange temper and uncertain whereabouts. I don''t know where to find him. Let''s talk after dinner."


    The small room is not big. It is very simple inside. The cooking stove is in front of the door and window, and a cloth curtain is hung in the middle. Behind the cloth curtain is a bamboo bed. It is already frosted, and the bed is still covered with mats¡° Uncle Mao, your Kung Fu is very good. If you really want to fight, I may not be able to beat you. "


    At this time, Mao Jingtang finally showed a smiling face and said coyly, "this little hand is nothing. There is a fighter around the big man. He is very powerful and young."


    "What do you guys do?"


    "He... Ostensibly works in real estate. In fact, black and white are mixed."


    Fang Qi''s heart moved, "Oh, what real estate is it?"


    "Meizhai real estate, you know?" Mao Jingtang turned and asked.


    "Yes," Mr. Miao said. Lu Dayou, who has long abdicated, has strongly supported mining real estate and a meizhai real estate. They are all related to the government, and they are constantly cutting and disorderly with Shuangjia group.


    Mao Jingtang is not very good at cooking. A plate of green vegetables makes him fry yellow. The egg soup is floating with charred black ash and brought to the bar table beside the bed. "Make do with it. Since I followed my cousin, my living standard has declined and I have to cook by myself."


    Fang Qi was empty last night. He had been hungry for a long time. He was not polite to pick up a bowl and eat it.


    "Is he your cousin?"


    "Not really. He came to the city earlier than me. He sold vegetables earlier and later made money as a real estate agent. He asked for his daughter-in-law to settle down in the city and set up a small printing factory. I went directly to the real estate company to be a security guard. Later, I worked as a bodyguard for the big man. The big man started the business of speculation and hot sale with various intermediaries, and then introduced the business to him. He had a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage, so he asked me to come back and help him. "


    Fang Qi was curious. "Ding bald did this kind of business through an intermediary. He was not afraid to ask for trouble?"


    Mao Jingtang said, "you don''t understand. You don''t want him to intervene. If someone has a source of goods, call him. He''ll find someone to carry the goods and get the handling fee. Even if something happens, I can''t find him. "

 Chapter 216

    Fang Qi ate three bowls of rice before putting down the bowl. Fortunately, Mao Jingtang was also a big belly man. He steamed a pot of steamed bread and Fang Qi ate two steamed bread. It turns out that Ding bald is an intermediary looking for college students and migrant workers to work. He can''t manage anything else. Even the gang of thugs of Xiao Liuzi has nothing to do with them.


    Mao Jingtang also went to help when he heard that Xiao Liuzi''s gang missed.


    It seems that many people know about selling corpses, but in fact it''s not. Many ginseng have been prepared, but they don''t know what they do. Except for the five people of xiaoliuzi, the hooligans who came to help later don''t know what''s going on. Those college students and migrant workers have done it once and will never let him do it for the second time. The city''s intermediaries help Ding bald find someone. As long as they find that it is the same person, they will never use it again.


    And the place of delivery will change constantly. I have done this for many years and nothing has happened.


    No one knows what those bodies are used for. It is probably only he himself who knows why the real estate tycoon is involved in this kind of thing.


    After dinner, Mao Jingtang took out a small Nokia mobile phone to make a phone call, but it was turned off for a long time. No one answered it until late at night. Mao Jingtang respectfully called the boss, and then turned to the corner to whisper.


    Fang Qi leaned against the bed to smoke. Mao Jingtang kept talking with his back and couldn''t see any expression. It took a while to turn around and sit on the bench and take out his pipe to smoke. Fang Qi looked at his face and Shuer felt something was wrong. He sat up and said, "Uncle Mao, come with me."


    Mao Jingtang was stunned: "what''s going on?"


    You''ve turned around and said, "where''s the pharmacy?"


    Mao Jingtang pressed out his pipe, wrapped it up again, put it in his pocket, and took him to the street to find a drugstore. Fang Qi asked the clerk to weigh several traditional Chinese medicines, grind them into powder and wrap them. Then he weighed several spicy medicines, made them into powder and put them on himself. He bought several rolls of gauze and tools such as knives and scissors.


    When he came out, Mao Jingtang asked, "why do you buy these things?"


    Fang Qi said casually, "save your life!"


    Mao Jingtang was so stupid that he didn''t know why he had to save his life. Back in his small room, Fang Qi asked him to roll up his trouser corners, cut the cloth strip, clean his wound again, apply medicine, and then wrap it up with gauze. Then he asked, "Uncle Mao, what does the boss say?"


    "He wants to ask the provincial capital. He is only a lesbian business. It has little to do with him."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Fang Qi sneered, "someone will come to us tonight. Don''t worry. Uncle Mao, if you really want to fight, you''d better go first. "


    Mao Jingtang didn''t run away at all. He shook his head, "why do you run? Saving my life is rebuilding my parents. If you don''t feel dirty and suck the wound for me, I know you''re worth making friends. "


    Fang Qi was originally an exciting method. This fool was really fooled. Of course, with more helpers, you have more chances of winning. Then slip the scissors in your hand and put them into your pocket¡° Well, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle tonight. Make preparations early. "


    "Do you really want to get your friend''s body back?" Mao Jingtang also felt that this matter did not depend on the score. After all, he did not know where the body was transported. Looking for it like this would undoubtedly help him find a needle in the sea. And make a big enemy.


    Fang Qi squinted at him with a cigarette in his mouth. "I told you earlier that I won''t stop until I find my friend''s body!"


    Mao Jingtang was originally a martial arts practitioner. He attached great importance to the word of loyalty. At present, Fang Qi said that he couldn''t help admiring him. Nevertheless, I was worried, "you don''t know how many good players there are under the boss. We can''t beat them."


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t fight. We can reason with the boss. If we can''t fight again, we can''t run again. If he refuses to tell us, we''ll make trouble with him. We''re not afraid he won''t tell us. "


    Hearing Fang Qi''s words, Mao Jingtang was still worried. He took a big bow from the wall, put it on the table, and pulled out his sharp knife: "take this, I''ll use this."


    Fang Qi took the sharp knife and turned it around in his hand. He looked at the bow on the table. It was like a slightly curved iron stick. One tip was still wrapped with ox tendons, and the other end had a groove with barbs. He didn''t know what was strange about it. He was surprised when he picked it up.


    This iron bar is made of refined steel. It is very heavy. It stands up to one meter eight. If you hold the end without fastening the string, you can make a gun. Fastening the string is a bow.


    Fang Qi has never seen such a strange weapon. Holding it flat in both hands and beating himself with others is definitely not enough. Only people like Mao Jingtang can use it.


    "Can you play?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t have this ability."


    Mao Jingtang laughed, "look at me." Holding the gun head in one hand and pressing it down hard, he buckled the ox tendon on the groove, raised his arm, pulled three full bows and handed it to Fang Qi, "you try."


    Fang Qi took over the big bow and riveted with enough strength. He pulled one full, and felt a little hard when he pulled another one. The third one was only half open and couldn''t move.


    This time, Mao Jingtang took out an arrow bag from the cabinet. More than a dozen iron arrows about one meter long were inserted into the bag. A bunch of buttons were put on the arrow bag to the waist, and one could be pulled out. Mao Jingtang stood by the wall, buckled an arrow and shot three arrows. All the three arrows were saved on the door frame, and all the arrows were nailed together.


    "Oh, wow, uncle Mao, you are so awesome." Fangqi sincerely flattered. I thought, fortunately, this beard didn''t shoot me with an arrow. If I took this thing, I would be a hedgehog.


    If you can''t get rid of the arrow bag, you can''t pull out the arrow bag again Then he took off the ox tendon, held a bow and said, "if you can let them retreat and let you get back your friend''s body, it''s OK."


    Holding a large bow in his hand, he lit several gunshots. He stopped the bow, and the bow still vibrated and hummed.


    "Uncle Mao, what kind of Kung Fu did you learn from?"


    Mao Jingtang put down his bow and took out his pipe: "my great grandfather used to be an entertainer. Later, he settled down in the mountain village. Listen to my grandfather, our hometown used to be Cangzhou people''s family. My grandfather has a nickname called iron lion. It''s too far from my generation. "


    I see. Cangzhou is the hometown of martial arts. Since ancient times, it is not surprising that Mao Jingtang knows Kung Fu. But how could he fall into such a business? People who really practice martial arts pay attention to martial ethics. Of course, Fang Qi can''t be regarded as a martial artist at all. He can only be regarded as a wonderful flower.


    "Uncle Mao, do your parents know what you do?"


    Mao Jingtang looked ashamed. "Actually, I''m not a few years older than you. Don''t call me uncle Mao. I''m only 29 today. I look old. I''m only in my twenties. I look like I''m forty or fifty. "

 Chapter 217

    Fang Qi was stunned and heard Mao Jingtang say, "I didn''t dare to tell my parents that my cousin threatened me with this at that time, so I couldn''t follow him."


    Mao Jingtang took out a big snake skin pocket from under the bed, poured out the bedding and spread it on the mat, "let''s make do for one night. You said they would come in the evening? "


    Fang Qi nodded, "they will doubt that I inquire about their business, especially the underworld business. People know it is the most taboo, so your boss should send someone to find out at night. Let''s not do it easily. I''ll deal with them. Listen to me."


    Without taking off their clothes, they went straight into the bed and turned off the lights. It was not early. The people living in the courtyard outside were people from all over the world who came to do small business. They yelled for a while, and they basically slept at this hour.


    "Brother Mao, I''ll open a small pharmacy in Yueshan County, or you''ll follow me. I''ll give you as much money as Ding bald son gives you in January. Don''t worry. I won''t owe anything to my friends."


    Mao Jingtang was greatly moved when he knew that he came here from Yueshan to ask for his friend''s body. Seeing what he said, he didn''t believe it. When he asked his name and asked about his friend, he couldn''t help sighing: "Fang Qi, it''s worth having a friend like you, but I don''t know how to make such an evil thing."


    Fang Qi told him what had happened in the hospital. Mao Jingtang said, "I have encountered it too. I have to believe it. The boss is also very superstitious. The more rich people believe it."


    They talked for a while, and it was late at night. Fang Qi was confused. He didn''t know how long he slept. Suddenly, he heard a slight sound of footsteps from Su Su outside. He touched the quilt, and the Mao Jingtang was gone. He also touched the big bow gun on the table. He rolled over and got up, touched the sharp knife on his body, and opened the hidden door.


    He secretly scolded himself for sleeping like a pig. Fortunately, Mao Jingtang didn''t have the heart to kill, otherwise he would follow those corpses away.


    The moonlight outside was like water, but because the tall buildings in the auditorium blocked it, it was shrouded in a strange shadow.


    Fang Qi saw that there was nothing moving outside and went out quietly. He thought that the footsteps just came from Mao Jingtang. He went to the gate of the hospital and listened. The footsteps had gone towards the back.


    The cat crept up the dark stone step and followed the thick stone tree.


    Fang Qi looked at the man, who should be Mao Jingtang, and followed him up the stone steps to the hillside. There was a platform with pavilions and corridors. Under the moonlight, there were three people standing. They were talking wrongly and far away. Fang Qi couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    To know your heart, just listen behind your back. To know what they were talking about, Fang Qi had to take a few more steps. When he reached the nearest tree, he heard a man say, "how can you be sure he didn''t want to cut his beard?"


    Mao Jingtang replied, "he followed a group of people from Yueshan hospital. There were already ghosts there. Only then did he know that his friend''s body had been taken away, otherwise how could he find it."


    Another man smiled coldly, "Mao Jingtang, why did you follow bald Ding? Do you want to rob the business to make up this story? "


    Mao Jingtang was very angry. "Huang Zhao, don''t spit out blood. I was forced by my cousin."


    At first, the man said, "the boss said that this is over. At least we can work together. Don''t hurt the harmony because of outsiders."


    Mao Jingtang: "I want to meet the boss!"


    Huang Zhao sneered: "who do you think you are? The boss is what you want to see!"


    A cold wind swept by, and the blowing leaves rustled. Fang Qileng felt a chill behind his back. His forehead was suddenly green and his body floated strangely. He stepped on the trunk with his legs and jumped into the middle of the tree, falling not far behind Mao Jing hall.


    The three people were surprised. Fang Qi looked back and saw a monkey jumping up a little man more than one meter high under the stone steps. The man was like a ghost. A black hooded Pullover was covered on his body, his feet were bare, his pupils were yellow, his eyes were only staring at Fang Qi, and he looked at the other three people as if there was nothing.


    Fang Qi''s spine is cold. Is it a person or a ghost? How can it grow like this?


    In addition to Mao Jingtang''s knowledge of Fang Qi, the three people didn''t know who the strange villain was. For a moment, they were quite surprised. Huang Zhao shouted, "you said you didn''t mean that. What do you want to do with two people?"


    Not to mention that he was nervous, even Mao Jingtang and the other man felt the cool smell of his tail bone.


    As the saying goes, there are capable people behind capable people. Those who practice martial arts are really awesome. They don''t yell, but they just stand in front of you and stare at you. Your legs soften and you have the impulse to kneel.


    Fang Qi was stared at by the monkey and his whole body was sweating. It was embarrassing to say that he couldn''t move his hands and feet.


    Mao Jingtang had seen that the villain was by no means an ordinary person. He was afraid that Fang Qi would be hurt by the knife. He stretched out his hand to pull Fang Qi behind him.


    As soon as the four people saw a flower, Mao Jingtang splashed a few sparks in front of him. Soon the little monkey stepped back quickly. Fang Qi only felt a pinch of fine hair on his face and hands. Then he saw that Mao Jingtang''s head was blown by a small wind, revealing a bright bald ladle.


    Hungry Di Niang, how fast is this technique? Shave Mao Jingtang a few times!


    But Mao Jingtang didn''t realize it. He touched his head with his hand and found that he had been shaved. The two men only stared at Mao Jingtang. Their throats were tight and they couldn''t make a sound. The sweat was like horse urine.


    Huang Guang boasts that he is as fast as lightning, but seeing the monkey''s technique with his own eyes, I''m afraid he will die if he can''t do three moves in front of others.


    When the four people come back to their senses, look for the monkey. Where is the shadow?


    The big man coughed after standing for a long time: "the big guys have spoken. I think that''s it. Let''s go back and you go back."


    Huang Zhao also echoed and said, "forget it. It''s not that I want to have trouble with you. This is the only way. The more trouble in the future." Turn around and look, "I say a bad word. If the man wanted to kill you just now, I''m afraid you''ll be carried away by the body truck."


    They said they were going to leave.


    "Wait!" Fang Qi came out from behind Mao Jingtang. "The two eldest brothers are the bodyguards around the eldest brother. I want to ask you to bring a message to the eldest brother. I won''t stop until I find my friend''s body!"


    The two men looked at each other and Huang Zhao smiled coldly, "you really don''t appreciate it. You''ve told you everything. Do you want to die?" A punch.

 Chapter 218

    When Huang Zhaoquan arrived, Mao Jingtang shouted, "be careful!" But it was too late for him to shout out. Huang Zhao''s fist hit Fang Qi''s face. Fang Qi didn''t avoid dodging his left hand. Instead, he punched fiercely from below and connected with Huang Zhao''s fist. Fang Qi was prepared. He stepped on a small bow step under his feet, which was also the advantage of long practice of stepping on a bamboo split. He split his legs down to avoid the fake fist.


    Huang Zhao was suddenly stabbed. He stepped back five or six steps before he stood firm. His right fist still hurt faintly. I scolded secretly in my heart. I also met a ghost tonight. I was scared first, and now I got a fist.


    He is not the first brother just out of the cottage. He has experienced hundreds of fights, big and small. What kind of formation have you never seen? Then he shook his hands quickly and steadily, and his mind moved his hands and feet.


    Mao Jingtang didn''t expect Fang Qi to take advantage of this sudden attack. He hurriedly pulled him to the back and whispered, "he is the fighter I said. He has fast hands and feet, and his kung fu is especially powerful. Take it as soon as you see it. Don''t fight. "


    Fang Qi laughed: "OK, bye!" Pulling Mao Jingtang to go, Huang Zhao scolded: "you are so crazy!" Jumping up is a stretch leg.


    Don''t mention that Huang Zhao would scold him for being crazy. Even the big man and Mao Jingtang thought he had a brain problem. They just punched him and ran away. What''s the matter.


    That leg stretched out, but it was not a big open and close move. If Fang Qi wanted to avoid Huang Zhao, he could change his move halfway. If he didn''t avoid this move, he would actually kick it. Fang Qi really didn''t avoid it. When the foot stretched over, he was strangely low, leaned back, raised his hands to burn the sky, grabbed the leg and bounced straight again.


    Since Huang Zhao claimed to be a lightning hand, he was absolutely boasting. The boy did have two skills. When his legs were caught, he lifted his waist board up and fell back, his left leg flew up again, and the man turned a hollow turn in mid air.


    Fang Qi turned sideways and dodged the second kick. They stood face to face, and no one dared to take the first shot. Huang Zhao was particularly afraid. In fact, his opponent didn''t take advantage of the weakness just now, otherwise he would suffer a great loss.


    But I''ve been famous for a long time. It''s a bit embarrassing to fight with a little hairy child. His feet made several circles on the ground, and his legs kicked several times, forcing Fang Qi to retreat again and again. Huang Zhao didn''t dare to use the move just now. If he found that the situation was wrong, he stopped the move in time to avoid being caught and hurt his feet.


    Fang Qi retreated to the platform and there was no place to retreat. Huang Zhao was overjoyed, stepped up under his legs and kicked again. Fang Qi stepped on the trunk and climbed up twice. Then he jumped down on one knee. Huang Zhao kicked his feet on the tree. Before taking back his feet, he was hit in the face by one knee.


    How strong was this knee? He knocked Huang Zhao on his back and fell down. He rolled out on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Huang Zhao''s defeat was too unexpected. Not to mention Mao Jingtang, even the big man was surprised. While being wary of Fang Qi and Mao Jingtang, he touched Huang Zhao: "get up!" Huang zhaogen couldn''t get up. His knee broke the bridge of his nose and broke his face.


    The big man didn''t think that Mao Jingtang would bring such a strong hand. He was fierce and weak, and shouted, "Mao Jingtang, what do you want to do?"


    Fang Qi was pleasantly surprised when he succeeded. Unexpectedly, Wu''s three legged Kung Fu was quite powerful. He was half beaten by the fighter who even Mao Jingtang was afraid of three points. As soon as he was happy, he got angry: "don''t talk nonsense. Brother Mao said that he wanted to see you. Are you deaf?"


    The big man didn''t know what to do for a moment. The black boy spoke very strongly. He could only say to Mao Jingtang, "Jingtang, let''s work together. If there''s anything hard to say, I''ll call the boss now." Take out your mobile phone and dial.


    Unexpectedly, it seemed that there was a ringing of mobile phones around. All three were confused. Who was equipped with a big man''s mobile phone?


    "Stop fighting!" A figure came out of the shadow of the corridor Pavilion. The big man bowed: "big man!"


    Mao Jingtang also slightly leaned over and shouted, but Fang Qi stood with his shoulder in his arms.


    What came out was a man of medium build, with a square face and short hair. He looked very blessed. He stopped five or six steps away from Fang Qi, "do you want to find your friend''s body?"


    "Yes, I said I would never stop until I found his body!"


    The boss stared at him for a long time, but his ability was far worse than Fang Qi''s seeing uncle Lin. he couldn''t intimidate Fang Qi at all.


    "What else can you do if you don''t stop?" The boss''s tone is very cold. This is to tell you that the boss is angry and the consequences are very serious!


    Fang Qiwei sighed, "I just want my friend''s body back. I''ll kill whoever stands in front of me!"


    The big man wanted to get in front of the big man. A cold wind suddenly blew behind him. In the blink of an eye, the little monkey jumped in front of the big man. The guy''s sleeve trembled slightly. Fang Qi knew that there was a sharp short knife hidden there without guessing.


    Mao Jingtang shouted, "withdraw!" Catch the big bow gun with one hand, quickly buckle the string, draw out three iron arrows and put them on the string. Suddenly, the three iron arrows flew away like lightning. The big man rushed forward with an arrow, pulled the big man, jumped and flashed more than ten meters away.


    The three iron arrows were cut into pieces and fell to the ground. Fang Qi only saw that the sleeve was still moving slightly.


    Lying in the trough, this guy moves too fast. It''s incredible and heinous!


    Fang Qi suddenly faced a big enemy and had no bottom in his heart, but he fought a lot. It doesn''t matter if he meets a strong hand. There are horizontal players. He still held his elbow, stared at the little monkey''s hand, and said, "tut Tut, cow! Cow, cow! Where can I buy the knife? Can you fix my feet? "


    The little monkey''s sleeve was still shaking, as if it was angry with Fang Qi.


    One of Mao Jingtang''s three iron arrows failed to hit. Let alone sweat, he was scared out of his urine. He could shoot through the thick and thin trunk of his thigh with one arrow, but he couldn''t easily cut it into several pieces without this villain. This is the difference between heaven and earth.


    But seeing Fang Qi constantly stimulate the villain, I can''t help but be frightened. This guy has been killing himself in tricks. Are you afraid that others won''t dare to kill you or what? Then he secretly took down the iron arrow and got ready. In case Fang Qi was defeated, he had to find a way to stop the villain and let Fang Qi wait for an opportunity to escape.


    Seeing that the little monkey didn''t move, Fang Qi thought, if I hadn''t let this little thing eat shit, I wouldn''t be able to find that fat VIP who likes to pretend to be forced.


    "Monkey, you are naughty again. As a teacher, you have to recite the tight hoop curse." Fang Qi smiled strangely and opened his arms and made a posture with his hands together, as if he were really Tang children''s shoes and faced his apprentice Sun Wukong.


    He was teasing with a smiling face. Suddenly, he saw the sleeve of the little monkey cut up strangely, and a sharp flash came down in the moonlight.

 Chapter 219

    The cold light flashed from his eyes like a thunderbolt. Fang Qi''s body twisted strangely like a snake. At the same time, he raised his hand and a smoke and dust hit the little monkey''s face. But what hurt Fang Qi''s egg was that the little monkey was not hindered at all, but rotated like a top.


    The wind hit his face like a needle. Although the little monkey was fast, Fang Qi''s body method was even more confusing. When the little monkey left, Fang Qi quickly slid to the right like a homopolar magnet. When the little monkey turned right, Fang Qi quickly slid to the left.


    But Fang Qi is neither jumping nor jumping, which makes it impossible to predict where he will slide. He looks like a loach and can always avoid the attack of the little monkey.


    The little monkey rotated for hundreds of times. I''m afraid he was stunned and stopped.


    Fang Qi scolded and pretended that I knew loach skill. You couldn''t catch it, otherwise you would have been snapped. Look at the little monkey carefully. It turns out that there are yellow eyes in this guy''s pullover, but he didn''t see it this time. He may be narrowed by his smoking magic.


    It''s funny. No matter how awesome you are, you have to drink my foot washing water!


    "Monkey, are you happy? No, do it again. Hei hei... "Fang Qi teased the little monkey, and the big shit behind him would scare out the birds. The little monkey shaved Mao Jingtang bald in the blink of an eye, but he didn''t curse in front of the black boy, and no one made fun of him. Which immortal is the black boy?


    Mao Jingtang''s heart was blocked in his throat. He didn''t see anything famous when he saw the two fighting each other. He just felt that they were extremely fast. He didn''t see what Kung Fu they used. But when the villain stopped, Fang Qi was still standing there, laughing at the villain and putting his heart back in his stomach.


    Originally, the big man was very awesome, but unexpectedly, ten thousand didn''t expect it. It''s impossible to expect that the black boy brought by Mao Jingtang was not killed by his personal bodyguard. It seems that he still has courage. No longer calm, he began to whistle.


    The little monkey was stunned. The big man whistled again. The little monkey slowly turned and walked towards that side.


    "Well, monkey, as a teacher here, how did you convert to pig Bajie?" Fang Qi was still teasing. He was relieved. Ma Dan, I peed out!


    The boss was teased by Fang Qi and came to the front without getting angry: "do you have a picture of your friend? I''ll find it for you. "


    "Photos?" The old ghost didn''t like taking pictures and was ugly. Where can I find his photos now? But thinking that Lao Xin is the principal, he may have a graduation photo, but said, "I have to ask someone to send it to me."


    The boss pondered, "my friend, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that once the body is transported away, we can''t trace it. Why don''t you come with me and I''ll help you. "


    Since he said so, Fang Qi had to follow Mao Jingtang with a big bow on his back. Mao Jingtang followed Fang Qi down the mountain side by side to a parking lot. The big man got Huang Zhao on the bus and asked the big man, "does Lao Huang want to go to the hospital?"


    "Go back!" The boss said with a gloomy face, "drive!"


    The car carried them all the way down the mountain. Mao Jingtang stabbed Fang Qi to warn him of the big men and little monkeys behind him. Fang Qi clenched the sharp knife in his hand and leaned forward slightly to prevent the little monkey from jumping down the killer.


    But after driving into the villa, the little monkey didn''t move any more. As soon as the car stopped, the little monkey didn''t know where to go.


    Huang Zhao was taken to the sofa by the big man. The boy''s face and body were covered with blood and his head was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Please sit down!" The big man motioned Fang Qi to sit down, sat himself on another sofa, leaned over, took out a thick cigar from the hardcover wooden box, cut it, and the big man went to light it for him immediately.


    Fang Qi took out a cigarette and lit it to see what tricks the old guy wanted to play.


    Both the big man and Mao Jingtang dared to sit down and stood blankly aside.


    The boss smoked a few cigarettes, picked up the thick ashtray, pulled out a towel from under the tea table, wrapped it, and went to Huang Zhao: "did I let you sit?"


    Huang Zhao struggled and his mouth was bleeding, "I, I..." before he spoke, the boss''s ashtray hit his head. At first, they thought it was just a lesson for him. Who knows that the rough ashtray smashed Huang Zhao''s skull, so he stopped and covered Huang Zhao''s face with a towel: "get out!"


    The big man and Mao Jingtang carried out the dead body and immediately came in. Several people cleaned the floor on the sofa.


    Fang Qi thought, this old dog''s Day is to give me a bully. Well, since you hate, I''ll play with you. Play with scoundrels. If you don''t believe it, you won''t die! I''ll watch him act quietly.


    The boss unbuttoned his suit, took it off and gave it to the servant, unbuttoned his cuffs, picked up his cigar and continued smoking.


    "You can have such Kung Fu when you are young. It''s really powerful. Do you want to follow me?"


    Fang Qi laughed, "boss, I think your seal hall is black. I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood."


    The big man put his head out of the smoke. "Well, I want to know what kind of bloody disaster it is."


    Fang Qi stared coldly at the face, "boss, I came with a purpose. If you want to play, you can kill you. Do you believe it or not?"


    The boss''s face was suspicious. "My friend, which immortal are you? Say ten thousand."


    Fang Qi flicked cigarette ash on the leather sofa. "You should know how Lao Cai got in?"


    The boss suddenly changed color: "are you Miao Yan''s man?"


    "Hey, you can really guess. However, you still know something inside, but I''m afraid you don''t know... "Point your hand at it.


    The boss was old and treacherous. He knew what Fang Qi meant and opened his mouth. "You mean they compromised?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "I didn''t say anything. I just said I came to find my friend''s body, you know."


    The boss sighed, "well, I''ll call you and ask. Please wait a minute." He got up and went into the inner room.


    After a while, he came out of the room and sat on the sofa again, smiling: "so you''re a little miracle doctor. It''s really disrespectful!"


    Fang Qipi didn''t smile: "hum, it turned out that he ran to inquire about my name. My name is not as magical as you think. I repeat it again. Don''t play tricks with me!"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Fang, you misunderstood. Zuo zongnian will never play tricks with you. It has been arranged and will find your friend''s body." Zuo zongnian lit his cigar, "but to be honest with president Fang, things are really troublesome. I can only say I''ll try my best to help you."


    Fang Qi threw his cigarette end on the leather sofa, "no way, I''m very patient!"

 Chapter 220

    Zuo zongnian said with a smile, "the reason why I say I can only help you as much as possible is because the other party is very mysterious. Everyone has to abide by the rules in doing this kind of business, otherwise it will be disorderly. The other party only sends people to contact us, and we are only responsible for providing goods. As for what they want to do, we never ask. "


    "Well, you''re right," Fang Qi lit a cigarette and burned it on the sofa. "It''s said that this kind of sofa is buffalo leather imported from Vietnam, more than 10000 yuan, but it''s really nice to poke a hole." Looking up at the roof, "I''m afraid it''s more poetic to sit on the sofa and watch the moon, isn''t it?"


    Zuo zongnian smiled, "president Fang, you''re awesome. I''ll admit defeat. All right."


    Fang Qi picked up the big ashtray that smashed Huang Zhao and threw it in the middle. On the crystal chandelier, the chandelier shook and made a creaking sound. The ashtray fell and smashed on the FRP tea table. Suddenly, it smashed a big hole in the tea table. Then the chandelier also made a snap sound and smashed it down.


    Fortunately, Zuo zongnian ran fast and was not hit. Looking at the scattered crystal glass, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He just stared at Fang Qi.


    The servants and bodyguards who heard the news stood aside and dared not approach.


    "I said, I came to find my friend''s body. Are you deaf or can''t understand? President Zuo? " Fang Qi narrowed his eyes, hugged his elbow, scratched his nose and stared at Zuo zongnian.


    Zuo zongnian was sad. "I really don''t know how to find them. Please don''t toss around. I just said that it has been arranged, and they will come tomorrow..." look at the servants and bodyguards in that circle, "would you please go to the study with me?"


    Leading the way in front, Fang Qi followed him into the study. They sat down on the sofa. Zuo zongnian explained: "I just killed Huang Zhao. Tomorrow they will transport the body again. We can track it all the way to see where it was transported. Don''t look at me like that. I''ve made all the arrangements. You can definitely rest assured. I asked them to prepare more than a dozen cars. As for whether I can find your friend''s body, I can only pray to God. "


    For this reason, it''s interesting enough.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Fang Qi got up and went out. As soon as he got to the door, he saw the little monkey standing behind the door. Now he could see clearly under the light. It''s a little too much to say that he is a little monkey. It''s obviously a child, but the child is not Chinese, but more like a Nanyang.


    The child was wearing only a black felt pullover, his hat had been taken off, and Fang Qi narrowed his eyes. Up to now, his eyes are still red, swollen and weeping.


    It is said that Nanyang people like to raise children. Is this the child raised by Zuo zongnian? Fang Qi is a little uncertain, but the child is really evil. Fang Qi also feels a little shivering in the face of him.


    "Get out of the way!" Zuo zongnian shouted, and the child slowly moved away. As he walked around, the knife hidden in his robe sleeve occasionally appeared towering. He only saw a knife tip. It was very strange. The blade was wide, bright and threatening, and the knife tip had an arc.


    Zuo zongnian opened the door of his study. "Mr. Fang, why don''t you live in a cold house? It doesn''t take a few hours anyway."


    Fangqi shook his head. "Send someone to call us."


    Out of the villa, he said to Zuo zongnian, "Oh, yes, I almost forgot to tell you. I don''t want to say more about your problems. Just pick the important ones and don''t stand in the wrong line!"


    The driver sent Fang Qi and Mao Jingtang back. Before they reached the old street, someone informed the driver to turn to the north of the city expressway and wait.


    Fang Qi beat up the isolation window. They sat here and were isolated from the driver. Fang Qi patted Mao Jingtang on the shoulder: "I''ll go back and sleep for a while. If there''s a situation, call me." Mao Jingtang was so impressed by the other party that he repeatedly promised to let him sleep at ease.


    He slept sweetly in the back. Mao Jingtang adjusted the air-conditioning temperature slightly higher, and he was confused and wanted to sleep. Last night, he was really surprised and scared. He was too tired. Now he is still bald with melon seeds. He really can''t figure out how people can speed up to that level.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, he woke up and said to himself silently: don''t really fall asleep. The boss is cruel and ruthless. It''s hard to predict when to kill him and Fang Qi. Maybe the multi million dash won''t be used and drove directly into the reservoir.


    When he thought of the scene where the boss killed Huang Zhao yesterday, he couldn''t help but be shocked and sleepless.


    At about eight o''clock, he finally saw a large container truck appear on the road, run and start, wait for the car to drive a kilometer or two before hanging far behind, the car had lunch at the highway post station at noon, and then continued to drive north.


    Fang Qi didn''t wake up until 3 p.m. and was hungry. Fortunately, the car was well prepared and had everything to eat.


    After changing Mao Jingtang to sleep in the back, Mao Jingtang was really unable to carry it. He fell asleep on the soft sofa seat in the back.


    Fang Qi lifted his eyes and didn''t see the car in front. He opened the intercom system and asked the driver. The driver said, "don''t worry, we have more than a dozen cars following us. We have to change cars on the way for fear of each other''s suspicion." When entering the post station to refuel, he stopped for about half an hour and changed the color of Daben with film paper.


    I think Zuo zongnian is also a general role of Yuezhou Xiaoxiong. He was turned around by Fang Qi. I''m afraid it was not only Fang Qi''s tie with his bodyguard, but also Fang Qi''s intimidation in the villa that played a decisive role.


    Who is Zuo zongnian? Fang Qi called and asked Miao Dong in detail. The reason is clearer than the investigation. It can be said that he also represents part of Yuezhou. He became one of the few successful people in Yuezhou by relying on the black-and-white relationship he established to enter the real estate industry.


    Children''s shoes who have learned Mao Gai know that Marx with a beard said a famous saying: capital comes to this world, from head to toe, and every pore is dripping with blood and dirty things. No matter at home or abroad, none of those successful people is clean.


    Zuo zongnian is in line with what Marx said. This person is invincible. He is not only good at drilling camp, but also good at playing white road with his left hand and black road with his right hand. He takes into account the gray area, like a fish in water.


    Originally, Zuo zongnian had been infiltrating Shuangjia in an attempt to merge at one stroke, but Shuangjia was a big Mac in the whole province. The Miao family is also a rich family in Yuezhou. The relationship between the upper and lower levels is complex, which is more complex than his weak power.


    Zuo zongnian had to retreat and seek second place, and remotely controlled Shuangjia by secretly controlling some shareholders. He fought with Miao Yan several times and won or lost each other. Miao Yan can''t firmly control Shuangjia only by relying on her family relationship. This woman plays tricks and power skills, which is impossible to prevent.


    After learning that Lao Cai had an accident, he knew that there was another shadow force behind Shuangjia, which was enough to turn over the American real estate.

 Chapter 221

    It''s like playing Nintendo games. Only at that point will Miao Dong tell Fang Qi the background. When he says these things, Miao Dong never hides his dark side, tells the truth, and will not defend his cunning. Just like Lao Cai''s bad luck last time, Lao Cai is actually just a scapegoat. A more powerful role than Lao Cai is still lurking in shareholders.


    The person who is exposed to the outside world can not be the strongest. Of course, Miao Dong may completely eliminate his dissidents. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. On the contrary, it is the competition of various forces, the balance of power, which can promote the development of the company.


    Lao Cai''s bad luck is that he has committed the taboo of the game. It doesn''t matter which department he manipulates. The word "corruption", hey hey, you can have it if you say it, and you can''t have it if you say it doesn''t. It all depends on how the loser does it. In a planted word, "unnecessary" is enough to kill the unlucky guy.


    One of the most important rules of the game is to know each other! Whether you are a superior or subordinate opponent or friend, you should polish your eyes and put it away when you should. If you think you have power, you will die miserably sooner or later.


    Fang Qi opened the small refrigerator, tasted wine and cigarettes, but he was thinking about every word Dong Miao said. Ge Zhaozhao once taught him to learn from Chengfu. Now it seems that Miao Dong is simply a classic version of a cliff, which can benefit him a lot. Compared with GE Zhaozhao, Miao Dong is a big sister.


    Shuangjia''s was not glorious at first. Under the policy of "grasping the big and letting go of the small", director Miao purchased the factory land of four or five collectives by bribing and buying off the former factory director, section chief and other talents, and CAI WangSong and other shareholders are also the leaders of all factories.


    With these traitors, Miao dongcaishun and Tang Shunshui completed a series of acquisitions. Different from those who kicked the original factory workers, Mr. Miao tried to attract those workers when establishing Shuangjia company, which played a role in buying people''s hearts and stabilizing the overall situation. With these good foundations, during the rapid development of real estate, the factory also got abundant capital flow. Through continuous snowballing, Shuangjia company finally became a well-known enterprise in Yuezhou more than ten years later.


    Fang Qi heard from Miao Dong that when he first bought these enterprises at a very low price, he sold all his houses and borrowed millions everywhere. At that time, Miao Miao''s rake sold his salary and the house given to him by his parents to support her career, misappropriated public funds and almost went to jail.


    Miao Dong said that she was as thin as 67 kilograms that month. Later, no matter how the family objected, she would marry him.


    Fang Qixin said that Miao Miao''s harrow is the right bet. If Miao Dong doesn''t jump up and down to raise money, get him out of the Bureau and find someone to eliminate the bad record, Miao Miao''s harrow may be hopeless in his official career all his life, let alone reach today''s height.


    It seems that his original impression of Miaomiao raking is still too bad. He always thinks he is a big slag man, which is not the case. Only Miao Dong told him these things in person. Fang Qicai understood that the rumors outside were untrue and why aunt Bai said they had a good relationship.


    As people of different ages, they may not understand the experience of their parents or grandparents at all. Fang Qi is a small farmer who climbed out of the grass roots. He can understand the difficult situation of Miao Dong in that year.


    Think about these things all the way, and then think of your own experience. The journey is not lonely.


    The truck also loaded "goods" twice on the way, and their car drove out of several provincial boundaries all the way north. Fang Qi and Mao Jingtang exchanged martial arts experience. Fang Qi only said that he was a student who grew up fighting. Of course, Mao Jingtang didn''t believe that fighting would be so weird and fast. But if people don''t say it, they can''t ask deeply. There are taboos in all walks of life. However, Mao Jingtang is happy to teach his own understanding of martial arts, but his martial arts is based on hard skills, while Fang Qi is obviously "reducing benefits by dexterity". In addition, he has not practiced solid basic skills, so his own set of opponent Qi may not be effective.


    But this did not prevent Fang Qi from learning from his strengths. Mao Jingtang taught him one move at a time, and the two broke down in the car. In fact, Shangqi didn''t have a deep understanding of the three-tier Kung Fu taught by Wu Ju, otherwise he wouldn''t have seen the little monkey grow afraid.


    When he faced the attack and killing of the little monkey, he also kept a fluke mentality. He said that Master Wu blew Wu''s unique skill very hard. He didn''t know how to do it. It came out at a critical moment. Unexpectedly, it was so surprising that even fighter Huang Zhao would lose under him. That''s why he dared to fight. Although he didn''t win, he didn''t lose. It was a great surprise for him to draw with the little monkey.


    Since then, in the face of the cunning Zuo zongnian, he played a rogue and threatened him. In fact, the devil knows whether the above is a compromise. He just infers that Lu Dayou''s power is retreating based on Zhou Ran''s concession, Miao Dong''s lightning shot and Wang Hongqi''s performance before and after.


    Lu Dayou has been in business for a long time. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. His power can''t retreat all the time. When the forces of both sides reach a certain balance point, it will naturally stop. As an old official staff, he is bound to compromise with the new forces, and the sphere of influence of both sides will be re divided.


    Large real estate enterprises such as mining group will naturally hand over olive branches to Miao Dong in order to adapt to the new environment. Shuangjia''s removal of Lao Cai is an extremely dangerous signal for meizhai. Although Zuo zongnian will not be seriously injured, it is an inevitable trend to be jointly excluded.


    Meizhai represents the local power of Yuezhou. How long can we play against Shangyang and Fengyin. Fang Qi is not just to pretend to force, but to truly realize the real connotation of the word "compliance".


    As long as he doesn''t touch his scales, he will learn from Dong Miao''s means. As the saying goes: if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. The death of the old ghost really made him uncomfortable. If it were Zhang Bo, Fang Qi would have been in pain for a long time, but Dong Miao said: This is no small matter. When it comes to the personnel of the investigation team, we can only be wise, not rash and impulsive. He endured it, but he wrote down the revenge and would return it sooner or later.


    There are thousands of ways to kill people. God doesn''t know the ghost. People can''t notice that killing their opponents is invisible. The highest level is that they can stay out of it. From the moment Miao Dong told him, Fang Qi planned a secret murder plan in his mind.


    Going all the way north to find the ghost''s body is only the first step. In the process, I''ve got to know Mao Jingtang and Zuo zongnian. It''s still some time before I can follow him. As long as he still has a chance to kill, one day I can find a loophole to help the old ghost take revenge.


    Lin Jingsheng, wait for me!

 Chapter 222

    It was not until the evening of the third day that the truck arrived at the Binhai Development Zone and drove into the heavily guarded factory on the beach. The factory had no signboard. There was a black marble in the middle of the gate, with two English letters "DM" carved on it.


    At this point, the tracking task was finally completed, and more than a dozen other vehicles returned except the Big Ben they took. They waited in the car until the evening and didn''t see anyone coming out from work. Occasionally, several business cars came out. It can''t be that a large number of workers take the vehicles to work.


    It''s really strange. Doesn''t this factory need workers, all robots? It''s impossible. Even robots need someone to operate them, as well as office clerks.


    It seems that the factory is not small, but it is surrounded by high wall power grids, about three meters high. There will be one within a few meters of the surveillance cameras. It doesn''t look like a factory, but it looks like a heavily fortified prison.


    Until midnight, several commercial cars came out and drove in different directions. Mao Jingtang said, "this must be hard to get in. We have to follow a car. Maybe we have a chance."


    "OK," Fang Qi said to the driver in front, "follow the car in front."


    The driver drove the car and hung it far behind the last business car. He didn''t know that the car turned out of the city and went to the coastal highway. The driver felt something was wrong and asked Fang Qi, "do you still need to follow?"


    At this point, Fang Qi had to say, "leave it alone and continue to follow!"


    After getting on the road, Fang Qicai felt that the route of the car was too mysterious. One side was the sea and the other was the cliff. The road is circling between the cliffs. How can ordinary factories run so far? But with a little delay, it was already several kilometers away.


    Another ten kilometers away, I finally came to a valley. From a distance, I saw lights in the mountains. It turned out to be a single family villa.


    Nigerian media, this person is either a boss or a senior mechanic. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such conditions.


    When the business car drove into the villa, there were people shaking and dogs barking. The driver didn''t dare to follow too close. There was no interference here. The villa could be observed from a distance. Unfortunately, it was too far away.


    When Fang Qi was about to get off, the driver took out a telescope and took it over to the villa. Sure enough, he saw it very clearly. I can''t help boasting that the driver can do things. If the bus is taken over by himself, the driver can simply give it a ride.


    Seeing that the time has accepted midnight, it''s no use just watching. Soon, nothing can be found in the tiger''s den. You must go into the villa to explore the situation.


    Let the driver drive into the nearby dense forest to hide, take Mao Jingtang up the mountain to the villa, and explain to him while walking. If he doesn''t come out, it''s quiet inside. If a car comes out the next day, he must keep up.


    The villa is more alert than the factory. Fang Qi is adjusted into luminous light with a telescope. In the green light, you can see that the wall is full of cameras. Not only that, several constant ball scanning probes are installed on the main body of the villa, even within a few meters outside the villa.


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "it really needs 007 to get in. We are neither agents nor hackers. How can we get in?"


    Mao Jingtang said, "they definitely need electricity. If electricity comes in, we have a way."


    Thinking of his big iron arrow, it would be easy if there were power transmission equipment, so Fang Qi held up his telescope and looked everywhere for high-voltage lines. It was really funny when I thought about it later. Can''t people afford to buy a generator if they can build a villa here?


    Needless to say, it must not be found. They stayed in the stone of the forest for a long time, and there was no way to go in.


    There was a strong wind in Shanghai, and the wind of pine trees roared, making them cold all over.


    Fang Qi suddenly patted Mao Jingtang: "can your cowhide rope be pulled that long?"


    Mao Jingtang understood that Fang Qi wanted to row down from the rope and said, "the rope is no problem. I can also wrap the rope up, but how can you avoid it?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the probe and said, "you just need to shoot the arrow into the track of the probe and get stuck. The probe won''t come back. We can go in."


    Mao Jingtang looked through a telescope for a while and took out a big iron arrow to find a suitable position. Stop under the tree more than 20 meters away from the probe, raise the big bow, put on the big iron arrow and aim at the red light of the probe. Fang Qi is really sweating. It''s so windy on the mountain and it''s dark night. It''s easy to shoot if he doesn''t hit the target. It''s easy to disturb the personnel situation inside.


    The big bow was full and shot out with a whoosh. Fang Qi quickly took the telescope and saw that the big iron arrow hit the target impartially. The probe track was stuck there. When the probe rotated back, it was blocked.


    At this time, sporadic drizzle began to fall again, and then the rain became heavier and heavier.


    The next day, Mao Fang was afraid that someone would stare at the telescope, but he didn''t come out the next day. These two arrows are not easy to shoot. There is the weight of the rope behind them. Fang Qi didn''t think of it unless he had full strength.


    Mao Jingtang tied a cowhide rope. In fact, although this rope is called cowhide rope, it is not 100% made of cowhide. The hair and other things mixed in it can be imagined for its tenacity.


    This time, Mao Jingtang is close to the villa again. Don''t worry about being photographed by the camera,


    Fang Qi followed him to the front. He vaguely saw red lines shooting from both sides of the wall. He couldn''t help scolding: "horse egg, there''s an infrared detector!" This thing has been seen in movies. As long as a thermostatic animal is detected, it will automatically sound the alarm.


    Fortunately, the infrared detector is greatly affected in rainy days, and the height is limited. As long as the rope is raised and not detected by infrared, there will certainly be no problem.


    The big iron arrow shot by Mao Jingtang wrapped around the steel frame on the roof of the villa. Fang Qi looked at it and pulled it hard with his hand. It should be no problem. Mao Jingtang dragged the cowhide rope to find a strong pine tree wrapped around it: "well, you should be careful."


    Fang Qi looked at the villa and said, "brother Mao, after I go down, you put the rope on your side. You have to tell me how to remove the rope from upstairs."


    Mao Jingtang told him the trick of hooking and removing ropes. In fact, it''s simple to say. It''s easy to do if you master the strength.


    Fang Qi stood on the stone, put a rope on his legs, and slid down quickly with his head down.


    The rain splashed, the mountain wind roared, and Fang Qi was shaky. The rain hit him and couldn''t open his eyes. The lower the cowhide rope, the worse it fell. It fell too fast. He didn''t notice that it soon came within the range of the infrared detector. He didn''t wake up until the red light hit his body.

 Chapter 223

    In the rain, the red line was particularly obvious. It was firmly nailed to him. Fang Qi didn''t move around. At that moment, his mind was blank. His heart said, horse egg, it''s really unlucky. He had to withdraw before he went in. Who knows, the alarm didn''t think for a long time. Fang Qi glanced at the light with the rest of his eyes, and suddenly realized that the light only shone under his clothes, and probably didn''t shine on his body at all.


    God has eyes. Fang Qi stretches his body like a caterpillar to avoid the red lines. At the same time, he grabs the rope with both hands and tries to climb to the roof. When he climbs to the roof, he squats down and tugs the rope. Mao Jingtang is relieved to see that Fang Qi has reached the roof safely. He unties the rope and walks to the wall to let Fang Qi take back the rope.


    Fang Qi made a gesture to Mao Jingtang, motioned him to find a place to take shelter from the rain and slide down slowly with the rope.


    Because he didn''t know the structure of the villa, he had to be extra careful when doing such a thing. Down to the first floor under the roof, the windowsill held the window and wanted to turn in. Unexpectedly, the window was locked from the inside. This kind of single perspective glass could not see what was going on inside.


    Fang Qi took out the sharp knife, pried the lock pin, and slowly pushed open the window, revealing only the size that one person could enter. Behind it was a curtain. He picked up the curtain and looked inside. He only felt that there was a faint orange light inside, as if it was still far away.


    Below are furniture such as small bookcases and circle sofas. Fang Qi slowly closed the window from the windowsill. People squatted down behind the curtains and moved out, lying on a corner of the sofa to observe the room.


    This room is very large and open. The front row is probably full of floor type large windows, equipped with a row of curtains, and there is a row of handrails near the south corner. It is estimated that there is a passage downstairs; There is a wine cabinet near the west, and there are several hanging lamps on the roof; Not far from the wine cabinet is a circle of sofas. A woman with glasses and curled hair is on an apple notebook. She doesn''t know what to do.


    On one side of the sofa is a floor lamp, from which the orange light comes out.


    It''s so late. What''s this girl doing?


    Fortunately, the heating in the room was sufficient, and Fang Qi didn''t freeze to death, but he was wet all over, and it was hard for him to stick his wet clothes on his body. At this time, how enjoyable it would be if he could take a hot bath and fall asleep on the big bed. But now is not the time to enjoy it. He has to find out what this woman is doing.


    The blonde foreign girl, who did not seem to know that there were many uninvited guests in the room, still took a sip of wine with a glass and lit a cigarette. After a while, she turned on the computer, got off the sofa with a wine glass, and walked towards the East with two long, straight, bare legs.


    Indoors, she was dressed casually, wearing a shirt on top and only a pair of trousers below, barefoot.


    Until she went into the east room and closed the door, Fang Qi sat on the carpet to relax.


    The room was warm enough. Fang Qi took off his clothes, dried them, hung them on the sofa, and crept to the wall to see the door over there. Now he didn''t know what the foreign girl was doing in that company, the boss''s honey? The boss''s wife? Or the boss''s daughter?


    Slowly move to the sofa next to the wine cabinet. The apple computer is closed. It''s not off. Turn on the computer. There''s a password box on it. He boasted that he didn''t have the ability to crack other people''s passwords. His fingers didn''t know what keys he met. The password box was put away and the content on the screen was displayed.


    Fang Qi browsed a little. There are folders all in English. He is a big vegetable bird of "hard cow shit". Click to open a folder. There are all English documents. Open a document. The English in the front is automatically ignored, followed by numbers and contact e-mail, and there are pictures in the file box in the back.


    Seeing those pictures, Fang Qi had a very strange feeling that the foreign girl was a work of art. Because the patterns behind are either human body modeling or bones, as well as all kinds of meticulous painting patterns.


    Her English stinks. Ge Zhaozhao called back from the United States. Let her see what it is. She took out her mobile phone and changed it to vibration. She took a few photos of the document and sent them to ge Zhaozhao.


    I don''t know if Ge Zhaozhao fell asleep at this hour. He didn''t reply for a long time. Open several other folders, which are similar, all of which are similar documents. But when he retired, Fang Qicai noticed several English words: "America", "England" and "Germany", which he knew, namely, the United States, Britain and Germany.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, showing that it was Ge Zhaozhao''s phone. Fang Qi was afraid of making noise, hung up the phone and asked in wechat: "what is it?"


    Ge Zhaozhao: "where are you?"


    Fang Qi: "I''m in the villa with crooked nuts."


    Ge Zhaozhao: "my God! This is the customer receiving information all over the world! All the things they sell are works of art made of human tissue! It''s too dangerous there. Get out quickly! "


    Fang Qimeng forced, "art made by human tissue? What the hell is it? Is it made of real people? "


    Ge Zhaozhao: "!!! Get out of here! "


    A layer of cold sweat broke out on Fang Qi''s spine. Now he finally knows why these people collect dead people everywhere. It turned out that they wanted to use these dead people to make art and sell it all over the world!


    Fang Qixin said, I''ve worked hard to track here. I don''t know where the old ghost''s body is. Did I just run away in such a muddle? No, I have to guide all these things to the mobile phone. If the other party is not willing to return the old ghost''s body, I will publish all these things on the Internet. I''m not afraid I can''t kill you!


    Put the data cable on the mobile phone, dial it out and plug it into the computer. He was importing the folder into the mobile phone. Suddenly, he saw a light shining in the gap under the bedroom door in the East. Fang Qi was flustered. Sleeping slot, this foreign girl is coming to get the computer?!


    Speed! Speed! Speed! I kept praying that the girl was just going to get out of bed and "Shh Shh". She didn''t think of it, let alone come to get the computer. The files were still being transmitted to the mobile phone slowly.


    But he soon found that the light was dark and his feet stood behind the door. At the moment the door opened, he pulled out his cell phone and closed his notebook. The man and the cat were behind the tea table. As soon as the door opened, the big long legs stood at the door.


    The woman seemed to smell something unusual and looked this way.


    Fang Qi opened the tall cabinet door next to her with her waist and hid. She could see the outside through the gap, but she felt that when the outside was on, all the lights in the whole big living room were on. Then the two smooth long legs appeared in the narrow view of the door crack.


    Fang Qi instinctively shrank back. He felt something against his back. When he touched it with his backhand, he touched a plastic thing. When he glanced at the side, a pair of violent eyes were on his face.

 Chapter 224

    Fang Qi held it hard before he jumped out of the cabinet. It''s too special. There''s a mummy hidden in the cabinet!


    After a while, I didn''t hear anything outside. The outside was covered with carpets, and the cabinet was sealed so well that I couldn''t hear what was going on outside. However, Fang Qi could not help but feel his nose itch when he heard that the cabinet smelled like some kind of plastic and spices, but he held his nose hard.


    However, at this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates, and the buzzing sound is particularly harsh in this quiet environment. Fang Qi scolded himself as an asshole in his heart. This is to kill his rhythm. He prayed for the blessing of Grandpa Buddha. Who wants to see that the cabinet door was opened.


    While seeing the foreign girl, Fang Qi threw out the corpse in his hand. It was not heavy, so he threw it at the woman without effort.


    The girl reacted very quickly. She kicked open the corpse, raised her small pistol and fired three shots at Fang Qi. When Fang Qi threw out the corpse, people jumped out, but he didn''t jump at the girl, but wound in an arc, and his feet on the sofa were like hitting the girl.


    The girl couldn''t hit, and the man jumped up to the middle of the right hall, and rolled several times on the ground.


    Fang Qi didn''t wait until she stood still. The dried corpse in her hand was smashed as a weapon. The girl was caught off guard. She rolled again and raised a pistol and shot several more shots. Fang Qi knows whether you die or I die. Where can she have an equal chance to fight back three times? His legs split and he was tired. He could split the bullet. Then a bullet leg kicked the girl''s wrist and kicked the gun away.


    But the girl was so good that she jumped into the reading corner where Fang Qi had just come in with the help of her two hands on the sofa. She picked up Fang Qi''s clothes on the sofa and quickly twisted them. As soon as she shook and put them away, the two books hit Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi raised his foot and kicked back. They stared like cockfighting inside and outside.


    In fact, on this occasion, both of them should be very embarrassed. One is naked and the other is fruit. But now it''s a critical moment of life and death. No matter who falls into whose hands, they can''t fall well. Therefore, no one dare to relax their vigilance.


    After all, this is the girl''s villa. Fang Qi doesn''t know if there will be another person with a gun in the room. If he does, he can say that he is completely at a disadvantage. He leaned over and made a false move. As expected, the girl pulled out the clothes in her hand.


    Fang Qi jumped into the sofa while she was defending. She threw away one leg and kicked the girl''s left leg. The girl couldn''t stand. As soon as her knee bent, her body became shorter. Fang Qi took advantage of the situation to ride on her back, grabbed her clothes with both hands and clamped her single elbow on her slender neck.


    The other hand also twisted the clothes and clamped them hard. The girl immediately planed her hands and feet, but Fang Qi didn''t dare to really kill her. He raised his right hand and squeezed the big hole in her back with a bow. She didn''t let go until her hands and feet were soft.


    First tie her hands and feet with clothes, and then check the pistol. It is found that the gun is very different from common mobile phones. It is not a commonly used pistol, but a pneumatic gun that can launch rivets. A bottle of compressed nitrogen is installed on the handle.


    He took the pneumatic gun and searched the bedroom. No one was found. He took it to the lower floor and searched it again. There was no one except a living room and several empty rooms and kitchens.


    After coming up, she pulled out the clothes stuffed in the chick''s mouth. The chick said, "we are foreign citizens. You have no right to break into your private residence!" I can speak fluent Chinese.


    Fang Qi took out her lady''s cigarette and took it out. "Sorry, I really don''t mean to offend the noble crooked nut. I just came to find my friend''s body. Now it seems that you should be able to help me."


    "Your friend''s body?" The foreign girl stared at him with incredible eyes and said, "have you been following us for a long time?"


    "No, no, no," Fang Qi shook his head. "I followed him last night. Now I just want to ask you for it." Get up, shake off the cowhide rope on the windowsill and put it on the shelf to dry the rain.


    "OK, I can help you get your friend''s body out, but you must let me go."


    Fang Qi went and picked her up. "I''m sorry, I''m not at ease. This is a mysterious Kung Fu. If you don''t help me, your back will fester in a few days and you will eventually rot and die. I''m the only one who can save you. If you try to kill me, you won''t live long. "


    Take the girl to the bedroom and throw her clothes: "put your clothes on!"


    Although this girl can move her hands and feet, she is really frightened by Fang Qi. Put on her clothes obediently. Fang Qi tied her hands and feet with a rope and threw them on the bed. He took a hot bath by himself. When he came out, he put his semi wet clothes on the heating vent. It is estimated that she can dry at dawn.


    "When will you go to the company?"


    "I can''t go until the afternoon. Mr. Jamestown won''t forgive you when he comes back."


    "Sorry, I don''t care about Jamestown or anything. I just want my friend''s body back!" I found a loose Nightgown in the wardrobe, went into the bathroom, changed my wet pants, and went back to the soft big bed to cover it with a quilt.


    Look at the foreign girl tied to the bed, "do you mind if I lie here and have a rest?"


    The beauty did not answer. Fang Qi sent a text message to Mao Jingtang and asked them to go back to Binhai city first to wait for their news. Afraid that GE Zhaozhao was not at ease, he sent a message and turned off his cell phone to sleep.


    I slept until more than 10 a.m. and the beauty had fallen asleep in bed.


    Fang Qi got up to wash and put on his clothes. The foreign girl also woke up. Fang Qi untied her rope, "I''m sorry to have wronged you all night. Let''s go and wash. After dinner, we''ll go to your company. "


    They came to the lower floor. The foreign girl cooked some simple meals, and Fang Qi watched.


    "Are you afraid of my poisoning?" The beauty seemed to have regained her composure and asked half jokingly.


    Fang Qi nodded: "maybe, but you will die after I die. You certainly don''t want this."


    After simply eating some noodles, Fang Qi couldn''t eat it at all if he wasn''t very hungry. He reluctantly ate a bowl: "would you cook by yourself? It''s terrible. "


    "Sorry, the chef went home with Jamestown. This is the spaghetti I learned to make."


    Those who sell cakes knew that they might as well do it themselves. The noodles are not only mixed with raw onions, carrots and tomatoes, but also mixed with sweet salad dressing. The noodles are mixed like a lump of Xiang. But the girl ate delicious food and said she had made progress in her craft.


    Fang Qixin said, I''ll just kill myself. I don''t know how she swallowed it when she didn''t grow.


    When they followed the foreign girl downstairs, the bodyguards were stunned and immediately gathered around.

 Chapter 225

    The crooked nut was also quite cunning. Seeing the bodyguards coming up, he quickly slipped away on one side, holding his shoulder from a distance to see how he fought with several bodyguards. If he could subdue him, he would wait until Mr. Jamestown came back to deal with it. He couldn''t fight then.


    There are only three real bodyguards and drivers. The triangle blocks Fang Qi in the middle. A thin and tall face is a fist. Fang Qi learned some fur Kung Fu from Mao Jingtang a few days ago, and he really wants to try it. When the punch came, he took a punch from the bottom up and hit the thin elbow with the tip of the punch. The guy immediately retracted his hand like an electric shock.


    The younger man kicked from the left. Fang Qi was short and grabbed his leg on his shoulder. This man fell like a sandbag from the left to the right. The young man also got a hit and fell with the driver.


    In an instant, all three bodyguards suffered. The tall and thin man pulled out the electric shock stick and smashed it down. Fang Qi closed his legs, spun his right leg and kicked him on the wrist. The electric shock stick was kicked back to his left shoulder, and the electric arc splashed. The tall and thin man shook all over and fell on his back.


    When the young man and the driver got up from the ground, Fang Qi picked up the electric shock stick and stabbed them to the ground.


    Waiguo girl clapped her hands: "waigou son! That''s great. Your Kung Fu is great! "


    Fang Qi put away the electric shock stick. "Yes, our Kung Fu is very powerful. We can''t refuse. It''s great to go to bed on the sofa and go to the wild. Can you come with me? "


    This time, waiguoniu had nothing to say and obediently picked up the driver to drive the business car.


    When he got on the business car, Fang Qicai knew that the car was different from an ordinary car. The car was very heavy, and it was similar to the cash truck used by the bank. The outside glass was bulletproof glass. After knowing the secret of the company, the crooked girl didn''t know that the villa was so heavily guarded when she took this kind of car.


    I''m afraid it''s not allowed in any country to make works of art with human bodies. Next, the girl will report to Jamestown, and Jamestown will take countermeasures. The later party Qi didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, he just wanted to take out the old ghost''s body and bury it first, so as to comfort his spirit in heaven and let the dead rest in peace.


    With waiguoniu leading the way, it''s very smooth to enter the company. But it took a lot of trouble to enter the workshop. After waiting for a long time in waiguoniu''s office, she found a uniform for Fang Qi to wear. She disguised the company''s internal personnel, even her iris and fingerprint were fake.


    The company''s workshops are strictly forbidden to visit, let alone an outsider who wants to go in and have a look. All workshops are guarded by crooked nuts. If you want to go in, you must pass a series of tests. With crooked fruit girl, no matter how difficult things are, they are not difficult to do.


    Looking for the bodies of old ghosts in the classified office area has become a trouble. When they deal with these bodies, they number them according to the corruption degree and body shape of the dead bodies, which has nothing to do with the name and appearance. After searching the computer for a long time, I finally found the photo of the old ghost. Computer records show that the old ghost''s body was in a workshop marked "t".


    When you enter the "t" workshop, you see several workers wearing gas masks peeling with tools. Someone takes fat meat from the body and puts it into a special machine to process it into soap or other products. The peeled skin will be kneaded and become a completely translucent human skin.


    Some of the more corrupt will directly remove the muscles, leaving only the bones to make human specimens for use in the hospital.


    This workshop is only a rough classification workshop. The workshop that is really processed into art also needs to use human skin for painting or make various lamps and supplies. Seeing those art pictures of waiguoniu, I know it''s valuable.


    When he found the body of the old ghost numbered "t1486", the old ghost was no longer his original appearance. He had just come down from the dehumidification dry distillation line, and the skin had been stripped off, leaving only dark red muscles. The bullet holes have been treated, and no abnormality can be seen on the surface. He was like a meditator, leaning forward, his right hand forward and his left hand back, as if he were ploughing, and his face looked ahead.


    The old ghost''s skin is dark, the old ghost has several bullets in his body, and his body shape is short, thick and fat. It is unlikely to be made into sports or gymnastics sculptures alone. But I''m afraid the old ghost didn''t expect such a rough man to make such a meaningful art.


    Soon, the skin peeled from him was also found, and various lines were drawn on the skin like cutting clothes. Maybe they wanted to make this human skin into gloves or face masks.


    When Fang Qi saw the old ghost become like this, he had no pain in his heart, but only anger. But his anger was mixed with inexplicable sadness.


    The body donation of the medical school is voluntary, but this factory makes huge profits by illegally purchasing corpses and making them into art, which has broken through the concept of human ethics. At least he felt unacceptable. The dead were made into various works of art for people to enjoy. Where was there a little moral limit?


    When he went to get the old ghost''s body, he even saw a pregnant woman who was six years old placed in a glass cover. She was half lying, with one hand covering her stomach and the other supporting her body. Her belly was stripped to reveal the baby in her stomach.


    Fang Qi was shocked at that time. What kind of people would be so cruel to make such works of art from women about to give birth?


    Fortunately, waiguoniu poked him and motioned to follow him, otherwise he would show his feet soon.


    The old ghost''s body was taken back, but it can''t be taken out at all.


    Fang Qi: "please find a way to incinerate the body and I''ll take it back."


    Waiguoniu knew she had to do this. If she stayed longer, I was afraid it would make the security department suspicious. She took him to the incineration workshop to put the body in for incineration. What she beat out was only a small box. Fang Qi tracked for nearly half a month and got only a handful of white ash. He was very depressed.


    Waiguoniu still took that kind of business car to send him out, left him in the Central Avenue Park and disappeared.


    Fang Qi called Mao Jingtang and asked him to pick him up. Within a few minutes, the car came and drove them back at night.


    Mao Jingtang must be very happy that Fang Qi has finally completed a wish. Who knows, Fang Qi only lies in the back seat and doesn''t want to say anything. He''s even depressed. I don''t know what happened to him.


    He didn''t call until he woke up from a night''s sleep.


    Mao Jingtang gave him bread and mineral water and asked him what he saw inside. Fang Qi shook his head: "what you don''t want to know is beyond your imagination. Let''s go back quickly."


    Fang Qi seemed to be seriously ill, and the whole person became very decadent. "Did you get caught in the rain? Or I''ll turn up the air conditioner. "


    Fang Qi shook his head again. "No, brother Mao, let''s forget about it. You follow me back. We need people there."


    The mobile phone beeps. After uploading, GE Zhaozhao will soon be able to see the customer contact information of DM company and the "works of art" they ordered and shipped. As for how to deal with it, let her find a way.

 Chapter 226

    It took only 23 hours to return to Yuezhou. Seeing the mountains and sky in Yuezhou makes people feel like returning to the world from hell.


    Zuo zongnian wanted to entertain Fang Qi at the Meiao Hotel, but he was not interested at all. "President Zuo, I''m really in a bad mood. I need to go back and rest for a few days next time. Please send someone from President Zuo to send us back. "


    Zuo zongnian didn''t know Fang Qi''s knowledge and didn''t force him to stay, "president Fang, well, I won''t keep you. We''ll see you later." Get them in the car.


    More than an hour later, Fang Qi returned to Shennong company, only said a few words to ge Zhaozhao and introduced Mao Jingtang to her: "sister, I''ll find you a driver and bodyguard. I can''t beat him. There''s absolutely no problem protecting you."


    Ge Zhaozhao asked Chen Zhijie to take Mao Jingtang down to arrange accommodation. After they left, they sat opposite him and looked at him carefully: "you''re in a bad mental state. You''d better go back to Heilongtan and have a rest. The main body of the hospital has been completed. Director Miao is very hard and is looking for someone to decorate it. You will be officially opened soon. Oh, by the way, is Dr. Wang from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital a fellow townsman? He came to you several times. "


    "How is the people''s Hospital haunted?"


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "at first, director he called to ask if you came back. Later, he didn''t say that. I don''t know what happened to them. "


    Fang Qi didn''t mention that they were blackmailed. Anyway, the old ghost''s ashes were brought back and he wanted to bury him at the foot of Shennong mountain. When I drove back in my car, there was a heavy snow in the sky, and I was confused from far to near.


    When I was about to return to the village, a thin layer of flowers had accumulated on the ground, and two rows of thick and thin trees had been planted on both sides of Sakura Avenue. The two sides of the seedling belt are about two or three meters wide. The trees outside are thick, and the seedlings behind are small, all the way to the village.


    I don''t know who designed it. The trees on both sides have grown up, which is also a very magnificent landscape belt.


    Outside the landscape belt is a wide and flat good field planted with herbs. Unfortunately, it is now covered with snow. I don''t know what herbs they grow.


    When I returned to the village, I saw that the White main body of the hospital had been built, and several huge luminous words "Heilongtan hospital" were being installed on the semi-circular seventh floor. In the small square in front of the hospital, there were large and small trucks, and the villagers were busy moving things down.


    The sound of decoration in the whole building was very lively. Fang Qi didn''t drive there. He parked his car at Zhao Sangang''s door. As soon as he entered the small yard, he heard Zhao Sangang''s noise. Fang Qi went in and saw several people sitting in the room.


    Seeing him coming back, Zhao Sangang said, "just in time, Qizi, you come back. How do you say we should build this old street."


    Fang Qi saw that Zhai''s family and Liu Jun''s brothers were present. Even Zhang laowilt and Huo Zhanhao were sitting. There was a big iron pot and charcoal fire in the room, which was warm. These are probably the shareholders'' representatives of the company.


    Listening to their gossip, Fang Qicai knew that he had attracted several tourism companies to invest. People came to invest in order to make money. They should give them a time schedule for the construction of the scenic spot.


    Fang Qi looked at the investment amount and asked Zhao Sangang, "brother, how much does it cost to complete the old street? You know, this money is not enough at all. It''s better to subscribe for a house. Each family subscribes for a house. Uncle wilt calculates how much a house is. Everyone pays all the money to buy the house. After it is completed, we can improve the procedures, refund more and make up less. "


    Zhang laowilt dialed the abacus, "a house of more than 100 square meters costs more than 300000 miles. We can''t take the money. Even if you borrow from the bank, you have to pay tens of thousands of yuan down. "


    Fang Qi thought it was the same. Apart from Zhao Sangang''s land acquisition, there were still some money from the villagers. Few families could pay more than 300000 yuan for their houses at once.


    Zhang laowilt said, "it''s about the same to take the land requisition money to offset the down payment."


    Zhao Sangang waved his hand and said, "those are small things. Where do we start building this old street?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the plan on the wall, "there''s nothing to tangle with. There must be a big square at the entrance of the village. There are too many to be demolished. Even your house has to be demolished. The whole old street should be moved back. Behind it is wasteland. Naturally, the back is built first. When more than a dozen houses are built, you can move and tear down all this area. "


    It turned out that they argued that they built the front first, built a new house, which was beautiful and convenient for people to visit and invest. The idea is right, but so many people have demolished their houses and have no place to live. When winter comes, they can''t build straw huts.


    Anyway, it has been planned. The farmer has a loud voice and chokes when he says two words. Fang Qi''s ears and eyes hurt. He said, "I''ll go back to bed first. You can discuss these things."


    Stepping on the snow, I came home. My parents and Aunt Zhang were making dumplings around the table and watched him enter the house: "Yo, Qizi, why are you back?"


    Fang Qi: "dizzy, I''ll lie down first and call me for dinner." Go to your own small house, close the door and sleep with your head covered.


    As soon as he slept until dark, his mother asked him to get up for dinner. His father sat under the stove and smoked: "Qizi, you tossed our family around. How can we build a good house?"


    "Next April and may," Fang Qi peeled garlic, mashed garlic, poured vinegar, brought steaming dumplings, and the family ate them together.


    Dad asked if the money was enough to buy a house. Fang Qi smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve earned more than 100000 miles in two hospitals in the county." Take out the bank card and put it on the table. "Don''t blame me for losing my family. The tuition fee of more than 100000 plum must be enough. Let''s stay still. You can buy a house first."


    Dad picked up the card and put it in his pocket. "Anyway, the money is also spent on you. I''ll put it on you first."


    His mother asked him, "are you too busy? Come back and see if you look bad. Don''t be too tired."


    The mother still hurt her son. Fang Qi ate three bowls of dumplings in one breath and heard Dazi''s voice coming in the door: "Qizi is back?" Pushing the door in, he probably just sent the student baby back. He was still covered with snowflakes. His mother asked him to eat together.


    Dazi shook something in his hand: "let''s have two drinks together? Uncle also came together. "


    Fang Qi said, "I just ate it. If you buy me a drink, I won''t eat it."


    Dazi smiled: "come on, I also bought some dishes. Will uncle come?"


    Dad shook his hand: "no, you eat yours."


    Fang Qi couldn''t help but put down his chopsticks and went with him. As soon as he went out, he saw a woman in a red down jacket standing in the hospital. He was stunned: "you -- Hao Hongmei?"


    Hao Hongmei was stunned when she saw Fang Qi, "Fang Qi? You, live here? "


    Dazi looked at them and said, "you two know each other?"


    Hao Hongmei hurriedly said, "we are classmates. The town is so big."


    Aunt Zhang had arranged the meal and said to Zhang Da, "ask if your father will come back to eat? If you don''t come back, we''ll eat first. "


    Zhang Da went to find Zhang laowilt. A loud voice sounded at the door: "come back?"


    Fang Qi wanted to come as soon as he heard the news. It''s really a bad time. He can''t get rid of the brown sugar anywhere.

 Chapter 227

    Miao Miao enters the door with her mother. As soon as Miao Miao sees Fang Qi, he runs over to stretch the bench and sits next to him. "I heard you''re missing. Are you missing any parts?" Reach out and touch his nose, twist his ears and pull his cheeks.


    Fang Qi asked Miao Dong, "have you been here all the time?"


    Miao Dong didn''t stop her daughter from fooling around. Instead, he smiled, "no, I just asked someone to come when I wanted to decorate. You''re not here. Naturally, I need someone to take care of me."


    Fang Qi is wrong to think about it. The hospital belongs to the village company. Naturally, Zhao Sangang and they will take good care of it. Why let director Miao run around in person.


    Miao Miao lay on Fang Qi''s ear and whispered, "we want to make a home here!"


    Fang Qi quickly held his chin. "Are you kidding? Our village is a small village." he looked at director Miao. "Can''t it be true?"


    Miao Dong nodded: "no kidding. My parents have long been ill. You''ve been busy. I''m embarrassed to tell you that they are chronic diseases and need a quiet place to rest. I was going to renovate their house if your village didn''t plan and build. I don''t need it now. I''ll buy a house in your village directly. I''ll take the old couple here to enjoy their lives. We also have a place to stay. "


    Zhang laowilt and his son came back and sat down to pour wine. It turned out that Miao Dong''s mother and daughter had been living in Zhangjia for the time being.


    Fang Qi smiled and asked Zhang laowilt, "Uncle laowilt, have you discussed it?"


    Zhang laowilt stretched out his chopsticks to clip vegetables. "They quarrel. Let''s eat first."


    Fang Qi asked what to do with Feng Shande''s house in the middle of the village. Lao wilt said: "his daughter has been notified. He won''t dismantle it by the deadline. Let''s help him dismantle it." He also said that Feng Shande''s case involved many people, and I''m afraid he can''t be sentenced at the moment. His family still has a few acres of land. Even the boss and ER Pang have been raised, leaving only his daughter who hasn''t moved yet.


    He also said that other villages came to learn from the Scriptures and wanted to grow medicinal materials and learn from their village experience.


    Fang Qi smiled and drank with Dazi. He said in his heart that the whole Yueshan town should be planted with medicinal herbs, and it would not be a problem to start four production lines. He said, "Uncle wilt, I think this is also a way. Our village can cultivate talents for planting medicinal herbs and run a school. We can make money by helping others."


    Zhang laowilt said, "I told San gang that we have such good conditions. It''s a waste if we don''t make good use of them. I also said that our peasant culture is too low. We have to run an evening school so that everyone can learn. Otherwise, how can we teach others? "


    "Cheng, uncle wilt, you have many ideas. We people make money. You give ideas."


    Zhang Dazi said, "that Maka can make money. The Zhai brothers made tens of thousands, the Sangang brothers also made more than 10000, and the Ermeng family made less money, four or five thousand."


    Fang Qi asked Miao Dong, "how many days will the hospital officially open?"


    Miao Dong smiled: "don''t be hard. I stare here every day. Du is more anxious than me. He has several old friends who want to come with him, so I stare here every day. It''s estimated that it hasn''t been used for a few days. The paint has been painted three times, and all the furniture has been moved in. I just wait for the medical equipment to move in. About less than a week. "


    This speed is too fast. As long as all the work here is done well, all the patients they can''t treat in the two hospitals in the county will be transferred here.


    After dinner, they went to the hospital to have a look. Previously, Fang Qi only looked outside. After entering, he found that the facilities inside were quite guarded. They all installed elevators and stacked furniture in a mess. Some places have been decorated and some rooms are working overtime.


    Indeed, as Mr. Miao said, it can be done in a week at most. Standing upstairs, you can see the lights on the other side of the Heilong River, and several excavators cleaning up the sludge are working all night.


    Fang Qi thought of meizhai real estate, "Mr. Miao, I saw Zuo zongnian of meizhai real estate in Yuezhou this time."


    "Oh?" Miao Dong was very surprised, "how do you know him?"


    Fang Qi asked, "is he Lao Cai''s backstage?"


    "No, Lao Cai''s backstage is very complex. He has a close relationship not only with Zuo zongnian, but also with others. How did you know each other? "


    Fang Qi briefly talked about Mao Jingtang. He only met him through Mao Jingtang. After hearing this, Miao Dong was silent for a while. "This man is very insidious. He always wants to take a stake in Shuangjia by all means to achieve his goal. He also set up a Youjia aluminum plastic steel door and window factory, but his own real estate was complained about using that thing. "


    "I want him to invest in Heilongtan company. What do you think?"


    "You can invest anything, but the major shareholder must be Heilongtan village, and you must have the right to make a decision," Mr. Miao said


    Miao Miao listened impatiently. "I''m tired of playing with me and deciding what to invest."


    Fang Qi attached to her ear and said, "I have found the old ghost''s body. It''s in my car. We''ll bury it tomorrow."


    Miao Miao opened her eyes: "really? Well, let''s go together tomorrow. "


    Miao Dong wondered, "whose body?"


    Fang Qi said that the body was found in the anatomy room of a medical college and has been cremated. He is going to build a tomb for the old ghost for burial.


    The next day, they came to the cemetery area. They were at the foot of the West Mountain in Baogu. The cemetery had been repaired. They only had to move all the tombs in the village to be buried on the Tomb Sweeping Day. There is a large stone tablet at the entrance of the cemetery. The names of various families are engraved on the tablet, and there are many blanks below.


    Fang Qi found an empty tomb, put the old ghost''s ashes in, put the meat rice he brought in front of the tomb, sprinkle wine and incense for a memorial. Miao Miao tied the picked pine branches into a bundle and put them in front of the tomb. Miao Dong bowed three times in front of the tomb, and Miao Miao bowed too.


    Looking at Heilongtan village from another angle, it is another scenery.


    Miao Dong said: "in fact, your planning is too small. Since you want to be a scenic spot, you should make an overall planning. You can plant landscape peonies or Nanzhu on the mountains here, which will look good only if it forms a scale."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I''m beyond my ability. Such a large project may not be completed without more than one billion. At first, I just wanted to use traditional Chinese medicine to drive the development of tourism, and I didn''t rely on tourists to see the scenery. Use medicinal materials to drive villagers to get rich, and use traditional Chinese medicine to treat diseases to attract investment. "


    Miao Dong took out his small mobile phone to answer: "are you here?" Put down your cell phone, "let''s go back to the village. The equipment has been shipped."


    Miao Miao is naughty. He kneads a snowball and hits Fang Qi. They fight and fight until they catch up with the village. When we got to the hospital, several cars, large and small, stopped there. Ge Zhaozhao not only came, but also brought the technicians from the supplier.


    These instruments have to be installed for a few days. Fang Qi received a call from Zuo zongnian: "president Fang, I heard you are a little miracle doctor now. Can you cure my disease?"

 Chapter 228

    I was just talking about him. Did Cao Cao fall ill so soon?


    Although Fang Qi didn''t like this cruel and ruthless guy very much, Fang Qi still got into Ge Zhaozhao''s car and answered his phone, "President Zuo, I think you''re in great shape. Huang Zhao was killed in a few ashtrays. What''s wrong with you?"


    Zuo zongnian said, "naturally, I couldn''t sleep well that night and always had nightmares. I asked Zen master Huixin to show me, and he couldn''t see any problem. He asked me to give the dead a pass, but it doesn''t matter. As soon as I close my eyes, I can see the dead ghost Huang Zhao standing in front of me. "


    Fang Qi was happy, and the heart said, do you really think killing people is like strangling an ant? Even if Huang Zhao is a little domineering at ordinary times, he will not be guilty until he dies. You smashed people to death directly. It''s strange that people don''t come to the door! Let you toss.


    He said, "I do have some prescriptions for curing diseases, but I''m not good at subduing demons and catching ghosts. You''d better find a monk or a Taoist."


    Zuo zongnian said sadly, "the old monks in Tiefo temple can''t help it. Who else can I find?"


    Fang Qi thought it was strange. Even if Zuo zongnian was a black and astringent hooligan, he couldn''t kill his servants casually. "Mr. Zuo, did Huang Zhao do something sorry for you?"


    Zuo zongnian didn''t say a word for a long time. Fang Qi knew that he was right, "President Zuo, as the saying goes, you still need to tie the bell to solve the bell. What''s the matter? You''d better figure out how to deal with it. The old monk must blame you for not telling him, so he put you off. "


    Hearing that there was no movement over there, he said, "President Zuo?"


    "Forget it, don''t blame me for not believing him. Everyone who deals with the old monk... I''ll find you."


    Fang Qi suddenly understood what he meant. Since the old monk was very famous in Yuezhou, he was sure that anyone would come to him. Did he dare to say anything about killing people? What''s more, Huang Zhao doesn''t know what is involved. As long as he digs, it''s all his weakness. If someone wants to punish him, just collect these black materials.


    Fang Qi didn''t want to get involved in his business, but when he thought he wanted to pull others to invest, how could a big fish take the bait if he didn''t throw bait? Then he said, "I''m in the village. If you want to come, I''ll talk to you."


    As soon as he got off the bus, Zhao Sangang ran, "Qizi!" Pull him aside, "Feng bicui wants to sell her father''s house."


    "She sold well. You don''t care about her."


    "She wants half a million miles."


    Fang Qi almost vomited blood. "There are many banks. Why doesn''t she rob them!"


    "Yes, my cousin asked me to come to you to make an idea."


    "Where is she?"


    "At my house."


    "How much does uncle wilt say the house can be worth?"


    "Seventy thousand at most."


    Fang Qi scratched his face. "She knows it''s wrong to sell the house now. Does she want to get money to get her father out?"


    Zhao Sangang squatted down and smoked, "how do I know?"


    Fang Qi took the cigarette and squatted down beside him. "How much money does her father embezzle?"


    "There are four hundred thousand more."


    "Our village has made such a big noise for development. She must know that she doesn''t want to go back to the village to sell her house at this point. She''s in a hurry to spend money."


    "Yes, take the car and move all the things in the car early in the morning."


    Fang Qi stood up. "Let''s go and have a look." When he came back, he called the old dog of Wang Hongqi and asked him to help find out what happened to Feng bicui''s house.


    Miaomiao ran over, "deflate, where are you going?"


    "Don''t play with me when you''re free." After Miao Miao and Zhao Sangang returned to his house, Zhang laowilt was talking to Feng bicui. Seeing Feng Shande''s little girl, she knew that Zhang Li was right. The woman was at least in her thirties. Er Pang was her brother. How could she be in her twenties.


    This woman really looks like a bereaved son. The hanging eyebrows carved out of a mold of the Feng family are dressed very well. Her hair is hot into small waves, her face is painted with black eyebrows, and her eyes are rolling. Glancing at Fang Qi, he ignored him and was still talking to Zhang laowilt.


    Fang Qi just didn''t want to pay attention to her, so he heard her say, "our village is developing. How can my father''s land be worth the old nose money? In front of the villagers, I want 500000."


    Fang Qi winked at Zhang laowilt: "Uncle wilt, brother Sangang, we are busy carrying things. It''s good to be blind here. Let''s go."


    Feng bicui hung her eyes. "Oh, Hello, it''s Fang Qi. This is not the only college student in our village. Why didn''t you go to school."


    Fang Qi narrowed his eyes for a long time and asked Zhao Sangang, "who is this city man? I don''t know him."


    Zhao Sangang smiled, "ah, she is the daughter of our branch secretary."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Do you have a daughter? Why haven''t I heard of it? I won''t see our village making money again. Sharpen your head and melon seeds to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors with our villagers. If it weren''t for the Secretary, there would be a little Sanyang outside? "


    Feng bicui yelled: "put NIMA''s shit. I''m from Heilongtan village. I''m good at counselling children, right? Even people dare not look into the eyes!"


    Zhao Sangang hurriedly advised: "if you have something to say, don''t swear. Don''t fight without saying a few words. It''s hard to do. "


    At this time, Wang Hongqi called and Fang Qi ran outside to answer, "you''re talking about Feng Shande''s daughter who found out the big case last time. Now she''s involved in a lawsuit. Her seed company sold fake seeds and was sued by a farm. If it was in the past, she might be able to handle it, but this time it''s different. The farm lost a lot and the lawyer hired was also powerful. She sued the seed company for joint and several liability. "


    "Oh, there''s such a good thing."


    Wang Hongqi tutted, "you are really not a thing. You laugh when people are unlucky. But let me tell you the good news. The assets of the seed company may be forced to auction. Don''t you want the building of Li Fung Building? "


    "Well, I want to build a hospital there. Watch it for me. I''ll take it." Just about to hang up the phone, Wang Hongqi scolded, "bastard, where''s your stock certificate."


    Fang Qi pinched the phone and came back, laughing: "just heard a news, a farm sued the seed company. Such a Keng father company should have fallen down long ago."


    Feng bicui''s face changed, but she only lifted the tip of her eyes and gave Fang Qi a cold look without a word.


    For such a woman with imbalance of internal and external secretion, Fang Qi really had nothing to say to her. He asked Zhang laowilt, "uncle, how much do you say the broken house is worth?"


    "Seventy thousand!"


    "What? It''s worth 70000?! I won''t sell it. Who dares to tear down my house? I''ll burn his house! " Get up and go out.


    Lying in the trough, this woman is really arrogant. She is arrogant when she is dying.


    Fang Qi coughed, "don''t worry, we won''t tear down your house, but the demolition team will. If you sell a house in your county, you can''t afford the loss of others. I''m not sure this little money can be used as a starting point. "


    Feng bicui stopped, "what?!"

 Chapter 229

    The three people didn''t move. Feng bicui ran back, "I want cash!"


    Fang Qi tut tut tut mouth, very embarrassed, "we credit cooperatives have to make an appointment to withdraw 10000. You want 70000 cash. Where can I get it?"


    "Cash, I don''t care!" Feng bicui was rude and unreasonable.


    Fang Qi waved, "let''s go. Don''t waste it here. We have to invite people to dinner when they leave late."


    Zhao Sangang said, "you don''t know our credit union. You have to say in advance to withdraw 10000 at a time, otherwise you can''t get it."


    "Well, give you two days. Give me 70000 yuan in cash and I''ll sign it." Turn around and go.


    Fang Qi said, "no! Sign the agreement before you go. Let brother San Gang write you an IOU. "


    Zhang laowilt was also afraid that she would repeat, "well, let''s compromise and sign an agreement immediately. San gang went to the county to get the money. In addition, the whole village has to move graves after the new year. Your family hasn''t paid the cemetery fee. You''d better move the graves quickly, or you''ll be treated as an ownerless grave. "


    At this time, Feng bicui felt cheated, but she was also forced, otherwise she would not sell the house at a low price. She signed the agreement, and Zhao Sangang also gave her an IOU. Fang Qi drove with Zhao Sangang, and Feng bicui took the moving truck to the county to get money.


    Don''t mention Zhao Sangang''s excitement, "Oh, God wants to help. There''s really no way. Kiko, your mouth is too poisonous. "


    Fang Qi took the cigarette and held it in his mouth. "If you think about how many years the Feng family has hurt us, it''s heaven and earth''s conscience that we can give her 70000 yuan."


    "What about his house?"


    "Don''t worry about him. The whole village is regarded as public land. If someone comes back, give it back to him. We can''t help his family grow food."


    He went to the county bank to take 70000 yuan at several points and took back the IOU after delivery. Fang Qi thought of Dr. Wang talking about his master. When he returned to Yueshan Town, he specially went to the traditional Chinese medicine shop in the old street to visit Huang Renqing: "old Huang, do you know me?"


    The old man saw that Fang Qi smiled: "I heard from Jialin that you opened a hospital. OK, I''ll go and have a look when I have time. I didn''t expect you to be a figure in our town."


    Fang Qi said: "anyway, it''s also Fang Qi to go to our village. There are school buses in the morning and evening."


    The old man sighed, "yes, I have noticed the changes in your village. Now your village is the most talked about in the town. It is developing too fast."


    Fang Qi pointed to the health center, "you are busy. I have to go to Dr. yuan." When he came to the health center, Dr. yuan was resting. Under the guidance of others, he found his home. Dr. yuan read at home. Seeing Fang Qi, he was busy making tea and giving way. When he heard that Fang Qi wanted to invite him to the village hospital, he smiled: "I will retire in a few years. I can work part-time, but I can''t work full-time. Moreover, my medical skills are mediocre and I don''t make much achievements. I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Then he recommended Huang Renqing. Fang Qi said, "we just came from there. We need some experienced old traditional Chinese medicine. If there are suitable candidates, we can also introduce them."


    Dr. yuan: "when I was studying in the school of traditional Chinese medicine, several teachers were very good. Some of them were re employed. Let me ask for you."


    When he came out, Zhao Sangang had been sitting in the car and bought a lot of meat, tobacco, wine and tea. "Well, I''m the busiest in our village. Your sister-in-law always bothers me to take people home. We can''t help it now. If people come to our village to visit and study, we can''t let them go. "


    "It''s all right. In the future, our village will set up a reception center. Those who come to visit and study will go into the canteen to eat. They will not be received, and the reception will not be reimbursed. Otherwise, we can''t make money to catch up with others. Let ya pay for food."


    "Ha ha, Kiko, you''re amazing." Zhao Sangang laughed, "it''s OK, so you don''t have to come to eat and drink in the county town for three days or two. Some big villages have to pay tens of thousands of miles for food and drink a year. "


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered something. "By the way, you have to receive today. A boss will come to me to brag. You can get a few farm dishes."


    "Where did it come from?"


    Fang Qi shook his hand. "Some people are very complex. The background of the people I found is not small. Don''t ask more."


    Zhao Sangang asked again, "come to invest?"


    "Of course, since he''s here, I must let him invest money, otherwise why let him come. Many people will come on the opening day of the hospital. We should do a good job in reception. "


    While talking, the car had arrived in the village and was helping Zhao Sangang move things. A Big Ben came from behind. It was Zuo zongnian''s car.


    Zuo zongnian ran over as soon as he got off the bus: "what a coincidence. I saw you as soon as I entered the village."


    It was the big man who drove him. Fang Qi looked into the car and said, "didn''t you bring your little monkey?"


    "Well, he doesn''t want to get off. Let him stay in the car. He won''t die of hunger anyway." Looked around, "your village is very rich. I see houses being built everywhere."


    Fang Qi pointed to the white building: "this is just a hospital for seeing a doctor." He took them into Zhao''s house and saw that the walls were full of planning and effect drawings. He was surprised and said, "cow force, it''s incredibly necessary to build such a building."


    Fang Qi said: "this is Zhao Sangang, the head of our village. This is general manager Zuo of meizhai real estate in Yuezhou."


    He Ye soaked tea and brought melon seeds, candy and other things. Zuo zongnian looked at the front, "is there a separate place?"


    Zhao Sangang went to call Da Sheng and Dou Sheng to their room. Fang Qi closed the door and sat down on the bench. "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Zuo zongnian took out his cigar and told Huang Zhao''s evil story.


    Huang Zhao won the second place in Sanda. He is really powerful. Zuo zongnian hired him as a bodyguard with a high salary. This boy has a flexible mind and is good at coming. He asked him to send a message to do something before long. He is also Zuo zongnian''s confidant.


    But the boy was not only lecherous but also greedy for money. He didn''t know what was going on. The news came out. Several secret negotiations between him and Lao Cai, and even the contents of his words with an official, could be leaked. Later, his men made a deal and were intercepted on the way. He began to suspect that someone around him had betrayed him,


    What made him more unbearable was that the boy dared to fool the boss''s horse.


    That night, he wanted to kill Huang Zhao with a knife. If Huang Zhao killed Fang Qi, he would carry the murder case on his back. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi killed Huang Zhao when he learned that his horse was pregnant with Huang Zhao''s child.


    People were killed and the bodies were disposed of, but recently the villa is always haunted. Either ghosts press the bed or you can see the bloody yellow omen appear in front of him as soon as you close your eyes. It kept him awake at night. He was nervous.


    Fang Qixin said that he had not only been sold, but also had a grassland on his head. It would be strange if Zuo zongnian could bear it. I don''t know if Miao Dong bought him off and dug up Lao Cai''s roots. If Huang Zhao is not wronged.


    But his death is not over. He tosses about Zuo zongnian every day. Originally, the dead fat man was fat and had big ears. Now he didn''t sleep well. His face was like a sun dried orange, black and yellow, and his eyes were puffy.


    "Be glad you don''t have a ghost."

 Chapter 230

    Zuo zongnian was frightened: "lying in the trough, it''s not enough to toss about like this. Why do you want to go to the upper body?!"


    Fang Qi told him that the hospital was haunted. "I finally brought back my friend''s body. Now it seems that I haven''t said anything more. Everything has cause and effect. If you kill him, he must be unhappy. It''s normal to toss you around. Come on, I''ll take you to my friend''s cemetery. "


    He took Zuo zongnian out of the village and went to the cemetery in Xishan. While walking, Zuo zongnian looked at a huge pit dug: "the scenery of your village is really good. No wonder you always want to stay in the village."


    "Yes, it will be lively when we build it. It will attract many people with difficult and miscellaneous diseases to see doctors. The air here is good and the scenery is good, which is very good for the rehabilitation of patients. In the future, we will build a scenic spot and resort. Now is the time to attract investment. President Zuo is welcome to invest. "


    "I''m kidding. Now I''m not in the mood to do these things. I''m bored to death. I can''t squint until I run to the temple every day."


    Even if Fang Qi can help him get rid of this industry, he can''t do so. Zuo zongnian is a murderer. If the criminal doesn''t have a heart of repentance, the world will be chaotic.


    In front of the old ghost''s curtain, the wine cups and fruits that came to put in the morning were still there, but the meat was taken away by some small beast, and the slender pine branches were there. Zuo zongnian bowed in front of the curtain.


    They sat down on the empty tombstone and smoked. Fang Qi asked, "is Zuo always sterile?"


    Zuo zongnian stared at him: "have you investigated me?"


    Fang Qi puffed, "I don''t need to investigate. I know you''re incompetent. You do too many bad things. It''s called cutting off children and grandchildren. Do you know?"


    Zuo zongnian said, "OK, you should scold. You almost didn''t hit me. If you don''t relieve your anger, you''ll slap me again."


    "Put your hand out and I''ll cut a pulse for you." His fingers closed his eyes on Zuo zongnian''s pulse. Zuo zongnian looked confused. Although he heard that the little miracle doctor was very famous, he ran all over the country and even went abroad to seek medical treatment. People said that there was no possibility of fertility. Does he have a way?


    Seeing him withdraw his hand, he asked, "is there any hope?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the village: "if you dare to invest one billion, I can make you have one."


    Zuo zongnian was startled and jumped up: "are you a robber? I''m just making money, not as much as you think. "


    Fang Qi stood up. "I asked you to invest, not rob your money. What are you nervous about? Dare you hit a billion? In a few years, you will find that this billion may become 2 billion or 20 billion. "


    "Are you kidding? I''m azoospermia. Foreign experts say I can''t have children." Zuo zongnian looked unbelievable.


    "Cut," said Fang Qi contemptuously, "if it''s okay, I''ll tease the dog. If I don''t believe it, there will be no shop after this village. The investment attraction of our village is coming to an end and large-scale construction will start next year. These are only a small part. I don''t have a chance to throw money in the future. " Turn around and go back.


    "Ho, president Fang," Zuo zongnian caught up, "you can scold me as much as you want. I''ll take you, but I''m stubborn."


    "I''ve treated several patients with advanced cancer. Now they''re alive and kicking. Nothing happened. One of our investors is the boss of Yahua pharmaceutical. He has been seeing a doctor in New York University Hospital for a long time. Now he comes to me. You can see him on the opening day. His wealth is much better than you. Our Jianguo National Laboratory, he invested 500 million at a time. You act like I''m going to kidnap you. "


    "It''s not the first time for us to deal with each other. Why don''t you write a prescription first and let me sleep quietly all night, and I''ll take you."


    Fang Qi sneered, "you are a murderer, you should be a judge. It''s two different things to judge you guilty or innocent. I mean, while you haven''t committed a crime, leave a son and a half women to carry on your family. "


    Seeing that the dead fat man would refuse to obey for a while and a half, he said, "I can only save you for a while, but not for a lifetime. Go back and I''ll let you sleep safely."


    Back in the village, he found the medicine for Zhang Da''s treatment at Zhang Da''s house and said to Zuo zongnian, "take three pills at a time and sleep after eating."


    Zuo zongnian took the medicine and fell asleep on the bed. He didn''t get up until dark to find Fang Qi: "you''re God. Well, I can''t pay so much money at one time. Invest in batches."


    The contract was signed in the evening. The investment was divided into three batches. The first batch was 350 million. After signing the contract, immediately call the manager of the accounting department to ask him to transfer the money and transfer the money to the account. There was a prompt tone on Zhao Sangang''s mobile phone.


    Fang Qi was overjoyed: "lying in the trough is really special. The local tyrants and evil gentry should be knocked down. You are fat and oily." Although this boy is bad, he is more forthright than anyone. He doesn''t look like Chairman Miao and Du Gongbo squeezing toothpaste.


    Zuo zongnian said, "since it''s business, we trust each other. If you dare to play with me, I''m sure I can find someone to do you!"


    Zhao Sangang had a happy face. After hearing this, he changed his hair and looked straight at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi smiled, "don''t worry, if I can''t make you profit, you can do me. But I''ve made it very clear to you that you make money by investing in you, and I''ll help you treat your illness. I don''t care about anything else. "


    At dinner, Zhang laowilt was also called. He heard that the fat man''s investment of $1 billion and $350 million had arrived. His old face was full of smile lines. He knows better than anyone that with these 350 million, the antique old street will start immediately, and it won''t be necessary to wait until the beginning of the new year.


    The investment money of those tourism companies has reached a part, but only tens of millions can not solve the practical problem at all. Moreover, tourism companies are speculative. If they only sign a letter of intent, they are likely to withdraw their capital.


    However, with an investment of one billion yuan, the comprehensive rehabilitation center and streets with more than 30 floors can be built, and the surrounding environment of Heilongtan village can be repaired.


    After dinner, Zuo zongnian didn''t want to stay in the village and shouted to go back to the county. At the right time, Fang Qi wanted to fill his medicine. Everyone drove to the county again. On the way, Fang Qi called Qin Caiyun and asked him to prepare medicine into pills and send them to the company''s own office.


    More than an hour later, Fang Qi accompanied Zuo zongnian to visit the company''s laboratory. In fact, Zuo zongnian is a completely different person from Du Gongbo and Miao Dong. He is not interested in the so-called who will invest in the laboratory. What he is interested in is whether Fang Qi can let him have a son.


    Of course, this does not mean that he is reckless. Fang Qi has long heard Lao Cai say that it is not too much to dig his ancestors for three generations. Without investigation, he has no right to speak. People have done a lot of information. He has long known that Fang Qi is indeed a little evil.


    Sitting in Fang Qi''s office, he frowned with grains like sheep excrement in the medicine bag: "president Fang, can this really cure my disease?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t force you with a knife. Jiang Taigong is willing to take the bait. You have to take this medicine for a long time and do more good deeds. Don''t do anything immoral like selling corpses, drugs, arms and prostitutes. "

 Chapter 231

    This is the "sheep excrement" that cost one billion yuan. Although Zuo zongnian is not sure whether this thing is useful to him, he first took a few pills as Fang Qi said. He also gave sleeping medicine yesterday, so he took the big bodyguard to the hotel to stay first.


    Seeing off Zuo zongnian, Fang Qi came back. Stepping on the creaking snow, he was trying to go back to his office. He ran into Chen Zhijie: "where?"


    He carried the lunch box: "go down and buy something to eat. I''ve just finished my work and haven''t had time to eat."


    "I just want to see how the business of Luo Xiaojun''s boys is doing. Let''s go together."


    Chen Zhijie asked, "president Fang, I heard that President Du will come tomorrow. President Ge asked us to make preparations."


    Fang Qi was stunned: "so fast, don''t you say it will take a few days? The machine is only installed today. It will take a few days. "


    "I don''t know. I heard from sun Qiyun. When President Du comes, we all have to go to your village."


    Fang Qi called Ge Zhaozhao with his mobile phone: "is Du Gongbo coming tomorrow? It hasn''t been done yet, all right. "


    For a long time, Du Gongbo can''t wait to come first. First, he has no medicine. Second, there are too many things at the end of the year. He has to fly to the United States to attend the annual summary meeting. Ge Zhaozhao and Miao Dong have no rest tonight. They have to stare there.


    Jishan hall transferred Qin Cailian and other good players to Heilongtan village overnight. Jishan hall will open a semicolon in the hospital.


    The two came to Luo Xiaojun''s stall. The boy didn''t know whether he drove the others away and occupied the front of the second room at the entrance of the lane. The front was also renovated, which was a little antique.


    There are also two cars selling Kanto cooking at the door. Several little guys are standing. Luo Xiaojun is lecturing. When he sees that Fang Qi doesn''t dare to force any more, he quickly lets him in. His gang are called big brother one by one.


    Luo Xiaojun asked people to fry a few dishes next door and said they would wash the dust for the eldest brother. Fang Qi smiled: "wash an egg, don''t be polite, make a hot pot and wash your mouth with a few boxes of beer."


    Sit down and listen to Luo Xiaojun talk about his business. Even Chen Zhijie can''t think of it. His Kanto cooking has made Luo Xiaojun''s little boys prosperous. Now there are five or six cars, and some people specialize in delivering takeout.


    Several people have a large flow of people. It''s normal for them to have a gross income of two or three thousand a day. Most of the time, it''s five, six, seven or eight thousand.


    It turned out that Fang Qi thought they would take drugs and do some abusive things like Ma Weidong and Zhang Bo, but they were too young and had just dropped out of school. Before they had time to touch those things, Fang Qi cleaned them up.


    Of course, Luo Xiaojun is not a good thing. His men have increased their staff and absorbed those crooked naughty people who don''t like school. The boy''s face is cold and his hands are cruel. His gang are afraid of him. Although it is suspected of employing child labor, Fang Qi can''t manage so much. If no one manages these little guys, they will follow in the footsteps of Zhang Bo and become a new generation of black and astringent gangsters.


    Although all the people selling Kanto cooking are children, no one dares to annoy them. If someone dares to go with them, more than a dozen or more will flock to smash up other people''s shops and stalls.


    Luo Xiaojun''s Kanto cooking business developed like this, and Fang Qi was speechless. To say the least, this is an improvement over his collection of protection fees.


    The mutton hotpot was delivered, and my men brought two cases of beer.


    Fang Qi asked Luo Xiaojun if he had ever committed a pig head madness. Luo Xiaojun had broken his finger since he was beaten by Fang Qi, but he was not flexible. He poured beer: "brother hoof, I heard Chen Zhijie say that your village has opened a big hospital and is still building a scenic spot. Can I set up a stall?"


    "It''s still early. There will be a lot of tourists there in the future, but stalls are not allowed. There are special places to sell snacks. You can sign up at that time. I don''t count this matter. There are specially assigned people to manage it. You can make your Roche Kanto cooking into a special flavor, which is different from others. People have made Coca Cola for hundreds of years, and they all have their own characteristics, which others can''t imitate. "


    Luo Xiaojun came over and whispered in his ear. Fang Qi stared: "do you dare to add this thing? If you catch someone who is going to jail, your beard is white and doesn''t pay. But I can help you find a way to add some traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "Someone in this street added poppy shells to the noodles, which is very fragrant."


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "you are still young. Don''t touch these things. You can bully the market. At most, there is a problem with professional ethics, but if you are exposed to drugs, you will be finished. No one can save you."


    Chen Zhijie didn''t know that there were so many things in the food. When he came back, he said, "can''t I do business but they dare to do anything to make money."


    Fang Qi challenged him, "who does what? You are not born to do such things. Be a good man. Oh, by the way, have you practiced with Mao Jingtang? His ancestors are from Cangzhou and can be regarded as a martial arts descendant. "


    "I can''t beat him. He''s really fierce. I heard from him that you are better than him. "


    Fang Qi laughed: "no, I can''t beat him if I really fight. He has a solid foundation. I just can fight."


    Chen Zhijie opened the posture, "then you teach me two moves?"


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "teach me a hair. Just remember the words of Xingye. Kung Fu is the highest in the world, but it can''t be broken quickly. I''m a bad guy. You''re a descendant of Baji boxing. Just be a quiet Sao Nian. "


    Chen Zhijie refused to listen. "Come on, just draw."


    Fang Qi had to compete with him in the snow. When playing, he felt that Chen Zhijie was also confined to the traditional moves. He didn''t know what to do. Although he had a lot of Kung Fu, he couldn''t beat Fang Qi''s wild way.


    At first, Fang Qi thought he was timid, but later he knew that it was a human problem. Let him show him the octopus. Chen Zhijie played one move at a time. Fang Qi looked at it and felt that it had something to do with Taijiquan. He asked, "do you know what the relationship between this you play and Taijiquan?"


    Chen Zhijie shook his head and said he was confused.


    Fang Qi said, "well, I''ll learn from you, too."


    The two stood in a row. Chen Zhijie practiced one move and Fang Qi learned one.


    Bajiquan is not complicated. It simplifies Taijiquan into eight moves, which are divided into 64 types. These 64 moves are small moves derived from Taijiquan. What''s wonderful is that these moves look very slow, but they should be fast, otherwise they will mess up.


    But Chen Zhijie Leng beat such a fast eight pole boxing into flower boxing and embroidered legs. Fang Qi thought it funny: "will your family blame you for teaching me eight pole boxing?"


    "I don''t like to show off in front of others." Chen Zhijie defended.


    Snowflakes fluttered all over the sky. Fang Qi pushed Chen Zhijie: "go back." Watching him enter the building, he turned to the snow ivy and said to the shadow, "peeping is guilty!"

 Chapter 232

    The shadow didn''t say anything. Fang Qi said with a smile, "you''re so shameless. Are there any rules?"


    Wang Hongqi shook off the snow on his body, "rabbit, don''t be too presumptuous in front of my old man!"


    Fang Qi smiled, "don''t you want to buy me a drink?" Reaching out, he took the knife thrown by Wang Hongqi and scraped his nails. "At such an old age, do you want to play hip-hop, but you have to play these outdated things."


    Wang Hongqi ignored him and turned away.


    They came to the alley across the snack street. After ten o''clock, all the shops were closed. Wang Hongqi knocked on the door of a shop and the door opened with a squeaky voice. This is a very humble small restaurant.


    The door was opened by a fat old man over 60. Wang Hongqi signed at him. The fat old man went into the kitchen to work.


    Wang Hongqi took out a bottle of sorghum Daqu and a bag of peanuts, put them on the table and poured two glasses of wine: "after I tell you this, you should think about how to get out."


    Fang Qi grabbed the filter cigarette from his hand and held it in his mouth. He didn''t understand what he meant, but he didn''t interrupt.


    "Remember when I told you that someone was thinking about your Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "Well," Fang Qi nodded, frowned and smoked. The bitter smell of cut tobacco made the tip of his tongue numb. The old dirty turtle pretended to be mysterious to tempt him. Now he''s paralyzed. Let''s see what tricks he wants to play.


    Wang Hongqi took a sip from his wine glass, looked at the trembling knife inserted on the table and said, "the man is already in prison. He may be released for medical treatment because he is seriously injured."


    Fang Qi craned his neck and looked at the kitchen. Wang Hongqi said, "he is deaf and can''t hear what we''re talking about."


    "Really? How did he hear you knocking at the door? "


    Wang Hongqi touched his bald head. "I believe he is enough. I know you must report your grievances. You must want to kill someone yourself."


    Fang Qi weighed a few peanuts and put them into his mouth. The fat old man took hot pot and large plate of chicken and went to bed.


    "Why tell this? Do you mean that Lu Dayou no longer needs Lin Jingsheng, or that Lin Jingsheng is already an abandoned son?"


    Wang Hongqi just drank, pulled out the knife, pinched his fingers and hid in his cuffs.


    "I don''t understand. Why does he want that Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "In fact, the hidden rules of officialdom are not as complicated as you think. The more important a person is, the more afraid he is of death. He wants to exchange this Ganoderma lucidum for a bigger seat... Got it. I''m afraid he didn''t expect the storm to come so quickly, which completely disrupted his plan. Originally, your friend was just a chess piece. Maybe he wanted him to steal Ganoderma lucidum. In the end, he became a tool for his self-protection. "


    Fang Qi has seen the darkness under the sun. He is not interested in Lin Jingsheng''s layout, but some are worthless for old ghosts.


    I remember the private detective surnamed Wan said that Lin Jingsheng actually came down to gild. If there was nothing wrong in Yueshan, he would be promoted in a few years. Unfortunately, his official career was interrupted in this storm.


    Thinking of this, he was a little suspicious of the old dirty ghost in front of him. "Old man, do you want me to kill?"


    "I only said that you would retaliate, but I didn''t tell you to kill. You are my gold master. How can I let the gold master commit a crime?"


    Fang Qi had to admit that Lao Ganzi was an old slick, more slick than loach, "well, I''ll make his life worse than death."


    Wang Hongqi pretended not to hear and scooped a bowl of soup: "this soup is very delicious. Try it, too."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I''ve had three drinks tonight and I have no appetite. What is the situation in the county and town now? Why do we make such a big noise, and they don''t respond at all? "¡° Young boy, it''s a time of panic. Who cares what you make? Wait, it won''t take long. Those who should come will come. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t drink or eat. He only ate a few peanuts and smoked.


    "Sir, you have been a dogleg for Lu Dayou for so many years and the news is so well informed. Can you tell me who wants to kill Miao Yan''s daughter?"


    "Miao Yan? If you know how she made a fortune, you will naturally understand what you want to harm her. Miao Yan is cooperating with you now. I don''t want to say more about these words. At least she''s not against you at present. Young children, if any enterprise becomes bigger, there will be a shady history behind it. "


    Miao Miao has no sign of remembering what happened to him. Now Wang Hongqi refuses to say. However, it seems that the opponent has stopped investigating, and the current situation has improved.


    "Our hospital will open tomorrow. Do you want to see it?"


    Wang Hongqi waved, "forget it, I''m suitable for going in and out of that place. We''d better meet in private."


    When he came out of the small restaurant, the snow was heavier. After drinking a cup of sorghum, Fang Qizheng was full of fever. Walking on the open street with colorful snow, there was only the rustle of snow in his ears. Du Gongbo came earlier than expected. When the machine gun chick woke him up, it was close to 9 o''clock and said that President Du had come. Fang Qi hurriedly got up to wash and went out to meet him. Du Gongbo brought two cars and kept introducing him to President and chairman, about five people.


    Chen Zhijie said that the canteen was ready for breakfast. Fang Qi accompanied him to the canteen.


    Du Gongbo said to those people, "Fang Dashi, these people are rich people with a fortune of more than 100 million. I have brought you many customers. Can you drain them to see your ability?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "Mr. Du, you just signed a one billion investment contract yesterday. It will be late if you don''t come again."


    Du Gongbo certainly believed that Fang Qi had this cow force, otherwise he wouldn''t be busy before and after running. He whispered, "I''ve finished my medicine. Do you think you can strengthen the medicine for me?"


    Fang Qi nodded to him, "stretch out your hand." The second finger put it on his wrist. "It has indeed been conditioned a lot. Next, you may have to live in our village for some time."


    Du Gongbo shook his head again and again. "That''s not good. I have too many things at the end of the year. You write a prescription first, and I''ll maintain it. I''ll recuperate after a year."


    "That''s OK," whispered Chen Zhijie behind him. "Xiao Wang, they worked overtime last night and sent things to your village this morning."


    When Fang Qicai remembered that Qin Cailian of Jishan hall also went to the countryside. He couldn''t find a handy person for a while and a half, so he said, "all of our company are in Heilongtan village. Let''s go after dinner."


    Before getting on the bus, I specially called Zuo zongnian. I didn''t want him to leave in advance.


    Fang Qi drove back to the village with the chick Chen Zhijie and the person in charge of a laboratory. As soon as he arrived in Yueshan Town, he saw banners such as "welcome leaders from all parties for guidance" hanging on the street lamp posts on both sides of the road.


    Cherry Avenue has been cleared of snow, flags and banners have been set up on both sides, and various vehicles are parked near the entrance of the village.

 Chapter 233

    "Wow, there are so many cars." The chick''s face is full of excitement. It''s her first time to Heilongtan village.


    Kuwei can''t set off firecrackers at the door of the hospital for a while, so they must have gone straight to the hospital.


    Miao Dong, GE Zhaozhao and Zhao Sangang all came out to meet them. First, they visited the hospital. Although it was not completely completed, the main body and ward had been arranged in place, and the newly recruited nurses and doctors lined up on both sides.


    However, none of these people Fang Qi knew. At the scene, he heard Miao Dong introduce him from place to place.


    The traditional Chinese medicine room is temporarily located in the hospital. After the street is completed, some functions will be transferred out.


    Fang Qi first asked Qin Cailian to prepare a medicine for Du Gongbo. After the visit, everyone gathered in the hall to drink tea and eat melon seeds. Chick and Chen Zhijie introduced the functions of the hospital.


    Although it is not much different from other hospitals, it is mainly treated with traditional Chinese medicine, and each consulting room is also dominated by attending doctors.


    Fang Qi took pulse and medicine for several local rich men brought by Du Gongbo at the scene, arranged for them to be hospitalized first, and asked the nurse to make a record of their illness.


    At noon, they dined in a small restaurant. Two of the five people brought by Du Gongbo were willing to invest, and the other three were in good condition.


    There are two landlords, one is the boss of a network group and the other is the chairman of an enterprise. One is called to invest 300 million and the other is called to invest 200 million. They scare the latter three. If they say less, they are sorry to open their mouth. If they say more, they can''t make a job when they go back. After all, not every boss of a joint-stock company has the right to make a decision.


    Fang Qi knows this truth. Du Gongbo had no right to say how much he invested, but others would deceive him. The backstage was hard and hard, and those who grind hard and soft bubbles also got a lot of money.


    Of course, Fang Qi can''t just let them take a dose of medicine and pat their ass and go home. These people are not ordinary people. They can drag on and rely on. Anyway, a minor illness can drag them into a serious illness. If they can''t go back to the hospital, they are willing to spend money.


    If Fang Qi cured Du Gongbo''s disease for the first time, it would be over.


    Compared with the tourism companies that attract investment, these talents are real gold owners, and all they take out are real gold and silver. Money can make ghosts grind. Projects can work overtime. Zuo zongnian injected 350 million yesterday. Today, the construction of Antique Street began.


    Fang Qi looked around and didn''t find Zuo zongnian. He asked Ge Zhaozhao if he had seen general manager Zuo. Ge Zhaozhao said, "ask Zhao Sangang. I don''t know where he went."


    After looking for it again, I didn''t see Zhao Sangang. I called him and said to go home and have dinner with President Zuo.


    Fang Qi asked Zuo zongnian to answer the phone: "are you still shy or what? Why hide and eat?"


    Zuo zongnian coughed: "forget it, those of you are dignitaries. Let''s eat at the village head''s house. I also attended your opening ceremony. I''ll go back in the afternoon if I have nothing to do."


    The man was grumpy and Fang Qi was not good. He had to explain a few drug taboos and went back to accompany Du Gongbo and them.


    It is estimated that Miao Dong is here. Zuo zongnian is embarrassed to meet her and simply avoids participating. Every man has his own life, so he can only do whatever he wants.


    After dinner, GE Zhaozhao arranged for them to rest in the ward. Fang Qi went to find Zuo zongnian. He was bragging with Zhao Sangang. Fang Qi said to Zhao Sangang, "two investments will be signed in the afternoon. Go and I''ll accompany president Zuo."


    Zuo zongnian smiled and wanted to pour him wine: "I don''t have such a big face. I want you to come and accompany me."


    Fang Qi covered his glass: "I had two more drinks last night, and I only had drinks at noon. Are you afraid of meeting Dong Miao? Do you want me to untie your pimples? "


    Zuo zongnian stopped drinking and picked his teeth with a toothpick. "Well, since you don''t drink, I won''t drink either. I''m not afraid to see her. It''s both an opponent and a goal. The relationship is too complex. I don''t want to say anything more. But you still untied my heart knot for many years and at least gave me some hope. "


    Knowing that he meant having a son and a half, Fang Qi said, "I''m not the Savior. You can''t sleep. I think you have a ghost in your heart. Let me say, do something good now. Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about your children. "


    "You asked me to donate? Hey, hey, do you know where those donations went? Instead of asking me to donate money, I might as well throw money at you. "


    Think about it, he is a black-and-white figure. He doesn''t know anything. He said, "Mr. Zuo, let''s make it clear that you invest in Heilongtan, not throw money, let alone donate money. In a few years, you will see the return. The money is not wasted. "


    Now that he has no children, naturally he does not fully believe what Fang Qi said. It is impossible to invest in a poor mountain village and expect it to make money like real estate. Now real estate has gone downhill, but it doesn''t mean that you don''t earn any money. Compared with other industries, the profit is still considerable.


    "President Fang, I don''t want to know the process. Just tell me how long I have to take this medicine to see the effect."


    Fang Qi pinched his fingers and said, "from now on, if you give up your invisible business, it may be effective in half a year."


    Zuo zongnian immediately poured half a glass of wine and clinked a glass with Fang Qi: "shit, just for you, this wine must be drunk. If I take my son in half a year, I will transfer all my business to you immediately. I will never break my promise! "


    The two people touched a cup and each dried up. Zuo zongnian pointed to the plan on the wall: "you also need a lot of money to repair the temple on the mountain. I''ll invest for you. Do you think it''s good for you?"


    "It''s really hard to answer this question, but it''s certainly better than your blind donation to any temple or project. At least you are a shareholder. There will be financial statements every month to let you see what your money is doing. It''s much more transparent than black box operation. Of course, you can also participate in the management of the company. "


    Zuo zongnian waved his hand and said, "management is all right. I know too well how my business is done. It''s not suitable for business. OK, that''s it. I''ll get you investment. Of course, you have to help me. For example, I think the road has come to an end. I''ll talk to you about playing chess. "


    Fang Qi smiled, "sorry, I''m not your personal bodyguard. If you want to chat and play chess, you have to live in our village."


    Zuo zongnian was also unambiguous, "leave me a house and I''ll pay for it in full."


    After chatting for a while, he saw that it was not early. Zuo zongnian wanted to go back. Fang Qi sent him to the entrance of the village and watched him disappear in the vast snow and fog before he came back.


    Shennong mountain is vast and green, and most of the mountains are shrouded in snow and fog. If all the planned landscapes are completed, standing on the top of the mountain and overlooking below will be the same perspective as God. I don''t know what kind of realm it will be.

 Chapter 234

    The signing activity in the afternoon was vigorous. Zhao Sangang wanted to build momentum. At the same time, several people from the next village came to visit and asked Er Meng to set off firecrackers. Zhang laowilt wrote it on red paper and pasted it at the door of Feng Shande''s home.


    As soon as Feng Shande''s house was sold by his daughter, Zhao Sangang changed it into the place where the village committee meets at ordinary times. Zhishu''s home is all brick houses, which is much more beautiful than the original four cow houses.


    The signing ceremony was held here. The village heads of the branch secretaries of the neighboring villages were jealous and tried to get close to Zhao Sangang. They wanted to learn from Heilongtan village to grow herbs and get rich. It''s a neighboring village, because in the mountains, it''s eight or nine miles away.


    In fact, Heilongtan village doesn''t grow herbs so fast. Even if you want to get rich, it will take several years. Complain that if they don''t have a Wang Qi and Li Qi in their village, if they have a top-notch figure, they can bring the whole village to make money and get rich together.


    Zhao Sangang pointed to ge Zhaozhao and Fang Qi: "this is general manager Ge and Fang of Shennong company in the county where we signed the contract. If you want to plant medicinal materials, you have to talk to them. I don''t count." Ge Zhaozhao just wanted to expand the purchase of medicinal materials while the iron was hot, so he said: "I personally suggest that other villages learn from Heilongtan village and set up a company in the whole village, so that we can sign a contract for the purchase of medicinal materials. In fact, the geographical environment of Yueshan town is very special, which is very suitable for planting medicinal materials. The experience of the black dragon pond is here. You can make a fortune by imitating the cat and painting the tiger. "


    Zhao Sangang also said: "we are ready to set up a training school to train professionals in planting medicinal materials. We are ready to invite lecturers from agricultural university to give us lectures."


    Fang Qi listens below. Ho, this Zhao Sangang can really blow. He specializes in big ones. Why don''t you say to invite experts and professors?


    Du Gongbo waved to Fang Qi. Fang Qi followed him to one side. Du Gongbo said, "we won''t participate in your boasting party." He looked at the back. "It''s just that our president Min wants to turn around. You can be a guide for us."


    Director Miao also came over: "Fang Qi, I''ve been helping you for many days. Now I have to have a rest."


    The three stood in the yard waiting for president min to come out. Among these people, only president min is the youngest, only in his thirties, but he is already a network upstart with billions of dollars.


    Fang Qi said, "the village is in a mess. In fact, there''s nothing to improve. Let''s have a look around the village." Take them to walk outside the village on the snow. Mr. Miao and Du Gongbo had seen it before. Mr. Miao explained to them that Du Gongbo and Fang Qi fell last and told Fang Qi about the boss.


    "Although President min is young, he has great vision. I suggest you talk to him and hold an annual meeting in your small village once a year, which will publicize your village all over the world in disguise."


    Fang Qi knows that their network platform is developing rapidly, but he doesn''t know that the leader is the young man in front of him.


    Du Gongbo said as he walked, "we are old. We can''t even wave if we want to. We can only watch you flutter in the water." Looking around, "Hey, don''t you have a hot spring here? If there is a hot spring, it''s good to have a hot spring recuperation. It is said that Shanghainese are Taoist fairs in snail shells. If you have been to Japan, you know that people call real small places to do big things. Places with big farts are clean, tidy and distinctive. When you have time, you must go and learn from others'' planning and management experience. "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I''m poor and suddenly rich. I haven''t adapted yet. Brother, you have traveled around the world and have seen a lot. I think you should not only be a shareholder of our village, but also a consultant to give us valuable advice. "


    Du Gongbo laughed: "well, you have to pay me and set up a house for me."


    Fang Qi said, "don''t embarrass me. I''m just a minority shareholder. I can''t afford a house at that time. I may have to borrow money from you."


    "I''m kidding. You''re definitely kidding," he said. "They all think you''re worth tens of billions. If you leak, you''ll hit me in the face."


    Birds of a feather flock together. The rich don''t like to play with the poor, otherwise foreign cities won''t be divided into rich areas and slums.


    "They have already invested, and naturally they know how much my shares are. It''s impossible to keep a lid on it. I have nothing to hide. If Miao Dong hadn''t given me five million yuan and a car, I still ride a broken motorcycle. The other five million yuan was bought by my friend with his life. If I found his family, I would still give it back to others. "


    Du Gongbo also knew something and hugged Fang Qi''s shoulder: "Da Shi, well, you take out your ability to deceive me to deceive them. I believe they will definitely give you more money than you earn."


    Speaking of playing tricks, Fang Qi still wanted to laugh, "in fact, it''s not fooling you. In front of me, a friend invested one billion yuan, but he only invested in my face. He also said that as long as he can help him cure his illness, this billion yuan will be smashed in our gully and will not participate in the management and operation. "


    Du Gongbo looked at Dong Miao in front of him. "I heard Dong Miao mention it. Why didn''t I see others?"


    "When I left, I didn''t deal with Dong Miao. I was afraid of embarrassment. I ate at the village head''s house at noon and left after eating."


    Du Gongbo sighed, "look at the generosity of others. Seriously, don''t look at me as the boss and president. Actually, looking at the scenery, I have little power to decide. It''s like the leader of Wudang Shaolin in the martial arts novel. I can''t do many things by myself. I have to worry about this and that. The leader of a small sect in the Jianghu spends a lot of money and won''t even frown. "


    At the construction site of the antique street behind the village, the machines are rumbling and leveling the land. In some places, the foundation has been laid, and the bridge leading to the main peak of Shennong mountain has been erected. I can''t walk from here, so I have to go around the village.


    Miao Dong asked Fang Qi, "I think all the workers on the construction site are from your village. It''s really that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders."


    Fang Qi replied, "when the contract was signed, the village head proposed that we villagers use it all. We can''t do fine work, but we can do rough work, otherwise we won''t have money to buy the house. Unfortunately, we don''t have much culture. We have to run night schools in the future to improve the quality of farmers. "


    A fat man surnamed Pei said, "the idea is very good, but it will take several generations to change slowly."


    Turning around in the back was the newly completed new hospital building. Fang Qi saw a red Rui 7: "eh, Miao Miao is back again?" After entering the hospital hall, I saw Miao Miao talking with her grandparents. I saw them come in and jump high: "I can''t find you everywhere. Where are you?"


    Fang Qi and Du Gongbo both went to say hello and asked the second old man to go into their consulting room to feel their pulse. He gave grandpa a pulse and frowned: "Grandpa, have you been anorexic lately?"


    Miao Miao jumped over and nervously grabbed Fang Qi''s elbow: "I vomited when I came. I didn''t find it out in the people''s hospital. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 235

    Fang Qi winked at Miao Miao: "go out first. I want to talk to Grandpa alone."


    Looking at Miao Miao holding grandma out, Fang Qicai asked Grandpa, "how long has this problem been?"


    Although grandpa has been seriously ill, he is a strong old man. He has been gritting his teeth and hiding it. Now he knows that he will soon die, and his expression is very calm: "Fang Qi, I know you are good at healing, but I''m afraid you can''t cure my disease."


    Fang Qi held the old man''s hand. "Grandpa, do you want to end your life and leave your children a perfect ending?"


    Grandpa''s thick eyebrows shook, and his haggard hands held Fang Qi: "among all my children, Yanyan is the most worried. If I can give Yanyan and Miaomiao a perfect ending, you don''t have to treat me anymore. Let me leave quietly. Can you do me a favor? Don''t let them know. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t make a decision for a moment. He stared at the bright eyed old man. He was the first person he met who didn''t want to live.


    "I promise you, and you have to promise me."


    The old man looked at Fang Qi for five minutes and asked, "what conditions?"


    "Please tell me what Miao Dong is involved in."


    The old man pursed, "you are an outsider. The more you know, the worse it will be for you. Society has social rules. You are not the one who makes the rules. You and I are just the ones who abide by them. Don''t try to break the rules. "


    "I didn''t want to offend anything, but Miao Miao was chased and killed, you know?"


    The old man was stunned. His face twitched and held out his hand to him: "give me a cigarette."


    Fang Qi lit a cigarette and handed it to grandpa to listen to him talk about the past.


    In fact, it''s not so complicated. Grandpa is Lu Dayou''s little secretary. After Lu Dayou entered the provincial capital, grandpa took his place. However, grandpa didn''t create a good environment for his children in Yueshan like ordinary people, but let them go to Yuezhou. Of course, it also depends on the great shelter of landing to succeed.


    There has never been anything without reason in the world. Lu Dayou''s network of relationships has become more and more dense. Grandpa felt that he had become more and more dangerous, so he retired early to provide for the elderly. He knew something was wrong when he was in office, but he knew too many secrets about Lu Dayou.


    When the investigation team came to conduct a secret investigation, he knew that the lid would be uncovered one day, but he was unwilling to be the one to uncover the lid in the face of his elders and old leaders.


    "Grandpa, do you know why Miao Miao was chased? Did she read something she shouldn''t read, such as the diary you hid at home? " Fang Qi still doesn''t quite understand why those people are looking for Miaomiao''s trouble, not the old man in front of him. Logically, he is a fire medicine bucket.


    The old man shook his head. "It''s impossible. I never say these things, let alone write them down. I don''t know why, and I haven''t seen the old leader for more than 30 years. "


    Obviously, Lu Dayou knew the old man well and didn''t blame him for Yueshan''s capsizing, but what explanation should someone chase Miao Miao?


    Fang Qi picked up his pen and wrote a prescription, "well, I''ll prescribe a side medicine for you to reduce your pain."


    Grandpa took the prescription and looked at the above: Angelica sinensis and, the corners of his mouth bent into an arc. It was the first time Fang Qi saw the old man''s reassuring smile.


    When he came out, Fangqi helped grandpa fool him well. Looking at the Miao Dong family talking with Meimei, Fang Qi has an unspeakable sense of depression.


    Huang Renqing''s medical skills are really excellent. He is superior to master Ge. Maybe it is related to his long-term direct contact with patients in the town. He is responsible for all the diseases that cannot be cured in the health center.


    Before bad luck, he was the president of the health center. Fang Qi proposed that Huang Renqing act as the president and leave all personnel to him. I only treat major diseases, and I have to explain the ancient pathological prescriptions to you about the patient''s condition every day.


    With arrangements, Fang Qi can also be a shopkeeper. He doesn''t need to be tied up in the hospital every day.


    The two hospitals in the county were uncertain, and all the patients who did not dare to pick them up were sent here. Therefore, the hospital added two ambulances.


    Miao Dong and Du Gongbo left after only two days in the village, but min and president Zhang still had to stay for a few days to continue to observe their condition. Fortunately, the rooms they live in are decorated like hotels. The whole building has all-weather geothermal heating and all kinds of facilities are very complete. Fang Qi accompanied them to chat and boast, so he didn''t feel anxious.


    Three days later, the snow lived in sunny days, and their condition improved greatly. When leaving, President min held Fang Qi''s hand: "I now believe that the little miracle doctor is really powerful. I have been short of weight since I was born. My stomach disease has tortured me for more than 30 years, and I will come often in the future."


    President Zhang was humorous and gave Fang Qijing a funny salute: "now the remote control button is in your hand. As soon as you press it, we will come back."


    They laughed and Fang Qi patted him on the stomach. "Next time, I''ll turn you into a goblin."


    Zhang zongle said, "my wife has always hated me for being too ugly. You let me stand up."


    Send them out of the village. The sun shines on the snowy Valley and reflects a bright red halo.


    Zhao Sangang jumped and shouted with Fang Qi in his arms: "Qizi, you are the Lucky cat in our village. It won''t be long before our village will change greatly."


    Fang Qi squatted down to smoke and asked him if he could live in a new house at the end of the year. Zhao Sangang pinched his fingers and calculated: "there are less than four months left. According to manager Qian, some people can live in a month. Three shifts work backwards and hurry."


    "That''s good. Our village can have a happy new year in the new house. In the new year, everyone has more energy to work. "


    Ge Zhaozhao called: "Fang Qi, come back. There''s a delegation coming to investigate. There''s someone looking for you." Without saying who was looking for him, Fang Qi had to drive back to the county. As soon as I got to the office area, I ran into a machine gun chick: "Mr. Ge asked you to hurry in." Turn around and slip into the big office.


    This girl is becoming more and more disrespectful. She has no leadership!


    When he opened the door, he saw a room full of people. Seeing the thick glasses, Fang Qi was stunned: "Hey, how did you come?"


    The master pushed his glasses. "I''m not welcome. I can go back!"


    Fangqi pulled him aside: "you didn''t come to tell me that it''s going to be identified for a thousand years."


    Myopia: "I saw your job advertisement in the newspaper. I''m here to apply for a herbalist. Can you believe my skills? "


    Fang Qimeng forced, "have you left Sinopharm?"


    "I quit my job. It''s better to come to all kinds of herbs to stay in that place. I think you must need me. I talked to Mr. Ge several times before."


    Fang Qizheng was worried that he didn''t have an expert to guide him. Unexpectedly, myopia really came. He hurriedly said, "we need a talent like you to eliminate the false and preserve the true. I''ll give you a high salary. It''s not a problem to earn millions a year."


    Myopic smile: "I don''t want much money. I just want to do what I like to do."


    Ge Zhaozhao came over: "have you finished talking? The guests are waiting."


    Fang Qi was stunned when he saw those people: mud media, or foreigners!

 Chapter 236

    The reason why they are suspected to be foreigners is that these people are dressed neatly and appropriately. They are like small basin friends in kindergarten. They sit there with their backs upright and don''t talk or move. It looks like it''s either a stick or a foot basin.


    Ge Zhaozhao leaned over his ear and whispered, "they''re from Sendai. They''re Shenma pig shit club."


    Hearing what she said, Fang Qi almost couldn''t hold back his smile and bowed in front of them: "hakuyima tear! Press the sack! "


    Those people were confused one by one. They didn''t know what he was talking about. Ge Zhaozhao knew he was making fun again. He stabbed him in the back and whispered, "don''t play. They came to visit your village."


    He introduced Xia Fangqi to the group in English. The six people stood up and bowed to each other.


    This time it''s Fang Qimeng''s turn to force, "I''m not dead yet. Let''s play the body farewell ceremony." I said so in my heart, but I have to do enough on the surface and give them a courtesy.


    A square faced man introduced himself, translated by GE Zhaozhao. This man is Dajian Watanabe. He is the leader of the delegation. He saw Heilongtan Niuniu on the Internet. The scenery is great. He wants to have a look.


    Fang Qi is confused again. I wipe it. Are we so famous? To the footwell? He said to ge Zhaozhao, "you tell them to come next year. It hasn''t been built yet. Now is not the time to play."


    The angry Ge Zhaozhao rolled his eyes and pinched him on his back, "are you such a merchant? If people want to investigate, they may come to invest. "


    Think about it, it''s too bad for people to go all the way to this small place and tell them to go away in a word. Then he said, "well, you say welcome, crooked Kang mill!" He even said two words to Watanabe Dajian. Watanabe bared his big teeth for a long time and finally figured out the meaning of this sentence. He bowed again: "choke!"


    Fang Qi Da Le, the little book of feelings speaks English like us.


    "Let''s sit down and talk about ideals and life." Fang Qi sat on the sofa and said to ge Zhaozhao, "translate it for them. If you want to invest, we only want RMB, not yen. That thing is not worth money."


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "have you had enough fun? You also mess around in front of the guests." I spoke English with six people. Anyway, Fang Qi didn''t understand. The senior students couldn''t be happy nearby.


    Ge Zhaozhao explained for a long time. They still listened in the clouds and didn''t know how they came.


    Miao Miao knocked on the door: "Oh, so many people?"


    Fang Qi was sitting uncomfortable and hurried out: "what are you doing here? You are receiving foreign guests."


    As soon as Miaomiao stuck out his tongue, he probably heard Ge Zhaozhao speak English to those ignorant little books, so he asked, "which country?"


    "Foot basin, the result is that chickens talk to ducks, and it is difficult to communicate."


    Miaomiao Zhile pushed Fang Qi away and walked up to them. He bowed and directly jumped out a foot basin language. Watanabe was surprised. He quickly stood up and bowed, and the people behind him bowed.


    Fang Qi was stunned. Hey, Miao Miao is so powerful, 666~


    With Miaomiao translation machine, everything is no problem. For a long time, they didn''t come to investigate at all, but came to seek medical treatment.


    The boss of their company was ill and begged all the major hospitals. He was about to hang up, so he came all the way here to invite Fang Qi to see a doctor. If they are willing to go, they are willing to pay $50 million.


    Fang Qi said hurriedly, "forget it, no yen, only RMB."


    Miao MiaoBai glanced at him: "please, people say it''s a beautiful knife!"


    Fifty million dollars, three or four billion dollars at the interest rate. Wow, the local tyrant is too rich. One mouth is fifty million dollars. But I''m afraid this man is not far from death. Otherwise, how could he pay such a high price.


    He said, "well, I''ll see how sick this man is first."


    When I opened the video on the phone link, I saw an old man lying on a special steel wire bed. All kinds of instruments were connected to the old man. It seemed that he was not dead yet. He still had a breath. After all, it was watched through video. Due to electromagnetic interference, it was impossible to see the faint light on the patient, so it was impossible to judge what disease the old man had.


    Miao Miao added that if they agree, they will sign a contract and pay one-third in advance. They will cover all expenses. They will pay one-third when they are half cured and the remaining one-third when they recover.


    Fang Qi considered that if he took over the business, he would immediately invest in the restoration and transformation of Shennong mountain scenic spot. It is estimated that Heilongtan village will become a new scenic spot in a short time. Although there is a lot of money, there must be a lot of risk. This matter needs to be considered carefully. He said to Miao Miao, "send them to stay in a hotel first and reply to them later."


    Send out six small books and several people sit in the office to discuss.


    Fang Qi thought it must be a big man, otherwise he wouldn''t pay such a high price, but the price may not be too high. But Ge Zhaozhao said, "you can''t see people well in the top hospitals. That''s why you paid a lot of money for it. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Miao Miao also tried his best to encourage: "go, just take me to play."


    Myopia said, "since you are confident in medicine, you might as well go."


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "I''m afraid he''s like Cao Cao. Hua Tuo will split his head for treatment. If he doesn''t treat the disease, he''ll be killed first."


    Ge Zhaozhao sneered, "you look like a coward?"


    "Deflate, you''re so hot. How can they dare to kill you? You won''t play some tricks. You''re so stupid."


    "Eh," he reminded Miao Miao that Fang Qi really had a big brain hole. Isn''t that what he did to treat Du Gongbo himself? There is a local saying in the countryside: use Bodhisattva to worship Bodhisattva, don''t throw Bodhisattva.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Call Xiaobenzi Watanabe immediately and ask him to sign the contract and pay.


    Watanabe is really agile. The hotel is not far away. Within ten minutes, six people returned to Fang Qi''s office. Miao Miao looked at the contract carefully. Ge Zhaozhao also asked the lawyer to look at it and confirm that there is no problem. Fang Qicai signed his name.


    Tajian Watanabe immediately transferred 17 million US dollars to Fangqi''s bank card. Ge Zhaozhao sent someone to check whether it had arrived. The bank called and said it had arrived.


    Watanabe bowed: "please come with us."


    Fang Qi thought that he was half dead and didn''t know he was lying in bed. He must be in a hurry. He was about to leave. Miao Miao hurriedly said, "no, there''s me!"


    Watanabe looked at Fang Qi. It seemed to mean that Fang Qi didn''t want to take her, but Miao Miao grabbed his arm. "You said you wanted to go for a walk with me. Don''t you mean what you say?"


    Thinking about her in China, some people still wanted to kill him. Grandpa said it was not clear. He didn''t know when there would be an accident, so he said, "tell your mother."


    Miao Miao quickly took out the phone and called director Miao. He also closed the door and blocked it at the door. After a while, he pushed the door and handed Fang Qi his mobile phone: "let you answer the phone!"

 Chapter 237

    Miao Dong said, "I heard from Miao Miao. Since she''s going, let her accompany you."


    Fang Qi has a black line in his head. He''s really a mother. He''s not afraid to come back and give her a baby for nothing. Now that he has said it, he can''t do without this brown sugar. Return the mobile phone to the complacent Miao Miao: "you won!"


    "Oh yeah!" Miao Miaoli jumped high and muttered a few words to Watanabe. Watanabe replied a few words. Miao Miaoli leaned in Fang Qi''s ear and said, "he said he would buy us the most expensive clothes!"


    Hey, hey, I''m just a little woman. I''m greedy for cheap. Will your family still be so poor? But he couldn''t say it. He told Ge Zhaozhao a few words. Follow the six Watanabe people out and take a black business car they rented.


    These people are really anxious. They drive when they disagree.


    Watanabe told Miao Miao that he would go to the provincial capital to take a plane to Shanghai tonight and fly from Shanghai to Tokyo Haneda airport.


    Fang Qi hurriedly made several phone calls. On the one hand, Fang Qi arranged hospital affairs. On the other hand, Fang Qi told Zhao Sangang to let the comprehensive building of the construction company and both sides of Shennong mountain start construction at the same time. Huang Renqing took over the hospital. There should be no problem with small problems. For serious diseases, you can only take medicine first and delay coming back late for diagnosis and treatment.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, I simply ate something in the provincial capital and went straight to the airport to take a plane to Shanghai.


    Miao Miao probably didn''t have anyone to go out with her. She was very excited with Fang Qi all the way. Fang Qi didn''t know how spicy she was. She even knew the book language. Miao Miao said proudly, "have you forgotten me? In fact, it''s best to learn this language. I''ll teach you. "


    What Katakana hiragana said a large string, like learning English, speak and listen more, language is the simplest thing.


    After talking for a long time, Fang Qi finally knew some tricks. It turned out that she was completely self-taught and didn''t know how to do it.


    The shovel of shame was in Fang Qi''s mind. This is the learning tyrant. It''s like playing a game. It''s like being so stupid. It''s only too old for the old core to enter the University. Otherwise, it will also carry the hoe with the old man, and take the shovel curve wrecker.


    At 1:40 in the middle of the night, they arrived at Haneda airport. Someone took them to a small airport and took a private plane to Sendai. The private plane had luxurious facilities. Someone prepared snacks. Watanabe said, "go back and treat Yasuda xiansen. Please be sure to eat something."


    It didn''t take long for the plane to stop in Sendai. A special car took them to a villa near the sea on Yudian mountain.


    Outside the villa stood a row of men and women who bowed respectfully to meet Fang Qi and Miao Miao. A man in his fifties looked like his eldest son and bowed to Fang Qi: "I Yatian man, please ask Fang xiansen about my father." A group of men followed and bowed.


    Fang Qi was so happy that he offered such a high price and was so polite. Hei hei, I wish all of you were ill and let me earn enough at one time.


    "Oh, please take me to see your father." Fang Qi finally said something when he used money to help people eliminate disasters.


    Yantian male also said to invite them to have a night meal or something. Fang Qi has a bit of professional ethics. "Let''s see your father first."


    Yantian man took them to Yantian general''s room. Fang Qi looked at the old man''s bed as if he were watching the steel nailboard performing acrobatics. It was full of steel columns thick and thin with pens. When Fang Qi pulled his hand to feel the pulse, he found that the steel column could rise and fall according to the degree of stress, and it was still slightly hot on it.


    I think this bed is also similar to high-tech with functions such as acupuncture. The rich local tyrant is a cow.


    Fang Qi cut his pulse and asked Yantian nan to straighten the old man and stood in front of the hospital bed for a while. "This is the late stage of Parson''s disease, as the saying goes, Alzheimer''s disease." Miaomiao listened in and asked quietly, "can''t it be cured?"


    "If you are ill, you can cure it. There is no disease that cannot be cured! But it''s just a little long. " Fang Qi didn''t say that his cerebellum had shrunk seriously. It would take a long time to give medicine to his skull.


    "How long will it take?" Miao Miao is more anxious than him. Facing a half dead old man every day, what fun can life have?


    "Take out my gold needle." Fang Qi deliberately pretends to be a cow and squeaks Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao looked confused: "when did you give it to me?"


    "Oh," Fang Qi touched his body, took out the needle box, took out the gold needle, disinfected it on the ultraviolet sterilizer, and said to Miao Miao, "I''ll report the name of the medicine, you write it down, and let the domestic medicine make express delivery." Father Tian said, "you may need to wait on me for a long time."


    Yantian man nodded and bowed, "please help yourself."


    Fangqi carefully pricked a circle of gold needles on the old man''s head and some silver needles on his chest. When the needles were all pricked, two hours later, he was also tired and sweating all over.


    Yantian man asked people to prepare dinner and sat aside with him: "Fang xiansen, is there any sign that my father is getting better?"


    Fang Qi was stunned. What does this mean? Doesn''t he want the old man to get better? He said, "I''ll take the needle in two hours and wait for the domestic medicine to take it before I know whether it has effect."


    Yantian nodded, "I see."


    Acupuncture is just to open the "wind door" for him, so that the drug can moisturize the cerebellum faster and restore the function of the body. For the first few days, needles must be injected every day. The human body is like a machine. To make the machine work normally, the "air doors" all over the body must be unobstructed.


    Two hours later, he took out the gold and silver needles. It was already dawn. After flying all night and working for several hours, Fang Qi was tired and smelled to death. He and Miao Miao were led to an elegant room to sleep.


    This sleep was very dead. Miaomiao shouted to drag him up, peeled off his eyelids and supported him with a toothpick. As soon as he turned around, he fell into the quilt again. Miaomiao put his hand in again and creaked. After making a lot of noise, he finally woke him up.


    "Get up and have a look. There''s big haye ahead!"


    Fang Qi muttered, "stop it, I''m sleepy."


    Miao Miao can''t let him sleep again. Open the curtains and the sun shines in immediately. The window in this bedroom is still slope type. You can see the blue sea and white flying seagulls lying in bed.


    He leaned against the bed to smoke. Miao Miao brought him a cup of strong coffee and poured it down his nose. This time, he didn''t doze off completely. He was in great spirit. With this goblin, he''ll never sleep well.


    But Miao Miao didn''t think it was fun to sit in bed. He dragged him to the chair by the window and sat down. He sat in another chair, kicked his legs and said, "the new clothes have been sent. Is it nice?"


    Fang Qi turned his face and looked at her. "I''ll go. You''re wearing new clothes. Do you want me to praise you? The clothes look good. "


    "What else?"


    "People are ugly!"

 Chapter 238

    Fang Qi ended up with a fierce pinch. Then Miao Miao sat on the sofa and began to call "deflate" again and again. He was so annoyed that he blocked his ears that he giggled and crunched his itchy meat.


    Needles only need to be pricked once a day, and they need to be pricked at different times. In fact, they are very leisurely, and Miao Miao will drag him to go shopping.


    Their bodyguard and driver is Dajian Watanabe. This guy is the confidant of general Yada, but Miao Miao said that he is a little stupid. If you don''t let him get off for a day, he will stay in the car all day.


    With Watanabe, Fang Qi talked to him in his notebook. I don''t know whether Fang Qi spoke too much or Watanabe''s IQ was too low. He always put on an ignorant expression.


    Although Fang Qi is a language barrier, it doesn''t hinder his hearing. He always listens fast and knows little.


    After a few days together, Fang Qi knew that the Yada family was originally a large consortium, and the founder of the Yada consortium was general Yada lying in the hospital bed. He started his business at the age of 14. From selling pencil sharpeners to crystal manufacturing, he has become an indispensable main force of microelectronics.


    One of the three core crystals on every mobile phone in the world is made by Yasuda. With such a large market share, Yasuda family is rich and invincible.


    Speaking of these worship expressions on Watanabe''s face, Watanabe is very sad when it comes to his illness.


    Yada Nan has always been concerned about his father''s condition, but Fang Qi always feels strange. It seems that Yada Nan is not concerned about his father''s condition, but has another plot. Then he asked Watanabe, "what does Yantian man xiansen do?"


    "Of course he is the successor of the Yasuda family, but he hasn''t announced his will yet. Everyone thinks so. He has worked in the company since he graduated from college. He knows the operation of the company very well. "


    "Oh," Fang Qi scratched his nose, "did he ask you to kidnap me?"


    "Kidnapping?" Watanabe''s face showed an inexplicable expression, "Hey, not really. He must let us invite you."


    Fang Qi sees that the six men look like thugs. If they don''t agree, the six thugs will start. If the kidnapping is successful, the money will be lost. Maybe the treatment is not so good. Think about it, you have to boast your wit, otherwise it''s really hard to say.


    Miao Miao wandered around the store and was tired of being around Fang Qi: "beat your legs for me. I''m so tired."


    Fang Qi pinched her a few times. Miao Miao thought his hand was too heavy and slapped him off: "forget it, the bones let you break up."


    Watanabe saw that they were close, so he went over and got into the car. Fang Qi was afraid of causing trouble, "Miao Miao, I''ll take you back."


    "What do you mean, you just let me go?"


    Fang Qi: "I''m afraid we fell into a trap."


    Miao Miao thought he was joking and disdained to say, "what a bullshit trap. You are invincible with Miao Miao."


    Think of her strong memory ability. Maybe when he saw Yada, he needed the Miao medicine Scripture written in his small head melon seeds, so he no longer insisted. Miao Miao is a little sticky and annoying, but she is very cute and "clever" most of the time. At least she didn''t take the opportunity of free shopping.


    She mainly eats, plays and has some fun.


    Fang Qi thought of Du Gongbo''s saying that he would come to the footbasin to see other people''s design ideas, and Watanabe drove them around.


    Three or four days later, the medicine finally arrived. Fang Qi took the medicine to the old man and diagnosed the pulse again the next day. Sure enough, he felt that the medicine had reached the cerebellar and cerebral medulla. From a special instrument, he could see that Yada''s cerebellum was like a shriveled walnut kernel, and the medicine continuously entered the cerebellum and infiltrated the brain tissue.


    As long as they treat the old man, Yada always stays and watches. Fang Qi taught Miao Miao several acupoint massage techniques and asked her to massage the acupoints of both legs and feet for the old man, which is also the main way to promote the blood circulation of the legs and feet, let the blood drive the drugs to the whole body and make the body absorb faster.


    After the old man''s brain atrophy, his hands and feet became paralyzed and disobeyed, and then his body failed and was no longer controlled by his brain.


    In addition to injecting the old man into his brain, Fang Qi also expanded to the major acupoints of his whole body. On the third day of medication, the old man''s skin temperature rose and began to have blood color, and the muscle tissue became more powerful.


    Even laymen like Yantian man can see that the old man is getting better day by day, and the other party is more respectful and polite. But Miaomiao is a novice after all. The strength and degree of massage are also relatively limited. She will feel tired soon.


    Fang Qi asked Yada Nan for nine masseuses to massage the old man''s whole body every day. This requirement was met. Nine masseuses could massage the old man''s whole body six times a day, using the method taught by Fang Qi.


    They massage their skin and muscles, while Miao Miao massages acupoints, which is much easier. With the increase of massage times, the dosage increases slowly. Because the skull is a relatively closed space, the amount of drugs entering the cerebellum is extremely limited, which is much larger than before. But after nearly half a month of treatment, the instrument detected that the withered brain lobes of the cerebellum began to develop again and grow up.


    The old man was unconscious throughout the treatment. Until thirty-one days later, Fang Qi finished his acupuncture and pulled out the silver needle. The old man''s hand suddenly twitched and grabbed Fang Qi''s sleeve. Yatian man looked clearly next to him, his face showed a happy face, came up to his father''s ear and said, "Dad, I''ll treat you."


    The old man''s eyelids trembled and opened slowly, but he could not speak. Although his organs were like dead old trees, they needed some time to speak and eat normally.


    He just stared at Fang Qi with hope in his eyes. It was the first time Fang Qi saw that people''s eyes could express so much meaning. The old man''s eyes clearly told him: he wants to live! The extended meaning is that I have a lot of money, I can give you money! pretty penny!


    This alone can make Fang Qi excited, save the old man, and Heilongtan village can get a large amount of capital injection. The king of crystal manufacturing all over the world can quickly get rid of poverty and become rich in Heilongtan village and run into a well-off life!


    Although only the old man opened his eyes, the second fund was called to the domestic account at dinner.


    Now looking at Yada Nan''s performance, Fang Qi feels that he is superfluous worry. His son can''t harm Lao Tzu. Yada Nan must also hope that his father will recover soon, otherwise he won''t have a chance to take over his father''s manufacturing kingdom.


    During this period, Miao Miao was the happiest. The girl not only learned acupuncture, but also knew acupoints, seven tendons and eight meridians and the functions of human meridians. When she was in China, she learned the big and small catch hands with Jiafu. Now she follows Fang Qi to learn the three-tier Kung Fu of Wu''s unique skill. Although it is not yet hot, it is better that she has a good memory and can learn it as soon as she learns. She is also very similar to Fang Qi.

 Chapter 239

    Fang Qi also learned the book language with her. It was much more convenient to chat up Meimei on the street. Miao Miao didn''t need to translate at all. But Miaomiao is a careful guy. Whenever he sees Fang Qi talking to other beauties, he will rush in front of Fang Qi and take the initiative to talk.


    The second and third batch of drugs were also sent. Fang Qi began to treat Yada Jiangtai in the second course of treatment. Compared with the first course of treatment, it will take longer to activate blood circulation, promote the transformation of depressed skin and body tissue, and the next dredging and repair of nerve tissue and systemic meridians.


    After all, skin and muscles are only external, which can be treated by massage and acupoints, while the treatment of dense meridians and systemic nerves will be relatively difficult. Fortunately, the drugs have been used in the early stage of repair, and the next drugs must be judged according to the daily "look, smell, cut and diagnosis".


    Yasuda family is worthy of being rich. All the instruments are first-class equipment. These devices can clearly see the conditions in the body and head. Of course, they are not implanted probes in the traditional sense, but an advanced detection, virtual and restoration technology.


    This technology makes Fang Qi understand what is the real black technology. Although the technology is high, there are still times when it can not meet the needs. Fang Qi learned how to see ghosts at night with Wu Ju. Of course, he can also see the faint light emitted by normal people.


    For example, Yasuda will Taiyuan first body is just a layer of dead black light. With the treatment, the black light gradually becomes gray white, and the awn tail of the light gradually becomes larger. When his light becomes light red, it is the time to cure.


    Now Yada will still need massage every day, but acupuncture is no longer needed, and acupoints do not need to be pressed often. On the seventh day of the second course of treatment, Fang Qi began to use the walking robot to assist Yada Jiangtai in normal walking.


    This is a robot to help paralyzed patients recover their physical functions. Patients standing in the robot can force them to make all kinds of actions without supporting him.


    Walk for half an hour or an hour every day until the old man sweats. With the gradual recovery, the amount of exercise is also increasing.


    At this time, Fang Qi no longer needs to stare at him every day. At the right moment, Fang Qi also wanted to relax. During dinner, he told Yada Nan that he wanted to go to other places to play. Without saying anything, Yada Nan called Da Jian Watanabe: "Fang Qi Jun wants to play everywhere. You can arrange their itinerary."


    Watanabe promised to go out. Yantian asked, "Fang Qijun, how long can my father talk?"


    Fang Qi replied, "maybe we''ll wait until we come back. Now our father can eat, indicating that the digestive system and excretory system are close to recovery, and the language ability will lag behind."


    Yada Nan immediately bowed deeply and said, "Fang Qijun is really a miracle doctor. You have solved the big problem of YadA family. I hope you have a good time! "


    Sendai has been playing all over for a long time, and it is located in the northeast. This season is winter. There is really nothing fun except snow and cold. Watanabe said that the best season to play in Sendai is summer and autumn. You can swim by the sea. Maple leaves in autumn are also very beautiful.


    Miao Miao said casually, "take me to Hokkaido. I heard it''s snowy there. We can play skiing."


    Who knows, Watanabe really lets people fly to Hokkaido and come to a romantic town - Otaru, which has not only a canal, but also a music house and fairy tale street. Miao Miao came here like a "Kawaii" little girl, jumping and jumping, pulling Fang Qi to take a lot of photos.


    This food has to taste the delicious food in Otaru, go to beiguolou to eat the famous local dessert, and go to the slaughter sushi restaurant to eat seafood sushi. Most of the visitors this season are domestic white-collar workers and petty bourgeoisie, and the streets are full of Chinese people.


    Maybe when they communicate in Chinese, a beautiful girl next to them came and asked, "are you also traveling in China?"


    Fang Qi''s eyes lit up, "Hello, beauty. We''ve just arrived. Come and try the food first."


    The beauty stretched out her slender hand: "I''m from Shenzhen. My name is Huang Jiujiu. Where are you from?"


    "Shennong''s hometown is Heilongtan village. My name is Fang Qi."


    Huang Jiujiu covered his mouth and smiled. "Where is Shennong''s hometown?" he looked up and down at Fang Qihe and the seedlings he ordered to eat in the store. "Wow, I can''t believe it. We are rich in the countryside. What''s the matter? This famous brand blinds my eyes."


    Fang Qi bared his teeth, "ah, we were received. We came in a hurry and didn''t bring our clothes, so they prepared all our clothes for us."


    Miao Miao came back with food, looked at Huang Jiujiu up and down, and glared at Fang Qi: "sorry, this son is occupied."


    Huang Jiujiu looked at her with bad eyes and stood up knowingly. "Don''t worry, little basin friend, no one robbed your male ticket." He winked at Fang Qi and left.


    Miao Miao pulled back his face and tooted his mouth. "Have you seen enough? Don''t I look as good as her?"


    Fang Qi picked up a piece of sushi with chopsticks and glanced at the distant white figure. "Girls all over the world don''t look as good as you, but you can''t hate others as soon as you see girls."


    Miao Miao put sushi in his mouth and said, "stop your mouth!"


    Fang Qi had to bring sushi to her mouth: "eat, little basin friend, hey hey. You said you could open a shop if you bought so many gadgets. "


    "I don''t care. Someone took it for us anyway." Miao Miao suddenly came up to him and whispered something. Fang Qi immediately showed several black lines in his head, "please don''t play this trick. Your mother will strangle me when you go back."


    Miao Miao looked complacent. "Well, just know. Then be honest. Don''t look around. You can''t walk when you see a beautiful girl!"


    Fang Qi looked at the time. "We''ll go back after eating. I''ll take you skiing and hot spring tomorrow."


    The next day, he went to chaolishan hot spring hotel. When he arrived here, he knew that the open-air hot spring was a mixed bath. Fang Qi leaned against the stone and looked at Miao Miao, who was white and red and wrapped in clothes. He said that the little girl had really grown up and gained a lot of weight.


    Miao Miao ran over and sat beside him. "Why are you so thin?"


    Fang Qi quickly closed his eyes and leaned against the stone: "I''m a lean meat type whose value is hope. There''s only one in the world, fool!"


    Miao Miao smiled happily, "then I''m also the only Miao Miao in the universe. You don''t want me. Fool! "


    Fang Qi said, "if you are a little creative, piracy will be investigated!"


    "I let you pirate!" Miao Miao stretched out his hand and creaked him. They were laughing. Suddenly Watanabe ran over: "Fang Qijun, can you come out with me?"


    Fang Qi wrapped up his bathrobe and followed him up. Watanabe pulled him aside. "Master Yada asked us to go back quickly!"

 Chapter 240

    Fangqi was also nervous, "what''s the situation?"


    Watanabe was also in a hurry. "I don''t know. The master didn''t say, but said we should go back quickly."


    Fang Qi had to run to drag Miaomiao up. The goods were so comfortable that he refused to go. He heard that something might happen to Yasuda, so he didn''t dare to delay any more. He hurried to put on his clothes and followed Fang Qi to the airport to take a private plane of Yasuda''s family. Only when he got on the plane did he have a chance to take a bath and change into clean clothes.


    Back to the villa of Yudian shanyatian''s family, Yatian''s family are waiting at the door. First, they bow: "it''s troublesome for you."


    Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    Yada man didn''t say, but led him in, "have a look."


    When the three men entered the old man''s treatment room, they saw that the old man was twitching on the special electromagnetic hospital bed. Someone had bound his hands and feet, so he couldn''t fall off, but when he twitched, he became crazy and twisted all over.


    Fang Qi hurriedly took out the silver needle to give him acupuncture. More than a dozen needles pierced him. The old man stopped tossing and his muscles relaxed slowly. Fang Qi saw that Yada Masata did not vomit bubbles, and his lips were purple. It was not a symptom of epilepsy.


    "Yasuda xiansen, so that the father had a heart to hurt?"


    Yada man lowered his head, "yes, I don''t know how he can still feel heartache in this state. The doctor couldn''t find out, but he had an abnormal heartbeat. "


    Fang Qi said, "it''s not your fault. The body has almost recovered. The heart may have limited bearing capacity. It''s really a little troublesome."


    Yantian said hurriedly, "Fang Qijun, you can treat my father. Don''t worry about the money. I''ll call you another 20 million right away."


    My wipe, the local tyrant is really rich. The difference is not money, but safety.


    "Well, I need to make a new treatment plan, otherwise the heart doesn''t have the power to bear the pressure of blood flow throughout the body."


    Let Miaomiao help disinfect the gold needle with the ultraviolet machine, start to apply the needle and close some secondary acupoints. The needle can open or close the blood, otherwise the old man will die sooner or later.


    The main manifestations of heartache are insufficient arterial blood supply, myocardial infarction and convulsions, which then lead to convulsions of blood vessels and nerves in the body. The main reason is myocardial weakness, thrombosis and so on. Fang Qi wrote another prescription and asked Miao Miao to call back quickly to dispense the medicine.


    It may be that increasing the amount of exercise during this period of time will cause heartache, so the daily exercise will be cancelled, and the drugs that stimulate the meridians and nerves will also be stopped. He can only massage his chest every day to increase his vital capacity and oxygen intake.


    To increase the ability of cardiac sphincter, not only acupuncture, but also drug treatment should be supplemented. Originally, it was a headache, but for the sake of $20 million, it was not very difficult. Fang Qi developed a sound heart program, asked the masseuses to massage his chest and brain every day, and pricked himself every day to stimulate myocardial vitality.


    Drugs can rejuvenate his body, and the cells have regenerated, but it is obvious that the heart has not been able to keep up with the changes of the new body, so this problem appears. Fang Qi checked the disease records of general Yasuda in previous years.


    Yada''s maintenance is very good. Although he is so old, there is only a problem with blood lipid and blood pressure, which may lead to the attack of Alzheimer''s disease.


    In the evening, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were taken into the restaurant by the servant. Unexpectedly, the room was full of people. Yantian man came to Fang Qi and said, "this is the miracle doctor Fang Qijun I told you. At present, his father has recovered well, can eat, his hands and feet have a reaction, and can open his eyes every day. Fang Qijun will certainly restore his father''s health. Please rest assured. "


    It turned out that these were all members of the Yasuda family, and they could all get together only at Christmas. There are about twenty or thirty men and women of Yatian family, big and small.


    After Yantian''s introduction, all those people automatically lined up and bowed to Fang Qi one by one: "Fang Qi Jun, please!"¡° Thank you, Mr. Fang. I hope we can cure your illness. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao couldn''t figure out who and who, so they had to bow back and say thanks. If they have the ability, give me tens of millions more!


    Finally, a girl with long hair came to Fang Qi and bowed deeply. The girl''s face was beautiful and melancholy. Her eyebrows seemed to have a small knot that could not be solved. She bowed silently and looked at Fang Qi. Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something.


    A girl with short hair came to help her: "Miss Meizhi, let''s sit down quickly." He glanced back at them.


    It turned out that Fang Qi and Miao Miao had only had dinner in a small restaurant and had never met so many people. Now they are divided into many tables to sit down. Yantian man sat aside and said, "tomorrow is the family sacrifice day, so no matter where they are, they have to come back to worship their ancestors."


    For this kind of family business, cohesion is necessary, so Yada''s supernatural existence will affect the nerves of the whole family and business. It is not difficult to understand why Yada Nan paid a lot of money to hire Fang Qi to treat the half dead old man.


    But it seems that although Yada Nan is the eldest son, his brothers and sisters don''t want to submit to him. We can see from their expressions. If he wants to save his father, he may also be suspected of taking advantage of the emperor to make the world.


    Every family has its own hard to read classics. Fang Qi''s family will still have such and such problems, not to mention the huge family business of the Yasuda family. Fang Qi is just a doctor and doesn''t want to get involved in the family struggle. Take care of your illness and leave with money. It''s none of your business. Your family''s fighting has nothing to do with me.


    After dinner, the family went into the treatment room in batches to see the old man. Fang Qi noticed that the girl with long hair stood in front of the old man for a long time and wept. Yantian man looked unhappy: "Meizhi, your grandfather is still fine. It''s only right to be happy now. Why are you crying?"


    The girl with short hair went to help her to one side. Yantian man scolded: "Naoko, watch Meizhi. Don''t let her run around."


    A man nearby retorted, "brother, please don''t scold the child in front of your father!"


    Fang Qi hurriedly made peace with the mud: "the old man needs to be quiet. Please go out after reading. I''ll give the old man a massage."


    When they all went out, the doctor came in and pulled Fang Qi aside: "Fang Qijun, brain waves are a little abnormal. Have a look." Fang Qi came to the monitor and saw that the wave frequency displayed above was up and down, beating very badly. I came back to feel the old man''s pulse. His pulse was slow and urgent. It seemed that the old man was very excited and his hearing recovered!

 Chapter 241

    Fang Qi leaned over the old man''s ear, took his hand in one hand and whispered, "Hey, old man, don''t you like them arguing in front of you?"


    The old man''s finger pinched Fang Qi''s hand, which showed that the old man''s cerebellum had almost recovered and now he had the ability to judge. There must be a reason why he was reluctant to speak and pretended to be dead.


    "Cough, then you continue to pretend. I''m sure to cure your problem of pretending to be dead!"


    The old man moved his mouth with a secret smile.


    Fang Qi felt that the dead old man wanted to play a trick and didn''t have a Dali meeting. He continued to massage his chest. It''s a miracle that Fang Qi can recover to this level. He has read the diagnosis and treatment materials. It''s only a year since he became ill and couldn''t speak and move. In this year, countless hospitals and masters were invited. They were helpless and sentenced to death.


    According to the development of patients in the past, if they can receive such good care, it will be more serious after at least a few years. However, the old man is very special and comes very quickly. The treatment this year is not only painful, but also the condition has not been effectively controlled.


    If Fang Qi didn''t take over, general Yada would die soon.


    Now that it can be restored to this stage, the old man must make complaints about going back to hell from shopping in hell.


    Fang Qi also wanted to know if the old man would talk about hell. If there was hell, writing a farewell record might be very popular.


    After receiving the medicine, Fang Qi immediately began to treat the old man''s heart disease, stimulated the heart valve muscle, and finally achieved certain results. The rest is drug treatment. During this period, Fang Qi has been accelerating the drug to clean up the thrombus. In order to speed up the speed, he had to exchange blood in batches. The input of fresh blood added with drug extract also further stimulated the rapid regeneration of cardiac muscle cells.


    After a busy morning, Miao Miao wanted to go back to his room to make up for his sleep. Fang Qi was very bored, so he went out to the seaside not far away. I saw the shrine turn around. The temple with foot basin is similar to domestic temples, large and small, almost everywhere, but that kind of architecture still follows the style of the Han and Tang Dynasties and has not changed much. Some people say that the small book well preserves the traditional civilization of the Han people, which is really reasonable.


    The coast here is a cliff more than ten meters high from the sea. The sea breeze roars and waves pass through the woods. Fang Qi found a stone and sat down to smoke. General Yada''s illness is not a problem. His recovery only takes time, but he is thinking about Heilongtan village. Although he recovers fairly fast, he doesn''t know whether he can go back years ago.


    "Is the beach fun?" A woman''s voice came from behind. Fang Qi turned and looked at the girl with long hair standing not far behind. The swirling wind disordered her hair, making her look like a seagull in a white coat.


    "Oh, Miss Meizhi, you''re here too." Fang Qi doesn''t know her identity in Yada''s family. It seems that Yada man doesn''t like her very much, but someone will protect her.


    Meizhi walked slowly to him, narrowed her eyes and looked at the endless sea. Her white face was covered by her hair, which seemed a little sad and beautiful.


    "The sea looks like wind and waves. In fact, there are a lot of undercurrents at the bottom of the sea."


    This is probably the place where the North-South ocean currents converge. It is a turbulent undercurrent and a sea area with a large number of marine fish. But Fang Qi heard her other meaning, "yes, I hope it will be calm one day."


    "Oh," Meizhi said softly, "it''s impossible. It''s only a short time. There will always be a time when the ship capsizes."


    Fang Qi couldn''t answer this. He could only be silent. He saw Meizhi turn his face, "but you can cure grandpa and let me see hope."


    Fang Qi looked at the face: "Miss Meizhi, I just try my best to make your grandpa recover completely. It depends on the will of heaven."


    "No, I just asked for a sign at the shrine. The divination sign said: the fog finally dissipates and the rising sun rises in the East."


    Fang Qi could only ha ha about her explanation. Naoko came out of the shrine and stood in front of the door supported by several columns: "miss!"


    Meizhi suddenly holds Fang Qi''s hand, "you must have a way to save grandpa!" Then he turned and walked towards Zhizi. Fang Qi looked at the two figures disappearing into the shady path before he opened the note in his hand. It was a divination sign with Daji on it. The following were the two words she said. He turned over the note and wrote a telephone number on it.


    Fang Qi watched for a long time. She didn''t know what Meizhi meant by leaving a number. She wanted to make an appointment with herself?


    Meizhi and Yada''s actions are suspicious. I don''t know what they want to do. Fang Qi put the note on his body and always felt that Meizhi seemed to want to say something to himself, but Naoko kept staring at her.


    I don''t want so much now. Let''s get the old man alive first.


    The sea breeze was a little cold. Fang Qi turned and walked back. On the way, he met Miao Miao, "deflate, you''ll disappear in the blink of an eye. Is it fun here?" Look at the nose Festival shrine nearby, "it''s so gloomy and scary. Let''s go back." Take him by the elbow and walk back.


    This nose Festival shrine is the place where the Sagittarius family came to offer sacrifices a few days ago. The nose Festival shrine sounds like a hell.


    On the pretext of being cold, the guy went straight into Fang Qi''s arms. She was wearing less. Fang Qi untied his woolen coat, wrapped her in it, and pushed her back like a conjoined baby. After walking for a while, Fang Qi stopped, took off his coat and put it on her: "little darling, go by yourself." Run back.


    Miao Miao followed and shouted, "bad guy, wait for me!"


    They ran into the villa one after another. Meizhi, standing behind the window on the second floor, watched them running and chasing, with a smile on his face, but soon disappeared again.


    In the evening, the sky was full of haze, and soon snowflakes were flying.


    The room was warm. Fang Qi and Miao Miao fought PK with a game console. Fang Qi asked her, "do you miss your grandpa?"


    "No, I''m very happy." Miaomiao keeps manipulating the people in the game and fierce K opponents.


    The man manipulated by Fang Qi was beaten and spit blood, so he ran on her and said, "well, you heartless guy, your grandparents hurt you in vain!"


    Miao Miao twisted his face and pinched him. As a result, Fang Qi flew a leg to kick down the man controlled by Miao Miao in the last few seconds, and the word 1vs0 jumped out on the screen. Miao Miao wouldn''t give up, "ah, you''re naughty! See if I don''t beat you to death! " As soon as he started, the second round started again. Fang Qi was really not as powerful as Miao Miao. He was beaten and spit blood again after a few times. Before he got up, he was stomped down by Miao Miao Miao. The countdown began.


    Someone knocked at the door, and then Zhizi pushed the door open: "Fang Qijun, please come out."


    Fang Qi threw the handle, "Ho, come!"


    Miao Miao''s straight eyes.

 Chapter 242

    Followed Zhizi to the second floor. It turned out that this was Meizhi''s room. Zhizi took the door and left.


    Meizhi stretched out her hand. Fang Qi thought she was going to shake hands and stretched out her hand. Unexpectedly, she chuckled: "please sit down."


    Fang Qi was embarrassed and said, "Miss, is that your phone?"


    "Yes, but you didn''t call me." Meizhi sits down opposite Fang Qi. At this time, she has changed into light colored clothes and trousers, her hair is tied behind her head with a hairpin, and puts the cup in her hand in front of Fang Qi. "Please drink the coffee just made."


    Fang Qi took a sip and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "I want to know how far grandpa is now and when he will be fully awake?"


    Fang Qi didn''t know why she asked, "didn''t Yantian man xiansen say?"


    "Ah, he''s not at home today, so I want to ask you."


    Fang Qi certainly couldn''t say that the old man was pretending to be dead, so he said that he was recovering his heart muscle. It is estimated that only when his heart is normal can he train every day, and walking can make him recover faster.


    Meizhi nodded silently, "how long will it take? Is there a time? " Then he smiled, "I just want to know the approximate time, because I have to go to work in a few days. Maybe I can''t wait for him to wake up."


    Fang Qi''s heart moved. Does the old man have any secrets to tell others? Or Meizhi is waiting for her grandpa to wake up.


    He said, "it''s hard to say. Your grandfather is old and has recovered very quickly. It may take three months and six months, and it may not be able to recover completely in a year. "


    Meizhi''s eyes darkened and asked them if they were used to living here and what else they needed. You can tell the housekeeper that the Yasuda family will not treat your guests badly.


    Towards the evening, Fang Qi gave the old man another needle. They were the only two in the bright room. When he gave the needle to his head, Fang Qi''s head covered the ceiling camera. The old man suddenly said, "let Meizhi see me!"


    Fang Qixin said, old and immortal, you are pretending, and said softly, "I''ll see you in the evening."


    After returning from the needle, he sent Meizhi a password for the treatment room. At dinner, Miao Miao pinched him: "it''s all right at night. I have to beat you down."


    Fang Qi said, "don''t play. I''ll teach you a new technology tonight. In exchange, you have to tell me your family affairs."


    Miao Miao stared at him with dark eyes. "What else do you want to know? I told you everything I know. "


    "Stupid, pick what I don''t know."


    After dinner, they picked up the game handle again. This time Fang Qi stopped playing boxing bully and changed to play squirrel. As a result, Miao Miao still didn''t score high. They threw the handle face and buried it in the sofa: "no, you''re Zhao Kuo. You''re good at talking on paper, but you can''t do it."


    Miao Miao said proudly, "if you can''t play with me, don''t brag. I can''t beat you to death!"


    Fang Qi jumped up and said, "go and run ten kilometers."


    He dragged her on the treadmill. I have to say that although Miao Miao has a flexible brain, she is a lazy guy who doesn''t attack cancer. Pulling her to run ten kilometers has to make her tired and spit blood. Fortunately, she is forced to run five kilometers at ordinary times, and her endurance is gradually enhanced.


    Sure enough, the girl didn''t want to move when she ran down ten kilometers. She was so tired that she sat in a soft chair.


    Fang Qi began to practice three layers of Kung Fu on the floor, practiced the martial arts taught by Mao Jingtang, practiced Chen Zhijie''s eight pole boxing, and waved to Miao Miao: "monkey, come here quickly and teach you Kung Fu as a teacher."


    Drag her up, teach her every move, and practice with her. Miao Miao has a good memory, but her interest in Kung Fu is still low. She doesn''t have as many tricks and tricks as she does. Fang Qi forces her to practice before she can learn, otherwise she will never learn.


    Fang Qi received so much help from Miao Dong. Miao Miao was originally a weak girl and could easily be plotted by others, so he wanted her to be armed to her teeth, at least not to let people with ulterior motives succeed.


    After practicing for a while, Miao Miao was tired and asked Fang Qi to carry her back to her room, otherwise she wouldn''t go. She couldn''t reason with the monkey. Anyway, Fang Qi didn''t carry her back once or twice. It wouldn''t hurt to carry her back more than once.


    Carry Miaomiao to her room and throw it on the bed. Unexpectedly, this guy''s arm is still wrapped around his neck and brought it to the bed all at once. Miaomiao looked up again. He grabbed his neck and had to bite, or he wouldn''t give up. He was making a mess. Fang Qi suddenly saw Meizhi standing at the door and hurriedly pushed her away to stand up.


    "Please follow me."


    Fangqi followed her to her room on the second floor. "Why don''t you tell me?"


    She naturally meant that her grandfather woke up and said, "your grandfather suddenly said something like a fried corpse at night. I knew he wanted to see you. Usually he didn''t bother to open his eyes."


    Meizhi took a ring from her finger and handed it to Fang Qi: "Fang Qijun, from the moment you took over to treat my grandfather, you can''t stay out of it. My grandfather asked me to give this to you."


    Fang Qi looked through the ring. It was very thin and couldn''t see any difference. They all said that the engagement was for a man to buy a ring for a woman. How could she give it back to me? He couldn''t help asking, "is this an engagement ring?"


    Meizhi puffed with laughter: "you think too much, you can be an amulet."


    "What do you mean you can''t stay out? I''m confused. "


    Meizhi pulled his hand and put the ring on his thumb. It was very strange. The ring looked very small, but it could be put on such a thick thumb.


    "Because you treated Grandpa, you have offended some people. At least when they will trouble you, I can''t say. That''s why my grandpa asked me to give this to you."


    Fang Qi: "why bother me when I treat your grandpa and do other people''s things. I took your amulet. What do you do? I don''t want it. " Finger pulled the ring, but I didn''t know it was easy to take it off. It took a long time to get it off.


    Meizhixian''s white finger clasped on his hand, "I''m not kidding you. Grandpa knows this best, and I don''t understand what''s going on. If something happens to you, no one can cure grandpa''s disease, so you will be in trouble."


    Fang Qi felt as if he had fallen into a trap. He thought he could take the money and leave as long as he cured his illness. In fact, it was not so simple. He didn''t know what happened to the Yantian family. The old man asked Meizhi to give him the ring.


    When I went back to my house to take a bath, I felt more and more creepy. I remember that the master of the Wu family once said: if you can''t drive away ghosts, don''t provoke them as much as possible, otherwise you''ll get yourself into trouble. Has general Yada offended any demons too much?


    However, I came only after I saw the high reward promised by the Sagittarius Tian family. Now I only blame myself for being too shallow to see the cause and effect. What the hell is this ring? Raised his hand to look at his thumb, he saw that the color of the ring faded and disappeared soon.

 Chapter 243

    Fang Qi was scared to death. He didn''t pull it out with his fingers for a long time. He scolded Yatian Keng father in his heart. What kind of magic thing is this? Why does it melt like ice? But I felt that there was nothing wrong except that my heart was beating.


    I was puzzled. I didn''t know what the Yantian family was doing. Yada Meizhi said that since he took over the list business, he had been unable to escape. If it is true as she said, then now it is bound with the Yasuda family, and we need to deal with our opponents together. But Meizhi doesn''t know who the opponent is. NIMA is not a pit father!


    I haven''t cleaned my shit yet, and now I''m still making a foreign enemy... I don''t know whether the Yantian family is too insidious or their IQ is too low. I fell into bed and thought for a long time. Do you want to talk to Miao Miao? Fortunately, this girl is like a piece of brown sugar close to her and has practiced Kung Fu with her for so many years.


    This guy is naturally cute, innocent and carefree. Even Meizhi knows that it''s divine code. He doesn''t just put pressure on her. Forget it, don''t say it. Wait until something happens. Anyway, she''s always by her side. Just be smart.


    So he went to bed nervously, but since this happened, Fang Qi always felt that there was something wrong with the Yada family, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. The next day I didn''t see Yada Meizhi and Naoko. I don''t know if they went to work.


    Yantian general Tai still pretends to be dead every day. Fang Qi quietly asked him several times. Ya''s deliberately pretended not to recover. Finally, Fang Qi had to give up questioning and give him treatment at ease. The heart valve muscles are getting stronger and stronger, and the blood circulation is faster. Fang Qi asked the masseuses to massage him and restore the drugs to stimulate the nerves and meridians. He was also helped into the auxiliary robot for physical training.


    This time I didn''t dare to run around again. Physical training was more and more frequent from once every other day to once a day to three times a day. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stood aside to prevent further accidents.


    I don''t know when Yada Nan came back. Seeing his father recovering so well, but his father was still sleepy, he asked Fang Qi what was going on. Knowing that the old man was deliberately unwilling to open his eyes, Fang Qi said, "it makes my father''s cerebellum shrink badly. It takes a long time to fully restore his intelligence and the coordination ability of various organs. It''s not that fast." In fact, Yantian male also knows that only two months, his father has returned to such a state, which is very good. Although I am anxious, I also understand that it is not urgent to recover from illness.


    Later, Fang Qi no longer needed to follow the old man every day. It was good for those masseuses to serve him every day.


    Miao Miao is a restless person. In his spare time, he takes Fang Qi to the urban area of Sendai. At first, Fangqi was worried about whether someone would be against them. Nothing happened for two days.


    Sendai''s winter is cold, close to the sea and windy. Most of the time, they make coffee shops and bars. For historical reasons, Fang Qi, like most people, has always had a psychological shadow over small books, so he instinctively has a kind of Preventive Psychology.


    In public, the two communicate in written language. The oral phenomenon in Sendai area is very serious. Through communication and conversation with others, I don''t know if I don''t think they are also slowly integrating into it. If they didn''t take the initiative to say they were Chinese, no one would know.


    Of course, the most visited place is the pirate bar and restaurant, which has food, drink and play. All kinds of beauties are also attracted by it. Compared with other stores that close late, it is a great place to go in the middle of winter. More beautiful women will naturally attract many men. After entering, the waiter will give a pirate hat and an uncut machete. There is a pirate ship building in the middle. Guests can climb up and fight to experience the style of Jack pirates.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are eating clams and barbecue with Fengquan sake in the corner. Miao Miao approaches, "do you think the bartender is cool?"


    "Well, you seduce him. I''ll pee." With that, Fang Qi bent into the garden style bathroom in the back. Sake tastes very light. It''s the same as the fake wine mixed with water in China, but it has great stamina. Especially after they kill most of the bottles, people feel a little dizzy when the wine comes up.


    Fangqi stayed in the small garden of the toilet for a while. He heard the noise in the bar and didn''t know what had happened. Three or four men grabbed a yellow woman and dragged her to the ground. Miao Miao spoke sharply and fought with some machine gun chicks. However, the drinkers in the bar only looked coldly. A man with long hair couldn''t see it. He ran over and reasoned. He had to step aside after being warned by the man.


    As soon as Fang Qi came back, he saw Miao Miao quarreling with others. The police car came quickly, but the police just stood outside and didn''t come in.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Qi used to pull Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao became more energetic and pointed to the man: "let her go! Sit down and talk about something. "


    Just sit down and turn your eyes? She owes me money! Can you give it to me? "


    The woman in yellow turned her face, "Fang Qi, help me! I was fooled by them. " It was Huang Jiujiu who hurriedly said to the man, "come and have a drink. Let''s sit down and talk about what''s going on."


    Normally, black astringency should not appear in such a place, but it happened.


    The man was very impatient. His eyes were bigger than cattle''s eyes. "Say what you say, give me the money."


    Fang Qi said, "are you so easy to cheat when you are money? If you want, let her go and I''ll give it to you. "


    The man looked up and down at Fang Qi''s expensive clothes, and pointed his finger to the tip of his nose, "OK, that''s what you said." Fang Qi grabbed his finger and pulled it over. The painful man fell on his knees, "ina Sai, ah, ina Sai!"


    The other three men gathered around and started fighting when they didn''t agree. These two were not as good as three legged cats. Miao Miao beat them down with two fists, and the remaining one was so frightened that he turned his head and ran away.


    Huang Jiujiu ran over and hugged Miao Miao: "I''m really cheated." It turned out that when she first came to Sendai, she met a domestic black guide who had met once. She said that she would take her to a duty-free shop to see if she could buy it. Who knows that she broke the next jade bracelet just after touching it. The price of the jade bracelet is 3 million yen.


    When she found something wrong, the black guide had disappeared. Huang Jiujiu came to the foot basin several times and had a strong sense of prevention. As soon as she saw this situation, she immediately ran out of the store and called the police. Several men ran after her. She couldn''t find the police station for a moment, so she had to rush to the pirate bar for help.


    The man with long hair came up and said, "the police station is outside. Go and ask for help."


    The footbasin is also a wonderful country. The four black astringent men were allowed to leave calmly. As soon as they saw Huang Jiujiu, they asked her to follow her to the police station to take a statement. Fang Qimiao and the man with long hair also came to the police station.


    The long haired man is in his thirties. He is very artistic. He doesn''t bow like an ordinary little book, but extends his hand: "my name is Zuo Tengyuan!"

 Chapter 244

    Fang Qi joked: "I''ll give you a courageous award."


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Zuo Tengyuan was confused and didn''t understand at all. Fang Qi had a hard time explaining. He simply didn''t explain. He reached out and shook hands with him, "my name is Fang Qi. She is my sister and her name is Miao Miao."


    But Miao Miao didn''t appreciate it at all. He pinched it on his back waist.


    Taking advantage of the time when the police recorded Huang Jiujiu''s confession, Zuo Fujiwara briefly introduced the situation of xiasendai. Generally speaking, Heise would not take the initiative to interfere with social order. Generally, he would have his own industry. Of course, he would also do something more inferior, such as opening a duty-free shop and tricking foreign guests into shopping.


    Generally speaking, foreign guests do not know their own laws and will ask the police for help. However, as long as there is no death incident, the police will ignore the black and astringent meeting, and tourists can only admit bad luck. Black astringent stores usually have special signs at the front of the door to remind local people to "prohibit".


    The foot basin is one of the few countries in the world where black astringent will be legalized. However, because the law is relatively sound, black astringent will not publicly harass ordinary people. Only when someone borrows usury or loses money in the casino will they be forced to pay off their debts. Many famous artists are caught in gambling debts and usury scandals.


    Two more policemen came and asked them to narrate the scene at that time. Several people signed on it respectively. The police took them to the duty-free shop to negotiate, and finally closed the case with Huang Jiujiu''s compensation of 100000 yen.


    This black shop is in the downtown area, so the shrewd Huang Jiujiu couldn''t see any doorway, but after Zuo Tengyuan''s guidance, Fang Qicai saw an inverted "O" on the lintel. This character means yen. Most people really don''t care.


    Coming out of the black shop, Miao Miao leaned in his ear and said, "the man''s eyes are very ambiguous." Fang Qi turned to see that the man had put away his sharp eyes and bowed to the police.


    Fang Qi naturally didn''t care about these sundries and pulled Miao Miao: "go, let''s go back."


    Huang Jiujiu caught up, "thank you. Can I invite you to dinner?"


    Miao Miao looked at his watch. "It''s late. Let''s go tomorrow."


    Huang Jiujiu said, "then tell this Zuo Tengyuan that you can have dinner tomorrow, right in konagen." Konagen is on another street, not far. But Fang Qi said, "well, come tomorrow at noon." After talking to Zuo Tengyuan, they got into the car.


    Watanabe said while driving: "you like to mind your own business. If the police station is not afraid of making more big things, it won''t mind at all. Your friend will wait to lose money."


    Miao Miao was very uncomfortable. "Watanabe Jun, what''s your name? Do you see your... Friends being bullied by others?"


    Watanabe shook his head and glanced at Miaomiao behind him: "you don''t know that these people are just a branch of tiger tooth society. If you annoy them, even if you go to Tokyo, someone will make trouble."


    Fang Qi also figured out that this kind of black astringency would be equivalent to local branches, doing legitimate business on the surface and illegal activities behind the scenes. I''m here to treat my illness. Of course, it''s best not to get into trouble. If things find their way, I won''t be afraid of things.


    Don''t so many drinkers dare to stand up? Ordinary people are timid in the end.


    "Oh, don''t give that yellow Jiujiu Mao a wink. Don''t think I''m blind!" Miao Miao pinched him and whispered in his ear.


    Fang Qi was surprised and said, "Oh, wow, I winked. Did you see it? OK, no, I''ll ask her out. "


    "You dare! I can''t kill you! " Miaomiao''s evil voice and bad airway amused Watanabe who was driving in front.


    The next morning, I gave general Yada a routine physical examination to confirm that he was back to normal. Someone helped the old man to the robot to walk around the courtyard. Fang Qi ignored it and pulled Miao Miao: "go out and run in a circle!"


    Every day, they ran around the seaside path of Yudian mountain and Bijie shrine. When they ran to Yazaki on the edge of Yudian mountain, they saw a group of monks in white lining up to do things. These people wear white clothes and hats, hold spiritual flags in their hands, and others sprinkle things like coins. The spiritual flags blown by the sea wind are clattering and ringing. Facing the dark sky, they look very strange.


    Fang Qi only glanced and ran over. Miao Miao was curious and wanted to stop to have a look. After running for a while, Fang Qi looked back and saw that Miao Miao was already talking to others. He said to himself: you still dislike the gloom. You are obviously not afraid. Run back: "Miao Miao, let''s go."


    The wrinkled monk hit a thousand with one hand, "stop first. I have something to say."


    The monks had finished the sacrificial activities and bowed with one hand. Fang Qi glanced at the monks. He felt that these people were evil and really not good people. When he was going to pull Miao Miao, he found that her eyes were dull and seemed to be evil. He was frightened in his heart. These guys were not good things!


    The monk waved his left hand: "please come and sit in the Imperial Hall, and the little friend''s spell will be solved by himself." The monks also gathered around, and Fang Qi had to help Miao Miao up the mountain with the monks.


    Yudian mountain is not high. Stepping on hundreds of stone steps, there is a large hall with warped eaves and black tiles in front. After passing the stone archway, there is a large open space. In front of the hall stands a large stone tablet, which records the anecdotes of Xu Fu''s Dongdu.


    In front of the hall, there are several strong Centennial Longbai, which is really powerful.


    Fang Qi held Miao Miao''s hand and put his finger on her pulse, but he felt that the pulse was stable and normal. I think the monk must have used some magic tricks such as hypnosis, otherwise Miao Miao won''t easily catch his way.


    There is a statue of God in the hall, which is different from the mainland statue. This person is more like the costume of the Qin Dynasty, maybe the statue of Xu Fu. The monk invited them to the warm Pavilion in the inner hall. Someone presented tea sets. The old monk performed the tea ceremony without delay.


    Fang Qi didn''t understand what the hell he wanted to do. He just looked at his actions and thought that a group of monks came to kidnap them because it was so close to Yada''s house. The old monk poured tea and motioned with his hand, "please have tea."


    Fang Qi was afraid that he would poison him. He tasted it first, but he felt that the fragrance was pungent and the five viscera were clear. He didn''t feel anything different before he gave it to Miao Miao to drink.


    After Miao Miao drank it, he seemed to wake up from a dream for a few minutes. Look at them: "what''s going on?"


    "You don''t know that you have fallen into the Tao of others. It will naturally appear when you are caught by an evil wind. We are monks kept by the Yasuda family. Naturally, we won''t let go." After that, he took out a yellow note, which said how much general Yada allocated, and there was Yada''s private seal below.


    Fang Qi wondered, "monk, when did it happen? Why don''t I know at all?"


    The monk dusted his hand and made a French gesture, "you are not wary. Of course you don''t understand the secret moves. Xiaoyou once encountered a disaster. Fortunately, someone blocked it for her. You can''t see that others have done something. "


    Fang Qi was thrilled. Is it true that the last accident has not been over yet?

 Chapter 245

    The old monk added, "there is cause and effect. If you want to resolve it, you need to go back and solve it."


    Watanabe also looked for it, saw the monk salute and quit. When Fang Qi and Miao Miao finished drinking tea and wanted to leave, the monk pulled Fang Qi: "the master is safe and needs to take care of your little friend."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao got into the car after exiting the Imperial Hall. Although they were saved, they always felt that the shrines here were strange. I don''t know whether it''s psychological or for some reason. When the temple in the foot basin is very fragrant and grand, most people don''t go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. It may be related to the excessive hostility of this nation in history, which has not been alleviated after decades. These temples are generally supported by financial allocations and consortia.


    Fang Qi was surprised that Watanabe would come to pick them up at this time. "How did you know we were here?"


    "Hehe, you are anywhere in Sendai. I can find it in less than ten minutes." Watanabe drove down the mountain from the back road, "you are the master''s distinguished guest. Naturally, you need special care."


    He took them to the Okubo golf course in West Sendai, which is divided into indoor and outdoor courses, but Watanabe took them to the bowling alley on the second floor. Yantian man in fitness clothes was bowling.


    When Watanabe retreated, Yada smiled and waved, "are you playing too?"


    Miao Miao ran to play bowling. Yantian man leaned aside and lit a cigarette: "Fang Qijun, has Meizhi entered his father''s treatment room?"


    Fang Qi looked confused and forced, "I don''t know. Several doctors and masseuses have access codes. Miss Meizhi may follow in. It seems that she has a good feeling for Grandpa."


    "The doctor on duty that day has committed suicide by jumping into the sea."


    Fang Qi opened his mouth and immediately felt a shudder. "Did he commit suicide when he was ill?"


    "No, I had him thrown into the sea." Yantian man blew smoke as if he had thrown a dead cat and dog¡° Meizhi is my youngest daughter. I''ve worked in my father''s company all my life, but it seems that my father doesn''t intend to let me inherit the mantle. I''m not afraid of your jokes. My brothers and sisters are afraid of me. Of course, they don''t support me to inherit my father''s estate. "


    Fang Qi was stunned for a long time and said, "I''m just a doctor. I don''t want to participate in your family affairs."


    "Hey, hey," Yada man suddenly laughed, "do you think you''ll be all right if you don''t want to participate? In fact, you''ve stepped in. I asked you to treat my father. I didn''t want my father to stick to his point of view. What can you do? "


    MY GOD£¡ It turned out that Yantian man was really what he wanted, so he took great pains to find him to see his father.


    "I can only see a doctor and can''t control my father''s thoughts."


    "My father has an amulet, but I don''t know where he is hiding. If you can take out the amulet, I''ll give you 200 million dollars. how? It''s not difficult. "


    "Amulet?" Fang Qi thought for a long time. After so many days of treatment, he had never seen the old man wearing any amulet. "It''s strange, but I didn''t see any amulet at all."


    Yada male said again, "it''s not surprising that you didn''t see it. It''s not an ordinary thing. It''s integrated into his body, otherwise he would have died." After saying this, he sighed, "you don''t know how the Yasuda family developed, so you won''t understand this kind of thing. It is similar to the ghost art of the state of Qin, but the father doesn''t raise ghosts, but demons. You have to believe that the world has never been without reason. I still remember when I was poor as a child, I couldn''t even eat enough. "


    Fang Qi was shocked again. Unexpectedly, the Yantian family was so big that it had something to do with raising demons. It sounds incredible at first, but Fang Qi can''t help thinking of the traditional Feng Shui when he thinks of the Imperial Palace temple and the nose Festival shrine.


    It seems that there is not much connection, but if you let the experts have a look, you may be able to see the mystery.


    Fang Qi''s ignorance of these things does not mean that such things do not exist. But when I first heard the secret of the Yasuda family, it still made people feel quite sensational.


    Seeing that Fang Qi didn''t speak, Yantian man was probably frightened and smiled kindly: "since you have received this list, the purpose is to make money, I will make you rich soon, as long as you are willing to help me with this little favor."


    "But I don''t know where his amulet is hidden. How can I find it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you something then. You''ll know it as soon as you measure it." Look at Miao Miao''s happiness. "Your little girlfriend is attached to you. Is it fun?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Fang Qi suddenly understood why the old man pretended to be dead. It turned out that he knew he was missed by his son. As the saying goes: it''s hard to guard against thieves. My son is worried about Lao Tzu''s industry. He wants to cure the old man through Fang Qi, and then use magic to change his mind and let him inherit the family industry openly. Yatian man really has a good abacus.


    Although he didn''t understand why the old man valued his little daughter, Meizhi was like a passer-by with his father, but the confrontation between father and daughter was a foregone conclusion. It''s not a good thing to have a big family and a big career. Family estrangement, son betrayal, daughter and grandpa work together to deal with Yatian man. It''s too complicated.


    After Yada Nan left, he played with Miao Miao for more than an hour. Thinking of Huang Jiujiu''s agreement, he came out and asked Watanabe to drive them to konagen store. Huang Jiujiu and Zuo Fujiwara have sat down and waited in the store. They seem to be talking, but they don''t know what each other is talking about.


    Seeing them come in is like meeting a savior. Waving to them, it''s much cheaper to treat here than in China. It''s similar to chain fast food. Four people order one and chat while eating. It turns out that Zuo Tengyuan is really engaged in art. He plays the violin and works in Sendai opera park. When there are no activities, he will play the piano on the street to subsidize his family. Whenever there are celebrations in some stores, he will also play a guest role to earn some work expenses.


    Huang Jiujiu settled in Shenzhen with his boyfriend. He used to be an art teacher. Later, he resigned and opened a gallery in Shenzhen Art Village. When he was free, he ran around with picture books and cameras for inspiration. He had come to the footbasin more than five times and thought he was familiar with it, but unexpectedly, he capsized in the gutter.


    Asked about them, Fang Qi said, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I was invited to see a doctor this time. If you go to Heilongtan village, I''ll treat you and let you have a good time."


    Speaking of Heilongtan village, people don''t know where it is. Miao Miao said that in Yuezhou, a province, Huang Jiujiu wondered, "that place is a poor mountain valley."


    Miao Miao was not convinced and drew out the picture in his mobile phone: "who said that poor mountain valley is like a fairyland now. Next year, you will find that it is no worse than Sendai!" Unfortunately, the photos she drew were just snow covered Shennong mountain, a newly built hospital and some thatched houses.

 Chapter 246

    Fang Qi knows that she has a long face for herself, but now Heilongtan is still very poor and blowing is useless. The concept should be changed slowly, not formed in a day or two. He said, "it will get richer and richer in the future."


    Zuo Tengyuan was very interested. "The original scenery of this place is very good. If I go, I must go and have a look."


    When they came out, snowflakes floated outside. They played PK game for a while. They were very bored and ran into the gym to consume energy.


    Miao Miao was very impatient. "Deflate, it''s always snowing in this place. It''s so boring. During this time, the old man can exercise normally. Can we go out and play? "


    Fang Qi shook his head, "no, you take people''s money and run around to spend money for them. Does your conscience hurt?"


    Miao Miao puffed, "you touch where my conscience is."


    Of course, Fang Qi couldn''t really touch it, because he said, "Miao Miao, we have to practice more. In case of robbery one day, we can run if we can''t fight."


    The old monk, Miao zhongniu, said insincerely, "I can''t even beat myself. I used to read the Wu family''s Secret manual and said, "if the spirit is above and the turbidity is below, and there is healthy qi in the middle, all poisons will not invade." I haven''t done anything bad. Why am I evil? "


    Fang Qi panted and said, "little basin friend, you read too much. You''re a nerd. The meaning of that sentence is not that you will be invincible without doing bad things. "


    "What does that mean?"


    "That means that heaven and earth are clear and turbid. If people want to be invincible... It''s impossible."


    Miao Miao pouted. "Then you say the Wu family is cheating?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "say you''re a nerd. Don''t you believe it. When you practice Kung Fu, you will understand. "


    Miao Miao jumped over, "OK, I''ll fight you!" Powder fist beating is out of order. Fang Qi flashed away. Unexpectedly, Miao Miao tripped and fell down. Fang Qi thought she was deliberately playing tricks and riding on the treadmill, "get up and don''t cheat."


    Miaomiao got up and rolled up her trouser legs. Her knee had been scratched, bleeding and crying with her mouth open.


    Fang Qi jumped down and looked, "it''s all right. It''s still far from conscience. He can''t die for a while and a half."


    Miaomiao cried with her mouth open and her small tongue jumped in her throat. "I''m so painful. You still talk sarcastically!"


    Fang Qi had to pick her up, take her back to her room, disinfect her and put on a band aid. When everything was done, Miao Miao had curled up like a cat and fell asleep. Fang Qi wiped her tears, covered the quilt and went to practice martial arts by himself.


    When he came out to take a bath, put on his clothes and went to the treatment room, the old man who had just taken a bath was fed by the servant. Fang Qi took the bowl: "I''ll come." Scoop up the vegetable paste and rice with a spoon and feed it to the old man. The old man pretends to be a real Alzheimer''s patient. He drools while eating and spills the rice.


    It''s not easy to think about him. At such an old age, I have to pretend to be like a madman in red rock. I''m really sad for him.


    After feeding, the servant took down the special scarf. The doctor came in and checked the instrument. Sure enough, he didn''t see the doctor again. Fangqi cut his pulse and was surprised to find that his recovery was unusually good. But I don''t know why those instruments can''t detect that he has returned to normal.


    Yantian said that the old man had an amulet. I don''t know if it was working. Although the old man has returned to normal, he is still pretending. Is he waiting for something?


    Fang Qi just wanted to take away his hand. Suddenly, he saw something strange under his throat. He couldn''t help raising his body to look carefully. There really seemed to be some differences. He didn''t see what it was. Suddenly, the old man pinched his hand, "go find Meizhi!"


    "What happened to Meizhi?"


    "You don''t have to ask why. Go and do it quickly. Bring her back safely. I''ll give you a lot of money!"


    Although the old man''s voice was very weak, Fang Qi sounded like thunder in his ears. What does "a lot of money" mean? Needless to say, it has definitely exceeded the concept of tens of millions. Fang Qi wants to ask how much "a lot of money" represents, but it''s a little unkind to say so.


    "Uh... Where is she?"


    "The ring will tell you."


    As soon as the door opened, Yada man appeared at the door. Fang Qi raised his body, took back his hand and smiled at Yada man: "my father has recovered very well. The heart valve muscle has become stronger and stronger, and the problem of heart pain can be eliminated in a period of time."


    Yantian nodded and didn''t answer. He went to his father, stared at his dull eyes for a while, and withdrew.


    Fang Qi said as he walked, "my father only needs time to recover. Can we go out?"


    "Of course. I''ll get you back as soon as my father has an emergency."


    Back in Miaomiao''s room, this guy is still sleeping. Fang Qi sits on the sofa and turns on the floor lamp. The room is dark. Only the sofa has a little orange light and shadow.


    The old man asked him to find Meizhi and said that the ring would tell him. The ring is not human. How could it tell me? Moreover, the thing has disappeared. If you inquire everywhere, Yada man will know that finding Yada Meizhi is tantamount to openly standing on the opposite side of YadA man.


    Fang Qi didn''t want to be involved, but now the situation is that he has to choose to stand in line, which is really painful.


    When he was hesitating, his thumb suddenly seemed to be affected by a rope, like a compass, and finally pointed to the southeast. Fang Qi was startled and withdrew his hand, but his thumb was moved and pointed to the other side.


    Fang Qi hurried to push Miao Miao to wake up. The guy was sleeping sweetly and stretched out his hand to hold his neck: "don''t move!"


    "We''re going to Tokyo. Get up!" Fang Qixin said, you won''t get up without fooling.


    As expected, Miao Miao got up and said, "what you said, don''t cheat!"


    Fang Qi turned on the light and said, "go take a bath. We''ll start right away."


    Miao Miao ran to take a bath. She didn''t know how she washed it. She came out three times and two times. She had dinner in a hurry and took a bus to the airport. The plane took off. Sendai, a city with thousands of lights, became smaller and smaller and gradually disappeared behind.


    Fang Qi took out a plate of newly made sushi and seafood pot and put it on the table. He also brought sake and poured it. "The life of a small book is really comfortable. I will fold a paper plane for you when I have a chance." It is conceivable that Miao Miao despises Jia Baiyan, "deflate, I play with you. You have to pay me."


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "you eat, drink and play, and you even want me to pay you."


    "Ho Ho, you asked me to install a masseur for you. It''s also a job, right... Eh, what''s the matter with your hand?"


    Fang Qi quickly withdrew his hand, "Er, count the money until your hand cramps, I did."

 Chapter 247

    Miao miaodale said, "OK, I''ll count your money and make me cramp."


    Fang Qi looked at her with his jaw: "Miao Miao, how much do you remember the unique skills of the Wu family? Can I teach you any Kung Fu? "


    "I''ve written it all down here. Don''t worry. Whoever dares to kidnap me, I''ll definitely let him eat my old fist." Miao Miao waved his fist like a demonstration in front of him. With his other hand, he put seafood in his mouth and moved his eyebrows and eyes together. "I''m not as stupid as you think."


    "Well, let me tell you something very serious. You were hit and lost your memory. What did you do before racing with Gao Pei? Why did they kill you? "


    Miao Miao frowned and thought, "I remember it was a messy time and played all day... In fact, you know Yueshan is so big and there is nothing fun... I can''t remember what happened before the car race. Are you important?"


    Looking at that look is definitely not pretending. She is a girl who can''t hide things. She will shake off things when she is happy and can see it on her face when she is unhappy.


    "It''s very important. It''s related to whether someone will trouble you in the future. Although they haven''t moved you much in the mountain for the time being, you know the old monk also said that someone cursed you... It''s not over. "


    "I always follow you. It seems that I can turn good luck into good luck. You are my mascot, so I have to stick to you every day."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly. The girl didn''t know what happened in the world. If she knew that there might be monitoring equipment on the plane, what they said and did, people would see it clearly. I don''t know if she would be afraid.


    The plane landed at Narita Airport, and Watanabe drove them to live in Longchang building on the west side of yuxitian Park, Edogawa district. It''s late at night. Longchang building is the industry of YadA family, and some facilities here are no worse than Sendai villa.


    According to Watanabe, the owner spends half of the year here, mainly dealing with company affairs.


    Fang Qi fell into bed and fell asleep. Miao Miao slept all afternoon. He didn''t doze at all. He got into bed and made trouble. Fang Qi estimated that it was impossible to install monitoring equipment in this room. He hid under the quilt and said to Miao Miao: "the old man told me to find Miss Meizhi and take her back to Sendai safely. Do you understand what happened? "


    Miao Miao''s eyes glowed: "you mean someone wants to kill her, like to me?"


    "Well, things are troublesome. It seems that the old man''s successor is not Yada Nan. At the bowling alley, Yada Nan said that if I found the old man''s amulet, he would give me $200 million. But now the old man pretends to be dead. In fact, he has regained his ability to speak. I suspect Yada man will be bad for the old man and harm Meizhi. Meizhi is the youngest daughter of Yantian man. It''s really strange. "


    Miao Miao''s brain hole opened. "I see. In fact, I know that the Yatian family has a lot of secrets if you don''t tell me. The old man cares so much about this granddaughter. Will he plan to pass on his family property to her? That''s why Yantian man is so nervous. "


    Fang Qi scraped off her nose. "You''re not stupid. We''re going to find Meizhi. We can''t stay here. Ouch, it hurts! " The thumb seemed to be broken, and it was in severe pain. He hurried to get up, and the thumb seemed to be pulled by the rope to specify a direction.


    "Aren''t you cramping? What''s going on? " Miao Miao also sat up and looked at his hand pointing in a strange direction.


    "The old man asked Meizhi to give me a ring. It''s like sun monkey''s hoop curse. It won''t come off. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s too evil."


    Miao Miao turned his hand around and couldn''t see anything wrong. "Will Meizhi encounter any danger, so the ring called the police?"


    "Let''s find her quickly. If there is danger, it will be trouble." Fang Qi hurriedly put on his clothes and Miao Miao crept down the elevator to the underground parking lot. He found the car opened by Watanabe, pried open the door and drilled in. Unexpectedly, he found a spare car key on the front cover board.


    The finger has always designated the southwest direction, as if it were navigation. The electronic navigation map shows that the place is Hakone town in Kanagawa. Turning off the street and onto the cross sea expressway, it headed southwest. Afraid that Meizhi would encounter any danger, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Meizhi''s mobile phone. No one answered it three times. Finally, Miao Miao sent a text message.


    I''m afraid worry has really become a reality, so the car drives very fast, almost equal to the maximum speed limit on the highway. After midnight, there were not many cars on the Sea Crossing Expressway Bridge. Until 7:32 in the morning, the car finally drove to Hakone Town, but at this time, my fingers stopped pointing.


    Fang Qi felt cool. If Meizhi had been killed, it would be troublesome. Not only could he not get the rest of the money, he might also be chased by Yantian Nan.


    Hakone town is a small town, not far from Hakone mountain. The trees of Hakone mountain are dark green in winter. But I don''t know where Meizhi is. The mobile phone suddenly rings. After connecting, Meizhi''s voice rings: "Fang Qijun, I''m at the foot of Hakone mountain. Your car has been driving south. Don''t stop and pick me up at xiaoyongquan."


    Find xiaoyongquan on the electronic navigation map. After wandering around xiaoyongquan, a small hot spring scenic spot, suddenly two people jumped out of the trees. Miaomiao could see Meizhi and Naoko at a glance: "it''s them!"


    When they got in, they saw them in sportswear and looked around indefinitely. Zhizi said, "drive south and take Shinkansen to qingheyuan!"


    Fang Qi asked, "what happened?"


    Meizhi was exhausted and said, "just take us back safely. Don''t worry so much." He fell asleep on the back seat and Naoko said, "just drive and I''ll see if anyone is following."


    "Naoko, is it dangerous to take you back?" Miao Miao asked.


    Naoko shook his head and looked confused: "I don''t know. It''s daytime now. They will have some scruples. You don''t know what happened. You''ll know when things stabilize. "


    Forty eight minutes later, they finally drove to qingheyuan. The four bought tickets and boarded the Shinkansen to the north.


    The four of them sat down until the train could take them safely to Sendai. As soon as the train passed Chuan terate Fang Qi to the toilet, he saw several men coming from there. Fang Qi hurried back to his position and sat down: "someone has followed."


    Meizhi shook her head at him. "It''s all right. They don''t dare to mess around on the train. As long as we are together all the time, they don''t dare to do anything."


    As soon as Naoko turned his hand over, he took out a hand bow. This thing has been seen by the East and the West. Although it is small, it is powerful. It is impossible to prevent it from being launched at close range. What''s more wonderful is that this thing emits a needle like concealed weapon, which can hit dozens of pieces with a barrel. The tip of the needle is dark blue. Needless to say, it is poisoned.

 Chapter 248

    The two of them lay down and slept with each other. Several people didn''t care. Fang Qi wondered. Are these guys temporary workers? So unprofessional. When they walked over, Fang Qi noticed that these guys fell to the ground one by one, as if they were stepping on cotton. These people were obviously a group of killers.


    Looking back, I saw several men sitting at the other end of the carriage. One of the fat men stared at him with very cold eyes.


    They blocked up the two ends of the carriage to make it difficult for the four of them to fly.


    After the train passed Tokyo station, the fat man suddenly got up and walked here. Fang Qi met him and walked over. Meizhi really underestimated them. She thought so many people on the train didn''t dare to move, but now she''s going to do it.


    The moment they passed by, the fat man suddenly stabbed him from down. Fang Qi pulled back the curved ruler hole he held and stabbed him up from below. His action was very rapid. The fat man''s face twisted, and his mouth made a ho ho sound, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The man in the next seat came to look at it and shouted, "someone is injured. Is there a doctor in the car?"


    Usually there are car police on both sides of the carriage, but now there is no response. Fang Qi glances through the car police room and sees that the car police have fallen on the travel table.


    Fang Qi''s action naturally attracted the attention of the people in the front carriage. Seven or eight people stood up and walked over together. Before they reached the junction of the carriage, Fang Qi closed the door and locked it. He turned back and shouted to the passengers: "there is a killer on the train. Run to another carriage and don''t be hurt by mistake!"


    Someone also saw the crowded killer at the door and shouted, "run away!" Hundreds of people crowded towards the back carriage.


    Miaomiao and Meizhi both ran over. Meizhi hurriedly said, "they started, and we''ll go too."


    Following the passengers to the back of the car, Zhizi rushed to the front and reached the junction of the carriage. The men were already waiting there, staring at them fiercely.


    Fang Qi asked Meizhi in a low voice, "will they bring guns?"


    Immortals can''t escape. It''s hard to hide from shooting with any awesome Kung Fu.


    "There must be. Just be careful." Meizhi replied.


    The killers in the back couldn''t open the door. Sure enough, they began to shoot at the door lock. The sound of banging made the passengers scream and panic, and accelerated towards the back of the car. But the more crowded and slower, the killer behind has hit the car door and rushed this way.


    Seeing the gun in his hand, Fang Qi said that he really wanted to kill the killer, otherwise he wouldn''t even use the gun. Looking at the hat pulled down from the seat and a bottle of drink in his hand, the cat slipped under the seat, put on the hat and waited for the man to approach slowly, suddenly swung the drink and hit him in the face.


    The man was caught off guard and raised his hand to shoot. Fang Qi pinched his right hand on his wrist and lifted it up. "Bang" shot. The bullet went through his chin and broke through the tianlinggai. Fang Qi pushed the body and grabbed the gun to shoot at the people behind him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t use this thing at all, that is, he didn''t get rid of the prison held by his wrist. Even so, he hit two or three, pulled the trigger, and there were no bullets.


    The killers immediately got into their seats to avoid and fight back. The gunshots of "bang bang" were heard all the time, and the sponges in the seat covers flew around. Fortunately, they only shot at Fang Qi''s seat, otherwise they didn''t know how many people would be injured by mistake.


    Fang Qi grabbed the man''s leg and pulled it back. As soon as he pulled it over, several bullets shot at the dead body. Go back and see Miao Miao hiding under his seat and making faces at him. It seems to say: lying in a slot is fun. It''s like an American blockbuster!


    Fang Qi unscrewed the drink and spilled it. Then he took out several pieces of tissue paper, inserted it into the bottle and threw it. While they were avoiding, he took out bullets from the dead body, loaded them, turned over from his seat, and shot the killer diagonally opposite.


    Three of the back killers were killed in the blink of an eye and didn''t dare to come forward for the moment. Zhizi and Meizhi also killed people behind. Miaomiao didn''t do anything serious, that is, he took a sneak attack and fought closely. Neither Meizhi nor Zhizi could get any benefit. They took advantage of the poison needle to take down a few first.


    The carriage is narrow and can''t do anything. Meizhi is at a disadvantage as soon as she is entangled by someone. Zhizi can''t get away from fighting with several other people. Seeing that Meizhi is strangled by someone, she can''t come forward to rescue her. The murderer is also tricky. He elbows Meizhi''s neck and hides behind the carriage. Fang Qi can''t shoot him at all.


    As soon as he appeared, "bang bang" two shots wiped his hair and hit the carriage wall. Miao Miao shouted, "get away, hidden weapons are coming!"


    Fang Qi thinks it''s funny. Do people still need to know about concealed weapons? This stupid girl, I don''t know what she''s playing with.


    Afraid of the hand bow and poison needle in their hands, the killers shrank their heads and avoided one after another. The pressure on Zhizi suddenly decreased and turned to Meizhi. There was a foot under his leg. The two probably had a tacit understanding at ordinary times. Meizhi forked his leg, and the man behind him was attacked. He gave a low and miserable cry. His arm loosened, was hit in the face by Meizhi''s elbow, grabbed the knife in his hand and inserted it into his back neck.


    Miaomiao''s voice immediately reversed the situation, and the two worked together to deal with the remaining killers.


    Several gunmen here also knew that the situation was not good. They made a gesture to each other, shot at Fang Qi''s hiding place and attacked forward. Fang Qi was suppressed and couldn''t raise his head. They heard Miao Miao whistling and gestured to him. They knew that the boy had to play tricks again.


    Sure enough, Miaomiao shouted, "give me Gatlin and I''ll shoot them!"


    Fang Qi wanted to spit blood angrily and said that Gatling''s bad trick can scare people. You think people are idiots?! Look at her holding up an umbrella on the seat.


    The gunman also saw Miao Miao''s trick and shouted, "kill this boy! Leave that smelly girl alone! " Who knows, as soon as the voice fell on his head, he got a bag. Before he reacted, Fang Qi''s gun rang and the man fell on his back.


    Miao Miao giggled: "stupid, you''re caught again!" Make faces at Fang Qi. Fang Qi doesn''t know why this guy has so many tricks.


    Several people in the back dare not attack again. They all lie down and hide, and put a cold shot at the loophole.


    Miao Miao turned over from his seat and pointed forward with two fingers like a special police team. Fang Qi knowingly checked the bullet and dragged the dead body in front of him. Miao Miao shouted, "Gatlin is coming again!"


    Those people were afraid to shoot again. Fang Qi took this opportunity to rush over with the dead body and gave several shots to several gunmen lying under his seat. The last killer turned around and ran away. Fang Qi pulled the trigger again but made a clicking sound. The bullet had been empty. The empty gun in his right hand threw it at the man and hit him staggering, Then he swung the body and hit it.

 Chapter 249

    The man couldn''t dodge. He was hit on the door and his face was covered with blood. Fang Qi came forward and grabbed the gun in his hand. He was stunned with a knife. He searched for gadgets such as knives and daggers, helped him up against the glass door, and looked back and saw Miao Miao turning over other people''s things.


    "Miao Miao, you stay here. I''ll see how they are."


    Meizhi and Naoko fought with them, but they didn''t shoot at the back. Don''t the killers want to kill them?


    In the back, there were three men fighting with them with daggers in their hands. All the people in the carriage escaped, so they were able to use their fists and feet. It seems that they still have a slight advantage for the time being. Fang Qi searched several dead bodies. He had no guns except knives. It''s strange that these two groups of people are not a gang. Otherwise, how can they only carry knives without guns?


    But now is not the time to practice boxing. Fang Qi loaded the bullet and shot in the air: "don''t fight!" Holding a gun at those people, "put down your knife and kneel down!" The three men lost their knives and knelt down. Meizhi and Naoko came forward and knocked them down.


    Fang Qi quickly reminded them: "don''t kill them. Try them first and see what they do." Go to the carriage and lock the door.


    Meizhi''s arm and hand were injured, and Naoko''s forehead was also hurt. It turned out that their hand bow had been knocked off, otherwise they wouldn''t have fought closely with the killer.


    "I''ll go to the front for trial," dragging the dead body forward. "These bodies need to be disposed of, and you''re ready. Someone may come." Go ahead, break the window and throw the dead body out.


    When he came to the front, Miao Miao was beating the gunman and crying, "tell me, what do you do?"


    Fang Qi put the gun on his head: "there are not many dead people. You are such a person. You said to suffer less, die early and rise early. The heavenly father is waiting for you in heaven."


    The gunman''s face was full of blood and a sad face: "don''t kill me. I said, I still have an 80 year old mother in my family and a lot of wives and children to be raised by me."


    Miao Miao puffed out a laugh, "you have a good life as a child, and you have a lot of wives?"


    "No, no, I''m wrong. One wife and several children. We belong to the tiger tooth group. Sendai said that the Sagittarius family was rich and kidnapped one, so we tracked them all the way to Hakone town. Unexpectedly, these two girls were very powerful. We broke down several brothers. There was no way. The president gave a dead order. We must take these two girls... Just maozi. "


    Fang Qi pulled the pistol and snapped. As soon as he closed his eyes, the boy smelled of urine, and the yellow urine spread on the floor.


    "Well, it stinks!" Miao Miao stood up and dodged far away.


    Fang Qi loaded the bullet again and put it on his head. "How many people are still chasing us?"


    The man was more counselled and stammered: "I, I don''t know. I''m just a small attendant. You''ve killed the team leader."


    "Which group are you from?"


    "We are all from the Kanagawa group."


    There''s nothing new in the retrial. This boy is really a follower. Maybe those guys in Sendai have been monitoring the Yasuda family for a long time. This time, they saw Meizhi and Naoko slip away alone. They expected that the opportunity to kidnap came, which makes sense.


    Usually, there must be a large number of bodyguards around Yada Meizhi. Why did they sneak alone to Hakone town?


    Fang Qi went to Miaomiao and gave her the gun. "You take it. Later, it''s the insurance. Open the insurance when shooting and turn it off when not in use to prevent fire. You know how to open it." She took her hand and aimed at the boy at the door. The boy''s frightened arms were in front of his face¡° Hold your hand and wrist. If you don''t lose your strength, your bullet will deviate. If you can''t, hold it with both hands, or hold your right wrist with your left hand. "


    "OK, I''m so smart that I can learn it as soon as I learn." He picked up his gun and aimed at the boy. He made a "bang" sound in his mouth. The boy was shaking.


    When they came to the back, they had finished the trial and sat down in their seats, looking depressed and tired.


    Fang Qi estimated that it must not be a good thing. Maybe these people were sent by Yantian Nan. When he learned that his biological father was going to kill his daughter, no one could stand it.


    "Naoko, come with me."


    Naoko followed Fang Qi to the car joint. Fang Qi took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. "You protect Meizhi. Can you tell me what you''re doing in Hakone town?"


    Naoko looked back at Meizhi. "I''m sorry to let you get involved in the family dispute in Yasuda. Hakone town is where Meizhi''s mother lives. We just want to find a quiet place to hide."


    Fang Qi wondered, "isn''t Meizhi the daughter of Yantian man?"


    "Yes, but she is illegitimate. I don''t know what happened in those years. Anyway, Meizhi had no father since she was a child. It was not until she was 15 that Mrs. Yada personally came to pick up their mother and daughter to the Yada family, but her mother didn''t want to go, and then she died depressed. "


    "Yada Nan doesn''t like her daughter and wants to kill her - I can''t understand. Tiger poison also eats children. How can it get worse like this? You should be very clear that you have been staying with Meizhi. "


    "Hehe," Naoko lifted up her short hair, "do you really know me? Do you know my name? My name is Naoko Yada! "


    Fang Qi opened his mouth in surprise. "Are you also from the Sagittarius family?"


    "Yes or no, no or no, I''m the adopted daughter of Yasuda Jianlong, the youngest son of the Yasuda family who is the best to miss Meizhi."


    Fang Qi doesn''t know his name, but he can see that Yantian sees the dragon is really the best for Meizhi. Yantian man drinks and scolds Meizhi, so he protects it.


    "My mission is to protect Meizhi from harm. The young lady has a bad temper and may have a relationship with her parents, so she often comes back and lives at her mother''s house."


    It seems that Naoko doesn''t know what medicine the old man sells in his gourd, so he doesn''t know why Yada Nan doesn''t like Meizhi. This family is really complicated. As for Meizhi''s magic avoidance ring assigned to her by the old man, she must have asked for nothing. I''m afraid only Yada, who pretended to be dead on the hospital bed, knows this best.


    "Who are these people?"


    "They don''t know who sent them, but only that someone commanded them. So now we can''t find out who controls them. "


    "What the hell is the rose club?"


    "It''s a kind of secret society. There are many secret societies here. We can''t see anything at all at ordinary times. We''ll send them out only when it''s critical."


    When the train arrived at pro daihara, Meizhi Yada came over and said, "let''s get off."


    Fang Qi went to call Miao Miao. As soon as the train stopped, the four got off the train with the crowd and quickly left the railway station. They rented a 4WD Honda outside and drove towards cigang in the southeast. Fang Qi didn''t understand why Meizhi drove in the opposite direction. Just about to ask, he suddenly found that three or four cars were hanging behind.

 Chapter 250

    Obviously Meizhi also saw it. "Catch up, Miao Miao, give me the gun."


    Fang Qi: "I''d better drive. Just direct where you go." Meizhi''s spirit was poor, so she changed seats with Fang Qi. Fangqi said, "fasten your seat belts and get your guns ready."


    Xin said that if Mao Jingtang were here, it would be much easier to deal with these bastards. As soon as I put into gear, I stepped on the accelerator and went away.


    Miaomiao immediately shouted excitedly, "oh yeah, it''s terrible. My deflation, b-i-a-o, get up and sprinkle!" This guy is always so heartless, heartless, liver and intestines. He doesn''t care at all. Meiji Yada is suffering.


    When the bus company arrived at the Kagawa police station, Fang Qi stopped in front of the police station, "it''s time for dinner. Have a meal all the time." There is a big horse head Ramen restaurant next to the police station. During dinner time, there are many policemen eating in the noodle restaurant. Fang Qi expected that the bad guys dare not act wild at the door of the police station.


    However, Meizhi said that the killer would not do it on the train, but people would shoot in a crowded place. Fang Qi naturally could not solve the problem according to the conventional ideas when dealing with the guy who did not play cards according to the common sense.


    Ran to a policeman who looked like an officer: "police millet, there are killers in those cars who want to kill us!"


    As soon as Fang Qi spoke, the people in the noodle shop were stunned. Few dared to kill in front of the police station. The old man was indeed a leader. Looking at the four of them, three women and one man, with blood splashing on their faces and bodies, he hurriedly greeted the men: "call for reinforcements! Hold here, you''re hurt, call the emergency center! "


    The police pulled out their pistols and shouted to the people over there: "we are the police. You all come out and stand behind your back for inspection!"


    Fang Qi quickly handed them several bowls of noodles just brought up: "eat quickly!"


    The boss and the waiter inquired, "are there really gangsters outside? They are too brave. "


    Fang Qi didn''t have time to talk to him. He kept asking him to bring food. Looking back, the police didn''t dare to go out rashly. The people in the three cars didn''t come out. The two sides faced off temporarily. The foot basin law is relatively sound, so confrontation with the police will only appear in the film. Ordinary people rarely encounter the situation that gangsters confront the police. At first sight, they feel very exciting.


    Four people gathered together to eat. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were also hungry. From last night to noon, he didn''t drink a mouthful of water or eat anything for more than ten hours. His hungry heart stuck to his back. Fang Qi said while eating: "after dinner, we drove and let the police drag them."


    Miao Miao teased and forced to say, "well, Soga! It''s a wonderful plan. It''s called golden cicada shelling. "


    When Naoko looked at them, he probably had nothing to say to them. They were chased and killed, and they were in the mood to say such words.


    Fang Qi made a gesture to Miao Miao to steal something. Miao Miao understood and looked at the food in the food cabinet with a thief smile.


    Fang Qi went out from the side door and climbed into the car. Then he observed that the three cars were less than 100 meters away from him. If they were shot at this distance, they would be hurt. Hang up the gap and push the car to the alley next to the noodle shop under the cover of the body.


    There was a small street behind. The back door of the noodle shop was just opened here. Fang Qi came back and took out a bottle of oil, stuffed it with tissue paper, lit a fire, pushed open the side door and threw it. The oil bottle hit the front window glass and immediately smashed it, smashing a big hole in the front glass. The fire spread immediately.


    The police and the killer didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. The people in the car "banged" and fired their guns. The police were also flustered and shot at the three cars. It was like setting off firecrackers for a while.


    When Fang Qi came back, Miaomiao and his wife had withdrawn from the back door. When he got in the car and started the car, he saw Miaomiao carrying a large plastic bag in his hand. This guy almost robbed people''s store.


    This small street actually leads to another direction. Fang Qi looked at it and said, "Miss Meizhi, this is the way to the great divine palace. You can drive back to Sendai from here."


    Yada Meizhi said, "yes, let''s go this way."


    The gunfire behind him is getting farther and farther. This road is a county and city road. Although the road is very good, there is a speed limit and can''t run very fast. Miao Miao looks for a highway on the navigation, "there are eight Manshan, and there are thirty-two kilometers left." He looked back. "It''s broken. They stick like brown sugar."


    Fang Qi glanced at the reversing mirror, but it was not. Although the car was riddled with bullets, it caught up.


    After turning the mountain corner, there were two police cars far behind. The police also have egg pain. They may not have eaten any rice. Now they start their pursuit mission again.


    Fang Qi stepped on the accelerator regardless of the speed limit, and the cars behind him chased them fiercely. It seems that he will never stop until he kills them. On the mountain road, the road sign in front soon showed that there was a damanshan bridge one kilometer away. Fang Qi said to Naoko in the back, "get ready to throw the spare tire down at once and throw it again at the bridge."


    They put down their seats, pried up the spare tire with a plate, and were always ready to cause an accident to the guy behind them.


    After turning a few corners, I finally saw the damanshan bridge. When I came up, it was a steep slope. The speed could not be fast, but the car behind me was not slow at all. I accelerated and rushed up, only more than ten meters away. Driving onto the bridge, the speed accelerated. Seeing that the car had stopped coming up, Fang Qi opened the trunk and they kicked the spare tire down together.


    The tire bounced on the road and hit the car behind. The car squeaked and crashed on the bridge deck, but it was finally carried by huge inertia to the railing and fell into a deep valley.


    "Great, another one!" Miao Miao applauded.


    Last time I let someone else''s car into the fish pond. This time I let them fall into the valley. They can still live in the fish pond. Such a high bridge will be disabled for life if it doesn''t die. Once the car behind is blocked by such a son, the speed immediately drops.


    Those policemen were also funny. They kept shouting with the principle of probation killer: "you''ve been followed. Put down your arms and get off the bus for training!"


    Fang Qi sped up and saw a helicopter flying in the sky. It seems that he intends to continue to train the killer. In front is the damanshan tunnel. When I got out of the tunnel, I saw several police cars stopped in front and pulled out their guns at them.


    "Stop the vehicle in front immediately and accept the inspection!"


    Fang Qi saw that the car behind him was also in a hurry and stepped on the accelerator: "lie down! Grab the handrail, I''m going to rush! "


    As soon as the police saw that they fired several shots, they dodged one after another. The car rushed more than ten meters away from the police car. Fang Qi slammed the steering wheel and stepped on the brake pedal, and the whole car rolled over the police car.

 Chapter 251

    With Miaomiao''s scream, the car rolled over. Fang Qi could see the confused expressions of the police. As soon as they fell on the ground, they immediately accelerated, turned sharply and ran away. Fortunately, the car was solid enough, otherwise it would be broken.


    For a long time, Meizhi and Naoko came back to their senses. "This car is too slippery. We have no soul to play."


    Miaomiao yells for excitement. Fang Qi looks at the reversing mirror. The gangsters have been angry with the police. They probably want to play a big turn in the air. Unfortunately, they only hit the police car in a mess. You don''t have to look. There will be a number of casualties.


    Next, everyone was very tired. Miao Miao had to drive on the highway. Fang Qi changed her position, "if you don''t want to live, don''t pull us as a funeral companion. Be careful." Fasten your seat belt and narrow your eyes. It''s much faster on the high speed.


    Fang Qi nodded and thought silently. Don''t make any more mistakes on the way. It''s OK to play a life-threatening trick once in a while. If you play it often, you''ll lose your life.


    Fukushima was not far from Sendai in the past. Fukushima here is not the Fukushima of earthquake and radiation. It is a county located on the Pacific coast.


    When he reached Baishi, Miao Miao was unwilling to drive again. Zhizi took over the steering wheel and continued to drive north. After Fukushima, the weather suddenly changed and it snowed again. Fang Qi just woke up and became addicted to smoking. He took out his cigarette to smoke. Naoko hooked his hand and lit a cigarette.


    Naoko opens the music CD. A female singer seems to sing "beautiful world" by Yutian duoguang. Naoko humms while opening. Yutian duoguang''s song has a sense of rhythm. Maybe her emotion infected Meizhi and sang along.


    It was very easy to enter Sendai City all the way to Yada villa. Nothing happened again. The peace of the world makes people feel as if they have entered sub space. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the villa, Watanabe and dozens of bodyguards rushed out like enemies to protect the car from entering the underground parking lot. The atmosphere was very solemn and secretive.


    At least ten bodyguards escorted Meizhi and took her in. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also went upstairs and were stopped by Zhizi. Zhizi was also very serious. He shook his head at them and took them into another elevator.


    Fang Qi thought: really, why did you go early? You go to pick up Meizhi. I don''t have to go out and be chased all the way. The Yasuda family keeps a group of bodyguards who can only pretend to be forced. They can only cross in the nest. They are not even as good as those teased and forced bodyguards like Wang Qiming.


    Back to his room, he took a bath and put on clean clothes. Someone invited him to the restaurant. Of course, it was still a small restaurant. Soon Miaomiao and Naoko also came down for dinner. Looking at Naoko''s expression, it seems that he has encountered something unhappy. He is depressed and has a meal carelessly.


    Miao Miao, who has always been a troublemaker, was also suppressed by this atmosphere. Chou Chou Fangqi seemed to say that when he got home, he should be happy. Will he be swollen?


    Fang Qi gave her a puzzled expression. After all, he didn''t ask much about other people''s affairs.


    After dinner, I still went back to my room. General Yada''s treatment room and Meizhi''s room were not on the same floor as Fang Qi. Although I couldn''t see what the situation was, I felt different from the past. Miaomiao came to play some PK boxing with him, and Fang Qi had to harden her head to make her enjoy it.


    She was just a child in a good mood, so she came up and asked, "will anything happen?"


    Fang Qi: "mind your own business. I''ll let you beat it again."


    Miao Miao threw the handle. "I don''t play anymore. I haven''t improved at all. I always lose. It''s boring." Then deser said, "it''s really lonely."


    Fang Qi fell down on the sofa. "If you don''t play, don''t play. It''s boring to win! The bear is also lonely. "


    Miaomiao rushed over and pinched and creaked. The two people kept making trouble. Dajian Watanabe knocked on the door and came in: "Fang Qijun, the owner, please go over."


    Fang Qi was stunned. Watanabe''s wording was very strange. He said the owner of the house. He didn''t say whether it was the old man or Sagittarius. If it was Sagittarius, would this be to settle with him? In the bowling alley, he has made it very clear. Kill Meizhi and let the old man change his mind.


    Watanabe saw that Fang Qi was stunned and didn''t move. He urged: "hurry up, the master of the house is waiting."


    "Well, let me ask, is it the old man or Yantian male xiansen?"


    Watanabe finally understood why Fang Qi hesitated and said with a smile, "it''s all right, old master."


    Fang Qi finally felt relieved. The old man wanted to see me to fulfill his promise. He told me a lot of money. Get the money and let Miao Miao count it. That''s US dollars.


    Follow Watanabe to another room on the second floor, not the treatment room. There is a bodyguard standing three steps apart on the whole second floor. There are almost black bodyguards on the whole second floor. These people are wearing black uniforms, even their faces are almost the same, and they are wearing sunglasses.


    This is just to pretend to be forced. In this weather, the lights are still on in the villa, and Ya''s still wearing sunglasses. When he sees the old man, he must remind him that it''s a mule or a horse. Don''t always hide at home.


    When they came to the door, Watanabe knocked on the door and opened it to make an invitation to them. When they walked in, they saw the old man sitting on the big sofa and Meizhi kneeling in front of him, as if he were still crying.


    Fang Qi is dizzy. The old man not only looks like a normal person, but also reaches out to touch Meizhi''s head, as if comforting her. Seeing them come in, let Meizhi stand up, and the big sofa chair automatically turns to Fangqi.


    "Fang Qijun, you sent Meizhi back safely. Thank you very much." He nodded to Fang qiluo and motioned with his hand, "please sit down!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat on the sofa and waited happily for the old man to send him money.


    However, the old man said something to Meizhi, and Meizhi went out.


    "Fang Qijun, do you know why I asked you to find Meizhi?"


    Fang Qi said, "I''ll cure your disease. You''re embarrassed. Find an excuse to give more."


    "Ha ha ha," the old man laughed, "Fang Qijun, your thinking is very wonderful. In fact, it doesn''t mean that. Do you want to know why?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. I care about you. What you said is to give me a lot of money. I care about you so much. Just give me money.


    The old man was elated as if his plot had succeeded. "Originally, money can let you do what you don''t want to do."


    Nonsense, who doesn''t love money? If you don''t have money, you will go to live in the bridge cave immediately. You can''t even find dinner in the trash can. If you''re late, you''ll be robbed by others. Cut the crap and give me the money!


    Of course, this is just Fang Qi''s inner thought. It''s not straightforward to ask others for it. It''s so shabby.


    Meizhi brought in a box. It looked antique, but it was obvious that the box didn''t contain money. How could a lot of money fit? Is it a check? The check is written directly. Why is it so hard?


    Meizhi brings the box to the old man. The old man opens the box and a dazzling golden light shines inside.


    The old man said, "Fang Qijun, I want to marry Meizhi to you!"

 Chapter 252

    Fang Qi''s brain was short circuited for a moment and muttered, "Ni media, didn''t you agree to give a lot of money?"


    The old man laughed. "It''s a lot of money. It''s the industry of the whole Yasuda family. I''ve decided to hand over the power of Yasuda Co., Ltd. to Meizhi. You''ll have a lot of money."


    "No!" Miao Miao jumped up, his pretty face flushed and gasped, "you old man can really cheat. He promised to give the money. Now he wants the money back again. If I knew you were so cunning, I wouldn''t let you cure you! "


    The old man was not angry, but smiled and said, "little basin friend, I know you like Fang Qijun very much, but this is his choice. You can ask him if he is willing to be a member of the Yasuda family."


    Miao Miao really pushed Fang Qi: "deflate, tell me, do you like me or her?"


    Fang Qi''s brain couldn''t keep up with the sudden shock and scratched his face: "it''s needless to say that he must like you..."


    "See, I like you. Give me the money!" Miao Miao jumped to the old man and stretched out his hand.


    The old man still smiled, "little basin friend, I know you like Fang Qijun very much, but you still don''t understand that this thing is definitely more valuable than him." After that, he took out a glittering new animal seal from the box and put it on Miao Miao''s hand.


    Although it glows with gold, it''s definitely not just gold. Maybe it''s a small toy with a lithium battery inside.


    Miao Miao was curious and looked at the new animal seal for a long time. "How much is this worth?"


    The old man motioned to Meizhi. Meizhi took out an album. Fang Qi was also curious. Even a piece of gold could not be worth much money. He leaned over to see that the thing was very heavy. When he looked carefully on his hand, he saw that it was a curved insect seal with a layer of gold wrapped around the corner. The animal head looked like a dragon rather than a dragon, and the shape was simple.


    It was written on the album that "if you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever". The imperial jade seal of the Yuan Dynasty was made in the late Ming Dynasty. After reading the explanation, I knew that this thing was a fake jade seal made by the emperor Taizu of the Qing Dynasty. With this fake jade seal, I successfully publicized that I was "ordered by heaven" to rule the world. It disappeared during the reign of Qianlong,


    Although it is a fake jade seal, the auction price is still dozens of times higher than that of Qianlong sapphire and dragon jade seal, with the highest price of US $370 million.


    After reading the album, Miao Miao returned the fake jade seal to the old man and dragged Fang Qi''s elbow. "Even if I give the real jade seal of Qin Shihuang, I won''t change it! Give me the money! "


    Fang Qi also wanted to give money, but he didn''t know whether the old man wanted to show off or what. If it was a fake jade seal, it would be invaluable. If it could be taken back and put in Heilongtan village, it would attract many people to see it.


    When the old man saw that the fraud plan could not be achieved, he said, "if I don''t let you go, you can''t go."


    Miao Miao sneered, "what if you can''t go away? Don''t say you exchange this thing with me. Even if you give me all your family property, I just need to deflate!" He pulled Fang Qi up and left. Fang Qi said, "I haven''t given the money yet. I haven''t given the last sum of money. The old man also said he would give me a lot of money."


    General Yada looked at him: "Fang Qijun, you don''t want such a kind, beautiful and rich girl as Meizhi. Do you want to be with her? Well, money, I''ll have someone call you right away. But I have a request. I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you really don''t want to stay, I''ll send someone to send you home. " Asked Meizhi to whisper a few instructions.


    After Meizhi left, general Yada asked them to sit down: "Fang Qijun, there will be several major turning points in life. You can seize the opportunity and ascend to the sky step by step. If you miss it, you will never have such an opportunity."


    Miao Miao blocked Fang Qi behind him. "You have money, we don''t want it. You''re my Lucky cat!"


    The old man smiled but didn''t speak. He just looked at Fang Qi with his eyes.


    I''m afraid few people in the world can resist this temptation. He doesn''t believe that Fang Qi will really give up this opportunity for a half silly girl.


    When Meizhi came back, she took the transfer machine and the contract in her hand, put all the remaining commissions into Fang Qi''s account, raised her face and looked at her grandfather, "how much more do you want to give him?"


    "Fang Qijun, I heard that you have made a lot of efforts to get rid of poverty and become rich in Heilongtan village. Well, I''ll give you a billion dollars. How about you let this Miaomiao girl go back?"


    Miao Miao stopped in front of Fang Qi: "you take less money to trick him. He listens to me!"


    "No, I''ll listen to you." The old man stared insidiously at Fang Qi behind her.


    Miao Miao doesn''t know what''s going on. She suddenly turns around and hugs Fang Qi and cries loudly. Fang Qi''s brain was confused by her and coaxed: "don''t cry, can''t I promise?" Although I didn''t want to spend my life with Miao Miao, I didn''t expect to live with a small book like Meizhi for a lifetime. But the heartache money, a billion dollars back, can build Heilongtan village like a heavenly palace.


    Miao Miao burst into tears and smiled: "well, you tell him that we just want the money we deserve."


    Fang Qi thought, this guy is not stupid. He wants money and people. He said, "old man, why don''t you do this? I like Miao Miao and have no intention of staying. Give me the fake jade seal to make up 500 million, and the remaining 500 million will be used as the investment of Heilongtan village."


    This is both money and things. Although it is said to be investment, it is no different from asking for money. Anyway, this fat meat has rotted in the big pot of Heilongtan village. It sounds good and doesn''t make people think he is greedy for money.


    Yada was too suspicious. "As I said just now, I have three days to think about it, and I will carefully consider your opinion. The jade seal is temporarily stored here. I''ll call you 130 million first, and the remaining 500 million will invest in your land according to what you said. Meizhi, you draw up an agreement and I can sign a contract with you right away. "


    When Meizhi brought the contract, Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at it. It was really an investment agreement. However, like Zuo zongnian, Party A does not draw the principal, only receives dividends, does not operate or manage, and exists only as a shareholder.


    Fang Qi signed, and Yada Meizhi also signed his name as the representative of YadA family.


    Subsequently, Michiko Yada remitted another $630 million to Fangqi''s account.


    After all this, the old man smiled and said, "are you satisfied now? I''ve finished my work. Remember, I''ll give you three days to think about it. "


    Fang Qi is like a dream. Rich people really don''t want money. Hundreds of millions of dollars will be thrown out without blinking. How much money does the Sagittarius family have? The old man must be either showing off or tempting himself. As long as he shakes, his trick will succeed.


    Although there is so much money, Fang Qi just feels that it is just a number. Only by spending money on the construction of Heilongtan village can he see the real benefits of money. No money, no money!

 Chapter 253

    Fang Qi sent the contract photos back to Zhao Sangang and transferred all the money in his account to the account of Heilongtan company. With so much money, all the projects can be started. Even the Taoist temples and temples on Shennong mountain can be repaired, and all scenic spots can be rebuilt.


    Sagittarius stood up. "Fang Qijun, Miss Miao Miao, let''s have dinner."


    Although Fang Qi felt very strange about the Yada family, he didn''t see Yada Nan and other people in the family. There were only the old man, Meizhi and Zhizi in the whole villa. Did he decide that Meizhi would become the successor of YadA enterprise?


    When she came to the small restaurant, Naoko had been waiting there. The table was full of dishes and wine. She and Meizhi helped the old man sit down.


    Meizhi poured wine for Grandpa, while Zhizi poured wine for Fang Qi and Miao Miao. She poured the wine not in a small glass, but in a slightly larger drinking pot. The drinking pot would be better to drink only if it was warmed in warm water.


    The old man took the wine and motioned, "Fang Qijun has come all the way to cure me. There is an old saying that it''s fun to have friends from afar. I''m very happy. It''s just that Fang Qijun''s excellent medical skills will make you rich if you are in Sendai. "


    Fang Qi raised his glass to thank him. "Thank you for your praise. Traditional Chinese medicine is my foundation. Only standing in our Heilongtan village can I dare say that I can cure your disease. Traditional Chinese medicine, which has been passed on for thousands of years, can not only give people medical treatment, but also let Zhiren cultivate self-cultivation. "


    "Well said, I''ve been influenced by my grandfather since I was a child. I like your culture and study your history a lot. For a long time, we have said that there is no Chinese after Ya mountain, so you see, what we inherit in China is the style of Han, Tang and Song Dynasties, and the Imperial Palace temple is dedicated to the image of Xu Fu. "


    Miao Miao disagreed: "Sir, what''s the explanation for the yuan seal in your hand? You keep saying that there is no Chinese after the end of the mountain. In fact, it''s just your trick to hide your ears and steal your bells. As far as I know, the Chinese are still the mainstream of your upper class society. You still worship the Chinese civilization in your bones. China''s ability to accommodate the world is not owned by every nation. "


    "Well said!" Fang Qi clapped his hands and cheered. Unexpectedly, crazy Miao Miao could quote scriptures to say this. It was a direct hit on the old man''s face.


    The old man was really embarrassed. Even Meizhi and Naoko felt uncomfortable.


    Naoko''s face pulled the old man, "Miss Miao Miao, you are in Yada''s house. You should learn to respect your master, not talk!"


    Miao Miao sneered: "is it your hospitality to invite guests to insult? It''s funny to say that we worship Huaxia civilization! "


    Fang Qi mixed vegetables for Miao Miao, "I really convinced you. That''s very good!"


    Straight son raised her eyebrows and eyes. When the old man stopped it with his eyes, she sat down angrily.


    Fang Qi offered a toast: "Sir, I don''t have to think about it. Since you have done research, you should know that Chinese civilization is all inclusive, bringing together all rivers. It is the integration and coexistence of multiple nationalities and the uninterrupted miracle of the continuation of human civilization. Such a fallacy is probably only popular in your small circle. It means that you don''t really understand the profound meaning of Huaxia civilization, and your narrow thinking leads you to stop. After this meal, please take us home. "


    Naoko and Meizhi stared at the old man. General Yada didn''t expect that his words before the banquet touched Fang Qi''s scales. He put down his glass and bowed his head: "sorry, I said wrong, please allow me to apologize!"


    Miao Miao also said, "we also have an old saying: a thousand cups of wine are less for a bosom friend, and half a sentence is more than speculation. I''ll give you a toast, too! " Pick up the wine and drink it down.


    Then the atmosphere seemed a little dull. Meizhi brought the wine: "Naoko, Fang Qijun and miss Miao came to treat Grandpa. We haven''t made a good toast yet." Naoko also stood up, "thank Fang Qijun for treating grandpa!"


    Meizhi added, "since my grandfather sincerely wants you to stay, I suggest you stay for another three days and let me accompany you everywhere. I heard you didn''t play well. You hurried back to Hokkaido. "


    "You go to Hakone to save us. For this reason, we should also make good local friendship. Please stay." Naoko also agreed.


    Miao Miao nodded his head and melon seeds. "Since you are so enthusiastic, it''s better to obey your orders. Deflate, what do you say?"


    Fang Qixin said, you promised me and said a piece of wool. He said, "well, three days is three days. It''s just that we can also ask the old man for profound Chinese knowledge."


    The old man said, "well, after dinner, I''ll show you my collection."


    After dinner, the old man took them to visit his personal collection room. This collection room is different from the study. It is quite large, about 200 square meters, and is staggered with display shelves. The display rack is full of rare treasures, antique calligraphy and painting, Qin brick, Han tile, bronze and jade. After reading a circle, almost all of them are Chinese collections, and there are few Western things. It seems that the old man is still obsessed with the things of his ancestors.


    "Old man, do you also think you are a descendant of the Qin people?" This is a very interesting question. For historical reasons, little books almost knelt down to Chinese civilization. It was only after the Song Dynasty that they tangled for a long time. They thought they had fully accepted the Chinese civilization and changed themselves, claiming to be Chinese orthodoxy.


    It''s a bit like a fool learning to walk in Handan. When he learns to walk in Handan, he thinks he''s the capital. But this identity is not even the illegitimate son of Xiao San. Although Fang Qi''s words are not so straightforward and hurtful, reason is such a reason.


    The old man was silent for a long time. "Since FengChen Xiuji, we all think so. Whether you laugh or ridicule, this thought has gone deep into your bones. We are deeply affected by what you have done. "


    It seems that the old man also knows that this is deceiving the world. Like Bangzi, he thinks that Confucius is listed as his ancestors. They are the orthodox Huaxia civilization, which is just adding laughingstock. But the footbasin is more obsessed than the stick.


    "Fang Qijun, I believe everything has a reason. It''s not an accident that you come to treat me, but it''s destiny. I am also destined not to die. Meizhi is destined to become the successor of the Yasuda family. "


    Not only Fang Qi felt strange, but even meizhinaoko and Miao Miao thought the old man was old and confused.


    If Fang Qi is not poor jingling, or is still on the way to find the old ghost, will Yada still live to this day? Even if his son Yada said he had a talisman, it wouldn''t keep him alive forever.


    Seeing that they were all confused, the old man said, "I have something that you will understand when you look at it." Then he started the mechanism, took out a thread bound book from a secret safe and put it on the table.


    Fang Qi felt cold when he saw the dark gray and yellow old book.

 Chapter 254

    The old man put on his white gloves and opened the book. The people came together to watch. They saw that the book was written in ancient Japanese. There were many Chinese characters and hand-painted pictures on it. Even the mask could guess the meaning of it.


    The above is a horror legend. In the Edo era, a samurai followed Tokugawa Jiakang to fight everywhere. When he returned to his hometown, the woman who was deeply loved was humiliated and died for many years, and the woman had already turned into dead bones; The warrior recalled the woman''s beautiful face and was distressed. He drew the woman''s face on a piece of paper, pasted it on his head and buried it with his totem scarf; He howled at the land every day, and soon the samurai died.


    Several days later, a tree grew at the place where the woman''s bones were buried. In autumn, the tree produced fruit. Each fruit was like a woman''s face, and the fruit was wrapped with a snake like belt. When the cold wind started, the fruit and the belt also fell off on the ground and became a snake belt with a human face and a snake head.


    The snake belt has a deep resentment. It fell into the lake with the cold wind and has lived in the water since then.


    It is said that a man entangled by a snake belt will drown in the lake; If a woman has such a snake belt, she may be lucky and get rich. Such a woman is also called SNAKE BELT woman.


    Fang Qi didn''t know why the old man showed them such an old book. He couldn''t explain what it had to do with fate.


    "Fang Qijun stays and the others go out." The old man seemed to be immersed in the sad and moving story, and said after a long time. Meizhi and Naoko took Miaomiao out of the exhibition hall.


    The old man waved, "come with me."


    Fang Qi followed the old man to the innermost room. As soon as he opened the door, there was a large portrait in front of him. It was a familiar but very beautiful woman, like Meizhi. She was wearing a kimono, especially a snake belt tied around her waist, but the knot was behind her, which could be seen from her side photo.


    The snake belt is very strange, like a colorful snake wrapped around your waist. The snake''s head is held up, and the other end is a face with a strange smile.


    "This is my wife Zeng Zi. Because Meizhi looks too much like her, I dare not hang her outside for fear of frightening others."


    "Is your wife a snake girl? Is she still there? " The story of this legend is very clumsy, but it seems a little scary here.


    "She died many years ago. It is said that the snake and the girl can bring fortune. I believe it is true. When I fell into the water in Hakone lake and was saved by Zeng Zi, I married her. I dropped out of school and started a small business at the age of 14, but I only maintained food and clothing. At first, it was nothing to marry Zengzi and give birth to an eldest son, but later it developed slowly. Zeng Zi said that snake and woman hate men to change their hearts. Even if she dies, she can''t marry another woman. After Zeng Zi''s death, I asked someone to make a doll of her and sleep with her every day. Even husband and wife have sex with her. "


    Fang Qi can''t imagine that general Yada has been living in the same room with a doll for decades. Isn''t it too scary?


    "What if you marry again?"


    The old man sat down and said, "the whole family will die. I tore the second half of the book. The warrior''s wife was humiliated and killed by his boss. The boss was granted the Lord of the land because of his outstanding military achievements, but before a few days, the whole family broke and died like a skin bag. The death was very terrible. I admit I dare not take risks because my ex-wife''s family died like this. "


    Fang Qi was very confused: "you can''t say that Meizhi is also a snake with a woman, can you? If you say so, who dares to marry her? " Xin said that the old man is also old and confused. Since he wants to deceive me into being your grandson-in-law, he shouldn''t scare me like that.


    The old man leaned back on the high sofa and closed his eyes: "yes, once Zeng Zi died, the good life would not last long. I let my eldest son live in Hakone and expected him to meet a snake girl. He finally met, but there were two children in front of him. I had a discussion with the woman. She said that if the snake and the girl disobeyed the ancestral training, she would devour the water and die, and even the people who disobeyed her would be cursed. But nothing is absolute. Later, I found the elder of Yudian temple to help me open the curse, but it was only half right. She gave birth to Meizhi and died without turning water. But the men of the Yasuda family were cursed, and the men of the Yasuda family were barren from bearing children. "


    Fang Qi now understands why there are no children younger than her from Meizhi. Even Naoko, who is two years younger than her, is adopted. Yada Nan doesn''t like Meizhi. I''m afraid it has something to do with the old man''s vicious trick.


    Excluding these nagging factors, general Yada is also an extreme pervert. He can sacrifice his son for money. Well, he has become a dislike of his brothers and sisters because he married snake and girl. Maybe the old man married snake and girl himself. They don''t know yet.


    Think that this Sagittarius male may have been hoodwinked by the old man before he committed this injustice. He is the victim.


    "You want you to marry Meizhi just to... Rejoice?"


    The old man seems a little tired, "the elder of Yudian temple said that you are a person of Zhiyang and can suppress the curse of poison and dampness received by the Sagittarius family. There are very few such people. So I said, "there''s a plan. You''re the Savior of the Yasuda family."


    I grass your uncle! Fang Qi almost scolded. Sure enough, the old man was not a good man. His feelings really took him as a joy. But now, the old man told him the most secret things of the Yasuda family. Can he still go away?


    "Old man, you don''t want to detain us?" Now I finally understand. The old thing has dug the pit step by step and is waiting for them to jump inside. Maybe he made it up. Anyway, he won''t let go. Whatever he likes.


    what the fuck!


    The old man even calculated his own son, let alone Fang Qi.


    Sure enough, the old man smiled and said, "you know too much. The Yatian family is a famous family in Sendai and even in the world. It''s not too much for me to spend a billion on you to stay. From now on, you''ll stay here and don''t go anywhere! "


    Fang Qi vomited blood angrily. He said he didn''t care. I''ll kidnap the old guy first and then escape! The bully came forward and wanted to do it. The old man seemed unprepared and still turned his back to him. However, as soon as he approached the old man and raised his hand behind him, a gorgeous woman''s face appeared on the back of the old man''s head. The plump face was white, the lips were painted with gorgeous red, his eyes were half closed, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were continuously cold and evil.


    Even if he was bold, he was scared out of his body!

 Chapter 255

    Before he could react, a big snake came out of the old man''s loose clothes. The snake moved very quickly.


    At this time, Fang Qi only felt that he was paralyzed and couldn''t move. When the big snake wrapped around him, he only thought of one word in his mind. It''s really that people die for money and birds die for food. How big the temptation is, how deep the pit is. If I had known this, I wouldn''t want a penny of the jade seal or a billion dollars. This is the consequence of not believing brother chun


    But it''s no use saying anything now. He just felt like he had a nightmare. When he woke up again, Miao Miao was sitting next to him crying. Fang Qi got up and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Miao Miao dried her tears and said, "deflate, are you okay? You didn''t wake up together. I don''t know what the dead old man did to you. "


    "Oh," Fang Qi jumped out of bed and opened the door. He found that the door was locked. Needless to say, general Yada put them under house arrest.


    Fang Qi came back and sat on the sofa and took out a cigarette to smoke: "Miao Miao, now I understand that this is a trap. This old man has calculated his own son. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for us to escape."


    Miao Miao sat next to him: "what happened? Why did the dead old man hurt you?"


    "Do you know why he wants us to pick up Meizhi?"


    "Why?"


    "Because Meizhi is a snake with a female, and the snake with a female has many natural enemies. The old guy said, "I''m the body of Zhiyang. I can suppress her evil spirit and make my opponent can''t feel it."


    "Is Meizhi a snake with a woman?" Miao Miao opened his mouth. "Is there such a person?"


    Fang Qi then told her the curse and context of the Sagittarius family, and Miao Miao also came. "No wonder Sagittarius hated the dead old leader. He killed the whole Sagittarius family, so he adopted Naoko. But this fact is too strange. I always think the dead old man is making a trap through this legend. "


    "Yes, I think so too," Fang Qi suddenly took a cigarette, "but when I wanted to kidnap the old thing, the face of a Kabuki in the period of zhangjianghu suddenly appeared on the back of his head, and a big snake came out of him. The snake wrapped me and fainted. What''s the explanation? "


    Miao Miao thought, "is it magic? The dead old man is nagging. I''m so nervous. "


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered Wu''s unique learning. "Miao Miao, do you still remember Wu''s book? The one you were asked to translate. "


    "Of course, it''s all in my mind." Speaking of this, Miao Miao can''t help but be proud.


    "OK, think about it. When old man Wu taught me, he told me that this is not an ordinary book. It can teach us to eliminate evil spirits. We should find a way to escape quickly. I don''t know how the old thing can change its way to force us to obey."


    "Deflate, tell me, do you really like me?"


    Fang Qi was stunned and then said, "of course I like you, otherwise I won''t take you out to play. Do you still doubt me?"


    "No, I just want to ask. If Miao Miao and Qi are united, the world is invincible." Miao Miao said with a narrow smile, "OK, I''ll think about it. Don''t make trouble."


    Er, Fang Qixin said, you''ve been making trouble since I knew you. It''s really that the pig Bajie family likes to rake up a rake. It turned out that when learning these wonderful needles behind Master Wu, he didn''t feel any magic. Even if he tied with the monkey bodyguard around Zuo zongnian, he just felt that Wu jujiao''s three-tier Kung Fu was very magical.


    As for what Master Wu said about being able to see ghosts in the dark, he simply regarded him as an old man. He was just playing tricks, so as to boast about his unique skills and get a sense of mystery.


    Now, general Yada showed a strange back face, and he felt that there were really incomprehensible things in the world. If what he said is true, then both Yudian temple and Bijie shrine must know some secrets of Yatian family. They may also help the tyrant, otherwise how could general Yada support them in vain?


    I''m afraid the amulet that Yada Nan said is the terrible snake belt.


    Cake sellers, rice sellers and sugar gourd sellers. This old thing is really evil and tight. I''m scared to pee by him.


    If it''s magic, what about the big snake? That thing is wrapped around yourself. The magic is so superb that it''s just a monster.


    Miao Miao suddenly shooed him, "deflate, I remember. There is a saying in it, ''when the wind blows in the mansion, the sky is psychic, and the Lingtai is empty and bright; Listen to the sound of everything when you wear the listening palace to your ear door; When the Baihui goes down to the divine court, it looks evil. "


    Fang Qi listened in a muddle. "What is the prevailing custom, what is the distracted court?"


    "Deflate, you stay. At the beginning, it was said that the person applying the needle should learn the wind. The wind is the internal Qi. Have you forgotten it all?"


    After being slapped by Miao Miao, Fang Qicai remembered that the so-called "running style" is not to call the wind and rain, but to have a breath in his body. I don''t know if I can use it when I practice three-tier Kung Fu, otherwise I can''t practice three-tier Kung Fu at all.


    And when I applied the needle, I used it unconsciously, so I felt that the ordinary couldn''t be ordinary anymore, and I didn''t think there was anything strange. Now Miaomiao says that Qi goes to this acupoint, which can make the Lingtai clear, hear and see.


    Whether it is or not, let''s try. Anyway, dead horses are regarded as living horse doctors.


    "Well, I''ll try." Fang Qi sat on the sofa and walked through the five zang organs in the Dantian with Qi, from Sanwan Dafeng mansion to Tianling. Sure enough, he felt that his mind was blank again, his heart was not flustered, his breath was not gasping, and he entered the ethereal state like a monk.


    Then he went to the God''s court again, and then went to the hearing palace to the ear door acupoint.


    Suddenly I feel like I have fallen into a wonderful micro listening world, my body breathing is like a storm, my blood flows like a fast river, and my heart beats like a giant drum. The sound was too loud. As soon as Fang Qi withdrew his Qi, the sound immediately disappeared, and another Qi appeared again. Try to reduce the air flow a little, like the knob of the stereo, and the sound gradually decreases.


    But you can only hear your own voice. It''s a fart to hear the voice of the outside world. Fang Qi tried to transfer his listening consciousness to the outside world. Gradually, he heard Miao Miao''s breathing, Ping Ping''s heartbeat and the sound of blood flow.


    Fang Qi transferred the source of the probe to a further place again. This time, he heard the sound of electric current in the light bulb and even the sounds of bodyguards outside the house.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the floating dust floating in the air, and then looked outside. The last time he looked through it, he only felt that the dark sky outside looked very strange, especially the Bijie shrine and Yudian temple were shrouded in a dark atmosphere.


    The black air over the Imperial Palace temple rolled, and suddenly a ghostly snake face flashed out of it and shot into his eyes. Fang Qi was scared and fell to the ground with an "ah" sound.

 Chapter 256

    Miao Miao hurried to help him up. "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi is still breathing, "mygod! MYGOD! This place is terrible! Mom, you scared the hell out of me. "


    Miao Miao rubbed his chest: "tell me what you see."


    Fang Qi told her what he had just seen and heard. Miao Miao didn''t say a word. He helped him up and sat on the sofa. He sat next to him. "Deflate, don''t blame me. In fact, I''ve seen and heard it for a long time. I just thought it was an auditory hallucination. I was afraid to scare you. I didn''t dare to tell you."


    Er, the Nigerian media would not have been scared half to death if they had said so. It turned out that she had seen it long ago. Since Miao Miao practiced three levels of Kung Fu with herself, she has such a good memory that a Wu family Scripture is all in her mind. She is so smart that she naturally knows what the so-called "wind" means.


    "Miao Miao, tell me, what are those strange things? Do you see what''s wrong with the old man and Meizhi? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Remind me, it''s not so passive. "


    Miao Miao tooted his mouth and was wronged. "You didn''t ask me, okay, how do I know if you''re afraid?"


    Fang Qi waved his hand, "OK, I don''t blame you. What do you see from the Sagittarius family?"


    "Old villain, I don''t see anything wrong. I just think he is covered with a layer of black evil spirit, while Meizhi is white. Those bodyguards are even more strange. The sunglasses they wear actually have special functions and can see things that ordinary people can''t see. I think they''re not just dealing with us, they may be dealing with something more terrible. " Fang Qi looked at the bodyguards outside again. Sure enough, as Miao Miao said, the sunglasses were specially made, and even their weapons were not ordinary weapons. They were equipped with an extremely strange probe rod. The probe rod suddenly appeared on the gun barrel like a lightning rod, no more than two inches long, humorous and shiny. It seemed to be some kind of electric shock equipment.


    "They look like great enemies, and their opponents are certainly not ordinary people. We have to find a way to escape. Oh, by the way, we have to take the fake yuan jade seal. It belongs to us. " Suddenly felt something wrong, looked around and whispered, "will they install monitoring equipment in the room?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve already dealt with it. Don''t worry. Ah, you just remember now. You''re really a big horse. "


    Seeing Miaomiao smiling proudly, Fang Qi touched his head. In fact, it was his own mistake. If he found the problem now, maybe general Yada already knew what they were doing.


    "Did you take it down?"


    "No, it''s not dismantling, but camouflage. Dismantling will cause trouble. You don''t have to worry about how to camouflage. I believe this palace has done very well."


    Fang Qi now finally believes that bringing Miao Miao out is not causing trouble, but solving a big problem.


    "Well, let''s discuss how to escape?"


    Miao Miao poured him a glass of water: "although my kung fu is not as good as you, I have Wu''s Secret script in my mind. Different worlds need different weapons. The gold needle and silver needle in your hand are good tools. As long as you remember the acupuncture points and breathe again, ordinary people can''t deal with you. I remember you still hit other people''s acupoints with your fist. That''s also very powerful. To deal with that strange thing, just quickly find their acupoints. "


    He ran to the table and found a paper and pen to draw: "everything with bones will have acupoints. For example, you said the snake belt. One end is the face, the other is the snake head, and the body is the snake body. Then it must have fatal acupoints."


    The acupoints on the face are easy to find, but the snake head is not necessarily. However, according to the principle that all things have spirits, their brains must grow on their heads, with ears, nose and mouth. Naturally, they are similar to people. On such a thought, it''s not hard to find.


    "But how to deal with those ghosts who come and go without trace?" Fang Qi now only hates that he didn''t memorize the book at that time. He''s a big idiot.


    Miao Miao said, "what''s so difficult? Have you heard that evil doesn''t invade right?"


    "It means that evil spirits cannot defeat righteousness."


    "Wrong, the real meaning of evil not invading righteousness is the evil righteousness family. For example, your left hand has done bad things, but your right hand wants justice. Will your right hand cut off your left hand?"


    "My first time, you''re talking nonsense. Well, how can you explain that?" But I know Miao Miao''s brain hole is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When I think about it carefully, what she said is really right. There are no just and evil people, and there is no absolute mixture of good and evil people.


    For example, general Yada has a higher desire for wealth than ordinary people. He would rather harm his son than keep his tripartite situation. Even at the risk of sacrificing the whole Sagittarius family to leave Meizhi.


    Such a perverted person actually wants to recruit Fang Qi as his son-in-law. Fortunately, Miao Miao has tried his best to stop him from the beginning. If Fang Qi''s skull gets hot, he easily agrees to the request of general Yada. Maybe his end will not be better than that of male Yada.


    But she is also a philanthropist. She set up a foundation in the name of the Yasuda family. This charitable foundation is dedicated to helping the homeless, giving them food and accommodation.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao both saw a large advertisement for Yada charitable public welfare fund beside the road in Sendai and Tokyo. The society has always promoted him as a positive figure, but who knew that such a terrible thing would have happened in his family.


    "Well, Miao Miao, I''ll convince you. You go on."


    Miao Miao scribbled on the paper again, "for example, this is a mass of evil spirit. Qi is a spirit body. If you want to become an entity, it does not accord with the principles of physics. Of course, there are very few exceptions. Let''s talk about the spirit body first. The guns of those bodyguards are equipped with electromagnetic rods. The spirit body is also electromagnetic. When the intensity is less than the electromagnetic rod, it will disappear. If it can be turned into an entity, it is already a very powerful thing. An entity can still be dealt with with with your gold and silver needle. "


    "What if they change around?"


    Miao Miao smiled: "please, do you use your brain? You should make a movie. It''s not easy for monsters in this space to enter the real space. It takes a lot of energy to change once. The film directors who regard change as a children''s play basically learn scum. They ignore the laws of nature."


    Suddenly someone pushed the door in: "Fang Qijun, Yasuda xiansen, please go over!" Not Watanabe, but a strange bodyguard, followed the bodyguard to general Yada''s study.


    Fang Qi, who had just learned tianyantong and tianertong, immediately felt that people fell into the ice cellar in the room and got goose bumps all over. He saw pictures with delicate lines and strange colors hanging on the wall.


    The largest picture in the middle is the portrait of Zeng Zi. Fang Qi suddenly remembered that he saw the name of YadA Jiangtai on the apple computer in the villa in Binhai city!

 Chapter 257

    Now look at each painting on the wall, it looks like a bloody human skin tattoo, and the whole room is filled with a strange smell.


    "Fang Qijun, please sit down. We can have tea and chat and talk about you." Yada sat opposite. There was no window in the room. There was a huge floor lamp where he Sat. the huge Beige lampshade shed soft light, which looked very warm.


    Fang Qi sat opposite him and looked at him steadily. The upper half of general Yada''s face was hidden in the shadow of the light, revealing only half of his thin chin.


    "Do you feel familiar with these?" The thin chin trembled, as if he had expected Fangqi not to answer, and then said, "yes, Mr. Jamestown told me about you, and I am also his loyal customer. When he uses this perfect art to freeze beauty, you feel a sense of suffocation. " Reach out and touch the lampshade, "you see how delicate the skin is. Every pore is blooming with the color of spring. The orchids on the girl''s skin seem to be revealing fragrance."


    The old pervert was full of praise for the human skin lampshade and the orchids tattooed on it. It really made people cold all over.


    "Don''t you have anything to say? For example, scold me, regret to cure me, and use your words to bite the hand that feeds you. " The words coming out of that mouth were playful. Then he stood up and said, "let''s listen to the antique music of the 18th century." Go to the table, shake the record player with your hand, put the needle on the rotating record, and there is a loud noise from the horn, followed by a gorgeous symphony.


    "This is Beethoven''s first record. It''s only five. It''s really lucky to be so close to the master." Yantian general Tai brought two cups of tea and put one in front of Fang Qi. "These things will be marked with the chrome seal of YadA family. Now you know the life of the rich. You and Meizhi are married. These things are yours. "


    Fang Qi sniffed the tea and took a sip. It didn''t look like he had done anything. "Are you so sure I''ll stay? Well, since you are kind, bring me that jade seal to see if it is from the Yuan Dynasty. "


    The old man didn''t seem to understand why he was so calm, but he still put down his tea cup. "Wait, I''ll be right back."


    When he went out, Fang Qi changed two cups of tea and watched pictures in the room with tea. Almost all the tattoos took the strange ukiyo painting style of the guanedo period. The remarkable feature of this style is similar to meticulous outline and bright color contrast. This style is just integrated with tattoos, mostly in bright red and indigo. The strong contrast adds mystery and terror to the painting style.


    Fang Qi thought about how to escape from the magic cave. When the door opened, Meizhi came in. She was wearing a red kimono, tied a colorful snake belt around her waist, and painted a heavy makeup on her face, which was quite like a beauty in the Edo period.


    But as soon as Fang Qi saw her like this, he would think of the terrible scene when general Yada''s Amulet suddenly appeared. Like seeing a ghost, he couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    Meizhi said, "Fang Qijun, I''m here to save you!"


    Fang Qimeng forced, "you -- save me?"


    Meizhi approached a few steps, and Fang Qi stepped back. He accidentally bumped into the table where the record player was placed, and the record player fell to the ground.


    Meizhi stood still, her eyes were full and her lips were slightly opened, "I know you like Miss Miao Miao. Miao Miao loves you deeply... I''ve asked Naoko to send her to a safe place."


    "Ah? Why did you save me? Aren''t you afraid your grandfather will blame you? "


    "My grandpa didn''t tell you that a snake and a girl must have someone who loves each other to work. My grandpa realized this truth and didn''t marry my grandmother all his life after her death. Stop talking. Put on my clothes and run away. "


    After that, he untied the snake belt and took off his kimono, even the obscene clothes inside. Fang Qi didn''t dare to look carefully. I''m afraid something terrible would happen at a glance. He hid in another corner and took off his clothes and put on Meizhi''s kimono. The snake belt was not embroidered with human face and snake head. Although it was colorful, it just looked scary.


    But even if he changed his clothes, he was still a man''s face. It seemed that he had to cover his face and run wildly. Just when he wanted to pull the door out, Meizhi called him: "Fang Qijun!"


    Fang Qi turned around and Meizhi looked up at him: "the snake and the woman are also sentient and righteous people, not demons." Looking at that coquettish face, Fang Qi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Meizhi turned her back and seemed to tear something from her head. Fang Qi suddenly remembered a scene in the film. A banshee tore her face to reveal the skeleton inside. The next paragraph began to suck human blood. I couldn''t help but go back to the bookshelf and reach for two books. My heart said, if you open your mouth, I''ll fill a book for you as an appetizer.


    Meizhi turned her face again, but it was her original face. She held a mask as thin as a cicada''s wing in her hand, "Fang Qijun, paste this quickly!"


    Seeing the mask, Fang Qicai realized that he had misunderstood. Meizhi just put a mask on her face and stood still to let Meizhi put it on him.


    Meizhi''s hands are soft, but they are cold and even trembling. It seems that she is also very nervous.


    Fang Qi grabbed her wrist. Meizhi''s face turned red and looked very shy, but Fang Qi let go of her hand and her hand no longer trembled.


    "Fang Qijun, Miss Miao Miao is really a happy person. Unfortunately, Meizhi is not so lucky." Perhaps thinking of her own tragic situation, her eyes were full of tears.


    Fang Qi reached out to wipe her tears. "Meizhi, you are a good girl. If I have a way, I will make you return to normal."


    "Really? Can Fang Qijun really resist the curse? " Meizhi''s eyes are full of hope.


    Seeing her eager eyes, Fang Qi couldn''t wait to smoke his two mouths. The cowhide blowing was a little big. There must be a reason for the existence of the snake belt woman. She blew it indiscriminately before she knew it. If she changed her mind and wanted to stay and help her, wouldn''t she ask for trouble?


    Perhaps seeing that Fang Qi didn''t dare to answer, Meizhi also knew that neither his identity nor the curse of the Sagittarius family could be understood by ordinary people. Kuang Lun also cured his disease, lowered his head and said, "I know Fang Qijun is just comforting me. If you can understand, snake and girl are not what I am willing to do, but the will of the family."


    Hearing the problem, Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "you said that the snake girl was not formed naturally, but an evil ghost summoned by your grandfather?"


    "It can also be said that the snake girl is not a woman, but a parasitic ghost. Because I have a negative constitution, I am naturally easy to attract unclean things, so Grandpa invited the monk to make me a parasitic body of a real ghost."

 Chapter 258

    Fang Qi opened his eyes and his ears. Sure enough, he saw a white evil spirit in her body, but he didn''t deal with it. Although Miao Miao was right, he still had no bottom in his heart. I thought that I might as well wait until I ran back and find a way to find Master Wu. Maybe I can solve the problem.


    Then he said, "you can rest assured that there will be a way to solve the problem."


    Meizhi also understood and looked at the clock on the wall. "It''s getting late. I''ll prepare a road map for you and put it in my pocket." Pick up a box from the bookshelf, "I know you''re thinking about no seal. Take your things with you."


    Wow, this girl is so considerate. I heard that little book women are very considerate. If so. If she hadn''t seen a white ghost parasitic in her body, Fang Qi would have jumped on kiss.


    Fang Qi came out of the room, slightly lowered his head as if he were depressed. It was really hard for him to walk like a woman with small feet. It was not that he didn''t want to let go, but that the front skirt was too narrow to move at all.


    The bodyguards outside didn''t see anything wrong, so let the fake Meizhi go downstairs smoothly.


    When I went downstairs, I met the housekeeper: "Miss Meizhi, please have dinner."


    Fang Qixin said that as soon as he spoke, he would show his horse''s feet. He pinched his throat and waved his hand to leave him alone. When he walked to the door of the restaurant, he was stupid. He saw that the room was full of people from the Yasuda family.


    The housekeeper saw that it was convenient for Meizhi to go, so he had to go back to the restaurant.


    Fang Qi ran into the toilet and had to escape anyway. He took out his mobile phone and pretended to make a phone call. He slowly walked to the stairs and took the elevator to the lower first floor. Miss Meizhi''s red Toyota car stopped there. Reach out and touch it in the kimono. Sure enough, there is a car key. If Meizhi drives by herself, it can unlock automatically as long as you press your finger on the window.


    It''s a nice road map. It''s a nice road map. It''s a nice road map. It''s a nice road map. It''s also a nice road map. Just here, the mobile phone rang, but Miao Miao called: "deflate, come out?"


    "Where are you?"


    Miao Miao seemed to be asking someone and replied, "big stone! Come here. "


    The big stone was not far away. It arrived in two or three minutes according to the navigation. The car drove there but didn''t see anyone. Looking from the east to the west, I suddenly saw Miao Miao jump out: "Fang Qijun!"


    Fang Qi was stunned and found that it was Zhizi wearing Miao Miao''s clothes. "Where''s Miao Miao?" A woman in kimono jumped out from behind the tree, "deflate!" When I got there, I found something wrong, "Meizhi?"


    "Get in the car!" Fang Qi didn''t have time to explain to her. When they got in the car, Toyota disappeared.


    Miao Miao turned his face and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he burst into a sneer: "deflate, Miss Meizhi dressed you up as a beautiful woman. What''s the matter? Sing a song for me." Reached out and hooked his chin.


    "Don''t make trouble. When is it? You''re still so happy!"


    According to the road map, they were going to Osaka. However, they were in trouble before they reached the Binhai expressway. Three cars forced Toyota to the corner. At this time, it was the time of murder and arson in the dark and windy night.


    Naoko looked at the big men getting out of the car. "These dogs are really endless!" Pull out a dagger from his leg. "Stay at home and I''ll distract them."


    Fang Qi would not let a girl deal with nine big men and said to Miao Miao, "stay in the car and I''ll beat them."


    Although Miao Miao was wearing a kimono, it didn''t affect her mischief at all. She showed her knife, scratched it on the front tube skirt, and then tore it. She came out after Fang Qi. Fang Qi didn''t walk well and was tearing the skirt. Looking back at Miao Miao with a knife in his hand, he looked like a thief. He couldn''t help laughing: "can you do it?"


    Miao Miao has never been defeated. With a wave of a knife, "step back and look at me." Facing those people, he walked over. It was really unambiguous. He went up and stabbed left and right, forcing several people around Naoko back.


    A man looked behind and saw Meizhi get off the bus and greet them: "go and catch the woman!"


    The two men didn''t know how powerful they were. They came running and were about to kidnap. Fang Qi kicked them one by one. The man looked at them: "Soga, you can do it twice." They also called two people to come. They also saw that Miss Meizhi bit her hand and launched an attack around Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi used a gold needle in his left hand and a silver needle in his right hand to deal with the two people. From his wrist to his feet, he even pricked his head and melon seeds. Although he did not die, it was definitely more painful than death. Because it was the first time to prick people with a needle, I didn''t know the effect. After a few pricks, the two people stood still like wooden people.


    Fang Qi rushed over and used Baji boxing and Xiaohong boxing taught by Mao Jingtang to shuttle between several people. Those people stood on the spot like they had fixed their body method.


    Seeing something wrong, the man took out a pistol from his arms and aimed at Fang Qi: "baga, don''t, don''t move... How do you want to move?"


    The guy was still stuttering. Fang Qi flicked his finger and a silver needle was shot out, right in the middle of his Quchi cave. The boy couldn''t hold his hand, and the pistol fell to the ground. He turned his head and wanted to run. Fang Qi kicked him to the ground.


    He took down the silver needle, picked up the gun and put it on his temple: "you''re really haunted."


    The goods were suddenly stunned. I don''t know how such a flirtatious woman could become a man''s voice, but it was horizontal in her mouth. "You planted it, you killed me, and our tiger tooth society will not let you go!"


    The sleeping trough is a tiger tooth society!


    Fang Qi took the gun, searched him, found a dagger and mobile phone, and kicked him: "get out!" Go to the three cars, break the car key and puncture the tire. Anyway, they won''t want to leave for a while and a half.


    Miaomiao and Zhizi also collected a lot of murder weapons such as pistols and daggers. They were even better. They threw all the found things, including mobile phones, into the car and set fire to gasoline.


    About a kilometer away, the explosion of vehicles came from behind.


    Miao Miao murmured, "fight with us and play with you!"


    Naoko couldn''t understand what she said, but looked at the sky outside and patted him on the shoulder: "Fang Qijun, the real trouble is coming. Hurry up."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked around and didn''t find anyone tracking. They didn''t know why she said so. I didn''t think anything was right until I was near the Mingdu photoelectric office. I saw dark clouds surging up in the sky by the sea, which was quite like a black cloud pressing the city.


    It is close to Sendai Airport. The airport is brightly lit and there are planes taking off and landing continuously. Therefore, although it is night, you can see the dark clouds rolling and rushing over.

 Chapter 259

    Fang Qi asked Naoko, "what the hell are those?"


    "It seems that there will be a big storm. I''m afraid there are some things we don''t like." Naoko said.


    Miao Miao looked to the East and suddenly said, "will it thunder in winter?"


    Fang Qi looked sideways. There were not only thunder, but also lightning. Now it''s winter. It''s really frightening to see such strange weather.


    Naoko suddenly patted Fang Qi on the shoulder: "drive quickly and escape from this place!"


    Fang Qimeng stepped on the accelerator and soared all the way. Dark clouds had surged over the port. The waves rolled up by the strong wind were like a wall, with a huge and terrible momentum. The ships moored in the harbor swayed with the waves like leaves.


    Before the waves came, the water vapor from the wind and waves had blown over. There was chaos between heaven and earth. The bright lights of Toyota cars were like a sharp sword plowing a road. You can feel that pressure even in a speeding car.


    Three who also said a word, are anxiously waiting for the storm to come.


    When the bus arrived near marunomori Town, Naoko shouted, "turn right! Drive through IDA. "


    As soon as Fang Qi turned the steering wheel and turned to a fork in the road, he saw the cars and signs rolled up by the wind in the rearview mirror flying into the air, like the last day. The car screeched around the car that had just fallen in front, and then accelerated towards IDA.


    The latest highway news came out on the radio: "please pay attention to your safety when driving at night. At present, the coastal highway has been hit by an unprecedented storm. Please drive near the low-lying areas to avoid the storm! Again, the Binhai Highway was hit by a storm. At present, the Xiangma Sendai section has been closed... "


    With the intensity of the storm getting higher and higher, the road to IDA began to be crowded. Maybe they listened to the weather warning in advance. Looking at the team that can''t see the end at a glance, it''s impossible to avoid the storm speed no matter how fast.


    Naoko pointed to the fork in front: "drive in, let''s avoid the limelight first." The road sign says "ghost shaped mountain". Although the name is scary, it should be avoided. After turning a mountain corner, there are all mountain roads in it. The lights can see the withered and yellow trees and grasslands, but naturally into the valley, the wind is much less here. But the thick fog gradually deepened.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to drive fast. According to the electronic navigation map, crossing the ghost shaped mountain was at least three times farther than walking from Naida road. After driving for a long time, Miao Miao didn''t see anyone. Miao Miao wondered, "why haven''t you seen anyone for so long?"


    Zhizi didn''t say a word. Fang Qi said, "the fog here is too thick. It''s normal not to see the lights. It''s impossible for anyone to come out of the mountains at this hour."


    Miao Miao looked at his mobile phone: "it''s already three o''clock in the middle of the night. In this way, he can drive out until dawn."


    "Stop!" Naoko suddenly said, "didn''t you find anything wrong?"


    Fang Qi stopped the car, tore off the mask on his face, took off his clothes and put on the clothes Meizhi had prepared for him. What he saw in the light of the headlights was a stone step, which was half blocked by the tree. He couldn''t see whether it was someone else on the step.


    Fang Qi turned on the flashlight on his mobile phone and walked forward. Behind the tree is indeed a step, and it is still a stone archway. The archway has been variegated for some years, and you can vaguely see the "ghost Temple" above. The bronze bells on the eaves of the temple jingled in the wind, as if summoning souls.


    Miaomiao and Zhizi also ran over. The stone steps extended upward and disappeared in the fog.


    Naoko wondered, "I remember once passing here. This road is a broken road. It ends here. There should be a cliff in front."


    The three walked along the road for less than ten meters. Sure enough, there was a cliff at their feet. Fortunately, Zhizi reminded them in time, otherwise xinnavigation would drive down the cliff.


    But looking at the cliff of this road, it doesn''t look like the road is gone here. "Zhizi, what happened to this mountain? Is this a bridge?"


    The temperature drops quickly, and the wind blows up from under the cliff. It''s especially cold standing here.


    "No, there is a small town below. The earthquake cracked the whole mountain and the town fell into the Great Rift Valley. Because it was a midnight earthquake, more than 7000 people were all in trouble. It''s really unlucky that the back road goes around separately in front. How did you get to this damn place? "


    Miaomiao also felt afraid: "yes, it''s so ghostly here. Let''s go quickly."


    When he came back, Naoko suddenly whispered, "Hey, it''s strange. Are there people here? I saw the light just now. " Lifting his legs to go up, Miao Miao grabbed her. "I think this place is too evil. Let''s go another way."


    Naoko looked back, "Miao Miao, do you know how many ways there are to go? The temperature dropped so fast that we might freeze to death on the road before we got there. In a few hours, we can find a place to keep warm until dawn. "


    The place was foggy and windy, and the three people were shivering with cold. Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao and whispered, "follow me, don''t be afraid."


    The steps were very high. After climbing dozens of floors, they came to the hall door. The hall door was open, and half of the door creaked by the wind. Zhizi kicked a broken worship pad to support the door. The three walked into the hall and illuminated it with a mobile phone flashlight for a circle. They found that the hall was different.


    In general, there are main Buddhas in the main hall of the temple, and there are some small Buddha Arhats next to them. However, the middle of the main hall is empty. Countless blessing curtains fall down from the stacked wooden bucket arches, dancing and fluttering with the wind.


    Miao Miao also turned on his mobile phone and flashed to one side. He screamed for fear of jumping behind Fang Qi. Zhizi was strange: "what''s the matter?"


    The flashlight in Fang Qi''s hand shone on that side, and he saw a mummy with two heads and three eyes standing on the wooden frame over there. His withered yellow hair moved with the wind, especially the sharp fangs in those two mouths.


    Naoko and Fang Qi were also startled: "it''s frightening. What the hell is this?"


    The mummy was about the same height as the monkey, but it had two connected faces. Even its head was flat, its dry fingers were thin and long, and its front nails were bent and stretched forward like chicken feet. Each hand had six fingers.


    This may be a deformed man, who was made into a mummy and collected in this temple.


    Miao Miao hid behind Fang Qi and muttered, "it''s really called ghost see temple. All the things offered in it are things that are neither human nor ghost."


    Naoko knew something about the ghost temple. "I heard that this temple is not dedicated to Buddha, but ghosts. But I''ve never been here. I didn''t know it would be so terrible. "


    Just then, a rattling sound suddenly came from the nearby wooden shelf. Fang Qi''s flashlight shone on the place, but it was too far away. It was dark in the hall, and there was a shadow shaking more than a dozen steps away.

 Chapter 260

    Even though all three of them had great courage, they felt powerless on their legs and cold on the soles of their feet in such a gloomy environment.


    Fang Qi held up his cell phone and took a picture over there: "stay here and I''ll have a look."


    "No!" The two women shouted in unison. Naoko took out the pistol. "Take out the gun. This place is too evil. The three of us can''t separate."


    Fang Qi also took out his pistol and said in his heart that he would give you a shot when he saw the monster. See what monster you can escape the speed of the bullet! All three pistols are loaded, all three mobile phones are opened, stand in a circle and move forward step by step.


    Four or five steps away, I saw a mummy standing on the wooden shelf, but I didn''t know whether it was not fixed or what. It was tilted by the wind, and the soles of its feet seemed to be nailed to the wooden shelf. The wind moved the mummy, and the nails pulled out creaked. It looks like people are walking. Fortunately, there is a wooden shelf next to it, otherwise the mummy will fall to the ground.


    When he saw the corpse, Fang Qi only felt that his whole body was tight and his breathing was going to stop.


    The mummy was impressively two faces in front. The front face was obviously larger, like a man, while the back face was much more delicate and looked like a woman''s face. With the wind blowing, the corpse kept shaking. Fang Qi saw a snake on its waist, its head high, and its four poisonous teeth were gray.


    Fang Qi turned to look at its back and saw that there was a big hole in the back of the corpse. The snake could hide in that hole. The body of the snake and the human body had grown together. The snake coiled half a circle around the waist of the corpse, and its tail was close to the spine until it reached the back face.


    The three people looked at each other. The corpse obviously made people think of the snake with a woman at once. Naoko also wondered, "is there really this thing?" Although she has heard of this legend, she doesn''t know much about the Sagittarius family. Meizhi never told her she was a snake girl.


    Miao Miao said quickly: "Oh, sell pimples! Deflate, you told me that the dead old man frightened you. I thought it was made up. Now I finally believe it. The dead old man is such a monster! "


    Fang Qi is also ignorant. If his wife Zeng Zi is a snake belt woman, then general Yada is a snake belt man. Are all Yada''s family snake belts?


    I once, but I didn''t find him looking like this when I injected the old thing. What''s the matter?


    Naoko seemed to find a problem: "Fang Qijun, what''s going on? What frightened you? "


    Fang Qi took a deep breath and looked around. "This place is going to subvert my three views. Let''s find a place quickly. I''m not cold."


    Naoko nuozi said, "let''s look behind to see if there is a leeward place." The three walked closely together towards the back. Walking out of the main hall was the patio. On both sides of the patio were wing rooms. The wing rooms were dilapidated and collapsed in some places. The Zen room behind was slightly larger than the ghost temple.


    The door of the meditation room is also open. The furnishings inside are like a bedroom in the East. The small wooden bed inside has withered and broken. After dismantling the wooden bed and the things in the broken cabinet, Fang Qi took out a lighter and lit a flame.


    The leaping fire rose and lit up. The three people were all relaxed. A big hole was broken in the back glass lattice window. Fang Qi found a straw mat to block the hole and helped Zhizi push down the wooden cabinet. The three sat on the wooden cabinet to bake the fire.


    Naoko asked again. Fang Qi told her what happened that night. Naoko opened his mouth: "how is it possible?"


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette, lit it and said, "yes, I don''t believe it. Miao Miao said he might do magic and deliberately frighten me. I don''t believe it''s true. But seeing this mummy, I have to believe it. "


    "Miao Gong is freezing to death," he said In fact, cold is secondary. The most important thing is fear. Even if the girl is afraid, she doesn''t admit it.


    Naoko was silent for a moment and said, "we all know the story of the snake belt woman, but few people have heard that a man is a snake belt. We have many mountains, so there are many ghost legends. In the end, we don''t know which is true and which is false. "


    Fang Qi asked, "don''t you know anything about the Yada family?"


    Naoko started the firewood to make it burn more. "In fact, I was nine years old when I was adopted. I''ve been following Miss Meizhi all the time. If there''s any difference, I really don''t feel it. It''s strange that there are no children in their family and no children younger than Meizhi. I can''t figure out why. "


    The wind and waves roared outside, but the house was warm. The copper bell clanged in the wind. I don''t know where something collapsed and fell, making a strange sound. None of the three wanted to see what was going on.


    Miao Miao asked her, "if you took us away, will the people of YadA family settle with you?"


    "I came to escort you after being told by Miss Meizhi. Although I don''t know why grandpa turned his face, I know you saved him. You can''t be ungrateful." Fang Qi can only smile. Maybe she doesn''t know that Yada wants Fang Qi to be his grandson-in-law too much. He would like to believe Miao Miao that he just plays magic, but the fact is right in front of him. Such a sick old thing is terrible. I''d rather beg than go to your house!


    "In fact, I also know something about the Yada family. It''s all about Meizhi''s father, Mr. Yada."


    "Oh, tell me what happened to her father."


    "Yada Nan once had a wife and two sons. Later, he went to Hakone and married Meizhi''s mother, but Meizhi''s mother died before she could live long. Since then, he had a bad relationship with his grandfather and would quarrel all the time. I heard that he was still thinking about his ex-wife, which was a good thing. At least one family can get together. But after his ex-wife left Yasuda''s house, she went to the United States and didn''t want to come back. His two sons also died in accidents one after another. For this reason, he vented his anger on his grandfather. He is not at peace with his grandfather. Now only Meizhi is left, but he doesn''t like Meizhi very much. He has always said that Meizhi is a disaster star and has destroyed his family. "


    Fang Qi sighed: "now I also feel that I have wronged Yada Nan. He is the most wronged person. He is a 50-year-old man. He has made such a mess."


    "But I don''t think he''s wronged. You probably don''t know. He''s always trying to control the industry of the Yasuda family. Moreover, he has been doing tricks secretly. I heard about it only when their families get together, so the relationship between brothers and sisters is also very tense. "


    Miao Miao suddenly interrupted and asked, "Naoko, do you know what enemies the Sagittarius have?"


    "Of course, Yatian villa was built after robbing someone else''s house. They have no money and power. They must hate their family."


    Suddenly, there was a thin sound of footsteps in the hall. Zhizi shouted, "who is there?" But the answer to her was only the roaring wind.

 Chapter 261

    Even if the wind outside and the copper bell on the eaves of the temple were big, Fang Qi and Miao Miao heard the soft footsteps, and then heard the creaking and sour movement of wood from the main hall. They all took out their guns, opened the bolt and looked at the door together.


    The disciple of the meditation room pushed open and made a loud "clang" sound, like a reckless guy snatching the door, followed by a burst of wordiness, like the wind blowing leaves, or countless people creeping into the room.


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao with trembling eyes around him. "Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid! Who said he was most afraid! " Miao Miao twisted his head and melon seeds, looking unconvinced.


    Fang Qi was funny. "Well, let''s fight." Pick up a thick burning wooden column and throw it into the meditation room. At the moment of the fire, the three saw what was going into the meditation room.


    I saw the corpse of the snake with people looking this way. The corpse seemed to be alive. Its body was twisting mechanically, and there was a big board on the soles of its feet, dragging on the ground. Behind it are three other mummies, one of which is still dressed in a sauce purple cassock. Those mummies are all of strange shapes. I don''t know how this ghost Temple found so many deformed bodies.


    Zhizi also picked up a burning firewood and threw it. At the moment, the snake and the corpse had stepped into the bedroom. Fang Qi''s gun "banged", one shot on the corpse and the other shot on the head, but the corpse only shook and shook off the dust, and then jumped up very quickly.


    I''m afraid none of the three expected that the mummy could be so fast. It''s incredible.


    "Bang bang bang" Naoko and Miaomiao shot at the same time, but the bullet did not stop the movement of the corpse.


    Fang Qi''s bullet leg kicked the corpse of the snake belt. The corpse flew upside down, hit the wall and fell to the ground, but soon got up again. Two shriveled eyes stared at the three people. I don''t know whether it was a squeaky scream from his throat or from his body. It seemed to be emitted by the corpse. Although it was not high, it was very sharp.


    "Burn them with firewood and fire. Don''t waste bullets!" Zhizi took the lead in picking up a burning stick and inserting it into the corpse. Although it was fast, it was not as flexible as a person. It was inserted by the stick. When the flame met the corpse, it immediately burned into a big fireball. As soon as Zhizi gave up, Fang Qi kicked it again. The burning corpse flew upside down and hit the other two corpses, which were surrounded by the flame.


    The dried corpse was covered with air dried muscles and skeletons. It touched the fire. Three or four dried corpses burned and twisted on the ground, and immediately lost the target. The snake with the dried corpse seemed to notice something bad. It ejected and fled to the door. Its action was too fast. Miao Miao threw a piece of burning firewood and couldn''t even touch it, so it disappeared in the dark of the meditation room.


    The smell of burning skin and meat was terrible. It was mixed with scorching smell and inexplicable smell. The three smoked people coughed. Miao Miao ran to take down the straw mat in the back window hole. The wind outside poured in, and the sparks flew on the fire. Everyone felt better.


    The three had never seen a case where a mummy could attack humans. Naoko and Miaomiao were pale, which was frightening; Fangqi''s small heart also beats disorderly.


    The sound of creaking and dragging wood in the hall can be heard. I don''t know how many mummies are coming to the meditation room.


    Fang Qi took the lead in waking up, pushed down the cabinet by the wall and blocked the burning corpse at the door. There was a wooden cabinet more than one meter high at the door. I''m afraid it would take some effort for the corpses to come in.


    Naoko and Miao Miao were not idle. They began to dismantle tables and other furniture and throw them on the fire. Anyway, the fire must not be extinguished, otherwise the three of them would be in danger.


    The bedroom is not big. Even if the furniture inside is completely disassembled and used as firewood, it won''t burn for long. Naoko looks at his mobile phone: "it''s half past four, we must hold on until dawn!"


    Miaomiao coughed and spat. "Do you think it''s strange? How can these mummies move?"


    Don''t take off the gun, isn''t it strange? I don''t think it''s strange. I''ve taught the world that there are no ghosts and gods since I was a child, but now I see such a strange thing, so it''s not strange. "


    Naoko also shook his head and said, "it turns out that I should only be a legend. Who knows that there will be such a thing. I can''t explain it."


    Seeing that she was still checking the guns, Fang Qi said, "guns can''t deal with them, neither can knives. We can only rely on fire until dawn. It''s not surprising that you know little about the Yasuda family. General Yada is a snake with people. Meizhi is a snake with women, but she is not a real snake with women, but was hurt by people. She hosts a ghost of snake with people. "¡° Ah? Is Meizhi a snake with a woman? " Naoko stared. Her face was shocked. It seemed that she didn''t believe that her sister who had been together for nearly ten years was a snake girl.


    "No doubt, Meizhi told me in person. I promised her that I would help her as long as I had a chance. She was manipulated by her grandfather only in the later stage, so that the Yantian family can continue to develop. According to your legend, the snake belt girl can accept blessings and attract wealth. That''s why your grandfather did such a hateful thing. "


    "Hum! This old man! I''d rather deflate this cat for wealth than take people with a terrible snake! " With Miao Miao''s small temperament, general Yada is so hateful that he not only wants to lure "deflate" with a lot of money, but also wants "deflate" to be his grandson-in-law. What a delusion!


    Naoko put away his pistol and was stunned for a while. He said, "it turns out that the grandfather I respect and worship is such a person. Meizhi is really pathetic." It really seems to subvert her impression of general Yada. When the sacred idol in people''s heart collapses, anyone will appear very confused.


    Seeing that she was so lost, Fang Qi felt uncomfortable for all the innocent people in the Yantian family. General Yada did not hesitate to destroy the harmony and family affection of the whole family for selfish purposes. His means were heinous. If they knew that as the most authoritative grandfather of the Yasuda family, they had lived with a puppet for most of their life, their once glorious and sacred family concept would collapse in an instant.


    "Naoko, please cheer up!" Fang Qi took out the silver needle. "I''ll give you a needle. Something will happen to you in such a trance." He pricked a few needles in Zhizi''s head. Zhizi was like waking up. His eyes looked out in horror, "they''re going to come in."


    "Give me two needles, too. I feel bad too." Miaomiao saw him close the needle and pushed his elbow.


    Fang Qi saw that her eyes were clear. What was the pain? It was clear that this guy was making trouble. "Stop making trouble. If there are monsters outside, we three must not be separated."


    Suddenly I heard the panes rattling towards the courtyard, and then there was a sound of stepping on tiles on the roof.

 Chapter 262

    Hearing the sound of clawing at the tiles like a rainstorm, the three were frightened. Miao Miao also teased and forced: "the IQ of such a dried corpse is not low. You know to attack from the roof."


    The fool also knows that the corpse is a puppet controlled by some strange thing. If you don''t kill the thief and the king, I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape from the ghost Temple tonight.


    Fang Qi started tianyantong and tianertong and looked out. He saw that the roof was covered with all kinds of mummies. He really went to the room to uncover the tiles. He didn''t know how many mummies were hidden in the ghost temple.


    It was foggy and very dark outside. Fang Qi could only see dark clouds rolling in the air. He couldn''t see what evil was. What he heard was only the whistling wind.


    Seeing a big hole in the roof dug by the mummy, he turned his face and asked Miao Miao: "is there a way to return the mummy in the secret script?" Before Miao Miao could answer, two mummies climbed onto the cabinet at the door. These two guys were so stupid that they knocked the cabinet down when they climbed up.


    Naoko''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He held a burning stick and stabbed it up. The corpse squeaked and fell down in the Zen hall with the corpse behind it. Fang Qi used to help Zhizi erect the cabinet again. He found that a partition in the cabinet had opened and an old thread bound book fell out of it.


    As soon as Fang Qi opened his eyes, he saw the big characters "see the art of ghosts", and the way of thinking of the small book was different from that of the Han people. Just like this ghost temple, in fact, the original intention of the temple name is not to ask people to "ghost". The "see" here should mean transcendence or appeasement and suppression. Therefore, it can be inferred that this "seeing all ghosts" must also be a magic book to appease and expel ghosts.


    "Pa Pa Hua" several times, several thin bricks fell from the roof. Miao Miao shouted while dodging: "deflate, come and save me!"


    Like traditional buildings in China, this house structure is paved with thin green bricks on the wood purlin, and then covered with reed mat and a layer of green tiles. This house structure can be waterproof and anti-corrosion. The dried corpse stripped away the tiles and reed mats, and the thin bricks fell down.


    Fang Qi stuffed Miao Miao with "the art of seeing a hundred ghosts." look at how this thing expels ghosts. I''ll deal with them! " He picked up the burning stick and threw it at it. Naoko also threw firewood at it like he did.


    Fang Qi threw it several times and fell down. Finally, there were two burning wood on the purlin. The mummies didn''t feel powerful at first. They didn''t know it was terrible until the flame burned. Several mummies rolled together into a ball of fire and fell off the roof.


    Miao Miao read aloud: "... Ghosts see that there are hundreds of ghosts in the temple. People and ghosts are different. They can''t invade each other. They should go home and find their mothers!"


    Fang Qi and Naoko looked at her. Miao Miao smiled and said, "Hey, I added it. Anyway, that''s what I mean." Then he read: "follow the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth and follow the coming and going of the five elements. The magician, curse and order all ghosts and demons to return to the hell! "


    As soon as she read this, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up in the flat ground. The sparks crackled on the fire. The flame suddenly rose three or four meters high. Fang Qi couldn''t flash back, and his face was burning.


    The fire rose to the roof, and the mummies were immediately surrounded by the fire. They fell off the roof with strange noises, and the roof tiles fell down. The wood purlin was also ignited in case of fire.


    "Lying trough, you read this is a divine code thing. It makes the fire so big!" Fang Qi hurriedly asked Zhizi to lift the cabinet and hold the fire, otherwise the room would be burned down.


    "That''s what the book says." Miao Miao said she was wronged.


    "Keep reading, don''t stop!" Fang Qi shouted. When the cabinet pressed the fire, several purlins on it were burned, and bricks and tiles crashed down.


    Miao Miao read again: "... Er, respecting the God of the temple and the guardian is the God of the temple. All ghosts invade and all gods order..."


    Maybe she doesn''t understand what it means, so read it, but she can read it anyway.


    Fang Qi heard a rumble in the Zen hall outside, as if the big triangle head in the movie was dragging a machete looking for them. This time, if the triangle head monster jumped out, the three people could not fight it.


    Just to make Miao Miao stop reading, I heard a rumble in the courtyard. I don''t know what fell down.


    Zhizi looked out through the gap in the pane. The flames of more than a dozen mummies were not extinguished. Yingchuo could see the scene in the patio. The other party waved: "come and have a look!"


    Fang Qi leaned over and looked, trembling with fear. What kind of God is this. The whole patio collapsed into a big hole, and several burning mummies fell into the hole. It faintly flashed that there were countless large tanks, some of which were opened, and countless ferocious mummies climbed out of the tank with red blood on their bodies. The action was extremely fast, jumping from the underground cave to the patio.


    "Those who sell cakes, rice noodles and Miao Miao, don''t read it quickly. You read all the old monsters underground!" Fang Qi shouted wildly. He ran over and stamped open the back window, threw out a firewood and looked out. He was stunned. He saw countless mummies crawling behind him. As long as they jumped out, they would be torn by the mummies immediately.


    "NIMA, it''s over!" Fang Qi stood in front of the window. Miao Miao came over and looked at it. The frightened mother hid behind Fang Qi''s voice: "deflate, escort quickly!"


    The girl is still in the mood to laugh, and Fang Qi is speechless.


    I don''t know where so many mummies come from. How many mummies are hidden in this ghost temple? I''m afraid no one can understand. No wonder there are no monks in the temple. It turns out that the monks are scared away. One day they can sprinkle food on the dried corpse. The chicken tastes crunchy.


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to think about the snack that can become a corpse right away. He lives so old, hasn''t married, and can''t even fall in love with Miao Miao... If you catch up with Miao Miao from the beginning to the present, you will understand the relationship between them. Miaomiao is a piece of brown sugar at most. It has been stuck since the day she was saved.


    Miao Miao looked out of the window from Fang Qi''s shoulder and stabbed him: "let''s run away. Why do I think there seems to be a corpse making machine below? There are mummies crawling out from below. "


    Naoko also ran over: "what''s the matter?" When I looked out of the window, I was startled, "my God, how can there be so many?"


    Miao Miao was afraid that the fire was too small to see clearly. He ran out to pick up two big firewood and threw it down. This time, he finally saw clearly. There is a hillside below. The whole hillside is covered with mummies. There are more mummies climbing up to their place where they can''t see clearly below.


    "I see... This is the man who died in the town in the crater!" When Naoko said this, his teeth were clucking, which was frightening.

 Chapter 263

    More than 7000 people died in the whole town. They all climbed up. Even if they put on their wings, they could not escape death. At this time, Fang Qi couldn''t help but tease and force: "come on, let''s sing an invisible wing together."


    At the beginning, the dried corpses burned by the fire burned into a pile of dry ash behind the window. With the extinction of the fire, those dried corpses were ready to move and rushed up together. Naoko shouted, "set fire quickly!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao woke up. They went back to pick up firewood and threw them out of the window. Several more mummies were lit. The burned mummies rolled everywhere. There were too many mummies to dodge. More than a dozen burned flames. The hillside was like a broken curtain on fire, and many mummies were burned by fire.


    Miao Miao clapped his hands and said with a smile, "the great man said that a single spark can start a prairie fire and burn these stinky corpses!"


    The courtyard is also in a mess. It seems that countless mummies have pinched each other. Naoko doesn''t know what''s going on. He picks up a firewood and throws it into the Zen hall. The flame outside has been extinguished, so he can''t see what''s going on in the courtyard.


    But the firewood she threw lit the hanging blessing curtain in the Zen hall. The flame was burning, and several other blessing curtains fluttered with the wind. Two or three mummies fled from the Zen hall to the courtyard with flames.


    This time, I saw clearly that the blood corpse with red blood was pinching with the dry corpse. The three looked at it inexplicably. Miao Miao said, "aren''t they a group?" When he woke up, he patted the melon seeds on his small head, "I see. The Scripture said to respect the God and protect the temple. It turns out that they are the gods who protect the temple. Kuo is, this God is too ugly. It''s no different from a dried corpse, but it''s uglier."


    Fang Qi also understood, "little Muggle, there is no difference between God and ghost. You haven''t heard the saying that one reads into God and the other reads into devil? Like the policeman who caught the thief the most, he also worked as a thief specialist. "


    "I see," Naoko thought, "since it is, we can be saved."


    "But there are too many mummies, too few gods, and they can''t beat them at all." Miao Miao pointed to the gods and mummies fighting each other in the courtyard. Sure enough, he saw more than a dozen mummies holding a blood corpse and tearing it. Even if the blood corpse was very powerful, it was torn apart by the mummies, and the blood and meat were eaten by the mummies.


    "Recite the Sutra again!" Fang Qi hurriedly asked Miao Miao to continue chanting scriptures. The flame on the fire is getting smaller and smaller. If you don''t add firewood, it will be extinguished soon. When he ran to the Zen hall outside, there was a thick bloody atmosphere in the Zen hall. The beams, columns and purlins on the roof also burned, and bricks and tiles fell straight down.


    When Fang Qi pulled down a cabinet close to the wall, he saw a fallen large cylinder behind. The blood in it was all over the ground. There was still some blood at the bottom of the cylinder, which looked very strange under the jumping fire.


    People say that God is the devil, and the devil is God. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. God became a devil because their souls became evil, and the devil became a God because their souls became noble at a certain time.


    Fang Qi avoided the blood and wanted to push the cabinet away. Suddenly, he saw a floating blessing curtain sitting behind a red thing. He was scared and his liver jumped. Whether it''s a God or a devil, it looks scary.


    Pushing the cabinet to get into the bedroom earlier, unexpectedly, the hanging blessing curtain burned off from above and fell down, revealing the blood corpse sitting on the stone platform.


    Seeing the look of the God, Fang Qi only felt his heart blocked in his throat. He was afraid that his heart would jump out when he opened his mouth.


    The venerable God originally closed his eyes like an old monk meditating. At this time, he opened his eyes and looked at Fang Qi with a look. It seemed that he didn''t take him seriously at all. That little look was absolute contempt.


    Even if Fang Qi had all nightmares from childhood, he would not dream of such a terrible scene. The body of the blood corpse has been shriveled, so its head is particularly large, the skin and flesh are sunken, and only the green tendons under the skin protrude outward, making the whole body like a dried corpse full of cobwebs.


    "Ermi tofu, dear old fairy, don''t mess with me. We''re just passing by people eating melons with soy sauce. These dried corpses want to eat us, which has nothing to do with us even half a dime." Fang Qi said in his heart that he didn''t want to offend the big boss.


    He leaned slightly and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, the God stood up. If it was a corpse, its action could not be so fast. The joints of mummies have hardened, so those mummies are similar to robots in both movement and walking. But the dried corpse soaked in blood softened a lot, and I don''t know what was put in the full cylinder of blood, making its body soft like normal people.


    But the corpse is a corpse after all. Although it is more flexible than the dried corpse, it is still different from human beings after all.


    Fang Qi was stunned and stood where he was and didn''t dare to move. The God blood corpse slowly came to him step by step. The two sudden eyeballs seemed to bulge out of the frame as if there was no toad. Ten people would be scared to death when they saw this picture.


    The blood corpse came to Fang Qi and stared at him. His hair was hairy and his sweat flowed down from his back spine like a stream.


    The bloody corpse stood up for two or three meters, with a head higher than Fangqi. It was tall and its legs were surprisingly long, but no one would want to hold it. It was too scary. As if he didn''t know him very well, the blood corpse came up to his face and slightly bared his teeth, revealing several sharp fangs.


    People who have seen the snake belt understand that they are no longer human. Although they still look human, they have many variation characteristics. Snake belt people also have such sharp teeth, and this blood corpse God is very strong.


    It turned out that Lao Cao, the keeper of Fangqi forest, had a shoe Bazi face, which was long enough, but compared with the God in front of him, it was a small Witch. The face of the bloody corpse was at least thirty or forty centimeters long, the head melon seeds were flat, it seemed to be polished by something, and the big bald ladle didn''t have a hair. The whole face looks like a human face shield, and it is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. The chin is more than ten centimeters wide.


    If people grow up like this, they are not afraid to die of ugliness? I''m afraid if I look in the mirror, the mirror will burst. It''s so ugly. They''re all ugly. They''re so ugly that donkeys have to hit the wall to commit suicide.


    Fang Qi''s skull was messy. When it came close to him, the smell emitted by his body could smoke him. He couldn''t eat for a lifetime. It was not the smell of dead bodies or blood, but an unspeakable smell mixed with metals and chemicals.


    ¡°#£¤#¡­¡­%&£¡¡± The bloody corpse came up to him and muttered something. Anyway, Fang Qi didn''t see it open his mouth and didn''t know where to make a noise.


    But after Fang Qi heard it, his mind immediately seemed like a tomato was blasted by a gun. In an instant, his mind was chaotic again and again.

 Chapter 264

    Zhizi saw that Fang Qi couldn''t come back for a long time. When he ran out, he was seeing the blood corpse making out with him. He was scared and jumped back in his throat. Miao Miao was chanting scriptures. Suddenly, Zhizi made such a movement and ran over: "what''s the matter?" When she came to the door, she saw the bloody corpse standing in front of Fang Qi. She didn''t know where she had the courage and shouted, "bastard, die!" He jumped up to Fang Qi and protected Fang Qi behind him like an old hen protecting her chicks.


    She jumped out hastily, but scared the blood corpse back.


    Miao Miao held the Scripture in his hand, crossed his waist and scolded, "what did you say to my family?! My family only likes me, not gay! "


    Fang Qi had to laugh to death if he was sober, but now he was confused and looked at Miao Miao blankly. He didn''t know what she was doing.


    Naoko hurried out and dragged them into the bedroom one by one. "Stop it. It must be the divine protector of the temple," he looked out and said, "don''t desecrate the God."


    Miao Miao jumped out on impulse when he saw Fang Qi in danger. Now he went down the slope and pointed to the revered God: "our family is a famous Great revered God, who specializes in all kinds of disaffection. Stay away from us... It''s OK."


    Naoko felt that Miao Miao simply didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He dared to challenge the God of the temple. Where did this come from?


    Miao Miao pulled Fang Qi and snapped his fingers in front of him, "Hey, nerd, where is that guy good-looking? It''s worth your foolishness?"


    Fang Qi woke up after such a toss and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Miao Miao skimmed his mouth and said, "who knows what''s the matter with you? When we found you, you were so close to the donkey face God face to face outside, as if you would kiss soon. Let me see if you two kissed." He pinched and touched his face. "If you kiss him, you''re not allowed to kiss me next time. It stinks!"


    Fang Qi returned like a soul. He sat on the cabinet just dragged in by Zhizi, gasping for breath, holding his head in his hands. "I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly his brain is like a exploding watermelon. It''s not in a mess."


    Miao Miao stroked his chest with his little hand. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. If you dare to scare you, I''ll find it to settle accounts!"


    Fang Qi grabbed her. "Stop it. It''s really the most powerful God in the temple and the elder who protects the temple."


    "I''ll go. The elder is a little too natural and unrestrained. This face," he gestured with his hand, and Naoko hurriedly stopped him: "Miao Miao, don''t blaspheme the God, it will save us."


    Miao Miao didn''t have enough fun. She interrupted and thought about the ugly face, so she stopped talking. Seeing Fang Qi sitting on the cabinet smoking and stabbing him, "you sit, I continue to chant scriptures, summon more gods and beat away all the corpse villains."


    Fang Qi said hurriedly, "turn to page 179 and read it again." Just now the donkey faced God seemed to say something like a spell. Anyway, he couldn''t hear it clearly, but now he stroked his confused thoughts and thought that the spell must be different.


    Miao Miao turned to page 179 and was reading it aloud. Naoko said, "stand up first. The fire will go out." When they got up, they broke the cabinet and put it on the fire to blow air.


    The wind is still howling outside, and cumulus clouds are rolling in the sky. It seems that there are countless restless demons and ghosts hiding inside. They will fall out of the clouds and join the battle group at any time. The mummies in the back began to attack the house as if they couldn''t help themselves. Some had climbed up the roof. There was also a rattling sound from the Zen hall. The mummies had begun to climb inside the roofs and windows without fire.


    Although several mummies rushed in the bedroom where they stayed, they were kicked out by Fang Qi. Several mummies climbed on the roof and dared not jump in because they were afraid of the fire below.


    "... the abbot of the temple is the supreme god of the ghost see temple, so he can hold the sky thunder to burn the earth fire, and all ghosts see it with horror..."


    As soon as Miao Miao read this paragraph, there was a faint rumble of wind and thunder in the sky. The strong wind started, and the tiles on the purlin flew around. Even the fire in the house burst into a fire. The fire burned to the roof again. This time, the flame was higher and stronger. It had just been dried up by the flame, but now it was burning at the sight of the fire.


    In an instant, all the beams, columns and purlins on the roof were burned, and the whole room was like a sea of fire.


    Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao and shouted to Zhizi, "run away!" The three people jumped from the bedroom to the Zen hall. Just as they jumped out, the bricks and tiles on the bedroom collapsed and splashed a burst of smoke and dust.


    When I came to the Zen hall, I saw that the purlin on the Zen hall was also on fire, but it was not as powerful as that in the bedroom.


    They thought the donkey faced God was still in the house, but they couldn''t see it on the big stone, leaving only a pool of blood on it. The wind is rolling fire snakes towards the Zen hall, and soon the Zen hall will be burned again.


    The three escaped from the Zen hall. The fire turned the courtyard red again and again. There were no donkey faced gods and gods climbing out of the underground cave in the yard, and I don''t know where they all went.


    Several mummies fell from the house and rushed to the hall with squeaks. These guys with fire on their hips are like fire monkeys. They can light a fire wherever they jump.


    Guijian temple is an ancient temple that has existed for hundreds of years. Most of them are wooden structures. After so many years of wind and rain, the wood has been dried. Some boards have decayed and touched with fire. Now there are mummies with fire. They burn wherever they jump. In an instant, flames are lit everywhere in the main hall.


    After they walked from the edge of the underground cave to the main hall, they saw a circle of white lanterns hanging on the bucket arch above by the light of the fire. It can be imagined that the main hall must have had the grand scene of brightly lit and crowded worship in those years.


    The lower and upper arch beams were covered with gods and mummies, fighting with each other like monkeys. From time to time, a mummy or a God fell from it. The God could still move when he fell, but if the mummy fell, it would basically fall into a bone frame.


    "Let''s run!" Zhizi jumped into the main hall, and the three ran along the wall to the door of the main hall, but when they ran to the door of the main hall, they were silly. They saw that the door had been closed, and a cross arch beam burning with flames firmly pressed against the door. It was impossible to open the arch beam and escape. The arch beam was too big and heavy.


    The three had no choice but to turn around and run back. At this time, the bucket arch above is really a pot of porridge. Mummies and burned beams continue to fall down. The strong wind has also become an auxiliary fuel, and the fire burns more vigorously in case of wind.


    "Let''s get out of the fence." Fang Qi just walked to the back door. Miao Miao suddenly pulled him back. Another huge beam fell and hit the ground. Fang Qi didn''t react yet. The three felt soft at the same time.

 Chapter 265

    In any case, Fang Qi or Zhizi Miaomiao could not imagine that there was a huge hole under the ghost temple. Several huge and heavy arch beams hit the bottom and directly collapsed the bricks and stones above, and the three fell into the big hole together.


    It''s not surprising to think about it later. Even a place as big as a small town can sink into the big crack of the earthquake. This ghost temple is not very big, and it''s normal to have underground caves below. Moreover, when the temple was built in those years, those monks had done hands and feet under the temple. They made all the sitting monks in the temple into mummies, soaked them in a special blood tank, and buried them in the underground cave below the temple as the patron saint of the temple.


    Of course, the origin of this ghost temple was known in the postscript after Miao Miao read the Scriptures.


    The three fell into a dark cave. They were all dizzy. They couldn''t tell the north from the south. Finally, Fang Qicai sobered up and took out his mobile phone to say hello: "Miao Miao! Naoko! " The two girls fell farther than him. Fortunately, there was a gentle slope below, which slowed down the downward momentum. Rao was so disheartened and cut his hands.


    He coughed up and down the slope. Fortunately, he didn''t spit out the soil. Gu straightened up and down the slope.


    Fang Qi slipped to Miao Miao again. His fingers explored her nostrils and was startled. He didn''t breathe. He stretched out his ears and stuck them on her chest. He didn''t even have a heartbeat. He was in a hurry. He took out a silver needle and wanted to prick it. "Miao Miao Miao, if you die, your mother will strangle me."


    Miao Miao suddenly opened his eyes and took a mouthful of soil: "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What is dead or alive? I just want to try you. "


    Fang Qihao was speechless. "Please don''t scare me. My soul is scared away."


    Miao Miao giggled and said, "I''m so cute kawaii. How can I die? Your mouth stinks! "


    Er, I saved her with kindness, but was ridiculed by her, "then I''ll see if you''re hurt." After checking, Miaomiao fell furthest, but he was not hurt at all, but his face and body were full of soil.


    Naoko limped down and sat on the ground, "my foot hurts badly."


    Bricks and soil fell down again. Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "this place is going to collapse. I''ll carry Zhizi on my back and you''ll make a way in front." Pass the mobile phone to Miao Miao, carry Zhizi on his back, and follow Miao Miao to drill deep into the hole.


    If I hadn''t fallen into the underground cave, I wouldn''t have found such a complex underground cave under the ghost temple. At first, it was just like a mouse''s cave. There were naturally formed holes everywhere, but more than a mile down, there was a stone wall opening below. Miao Miao took a picture of the stone cave.


    "Deflate, what''s in it? I''m afraid!" Miao Miao pretended to be just right and deliberately pretended to be timid to win Fang Qi''s attention.


    Fang Qi put Naoko on the ground. "You''re afraid of wool. I''ve never seen you afraid." He took the phone and took photos inside. The cave was very deep. He couldn''t see what was inside. He said, "stay here and I''ll cure Naoko''s feet."


    Miao Miao took the mobile phone and took it to him. Fang Qi took out the silver needle, pricked a few needles at the acupoint, and held her foot for several times. Zhizi was in pain and shed tears. This girl was also a cruel character. Although she was trembling in pain, she kept silent and endured it.


    There was also a rumble of collapse, but it was far from here and could not threaten them for a moment.


    "Take a break before you go." Fang Qi took the flashlight, let Miao Miao sit beside him, put out his mobile phone and lit a cigarette to refresh himself.


    The air in the cave was filled with strong earthy smell. Fang Qi smoked and wondered how to escape. Needless to say, the ghost Temple must have collapsed by the fire.


    Generally speaking, temples have underground palaces. Buddhist treasures such as Buddhist bones and relic scriptures are hidden in the underground palaces. However, this is a ghost worship temple. It is estimated that the big VATS in the underground cave are the treasures of monks.


    That thing can''t be taken back. It''s a treasure. I''m afraid no one dares to ask for it. This little book is really strange. God doesn''t worship, but he wants to worship ghosts.


    Suddenly Miaomiao stabbed him and whispered, "what do you think that is?"


    Fang Qi turned his head and looked into the cave. He saw a pair of green eyes in the cave, looking at them.


    I was also confused tonight. I had seen many terrible things, so I didn''t feel afraid to see these green eyes. I picked up a small stone and threw it. Unexpectedly, the stone didn''t hit the thing and fell on the stone.


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone flashlight and looked inside. He saw a huge mouse staring at them from a distance like a wild boar.


    "Lying trough, such a big mouse!" Even if the hell is not so terrible, they have seen a mouse as big as a wild boar for the first time. The long fangs are enough to frighten the three people. Fang Qi pulls out a pistol and presses the bullet at the mouse, but he doesn''t dare to shoot.


    Naoko hurriedly said, "don''t shoot! This may be a radiation mutated mouse. We don''t know how many of these things are still under here. If we attract the rats, we won''t be able to run away. "


    Fang Qi thought so, but he held a gun to prevent mice from running away and hurting people.


    The mouse was very calm, as if there were three snacks in front of him. He thought about which to eat first. When he saw them staring at it together, he was a little embarrassed and turned and ran inside.


    Fangqi wondered, "how did you run?"


    Miao Miao robbed Bai and said, "do you still want to be close to it?"


    Naoko said, "we have to look for something to make a torch. It''s not a good thing to meet a mouse in a hole in the ground."


    Fang Qi also thought of this reminder. The most effective way to deal with strange things is to hold a torch. Whether you are a devil or a monster, you will naturally retreat and dare not approach when you see the fire.


    He said to Naoko, "stand up and try to see if you can go. If you can, let''s find something to make a torch."


    Naoko stood up with Dongzi, walked a few steps, nodded and said, "it''s much better. It doesn''t hurt so much."


    Fang Qi picked up Miao Miao, and the three men went back. On the way, they also saw dead trees and hay scattered in the hole. It was probably dragged in by a mouse. Not long after walking, I did see a hole in the ground, which was not filled with hay feathers and dead branches.


    He squatted down and rolled the hay on the dead branches and made seven or eight in a row. A white plastic bucket was also found inside, and a big hole was bitten on the bucket. The branches, leaves and hay are greasy, as if they had been soaked in some oil. When lit, it can be smelled that they are commonly used lamp oil in temples.


    The three men held up their torches and went into the cave. Before they went far, they stopped. They saw the big mouse standing in front blocking the way.

 Chapter 266

    The hole was very narrow. Such a big mouse blocked the way. They couldn''t go there at all. Zhizi and Fangqi took out pistols. Miaomiao suddenly said, "don''t shoot. This mouse is asking for help."


    Fang Qi poked the torch forward. Sure enough, he saw that one leg of the mouse had been broken and dragged behind him, and blood was still dripping on the ground.


    "You won''t let me bone the mouse." Fang Qi said sadly, "I took your leg, and now I take the mouse across the street. My little miracle doctor''s name is not covered. Even a mouse knows it."


    Miao Miao pinched him in the hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. Saving a rat''s life is better than saving a villain." At this time, his mouth was not counselled. He wanted to take the opportunity to make fun of the xiaya Tian family. Naoko in the back didn''t say a word. Although she is also a member of the Yasuda family, she is an adopted daughter after all. Across the floor, now that she knows the evil deeds of YadA general, she can''t wait to get rid of her relationship as soon as possible.


    Since Miao Miao said something reasonable, save it. Fang Qi handed the fire to Miao Miao, squatted down and tutted at the big mouse: "come here and I''ll check the injury for you." The mouse squeaked and walked towards the hole.


    Fangqi followed the mouse to the fork hole. The fork hole was a soil hole, which was more narrow, but it was not far away. The mouse lay down on the hay in great pain and stretched out his hind legs.


    Fang Qi came forward and sat on the ground to check it. No wonder it was so uncomfortable. Not only the bone of his hind leg was broken, but also something smashed a big hole in his rear hip. His flesh and blood were blurred and bleeding. It may have been hurt by something in Guijian Temple just now.


    "I''ll give you a needle to stop bleeding and pain. Don''t move." Fang Qi took out a silver needle and pricked several acupoints on the rat''s lower spine and vertebrae. At first, the mouse still grinned and squeaked in pain. Later, he lay on the ground and stopped shouting. He just stared at a big eye and watched him operate on himself.


    Fang Qi first found a tree stick and tied the broken leg according to its leg. Then he asked Miao Miao to remove a thread from his clothes to sew up the wound. After more than an hour, he finally cured the rat''s wound.


    Holding a silver needle, he pricked several large acupoints to stimulate healing and growth. If nothing happens, the mouse can walk now.


    After all this, looking back, Miao Miao and Naoko fell asleep against the hole. The torch poked on the ground was fumigated with lamp oil and is still burning up to now. Fang Qi put the silver needle on the flame to burn and disinfect, put it away, took a cigarette and took a sip from his mouth. "You''re comfortable here. We don''t know when we can escape."


    The mouse turned over and sat up. Seeing its big belly, the wizard suddenly understood, "I''m dizzy. Are you pregnant?"


    The big mouse nodded his head and stretched out his claws. It seemed that he wanted to ask him for a cigarette. Fang Qi handed it the cigarette. As expected, the mouse sniffed with a cigarette.


    Fang Qi looked silly. "After a long time, you''re still a smoke devil." It''s so funny that mice can understand him and smoke. I''m afraid it''s unheard of.


    The mouse was breathing comfortably. Fang Qi leaned against the hole and fought with his upper and lower eyelids. He was not likely to be confused.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Suddenly Miaomiao woke him up: "deflate! Wake up! "


    Fang Qi opened his eyes. The torch had burned out, leaving only half of the stick with a trace of spark. It was dark all around, and he couldn''t see what had happened. Miaomiao pinches his mobile phone and takes photos in the hole. The big mouse has disappeared, even Naoko.


    "Eh, where has this man and mouse gone?" Fang Qi touched his gun, pressed the insurance, followed Miao Miao to drill the hole, and lit a torch outside.


    "Naoko is most likely to follow the mouse, so he is unlikely to go back all the way." Miaomiao''s analysis was clear, and Fang Qi had to follow her to the depths of the cave.


    After walking for more than 100 meters, the front suddenly opened up and revealed a larger cave, but this cave is obviously not man-made, but a natural karst cave. The cave is very wide, and there are many stalactites in it. Occasionally, a narrow drip sound can be heard from the depths of the cave.


    "Look, there''s light over there." Fang Qi saw a faint light in the depth of the hole along the direction of Miao Miao''s fingers.


    They walked towards the bright place. It didn''t look far, but it was quite far. What''s more, the road was difficult to walk. Turning around a huge stalactite, Miao Miao suddenly pulled him to a stop. Fang Qi held up the fire torch and looked ahead. He saw several mummies standing on the stone opposite.


    This corpse is obviously different from the corpses of the ghost Temple above. Those corpses are made by man-made air drying. In front of them, the three or four corpses seem to climb out of hell. They are all dark. Their clothes have been burned by fire. They are incomplete. Not only their clothes, but also their limbs.


    Lack of arms and legs is a normal phenomenon. These dried corpses seem to be smoked bacon. Although they are seriously dehydrated, they still have the smell of smoked meat. It''s just that once it has eyes and legs, it''s not fun. Otherwise, it can be sold as smoked meat.


    Fang Qi took out a torch and handed it to Miao Miao: "smoked meat has no other characteristics, that is, there is more tender oil in the outer coke. It can be burned as soon as it is ignited. It''s a good tonic. I don''t believe you can try it." Having said that, he dared not relax at all.


    "As for how to make ready-made barbecue, you have to see mine. You can''t let them hit the torch, or the torch will be finished." He flew up and kicked the smoked corpse, and the torch went by. Sure enough, the smoked corpse touched the fire and burned into a fireball.


    The rest of the smoked corpses did not know whether they were alive or dead. Miao Miao and Fang Qi fought back-to-back, kicked away with their feet and lit a fire at the same time. The four smoked corpses became four fireballs.


    Fang Qi heard a squeaking sound in the distance. He expected Zhizi to fight with the smoked corpse and rushed down. As expected, when they reached the underground beach, they saw five smoked corpses and one person and one mouse fighting together.


    Although the rats looked fierce, they were actually pregnant and inconvenient to move, but the two smoked corpses didn''t take any advantage. Instead, they were black and blue. Miao Miao goes to save the mouse, and Fang Qi goes to help Naoko.


    There was no surprise that the fight was a complete victory. There was a large space here. Although the smell of burning bodies smelled bad, it could not last long. When Fang Qi saw several live fish on the beach, he remembered that he hadn''t eaten for so long.


    It turned out that the mouse brought her to fish. The mouse was too big, otherwise Fang Qi would take the mouse back and keep it as a pet.


    Suddenly Miaomiao shouted, "deflate, come here!"

 Chapter 267

    Fang Qi thought the mouse was hurt again. He ran over and saw the mouse standing on the Bank of the river. He looked at his mouth and took a wagging fish in his mouth. I wiped it. This fishing method is also very unique. Seeing its action, he knew that his acupuncture method had worked.


    Only the mother mouse is here, but the mouse rake doesn''t know where it has gone. Is the mouse rake also a fancy radish? It''s too much for a mouse to rake his wife to cook at home.


    The big mouse caught three or four fish in a row. Fang Qi said, "well, if you catch too much, it will rot if you can''t eat it." He said to Miao Miao, "let''s pick up some dead tree branches and roast fish." Let Naoko stop grasping, and quickly eat something to prepare for the hole.


    This underground river should be a seasonal river. Now it is the dry season in winter. Many trees and sticks have been impacted on the river bank. After a while, I picked up a push, lit a fire and roasted the fish on the branches. The big mouse lay on one side and looked at the fire with two eyes, looking worried.


    Miao Miao said, "deflate, do you think the mouse will miss its husband?"


    Naoko chuckled, "Miao Miao, you''re really fun."


    The smell of grilled fish came and Naoko looked at the mouse: "it seems to know our situation very well and there must be a way to take us out." Remove the grilled fish and put it in front of the mouse for it to eat.


    Fang Qi looked at the underground river. "In fact, we can go out with the underground river. It''s still injured with a baby. Don''t let it take us."


    After eating the roast fish, the three had a short rest to go, but the big mouse squeaked for a while and ran up. The three people looked at each other. Fang Qi said, "let''s follow. It must be something."


    Follow the mouse to go up and return to the front of the cave, but it suddenly turned around and ran towards the stone wall. Miao Miao was surprised: "eh, this mouse recovered too fast. How did you cure it?"


    Fangqi also wondered: "I just pricked a few big holes to stimulate its healing, but it''s not so fast." It seems that its running legs are not hurt at all, even the stick tied to its legs is gone.


    Seeing that it was completely restored, the mouse ran inside. The mouse stopped and squeaked at the stone wall.


    Fang Qi held up the torch and took a picture on the stone wall. He was surprised to open his mouth. He saw that where the fire went, thousands of stone Buddhas, large and small, were carved on the stone wall. These stone Buddhas can be up to four or five meters large and only a few inches high. This is a cliff stone carving!


    The mouse poked the little stone Buddha on the toe of the big stone Buddha. The big stone Buddha rumbled for a while and even moved out of a hole. This mechanism is very ingenious. The heavy big stone Buddha is not a door. Its back is a big stone ball. I don''t know what the principle is. Sliding away from the stone groove can expose the hole.


    When it was closed, it was seamless. The mouse took them down to the underground cave. The space inside was not very large, but it was very dry. There was an exquisite Pagoda in the middle. Seeing this pagoda, Fang Qi immediately thought that there might be very valuable things in Buddhism.


    A stone tablet was erected beside the Linglong pagoda. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were very angry when they saw the inscription on it. It turned out that the cliff stone inscription was stolen from China. The inscription contained something from the Jokhang Temple in the Tang Dynasty. It is said that emperor Mao wrote the name of the temple for the construction of the temple. It has been thousands of years since the Tang Dynasty. It can be seen that these things are very precious.


    The eight sided exquisite tower is also designed very skillfully. It is one meter high, but it is divided into eight sides. There are stone bells on each side. When moving the exquisite stone tower, the stone bells will make a buzzing sound, as powerful and pleasant as the evening drum and morning bell.


    When the exquisite pagoda was moved away, the stone culvert inside was exposed. Generally speaking, the more layers of Buddhist relics preserved in the Buddhist underground palace, the higher the level. The highest is Jiuchong, which symbolizes the Jiuchong heaven in Buddhism.


    The stone culvert is not big. There is a ten thousand character symbol of "zhe" unique to Buddhism on it. When the stone culvert is opened, there is another stone culvert inside. Until the fifth floor, there is an iron culvert, the sixth floor is a copper culvert, the seventh floor is a silver culvert, and the eighth floor is a gold culvert. After the gold culvert is opened, there is another eight sided and exquisite pagoda, but the pagoda is carved from ivory.


    Fang Qi took a picture in the pagoda with his mobile phone. There was a Buddhist finger relic.


    Although it has gone through thousands of years, it is wrapped layer by layer and well preserved. Buddha refers to the relic, which is a sacred thing in Buddhism. It can be met but not sought. Some monks may not see it once in their life.


    Fang Qi closed all the things as they were and took out the stone culvert. "This is our national treasure. We''ll take it home!" Naoko didn''t say it. Originally, this thing even the stone Buddha outside was stolen from others. Fang Qi said there was nothing wrong with returning to Zhao completely.


    When the three turned around, they saw a stone tablet standing in the corner. The stone tablet was not erected for a long time. After reading the text above, they knew that the ghost Temple above was not the earliest temple on the ghost shaped mountain. The earliest temple built on the original site of the ghost temple was also called Jokhang Temple. It took nearly a thousand years to build, which was completely built in accordance with the pattern of Jokhang Temple in the Tang Dynasty of China.


    But there is no magic code in this cottage. Since the Tang and Song Dynasties, a large number of intelligence agents have been sold to spy on the domestic Jokhang Temple. They are not afraid of thieves. They are afraid of thieves. Finally, they moved all the things that can be moved by the Jokhang Temple in the war several years ago. The original Jokhang Temple was destroyed by fire.


    But the thief was a thief after all. He didn''t dare to put the stolen things outside. He had to build a tunnel under the temple and hide the things in the underground stone wall. It''s shady here.


    After reading this inscription, Miao Miao spat on the stone tablet: "shameless thief! Look at our things and steal them! "


    Naoko held a torch and photographed it for a long time: "there''s something here!"


    Fang Qi held up his mobile phone and took a picture. Sure enough, there was a stone cave two meters high. A stone Buddha was placed at the mouth of the cave. Fang Qi tiptoed to take down the stone Buddha. There was a wooden box in it. It was hard to move down. The wooden box was as heavy as a stone. Fang Qi gasped for a long time. His heart said that there were big gold bricks in it. Why is it so heavy?


    When he opened the copper button, there were actually volumes of scriptures inside. Looking at the obsolescence of the brocade and silk, he knew how long it had been. Fang Qi didn''t dare to touch it with his hands. You should know that these things are cultural relics that have experienced thousands of years. If you touch them a little, they may disappear.


    Buckle up the wooden culvert, tie it with a rope, carry it on your back and go out. As you walk, you say to the mouse, "you are really spiritual. You know this is the treasure of our family. It seems that you also know the profound meaning of Buddhism. Maybe you can become a refined form."


    He just said it casually and didn''t take it seriously.


    When he came to the cave again, the mouse stopped. Zhizi raised his torch and saw the wolf. The three people couldn''t help a thrill.

 Chapter 268

    Just met a big mouse like a wild boar and met a wolf when he came back. Is it over?


    But the mouse squeaked happily and ran forward to make love with the wolf. The three people were stunned. Could the mouse fall in love with the wolf and be pregnant with a litter of wolf cubs? It seems that the three views are completely broken, which is simply unacceptable.


    The big mouse took the wolf to the front, and the three people saw that it was another mouse, but it was slim, so it felt like a wolf when it was far away. The big mouse talked with her husband for a long time, seemingly telling a story.


    The mouse turned and ran away. It was not likely to pick up something like a clam shell. The clam shell was about the size of a palm and was full of black mud. Fang Qi squatted down, picked up the clam box and smelled it under his nose. The black mud gave off a strong herbal smell. He immediately understood the formula of this thing in his mind.


    Look at the wounds on the mother mouse''s legs and buttocks. Sure enough, a thick layer of black mud was pasted. It turns out that this thing has the magical effect of restoring body healing!


    Not knowing where the male mouse got it, he said to the two mice, "do you know where the medicine came from?" When the male mouse heard the words, he ran into the stone hole. The three followed closely, ran through the artificial stone hole and returned to the earth hole.


    The male mouse jumped into a secret passage and kept going up. When they ran up with the two mice, they saw a tilted and broken stone house. It seems that the stone house also collapsed under the influence of the earthquake.


    Climbing into the stone house from the crack, I saw that the things in the house were thrown in a mess, the scripture cabinet and other things fell to the ground, and the Scriptures in it were thrown all over the floor.


    Fang Qi put the torch into the crack of the stone and began to look through the books. These books were not the relics of the original Jokhang Temple, but the later ghost temple. From the beginning of building the temple like this, all the strange things happened in longlong for more than 100 years. Of course, there are also many prescriptions collected.


    This kind of medicine was found in a medicine cabinet. Unfortunately, there are many precious drugs in it. They are ineffective because they have been exposed to the air for a long time. Some of them have dozens of words on them, such as "soul injection", "soul summoning", "evil treatment" and so on.


    Fortunately, there is another book, soul Sutra. Fang Qi looked through it and found that it was also from a Shanzhai. A strange person named Ge Hong in the Eastern Han Dynasty even wrote people''s allusions clearly.


    Ha ha, a small book is also a craftsman''s spirit. Even plagiarism is based on the principle of meticulousness.


    Ge Hong doesn''t know Fang Qi very well. Since all the little books admire him, it shows that he must be very awesome. Of course, this book can''t be lost. Then I found several books, which were nothing more than copied from materia medica and foreign chronicles, and even copied Qu Yuan''s poems. I really couldn''t make Fang Qi happy.


    Qu Yuan is a great poet. His works such as Huai Sha, nine songs, summoning the soul, the great master and the little master are actually read by the little book as a spell to summon the soul. The little book is really cute.


    The original copy without any creativity will be directly lost. Only those who have developed will take it with them. They have collected no more than four or five books.


    Through the crack where the stone house fell and sank, you can vaguely see the dawn outside, but the light is not directly illuminated, so it is not very bright, but you can still smell the scorched smoke and burning smell below.


    He packed up the torch and said, "let''s go."


    Back in the stone hole, the two mice ran in front of them, and the three of them followed closely until the mother mouse got to the earth hole. The two mice stopped. The mother mouse suddenly grabbed Fang Qi''s pants and wouldn''t let go.


    I once, it''s true that people don''t keep people, mice keep people. Is there any treasure?


    When the three of them stopped, they saw the mouse squeaking for a while. Unfortunately, they didn''t understand the mouse language, but when they saw that the mother mouse was bowing and weeping, and walked back and forth a few steps like a human, Miao Miao suddenly laughed: "I see. It''s for you to help it become a human."


    Fang Qi wanted to spit blood: "please, I just said that you are so smart and understand the teachings of Buddhism. You will become a refined form in the future. I didn''t say you can become a person."


    The female mouse knelt down and kowtowed like a man, and the male mouse knelt down with him.


    Fang Qi was puzzled: "I''m not a God. How can I make you human?"


    Miao Miao saw the mouse poke a few times on his hind leg with its claws and said, "I know. It wants you to prick it with a silver needle. You''re so stupid."


    Naoko also thought it was fun: "just tie them up. At least people will help so much."


    Fang Qi weighed out the silver needle, "OK, I''ll try. I''ve never been able to do this. Don''t blame me."


    The two mice were in high spirits and kept squeaking.


    Fang Qi asked the mouse to sit on the ground and hold the silver needle to pierce several large acupoints of the mouse''s Tianling. Similarly to human acupoints, in order to open the human Tianling, we must pierce several large acupoints of the Tianfu damper to be effective.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion lasted nearly two hours and was finally completed.


    The two mice may have been living under the temple all the time. They know human activities very well. They immediately learn the appearance of people. Each other kneels three times and worships nine times, and gives great gifts to Miao Miao and Zhizi.


    The mother mouse went back to the hole to rest because her stomach was too big. The male mouse took them all the way down the underground river. Sure enough, he saw the light outside a few miles away. Out of the hole, the male mouse also went back, and the three continued to walk.


    The weather outside is still gloomy, but there is not much wind. Snowflakes are flying around. It seems that the snow has fallen for a while, and there is no foot deep snow on the ground.


    Naoko pointed to his right: "look, we just sat down over there."


    The three men stopped to look over there. Sure enough, they saw smoke rising behind the mountain. The ghost saw that the temple was still burning. They went in that direction again. The car was still parked there. Only after taking the car could they continue on their way.


    At the parking place, the car has been covered with black ash and white snow. Find branches to clean the snow on the car and start the car to warm up. Fortunately, Meizhi took all his and Miao Miao''s clothes with him. Several people also slightly cleaned the dirt on their lower bodies in the underground river, put on clean clothes in the car and drove the car down the mountain.


    It''s not close to driving down. Naoko was right last night. If he really went down on the way, he might freeze to the ground, and there wouldn''t be so many adventures.


    After driving more than 20 miles of mountain road, I returned to the fork of the road. There are really cars on this road. There are still tracks of snow on the road. Looking at the electronic navigation, there will be a small town called Jiaochuan after driving more than 20 kilometers.


    "Let''s go to Jiaochuan and have a good meal. We''re starving." Miao Miao said, looking outside, "is there an eagle in the sky?"

 Chapter 269

    Naoko looked up and his face became ugly: "no, it''s not strange that there are eagles on the mountain. The strange thing is that the eagles don''t look like eagles."


    Miao Miao rolled his hands into a telescope and looked up, "what''s the demon sneaking? O MY DOD! You will never believe it. It''s a man, not an eagle! "


    Fang Qi released tianyantong and tianertong. Although he didn''t look in that direction, he also saw that it was really a person, not an eagle, but the man''s gliding posture was too strange. You know, it''s not strange to glide down from the plane. What''s strange is that it''s easy to have accidents at this altitude.


    The weather is too cold, the glider is easy to freeze, and people are easy to freeze. Once people freeze, the glider will get out of control. What''s more strange is that this person didn''t drive the glider at all, so he jumped down from the plane. Even if he was skydiving, he didn''t take it with him.


    Fang Qi didn''t make a sound for a while, but his feet accelerated.


    Meizhi''s smart run is probably specially customized. The wheels are super wide, and there are deep anti-skid teeth on the wheels. It''s four-wheel drive. This snow is nothing at all, so it doesn''t run slowly with the rut in front.


    Fang Qi said, "you two go to town and buy something to eat. We can''t delay on the way." As soon as the car stopped in front of a restaurant in Jiaochuan Town, they flew to buy things. Fang Qi got out of the car and looked up at the man''s shadow. He said to himself, just stay in the sky for a while. Don''t worry. You won''t freeze to death.


    I went to a shop and bought some cigarettes and necessary daily necessities. I went back to the car and picked up the book of temple construction. That book looks like a chronicle of temple construction, but it is actually a strange book. It is full of strange stories in ancient times. The small book is quite rigorous. Both the witness and the narrator will write it.


    From this book, we can explore the history of Jokhang Temple. It turned out that the things stolen from China by Jokhang Temple did not run rampant for long. It was retribution. A fire turned the temple into ashes. All the monks in the temple failed to run away and burned to death.


    This led to strange things. The ancient Feng Shui book said that the burned and abandoned temples could not be built again, which was easy to attract ominous things. After the burning of Jokhang Temple, inexplicable accidents often occur on this road.


    Later, villages and towns nearby donated money to build another temple on the original site of Jokhang Temple, but no one dared to live, let alone monks.


    A very ugly monk came and said, "this temple has exhausted its blessing. It is a fierce land. Only changing its name can ensure peace." So it was changed to "ghost see Temple", in which all ghosts were enshrined, rather than traditional immortals. In this way, the haunting ghosts were comforted and stopped making trouble.


    Later, nearby mountain ghosts and monsters also came here to beg for food. Since then, they have become a place of ghosts. The monks inside are also deformed and abnormal people recruited from all over the world. In short, they are not a place where normal people can stay.


    With this ghost temple to ensure peace, villages and towns take money to support them every year, which has been passed down from generation to generation and gradually formed their own characteristics. Anyway, the monks in the temple don''t rely on incense and oil money. It''s enough for villages and towns to worship every year.


    However, mandrill ghosts have come to beg for food for years, and the abbot is afraid that he can''t subdue them. After reading it, Fang Qi always feels funny. These monks also like to put gold on their faces. Maybe they used a sea of people wheel war. It''s unknown that dozens or hundreds of people fought with monsters. They tired other monsters alive. Such a boastful record is certainly untrustworthy.


    But it also shows from one side that snake belt is a monster with great ability. It must be the abbot. Ordinary people can''t do it. As for whether this thing is evil, maybe only God knows. At least from Fang Qi''s own experience, general Yada is not a good man. He can harm his own people, let alone outsiders.


    Miao Miao and Zhizi carry large and small bags of food. Miao Miao also brings a bowl of beef noodles with big sauce and a box of sushi.


    Naoko said, "Fang Qijun, eat first and I''ll drive." Fang Qi gave way to her and said to Miao Miao, "you sleep in the back first. When you wake up, you can drive again. The three drive in shifts."


    He sat next to Zhizi eating noodles and drove some way. Fang Qi got out of the car, threw his things away and returned to the car. Zhizi asked, "do you see the man in the sky?"


    Fang Qi glanced up at the sky, "I didn''t care about him, and I don''t know where he went."


    Naoko was afraid of waking Miaomiao and asked softly, "do you believe there are monsters in this world?"


    Fang Qi lit a cigarette. "Those who don''t believe it now believe it. Maybe it''s not a monster. When you get here, you become a demon."


    Naoko looked at him sideways. It was obvious that she couldn''t understand.


    "For example, a monkey suddenly learns to fly like a crow. What do you think will happen to it?"


    "Well, I see," Naoko nodded. "You mean that human beings can''t tolerate the existence of dissimilarity." Suddenly slammed on the brake, the car squeaked and rushed forward with inertia, and the "bang" on the window hit something.

 Chapter 270

    Miao Miao also woke up, got up and asked, "what''s the matter?" Seeing a black dead bird killed on the window, Zhizi was silly and Chi stopped. Fang Qi got out of the car and picked up the dead bird. It didn''t look like a crow, let alone a bird. Its wings looked like a bat, but it looked like a human body.


    As soon as Miao Miao opened the door, Fang Qi threw the dead bird far away.


    "Why throw it away? Don''t let me see it." Miao Miao complained that the girl was very curious. Fortunately, she got off in time, otherwise she would scare the two girls. Knead a large mass of snow to wipe the blood on the front windshield. Zhizi started the window wiper and washed it with water before it started again.


    Seeing the snow outside getting heavier and heavier, Naoko was very worried: "this is a wild mountain. Don''t have another accident."


    The mountain road is difficult and winding. This time Zhizi didn''t dare to drive too fast. He only drove to 40 yards. Fang Qi looked at the electronic navigation map, "there are ten kilometers to the next town." This place is called ghost shaped mountain. As expected, it is a terrible existence. There will be a sharp turn on the mountain road for no reason. Otherwise, one side is a cliff and an abyss.


    After driving a long way, Fang Qi said, "forget it, I''d better come."


    When Kwai son stopped at the roadside, Fang Qi got off the train and just walked over to the cab. Suddenly, a truck rushed out of the cab and screamed.


    Seeing that the truck was crazy, it could no longer brake, broke the guardrail and disappeared on the road.


    Fang Qi''s car drove up the mountain as close as possible. After a while, he finally saw the town at the corner. There was a railway in front of them. Just when their car arrived at the railway, the trees ran out of a train. There was no sign at all. Even the indicator light of the street lamp was green.


    Fang Qi and Naoko took a look at each other. It just happened once or twice. If such an anomaly happens again and again, there must be something wrong.


    When he got to the town, Fang Qi didn''t stop the car, but looked at the electronic navigation map: "Zhizi, there are still ten kilometers. Shall we drive?"


    Zhizi sipped his mouth without a sound, and Miao Miao in the back couldn''t help saying: "deflate, are you afraid of two accidents? I don''t think you are such a timid person. " After that, he winked at the rearview mirror and made a face.


    Naoko looked at the heavy snow flying outside. "If we live here, we may not be able to go tomorrow. Miss Meizhi told me that she must escort you on the plane. I don''t want anything to happen if it''s not done. "


    Fang Qi gritted his teeth, "OK, I''ll keep driving." Turning on the radio, there was a traffic broadcast: "the expressway to Fukushima will be closed in an hour. Please avoid it."


    Toyota roared back on the road. Ten kilometers is neither far nor near. If you drive at 40 yards per hour, you can certainly drive on the high speed, but who knows what strange things will happen on the way?


    The rest of the road is not very tortuous. It may be because it is close to the downhill. The snow rolled by wide wheels makes a squeaking sound. There are snow covered trees on both sides of the road. There are rut marks on the road. It is safer to run over the rut in front. Fang Qi is driving normally. Naoko suddenly shouted, "be careful!"


    When she screamed, Fang Qi thought it was too late to brake. A tree suddenly fell without warning. Fang Qi stepped on the accelerator and accelerated. The whole carriage was scratched by a big tree.


    Naoko''s chest heaved and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Fang Qijun, I''m going to scare you to death."


    Miao Miao said in the back, "he''s crazy. He''ll go crazy after spending a long time with him."


    Naoko smiled: "Miao Miao is so crazy."


    In a few minutes, I saw the highway ahead. When I drove to the intersection, the police came and asked, "it will be closed in less than an hour. If it''s not an emergency, please stop and rest until the alarm is lifted."


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "these policemen are here to solicit guests for the hotel."


    Naoko smiled politely at the police: "thank you for reminding us. We have something urgent to leave early." Change the bottom and drive the car into the high speed. The speed is increased to 80 yards, which is the maximum speed limit indicated by the warning sign.


    There are not many vehicles driving on the highway. At least Fang Qi thinks it will be much safer to drive here than on the big ghost shaped mountain, so he lies down and sleeps in the back, and Miao Miao and Zhizi talk to relieve his boredom.


    There was really nothing wrong with this journey until Fuyuan post station had a rest. There were a lot of vehicles parked in the post station.


    When Miao Miao opened, Fang Qi couldn''t sleep. He opened the bag and took out the food for them. Miao Miao asked, "deflate, what''s the story of the ghost temple? Tell it to relieve our boredom."


    Fang Qi chewed the beef and said, "it''s all self boasting things. They blow the monsters and make the abbot more mysterious. They just want to cheat more money. It''s not credible." He told Miao Miao the allusion he told Zhizi. After hearing it, Miao Miao patted the steering wheel, "deflate. Since you were with me, your IQ has been rising."


    Fang Qi''s brain is full of black money: "please, I''m not with you. My IQ is also very high, okay."


    "No objection, but with me, your IQ is higher. "Admit it?"


    Fang Qi saw a ball of sushi in her hand and said that I didn''t admit it either. The sushi concealed weapon will fly over right away. Forget it, I admit it¡° Well, you won again. "


    Miao Miao smiled proudly, "let you grow your IQ. It seems that you are still very uncomfortable."


    "Wood has ah, just choked."


    It''s about 300 kilometers from Fukushima to Tokyo. If it takes at least three or four hours to drive at this speed, it''s unbearable. Fortunately, it''s reported on the radio that there is light snow on the erbensong section and no snow on the Junshan section.


    When we reached erbensong, the snow on the road was so thin that we could speed up to 120 yards.


    Miao Miao is a crazy little girl. She can''t wait to drive to 210 yards, but if you dare to speed here, the police car may not catch up with you, but the helicopter will definitely hold on. Even if you run to Tokyo, you can catch up with Tokyo and catch you back.


    Miao Miao was bored when he reached 120. Suddenly he said, "Naoko, I suddenly think you are also a goblin."


    Naoko couldn''t react for a moment, "what?"


    "Goblin, ha ha." Miao Miao is still laughing heartlessly. Fang Qi in the back sees that Naoko''s face has become very ugly through the rearview mirror. He pulls out a knife on his leg with one hand. He suddenly feels bad and shouts: "Miao Miao, be careful!"

 Chapter 271

    As the old saying goes: you can''t die without doing something. That''s true. Although he and Miao Miao felt that there was something wrong with Zhizi all the way, it was still inappropriate to expose Zhizi face-to-face. After all, they haven''t reached the level of the intimate relationship between him and Miao Miao, so they can joke freely.


    Fang Qi wants to stop Miaomiao from talking nonsense, but this guy''s mouth is too cheap. He blurts out without thinking at all.


    Naoko took a sharp knife from his calf and raised it. Fang Qi wanted to help Miao Miao, but it was too late. Naoko''s hand was too fast and things happened too hastily. He could only remind Miao Miao: "be careful!"


    Miaomiao suddenly hit the steering wheel, the car creaked a drift scratch on the highway, and the whole car came across.


    Naoko had opened the window, and the sharp knife was thrown out in two circles. The front tire of the black car came right behind him.


    Miao Miao returns to the steering wheel, slams on the accelerator and drives out. Fang Qi sees the car rolling over more than a dozen times on the road, with four wheels facing the sky.


    Seeing that the car turned into that ghost, Miao Miao also "Yeah" clapped with Zhizi. Fang Qi was speechless, "what are you two doing?"


    "While you were sleeping, we found the car following us, so Miao Miao and I thought of a way, that''s it." Naoko said so.


    Fang Qi asked, "who are they?"


    "Bad man, meat man!" Miao Miao makes a face at him in the rearview mirror.


    A line of words suddenly appeared on the electronic display screen: "please take the red Toyota Tokyo gt256379 to the next post station police station for inspection!"


    Fang Qi pointed to the flickering electronic screen, "see?"


    "Of course not! I''m selectively blind, don''t you know? " Miao Miao replied, instead of stepping on the accelerator, "anyway, he has committed a foul once. What if he commits it again!"


    As soon as the car stopped, the watch fell to the right and soon soared to 1819. Before the police arranged the interception at the next post station, the car soared past.


    Naoko shook his head and said, "the helicopter will escort us in a moment. You''re not afraid of someone chasing us."


    Sure enough, before long, a helicopter caught up with him. The horn on the helicopter shouted, "please step aside for inspection! Say important things three times! " Miao Miao laughed. "The police are also funny. If I listen to you, I won''t play speeding."


    The front is just about to pass through the Nara mountain tunnel. After passing the Nara mountain, Miaomiao gets into the tunnel and slowly leans the car against the emergency road. They get off with Naoko, tear off the red film outside the car, turn into a white car, and press the change license plate button. When they get out of the tunnel, they have completely changed their appearance.


    Fang Qi suspected that they had colluded on the way, otherwise they would not cooperate so tacitly. Zhizi got into the cab and drove at the normal speed. When he reached the field, several police cars parked on the roadside. The vehicles slowed down and passed smoothly.


    There is still a long way to go from Xiaye to Narita Airport, and helicopters are constantly patrolling the road, just like a big enemy. Naoko said, "it''s broken. There must be a key inspection in the Spring Department ahead." Miao Miao turned on the radio and heard that "police have been deployed in the Spring Department and the upper tail, focusing on checking passing vehicles."


    Naoko pointed to the bag next to him: "we have to get off the highway from here and drive through the fork road. It''s not easy to find. "


    Fang Qi agreed: "well, leave the place of right and wrong early. We don''t want to annoy the police. The police don''t bother us. We just want to leave quickly." At the fork of the road, drive off the expressway and add bags. It is a town under chunri City, but it is connected with the city. It can''t tell whether it is an urban area or a village. Adding bags is the northernmost part of the Spring Department. When I first entered the adding bags, I could see farmland and villages. When I opened the county road, Fang Qi looked at the weather and suggested, "let''s find a place to eat and have a rest."


    Zhizi drove slowly into a fork street. The three got off and entered a "Kanda canteen", which was close to the roadside and had a sign in front of the door to stop and refuel for dinner. There were not many people eating at this hour. Most of them were passers-by. The three asked for seafood and watered rice and sat in front of the window facing the street.


    Miao Miao looked at them and said, "are we going to change our clothes?"


    Fang Qi thought it was reasonable, so he said, "you should not only dress up, but also send things fast." Ask Naoko: "is there any way to express our things back?"


    Naoko said, "there''s a way. I''m in charge of freight transportation in the Bamu department. The goods sent by Yada company don''t need to be inspected. But the eight eyes department is still in Kawasaki. It has to cross downtown Tokyo. "


    "Isn''t there an office of your company near here?" Miao Miao interrupted.


    Naoko shrugged his shoulders: "I''m sorry, there''s no one around here. There''s an office in chibao. I''m not in charge. They''ll certainly check it."


    "Forget it, let''s go to the eight eyes department after eating." After a long time in the car, even if the car is high-end, people will feel uncomfortable. It''s still very comfortable to eat in such a small restaurant when they are tired.


    But it''s hard to say whether we can get away. Yantian enterprise is very famous in the world. If we want to stop him from leaving, we should have some strength.


    Miao Miao was dishonest when eating. He looked around while eating. Suddenly, he touched his leg under the table and whispered, "look at those two people."


    Fang Qi looked up and saw two policemen sitting in front of the table ordering food. It was not surprising that the policemen ran around. He turned back and asked her, "what''s so fussy."


    "Stupid!" Miao Miao came to his ear and said, "look carefully!"


    Fang Qi fixed his eyes on the two people and still couldn''t see anything wrong, but since Tianmu Tong and tianer Tong have been opened, they are easy to use now. At a glance, I saw that although they were human skins, they were shrouded in a faint cloud of smoke.


    Sleeping trough, are we releasing the monsters of Guijian temple? It doesn''t look like a normal person.


    It is estimated that Miao Miao and his Taoism are not much higher. Fang Qi first learned Wu''s three-tier Kung Fu, but Miao Miao has a book in his mind. After her explanation, he realized that he had used Qi when practicing martial arts and applying needles.


    However, he was still a little worse than Miao Miao in his understanding. If Miao Miao hadn''t told him, he might not be able to open his heavenly eyes and ears. But with his current ability, he can only see that these two people are not ordinary people, and he can''t tell what they are.


    Naoko saw that they would bite their ears for a while and look over there. He also wanted to look back. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t look, it''s the police!"


    However, the policeman came over with tea and looked at the three people: "sorry, please take out your certificates for routine inspection!"

 Chapter 272

    Naoko took out three ID cards and handed them to the police. The police took the ID cards and compared their faces one by one: "takato Hongjing? Underground benefit? Naoko Yada? " Return the ID card to them, turn around and just want to leave, Miaomiao suddenly said, "Hey, police millet, your big tail is exposed!"


    The policeman was surprised and turned around. The shopkeeper also saw the big tail. He pointed to the tail and couldn''t speak for a long time. The policeman sitting in front of the counter laughed and turned around to sweep his big tail in front of the shopkeeper''s face. The shopkeeper fell down with a plop. The man who came out later shouted, "there''s a monster!" Turning around and running, the policeman chased into the kitchen.


    Naoko was quick, picked up half a plate of paella and smashed it on the policeman''s face. Although the policeman knew it was wrong, he smashed the rice and seafood on his face.


    Miao Miao pulled Fang Qi up and ran away. Zhizi smashed the remaining two empty plates by the way. He followed him into the car. When he got on the car, he didn''t see Miao Miao. He turned his head and looked at Miao Miao. He got into the car, "go!" So this guy ran to deflate the police.


    When the policeman ran out, the car had already disappeared.


    Naoko couldn''t figure out what was going on, "Miao Miao, is this policeman fake?"


    Miao Miao looked at the back. "I knew they were fake. I''m aware of the end of autumn. These guys can''t muddle through."


    Although the goods were suspected of boasting, Fang Qi still had to admire her keen vision and set the electronic navigation to the eight eyes Department of Kawasaki. He wanted to drive from Yuegu to the expressway, but when he saw that there were all police cars at the entrance of Yuegu highway, he gave up the idea and went from below.


    The road below is complex and crowded. Fang Qi drives his car and looks in the rearview mirror. "We have friends again."


    Naoko looked back and Miaomiao said, "you can''t throw tires here, but you can think of other ideas."


    At the intersection in front, the green light was about to jump and flash into a red light. The car in front stopped. Fang Qi suddenly turned and stepped on the accelerator to drive out. The car in the back was staring at nothing. Miao Miao clapped happily: "well done, another one."


    Although the car may be detained for inspection, it will not cause trouble. As soon as he drove on the open Avenue opposite, Fangqi immediately accelerated to the maximum speed limit of 60 yards. Asked Naoko, "how can we be watched by others because our whereabouts are uncertain?"


    Naoko sneered: "you are the CIA of the United States, so someone can keep up with you."


    Think about it, let alone the Yasuda family, that is, some social organizations may come faster than the police, and the clues are accurate. When he thought of the club, Fang Qi thought of tiger teeth. "It seems that tiger teeth and Yada''s family are knocking on each other."


    Miao Miao said in the back, "it''s not necessarily tiger teeth, maybe it''s some other opponent."


    Naoko also said, "what tiger teeth want to tie is Miss Meizhi. They see that Miss Meizhi is not with us. It''s no fun to harass again."


    In front of the Chuankou building, Fang Qi turned around and drove to a fork in the road. Later, the tracked business car didn''t see it. It was because Fang Qi continued to drive safely to jiugu and ran on the high speed.


    It took too much time to go around the streets below. It was already 9 p.m. when I drove to Kawasaki. I simply ate something in a roadside restaurant. When I came out, I saw seven or eight drunks walking around the Toyota like killing Matt.


    Another guy with long hair who couldn''t tell men from women sat on the hood and Naoko was annoyed: "get off!"


    Several people saw two beautiful women and a man didn''t pay attention to them. They muttered, "girl, go for a ride with my friends." Reach out and straighten Zi''s face.


    Hehe, it seems that such gangsters exist everywhere. Fang Qi doesn''t think it strange. He pulls Miao Miao to see how Zhizi beats them.


    Naoko raised his hand and grabbed the man''s fingers. He snapped. The painful man screamed and knelt down. In the back, a man waved a wine bottle and smashed it. Zhizi lifted his long leg and kicked him in the face. The wine bottle also fell to the ground and fell into glass slag. Another man was knocked down on the glass slag by her.


    Miao Miao pretended to be afraid: "Wow, how cruel!" The tone was not so much fear as excitement.


    But Naoko was hit on the shoulder by a wine bottle, and then he got a fist on his head. Miao Miao jumped over and hit the black hand with a powder fist. The man hit by this fist spit out two teeth.


    Those people saw that the second daughter knew some Kung Fu and rushed up to fight. Fang Qi kicked the garbage can on the side of the road. The garbage can flew out and hit two. The others who were beaten by the second daughter rolled and crawled on the ground and ran away one after another.


    Miaomiao checks Naoko''s injury. Although the weather is very cold, they wear very few clothes. Naoko is only wearing a tweed coat. Her shoulder is red and swollen. Miaomiao cries pain as soon as she pulls her clothes.


    Fang Qi took out the silver needle and said, "don''t move. I''ll give you a needle." Let Miao Miao take off half of her fragrant shoulder and prick a few needles in her spine and shoulder. He pricked his swollen face again¡° How far is it from the eight eyes department? "


    Naoko put on his clothes: "it''s not far. Keep turning right in front."


    Turn right into the parking lot under the bamubu building. Fang Qi picked up the suitcase he bought on the road. He saw Miao Miao standing there looking around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Miao Miao looked at the open three-story parking lot. "Those monsters are catching up!"


    Naoko immediately became nervous and looked around. "No, we''ve gone around a lot to get rid of them."


    Fang Qi also felt something wrong and gave the box to Miao Miao: "go up quickly and I''ll resist it for a while." This is an electronic parking lot. It happens on Saturdays, so there are not many cars below and no one is seen. However, since the spirit was open, he could still feel the existence of foreign bodies.


    The three hurried to the elevator entrance, and Miao Miao, who had always been teased, stopped talking. There was only the footsteps of three people in the open parking lot. After entering the elevator, Miao Miao breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against Fang Qi: "deflate, I feel very sensitive. Am I sick?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, if you are ill, you should be treated."


    "Cut, you''re sick!" Take the opportunity to pinch him. Miao Miao''s tricks come several times a day. Fang Qi is used to it. Such a good tool to adjust the atmosphere may not be used by others except Miao Miao''s own master.


    The elevator goes directly to the property management class on the seventh floor. Zhizi opens the door, enters his office, fills in the form on the computer, takes out a fall proof carton and asks Fang Qi to stuff it and paste the bill of lading. Tomorrow, the consignor will scan the code and send it away.


    When Miao Miao came down from the seventh floor, he asked Zhizi if it still hurt. Zhizi moved his shoulder: "well, it''s really a miracle doctor. It''s too tired. Don''t say grandpa doesn''t want you to go, but I don''t want you to go."


    Back to the parking lot, the three were just about to get on the bus. Miao Miao suddenly pointed to the third floor: "there''s someone up there!"

 Chapter 273

    Fang Qi and Naoko looked up and saw a woman in a sauce purple windbreaker standing on the third floor. Naoko saw it with a sharp eye and blurted out: "Miss Meizhi!"


    Fang Qi fixed his eyes on Miss Meizhi and wondered, "how did she come here?"


    Naoko shouted, "Miss Meizhi!"


    Meizhi stood on the edge of the third floor and said, "don''t come up!"


    When Naoko was about to run up, Fang Qi grabbed her: "don''t move, Miss Meizhi has been kidnapped!"


    "Ah!" As soon as Naoko took out his knife, he heard someone giggling on it: "it''s really hard to tie up the people of the Sagittarius family. After so many days, he finally succeeded today. I advise you not to move. Moving a bullet doesn''t recognize people. Hey, hey. " Then dozens of gangsters with guns stood out from every corner of the third floor.


    Naoko asked Fang Qi anxiously, "what should I do? Do you just let them tie Miss Meizhi away? "


    Miao Miao whispered, "even if they run, they must get out of here. We block the door and they can''t go anywhere."


    Fang Qi looked around. Except that it was close to the exit, there were more than 20 people on the other side. He didn''t have an advantage at all. If he didn''t shoot well, he would hurt Meizhi by mistake. But another thought, they are holding Meizhi. If the hostages die, they will lose their money.


    Then he said, "our well water does not invade the river. You take your Yangguan Road, and we cross our single wooden bridge."


    The man said, "well, you stay there, or the gun will go off and you will die ugly."


    Naoko didn''t expect Fang Qi to say such words, and his anger was hard to calm: "I didn''t expect you to be a timid and afraid of death. If you''re afraid of death, you''ll die soon!" Just about to run to the elevator, there were two shots. The bullets hit the ground not far from her, flying the dust on the concrete floor.


    But Naoko has already run out. It''s hard to stop his feet. He jumps up and down on the ground and quickly hides at the corner.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi also took the opportunity to hide behind the column and took out a pistol to shoot at the gunman above. However, there were many people on the other side, and they were condescending. They shot at the column and burst out of the cement column. The fans couldn''t open their eyes.


    Zhizi shot down two gunmen, and Fang Qi''s firepower was much weaker.


    Just as Fang Qi was about to run to the corner, he was suppressed by a burst of random guns and couldn''t get away. Looking at Meizhi on the third floor, he was probably driven into the car. After a while, he heard the squeaking sound of the car rubbing against the cement ground on the third floor, but the car began to get out of control when it drove to the second floor, suddenly broke the railing, fell from the channel to the roof of the first floor, and an arrow was inserted in the rolling tire.


    Fang Qi wondered if Meizhi had brought a bodyguard. Taking advantage of the chaos, the cat trotted through several cars, and saw two bodyguards lying on the ground. It seemed that Meizhi had more than two bodyguards, but several.


    Miao Miao dragged him to the corner: "little deflate, the situation is a little complicated tonight. It seems that there are several groups of people. We can''t fight with them. Let them fight. Let''s watch. " My first time, what she thought was beautiful. The question is, will others let you go?


    "Let''s put one on the other. We can''t let these guys Succeed anyway." The gunman who poked his head at the top shot and quickly changed his position. The gunman was loaded down the third floor, but immediately the car they were hiding was full of holes drilled by bullets.


    It seemed that someone was sneaking up on it. Zhizi took the opportunity to shoot down two gunmen and ran to the car. Then he was overwhelmed by the bullets on the opposite side. Miao Miao raised his pistol and put it on the car to "bang" two guns to kill one. Fang Qi immediately dragged aside. A row of bullets hit them. The tire in front of them leaked and lay down, and the window glass rattled.


    Fang Qi let out his heavenly eyes and ears and shouted to Zhizi, "Miss Meizhi is not in the car!" The hiding place immediately attracted a row of bullets. I don''t know if Naoko heard it. I peeped over there. Naoko is no longer by the car and doesn''t know where he has gone.


    There was a lot of gunfire on the top. It seemed that someone wanted to make trouble with the kidnappers. Although the kidnappers had many people and guns, they also called it the worst.


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao around him. "I don''t think something''s right. You said there were monsters here just now, but now they''re gone. Where have they gone?" At the thought of the baby to be delivered on the seventh floor, I couldn''t help but tighten my heart: "no, we have to go up and have a look."


    Miao Miao also thought of this side. Anyway, whether Meizhi was kidnapped or not has little to do with himself. Even if he was kidnapped, general sagida is not a vegetarian. These kidnappers will certainly have bad luck, so he fired a gun and said, "OK, I''ll go first, you''ll break up later!" Without waiting for Fang Qi to react, he slipped around the corner first.


    This time, the boy''s escape Kung Fu was very familiar. Fang Qi was afraid that she would be attacked and followed.


    Occasionally, the kidnappers above will shoot down a few shots, but it is obvious that they are in a panic and are trying to deal with their attackers, so the firepower below is not large. And they also learned to be good. They didn''t dare to put their heads out to shoot again. They only fired their guns under the cover of pillars. They also had to beware of sneak attack killers.


    As soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao rushed into the elevator, they shot a shuttle bullet head-on, hit the stainless steel door and puffed up a white bag.


    When the elevator rose to the gate of property management department of Yata company on the seventh floor, the glass door opened. Obviously, Zhizi didn''t do it at all, because the thick glass door lock was pulled out with a big hole, and the broken places were staggered, as if it was caused by a heavy blow such as a sledgehammer.


    Fang Qi checked the bullet, but Miao Miao held down his gun: "use a silver needle!" Suddenly thought of what she said about monsters and popped out the silver needle, "don''t worry, you''re ready."


    He can also feel that there are monsters in the property management class, and there are not only one, but eight. It may be a little difficult to deal with the eight monsters with them, but Fang Qi''s purpose is not to kill them, but to lead them out and prevent the monsters from touching the Buddha bone relic.


    All monsters are unusually sensitive to sacred objects, just as Miao Miao is a girl. She has a special insight into monsters and monsters, not as careless as herself.


    With their eyes, they rushed in quickly from left to right.


    The property management section on this floor is a relatively large delivery base. One classroom occupies the whole floor. In front of it is the large office of the checker. The inventory is behind the large office, and then inside is the small office of Zhizi and several section chiefs.


    The lights were on in the storehouse, and two big tailed wolves in police uniforms were rummaging through the boxes looking for things.


    Fang Qi pointed a pistol at a policeman and pulled the trigger to "bang bang" and fired three shots. At the same time, Miao Miao''s pistol also rang. The two guys knocked over the shelf and fell to the ground, but then the two people jumped up from the ground, and their police uniforms burst inch by inch, showing their furry bodies.

 Chapter 274

    Looking at the two guys showing their black fluffy bodies, Fangqi thought they were werewolves imported from Europe, but the two monsters were covered with long hair and a big tail at the back. This is not a werewolf at all, but more like the "hairy girl" recorded in the book "all ghosts at night" of Guijian temple.


    It is recorded that this kind of monster is covered with hair and will show his face for a long time. If he wants people to see his face, his death is not far away.


    Not only Fang Qi was surprised, but even Miao Miao was not sure, because they felt that they were all eight monsters. Why were there only two? Are there triplets in the belly of these two monsters?


    The monster came to them like a man in hair.


    "This may be a hairy woman. Her hair is like a steel needle. If she wraps it around her neck, she can cut off her head." Fang Qi said while shooting at the two demons, but the gun hit the monster as if it were in cotton. It didn''t work at all.


    Fang Qi hurriedly pulled up Miao Miao and ran back. He heard the "whistling" wind. A wisp of hair pulled over like a steel whip. A corner was cut out of the shelf made of steel pipe, and the goods were scattered all over the ground.


    As soon as they ran to the glass door, the hairy girl threw it out again. With a crash, the glass door was cut in half and fell to the ground.


    "Lying trough, this is a Hercules brand cutting machine. Can it be so awesome?" Fang Qi tried to find a way while running away. Since the hair of this thing is so powerful, it can be used as a bulletproof vest. Stabbing them with a silver needle will undoubtedly kill them.


    Fortunately, the thing didn''t chase fast. They closed the door when they ran out, but nothing could resist such a powerful cutting machine.


    When they ran to the door, they saw only one hairy girl behind, and the other must be looking for something in it again.


    Miao Miao whispered, "I''ll lead the goods away first. You can deal with the other one." Fang Qi pushed Fang Qi to the bathroom next door, raised his pistol and fired at Mao girl. While putting the gun, he shouted: "where are people? Someone is stealing here. Call the police! "


    Although Fang Qi was worried that Miao Miao would have an accident, when it came to the moment, he had to solve the hairy girl who had turned things around inside first and then save her. Re loaded with bullets, he strode to the warehouse management room. This time, he aimed at Mao''s head and fired two shots at melon seeds, but Mao just fell to the ground and was not injured. Before she got up, he fired several shots at her feet.


    What is very funny is that Mao''s feet are not protected by hair. Several shots hit them, and suddenly blood splashed, and Mao''s pain buzzed and screamed.


    Fang Qi was overjoyed. This monster is also a fake. Well, I''ll fight against your smelly feet, put my arms around its gun, fill the magazine, and hold fire again.


    The hairy girl also knew that she had exposed the valve. She was busy wrapping her hair around her injured feet and claws. At the same time, her hair waved indiscriminately. The shelf next to her was like being sawed by an electric saw. The shelf was scattered, and the packaged goods were cut in a mess.


    Fortunately, Zhizi put the things Fang Qi wanted to send in the innermost part of the warehouse, and the place where maonu tossed was at the door.


    As long as Fang Qi held the gun, Mao''s long hair kept waving. For a moment, she fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "Why don''t you have another ghost dance?" Fang Qi didn''t shoot again, but he picked up the glass slag at the door and threw it. As soon as the glass was thrown, it was cut into pieces by the hairy girl''s long hair. It''s really awesome.


    But Fang Qi couldn''t deal with it for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and called Miao Miao to tell her how to deal with Mao girl. Miao Miao over there may be running: "stink, you don''t hurry to save me! Oh, I see. "


    Fang Qixin said, it''s not good to sleep on the ground and play rogue. Anyway, I''ll lure you out and find a way.


    "Monster, is your name maonv? Do you know the ghost temple? Donkey faced monk and I are friends. Sooner or later, we will roast you. Do you know donkey faced monk? His name is seitai Fujiwara. " The hairy girl seemed to respond. She stopped waving her hair. Suddenly, she stood up and muttered in a confused voice. Fang Qi suddenly remembered a sentence that the donkey''s face muttered to him that night at the ghost see temple. Now he can still remember the mantra Miao read. Whether it''s useful or useless, read it out first and say: "the abbot of this temple is the supreme god of the ghost see temple, So it can burn the earth with thunder, and all ghosts are afraid to see it! "


    Just after he finished reading, there was a big fire behind him. He was so frightened that he hurried to the side and thought that the sky fire had been attracted. If it burned here, it would be really over. The Yantian family are not afraid of anything, but the things they want to send are unparalleled treasures in the world.


    When he saw clearly what was on fire, he was surprised and delighted. I called the donkey faced monk. I saw that the donkey faced god suddenly appeared at the door, flapping the flame and expressing anger. Fang Qi didn''t hear anything clearly. Instead, I thought he was very angry.


    Fang Qi said that he was a God. In fact, he was also a special demon. It was impossible for normal people to play like this. If you strike back and forth and press sacks, the cliff will be miserable.


    The donkey''s face was bloody and the corpse patted out the flame. The two donkey eyes saw Fang Qi and stepped over. He was more than two meters tall. In the blink of an eye, he came to the corner of Fang Qi''s hiding door. As soon as he stretched out his bloody claw, he would pinch Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "stop, brother, someone bullies me. You have to cover me!"


    The donkey faced bloody corpse wouldn''t listen to him. As soon as the claw was about to pinch him, Fang Qi shrunk his head, drilled under his arm, pointed to it and shouted, "the mushrooms inside are cool and thick. Your brother came to play with you!" Without stopping, he ran to the door.


    The donkey faced bloody corpse came back to chase Fang Qi, but his neck was entangled by a bunch of hair.


    Fang Qi watched the donkey faced, bloody corpse and hairy girl drag back to the glass door step by step, and couldn''t help but be happy: "ha ha, it''s said that your lover should do whatever he wants. We won''t visit it. Whether you want to fight in the field or work in the office, there are venues here. You can play as you like. "


    As soon as he was about to leave, a cluster of long hair flew over. Fang Qi had been on guard for a long time. He hid behind the glass door, and the cluster of hair rolled on the glass door. "Boom" pulled the glass door off and dragged it all the way to the donkey faced bloody corpse.


    Scared Fang Qi jumped: "lying in the trough, this whip is too powerful. Where can I buy land?"


    Although the long hair of the hairy woman was powerful, she failed to break the neck of the donkey faced bloody corpse. It can be seen that although the donkey faced Abbot likes to brag, he does have some skills. The hair of the hairy girl''s whole body swelled up, like thousands of little snakes tightly wrapping the donkey face blood corpse.


    Fang Qi looked at it and lay in the trough. It seems that the donkey face respect for God is coming to an end. If you don''t run at this time, when will you wait!

 Chapter 275

    Of course, when he left, he had to encourage the brave fighter donkey face to respect the God: "Masayoshi Fujiwara, I heard that you are the most handsome guy in the world and a powerful great God. I''m sure this hairy girl can give you a little Masayoshi."


    Before the words fell, I heard the donkey face respect God shouting angrily: "fart! This is called an eight eyed demon! " Claws broke two long hair, and the eight eyed demon screamed in pain.


    Fang Qi was stunned. "Lying in the trough, it''s not a hairy girl. What ghost is the eight eyed demon?" Looking at the donkey''s face and plucking chicken feathers like catching a big cock, no wonder the eight eyed demon will howl. It really hurts.


    It doesn''t matter what your eyes are. Anyway, the other one is waiting for me to clean up. But when I think something''s wrong, I stretch out my head and say, "brother, there''s another one below. Two are just a pair." When he saw a black thing flying over, he quickly shrunk his head. The clump of black lacquer like hair was put on the sliding door of the glass door. Fang Qi touched it with his hand. It was very slippery and very tough. No one could stand to be whipped with this thing.


    Maybe you can cut the glass door like an eight eyed demon, and you don''t have to bring money when you go back to the supermarket to buy things. They can take it directly after work. It''s easy to use. After all, it''s a Hercules cutting machine.


    He picked up the long hair and wound it into a ball, got on the elevator, took out a sharp knife and tried to cut the hair. As expected, he couldn''t cut it off. He said that he would wait until the donkey''s face pulled all the hair, and he would pick it up and weave a bulletproof vest. It''s absolutely awesome.


    When we arrived at the parking lot on the third floor, there was still a gun battle, but now there are only eight eyed demons, and the war situation must be different. The kidnappers shot at the eight eyed demons with guns, but it was useless. People kept moving their heads and falling down the third floor.


    It''s a piece of cake for the eight eyed demon to kill. He doesn''t avoid it. He rushes directly to him and throws his hair indiscriminately. He pulls the whole person into countless corpses. Seeing that his companions are killed one by one, the remaining kidnappers dare not resist tenaciously and flee one after another.


    They have never seen the power of the long hair of the eight eyed demon. No matter how far they run, they can be entangled by the long hair. As long as they are entangled, they will die. There is no other choice.


    Fang Qi was worried about Miao Miao and whispered, "Miao Miao? Miao Miao! "


    Suddenly, a man rushed out of the car and dragged him down: "deflate, I thought you were dead. Dare you shout?!"


    "I''m worried about you. If something happens to you, your mother will strangle me..." Miao Miao covered her mouth and heard her whisper in her ear: "there are people around here. They are very powerful. Let''s be careful."


    Fangqila shot and searched around. There was someone, but the man hid very well. He hid in the dark and everyone else was in the light, so it was very easy for him to plot against anyone. Miaomiao leaned close to him and could feel her shivering. The eight eyed demon can''t see how powerful it is if it doesn''t kill people, but Miaomiao feels afraid to see so many kidnappers die miserably under its hands.


    The eight eyed demon killed several more people. Some of the remaining kidnappers even jumped from the third floor and climbed out on the ground without falling dead.


    Probably the eight eyed demon also felt dull. After standing for a while, he suddenly felt something wrong and rushed upstairs.


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw it running, it turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    "It''s terrible. I''ve never seen such a scary thing since I was so big." Miaomiao starts to launch his coquettish means again. He leans on Fang Qi. Little birds depend on people. This small means is used just right.


    Fang Qi hugged her: "don''t worry, I''ll protect you. This thing is called the eight eyed demon. Oh, by the way, I summoned the donkey face blood corpse of Guijian temple... "Suddenly raised the pistol and pointed at the back:" who, come out! "


    The man with long hair and a piano box on his back raised his hand and said, "don''t shoot, I''m a good man."


    Hearing this, even the pig laughed. In this place in the middle of the night, he even said he was a good man. I don''t know whether his IQ is too low or he intends to fool people.


    "Zuo tengjun, why are you here?" Miao Miao put his hand in his pocket, but held the gun tightly.


    "I... hehe, I used to sing in this street. I had no place to go at night, so I got here. I didn''t expect to wake you up."


    Zuo Tengyuan''s appearance in this place is certainly not as simple as what he said. Fang Qi and Miao Miao came to him. Miao Miao started to turn over his piano box and was pulled by Fang Qi, "forget it. I don''t want you to know why you should make people so embarrassed."


    There came Naoko''s voice: "come here!"


    When the three men came to a car, they saw a man kneeling on the ground and pleading for mercy. He was shot in the leg and his trouser legs were dyed red with blood.


    Naoko and Meizhi point a gun at the man. Without guessing, they know that this is the man of the tiger tooth society who has been plotting to kidnap Meizhi.


    Zuo Tengyuan came forward with a knife and stunned the man. He said to Meizhi, "let''s go back."


    Fang Qi remembered that the donkey faced blood corpse was still working with the eight eyed demon. Now two eight eyed demons beat one of them. I don''t know if I can beat it. He said, "there are three monsters fighting in the property management class upstairs. I''m afraid they''ve broken everything. Shall we go up and have a look?"


    They all saw that the monsters with fur all over them killed people. They all pulled their guns and clattered. Meizhi said, "let''s go! Go up and have a look. " Zuo Tengyuan pulled her behind him: "stay behind me."


    Miao Miao glanced at them and said that the relationship between the two people was not ordinary. No wonder deflate and I happened to meet this long hair.


    Several people got on the elevator and went straight to the seventh floor. As soon as the elevator door was opened, they could see the excitement of table tennis inside. However, they fought too fast, so they only saw the shadows of one red and one white fighting together.


    Miao Miao stabbed Fang Qi: "aren''t they two? Why is there another white one? "


    Fang Qi couldn''t say clearly: "maybe he was killed by donkey face. I thought donkey face couldn''t beat them."


    Zhizi also wondered, "donkey face? Is it the donkey faced monk of Guijian temple? "


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know how it came here. Maybe it can smell the smell of monsters, so it came after it."


    The fight over there was over. Fang Qi said, "stay here and I''ll go and have a look."


    Miao Miao couldn''t miss such a good opportunity. He followed him step by step and walked towards the gate. The whole office was in a mess. The donkey faced blood corpse grabbed one leg of the eight eyed demon and was walking to the windowsill. Its hair was pulled by the donkey faced blood corpse. It was half dead and its whole body was covered with flesh and blood. It could be seen that it looked strange. Its face and mouth were growing on its head, Eight eyes grew a circle on the jujube like head. Those four claws are more like duck fins.


    The blood corpse dragged the eight eyed demon to the windowsill, broke the window glass and jumped down. Fang Qi ran after the window and saw a burst of smoke disappear.

 Chapter 276

    Naoko they ran to see downstairs and didn''t see anything. Since they can be called demons, of course they won''t fall and die. Several people had knowledge, so they didn''t ask Fang Qi what monsters they were.


    Naoko said to Meizhi, "it''s too messy here, miss. I''ll take you to have a rest." The Yada family has a rest place near each office, where they rest during the inspection of each class every year.


    "Forget it, the first batch of freight cars are coming. Mr. Zuo Teng, please come back."


    Zuo Tengyuan was naturally very upset. He escorted her all the way here, but now he wants him to go. But he didn''t say anything. He just nodded at Fang Qi and Miao Miao and went out with the piano box on his back.


    Meizhi said to Fang Qijun, "please come with me."


    Miao Miao looks at Fang Qi and raises her feet to follow, but she is pulled by Zhizi.


    Meizhi left the big office and walked to an empty room at the end of the corridor. There were only two chairs in this big room. Meizhi waved, "please sit down."


    Fang Qi sat down and Meizhi sat opposite him. "Fang Qijun, I believe people are the only one who can save me. I''m seriously asking you. Please save me!" He stood up and bowed deeply to Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi didn''t move and didn''t need to be polite. He just asked faintly, "did miss Meizhi change her mind and don''t want us to go?"


    "No," Meizhi sat down again, "I believe you can save me, but I will never insist. I''ll take you back as scheduled, but please don''t forget what you said. " If she hadn''t admitted it herself, Fang Qi wouldn''t believe that this beautiful and elegant girl would be a snake belt girl. He really didn''t know much about the ghosts in the foot basin, so he couldn''t be sure that he would be able to drive away the evil ghosts parasitic on her.


    "Maybe Miss Meizhi doesn''t know me very well. I''m just a doctor. It''s hard to say whether I can drive away the parasitic snake and ghost. However, I brought some books from Guijian temple, which may be helpful to the study of these monsters. All I can say is to do my best. I''ll call you when I go back to study Mingtang. "


    "Well," Meizhi said with a happy face, "Fang Qijun, do you have any suggestions for our Sagittarius family?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I''m an outsider and don''t want to say much about your family. Please protect yourself, Miss Meizhi."


    "Thanks for Fang Qijun''s advice," he stood up and bowed to Fang Qi. "The ticket is ready. I''ll take you aboard in person."


    After coming out of this room and returning to the big office, someone has begun to carry goods. Naoko has cleaned out several damaged shelves for the workers to carry the intact goods behind. When Fang Qi passed by, Miao Miao was sorting out a bunch of hair pulled off by the donkey''s face. This is a good thing. Fang Qi told Zhizi to pack it and send it back together. He took a carton to collect all the hair, put it in a box and send it away.


    Of course, so many people died here had to call the police. Naoko called the police according to Meizhi''s instructions. Then Fang Qi and Miao Miao went downstairs with Meizhi and drove to the airport. There was not much way from Kawasaki To Haneda airport. They arrived in half an hour.


    The plane was at 6:15 a.m. when Meizhi took the ticket and waved goodbye to them, Fang Qi suddenly felt that Meizhi was so lonely. Although he knew that Zuo Tengyuan might be pursuing Meizhi, as the snake belt woman of the Yasuda family, most people were afraid that she would not marry.


    On the plane, Miao Miao pouted bitterly and said, "cut, she''s so beautiful. You might as well stay and be the son-in-law of the Sagittarius family."


    Fang Qi shook his head and smiled. The little woman''s mind was really unreasonable.


    The plane finally took off with her head held high. Miaomiao stretched herself against Fang Qi: "ah, I''m so tired. I''ll sleep on your shoulder for a while." Whether he agrees or not, he curls up in his arms like a kitten sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Fang Qi leaned back on his seat and half squinted. She wondered how Meizhi persuaded the hateful old man, or she might have escaped secretly. Did she come just to ask for his promise?


    Anyway, now on the plane back home, the Yada family is finally coming to an end. When he leaves this country, he wants to clear all the unhappiness like a hard disk format and doesn''t want to do anything.


    I really have to learn from Master Wu carefully when I go back. Without experiencing these strange things, he may still feel that it is sunny and beautiful to live in the world.


    In the past two days, he fought with people and demons. He was tired all night, so Fang Qi also slept in a daze. When he was sleeping in the dark, he suddenly felt that someone was doing something on his face. When he opened his eyes, Miao Miao was staring at his beautiful eyes and poking around his face with his fingers. He was busy wiping his saliva. He touched several facial tissues, which were also impregnated with sticky saliva.


    Sit straight. "Did you draw my glasses?" When I was a child, my sister often drew big glasses on his face while he was asleep.


    "Eh? Can you draw glasses? " Miao Miao seems to have discovered the new world. Fang Qi immediately knows that he has made another big mistake. Maybe he will have more glasses on his face next time.


    "Take me to Shanghai." Miaomiao took his elbow and began to show off. This small trick has been tried repeatedly to deal with "deflation" and hit 100 goals.


    "Let''s hurry home. There are still many things at home." Of course, Fang Qi can''t easily promise her. What Miao Dong said is true. This boy can climb up his face with his nose and go to the house to uncover tiles.


    "I don''t know. You must play with me, or I won''t go. I''ll stay at the airport. Do you believe it?" Miao Miao began to play the second trick again.


    If Fang Qi says "believe", he will be caught. If he dares to say "don''t believe", there is another plan. Anyway, there are 36 plans to deal with "deflation". Anyway, she knew Fang Qi''s temper. The so-called "women are afraid of grinding and men are afraid of entanglement". As long as she entangled him with a small trick, she told him to lose the battle.


    Sure enough, Fang Qi couldn''t stand her scratching and creaking. He hurriedly said, "OK, I believe it or not - I have to believe it. You can play as you like. "


    Miao Miao leaned against Fang Qi and raised her scissors to her mobile phone: "oh yeah!" Take a picture to show win again!


    A few hours later, the plane landed at Hongqiao Airport. When getting off the plane, Fang Qi saw the shadow of a familiar person: "eh, Huang Jiujiu?"


    Huang Jiujiu, holding his suitcase in his hand, looked surprised: "what a coincidence, I met him here again. You''ve just come back?"


    "Yes, I just boarded the plane this morning. Do you want to transfer soon? "


    Huang Jiujiu smiled: "yes, I''ve been playing in Shenzhen for too long. I feel embarrassed myself. I must be told again when I go back."


    The three of them went out from the channel. Huang Jiujiu suddenly asked, "where are you? Can you leave a phone? I''m not sure I''ll go to your corner in the future."


    Fang Qi wanted to go out to find a place to invite Huang Jiujiu for dinner, but he didn''t say it when he looked at Miao Miao''s small expression.

 Chapter 277

    Sitting in the restaurant on the third floor of Hanting Hotel, Fang Qi raised his glass and took a sip of the red wine: "Miao Miao, can I ask you for leave? I don''t want to play anywhere today. I just want to have a good sleep. It''s an earth shaking collapse of the solar system."


    Miao Miao said with a sly smile, "don''t play tricks with me. Hum, I know you''ve been fond of spicy God code yellow for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Fang Qi has a black line in his head. Sure enough, the woman is a small vinegar jar. How long have we met and fell in love with others? Of course, ask yourself, he really likes Huang Jiujiu''s imperial sister fan''er, but he won''t admit it in front of Miao Miao, otherwise he won''t be able to live in peace next.


    "Let me be right. Hum, I want to play with a fancy gun in front of my sister!" Miao Miao glared at him fiercely, but he still put a sweet and sour fish into his mouth. "I told you, I''m only allowed to have monkeys with you, and no one else can think of it!"


    Several diners looked at this side together. Fang Qi blushed and had a thick neck. "Please, can you keep your voice down!"


    "I don''t care. I have to shout at others!"


    Fang Qi hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover her mouth: "you''re cruel. I''ll take it. If I don''t accept the medicine, I''ll take you. Can I do it?"


    Miao Miao raised his glass proudly: "come on, cheers to the first anniversary of our acquaintance!"


    Fang Qi took a sip of wine and sprayed it on the ground. The waiter hurried over and asked, "excuse me, sir, is our wine and dishes not in line with your appetite?"


    Fang Qi quickly shook his hand and covered his mouth with a napkin: "no, no, I just choked." When the waiter left, he said to Miao Miao, "even if it''s rounded, it won''t be a year. Where will it be the first anniversary?"


    Miao Miao laughed. "You don''t understand this. The baby just born is not a year old, but it can''t be said that he is zero years old. He is one year old from birth. Tell me, are we a year? Say it! "


    Fang Qi raised his hands, "OK, my brain is not as fast as you. Take it, OK, first anniversary, cheers!"


    After dinner, Fang Qi went back to his room and asked the waiter to wash and wipe the dirty clothes and shoes in Guijian temple. He went to the bathroom to take a shower. Miao Miao, who was washing comfortably, suddenly rushed in: "I want to hush!"


    Fang Qi hurriedly covered the bottom, "Miss Miao Miao, this is a special room for men. OK, please come in and say hello."


    Miao Miao sat on the toilet and looked at Fang Qi with his bare ass. he smiled, "I thought you would be a little white in your clothes. I didn''t think it would be so black. White people are not as black as you!"


    The boy went out to take a bath. She didn''t put on her robe for three minutes. She didn''t brush her teeth again


    Fang Qi hurriedly spits out his mouthwash and wipes his face into the bedroom. When booking a room, Miao Miao has to book a suite. He says he is frightened and dare not sleep alone. This is the truth. Anyway, there are two rooms and a living room. Fang Qi directly ran to his small room and let the tomboy toss in the big room.


    He fell on the bed with the curtains half hidden and the light outside. He was confused on the plane for a while, but now he can''t sleep. He got up and leaned against the head of the bed to smoke. The sun was shining outside the window. It didn''t look like the mid winter and December. There were many green trees in Shanghai in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The feeling of being in the foot basin is like stepping on a steel wire rope at an altitude of 10000 meters. You can''t even sleep. Once you return to Shanghai, you will feel relaxed and know that this is called a sense of security. I''m afraid I can''t find this feeling anywhere outside China.


    Suddenly Miaomiao knocked open the door and jumped in like a living Mermaid. As soon as he opened the quilt, he came in, then got into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Fang Qi wondered, "what''s the matter? Is it haunted?"


    Miao Miao was cold and shivering, and his teeth were still fighting: "... I, I''ll take a cold bath, you cover me."


    "You''re stupid. You don''t know whether it''s cold or hot?" It''s wrong to think about it. She is the daughter of a rich family. How can she even distinguish between cold water and hot water.


    "It is said that people who often take cold baths have no wrinkles."


    "Well," said Fang Qi completely speechless, "you are a key cultural relic. If you are cold and hungry, I can''t tell your mother."


    "OK, I''ll rely on you."


    Ho, that''s more direct. It''s impossible to take the boy away. When she falls asleep, it''s easy to wipe the gun off.


    Although he got along well with Miao Miao, Fang Qi couldn''t find the feeling when he first fell in love with Luo Jinfeng. He felt most about Miao Miao, that is, he was like a naughty sister and a young child.


    Fang Qi was born a farmer. He is not the kind of irresponsible person who takes advantage of other girls. His deep-rooted traditional ideas always believe that if men and women snap, they must get married. They get married because they love each other, have dolls because they love each other, and live together because they love each other.


    If you can''t find that feeling, why get married, why have children, why wear ears and temples together? After all, life is neither long nor short for decades. People who don''t love each other will get bored sooner or later. If you''re bored every day, it''s boring.


    Miao Miao is a bully. He sleeps very overbearing. He almost occupies most of the bed, presses his legs on him, and wraps his hands around his chest. Xiaoqiaolinglong and Tianyu''s nose fluttered back and forth, and their long eyelashes were closed together.


    Seeing how hot and sweet she slept, Fang Qi''s sleepers were teased out, yawned and fell asleep.


    I wanted to take the boy away, but the task failed. When he woke up in the middle of the night, Miao Miao had turned over. Fang Qi felt urgent to pee, got up to pee, and returned to the living room, but he couldn''t sleep anymore. Wine and vegetables were placed on the table in the living room, which was an extra gift for ordering this luxury suite, as well as a bottle of red wine printed with French characters.


    Anyway, I didn''t understand. I only knew that this thing could drink, so I opened the bottle, poured half a cup, and half leaned on the sofa chair to smoke and taste wine slowly. The scenery of Shanghai at night is very beautiful, and the lights spread out beyond sight.


    Compared with the night in Tokyo, the night in Shanghai is brighter, and the colorful neon lights on high-rise buildings are particularly dazzling.


    No matter how good Tokyo is or how good Shanghai is, it can''t compare with its own poor mountain valley. When I think of what I see when I go back, I may see rows of antique houses. A part of the complex building may have been built, and the old houses in the village should be demolished. If the project progress is fast enough, I may have begun to build squares and roads.


    By tomorrow''s spring, Heilongtan village may be another scene, or cherry blossoms will bloom. He will allocate part of the money to plant flowers and trees on the slopes of Xishan and Dongshan. As soon as spring comes, the peach, pear and other flowers all over the mountains will be like a peach world.


    He was running the train in his head when Miao Miao suddenly ran out barefoot under a quilt: "deflate! How dare you run alone and drink alone! "

 Chapter 278

    Fang Qi suddenly thought that the boy got into the quilt last night. He hurried to the big bedroom to find a nightgown and cotton slippers to change for her. The boy is a super emperor. It must be hard to live without serving himself.


    He took the quilt back to his bedroom and poured wine for Miao Miao. The boy didn''t even use chopsticks. He reached out and ate it. Fang Qi knocked off her hand: "when did you learn from Indians?"


    "Cut, I don''t want it." Wipe your hands with a napkin. "The dishes in Shanghai are still pretty good. Come on."


    Listening to her Shanghai accent, Fang Qi laughed: "OK, if you like, let''s play for one more hour."


    "No, I have to play for two more hours." Miao Miao deliberately imitated his words, and then looked at Fang Qi with her cheeks. "Deflate, do you know that the first time I heard you speak, the more I listened, the more I felt funny, but at that time, I couldn''t move or speak in the hospital bed. But the thought of your tone of voice doesn''t hurt much. "


    "Yes, I''m talking about anesthetics. Do you like it?"


    Miao Miao laughed again, "can I make complaints about it?" Then he smiled first, "you are really a teaser. As long as you think of me, you want to laugh."


    Fang Qi took the bottle and showed it to her, "primary school bully, see if you know the words on it."


    Miao Miao took the wine bottle and said, "I didn''t know the word after I finished begging for money and ley."


    Seeing what she said about having nose and eyes, Fang Qi was curious: "what did you mean just now?"


    Miao Miao put down the wine bottle, "the French big nose likes to speak with a heavy nasal sound. This sentence means that you should roast it and heat it if it is not cooked. In short, the taste is not as good as Yili milk."


    Fang Qi covered her face. Sure enough, she was a fake. She always thought she could do anything. The fact is very humiliating.


    They were laughing and talking while eating. When they got to nearly three o''clock together, they drank all the wine and got drunk. Fangqi wants to go back to the small room to sleep. Miaomiao pulls his belt and pulls away his nightgown. He yells, "flat, flat, run around here." Like a donkey, take Fang Qi to the big room, lift the quilt and let him drill in.


    They got into bed like ostriches, half of their bodies were still exposed. Fortunately, the heating was enough, otherwise they would sleep cold.


    The sleep lasted until noon. Before Fang Qi slept, he was awakened by Miao Miao: "the sun is on his ass, slacker!" He grabbed his ear and picked it up. "Other people''s hotels let you sleep."


    "Where?" Fang Qi rubbed his eyes and fell down again. "It''s not light yet. Go to sleep."


    Miao Miao pinched his cell phone and leaned in front of his face: "do you still want to play at 12:38?"


    Fang Qi sat up and said, "why don''t you call me?"


    "I''ll call you when I get up. You''re lazy and won''t get up. You blame me?"


    Fang Qi quickly got up and went to wash. He only said he would play for a few days. He overslept in the hotel.


    When I went to the restaurant to have a simple meal, my mobile phone rang. It looked like GE Zhaozhao called and answered quickly. It turned out that GE Zhaozhao knew from director Miao that they were back, "do you want to send someone to pick you up?"


    "Hey, sister, are you busy? Forget it. Miao Miao is arguing to play for a few days. I''ll go back with her for a few days. What''s wrong with the company?" Raise your face and see Miao Miao stick her ears to eavesdrop and push her head away.


    Ge Zhaozhao said happily, "it''s almost the end of the year. It''s all right. Then play for a few days. You promised. " The ghost lowered his voice, "how are you two? Are you in a state?"


    "Sister, what state? How about what? I don''t understand. " Fang Qi saw Miaomiao coming again and quickly turned his body away from her.


    "Cut, don''t pretend with me! Miao Miao answered my phone call in the morning. She said you were still sleeping. " He said in a very ambiguous tone, "Miao Miao is a good girl. Although she is a little younger, you should treat her well."


    "Uh... What did you say? I can''t hear you. This is a restaurant. It''s very noisy. Hang up. " She pinched her cell phone and looked at Miao Miao. "Sister Zhao called in the morning. What did you tell her?"


    Miao Miao shrugged his shoulders and spread out his palm: "I didn''t say anything. I just said you were still sleeping. I can''t wake you up by kicking."


    Fang Qi is going to vomit blood and die. Anyone who hears this will guess what happened, but he is still confused about what happened.


    Miao Miao saw his depressed appearance and said, "I found that sister Zhaozhao cares about you very much. Is she in love with her again?"


    Fang Qi put down his chopsticks. "Miao Miao, I promised to take you out to play. Sister Zhaozhao is the boss of our company... Don''t get involved."


    "Cut! I''m kidding you. Don''t be angry. If you dare to be angry, I''ll deflate you! "Not satisfied?" Reaching out to creak, Fang Qi hurriedly said, "OK, I take it. Hurry to eat. Where to play in the afternoon?"


    When it comes to playing Miao Miao, he immediately came to the spirit, and drew a road map on his mobile phone. "The Bund, Oriental Pearl, Disney, walking street, Town God''s Temple, Madame Tussauds, Yu Garden..."


    ¡°STOP£¡¡± Fang Qi gestured, "I heard that Du Gongbo''s company headquarters is in Pudong New Area. I asked someone to take you crazy, OK?"


    "No!" Miao Miao protested, "let''s play. You have to plug in a light bulb. What do you mean?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head. I really didn''t expect it. Two people can talk nonsense together. Three people... That''s not the case. It''s awkward¡° But I want to go to their company. "


    Miao Miao pouted angrily. "Are you afraid I''ll spend money? Looking for someone to pay? Your billion is also what we earn, okay? "


    She was really speechless. Several guests next to her immediately turned their heads to see them. Fang Qi smiled apologetically at them: "sorry, it''s Peruvian currency. Hey, Peruvian currency, a piece of paper is one billion." He turned around and glared at Miao Miao fiercely, lowering his tone, "do you want to show off or show off your wealth? Maybe someone will kidnap you soon! " Miao Miao also knew he was wrong. He put out his little tongue and made a face. He immediately said in a loud voice, "aren''t you stupid? You were cheated by others and deceived me into saying that Peruvian coins are valuable."


    Fang Qiming knew she was acting, so she had to hold her breath when she buttoned her head. Fortunately, she didn''t say it was a billion dollar Buddha finger relic, otherwise the hotel would call the police and get them in for tea first.


    On the subway, Fang Qi said, "Miao Miao, if you talk nonsense again, let''s stop playing and go straight home."


    Miao Miao lied again. "There''s no nonsense. I''m clearly talking about Peruvian coins. Hee hee, don''t be angry." Hold his waist, "people just want you to be happy. Be good, don''t be angry. Being angry will make people grow old."


    Fang Qi glanced at several young people nearby and whispered in her ear, "we''re being watched again."

 Chapter 279

    Miao Miao glanced back. "We don''t have money... Dizzy, the clothes bought by Yantian''s family for us are all well-known brands."


    Fang Qi thought it was not that Yada was generous, that is, he got tens of thousands of yen for a pair of Atsugi socks. This suit was hand sewn by chuankubaoling suit fashion workshop in commedes Garcons, Nara, which is said to cost more than 200000; Even leather shoes are made by Mizuno Mizuno. How can they cost tens of thousands of yuan. The Seiko men''s watch and Miao Miao''s LongQin watch together cost more than 100000.


    Shanghai''s little bastard has a vision, but unlike his little farmer, he doesn''t think it''s expensive to wear high-grade clothes. The key is that he still has a big suitcase with several sets of clothes from him and Miao Miao. On the way, he said that the kimono presented by Meizhi to Miao Miao is worth millions of yen.


    They wear clothes and carry at least several million yuan in their hands. Even if they don''t have a dime in their pockets, they are respectful when they enter high-end hotels. When they are the rich second generation.


    Hey, hey, it''s embarrassing. I came to squeeze the subway wearing a famous brand. Do those people have different eyes? If they''re crazy, they''ll treat them as local tyrants.


    Of course, Miao Miao can''t be blamed. He is completely casual. He didn''t expect to rent a car at all; Miao Miao is happy. Even if Fang Qi says to walk and play, it is estimated that she will not complain. At most, she is too tired to let him walk on his back. He said, "let''s get off at the next stop and rent a car to play with us."


    Miao Miao glanced at the young people. "What do they do? Why don''t you give them Peruvian coins. "


    Fang Qi wanted to pinch her pink face. The troublemaker even mentioned the non-existent Peruvian coin, "have you had enough?"


    Seeing the "deflation" again, Miaomiao buried his face in his arms, "don''t look at your black face!"


    About those little bastards also knew they were going to get off. They crowded them in the middle while the people got off. Just before they got off, someone took out a dagger and put it on Fang Qi''s back, lowered his voice and said, "give me all the watch suitcases!"


    Fang Qi looked around: "it''s not very good here. I''ll give you my clothes when I get off. This suit is worth more than 200000."


    Several small shriveled three-phase winked at each other, crowded them out of the car, waited for everyone to go away, and ordered them to take off their clothes.


    Miao Miao pretended to be afraid: "I''ll give it to you. Don''t hurt us." He suddenly turned around and pulled his hand. He took a knife against Fang Qi. The young man was shot in the eye and the knife was knocked off. The next few people couldn''t respond at all, so they were beaten by this guy on the ground and hummed.


    "How dare you fight with me? I met you little bastards when I came back from winning the world championship! I bah! " Miaomiao clapped his hands triumphantly and pretended to be a fighter. A boy got up and wanted to run. Miaomiao kicked him with a knife and hit him on the back skull and fell to the ground.


    The patrolman ran over and said, "what are you doing?"


    Miao Miao immediately got into Fang Qi''s arms and pretended, "I''m so afraid, police millet, come and catch them."


    Those patrolmen probably knew these guys. They couldn''t help but put on a pair of soft bracelets. A policeman came to say hello: "are you all right?"


    Miao Miao pointed to them: "they forced us to take off our clothes. We were scared to death." Her expression can win an Oscar. If she hadn''t beaten her, they all thought she was just a harmless little girl, but in fact she was a little witch.


    The policeman was very kind. "You should shout for help. Go to a crowded place and pay attention next time."


    "People are afraid."


    Fang Qi held Miao Miao in his arms and pinched her hand, "thank you, uncle police!"


    Two people rented a taxi, the driver was most familiar with the local environment, let him play with the safest, played the Yu Garden, Nanjing Road Pedestrian Street, Town God''s Temple and other places, settled in the Bund Jin Jiang Grand Hotel settled in the afternoon, the two people in the Bund The Lobby lobby teahouse bubble.


    The high lobby is very bright. Coffee and tea, cucumber roll, pea tart, scone cake and apple wood smoked salmon sandwich taste good; Scones are mixed with light cream. It''s perfect with coffee. When playing lalaland, Miao Miao clapped his hands and shouted, "Wow, great! A hundred likes! ".


    Fang Qi was music blind and said blankly, "what''s pulling? It''s like a sawing machine leg."


    Miao Miao takes out the three civilizations in the sandwich and puts them in his mouth. "I suggest you go back and have a good look at the film" love city ". Deflate, you are handsome and sunny. "


    Fang Qi heard Miao Miao boast about his handsome sunshine. Naturally, he was very cool. He threw Li for peach, picked up the Douchi tart and stuffed it into her mouth, "do you still blow it for me? He is a handsome man. "


    "But if you have a little more petty bourgeoisie, it will be more perfect. You can''t just say ''where'' or ''what to do''. When will you set up such an emotional coffee shop in your Heilongtan village? I will certainly go there often. " Pointing to the Pearl Tower opposite the Huangpu River, "let''s go there tomorrow."


    Fang Qi was used to her jumping thinking, so he didn''t feel strange.


    "I don''t know how the street is built. Can I live in it for the new year?" Speaking of Heilongtan village, Fang Qi immediately took out his mobile phone and called Zhao Sangang, "brother, I, Qizi, how is the house built in our village?"


    Zhao Sangang heard Fang Qi''s voice, louder than the donkey: "Qizi, you call so much money, the house has been built, and Wang Ermeng and several cicadas have lived in it. It tastes a little big. Don''t you say that Shennong mountain will also be built? Ah, our village has held a board of directors again. Bidding is online. Now more than a dozen large companies come to our village to see it. "


    "Do you want to move in all the time for the new year?"


    "No problem, it has been demolished to the crooked monk''s house, and our three or four families haven''t moved yet. We have built a big square."


    Fang Qi was very happy when he heard that they had all lived in Shanghai. He said he would play in Shanghai for a few days and go back a few days later. He told his parents that the new house should be ventilated frequently.


    Miao Miao looked at the cloudy sky outside. "Unfortunately, is it going to rain?"


    With the effort of speaking, there were not many guests in the hall. It was about one stop to Jinjiang hotel. Fang Qi took the last bite and ran out with Miao Miao. The two people ran to the old telegraph building, and the rain began to fall.


    Fang Qi took off his outside suit and covered Miao Miao''s head: "run with me!"


    Miao Miao yelled that she couldn''t run after a few steps. Fang Qi returned to carry her and continued to run. Knowing that she didn''t want to go, let her go. Anyway, don''t get gonorrhea.


    "Stop!" Miao Miao shouted, "look at that man."

 Chapter 280

    Looking back, I saw the old man sitting begging under the eaves of the alley. He returned and put her down. Miao Miao reached out and touched the old man''s dirty forehead, "ah, I have a fever."


    Fang Qi squatted down and cut his pulse. "It''s a fever." Look around. There is a small hotel in the alley. "Let''s take him to the hotel to get some food, wash him and wear clean clothes. If he freezes here all night, he will certainly freeze to death." Pat him: "Hey, old man, wake up, it''s dawn."


    The old man kept silent and pretended to be dead with his eyes closed. The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the wind is blowing from the Huangpu River, which is cold to the bone marrow.


    Fang Qi''s clothes were covered by Miao Miao. He was only wearing a shirt. Half of his body was wet and shivered when the wind blew. Soon, he wanted to pick up the old man and ran to the small hotel. Miao Miao caught up with him, covered the old man with a suit and ran into the hotel.


    As soon as the hostess saw a man and a woman and an old beggar coming in, she quickly retreated and scolded, "don''t make a house, boast! Oh, hey, smelly death! " The fat hand slapped hard in front of his nose.


    Fang Qi took out a stack of old man tickets from his body and threw them on the counter: "find some clothes and get him something to eat. He is ill and wants to stay here for a few days."


    The fat landlady stroked the money with her fingers, "Oh, hey, how many days are the 10000 copper tins and Asian waist ancestors? Three days. Oh, it stinks. I''ll find a dry house for Nong. Don''t get water everywhere. "


    I followed the chattering fat landlady into the back three times and two times. I don''t know how many turns I took. Finally, I came to a separate Phi building, opened the door and opened the light: "boast in, I''ll find him clothes."


    Miao Miao looked at it. There was only a single small iron bed inside. She learned the tone of the fat landlady. "Oh, hey, it stinks. It stinks to death. A small house is more expensive than Jinjiang hotel."


    Fang Qi had no time to laugh with her. He was about to peel off the old man''s dirty and smelly clothes. The old man suddenly covered his stomach, "don''t take it off, I''ll do it myself."


    Hearing the jingling of the things wrapped in his stomach, probably the steel bouncing change or something, he pushed Miao Miao out: "it''s not suitable for children."


    Miao Miao can''t let him take advantage of it. He pinches and squeaks with him for a while. Looking back, the old man has got into the quilt. Fang Qi takes out a silver needle and comes to the bed: "old man, you have a fever. I''m a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture. Turn around and I''ll treat you."


    The old man turned his face and Fang Qi asked him not to move and put some needles in it. At this time, the fat landlady came over with a bag of old clothes: "where, give me the old clothes. I''d rather know how to be grateful. I''d like to ask for food."


    As a result, no one paid attention to her, and the fat landlady didn''t feel embarrassed. She looked up and down at Fang Qi and Miao Miao, "Oh, two little Ning are a good match, di man, or copper tin Di Ning. I''ll get a box lunch for Nong."


    Miao Miao imitated her appearance and twisted her fat body in two circles: "two Xiaoning pretty match Di pretty." He couldn''t help laughing.


    The old man suddenly muttered, "young man, are you also called a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine? Wrong way! "


    Fang Qi was stunned: "can you acupuncture?"


    As soon as the old man lifted his two fingers and bounced his hand, Fang Qi didn''t care. The silver needle in his hand was already in the old man''s hand. He saw that he pointed and bounced again and again. The silver needle steadily plunged into the Purple Palace hole on his chest. Fang Qi was surprised: "old man, that''s a dead hole!"


    The old man ignored him. Under the dim light, he saw the silver needle swinging on the Purple Palace. Within a minute, his dirty finger bounced, and the silver needle returned to Fang Qi''s hand. Then the old man began to cough. Fang Qi hurriedly sent the spittoon to him. The old man vomited for a while, and his dirty face showed brilliance.


    Not to mention Fang Qi''s surprise, even Miao Miao saw that the old man was a master of medicine.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and Miao Miao winked at him. Fang Qi quickly knelt down: "old... People, you are so clever! Fang Qi was taught! "


    Without looking at them, the old man turned his face to sleep against the wall.


    Miao Miao was angry and jumped in. "Old man, you are so arrogant, why do you come here to beg for food? We''ll find you a place to live. Even if you don''t thank us, you still have a bad face. How unreasonable! No wonder we can only beg here. Let''s go! " Pull up Fangqi and go.


    As soon as they turned the corner, they heard the old man say, "did I ignore you? I just don''t want to talk. "


    Miao Miao stamped his foot, "ignore you, smelly old man Ning!"


    Who knows the old man also ran Miaomiao Dou and said, "I''m just too lazy to talk."


    The fat landlady came in with a convenience bag. "Oh, are you leaving? An old bean won''t let Izu in three days. "


    Miao Miao glanced and said, "old bean has great skills. Don''t use Nong tube."


    The fat boss''s wife saw that they were all famous brands, especially the girl''s fine skin and tender meat. She didn''t know which rich man''s daughter was. How could she miss such a good fortune? Accosted: "don''t live here? My little hotel is small, but it''s very warm. "


    Fang Qi hehe said, "don''t bother. We rented a presidential suite in Jinjiang."


    Suddenly listening to the "old bean" inside, a strange smile: "young Lang, it''s ridiculous that he doesn''t play abdominal script even when he talks about cowhide!"


    The fat landlady put on an uneven look and crossed her waist and rushed to the door of the hut: "dead old bean, do you want to be shameless? It took the Ning family a lot of money to save you. " Throw the convenience box on the bed, turn around and run out, "don''t blame it," point to your fingers, "everyone has a problem. I have good tea in this compartment. It''s better than that in the lobby cafe. Make two cups of tea and try it. "


    "Old bean" sighed again in the room: "it''s a pity that the youth doesn''t know the taste of worry and doesn''t know it when he gets into trouble!"


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi looked at each other, and the fat landlady pointed her head again: "I say, everyone has a problem."


    Fangqi returned to the small room, "old man, what are you talking about?"


    "Old bean" rowed and pulled the rice, and there was no noise.


    The fat proprietress then Miao Miao looked left and right. "The little girl is so broad. Go and I''ll get two cups of tea." He dragged Miao Miao out.


    "Old bean" was thin, but he ate quickly. He finished eating three rows and two rows. As soon as he lost his lunch box, Fang Qi stood at the door smoking and asked him for cigarettes. As soon as Fang Qi saw that there was a door, he hurriedly handed him cigarettes to light a fire.


    "Old bean" took a few puffs and looked at Fang Qi: "young man, what unclean things have you provoked in foreign countries? I think you are also a man of fortune. If you don''t have treasures, I''m afraid you''ve died in Japan! "


    Fang Qi was surprised. The "old bean" talked well. He was really lucky. He could meet an expert after drinking afternoon tea.

 Chapter 281

    Fang Qi bowed slightly: "old man, who are you? Why is acupuncture so clever? "


    "Old man? Hehe, what do you think I look like an old man? " Old bean wiped his face and showed a fairly clear face. "I''m only in my sixties. Is I that old?"


    Fang Qi was embarrassed. It turned out that although the old bean was in his sixties, he didn''t look old at all. He looked only in his early fifties. People didn''t admit that he was an old man, so he changed his mouth: "Sir, I''m sorry, I am..."


    Lao Douzi waved his hand: "well, I see you are a rich man even though you are a little black. As the saying goes, Buddha ferry is a rich man. You can also donate some money to my little temple. "


    "Are you a monk?" Fang Qi wants to spit blood. Is this really a monk or a fake monk? I''ve never eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs running. If Buddha hears someone say so, it''s strange not to be angry. The heart said that the old bean has a strange temper. If you don''t show your skill of snapping fingers and flying needles, I will bird you too!


    I wonder, although I met the eight eyed demon in Kawasaki, the monster has been taken away by the donkey face blood corpse. Isn''t it already? They got the Buddha finger relic under the ghost see temple. Only the three of them know. How did the old bean know?


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, I''m not rich. You''re wrong. I''m a standard little farmer. I occasionally learn acupuncture techniques from others. I bought this dress for me only when I saw a doctor for a rich man. You look so sloppy. I''m afraid people won''t accept it, so I dumped 10000 yuan. If you raise money, I still have a little money. Is there more. But you have to tell me how you knew I was in trouble. "


    Lao Douzi took out two old tickets from his rags and handed them to him: "when you came out of the airport, you saw you. I haven''t seen the world. I can see that you say hello to another woman. Your little girlfriend is unhappy. What is it if she doesn''t get into trouble? Your little girlfriend is the daughter of a rich family. Of course, she is a baby. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing with her. "


    Fang Qi was half dead. He was an old liar in the Jianghu, but he didn''t realize it. He took out five yuan and sixty cents from his pocket and threw them on the quilt. "Bye." He got up and turned to go. He suddenly felt that it was wrong. Lao Dou''s bullet needle technique was by no means installed.


    "Your acupuncture technique is ancestral?"


    "Ha ha, young man, you have some eyesight. I didn''t learn from my master. Although our teachers and disciples guard the treasure temple and practice Zen painstakingly, there is no incense in the temple anymore. Today''s people are very realistic and don''t want to believe in Buddha and ghosts. They have no choice but to come out and beg for food and repair the temple. "


    Fang Qi listened to what he said and said with a smile, "smelly monk, I almost let you cheat, whether you are a real monk or a fake monk. Since there are such means, why not help people treat their diseases? It''s easier to make money. "


    Lao Douzi poked the ring scar in his long hair and showed him: "you can joke at ordinary times, but you can''t do anything to desecrate the Buddha. You think people will believe you if you want to treat people? Now people believe that those who go to the hospital and have a headache can''t earn three melons and two dates. Our village is also poor. Some villagers really come to see a doctor. It''s good to give you some eggs. I can''t help it. It''s cheaper to come out and beg. " Pick up the cloth bag and shake it, "the weather is bad today, and I want dozens of pieces."


    It''s not big to come to the old bean''s temple, otherwise it''s impossible to raise money by myself. He said, "old bean, I''m not as good as you, but I''m optimistic about several critically ill patients. I''m still rich. At present, there is a hospital in the village. What is lacking is a master of traditional Chinese medicine like you. If you are willing to go back with me, I am willing to hire you to be an acupuncture doctor. Of course, it is much better than begging. Will you do it? "


    He thought Lao Douzi would be grateful for this good thing. But Lao Douzi smiled and said, "this world is a quack doctor who can make a fortune. If he has the ability, he will starve to death."


    Fang Qi''s face showed black money, "old bean, even if you have the ability, you don''t have to step on me like this. Although I''m not as good as you, I''ve made a lot of money. The poor in our village have lived in new houses and embarked on the road to prosperity. You are better than me, so I sincerely invite you to go. If you''re a liar, I won''t dump you at all. " Think of his acupuncture, "Oh, by the way, the Purple Palace is the main way of the upper and lower acupoints. If you don''t do the right magic, you may die. How dare you pierce this big acupoint?"


    "Although the Purple Palace is an important acupoint, it is also a channel for the five zang organs to lead to the spirit among people. If the technique is appropriate, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Didn''t the person who taught you tell you this?"


    Fang Qi shook his head in shame. "I''m ashamed to say that I just learned acupuncture occasionally. I know some small hand segments, but I only know a little fur in the human meridians."


    Miao Miao brought two cups of tea and handed Fang Qi a cup. Fang Qi respected Lao Dou as a talent and offered it with both hands: "Lao Dou, if you are willing to go with me, I will change your place to live and ask you for advice on acupuncture techniques."


    Lao Douzi''s new year is better than tea: "well, this tea is very good. Well, since you are willing to throw a lot of money for me, I will give you face and go to your village with you. I can make it clear. I''m used to idleness. If you don''t want to stay, you have to give me a salary and travel expenses! "


    This is absolutely no problem. Even if he can ask for one or two hundred a day, Fangqi can afford to pay. He readily promised: "you go to Jinjiang hotel with me. It''s just that I can ask you for advice."


    Lao Dou Zi shook his head: "forget it, the golden and silver nest is not as good as the dog''s nest. I live here very well. Give me the address and I''ll see it myself. "


    Fang Qi wrote his address to him. When he came out, he told the fat landlady that old bean lived here and managed to eat and live. He can''t treat others badly. He''ll see him again tomorrow.


    The fat landlady met a rich man on a rainy day. She didn''t kill him. How much can she spend three meals a day? She promised: "don''t worry, he won''t die of hunger."


    And Miao Miao return to Jinjiang hotel to take a hot bath and change into clean clothes. The waiter pushes the dinner to be arranged. Fang Qi and Miao Miao sit at the table and eat while looking at the misty night view outside the window.


    "Who is that old bean? How did he get the needle? "


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I don''t know. He said he was a monk and came out to ask for money to repair the temple. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. But his acupuncture technique is completely different from that of Master Wu. When he asked him about the inheritance of his technique, he said it was taught by master. I was surprised that this method of acupuncture is much better than me. "


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "see, I picked up a treasure as soon as I looked back. Although the old bean has a strange temperament, it may be inherited by some famous doctor. There is nothing strange about the expert hiding in the market. "


    "No, he seems to know that we took out the Buddha finger relic. Although he prevaricated, I always think he''s hiding something."

 Chapter 282

    Miao Miao saw that he was tangled with this man and said with relief, "so what if we hide it? We haven''t brought anything with us. Even if he is a liar, it''s only 10000 yuan."


    The next morning, they took a bus from the river crossing tunnel to the Pearl Tower. When they got on the sightseeing elevator, they rose higher and higher. Miao Miao hugged Fang Qi tightly and didn''t dare to look down. Until the elevator reached the highest place, she looked out: "it turned out that Shanghai is just like this from the Pearl Tower."


    Suddenly a whim: "deflate, if I fall, will you save me?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "luckily you didn''t say my mother fell down with you and asked me which one to save first."


    "Yes, which one do you save first?"


    "Of course, save my mother. There''s only one mother."


    Miao Miao didn''t quarrel with him because Fang Qi wanted to save his mother first, but he was a little lost, "but Miao Miao has only one." But at the thought that Fang Qi actually used this question to make an analogy, his heart was still a burst of joy, which was the most famous bastard logic problem for men in the country.


    The food in the revolving restaurant is poor. The signs are crayfish, salmon and small cake. However, sitting in the revolving restaurant with a bird''s-eye view of Shanghai, we can barely cope with such a lunch.


    The first devil in the East under the drizzle had another style. Miao Miao looked at the scenery outside with his cheek. Fang Qi saw Miao Miao so quiet for the first time. When she slipped to the ordering table and asked for two cups of cappuccino and French salmon cookies, Miao Miao Miao suddenly screamed and looked for people everywhere when she was paying the bill.


    Fang Qi came back with a cup. Miao Miao ran to him and beat and beat, "I thought you left me alone."


    "How could I leave such a lovely girl like you?" Her nervous look is really funny.


    A child nearby pointed to the cookies in Miao Miao''s hand and shouted to his mother, "I want cookies, too!"


    Miao Miao picked up the cake and gave it to him: "take it, you''re welcome!"


    Fang Qi smiled, "I didn''t thank you for your kindness."


    If there are many people in Miaozhu village who are in a good mood to eat snacks, will they go to Miaozhu village? For example, the old buildings across the street are all reduced, and a row will be built in your town, which may become a film city and Oriental Hollywood. "


    "Have you finished? Eat quickly."


    Miao Miao was very upset. "I''m giving you ideas. You have to thank me. Although I''m not a famous creative person or a master of golden ideas, you have to support me."


    Fang Qi smiled: "OK, of course. You can draw it for me and recommend it to the venture capital company. If any fool is willing to invest, I think I can try."


    Miao Miao was annoyed. "Stop playing and go home!" She stood up and took two steps. She turned her head confidently to see if Fang Qi had caught up. If she caught up, she continued to pretend. As a result, she was sad to see Fang Qi eating snacks while watching her smile.


    This guy is not born to chase girls. Fortunately, Miao Miao is very flexible: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He called Du Gongbo. Unexpectedly, this guy was in the United States again and wanted to send someone to pick them up. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "no, we''ve been playing for a few days. We''ll go back tomorrow."


    Holding Miao Miao''s hand, she returned to the hotel in the alley. The fat landlady complained, "Lao Dou ran away, clamored for me to refund my money and called the police to the house. I''d rather not. I''ll bring rice and tea to Yi. Yi doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. "


    Looking at the angry look of the fat landlady, it is estimated that Lao Dou has successfully refunded the money.


    Miao Miao smiled all the way back. "Talent, it''s really talent. Do you think Lao Dou will go to your village?"


    Fang Qi was not sure: "I don''t know. Maybe I returned the money and changed the main battlefield." But he still called Zhao Sangang and Huang Renqing. If Lao Douzi goes, don''t ignore others.


    The next day I took the opportunity to return to the provincial capital. Wang Xin came to pick them up. Seeing them in their luxurious clothes, he smiled and said, "Yo, it''s extraordinary to go abroad." Due to Miao Miao''s presence, Fang Qi didn''t retort. Miao Miao doesn''t seem to like her very much, so she only talks to Fang Qi all the way.


    Back to his long lost home, Miao Miao shouted aunt Bai and her mother as soon as she entered the door. At dinner, Miao Miao was heard chatting about what she had seen in Tokyo and Shanghai. Aunt Bai and director Miao were full of smiles. In their view, this was a perfect result.


    The next day, Fang Qi drove to the College of traditional Chinese medicine to find Zhang Li. She waited for a long time before she ran over. She was wearing a rose windbreaker and flew to Fang Qi like a butterfly in winter. "Fang Qi, why are you here?"


    Fang Qi took out a small packing box: "I just came back from Tokyo and bought you a thick wood scarf." Unpack, take out the scarf and put it on her. "It must be very suitable for you."


    Zhang Li looked at him. "You''ve changed now. You''ve become a very fashionable and handsome man."


    Fang Qi whistled, "let''s go and take you to dinner."


    On the dinner table, Zhang Li''s eyes flashed: "it''s said that all our villages have lived in new houses. My brother wants to marry a daughter-in-law for the new year. It''s all your credit."


    "Hehe," Fang Qi smiled noncommittally, "Lizi, are you homesick? Now the county has a car to our village every day. It''s very convenient. You may be able to eat at home in half a day. Why don''t I pick you up? "


    "No, I want to use these precious years to learn something, earn money early and return the 200000 to you."


    Fang Qi looked at her solemnity and didn''t seem to be joking, "are you angry with me? I really seldom call you. "


    "Why are you angry? I just think the distance between us... Is getting bigger and bigger. Really, I was narcissistic at first, but later I found myself stupid, but I can''t change it."


    Fang Qi also felt that no matter how hard he tried, he and Zhang Li were like Drowners splashing with the waves, farther and farther away. Reaching out and holding those white hands, I wanted to say something, but my words choked in my throat.


    People will change. Time is fair to everyone. Zhang Li doesn''t say that he has also changed.


    Zhang Li was sent to the gate of the college. She took the initiative to hug him. Zhang Li also changed, so that he couldn''t recognize it.


    On the way back, Fang Qi was in a bad mood. He drove to the parking lot by Bailong lake and sat alone in the cold wind. Suddenly, a voice said, "Yo, how can I run? I''m so stupid. I''m lovelorn?"


    Fang Qi ignored her. Wang Xin sat down beside him and looked at his face: "president Fang, shall I take you crazy? Young people, you should shout out unhappy things. Don''t hold it in your heart. "


    "What do you want to play?"


    "Of course it''s a bar, a disco or something. Jumping and shouting, and no one scolds you for being crazy. Are you going?"


    "Let''s go," Fang Qi stood up and followed her to her little Suzuki, and turned his mobile phone to mute.

 Chapter 283

    Wang Xin drove up Hexi Avenue. "You didn''t thank you for saving me last time. I''ll treat you today."


    "Are you very unhappy that I failed to leave Miaomiao as you wish?" Fang Qi took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Wang Xin glanced at him without objection. He just lowered the window glass by two centimeters. "I''m too light to be happy. Even if you marry Miao Miao, I''m just worried about you."


    "In fact, Miao Miao and I have nothing to do. She probably thinks I''m her lucky star. This girl is more sticky. In order to encourage her to get better early, she said she would take her everywhere." I don''t know why I want to explain this to Wang Xin. Maybe it''s the reason for my mood. Indeed, Miao Miao and Zhang Li have never felt so much together since the beginning.


    "You don''t have to tell me so plainly, but I know that director Miao has always favored you, and you have a cooperative relationship. If it did, wouldn''t it be icing on the cake. Miao Miao will die of grief if he knows. "


    Suzuki stopped at the Qindao bar on the half street. It''s still early and there''s no one on it. The demonic neon lights of Qindao bar have been on.


    As soon as they entered the bar, they greeted warmly: "miss xiansen, are you the only two? Please sit inside. "


    Wang Xin whispered, "it''s all wine. Ignore them."


    When they got to the two people''s card seat and sat down, these mm showed their housekeeping skills. They probably also saw that Wang Xin was difficult to deal with. Looking at Fang Qi''s formal clothes, they showed their white long legs and leaned half against Fang Qi: "xiansen, come for the first time. Now we have free gifts." It''s like a trick. Put all the nail clippers, signature pen, TT and bottle opener on the table.


    Four passionate mm hugged Fang Qi. For a moment, the fragrance overflowed and Yingge and Yanyu deliberately rubbed him.


    Brother Fang Qichu also heard Wang Xin''s introduction on the way. You can play freely, but you don''t talk to people when they come up, otherwise these people can pay all your money.


    As the saying goes: life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    The bar is a reduced version of a lively trading floor. The bar will perform all kinds of joyous tragicomedies every day. After drinking and dreaming, these are like soap bubbles, which disappear after flashing a dazzling color. Don''t take them seriously.


    Wang Xin sat and looked at him with a smile, as if she wanted to experience him. Of course, Fang Qi knew that there was no free lunch in the world. When he took this thing, someone would immediately send a bottle of Shenma wine, such as 888, and joked, "just send these things. Do you want to send them?"


    Two mm were stunned, a short hair mm and two big eyes turned, "send! Of course! "


    Fang Qi grabbed the big eyed mm, "well, you go to have supper with me, and take your wine with you. Let''s have a good drink."


    The other three winked. "Xiansen is really joking. We''re not the lady sitting on the stage."


    Fang Qi pointed to Wang Xin: "well, since you won''t eat supper, you moved her. You can keep these gadgets for yourself."


    As soon as they said this, the two wine saucers packed up their things and returned. Big eyed mm was unwilling: "xiansen, you are a successful person. This dress is very expensive. I know what it is called Chuanjiu Baoling fashion dress. Don''t you have something to drink? "


    "Two baccarats, or two bottles of farmer''s spring."


    "What a joke. You drink water and we''ll drink the northwest wind." Seeing that she couldn''t attack for a long time, big eye mm had to retreat to one side and lean against the bar to let the bartender sip a glass of cider. Her eyes glanced here from time to time.


    Fang Qi asked Wang Xin what to drink. The girl behind him suddenly interrupted, "I''ll take what I want to drink right away."


    Fang Qi turned his head and found that there was another one behind him. No wonder he felt hot behind him. It turned out that mm had full capital and luxurious lineup. What''s more, it was vacuum packaging. He could spray nosebleed at a glance.


    Wang Xin snapped his fingers at the waiter: "childe, would you like a fruit platter and iced pearl red wine? Would you like an iced vodka?"


    The vacuum mm in the back deliberately lies down behind Fang Qi and blows his ears, "handsome boy, how exciting is a bottle of black square." Glancing at Wang Xin across the street, he whispered, "don''t you want something to happen tonight?"


    Yi was so close that he almost touched the back of his head. Even if Fang Qi was calm, he couldn''t control it. He leaned forward and ignored her.


    Wang Xin looked at the vacuum sister and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Have you ever been in a bar? It''s very calm."


    Fang Qi raised his flat cup and said, "I''ve played in Sendai bar. It''s not so chaotic in China."


    "This bar is serious. Only mm can play with you. I won''t go fishing, otherwise it will be more chaotic. I heard that the fishing bar mm had a commission of more than 10000 yuan a month, so he might be beaten by others. "


    When it was almost twelve o''clock, more and more people said that the bar was a place to vent. It was not too much. The men and women who came here were looking for fun and excitement. The two had been drinking and chatting for several rounds. Fang Qi got up and went to the bathroom. When he came back, he saw a drunken fat man holding a girl and dragging it on the ground. The young man next to him couldn''t persuade him, and was thrown two mouths.


    "What''s going on? Why are you beating people?" Fang Qi said it casually. Unexpectedly, the fat man swung his fist and stuffed him. Fang Qi clenched it: "you''ve drunk too much. Come here to spread your madness!" As soon as he sent it back, the fat man couldn''t stand. He knocked down on the wall and sat down on the ground.


    The girl who was beaten stood up with tears in her eyes, "thank you." It turned out to be the big eyed girl who pushed the wine. A pinch of hair was scattered on the ground and blood was dripping on her face. It seemed that she had been beaten badly¡° I passed by the door and he touched me. I scolded him for being crazy and he... "He covered his face and sobbed.


    "Are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No, thanks!" Big eyed sister covered her face and went to the bathroom. The fat man who was drunk also got up from the ground and shouted to the big muscle man behind: "just this boy, hit me!"


    Fang Qi really didn''t want to get into trouble, but he got into trouble. The muscle man reached out and pinched Fang Qi''s neck. Fang Qi grabbed his palm and stretched his foot against his stomach. The muscle man bent down slightly and was hit by Fang Qi on his face. He couldn''t stand at once, like a hill falling down.


    The fat man was stunned and forced, "lying in the trough, how can a wild boy jump out?! Don''t go! " Pick up your cell phone and call: "Huan San, find me a dozen brothers and bring me guys!"


    Fang Qi came over and grabbed his mobile phone. He pumped his fat face with the flip screen: "install! Pack! I told you to pretend! "


    The fat man pinched his neck and pressed his hands and feet against the wall, but he couldn''t get rid of it. After a few strokes, his face was torn. The muscular man was pressed down by the fat man thrown by Fang Qi as soon as he got up from the ground.

 Chapter 284

    The childe called the foreman manager. The manager was a 25-year-old woman. He hurriedly asked two people like security guards behind him to help the fat man and apologized: "sorry, it''s our princess. You''re free of drinks in this room."


    The childe found the big eyed mm, and the manager said in a harsh voice: "don''t make compensation to the guests!"


    The fat man stood up and said, "free of charge? I was beaten by people in your shop, so forget it? " Hold the big eye mm and point to the manager: "you two compensate me for one night, nothing, or you''ll smash your store!"


    When the manager didn''t hear it, he turned back and pushed Fang Qi out, "don''t stay here, let''s go."


    Fang Qi knew that the woman was calm and said, "you deliberately came to make trouble, and you didn''t ask clearly."


    Of course, the manager is not stupid. It''s certainly not a good thing to make trouble here. He picked up the phone and called the boss behind him.


    The fat man pointed to Fang Qi again: "you have seed, don''t go!"


    Fang Qi picked up his arm and said, "OK, I won''t go. How do you want to play, I''ll accompany you!"


    The waiter rushed in and shouted, "sister m, a group of people rushed in outside. They smashed things and hit people." While talking, several people with steel pipes rushed into the corridor.


    Fang Qi jumped over, grabbed the fat man and grabbed his neck: "let them all get out, or I''ll kill you!" The fat man''s eyes were pinched, and the muscular man behind him jumped over with a fist. He was kicked by Fang Qi and hit the toilet door all the way.


    When the guys saw that the fat man was caught, they shouted, "brother six!"


    Fang Qi relaxed his hand a little and poked his fist on the Dazhui point on his back. The fat man immediately howled like a pig. Fang Qi pushed him out. When he passed the hall, there was chaos inside, and the frightened guests screamed and hid everywhere.


    The fat man was taken seven inches, so he had to drink and cry, "Huan San, take people out quickly. It''s so fast."


    The bald man named Huan San winked at the others and threw the steel pipe in his hand. Fang Qi reached out to catch it and threw it back. Huan San didn''t expect him to be so fast. He dodged and was hit on his forehead by the steel pipe soon. Suddenly, blood flowed. Behind him, they waved the steel pipe and pulled it up, all of which fell on the fat man. The fat man scolded in pain: "dog day, get out!"


    Huan San took the gang of horses and withdrew together. Fang Qi grabbed the fat man to the door and pricked a few needles on his acupoints. The fat man didn''t feel it. He kicked his ass: "go away, dead fat man, you''ve been poisoned by me. If you don''t believe you touch your back neck, if you don''t want to die, let them all go."


    The fat man didn''t believe it. He touched his back neck with his hand. As expected, he was numb. He couldn''t help scolding: "what did you do to me?"


    It''s useless for you to lean on the snake''s shoulder tonight. It''s useless for me to hold it


    Huan San, who was in charge of poisoning, grabbed the steel pipe from others and said, "fight me!" The gang under his command were all young people who didn''t want to fight. He shouted and rushed up with a steel pipe. Fang Qi didn''t practice for a few days. He just took these cubs to practice and used Baji fist to attack front and back. His speed was too fast. The gangsters were knocked over several times without seeing clearly.


    He caught the steel pipe hit by Huan San and went to his arms. He lifted his knee and hit his jaw. Huan San was dizzy. Fang Qi''s steel pipe was tied around his neck: "who wants to come again?" Those gangsters were afraid to come forward with steel pipes.


    The fat man also saw that the black faced boy was really good. He was originally looking for trouble. Now he was beaten like this. He was poisoned and could not stand down.


    Sister m just started to hide behind the door and look. Now she is deadlocked. She hurried out to persuade: "handsome boy, you are really powerful. What, can you let the man go first and ask the big brother to come in and talk?" Fang Qi threw the steel pipe back to the bar. Wang Xin ran forward and complained, "you can mind your own business and fight with others again!"


    Sister m was very polite: "please take a seat in the private room, and the big brother, please."


    Several people entered the box. The childe and Princess brought the best wine and food. Sister m picked two mm to accompany her. As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged man came in and glanced at the room: "may, what''s going on?"


    Sister m was just about to explain. The boss recognized the fat man: "brother 6, we don''t invade the river. Why did you come to me? Do you want me to ask Zuo Ye to mediate? "


    The fat man died and his face was on his face. "I know it, let the boy give me poison. I walked, I had no time to frighten me. He washed his hands too early. Who has the final say?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s Zuo zongnian, an old bastard. I don''t care about you. Well, I''ll let him come out and meet me." Take out your cell phone and call: "Mr. Zuo, I was beaten in some bar here. Come and save me."


    Zuo zongnian was surprised: "what bar?"


    Sister m made a mouth: "Qindao bar."


    The middle-aged man, the fat man and everyone opened their mouths: "do you know Mr. Zuo?"


    Fang Qi received his mobile phone: "I don''t only know him, but also smoke his face like a pig''s head."


    Several people don''t know whether it''s true or false, but it doesn''t seem to be fun to listen to his tone. Zuo zongnian is a black-and-white character who stomps his feet and shakes three times in Yuezhou. He is actually pulled into a pig''s head by the black boy. I''m afraid the black boy is not small.


    The middle-aged man quickly poured a glass of wine to him: "the left master is coming later. Please help me talk. Let''s have a meal together and make money with harmony."


    The fat man scoffed and said, "Hi son, do you want to be harmonious and make money now? Why didn''t you think of it when you overcame me me earlier? "


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed. "Let''s talk about the past on the table. Everyone has something wrong. Today, you smashed my shop, and I admitted it. I''ll expose it. What do you think? "


    As soon as Fang Qi heard that he was really meddling in the game and completely came to stir up the game. People''s gratitude and resentment had nothing to do with their own dime, so he said, "dead fat man, what''s wrong with you? You want to beat people?"


    The fat man knew he met a tough character, but he couldn''t swallow it. He didn''t know how to end it for a moment. At this time, Zuo zongnian came in with the big man: "Oh, president Fang, didn''t your boy go to Japan? Are you back? "


    The middle-aged man asked Zuo zongnian to sit, and even the fat man stood up: "Zuo Ye!"


    Zuo zongnian looked at the fat man: "Qian Liu, how can you beat him like this?"


    Fang Qi said, "he beat the big girl and taught you a lesson. I don''t know they have a grudge. I''ll leave it to you. I told you to stay out of the Jianghu. I didn''t expect you to give up. "


    Zuo zongnian said, "Qian Liu, you are not wronged. He dares to beat anyone. Don''t be like you. I''m not going to take care of it. I''m relieved to do my real estate. You two should solve the problem by yourself. Let''s discuss it. I always drink with Fang. "

 Chapter 285

    When they went out, sister m wanted to go. Zuo zongnian said, "let''s go out, too."


    Wang Xin didn''t move. Zuo zongnian frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Qi explained, "this is my friend. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Zuo zongnian looked embarrassed: "I have something important."


    Fang Qi said to Wang Xin, "then go out and have a seat. I''ll talk to President Zuo first."


    When they all went out, Zuo zongnian leaned over and said, "how about going to play?"


    Fangqi took the cigarette he handed him. "What do you want to hear? You said you could see ghosts when you closed your eyes. I thought you were bullshit. Now I finally saw it, but it''s more fierce than ghosts. It''s a monster. "


    After hearing Fang Qi''s horror, Zuo zongnian said, "I don''t know if it''s the effect of medicine. Now I come once in a while, just like my aunt and father."


    Fang Qi had only seen demons, but had not seen what ghosts looked like, so it was hard to say. He asked how the medicine for infertility worked.


    Zuo zongnian: "I eat it every day and let my wife check it. It''s no problem, but my physical condition is really much better now."


    "Man, it''s sooner or later to kill and pay for your life. You should be mentally prepared." Fang Qi warned.


    Zuo zongnian picked up the wine and clinked the glass: "I''ve wanted to open it for a long time. Every day is a day. I just wait for my son to be born. I don''t have any regrets when I go in again. Anyway, I have let my wife study business in the company. If I go in, I can let her stand alone. "


    Seeing that his current mental state is indeed quite substantial, after a chat, Fang Qi saw that it was not early, so he had to get up and leave. Zuo zongnian asked him where he stayed. Fang Qi said that he would not speak at the Miao Dong family.


    After coming out, I couldn''t drive. I said goodbye to them and took a taxi directly back to the Miao family villa. As soon as I entered the door, Miao Miao opened the door and rushed out and rushed up: "deflate, where have you been? I don''t call you back! And drink? "


    Fang Qi replied, "I met Zuo zongnian and asked him about it. Of course I have to drink." Pinching her fleshy cheek, "call me if you haven''t seen me for hours." Thinking of going to Miao Town tomorrow, he said, "what''s up? Let''s go to find old man Wu tomorrow. "


    Miao Miao: "you''re not familiar here. I''m worried about you."


    "Well, go to bed early. Tomorrow you drive and take me to Miao Town."


    The next morning, Miao Miao picked him up and drove to Miao Town after breakfast. Cuiyu was not at home, but the Wu family''s house was separated and decorated. Old Wu was directing people to move things inside.


    See them: "Hey, why are you two boys here?"


    Fang Qi was afraid that others would hear him say the terrible things he had experienced in a separate room. The old man stroked his gray beard: "our Wu family''s unique skill can only say exorcising ghosts. As for demons, I haven''t tried, so I don''t know how there are demons there. I remember grandpa told me that there were demons in the past. It''s hard to say. Some people say it''s the ghost of mountain spirits, and others say it''s caused by too much hostility. Whether it''s a demon or a ghost, it''s all made by people. People''s spirit and spirit are the most powerful. Some people worship ghosts. Word of mouth, they really have ghosts. "


    Miao Miao asked, "where''s the jade?"


    "I went to the mountain with her uncle to collect medicine. Our Miao medicine is different from that of the Han people, so I have to collect it myself."


    Fang Qi asked the trick again. The old man said, "if you don''t cure ghosts, seeing them is causing trouble for yourself. If you can see them, they can naturally see you." He also said that it is effective to prick several large acupoints with needles and keep the Lingtai empty and bright from time to time.


    The method he said was a little different from what Miaomiao told him. I think he changed it later. After writing it down, it was noon, and Cuiyu had not come back yet. After eating, he came back. Fang Qi couldn''t stay when he returned to the Miao family. He had to go home. Miao Miao took the opportunity to say, "well, I''ll go to your village and see my grandparents'' house."


    She still drove back to Yueshan county. As soon as she got back to the company, she saw a machine gun chick. When she met Fang Qi, she looked at Miao Miao for a long time and turned her head into her office. Miaomiao poked him and whispered, "why does this little girl think people are so terrible?"


    "Take care of her. I often suffer from secondary two diseases."


    Ge Zhaozhao''s door was closed. Fang Qi knocked on the door and heard him come in. It was really a narrow road for his friends. He saw Gao Xianghuai and Zhou ran sitting on the sofa. Gao Xianghuai first stood up and said, "president Fang is back?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "you talk, I''ll go back to my own office."


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "you came back just in time. You two report to president Fang." It''s just the way the boss treats his subordinates.


    Fang Qi returns to his big leather chair and sits down. Miao Miao is tired of going to bed in the inner room.


    They came to the sofa and sat down: "Mr. Fang, the liquidation has been completed. Take a look at the report."


    Fang Qi took it and pretended to look through it. He was not interested in it at all. He only looked at the amount of funds behind. Of course, it was not good-looking. "The debt situation is quite high. Well, I''ll discuss it with general manager Ge before making a decision."


    After they left, GE Zhaozhao came to his office, "what''s your opinion?"


    Fang Qi: "act according to the original plan, publish the merger announcement in the media, put aside the debt first, and let''s use Zhou Ran''s network as a chain. If he has any objection, we can just interrupt the negotiation. Kick both of these guys out. "


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at him calmly. "Are you too cruel?"


    "How cruel am I? If you don''t kill him, you''ll get him a bargain. By the way, why not pit Gao Xianghuai? "


    Ge Zhaozhao packed up his things and asked, "will you go back to my house for dinner today? You haven''t seen your grandmother for a long time. "


    Fang Qi looked at his watch: "I heard that my family moved to a new house. I can''t wait to go home and have a look."


    Ge Zhaozhao pointed to the inner room and whispered, "are you ready?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you poke a hornet''s nest, you can carry it. I just go home and have a look. Her family also bought a house."


    Ge Zhaozhao raised his eyebrows. "My grandfather also bought it. He went to see it the day before yesterday. It''s really beautiful." Turning around, I was about to leave and turned around, "Oh, by the way, I heard recently that the hospital received several batches of severe patients transferred from Yuezhou. The doctors you asked for can''t do it. They can only wait for you to come back."


    "Of course, everyone can see incurable diseases, and I can''t show my ability, can I?" Go back to the room and wake Miaomiao up. The boy covered his face with a quilt and refused to get up. He only went to Fangqi and said, "if you don''t go, I can go. I can catch up with dinner when I go home."


    Miao Miao immediately jumped up, "no, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 286

    "I''ll see if Grandpa and grandpa have gone to live," Miao Miao picked up the phone, called grandpa first and put down the phone: "deflate, Grandpa asked us to move things. They want to move in at the end of the year."


    Follow Miao Miao to the old county government compound. It has a glorious history in those years, but the old building has been old after decades of vicissitudes. Fang Qi follows Miao Miao to the old building behind. Grandma has packed some bedding, clothes and supplies. The family should have moved some things, and there is not much left.


    Miao Miao saw his grandpa jumping and jumping like a child. His grandpa hugged Miao Miao and looked at Fang Qi: "little monkey, you have meat again. If you toss around, Grandpa''s bones will fall apart."


    After Fang Qi was busy, he moved his things to the trunk outside the hospital. When he came back, grandma said, "let''s go to Heilongtan village for the new year, and your mother will come back. Are you happy?"


    "Well, the rural new year must be very lively!" Miao Miao''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    When Miao Miao got out of the car, he asked, "have you cut my grandfather''s pulse? I don''t think they look very well. "


    Fang Qi drove back and said, "no problem. Grandma is losing weight. It''s time to reduce blood lipid and blood pressure. Look at her losing weight. Grandpa is very thin together. Don''t worry. It doesn''t hurt now. "


    Miaomiao sat on his side and tooted his mouth. "Deflate, Grandpa and grandpa, they all like you. It seems that you are their grandson and don''t hurt me much."


    Fang Qi smiled, "silly monkey, I''m a doctor. Patients don''t like doctors, so there''s no rule of law."


    "Then I don''t like you. Why do you treat me?"


    "Ha ha, you go." The car turned onto the road to Yueshan town.


    Miao Miao curled up in his seat and yawned. "I haven''t slept well yet. I''ll squint first." Just go to sleep, not even a foreplay for a nap.


    Fang Qi turned on the heating to the maximum, covered her with his half coat, and adjusted the seat to a slight tilt to make her more comfortable.


    On the way, he received a call from Huang Renqing, saying that four patients had been transferred from Yuezhou and had been in a hurry. When asked when they would be back, Fang Qi said with a smile: "has the medication been controlled? We''re already on our way. We''ll be in the village in about an hour. "


    Huang Renqing: "the patients sent by the county have been controlled. One patient needs surgery and can only be treated when you come back. Oh, an old man came the day before yesterday. He said you invited him over. I didn''t dare let him intervene. "


    Fang Qi asked clearly. It turned out that Lao Douzi really came and hurriedly said, "he is an acupuncture expert. He is better than me. Please let him show the patient."


    Huang Renqing wondered, "how do you know he''s great?"


    "Of course, I''m bolder than I am. It''s wonderful to have an immediate effect. Let him have a look. I''ll see it when I come back."


    Laodouzi''s joining is undoubtedly a great leap for Heilongtan hospital. Fang Qi is relieved to have such a strange person in the hospital. I had planned to invite Mr. Wu to come too, but I had to listen to others'' tone. They didn''t want to come at all, so I had to give up.


    Experts in the folk, if we can find various characteristic experts of traditional Chinese medicine to gather in Heilongtan village, it will undoubtedly attract more patients to come for diagnosis and treatment. These patients are the basis for the development of Heilongtan village. Using the cheapest traditional Chinese medicine to cure their diseases can also provide first-hand clinical data for the development of various traditional Chinese medicine.


    The setting sun is psychedelic, and the north wind sweeps across the mountains. The whole rolling mountains show a dark winter scenery. Heilongtan village has developed. Other villages are still very poor. I don''t know how many villages come to their village to learn lessons. Some things can''t be learned, but they can plant medicinal materials.


    If the whole Yueshan town is planted with medicinal materials, the medicinal materials grown here will certainly be the best with the unique geographical environment. At that time, their four production lines of Shennong company will be able to produce more and better medicines.


    When the car arrived at the road from Yueshan town to the village, the land had been leveled by the roadside, and some places had begun to build walls. It seemed that they were going to build houses.


    As soon as you drive up Yinghua Avenue, you can see from a distance that the comprehensive building has been built to six or seven floors, and the houses in the village are stacked like layers. Even though the construction has not been completed, you can see the basic prototype now.


    On the road, we also saw several vehicles with provincial license plates and more than a dozen large trucks transporting construction materials, one after another, leading to the village. Not to mention that the villagers can earn thousands a month by working on the construction site, even a large number of farmers in nearby villages and towns gather here to find jobs.


    The stone steps of Shennong mountain have been paved to the top of the mountain. A road has been opened from the west to build a mountain highway. It seems that the project is going on in an orderly manner.


    Seeing so many cars entering the village, Fang Qicai felt that it was not Miao Dong who expanded the road to eight meters. Now I''m afraid it''s more crowded.


    Miao Miao woke up with the sound of the horn and looked at the front: "faint, so many cars? What is this place? "


    "It''s our village. There are too many cars pulling building materials. Let''s slow down."


    Miao Miao stretched out and put his seat up. "Deflate, your wish has come true. What are you going to do now?"


    Fang Qi drove slowly. "It''s early. We have a rich village. The whole town is still very poor. We should be a characteristic town and county, so that the whole county can make a fortune by relying on traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Wow, your ideal is quite ambitious. I heard that you are training talents for planting medicinal materials. Shall I be a lecturer for you?"


    "No!"


    "How dare you look down on me!" Miaomiao is coming to creak him again.


    "You are too young and always like to make trouble. Your mother told you to study abroad. Why not. With your little head and melon seeds, maybe you were invited by people in Cambridge, Massachusetts Ivy League. "


    "No! It''s good to stay here. With you, the mountains are green and the sky is clean. I don''t want to go abroad. "


    Nigerian media, in the end, are children of rich and intelligent families. They don''t even care about Cambridge, Massachusetts, as long as they stay in this small mountain village.


    It was not easy to drive into the village. The big square in front suddenly became more spacious. Fang Qi drove to the hospital and stopped. Miao Miao had to go to see the patient with him. Fang Qi couldn''t beat her and had to take her into the hospital.


    As soon as they entered the hospital, the doctors immediately shouted, "president Fang is back!"


    Huang Renqing smelled the speech and said, "Fang Qi, you''re back. Come and have a look. The patient is crazy."


    Fang Qi followed him into the inpatient department to see the patient. There was a loud noise inside. A woman roared: "... It has been a month. Let me take medicine every day. Are you a liar hospital!" The patient is a thin woman with a waxy yellow face, thick eyebrows, high cheekbones, thin lips and hanging corners in her eyes. At first glance, she is a bad Lord to serve.


    "This is the dean of Xiaoshen medical prescription of our hospital. Please cooperate." Dr. Yuan said.


    "You are so old that you can''t cure me. Can he cure me? I want a famous doctor. Don''t fool me! " The woman raised her eyebrows and disdained.


    "I specialize in treating all kinds of patients who are not satisfied. If you want to die early, don''t come to our hospital!"

 Chapter 287

    "Wogou, how dare you talk to me like that?!" The woman looked at a large group of doctors behind the black faced young man. They followed the young man with a respectful expression. They knew that the man must have two brushes and his tone was soft. "Doctor, I''m anxious. I let me take medicine every day and don''t operate. Whether it''s chemotherapy or radiotherapy, you should take a move."


    "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? We are not western medicine. We will neither give you chemotherapy nor radiotherapy, but take medicine to promote the growth of healthy cells and suppress tumor cells. Didn''t our doctor introduce you? " After taking a look at the medical record, I diagnosed uterine malignancy, which is already in the advanced stage.


    The medicine used is a few traditional Chinese medicine pills opened by Huang Renqing. Together, these herbs can warm and relax Qi and blood and regulate the internal palace, but the condition is turbulent and can''t be controlled. Coupled with the patient''s grumpy temper, there are signs of aggravation.


    It seems that both Huang Renqing, who has a deep foundation in traditional Chinese medicine, and himself have to learn some doctor-patient psychology. Patients need a good and upward mood to help the growth of healthy cells. Medicine is only an important factor, and the concept of the unity of heaven and man is the spirit of traditional Chinese medicine.


    She motioned for her hand to cut her pulse. The woman stretched out her dry arm. Fang Qi cut her pulse and frowned. The woman''s pulse was very unstable. It seemed that she was not only impatient, but also had other factors. Then he asked, "what did you do?"


    The woman was stunned. "Why do you ask me what I do when you see a doctor? At home. "


    Fang Qi stood up and left, "go and see the next patient!" A large group of doctors followed him out of the ward and threw the stunned woman into the ward.


    Huang Renqing asked, "why not treat it?"


    "The patient''s profession led to this disease. The symptoms are not the root cause. Weeds blow and grow again. Have you asked her in detail?"


    Huang Renqing looked ashamed. "I just treated my illness. I didn''t care."


    "That''s nothing. With your medicine, she can''t die for a while. Let her stay away from the dishonest patient. As for her illness, I''ll tell you later. " Into another ward, this is a little girl of seven or eight years old. Her parents are sad. When they see them coming in, they all stand up.


    Fang Qi looked at the medical records. The patient had undergone chemotherapy in Yuezhou, but his condition deteriorated further. The hospital issued a critical notice, and they couldn''t find it here. The prescribed medicine replenishes blood, moistens the liver and turns Qi, but the patient is too small and has little effect. Now he is lying in a semi coma on the hospital bed.


    Pick up the slender arm and feel the pulse. The patient''s pulse is very weak and is about to be at the critical point of life and death.


    Fang Qi looked up and saw Lao Douzi standing behind the doctor. He waved and shouted to him, "come and see how to use the needle." Let the doctor get the silver needle.


    Lao Douzi watched for a while, holding a silver needle in his hand, pricked several big acupoints such as Fengchi, toulinqi, Fengfu, etc. he was absolutely bold. It was an acupoint Fang Qi didn''t dare to prick at ordinary times. Half an hour later, the little girl began to reduce her fever and open her eyes: "Mom!" The couple wept with joy and knelt down to kowtow to Lao Dou.


    Seeing Lao Douzi''s true skills, including Huang Renqing, Lao Douzi helped the couple: "I can only revive your daughter. It depends on them to cure it."


    No matter what disease is treated, the patient needs to sober up and reduce the fever in order to help the absorption and recovery of working drugs. Fang Qi asked Huang Renqing to cut the pulse and prescribe drugs. He certainly can''t prescribe Fang Qi''s formulas. Fang Qi modified his prescription and asked people to make pills.


    When he saw the patient who needed surgery, the patient was a carpenter. He accidentally shot a nail into his abdomen many years ago. Now it has caused sepsis and spleen necrosis. After simply reading the medical record, he asked people to push him into the operating room and ask Lao Douzi to give him an injection to relieve pain and paralysis. He can operate later.


    After seeing more than a dozen patients in a row, Fang Qi went into the operating room for surgery, but Fang Qi didn''t do it. Instead, he let Dr. yuan take the lead and Huang Renqing guided him. Dr. yuan was originally a rural doctor. Later, he went to further study to learn surgery. Naturally, his technology can''t keep up with Huang Renqing, a doctor specializing in integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine.


    Under the guidance of Huang Renqing, the operation was very successful. It was almost eleven o''clock after the operation. The patient was too angry. She must have been angry with the patient in the Yin room before the meeting


    All the people sitting here are atheists. They don''t believe it at all. It''s Yi Fangqi who said this. They all believe it and doubt it.


    Lao Dou Zi was even more astonishing: "you can''t just say that she is possessed by a ghost and is harmed by a mess of things."


    Everyone looked at each other. Although this kind of thing is often heard in the countryside, few people have really seen it.


    Fang Qi said to him, "old bean, introduce yourself to everyone."


    It was said that Lao Douzi was originally a monk. Everyone was even more surprised and looked at Fang Qi together. Fang Qi smiled and said, "you don''t have to look at me like that. Traditional Chinese medicine involves too many aspects. We should analyze it from a scientific point of view and don''t kill it all with one stick. Both Buddhism and Taoism have inherited the essence of traditional Chinese medicine theory, so we should follow Lao Douzi and learn the ability of Buddhism to cure diseases and save people. "


    He turned his face and said to old bean, "why don''t you go and see the patient and how to treat her irritability." He believed that Lao Douzi must have a way to cure the woman. Lao Douzi left with a silver needle after dinner, and several doctors followed.


    Doctor yuan asked, "he doesn''t talk much. Would you like to stay?"


    "It''s hard to say. Most strange people have strange tempers. We should respect other people''s choices. What I told him is not to insist. If we like to stay, we can stay. If we don''t want to stay, we can''t help it."


    Huang Renqing said, "this man is really strange. He has seen the treatment methods of experts."


    Fang Qi said, "we still need to work and learn. The means of traditional Chinese medicine are amazing. We just learned a little."


    Miao Miao pushed the door and came in with rice in his hand: "Hey, you ate it. Your mother asked me to bring you rice."


    I fainted. The girl had gone to the castle and took the lunch box: "I''m not full yet," and asked them to see the old bean prick and prescribe medicine for him. After they left, Miao Miao sat beside him with a chair and watched him eat with his cheeks.


    "Your house is so beautiful. I haven''t gone to my grandmother''s new house yet. I''ll live in your house tonight."


    "Well," Fang Qi choked, "monkey, you''re so bad. You''re a big girl."


    "Your house is so beautiful in this palace, so do you dare not stay in your house?"


    Seeing her ferocious eyes, Fang Qi immediately raised his hand, "OK, I''ll go to your grandmother''s house with you after eating."


    "Hum, that''s about the same." Miaomiao stretches lazily, pours Fang Qi''s spit bone into the trash can, picks up his lunch box and drives home.

 Chapter 288

    Antique streets are paved with green bricks, with white walls, green tiles, upturned eaves and ancient railings. On both sides of the street are hemp and stone carved tower street lamps. Each house is lit. Drive to Fangqi''s door and stop. Push open the lattice door. Facing the landscape shadow wall, my father is smoking on the wooden chair and watching TV, and my mother is peeling peanuts.


    Seeing them coming in, my mother asked, "did you eat?"


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "well, the rice made by my mother is delicious."


    Miao Miao whispered: "flatterer!"


    Dad was embarrassed about seeing Miao Miao, so he came down and put on his shoes. "What, how much did you spend on those things you bought from abroad?"


    Fang Qi knew he was going to accuse him of losing his family, but he really didn''t buy anything for his father. He turned his face to see Miao Miao. Seeing that she was making a fool of herself, he said, "Miao Miao''s family bought it for you. You can''t blame me for losing my family."


    As expected, my father stopped talking. My mother brought out a pineapple. Inside were freshly peeled peanuts and fried melon seeds: "the pumpkin seeds planted at home are fragrant, and the seedlings also eat them."


    Miaomiao grabbed a and said, "well, it smells good."


    Fang Qi always wanted to laugh. This guy''s flattering skills are watertight and better than him.


    Dad put on another bag of cigarettes and pointed to the things at home. "The whole house is like a hotel. There''s no place to pile our food."


    Mother laughed: "you didn''t watch it on TV. If you want to go to a well-off society, who still piles food at home?"


    Fang Qi looked around. "Hey, is there an air conditioner at home?"


    This time it''s Miao Miao''s turn to laugh at him: "old man, you didn''t see the plan. This is geothermal heating. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer with groundwater. It''s more advanced than my home."


    Fang Qi remembered that when he planned to be green, every family installed solar panels. Even the street lights and neon lights on the street were solar power generation. His father talked about the old wilting family''s marrying his daughter-in-law at the end of the year. Fang Qi stood up and said, "it''s over. I don''t know how much the course has been pulled."


    On wechat, Liu Puyu scolded him for fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. It seems that he has to make up his lessons after staying at home for a few days.


    When I came to my room, it was also newly decorated. There was a faint smell of wood in the air. When I turned on the computer, as expected, a lot of homework was pressed. Miao Miao came in with hot tea. "Yo, work hard."


    It happened that Fang Qi was confused about several questions. When he asked her, Miao Miao looked at them and explained them one by one with a draft paper.


    Learning bully is learning bully. Fang Qi patted his head and melon seeds: "no, you''re too cow. I can''t keep up with your thinking ability."


    Miao Miao joked, "you can prick a needle. Why don''t you prick your brain?" He walked around his room. "It''s beautiful. There''s a small garden behind it."


    Fang Qi: "play by yourself. I''ll make up my homework. Now I''ve been scolded by the professor."


    Miaomiao slipped into the back garden with tea. The garden was small and there was a pond glass room, but there were no flowers and plants. There was a small corridor behind it.


    The next morning Miaomiao came to mischief again, "get up, the gym upstairs is great. Let''s practice together."


    Fang Qi looked at his watch. "It''s only six o''clock. I don''t go to bed until three o''clock. Let me squint again."


    Miao Miao listened to him and dragged him up. "I can''t run without you in the afternoon!"


    Fang Qi dragged him upstairs. It was built according to his own design. Miao Miao said while practicing a word horse on the skateboard: "fool, my mother made this set of equipment for you. Don''t you thank me?"


    "I have to thank your mother. Well, you just eat, drink and have fun. You haven''t done anything." Fangqi stood on the treadmill and began to run.


    Miao Miao fought with him endlessly. When he came down to dinner, he saw steamed stuffed bun and fried dough sticks on the table: "eh, I bought them in town?"


    My mother said, "there is a vegetable market in the village, and people in the town come here to buy vegetables. There are many people living in the hospital, so the vegetables can be sold. I don''t know my home and the crooked monk''s home have also opened a hotel, and no one can stay. Your father also wanted to open a hotel, but I didn''t let him. " Give Miao Miao steamed stuffed buns. "Girl, eat. It''s just out of the pot."


    Fang Qi didn''t see his father: "where''s my father?"


    "Your father went down to the ground. It''s not that the herbs grew tall before the snow. A lot of people fell under the heavy snow. He went to put up a shelf for the herbs. I went down to the ground after dinner. "


    Fang Qi thought of myopia: "Mom, have we ever been taught by that kind of medicine expert?"


    "He teaches everyone every night and lives in the expert building behind."


    After dinner, Miao Miao drove him to her grandmother''s house to move things. He crossed a street to the back street. Not far away was a stone arch bridge. The Heilong River was built into a water system running through the whole village. No wonder every family had ponds. Originally, several small ditches were opened vertically and horizontally, and then meandered into the Heilong River in the east of the village.


    The expert building and the vegetable market are near the Heilong River. In front of Miao Miao''s grandmother''s house is the Heilong River, an oblique street. The street across the river is under construction. In this valley, not far above is the stone steps leading to Shennong mountain.


    Here, for example, the street of Qi''s house is still busy. People come and come. There are several restaurants facing the street. There are many people eating. Miao Miao stopped the car and asked Fang Qi to move things. He was meeting Zhao Sangang. When he saw Fang Qi coming up, he beat him with a fist: "I came back last night. I heard you operated on the patient and went to the village committee meeting later."


    I saw Chunhua pedaling on her bicycle to buy vegetables. She was more and more beautiful, "Oh, Qizi is back. Will you sit in my house when you are free?"


    Zhao Sangang couldn''t open his face: "well, you two nag. I''ll go back to the meeting first."


    When he left, Chunhua quietly asked, "Kiko, tell me honestly, what did you find out for me that time?"


    Fang Qi said, "it''s all right. I''ll give you an anti Qi medicine. Aren''t you angry with brother Sangang now?"


    Chunhua also understood that Jun''s eyes were strange and inclined, like a smile: "bear boy, I scared you to death." Seeing Miaomiao coming out, he pedaled on the car again and looked up and down, "this is your child. Well, he''s handsome enough. Come to my house when you have time. Now my father-in-law and mother-in-law live with us. "


    Miao Miao looked at her and said, "who is she?"


    "Don''t worry about our village. I''ll move things for you and see what your grandmother''s house looks like." After entering the house, I turned around, "Oh, it''s bigger than my house. This backyard is bigger than three or four of my family." After looking at the sink, I knew it was a water inlet. No wonder it was so big.


    Miao Miao also learned from her grandmother that the houses here are much larger than those in the county. She didn''t expect to be so successful. She said wisely: "I know. They must be afraid of my uncle. They can''t live in a small house."


    Also, there are seven children in their family, including dozens of children.

 Chapter 289

    After moving things, Miao Miao takes him to his room. This is a large room on the second floor, which is transparent from north to south. On the side facing the garden is a large floor window. At a glance, you can see the whole backyard and the three inner streets behind.


    The house should be well decorated. It has all wood furniture. Unlike Fang Qi''s house, her house is full of leather sofas, which should be specially customized by director Miao. There is also a gym on the third floor.


    "Wow, your mother is selfish. She makes my house spicy and your house spicy."


    Miao Miao smiled: "cheapskate, who makes you refuse to spend more money, and you have the face to blame my mother." Come and hug Fang Qi from the back, "deflate. If you think your home is small, come to my house."


    Fang Qi scraped her little nose: "is it ugly? If your grandpa knows, he won''t be angry."


    "I don''t care. I''ll be with you." Miao Miao said overbearing.


    Fang Qi pointed to the building under construction: "eh, what house is being built?" Not far away, so I saw it very clearly. I suddenly remembered, "Oh, this is a commercial street. There is a supermarket." It''s getting late. "You play at home, or go to the hospital, or go to a meeting with me."


    "No, I''m waiting for you at home. Take me up the mountain to have a look. Hey, did our package come?"


    Fang Qi also remembered this and hurriedly took her downstairs to the village committee. He met several acquaintances in the street. They greeted him with grinning mouths. They also looked at Miao Miao and asked where the village committee was. Miao Miao drove to the village committee again.


    The village committee and the expert building are together. In front of them is a big pond. It turns out that it can lead to any street from here.


    There are several cars with foreign license plates parked at the door. I don''t know what they do.


    When they went in, a girl inside didn''t know each other and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Fangqi said, "let''s have a meeting." Signing on the sign in book, the girl looked at it and said, "are you president Fang Qifang?"


    "Er, just call us Qifang." He was not used to so many titles. The girl waved her hand: "please, president Zhao has arrived." He took them into Zhao Sangang''s office. Zhao Sangang was talking to several people. When he saw them come in, he quickly stood up and introduced them, "this is Fang Qi, the leader who led our village to become rich. These are famous experts in the restoration and reconstruction of ancient buildings in China."


    Fang Qi shook hands with them and asked Zhao Sangang, "do you see my package from abroad?"


    Zhao Sangang patted his head, "you see, I forgot about it. I''ve already arrived." Take it to the inner room. Sure enough, I asked Naoko to send it.


    "Those are companies and experts who have come to bid for the reconstruction of temples on the mountain. Now they are talking about it. After the meeting, we''ll go up the mountain and have a look. Let''s have a look. Anyway, I invited the supervision company and the legal adviser to go up and have a look. "


    Fang Qi thought of one thing: "when he came back yesterday, the road was too blocked. Did he build another road from the east of the village?"


    Zhao Sangang said with a smile, "just in time, the county and the town also called to say that today the county and town heads came here, and they all wanted to see you."


    What happened before left a shadow on Fang Qi''s mind, "why do they see me? I don''t want to see you! "


    Zhao Sangang patted him on the shoulder: "the county head and the town head have changed, and let me go to the town to have several meetings with the county head. Now the top leaders of the county and the town are very pragmatic and ready to fully promote our village''s experience."


    When they came out, several experts were discussing around the map, and the girl came in again: "president Fang, the leaders of the county and the town have come."


    Zhao Sangang: "let''s go to meet you."


    Before I went out, I heard someone say, "ah, it''s really the same here every day. It''s exciting to see it."


    Fang Qi listened familiar. When they came in, Fang Qi was stunned: "Uncle Shen!"


    Shen Guodong smiled: "why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head. "No, what do you think?"


    "I''m the county magistrate. Naturally, I have to come to your village in a hurry."


    Zhao Sangang: "so you know each other?"


    Shen Guodong laughed: "the little miracle doctor cured my mother''s disease and now led the whole village on the road to prosperity. Of course I want to visit."


    The room was too small. Zhao Sangang asked them to take their seats in the conference room. Zhang laowilt and a dozen villagers'' representatives also came. Everyone gathered around the table for a meeting.


    Shen Guodong asked the Secretary to unfold the map: "I just came back from the city yesterday and brought you good news. The province plans to invest 7.6 billion to build an expressway running through our Yueshan mountain. I would have visited Heilongtan village with Mayor Wang before. Try to get the road through our town. There are experts of Chinese medicine in your village, which is a good resource. Catch the fast train of the rise of the country''s traditional Chinese medicine and reduce the big problem of difficult medical treatment for the common people. "


    Mayor Wang said: "in fact, I heard a lot of legends before I came to your village. It has developed into this in less than half a year. It is completely beyond anyone''s expectation. Of course, it is inseparable from Fang Qi''s efforts. It''s a professional talent to treat people. Other villages may not be able to learn it, but it''s still a good idea to let farmers grow medicinal herbs. "


    Zhao Sangang interrupted: "our village is a model of farmers plus companies. Shennong pharmaceutical company in the county buys our medicinal materials, so a virtuous circle can be formed. At present, seven or eight villages have come to our village to learn scriptures. They have signed contracts with Shennong company. They have planted medicinal materials and will make profits next year. "


    After talking about this, Fang Qi proposed to build a road out of the village. Mayor Wang was here and discussed with Shen Guodong for a while. Mayor Wang said, "we were blocked outside when we came in the morning. It''s a good suggestion. We''ll build another road directly to the pre built expressway. If the historic site of Shennong mountain is repaired, it will certainly be a golden tourist route. It will drive the tourism development of the whole town and even the whole county. "


    Miao Miao poked Fang Qi and whispered, "it''s so boring." They were talking a little. Shen Guodong ran over: "my mother is here, too. She wants to see you, right outside."


    Fang Qi sneaked out with Miao Miao. Sure enough, he saw Mr. Ji standing in front of the pond and looking at the scenery: "Mr. Ji!"


    Mr. Ji looked back and said, "Fang Qi! I heard you went abroad to treat people. " Looking at Miao Miao beside him, "who is she?"


    "Oh, she is Miao Miao, the daughter of our partner Miao Dong''s family. Are you better? "


    Mr. Ji lifted up his silver hair and put it behind his ear. "I''m fine now. I just stay at home. Guodong said how beautiful your village is. I''ll have a look. Oh, you''re so powerful." Fang Qi thought of something: "Mr. Ji, you''re here just in time. I want to invite you to be the headmaster. I want to build a closed continuous reading school here. Would you like to come?"


    Miss Ji remembered that he was out of school and couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to provide a good environment for poor children like you? I''m having a hard time. "

 Chapter 290

    Miao Miao also shouted, "then I''ll be a teacher!"


    Teacher Ji smiled, "I don''t think you''re old. Why don''t you go to school?" It''s a pity to hear that Miao Miao is an undergrad in the junior class of University of science and technology. "Miao Miao, you can still take the college entrance examination. You can go to Tsinghua and Peking University with your foundation."


    Fangqi interrupted, "her mother wants to take her to Cambridge and Massachusetts. She won''t go."


    Miao Miao said, "yes, what''s good in Cambridge, Massachusetts? I just want to be with you."


    Mr. Ji is a special teacher: "silly girl, you are still young. Fang Qi used to be poor, but your studies are not good, and you will regret it in the future."


    "Ha ha, I won''t regret it. If I hadn''t saved me, I would have died. Wouldn''t it be good to be with the people I like?"


    Seeing that Miao Miao got into the tip of an ox horn, Mr. Ji asked Fang Qi, "where are you going to build a school?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the land just leveled out in the east of the village: "build a school so that our children from poor families can afford to go to school. If we can''t afford to pay tuition fees, we can also reduce or even help students. We can also give grants to students according to their efforts to enter the University."


    Teacher Ji said, "well, for your sake, I''ll be the principal, and I don''t want salary. When I go back, I also call on the retired old guys."


    Right here, old bean ran to find Fang Qi, "the patient is in a situation. Go back and have a look." When they went back through the streets, Lao Douzi sighed, "young man, I still have a master in my family who is more than 80 years old."


    Fang Qi said, "if you are willing to stay, take your master too."


    Lao Dou Zi shook his head: "no, my master is a real ascetic monk. He is only willing to meditate and practice Zen. He can''t run around." He asked quietly, "do you have any Buddhist dharma tools with you?"


    If Fang Qi had believed that he was deceptive before, he was not calm this time. He looked at old bean carefully: "what do you do?" The Buddha finger relic is no small matter. It''s a national treasure. It''s troublesome if it''s watched by thieves.


    Lao Douzi took out a certificate issued by the civil affairs department from his arms: "I''m a monk. I''ve been practicing hard with my master for decades. If you hadn''t brought a magic weapon, this thing wouldn''t have protected you all the time."


    Fang Qi unfolded and looked. He was indeed a small temple monk, with the French name "Kongming". But I still couldn''t believe him. "How did you know I had magic tools?"


    Laodou smiled bitterly: "you are such a smart man. If you are not as smart as the little girl around you, do you really think I am a beggar? Don''t think everyone else is a liar. I called Shifu and he felt it. Our monks look at the Buddha every day all their life and have the Buddha in their hearts. They don''t feel this. What kind of ascetic monk? "


    Fang Qi thought for a moment: "we Ming people don''t talk secretly. Shennong mountain plans to build temples and Taoist temples. Those with virtue live there. I think your teachers and disciples have some skills. If you like to come, you can go up the mountain with us immediately. A temple I built is related to the Jokhang Temple in the Tang Dynasty. If you are interested, I can pick up your master. Of course, I have to test him. You see what I mean? "


    Lao Dou looked solemn and fell down to worship: "I see. You want to rebuild Jokhang Temple and welcome the magic tools home. This is a great virtue. The Buddha will bless you."


    Fang Qipu sniffed: "all right, old bean, don''t talk to me. I believe it''s ours and will come back eventually, but you have to give me a part-time job and see a doctor."


    "Kongming does everything." Again.


    Fang Qi doesn''t pull either. He plays two skin faces when begging. Now he suddenly becomes serious and feels funny.


    After three obeisances, Lao Douzi got up. Tears were already on his face. Fang Qi couldn''t understand whether this guy was true or false. The play was too real, and he couldn''t figure out whether he was true or false.


    Back to the hospital to see the irritable female patient, she was much quieter. Fang Qi looked back at old bean: "can you cure her?"


    Old bean shook his head: "I''m not sure. She had a wild fairy attached to her. She usually depends on this for dinner."


    Fang Qi asked the female patient, "what have you done to invite immortals?"


    The woman bared her teeth and laughed. She didn''t look like a normal person at all. "I''ve been in this body for decades. Aren''t you afraid?" Spit out the forked tongue like a snake, and the neck twisted strangely, completely like a snake.


    Fang Qi also wanted to see Lao Douzi''s ability, so he said, "you find a way to give her possessed demon, and I''ll treat her."


    Lao Douzi looked at him in embarrassment: "without magic tools, how can I subdue demons?" After thinking about it, "well," he took out an old jade pendant from his body, "find me two big waxes and guard at the door. Don''t let anyone in."


    Fang Qi went out and asked the nurse to find two candles, locked the door and chatted with the woman''s black and thin husband. The man was a dull farmer. After listening to him, he knew that his wife was really a god woman who invited immortals to show people things. His wife invited people to know ghosts. It was a good life, but in recent years, his wife''s health has become worse and worse, so he can''t see people in Yuezhou hospital, That''s it.


    At this time, I heard the sound of the house, like the wind. The man looked frightened and wanted to rush in. Fang Qi hurriedly pulled him, "don''t move. Your wife has something on her. It''s over if you don''t accept her."


    There was another hiss and scream in orer. It didn''t look like human movement at all. Fang Qi only heard the chanting sound as thick as a bell, and the eardrums were buzzing. The man''s face turned pale and he couldn''t move in his chair.


    Suddenly, a strange noise came from inside: "monk, I have no fate or hatred with you. Why do you want to harm me?!"


    Lao Douzi ignored it and just continued chanting scriptures. The sound was like hundreds of Arhats chanting scriptures in their ears at the same time. The soles of their feet were numb with the buzzing sound. All the patients, doctors and nurses in the next ward ran out and looked here in horror.


    Fang Qixin said that the old bean really has some skills. He is not a liar waiting to die. Even if he is a real monk, the Buddhist bone relic can''t let him know. Not everyone can see such a treasure.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a plop, something fell, the chanting stopped suddenly, and the wind stopped.


    Fang Qi hurriedly opened the door and saw the black smoke in the room. Lao Dou fell to the ground and vomited blood. He was still holding the old jade pendant in his hand. For fear of human life, he hurried forward to explore his pulse. He only felt that his pulse was scattered and his breath was chaotic. He hurriedly opened the curtains to let people in and carry Lao Dou away.


    Then he turned around and cut the pulse for the female patient. Although the woman looked like she was dead, she breathed slowly and calmly, and never felt the presence of evil spirit again. He hurriedly wrote a prescription and gave it to Huang Renqing who came to hear the news. He went to see Lao Douzi himself.

 Chapter 291

    When he came to Lao Douzi''s ward, he saw that he was still vomiting blood. He was busy giving him needles to stop bleeding and calm the disordered breath. He wrote a prescription for regulating the lung and viscera, and asked the nurse to take it for dispensing. When he picked up the jade pendant, he saw that the jade pendant was full of crisscross fine cracks.


    Old bean suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the jade pendant. "You can''t see this demon standing."


    Fang Qi wanted to ask why he couldn''t see it, but Lao Dou couldn''t even say a word. He cut his pulse and only needed to recuperate for a period of time. I think it''s probably because I''m afraid that evil will collide with him. I''m a little moved at the bottom of my heart.


    Miaomiao called and asked him if he had finished it. Everyone wanted to go up the mountain and ask him if he would go.


    Fang Qi promised to run to the stone arch bridge and wait. Miao Miao''s car drove over. Teacher Ji and the girl in Zhao Sangang''s office also came together. Drive to the main road and go up the mountain from the bridge. A section of the road has been built. Stones are still paved on the middle of the mountain. This road is built to circle and get building materials up the mountain. On the middle of the road, there are branches to various scenery.


    The winding road is quite like the racing track of qiumingshan mountain. It is very thrilling. It will expand into a flat ground for parking before it can drive far. There are several temples and small nunneries on the hillside, but the largest temples are still lingyunding and jueyue peak. Shennong mountain is just a general name.


    There is a Lingyun temple on the top of Lingyun. There were nearly 100 temples. After years of wind and rain, there are only broken walls, steles, broken tiles and gravel left. There is an ancient well in the courtyard. The gurgling spring in the well flows into a pool to the East, and the soft water waves kiss the gravel and make music. Taste it and soak it in the spleen; Wipe it, gentle breeze. The stone tablet beside the pool reads: Yuquan square pool.


    On the top of Lingyun, you can see the towering mountains, winding and continuous, just like the vast green waves raised by a hurricane across the sea.


    Shen Guodong should have read the local county annals, pointed to the jagged and abrupt peak in the west, and said, "there is Lingxiao temple on jueyue peak. Rebuilding the temple is not a superstition, but a sign of regaining traditional civilization."


    The state does not advocate religious policy and does not allocate funds, so it is impossible to rebuild the temples here and let the county take money. They can only build roads and engage in scenic spots, and they still need private capital for investment.


    Such a large project requires huge funds, so external publicity is very important. It is suggested that Fang Qi build a temple and the other small temples and small temples attract foreign investment. In fact, this is also an industry. As long as visitors come, the temple will naturally make money.


    Of course, Fang Qi doesn''t invest all his money. There are many monuments in the whole mountain. If you want to complete them, even if you throw tens of billions into them, you may not see the effect. The original plan was only for the whole village, and building the landscape of Shennong mountain was only an additional investment.


    The road was built to restore Lingyun temple, but Fang Qi wanted to restore the Jokhang Temple of the Tang Dynasty, but this matter had to be discussed with the mayor of Shen County, so he called Shen Guodong aside: "Uncle Shen, I fell into a cave in the footbasin and found the national treasure eight treasure heavy culvert and Buddha finger relic stolen by them. The Engraved Stone Tablet on it said that it was stolen from the Jokhang Temple of the Tang Dynasty, There are also many stone carvings and stone Buddhas. I want to put this Buddha finger relic in the newly-built temple, but someone else''s small book has also built a Jokhang Temple for this national treasure to show inheritance. Do we want to change Lingyun temple into Jokhang Temple? "


    Shen Guodong was surprised: "how did you get it back? Where is it? "


    Fang Qi pointed to the village below: "I sent it through my friend''s inspection exemption company. Only she and I know this. I know that the Buddha finger relic is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. I don''t dare to talk nonsense."


    Shen Guodong nodded and said, "yes, you know what a sensation a big temple caused by displaying Buddha finger relics a few years ago. This is a major event, not only in your village, but also in the whole religious community. This matter must be kept confidential and protected. It''s too risky to put it in your village. Well, I''ll call immediately and ask the security department to send someone to escort the national treasure. I think it''s better not to change Lingyun temple into Jokhang Temple, but you can engrave inscriptions and pass them on. Of course, you can''t disclose what you brought back from abroad. It''s not good to involve international disputes. We can try to hide it. Since we have arrived in our hands, we has the final say.


    Fang Qi nodded. Shen Guodong immediately called the county to send someone over and put down the phone. His face was both serious and excited: "Fang Qi, you are really a strange man. I don''t know much about religion. But I also know that Buddha''s relic is a very precious relic, let alone Buddha''s finger relic. Such a treasure alone can attract many Buddhists to make a pilgrimage. It''s a big deal. "


    They also saw almost. Everyone went down the mountain and went straight to the village committee. Everyone saw that the county magistrate''s expression was not quite right, but no one dared to ask. When getting on the bus, Miao Miao also quietly poked Fang Qi: "what''s the matter?"


    There were others in the car. Fang Qi just said faintly, "the county magistrate is very happy to see our plan."


    When he arrived at the village committee, Fang Qi asked Zhao Sangang to call everyone to the meeting room to continue the discussion. He took Shen Guodong into the room, unpacked the package and took out the eight treasure heavy culvert. Fortunately, the package was very intact and undamaged. Shen Guodong saw him open layers of stone culvert, iron culvert, copper culvert, silver culvert and gold culvert, and finally the eight sided exquisite ivory tower and a section of Buddha finger inside, He was too excited to speak.


    It took a long time to say, "it''s really the best treasure of the country. Fang Qi, you''ve done great work for the country!"


    Fang Qi put the things in again. "I found them underground, took photos with my mobile phone, and a sutra of the Tang Dynasty, but I didn''t dare to open it or look at it. It''s too precious." Take out your mobile phone and call up the cliff stone carvings photographed on the ground, the eight sided exquisite stone pagoda shapes and stone tablet inscriptions on the underground palace.


    Shen Guodong took out his mobile phone and said, "you pass it on to me. I''ll also ask religious experts to study it. I''ll take the Sutra and the Buddha finger relic right away and send them to the provincial capital for safekeeping. In addition, I have a suggestion. This national treasure is very precious. I also know that you want to worship it in the newly-built Lingyun temple. I think you might as well get an imitation to worship it. There may be an accident here. What do you think? "


    The East and west areas were taken away when they came back. Of course, Fang Qi felt bad, but what Shen Guodong said was also true. In case there was a Buddha finger relic here, I didn''t know how many wrong people would be attracted, so he nodded and said, "Uncle Shen, please."


    "This matter must be kept secret!"


    "Well, I know, but now someone can feel the existence of this holy thing. Do you believe it? There is a monk in our hospital. He told me. "


    "Monk?" I was surprised that we didn''t take him back to this house. Did we take him back here

 Chapter 292

    "No, I met him when I was playing with Miao Miao. He is also a strange man. He has great acupuncture skills, so I want to invite him to our hospital. He told me the truth this morning. He felt that I was returning home with holy things, so he was not invaded by evil. I did encounter something strange in the footwell, so I won''t tell you about it, lest you say I''m crazy. "


    Shen Guodong picked up the phone again and asked where the security personnel had gone. He hung up the machine and said with interest: "we can make a big fuss about this matter and play the travel card. We''ll officially announce it after we have discussed it. Are you optimistic?"


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. As long as our village, town and county can become famous all over the country and let the people of the county live a good life, I can do anything."


    Shen Guodong looked at him with a smile, "is the beautiful girl with you your girlfriend?"


    "Hey, hey, not really. She is the daughter of our partner, Dong Miao. I helped her cure her illness. She had fun. She had to run around with me. We went to the foot basin together, or we didn''t have so much money to restore Lingyun temple. "


    "Miao Dong? Are you talking about the Miao Yan in Yuezhou? " Shen Guodong frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Knowing that the investigation team might be involved, Fang Qi carefully asked, "Uncle Shen, is director Miao related to the investigation team?"


    "Well, it''s confidential. I''m sorry I can''t tell you. But I can assure you that as long as you deal with people, they will be lucky and purple. "


    Fang Qi scratched his head and was a little embarrassed. "Uncle Shen, what I said is true. Don''t be kidding. I''m not that good."


    "No?" Shen Guodong looked squarely at Fang Qi and said, "I know you have suffered a lot of grievances, but you still work hard for the development of your village. Your sunshine and righteousness can infect people. Even I can feel your positive energy."


    Fang Qi''s face is red. "Shen Shushu, this hat is too big. It''s not so good." Suddenly remembered the yuan seal, took out the seal box, "I saw a doctor, and he gave me the yuan seal, as well as the identification certificate." Show him the appraisal certificate and jade seal in English.


    Shen Guodong flipped through the English book: "God, I really doubt you are a big thief. All the stolen cultural relics are extremely precious. The collector of this thing is general Yada. Did you see a doctor for him? "


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "yes, he said it was worth 370 million US dollars and invested 630 million in our village. I thought it was too expensive. It''s not safe to put it in my house. Why don''t you take it with you? "


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, and Shen Guodong said, "you can put all the Scriptures and the eight treasures heavy Han jade seal." Fang Qi took out all the other things. Shen Guodong helped to tape and mark, "OK, let''s go out."


    As soon as he went out, a team of fully armed and armed security personnel rushed in. The leader saluted Shen Guodong: "county magistrate Shen!"


    Shen Guodong gave the box to him: "use your head as security, send things back to the county, and send four people to the hospital with me."


    The people in the conference room wanted to come out and watch. They were immediately stopped by the two team members. They didn''t know what had happened. They all crowded in front of the window to see. They only saw Shen Guodong and Fang Qi follow the gang, and Miao Miao rushed downstairs: "vent!"


    The team members wanted to stop him from approaching. Shen Guodong waved his hand and the team members let him go. Miao Miao rushed to Fang Qi: "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi shook his head gently at Miao Miao: "don''t forget what I told you. Let''s go to the hospital to see old beans."


    Mr. Ji also came out and wanted to follow him.


    Several people drove back to the hospital together. When Fang Qi and Shen Guodong entered Lao Douzi''s ward, Lao Douzi looked at them in surprise. Shen Guodong also looked at his certificate. "Master Kong Ming, I''m an official. You must have a purpose to approach Fang Qi. If you''re ill, I''ll send four people here first. Wait until you''re well, and then investigate slowly. You know why."


    Old bean suddenly fell out of bed, kowtowed and saluted in the direction of transporting the Buddha finger relic outside, with tears surging and his mouth reciting words.


    Shen Guodong was also surprised. He turned back and asked Fang Qi, "how did he know?" He was separated from the room, but he could clearly feel that someone was going to carry away the holy things.


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. He knew it when we got off the plane. I can''t explain why."


    After kowtowing, Lao Douzi slowly sat on the ground and got up with his hands folded: "I said you wouldn''t believe it, so I feel that the Buddha''s light shines on the world."


    Shen Guodong: "well, since Fang Qi asked you to come, we didn''t mean to embarrass you, but to find out what your purpose is. You can get well. " Come out and let the four security personnel guard it well. When he gets well, take him back to the county for questioning.


    When he came out, he asked Fang Qi, "do you think this strange monk is true or false?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. He also has a master in his eighties. He went out to beg just to rebuild his little temple. When I first saw him, I thought he was a liar."


    Shen Guodong: "that''s it. Don''t turn off your mobile phone. I have to discuss it with you." Shake your hand, get into the car and follow the three cars out of the village.


    Miao Miao ran over and said, "did he take the Buddha finger relic away?"


    Fang Qi quickly hissed and looked around. "You must keep it a secret. Uncle Shen said that if it was published, it would be explosive news. You must keep it a secret before things are done well. I suspect Lao Dou came for this, so uncle Shen was very nervous. "


    "Then someone wants to ask, what do we say?"


    Fang Qi thought, "it''s also a lie. Let''s say we treated people. Others sent a precious collection, which was collected and kept by the county magistrate."


    Miao Miao clapped his hands. "Well, that''s a good idea."


    The two returned to Lao Douzi''s ward, and Lao Douzi married them.


    Miao Miao looked at his face and asked, "old bean, why are you crying?"


    Lao Dou grinned: "Miao Miao, this little red guy doesn''t know shit. You have a wise root."


    "Cut," Miao Miao disdained, "I don''t want any tree roots. By the way, I just asked you why you cry."


    Old bean sighed, "I''m not full for breakfast. I''m hungry."


    Fang Qi knew that old bean actually wanted to see the holy thing. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to show it to him. Now it''s even more impossible. He said, "you also know the importance of the holy thing. You don''t have a serious, and I don''t know who you are, right? Don''t blame me."


    Lao Dou sighed and said, "you are the Dharma protector. How can I blame you? I''m just willing to die for the holy thing. Of course, you can''t understand it before you enter Buddhism."

 Chapter 293

    Miao Miao looked at his watch and said with a smile, "let''s eat with Lao Douzi in his room at noon and vent. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Just as Fang Qi also wanted to know more about Lao Dou. He was reluctant to say before. Now it''s better to communicate, so he said, "yes, go to the hospital canteen and order two large plates of chicken and some dishes. Oh, by the way, get another bottle of good wine."


    Knowing that Lao Douzi is not rigidly attached to vulgar rites, the so-called sprinkling meat through the intestines, the Buddha sits in his heart.


    Cut a pulse for Lao Dou Zi, "did you give yourself a needle?"


    "Count on you?" Old bean looked at him with contempt.


    Fang Qi knew that he was inferior to others and didn''t think it was ugly. "I sincerely want you to come. You always play tricks with me. I just told uncle Shen. I don''t know what''s the situation with you. There''s no one else now. Can you tell me? "


    Lao Dou said gloomily, "Fang Qi, it''s not unreasonable for me to say you''re stupid. Even if you keep the world''s wealth, you don''t know how to use it. I really feel that you have something to do with the holy thing, so I doubt it. Whether you say temptation or not, I don''t believe it. I just want to know if you have fate, but there is no way to talk about things in the world. You are slow to the holy thing, but you found it. I have to ask my master when I go back. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "don''t pretend to force me, and don''t say what you can do. Chi has a strong point. You always say I don''t have this or that, but you still have no medicine to cure other people''s diseases. Are you as stupid as me? "


    Lao Douzi grinned: "you''re right. I''ve lived for decades in vain and haven''t seen it yet. What I told you is half true. You can believe it or not. Anyway, you know it now. I went out begging just to raise money and build a temple. "


    As soon as the door rang, Miao Miao came up with two canteen staff carrying wine and vegetables. Fang Qi opened the support on the bed and put wine and vegetables on it. Miao Miao took a bite of food and sent it to Lao Dou''s mouth: "open your mouth!"


    Lao Dou Zi was obedient and opened his mouth.


    Fang Qi poured the wine, and Lao Douzi grabbed the wine bottle: "I propose a toast to Miao Miao. You are a female Bodhisattva."


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "Wow, old bean used to like to flatter beautiful girls."


    Fang Qi cut, "he''s an old goat!"


    The old bean laughed and pointed to Fang Qi: "it''s shameless. You talk about me yourself."


    Fang Qi asked him, "how many years have you been a monk? How did your master learn acupuncture? "


    Lao Douzi drank a mouthful of wine: "to tell you the truth, I used to be an abandoned child left at the gate of the small temple. Master raised me, so I respect him both as a master and as a father. You let me come here. I really want to see what the holy thing is. For those who grew up in the small temple, they can hear chanting scriptures every day when they sleep and wake up, Do you think I don''t want to see the holy things? "


    Fang Qi put down his glass and said positively, "since you are honest, I told you, we found the eight treasures in a temple under Guijian temple."


    Old bean''s eyes stared like ox''s eyes, "Buddha, is it really eight treasures heavy Han?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen the inscriptions on the eight treasures exquisite stone pagoda, and I''ve opened them."


    "I see. It must be a Buddhist relic!" Lao Douzi''s face was full of happiness, "I said. If it wasn''t for the Buddha''s relic, I still couldn''t feel it. You probably don''t know that there are many kinds of culverts in the Buddhist underground palace. Ordinary small temples contain some scriptures. Only in large temples can there be Buddhist relics. As for the eight treasure heavy culvert, it is already the relic son of the Buddha''s real body. The nine treasure culvert can''t be seen at all. It can only be found in legends in history. "


    Fang Qi only read the inscription above to know that the eight treasure double Han is a Buddhist relic. Unexpectedly, the nine treasure Han does not exist at all.


    Miao Miao smiled playfully, "old bean, do you want to stay? Or do you want to ferry me to Buddhism? "


    Lao Douzi: "Miao Miao, Buddha crossing has a fate. It doesn''t mean that you must be admitted to Buddhism. The leader wants me to explain the problem. I''ll go this afternoon. Fang Qi, you promised me to see my master. You didn''t lie to me. "


    "You old beans are so arrogant. Of course, I want to see what your master looks like. I also said that we should build a temple on the mountain. If your master is willing to stay, you have to work for me. You''re going in the afternoon. I''ll accompany you. "


    Miao Miao clapped his hands: "well, I''ll follow. I''ll just go and see what your bad old master looks like."


    It''s better for Lao Dou Zi to stay. He said that he went to explain the problem this afternoon, which means he''s all right. Miao Miao took a sip of wine, but his face was as beautiful as peach blossom. Fang Qi only drank two liang, and the rest of the wine was drunk by Lao Dou.


    After dinner, Fang Qi first explained to Huang Renqing that he was going to work in the county this afternoon and might go to other provinces. After going home and talking to my parents, I got into the car and went to the county. Four security personnel drove behind with old beans.


    Now they are all handling cases on the Internet. If you want to investigate Lao Douzi''s situation, you just need to check the Internet and make a phone call. It was soon determined that Kong Ming was indeed a real monk who went out to raise money. There was also a monk in the temple called Zhichan.


    If the monk wanted to go through the registration formalities, he had to go to the Yidai civil affairs department to find out that Lao Dou''s master was willing to come, so Shen Guodong sent two clerks to Yidai with Fang Qi.


    Miao Miao''s happiest thing is to run around with Fang Qi. She specially brought a camera this time. When she drove, she let Fang Qi take photos along the way. Fang Qi thought of teacher Ji''s attitude towards Miao Miao, so he talked to her: "Miao Miao, I also think you should study again. At least get a postdoctoral or something. If you can help your mother or find something for yourself."


    Miao Miao looked at him with a very vigilant face: "do you dislike me?"


    Fang Qi was embarrassed: "hey hey, how can I dislike you? You are a female Bodhisattva. It''s too late for me to flatter."


    "Well, I''ll occupy the pit. No one else is allowed to occupy it."


    Fang Qi leaned against the window and thought of Zhang Li''s attitude towards herself. "OK, if you want to occupy it, just occupy it."


    Miao Miao looked at him unhappy, "deflate, angry?"


    "No, you''re tired. No, I''ll drive."


    When he was driving, Miao Miao took out a small snack, Mahua, and stuffed it into his mouth: "ha ha, if you eat my Mahua, you will be with me all your life."


    "Miao Miao, have you ever had a boy you liked at first?"


    "Of course, you, hee hee."


    "Don''t be kidding, I''m serious." Fang Qi turns on the music and adjusts it to the minimum. The soft sound is used as the chat background music, and the effect is very good.


    Miao Miao suddenly felt nervous, "O my God! You won''t say you have a lover, will you? Tell me, who is it? Sister Zhao? Who is that chick in your company? Come on, I''m so anxious! "

 Chapter 294

    With gentle music, Fang Qi talked about the unforgettable first love without ending. Miao Miao was silent. He turned his head and saw Miao Miao looking at him in tears, holding his right hand and sticking it to his face¡° It''s so uncomfortable. I used to like others. "


    His hands were wet. Fang Qi wiped the tears off her face with his fingers and smiled: "Miao Miao, it happened many years ago. Then I fell in love with another girl, but the last time I saw her, I didn''t think she had liked me since the beginning... "I pulled back and picked up the cigarette on the front desk.


    Miao Miao said, "was it that night? You lied to me. You said you went to see Zuo zongnian. You haven''t liked me since the beginning, have you? "


    "I didn''t lie. I went to see her first that day, and then I met Zuo zongnian after drinking in a bar." Looking sideways at Miao Miao''s lost appearance, Yu couldn''t bear it. "Miao Miao, can you give me some time? I... "


    Miao Miao cried loudly, crying like a child.


    Fang Qi parked the car beside the emergency lane and hugged her. Miao Miao''s heart was as pure as warm jade. It was hard for him to hurt her heart so much.


    He didn''t intend to say it, but he could see from Mr. Ji''s attitude towards Miao Miao that Mr. Ji was right. Miao Miao is with him, and this genius will fall early. Instead, it''s better to be cruel and tell her to continue her study. There may not be one in a million people like her. Why mix with yourself and break your future?


    If you don''t tell her clearly, isn''t it too selfish. From the beginning, when she was a child, to later, she became more and more harmonious and harmonious. If she continued to develop, her feelings would be deep and broken again, both of them would be hurt.


    Now he envies CHEN Ye''s free and easy, the cloud of love is light, the wind is clear, the break is simply absolute, and he never procrastinates.


    The car in front drove for a while, but they didn''t follow. He called and asked. Fang Qi said that the car had a small fault and asked them to wait at the post station in front.


    Miaomiao cried with tears in her eyes. "Deflate, do you like me?"


    Fang Qi looked at his clear eyes and couldn''t allow him to lie, "I like it!"


    Miao Miao burst into tears and smiled, "that''s good. I''ll continue to occupy the pit!" Wipe his tears, pick up a small snack and put it in his mouth. He ate it again with tears in his eyes.


    Fang Qi suddenly smiled, "well, I''ll keep my pit for you. No one will give it."


    Miaomiao changed a popular DJ music, danced his hands and followed hi.


    While looking at Miao Miao, Fang Qi laughed and roared: "I''m crazy, I''m crazy, crazy..."


    When the music was at the top, they shouted and shouted and spread far away. People on the road were stunned: "there are two psychopaths in this car???"


    In the evening, I stayed in Yidai County for one night. The next morning, I drove to Gushan castle and entered the mountain highway between the mountains. Here is a dry and yellow and desolate scenery in winter. Sometimes I can see a castle like mountain in the distant mountain.


    Miaomiao keeps taking pictures with his camera. On the road, he can see someone wrapped in a big cotton hat pushing a unicycle. It is probably only in such a mountainous area that he can see such a car.


    We didn''t drive to gushanbao town until noon. We got off and found a small restaurant in the town and ate the local oil splashed noodles. The coarse porcelain sea bowl is very big, one sea bowl for each person. Old bean didn''t have enough to eat, so he called ten big fires. Miao Miao allocated half to Fang Qi, but he ate noodles as thick as a belt and called them delicious. The side dish is a local pickled mountain fern and sharp pepper, dark green and bright red together, sour, spicy and sweet. It''s very delicious.


    After eating, Lao Douzi wrapped the rest of the fire in a newspaper and put it in a plastic bag. He said he would take it back to his master to eat.


    The man in the North chews the same hard thing as the man in the north. Miao Miao tore a piece and gave it back to him.


    The small temple where Lao Douzi is located is more than 40 miles away from the town. The road to duzigu is full of gravel roads. This 40 mile road is more tired than driving on the expressway for a day. It gets dark around 4:30 p.m.


    You can see a castle like mountain not far away. Lao Douzi said that there were 72 big and small mountains. Earlier, bandits were rampant. This is the place where bandits occupied the mountain as king.


    The dogs in the small mountain village barked incessantly, driving two or three hundred meters back from the village, and finally saw a decadent temple door.


    The car stopped on the hillside. Fang Qi found two big stones to cushion under Rui 5''s wheel. He heard old beans push open the temple door and call master. The four of them followed into the broken temple. After entering, they felt that the temple was not a small temple, but a large temple covering a large area. The main hall had been left in embarrassment, and the stars in the sky were exposed on the roof.


    Miao Miao was close to Fang Qi and whispered, "it''s scary."


    A yellow dog jumped out from behind the temple and jumped on the old bean. He barked and wagged his tail.


    After entering the courtyard behind the hall, I saw that the light was on behind. An old man with white beard was standing under the eaves: "is it Kongming?"


    "Master! I''m back. " Lao Douzi ran forward, carrying the convenience bag, "I''ll bring you the fire and beef."


    It turned out that the master was not taboo. The two staff members looked at the dilapidated Zen hall here: "master, you live here?"


    Master zhizen looked at Fang Qi and Miao Miao behind them. Those two eyes were shining like diamonds and asked them to salute Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "so far, I''m polite!"


    I feel dizzy. Lao Douzi is insane, and his feelings are infected by the old monk in front of me.


    You don''t have to be respectful to Lao Douzi. The guy was originally a two skin face, but the old monk was in his eighties. He couldn''t be disrespectful, so he joined hands and saluted: "master, it''s very polite. I heard that the master is painstakingly practicing Zen here, so I must come and have a look. "


    The old man saluted Miao Miao again, "please the Dharma protector and female Bodhisattva to sit inside."


    I don''t know if the old man gave them special treatment, so the yellow dog also came to rub the heat and wag its head and tail to show its kiss.


    There were only a few broken benches in the Zen hall. Several people sat down. Lao Douzi lit a fire in the corner of the Zen hall. While talking loudly to the master, he burned it and poured water for several people. Zhizen monk broke open the fire, soaked it in boiling water, sprinkled some salt noodles and ate it with beef.


    Miao Miao heard something outside and quietly poked Fang Qi: "listen!"


    The two staff members also heard it, and the old bean said, "don''t be afraid, it''s a wolf!"


    Listening to the wolf''s howl, it seemed that it was outside the temple. The temple was so broken that it was not difficult for the wolf to come in. It was strange that he was not afraid. The two people tensed and said, "will the wolf come in?"


    The yellow dog was obviously used to it. He just barked outside and squatted next to the old monk.


    Miao Miao took a picture outside the door with his mobile phone and was startled. There were seven or eight wolves in the yard outside the door. Green eyes stared at several people in the Zen hall.

 Chapter 295

    The old monk broke off the beef and gave it to the rhubarb dog. He raised his hand and threw the ground beef into the courtyard. It was by no means an old man in his eighties who could make it. The wolves in the yard rushed to rob. The wolves had more meat and less meat. Some wolves didn''t even grab it at all. They bared their tusks and stared at the people in the house.


    Old bean scooped up the stick in the pot with a spoon, poured the porridge into the tin bucket, carried it outside and poured it into the stone trough, and the wolves rushed up to fight for food.


    The four people in the room were stunned. They had heard of raising dogs and cats, but they had never heard of raising wolves. The old man was really strange.


    But the wolves refused to go after licking the stick noodles porridge. The old man was angry and got up and went out: "beast, I have fed you. Do you want to eat my old bone?"


    There are all kinds of wonders in the world. The old monk is also pedantic. He even reasoned with the wolves. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other to see if the old monk planned to read a scripture with the wolves to influence them.


    As soon as the old monk entered the yard, the wolves immediately dodged and didn''t dare to get too close. The old monk said, "big wolf, get away without you! They are my guests. Don''t be rude! "


    The big wolf with white eyebrows sobbed and seemed to bargain with the old monk.


    The old monk shook his head and said, "greed will end in disaster. If I''m not in the temple tomorrow, will you starve to death?" Waving behind him, Lao Dou threw the remaining pieces of fire. The old man didn''t even turn around and reached out to catch them. Several pieces of fire were sandwiched together, torn in two, forty and sixteen and scattered.


    Fang Qi looked silly. The fire was like a brick. How much strength did it add up? The old man tore it into pieces and fed it to the wolf so easily. Lao Dou is not simple. His master is even more awesome!


    After several wolves finished eating, they finally sobbed with satisfaction, jumped over the broken wall and disappeared into the dark.


    Miao Miao poked Fang Qi: "the old man knows Kung Fu, very powerful!"


    The two staff members were stunned and flattered: "master, you are really an expert! Great! "


    However, the old monk ignored them and said to Lao Douzi, "take them to the village to rest and come back to do their homework with me."


    Look at the wolves in this broken temple. If they sleep here at night, they may become a wolf''s night. The four obediently followed Lao Dou to the village below.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi were arranged in a family that seemed to have a good family. At least the courtyard wall of the family didn''t collapse. They patted the door and said to the old man in an old fur coat, "village head, I have two guests in my temple. Please stay overnight and leave tomorrow."


    The old man saw that it was Kong Ming: "come back, Cheng. Come in. You can come in and sit down."


    "No, my master asked me to do my homework."


    The old man bolted the door and led them into the house. The house here was made of stones. Even the roof was covered with stones and grass. There was an old lady with a headscarf: "is it monk Kongming?"


    "Well, boil water to wash the guests'' faces and feet and let them sleep in my house." He asked them to sit down, found two disposable paper cups, poured water, and served peanuts, melon seeds and pancakes. "We don''t have anything good in this poor corner. My son and daughter-in-law go out to work."


    There are many poor places in the valley. Fang Qi is the people in the valley. Naturally, he knows the truth that one side of the landscape feeds one side of the people. "Sir, I''m also in the valley. It''s not better than you. Go out and find the right way."


    The old man shook his head and refused Fang Qi''s cigarette. "I''m not used to smoking. I have a cigarette bag." Pick up the cigarette bag and smoke.


    Fang Qi asked the origin of the old monk in the temple. The old man smoked, "Hey, he was a bandit in the mountain earlier. At least he was a little bloody. He protected our village. Later, he became a monk in the temple."


    "Oh," Fang Qi finally understood. The monk is a bandit. It''s not rare to have kung fu. Those who could be bandits in their early years had no real skills and were slaughtered by others every minute.


    After washing his feet, he went into the old man''s son''s room. The cleaning inside was quite fresh. Newspapers were pasted on the wall and ceiling. Getting into the quilt, Fang Qi pillowed his head and listened to the dog barking and wolf howling outside. Miao Miao fell asleep quickly without heart and liver.


    The next morning, Miao Miao made trouble with him again: "get up quickly. The scenery outside is so beautiful."


    Fang Qi got up and followed Miao Miao out of the yard. The village head''s house was quite high. At a glance, he could see the mist like Tulle floating in the gully below. Fang Qi saw more of this scene. Miao Miao took photos with a camera and took a group photo with him.


    Aunt greeted them to dinner. Breakfast was sprinkled with pickled vegetables, stick noodles, porridge and white flour steamed bun. Miao Miao probably ate this kind of meal for the first time and called it delicious.


    The old man and aunt hehe were happy: "you are a city baby. Eat more if you are delicious. City people like to eat this. They say it''s healthy food. "


    Lao Dou came to them and gave the old man everything by the way: "village head, master and I are going to go. We can''t use these things. There are still some things in the temple. You can move them if you can."


    The old man was surprised: "where are you going? Never come back? "


    Old bean nodded, "well, this guest asked us to go to their side. A big temple is already being built there and there are many people." After all, after living in a place for decades, the old lady shed tears, and the old man took out a bag of millet: "your master is willing to take this." The old lady also took out a bag of peanuts and brought them to him.


    Miao Miao took Fang Qi''s hand and ran up the mountain. "Let''s go and have a look at the castle on the top of the mountain."


    There is a small path behind the temple, which leads to Chenggu on the top of the mountain. When we get to the foot of Chenggu, we feel that this special mountain is really not small, extremely steep and stands on the top of the mountain. It looks like a beacon tower from a distance.


    Climbing up from a stone gap in the sky, it turned out that it was full of broken stones and low walls. Obviously, there was a house here.


    When they heard something moving on the top of the stone, they were surprised. Are there still people living on it?


    As soon as he took two steps, he suddenly jumped on a rhubarb dog and barked at them. Then his tail shook wildly. It was the dog in the temple for a long time.


    The yellow dog turned around with them and saw that there was a big stone field in the middle of the city. The old monk in the temple was practicing kung fu on the field. Even Miao Miao couldn''t help cheering loudly: "great! Good Kung Fu! "


    The old monk accepted Shi Zi, folded his hands and saluted: "Dharma protector, female Bodhisattva, how dare you get up so early?"


    Fang Qi saw that he was bony and wearing only a coarse cloth monk''s clothes and asked, "old monk, why do you call me to protect the Dharma like Lao Douzi?"


    The old monk smiled: "what is it that you protect the sacred things and return home instead of protecting the Dharma?"


    "Er," Fang Qi was not satisfied with this statement, "did old bean tell you?"


    "The little monk has practiced Buddhism all his life. Although he can''t say how, he can feel the existence of holy things."


    This answer was not satisfactory either. Miao Miao didn''t think it was lively enough and said, "deflate, you fight with the old man and see who''s powerful?"

 Chapter 297

    "What nonsense? Why is this called a corpse raising place? Fortunately, the old monk runs fast, otherwise he must scold you. "


    Miao Miao couldn''t say it, so he played again: "I just feel weird, can''t I?!"


    Fang Qi smiled, "OK, you continue."


    "No more!" Miao Miao walked down angrily. Instead of taking the path, she walked towards the temple. Suddenly, she exclaimed, "Mom!"


    Fang Qi hurried to her. There was a tree with thick thighs in front of her. The falling leaves of the tree were thick, and a withered white bone was faintly exposed under the leaves. He looked for a branch to pull away the fallen leaves and expose a circular bone. He knew it was a human head by looking at the shape of the bone.


    I don''t know how many years ago it was the bones of the dead. The bone has been seriously calcified. Fang Qi pulled up the leaves and buried the bones. He took Miao Miao''s hand and went down.


    Many old men and women have come to the temple, probably to dismantle things. Most people also bring bags of millet, sorghum, peanuts and other things to the old and young monks. It seems that the two monks get along well with the villagers.


    The old monk and the young monk sat in the staff car, while Miao Miao''s car took the dog, wooden fish magic tools and coarse grain. When going down the mountain, the dogs of the whole village also joined in the fun and barked together. The rhubarb dog squatted calmly on the back seat and looked at the outside without barking.


    Although the valley is foggy, it''s always daytime. It''s much faster to go down the mountain. The city is relatively high, but the mountains are vast and yellow again; It is very different from Yueshan mountain. There are many stones, little soil and few trees on the mountain. Unlike Yueshan mountain, although it is winter, it is covered with dark black forest.


    "Deflate, why are you stunned? Talk to me." Miao Miao said while driving.


    Look at the scattered villages here among the mountains. Most of them are stone houses. There are few brick houses, let alone small buildings. Fang Qi sighed: "the mountains are equally poor. There is no way and no way to make money."


    Miao Miao giggled and said, "although you are a little stupid, you are really the heart of all living beings. I think you should be called a male Bodhisattva."


    Fang Qi was depressed. "Where am I stupid? At least I''ll be admitted to Beijing Institute of technology. " But when he thought that Miao Miao was the bully of the youth class, he lost his confidence. He picked up the cigarette and held it in his mouth. "Tell me what a corpse raising place is. I haven''t had time to see that section."


    Miao Miao''s brain is easy to use. As long as you read it, you can remember it all.


    "Corpse raising place" is a saying of Feng Shui Bureau. It gathers Yin Qi through specific landscape layout. Such a place is especially suitable for ghosts to survive. It can also be said to be a place for raising ghosts. Ghosts see that the Yin of the temple is very heavy, so it will attract demons and ghosts. I also thought it was a small book metamorphosis. In fact, they learned it from the Chinese people. The book clearly said that it was taken from the great burial Sutra by Guo Pu of the Eastern Han Dynasty, which can be said to be a kind of Taoism. But the old monk is a Buddhist, so I think it''s very strange. The purpose of Buddhism is to transform, and the proposition of Taoism is surrender. "


    Fang Qi scratched his scalp: "that''s strange. Why does he have such a corpse raising place? "Beyond ghosts?"


    Miaomiao patted the steering wheel, "yes, you''re smart at last. I thought for a long time. Maybe the old monk thinks so. Otherwise, why does he gather his soul?"


    At more than half past ten in the morning, Miao Miao arrived at gushanbao town. Miao Miao wanted to change a restaurant for dinner. Most of the restaurants in the mountain were very simple, but the dishes were very affordable. The mutton, beef and donkey meat of agaric mountain fern were large dishes.


    After dinner, the old monk took the wooden fish magic instrument and said that he had to do his homework all day. It is estimated that the two staff members should listen to the sound of wooden fish all the way.


    After going through the formalities with the Yidai civil affairs department, I started on the road again. This time, it was much faster to drive on the county road. After leaving the county for dozens of kilometers, I turned to the expressway and went all the way south.


    Two people change places along the way, and Miao Miao is not lonely. This guy has many new ideas that open the brain hole. It is also very interesting to explore the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures.


    The foot basin is greatly influenced by China. Both food, clothing, housing and transportation have the shadow of Chinese culture. Therefore, their religious view is no different from that of the Chinese people. The difference is that they have added their own elements. Because of the limited vision of their own cultural roots, they can''t form their own systematic civilization inheritance. Tracing back to the origin, they can catch up with the civilization of the Central Plains. They are very affected by their national self-confidence, so they can be extremely extreme.


    Like the Central Plains Civilization, Taoism is relatively extreme, Buddhism is biased and cowardly, and Confucianism takes what it needs to form the doctrine of the mean. In history, neither the establishment of Taoism nor the great rise of Buddhism can maintain long-term stability. Only the rule of Confucianism can last for thousands of years and is still in use today.


    "Miao Miao, why did you build the ghost temple on Jokhang Temple?"


    "You can see that the mountain is called ghost shaped mountain, which means that there must have been demons in ancient times. People say that they are crooked and still read crooked scriptures. If Jokhang Temple is built in a clear and honest way and steals from us, it is evil in itself. It''s strange that it can survive. The ghost temple is a bit interesting, which shows that people can''t do anything if they want to judge the situation. "


    They talked and laughed, but they didn''t feel tired. They finally returned to Yueshan county at more than 12 o''clock in the evening. Because I have to go through the formalities tomorrow, I have to stay all night. Tomorrow, I go back to the village, have a simple meal outside and stay in the hotel all night.


    In the morning, the two men went through the formalities with the big and small monks. Fang Qi and Miao Miao had breakfast in the opposite alley and returned to the company. Some time ago, team leader Shi of the laboratory called him and said that he had developed several drugs to inhibit cancer cells and needed him to go back to the laboratory. He didn''t have time and just took this opportunity to have a look.


    People do experiments in the laboratory 24 hours a day. Many instruments take a long time to analyze, and people can''t be disconnected at all.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao put on protective clothing and entered the sterile room for disinfection before entering the laboratory. There are as many as seven kinds of drugs developed, which are analyzed according to Fang Qi''s previous prescriptions. The deputy leader of the laboratory is an elder sister named Qin Fang, a doctor dug by Du Gongbo from a laboratory in the United States.


    Fang Qi had met in a laboratory meeting several times before. The woman had a bad temper when talking to anyone. Today was no exception. When she saw that she suddenly came in, they were angry: "what are you doing? Get out! "


    Fang Qi raised the sign on his chest. It was a little embarrassing, "I''m Fang Qi..."


    "What''s strange and round? No idle people are welcome in the laboratory!" Qin Fang coaxed them out by pointing to the sign on the glass door that "non staff of the room are not allowed to enter".


    Miao Miao sticks out his tongue and exits.


    The office worker outside asked, "why did you come out again?" Then he found that Fang Qi blushed and had a thick neck. He smiled: "sister Qin has a bad temper. Don''t be surprised." Look at the electronic clock on the wall. "She''ll get off work in a minute. Just wait here."

 Chapter 298

    For the first time, Fang Qi was pouted out by others. He knocked on the door before pushing the door open. Qin Fang was sorting out the medicine cabinet behind her. Fang Qi came to her desk and said, "your leader Li asked me to see the information."


    Qin Fang nuzui on the table: "see for yourself." Find several drugs, put them on the table and sit in a chair with your arms in your arms¡° You''ve delayed us for a long time. You''ll come right away when you need to see us next time. " He may feel that he spoke too stiffly and said, "when the newly developed drug is exposed to the air, the drug properties will change unexpectedly."


    Fang Qi said, do you think I''m a three-year-old? I didn''t look at anyone. I picked up the information and sat down to read it.


    The above is full of formula symbols and other things. After reading a few pages, Fang Qi became impatient and threw the information on the table, "I just have a special talent for traditional Chinese medicine. I can''t understand your specialty."


    Qin Fang was stunned, "I see." Pick up a small white bottle, "this is a medicine for treating leukemia. It is made from the medicine extracted from your prescription. It may contain ingredients that other patients do not adapt to. What do you think?"


    "Analyzed?"


    Qin Fang wanted to turn over the information again. Fang Qi waved his hand, "forget it, I don''t have to read it. Have I used a white mouse experiment?"


    "Of course, thousands of experiments have been done repeatedly."


    "OK, give me some of the drugs that have been tested, and I''ll take them back to the hospital for clinical trials."


    Group leader Feng pushed the door in: "president Fang, have you read the experimental report?"


    Fang Qi said with a wry smile, "forget it, I''m not a professional. I can''t understand it after reading it. Do you need to hold a meeting to discuss it? "


    Team leader Feng said with a smile: "we also want to come up with results early, but human life is crucial. We can''t do it in a hurry. We just have something to report." He said to Qin Fang, "you haven''t left yet. It''s just that we have a small meeting." Go out and call someone.


    Soon, four or five main experimenters came in, and everyone sat on the sofa for a meeting.


    It was suggested that several primates should be made for experiments, because primate genes are closest to humans. Drugs can''t be taken out for use now. We have to do countless experiments with animals to eliminate allergens or toxic drugs before they can be used by people.


    Fang Qi signed the purchase contract. He understood that experimenting with a drug is not as simple as prescribing a prescription. To ensure that the vast majority of people will not die, he must go through many experiments.


    The disadvantage of traditional Chinese medicine is that it can''t be used by most people like western medicine. The original intention of establishing this huge investment laboratory is to make traditional Chinese medicine as popular as western medicine and solve the practical problems of most people.


    Miao Miao ran to his office to play with the computer. When she entered Ge Zhaozhao''s office, she was looking at the documents and showed him the things. Fang Qi looked at seven or eight pharmacies selected from Zhou Ran''s original company. "These pharmacies are all right?"


    "Well, I checked these stores first and asked Chen Zhijie and sun Qiyun to do it. I''ll go and have a look when they''re done. Do you want to hear some good news? "


    Fang Qi nodded, "you say."


    "First, I''m going to spin off several pharmacies with non-performing assets and hand them over to Gao Xianghuai and Zhou ran. How to deal with them is their business. Let''s take over the direct management of the remaining pharmacies; Second, the qualification to produce drugs has finally been taken down, and the qualification to produce traditional Chinese medicine health care and nutrition products. We may not make money in producing drugs, but nutrition products must make money; We have set up more than ten procurement offices, and I intend to sign three. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "sister, it''s really good news. You know I won''t operate. Just take care of it."


    However, he knows that the pharmacy chain has not made any money, and the pharmaceutical company has not opened the pot. Although so much money has been invested to build the laboratory, the laboratory has also been stripped away from the company''s finance. The financial affairs of the three blocks are all independent. In addition to making money in several stores in the city, the expanded chain stores are still investing money. At present, the drugs planted can only occasionally produce some health products, just like the Maka collected last time, which can only be sold as decoction pieces.


    Maka''s sales profit has doubled, but the amount is too small to form an industrial chain. As long as the planting reaches a certain scale, it can be exported and sold. The addition of more than a dozen villages will also increase the acquisition volume.


    It was the temptation of huge profits that GE Zhaozhao decided to plant Maka in more than a dozen villages. As long as the four production lines are put into normal production, he will soon make a lot of profits.


    People sent the monks back. Miao Miao wanted to stay at his grandfather''s house for a few days. Fang Qi drove the two monks back to Heilongtan village. When he passed Liangyu Internet cafe, he went to see Cheng Qian next month. He told her to go to Heilongtan village hospital to check his body. Weidong and Cheng Qian wanted to invite him to dinner again. When they saw that they were sitting in the car, they had to give up.


    The old bean said, "you saved someone''s life. You should know that saving someone may not be rewarded."


    Fang Qi was surprised: "what do you mean? Do you watch people die? "


    Lao Douzi didn''t say anything. The old monk behind said, "life and death depend on life. Wealth depends on heaven. Don''t ask each other."


    Fang Qi ignored it. Since he has such skills, he must treat the sick and save people. On the way, I received a call from Mr. Ji, saying that after her mobilization, more than a dozen retired teachers of No. 1 middle school are willing to go back to the podium, but there is a condition that Fang Qi must see them.


    "No problem. I will not only see a doctor for you, but also ensure your health. You are all rich and noble wealth." It is estimated that the school will be completed at the beginning of next year. It will be a village school independent of public schools.


    The old monk asked, "where did you learn your boxing? There''s everything in a mess."


    Fang Qi smiled. The old man was too stubborn. "Old man, you don''t have everything yourself. Ah, big brother doesn''t say second brother. Oh, by the way, does your acupoint punching have something to do with acupuncture? "


    The old monk acquiesced, "I have a master, an old Taoist of Qingyun Mountain. I learned a lot from him."


    The skeleton on your master''s back came out of the cave


    The monk nodded and said, "one day as a teacher and all his life as a father, I respect him very much, so I can''t let him stay there. He is young, ignorant and fearless. Only when he meets his master can he open his wisdom. "


    Fang Qi knew that the old man was a bandit. The bandits in the past killed people without blinking an eye. Maybe Lao Daozhi subdued him, so he studied with Lao Daozhi until today¡° Old man, do you know the Feng Shui bureau? "


    The monk was surprised and immediately figured it out: "what did the female Bodhisattva tell you?" Then he chanted the Buddha.


    "Well," Fang Qi looked at the bald lad''s expression from the rearview mirror, "don''t tell me that your broken temple is a corpse raising Bureau."


    The old monk knew that there was no way to hide it and said frankly, "the female Bodhisattva was right. It was a maintenance Bureau, but it was not built by me, but by predecessors."

 Chapter 299

    It turned out that the Tartars invaded the Central Plains and fought many battles there. The song soldiers led by Xin Qiji fought against the Mongolian Yuan army there, and countless people died on both sides. There are white bones all over the mountains and fields. When there are many dead people, there is a plague. For a moment, demons and evil spirits run rampant and are angry. An eminent monk of great virtue chose that valley to build a big temple to suppress the evil spirits. The monks and monks in the temple gathered the dead bodies, burned the human bones and buried them in the valley.


    There is still resentment in the valley up to now. Now it looks like white fog. In fact, it is the reason why the black evil becomes white and the white evil becomes shallow.


    Later, the dynasties changed, but the incense in the temple flourished. It was not until later that he was taken as a bandit. He came to the city on the temple and did all the killing and arson until a Taoist came to the world and recovered the bandits.


    The old Taoist is a bit of a Taoist. Seeing that there are only three old monks left in the temple, he gave him an idea. If he can''t live one day, he can spend the rest of his life in the temple to ensure peace. For decades, he has been practicing hard in the broken temple. The early bandit city has long been reduced to ashes, and the old road has died in the underground cave.


    When returning to the village, the two monks were first arranged to live in the expert building. After all, the old monk was old and went to bed as soon as he was settled. Fang Qi and Lao Douzi go back to the hospital to check the situation of several patients. In just two days, people from nearby counties and cities came to see a doctor.


    The temporary inpatient department can no longer live, so they can only share beds in the corridor. If it is not a major disease, Fang Qi will give it to Huang Renqing and them. If it goes on like this, the hospital will be full. Most people are looking for incurable diseases.


    There are private hotels in the village. Everyone is full. It seems that the Lunar New Year is coming, but the patients are still coming to Heilongtan village. Fang Qi didn''t expect this at the beginning, but it provides doctors with rich clinical medication experience.


    Fang Qi specially went to see the God woman. There was no snake fairy attached to her body. The woman was depressed, as if she was more than ten years old, and her speech was weak, but the medicine was used. Recovery still needs a process. It is impossible to repair the body swallowed by cancer cells in a few months.


    I went to see the little girl again. The little girl is taking drugs to remove blood stasis and Qi these days. The drugs for hematopoietic function can''t be used for the time being. The little girl lay weakly in bed: "uncle, will I die?"


    Fang Qi touched her head: "you are still young. How can you die?"


    "My parents have been crying and have no money to see a doctor." The little girl shed tears.


    Fang Qi looked at the sad little couple next to him, "how can you say these words to her?" Say to the man, "you come with me." He took the man to his office. "There are construction sites everywhere in our village. Your husband and wife can also work to earn money. You don''t have to work here."


    The man raised his tired face: "I''ve been working with my wife for half a day, but the money is still not enough."


    Fang Qi took out a card from the drawer. "This card has 20000 yuan. You can lend it to you first. You can write an IOU. Don''t be so tired. In case you''re tired, who will take care of your children? "


    The man took the card and burst into tears. "Dr. Fang, you are a good man. I will pay back the money."


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but it''s not time for disaster. Fang Qi was forced to drop out of school. Naturally, he knew that a penny suffocated the hero. The young couple are also poor. If a poor family is seriously ill, they can only wait to die. He asked, "what have you done before? Don''t you have any spare money?"


    In fact, the medical expenses and hospitalization expenses of ordinary people in Heilongtan hospital are quite cheap. Fang Qi didn''t plan to make money from the poor, but he still had to maintain his daily wages and expenses.


    "To be honest with Dr. Fang, I spent more than 100000 yuan in Yuezhou hospital after working for several years. I really despised it. People just let us come over." The man wrote an IOU and handed it to him. The words were crooked, which showed that he had little culture and could only make money by selling coolies.


    After receiving the IOU, Fang Qi said, "otherwise, Xiaodou will be ill for a while and a half. It''s not good for him. I''ll be careful. If you need to plant trees and grass, I''ll tell you, it''s easy to live and earn more money. "


    The man left with gratitude.


    The old bean kept silent. When the man left, he said, "there are many poor people. If you do this every day, you must starve to death."


    Fang Qi sighed, "what do you say to do, let the child wait to die? Help me if you can. I''m not poor anyway. "


    Lao Douzi asked when the temple would be built. Fang Qi said, "the small temple below may be built first. Your master is not used to it. Go to the small temple first." Pick up the phone and call Zhao Sangang to ask if the temple has been built.


    Zhao Sangang said that two have been built, one at the moon watching platform and the other at the cliff temple.


    Lao Douzi was immediately happy: "why don''t we go and have a look?" Fang Qi also wants to go up the mountain to see the progress of the project. They walked from central street to the bridge. The road was full of trucks. There was a big square across the bridge. To the West was the road leading to the mountain, to the East was an antique four story passenger reception center, and to the East was the street under construction.


    The stone steps are still paved from the original stone path. The railing below has been repaired, and workers are welding the stone fence above. The first stone step is relatively gentle, between the two mountains, about four meters wide.


    Climb up a few hundred meters, there is an antique corridor and pavilion, in which there are seats for tourists to rest. The platform here is half leaning against the cliff, and several thick pine trees are hidden on the half wall corridor, which is very artistic conception.


    Standing on the cloister, you can see the panorama of Heilongtan village. From the other end of the cloister, there is a semi suspended stone bridge. A stream flows down like a waterfall from top to bottom. Behind it is a large dark red stone wall. I think it was washed away by too much rain.


    From the stone bridge, there is a waterside pavilion platform, and then up is the moon watching platform. This section of stone steps is very steep. The moon watching platform is not large, that is, about 200 square meters. A white marble fence is built in front of it. From here, you can see the Xishan Mountain and the forest farm over there. There are three small nunneries in the back, which make the monk look at the moon, so it is called "moon watching nunnery".


    The ascent was steeper and soon reached the cliff temple on three sides rising to the West. The road bends in from the back. If you look at the cliff temple from the side, it looks like an outstretched eagle beak, so it was also called eagle beak temple. The cliff temple is located on the cliff, with a large area. There is a double courtyard and a small square in front.


    The two ancient cypresses in front of the square have been for at least hundreds of years. The temple has been restored on its original site. Some bricks and tiles are still in their original ones. It is really delicious to climb high and look far into the west of the setting sun.

 Chapter 300

    Lao Douzi fell in love with it at first sight. He touched the lying old cypress that two or three people couldn''t hold. He also touched the broken stone tablet in front of the temple. On the top were several Wei Li characters of "cliff Temple", and on the back were the history of building the temple and the chronology of rebuilding. There was a monk in the Republic of China who raised money for repair, otherwise it would not exist until now.


    The temple is not big. It is still empty and there is nothing in it. However, this temple is the oldest temple in Yueshan mountain after thousands of years.


    Although there are no Buddha statues in the temple, the doors and windows have been painted and water and electricity have been connected. There are wing rooms on both sides, but there is no Luohan hall. The pattern is very similar to the temple where the old monk is located, and there is also a Zen hall behind it.


    "I went back and told my master that I would invite him to see him tomorrow. He certainly didn''t want to go down the mountain as soon as he stayed."


    It''s good for Lao Douzi to settle here with his master. After all, Lingyun temple is too big and involves religious issues. He can''t intervene too much. He has to listen to other people''s arrangements.


    Seeing that the night was getting late, he said that when he went down the mountain, Lao Dou was like winning the grand prize. He chattered endlessly all the way. It turned out that Fang Qi only said that he was a strange person who didn''t like to talk. Unexpectedly, this was a slow and hot Lord. As long as he was familiar with it, whether you like to listen or not, he would camp like a fly.


    Fang Qi took the opportunity to ask him about acupuncture and martial arts. Maybe he also knew that his master was willing to teach Fang Qi, so he talked to him about all kinds of boxing. Listen to him, it seems that the old man was the posthumous son of a foreigner who was killed by Yihe boxing. My mother was also full of Kung Fu and took him to the mountains to teach him.


    Lao Douzi goes to the expert building and Fang Qi goes back to his house. When I finally got home, my mother fried two more dishes. My husband and I still drank the wine in large barrels with small wine cups. When Fang Qi asked which one bought the wine, my father was angry: "butcher Zhang died and ate a pig with hair? You''re away from home all day. Your mother and I will starve to death. "


    Mother threw her chopsticks: "he doesn''t run around, can you live in this new house?"


    My father was silent immediately, and my mother brought vegetables to Fang Qi: "Qizi, does that Miao Miao want to talk to you, which village?" Dad immediately put up his ears to listen.


    Fang Qi smiled, "Mom, she''s the daughter of Miao Dong''s family. She doesn''t leave anything. She has a child''s temper and likes to run and play everywhere."


    Dad puffed up his eyes again: "then you''re still sticky with others. What''s this?"


    Fang Qi was very wronged. "Director Miao asked me to take her to play. They are big investors. People in the hospital spend hundreds of millions. We can''t afford to offend. What else can we do?"


    My mother said, "I heard that people in the whole town came to learn to grow herbs. What money do we make when we grow them all?"


    Fang Qi drank a mouthful of wine: "don''t you know this mother? There are four assembly lines in our county. There are too few kinds in the village to plug the teeth. The more you plant, the better."


    Dad slipped to drink, "that''s right. Our paddy fields are also planted. San Gang said that all the paddy fields will be drained in spring, and we don''t plant rice."


    The mother brought the meal, "Qizi, don''t go these days. It''s the new year in a few days. Don''t run around. When plum comes back, the family will have a good reunion. "


    "No, just stay here for a few days. I''m not going anywhere except to the county." Before the meal, Zhao Sangang shouted outside, "Qizi is back?" Push the door in, "Oh, really, I see your car parked on the side of the road." Followed by Zhang laowilt.


    Dad asked them to eat. Zhao Sangang and Zhang laowilt waved their hands again and again: "don''t worry, just eat, I just want to find Qizi lagua."


    Fang Qi looked at them: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Sangang picked up the dry cigarette bag that his father put on the tea table and lit it. "Didn''t you see that several construction companies came to bid a few days ago. It will cost a lot of money to repair the back. "


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "no, didn''t you listen to county magistrate Shen? The county magistrate said that we are not satisfied with how much money we have to fill this hole. There are many historic sites on the mountain. How much will it cost to repair them all. The county magistrate said, "we can slowly return to the capital for the repair in front, and let the county plan in the back. We can''t control it."


    Zhao Sangang smoked, "that''s what I said. I''ll tell them to start work as soon as I make a decision tomorrow. Does Lingyun temple still have to be repaired? There are seven or eight temples, big or small, on our side of the mountain. "


    Here, Zhao Sangang saw more and more people coming to the village to see doctors, urging the construction company to speed up the progress of building and street projects. The original antique building company focused on building antique streets and complex buildings. After building two temples, it was really inseparable and had to quit.


    The road and Bridge Company and cleaning up the river system are another company found by director Miao. It is estimated that it will be completed in March and April next year.


    So much money has been invested in the village. So far, the company has not made any income except hospitals, small hotels and villagers. But spending money is like running water. Zhang laowilt is in charge of finance. Naturally, he has an account in his heart. He is worried that although Fang Qi has made a lot of money, he can''t afford to spend it like this. Every meeting raised this question. Zhao Sangang ran to Fang Qi and said, see what the next step is.


    Fang Qi put down his chopsticks and made tea for them: "the seed station in our village has been built. This is the income of our village. The medicinal seeds of the whole county have to be bought from us. Let''s not talk about tourism. Let''s build a herbal medicine market at the intersection so that all the herbal medicines in the county can be traded here. When the water is wet, our village can make money again. There is also a school in our village. All the people invited are famous teachers. If someone comes, he will have money to make money. When the temple is built, the monk will have to pay us for living in it. Then ask the county magistrate how to arrange it. Seven strokes and eight strokes are old money in a year. "


    "Qizi''s method is also very good. There should be millions of dollars a year, but you have invested more than one billion. The money is not even enough for interest and is at a loss." Zhang laowilt said with a sad face.


    Dad pointed to Fang Qi: "I said he was a black sheep. Do you think he had to do a loss making business?"


    Fang Qi was impatient: "Dad, if you don''t say a few words, will you succeed? The state is losing money in building railways and roads. How can you get the money back when you throw it out? You grow grain and buy fake seeds."


    "Ho, the child''s wings are hard." Dad found the cigarette bag in Zhao Sangang''s hand and took off his slippers to smoke him. Zhang Lao wilt hurriedly stopped: "brother Zhu, you have a rest. My brain turns around, but you can''t turn."


    Suddenly Fang Qi''s cell phone rang. When he picked it up, he saw that it was Shen Guodong: "Fang Qi, are you at home? I''ll be right over. "


    After hanging up his cell phone, Zhao Sangang asked, "who''s coming?"


    "County magistrate Shen, what''s the matter with me so late?"


    Zhao Sangang stood up. "Let''s go to the village committee and wait. It''s good to talk."

 Chapter 301

    Not long after returning to the village committee, Shen Guodong hurried in and saw Zhao Sangang and Zhang laowilt: "it''s better for you to be here. Let me convey the meaning of the provincial leaders." Next, he said that he would strive for the passage of the expressway, and said that he would increase the investment attraction of the scenic spot, and take tourism, herbal medicine planting and characteristic agriculture as three important pillar industries. What Heilongtan village needs to do is a characteristic tourism village to set an example and model for the whole county.


    These things are not strange. Fang Qi knows that the purpose of his late night visit must be more than this. It may be related to the Buddha finger relic.


    Zhao Sangang and Zhang laowilt were naturally very excited and asked about the scenery investment of Shennong mountain. Shen Guodong explained that it was almost what Fang Qi said and advocated investment promotion and construction.


    Finally, he said to them, "I have something to talk to Fangqi alone." When they went out, Shen Guodong said, "Fang Qi, you have made great contributions. After expert identification, it is indeed a Buddha finger relic. With this, it is not difficult to form a tourism industry. Maybe it can attract religious circles to hold grand gatherings here every year. Think about how many people it has to attract. In addition, the Sutra is also a rare precious treasure in the Buddhist world. There is someone else''s identification certificate in front of the yuan jade seal. We can also play this card. "


    In any case, Fang Qi is very happy to get official recognition. At least his efforts are not in vain.


    "Your traditional Chinese medicine industry laboratory has confirmed the pulse of the country''s revitalization of traditional Chinese medicine. The future is in the ascendant. This is a sunrise industry. Tomorrow I will take the leaders of the main departments to visit your company and have informed your general manager Ge. "


    Although this affirmation is a little late, it is better than indifference. Anyway, Fang Qi''s original wish has been realized.


    Shen Guodong looked at him: "why didn''t I see your happy expression?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s too early to be happy. She gave me five million yuan to save Miao Dong''s daughter for the first time. I was most happy at that time. Later, general Yada gave me $50 million, which I think is just a figure. Later, he invested $1 billion, which I think is not better. But with this money, great things have been done, otherwise the construction of our village could not be so fast. "


    Shen Guodong nodded and said, "you''re right. Money is enough. It''s the happiest thing to benefit the people. I heard you want to build a continuous school and hire my mother as the principal. She is so excited that she nags me about it every day. "


    "Well, I just want dolls who miss books to study. I don''t have any idea."


    Shen Guodong knew that he didn''t want to say those tall things, so he changed the topic: "Fang Qi, I''ve encountered some strange things recently. I''m always in a trance. I don''t know the reason. Can you help me have a look?"


    Fang Qi put his hand on his pulse and slowly retracted his hand, "Uncle Shen, you are overworked and need to pay attention to rest."


    Shen Guodong rubbed his temples wearily. "There is no restriction on the purchase of houses in your village. I want to buy one for my mother. The ambient air here is so good that I can live a hundred years longer here."


    Fang Qi pointed out, "I said that''s good. You have to talk to our village head."


    "Well, regardless of my identity, we are just friends... Do you believe in ghosts?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "you won''t call me crazy. I think to tell the truth, many people will call me crazy."


    "It''s all right. At least I won''t scold you," Shen Guodong said in an encouraging tone, "because I also encounter strange things that can''t be explained. It doesn''t make sense with scientific theory." He said that he came back from the provincial capital overnight. On the way, the car clearly hit someone and almost overturned, but they got out of the car and didn''t see anything.


    Fang Qi thought, "well, I''ll take you to meet someone. He may know."


    With Shen Guodong, he came to the expert building to find the old monk. After a brief introduction, he withdrew. Not long after, the old bean also withdrew and reached out to Fang Qi for a cigarette. Fang Qi said sarcastically, "how about a face? I don''t have no money. Why do you always ask me for a cigarette."


    Lao Dou Zi felt his head awkwardly. "I... Just asked you for a cigarette. It''s not like you''re an old smoker."


    Fang Qi smiled: "don''t mind teasing you." A man leaned in the corridor with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "My master will move in tomorrow. He is also very happy to hear what I said. Why do officials believe this? "


    Fang Qi said, "if I say my brain has a Shennong spirit, do you believe it?"


    Lao Douzi dusted his cigarette ash. "I already know. Don''t think others don''t know about you, and you have opened heavenly eyes and ears. You''re doing this to cure people. But you don''t know that while you drive away evil spirits, you also cause trouble for yourself. This is the cause and effect of Buddhism. "


    Now Fang Qi believes that what Lao Dou said is true. Even Master Wu said, don''t exorcise people easily. If you don''t know the reason, you may get angry.


    "Then tell me what I can do. Since I have the chance to get the spirit of Shennong, the old man asked me to help others. Did I quit?"


    "When I have time, let my master tell you that he knows more than I do, at least in Buddhist Zen."


    As soon as the door rang, Shen Guodong came out and waved to Fang Qi. Fang Qi followed him downstairs.


    "Master zhizen is great wisdom, which makes me enlightened. Tell the village head that I want to buy a house in your village. I can talk to master zhizen if I have nothing to do." Seeing Shen Guodong off, Fang Qi saw that the village committee light was still on and came to Zhao Sangang''s office.


    He and Zhang laowilt are still discussing things. Fang Qi said, "brother Sangang, the county magistrate is buying a house for his mother. I''m going to ask his mother, Mr. Ji, to be the headmaster. It''s agreed."


    Zhao Sangang took out the folder from the filing cabinet. "It''s still under construction, but there aren''t many houses in our village. Your outsiders have bought more than a dozen sets. Kiko, why are you leaving Central Avenue so wide? "


    "Brother Sangang, we don''t make money by selling houses. I didn''t expect it to be so crowded when Cherry Avenue was built. There are four tall buildings by the river for me to do human kindness, and I not only do not intend to invest, but also rely on it to make money for our village. Those houses may be sky high in the future, but the resources are limited. We sell technology and scenery and air. "


    Old bean called to let him go. Fang Qi came to their room. The old monk sat cross legged on the bed without lifting his eyelids: "Dharma protector, do you really want to take responsibility?"


    Fang Qi knew that Lao Douzi had warned him that even if there was karma, it wouldn''t be so serious. Where did he start.


    "What kind of responsibility? I''m a little afraid of what I told you. "


    "Shennong gave you not only such a little bit, but also the ability of God, but since it makes you like God, it will also make you like devil."

 Chapter 302

    Cake seller, do I have other abilities? Fangqi was stunned.


    The old monk still closed his eyes and wanted to smoke him when he looked at his outfit. "Old man, I don''t understand what you mean. Can you explain it and say something I can understand, OK?"


    "Put your hand out," the old monk suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his wrist. Fang Qi suddenly saw all kinds of scattered pictures, one was sacrificing himself, the other was a ferocious and terrible devil face.


    These pictures flickered very fast, which made his mind buzzing. It was not easy for the picture to disappear. Fang Qi gasped and fell on the opposite bed, and his heart was still beating violently.


    The old man is not ordinary weird and has great ability. I don''t know how he did it. But he hasn''t felt Shennong''s existence since he last talked to Shennong''s soul a few months ago. I thought the old man was too lazy to surf the Internet often. That''s not the case now.


    Fang Qi gasped for a long time, and the old monk finally opened his eyes: "now you believe in the existence of gods and demons? One thought is God and the other thought is devil. God is not so easy to do. You have experienced countless disasters. I''ll make it clear to you that there''s no turning back the day I fell into the well. Buddha said, "cause and effect also has a reason."


    Fang Qi wanted to say "what bullshit cause and effect". The old monk grabbed his hand again. For a moment, his mind flashed the scene of mountain torrents, turbid waves, falling houses and collapse. Countless people struggled for help in the flood, but he was powerless.


    Now he finally knows what cause and effect is. He can use the power given by God to make the villagers rich and the whole county rich, but if he flinches, God can erase all this.


    There is really no pie falling in the sky for no reason. It turns out that success also needs to pay a price.


    Fang Qi walked alone in the street. He was a little depressed. He said that the dead old man called Shennong didn''t say anything. He only said to let him heal and save people. He didn''t say that it would go black all the way. He didn''t even give an ABCD choice. I knew it would be so terrible. I quit. It''s no use regretting now.


    Before he got home, GE Zhaozhao called to say that the leader would visit the company tomorrow and asked him if he wanted to come. Fang Qi replied No. he was just with him. Ge Zhaozhao said with regret, "see you!"


    The next morning, Fang Qi got up to help the old monk move. In fact, he had nothing to move, but he needed Lao Douzi to buy Quilts and daily necessities. Lao Douzi ran up and down to the supermarket to buy things. Fang Qi helped the old monk clean the temple and settle down for accommodation. The rhubarb dog was also very excited to shake his head before and after running.


    The old monk saw the absolute place of "being the top of the mountain and embracing the small mountains". He was full of joy and folded his hands and thanked: "thank you for taking care of our teachers and disciples!"


    "The great God of divine code Dharma protector, call us Qihao. Don''t forget that you want to teach me Kung Fu and acupuncture." Fang Qi was afraid that the old man would cheat, so he had to remind him from time to time.


    The old monk smiled and said, "monks don''t lie. Since I promise you, I will teach you. Why didn''t the female Bodhisattva come? "


    "Do you think people have nothing to do and want to see you every day?"


    "I don''t know what to say."


    Fang Qi frowned: "it''s said that there is farting. I like being straight hearted and don''t like your beating around the bush."


    The old monk was also trained by Fang Qi. His tone was disrespectful and the monk was not angry. "As long as you come in the village, I''ll teach you Kung Fu and acupuncture every day. It''s also a respectful invitation to protect the Dharma."


    "Well, keep your word," the old bean came up with something on his back while talking. The other party said strangely, "Grandpa Miao Miao''s house is moving. Let you help."


    "Oh," Grandpa and grandma are old and can''t rely on Miao Miao''s small physique. Fang Qi slipped down the mountain to help.


    When I arrived at Miao Miao''s house, I saw the red Rui 5 parked at the door. Grandpa and grandma were carrying things out. In fact, they only had pots and pans, bedding and clothes, and there was no need to move furniture.


    Grandpa saw Fang Qi: "I heard you helping the monk move?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the mountain: "I went to help early in the morning. Like you, there''s nothing easy to move. All the things are bought now."


    Miao Miao jumped out: "work quickly. My grandmother wants to make tea for you."


    Fang Qi carried four packages in with both hands, and Miao Miao carried two more and disappeared.


    Grandpa asked Fang Qi to sit down and rest: "OK, please have dinner at noon. Let''s do the rest by ourselves."


    Grandma brought tea. Grandpa said they had been here several times. The furniture in the house was all made by Yanyan. At the end of the year, all the sons will come back for the new year. It''s not a few days for the new year, so let''s take advantage of Miao Miao to move here together.


    Miao Miao interrupted, "if there is no place to live during the new year, I can go to your house."


    Fang Qi looked at the expressions of the two old people. The girl was unobstructed. Grandma asked, "I heard that you have a sister studying in No. 1 middle school in the county?"


    Miao Miao said, "his family is full of his sister''s certificates, but they don''t deflate, ha ha."


    Fang Qi explained, "I never get a certificate of merit, just a score."


    Miao Miao laughed: "cut, you blow hard."


    Grandma took her wallet and wanted to go out to buy vegetables. Grandpa wanted to pack up. Miao Miao pulled Qi: "let''s go and see where the old and young monks live."


    Grandpa told me, "don''t overdo it. Come back for dinner."


    Miaomiao promised, and the man was already outside the door.


    From the stone arch bridge, they saw several large and small cars driving to the East. The door was marked with the words "provincial road and Bridge Survey Institute". Miao Miao said, "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Fang Qi said, "come to explore the road conditions. There''s a high-speed going through there." If a road is opened in the east of the village, it can connect the town and the county, which is more straight and convenient than the original road.


    Climbing up the corridor of the "Shuyu Pavilion", Miao Miao looked at the stream. "It doesn''t deserve the name. It''s like a child peeing. Hey, do you think this stone wall can be carved with a sculpture of a little monk peeing?"


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s planned by others. Don''t get involved."


    "I''ll give you some advice. You paid for it. Naturally, you have to listen to you. I think it must be fun to make a sculpture of a little monk peeing."


    Climbing up the moon platform, Miao Miao was surprised again. "Wow, the scenery here is unique. I don''t know what kind of Nun will live here."


    When she reached the old cypress tree in front of the cliff temple, she came to this place for the first time. She took Fang Qi around the old tree, and their fingers could just touch it. Miao Miao jumped to the hanging fence near the cliff like a sparrow, "Wow, it''s great. The scenery here is more beautiful and you can see the town."


    When he came to the temple, the old monk showed Miao Miao extraordinary respect. He folded his hands and motioned them to sit down: "female Bodhisattva, I have prepared coarse tea. Please use it."


    The two of them sat cross legged on the old monk''s broken Futon. Fang Qi took a big bowl with thick black hands and drank it. "Poof" spit it out: "old man, you want to poison us. It''s so hard to drink!"

 Chapter 303

    The tea splashed on the old monk''s face. Don''t mention that Lao Douzi was stunned. Even the noisy Miao Miao quietly poked Fang Qi and whispered, "deflate, are you here to find fault and fight? I''ll watch the war for you and beat him! "


    Lao Douzi brought a towel to wipe for his master. The old monk waved his hands and folded his hands: "Amitabha, Dharma protector Ruiyu splashed and stirred. The little monk still needs a lot of understanding to understand."


    Miao Miao didn''t see the good fight and was not discouraged: "old monk, have you changed your temper? I really think you start fighting when you disagree. "


    The old monk''s face was covered with drops of water dripping down his gray beard to the worn monk''s robe. "The Dharma protector misunderstood and didn''t mean to harm you two. This is the Kaiqiao water specially prepared by the old monk for you two. Since you are determined to heal the sick and save people, you must guard against hidden arrows. "


    Fang Qi picked up the thick bowl again and said to Miao Miao, "I''ll drink it first. If it''s poisoned, you''ll go down the mountain and call the police."


    Lao Douzi smiled and said nothing. Seeing him holding his nose and pouring it down in one breath, he shook his bitter head. For a while, he didn''t respond, let alone poison.


    Miao Miao was even more funny: "could it be a slow medicine and die in the middle of the night? If you die, I''ll beat the old monk to death. "


    Fang Qi smacked his mouth and finally tasted some herbal ingredients contained in the bitter tea. None of them was toxic. "It''s not a poison. It''s a strange formula."


    The old monk just sat like a clay sculpture, didn''t wipe the water on his face, and didn''t speak. He just looked at them and said a word to me like a crosstalk.


    "I''ll drink it," Miao Miao picked it up and looked at the three people all over. For fear that someone wanted to harm her, he put his mouth to his mouth and made a grimace. "It smells terrible!"


    Seeing that she was really hard to swallow, Fang Qi said, "forget it. It''s poison. I''ll help you drink it, too." Reaching out to pick up the thick bowl, the old monk suddenly stretched out two fingers and the bottom of a bowl. Miao Miao was opening his mouth, gulping gulping gulping and gulping, and there was nothing left.


    The old monk suddenly made a move. No one expected it. Fang Qi was very angry: "dead old man!" To beat him, Miao Miao choked and coughed into a ball. He hurried to pat her on the back. Miao Miao coughed for a long time and finally gasped.


    "Female Bodhisattva, where I offend, I hope Haihan."


    Miao Miao smacked for a long time and suddenly said, "old man, do you have any more? I still want to drink. "


    The old monk smiled, "female Bodhisattva, this is not mountain spring water. Where will there be so many?"


    Fang Qi''s face showed a strange color, "Miao Miao, do you dislike you and poison you?"


    Miao Miao bared his teeth. "The old man said it was Kaiqiao water. You''re so stupid."


    Fang Qi couldn''t see what kind of Kaiqiao water those ordinary herbs could make, let alone find anything rare. Like what I saw in the online novel, after drinking it, I will immediately get through Ren Du''s two veins, Qi and viscera, and form real Qi and other things in the Dantian. Since then, I can''t kill ghosts and kill demons. Unfortunately, God code didn''t feel it.


    The old monk asked again, "did someone wear a ring for you?"


    Fang Qi immediately remembered the ring Meizhi gave him to avoid the devil. The old man was also a God. Did he know 500 years ago and 1000 years later? Then he nodded: "yes, there is a problem with that ring?"


    The old monk chanted: "that''s a ring. It''s very evil. She will come to you in the future."


    Fang Qi was worried: "it''s weird, lying in the trough. Will you take it down for me?"


    "At the beginning, you were willing to wear it, but you can''t take it off. There''s another way. You must chant more sutras with the little monk to turn evil things into useful ones."


    At the thought of shaking his head to recite scriptures in front of wood pimples, Fang Qi''s head was big, "no, no, old man, I don''t miss scriptures. What''s the obstacle? If I have a chance, I''ll go to her and help me get it down. "


    "No, she will come to you. You promised to take it down."


    It''s not a good thing to leave something inexplicable on her. It''s not too late to pick it up when she comes.


    When I came back to grandma''s house from the mountain, Grandpa complained: "I forgot the time as soon as I played. Look at the time."


    Miao Miao is coquettish with his grandfather. "The scenery on the mountain is good. You don''t have to eat. You''re full."


    Grandpa shaved her nose: "well, look at the mountain and don''t eat."


    Grandma brought the dishes. "Miao Miao, don''t play tricks. Follow grandma to bring the dishes."


    Grandpa opened a bottle of wine: "come on, let''s drink less at noon. I feel much brighter when I come to your village. I''m in a good mood. I heard Miao Miao say you''ve built a school, haven''t you?"


    Miao Miao reached out to pinch the vegetables. She was slapped back by her grandmother. While her grandmother turned and pinched it up and stuffed her mouth, "don''t you also want to be a teacher?"


    Grandpa picked up his glass and clinked it with Fang Qi. "You underestimate Grandpa. Grandpa is also a veteran college student, OK?"


    As Fang Qi spoke, he stretched out his hand to take a pulse for Grandpa. The pulse was stable and powerful, just like the original idea. Miaomiao saw it and turned his eyes: "it''s wrong. It''s also a pulse when eating. It makes people flustered."


    Grandpa didn''t care. He was calm. "People are afraid that Grandpa will have problems drinking. Don''t worry. It''s not a problem to drink less."


    Grandma took out a pair of clean chopsticks to bring food to Fang Qi. "I graduated from normal college. It seems that there are night schools in your village. It''s not a matter to stay at home all day. We learn from other people''s principals. We don''t want compensation, but only give full play to the waste heat. "


    Fang Qi stood up and offered a toast: "then I''ll thank grandma and grandpa on behalf of the villagers. Our current teachers are invited from the town to take over classes. We have to see if they are free. It''s great that you can teach our villagers for a long time. "


    "I''m fine. Why? I''ll be a teacher, too! " Miao Miao said with a mouth.


    Grandpa winked, "I heard your mother wants you to go abroad. You don''t want to go. Your mother dotes on you so much that it doesn''t matter if you run around."


    "She won''t spoil me. I won''t go if I don''t go. No one can say!"


    Grandma stared at Grandpa and bypassed the topic: "is it fun on the mountain?"


    As soon as Miao Miao came to the mountain, he immediately became interested and said how fun it was for Shuyu Pavilion moon watching platform cliff temple. Fang Qi said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s only a few scenic spots that have been repaired. It''s good to be able to repair several temples in the middle of the mountain in March and April next year."


    Miao Miao said, "deflate" invited an old monk and a young monk to fight with an old monk in his eighties. The old monk cheated if he couldn''t "deflate". Grandpa was very interested. "Do old monks in their eighties still like to fight? After that, I''ll go around too. Anyway, it''s not far away. "


    Miaomiao said again with a devil''s head and Toad''s eyes, "the old man has some skills, but he just likes to play tricks."


    Grandpa and grandma laughed and said angrily, "I''m over 80 years old. Are you playing tricks with you? It''s rude. "

 Chapter 304

    Asked when Grandpa Qing and grandma would like to teach the villagers, grandma said, "there''s nothing to clean up at home. You can go to class at any time."


    Fang Qi knew that near the end of the year, the teacher in the town was busy with the exam and had not come for many days. He said that he would go to talk to the village head in the afternoon. The villagers now have money in their hands, which is not as bitter as in the past. When there is spare money, gambling, playing mahjong and fighting the landlord, everything comes out. They can''t be idle.


    The villager''s school is on the first floor of the village committee. The classroom is multi-purpose. It teaches the villagers outside the village to learn medicine planting during the day, and it is the place where the villagers have classes at night. It happened to be not far from Grandma''s house. I didn''t want to eat. Before Miao Dong had eaten, he brought a big boy in. Miao Miao looked, "little Lu Zi!"


    Xiaoluzi was tall and big. He put the big bags on the ground, called his grandparents and bared his teeth at Miao Miao: "smelly boy, come and move things!"


    Fang Qi also went out to move things. Miao Dong brought a car full of things, from quilts to clothes to new year''s goods. The car was full. It was not easy to move. He washed his hands and went to the table for dinner. Grandma brought dishes and chopsticks again. They sat down. Dong Miao said, "I said hello to them. I''ll be here on the 31st of the year. Xiao Luzi is on holiday and happens to move things with me. " Look at Fang Qi, "I heard that all the leaders in your county went to your company to visit and study today, and you didn''t go either?"


    "The county magistrate came to me last night and said that the province had agreed to build a highway in the east of our village. Today, people were sent. Mr. Ge is entertaining in the county. I don''t have to go. "


    Director Miao said: "I heard that the laboratory has developed several drugs and wanted to see them. General manager Ge said he was receiving the leaders, so I didn''t go to join the fun and drove back directly. It is estimated that after the new year, the province will come down to interview and publicize. The province and the city will take your village as a model to publicize. You have to be prepared. "


    Fang Qi smiled, "it has nothing to do with me. Our village head can show his face. It can also publicize our village. I don''t like to let others take pictures of me with a camera. "


    Miao Miao joked, "I''ll do it for you."


    Mr. Miao asked about the benefits of the hospital. Fang Qi said, "I''ve never cared about trivial things. I just care about seeing people. The benefits should be good. People come to see doctors in several nearby counties and cities, and patients live in the corridors. "


    Miao Dong said: "no wonder I see that the progress of the complex building has been accelerated, and several floors have been built in just a few days." The more floors, the more doors and windows of Shuangjia company will be used. Naturally, she will ask about the planned high-rise buildings.


    Fang Qi talked about his wishful thinking. After all, the funds on hand are limited. In Shen Guodong''s words, it is called attracting investment. Whoever builds will make money. Miao Dong said, "well, take me to your village head this afternoon. I want to invest!"


    After dinner and chatting for a while, Miao Miao shouted to take his grandfather and cousin to the mountain to see the scenery. Fang Qi took Dong Miao to find Zhao Sangang. I didn''t want Zhao Sangang to be there. The little girl in the office said that president Zhao went to the school site. The school building was also a bidding by several parties. He was finally won by Zuo zongnian. After doing evil things for many years, he did some charity.


    Zhang laowilt was in the accounting room, making tea for director Miao and Fang Qi. He was talking about spending money like water. It was only half a year that less than hundreds of millions of funds had been invested. I don''t know how to get it back. Fang Qi asked him, "old wilting uncle, has Lizi come back?"


    Old Zhang was stunned and smiled: "no," he turned aside the topic, "it''s really difficult to find you to eat in a new house." It turned out that after Zhang Da got married, Lao wilt asked someone to separate the house. He was comfortable living with Aunt Zhang. Zhang Da''s house is bigger. He opened a small hotel and carefully decorated it. Aunt Zhang took care of it for him. Her daughter-in-law works as a teacher in the town primary school and travels with cars every day. Zhang Da is a driver and convenient.


    Fang Qi said, "old wilting uncle, you can save your worry now."


    Not much. Zhao Sangang came back with a large group of people behind his ass. it seems that he came from other places.


    Fang Qi pulled him: "director Miao is going to invest in that community."


    Zhao Sangang knew Miao Dong, greeted him with a smile and said, "Qizi, I''ll pester them. They''re all here to bid."


    Fang Qi whispered, "our county magistrate can say that whoever invests will benefit, and let them take their own money."


    Zhao Sangang looked at those people. "I haven''t said that yet. It happened that Mr. Miao came, Mr. Zuo''s people were there, and Dahua construction company. Let''s have a meeting and bid online." Turning back to greet the girl in the office, "Xiao Zhang, print a copy according to the online bidding last time. Let''s go to the conference room for a meeting first."


    Fang Qi was not interested in the meeting. He slipped back to the hospital to find Huang Renqing. He met Xiao Liu, director of the hospital office. "President Fang and director Huang are having a meeting." When he opened the door, there were several doctors in a meeting. Huang Renqing saw him busy and stood up: "president Fang, you came just in time. A patient is in critical condition and the situation is very special."


    Fang Qi read the diagnosis and was transferred from the hospital in the neighboring county. He was cut off in the head and could see the brain. After the suture needle, the blood could not be stopped, the blood pressure decreased rapidly, the cranial pressure increased again after blood transfusion, and there was water. At present, the patient is in a deep coma.


    Fang Qi threw away the medical record, "come with me to rescue!" All the doctors of this group ran into the operating room with a small group. They saw a catheter stretched out from the intracranial to guide brain fluid, plasma and saline were still hanging, and the bandage at the wound was red and still bleeding outward.


    There was no problem with the operation. The problem was that the patient''s blood coagulation was poor. It was like a catheter. It hung here and there.


    Fang Qi cut off his pulse, asked someone to bring a needle box and began to prick needles at several acupoints on his head. About 40 minutes later, he pulled out the silver needle. Huang Renqing took a towel to dry the sweat on his face and asked a young doctor to remove the bandage. Sure enough, the blood had stopped.


    Feeling his pulse again, Fangqi suddenly flashed a very incoherent broken picture in his mind. At first, he thought he was using too much gas, but the picture disappeared as soon as he let go. Looking at the man, he faintly felt something wrong.


    Several doctors cleaned the wound and put on the bandage again. Fang Qi asked them to pay attention to observation before they withdrew. Huang Renqing said that seven patients came today. Three of them were seriously injured in a fight, and the other two were OK. They just hurt their bones.


    These patients don''t need Fang Qi to prescribe medicine himself. Huang Renqing can deal with them. But Huang Renqing said, "president Fang, I can''t live in the corridor. I''ve asked the patients who are about to recover to move to the hall and give the ward to the serious patients. It''s noisy to death."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly, "I can''t help it. I told the builder half a month ago that we should continue to build on the seventh floor and decorate it first. Let''s let the patients move in first. Just now I went there and turned around. It should be almost ready in these two days. "


    Suddenly remembered the patient just now, "Dr. Huang, you immediately arrange these patients to take a film. I don''t think it''s as simple as fighting."

 Chapter 305

    Huang Renqing promised to send people to send the two slightly injured to the CT color film room first. Fang Qi received a call from the project manager of the building saying that the next five floors of the building had been decorated, so he ran back to the office and asked Xiao Liu to take people to see the new building. If there was no problem, he would transfer all the patients in the hall and corridor to the building.


    I just smoked in the corridor. The knife wound of the injured person just now was very strange. It was on naohu acupoint, which happened to be the location of the cerebellum. Most people fight and fight will only cut the big brain, even if it cuts the back of the brain, it is impossible to cut the cerebellum. It looks like it was attacked from behind.


    After a while, both patients were pushed out. Fang Qi went in to see the film. He saw that one person was cut in the arm, the knife was deep into the bone for about a centimeter, and the bone marrow was black and had fine pits; The other was cut in the waist and back, and the right kidney was cut. The right kidney was also black, which was obviously different from the left kidney.


    Huang Renqing frowned. "Dean Fang, why does the mechanical fight cut the problem?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and sighed, "I also want to know. Let''s go and have a look first."


    When they came to the two people''s ward, the person with kidney injury was sleeping, and the patient with arm injury was awake. Fang Qi pulled a chair and sat beside the bed. As soon as his two fingers caught his pulse, he immediately jumped out of a chaotic picture: screaming, running away, struggling and coma. The person chasing him was wearing black clothes and his face was blurred.


    Even now, I can still feel the patient''s palpitation and restless pulse, "I''m Dr. Fang. Who cut you three?"


    "No! Don''t kill me! " The patient suddenly burst up and jumped from the bed to the windowsill like a monkey. The speed caught several doctors unprepared. "Hua La" the window glass was broken. Just when the patient was about to jump downstairs, Fang Qi shook his hand and hit a silver needle directly into the Yin Valley at the bend of his knee.


    The patient''s leg bent and fell off the windowsill. Several doctors rushed up and grabbed it and carried it to the hospital bed. Huang Renqing asked someone to take the bandage. Fang Qi said, "no!" The silver needle was removed from the Yin valley point and pricked several points on the patient''s head. The patient gradually calmed down.


    "You guys go out first." Fang Qi said to the little doctors, mainly for fear that they might hear what the patient said and spread it out.


    Generally speaking, the old doctor took the little doctor for various diagnosis and treatment and let them watch, but this is unusual. Huang Renqing has been a doctor for decades. He has encountered all kinds of strange things. He only looked at Fang Qi with two eyes and saw him return to the bed: "who wants to cut you three?"


    "Three?" The patient was at a loss. Orr squeezed out a mouthful of turbid gas from his chest. "I don''t know. I was walking in the street. When I came to a place where there was no one in the alley, suddenly a man jumped out, chased me with a firewood knife and cut a knife on my arm."


    "Did you feel uncomfortable before?"


    Patient: "I''m weak, thirsty and sometimes have a fever. Hang a bottle of water again."


    "Did you call the police?"


    "I fled to the street. The pedestrians were frightened. Someone called the police and sent me to the hospital..."


    They came out of the ward. Huang Renqing was an old doctor. "Is he osteomyelitis?" Scratching his head, he knew that this symptom was probably the patient''s at the beginning of osteomyelitis. Later, it became serious, with bone necrosis, muscle decay and whole pieces of skin and meat falling down. It was terrible to think about it.


    However, this disease is a persistent disease, no less than cancer. So far, there is no very effective treatment, and doctors have a headache.


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "I preliminarily judged that it was blood derived osteomyelitis. Inform the patient''s family members to sign for a blood exchange. I''ll first prescribe a prescription for clearing blood poison and bone marrow poison." Make a copy of the list for Huang Renqing and ask someone to take medicine and make pills.


    Huang Renqing followed Fang Qi to the ward of the second patient. The patient''s family cried and fell by the bed. There were no less than eight people, old and small. Fang Qi first asked his family how he was cut. The patient''s son said he and his father sold goods in the mall. His father said he didn''t come out after going to the toilet for a long time. Later, a customer screamed and ran out. He knew that his father had been cut off. Later, he was sent to the hospital for examination and introduced to Heilongtan hospital.


    Fang Qi asked, "who did your father say cut it?"


    "Wearing black clothes, I can''t see whether it''s a man or a woman."


    Fang Qi cut the patient''s pulse, which may be caused by shock. He hasn''t calmed down yet. Asked who did the suture operation, Huang Renqing said he watched Dr. yuan do it, and the suture should be no problem.


    Fang Qi asked about the slice test again. Huang Renqing immediately looked like a red cloth: "I haven''t done it yet. I thought it was just a cut, so I didn''t do it."


    He called him outside and said, "first let the family sign and slice to confirm that it is not kidney cancer. If I write the prescription in the office, you can get it." Huang Renqing trotted to find other doctors to make slices.


    Fang Qi himself came to the patient''s room where the back of his head was cut off. The family members were also crying and worried. They took a pulse examination for him again, and the picture burst out in his mind. Huang Renqing said, "come here right away!"


    Push the patient into the operating room and cut the wound again. Fang Qi puts on special long endoscope glasses and carefully separates the front and rear lobes with a curved clamp. Everyone can see the internal situation of the patient''s cerebellum from the large screen. There is a black tumor the size of a soybean grain at the front and rear joints of the small lobes.


    The curved scalpel gently cut off the tumor, took it out and put it into a glass bottle: "take it for test." Tear off a piece of paper from the note and write a prescription, "go to the pharmacy and send it right away." The endoscope examined near the cerebellar lobe. Fortunately, all this was cut in time, and the cancer cells have not spread in a large area.


    When someone sent the medicine foam, he sucked it in with a special straw, stretched it into the lobule and sprayed it, asked Dr. yuan to sew up the wound, took off his surgical gloves and smoked in the window outside.


    Huang Renqing came over and asked, "president Fang, how do you judge that he has brain cancer?"


    Fang Qi threw up a smoke ring. "Three people were cut by people wearing black clothes. Do you think they were cut for no reason?"


    If Huang Renqing realized, "the man knows their lesions, but the patient doesn''t know yet... I don''t think I''ve found anyone who can judge so accurately except you can do it."


    "It''s not your problem," Fang Qi interrupted. "The first arm cut by the man was osteomyelitis, only in the right arm; The second is the right kidney, which is renal cancer. Do you think the third one is just cut in the back of the brain? Being a doctor also needs a little Conan''s judgment, okay. "


    Huang Renqing blushed, "Er - president Fang, I understand. I''ll see if the slice results come out first. "


    Fang Qi threw away his cigarette, took off his surgical suit and walked to his office. As soon as he got to the door of the office, he saw several policemen standing there.

 Chapter 306

    Fang Qi coughed. The three policemen turned their faces and watched him swipe his card to open the door. They hurriedly asked, "are you president Fang Qi?"


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Fang Qi went to his desk and sat down to write a prescription.


    Three policemen came in, and the square faced man in front said, "we are from the police station of the neighboring county. Today, someone reported that someone had been cut and injured. He went to the county hospital and said he was transferred here, so we came to investigate..." seeing Fang Qi, he didn''t look at him at all. He just wrote something on the notepad and stopped his mouth.


    The policewoman behind him crowded over and patted the table: "our captain is talking to you. Are you deaf or mute?"


    Fang Qi didn''t lift his head. "I have three patients in urgent condition. Are you important or human life important? I can cure blindness!"


    "You --"


    "To tell you the truth, I can also cure people with speech failure and stuttering. You -" look up at the angry and beautiful face, "is that ok?" With her hand on the bell on the table, Xiaofeng ran in: "president Fang."


    Fang Qi tore down two prescriptions and handed them to her: "let president Huang make a copy for digestion, let him bring the test results to me, and inform him to hold a disease discussion immediately." Look at your watch and sweep the three policemen in front of you. "I''ll give you three minutes to explain what you''re looking for me. Let''s start."


    The young man in the back was angry: "you''re hanging, aren''t you..." he was immediately scolded by the square faced man: "what are you doing?" Zhengzheng said, "the three patients received in your hospital are victims, so we need to ask and ask the hospital to cooperate."


    Fang Qi twisted the duck''s leg, took out a cigarette, lit it in his mouth and spit a cigarette ring. "I''m sorry, I just got off the operating table and the patient just finished the operation, so you''d better go back."


    The policewoman glanced at his cigarette and sneered: "the original Dean smoked these few yuan cigarettes. I''m sure his technology is not very good."


    Fang Qi flicked the ash and looked at the electronic clock on the wall: "there are two minutes left."


    The captain pulled the policewoman to the back, "sorry, we are afraid of another accident, so we must ask the patient about it."


    Xiaofeng came in and reported: "the report hasn''t come out yet, but director Huang and they have been waiting in the conference room."


    Fang Qi stood up, put out the cigarette in the ashtray, shrugged his shoulders and walked out. "I''m very sorry. We''re a hospital. I just save people. The patient is still in a coma, so I have to ask you to find a hotel for a few days."


    The young man behind the captain suddenly stretched out his hand to catch Fang Qi''s collar. Fang Qi shook his hand and hit his Neiguan hole. The young man was like an electric shock. Then he stretched out his hand again to catch his elbow. Fang Qi had come to the door, grabbed his wrist and threw a big backpack. However, the big backpack only threw the young man''s back to him and didn''t throw him down.


    Fang Qi patted his clothes: "Why are you so careless when walking? You''ll have to stay in our hospital if you hit someone."


    The captain also saw that Fang Qi''s means were unusual and stopped the policewoman behind him: "forget it, you give it for nothing."


    Fang Qi went to the conference room. Someone had played the video just taken on the big screen. "Everyone, the three patients treated today are very special. Please tell us something about president Huang."


    Huang Renqing stepped forward and pointed to the cut bone with a laser pen. "We made a fatal mistake. Fortunately, president Fang came in time. I think it''s my own fault. I can''t connect it. Think about it. Now that we''ve made a film, everyone can see the lesion. As for how to judge, I think president Fang is right. We should not only lose the old tradition, but also combine modern medical means... "


    Fang Qi has no interest in listening. It is normal that Huang Renqing failed to cut the pulse. Even if he is an old traditional Chinese medicine for decades, he may not be able to find out what the reason is. The key is that they did not follow this procedure. If they have doubts, they must be combined with instrument inspection.


    When he came out, he met the laboratory doctor, took the test report and sent it to Huang Renqing in the conference room.


    As soon as he got to the inpatient department, he heard someone making a noise. He ran over and saw that the three policemen had already done it with the patient''s family members. Fang Qi was immediately angry: "what do you want to do?"


    Fang mianhan: "sorry, this is a dead order under the leadership. I have to ask the patient."


    Fang Qi sneered, "you''re blind. The patient is still in a coma. Do you want to die?"


    The square faced man''s face is distorted: "if he doesn''t say, more people will suffer!"


    "Well, I''ll see how you get in!" He kicked down the guy who attacked behind him and threw the policewoman who handcuffed his wrists three or four meters away. When the policewoman was about to turn back, she found that the handcuffs were on her hands.


    The square faced man thought to himself that he was no match for others. His face turned red and white, clenched his teeth and turned away in half the weather.


    Fang Qi also felt that it was bad to get things stiff, so he said, "stop! I have something to say. "


    The square faced man turned around and heard Fang Qi say, "you can ask the patient''s family. I only talked to one patient. He said he was a man in black with a machete in his hand."


    The three policemen looked at each other and felt very embarrassed. They weren''t forced by the top. They wouldn''t come here all the time. Looking at Fang Qi walking away, as soon as the three met, the captain said, "well, let''s ask our family members."


    To ask the family members, they were ignored. Their attitude was really bad just now.


    No way, the captain had to take them to ask the families of the other two patients.


    When Fang Qi returned to his office, Huang Renqing, Dr. yuan and a doctor affiliated to the health school all came in. Fang Qi asked them which pulse diagnosis was different. All three shook their heads. "Wang Wenche asked if you didn''t do any of them, so we judged that they were cut. Is it too careless? Dean Huang, you are the leader. See for yourself how much the salary will be reduced. Post the review so that all medical staff can exercise strict self-discipline! "


    When they went out, Fang Qi also wrote a self-examination and asked Xiao Liu to print it out and post it on the wall. It was already dark when he came out of the hospital. When he just walked to the parking space in the small square, the square faced man came over and said, "Dean Fang, can I talk to you?"


    Following him into the police car, Fang mianhan took the initiative to review: "I''m sorry, we were forced, too."


    "Sorry, the hospital almost had a big accident, and I''m in a bad mood."


    The square faced man handed him a cigarette: "well, there were three bad hacking incidents in one day. The leaders were very angry and asked us to find the murderer within a time limit, so we came after them as soon as they turned around."


    Fang Qi smiled helplessly: "Captain, I''m not sarcastic about you. Even if the leader rolls you out, I''m afraid you can''t solve this case. Because the murderer came for me. "

 Chapter 307

    When the policewoman and the guy heard the first half of the sentence, they wanted to blow their lungs, but when they heard the second half of the sentence, they were stunned, and the square faced man was also stunned: "what? What do you mean? Why did you say it was for you? "


    "Because the three patients are about to suffer from terminal illness, the place where the killer cut was the focus. We found it in time, so the patient was saved. From this point of view, the killer is saving people, not killing people, okay? "


    The policewoman said, "the killer may also be a doctor?"


    The young man robbed the white man and said, "the doctor may not know what disease he has. I think it''s more likely that an acquaintance committed the crime."


    The square faced man waved his hand, "you two say less and I''ll digest." Pulling his finger, "where did he cut the lesion? I wonder how he knows what the patient is going to do? And you said it was for you. Why do you say that? Do you have any enemies? "


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "our hospital focuses on the treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases and major diseases. Your county hospital may have checked the problems of patients. They are all difficult diseases. If they can''t be cured, they will die. If they don''t dare to accept them, they will push them to us. As for whether it is an enemy, I can''t say. Anyway, our hospital is famous, and some people are jealous. I''m also confused about how he found the patient''s problems. "


    Fang mianhan reached out and shook hands with him: "thank you, president Fang. We will continue to pay attention to this case. The patient should be awake in about half a month. Let''s come back then."


    Fang Qi pushed open the door: "you''re welcome. I won''t keep you either. Let''s go!"


    As soon as he got home, Miao Miao jumped out of the room. "I heard you fought again and fought with the police."


    Fang Qi looked at the father who smoked next to him and stared at her. Miaomiao stuck out his tongue. He came to hold his arm and said to his father, "Dad, my grandpa asked me to ask him to go to my house for dinner." I don''t know how she called it. Maybe she always heard Fang Qi call his father "Dad".


    Dad made a depressed sound. Miao Miao said to his mother again, "aunt, I''m going to eat."


    Mother smiled: "go, go, I didn''t cook his meal anyway."


    Out of the house, Miao Miao bumped his arm with his small head: "what''s the matter? His face is like a cucumber?"


    Fang Qi sighed, "someone is looking for trouble."


    "The police?" Miao Miao laughed happily, "I heard you beat all three policemen."


    "It''s dean Huang. They almost killed people. Forget it. Don''t talk about it."


    Miaomiao faced him, stretched out his hands and tore his cheeks: "well, don''t pull your face, be happy, show your teeth and smile at me."


    Fang Qi couldn''t make trouble for him. He bared his teeth and said he had laughed.


    When he came to the Miao family, the house was decorated like a spring festival gala. There were two sons sitting in the house, probably Miao Miao''s two uncles. Miao Miao introduced them one by one: "my uncle, that''s an uncle who gave me TT as a gift."


    It seems that uncle Miao Miao''s business is very successful and looks most like his grandfather. His national character face is very powerful. Fang Qi naturally wants to call his uncle and introduce his aunt. The two children of my uncle''s family have their own families and haven''t come back yet. When I introduced my third uncle and my third aunt, my third uncle looked a little worse. That little Lu Zi was the son of my third uncle''s family, a man and a woman. The girl is one year younger than Miao Miao, but fatter than Miao Miao. She looks at Fang Qi with one eye on the left and one eye on the right.


    The uncle said, "it''s certainly not easy for our parents to come to the small mountain village to buy a house. It''s really different now. It''s just a little dark."


    Miao Miao quit: "uncle, you have a character!"


    All the people in the room laughed, and Fang Qi''s ashamed face was hot.


    Listen to the third aunt said: "this place is really good, very suitable for the elderly."


    Grandpa smiled and said, "we''ve got a job. We''ll teach at the night school tomorrow night."


    Third uncle: "Dad, why do you have to live and play here? If you have nothing to do, climb the mountains with your mother to see the scenery, you don''t need money."


    Uncle Qi waved to each other: "Yan Yan always praised you like flowers. When I came here, I found that it was not enough to boast into flowers. I heard that you are very good at medicine. Can you show it to me? "


    Fang Qi smiled and looked at a room of people: "not very good."


    Miao Dong brought food in his apron to cheer him up. "Fang Qi, show him your hand. Our cattle are not blown out."


    "Well, obedience is better than respect. I''ll try." Fang Qi stretched out his hand to and fro with his uncle''s wrist. He immediately buzzed in his mind. There was gurgling blood on his uncle''s forehead in front of him. He was scared and quickly withdrew his hand. Dingqing saw that his uncle was smiling at him.


    But everyone saw Fang Qi''s movements and expressions. Each one looked at him strangely. Fang Qi was calm and smiled: "sorry, there was almost an accident in the hospital this afternoon, so I''m not in good condition." He took a deep breath, slowly stretched out his fingers on his uncle''s wrist, closed his eyes and felt the strange picture.


    Cake sellers, is this a disaster of blood?


    No one spoke in the whole living room. Everyone held their breath and watched Fang Qi slowly open his eyes.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll prescribe a medicine for you." Miao Miao brought paper and pen. Fang Qi wrote a prescription and handed it to his uncle. Unexpectedly, Miao Miao robbed him. "I''ll go to your pharmacy tomorrow." He was stunned at the sight of the medicine.


    My uncle also saw something wrong. He took the prescription and glanced at it. His face became very ugly. He folded the prescription into his pocket and laughed, "I said the child is not simple. Get up and go to the kitchen, "Yanyan, when will the seven of them come?"


    Everyone in the living room looked at each other. I don''t know what Fang Qi wrote. His uncle was so unhappy.


    Fang Qi wanted to smoke his mouth. Miao Miao lay in his ear and whispered, "stupid!"


    Fang Qi''s mouth was flat. He knew I wouldn''t come to join the fun. Miao Miao dragged him into the next room: "tell me, what is pure heart and few desires, what is clear and turbid? What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Of course, Fang Qi was wronged. He never thought he was so euphemistic and embarrassed.


    "Uncle is the pillar of our family, and he loves me most. Who will be happy to hear that. Will you say something festive? No, you can prescribe a tonic or something. It won''t make him unhappy. Say you''re stupid and don''t admit it! "


    Fang Qi originally wanted to say that there might be a disaster of blood, but seeing Miao Miao''s attitude, he would be strangled as soon as he said it, so he had to make up a lie: "your uncle has high blood sugar and high blood pressure. What I said is a prescription. Remove the thrombus in the blood and reduce the blood pressure. What''s wrong?"


    Miao Miao''s slender finger poked on his skull: "now the brain is enlightened again?" Attached to his ear and said, "I''ll torture you after dinner." He took him out again and went into the kitchen. Fangqi estimated that the guy had lied for himself.

 Chapter 308

    Grandpa looked at him lovingly. "Come and sit with me. The monk you invited is really powerful. Alas, there are experts in the world. I have to admire them." Fang Qi knew that grandpa was old but not confused. He meant to find a step for himself.


    Sure enough, my aunt asked, "Dad, there are still monks on the mountain?"


    The third uncle also asked, "didn''t you say that the temple was just built?"


    Grandpa laughed and said, "these two monks were invited by Fang Qi. You can''t figure out why the eighty-nine old monk would be so respectful to each other. I suggest you go and talk to others. I''ve been confused for most of my life. Listening to master zhizen''s words is like being enlightened."


    When the old man said so much about the old monk, they were all excited, "well, let''s go up the mountain tomorrow."


    Grandpa nodded and said, "you can talk to others, but you have to donate some incense money to worship the temple. You can''t go empty handed."


    The eldest aunt nodded again and again, "that''s natural. We''re not stingy."


    My uncle and aunt also agreed: "if you can get the master''s enlightenment, you will not give less."


    Miao Miao pulls his uncle out of the kitchen. His uncle smiles and blossoms. "We Miao Miao will make people happy. I told Yan Yan to keep Miao Miao for us. She won''t do anything."


    The big aunt smiled and said, "this girl has been spoiled by heaven."


    Uncle came and sat beside Fang Qi, patted him on the shoulder, "deflate," thought and smiled, "I misunderstood you. Have two more drinks in the evening."


    Miao Dong brought the dishes, and his third aunt followed him in to bring the dishes. Grandpa looked at a table full of people and said with a smile: "darling, if they all come back, we have to open three tables."


    My uncle took out the wine, poured all the glasses first, turned the rotating glass platen up, let everyone take the wine, salute grandpa and grandma, then toast alone and drink it in a few circles. Fang Qi was a little dizzy and couldn''t sit still. Miao Miao stood by and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi stood up and went into the kitchen to wash and dry the celery and chewed two. Miao Miao ran in: "don''t drink if you''re uncomfortable. My uncle thought you could drink." He came out and said, "I''m drunk. Uncle, don''t pour him any more."


    My uncle was also a little drunk: "Miao Miao, you haven''t done that yet, so protect him?"


    Miao Miao immediately choked: "uncle, if you don''t say that about me, you will be punished three cups!"


    Miao Dong only smiles and doesn''t talk. If his uncle doesn''t quarrel with his niece, he won''t be comfortable at home.


    Uncle sure enough picked up the wine glass and drank. When he wanted to pour the wine again, Fang Qi pressed the wine glass: "uncle, your blood pressure is high. You can''t drink any more. I''ll replace you with the bar." Take the glass and drink the remaining two.


    My uncle really felt his heart jump, so he knew it was bad. He nodded Fangqi with his fingers, "you boy have seed..." the man fell to the floor at once. Fortunately, my aunt helped him nearby, but everyone was in a mess.


    Fang Qi hurried to the kitchen. Miao Miao also came in and grabbed the celery: "how much do you want to wash?" Fang Qi also found a scallion and cut it into pieces. He cut the washed celery into sections and put it into the juicer to make a paste. Miao Miao handed the vegetable juice to his aunt. Fang Qi took out a silver needle and pricked several needles on his uncle''s acupoints, indicating to his aunt to pour it down.


    After more than ten minutes, my uncle finally calmed down, opened his eyes and smiled: "I''m really old."


    Everyone had a false alarm. They helped uncle sit on the sofa and let him lean against him for a while. Uncle shook hands with Fang Qi: "you''re really good. I''ll take you if I don''t accept medicine."


    After a while, grandma filled him with half a bowl of rice: "have some rice and press the bar."


    Miao Dong brought him a small bowl and served him with soup. "Brother, you can''t refuse. Miao Miao, my heart was broken. The boy was stunned and asked for a price of $5 million, but he has real skills. " As she spoke, her eyes turned red. Her aunt held Miao Dong and patted him on the back. "OK, we all know that you are suffering. It''s not blessed. Happiness is happiness."


    Grandma waved her hand and said, "don''t cry for me on our festive days. Whoever eats will have his own meal. Grandma, I won''t serve."


    Miao Miao came up to him, "grandma, you are waiting on you."


    Yue''s grandmother smiled and wept with Miao Miao in her arms. The third aunt hurriedly said, "Mom, look, you said you didn''t cry, but you cried yourself. I''ll feed you. "


    Until after dinner, the three sisters in law cleaned up and washed. The little Luzi brothers and sisters who had not spoken made tea and sent it up, got into the room to play with the computer. Miaomiao pulled Fang Qi into the room: "look at you, make everyone like this."


    Fang Qi cried and laughed, "I''m also to blame?"


    "Blame you, blame you!" Miao Miao snuggled up to him and beat with his pink fist. "I ask you, do you see what''s wrong with your uncle?"


    Fang Qi thought for a while, but he didn''t dare to say. Unexpectedly, Miao Miao suddenly buried his head in his arms and sobbed. Flustered, he hurriedly asked what was going on. After asking for a long time, Miao Miao said, "I don''t dare to say."


    Fang Qi was stunned for a long time. "You can see it, too?"


    How do you think the tears are slipping down? "Miao Miao said."


    My uncle loves Miao Miao the most. It''s inevitable that she is so sad and afraid. Fang Qi thought: "just now grandpa said to let them find the old man on the mountain. The old man must be able to see that he must have a way to save."


    Fang Qi thought that he had something to find the old monk, so he said, "let''s go now, otherwise your uncle and they will be late tomorrow."


    Miao Miao said, "OK, I''ll find a flashlight and let''s go up together."


    They came out to say goodbye to them. They climbed up the mountain with a flashlight. The night was misty and a new wind blew. When they climbed to Shuyu Pavilion, snowflakes floated in the sky. The more they climbed up, the greater the wind and snow. The new wind swept through the mountains and made a sound like waves.


    It was just two months before Mingzhao picked up the flashlight and went up to the dark temple, but Mingzhao felt that he had just climbed to the dark temple with his flashlight. Miao Miao also felt something wrong. "Is there something?"


    Fang Qi shouted, "old bean, are you? Shit! Die! " However, when he shouted a few times, the sound was blown away by the wind in an instant. In the rest of his eyes, he saw a dark shadow on the moon platform. He still didn''t see anything when he shone with a flashlight.


    Fang Qi immediately felt a layer of goose bumps all over, and whispered to Miao Miao, "you go up first, I''ll be in the back and see what the hell is!"


    Miao Miao is much more sensitive than Qi. He knows that he is not as good as him. Walking slowly is a drag, so he said, "I''ll call the old man out!" Rush up the steps.


    Fang Qi closely followed him, but before he climbed the five steps, he felt a cold breath on his back, couldn''t help stretching his legs, and the whole man jumped up and fell down.

 Chapter 309

    Fang Qi turned in the air and the flashlight in his hand hit the shadow. He wondered whether this man was only faster than the little monkey of Zuo zongnian''s bodyguard. The flashlight hit the shadow''s forehead and fell on the snow.


    When he turned seven or eight meters away, he could see clearly with the help of the flashlight on the ground. The man was dressed in black and holding a machete in his hand, just like the God of death in the West.


    They confronted each other silently for more than ten seconds. This man suddenly flashed and rushed at Fang Qi. Fang Qi scolded in his heart: I didn''t rob your sister and didn''t get sick. Why can''t you live with me?! When the dark shadow moved, a cold breath blew from him, and the heavy snow was flying, and the snow on the ground was blowing.


    Fang Qi''s whole body was stretched like a bow string. He just felt that the dark shadow came as quickly as a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he came to his eyes. His body was very strange and fell across the iron plate bridge to the ground. When he let the knife pass, the silver needle in his right hand ejected and took the Three Acupoints of Shenmen, Neiguan and Daling on the other party''s wrist. But unexpectedly, the shadow''s wrist turned over, and the silver needle sniffed through the air.


    When the shadow machete is cut out, the right leg is bent. You can use three moves: knock, play and kick. When the sabre wind is empty, the three moves of the right leg will pop up, as fast as lightning. But he shot out three moves, but he saw Fang Qi''s body twisted strangely like noodles. He could avoid the three movements of his right leg, but Fang Qi was still suffocated with his opponent''s fierce and vigorous Qi.


    Before Fang Qi could play, the shadow flew over him and fell down the steps of the moon watching platform. Fang Qi thought he was going to run away with one hand on the snow. When his legs were lifted up and followed by his twisted legs, it was a pity that he was not as fast as others. When he turned over and stood steady, the black shadow man could not be seen.


    "Ran away?" Lao Douzi had just arrived, and the rear Qi said behind him, "don''t chase the poor bandits. Master, he told you to pass."


    Fang Qi felt his face and now it was still burning. His opponent was definitely better than himself. The momentum emitted by others covered himself. After playing for a long time, he might not be his opponent, so he had to follow old beans to climb the stone steps.


    Miao Miao also ran down and asked, "are you okay?" Her hand touched Fang Qi''s face and exclaimed, "ah, your face is full of ice!"


    Originally, Fang Qi was still shivering. He was touched by Miao Miao''s little hand, and then his violent heart beat slowly and gently. His hand rubbed his face and fell a few thin pieces of ice. He was afraid alone in his heart.


    Old bean looked back, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    The three came to the inner courtyard meditation room of the cliff temple. There was a small sun heater in it. It was very warm. There was a thick carpet in the middle of the meditation room. The three shook off the snowflakes, took off their coats and hung them behind the door. They took off their rain boots and sat cross legged on the futon.


    Zhichan and shangduan couldn''t sit still. They just looked at them with a smile. Lao Douzi poured two cups of hot tea and handed it to them. This time, he used disposable paper cups. The tea was black and red strong tea, emitting a strong aroma of tea.


    "Drink and warm up." The old monk spits out his lips. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t smell it.


    But Fang Qi listened and immediately calmed down. He was very comfortable. He didn''t know what the old monk was doing.


    Miao Miao took a sip and smacked his mouth. "This tea is strange. Where did you buy it?"


    The old monk smiled but didn''t say anything, and Lao Douzi sat down cross legged. "Miao Miao, master already knew about you two. I''ve been standing under the tree waiting."


    Fang Qi gouged out the old monk with hatred and said in his heart, you don''t come to rescue me when you know someone is coming to kill me. Do you see my laughter?


    "Dharma protector, the little monk said that although you want to cure the sick and save people, you have the soul of a demigod. God is not easy to do. Your disaster has already begun and will be more and more. This man is called the night man. Like you, he is also a freak, but he is a man who exercises the right to kill. Compared with him, you are still a miscellaneous army. You can''t fight it unless you have a tough character. "


    Miao Miao interrupted, "old man, is there a regular army to kill?"


    The old monk said with a smile: "you have encountered too few strange things. Since there is Yin, there will be Yang. Only when there is a balance between yin and yang can there be five elements of heaven and earth. This is the natural law. There are already people. Why are there no ghosts? It''s just that people don''t want to admit it. Female Bodhisattva, you have your own divine Dharma to protect you from all ghosts. In case of disaster, you have your own noble people to help. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t listen to such divine words. He he sneered: "old man, I think you''ll be a fortune teller instead. Will you pinch your fingers?"


    The old monk was not angry: "Dharma protector, you are stubborn and rebellious. You can''t help suffering. If you suffer a layer of magic power, you will naturally improve a layer. You don''t have to be afraid. No fear, no fear, no haste, no anger, no joy, no arrogance, no impatience, no anger. The Buddha said, "you can''t say, you can''t say."


    Miao Miao burst out laughing: "the Buddha said you can''t say it. It''s really funny."


    "Dharma protector is dull. It will take some time to understand. I''m willing to dispel my doubts about Dharma protector."


    Miao Miao was so clever that he immediately realized: "I know what the old man said. You have to think about it yourself. It''s called enlightenment after you figure it out."


    The old monk nodded slightly. "The female Bodhisattva is intelligent. The little monk is still confused. Dare you ask the female Bodhisattva to enlighten?"


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi were happy. "Old man, you''ve been sitting there for decades and can''t figure it out. Do you need someone else to tell you?"


    The old monk shook his head: "there are many people who don''t know because they are in prison, and the little monk is no exception." He motioned to Lao Douzi. After a meeting, Lao Douzi held out an old thread bound book and saw that it was written by the author of the nine character source solution: Taoist Jingshan. It looked like Taoism.


    He was a monk, but he read a letter from the Taoist family, but he was relieved to think that his master was an old Taoist.


    The wise Zen monk opened his book and said, "I wish you all move forward in an array when facing a military battle. You should always look at it and open everything. In the presence, the soldiers, the fighters, the all, the array, the column, the front, and the line, all nine words stand... Hold the mantra and don''t avoid evil, and the Liujia secret wish is also. "


    Fang Qi listened impatiently. He was full of words difficult to understand from awkward old books. He interrupted: "old man, if you don''t understand anything, just ask. Don''t read according to the book."


    The old monk put down his book and said, "Yin and yang are not controlled by Yin and Yang, and the five elements can be transformed into five elements. How to protect the Dharma? "


    "Er --" Fang Qi was stunned and smiled at Miao Miao and said, "well, it''s better to ask the female Bodhisattva to show us."


    Miao Miao stroked his hand and smiled happily. "It''s really a foolish monk. Yin and yang are for nature. People''s practice can''t change with the change of nature. They must maintain their own Yin and Yang; The five elements are a small world. If you drift with the waves, how can you practice? "

 Chapter 310

    After hearing this, Fang Qi said, "old man, you can''t understand this simple truth?"


    "Difference also, heaven and earth are naturally for Yin and Yang, but change Yin and Yang. What''s the solution?"


    Miao Miao said, "there are yin and Yang first, and heaven and earth come into being. If you think the other way, you can figure it out. When people are born from nature, they bring Yin and Yang. Heaven and earth are the big universe and the human body is the small universe. This is only an expression of meaning. If you only understand the literal meaning, you will not understand the true meaning of it. It''s probably related to the "body anger" of Taoism you learned. "


    Referring to the ancient book, "this book is a little interesting. Can you lend it to me?" Without the consent of the old monk, he grabbed it and looked at it at a glance. At most, he returned it to the old monk in half an hour, "I see. This is the nine character mantra of baopuzi and the mantra to avoid evil. Old man, did you show it to me on purpose? " He also glanced at Fang Qi, which confused him.


    The old monk laughed: "Buddha said, don''t say, don''t say. You go down the mountain. Be careful of the slippery road. Tomorrow I will give your uncle an explanation. "


    When he came to the ancient cypress tree, Miao Miao HuR said with a naughty smile, "the old man is really cute."


    Fang Qi asked, "what is the ghost of the nine word truth?"


    "Carry me down the mountain, I tell you, hey hey."


    Fang Qi muttered, "lazy guy, I can''t help you." Carrying Miao Miao down the mountain, Miao Miao whispered in his ear, "the truth of Taoism is the secret mantra said by the monk. Buddhism copied it from Taoism. Isn''t it very funny?"


    "Oh, no wonder people say that Buddhism is Taoism. It turns out that Buddhism has nothing. It''s the scribes who copy around. Isn''t the ninja of the little book also copied from our Taoism? "


    Miao Miao tugged at his ear: "ha ha, you''ve become smarter. I tell you, in fact, you will learn quickly by removing those mysterious and fancy things. Taoism is still very powerful. Buddhism copied it to change its temper and mixed it with soothing ingredients. It''s not as sharp as Taoism. They have their own strengths. "


    From the moon watching platform is the stone platform. Miao Miao said last time that he wanted to get a sculpture of a peeing little monk here. Just after passing the stone bridge, Miao Miao stabbed him, "it''s bad. That bad guy is still waiting here."


    When he said this, Fang Qi felt that the sharp and vigorous wind was coming. This move was fast and cruel. Although the stone bridge was spacious, there was snow on it, which was very slippery and difficult to walk. Below was a stone pool more than ten meters deep.


    Fang Qi was still carrying Miao Miao behind him, and his action was even more difficult. This move could be said to be unavoidable. As soon as his tongue reached the gums, he held a breath in his chest and suddenly spit out: "pro!" They immediately ejected, rolled over the stone bridge for more than ten meters and landed at the corridor of Shuyu Pavilion.


    This move was so unexpected that Fang Qi didn''t expect that he would jump over the stone bridge with one foot. Miao Miao came down from his back and reminded him, "it''s coming again! Column! "


    When Fang Qi listened to the old monk read the nine character truth, his two hands quickly made a fingerprint, which was very similar to the Ninja''s technique. He hurriedly tied a technique. The machete "shouted" again, and Fang Qi silently recited "column!" One side of the body let him pass.


    The shadow was just stunned and immediately waved a machete.


    Miao Miao kept jumping out of the back with nine words of truth. It''s strange to say that Fang Qi''s technique became more and more familiar, and his boxing style became more and more smooth. They attacked and defended dozens of times in this narrow place. The black shadow man failed to succeed. Anyway, he was a regular army. Although Fang Qi was not hurt, his body was blown like a sieve by the fierce wind, The cold breath came out from the crack of the bone.


    The old monk didn''t say why the dead pervert killed him, but said he was a miscellaneous army. The night people can''t kill Fang Qi. Fang Qi wants to defeat others. They are more powerful than heaven. They stand in the snow like cockfighting, and no one dares to move first.


    "Run!" Miao Miao thought to himself that he was a fool. He couldn''t beat others. He didn''t run quickly and spit out the last truth. Fang Qicai woke up, turned his head and ran away. He threw the machete "Hoo", and Fang Qi silently recited "front!" The body dodged behind the corridor column, "when" the earth sound machete cut half an arc on the column and returned to the shadow man''s hand.


    This guy''s body method is too fast. Before Fang Qi ran to the corridor, the shadow jumped up and intercepted Miao Miao. Fang Qi was shocked and shouted "OK!" Suddenly he ran to Miao Miao''s back, grabbed Miao Miao''s waist with his left hand, and leaned up. His body was as thin as a pine. The cold and glittering machete crossed from the tip of his nose, and the fierce vigorous Qi numbed his face.


    Your sister''s life is endless. Fang Qi raised his hand and sprinkled a silver needle. Taking this opportunity, he slipped down on the handrail of the stone railing. He was blocked by the column less than three meters away. People who couldn''t stand turned down from the steps. With this slip and jump, people had reached the square of the passenger center below.


    Miao Miao is so dizzy that he can''t even speak. Fang Qi runs more than 100 meters away, and a truck drives past and goes to the antique street where he works overtime day and night to build a house.


    "The bad guy didn''t come down." Miao Miao looked back. Fang Qi put her down. She was soaked. She held her knee and looked up. She really didn''t see the black shadow.


    "Bah! Dog day! " Fang Qi spat hard. The tea he had just drunk on the mountain turned into sweat, and his mouth was thirsty. He picked up the snow from the ground, ate it, rubbed his numb face smoothly, and moved his hands and feet. He jumped in his heart and gasped: "Miao Miao, don''t run around next time. Did it hurt? "


    "No, I''m not so delicate. Deflate, have you found that the nine character truth is very effective? " Miaomiao patted the snow on her body.


    "Well, I was in a hurry... I was scared and forgot all about it."


    "Ha ha, I''ll teach you." Miao Miao picked up Fang Qi''s elbow and said, "axis, go home."


    At the entrance to the gallery of Shuyu Pavilion, the shadow gasped heavily, gritted his teeth and pulled out the needles one by one. The needle was not powerful. The most powerful thing was that all the hit points were acupoints, so he couldn''t move at all because of the blockage of Qi and blood. I can only watch them leave calmly.


    After breaking up with Miao Miao, Fang Qi didn''t go home directly, but went to the hospital along Central Avenue to inspect the patients. He was afraid that the dark night people would continue to kill the three patients. His appearance startled all the doctors. Even Dr. Huang Renqing and Dr. yuan were staring here. There was an accident in the afternoon, and they were very frightened.


    Seeing him come in to report the situation of each patient, the three chopped patients were not awake, but they were in a stable state, and each sent a small doctor to watch.


    He took him to the five floors below the decorated complex building. There was a strong smell of paint in the air. Some patients lived near the window. Some people couldn''t stand it. They would rather live in the corridor than move. It would be better when the smell dissipated in a few days.


    Fang Qi said, "I won''t go back tonight. Let''s be on duty in the yard and inform me as soon as there is a situation."

 Chapter 311

    Fang Qi checked the room five times a night. The floor in the room was warm and open. Anyway, he didn''t feel cold. He was confused on the office sofa in the morning. Miao Miao came to wake him up. What''s intimate is that this guy actually brought a lunch box of dumplings: "eat and eat quickly. It''s cold if you don''t eat any more."


    Sitting on the big back chair: "ah, it''s annoying. As soon as they come back, they ask whether to continue studying or go abroad. Oh, deflate, do you say I want to study or go abroad? "


    Fang Qi, the next dumpling, "said don''t hit me."


    "Come on, don''t hit you."


    "Even if there are multiple-choice questions, you don''t have to do anything, but it''s a pity that you little head melon seeds don''t continue to study. Maybe you can win a Nobel Prize."


    "Cut, I don''t want it. Forget it, it''s useless to ask you. You''re much more stupid than me. " He found Fang Qi playing biochemical crisis, "eh, why not? I''ll spend the new year at your house and play games with you every day, okay?"


    Fang Qi almost choked the dumplings. "You''re not afraid of your mother scolding you for the new year?"


    "Hey, my mother won''t scold me. Just those uncles always ask questions. Anyway, they all go to the old monk today. Don''t worry about us. I can spend the day here. But it won''t be long. Two uncles will come today. " Back to the storage option, "let me play for you." Put your ears on your head and hit.


    After eating, Fang Qi motioned to go to the ward round. Unexpectedly, two patients were transferred from another nearby county. As usual, he didn''t intervene. He just observed Huang Renqing and his patients. Patients who could be transferred from other counties would certainly not be easy to treat. After withdrawing from the ward and receiving Ge Zhaozhao''s phone call, he knew that the pharmacies in the surrounding five counties had been successfully and completely integrated. The first task of the new pharmacy manager was to visit several local hospitals and hand in the business card of Heilongtan hospital.


    The equipment of the county hospital is not as good as that of his rural hospital. It is normal for a hospital to push away one or two patients a day. Chain pharmacies and Heilongtan hospital also have the same interests. The more people see, the greater the amount of drugs used, and the better the business of pharmacies.


    It was not until noon that doctors Huang Renqing and Yuan Zhu returned to the meeting room for a meeting. Fang Qi listened and basically had no problem. But just because the diagnosis is OK doesn''t mean the medication is OK. The three of them were hit by Huang Renqing, and their medication was accurate. Yuan and Zhu still didn''t have enough time and didn''t have enough Kung Fu.


    If Huang Renqing had a sense of propriety, it would be much better. As soon as he came out of the meeting room, he saw grandpa Ge: "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Mr. Ge smiled: "seeing that your hospital business is booming, I''m itching."


    Fang Qi still admired master GE''s medical treatment methods, which may be better than Huang Renqing. After all, he is a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine, which has been used for several generations, so he said, "well, I wanted to invite you originally, for fear that you won''t give face." Taking him to the meeting room, Huang Renqing stood up when he saw old Ge: "ouch, Dr. Ge! Come on, let me introduce you. This is Dr. Ge, a family of traditional Chinese medicine in Jishan hall. "


    Seeing that they were discussing their illness, Mr. Ge hurriedly said, "go on, I''ll listen first."


    Fang Qi stepped back and saw that it was getting late. He came back to see Miao Miao still playing. "OK, stop playing and come back to dinner with me."


    As soon as I got home, I saw Ge Zhaozhao''s white H6, "Hey, why did she come?" When he opened the door, he saw Ge Zhaozhao and his sister serving food. Fang Qi didn''t see Miao Miao and his sister. He introduced: "this is my old sister plum, this is Miao Miao."


    They looked at each other and smiled. My sister said, "we''ve seen each other for a long time."


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "well, all of you have come to your village for the new year."


    "Are you here for the new year?"


    "Grandpa doesn''t want to go home. Is it difficult for me to leave him here for the new year?"


    Thinking of the old man running to the hospital to find a job in the morning, "your grandfather just ran to find me a job. No wonder he didn''t want to go. There are more and more patients in the hospital, and there are not enough doctors at all. It''s just that he can show his skill. "


    Ge Zhaozhao glanced at Miao Miao, "I told your sister to bring my grandpa to your house for the new year."


    Fang Qi didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that Miao Miao was threatened and said with a smile: "well, our family is less lively. It''s said that Er Meng is going to get married. It''s really inconvenient for your grandfather to live in someone else."


    Mother answered, "you turned the old imperial calendar. Dr. GE has a house."


    Fang Qi patted the melon seeds on his head, "I really don''t know. I only heard that the houses built were bought by foreign households."


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled: "you are a busy man. How can you manage so many things? I''ll take you to see after dinner. The house is not as big as yours, but my grandfather must have more than enough to live in."


    After dinner, I drove them to a small courtyard with a single door in Lingyun lane. It was a small quadrangle building. Behind it was a carved brick wall. Outside the wall was a small park and village committee square. All the buildings in Heilongtan village are different and have their own characteristics. This alley is basically a compound flower separated building with quadrangles and horse head wall, and the alley is another street.


    Help Ge Zhaozhao move the new year goods into the yard. The house is clean and equipped with household appliances. It seems that GE Zhaozhao must have come many times. While getting in the new year''s goods, she said that even the furniture is made to order, rather than being made by the furniture company uniformly by the construction company like other people. The layout inside is antique and elegant.


    During the company''s 29th holiday, GE Zhaozhao sent back the new year''s goods first. He had to deal with it in the afternoon. He couldn''t come back until the holiday. Fang Qi asked about master Qian. Ge Zhaozhao said that he is now guarding the door of the company and is in good mental state.


    Fang Qi reminded: "it''s best to let him review it. After all, cancer is different from ordinary people." I told Cheng Qian to have her recheck. I don''t know if she came.


    After staying at GE''s house for a while, when he came back, Fang Qi was ready to let him take the helm. Ge waved his hand again and again: "president Huang is doing well. He used to be president of the town health center."


    Fang Qi said, "I didn''t say to let him down. You also work as vice president part-time. I''m relieved if you prescribe medicine." Although the board of directors is required to hold a formal appointment, Fang Qi has the right to recommend, and director Du Gongbo and Miao will not object. After that, Mr. Ge went to the personnel department to report the bill, even if he officially went to work.


    Miaomiao receives a call asking her to go back. Ge Zhaozhao also wants to go back. Old Ge is still worried about the hospital. Fang Qi went home to make up for sleep, while his sister went back to her room to do her homework. Fang Qi slept until almost three o''clock. When he got up, he felt a little dizzy. He always felt uneasy. He simply leaned against the bed again. Ni media, the startup failed!


    He thought: "I don''t know what the old monk and Miao Miao drink. Is it effective? Or is something strange going to happen? "

 Chapter 312

    Medical ethics, medical skills, medical ethics, Taoism¡¶ The Yellow Emperor''s 81 difficult Sutra: "teach the skill of Huang Gong and know the way of medicine." Traditional Chinese medicine is also attached to the inheritance of Taoism, and the treatment of diseases is also a struggle with the sickbed. In some ways, it is very similar to Wu''s gold and silver needling.


    Thinking of this, I turned over all the old books in the construction records of ghost temple. From the construction records and the Pharmacopoeia, ghost temple is very similar to Maoshan art in China. It is also spread from Taoism, but it will change according to the local situation. It can also be regarded as imitating the cat and painting the tiger. Although the painting is not very similar, at least it retains some of the essence of Taoism.


    Look for a moment, think about it, think about it and look again. Suddenly, I wonder why the dark night people want to kill themselves.


    According to the old monk''s principle of yin-yang balance, there must be one Yin and one Yang, and the balance of yin and yang can balance nature. When I think about it, I feel relieved that the dark night man wants to cut people. In fact, he is not killing people, but saving people. It''s just that the hospital is so hot that I can''t make sure. I have to send it here.


    Disguised is tantamount to contributing to Fang Qi''s ability. If the dark night people can''t kill Fang Qi, they can only keep making trouble for him and consuming his growing non-human ability. So guess, maybe a series of events before may also be related to yourself. How else could so much have happened?


    The mind of the little book is underdeveloped. In addition to boasting in the Jianzhi, those Pharmacopoeia, spells and other things can see the shadow of Taoism. Even the little book quotes scriptures to clarify that what it says is correct, even the source is indicated.


    Only when he knew the nine character words did he understand what the spell of the little book said. He was stunned when he looked at the silver needle. The so-called silver needle is acupuncture, which can cure diseases, exorcise ghosts and subdue demons, but it still didn''t get out of the scope of Taoism. So I felt funny when I looked at it. The little book really has the spirit of craftsmanship.


    The more than ten kinds of drugs are made strangely, including four methods: dispelling evil spirits, expelling demons, reducing monsters and subduing demons. There are also small letters on it to mark the application of acupuncture, which can be used in combination with drugs. After reading the book, Fang Qi also had a general understanding of the monsters parasitic on Meizhi.


    The so-called "demons and ghosts" are all born of people. The Yudian mountain and Bijie shrine outside the Yantian family villa are probably to lay a Feng Shui pattern similar to the "corpse raising place". Then the so-called fatalism book by Yada general Tai is something he concocted to hide people''s eyes and ears, in order to whitewash the concept of "divine destiny" of YadA family and play the role of ruling the family and fooling others.


    The more you think about it, the more ridiculous you feel. Some people do not hesitate to play tricks in order to achieve their goals, even if they harm their sons with the help of demons and ghosts. Such people are really terrible, more terrible than demons.


    The snow was still lingering. It was dark. His sister asked him to get up for dinner. During the meal, his father was nagging about who was married and who had held his son. Fang Qi just didn''t hear it. His mother annoyed him: "have you drunk too much?"


    The old man took the glass and stopped squeaking. His sister watched his brother snicker, but Fang Qi was still thinking about the things in the book and didn''t care at all.


    Huang Renqing called: "president Fang, the police came again and sent two slashing patients."


    Fang Qi quickly left his job and went to the hospital. There were two chartered people in the hospital. They were all crowded in the hall, crying and scolding. Still the three policemen, but they stood in the hall and watched. Fang Qi glanced at the three and went into the operating room.


    This time they did a good job. They stopped bleeding first, then made films and slices, and all the processes were done again. Huang Renqing came and said, one on his leg and the other on his shoulder blade. Fang Qi speculated that it must be an incurable disease again. As expected, there were shadows when the film came out.


    With the previous examples, they naturally know how to do it. The slice test shows that there is a problem with the epidemic prevention system and a hemangioma.


    Fang Qi had no need to watch any more. He hurried back to his office. So many patients'' families were crowded in the hospital. It was easy to have an accident. Let the security guard divide the crowd into two groups, one waiting outside the operating room and the other waiting in the hall.


    As for whether they go or stay, it has nothing to do with the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the office, the three policemen followed him like assholes. The square face captain''s face was like orange peel, yellow and wrinkled, and his eyebrows were pulled into a pimple. Fang Qi took out his cup, made three cups of awakening tea, put it on the tea table and sat down opposite them.


    "Got it?"


    The pretty policewoman rolled her eyes and said, "did you catch it and come to you?"


    Fang Qi bared his teeth. "I don''t owe you anything. I told you earlier. Even if I rolled you all to sell vegetables, you can''t catch the murderer."


    The square faced man took out his cigarette and said, "is it okay for me to smoke a cigarette? It seems that you know the killer very well. We also brought a forensic to see your diagnosis. Xiao Zhao, go and call Qin Ping in. "


    The boy ran out for a long time before he came in with a young man who wore black rimmed glasses, was gentle and looked gentle. Sit down beside the captain and nod to Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi said, "I have to ask two vice presidents for the diagnosis. Although I am the president, I basically don''t care, just see a doctor. Wait until they come out. "


    The square faced man pulled out half of the cigarette and bounced the ash into the ashtray: "I remember you said he was not hurting people, but saving people. Is that what you mean?"


    "Well, sort of." Fang Qi nodded, "if you wait until the patient''s cancer develops to an advanced stage, it''s hopeless. Where he cuts is the focus. As for why I said to lay off all three of you, you can''t catch him, because you don''t know who you''re dealing with. If you have a different world outlook, you are blind. Lighting a lamp is a waste of wax. "


    The policewoman sneered and sneered, "don''t tell us it''s a ghost."


    "Yes, plus ten!" Fang Qi stood up. "It''s a pity that your chest is inversely proportional to your IQ. People say your chest is big and brainless. This is also reasonable."


    "You!" The policewoman''s pretty face turned red and suddenly broke out. Fortunately, the captain knew that the girl was a firecracker''s temper, stopped her and winked, "you all go out."


    When all the people went out, they sat opposite Fang Qi''s desk with tea cups. "Dean Fang teased our police in front of me. I think you are also a thorn. I said yesterday that we were here to investigate. I apologize to you for what happened yesterday."


    Fang Qi said, "Captain, it hurts to stay up late. Drink the tea and apologize to me. Your expression just now is not an apology, but a demonstration."


    The square faced man drank dry tea in two and three, smacking his lips. "This tea is very strange. It''s different from ordinary green tea."


    "Ha ha, this is a refreshing tea made of precious traditional Chinese medicine, which is specially used to treat the problem of restlessness and floating Qi and blood. Well, apologize to me. "


    "I -- well, I solemnly apologize to you!"

 Chapter 313

    Fang Qi didn''t want to get stiff with him, so he said, "you can analyze that the cut parts of the patient are lesions. Who can have this ability to see through Superman? Hollywood blockbusters? As for how you understand that it''s your business, I can only say that ordinary people can''t do it at all. "


    Square faced man: "did I tell the leader that it was the goblin?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "I''m not your leader. Do you tell me these are useful? Since he is not an ordinary person, you want to catch him, at least I don''t think it''s possible. "


    "Since you say he is not an ordinary man, we can''t stop him."


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "That''s probably what I mean, captain. Haven''t you ever encountered anything strange? Like ghosts or something. "


    "I''ve heard of it, even if I haven''t met it."


    "That''s all right. It''s understandable. As for this criminal, I think your leaders are too sensitive. I''ll give you an idea. It''s up to you whether you listen or not. "


    "Say!"


    "Take the initiative to resign and go down to work as a small police officer. Maybe there''s a chance of life, or you''ll have to carry the pot for others if you''re opened by the leaders. "


    "I once... That''s a bad idea." The square faced man scratched his head and thought carefully, "maybe it''s a way." Standing up, "I just don''t want to stay on New Year''s Eve and monitor the bloody dog who has been scolded. When I go back, I''ll submit my resignation report."


    When old Ge pushed the door, he was facing the captain. The square faced man was stunned: "are you Dr. ge of Jishan hall?"


    Mr. Ge: "are you?"


    Captain: "you may not remember. I used to take my mother to your store to see a doctor. You are busy."


    Mr. Ge showed Fang Qi the diagnosis and prescription. "The operation has been done. Do you think this medicine will work?"


    Fang Qi took it over and said, "it''s OK." he took a pen and changed two medicines and handed it to him. "The police outside the door want to see the diagnosis of the chopped patient. Show them. They can''t take it away."


    The old man took the prescription and looked, "OK, I have to study the medicine you changed." After taking two steps, he turned back and said, "Zhaozhao asked you to call her when she left. I think she seems to have something to do."


    After he left, Fang Qi dialed Ge Zhaozhao''s mobile phone, "sister, is there something wrong?"


    "There''s a lot of noise about cutting people in the next county. It''s 29 tomorrow. I think we''ll give them a holiday today. Be careful."


    Fang Qi said, "five people have been sent from their county, and the police are still in our hospital. If there is nothing wrong with the company, you should come back early. " After hanging up the phone, Fang is as calm as a mystery. If he knows the reason, he will not be afraid.


    Call out the drugs used by patients from the computer. All these data need to be fed back to the laboratory. It is very useful as the first-hand material of clinical trials. He called Ge Zhaozhao again and asked him to tell the laboratory leader to bring back several successful drugs.


    Although the elder sister who runs into menopause said that tens of thousands of experiments need to be done on primates, those drugs are made according to his prescriptions. She knows the composition of the drugs and takes them to patients while she is at home. The effect can be observed intuitively.


    After a meeting, GE Zhaozhao called again and said that the team leader disagreed and asked Fang Qi to tell him himself.


    Fang Qi had to call the team leader directly. After all, he was in charge of the laboratory. The one who answered the phone was the eldest sister who was very difficult to speak. After talking for a long time, he just didn''t agree. Fang qihuo said: "I don''t want to do it, do I? Am I in charge or are you? "


    The elder sister was stunned for a long time and angrily interrupted: "if you want to make a fuss about human life, take it to the patient! I resign! "


    Lying in the trough, this old woman has a bigger temper than me. Fang Qi choked in his throat. As the saying goes: it''s hard to swallow along the delicious food. Without saying anything to her, she directly pinched it off. She turned back and told Ge Zhaozhao to take out the medicine. After a meeting, she said, "that old woman is really a dead brain. I don''t know the medicine I prescribed myself? You can''t persuade her. I... go and apologize to her. But the medicine must be taken out. "


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled, "why do you bother?"


    Originally, his good mood was ruined by the menopause elder sister. Fang Qi leaned back in his chair and smoked depressed.


    It suddenly occurred to me that today is twenty-eight. Has Zhang Li come back? I promised to drive to pick her up last time. I picked up my cell phone and called, "Liz, are you back?" When she said she had bought a ticket and would go home tomorrow, she told her to hang up safely.


    Now another depression is added. Zhang Li''s tone is quite calm. She doesn''t look like a lover who has been reunited for a long time, and she doesn''t mention asking him how he is.


    Seeing that it was not early, Fang Qi walked home on the snow and didn''t see the police car. It is estimated that they went back with a copy of the diagnosis and were ready to resign. The snow is still rustling. Looking at the night scene of the street, I think of going to Otaru romantic city, Hokkaido with Miao Miao. There is not much time difference, but this place is not the other country, and the mood is naturally different.


    After sleeping for a long time in the afternoon, I couldn''t sleep anyway. I ran to the fitness room first, sweating, practiced Wu''s three-tier Kung Fu again, sat cross legged on the floor and thought about the nine techniques of "nine character speech". I made it out in a hurry last night. Now it''s astringent to return to practice. Unfortunately, I don''t have Miao Miao''s brain that can be read by heart. Vaguely remember those techniques and practice in front of the mirror.


    Now when practicing, I know that when using it, I must concentrate and have a strong force. This force is very similar to the "Qi" he used when applying the needle, which is probably the same as the principle of Qigong. I practiced for a while, but I don''t know if it''s right. Anyway, I feel very tired. I''ll ask Miao Miao tomorrow.


    It was snowing outside and the new wind was howling. The lights on and under Shennong mountain are still bright, and they are still on schedule. When I came down, my sister looked up from his computer, "brother, sister Liu sent you a lot of information. Why didn''t you reply?"


    "You don''t have a computer."


    "You have fun." Sister curled her mouth and went out.


    When I opened QQ, I saw that Liu Puyu sent more than a dozen messages: "Fang Qi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to do it? Come back! "


    Fang Qi played a small expression of embarrassment and sweating: "leader, I''ve been busy, so..."


    Liu Puyu: "Professor Wang is going to scold you! Anger ~ "


    Fang Qi quickly said, "I will finish my homework. You tell the professor that Fang Qi has opened a hospital and business is booming. However, it also opened a scenic spot and an antique street. You are welcome to play! "


    Liu Puyu: "...!"


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and ran to the second floor to take more than a dozen photos and sent them: "the photos I took from home don''t work well at night. I''ll catch up with my homework right away! Must! " It''s not easy to be a good student. Debt is to be paid.


    Liu Puyu: "is this your small mountain village? Lie to me again! Why didn''t you say to help the old lady? "


    "Well, of course it''s our village. Er ~ leader, it''s expensive to help the old lady now, okay? "


    Liu Puyu: "I don''t believe it. It''s only half a year. I''ll take a look at your photos tomorrow. I can''t do it. I''ll investigate myself. Dare to deceive me, hem. Sinister smile ~ "

 Chapter 314

    Open the system online, first read the teaching video, then find out the book and start to do the topic. As soon as he settled down to do it, he had no sense of time. When he finished all his papers, it was already daybreak.


    Fang Qi stretched out tired. He was really tired into a dog.


    My sister just came back from reading aloud in the back garden. Fang Qi waved: "go and take some photos for me. Liu Puyu said I boasted. I had to let her see if the cow was not blown out."


    Meizi: "I bought a camera online. It has a wide-angle mirror, which is much higher than the pixel of your mobile phone." Ran into the room, took out a small digital camera, took a few photos of Fang Qi, and installed a shrink bar to take a group photo with his brother.


    They ran to the street and took a few more pictures. Of course, they also took pictures of the hospital. They also ran to Xiaoshi arch bridge and Shuyu pavilion to take a panoramic picture. When I came back, I met Wang Fugui and his wife carrying big bags and small bags with their children. "Brother Fugui, sister-in-law, do new year''s goods."


    Wang Fugui''s mouth was like a ladle: "Qizi, come to our house to drink when you have time."


    Fang Qi made a ha ha: "yes, Xiaogui will go to school in the second half of this year."


    My sister took pictures of them and passed them back to Liu Puyu. My mother had brought rice porridge and steamed stuffed bun fried dough sticks. I didn''t see my father. My mother said that he went to see medicinal materials in the middle of the night for fear that the snow would crush the grass curtain.


    As soon as Fang Qi picked up the bowl, Miao Miao jumped and ran in, "can''t you play in the mountain?" Seeing Baogu porridge, he shouted, "ah, I''m not full yet." You''re welcome. Serve it up.


    Mother gave her a fried dough stick: "it''s cold, you eat more."


    Fang Qi chewed the steamed stuffed bun. "Plum, you and Miao Miao go to play. I have to go to the hospital to see patients."


    Miao duzui: "forget it, I won''t go either. I''ll go to the hospital with you."


    Fang Qi asked her if her uncles had arrived. Miao Miao counted with her wrench finger: "it''s still a few. I thought the family was very big. Now it''s noisy. The house is full of people."


    My sister asked, "how did you sleep?"


    "It''s on the floor. Anyway, the heating is turned on to the maximum. They''re still too hot. Grandpa and grandma are the happiest. They haven''t been together so much in any year. When the sixth uncle''s family and cousins come, they''ll be together. "


    After Fang Qi finished eating, his sister still had to do her homework and housework. Naturally, Miao Miao couldn''t play for a while. Miao Miao was happy when she saw the digital camera: "Uncle three, they all brought a camera, but they didn''t play for me. Take your camera first, I''ll shoot, I''ll shoot, I''ll shoot!" When I came out, I photographed and yelled all the way, and scattered the sparrows flying to the snow to look for food.


    At the hospital, Miao Miao stuck to the computer and continued to break through. Fang Qi inspected the wards and didn''t see Huang Renqing. Master Ge said that the patient in several rooms and beds had signs of fever. He took him to the comprehensive building.


    Fang Qi cut his pulse and asked someone to take the medicine he was taking. It turned out that the patient was about to leave the hospital, but Fang Qi''s medicine had been used up. Later, the medicine was re prepared by Huang Renqing according to his formula. There was no problem with the medicine, but the proportion of the medicine would be different. First, the doctor on duty was asked to drop the water to reduce the fever, and then a new medicine was prescribed for the nurse to dispense.


    If it was Mr. Ge dispensing, this problem might not occur. There was still a regular discussion meeting in the morning. Fang Qi didn''t attend and let Mr. Ge preside over it. When he returned to the office, old bean was going to work. He was a part-time doctor. Fang Qi asked him to listen to the old man''s lecture in the conference room.


    Soon Ge Zhaozhao came back. As soon as he entered the door, he complained that the snow was too heavy and gave him several drugs: "just wait to butter up. I didn''t expect her temper to be so stubborn."


    These drugs have eliminated the sensitizing and toxic components of the medicinal materials themselves. They are long-term drugs for patients'' later maintenance. Naturally, they are not the same as the prescriptions prepared by Fang Qi. No matter what disease is impossible to cure, especially for major diseases, the early cure is stable, and the later drugs must keep up. Otherwise, there will be a risk of recurrent cross infection.


    When Mr. Ge came back from the meeting, Fang Qi gave him the finished medicine: "these are the drugs that have been successfully developed. Let the patients who are about to leave the hospital take them with them, come back to get the medicine after eating, and do a good job of feedback."


    Just as he was about to leave, Fang Qi said, "we must do a good job of feedback. We had a fight with the laboratory leader before we took it out. I don''t want to die."


    Ge Zhaozhao covered the tea in his mouth and smiled, "when did you quarrel with the team leader? Lie to my face! "


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "I''m afraid your grandpa didn''t take it seriously, then I''ll be miserable."


    Ge Zhaozhao played with the teacup in his hand. "I hope they can work." Looking back at Miao Miao, who was having a good time, "in the evening, I''ll cook and entertain you and the little beauty. Come on. After working hard and busy for half a year, I want to have a good rest and have a warm new year. "


    Her eyes were soft and people couldn''t refuse. Fang Qi nodded, "OK, I have no problem. The guy who likes to rub rice must have no problem. She has to queue up for dinner at home."


    At the right time, someone called. Fang Qi thought it was a strange number and didn''t want to answer it, but the phone rang tenaciously and had to press it, "I''m the criminal police captain of the neighboring county. Er, I want to talk to you. Are you free?"


    Fangqi looked at his watch. "OK, I''ll give you five minutes."


    Captain: "I resigned and was scolded again. But my heart is still not relaxed. What is that person? "


    "Well, I can''t explain this problem. I just know you''ll never catch him. It seems that another one has been sent today. If you find the weakness of the other party from the common sense, you can''t find it. "


    Captain: "well, I believe you, but I can''t believe it''s a ghost."


    "If you are free, you are welcome to our cliff temple in Shennong mountain. There is an old monk named Zhichan. He may be able to solve your doubts."


    Outside the window is a world wrapped in silver makeup. Snowflakes are flying like thousands of white butterflies.


    Ge Zhaozhao stood beside him, smiled and looked at him with a teacup. "Who are you fooling?"


    "The police investigating the hacking case went back and resigned. I know that chopping criminals are not random, but choose people with diseases. He was confused, and so was I. I couldn''t understand whether the chopper was saving people or killing people. "


    "Oh, yeah! I won! " Miaomiao suddenly took off his headphones and jumped up and shouted.


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at his watch: "it''s getting late. I''ll go back to cook. Don''t forget to come for dinner in the evening. Miao Miao, come and eat at night. "


    Fang Qi thought of Miao Miao''s "nine character mantra" and "Miao Miao, explain the nine character mantra to me. I want to practice it well." Sitting on the sofa, he gestured with his hands. Miao Miao sat next to him and corrected his gestures.


    As he was practicing, his brain suddenly hummed and a picture flashed. The dark night man waved a machete and cut face to face. Fang Qi couldn''t help making a gesture "spirit!" The dark night man walked empty with a knife, and the backhand was another knife, "array, row, front, column, all, fight and soldier!" After reading a series of formulas, the dark night man turned into black smoke like ink and went with the wind.

 Chapter 315

    The speed was too fast. Fang Qi opened his eyes and felt that the rotation in front of him finally stopped, and a cold sweat had poured out from his back. Miaomiao found that his face was different. "Are you dizzy? Fool, people say that practicing this thing requires strong mental power. Do you know what mental power is? "


    Miao Fang has the power to practice yoga. It looks like Miao Fang has the power to practice yoga. Then he said that if the "nine character truth" is not strong enough, it can not be used at all. This spell is not an attack, but an evasion. Only by combining Kung Fu can we be qualified to fight with our opponents, such as the dark night man.


    No wonder the old monk likes to call Miao Miao a female Bodhisattva. As soon as the obscure old books come to her mind, she can understand them immediately. And this guy is just a freak. As soon as he gestures, Fang Qi feels that her mind is much stronger than himself.


    This kind of problem is very unsolvable. He learned how to use "Qi" after learning acupuncture. Of course, he needs to use mental power, but he doesn''t understand it and thought it was concentration. But Miao Miao doesn''t often use acupuncture to see a doctor, but her mental ability is better than him.


    Like night people, people may be born with this ability, which can''t be explained. The old monk didn''t say what happened to the dark night man. Fang Qi naturally didn''t know.


    But now he knows that there is a way to deal with the dark night man, which is also his way to save his life. He can''t even practice if he doesn''t want to.


    After work in the afternoon, Fang Qi and Miao Miao beat a snowball and ran through the square and street to Lingyun lane. No one cared that a girl appeared at the street corner with a suitcase in the wind and snow. The scarf danced with the wind on her slender neck, as if it were a flag inserted in the snow. The word "thick wood" was woven at the end of the flag.


    There were festive red lanterns hanging under the porch of the Ge family. When he opened the glass lattice door, there was a lot of heating inside. Ge Zhaozhao heard something coming out of the kitchen. He had a slim waist lined with a tight sweater, a towering chest, and a floral apron tied around his waist.


    "Pour the tea yourself. There are drinks in the cabinet. Miao Miao wants to drink and take it himself."


    Miao Miao sniffed his nose like a greedy cat: "meow, that''s delicious!" I went into the kitchen to eat.


    This house is very much like a traditional quadrangle. The room is small, but the layout is very warm. Strings of small tomato like lanterns hang from the ceiling, giving people a feeling of home.


    Just after making tea, old Ge came back, took off his coat, shook off the snow outside, and walked into the living room with a smile: "Zhaozhao changed as soon as he came home." Hang your clothes on the hanger and put on your slippers. "Oh, my sons and daughters say they want to come back. I don''t know when they will arrive."


    "Aung? The snow is so heavy... "


    Mr. GE''s face was rippling with a smile, "there''s no way. As soon as he entered the government, he couldn''t help it. His youngest son in the United States will also come back this time. They all want to get together."


    The old man had two sons, one big and one small, with a daughter in the middle. The three families gathered in the small room. They didn''t know if they could squeeze, so they said, "why don''t you borrow some beds and quilts from the hospital?"


    Mr. Ge waved his hand, "it''s all right. Wait until it''s over. Although the house is a little small, it can still be squeezed." After drinking tea, "you gave Wang Ermeng''s mother the medicine for eye disease. I haven''t studied it for a long time. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "in fact, my aunt is not really blind. She just can''t see cataracts and glaucoma for a long time, so I used some drugs to brighten my eyes and turn the clouds. Old man, you are an old Chinese medicine. You can''t hide it from you. "


    "I know it''s a medicine to brighten the eyes and turn the clouds, but those herbs must not play a great role. There must be a main medicine. I want to know what it is."


    "It''s deer blood."


    The old man suddenly realized: "yes, your medication is bold enough. Without deer blood to promote eye blood circulation, the effect is much worse."


    Miao Miao brought the dishes to the table, "it''s time for dinner."


    Fangqi also went to help with the dishes. The old man took out a bottle of medicinal wine. "It''s cold. Let''s drink some good wine."


    Miao Miao is not very good at drinking, but he has to pretend to be a cow: "come on, drink in a big bowl and eat meat."


    Seeing her like this, GE Zhaozhao wanted to laugh, "Miao Miao, are you happy?"


    Miao Miao said, "it will be more fun next year. Now your village is crowded. I don''t know how many people will come next year."


    When the old man asked if there would be a problem with the developed medicine, Fang Qi said: "old man, you know the best about traditional Chinese medicine. The laboratory has removed the toxic and allergic ingredients, and the drug power will be greatly reduced, but as a long-term adjuvant for patients, there will be no problem. I''m not very good at eating dead people. The elder sister also bought more than a dozen monkeys for experiments. I''m afraid it took a long time. I think there should be no problem with clinical trials now. "


    Ge Zhaozhao naturally knows that the significant difference between western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine is toxicity. Western medicine is artificial chemistry, while traditional Chinese medicine is phytochemistry. The toxicity is large and the drug effect is large. The slow toxicity of traditional Chinese medicine is much smaller. Late long-term slow medicine is essential.


    "Fang Qi, if the cultivation of medicinal materials is promoted in the whole county next year, our company may not be able to resist, so I want to build a rough processing plant in your town. I heard that your village plans to build a medicinal material purchase market in your town?"


    "Well, it has been planned. It seems that the construction has not started yet. It is estimated that the construction will start after it has been opened for a year. The mayor has told our village head to set aside thirty or forty mu of land. "


    The promotion and planting of the whole county is certainly not at the same level as that of their village, and the drugs can not be listed, but the biological health care of traditional Chinese medicine can be done first, and the market potential is also huge.


    After dinner, Mr. Ge still has to go to the hospital. Fang Qi wants to leave and go home. Miao Miao still wants to rub the heat. Fang Qi is afraid that her family will say something bad, so he advised: "monkey, don''t be naughty! You''re tired of being with me every day. Your uncles and aunts don''t talk about you? I''ll take you back. "


    Miao Miao hummed, but couldn''t speak. She sent her home. On the way back, she saw Zhang Li coming out of the supermarket: "Lizi, are you back?"


    Zhang Li was stunned and looked behind him. "Where''s your little attendant?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "sent her home and bought something?" Look, she''s not holding anything.


    "It''s changed a lot. I just had dinner and went out for a stroll. Do you have time? Walk with me. " Walking up the stone arch bridge, Fang Qi had to follow.


    Zhang Li looked at the street lights in the empty tourist reception center. "Haven''t they been built on the mountain yet?"


    "No, you''re going up? Don''t go. The snow on the mountain is very thick. It''s not safe. "


    Zhang Li kept walking, "I want to stand high. Will you come?"


    Fang Qi frowned and didn''t know what the girl wanted to do. Follow her, climb up the Shuyu Pavilion, and Zhang Li looked down: "did I miss anything?"


    Fang Qi''s heart clattered and didn''t know what she meant.

 Chapter 316

    Zhang Li took out a box of cigarettes from her pocket and lit one. Fang Qi stared at her like a ghost for a long time. She was not as skilled as smoking for the first time. "You, how did you smoke?"¡° Fang Qi, I always know that you are kind to me. You saved my father, my brother and the whole village. I don''t know what words to describe it. You are a God in the heart of our village. But I''m just an ordinary woman. I''m just like one of so many snowflakes. I never thought of becoming any outstanding person. "


    Fang Qi listened in amazement. Although he had been prepared, he still felt a strong sense of loss. He said, "did your father tell you something?"


    Zhang Li shook her head. "No, it''s just a feeling." Russia poured out a sentence with the smoke, "Fangqi, I''m sorry for you."


    Fang Qi saw her inner struggle. Just as he chose to drop out of school in the face of Liu Puyu, he held her cold hand. "Lizi, I never hated you. Even if... You don''t like me, I didn''t hate it. I just feel a little uncomfortable."


    Zhang Li didn''t move. She let him lead her and covered her face. The wind and snow were misty, the snowflakes were flying, and she was silent for a while. Zhang Li felt the moisture on Fang Qi''s face and said in a trembling voice, "you, don''t force me... I know that Miao Miao likes you very much and don''t live up to others." Pull your hand back.


    Fang Qi picked up the snow and rubbed his face. The pain like a needle just stopped. This fruitless feeling ended with her word on this snowy night. Although I felt uncomfortable for a while, I felt very relaxed at the moment and explained clearly what the reason was.


    Leaning against the porch post, he sat beside her, grabbed her cigarette, took a few puffs, and didn''t leave it until it burned to the end.


    "Lizi, do you have someone you like?"


    Zhang Li shook her head. "I''m still taking notes in the library in the morning. I don''t want to lag behind you too much, but now, I''ll never catch up with you."


    Fang Qi smiled silently, "Lizi, you are still so strong. Is there only competition between us in your heart?"


    Zhang Li suddenly asked, "how much did you buy this scarf?"


    Fang Qi thought for a long time, "this is from an international friend. I see a doctor and they give me a lot of things."


    Zhang Li "puffed" and smiled, "I wanted to be a souvenir. If you say so, I''ll... Forget it. Let me take advantage of it." Suddenly stared, "what do you want? Don''t play hooligans! "


    "Hey, hey, if I were a hooligan, you would have changed your name to Fang Zhangli." Fang Qi reached out and brushed the snow off her hair. "Since it''s impossible to be a girlfriend, be my girlfriend. I really don''t want to lose a friend like you. A friend who once pierced my heart. "


    "Well, that''s what you said. Girlfriends are girlfriends. As long as your little attendant doesn''t trouble me, I will stimulate you to feel uncomfortable every day." Take out a cigarette and put it in his hand. "I quit smoking." Untied this knot, they didn''t feel embarrassed, but felt closer than before.


    "Do you think you can adapt at school?"


    "Well, good. Maybe I''m used to that kind of life. Ho, my father looked down on you at that time, and you let him take care of so much money? "


    Fang Qi leaned against the pillar. "Do you know what your father said when he was dying?" She shook her head and said, "your father left all the money he had saved for so many years with me and asked me to find a daughter-in-law for your brother. He said he only believed me."


    Zhang Li said angrily after a long time: "my father has a similar temper with you. You trust me and I trust you, but my family doesn''t believe it."


    "You''re stupid. If your father leaves all his money at home and goes in like a bereaved son sooner or later, you can''t lose anything. The investigation team still cares what money you are? It must be corrupt. "


    Zhang Li thought about the situation at that time, "I wronged my father?"


    "Your father just wants you to blame him, or the play won''t be played. It''s all right now. I just told you that. Don''t ask your father. I promised him to keep it a secret. "


    "Then my father only likes his stupid son. Am I right to blame him?"


    Fang Qi held a cigarette in his mouth: "I later learned why your father did this. He wanted to find you a good family and let you live a good life. But who will take care of your brother? No parents want their children to live a hard life. Liz, don''t be a bull''s horn. Your father is an old fox. He''s better at abacus than anyone else. "


    Zhang Li got up. "Forget it, I''m not going to drill a bull''s horn. My five fingers are not the same length. I don''t want to blame him."


    Fang Qi followed her down the mountain and saw several small paintings on the road coming towards the village with their headlights on. Zhang Li asked, "no wonder there are patients in your hospital?" Hearing what she said, Fang Qi also felt a little nervous. The patient who came against such a strong wind and snow must not have a small problem, so he squeaked with Zhang Li and hurried to the hospital.


    But the three cars didn''t drive to the gate of the hospital, but turned into Cha street. I don''t know whether they are Ge Zhaozhao or the Miao family. Since Fang Qi was not an emergency patient, he didn''t have to go to the hospital. When he turned to go home, he saw the car slowly drive to the entrance of Lingyun alley. Ge Zhaozhao stood at the corner of the street to meet him. It turned out that the Ge family had come back.


    Pushing the door, I saw my father and mother sitting on the sofa watching TV, "eh, where are the plums?" Mother pointed to the room, "doing homework in it," waved to him. Fang Qi followed her back to her room. Mother asked, "what''s the matter with that girl Miao Miao?"


    "She likes to play. I promised her mother to play with her. It''s nothing."


    "Your father said you always stick to other people''s girls, and said who else''s family is getting married."


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "my father''s brain can''t turn around. I''m afraid I can''t make money or what? I''m still in college. I''ll talk about it after I graduate from college. "


    Mother turned to go out: "hungry, give you some dumplings?"


    Fang Qi said he was not hungry. He had to do his homework at night. He locked the door and opened the computer. Liu Puyu made an exaggerated expression on QQ: "Wow, really, I must go to your village in the summer vacation. Now the science and technology is so developed that you don''t have to come out. I have to experience it myself before I recognize it."


    "Well, come on. When you came, it was the most beautiful season in Heilongtan village."


    Liu Puyu opened the video screen and appeared on the video screen: "smelly stone, let me see if you have black bricks?"


    Fang Qi smiled and opened the video screen, showing her white teeth, "I''ll always be the face of carrying bricks."


    Liu Puyu didn''t believe that Fang Qi appeared on the video screen was actually a famous brand, "I thought you moved the BRICs, so rich?"


    "It''s from the patient''s family. I didn''t spend a penny. I''m optimistic about the serious illness. The other party is the CEO of the foot basin country Yasuda family. Do you know who it is. Let me tell you this, one of every three mobile phones in the world has a chip device made in their home. "


    Liu Puyu showed an incredible expression: "will you see a doctor? You told me you''d see a doctor? Smelly stone, can you make a draft before lying? Make it up like a point! "

 Chapter 317

    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Fang Qi sent the photos taken on the computer, "I don''t want to lower your IQ, but I''m not dreaming and I''m not lying." Fortunately, Miao Miao is a barbecue sauce. He takes photos everywhere with his mobile phone when he is free, which also leaves evidence of "visiting here" for Fang Qi everywhere.


    Liu Puyu looked at the photo carefully. "It doesn''t prove that you are a miracle doctor. I''ll go and see it myself. Don''t try to fool me. If you don''t have the right to investigate, you don''t have the right to speak. Oh, is that the pretty girl around you your female ticket? " There was a little guile in her eyes.


    "Hehe," Fang Qi bared his teeth, "she is my patient. She was broken in a car accident. She was almost treated by a quack. I rescued her."


    "Well," Liu Puyu nodded to understand, "I understand. If you save the United States with a hero, people will promise you by example. Although the plot is a bit bloody, it can be regarded as a joke."


    "In fact, she is a little rich woman with an identity of 10 billion. I saved her and made her mother one of the shareholders of our village. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have so much money to change the current situation of our village so soon."


    Liu Puyu''s small nose wrinkled, "it''s on your medical skills again. Well, I''ll go and have a look in person when I have time. Bye! "


    Fang Qigang was about to fork out the video. Liu Puyu suddenly asked, "what disease are you looking at?"


    "Cold, cough..."


    Liu Puyu nodded, "it''s almost the same."


    "These diseases are not seen. I only see difficult and miscellaneous diseases, such as dying people, cancer, Parkinson''s disease..."


    Liu Puyu, who hated, gnawed his teeth. "If you don''t brag, you''ll die!"


    Fang Qi had to shrug his shoulders, "leader Liu, you sat at home and didn''t move, but you have moved more than 800 miles."


    "Whether you brag or really, I''ll see it myself. Bye! "


    After turning off QQ, unexpectedly, someone played him again, "Fang Qi, why did you come back to me now? I hear you''re still in online college, aren''t you? " It turned out that it was CHEN Ye, the former female ticket, who replied, "well, I was talking to Liu Puyu just now. Yes, my teacher is still Lao Wang. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s nothing. Lao Wang is the best to you. He still resents it, as if he had lost an Einstein." Chen ye made a cute expression.


    Fang Qi replied with a smile, "CHEN Ye, I find that online college is no different from classroom teaching."


    "Liu Puyu... The student union. She called me many times to ask about you."


    "She came to my house to investigate."


    "Well, I heard that you turned down grants and interest free loans. I really don''t understand why you did it. "


    Fang Qi cut off the topic. "The earth still turns away from me. I''m not an important person."


    Chen ye made a smiling face: "I hope you can successfully complete your studies. If you have time, I will go to your house."


    "Aha, welcome Lord CHEN Ye to visit and guide!"


    "Okay, that''s it. Oh, by the way, give me a call so that I can contact you then."


    Fang Qi called the number, and CHEN Ye''s head turned black in a moment.


    The class homework has been completed, but the final exam paper still needs to be done. The test paper is certainly different from the current exam. They are all questions that can''t find answers. Fang Qi answered the questions carefully and finished all the big class papers. I don''t know whose Rooster began to crow again. It was another sleepless night.


    Don''t sleep at all. I ran to the gym and saw my sister sweating all over in a small vest. "Hey, why don''t you read the text?"


    My sister gasped and said, "I''ve been sitting too long and my body hurts. I''ll learn to exercise from you."


    Fang Qi looked at the set kilometers and speed and stretched out his hand to adjust it: "you are jogging now, two thousand meters each morning and evening, and do a warm-up before running."


    My sister came down from the treadmill, wiped her sweat with a towel and pointed to the strange sports equipment: "what are those exercises? I''ve never seen them."


    "Leave it alone. I''ll teach you how to concentrate. Come on, sit cross legged. This works best if you''re distracted. " The brother and sister sat face to face. Plum closed her eyes and studied meditation according to the way her brother read.


    After they practiced for a while, Miao Miao ran in, "ah, you get up so early." Jump on the treadmill and complain while running, "even my gym has been occupied. It''s so poor."


    "Here they are?"


    "No, there are three more, plum. I''ll squeeze with you in the evening."


    My sister was very frank: "no problem, I''m going down." Clap hands with Miaomiao and leave.


    Fang Qi practiced all his skills, changed with Miao Miao, and began endurance jogging on the treadmill.


    Miao Miao joked: "deflate, your sister is so hot and white, but you are so black, like a coal digger."


    "What''s so strange? I''m like my father. Plums grow with my mother. Dragons have nine children. Nine children are different."


    Under the guidance of Miao Miao, Fang Qi practiced the nine character speech several times until his sister told them to eat. When his father had breakfast, he said, "Qizi, go to the field with me."


    Fang Qi looked at his mother: "I have to go to the hospital. I heard that another patient is coming."


    Miao Miao volunteered and said, "Dad, I''ll go with you."


    My sister also said, "I''ll go with Miao Miao."


    Dad''s flat mouth stopped squeaking. He just sucked porridge to show that he was very depressed.


    Fang Qi came back from the inspection in the hospital and saw a large group of people behind old Ge in the hall. Ge Zhaozhao was also in it. The big man in front of him was very powerful and there was a rich woman beside him. Their eyebrows and eyes were very similar to ge Zhaozhao. It may be Ge Zhaozhao''s parents, followed by two younger couples.


    He hurried to meet him. "Don''t you have a holiday today, old man?"


    Mr. Ge smiled, "I''m busy. It''s just that they have to come and have a look. This is my eldest couple, this is my second daughter''s family, and that''s my family. He is the miracle doctor Fang Qi. Without him, the small mountain village could not have changed so much in just half a year. "


    Boss Ge stretched out a generous hand: "I didn''t expect you to be so young. My father said your medical skills are much better than him. I don''t believe it yet, and I don''t believe it now."


    Fangqi grinned, "I don''t believe it either."


    Everyone laughed together.


    Ge Zhaozhao''s aunt looked like a big hospital doctor with extraordinary bearing. She only gently shook hands with Fang Qi and withdrew; Ge Zhaozhao''s uncle shook Fang Qi''s hand and said, "what I hear most from Zhaozhao is you. Now I believe half of your legend." Everyone laughed again.


    Ge Zhaozhao coyly bowed his head and said nothing, blushing like a peach blossom.


    Mr. Ge pointed to the ward: "Fang Qi, I''ll go to inspect the patient first."


    Fang Qi took them to his office and took out tea to make tea. Ge Zhaozhao came over and whispered, "I''ll come. You can sit with my parents and aunts and uncles."

 Chapter 318

    Fang Qi smiled and was severely trampled on by GE Zhaozhao. Her performance was not like usual, but like a shy little girl.


    Put the cigarette on the tea table. Boss Ge saw the cigarette: "Oh, you smoke more advanced than me." Take out more than 20 pieces of lotus king, Fang Qi took out his red double happiness, "don''t be confused by appearance." Open the cigarette and put it on the tea table, "Uncle Ge, I have a folk prescription to smoke and drink tea. Do you want to try?" Take out several boxes of traditional Chinese medicine fresh breath dry chewable tablets from the drawer.


    The crowd picked it up: "it''s all traditional Chinese medicine formula?" The little uncle opened it and smelled: "it smells good. I don''t know how it tastes." Pinch it up and put it in your mouth to chew, nodded: "it''s strange. It''s a bit like a biscuit. Can you swallow it?"


    "Of course, it''s not like chewing gum sticking to the ground with stains. This is an all traditional Chinese medicine formula developed by sister Zhaozhao''s company."


    Everyone chews it, a bit like bagasse, slightly rough, but after chewing, the fresh breath left in the mouth is very comfortable.


    Zhaozhao''s mother said, "this is a good way to protect the environment. Chewing gum has made every corner of the city sticky, but I don''t know the effect of removing oral diseases."


    "Aunt, this can also be a multi-purpose, which can be used as toothpaste." Fang Qi picked it up, opened the lid of the plastic box, propped it up, and crushed the cake into powder. "You can brush your teeth if you stick it to the toothbrush. The effect is better than toothpaste. Long term brushing can remove tartar and calculus."


    Boss Ge looked at it carefully: "Oh, don''t underestimate this little invention. Everyone can use it and make a lot of money. Well, very smart. The country is now advocating the rise of traditional Chinese medicine. You are ahead. I heard Zhaozhao introduce your company to me last night. I plan to lead a group of people to inspect it in the coming year. We should learn from advanced experience. With the strengthening of national strength, traditional Chinese medicine will also break through the blockade of Western medicine occupying the market. This market is very big. "


    She said to Zhaozhao''s mother, "ah yuan, I think your investment promotion work should also change your thinking. Can you seize more opportunities in traditional Chinese medicine to catch up?"


    Aunt Zhaozhao looked at the coarse particles in her hand. "No wonder you can''t make fine points?"


    "Aunt, our laboratory has done many experiments. It has been proved that coarse particles can remove dental scale and calculus better than fine particles." Zhaozhao replied.


    The little uncle appreciated the niece who grew up around him and went to college. "This is our complete independent property right, and traditional Chinese medicine should be carried forward."


    The Ge family must know that Fang Qi''s medical skills are extraordinary, but no one let him see what''s wrong with him like Uncle Miao Miao. They praised him for a while. Fang Qi sent it to the door. Ge Zhaozhao suddenly whispered, "my parents asked you to come to dinner at night."


    Seeing her shy and running away, Fang Qi scratched her head. Fortunately, Miao Miao didn''t follow, otherwise he couldn''t explain it, but he still had to eat this meal. Ge Zhaozhao''s parents are officials in other provinces. If they have a relationship, they can always bring benefits to Heilongtan village.


    The snow gradually stopped at noon. Fang Qi stood upstairs and looked into the distance. Several figures in the field were like birds in the snow.


    The construction company didn''t know where to get a snow shovel to clean the road into the village from beginning to end. The cars transporting construction materials never stopped, and the snow also had a great impact on them. The highway survey team in the east of the village has entered the deep mountains. I don''t know how they operate in such a heavy snow.


    Fang Qi saw it for a while and went to the computer to finish the remaining online test papers. Miao Miao and his sister ran in and asked him to go home for dinner. Miao Miao didn''t go home at noon, so he stayed at his house and continued to rub rice. Anyway, Fang Qi''s family was few, and her mother cooked crude farm meals, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of the smell of the food in the pot.


    Huang Renqing is on duty today. His family is in town. He won''t come unless it''s a big event tomorrow.


    In the afternoon, Fang Qi didn''t have to go to the hospital again. Miao Miao shouted to take plums to the mountain. When the three people came to the tourist center with their cameras, they saw that the upward stone steps were cleaned. His sister Qi said, "who came to clean such a heavy snow?"


    Miao Miao said, "it must have been the old monk and the little monk."


    Fang Qi thought that in the past two days, people often went up the mountain to visit zhizen monks. He didn''t know whether they were cold on the mountain. Walking up, I saw cicada and Wang Ermeng coming down from the mountain with their new daughter-in-law, because they asked, "cicada, Ermeng, what are you doing?"


    The second rushed over, beat and hugged: "Qizi, Lao Jiumu looked at you. A monk came to raise money a few days ago, so we made an appointment to send some grain and peanuts."


    Fang Qi smiled. "It turns out that Lao Dou is not idle. He is hunting everywhere."


    The cicada handed him a cigarette: "go home and drink when you''re free."


    The two fiercely squeezed each other''s eyebrows and eyes, "he wants to have a son." Looking at the cicada''s daughter-in-law, she looked familiar. She climbed up several steps and suddenly remembered that this was not the bucket waist girl of widow Feng''s house in Shanli West Village who my father was shouting to marry him.


    My sister looked at him and smiled, "what are you laughing at? It must be no good laughing! "


    "Nothing. I''m glad to see that Er Meng has found his daughter-in-law."


    Miao Miao jumped and shouted, "look, the little monk peed again."


    When they climbed up the Shuyu Pavilion, they saw a line of water hanging from the cliff, and a long frozen awl stretched out from the thick snow. The water flowed from the tip of the awl and fell to the bottom of the pool more than ten meters below. At the bottom of the pool, a shallow water source was as crystal as jasper.


    Climbing up the cliff temple and standing by the marble railing, you can see that the winding mountain road is like a black snake, extending to the top of the mountain. Trucks keep going up and down. During the period of coming back, several more temples and temples have been built.


    Instead of entering the cliff temple, the three climbed up the mountain from the next steps, and then the snow on the stone steps was no longer cleaned, because the steps here were built from southwest to northeast, and the northwest wind blew here, and the snow was particularly thick.


    It was not easy to climb to the upper platform, but a Taoist temple was built here. It covers an area of not small, the Taoist temple is also large, the front square is not small, and there is another path extending in the dense forest in the East. The Taoist temple is called "qingniu Temple". Three times into the main hall, two twisted Cangbai trees in the square were stopped and broken by lightning, leaving only a few thick branches.


    Fang Qi stood beside the Cangbai in a daze. The two trees didn''t know how many years they had gone through. It is said that "Buddha is the Tao" is not made out of nothing. The "Tao" has existed for a long time and has been integrated into people''s bones. Like the soul of Shennong in his mind, tracing back to the source of the new moon is probably the beginning of the Tao.


    Miaomiao shouted, "stand up, look here, grin, eggplant!" Let plum take a picture of her and Fangqi.


    Her clear voice spread far in the snowy valley. A goshawk woke up on the cliff behind the qingniu view and flew into the sky.

 Chapter 319

    Miao Miao looked up at the distant goshawk, "Wow, there are eagles on the mountain."


    Sister pointed to the mountain wall: "look up."


    From the tree, we can imagine that the Taoist temple has existed longer than the cliff temple, but we don''t know what the origin of qingniu temple is. Although the main hall has been built, it has not yet had time to paint. The columns and arches are all white wood.


    The mountain wall behind the view is absolutely frightening, as if half of the mountain is going to be pressed down. It stretches seven or eight meters ahead. There are trees and vines wrapped in velvet snow on the cliff, like thick white braids. There are several oblique pine trees between the mountain walls, and their shapes are strange. A heavy pavilion was built on the top of the cliff in all directions.


    Miao Miao and his sister took pictures everywhere with their camera and took a group photo with Fang Qi.


    It can be seen from here that the mountains in the West are gentle, while those in the East and West are much steeper. The upward mountain road is the cliff at the edge of the isolated peak. There is a small stone path that can climb the Bazhong Pavilion. Walking through the chilly stone steps, there is a stone bridge not far away. The stone arch bridge spans two steep mountains. The distance is not far, but it looks like five or six meters.


    Behind it is a higher peak. In front of the peak is a flat land. The Taoist temple here is being built. Bricks, stones and glazed tiles are piled everywhere, covered with snow. On the construction site, a row of blue sheet iron sheds were built, and the chimney was emitting black smoke.


    Fang Qi refused to go over. "OK, it should be almost completed by next summer. Let''s go back."


    Miaomiao still refuses to stop, holding the camera to shoot at each other. All the way back, before reaching the cliff temple, he saw Lao Douzi standing below and smiling at them. Miao Miao shouted, "are you ready to invite us to dinner?"


    Ordinary people can''t stand her because she has no skin and no face to eat and drink. This old monk likes her. This is called "ape dung".


    When he arrived at the meditation room behind the temple, the old monk cooked a pot of spicy paste and invited them to drink. He ate Baogu cakes and pickles. After climbing up from the foot of the mountain for at least more than 20 miles, the three people were also hungry. They picked up a bowl and ate.


    Miao Miao probably never ate such a rough cake and frowned: "his throat is too thin to swallow." Put it in Fangqi''s hand, "I''ll give it to you."


    The old monk and Lao Douzi laughed. Lao Douzi ran to the kitchen and brought two steamed buns. Miao Miao said, "what a stingy old man, hide the good things and eat by yourself!"


    "Miao Miao, you''re wrong. The best food is Baogu noodles, which is more expensive than rice in the city." Lao Dou wants to have dinner in the city. The threshold is fine.


    Fang Qi saw all the painted tables and chairs in the room and asked old bean, "did you bring them up by yourself?"


    "Your village head sent someone to bring it up. I was cleaning the snow. Someone carried it up early in the morning."


    The old monk looked at the plum, folded his hands and read the Buddha''s name. The other side said strangely, "your sister will be promising in the future."


    Miao Miao pushed the empty bowl. "Let me see it, too."


    "You will be more promising in the future!"


    Miao Miao knew he wouldn''t say, so he puffed up his mouth: "I don''t even have any creativity! Axis! " Fang Qi had half a cake left in his hand and was dragged out by her. My sister looked back at the old and young monks. She was not angry. She just smiled and watched them go out of the hall.


    On the way, Fang Qi thought how to dump Miao Miao, stuffed the last mouthful of cake into his mouth and said vaguely, "you go to my house first. I have something to do with the old man." When they finished walking, Fang Qicai lit a cigarette, leaned against the railing and looked at his watch. It was almost five o''clock. After a while, he could rush to Zhaozhao''s house for dinner.


    She has so many families that it must be bad to take Miao Miao.


    The air around is cold, and there is an occasional sound of snow falling in the mountains and forests. Fang Qi felt that there was a dark shadow passing through the forest. He said in his heart: it won''t be the dark night man again. You said that you cut this and that with a broken machete every day. Are you tired? You still want to cut me here. It''s a day for a dog!


    Ignore him and walk down the mountain. Anyway, I can''t kill me and I can''t kill you. I''m not afraid of you if I want to do it. You think you''re Edward Scissorhands. You can''t kill this or that. Whistling and flirting with the shadow hiding in the mountains and forests.


    All the way to the moon watching platform, the shadow suddenly jumped out of the tree forest in front of him. The goods are also cow force. Fang Qi doesn''t know how to jump so fast. It''s not close from the tree forest on the left.


    The goods just stopped in front gloomily, still carrying the knife in his hand. It was getting dark and I couldn''t see his face clearly, but I could obviously feel the murderous spirit coming to my face.


    "What do you want? Draw a line. Little basin friend, stop playing. Go back to your home and find your mother. Go home for dinner. It''s fun to beat you up in bed when you see the new year. "


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Fang Qi said, "Oh, by the way, what did I offend you and have to fight with me? You can''t beat me, and I can''t kill you... So you can get out. " Before the voice fell, a strong wind slashed down.


    Fang Qi didn''t use the nine character truth. He just fell down obliquely and kicked the snow on the ground with his right foot. Then he bullied him and used the acupoint beating method Miao Miao told him. Miao Miao''s brain is good. When they fought in Gucheng, Miao Miao wrote down eight, nine and ten.


    His brain is not as good as Miao Miao, but he is learning what is like. So he didn''t learn much from Lao he Shang after he came back. He has already stolen art.


    Although Fang Qi can''t explain why the night man can see the lesions of the human body, he at least believes that the night man is not a ghost. Agility is only relative. He is faster than himself. Of course, he will judge according to his ability, but since he learned the nine character truth, he also knows what''s going on.


    The most skilled person can see that the human body''s milli light is different in depth and judge whether he is ill. Fang Qi can see the milli light on Sagittarius general, but he only knows a little fur. As for how the dark night man could see the exact location of the lesion, he was not sure. Maybe people have other esoteric methods. In short, in terms of body method and ability, people are much better than themselves.


    However, he may not lose to the night man.


    Fang Qi drank the snow and charmed the other party. He leaned over and hit him with his fists like electricity. At the same time, his legs were taut. Thieves are not tired of cheating. He also learns from the old monk. There are some fragments in his fists and feet.


    The dark night man cut into the air with a knife, and the snow kicked over and played a series of strange fists and feet to the extreme. As expected, the man couldn''t escape, and his lower abdomen and left arm were hit respectively.


    Fang Qi thought he had a plan. Unexpectedly, this punch was like hitting a stone tablet, let alone buckle a hole. But when he fell down, there was no time to take care of the pain. When his left hand supported on the snow, his two legs swept towards the dark man.

 Chapter 320

    The dark night man was hit twice. He fell back and didn''t stand steady. Fang Qi''s legs arrived again. At that time, his legs stretched out, his arms stretched out and took off like a goshawk. Fang Qi bounced up and ran down the steps: "eat, eat and fight with you again!"


    If you run away, you can speak so loudly. There''s no one.


    Running to the Shuyu Pavilion, I didn''t see the dark night man chasing down. It is estimated that he is a man or a God. He also has to go home for dinner. Fang Qi naturally doesn''t care where he goes for dinner. The second fight was not as scared as the first, but Fang Qi was still very confused. He couldn''t figure out what it meant to kill himself.


    Unable to figure it out, he had to stop thinking and rushed to ge Zhaozhao''s house. It was Zhaozhao''s little uncle who clapped the door to open the door and led him into the house. The dining room was too small. The dining table was directly carried out and a board was put together to make a long dining table. The dining table covered with two plastic tablecloths was full of vegetables.


    Ge Zhaozhao is probably cooking in the kitchen. Master Ge said, "let''s not wait. Let''s sit down and drink."


    Fang Qi stood aside, and Miao Miao happened to call: "where have you been? Have you come back for dinner?"


    "I''m having dinner at sister Zhaozhao''s house. I''ll go back after dinner."


    Miao Miao immediately shouted, "OK, you run to rub rice again!"


    Fang Qixin said that I was invited. Well, he fooled: "when I first came back, I helped sister Zhaozhao move things. I happened to have dinner. When I finished eating, I went back... Her family can''t sit down. Don''t come to join the fun."


    At Fang Qi''s house, Miao Miao received his mobile phone. "Plum, does your brother like running around?"


    Dad was happy. "There are not many people in our village. It''s not polite to catch up with anyone for dinner. Just sit down and eat."


    Plum brought the food. "I see several cars parked at sister Zhaozhao''s door. There must be a lot of people. I heard that all my little uncles in foreign countries have come back."


    Miao Miao also looked at it. She was ready to change the battlefield to rub rice, but now she had to give up her mind.


    The food of Fangqi''s family is not bad at all. The food has never been bad since dad broke his leg. Now the conditions are good, and naturally it will not be worse. Although mom and dad only care about the herbs in the field, Fang Qi subsidizes the family''s living expenses of 10000 yuan a month.


    Both of them are frugal people. They never like to spend money recklessly. They don''t have to worry about the tuition of plum. It''s not that Fang Qi can save more than half of the 10000 yuan when he comes back. Even now, it won''t cost much.


    The mother took a chicken leg and gave Miaomiao a red plum: "if your brother doesn''t come back, he happens to be one by one. Don''t fight or rob."


    Miao Miao was not polite either. He chewed and said, "well, it''s delicious."


    Mother sighed: "now that the new street is built, neither chicken nor pig are allowed. After eating their own food, they have to go to the vegetable market to buy miles."


    Plum interrupted, "that''s good. There should be chicken droppings and pig droppings everywhere in the street. How can people come to travel. This is called knocking gongs and selling sugar. Each line manages its own business. That''s how people manage the city. "


    Dad disdained: "what you buy is delicious. Look how many people come to our poor corner."


    Plum hummed, "Dad, you are an old brain. At first you said that no one came to the hospital. Now you can''t live."


    The mother divided the rest of the chicken into two parts and gave the other half to the old man: "it''s uncomfortable not to say discouraged words for a day."


    Miao Miao talks to plum. When his father and mother look at each other, they all think that if Miao Miao becomes the daughter-in-law of the Fang family, he can make a circle with anyone. In his father''s eyes, Miao Miao is not as thick as widow Feng''s daughter''s waist and legs, but he can see that she and Fang Qi stick together all day and may be able to give him a grandson.


    Dad had a dirty mind. He didn''t know where Miao Miao jumped out, let alone that she was a small public figure worth 10 billion.


    After eating, Fang Qi was a little drunk. He staggered home in the street with a cigarette in his mouth. Unexpectedly, a car suddenly drove to him. The square faced man got off the car: "Dean Fang, I have found you."


    "Ang?" Fang Qi saw clearly through the street light that it was the laid-off criminal police captain, "you... What are you doing here?"


    The square faced man opened the door. "I''ll ask you to go to town and talk about something. Get in the car." He stuffed him into the car without saying anything. When he got into the car himself, the car roared out.


    Fang Qi suddenly woke up: "Ho, this is kidnapping!"


    The man took out his cigarette. "If you say kidnap, kidnap. Anyway, we just want to talk to you."


    The policewoman driving in front stared at the back from the rearview mirror. "Captain, cuff him, or you won''t be able to hold him."


    "No, we''ll send him back after asking. He should still have this awareness."


    Fang Qi was confused anyway. Now he just pretended to be dead and didn''t hear him. He leaned against the back seat, closed his eyes and called.


    When he arrived at a small hotel in the town, he got Fang Qi in. He didn''t know where to get a bottle of old vinegar to fill him. Fang Qi took a sip and spit it out. He didn''t pack it. He said to the female policeman filling vinegar, "I''m very honest. Don''t fill it. I''ll tell you what you know."


    Fang mianhan took out two cigarettes, one for Fang Qi and the other for himself. "Do you have a car?"


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Where were you on February 11th?"


    "Of course in the village," suddenly thought, "can you tease me a little more? I suspect I''ll drive to your county to commit a crime, then drive back and pull business for our hospital. Is that what I mean? "


    The square faced Han looked at the policewoman. "I haven''t asked you yet. How do you know?"


    "Poof ~" Fang Qi was about to laugh, so as not to despise this guy, "to tell you the truth, I said that you would never catch that man for a reason. I feel bad for you for your IQ. If you suspect that I''m driving to commit a crime, look for the monitoring equipment on the road, or go to our village to investigate. "


    The square faced man was not angry, but the policewoman was not angry. He patted the quilt and pointed to Fang Qi: "you are the biggest suspect, you know? Don''t tell me anything, God. There are gods and ghosts. I''m afraid you did it! "


    Fang Qi squinted at the girl: "it doesn''t matter if you doubt me. Where''s the evidence?"


    The policewoman angrily said, "don''t be complacent. Let me catch you and kill you!"


    Fang Qi obscene smile, "who may kill who!"


    The policewoman reached out and was caught by the square faced man. "Xiaowen, don''t be impulsive!" Looking back, "we suspect you committed the crime for a reason. You are known as a little miracle doctor and can cure the terminal disease, right?" Seeing him nod, "since you have such ability, it''s not surprising to diagnose others with this disease."


    Fang Qi almost vomited blood and died. "Captain, your reasoning is too low. I bring a kitchen knife. If someone is cut, I will become a suspect. Can you understand that?"


    The square faced man didn''t react for a moment. Suddenly, someone stamped the door open.


    The three were startled with a "clang".

 Chapter 322

    "They both appeared on the mountain. The old monk said he was a dark night man. It is estimated that the old monk must know a little about his identity. His body method is very fast. It seems that he should be a person who has practiced nine character truth, not a ghost. But he is better than me, so I suspect he is a...... "


    Miao Miao replied, "I see. You said he was an expert in the world and had some special missions. That''s why the old man called him a dark night man. Is that what you mean?"


    "Well, smart!" After running ten kilometers, the treadmill stopped slowly. Fang Qi took the towel Miao Miao handed him to wipe his sweat. "If he is an expert in the world, he is unlikely to be entangled in secular affairs. He most likely wants to attract my attention, or the attention of old and young monks, rather than kill me."


    "This man is crazy. He cuts people everywhere to attract your attention. Why don''t he dare to see you?"


    Fang Qi smiled. "He called me alone. How could he dare not see me? That''s not what he meant. I''m afraid he didn''t want to be looked down upon, so he had to do something strange. In order to show that his IQ is higher than others, the murderer in foreign films does not hesitate to create serial homicides to attract the attention of the police. Sometimes he will remind the police when he has no clue about the investigation. Most people with high IQ think differently from ordinary people. "


    Miao Miao said disdainfully, "I''m so smart that I didn''t kill people everywhere. This guy is a pervert. Maybe he was abused and traumatized when he was a child. The police are also brainless. If they don''t have the ability to catch the murderer, they will harass you. "


    Fang Qi sighed, "I can''t blame people for their lack of brains. I think so for anyone. I want to talk to the old monk, or the police won''t stop. "


    "Now? I just can''t sleep. Why don''t I go with you? There are too many people during the day. "


    Fang Qi made a handprint. "Maybe the night people are waiting for us on the mountain. I''m not as powerful as others. It''s very dangerous for you to follow." He changed several gestures in a row and wanted to practice the nine character truth. At least he could fight with the man for a while.


    "Cut, I''ve never held you back!" Miao Miao is not convinced. His hands quickly change fingerprints. His figure becomes illusory. Shu Er disappears. Shu Er appears in the other corner. Fang Qi has to admit that Miao Miao is better than himself.


    Even if she can change like this, it''s a pity that Miao Miao''s body method is not fast. Her weakness is fighting. I can''t think better than Miao Miao. There is a copy in her cerebellar bag of melon seeds. I can''t compare with her brain.


    Fang Qi practiced and Miao Miao guided the rapid use of mental power. After practicing for a while, he didn''t make much progress. This skill can''t be practiced in a day or two. It needs long-term and lasting exercise.


    Stepping on the stone arch bridge, Miao Miao suddenly stopped, "the man is on the mountain!"


    Fang Qi''s spirit was not as powerful as Miao Miao. According to her instructions, he saw that Fang Qi had a black spirit in qingniu temple. "Does he live in qingniu temple?"


    "Let''s go. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. We can''t hide it. Let''s go and see what he wants to do." Miao Miao didn''t feel afraid at all, but took the lead in running up the mountain, and Fang Qi followed closely. From the foot of the mountain to qingniu temple, there are at least more than 20 miles and thousands of steps. When they trot all the way to the cliff temple, they saw a man standing up the steps.


    "Old bean, what are you doing here?" Miao Miao has sharp eyes and can see that it is an old bean at a glance.


    "Master asked me to wait for you here. Come with me." Take them to the meditation room to meet the old monk.


    The old monk was knocking on the wooden fish to recite the Sutra. After reading the Sutra, he put down the wooden fish: "Amitabha, you two want to see the dark night people. Have you thought about it?"


    Fang Qi was desperate, "old man, he cut people everywhere, and the police couldn''t catch him, so he always asked me for trouble. What can I do?"


    "Amitabha, there is cause and effect. He has the reason to cut people, and the police have the reason to look for you."


    Fang Qi was impatient. "Old man, tell me clearly what this man is doing and why he did it?"


    "The Dharma protector already knows. Do you still need to ask me?" The old monk said slowly.


    "Er," Fang Qi held his temper, "I thought that since I can''t hide, I''d better face it calmly. If I do something bad, he has the ability to kill me. Why do I have to be so mysterious."


    "Well, I''ll enlighten you. The reason why the dark night man is called the dark night man is because he is a special identity. If people learn it like staring at it, a hundred years is just a column of fragrant Kung Fu. It is not impossible to know that heaven and earth are connected with ghosts and gods. The Dharma protector has a little friend who is a blood relative of this person. If you find your little friend, your resentment may be dissolved. "


    "Little friend?" Miao Miao looks at Fang Qi. Fang Qi looks confused and forced, "what little friend do I have to do with him?"


    "Amitabha, this man''s surname is Chen."


    Fang Qi suddenly said, "is it Chen Zhijie? This man is Chen Zhijie''s elder? "


    The old monk chanted again, "little monk has said enough. I hope you don''t blame me!" He recited the sound of Buddha in the direction of qingniu temple.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi looked at each other. It seems that the old monk is also afraid of the strange man. Is there any secret in this? Again, the old monk refused to say, so he picked up a wooden fish and beat it to chant scriptures.


    At this time, take out the phone and call the other party at twelve o''clock, no signal!


    Miao Miao came over. "The old man means don''t let us go up, or we''ll go to Chen Zhijie early tomorrow morning and see what''s going on."


    Fang Qi sat down dejectedly, "Mom, tomorrow is new year''s Eve. If you can''t make it, you won''t have a stable year." Fu stood up and said, "forget it. I''ll ask him early tomorrow morning." They came down from the cliff temple again and stood in the moon watching nunnery looking in that direction. He hoped that the strange man would jump out and say it to the gong and drum in front of him.


    It has to be solved. It''s a matter of carrying a machete all day and cutting people everywhere.


    When I called Chen Zhijie the next morning, there was still no signal. I remembered that Chen Zhijie''s village was in a very remote mountain depression, where there was no mobile phone signal base station at all. I heard Chen Zhijie say that it was a small thing to cross mountains and mountains and cross a river.


    However, it is not close from Heilongtan village to Wangzhuang village, which is the mother''s home of Er Liu''s daughter-in-law. Fang Qi spoke to his parents, ran to Zhao Sangang''s house to ride a motorcycle, put on a thick cotton coat with Miao Miao and drove towards Xishan.


    When passing by the forest farm, I happened to meet Lao Cao, the forest keeper, and asked him the direction. Lao Cao looked at the direction: "the snow on the mountain is so thick that the road is difficult to walk. When are you going to drive?"


    Fang Qi: "I can''t help it. I can''t hide from things."


    Lao Cao went out and pointed to a side path: "you''d better not go from the main road to Wangzhuang village. I often patrol the mountains. I know that this path is much closer. Although it''s difficult to go, it''s also closer than the main road."

 Chapter 323

    The motorcycle turned onto the path and drove for a while. The path was really difficult to walk. The steep slopes of the barren hills were covered with thick snow and a shoe mark was stepped out. It was estimated that it was left by Lao Cao during his mountain patrol. Fortunately, the motorcycle was not heavy. If you couldn''t ride it, you pushed it. It was already 9:30 when you reached Wangzhuang village step by step.


    Asked the villagers, he pointed to the mountain behind him: "it''s still behind the mountain. You can walk back from our village."


    At first, the road was fairly flat. There were footprints on the snow. Follow the footprints and soon came to the river. Sure enough, I saw two thick trees lying on the river. The river should flow into Heilong River to the East, winding and flowing to the East.


    There was no way to ride the motorcycle. Fang Qi pushed the car into the grass, buried it with snow, walked from the tree to the foot of the opposite mountain, and climbed up the ridge with his footprints.


    Chen Zhijie said that when he was studying, he always lit a fire and set out in the middle of the night before he could get to school at dawn. Needless to say, there were countless cliffs, cliffs, gullies and streams along the way. The ridge was too big. When I went down the mountain, I saw a few houses hidden in the mountain forest.


    When I came to the village, I heard the crowing of chickens and dogs from a distance. White smoke was emitted from the chimneys of several families. It was a quiet village like a paradise.


    It''s normal to live in this ghost place and can''t find a signal. When you enter the village, you ask a chicken feeding aunt: "is Chen Zhijie in this village?"


    Aunt looked at him: "what are you looking for Zhijie?"


    "I''m his friend."


    The aunt shouted at the house, "Zhijie, someone is looking for you." He led them into the room. "It''s cold outside. Come in quickly."


    Chen Zhijie''s home is not much better than Wang Ermeng''s original home. There are probably three or four households in the whole village. There are all kinds of earth wall thatched houses. Although the houses are large, the furnishings are simple. Facing the hall is a incense table and an old-fashioned portrait. I don''t know who it is.


    There are three incense sticks in the stone censer on the incense table. Light smoke curls. Behind the censer, there is a sign with a large string of names. It seems to be an ancestral tablet or something.


    Chen Zhijie ran out of the back room with his shoes. When he saw Fang Qi and Miao Miao, he was stunned. "President Fang, Miao Miao, why are you two here?" I''m sorry to smile, "I haven''t got up yet, mom. Make them tea quickly. I''ll wash my face and gargle."


    The aunt heard that they were Chen Zhijie''s boss. She hurriedly asked them to sit down and took out a basket of peanuts, melon seeds and preserves.


    "Haven''t you two eaten yet? First eat something and put it on the mat. I''ll cook for you. "


    Chen Zhijie came out and gave Fang Qi a cigarette. "My father and grandpa four went shopping in the town. Why did you come to my house in such a heavy snow?"


    Miao Miao came straight to the point and asked, "are there any elders in your family who are not at home? Like Grandpa. "


    Chen Zhijie was surprised, "my grandfather died long ago. Why do you ask this?"


    Fang Qi said, "there were several hacking incidents in the next county. All those people came to our village hospital for medical treatment, and the police also came to investigate. An old monk told us that the man who cut people has something to do with your family, so I''ll ask. "


    Chen Zhijie scratched his head. "I''ve heard about cutting people. How does it have anything to do with our family? I''m confused." Asked the mother who brought the bowl, "mother, have you heard that any elders in our family are not at home?"


    My mother was also surprised, "how do I know? Everyone is at home. Why don''t you ask your grandpa. " Put the bowl on the table, "there''s nothing good, chicken soup noodles. You can eat together."


    Miao Miao said, "thank you, aunt. I''m hungry." Pick up chopsticks and eat.


    Chen Zhijie ran to the back to find his grandfather. Fang Qi ate noodles and said, "I don''t know whether what the old monk said is true or false. If his grandfather doesn''t know, we''ll come in vain."


    While talking, Chen Zhijie had run out, followed by an old man with a white beard. Although the old man was not tall, he was hale and hearty. Although the weather was very cold, the old man only wore a green cloth jacket and stepped on the square mouth cloth shoes that kicked the dead cow.


    "Grandpa, this is the sum of Fang and Miao of our company." Chen Zhijie pulled a bench to let Grandpa sit down. He ran to the back room and brought a fire basin under the table.


    Fang Qi heard that Chen Zhijie said that the Chen family is the descendant of Baji boxing from Cangzhou. The old man must not be simple. He didn''t dare to pretend to be forced. He stood up respectfully: "Grandpa Chen, I heard that the people who committed crimes in the neighboring county are relatives of the Chen family, so let''s ask what''s going on."


    The old man sat on the bench with a big knife and a golden knife, looking at them with bright eyes, "are you Fangqi?"


    Chen Zhijie said, "Grandpa, I told you about president Fang, but there are few people in our family outside."


    "He''s right. There is really another one in the Chen family who is not at home. That''s your great ancestor." Looking at Fang Qi, he asked, "where did you see him?"


    The three people were stunned. Grandpa was dead. The Taizu was still alive. How old is it?


    "I had two hands with him on Shennong mountain. He is much better than me. I can''t beat him."


    The old man''s face showed an expression of surprise and joy, "that''s right. Taizu became a monk in Shennong mountain many years ago. Even I haven''t seen him. It seems that he is still alive."


    Chen Zhijie said, "well, how old is Grandpa Taizu?"


    "I don''t know. After my great grandfather died, there was no news of him at home. It''s been a hundred years. I also heard from my great grandfather that he has been practicing as a monk in qingniu temple. When qingniu temple was burned down by a fire, he disappeared, and we couldn''t find him all over the mountain. "


    "He practices at qingniu temple? Deflate, will he blame you for disturbing him at the manshangai temple, so he''s making trouble for you? " Miao Miao immediately remembered that he often appeared in Shennong mountain.


    Fang Qi also turned his head. "Maybe it''s true, Grandpa Chen, it''s true. Our village wants to develop scenic spots and build all the original temples and Taoist temples. As a result, there are people cutting people everywhere in the neighboring county. He doesn''t chop indiscriminately, but only the sick people. But the police didn''t care. It was a big deal. They arrested people everywhere. They also arrested me last night. It''s not easy for the police. They come to our village every day to ask questions. They are also uneasy for the new year. "


    The old man nodded at Chen Zhijie, "go and call your second Grandpa, third grandpa and several dads, and let them come to our house for discussion!"


    Chen Zhijie ran out. The old man said, "if it''s really the ancestor of the Chen family, we won''t sit idly by. You eat first."


    Miao Fang and Miao Fang went down to clean up the noodles. Chen Zhijie came back, followed by several old men and strong men. As soon as he came in, he said hello to the old man: "big brother!"¡° Big Dad! "

 Chapter 324

    The old man briefly introduced Fang Qi, "our Chen Taizu is out again and is still on Shennong mountain. We have to go and see him." He told several people what Fang Qi said just now, and they were all stunned. "Brother, it''s mysterious. Taizu has been missing for many years, at least more than 100 years. How can he live now?"


    The old man waved his hand, "Fang Qi used our Chen family''s Baji fist to fight with Taizu, so he didn''t kill him, otherwise he wouldn''t live now. You go back and change your clothes and prepare something. Let''s go to see our ancestors together. "


    The old man is quite authoritative. The two little old men and some strong men dare not say anything. They go back and prepare to go.


    When Fang Qi heard the old man say this, he was in a cold sweat. The cake seller fought with the dark night man with the eight pole fist for a long time, so he didn''t be killed by others. It''s not this. Maybe he was already dead on the spot.


    The old man asked Chen Zhijie to change into a coarse cloth coat, followed him up the mountain, and asked his mother to prepare chicken, duck, fish and other tribute food and red cloth on the Luo basket for Chen Zhijie to pick.


    They went to the back to be busy, and Miao Miao poked Fang Qi: "if that person is the Taizu of the Chen family, he has at least lived for more than one or two hundred years. Is there really a pedestrian? What if not, will you be beaten? "


    Fang Qi smiled wryly, "we just go to hospital in a hurry. It''s better to have a way than not. I think old man Chen believes in it. I don''t think he should be wrong. We happened to meet this old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. "


    Miao Miao looked at the time. "It''s already 1:30. This is a good place for practice. No one else will come in all his life."


    Soon, the Chen family gathered at the door of Chen Zhijie''s house. There were men, women and dozens of people in the same color of coarse blue and blue cloth. Each family carried a burden covered with red cloth.


    The old man came out: "let''s go!" These people were lined up according to their generations and walked towards Wangzhuang village. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are outsiders. Naturally, they can''t stand in front, but can only follow at the end.


    Among the grandchildren, Chen Zhijie is not the eldest. There is also a brother and sister. The three take turns to carry the burden.


    We meandered all the way across the ridge. When we went down the mountain, we met Chen Zhijie''s fourth grandpa and his father. The team stopped moving for the time being. The old man took out his clothes and changed them. After a while, he moved forward again. After crossing the river, Fang Qi pulled out his motorcycle, greeted Chen Zhijie and the old man, and rode away first.


    When I came back, I didn''t take the path. The main reason is that the slope of the path is too steep, so it''s difficult to ride a bike. Although the road was a little far away, he didn''t get off much along the way. He drove back to the forest farm all the way. Fang Qi didn''t stop and drove directly back to the village from Xishan.


    It''s very fast to come back. They get home a little more than four o''clock, but they are also very tired. They also eat something to cushion their stomach when they go home.


    Fang Qi discussed with Miao Miao that so many people from the Chen family came to find Taizu. Fang Qi needed reception. He went to the hospital canteen to say hello to the catering department and asked the hospital to send someone to meet him at the entrance of the village. He ran to find Zhao Sangang again. When Zhao Sangang heard about this kind of thing, he was surprised that his chin was going to fall off. "What else?"


    Fang Qi said, "you should arrange it quickly. Dozens of people in the Chen family are already behind." When he got on the bus and came to the entrance of the village, he saw that the Chen family had reached the shore of the lake. Miao Miao pasted it to his ear and said, "there are several more police cars!"


    Fang Qichao looked on the road. It was not one. Instead, three police cars came, followed by a police bus. Needless to say, all the special police were installed there.


    "Lying trough, this is to catch me." I didn''t make it last night. It''s not so easy to say today.


    "Calm down! Let''s go and make it clear to them. I don''t believe these policemen will be unreasonable! " Miao Miao comforted.


    Yes, it''s a disaster. You can''t avoid it. You have to be tough. Fang Qi opened the gas door and stopped at the intersection. The police car stopped. Fang mianhan''s gang of policemen were all dressed in police uniforms this time. Fang mianhan walked up to him with a gloomy face: "Fang Qi, you dare to stop our police car!"


    Miao Miao jumped out of the car. "You useless policemen don''t have the ability to catch the bad guys. Please trouble the good guys first! Can you find out what''s going on? "


    The policewoman was quite impatient. "What do you do? If the police handle a case, you dare to stop it! "


    Fang Qi pointed to the Chen family, "I want to say that even if you are turned into a police officer, you are not convinced. The Chen family has come to recognize their ancestors. They are the ancestors of the Chen family! "


    The square faced man had seen the neatly dressed people long ago and didn''t think it would have anything to do with it.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Qi couldn''t tell the silly donkey for a moment, so he said, "come with me." He called him to the side of the road, "I told you, you have to keep it a secret. When you say it, you not only ask for trouble, but also fuck you."


    "Tell me."


    "That man is the ancestor of Chenjia village. He has lived for hundreds of years. I went to the mountain and fought with him twice. He took a knife to kill me. Later, I saw that it was Chen Jiaquan that didn''t hurt the killer. I went to ask the Chen family. They admitted that an old man had been missing for a long time. So I come to recognize my ancestors... If I don''t believe it, I can''t help it. "


    "Can you explain why he cut people everywhere?"


    "The old man used to be the person of qingniu temple on the mountain. He has practiced on the mountain for many years. I guess the large-scale construction on the mountain disturbed his practice, so he got into trouble. I don''t know why he cut down sick people. It can only be said that I know when I see the old man. "


    The square faced man sneered: "do you think I believe you?" He turned back and said to the policemen, "stay and take it away!"


    Several policemen rushed up, miaomiaoqi''s face turned red, jumped over to block Fang Qi, pointed to the square faced man and scolded: "you are really a fool. Can you be a captain with your IQ? When the facts are in front of you, you don''t open your eyes. If anyone dares to catch him, I''ll beat him first! "


    There was a lot of trouble here, and the Chen family was also shocked. The old man came over with Chen Zhijie: "what''s the matter?"


    Miao Miao said the matter. The old man stared at Fang mianhan with bright eyes. "She''s right. Our Chen family really came to recognize our ancestors. It has nothing to do with Fang Qi. The Chen family will naturally bear the evils of the Chen family. You have the ability to catch me! "


    Looking at the dozens of Chen family members coming up, Fang mianhan was afraid that it would be difficult to make a big job. He said with a dry smile: "well, I''ll go up the mountain with you. If it really has nothing to do with him, we won''t catch him."


    The old man said to his family, "protect them. Who dares to move them and beat them to death!" Several young and strong guys promised and surrounded Fang Qi and Miao Miao in the middle.


    The police were embarrassed and had to follow far behind.

 Chapter 325

    The reception staff sent by the hospital took the Chen family to the canteen in the hospital hall. One person first made a bowl of chicken noodles and four steamed buns, which was not enough.


    Zhao Sangang also brought people over and asked Fang Qi what was going on. Miao Miao spoke quickly and told the police in advance. When Zhao Sangang heard that the police were going to catch Fang Qi, he was also angry and said to ER Meng, "you protect it, don''t let the police do it!" Pick up the phone and call the mayor and county magistrate.


    When he came back, the other party said, "the mayor will come right away and the county magistrate will come. Let''s see."


    Fang Qi saw that the matter was a little big. The key was that the captain was very tough and didn''t want to hear his explanation at all. And I can''t explain it myself. I can only say that I can''t wash away the suspicion until the great ancestor of the Chen family comes forward to clarify.


    But the man has a strange temper. Can he explain to the police? Maybe if you''re angry, cut down a few people first.


    When the old man came out, Fang Qi pulled him aside. "Grandpa Chen, since the great grandfather and the immortal are practitioners, he certainly doesn''t like so many people to watch him. The police here are endless."


    The old man said, "don''t worry. You help our Chen family find their ancestors. Our Chen family will certainly not cause you trouble. Take us up the mountain."


    Fang Qi grinned, "Miao Miao and I saw him last night, but the old fairy came and went without a trace. I don''t know if he is on the mountain."


    The old man is very considerate, "even if he is not in the mountain, I won''t blame you. After all, after all, after so many years, I don''t know what kind of situation his old man is. It''s easy to say if you can find someone else. Let''s go."


    The Chen family came out one after another to take on the burden, and still walked up the mountain in line with their generations. Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed the old man to the front. The whole village ran out to watch the excitement, but no one knew what had happened. They whispered and talked one after another.


    The gang of policemen followed at a distance. The scene was huge, like worshipping ancestors in the mountains.


    Zhao Sangang asked people to wait at the entrance of the village and followed the team up the mountain.


    They went to climb up the cliff temple. The old and young monks had placed cakes beside the road and were wearing yellow cloth monk clothes to chant scriptures. Fang Qi was not at ease. He kept looking at the old and young monks, but the two guys kept lowering their heads to chant scriptures without even lifting their eyelids.


    Fang Qi is depressed. If the old and Shang want to hurt him, they will kill their father.


    But the snow on the steps of xiangqingniu view was very clean. Needless to say, it was old beans. They may have known that the Chen family would come to recognize their ancestors, so they were ready early.


    Walking up the steps to the ancient tree in front of the qingniu temple, the old man stopped first. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. They both found that the door of qingniu temple was open. The door was closed when they came last time, and there was a big lock on it.


    All the people gathered in the square in front of the qingniu temple and stood still. They all looked at the qingniu Temple silently. The old man took the lead in kneeling down and said in a loud voice, "the Taizu of Chenjia village, Yueshan, Cangzhou, is taboo. Chen Haotian, the fifth generation grandson of Chen ad Liang, led his children and grandchildren to pay homage to the Taizu!" All the descendants of the Chen family knelt down behind them.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao stood in front of the people and looked very abrupt. Miao Miao squatted down and pulled Fang Qi, so Fang Qi had to squat down.


    Then I heard old man Chen speak loudly twice. He is a practitioner and has a lot of energy. He speaks like a Hong Zhong and echoes in the valley.


    The children and grandchildren behind Chen Di knelt nervously on the snow and looked up at the door to see if there was their great grandfather. Zhao Sangang, several villagers and several policemen also stood far away, trying to see what the people who have lived for hundreds of years look like.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the temple for a long time, old man Chen said, "if it''s inconvenient for Taizu to come out, can you allow his great grandson to go in and pay homage?" There was still no movement in the view. Old man Chen slowly stood up and bowed to the door.


    Miao Miao pokes Fang Qi, which means: shall we go in and have a look?


    Fang Qi shook his head. He was a man of practice. How could he like everyone to look at him like a monster?


    Old man Chen went into the empty hall and saw nothing. Then he went inside. Fang Qi and Miao Miao watched his figure disappear into the darkness of the hall and couldn''t help sweating. Although the old monk said that the dark night people and the Chen family are blood relatives, it doesn''t mean that people will recognize them. After all, the old monster has a strange temper. What if he wants to do it? It''s hard to kill old man Chen.


    But when this happened, there was no other way. If there is an accident, I can only act according to the circumstances. As long as I hear the sound of fighting inside, I will try my best to go in and rescue old man Chen. I have fought with the old monster. Although I may not win two or one, there are so many people behind me.


    The people knelt down on the snow. It was getting late. Suddenly, they didn''t know where to play. There was a strange wind. The snow blown by the wind danced and whirled straight into their eyes. Fangqi and Miaomiao always felt the cold to the bone, as if they had scraped up from hell.


    The wind blew for a long time before it stopped slowly. Fang Qi opened his eyes and saw the Figure shaking inside. Old man Chen came out from inside.


    He couldn''t see whether his face was happy or sad. When he walked in front of the crowd, he turned and knelt down again, making a loud "Dong Dong" with his head in disobedience, and said, "it''s really lucky for Chen''s great grandson Chen Haotian to meet his great grandson! Don''t forget the teachings of the emperor, don''t forget the teachings of the emperor. "


    Fang Qi heard that the old man really saw the old monster. The old monster could still teach him a lesson, which showed that his brain was not bad. But did he say anything about himself?


    Old man Chen stood up to dry his tears and said to the Chen family, "it''s a great blessing for the Chen family that Taizu is alive! Let''s go back. " Everyone came in, and the three little old men surrounded him: "brother, don''t Taizu want to come out to meet his descendants?"


    Old man Chen: "Taizu is a man of practice. It''s natural to stay out of worldly things. Even grandpa hasn''t seen Taizu. What can you do if you see him? "


    The younger grandchildren of the Chen family are naturally very uncomfortable, but their father says so. Most people have nothing to say, but someone will come out and talk. Suddenly someone in the crowd said, "anyway, Grandpa Taizu fled Cangzhou with our Chen family. Is it so difficult to meet?"


    Old man Chen scolded: "beast, dare you listen to Grandpa?"


    Miao Miao suddenly stabbed Fang Qi, "I''ll go and finally come out!"


    Fang Qi turned his head and saw a shadow in black standing in front of the gate. He opened his eyes and ears and looked at it immediately, but what hurt him was that no matter what method he used to see the shadow clearly, it was impossible.

 Chapter 326

    As soon as old man Chen saw the shadow, he quickly knelt down and kowtowed again. All the Chen family behind him knelt down, and Miao Miao squatted down with Fang Qi.


    The dark shadow only stood in front of the gate without talking or moving. He looked like a ghost, but he didn''t take the machete in his hand. Suddenly there was another gust of wind. The people looked at the door and disappeared. The dark figure didn''t know whether it had gone in.


    In full view of the public, the dark night people play the game of changing into living people. Although I didn''t feel much afraid, everyone was still cold.


    No one dared to speak again this time. They all stood up silently and walked back.


    Fang Qi pulled old man Chen: "Grandpa Chen, what''s going on?"


    Old man Chen said after they walked away for a distance: "Taizu has been practicing in the mountains for decades. He is really angry because you have disturbed him by building everywhere on the mountains. Don''t worry now. I don''t mean to hurt you, but I just want to give you a little warning. This qingniu temple was the place where he became a monk before. He would be very happy if he made Lao Tzu like him as before. "


    "What shall I do about it?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to the police. No, I''ll take the blame for you. I can''t let Taizu go to jail."


    When they came to the square, the policemen and Zhao Sangang were still standing where they were. Old man Chen went to the policeman and held out his hand: "it''s Taizu''s old man who did the chopping. It''s really harmless. If you can''t make a job, take me."


    County Magistrate Shen said, "Mr. Chen, there is a misunderstanding about this. I have talked to the county magistrate of the neighboring county on the phone, and there will be no more hacking. Your ancestor practices here without showing his face, so we don''t have to disturb him. Fang Qi is actually a pot bearer. Maybe the fairy likes Fang Qi very much, so find him something to do. I think it''s over. "


    When Captain Fang mianhan saw that the county magistrate had intervened, he naturally went down the slope and explained, "I was forced by the leaders. I can''t help it. I''m sorry to disturb you." He walked away with his gang.


    The village firecrackers in the mountain came one after another. It was very lively. New Year''s Eve finally came.


    County Magistrate Shen and Fang Qi walked at the end. "I checked the county annals. Taoist Yiyun''s name is Chen Yuanliang. If it was him, he would be more than 200 years old now. In his early years, he became a monk at qingniu temple and did not expect to live to this day. Our Shennong mountain is an immortal mountain. "


    "Two hundred years old, isn''t that an old monster?" Miaomiao is talking nonsense in an unobstructed way.


    Fang Qi twisted it off her hand, "offend the old immortal, be careful he beats you!"


    Shen county smiled and said, "the old fairy looks at us like mole ants from the top of the mountain. Miao Miao''s childlike innocence is not lost, and he may not blame us."


    "That''s strange. I''ve had a fight with you twice."


    "Fighting with you is actually teasing you. Practitioners actually see through the mundane customs and won''t care about ordinary people. If they get angry easily, what else should they fix?"


    "What uncle Shen said makes sense." Miao Miao lost no time to flatter.


    When going down the mountain, Miao Miao wants to go home for the new year. He can no longer rely on Fang Qi''s house. He follows Zhao Sangang and them back to grandma''s house. Fang Qi wanted to invite uncle Shen to his house. Shen Guodong waved his hand and said, "today is 30. No one can go. I want to go home with my parents."


    Seeing him off, he saw the Chen family meandering back to the original road of Xishan with a team of torches. It was like a fire dragon. It was very beautiful.


    I met my mother and sister outside, "what happened again?"


    Fang Qi briefly said that there was still an immortal living on the mountain. Of course, his mother and sister didn''t believe it. In fact, most villagers only saw dozens of Chen family carrying a burden to the mountain, and a team of police ran down the mountain. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    After the firecracker was set off for the new year''s Eve dinner, my father asked about it, asked my sister to make a mistake, and talked about the medicinal materials in the field. It turned out that the weather was very good for some time years ago, and the herbs grew very fast. Unexpectedly, it snowed a few days, and the herbs were almost frozen, but it couldn''t be covered with straw.


    Fang Qi knew that the medicinal materials were not so expensive, so he said, "it''s all right. The medicinal materials are all artificially cultivated in the field. The more they can withstand frost, rain and snow, the better the medicine will be. Spring will sprout. What are you afraid of? "


    Dad also took training courses for a few days. During the training, he was not allowed to plant in the greenhouse. The medicinal properties of the medicinal materials planted in the greenhouse are not as good as those of the wild. So I didn''t say anything. In the evening, my father took out a red envelope and came one by one.


    My sister took out the money and puffed up her mouth: "my father is a cheapskate. He only gave me 500." I grabbed my brother''s red envelope, counted it, took out two from it, "count the red envelope for me."


    Before his mother got the red envelope handed to Fang Qi, he grabbed it and pulled out three. Fang Qi didn''t care. Anyway, he was never short of money, but his sister spent more money.


    After tossing around for a day, Fang Qi didn''t want to see the old Spring Festival Gala again. The three of them enjoyed it. Fang Qi took a bath and went to bed. He didn''t even fart that night. He didn''t wake up until 9 o''clock the next day.


    Miao Miao''s troublemaker woke him up. Fang Qi played the trick of "startup failure" again. Anyway, he stayed in bed and didn''t think of it. It was a sunny day outside. There were firecrackers on the street from time to time. Fang Qi didn''t want to go anywhere. He didn''t get up until lunch and leaned against the bed to pay New Year''s greetings to a circle of people.


    Miao Miao played computer games alone, too boring, dragging her sister Kwai to play arcade, this game she played the best, her sister also quick eyed quick, but it is just playing her. The whole process heard her smile proudly.


    Even Fang Qi couldn''t see it anymore. "Hey, you even bullied my sister."


    Miao Miao retorted, "it''s called a game. Well, get up and I''ll let you bully." If he doesn''t get up, he squeaks. My sister turns off the street and makes a cf. this time, the two people are shouting and shouting.


    On the one hand, Fang Qi stayed at home for three days without going out of the gate. He was so boring that he took out the new course of the new year and did all his homework by the way. It''s much easier to learn with Miao Miao''s anti heaven learning bully.


    I really haven''t heard of anyone cutting people these days. Although the old monster is not malicious, Fang Qi carries the black pot for him. If it wasn''t for the guidance of the old monk, he might have spent the annual meeting in the police station cell.


    On the fourth day of junior high school, Zhao Sangang came to him to discuss the matter called Taoist Yiyun: "Qizi, the old man lives in our mountain. We can''t ignore it."


    Fang Qi made tea for him. "Old people don''t want to see people. What do you say?"


    "Otherwise, he is a person and has to eat and sleep. Let''s give him a whole bed of bedding, get some rice and vegetables and send them. What do you think?"


    Fang Qi thought: it is reasonable to say that when an old monster practices to this extent, he usually sleeps in the cave at night and drinks white dew. At least I met him face to face. At least I should show the sincerity of the people of Heilongtan village. If I don''t accept something, I said, "yes, you''re ready. I''ll send it up."

 Chapter 327

    If there is no painting in the qingniu temple, you have to wait until after the eighth day of the ninth lunar month to settle down the strange old man. Follow Zhao Sangang to his house. Bedding, rice and vegetables with grain noodles were taken from his house. They climbed up the mountain with their backs and came to the two old trees. Fang Qi asked Zhao Sangang to stay under the trees and send his things to the door: "Taoist Yiyun, boy, Fang Qi has brought you quilts and food in front of the door."


    As soon as he turned around, the heavy viewing door opened with a squeak. Fang Qi didn''t see the old man. Seeing that the door opened, he said, "do you want me to send it in?" He picked up his bedding and things and walked to the main hall until he reached the third hall. He saw a man sitting cross legged with him in the empty hall.


    However, the man was not dressed in black, but in a coarse blue cloth coat, with gray hair tied in a bun and pinned with a tree stick. From behind, the man was very thin, completely like a bone shelf in his clothes, and his coarse blue cloth coat was shriveled.


    "Old immortal, I didn''t know that your practice in this mountain disturbed your clear dream. Please forgive me." Said the square bow slightly.


    The old man suddenly turned around and didn''t know how he did it. He saw that the old man was as thin as a wood, his eyebrows and beard were all white, his eyebrows were as long as his beard, and his eyes stared at Fang Qi.


    The first time he saw an old man who lived more than 200 years, Fang Qi was puzzled. He had two fights with the old man. Are you sure it''s him?


    "Old immortal, you''ve suffered. I discussed with the village head. From now on, our village supports you. You can say whatever you want." Fang Qi showed him straight hair in his heart. Standing is neither kneeling nor kneeling. He scratched his nose. After thinking about it, his heart said, I''d better squat down.


    Uncle Shen was right. The old monster looked at them like mole ants. There was no earthly color in his eyes, which was clearer than the spring in the shuyutan.


    Now the old monster does not make people feel gloomy and terrible, but is as common as a Taoist in a dilapidated ancient Taoist temple. The sunlight slanted in from the lattice window outside the hall, forming several light columns, and the flying dust in the hall was clearly visible.


    The lower part of the old Taoist priest was in the light column, but his eyes were brighter than the light column and firmly shrouded Fang Qi.


    Seeing that the old man had been silent, he only looked at it without blinking for three minutes. Fang Qi''s smelly problem has also been aroused. Do you stare when I won''t? He sat down cross legged and stared back at him with both hands.


    I don''t know what''s going on. For a moment, Fang Qi felt as if he had crossed an unknown Dynasty and became a little Taoist. He followed the old man to practice. The Lingtai was empty and didn''t think or do anything. He just sat so dry.


    Zhao Sangang outside saw that Fang Qi hadn''t gone out for a long time and said, "Qizi, what are you doing?" The gate suddenly closed with a clang. Zhao Sangang also saw that the old Taoist had a strange temper and didn''t dare to shout any more. He sat down under the ancient tree to smoke and waited for Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi was awakened by the sound of closing the door, blinked his eyes, looked at the old man, and felt that the old man looked like a sitting corpse. At least an hour had passed, and he didn''t even blink his eyes.


    He coughed, "old fairy, what can I do for you?"


    "Cough - um -" the old man finally coughed, "I''ve been closed here for 37 years, and I could have broken through the pass... It''s also a disaster. If the wise Zen monk didn''t plead for you, I wouldn''t regret killing you!"


    Fang qihur bared his teeth and smiled, "if I know that there are still old immortals in this mountain, I won''t bother you if I kill you. But you cut people everywhere, let me carry the black pot, and want to kill me... Of course, you may not be able to kill me. "


    Old Taoist Yiyun sneered, "do you think you can despise me so much with the spirit of Shennong?" As soon as he flicked his right finger, Fang Qi thought that a wisp of energy like a martial arts novel hurt him. He hurriedly used Wu''s three-tier Kung Fu to move his body ten centimeters. He didn''t know that he was still hurt in the head.


    The Qi was like a cold egg hitting the forehead, and a wisp of cold Qi penetrated into the shenting acupoint. Suddenly, the whole body was like falling into the ice cellar, and the terrible feeling reached the peak in an instant. Even if he pinched a few fingerprints one after another and tried to hold the cold out with his internal Qi, it was impossible.


    But this kind of horror is not to be afraid of what you see, but a horror of the unknown from the heart. Fear was like ice, which frozen his body in an instant and couldn''t move if he wanted to.


    As soon as this feeling entered the brain, it immediately stimulated the instinctive potential of the whole body, and an uncontrollable anger rushed out. The Dantian Qi was wrapped in anger and released from the heart, breaking the stagnant feeling.


    Fang Qi jumped up and scolded: "dead old man, do you still have some professional ethics of practitioners when I don''t pay attention?"


    He also scolded and regretted a little. Anyway, how could he be tolerated if he had lived for hundreds of years? Sure enough, the old Taoist also stood up, stretched out his hand and made a fist move, and then attacked like electricity.


    You can''t take back the water thrown by your words if you want to take it back. Fang Qi had to work hard for the old man. The old man was very fast. Fang Qi punched him several times in succession and made him angry. The dog jumped over the wall and the man broke out. Fang Qi used all the messy moves he had learned.


    The two fought each other in the spacious hall, but neither of them used the nine character truth. They all depended on their Kung Fu.


    If it is reasonable to say, Fang Qi can''t beat the old Taoist, but his kung fu is too complex. He not only has the ability to fight in the street, but also Mao Jingtang taught him Hongquan and Yongchun boxing, as well as Chen family''s Baji boxing and the old monk taught him foreign skills. Even Wu''s unique skills have been used.


    For a while, the old Taoist couldn''t win. The old man couldn''t avoid beating him. Once he made a unique move of the Wu family, he could save himself from danger. Unfortunately, Fang Qi''s skill was still shallow, but the old Taoist stepped forward. Suddenly, the strong man Tiedan mountain cleaved towards Fang Qi''s face door. There was no sign before this move, but it was very fast and sharp. Fangqi people can''t avoid in the corner, so the gold wire wrapped around their wrists in the last move and wanted to take the opportunity to jump into the open space.


    The old Taoist''s wrist was wrapped, but it was not easy to shake it off. He hurried to tighten his left leg to save it. Fang Qi stepped on the wall and slid away the leg with the method of Wu''s back drilling cage, but the man was able to avoid the attack. He was turning over several hollow somersaults and fell on the hall.


    They were like cockfighting, and neither of them did it again.


    But Fang Qi was sweating. Old man Chen was right. There was a reason why the old Taoist didn''t kill him. He was not his opponent after playing for a long time. I don''t know what the strange old man wants to do with him.

 Chapter 328

    "Can you punch through your arms?" The old Taoist stopped attacking and looked at Fang Qi calmly. "Have you learned from the iron lion hairy sea?"


    Fang Qi thought of the move just now and gasped to wipe his sweat. "Mao Jingtang and I are friends. His old talent is called Cangzhou Iron Lion."


    "Hahaha," the old Taoist even laughed, "you have learned a lot of fake and fake Kung Fu, but you haven''t got the true legend, otherwise I may not be able to beat you."


    Fang Qi said bitterly, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to kill me. It''s no shame to oppress the small with the big!"


    The old Taoist laughed again. "Learning from my Chen Kung Fu is the descendant of the Chen family. How can I kill you. You can also be regarded as hanging a pot to help the world and save the people. That''s why I cut down a few people for you to see. "


    "It''s not authentic. You steal cattle and let me pull out the stake. What is it... A practitioner!"


    The old Taoist smiled, "the iron lion Mao Dahai and I are friends who have lived and died. They fled to Yueshan together and settled there for hundreds of years. I don''t know where his family is. Since you say you are friends with his descendants, let me ask you, have you seen his iron bow gun? "


    Fang Qi nodded: "of course, Mao Jingtang will have one bow and three arrows."


    "There is no doubt that it is the descendants of Mao Dahai. The White Ape tong arm fist of the Mao family became famous in the Song Dynasty, and the iron bow gun is also very powerful. Lao Dao and Mao Dahai competed for three days, winning or losing. But you have a lot of acrobatics. You can actually point nine words of true mantra. Did the old monk teach you? "


    "Well, people are much more grumpy than you. At least you''re not weird."


    "Well, since I''m a disciple of Baji boxing, I don''t have to hide it from you. I''ve been practicing for hundreds of years. I''m really annoyed at what you''ve done. The monk gave you all my information. Well, this is robbery. I''ve lived to such an age and haven''t done anything good to the local people. Now I''ll teach you an anonymous disciple. "


    The old Taoist''s skill Fang Qi still knew, so he knelt down and kowtowed: "well, we have to say, you can''t hide and tuck in. Teach me everything you can."


    "You probably don''t understand my identity. If you''re afraid you don''t want to learn, make it clear now, and I won''t force you. I am a dark night man walking in the underworld of the world. It shows that white dot is to work for the king of hell and specifically eradicate ghosts and demons that cause trouble in the world. Whether you believe it or not, you have to do it after you get started. In fact, what you are doing now has something to do with this. "


    Fang Qi suddenly a word: "are you talking about a ghost doctor?"


    "It''s OK to call a ghost doctor. You can inherit the weird Miao technique, which is one of the ghost doctors, but his technique is to treat ghosts and dispel evils by people, but our method is to treat ghosts by ghosts. The rule of ghosts by man will attract unnecessary trouble, which is what Buddhism calls karma. "


    "Oh, I see." No wonder Master Wu said that it was unnecessary to do something to drive away ghosts and evil spirits for others. That''s probably the truth. Since the old monk said that there was no turning back from the moment the soul entered his mind, he didn''t press himself with many skills. He didn''t want to learn exorcism and become a professional in beating ghosts. He said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t turn me into a ghost."


    "Go back," Taoist Yiyun waved. "Come back at night. Don''t tell outsiders that I let you do the thing of the dark night man."


    When Fang Qi came out, Zhao Sangang was smoking under an ancient tree and lost more than a dozen cigarette butts on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, going in for so long?"


    "The old man has a strange temper. It''s boring to blame him. How is the furniture in this Taoist temple doing? If someone lives, they have to move things in. "


    Zhao Sangang followed Fang Qi down the mountain. "It took a lot of money to build these small temples. People''s furniture factory is doing things. I don''t know if they can do it well. I can''t find someone until the eighth day of the ninth day."


    Fang Qi asked if there were investors to invest. Zhao Sangang sighed, "it''s difficult. Last time I came to those people to do projects, but I didn''t want to invest."


    "That''s easy to do," he told Zhao Sangang all the way about cooperative investment. The so-called cooperative investment is that both parties agree to take out part of the money to repair the scenic spots and share the completed income according to the agreement. Anyway, as long as they are willing to invest, they can attract people to investigate in a flexible way. The more groups investigated, the more favorable it is to Heilongtan village.


    Zhao Sangang patted his thigh: "this idea is a success. Anyway, they pay for food, drink and accommodation. Even if the business is not negotiated, we also make money. The more people, the better. Our village is not famous."


    As for how to attract investment, Fang Qi does not participate in the opinions. Anyway, Zhao Sangang also has a group of think tanks now. Of course, the think tank does not just make blind ideas with wages. The think tank is also the main investor in Heilongtan village. If it is not an investor, it can also make ideas and suggestions. As long as it is adopted, it will be rewarded.


    It was nearly noon when he came back. The street was full of people coming and going to pay New Year''s greetings. Fang Qi went home for dinner first. Miao Miao asked him where he had gone. Fang Qi pointed to the mountain. Miao Miao shouted, "why don''t you call me?"


    Fang Qi: "I think you''re playing. Hi, I''m afraid to disturb you."


    The younger sister asked, "have you seen the old Taoist?"


    Fang Qi nodded and his mother asked, "really live to be hundreds of years old?"


    "He said he lived to be hundreds of years old. Who knows, anyway, the Chen family said he was his great grandfather."


    Dad said while drinking that it had been sunny for several days, and the herbs must grow up. The back mountain of Heilongtan village is sunny. Now it is close to March. The temperature will rise quickly as soon as the sun comes out in a few days.


    When Fang Qi went to the hospital, he was meeting Mr. Ge. After talking, he knew that his eldest son and daughter had left on the first day of junior high school. Only the youngest son''s family remained in his house and were ready to play for some time. Ge Zhaozhao went back to the county on the fourth day of junior high school. I heard that the county magistrate wanted to discuss things with her.


    It used to be fast during the Chinese new year, but now it''s too slow. Many projects can''t start until the eighth day of the ninth lunar new year. It''s useless to be in a hurry.


    Fang Qi took a few days off and had to work all afternoon today. First, go to each ward for inspection. Some patients have been discharged from the hospital and brought medicine home for the new year. The duty room has to call the patient the next day according to the regulations. It''s no big problem for the time being.


    When I got back to my office, I was bored. I turned on the computer and continued to review my homework. I did my homework first in advance. After doing my homework all afternoon, I was tired and dizzy. I drank a few water and came to the window to see the scenery. Miao Miao called him and said that she couldn''t play with him today. Several uncles wanted to go home. She had to go back to Yuezhou with her mother. She also secretly revealed that several uncles wanted to invest.


    Mr. Miao is most clear about the investment. Although the investment in the hospital is not long, it has a lot of benefits, and the bonus will not be less. Therefore, he said to invest in those high-rise buildings last time.


    I was so absorbed that I saw a car coming on the road and going straight to the hospital. I don''t think it''s strange, but the person who got out of the car looks familiar. Take a closer look. This is the policewoman who is more horizontal than a bald tailed dog. Why is she here again?

 Chapter 329

    The policewoman and two men helped an old lady wearing an oxygen mask from the car to the hospital. Today is the fourth day of junior high school. There is nothing not very serious. No one is willing to send patients to the hospital.


    The hospital has been working normally, and there is no problem receiving several emergency cases. Although the policewoman is enchanting, her attitude is very bad. If Mr. Ge can handle it, he doesn''t want to intervene.


    Fang Qi held the tea cup and smoked without moving. He continued to think about his own affairs.


    The planning of Heilongtan village is only a few antique streets and hospital facilities, as well as the high-end community. The remaining places that can be invested are scenic spots on the mountain. If we can attract a large number of funds to build historic sites and scenic spots on the mountain, the whole project will be accelerated.


    If all the scenic spots of the main peak and the back mountain are built, it can at least attract a lot of tourists. County Magistrate Shen said that although it is a medium and long-term plan to build a large tourism County by using natural resources, relying only on the Heilongtan characteristic hospital is not enough to support the tourism industry, and there is still a long way from the realization of the goal.


    The sun is bright and the melted snow water is collected into Heilong lake. A large lake has accumulated a pool of clear water. In the dry season, there is not much river water. The Lake weir is built high, so the shallow river water has not been able to overflow the cofferdam.


    Someone knocked at the door and came in: "president Fang, President Ge, please go and have a look."


    It is estimated that the old lady sent by the policewoman. Fang Qi went down to the emergency room. Sure enough, he saw the police flower and two men standing outside the operating room, talking in a restless whisper.


    After entering the operating room, Mr. Ge said, "the section shows that the patient is lymphoma. Now the tumor has grown to the upper body and can''t be removed by surgery."


    Fang Qi cut a pulse for the patient, "you first take anti fever rescue measures, and I''ll ask the patient''s family members to sign." Took out the medical malpractice risk contract, "patient''s family, come with me." Take them to the doctor''s office next door.


    "Look at the contract first, sign it when you agree, and pay the money immediately to go through the hospitalization procedures."


    "Didn''t you first rescue the patient and then go through the formalities?" Although the policewoman is anxious, she is still very domineering.


    "Sorry, the hospital has hospital regulations. If you don''t sign, who will bear the risk?" Fang Qi said solemnly and sincerely, "after signing and going through the admission procedures, we naturally make every effort to rescue."


    The three took turns to look at the risk contract and signed it. Someone took the card and certificate and went through the formalities again.


    Fang Qi looked at the two people: "you sons and daughters, you don''t know that your mother is so seriously ill? Now the whole body is large and small, with dozens of malignant cysts. It is already in the middle and advanced stage of lymphatic cancer. I''m afraid the old man won''t go to the examination if he doesn''t have a fever. "


    The policewoman''s face turned red, but she couldn''t say a word. Instead, the old man bowed his head and said, "we are responsible as children, but my mother is also stubborn and carries minor diseases. My brother and I worked in the provincial capital, and my sister was busy in the police station for three days and two days. "


    Fang Qi had a funny smile on his face. "It turned out that you took care of your mother at home. I''m afraid your county hospital gave you a critical notice." Fang Qi said this because the old man''s wrists were all needle eyes. It seems that he has been in hospital for some time. The hospital found out that the tumor in the whole body did not dare to be treated again. It must be so.


    The policewoman turned her back and wiped her tears. The man didn''t know that her sister would have a holiday with the doctor. She looked red and begged, "doctor, please help my mother."


    The brothers knew at first glance that they were honest people. Working outside must be a last resort. The conditions were not good. They could see from their clothes and said, "don''t worry, it''s our doctor''s job to treat patients and save people. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the office, the policewoman followed them and stood in front of his desk, coy and speechless.


    "What do you mean, do you want to handcuff me again?"


    "No, I, I, I wronged you last time. I''m sorry!" Then he bowed.


    "No, you look so dedicated. You don''t even want my mother, do you?" With such a good opportunity, Fang Qi will not give up sarcasm and sarcasm.


    The policewoman stood at the table with her head down, tears falling down.


    "What do you mean by crying here? It''s like I bully you. Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    The more Fang Qi said so, the more the policewoman cried. Finally, she squatted down and covered her face and howled. Fang Qi quickly stood up, opened the door and stood far away from her to avoid being seen by others.


    When she was almost crying, Fang Qicai said, "if someone hadn''t saved me that night, would I handcuff you to the county and whip you with a small leather whip? What is it? It''s called earthly retribution. Your captain doesn''t even know what you think. I went to cut and save people just to earn their money. Thanks to your brains, you can think of it! "


    Look at your watch. "Let''s go. I''m off duty."


    The policewoman covered her face, stood up and walked out. Fang Qi locked the door and whistled to take the elevator. The policewoman chased into the elevator and asked, "Dr. Fang, can my mother be cured?"


    Fangqi stared at her, "look at the providence."


    On the way home, a car slowly drove over and stopped beside him. Shen Guodong carried something in his hand: "Fang Qi, it''s such a coincidence that I''m going to your house to pay a new year''s call."


    Fang Qi wanted to vomit blood. "Uncle Shen, you don''t want to rub the rice. Dizzy, what else do you bring? Come on, carry it for me." Reaching out to take the two boxes of gifts in his hand, he weighed them in his hand, "Uncle Shen, it''s light to send goose feather gifts thousands of miles, benevolence and righteousness are heavy."


    Shen Guodong said with a smile, "don''t be complacent, boy. There''s another box for the village head."


    Fangqi hiccupped several times in succession, "stingy, you can give two away if it''s so light."


    "Hahaha, principal Xing said you were a prick. That''s right. Let''s go. I have to run two times a day. I have to go back to the county at night. " After sitting at Fang Qi''s house for a while, Fang Qi took him to Zhao Sangang''s house. Fang Qi carried a gift box from home, "follow uncle Shen to rub rice."


    Shen Guodong giggled, "I also learned from you. Whenever I come to your village, as long as I don''t go to Zhao Sangang''s house for dinner, I have to pay for it myself. Zhao Sangang said it was your idea. "

 Chapter 330

    "It doesn''t take too many people to visit our village. Now we can''t afford to study. Let everyone pay for dinner in the canteen, which can also generate income for our village. "


    "Come on, don''t cry poverty with me. Your village has set up such a big stall. The hospital is full of patients. Business is very good. He told me he didn''t have money." Shen Guodong patted him on the shoulder, "but I appreciate this idea and plan to implement this method in all organs and units of our county government. You''ve got the black pot on your back. "


    At Zhao Sangang''s house, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Da Sheng Dou Sheng''s two bear children turning up and down on the sofa, grabbing the game console around his father. Zhao Sangang leaned on the sofa to smoke, like a giant Buddha, allowing two little monkeys to make a fuss.


    "Uncle!" Dou Sheng squeaked first. Zhao Sangang turned his head and looked here, "ah, county magistrate, sit down!" Grab one with one hand and take the two children to the inner room to play. Sister-in-law he ye, who was busy in the kitchen, also came out to say hello, "county magistrate Qizi, sit down quickly." Fang Qi joked: "you used to live in a broken house. You often come home. Now you don''t even go to the door."


    Fang Qi scratched his head, "sister-in-law, I don''t want to come to your house for dinner. My mother''s cooking is not as delicious as yours."


    He ye said angrily, "don''t bury me. I''m afraid a beautiful girl follows me every day."


    Fangqi took the teapot. "You''re busy, I''ll make tea."


    Of course, county magistrate Shen came to Zhao Sangang''s house not only to rub rice, but also to talk about the highway after the new year. In fact, this road has been planned for several years. As soon as the new leader took office, he took this road as the top priority of the poverty alleviation strategy.


    In response to the provincial poverty alleviation campaign, Yueshan County proposed tourism development, characteristic planting and pharmaceutical industry. At present, Heilongtan village has done the best. Therefore, Heilongtan village was rated as a model village at the county level. When it comes to attracting investment and improving the cultural quality of farmers, it is planned that all villages and towns in the county will learn from their village.


    These things were also talked about at the dinner table. Naturally, it also talked about the distribution of usufruct in the construction of these scenic spots in Heilongtan village, focusing on the issue of "who invests will benefit", and the relevant documents and procedures will be completed in the new year. As for infrastructure, it is still based on the flexible investment joint venture mode, which aims to arouse the enthusiasm of the whole people to attract investment.


    Yueshan county is also a poor county. It is obviously impossible for the county to spend a large amount of money on roads, bridges and infrastructure. This way can only be used to attract private investment.


    County Magistrate Shen said happily, "Fang Qi, you let me see that our county has great hope. The leaders began to talk to me and let me take over the county magistrate. I was also nervous. Oh, by the way, if all kinds of medicinal materials are planted in our county, will there be a special school of traditional Chinese medicine to train professionals for our county? "


    Zhao Sangang said, "that''s a good feeling. Let''s get a diploma based on our grades. In this way, we don''t grow herbal medicine by the Caotai team. We can be justified. "


    After dinner, he sent Shen Guodong away. Fang Qi walked up the mountain. He had just drunk a lot of wine. He was not very stable. He staggered up the railing. He didn''t know how long he had walked, let alone which fork road he went to. He was blown by the cold wind and his mind suddenly became clear.


    He raised his mobile phone and took a picture. He was scared out of white hair sweat. He saw that his feet were only one foot wide. Below was the cliff painted by Xuan lacquer, and the cold wind blew up from below. Once again, I don''t know how far I have gone on such a stone wall.


    Immediately his legs became soft and he couldn''t open his feet any more. He turned off his mobile phone and scolded himself as a stupid fool. He didn''t chew a few celery after drinking. As a result, he was pregnant. Take out a cigarette and smoke. Keep your body close to the stone wall. Calm down first.


    If you go back with your mobile phone, you are bound to be afraid to walk. When you come, you don''t know how to walk. It''s also when the stone wall is a railing.


    After smoking a cigarette, not only the mind is quite calm, but also the body is cold and shivering. He thought, anyway, it''s dark. I hope no one can save him. Maybe there''s a way to live when I walk in the dark. If I''m frightened, I may freeze to death before dawn. Even if I don''t freeze to death, I''ll fall off a cliff and die.


    He rubbed his hands hard, pulled at the stone wall and moved back bit by bit. I don''t know how long he walked, he was tired and scared, and he was sweating all over. Sweat sticky on the clothes is very uncomfortable. Fortunately, I touched a tree next to me, took out my mobile phone and took a picture. I have walked to the fork of the road, walked up the steps, and my whole body is soft.


    He smoked another cigarette to refresh himself. When he stood up and walked, he saw a stone bridge in front of him and a light over there. It suddenly occurred to me that I had run past qingniu temple and had to go back to find the two big tree stumps of qingniu temple.


    This time, I came to the qingniu temple before long. The qingniu temple in the night was as gloomy and terrible as a huge tomb.


    Fang Qi patted the gate and opened it with a squeak. A cold wind blew in his face. He couldn''t help but want to turn around and run away. It was so scary. But on second thought, I was afraid of a hair. Even if the half man and half ghost old Taoist fought with him, it was just a tie. That guy is known as "dark night man". The so-called "dark night man" probably refers to the guy who comes out only in the dark.


    What''s the old man to be afraid of? Although he''s very scary, he''s actually just an old man who has lived for one or two hundred years. As the saying goes: wine is strong and courageous. Fang Qi''s current wine strength has not completely passed, so he carelessly walked into the hall of qingniu temple with a mobile phone flashlight.


    The door behind him closed with a clang, and Fang Qi was startled. It didn''t mean to close the door and beat the dog. Shit, the dead old man really didn''t send things. He deliberately made it so gloomy to scare me. I''ve come here. Have you ever been scared to cry?!


    "Old man? Come on, don''t hide. It''s not fun. "


    His voice was buzzing and echoing in the empty hall. Although there was nothing, he felt more frightening than in Guijian temple. What''s the matter with the dead old man?


    In his opinion, since the old man is a practitioner, he will spread out his quilt and sit up. If he is too old to sit still, he will lean against the wall and take a nap. Most people who practice are half sleepy, and the other half pretend to be forced and deliberately show it to others.


    If you can''t figure out what problem you can''t think of, you can figure it out by sitting alone. If you sit on the Kang and cover it, you can figure it out. Isn''t sitting and covering it just dozing off and trying to sleep?


    "Old man, it''s rough. The sun is shining on your ass." Suddenly I feel cold in the back neck. It is often said in the countryside that if the back neck is wrong in the dark, don''t look back. As soon as you look back, the two lights on your shoulder go out.


    Fang Qi threw himself forward, held him on the wall, turned around and looked back. He didn''t see anything where the flashlight reached. At this time, a cool breath came from his neck.

 Chapter 331

    Fang Qi felt creepy. He was leaning against the wall. Could the dead old man climb on the wall and blow on his neck? The stench came to my nostrils. When he raised his mobile phone and looked up, his soul was out of his body. He saw a man staring at him with a pale face. The owner of this thing was so close that he raised his face and faced the monster face to face, only five inches away.


    Facing this white and miserable face at qingniu temple, Fang Qi jumped out of his wits with a frightened "ow" sound for a long time, and leaned back against the corridor column to gasp for breath. The light of the mobile phone flashlight saw a monster lying on the snow-white wall like a spider with four legs. The monster was covered with blue gray and wrinkled skin and bones. Only a mask like face looked at him coldly.


    Shit, this God code thing is so scary!


    Fang Qi turned around and ran. He was also in a panic. He couldn''t find the right direction. He turned three times in the hall and couldn''t run out. I heard someone whispering in the hall, but the voice was too low and the hall was too big to hear what was said.


    He thought it was an old Taoist, "dead old man, come out quickly. Did you get this magic code thing? Stop playing and come out! "


    However, the answer was another murmur. Listening carefully, it was not one person talking, but at least two people!


    I once, the dead old man hid in the hall and deliberately made such a noise. Fang Qi just wanted to scold. Suddenly, there was another rustling sound on his head. He raised his flashlight to shoot up. He saw a blood red monster raise a bloody face and hit it. He quickly climbed down from the post and rushed at him.


    Sure enough, there was more than one monster, and this monster was even more strange. It was not only as small as the cyan monster, but also more ugly. Although Fang Qi was terrified, he didn''t lose his square inch. He quickly continued to look for the hall door to escape. Strangely, he couldn''t find the door after turning around.


    Standing in the open space panting wildly, my mind is a little messy, and I don''t know why such a strange thing happened on the newly built hall. Although this is only an empty house, it is the Taoist temple after all. How can demons and ghosts appear? Now there are ghosts beating the wall.


    Fang Qi calmed down a little, took out a cigarette to light it, stabilized his mind, silently recited the heaven eye and heaven ear curse, and wanted to see what the hell it was and how to get out by opening the heaven eye and heaven ear.


    But the more this kind of environment, the more chaotic the earth''s heart is. Now I can''t remember the spell in the Wu''s Secret script that Miao Miao told him.


    He was thinking about the spell. A cold wind came over his head. Fang Qi couldn''t dodge and was hit by that thing. He is also a frightened rabbit. As soon as he feels wrong, his body immediately makes a strange evasive action.


    As soon as the thing hit his head, Fang Qi''s body ejected and dodged. It was still a little late. As soon as the thing touched his Tianling cave, he felt that the sound of "bang" in his brain seemed to burst. The pain was by no means acceptable to ordinary people.


    Fang Qi is a man with a story. Although he is extremely frightened, he has not lost his mind. While his body bounces away, he turns over several hollow somersaults in the open space and jumps away. But in the rush, the mobile phone "snapped" to the ground, the side of the screen buckled to the ground, and all around immediately fell into a thick darkness.


    Although it was only a flash of lightning, stone and fire, he still saw that it was white and a white monster.


    In the dark, Fang Qi stifled his manic heartbeat and half fell on the ground to calm his mind. The more critical the situation is, the more he needs to be calm. He must be looking for his own death. When he fell on the ground, he could keenly feel that his head seemed to be stained with something. He reached out and touched it like a spider web. He smelled it under his nose and almost vomited.


    It was fishy and smelly. Fang Qi rubbed his hands on the ground and touched his head to clean the sticky thing.


    There was another murmur all around. Fang Qi carefully identified it and could distinguish three different sounds through the sound. There is a kind of low voice, which is as harsh as a sharp weapon scratched on the glass; There is also a sound that is stuffy, which makes people feel as if the speaker is stuffy under the water; The third sound was sharp, thin and fast. Fang Qi couldn''t help feeling the pain of blood churning.


    Although he felt uncomfortable, he was still thinking of the spell Miao taught him to open his eyes and ears, and he didn''t stop for a moment.


    The three monsters communicated for a while. Suddenly they stopped talking and fell into a strange silence. Fang Qi heard that his heart was still "banging" and his chest fluctuated like a bellows. He couldn''t help pricking up his ears and listening carefully to the movements around him.


    However, at the moment, the main hall is like a closed space, and there is no sound outside. The more strange and quiet, the more people feel that the three monsters are coveting around. This feeling is especially uncomfortable.


    Fang Qi felt the silver needle bag tied to his wrist. Fortunately, the bag was still there. This is one of the ways that Master Wu taught him to protect his life. Dozens of silver needles are tied on both hands and wrists. The needle should not leave the body and the body should not leave the needle. I don''t know when I will need a silver needle, and doctors need it anytime, anywhere. It doesn''t matter without medicine. However, the silver needle must be carried with you in case of need from time to time. Whether in Guijian temple or the first fight with the Taoist priest, the silver needle played a great role. Usually, it can be taken out at any time to treat patients. Here and now, with a silver needle in hand, Fang Qi finally felt a little at ease.


    No matter what kind of monster, as long as there is a body, there will be acupoints, which are similar to human acupoints. As long as you find the right acupoints, it is possible to treat and subdue your opponent.


    However, to cast a silver needle in the dark, you must also open your eyes and ears. Otherwise, it will be a waste of wax for the blind to light the lamp and find the wrong way.


    Shuer, Fangqi felt a monster peeping at the left and right front and behind, very close. This time, the monster didn''t make any movement. Just when he felt the cold wind behind him, Fang Qi recited the nine word mantra, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    The monster threw himself into the air, then stared at the dark shadow in the air, ejected his hind limbs and rushed up again. The other two monsters also rushed from different directions. Fang Qi recited several curses in a row and jumped in the open space of the main hall, constantly avoiding the attack of the three monsters.


    If people are forced to hurry, they can stimulate their potential that they can''t do at ordinary times.


    At this time, Fang Qi started his kung fu and jumped around like a grasshopper under the siege of three monsters. He felt incredible for his speed. But he just avoided and dared not fight back.

 Chapter 332

    These three monsters don''t know what they are. They feel uncomfortable as long as they touch them. They will also be stained with sticky thick liquid, which makes people very uncomfortable. The monster cooperates tacit understanding, and the attack speed is faster and faster. Fang Qi jumps around, and the surrounding circle is smaller and smaller. He is forced to the corner.


    I''m so scared!


    Just when he thought of the expression package, his mind flashed, and there was a faint gray light in front of him. At the same time, there was a thundering sound in his ears, like thousands of troops beating drums to fight, and the noise was constant.


    In the dim gray light, he finally saw the three monsters. Speaking of it, he didn''t believe that one green and one white monster were floating in mid air, still holding the position of toad predation, raised two green and white faces and stared at him coldly, while the blood red monster was on the ground.


    Qing Gu! Bai gu! Blood aunt! This is a three corpse!


    The Miao family calls three corpse insects: three aunts, which are three kinds of corpse insects: green, white and red. Wu''s Secret script explained that Sangu is three kinds of spirits in the human body. The three spirits reside in the upper, middle and lower chakras of the human body. Their academic names are Ju, Fu and Jin.


    As long as people live, these three kinds of insects live in their bodies.


    The secret script says: the third aunt lives in the body. Crouching in the head, evil deeds and greed; It is located in the intestines and stomach, greedy and insatiable; It''s also true that you are among the best.


    This thing is actually a "soul" that lives in the human body, which is different from the three souls in traditional religion. The three female insects are invisible, and the three monsters in front of them are indeed tangible and will attack. If you can form, you must have become a spirit.


    Fang Qi didn''t know why the three monsters were in qingniu temple and wanted to attack him.


    Staring at the sky, I saw that Qing Gu sent out a slight cyan milli light, Bai Gu was white light, and Xue Gu was red light. Tianer could hear the strange sound of them crawling and jumping on the ground and in the air. I just don''t know why, so that the third aunt still stays in this view.


    Now the heavenly eye and ear are opened. It''s easy to see. Fang Qi takes out a silver needle with both hands and is ready to wait for the opportunity.


    Obviously, the spirit of the third aunt also found that the man in front of her seemed a little different. The three spirits met and knew how to fight together in order to win. The green and white second aunt crawled like a spider in the air, but she didn''t get close. She suddenly started and splashed two green and white liquids from her mouth.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the two monsters also had their own spray system. As soon as they ejected, they recited the words "array" and "spirit". A virtual shadow still remained in the corner, but the real body had rushed out. It was not the gap of three souls, but the blood Gu.


    Blood Gu didn''t expect Fang Qi to pounce on himself, his mouth suddenly opened, a blood arrow went straight out, and his body quickly retreated.


    Fang Qi twisted strangely in the air, like a snake, to avoid the blood arrow. His head was down and his legs were stretched. People came to Xue Gu, and the six silver needles in his hand pierced several big holes in her body.


    At the same time, the two curled legs were ready to stretch out suddenly. The second aunt Qingbai was kicked and rolled into the arch beam of the hall column, making a baby like scream, but she didn''t fall down. Instead, she grabbed the arch beam and lay on it.


    The blood aunt received six needles, and Fang Qi also hit out according to the acupoints of the human body. Even if he didn''t hit all of them, he could hit at least half of them. Blood aunt sent out a burst of "wow wow" cry.


    Fang Qi turned over to Xuegu''s back and listened to the movement. His scalp was numb. He guessed right. If Xuegu didn''t get the needle, he couldn''t make such a cry. Although Xuegu was hit by the needle, she did not reduce her retreat, and the tail behind her was drawn horizontally like a steel whip.


    Fang Qi had to step back again. Unexpectedly, he withdrew three steps and was blocked by a soft thing. He cried bad in his heart and struggled to withdraw, but he couldn''t move at all. The thing behind him was like a spider''s web, firmly stuck to him and couldn''t move.


    As soon as the blood Gu''s tail shook and snapped, Fang Qi pulled back to one side of his body. The tail pulled back, and even opened a gap in the spider web. Another tail pulled up. Fang Qi had to move quickly and split the spider web. Fang Qi could move away and prick several silver needles in his hand.


    Originally, she was hit with a few stitches because she was inconvenient to move. Now she has been stabbed with several stitches, and she can''t even lift her tail. Fang Qi pricked a few more needles in one breath, and the three Gu spirits in the hall screamed bitterly.


    Xuegu twitched a few times and couldn''t move any more¡° With a "pa pa" sound, the second aunt Qingbai fell off the arch beam and wanted to wait for an opportunity to escape.


    "Beat a drowning dog with pain!" Fang Qi took out several silver needles and ran over. The second Gu bared her sharp teeth and made a "cluck" threat to him. However, the blood Gu was controlled, and the other second Gu was greatly affected and was no longer so agile and flexible.


    Fang Qi jumped around in the two randomly twitching tails and soon subdued Bai Gu. Bai Gu was restrained, and Qing Gu moved more slowly, crawling like a snail. Fang Qi inserted more than a dozen needles and curled up like a hedgehog.


    As soon as this thing was curled up, it looked like a big and small snail, and its strange face stood in front of him like a shield.


    Although he subdued the spirit of the third aunt, Fang Qi couldn''t kill them. This thing was covered with bloody and smelly mucus. After two losses, he didn''t dare to touch them. The heart said that when I found the door, I went out to find a branch and burned it.


    Then he went back to look for the mobile phone. After looking for it for a long time, he finally picked up the mobile phone in the middle of the hall and pressed the mobile phone flashlight to find the spirit of the third aunt. Suddenly, he heard a sad sigh from the corner of the wall. Fang Qi immediately had a big head like a drum and lay in a trough. Are there other monsters?


    "Come and save me!"


    Fang Qi listened attentively, but it was the dead Taoist. He raised his mobile phone and took a picture over there: "Hey, old man, is that you?"


    "It''s me, help me!" It seems painful to hear the old man''s voice.


    Fang Qi wondered that he had just come in for a circle and didn''t see the old man. He didn''t even see anything about the quilt Futon. What''s the old guy playing? But just experienced such a terrible thing, he was still timid. He held his mobile phone in doubt and slowly approached there.


    More than ten steps away, he saw the old Taoist lying on the quilt under the wall. Fang Qi came forward and took a picture on his face. He was not sure whether he was a real Taoist or a demon.


    "The heavenly king covers the earth tiger!"


    "Oh... It hurts me. Can you stop joking?" The old Taoist groaned, his face was like copper money, his lips were like three autumn frost, and the cold sweat on his forehead wet a large piece of quilt.


    "I''m afraid you''re a monster. If you''re a monster, you''ll kill me." Fang Qi craned his neck to look at his ass and kicked him away from the corner with his feet. "Well, I didn''t see his tail."


    The Taoist priest was also miserable. He couldn''t move. He kicked Fang Qi and couldn''t get angry.


    "It hurts, help me!"


    Fang Qi stretched out two fingers on his pulse and frowned: "mind disorder, spirit turbid, it seems that you are going to commit neuropathy!"

 Chapter 333

    The old Taoist priest was so painful that he stared at him and said in a tone: "little rabbit, can you see me first!"


    It can make the old way of practicing for a hundred years feel so uncomfortable. It seems that this way can''t do either. He joked: "old man, you said you had repaired it for so long, why are you still sick? It''s better to return to the customs and ask for a wife to live. "


    "Well ~" the old Taoist coughed with phlegm. "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. Cure my disease. I''ll tell you what you saw tonight."


    Although Fang Qi teased the old Taoist priest, he was not idle. He flattened the old Taoist priest and began to apply needles. After a few needles, the Taoist priest''s breathing was much more stable, he no longer felt pain, and his face was much more gentle. Fang Qi sat cross legged beside him, twisted the silver needle to remove evil, pulled out Qi, connected the governor''s organs, and worked for a long time.


    "Ah -" the old Taoist priest breathed out a long breath of turbid air. Fang Qi almost turned over the smell of bloody stench. He quickly stood up and avoided it.


    "Er Di Niang, it''s really smelly --" I suddenly remembered what I had just done to turn over my aunt''s soul. How could the breath from the old Taoist''s mouth be the same as those three insects¡° What''s going on? Can you tell me? " Thinking of the three insects, Fang Qi raised his mobile phone and took photos in the hall.


    "Don''t look for it. The three corpses you just knocked down are in my body."


    "Ang?" Fang Qi was stunned and immediately felt disgusted. "Did you eat the insects?"


    "Fart! The boy is ignorant and can''t talk nonsense! " As soon as the Taoist priest was well, he regained his dignity and pretended to be forced, "forget it, you are ignorant. I don''t care about you. You just entered my viscera hall. There are three corpses in my body. A man of practice must go to the three corpses before he can go further. Although you are disrespectful to me, you have skillfully removed the three corpses for me, so I still have to thank you. "


    "What? What? I''m in you? " Fang Qi couldn''t force it. "Don''t deceive me, old man. Is it fun?"


    The Taoist priest closed his eyes and said to the boy that he was undoubtedly casting pearls before swine.


    Of course, Fang Qi didn''t believe that he was like sun monkey getting into the belly of Princess Iron Fan. He also got into the stomach of the old Taoist. Holding his mobile phone, he looked around the hall and couldn''t find the three corpses. When he went to the hall, he saw the closed door. When he opened the door, he could see that the sky was slightly bright and full of stars. Bursts of mountain wind whistling past, you can still hear the faint sound of artillery at the foot of the mountain.


    Damn it, I couldn''t find the door after looking for many circles just now. Now I found it all at once.


    Afraid of another demon moth, he hooked the iron hook on the two doors to the iron ring behind, so that the main hall door was so open. He returned to the old man and asked, "old man, although bragging force hasn''t paid taxes yet, someone will find trouble. Did you play some magic tricks and confuse me?"


    "Hum, I''m good at Dharma. Where did you get the evil Dharma?" The Taoist priest''s head and body were covered with silver needles. As soon as he spoke, the silver needles trembled and glittered, which was particularly beautiful.


    "I don''t believe it. People say that the fox deceives people, so you can''t go out in circles in one place. I think your move is similar to the fox move."


    The old Taoist sighed slightly and grunted, "rotten wood can''t be carved. It turns out that you don''t know anything about Taoism. You don''t even know the macro method."


    "What kind of red method and green method? Take it out and I''ll see. It''s strange to believe you."


    The Taoist priest''s face was going green. "I have practiced for 100 years and lived for more than 200 years. Do I have to coax you?" Orr sighed, "forget it, whether you believe it or not, Taoism is naturally beyond your imagination. Now that you have opened your eyes, you can naturally see the three corpses in my body. You know what I said is true. "


    Fang Qi looked carefully at the old Taoist. Sure enough, he saw the three Gu souls with silver needles lying motionless at the middle wheel, and listened with Tian er. The three Gu souls were still alive, but they couldn''t make waves anymore.


    "How? Did you reply? "


    Fang Qi scratched his head. "It''s strange to believe. I don''t know that since you didn''t eat insects, I didn''t see you when I entered the hall, but only the three insects. To be honest, what the hell is going on? "


    "This is a Taoist macro Dharma. I cast a Dharma to lead you into my internal organs. What you see is the same as this hall, and you can''t see the clue."


    Fang Qi''s mind suddenly brightened. "I see. You didn''t have the ability to kill those three insects, so you deliberately lured me to help you. It''s not Keng Dad!"


    "Well ~" the old Taoist snorted, "I''ve lived in several dynasties. Can''t you be more respectful, boy?"


    "Hee hee," laughed Fang Qi, "since you have repaired it for so many years, you can''t beat three insects. It''s very pregnant to think about it. OK, I''ll help you get rid of insects. You have to give me something in return. For example, give me some gold bricks and ingots, or give me a treasure map. "


    "Fang Qi, you are not greedy for money. You can defeat the three insects. I spend most of my time in the cave, and I don''t come out. I even ask about worldly affairs. What''s the matter with the gold and silver? "


    Hearing what the old Taoist priest said, Fang Qi felt very frustrated. "There is no gold, silver or jewelry. I''m so busy for you. Don''t I have any reward?"


    "Yes! I think you can learn some of the fur of Tianmu and tianer. Even the nine character formula is full of mistakes. It''s better for me to teach you a real unique skill that can make you not afraid of demons and ghosts. "


    Fang Qi thought, that''s also good. At least I won''t make causality and cause trouble when I go to save people. I can also get a lot of money. He said, "yes, teach me." Look, it''s almost time. Start taking in the needle.


    When all the silver needles were taken back, the Taoist priest stood up and moved his lower limbs without any obstruction.


    "It''s getting late. Let me correct your nine character formula first. You can learn from me." Then he sat up with his legs curled up.


    Fang Qi stretched out his legs and swept under him. There was no support. He was still an old Taoist. He came right away. It was estimated that it was either farting or a big magnet tied to his ass. "old man, lend me your magnet, too. I can''t float."


    The old Taoist chanted: "hold me in the spirit of the goblin, as urgent as an amnesty!"


    Fang Qi also read, and felt that his body was crooked. He floated up one meter and lay in the trough. The cow forced him. After listening to the Taoist priest reciting the mantra again, he quickly crossed his legs and sat up and recited the mantra behind him. The nine words real mantra he recited is called the real mantra. It is different from what the old monk taught him. Most of them carry the Taoist "amnesty".


    The Taoist "amnesty" is an overbearing formula that only those who learn Tao can use. Compared with the Buddhist formula, it has a stronger flavor of killing and cutting, and is closer to the primitive Taoism.


    As soon as Fang Qi''s formula was read out, he immediately felt that a strange force threatened him to make nine kinds of fast or slow movements in the hall. Both speed and accuracy exceeded the original nine character formula.

 Chapter 334

    After practicing for more than an hour, the East was already slightly bright. The Taoist priest stopped his move: "OK, that''s all for today. Remember, don''t tell outsiders I''ll teach you. "


    "Oh," Fang Qi agreed, ran out of qingniu temple and ran all the way down the mountain. After making a fuss all night, I finally got something. This Taoist priest has something. If you can learn all his skills, you can force yourself a little.


    On the way down the mountain, the air was quite cold and the breath was white. When I passed the cliff temple, I saw the old and young monks boxing and kicking under the tree. It was fun.


    The old monk stopped and folded his hands. "Congratulations to the Dharma protector for finding another master."


    Fang Qi said, "he''s not my master. He fights like me and is no better than me. But he taught me something else. " Now the spirit is just right, "old man, don''t you say you want to teach me Kung Fu? Come on, teach me a lesson. "


    The old monk didn''t give in either. He taught him one punch by one gesture. In fact, he only made a few moves, and his boxing was still just fierce all the way. Fang Qi has a foundation and learns quickly. Just go back and practice by yourself. Kung Fu is the result of long-term training. There is no secret.


    When he came home from the mountain, before his parents got up, Fang Qi rushed into a hot bath and went to bed. This sleep was too dead. When I woke up, it was more than nine o''clock. I leaned against the head of the bed and smoked a cigarette. There was no Miao to make trouble. I could even oversleep.


    After getting up and washing, I went to the restaurant. There were milk and fried dough sticks on the table. It was warm at home and it was not cold to touch. I was eating. My sister came in, "Hey, brother, I just got up now. My mother and I are back. "


    "Where''s my mother?"


    "My mother has gone to the vegetable garden."


    After their vegetable garden was leveled off, my mother dug up a piece of land at the foot of the mountain where I used to watch the shed to grow vegetables. The farmers still eat their own vegetables.


    "Look what this is?" Plum put his hands together and took it back in front of him. Fang Qi had sharp eyes and hurriedly said, "show me." She pulled her hand and looked at the little seedling carefully. She saw that the little seedling was green and lovely, green and green.


    "Eh, how can there be such herbs?" Fangqi also wondered, because bean cereal grass is not growing at the right time. It turned out that one was transplanted in the backyard. Unfortunately, it was eaten by the chicken, which hurt him for a long time.


    My sister asked, "what kind of grass is this?"


    "Take it to the glass room and plant it. Don''t freeze to death."


    My sister went to the back garden to find a glass room with potted plants. When she came back, she said "I''ll do my homework" and went back to her room.


    Fang Qi had dinner and went to the hospital for an inspection. In the morning, two more patients came. They were not incurable diseases, but bad looking psoriasis and fungal infection. Mr. Ge didn''t ask for instructions, so he just looked through the patients and went to the policewoman''s ward first.


    The policewoman''s name is Tao Lele, which is festive, but people don''t mean to celebrate at all. Seeing Fang Qi coming in, he quickly stood up and said hello: "Dr. Fang."


    Fang Qi looked at the record card. The first batch of drugs had been taken, but the old lady was still half asleep. The situation was not optimistic.


    "Why didn''t my mother wake up?"


    Fang Qi put down the record card, "the disease comes like a mountain, and the disease goes like a thread. Do you think it''s as simple as the police arresting people?"


    Tao Lele choked red in the face and watched him leave the ward.


    After checking more than a dozen beds, he went to the little basin friend''s hospital bed, took out a box of tooth clearance tablets from his pocket and handed them to her: "what do you think?" The little pot friend took the tooth cleaning film box, "what''s this?"


    "This is food. It can clean your teeth by chewing in your mouth." Fangqi made an exaggerated chewing expression.


    Her mother smiled and said, "it''s much better now. Let''s go to the village head. The village head said that things will be done well in the spring. If we do well, we will hand over the task of planting trees to us."


    "That''s good. You can accompany your daughter to see a doctor at ease." From the door of the ward, I looked up at the hanging tower above the building and slowly rotated. After the third day of junior high school, the construction company started work. In order to make money, the company also worked hard. The project manager and several important engineering personnel didn''t go home at all during the Spring Festival and spent three days on the construction site.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Fang Qi was about to go back when he heard someone shouting behind him: "president Fang!"


    Turning around, I saw Tao Lele, "what''s the matter?"


    Tao Lele twisted his hands together and kneaded his head, as if there was something difficult to say. Most unmarried women must have gynecological diseases when they see a doctor.


    Fang Qi thought it funny, "Dr. Ge is on duty. You can go to him when you are sick. I''m off duty."


    "No, I want to invite you to dinner... I apologize for last time." Tao Lele raised his face. "I''m sincere. I just want to invite you to dinner."


    But Fang Qi clearly saw that she had other intentions and said faintly, "if you have anything, just say it. If you don''t say it, I''ll leave."


    "Don''t... I said, my two brothers are engaged in landscaping. They have worked for many years. They can''t see my mother for a while and a half. They just want to find something to do here. I heard that some patients'' families are looking for work here, so... "


    "Oh," I see. Fang Qi pointed to the village committee, "that''s just right. You don''t have to do something for you later. Go to the village committee to find our village head and report your name first."


    "Well, thank you, president Fang!" Tao Lele was overjoyed and thanked him all the time.


    Fang Qixin said, how much can you exchange for thanks? When they grabbed me, they gnashed their teeth and wanted to peel my skin. They looked at me and wanted to put handcuffs on me, especially!


    However, if she didn''t kill too much, she would have been shameless. At least she was also a family member of the patient. It was considered that there was a problem with professional ethics without giving her a good face. When scoring, she would still be the last. It''s good to count down every month, ha ha.


    When he went home for dinner, his father asked, "what about Miao Miao? It''s not delicious without her. "


    My sister scoffed, "they''re not your family. They have their own family."


    Fang Qi originally thought the tomboy was too noisy. Who knows, he was still empty when he left.


    Mother asked Fang Qi when she would come back. Fang Qi said, "she always comes to rub rice and doesn''t pay food expenses. You still want her to come?"


    Mother stretched out her hand and slapped him, "Hun Li, I think she''s very good."


    Fang Qi''s cell phone suddenly rang and took it out to see that it was Dr. yuan: "president Fang, come to the emergency room. A worker tied a pair of steel bars and was in critical condition!"


    Fang Qi pushed the bowl, "keep it for me to eat." He picked up his clothes, put them on and ran to the hospital. As soon as he entered the operating room, he saw a group of doctors scrambling to stop bleeding and put oxygen on blood transfusion for rescue. The blood flow was shocking and dyed the operating table red.

 Chapter 335

    After asking Dr. yuan, he learned that the worker fell into the steel column about to pour concrete. Several steel bars pierced the worker several holes from bottom to top, and the longest one went straight to his lungs. Fang Qi called Lao Douzi and asked him to help quickly. If he was late, he would die.


    I first took out a gold needle and stuck it in several big acupoints to stop bleeding. When old bean came, he asked him to put a needle in the patient to stop the pain. Take this group of doctors first to hold a meeting and come up with an operation plan. Finally, it was decided to insert the probe from the subcutaneous opening to see the size of the wound, and then determine the operation position.


    A large area of injury can''t completely open a person''s stomach. Several doctors ordered everyone to take a probe to cut the skin and insert it. Although it''s cruel, it''s always better than a large laparotomy.


    The monitor on the wall can display up to 16 images, which is rare even in China. The inspection lasted two or three hours. When all the data were found out, I read the video recorded by the computer, and finally decided to open a knife or seven.


    Fang Qi and two other doctors went to battle together, and Lao Dou kept applying needles. The four people lay on the operating table for more than four hours. When the last stitch was sewed, several people were tired and paralyzed. The doctor can come down, but Lao Douzi should at least stay with him until noon tomorrow until the patient can take painkillers.


    Back in the conference room, Fang Qi prescribed the first traditional Chinese medicine infusion to the small doctor in charge, and told him that he must use a drinking device to prevent the patient from coughing, otherwise the traumatic mouth burst is small, the internal burst has to be operated again, and it will also cause internal bleeding.


    The medicine is mixed with the ingredients of relieving pain, promoting blood circulation and generating muscle, and relieving pain accounts for a large part. He learned this prescription from the medical book of Guijian temple. The external effect of the big mouse is very good, and the effect of oral administration can only be known after it is used.


    But traditional Chinese medicine is suitable for slow use. If you give it to the patient today, it will certainly not play a great role for a while and a half. With the blood circulation, you can see the real effect tomorrow.


    Mr. Ge took a copy of the prescription and couldn''t understand it for a long time. He pointed to the two drugs: "Mandra, I know it has the effect of anesthesia, but what drugs are this ghost umbrella and earth cock?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "old man, you don''t understand. In fact, no one dares to use these two drugs in traditional Chinese medicine. They are both severe poisons. I asked them to prepare these two drugs in the pharmacy. Ghost umbrella is a kind of psychotropic drug, which has the effect of hallucinogenic paralysis; The earth cock is the excrement from the toad who swallowed the centipede. When the toad ate the poison, the centipede must go into the earth hole and toss. The excrement is highly toxic and has the effect of anesthesia, but it is the best thing to remove the lame and regenerate the muscle. Last time I used it on patients with bone cancer, it was called Jindou. "


    "Oh," Mr. Ge nodded, "no wonder you wrote Jindou last time, and this time you wrote the local name. I''m confused."


    This kind of medicine is very expensive. Sesame is a little more expensive than gold, and its toxicity is not inferior to cobra venom. Therefore, Fang Qi is also very careful with these drugs. A little carelessness can poison people, but only a few milligrams can play a great role in wound healing.


    According to pharmacology, the greater the toxicity, the greater the effect. The more severe the poison, the better the treatment effect. Not to mention those little doctors, even Mr. Ge, who is dozens of years old in traditional Chinese medicine, dare not prescribe this medicine.


    If the bone cancer patient didn''t use a local cock, he was afraid that life would be worse than death. His illness is not the same as that of master Qian in the warehouse. Although master Qian is also bone cancer, he is only damaged in the outer bone, which is much lighter than bone marrow necrosis.


    Fang Qili proposed to recruit several acupuncture and massage doctors. Acupuncture anesthesia has been an indispensable project in the hospital. Needless to say, the key is that there are still too few such talents. Several people discussed and decided to wait for president Huang to announce the recruitment information in the online hospital.


    After dinner, Fang Qi went up the mountain again. This time, he prepared a big flashlight. No matter how bright the mobile phone is, the firefly''s ass doesn''t have much light. He also brought a charging lamp to the old Taoist priest. The dead old man doesn''t save electricity. He''s not afraid to frighten the ghost in the dark all day.


    When he arrived at the qingniu temple, he pushed open the open door. This time, the Taoist priest didn''t try to make the door clang. The several main halls were also quiet. Fang Qi turned to see if the Taoist priest was pulling a rope on the door. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the Taoist priest standing in front of him and was startled.


    "Sleeping trough, don''t scare me, okay."


    The old Taoist raised his hand, "come with me and show you a place."


    He followed him to the fork at the edge of the cliff and saw the foot wide stone wall not far away. The old road took the lead to walk over the stone wall and waved to him from the front.


    Fang Qixin said, I came here last night. I have to go again today, but I really don''t dare to go with a flashlight. After hesitating for a while, the Taoist priest disappeared at the corner. He put away his flashlight and climbed up the stone wall in the dark.


    The cold wind blew up from the bottom of the valley, and the body was sweating. The heart said that the old Taoist priest was not a good thing. You climbed every day. At first, I had to be scared to death to climb this place. I knew to find a rope. But it''s no use regretting now.


    It was not easy to move to the corner, where there was a deep big hole, but the hole was covered very skillfully. Even if someone climbed over here, he might not be able to find it, because the hole was opened on a big stone protruding from the stone wall, and the old Taoist threw a tree vine for him to climb up.


    The hole is funnel-shaped and flat in front. When you enter, you have to bend down and pout your ass. when you walk down the stone steps, you find that it is really not small. The whole hole seems to have been artificially built. Large and small stone carvings are carved on the stone wall. You can know that it is a Taoist immortal from the shape of the characters.


    There are many Buddhist cliff stone carvings, which are extremely rare in Taoism, but there are thousands of large and small stone statues in this cave, each with vivid and beautiful shapes.


    "Are you practicing here?" Fang Qi wondered, seeing the scale here, it should be a Taoist ashram. How could the old Taoist practice here?


    "This is the most well preserved Taoist temple in Yueshan. Not many people know it. This is the 32nd cave in the seventy-two blessed land, and it is also the place where I came to give lectures, so I asked you to make a statue of me to commemorate him. "


    If such a wonderful place is developed, it will definitely attract many pilgrims. "Old man, if I let tourists play, don''t you mind?"


    "Whatever you want, I''m not practicing here anyway."


    Hearing what the Taoist priest said, Fang Qi was overjoyed. "Do you want to take me to see your fairy house?"


    The old Taoist priest was stunned. "Forget it. I didn''t practice. I don''t want him to see anyone." He waved and said, "come on, I''ll teach you the three links of heavenly eye, heavenly ear and Linghui."


    tee! Nigerian media, I''m a plumber for a long time!

 Chapter 336

    Needless to say, the key is that this linghuitong is really hard to learn. According to the literal meaning, it probably means to improve spiritual power and huijue. In fact, it''s only half right when you learn.


    Linghuitong is actually the sixth perception, which is called "Aya knowledge" in Buddhism and "intuition" in the most common words. Everyone has intuition, but it must vary from person to person.


    The old Taoist said that he was a Taoist, and there were many kinds. He was the Xuanmen in Laozi''s Taoism. The so-called Xuanmen was similar to the esoteric sect in Buddhism. It was a very secret branch, and the Dharma he learned was also secret. Just because the secret is not revealed to others, my disciples are covered. When Taoism flourished in Yueshan, there were thousands of Taoist temples, and there were no more than ten disciples of Xuanmen.


    Most of the disciples of the Xuanmen sect did not know the existence of the Xuanmen sect, and after a hundred years, the Xuanmen sect disappeared, and he was the only one left.


    As a disciple of Xuanmen, the method of hard practice is different from that of Xianjiao. Although there are many schools of Xianjiao, most of them focus on catching ghosts and subduing demons, Xuanmen is associated with demons and ghosts, with different ideas, although it is difficult to integrate with Daxian.


    I seldom go out during the day and only work at night. Most of the things they do are ghost errands, which arrest the soul and draw the soul. They are only looking for the trouble of evil people. People often say that "if you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts calling the door." If he does something immoral, he will come to collect it. The old monk called him "dark night man", but he was almost like a ghost.


    Working at night is called "accumulating Yin virtue". You can also exchange a few years of Yang life in the underworld. Of course, he does things at night not like a bad guy doing bad things, but plays the role of a sheriff, giving some warnings to bad people or people with a sense of shame to balance yin and Yang.


    For several days, Fang Qi followed the old man to learn linghuitong in the cave. Sometimes he thought that if Miao Miao came to learn, he wouldn''t have to work so hard. As soon as he learned, her little skull was a "super terminal". But after the eighth day of junior high school, the construction site was all started, she didn''t come back, and she didn''t even call.


    Fang Qi couldn''t hold it anymore. He dialed Miao Miao''s mobile phone and didn''t want to turn it off. He also got through to Miao Dong''s mobile phone. Miao Dong said that Miao Miao followed Xiao Luzi to the imperial capital to play. He was uncertain when he would come back. He also said that Xiao Luzi went to school at Yanjing University and was persuading Miao Miao to study abroad.


    After hanging up his cell phone, Fang Qi went to bed depressed and didn''t want to do anything. It was the first time he had such a serious sense of loss. Miao Miao was still young. Maybe she should go abroad for further study instead of running around with herself.


    In the evening, when his sister came to ask him to eat, his mobile phone suddenly rang wildly. Fang Qi put down his chopsticks and flew back to the room to answer. The family was confused and wanted to see what was wrong with him, but the door was closed.


    "Deflate, miss me?"


    Hearing Miaomiao say such a sentence, Fang Qi''s eyes were wet and sucked his nose: "I didn''t think... What do you want?"


    "I miss you!" As soon as Miao Miao finished, he burst into tears.


    Fang Qi didn''t know where she was. With her small temper, she could cry when she ate in the restaurant. She hurriedly said, "don''t cry, I''ll pick you up! What, didn''t you play well? "


    "It''s not fun. I want to go home, 555..."


    Fang Qi''s nose was sour and couldn''t hold back his tears. "Then, where are you? I''ll pick you up!"


    "I''m on the plane. It''s not fun. It''s not good at all. I don''t want to play. I just want to stay with you."


    "Who bullied you?"


    "You!"


    "Ang?" Fang Qimeng forced, "why did I bully you?"


    "It''s hard for you not to call me for so many days. You have to comfort me and say something nice, or you can sing me a song."


    Fang Qi thought, "then I''ll sing the beautiful world of Yutian duoguang, which is on the way back to Sendai. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.


    "Hahaha, fool, I thought you were so clever. You forgot your words." Miao Miao laughed happily. "I remember, Yi Dana, ah Dana, eh."


    Fang Qi hummed like a toothache. After singing, he felt that this stupid song could be so unforgettable that he could remember even the musical instruments inside.


    "Deflate, you don''t have to pick me up. I''ll drive to your house as soon as I get home. No one wants me to study abroad! No one can say! " Miao Miao said as if demonstrating.


    "Miao Miao, I recently learned linghuitong from the Taoist priest, do you know? The last time we went to qingniu temple, there was a fork at the edge of the cliff. There was a cave full of Taoist figures. The old man taught me in the cave, but I''m too stupid. If you''re sure you''ll learn it. "


    Miao Miao clapped his hands excitedly. "Well, I''ll go back and see the old man. Did he bully you?"


    "Er -" Fang Qi was stunned. "He bullied me on the first day and scared me to death. Hey, do you know the great Dharma in Taoism? "


    They were happy. My sister opened the door and made a meal for him. Fang Qi waved her out and talked for more than half an hour. Miao Miao said that the plane was going to land and had to shut down.


    When Fang Qi came out, the whole family looked at him eagerly. His father asked, "is it Miao Miao?"


    My sister looked at him carefully. "Brother, did you cry?"


    Fang Qi disguised: "no, you''re dazzled!"


    Mother brought Tang re up, "plum doesn''t have to do homework in the afternoon?"


    My sister stood up bitterly and walked to her room. "I''m going to school tomorrow. See if someone thinks of me!"


    After dinner, I went up the mountain to learn from the old Taoist. I sat cross legged on the rock, but I couldn''t concentrate. The old Taoist looked at him: "forget it, don''t practice."


    Fang Qi received his consciousness and sat with his legs in silence.


    "Do you want to know what trouble you will encounter?" The Taoist priest sat opposite him, but his eyes were like electricity, which made people tremble. "The medicine given to you by monk zhizen made your children open Huitong, but it didn''t work for you. The wisdom I teach you now is to let you see the trouble that a person will encounter, which is commonly known as the ability to predict. It is not enough for you to cure people only by relying on the exhausted Shennong spirit. If you want to continue, you must keep practicing, okay? "


    Fang Qi lowered his head and thought that Shennong''s soul would protect him for a lifetime. With the strengthening of spiritual power day by day, he also felt that the soul was disappearing little by little. If you don''t practice well, I''m afraid he will "disappear from everyone" in a short time.


    "I teach you to be smart, that is, let you do it well, and when you can become a real ''dark night man'', you can continue. Come on, I''ll take you to meet you. " The old Taoist walked out of the cave and stood on the edge of the cliff. Suddenly he fell straight to the cliff.

 Chapter 337

    The Taoist taught him that falling from a height is a state of distraction. Of course, there is a formula. Falling casually must be a meat pie. Fang Qi silently recited the spell and followed the old man down the cliff. This was the first time he played this game. It turned out that he fell from the arch beam of the main hall in a very short time, but he basically mastered the trick.


    In the process of falling down, I just feel that my body is becoming lighter and lighter, and the falling speed is becoming slower and slower. The cliff on this side is at least 40 stories high. The mountain stream below is very deep. The cold wind at the bottom of the stream comes to his face, like a knife trying to peel off his body. Then he feels that the soul is separated from the body, and stands steadily on the big stone at the bottom of the stream with the old road.


    The old Taoist didn''t say anything, but just took him deeper into the mountain stream. Although it was dark here, they could still see clearly. They stepped on the stones at the edge of the stream to the bottom of the wind. From here, we can only see a glimmer of cold stars in the night sky.


    When the Taoist priest came to the stone wall, he didn''t know what spell he had read. The stone wall emitted a very faint light and slowly showed a hidden hole. The two entered the cave one by one. It was darker inside than outside.


    I don''t know how many roads I''ve walked. From a distance, I saw a red light flashing in front of me. Fang Qi thought it was something like ground fire magma. When he came closer, he found that it was actually an eye. It was a one eyed monster. The one eyed monster asked, "what''s the matter with you here?"


    The Taoist priest bowed and said, "this is the little disciple of the poor monk. You have been with me for hundreds of years. If I''m not here, please take care of the little disciple one or two."


    The eye of the one eyed monster was lying on the ground. Now he straightened up and was a strange dragon. "Do you want to practice?"


    "If the main road doesn''t go, you naturally need to continue. The apprentice''s qualification is mediocre. I''d appreciate it if my old friend can help me. " It turned out that the Taoist priest and the strange dragon had been friends for hundreds of years. Fang Qi was confused. Isn''t the old man only 200 years old? How could he say hundreds of years? It''s wonderful to say I don''t know.


    The strange dragon looked at Fang Qi up and down, "you want to give up and leave, so you don''t care about him anymore. I don''t know if he will have to go several reincarnations like you."


    The old Taoist sighed: "everyone has a life, and no one can force it. If he can ascend the treasure early in his life, it will be his blessing."


    Strange dragon Ho Ho said, "your disciple is very clever. He helped you cure the three corpses as soon as he came. Although he is stubborn, he may not be unthinkable. If you run away, I''ll accept his help. How about it? "


    The old Taoist bowed. "It''s so good to get the true biography of brother Xian. It''s also a blessing from his previous life."


    Listening to their dialogue is full of ancient meaning. They don''t talk like modern people. I think they met only in a certain Dynasty. It''s just that the old Taoist wants to dump himself and run away. Fang Qi is very upset. Listening to the meaning of strange dragon''s words, it seems that he has helped him remove the three corpses and helped him a lot. I don''t know what the strange dragon wants to do for him.


    It was strange enough to meet an old Taoist. Unexpectedly, there were more strange things. If he had been killed before, he didn''t believe that he didn''t fall from such a high cliff, let alone that this creature still exists in the world, but now he can''t believe it.


    The strange dragon suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a flame. In an instant, Fang Qi was wrapped in the fiery flame. Fang Qi was caught off guard and didn''t even have a chance to escape. He hugged his head and shouted, "old man, help me!"


    The Taoist priest smiled and didn''t mean to save him. He seemed to want to give strange dragon a barbecue kebab.


    Lying trough, the old guy used to be a delivery man. He''s a specially roasted meat kebab. The chicken tastes crunchy.


    Fang Qi was jumping around in the fire, pinching tricks and chanting spells. He was busy, but no matter how he jumped, he couldn''t escape the burning of the fire. I just felt that the soul was about to be burned out by the fire. I shouted wildly: "lie in the trough, it''s cooked, get out of the fire!"


    The flame "puffed" returned to the strange dragon''s mouth. Fang Qi was still jumping on the stone: "cooked..." he jumped for a long time, touched his face and body to see if it was cooked, and even his hair was not burnt. He wondered: "how did the fire burn?"


    The old Taoist smiled and said, "this is your true fire of martial uncle long. I''ll give you a gift to help you burn away your bad luck. Thank you, martial uncle!"


    It''s the first time I''ve heard that fire can burn bad luck. But since the Taoist priest said so, it must be a good thing. I bow with my hands when I learn the Taoist priest''s appearance: "thank you, martial uncle long!"


    Strange dragon Ho Ho: "boy, life is short, you need more practice."


    The Taoist priest left with the strange dragon and continued to walk to the depths of the mountain stream. The more he went to the depths, the more cold he felt. He was probably roasted by the strange dragon fire just now, so he didn''t think it would freeze him to death.


    There is a deep pool at the bottom of the stream. Although the wind is howling, the pool water is blue, like a dark stone.


    The old Taoist kneaded the formula and asked Fang Qi to follow him closely. The pool of water surged to both sides and automatically flashed a way. He went down again for a long time before he came to a cave. Fang Qi thought that the old Taoist would open a door in the cave again, but he didn''t want to do anything.


    After a while, the cave suddenly rumbled and flashed a gap. Fang Qi said: the underwater people are also forced by cattle. Even the door is fully automatic. He was thinking of the old road and said, "let''s go."


    Fang Qi followed him into the cave. Only when he entered the cave did he know what the real cold was. It was just a large natural icehouse. His brain was frozen and painful. If he didn''t follow the old road, he could be frozen into a sculpture at that stop.


    When he followed the old Taoist priest to the depths of the stone caves with withered bones and saw the bones sitting cross legged on the stone platform, Fang Qi only felt that there was cold air in the root of his tail and lying in the trough. Is this a real-life version of Baigujing? Although he was a monk on the way, he also understood that the human skeleton could not be placed like this without a lack. It was unscientific.


    The Taoist priest went to the stone platform and bowed: "how is the bone fairy?"


    That''s also called bone fairy? It should be called the bone ghost, right? Fang Qi''s brain was thinking wildly. Suddenly he felt that his brain was torn by someone. The pain was unbearable. The old Taoist smiled and said, "the little apprentice is ignorant. The bone fairy will let him go."


    "Ha ha, I like to make fun of this boy."


    Fang Qi didn''t see the bone move, and he didn''t know how the bone frame spoke.


    The bone fairy asked again, "where have you been fooling around for decades?"


    The old man said, "I''m practicing in the mountains. Why fool around."


    "Cut, it''s only when I believe what you said. Last time you fooled me into going wandering. Now tell me whether it''s true or false to practice in the deep mountains?"


    Fang Qi felt that the bone fairy often wandered around the world. The language of modern people is very smooth. What''s the matter with this bone shelf.

 Chapter 338

    The bone fairy''s head rattled and looked at Fang Qi: "smelly dragon was afraid that I would rob your apprentice. He marked him first. I''ll go. Won''t I?" With his mouth open, Fang Qi thought he would spray fire again. It''s so cold here. It''s good to bake the fire. Close your eyes and wait for the fire.


    Who knows, the flame didn''t come, and a bubble of water like urine was sprayed on his face.


    Originally, the cave was extremely cold. Now it was watered down again. The frozen Fang Qi sneezed one after another. He heard the bone fairy Gaga laugh: "ha ha, I also made a mark. From now on, he is my man."


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart. Fuck your sister. You''ll be happy if you freeze me to death.


    The bones of the fairy''s two hands slapped the mountain, "happy! happy! Happy! "


    Fang Qi was speechless. It turned out that the bone fairy was not only mentally retarded, but also mentally disabled. He was a super fool.


    The old Taoist shook his head: "bone fairy, I''m ignorant. Don''t blame him any more."


    The bone fairy smiled, "do you want to run?"


    The Taoist priest grinned awkwardly, "the three corpses have been removed. I''ll go to stealth practice again."


    "How many lives have you passed? It''s sad that you still don''t wake up. " The bone fairy laughed.


    Both the strange dragon and the bone fairy said that the old Taoist had been reincarnated for many generations. He still ran to the black one way. He must practice. Can he really become an immortal? But if not, why does the Taoist priest still insist on participating in the practice?


    In any case, such words can''t be said in front of the Taoist priest. Even if Fang Qi doesn''t believe it, he can only talk about his stomach.


    The Taoist priest said that he would go to practice, but he didn''t know that it was monkey years and horse months to come out again. This stupid apprentice let the bone fairy and the strange dragon take care of him, which meant to entrust him to the orphan. The bone fairy stopped joking and said that the old man had been lonely for several generations. Now he finally picked up a baby apprentice and helped him remove the three corpses when he came. It seems that the apprentice is a lucky star.


    When he came out of the cave, the old Taoist said that the bone fairy knew him earlier, which was also a cut throat friend; He and Lao long met later. These two old friends can help him avoid disaster. Just because what Fang Qi has done will offend people, the healed person will soon get better and forget the pain, while the offended person will remember it for a lifetime.


    Fang Qi then asked, "do you really want to become an immortal in this world if you want to practice invisibility?"


    The old Taoist replied, "our sect has built a great road to the sky, but it''s a difficult road, with less success and more defeat." Came to the bottom of the cliff, "follow me up." It''s very indecent to stretch your limbs and climb up the cliff. But this old way is like an ape using both hands and feet. It is very fast.


    Fang Qi read the formula and climbed up. It was fast down and slow up. Although it was fast, it was very difficult. Not long after climbing, he was sweating and weak, but he had to rest on the way.


    Lao Dao always has deep meaning in doing things, but let him understand this truth. Although I am very grateful to the old Taoist priest from my heart, I still have the virtue of teaching people to solve their doubts, but I don''t think so. Xin said that the old man got into the tip of the ox horn. In order to preach wholeheartedly, he didn''t enjoy the colorful world. My clever apprentice didn''t teach well. He had to toss around blindly. What a beeping dog!


    Climbing up the cliff, the old Taoist suddenly asked, "did you bring back some books from Japan?"


    "Well, what do you want to see? Well, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow night. "


    Back in the cave, the old Taoist stopped staying and walked back from a foot wide place on the cliff. This time, Fang Qi didn''t feel much afraid. He walked on the ground and passed easily.


    There is a huge searchlight stand in front of the old tree in front of the square in front of the qingniu temple. Since the fifth day of junior high school, workers who do later work have come one after another. It is a large religious Dojo to paint and paint Dou Gong day and night here. Therefore, both painting and painting are very strict. It needs to brush dozens of paints to maintain long-term beauty without fading.


    The front and rear triple halls gathered hundreds of workers, both men and women. The leader of the team was an old man with gray hair. His daughter also inherited his mantle and started painting. She sat on the scaffold for several hours every day. When she came down, her face was always stained with all kinds of pigments.


    The workers are very meticulous in their division of labor and cooperation, grinding and priming. Work in shifts 24 hours a day from morning to night.


    The 24 ton bronze statue of Lao Tzu is still on the road, the rest of the wooden statues have been delivered, and there are piles everywhere in the triple hall. Lao Dao moved to the wing room in the courtyard of the third hall. He had a strange temper and didn''t talk to others.


    However, Fang Qi often ran to chat up with beautiful painters. These people didn''t know his details. They thought he was a Taoist boy in qingniu temple. He knew each other well and greeted him, "Hey, little Taoist, help me get a pen and a brush."


    After getting familiar with Qin Yu, I knew that she was a student of the Academy of fine arts. There were many students in this group of workers, most of whom came to work. Because the painting and painting of ancient buildings is monotonous, but the salary is very high. Like most people, she makes money to go to graduate school or change careers.


    Hearing that she wanted to earn money to pay for several years of postgraduate study, Fang Qi was a little frustrated and thought of Miao Miao''s problem for no reason.


    On the morning of the tenth day of the lunar new year, Fang Qi was still sleeping. He felt that the quilt had been lifted. Then his cold and greasy little hand reached into his chest and woke up his ice shock. He saw Miao Miao half lying in bed and staring at him smiling.


    "Wow, Miao Miao!" Fang Qi shouted excitedly. He even wrapped his clothes in the quilt and held them in his arms, kissing and hugging.


    Miao Miao sighed: "I''m so tired, I''m tired." He closed his eyes and began to snore. Fang Qi took off her clothes, shoes and trousers and covered them with a quilt. When he came out, he heard his father say, "whoever''s home at the door is open."


    Fang Qi ran out. Miaomiao was Miaomiao. It was invincible. The red Rui 7 didn''t even put out the fire, the door was open, and a lot of things were thrown on the rear seat. First stop the car and take all the things on the car home. My mother asked who. Fang Qi looked like a ghost: "don''t make a noise. Miao Miao is back and sleeping."


    My father wanted to see it, but my mother stared at him: "what are you going to see!" Dad had to chat up and sit down for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Zhao Sangang called and asked him to hurry to the village committee, saying that a group of provincial journalists and officials came. Fang Qi pushed out his motorcycle and drove to the village committee. He saw several cars and two buses parked outside in the square.


    Upstairs, Zhang laowilt was walking down. He said hello and asked what was going on. Zhang laowilt looked excited and pulled him aside mysteriously: "I just know that we found a baby in the mountain. Do you know what it is? " Seeing him shaking his head, he said, "the old monk on the mountain said that at night, the Buddha light on the top of the mountain suddenly appeared, and the sky fell auspicious. As a result, county magistrate Shen and they really dug up the Buddha finger relic in the underground palace of Lingyun temple. Report to your superiors. It''s so noisy that all the reporters come to cover it. "


    Lying in the trough, I didn''t have anything to do with myself!

 Chapter 339

    Fang Qi scolded in his heart. Shit, I secretly got the baby back. Now his feelings have become the credit of the old monk. No wonder he always asked me to protect the Dharma. This is really taking my credit. But I think Shen Guodong said that this national treasure can''t be said to have been brought back from abroad. Whoever takes credit for it, it''s just in our country. I don''t know if the imitations have been made. If they have been made, you can get a fake to attract people to visit.


    "Why are you going?"


    Zhang laowilt pointed to the outside, "let''s arrange food for the hospital. Later, they will go up the mountain to interview and publicize our Shennong mountain in our village."


    Fang Qi asked the county magistrate and the mayor if they had come. Zhang wilted shook his head, "not yet. I''ve been notified. I didn''t expect this group of reporters to come so early."


    Since this is an official reception, it''s nothing for us. I came to join in the fun. I was afraid that Zhao Sangang would call him again, so I smoked on the chair by the lake downstairs to bask in the sun. Before a cigarette was finished, Shen Guodong called: "Fang Qi, have the reporters arrived? I forgot my business. " He told Fang Qi the fabricated story. Of course, he also made preparations in advance, otherwise it would be revealed in an interview.


    Shen Guodong just pinched the phone, and Zhao Sangang called again: "you boy playing turtle race? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    Fang Qiying said, "your official affairs are in charge of my shit. Just take photos everywhere with the reporters."


    Zhao Sangang resented, "your hospital is also in the list of publicity, as well as religious people. Many people, I can''t take care of them. Come quickly!"


    "Oh," Fang Qi threw away his cigarette butts and trotted upstairs. Listening to the noise in the meeting, he ran in and had a look. There were forty or fifty people in the big meeting room, which was full. It must be the TV station carrying the camera and the microphone, and some people interview with a recording pen. It was the last time that Fang Qi saw the big eyed thief Xiao Ling.


    The girl, wearing a pigtail and holding a recording pen, was interviewing a monk in yellow monk''s clothes. When she saw him smiling and nodding, Fang Qi was so uncomfortable when she saw her, for fear that she would let him sing praises again.


    Zhao Sangang waved to him in front and asked him to sit next to him. Fang Qi whispered, "where can I sit here? The county magistrate and the mayor will come later. "


    "No matter what, let''s go when we come. First sit down and introduce what''s going on to the religious people in our province."


    Fortunately, Fang Qi just got some news from the roadside news agency from Zhang laowilt. Otherwise, he must have exposed his stuffing and coughed: "well, we have two monks from Shennong mountain. The old monk is nearly 90 years old and has a good understanding. When I had nothing to do, I ran to the old monk. One day, the old monk told me that there were sacred objects in Shennong mountain. He said that there was a faint Buddha light in the sky in the direction of Lingyun temple at night. Just recently, Lingyun temple was being rebuilt. When the construction unit cleaned up the site, there was an underground palace. I reported the matter to the county magistrate and took people to dig it. Unexpectedly, it was eight treasure culverts with several volumes of scriptures. I''m a layman, and I don''t know how precious this thing is. The county magistrate asked us to keep it a secret. "


    The old monk said excitedly, "it''s the finger bone relic of the Buddha, and it''s a sacred thing in the Tang Dynasty. I just don''t know why it fell into Lingyun temple."


    Everyone opened their mouths, not to mention the Buddha''s finger relic. Even the Scriptures preserved in the Tang Dynasty are very rare.


    The old monk said, "this is a great event in the Buddhist world. Lingyun temple will eventually become a holy place for Buddhists to make pilgrimages!" Turn around and recite Buddhist Chants at the Fangqi group of Shennong mountain.


    Several old men in the religious circles lamented that the holy things came into being because of the prosperity of the country.


    Knowing that it was nonsense, the onlookers nearby also showed piety. It was a blessing for the people to even say that the Buddha had a spirit. Seeing the dozens of melon eating people whispering, Fang Qi asked Zhao Sangang, "what are those people doing?"


    Zhao Sangang shook his head again and again: "I''m more ignorant than you. They came early in the morning and haven''t been introduced yet." During the conversation, county magistrate Shen and the mayor came in one after another with a guilty face: "everyone, I''m really sorry that we''re a little late."


    Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang quickly got out of the way and let the county magistrate and the mayor sit down. County magistrate Shen hugged his fist and bowed in a circle: "I''m Shen Guodong, county magistrate of Yueshan. Fang Qi introduced it to you just now. At present, many scenic spots have been repaired on the main peak of Shennong mountain. Zhengfu didn''t take a penny. It was completely invested and constructed by our Heilongtan village. Farmers are well-off, and our Heilongtan village has taken the lead. Of course, I welcome all of you here to invest in our county. "


    The crowd applauded, and a fat man stood up: "county magistrate Shen, I''m the president of the Provincial Federation of industry and commerce. Last time you went to the provincial capital to preach about your county, I didn''t believe it. I found a bright spot in the village. The people we bring are all several famous entrepreneurs and industry leaders in our province. Now all walks of life are difficult to do, so it is very important to find new investment growth points. "


    Fang Qi and Zhao Sangang heard that they brought all investors and smiled at each other. Now what''s bad here is money. It''s also a good thing to attract a large number of investors. It''s estimated that they would come together only after they heard that the Buddha finger relic was found here.


    County Magistrate Shen really has a vision. One pass, ten pass, and soon it will spread all over the four directions.


    Zhao Sangang discussed with county magistrate Shen, "let''s go up the mountain. Fang Qi found another blessed cave, which is the holy land of Taoist stone carvings."


    County Magistrate Shen looked at Fang Qi in surprise: "Taoism and stone carvings? Where is it? "


    Fang Qi showed him a picture taken by his mobile phone. County magistrate Shen looked happy: "Oh, you''re really good. You can find it in such a secret place. So, this is also the holy land of Taoism. Come on, let''s go up the mountain. "


    Dozens of people cheered up the mountain and saw new antique buildings along the river street and cars full of building materials climbing up the mountain road. Needless to say, this must also stimulate the local tyrants.


    At the cliff temple, the old and young monks stood under the tree to greet each other. The old monk in charge of the team came forward to recite the Buddha''s name. Although the zhizen monk was eighty-nine, he looked more energetic than the monk. After a cold noise for a while, the people went up the mountain and came to the qingniu temple, which was painting.


    They were amazed when they saw the ancient trees of the cliff temple. They were even more surprised when they saw the two ancient trees. Looking at the two trees, they knew how many years the Taoist temple had existed. However, when they arrived at the cliff fork road, someone wanted to see the Taoist stone carvings. When they came to the edge of the cliff, they were silly. They couldn''t get there at all. They had to turn around and follow the large troops across the stone bridge to see the large-scale Taoist Taoist ashram being built.

 Chapter 340

    Fang Qi didn''t come back. He saw that the Taoist field here was more than a dozen larger than qingniu temple. This mountain peak accounted for almost half of it. Later, there were winding stone steps. Both sides were full of cliffs like an axe, and two iron chains ran through the stone pillars. Even if you walk to Lingyun temple on the top of the mountain, it''s still far away. It''s noon now. County magistrate Shen said, "it''s still under construction. If you see any ancient temples and Taoist temples, you might as well go back here. When all the scenic spots here are built, everyone will come back and play. "


    Young people don''t feel very tired yet. Older people can''t stand it. They sit on a roadside stone and gasp. Another person said to build a cable car ropeway. County magistrate Shen took the opportunity to say, "that''s why you are welcome to invest. This is a green sunrise industry with stable income and minimal risk."


    When they came down to the canteen for dinner, Shen county magistrate and town mayor kept introducing flexible and diverse investment methods to these local tyrants. The effect was really good. Several were willing to invest, but Heilongtan village had no investment land. The scenic spots in the town were planned to be next to the main peak of Shennong mountain, that is, the scenic spots behind Lingyun temple.


    The mayor invited them to look at the map. If necessary, he would take them to see the scene in person.


    When they were chatting, Shen Guodong quietly said to Zhao Sangang, "Whoever signs the contract will pay the bill. If your mayor has a deal, let him treat."


    Fang Qi calculated for the mayor that four or five people have investment intention, but it does not mean that the all-round contract is successful, and the amount of investment is still unknown. The construction of scenic spots is not completed by 10000 or 2000 million. It is often hundreds of millions, and the investment in infrastructure is amazing.


    But anyway, Shen county magistrate''s means of attracting investment is quite novel. At least he has to ensure that investors can make money. As for the recovery of management rights in 70 years, he can do his best. The advantage of scenic spot investment is that there is no tax. There is no ticket income in advance, just to attract tourists to spend. What we learn is the business philosophy of small books.


    Subsequently, the reporters focused on interviewing hospitals and patients, and then went to the county to interview Shennong pharmaceutical leaf company. The characteristic of the hospital is to treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Seeing the introduction of the hospital, those rich people don''t believe it and talk about it one after another.


    "The provincial capital hospitals can''t treat it, but this rural hospital can also treat it? Are you kidding? "


    "I don''t see that people say it''s a special treatment of traditional Chinese medicine. We don''t need western medicine at all. Let''s go and see if it''s right." Reporters carry cameras everywhere.


    Of course, some people have heard of this doctor, "president Fang, I heard that you are a little miracle doctor. You can quickly judge what disease is in life. Can you show us?" County Magistrate Shen immediately stood up and said, "I''m not preventing president Fang from seeing you, but encouraging, but people are profitable hospitals, you know."


    The local tyrants laughed and said, "the county magistrate is afraid that we can''t afford the diagnosis fee."


    Shen Guodong explained: "it''s not that you can''t afford it, but as long as he sees the disease, you must watch it here. I''m not bragging for him. The little miracle doctor is not barking in vain."


    Fang Qi stood up. "All bosses, please go to my office. I still have some good tea. Maybe you''ll like it."


    When they heard that there was good tea, they said, "I just had dinner. It''s good to have a cup of green tea." Fang Qi called Xiao Liu in the office and asked him to take out Maka and brew more than a dozen cups.


    When he got to the office, Xiao Liu Duan came for tea, and someone recognized him immediately, "I''m a local tyrant. Make tea with this!"


    This thing is completely imported from foreign countries in China. There are not many domestic ones. They are not stupid. Such a large area of makagui is impressed by the young Dean.


    Fang Qi sat on the big back chair, "come one by one."


    A middle-aged uncle sitting opposite him pulled a chair and said with a smile, "I''ll come first." Stretch out your arm and put it on the table to pulse Fangqi. After seeing more than a dozen people in a row, three of them have the tendency to induce cancer, but Fang Qi didn''t know anything. He just said: come back in half a year.


    It is quite common for almost all of them to have depression. Eleven people are hyperglycemic and hyperglycemic. Two are hepatitis A and hepatitis B carriers. Gastrointestinal diseases are more common.


    The common disease is not to mention, but only hints that the hepatitis B carrier, on the spot, pointed out a patient who had had a heart bypass operation: "I feel shy, I will make it clear. Your operation seems to have been unsuccessful, and now I often feel chest tightness and suffocation."


    The man was crafty and said quietly, "I did the operation in the foot basin with first-class technology!"


    For this kind of man, Fang Chi could only smile and express regret, but the hepatitis B carrier quietly made a wink at him, and Fang Qi followed him outside. "Fang, I believe you must have some way to cure my disease."


    Fang Qi went to the large French window and took out his cigarette. He pushed open the outer window slightly. A cool air blew in and dispersed the smoke he vomited.


    "Do you believe in ghosts? Or what trouble have you caused? "


    The flat headed man was stunned. "What do you mean, what does it have to do with ghosts if I want to see a doctor?"


    "As the saying goes, illness comes from the mouth. This is half right. Your illness has something to do with eating, but someone did it."


    The flat headed man was surprised. After a while, he trembled and put his hand in front of him: "give me a cigarette."


    Fang Qi lit it for him and wanted to hear what he said, but the flat headed man smoked half a cigarette and said, "I just want to see a doctor. If you want to cure me, I will definitely invest."


    "Well, maybe you''ve seen our wall of investors, either tycoons or group bosses. They are all my patients. They invest first and then talk about treatment, and I didn''t force them. I''ll show you even if you don''t invest. It''s like donating merit money to a temple. It all depends on the individual. "


    The bald man nodded, "I understand. I''ll go to your mayor right away." The man was so cheerful that he turned and went down.


    Fang Qi just turned to come back. The tall man who bridged his heart came over, "Dean Fang, I do have chest tightness. Is there any way to save it now?" Fangqi went back to his office and gave him a prescription. The tall man looked at it: "OK, I''ll try."


    The reporters and those people who came back from the interview came back again. They stood in front of him and asked for pulse diagnosis. Facts speak louder than words. Patients can''t fake. The full patients in the hospital can tell them that this hospital is not an ordinary cow, but a big buffalo!


    Not surprisingly, local Qi can diagnose that almost everyone is sub-health and has a variety of diseases. We can see five people with major problems, including the president of the religious association, the old monk and the president of the chamber of Commerce. Fang Qi prescribed a prescription for them and asked Xiao Liu in the office to help them go through the hospitalization formalities.


    The others couldn''t hold their breath and asked for a new pulse. It seems that there is a disease that needs to be treated!

 Chapter 341

    Fang Qi said with a smile, "do you all want to live here?" In fact, his heart is like a mirror. I''m afraid these people have a small 99 in their heart. Living in this one can cure diseases, and the other can stay for a longer time to investigate the investment environment. After all, the investment environment is not good now, and it''s worth staying if they can find a good investment place.


    There are only 68 people in the delegation, 16 entrepreneurs, large and small, and the rest are members of two associations and other institutions. Nine reporters from the TV station newspaper came, and Fang Qi didn''t finish them.


    After the reporters interviewed the hospital, they temporarily asked their superiors for instructions and decided to stay for another day, because there were dramatic changes worthy of attention. Then they drove back to the county to interview Ge Zhaozhao.


    There were nine more patients all at once, and the hospital was really unable to accommodate them. We had to add additional beds. The new beds could only be arranged in the comprehensive building.


    In the afternoon, they couldn''t leave at the moment, and their personnel were scattered. If they believed in Buddhism, they went up the mountain with the old monk. If they were willing to invest, they went to the county, town and village head for a discussion to understand the preferential policies for attracting investment. Others stroll around the antique street.


    Although the antique street is very distinctive, after all, the time is too short, and the software facilities have not been able to keep up. It''s better to go to the mountains to see the scenery. So in twos and threes, someone made an appointment to go up the mountain.


    Fang Qi couldn''t stand Miaomiao''s call. He explained things early and went home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Miaomiao sitting in front of the computer. He was not happy to shout: "you played by yourself. Hey, why did you call me back?"


    Miao Miao put the handle into his hand: "it''s fun to play. It''s boring for a person to compete with a silly computer."


    "OK, I''ll play with you. Don''t be Bloody Mary again. Am I happy?" Fang Qi connected the interface switch and put on his ears. Miao Miao has reopened the game. It is a horror game called zero II.


    Fang Qi thought of the old Taoist priest, "do you know who the old Taoist priest took me to see?"


    "Ang, who?"


    "Oh, by the way, have you been enlightened by the bowl of medicine soup given to us by the old monk?"


    Miao Miao laughed, "what enlightenment?"


    "For example, the sixth sense is particularly sensitive. It can see the future of others."


    Miao Miao suddenly threw the handle, put his hand on Fang Qi''s face, then closed his eyes and said, "I saw you walking around in a terrible room."


    Fangqi clapped her hand. "Forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    Miao Miao chose the girl paper called crimson. Fang Qi pinched for a long time to choose the male leader in late winter, but he didn''t play for a long time. Miao Miao turned and looked at him: "are you swollen and don''t move?"


    "Forget it, I think you''ll have a good time."


    Entering a terrible old house, countless red butterflies fluttered. Crimson came to find her brother in the deep winter. The deep winter disappeared here inexplicably a few days ago.


    Zhao Sangang called to let him rush to the village committee. Fang Qi had to throw a handle and ride on a motorcycle. The flat headed man and other CEOs of hepatitis B were discussing with Zhao Sangang about the increase of Black dragon Pool village.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know the financial situation of Heilongtan company, but Zhao Sangang and Zhang laowilt know it very well. Apart from the largest Yantian family from Fangqi investment promotion, no one else can hold so many shares in the construction of the whole Heilongtan village. Even Fang Qi has only more than 300 million yuan, and Zuo zongnian and Miao Dong have only more than 1 billion yuan of investment, which is nothing compared with Yasuda''s more than 3.4 billion yuan.


    So much money has been spent, and now we can barely build the major scenic spots in Shennong mountain, but many detail software is also very expensive. In contrast, the construction of Heilongtan village is more mature and easier to make profits. Therefore, these bosses are also willing to invest in Heilongtan village.


    Several people also pointed out that the construction of ancient buildings is indeed good, but it still lacks characteristics. Since there is a tourist area, there should be a folk street in the village. The operators in the village wear ancient clothes in order to bring novelty to tourists.


    There are some folk streets, but they are in a hurry and haven''t been able to come and decorate. It is estimated that the folk Street will be full of investment after not much use. Now there are many snack sellers operating in the folk street.


    For the detailed scenic spot planning, Zhang laowilt preliminarily expects that it will take at least one billion investment to improve it. Therefore, we decided to absorb their investment as a supplement and sign investment intentions. The total investment of six people is about 1.3 billion, which can just make up for this gap.


    County Magistrate Shen and the mayor of the town were envious and sighed: "ah, the richer you are, the richer you are. Our county and town also urgently need investment." They also discussed with Zhao Sangang that the scenic spots behind Shennong mountain can also be packaged for Heilongtan village to attract investment.


    After all, everyone knows that capital is profit driven, and the impact of administrative means on capital is becoming smaller and smaller. People will invest only when they see hope. If they want people to invest, they don''t know how many years it will take to get back.


    Of course, it is only a reference to pack it for Heilongtan village to operate. It will not be implemented for a while and a lot of legal things need to be clarified.


    Just then the reporters came back and interviewed the signing ceremony. Fang Qi whispered with the flat headed man and suggested that he live in Heilongtan village for a period of time and treat his illness well. He didn''t invest the most money. Fang Qi wouldn''t talk to him so much for the sake of money.


    After dinner, Fang Qi withdrew first on the pretext of something. Before the old Taoist didn''t run away, he would take Miao Miao to learn a lot of his things.


    When the old Taoist was waiting for them in the cave, Miao Miao saw the old Taoist: "you have lived seven reincarnations?"


    "Boundless Buddha!" The Taoist priest knew that Miao Miao had great spiritual power, but he didn''t expect to say that he had seven reincarnations as soon as he met. How did she know that she didn''t tell Fang Qi about it¡° Why does Taoist Miao know that the poor Tao is seven reincarnations, not nine? "


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "it''s very simple. If it''s nine, you don''t have to practice hard here. Eight is the great doom. Naturally you won''t see us. Under the six robberies, Taoism is too shallow. There are only seven Yin and Yang who can know ghosts and gods and heaven and earth. "


    The old Taoist priest read the boundless Buddha again and sighed slightly, "Reverend Miao is really powerful. I can tell you that what you have learned all your life is not in vain." Let Miao Miao sit cross legged like Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi only saw that the old Taoist kept turning his lips at Miao Miao, and Miao Miao just closed his eyes and didn''t move, as if dozing off. Because Lao Dao holds the fixed sound mantra, which is very clear to Miao Miao, but Fang Qi can''t hear it. However, sitting next to him, he can still feel the mantra rushing in like waves of tide, and its power is unstoppable.


    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. The Taoist priest accepted the Dharma holder, took out a round mirror from the cloth robe and handed it to Miao Miao: "I have nothing else, so I''ll give this mirror to the venerable one."


    Fang Qi leaned over to see the mirror. He didn''t know how many years it had been used. The polished light could be used to distinguish the shadow. I was a little annoyed: "Lao Lao Dao, you didn''t intend to give me a gold ingot after I''ve been with you for so long. Take a broken bronze mirror and take a picture, smelly mother gun! "

 Chapter 342

    "Hmm ~" the Taoist priest snorted unhappily, "naughty guy, this is not a mirror for looking at people, but a mirror for gossip, heaven and earth, which is a magic weapon used by me!"


    Fang Qi was stunned. "Are you going to burp? Tell me what''s going on now? Is there anything else? Give it all to me. "


    Miao Miao accepted the heaven and earth mirror and hugged the old Taoist with a funny bow. "Thank you for the gift from Taoist Yiyun. It turns out that you are much more generous than the old monk. The smelly monk only gave us a bowl of water and didn''t give us any baby. Don''t be stingy. "


    With Miao Miao''s super brain, Fang Qi is not afraid that the old Taoist will run away on the way. He just doesn''t understand why the old Taoist is called Miao Miao zunzhe, but the old monk calls her a female Bodhisattva. Is it just because she has a quick brain? But Miaomiao''s brain is good, which is an indisputable fact. Fang Qi claims that he can''t compare with her.


    Miaomiao asked the Taoist priest how to solve the disaster when he saw his mother. Fang Qi was shocked when he was listening. Is it difficult for Miao Dong? Are those people coming to trouble her again?


    The old Taoist coughed with phlegm, "you Miao people have to meet this boy before they delay one by one, but the fate is still there. This is the result of long-term depression or fear of going. I feel that if you come, just let it be. "


    Although Fang Qi didn''t understand him, he also estimated that the old man meant that the disaster could not pass, so he might as well let go¡° Old Taoist, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. If you are robbed, you are in a hurry. "


    The Taoist priest ignored him. He just stood up and taught Miao Miao to practice a strange boxing. Fang Qi also made a blind gesture. Miao Miao said, "you learn a fart. This is Liangyi red line sword. Only women can learn it."


    Fang Qi had to retreat to one side with a smile, "there''s no pressure on his skills." It was boring to see them practicing boxing, so they had to sit on one side, review the amnesty mantra taught by the old Taoist priest, and cultivate several kinds of wisdom and power.


    Red thread woman was a female Xia in the late Sui Dynasty. Later, she and Li Jing became a virtuous couple admired by heroes in the Jianghu. Li Jing learned Taoism when he was young. They helped each other for decades and created Liangyi sword technique, which was passed on to future generations.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know anything about shencode sword. Now it''s an information age. The old Taoist still sticks to the old rules. You should know that no matter how fast your sword is, there''s no bullet or fork. If you let him learn the magic code sword, it''s better to kill him. He is very angry with the old man. It can be seen that Miao Miao is happy to learn it and doesn''t bother her. He should strengthen his body.


    Half an hour later, Miao Miao ran to Fang Qi happily, reached out and snapped his fingers in his ear, "deflate, it''s over!"


    Most of the old men don''t want to stay here until they finish repairing the qingniu Road, so they don''t have much time to let the old man stay here. They don''t have time to repair the qingniu road.


    They went underground and had to stay in the cliff temple for half an hour as usual. The old monk promised to teach Fang Qi''s skills. Naturally, they couldn''t make a mistake. Lao Douzi taught Miaomiao acupuncture. This guy is also against the sky. Even when learning acupuncture, he watched the old monk''s every move.


    When going down the mountain, Fang Qi asked Miaomiao what trouble her mother was in. Miaomiao said, "one day, one month, one year, my mother may encounter disaster, but I still can''t see who did it."


    If something happens to director Miao, Miao Miao will be miserable, but she can predict that her mother will be in trouble, but she only knows the result, but she doesn''t know what the reason is.


    "Deflate, can you help me?" Miao Miao asked pitifully.


    In fact, since the day Fang Qi decided to save Miao Miao, their fate has been intertwined. They are no longer doctors and patients, but have evolved into a relationship related to life and death. If there is any problem with director Miao, it will be a disaster for Shuangjia group and even a disaster for Miao Miao.


    "Since when did you know?"


    Miao Miao thought for a moment and said, "it was probably that time that he saw his uncle''s face full of blood. Later, he went to the old monk to dissolve it, but later he couldn''t see it. I think it must have something to do with it. My mother must also be involved. "


    Fang Qi thought of what the old Taoist said, "the old Taoist asked you to let it go. I don''t know if you can get through it smoothly. Maybe we would be better if we spy on it first, then, you know, those two private detectives your mother invited last time?


    Miao Miao nodded. "They have already withdrawn. As for the results of the investigation, my mother didn''t tell me."


    When he got home, Fang Qi said he wanted to talk about tomorrow and let Miao Miao go to his sister''s room to sleep. He went back to his room. Although it was almost two o''clock, he couldn''t sleep. Leaning back on the chair, smoking while his brain churned like boiling water.


    Mr. Miao''s affair has nothing to do with Mr. Miao and her eldest brother. If you can sort it out, it''s not difficult to investigate. Without any clue and very boring, I turned on the computer and input Miao Yan''s name. As a result, many entries jumped out. Fang Qi found the relevant entry and opened it. It turned out to be the website of Yuezhou mining group, on which the chairman''s name was impressively called: Miao Shengyong! Look at the picture. It''s Miao Miao''s uncle. No wonder he will send a TT to Miao Miao.


    Yuezhou mining group was the pillar industry of Yuezhou, which was strongly supported by the former municipal leaders. It became a private enterprise after restructuring in the later stage. The depletion of mineral resources has forced mining groups to move to the real estate industry. It is precisely because of the early transformation that they have become the top three large real estate group companies in the province.


    The rest of Fang Qi''s automatic brain tonic must be due to Miao Shengyong''s support for his sister Miao Yan to start the door and window business, which makes Shuangjia make a lot of money. It seems that although the Miao father is not so friendly with Lu Da, the Miao children are very close to Lu Da. No wonder Mr. Miao only wants to die, not to report his old boss.


    To find the root cause, the Miao family alone caused the disaster. If we say that we have caused trouble and burned ourselves now, I''m afraid it''s only the things accumulated in the past years that have today''s consequences. The so-called "butterfly flapping effect" in the West may be the "butterfly flapping effect" in Africa.


    Things must be unavoidable. Even if the old man wants to die, he may not be able to save the great difficulties his children will encounter. It''s necessary to ask the old monk what he said to Miao Shengyong.


    Care is chaos. It involves the Miaomiao family. Fang Qi couldn''t stay out of it. He made up his mind and climbed into bed.


    The next day I woke up very early. When I went to Miaomiao''s room, this guy was still asleep. I thought she was tired enough to rush back from the imperial capital and drive back. I went to see the old Taoist with him last night to let her sleep more.

 Chapter 343

    Fang Qi put on his sportswear and shoes and trotted around the village. The sun came out for several days. The snow had already melted. Both fields and Mountains gave off a cold smell of early spring. The fields in the south of the village are covered with green herbs like wheat. A layer of white water vapor floated between fields and valleys, just like gauze.


    The construction of the expressway in the east of the city has started. The road is built in Yuedong village at the foot of Yuedong mountain. The village is separated from Heilongtan village by Heilong River, more than 20 miles apart. Yuedong mountain and Shennong mountain are not connected. The whole mountain extends to the northwest, like a emerald green barrier. There are seven or eight large and small villages at the foot of the mountain. This large area of farmland is distributed on both sides of the Fujin river. Fujin river is the upstream tributary of Heilong River. It is the Heilong river system formed when it gathers with Yudai River under chenjialing in Xiaowangzhuang in the West.


    Before, Fang Qi had no feelings about geography and Feng Shui. He ran around the village to see that Shennong mountain was really different. Shennong mountain is gentle in the West and steep in the East. At the entrance of the village, it looks like a crescent moon. The mountains in the West are staggered and continuous. It is always connected with the mountains behind. The whole Shennong mountain looks like a giant dragon looking east.


    It is no wonder that temples and Taoist temples have been built on the mountain in all dynasties. This mountain peak has indeed occupied the favorable time and place. Now it has occupied the potential of human harmony. It is impossible not to take off.


    The high-end community with 20 or 30 floors is located on the small soil slope in the southeast of the village. It is the connection point of the expressway and another channel built along the Heilong River to the town. Dredge the black dragon river mud piled up on the bank, so this road has been paved with stones and repaired very quickly. All trucks transporting goods to Shennong mountain have to take this stone road, which has slowed down many pressures on Yinghua Avenue.


    The town and county also undertake the task of dredging from the town to the county to ensure that the river is unobstructed when the spring flood season comes.


    High grade residential areas and medicine markets have also been built. Bulldozers and forklifts roar on the earth slope to level the land. Soon, tall buildings will stand at the end of the town.


    When he ran home, his parents had gone down by bike. There was breakfast on the table. He went to see Miao Miao and hadn''t got up yet. Fang Qi had his own meal and went to each ward of the hospital for inspection, focusing on the newly admitted patients.


    After a round of investigation, Mr. Ge came to work. Fang Qi had nothing to say and went home. On the way, he saw a large group of reporters. They all knew each other and said hello to let them go to the canteen for dinner. Xiao Ling, the big eyed thief, stopped him: "Hey, Fang Qi, you still owe me an interview." Looking back, others walked into the hospital and said, "how about giving me a chance to interview alone."


    Fang Qi pointed to the hydrophilic platform below, "OK, I''ll make an exception and let you interview in person."


    The two men came to the platform below and sat in a chair. Fang Qi took out his cigarette and lit it. He crossed his legs and motioned, "OK, this posture should be very handsome."


    Xiao Ling "puffed" a smile, "I''m not from the TV station. You put such a cool POS in vain." Take out the recording pen and clip it on his sports half collar. "I think you should wear a sportswear of other colors. It will look better, white," winked. "It''s darker against the background."


    "I''m a little farmer. Black is the essence of health. Come on, what do you want to ask? "


    "Well," the big eyed thief tilted his head, "I noticed that you have done so much for your hometown, but you don''t have much personal savings. It''s said that the biggest overseas investment you won for your village was in exchange for treatment. Didn''t you think about it for yourself, for example, leaving some money for yourself? "


    "You won''t say I''m selfless, will you? To tell the truth, people have given me tens of millions, and I have invested in the construction of scenic spots. For me, too much money is useless. I''m very satisfied to see that the villagers live well. "


    "That''s all?" Xiao Ling obviously wanted to dig something different. "Didn''t you want to emigrate abroad and live a rich life? As far as I know, many rich people in China have emigrated. "


    "Am I rich?" Fang Qi bared his snow-white teeth and smiled, "sorry, I was worried about my tuition six months ago, but at first I didn''t feel like a rich man with so much money. This is the life I want now. It''s good. "


    Xiao Ling took down the recorder and didn''t have a good way: "you''re pretending to force. The poor are rich at first. No one doesn''t want to hit people with money!"


    Fang Qi suddenly asked, "are you and sister Zhaozhao good friends?"


    "Poof," Xiao Ling burst out laughing, "your mouth is poisonous enough. Even if we are good sisters, we are not as dirty as you think. The oil is coming out." Holding his cheek, he looked at the mist floating in the valley, "you are really different. As far as I know, the so-called entrepreneurs who came together are stingy one by one. Although they are dignified now, in fact, none of them is a gentleman. It is more difficult to let them do charity than to kill them. You''ve absorbed more than a billion dollars at once. "


    Fang Qi sighed, "you can''t blame the local tyrants for being stingy. If you have a conscience, I don''t want to donate money. Do you remember the last time we paid for agriculture? When we got a few hundred dollars, there was only one piece of instant noodles left. You might as well feed the dog! "


    "Well scolded! I agree with you, but as a reporter, I have to do something against my heart. This is a contradiction. You might as well act with conscience. " Then he touched it. Unfortunately, the clothes were too thick to see any cup shape.


    Fang Qi added: "I may go to the provincial capital to attend some meeting in a while. Our county magistrate has to put the ducks on the shelf and let me advocate, shout and build momentum for our county and contribute to our county. I''ll harass you then. Don''t you object? "


    The big eyed thief blinked, "I don''t like it. A public figure like you may cause unnecessary reverie."


    Fang Qi just wanted to ask why. Miao Miao called and asked him where he was. Fang Qi replied that she was caught by the reporter and asked her to get up for dinner and go back in a minute. Put down your mobile phone: "big eyed thief... Ah, thank you for your great assistance in the affairs of our company."


    Xiao Ling stared at the apricot: "what do you call me?"


    "No, I have time for sister Zhaozhao to invite you to dinner. Is the interview over?" Fangqi stood up. "I have something else to do."


    "No, you hate me so much? You are not welcome next time. " Xiao Ling stood up angrily and followed him back to the hospital. It was originally a temporary interview. He wanted to dig his roots. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t eat hard and soft, so he had to give up.


    Fang Qi went home not only worried about Miao Miao, but also went to Zhao Sangang to see Miao Shengyong''s investment. After she had breakfast, she rode in the car to find Zhao Sangang. Sure enough, she saw that Miao Shengyong''s investment in the first phase was 30 million, with an intention of 370 million, which would be carried out in batches.


    "Are you checking my uncle?" Miao Miao stared in surprise.

 Chapter 344

    Fang Qi took her hand and went downstairs. "Do you think your mother''s story is alone? Let''s go to your grandpa''s house and ask the old monk. "


    Miao Miao also knew that it was no accident. He got on the bus and followed him to Grandpa''s house. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted: "Grandpa! Grandma! " Grandma was making dumplings and was startled. "Hey, don''t you say you went out to play? Why did you come back so soon? "


    Miao Miao hugged grandma and said, "people miss you."


    Grandma scraped on the tip of her nose with her hand stained with flour, "little devil, don''t you miss me."


    Grandpa put down the kettle and pushed the door in. "Oh, you''re all back."


    Miao Miao jumps over again and pesters Grandpa. Grandma asks Fang Qi, "have you all eaten?"


    Fang Qi nodded and replied, "I ate it. Is there a night school now?"


    "Come on, your villagers are good at learning, and other villagers come to learn."


    Miao Miao probably bit his ear with his grandpa and turned to squeeze his eyes at him. Fang Qi followed him into the study. Miao Miao ran to make tea. Grandpa asked, "what''s up?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "Grandpa, I won''t hide it from you. Miao Miao said that she saw something wrong with director Miao. We want to prevent it and ask if Miao Miao''s uncle has a close relationship with Lu Da?"


    Grandpa''s dark eyebrows beat, "Lu Dayou is critically ill. After all, he is a man of that era. It doesn''t make much sense to investigate his responsibility now. I heard Xiao Yong say that the investigation team has withdrawn his investigation, but it will be monitored for life. "


    "Oh?" Fang Qi was stunned for half a minute. "Did his men do that?"


    "Alas, I can''t say that. He is already yesterday''s yellow flower. It doesn''t mean that no one doesn''t worship him. Wang Hongqi is probably such a person."


    When Grandpa mentioned Wang Hongqi, Fang Qicai thought that the old coffin was Lu Dayou''s iron powder. He wanted to make some demon moths. Have time to ask him. Although Wang Hongqi is behind the scenes, he knows these secrets very well.


    Miao Miao makes Fang Qi a cup of tea, brings his grandpa''s cup, and sits quietly listening to them.


    In fact, this matter has been threatened since Miao Miao began, and then to his grandfather, Miao Miao''s uncle, and now he is the director of Miao Miao. Does it really need to "let nature take its course" as the master said?


    At noon, I ate some dumplings. Grandma also packed a lunch box and took them up the mountain to the monks.


    When they saw the old monk, Lao Douzi was not there. They said they went to the hospital to work. Fang Qi used to tell Lao Dou that he can''t be lazy and work hard. Anyway, he has a pain in his spare time. He also has a salary to prick the patient.


    The old monk took the dumplings and ate them. Miao Miao looked at the carved Buddha''s face in the old monk''s Zen hall and picked up a small hammer to knock on the wooden fish. After the monk finished eating, Fang Qicai asked Uncle Miao how he enlightened him last time.


    The old monk wiped his mouth, "the little monk said, that..."


    Fang Qi glanced and said, "well, you''re 90 people still pretending to be young. Tell me how to deceive others."


    "He is the eldest brother of the female Bodhisattva. How can the poor monk deceive him? I just asked him to invest more money to repair scenic spots, and more money will cause disasters. Only by letting the money flow can he produce small money."


    Er, Fang Qixin talks. Why is the old man so unreliable? It''s different from the script. Ordinary old monks don''t always say "donor''s forehead and hair are black. I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood." Is that so?


    "You really didn''t fool him?"


    "The Dharma protector underestimates me. I just say something different. Otherwise, how can I show the wisdom of the wise Zen master."


    Fang Qi waved his hand, "OK, don''t boast. Do you see any trouble with him? "


    The old monk nodded and said, "there''s a lot of money. Someone has an eye on it. If he invests in the construction of scenic spots, he will naturally be able to dissolve the coveted hearts of others. He naturally needs to deal with officialdom in a profiteering industry. There must be no clean time. "


    Fang Qi suddenly realized that the old monk really has great wisdom. Now the anti-corruption wind is so tight. Switching to the development of traditional Chinese medicine and the construction of scenic spots advocated by provinces and counties is a completely white washing way. No wonder those local tyrants will come to invest with him. It seems that this is the general trend, and his superb medical skills and local policies are only a positive aspect.


    "But Dong Miao has already turned. Why is he in trouble now?"


    The old monk smiled and said, "there are big, small and medium-sized troubles. She is too old this year, and there are villains. You don''t want me to transfer her. I can''t do such a thing. Generally speaking, the God who likes to use, avoid rushing, and rush is fierce. Her acquaintance with the Dharma protector is a happy event, but it''s bad for someone to make trouble. "


    When saying goodbye to the monk and going down the mountain, Miao Miao frowned and said, "deflate, how can my mother make a villain?"


    "I don''t know. Let your mother be careful." Although most of his heart trouble had gone, Fang Qi decided to have a chance to meet with Dong Miao and remind her.


    When I returned to Grandpa''s house, Grandpa planted flowers and grass in the back garden, but he looked calm and relaxed. They said hello to go back, and grandma asked them to bring some dumplings to Fang Qi''s parents.


    On the way, I met the reporters in the provincial capital. They were going back. The TV station man said that the director would report continuously and publicize Heilongtan village as a typical example of getting rid of poverty and becoming rich. Seeing them off, GE Zhaozhao just called again and asked him to go to the county. Today, the county magistrate held a meeting of township cadres in their company, and the TV station will come for an interview.


    Miao Miao didn''t want to join the fun. He went back to his grandfather''s house to accompany them. Fang Qi drove to the county company. I don''t know if those rich men listened to the reporters and drove to visit Shennong pharmaceutical company.


    The county magistrate led the township cadres of various organs to visit Shennong company. The local tyrants who followed were eager to try and increase investment. As a result, the cadre learning meeting was stunned and became a signing meeting.


    Ge Zhaozhao was naturally very happy. He never thought that so many investors came all at once. Even Fang Qi felt that these slippery guys didn''t know whether they had been brainwashed or not. County Magistrate Shen and the mayor of the town talked dry in the village. None of them expressed their willingness to sign a contract with the town or the county. Instead, they gambled here.


    After the meeting, Fang Qi slipped away early. When he arrived at the door, he asked master Qian at the guard how he was doing, and gave him the medicine he brought, so that he could have time to go to the village hospital with general manager Ge to check his body. Passing by the Internet cafe and visiting Cheng Qian, Cheng Qian is a little fatter than before. When she meets, she quarrels for a treat.


    Fang Qi saw Gao Liangyu in the Internet cafe and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. If you''re okay, you''ll come back with the bus." Wei Dong also clamored to go. They got on the bus, touched this and looked at that, "brother hoof, how much did this car cost?"


    Fang Qi smiled. "It''s from someone else. I really don''t know how much it is."


    You can see the slogan everywhere, "Hey, big brother, the whole village can force you to study." As he passed an intersection, a few big characters were welded on the iron frame: "the whole county mobilized to learn from Heilongtan village!"

 Chapter 345

    Wei Dong kept flattering all the way. Fang Qi picked up the cigarette on the bridge and motioned him to smoke: "all right, don''t flatter me. There''s no gold content at all." Wei Dong ordered one for him. "Brother hoof, we don''t want to work in Internet cafes anymore. Can you find something for us?"


    "Why, Gao Liangyu doesn''t want you?"


    "No," Cheng Qian said, "it''s not promising to work in an Internet cafe all the time. We also want to do something interesting."


    Fang Qi turned off the music. "Yes, what will you do?"


    Wei Dong was silly. "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t want to stay in the Internet cafe. Make a good living."


    Fang Qi thought, "why don''t you move the bricks? There is a shortage of workers on our construction site. "


    Wei Dong grinned. "Brother hoof, look at my thin arms and small waist. I have to break up when I carry bricks all day."


    Fang Qi thought of the herbal medicine market under construction, "why not? We are building a herbal medicine trading market. Go there and find work."


    Wei Dong thought, with our relationship with brother hoof, how can we get a fat job? But Fang Qi said this. He didn''t seem to want them to pick up any fat jobs. He wanted to say something. Cheng Qian stabbed him from the back and said, "OK, let''s ask."


    As soon as they arrived at Sakura Avenue, the two men stared at the front: "I di Haile, is this your village? Houses are being built everywhere, and ten storey buildings are still being built? And temples, and antique streets! "


    Fang Qi said faintly, "it''s not all covered yet. See the bulldozer pushing the ground. This is the medicinal material market and the high-end community over there. You two should work hard. Maybe you can buy a house in the community. "


    Before driving to the hospital, he led them in for inspection. They looked like Hicks into the city: "Wow, it''s so powerful. It''s higher than our county hospital!"


    Go in for blood test and do several tests. The expenses are all paid by Fang Qi''s card. Wei Dong is sorry: "brother hoof, you have to spend money for the test." Fang Qi patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, Cheng Qian is a good girl. If you dare to do something sorry for her, I''ll kill you!"


    After waiting outside for a while, the test results came out. Fang Qi looked at them and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take you to get the medicine." Came to the traditional Chinese medicine window, received the medicine and handed it to Cheng Qian, "there are doctor''s orders and precautions on it. If you feel uncomfortable, call the hospital immediately."


    When they came out of the hospital, they were still surprised. "How long has it been? I heard Gao Liangyu say that he threw you all your poor mobile phones."


    Fang Qi smiled. "It''s not only a mobile phone, but also a motorcycle. We rode together at school. He didn''t want it for me." Pointing to the bus station in front, "take the bus back to the county from there. It''s still time."


    Send them away. Fang Qi drives into the underground parking lot. When he comes home, his father comes home and whispers that the frozen herbs sprout again. Dad is in menopause and has the problem of talking to himself and muttering.


    When you come back, you don''t want to do anything. Turn on the computer and do your homework first. There are two things you must do at home. One is to learn skills every day while the old road hasn''t disappeared; Second, you must do your homework and take a notebook when you go out. Search the online shopping platform alien MX series products. This model is absolutely cool to play games for Miao Miao. It''s good to see the camera, and take a long-distance camera.


    After finishing his homework, his mother told him to eat. As soon as he brought a bowl of Miao Miao, he ran in: "Hey, it''s better to come early than to come. I just caught up with dinner."


    Mother and father were happy. Mother brought her dinner and chopsticks: "eat quickly and be full."


    Miao Miao took a mouthful of green vegetables, "delicious, really fragrant!" Quietly bite Fang Qi''s ear, "I''ll tell you something after eating, good thing!"


    The whole meal made Fang Qixin as uncomfortable as a cat scratch. It was not easy until she finished eating and pulled it into the room. Miao Miao said, "I know what the old Taoist taught me Liangyi sword."


    "Er -" I didn''t think it would be this, and I felt frustrated, "that''s it?"


    "Fool," Miao Miao burst his chestnut, "do you know what Liangyi is? Liangyi is Yin and Yang, which is practiced by two people. The Taoist priest knows that teaching you must be more difficult than eating shit, so teach me first, and then let me teach you. "


    Fang Qi sat down on the chair, "please, it''s the age of magic code. He still practices swords. It''s not the old man or the old lady who takes a small sword to exercise in the square..."


    Before he finished, he got a brain rush, "do you think this is an ordinary sword technique? Did you see the Taoist subduing demons in the movie? There is a mahogany sword competition. "


    Well, it''s possible. The Taoist priest is a dark night man. He works for ghosts. Naturally, he should be able to subdue demons and catch demons, or he will be strangled by ghosts and fart.


    "But what he taught you is the female sword. Don''t you say the magic code red thread female sword? You didn''t teach me Li Jing''s sword technique. How can you teach me? "


    "Ha ha, you are really stupid and lovely. These two instruments are yin and Yang Tai Chi. The moves of male sword and female sword are the same. They are just one positive and one negative. Do you understand? "


    "Oh, how come the old Taoist only teaches you but not me. Well, you can teach me when you have time. "


    Miao Miao took Fang Qi to the gym and practiced one move by one with his fingers compared to a sword in the open space. Fang Qi followed her and practiced in the same way as her moves. Miao Miao practiced very slowly. He learned from Fang Qi and didn''t feel tired. After practicing three times in a row, Miao Miao looked at his small watch: "shaft, go up the mountain."


    Unexpectedly, not far away, it began to rain. They had to come back and put on raincoats and rain shoes.


    In front of the qingniu temple, a tall bronze statue of Laozi qingniu was erected in front of the hall. The crane was taking the statue off the car and placing it on the track. The lights on the hall were bright, and dozens of hoisting workers were installing hydraulic supports in front of the hall.


    They sneaked past without seeing anyone. When they got to the cave, the rain became heavier. They could see that the lights on the highway were also on, and they were working overtime day and night to build roads.


    Today, I only teach Miao Miao. I have taught her all kinds of complicated handprints and Dharma formulas for several days. Fang Qi can only work slowly. The more so, he feels that the day when the old road wants to run is getting closer and closer.


    Ten days later, the whole painting and painting project of qingniu temple was completed, and the large and small statues inside were also installed. The workers went to work in a larger Taoist temple behind them. There were only three of them in the big qingniu temple.


    After burning incense and kneeling down, the old Taoist priest made them kneel down. After that, the old Taoist priest said, "lady, Fang Qi will give it to you. Although he is a little dull, he is determined. After seven reincarnations, I began to accept him as a Xuanmen disciple. After tonight, he will exercise the authority of the dark man. "


    Fang Qi doesn''t know what the dark night people want to do. Since the old Taoist priest said so, it must be a different role from ordinary people. It may also be a job that only works without pay.


    The Taoist priest took something smaller than sesame from his ear and held it in his hand. "I''ll give you these two things."

 Chapter 346

    Pinch the handprint and read the formula. A gust of breeze blew. Sesame suddenly grew up and became an ancient scabbard. When the Taoist priest shook, two swords popped out of the scabbard and flew to them. It turned out to be a combined sword.


    "This Liangyi sword will be given to you two. Take care of yourself." After saying this, the Taoist priest gradually became tired, shrunk and faded, and another gust of breeze blew away for an instant.


    Fang Qi looked around and said, "lying in the slot, the cow forced me. Hey, it turns out that the foreigners'' transparent people are pirated from us."


    Miaomiao closed the door. "Let''s go back and have a look."


    Fang Qi took the sword and said, "isn''t this thing too long? It''s better to hide it in your ears like a monkey. Miao Miao, do you know the formula? "


    Miao Miao walked back and said, "the old Taoist must have left us something. He didn''t have time to say it just now. The religious association may send a new Taoist to take over here tomorrow. We''d better clean it up. "


    She followed her to the back meditation room. As expected, several thread bound books lent by Fang Qi to the old Taoist were in the cabinet, as well as several Taoist runes and lingci books, as well as a folded stationery. Miao Miao opened it and handed it to Fang Qi. He saw that there were words written in vertical small letters.


    The text didn''t add a little from top to bottom. It was very hard to look at it. After reading it, Fang Qi looked up: "this strange old man, don''t let anyone mention his name, don''t say his successor, just I can''t remember his name. Do you think he can really become an immortal? "


    "You''d rather believe what you have than what you don''t have. Since Taoist priest likes you so much, we can just practice. " Miao Miao raised his sword and practiced with Fang Qi. Originally, they were both positive and negative swordsmanship. They moved forward and backward as if they were dancing a social dance.


    The two instruments are divided into four images. The four images have 16 moves, and the 16 moves are divided into 32 moves; Thirty two forms are exactly a cycle. If subdivided, they can be divided into 64 and 128. It is really endless.


    After practicing with each other for a while, they both felt that this place was very suitable for practicing kung fu; Sitting on the futon again, he practiced linghuitong and had Miao Miao pointing around. It was a great progress with Fang Qi''s skill. While Fang Qi practiced martial arts, Miao Miao was reading a book. It was very comfortable.


    When he was tired, Fang Qi slept on the Taoist''s couch.


    The next morning, he was awakened by a burst of crisp birds and barking dogs. Fang Qi got up and opened the door. Lao Douzi''s rhubarb dog jumped up and arched and rubbed affectionately. Many times I went to the cliff temple. The old monk locked it in the small house behind me for fear of frightening tourists.


    Released today, the rhubarb dog jumped and jumped very excited. The old monk and Lao Douzi came to congratulate him early in the morning. Although different religions have the same root and origin, it is necessary to hold the disciple''s ceremony when you come to qingniu temple. They burned incense and knelt down in front of the bronze statue of Lao Tzu, followed Fang Qi into the temple, marveled at the magnificence of the qingniu temple, and went all the way to the third hall. Fang Qi asked them to sit down.


    Although Lao Dao lives here, the living facilities are not complete. There are no tea cups for drinking tea, only dry sitting.


    The old monk asked, "the elder has gone?" As soon as the Taoist priest fled, he felt that Fang Qi must have taken over the role of the Taoist priest, so he came to congratulate him. There are still many differences between Buddhism and Taoism. Buddhism generally does not participate in the affairs of the world, but mostly dissolves and persuades people to return to universal salvation; Taoism will directly intervene, such as the role of the dark night man.


    "Well, the Taoist priest has some skills. It''s very mysterious." Fang Qi wanted to ask the old monk what the dark night man did. Miao Miao stretched out: "ah, it''s so noisy. Eh, why are you here? "


    The old monk smiled and said, "the Dharma protector has a new identity. He came to congratulate him before."


    Miaomiao said, "the old man wants to slip away. He wants someone to replace him. What''s the good news!"


    The old monk disagreed. "The female Bodhisattva doesn''t know. With such an identity, you can save the lives and heal the wounded without causing cause and effect. You can deal with ghosts and evil, which is naturally different." Then he talked about the acupuncture aristocratic family who used to cure diseases and exorcise evil spirits. When the medical generation came to an end, they got into trouble and had to flee to his temple for refuge.


    Miao Miao thought: "old man, the Bureau of your corpse raising place is wonderful. Can you see what Feng Shui bureau this Shennong mountain is?"


    The old monk even said, "I''m still shallow in Taoism. I only know that this mountain is a blessed place in the cave and a good place for practice and meditation. The great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. I guess it may be a place where dragons and tigers are entrenched and ready to go. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao run to the courtyard to dip in the spring water to wash their faces and gargle. The old and young monks invite them to go to the cliff temple for fasting. Fang Qi packed up the old Taoist''s relics and went to the cliff temple for breakfast.


    The drizzle stops at the beginning, the vegetation in the mountains is fresh, the air is fresh, and the birds chirp, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    When I arrived at the cliff temple, I met hospitalized patients who got up early to climb the mountain in twos and threes. Several of them were rich investors who came the day before yesterday. They had breakfast in the temple and were afraid of onlookers, so they studied with the old monk in the backyard for half an hour.


    Before going down the mountain to the hospital, he received a call from Zhao Sangang, saying that the county magistrate would take the whole county cadres to visit and study immediately and let him prepare for the next visit. Fang Qi told Zhao Sangang that the old road has gone to travel around. Qingniu Temple needs someone to take care of it, and the construction of the glass plank road on Dongshan cliff should also be accelerated. After all, there are not many repaired scenic spots. Once repaired, they will be opened to the outside world to attract more people to play.


    I have to go to the hospital to inspect the condition of all patients before I can meet county magistrate Shen and them. Miao Miao went to Fang Qi''s house to sort out and collect the mysterious secret learning materials left by the old Taoist priest. Since it is a secret learning, it can''t be known by too many people. I''m afraid Shennong mountain will not be able to prosper again since Xuanmen Taoism was passed on to Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s generation.


    As soon as I entered the hospital, I met uncle Ping tou: "president Fang, I don''t know how long I need treatment for this disease. Can you give me an approximate time? I still have many things to take care of in the provincial capital. I can''t stay here all the time."


    Fang Qi cut his pulse, "Mr. Pan, in fact, you can take the medicine back. I''m just worried that someone is bad for you. You''d better be careful."


    The uncle said gloomily, "I know. It''s inconvenient to say more because it''s a family matter." Waved to get the medicine back to the provincial capital.


    After a round of inspection, I saw some newly recruited doctors and nurses. When I asked, I knew that these people were all students graduated from Yuezhou College of traditional Chinese medicine. They were equipped with massage, acupuncture, moxibustion, cupping and scraping. President Huang gave them very detailed points. Because it was all traditional Chinese medicine treatment, the vice president of the affiliated hospital became the leader of these student children and sent them around every day.


    Knock gongs and sell sugar, each in charge of one line. In this way, Fang Qi is relieved. When he came out after the explanation, more than a dozen carts and carts came from Sakura Avenue and drove around the village square where the sculpture was being built to the door of the hospital.

 Chapter 347

    Zhao Sangang, the village head, came with a group of villagers from the village committee to meet him. Fang Qi saw Ge Zhaozhao coming with him in a car and brought boxes of finished drugs and Chinese herbal medicines. When the pharmacy personnel carried them, they stood by the car and talked.


    "The eldest sister has sued president Du. President Du told me that although the woman has a strange temper, she is definitely a career man, but she is very angry with you."


    Fang Qi smiled, "there are too many people coming to see a doctor, and the medicine can''t keep up with it. Our traditional Chinese medicine is still different from western medicine. You know best that she is too dogmatic. Ho, sister, the first batch of medicinal materials will come out soon. Can you make more varieties of that kind of health care product? "


    Ge Zhaozhao lifted his sideburns and said, "there are many series of health care products. The Maka decoction pieces and tooth washing pieces have been out of stock. These two profits are amazing. I have applied for a patent and may use them as the pillar products of the health care branch in the future. After all, the consumption is very huge. It''s just that I want to discuss with you. I''ve made a plan to build a new factory in the town. This time I''m here to talk to the mayor. "


    After the workers moved, county magistrate Shen and the cadres just came out of the hospital and walked along the street towards the village committee building.


    When they followed, they found that they were followed by a group of people carrying cameras. Fang Qi didn''t know: "haven''t the reporters gone?"


    "They came to shoot advertising films." Ge Zhaozhao explained, "we have to make good external publicity. If the county wants to build a large tourism County, it naturally needs more publicity."


    All the way to the small square of the village committee, there were too many people to stay in the small meeting room of the village committee. They lined up to visit it again and gathered in front of the building. County Magistrate Shen''s impromptu speech is nothing more than an old problem of encouraging cadres at all levels to attract investment.


    Fang Qi and Ge Zhaozhao sat down in a chair by the lake and chatted quietly. County magistrate Shen said, "our county will build a sightseeing train line. At present, they are negotiating with relevant companies. I hope all township cadres can seize the opportunity and keep up with the big locomotive of Heilongtan village. "


    On? Fang Qi was stunned. The action of the county is big enough. The expressway has just been built and a sightseeing train line will be built soon. Needless to say, it is also a problem of attracting investment. Yueshan county is poor. Where will there be so much money to build sightseeing routes?


    They can''t copy the model of Heilongtan village. They can only learn their characteristic planning and planting medicinal materials. As for tourism, Fang Qi doesn''t know whether there are any scenic spots worth building in other towns. However, it is certain that the county will assign tasks to all villages and towns, and it will not work if it does not do so.


    At the official meeting, Fang Qi and Ge Zhaozhao stayed here very boring. They quietly talked to Zhao Sangang and slipped away.


    When he got to the corner of the alley, GE Zhaozhao smiled: "look, these officials are also very poor. They are forced to go crazy by the county magistrate''s ears every day. Come to my house for lunch. I see what else is in Grandpa''s fridge. " When I opened the gate, I saw more than a dozen potted flowers placed inside. The old man brought all the flowers and plants raised in the city.


    The hospital and the company basically don''t need Fang Qi to manage too much. Fang Qi helps pick vegetables, and Ge Zhaozhao says something about the company. Zhou ran did indeed have a big pit. At present, the amount owed to the bank was not up for the moment. Eight or nine pharmacies were closed for auction, which involved the problem of owed money to the original shopkeeper, and the court was also in a mess.


    He has a contract with Gao Xianghuai and Zhou ran first. Now Gao Xianghuai has to wipe Zhou Ran''s ass and drag it hard.


    "Your plan of killing two birds with one stone is really powerful. Gao Xiang hates you."


    Fang Qi laughed and said, "I can''t blame him. He jumped into the pit on his own initiative. If he can be safe, he may be our opponent in the future. " In short, we can ignore them and let them toss about. Zhou Ran''s platform was needed at the beginning. Now the situation is different. We can get rid of him and start on the road.


    Miaomiao calls and asks where he''s rubbing his meal. Fang Qi says she''s at sister Zhaozhao''s house and asks her to come quickly. In a few minutes, Miao Miao ran over: "Mom asked me to go back. I''m afraid it''s something. Go with me this afternoon."


    Fang Qi immediately remembered that the old monk said that Miao Dong was too old and just wanted to bring medicine to Zuo zongnian. The old boy sent several men to build a house in the community. He didn''t even take photos of him for such a long time.


    Miao Miao wants to go into the kitchen to help. Ge Zhaozhao pushes her out: "the more you help, the more busy you are. You eat for nothing, OK."


    After a meeting, master Ge came back, "Why are so many people here?"


    Fang Qi said that the county brought people to the meeting. Mr. Ge asked about the formula of several drugs. The hospital dispensed drugs for external and internal treatment according to the patient''s condition, plus a series of auxiliary treatments such as acupuncture, so that the patient can recover quickly.


    The old man complained that the hospital was too crowded and full of people. Fang Qi said: "the building has been built to the 27th floor and will be capped soon. It was originally intended to be a comprehensive building of inpatient hotel. Now it may only be used as the inpatient department of the hospital." Another piece of land in the plan is reserved as a twin tower. The foundation and underground parking lot have been built. It will be built according to the situation. Now we have to start construction in advance.


    On the way to Yuezhou, Fang Qi also saw a section of highway under construction. When she arrived at the Miao family villa, Miao Dong was not at home. Aunt Bai was naturally very happy to see them. Last time Miao Miao came back from the imperial capital and ran away without stopping at home. This time, she finally had to make something good for her.


    Miao Miao wants to go to Shuangjia company. Fang Qi wants to go to Zuo zongnian to deliver medicine. They drive to break up and divide their things.


    According to the direction pointed by Zuo zongnian, drive to the rugged villa area at the foot of the rugged mountain. This is not the villa he killed in the urban area. It is more than ten kilometers away from Yuezhou city. The scenery here is beautiful. There is a large bamboo forest and mountain spring gathering together to form a naturally formed lake.


    Zuo zongnian''s home is near the bamboo forest. He stops his car. Zuo zongnian has run out to meet him. As soon as he meets, he hugs and hugs. Fang Qi joked: "are you so happy to pick up your wallet?"


    "Let me tell you the good news. I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that a small amount of sperm was produced. Now I''m really convinced of you. I''m so convinced. "


    "Oh, I see." Fang Qi didn''t feel very excited. The old boy didn''t trust him very much, so he ran to see a doctor. It''s better to let him kneel down wholeheartedly.


    Entering the living room, a middle-aged woman brought tea. Zuo zongnian said, "this is my wife Xu Yingge." This woman Xu Niang is half old, still charming and quite temperament. Zuo zongnian was a local ruffian when he was young. It''s not strange to have a beautiful woman as a wife, but Fang Qi thought she looked familiar. After listening to Zuo zongnian''s introduction, he knew that she was a TV host.


    Fang Qi handed the medicine to him: "Lao Zuo, I don''t know if you like to listen or not."


    Zuo zongnian waved his hand, "Shaote, please be polite to me. You have something to say."


    Fang Qi saw that Xu Yingge was gone and said, "give up the real estate as soon as possible and take all the funds away!"

 Chapter 348

    Zuo zongnian stared at Fang Qi, "did you hear anything?"


    "Ha ha, I do it for you. It''s hard to say whether you can survive your son''s birth. At present, the house price is ridiculously high. How long do you think it will last? We will certainly kill the rich and help the poor. We will punish a number of real estate developers first, and the brave retreat of the torrent is a hero. You know, mining real estate has shifted its focus to tourism in our county. "


    "Oh, you mean Miao Shengyong? Although he has done a lot, he is different from me. I am the absolute majority shareholder of meizhai real estate. Miao Shengyong is involved in all aspects. The mining industry is the largest, and most of the industries are owned by several bosses of the mining group. He is not famous in the mining circle. In his early years, he became the chairman of the board with great support from landing. Now it is a yellow flower of yesterday. Their circle is much more chaotic than meizhai. "


    Oh, Fang Qi now understands that Miao Dong said that although the mining group and meizhai are the two major customers of Shuangjia, they penetrate and dismantle each other. Zuo zongnian and Miao Dong are just supply and demand relations. It is understandable that Zuo zongnian wants to make some tricks. I heard that the gangs of the mining group are complex. I can also understand why director Miao is eager to change production and create new growth points. Once Miao Shengyong is no longer in power, it will definitely have a lot of impact on Shuangjia.


    It is understandable that Miao Shengyong turned to invest in Heilongtan village scenic spot. As for what Miao''s other uncles do, it is unknown what they affect.


    Fang Qi tasted the fragrant tea and scanned the layout of the room. "You''ll enjoy running the cat. How is your real estate business now? "


    "I''ve already contracted in an all-round way. Several construction sites in Yueshan county changed production last year. The land in the urban area is too expensive and more and more difficult to do. Oh, by the way, I heard that your county is vigorously attracting investment. I''m going to have a look. "


    Fang Qi said that he was still having a meeting in our village this morning. If you don''t go again, you may have no chance. The town has also increased investment attraction.


    Zuo zongnian hehe said, "there are still bright spots in that poor county, that is, your village. In fact, I really don''t see anything worth investing in."


    "Sir, you are old. You stay at home every day and don''t go out to have a look. I suggest you come back to our village in early April. Now it''s the same every day. Also, there is an old monk on our mountain. He is much better than any other monk in Tiezhong temple. Talking to others will surely benefit you a lot. "


    Zuo zongnian said, "when the weather is warm, go and have a look. I just heard that the construction of your community has begun. Has the house I want been built yet?"


    "I don''t know. I never care about these things."


    Zuo zongnian added, "I didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Now I know there are many unexplained things in the world. Last time I told you about the ghost of Huang Zhao, it seems that he hasn''t left yet. He has been pestering me. I went to Tiezhong temple to ask the monk for some ambergris. Maybe it''s psychological comfort. I feel better. "


    Fangqi stood up. "Show me around. I''ll show you the house."


    Zuo zongnian sneered: "when can you watch Feng Shui?" Although I didn''t believe it, I took him around the villa.


    Fang Qi didn''t see anything wrong, but he had to pretend, "your house depends on the bamboo forest and faces the lake. It''s a flow of money. Have you ever been seen?"


    "It''s really not seen. I bought it because of the good environment here."


    When he said that he didn''t let people see it, Fang Qi was a little bolder. "Bamboo takes boiling water, which means water is wealth, and running water also means bad times, which is a sign of breaking wealth."


    Zuo zongnian let him coax one Leng one Leng, "lying in the trough, are you kidding? One died on the construction site at the beginning of the new year and lost hundreds of thousands."


    Fang Qi smiled. "Believe it or not, I''m also a half immortal now. You''d better make plans early."


    Zuo zongnian half believed it or not, because Fang Qi was almost optimistic about his infertility. If he didn''t believe it, he boasted that he was a Banxian in the daytime. However, this prompted him to want to go to Yueshan county early, especially Heilongtan village.


    When he got back, Miao Dong just got home and looked very tired. The other party smiled reluctantly. Aunt Bai served a small bowl of red jujube bird''s nest soup. The three of them sat at the table. The atmosphere was a little strange. Fang Qi didn''t know what had happened, so he asked, "Mr. Miao, is something wrong with the company?"


    Miao Dong drank half a bowl of soup and put down his spoon. "Fang Qi, I heard Miao Miao say that you came specifically for my business. Thank you."


    Fang Qi stretched out her hand and motioned her to extend her wrist and put her two fingers on it, but she felt that there was a broken picture in front of her. Blood flowed down from Miao Dong''s head. Miao Dong opened his godless eyes and seemed to be saying "help me!" Then he saw a container truck roaring past. The dazzling lights and sharp braking made him tremble and retract his hand.


    Seeing that he looked different, director Miao hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi calmed down and said, "Mr. Miao, it''s better for you to have more rest and have a disordered pulse."


    "The company is in a mess now. How can I rest? Soon after President Cai''s accident, his son became the vice president of the company. Although he was no longer allowed to manage the personnel department and the finance department, the persistent disease was gone, and the power vacuum attracted a group of people in the company to compete for power and profit. Just as the stock fell, the share price shrunk and received a new batch of orders, but the company has been floating. "


    Fang Qi understood that this was caused by Miao Dong''s self willed. After so many years of operation, few real confidants can shoulder the important task. But this can''t be said in her face. After all, she is a strong woman and is used to praise. It''s difficult for her to delegate power and win the support of the other shareholders.


    Back to his original room, Miaomiao followed in: "deflate, you see?"


    "Well," nodded Fang Qi, "do you know what the problem is?"


    Miao Miao shook his head: "that''s why I let you come. You must save my mother."


    Fang Qi went to the window, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth: "how many people can your mother trust in the company now?"


    "It seems that I think she trusts Wang Xin. I really don''t think she will trust anyone else."


    "Well, let''s take the plan and lead the snake out of the hole." Fang Qi leaned back against the windowsill and flicked soot outside.


    But he didn''t know that there was a car sitting on the side of Bailong lake, hundreds of meters away from the Miao villa. The shadow stared at Fang Qi''s back facing out of the window and smoked one mouthful at a time. After a long time, the dark shadow ejected cigarette butts from the window and turned the key to start the car to drive away.


    Miao Miao couldn''t understand what Fang Qi said for a moment. "Explain, what''s a plan?"


    There was a cool wind blowing outside, and the blowing curtains fluttered and puffed up. Fang Qi turned and faced the direction of Bailong lake. It seemed that something was wrong.

 Chapter 349

    It was just a moment''s feeling, but Fang Qi still felt a sense of suffocation. Close the window, close the curtains, throw the cigarette butts into the ashtray, and start to analyze the reasons for the complex personnel relationship of Miao Dong company with Miao Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao naturally knows her mother''s temper. The nickname of "Iron Lady" is not white, but she is a red face, but the company doesn''t have a partner to cooperate with her, which is very embarrassing. People who have been reprimanded by her will naturally bear a grudge. If they are bewitched by others, they will naturally become estranged.


    Although she still said nothing and did nothing, the people below certainly no longer support her. When the company''s performance rises, it can cover these contradictions. Once the company declines, people will think and gossip. In particular, when Mr. Miao invested in Yueshan County twice last time, there is no need to guess that someone must privately say that the company is ready to change production.


    "Did your mother want you to enter the company when she asked you to come back?"


    Miao Miao said, "deflate, you''ve become smart. My mother said it''s better to let me exercise early than let me take over later. "


    "Did your mother say what position she asked you to do?" Seeing Miao Miao shaking her head, Fang Qi pulled her up, "go and see if your mother is asleep. Let''s talk to her."


    They went to find Miao Dong but couldn''t find it. After asking aunt Bai, they knew that she had gone to the company again. Maybe even Miao Miao understood that if she told her mother that she might have a car accident, it''s estimated that she wouldn''t believe these things. What will happen if I go to the company at this hour?


    Fang Qi looks at Miao Miao. They get into the car together and drive to Shuangjia company. They fly all the way to Xincang road in the development zone. Miao Miao is thinking in his mind. He doesn''t even notice the car coming from behind. Fang Qi slams her steering wheel and flashes to the right. The large truck loaded with containers whistles past with its flute.


    Miaomiao stepped on the brake and his face was still frightened. Fang Qi said, "let me drive." To get off the bus, Miao Miao also got off the bus, but Fang Qi stood by the side of the road in a daze and asked, "is it swollen?" She was stunned when she saw the strange sight on the roadside.


    The roadside is a deserted pond, covering an area of more than ten mu. The withered and yellow reeds are swaying in the wind. Such a large empty place should be rare in the development zone. About 20 meters away from the roadside, a human shaped white light can be vaguely seen.


    The opposite background is shining road lights, but this time the reeds are as different in color as prints. If ordinary people are absolutely invisible, but Miao Miao and Fang Qi have opened magical powers, and their eyesight is naturally different from that of ordinary people.


    "What''s that?"


    "Bai Sha!"


    Baisha is a white light formed by the scattering of someone''s newly dead soul. Having Baisha means that there is a newly dead person there.


    "Wait in the car. Call your mother first and let her stay in the company. I''ll go and have a look first!" Fang Qi took out his mobile phone, turned it to the flashlight and took a picture in that direction. The pond is actually all over the wetland. The closer the offshore side is, the shorter the reed is. Below it is also connected with potholes and ponds.


    If it were not for the part-time role of "dark night man", he might not care about this kind of thing, but one of the responsibilities of "dark night man" is to appease the wronged soul, let it leave smoothly, and no longer harm one side.


    Fang Qi pushed aside the reed and walked to the place where he found Bai Sha. The closer he walked, the clearer Bai Sha became. It was the evil spirit formed by a girl''s resentment. If you don''t leave, wander in the wilderness for too long, be absorbed by other evils, or always think about your grievances, you may form a black evil spirit. The black evil spirit is the legendary evil spirit. In the process of the transformation from the white evil spirit to the black evil spirit, the wronged soul will further fade its human nature and only know to harm others by instinct.


    Among the reeds lay a woman with untidy clothes. Fang Qi squatted down and saw that the woman was indeed dead. About a day, there were body spots on her arm. He took out his mobile phone, called the police first, and then called Miao Miao to unify his caliber. He said he saw someone making a flashlight and thought it was stealing, so he came in to have a look.


    Then Fang Qi began to chant scriptures in the way the old Taoist taught him. He saw that the white ghost gradually faded and disappeared into a little white light by the wind.


    Before long, several police cars came. The police surrounded them with flashlights. Fang Qi narrated according to the unified caliber. The police officer in charge followed him up, carefully questioned them, wrote down their cell phone numbers and let them go.


    Miao Miao''s mind is not on this: "just called my mother. She''s waiting for us in the company."


    Fang Qi lit a cigarette and thought, "Miao Miao, do you think people in the dark night can only do these things? Lao Dao has worked for hundreds of years. Is he tired of it? "


    "He may want to practice. He has done this for seven reincarnations and must have accumulated a lot of Yin virtue. Otherwise, how could he live so long and have memories of previous times."


    Think about it, if the Taoist priest didn''t accumulate Yin virtue, would he be able to remember life and death several times clearly. If he has the memory of previous lives, he doesn''t have to start from scratch. However, he did not remove the three corpses until this life. The three corpses are a barrier for practitioners. Although he has a deep Taoism, he is still powerless to his own problems.


    When the car drove into Shuangjia company, the guard naturally knew Miao Miao and let them in.


    Instead of being in the office, Mr. Miao inspected and supervised the production in the workshop below. Wang Xin made tea for them and withdrew. When he went out, he took a look at Fang Qi. Miao Miao sits in the boss''s chair playing with the computer. Fang Qi comes to the outside office with tea and leans against the next desk to chat up with Wang Xin.


    "Is the company too busy?"


    Wang Xin stopped his keyboard and took up his cup and drank water. "Not too busy, but too idle." Go to the water dispenser and add water.


    "Ang, did Miao Dong come back so late?"


    "There was a problem with one of the company''s assembly lines. As a result, I called the machine repair class. Unexpectedly, they all went out to travel and haven''t come back yet. This will not produce another batch of waste products, so the workers called me and I had to call Dong Miao. "


    "Didn''t it start on the eighth day of junior high school? Why haven''t you come back yet? " The company''s employees ignore the system so much and play fart.


    "No, the people in the machine repair class went to Southeast Asia on the fifth day of the first day. It was the company''s welfare. They should have come back on the tenth day of the first day. As a result, something happened." Wang Xin looked back at the door of the office and whispered, "three workers have been kidnapped, so they haven''t been handled yet."


    I''ve never seen a house leak. It''s unlucky enough to have a rainy day. Chinese people throw money everywhere. Even the kidnappers know that Chinese people are rich now. They used to tie small books, but now they tie Chinese people instead.


    "I didn''t invite you last time. I''ll go out again when I have time?" Wang Xin stretched her clothes hard and put them in front of her. The shirt immediately pushed out two round protrusions.


    Fang Qi''s nose is itchy. Nimi, it''s not intentional to seduce people.

 Chapter 350

    Fang Qi was also afraid that Miao Miao would suddenly jump out, smiled awkwardly, picked up the tea cup and said, "well, after this time, I will stay in Yuezhou for some time." Just then, Miao Dong came in with a strange look on his face. No one was happy when he met such a thing.


    "Miao Dong, have you repaired it?" Follow her into the office.


    "Alas," sighed Miao Dong, "I asked Zuo zongnian for help. He sent four people to fix it at last."


    Fang Qi heard that Zuo zongnian had created a "Youjia" brand and played with Shuangjia, but Fang Qi didn''t expect that director Miao asked Zuo zongnian for help.


    Miao Dong slumped on the sofa, took the hot tea from Miao Miao, took out a cigarette from the tea table, and Fang Qi lit it for her.


    "I thought he wouldn''t help. Maybe he would ridicule me. Unexpectedly, he promised generously. Did you find Zuo zongnian this afternoon? "


    "Yes, I promised him to have a son." Fang Qi sat on the sofa opposite Miao Dong. "Send him medicine this afternoon. He said he would go to Heilongtan village in a few days to see if his house has been built. Why don''t I set you up to meet, multiple friends, multiple roads. In fact, so many things have happened to Shuangjia company. I think it has something to do with you, Mr. Miao. "


    Miao Dong frowned slightly, but she didn''t attack. She just stared at Fang Qi and said, "tell me, what''s wrong with me."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Miao Miao ran over and spoiled her mother. "Mom, I''m busy. His hospital was crowded. I dragged him here. If you are a fan of the game, you should listen to him more. "


    Miao Dong''s face eased a little, caressed Miao Miao''s hair and smiled: "OK, tell me, I know something''s wrong."


    Fang Qi said, "how many nails is it difficult for a person to rivet? In fact, most of the patients who come to our hospital are bad patients in other hospitals. I let president Huang master the operation of the whole hospital, let Dr. yuan and Dr. Zhao be the attending doctors, and Mr. Ge prescribes medicine. Each person is responsible for one piece, unity and cooperation. The patients they can''t diagnose will be handed over to me. They have to meet every day to discuss the patient''s condition and let those little doctors learn experience. "


    Miao Dong only smokes and doesn''t speak. Miao Miao curls up beside her and reaches for the cigarette in her mouth. "Even if there is a little miracle doctor here, you can''t smoke all the time. You have bad breath."


    "Well, you are better than me. I also know that in the county company, you basically let go of the shopkeeper and let Ge Zhaozhao take care of it all. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "fortunately, I didn''t manage it, otherwise it would be a mess. I''m not good at management by nature."


    Director Miao nodded, "I understand what you mean. Delegate power. Well, I just want to straighten out the company. It''s getting late. Let''s go home. " The three drove home from the company.


    The next morning, Fang Qi and Miao Miao ran back along the Bailong lake. Director Miao hasn''t got up yet. Aunt Bai said that she didn''t sleep all night yesterday and didn''t sleep until the morning. It would involve the interests of all parties to rectify the company, which is not as simple as she thought.


    Fang Qi didn''t worry. Director Miao has the ability to take the storm. It''s certainly not difficult to rectify the company''s order.


    After breakfast, two policemen came to ask them about the situation. In fact, there was nothing to say. It was the same story as last night. After the police left, Miao Dong got up. I heard that they found a female corpse in the wetland park last night. They didn''t say anything. They ate breakfast quietly and asked Miao Miao and Fang Qi to go to the study with her.


    Fang Qi thought of asking Dong Miao about the two private detectives. "Dong Miao, did the two private detectives find out anything later?"


    Miao Dong hesitated and said, "in fact, those two people are not private detectives, but those sent by the top to investigate secretly. It''s mainly about investigating what happened to Lu Dayou that year. It''s entirely because of the two sacked senior officials. Otherwise, it''s impossible to investigate our family. "


    Dizzy, there is such a big trap after a long time. Fang Qi thought it was director Miao who invited him to investigate the assassination of Miao Miao.


    "Well, there''s no investigation result or anything?"


    "Even if there is, it is confidential, not something we can know." Miao Dong said, "senior officials are the people recommended by Lu Dayou in those years. It is natural to investigate Lu Dayou. It is said that Lu Dayou is seriously ill in bed and can''t turn over any big waves. A number of people have been replaced from top to bottom, otherwise your county will not have such a good situation. "


    Mr. Miao didn''t want to go on with this issue. He cut off the topic and said, "in fact, I have changed the current situation of the company for a long time, but it involves too many aspects, and I can''t do what I want. Do you have any good way to make the company glow again without breaking your muscles and bones? "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I can only say, not actually operate."


    Miao Miao immediately ran and said, "ha ha, I knew you were Zhao Kuo. You can only talk on paper."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult, just eight words: unite the majority, crack down on the minority, seek common ground while reserving differences."


    "No, these are twelve words!" Miao Miao is making trouble. Miao Dong laughs and holds Miao Miao''s shoulder. "You''re naughty. Don''t say a word." Facing Fang Qi, "OK, that''s it. In addition, I want to strengthen cooperation with Zuo zongnian. Please introduce me."


    Miao Dong took Miao Miao to the company. Fang Qi called Zuo zongnian and said what Miao Dong meant. Zuo zongnian was a little stunned: "is the pace too fast from opponent to alliance?"


    "Hurry up. As far as I know, your life is not easy. It''s better to keep warm and turn enemies into friends. Maybe you will cooperate more widely in the future. Tell me in advance when you will go to our village. "


    Zuo zongnian: "you said yesterday that my house can''t keep money. I''m really confused. I''m going to invite some people to have a look. I''ll tell you when I finish this."


    Just after hanging up, the housekeeper came in and said that there were two policemen outside who wanted to see him.


    Fang Qi was angry. Why did he come again just after he left?


    Sure enough, I saw the two guys when I went out. "Fangqi, please go with us to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    Fang Qi finally saw the incompetence of the police. Like the hacking incident in the neighboring county, the police would pester endlessly as long as they couldn''t find any clues. It was useless to talk more nonsense with them. He talked to the housekeeper and got into the police car.


    As soon as he entered the police station, he was stunned and lay in the trough. The captain of the square faced man in Heilongtan village was also inside. The square faced man was not surprised. An old policeman asked Fang Qi to follow him into his office.


    "Well, since you found that the female corpse is the fifth one, which is very similar to the first four, so we handled the case together and identified it as a serial homicide. Years ago, several cases of serial slashing occurred in Yuedong county. We analyzed that the two cases also have similarities. What''s more wonderful is that both cases have your shadow. Can you understand this? "


    Fang Qi was stunned. "Do you suspect that I committed the crime?"

 Chapter 351

    The old policeman took a cigarette from his ear and lit it. "It''s not suspicion, but please help solve the case."


    Fang Qi helplessly took a cigarette from his pocket. The old policeman looked at his cigarette box, "your business is so prosperous. How much money do you smoke? Smoke mine. " Slapping a ten yuan cigarette in front of him, Fang Qi shook his head and said, "I still like to smoke eight yuan for personal taste, but this cigarette can be used as a backup force." You''re welcome. Put it on your body.


    "OK, let''s get down to business. I heard you are a little miracle doctor. The reason why the two cases are related is that the serial killer also left traces on the body, just like the case of chopping people in Yuedong county. It was only last night that it was suspected that it was the same person. "


    "Have those corpses been dissected?" Fang Qi tilted his legs and leaned back on his seat.


    "Dissected and found no problem."


    "Well, take me to see the bodies."


    The old policeman shouted to the outside, "Lao Hu and Xiao Yang, take him to the morgue."


    Follow the two policemen into the morgue. Two forensic doctors are examining the bodies. Fang Qi checks the scars on several bodies. "Have the wounds been dissected?"


    Forensic: "that''s the special mark left by the killer. Is it meaningful to dissect the chest on the leg?"


    Fang Qi asked Lao Hu, "your captain asked me to assist in handling the case. I want to know what''s under the wound."


    The two forensic doctors were busy dissecting. Fang Qi smoked far away and said to the two people, "the smell here is really bad. No wonder they have to wear masks." The two police officers were noncommittal about his boring remarks.


    Fang Qi suddenly shouted, "wait," trotted over, covered his mouth and nose, and pointed to a blackened muscle under the stripped muscle tissue.


    "That''s congestion!"


    "Please send it to test, OK?"


    Lao Hu came and waved to do what he wanted. He cut off the muscle tissue and put it in a plastic bag to signal Lao Hu to take it out for testing. Fang Qi shouted, "wait!" Let another forensic surgeon cut open the chest, and saw a black needle like perforation on the lung lobe. "Please take this to test."


    When he returned to the captain''s office to wait for the results, the captain with square face was talking to the old police officer. Fang Qi pulled a chair and sat on one side with his legs crossed.


    The old policeman asked Fang Qi, "have you dissected the results?"


    "I don''t know. Wait for the test results."


    Square faced man: "do you also suspect that they are ill?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know that if they are also patients, they will be in big trouble."


    The old policeman answered the phone for a while and put it down. "Did the old Taoist commit another crime? Qingniuguan didn''t find him. He went to Chenjia village and said he didn''t go home. "


    Fang Qi explained, "the Taoist priest is a practitioner. Last time he was mainly aimed at me, and a man who lives to such an age has a strange temper, but it doesn''t mean he will kill people indiscriminately. There are essential differences between the two cases. Can it be seen that the murderer wants to follow the old way, but the old way cuts people because the victim is ill, so the test results are very important. But his technique is not an old-fashioned style at all. "


    The square faced man asked again, "maybe the old Taoist doesn''t think it''s exciting enough to do this. He needs to do it in another way."


    For this nonsense, Fang Qi can only say that the man is either mentally underdeveloped or kicked by a donkey.


    Lao Hu came in with two bags of muscle tissue and reports: "have a look."


    The old policeman looked at the report and handed it to Fang Qi: "now I know that this person is either an old man or a man with the ability of an old man. Ordinary people may not be able to do it."


    Fang Qi looked at it. One was lung cancer and the other was lipoma¡° Can you examine the wounds of several bodies? "


    The old policeman called the autopsy room, asked them to examine the other bodies, and asked what happened to the wound of the square faced man''s cutting. The square faced man told him what had happened in the case. The old policeman pinched his chin and looked at Fang Qi with two bright eyes: "you don''t believe it was Lao Dao. Is there any reason?"


    Fang Qi''s heart was cold. There were many people with real skills in the police force. Not all of them were losers. The old Taoist was discovered by himself first. A policeman has to doubt himself. Now the old Taoist runs without a trace. Of course, he can''t wash away the suspicion.


    "Is it a reason why the wound is different? The Taoist priest never killed people, and his means were not so cruel. The Taoist priest is a freak. Our captain has seen him too. Since he saw the Taoist priest, there has been no chopping incident, right, captain? "


    Fang Qi scratched his cheek. "That''s true."


    The old policeman asked again, "did the county magistrate come forward?"


    "The county magistrate doesn''t want this to happen. The Chen family all admit that it''s their ancestors. What''s the problem?"


    The old police thought, "we are just trying to solve a case. Anyone can be a suspect before the case is broken. Well, let''s talk about the victim again. The victim has not been infringed and has not lost money and goods. What does the killer want to do? He has the same special abilities as the old Taoist priest? "


    The square face captain said, "not necessarily. Maybe he knows the victim''s condition or is an insider. Imitate the hacking event to satisfy your sense of achievement. "


    In fact, Qi also hopes that the square faced man said that ordinary people commit crimes will be much easier to solve than special function people. When it comes to people with special abilities, things must be difficult to do. Now, it''s a little aimed at himself, but he can''t figure out why this person should aim at himself.


    The two policemen drove him back to the Miao villa. Aunt Bai asked, "didn''t you eat?" Bring the food. Fang Qi eats and falls into bed to make up for his sleep. He sleeps more and more. When he wakes up, it''s getting dark. He beats a text message on his mobile phone. It''s Wang Xin''s message: "meet at 1858 Di bar in the evening. Don''t stand me up!"


    When Miaomiao came out, they hadn''t come back. Fang Qi said hello to Aunt Bai and drove out of his car to find 1858. As soon as he parked the car, Wang Xin came over with long legs: "Yo, it''s really coming."


    Fang Qi was surprised: "Dong Miao hasn''t come back yet. Why did you run out first?"


    "Of course, I''m dispensable. Hee hee, I''m kidding. I worked overtime last night and took half a day off. Let''s go. " Take Fangqi''s arm and walk towards the gate. Discos and bars are suitable for nightlife people. Of course, they don''t get on until 90 o''clock.


    First order at the downstairs tea bar restaurant and talk about the company while eating. Wang Xin said that if director Miao was not strong, the company would have broken up long ago. Shuangjia needs a strong boss. Fang Qi asked her how long she had worked in the company. Wang Xin said that she had worked in the company for more than two years. She felt that she was very energetic in the company and said that director Miao was worth learning from.


    Fang Qi automatically filters. This boasting is too cheap and may not be a sincere admiration for director Miao. He remembered that Wang Xin told him to stay away from Miao Miao the previous time. It was really evil.

 Chapter 352

    Fang Qi has no good or bad feelings for Wang Xin, but he feels that the woman who runs around with Miao Dong all day may know Shuangjia''s situation very well. Even if Miao Dong knows that Shuangjia is in a bad situation, there may not be Wang Xin who knows that Wang Xin is a very smart woman and must not be underestimated.


    After chatting about Fang Qi''s magical medical skills, Wang Xin asked, "Fang Qi, as far as I know, you are not a family of traditional Chinese medicine. How can you have such wonderful medical skills?"


    "Ha ha, do you believe the story of magic pen Ma Liang? I dreamed that the immortal gave me a pen and could only draw it once. I want to spend a lot of money, but the money will run out. I''ll draw a traditional Chinese medicine after thinking about it. It''s no problem for me to eat all my life. That''s the result. "


    Wang Xin smiled angrily: "cut, brag, brag, brag, brag!"


    However, it''s not a blow to be optimistic about terminally ill patients. He followed Miao Dong to Heilongtan village several times, and Fang Qi''s small hospital was crowded. If he doesn''t say how he learned his skills, no one will know.


    There were two men looking this way. Fang Qi teased her: "your two boyfriends?"


    "Get out! You only have two boyfriends. " Wang Xin punched him angrily, which meant a little flirting in front of outsiders. Wang Xin''s face was also red. I found that two men over there looked this way and glared back fiercely.


    "You can''t blame others. Who makes you look too beautiful." Fang Qi looked at her up and down wantonly as he said. It was still cold. She was wearing a dark red tweed and dark flower waistcoat, a long sleeved high collar white sweater, and a black leggings and a short skirt below. The broken dirty braids on his head are tied into a bundle, which looks naughty and lovely.


    "Hum!" Wang Xinbai glanced at him and did not shy away from his eyes. "It took several hours for the hairdresser to do it. Did you see it?"


    Fang Qi smiled, his eyes colored and cunning, "who can see so beautifully dressed? Don''t tell me you''re going to add bright green to your boyfriend. "


    Wang Xin was really angry this time. She picked up the bag and got up and went out.


    Fang Qi asked for two cups of hot fruit tea, followed by little Suzuki outside. He knocked on the window. The car lock clicked open. Fang Qi opened the door and sat in and handed her the fruit tea: "here, lemon tea is good for beauty." Seeing that she didn''t answer, she had to put it on the bridge.


    Look, Wang Xin takes out a thin female official cigarette, and Fang Qi also takes the cigarette to help her light the fire. Wang Xin tilted the seat back. "Do you usually do this to Miao Miao?"


    "Miao Miao doesn''t have a boyfriend or even a daughter. The child is very lonely."


    "Ha ha, there is a strong love in the words." Wang Xin said sour.


    Fang Qi leaned back comfortably. "You think too much. We are more like brothers and sisters, girlfriends and playmates who like to fool around together."


    "That''s a childhood sweetheart."


    He had no choice but to say that Miao Xin had nothing to do with Miao Fang, because he had nothing to do with him.


    They were smoking, drinking tea and chatting in the car. They didn''t have to worry about being heard. Until 8:30, nightlife people came one after another, and they got off and entered the di bar.


    Atmosphere is the best medicine. Anyway, Fang Qi can dance and learn from others. Wang Xin smiled and said loudly, "is this called dancing?"


    Fang Qi: "I''ll give you an awkward dance!"


    They laughed and jumped while talking loudly. The two men crowded over. One surrounded Wang Xin and the other stood behind Fang Qi. The boy turned his wrist forward and stabbed Fang Qi. Fang Qi stamped on the man''s feet. The boy sat back in pain, knocked down several, and was soon trampled on by messy feet.


    The man around Wang Xin noticed something wrong, but his waist had been pushed by a hard thing, and his neck was pinched: "come out!" He had to follow Fang Qi out of the crowd. The ballroom was strange, and Wang Xin didn''t see Fang Qi out.


    The two men came outside. The man was kicked by Fang Qi on the root of his tail and fell forward to the ground. Fang Qi played with the spring knife in his hand and squatted down in front of him: "boy, do you still want to play?" Hold down his finger and cut off a small finger. The boy screamed in pain and covered his bloody hand. Fang Qi found his mobile phone from his pocket and beat him in the face with a knife. "You see the wrong person!"


    Soon, more than a dozen green leather gangsters ran out of the di bar, some looking for bricks, some holding spring knives and shouting and besieging. Fang Qi couldn''t allow them to get close at all. After a few jumps, he fell to the ground. A little man took out his cell phone and said, "someone is looking for you!"


    Fang Qi took the phone and heard a gloomy voice say, "your girl is in my hand. Come here if you want someone!" Fang Qi grabbed the little man''s hair and said, "where did you get people?"


    The little man was afraid and protected his head with both hands: "I, I really don''t know."


    "Are you looking for me?" A thin man in his thirties turned out from behind the tree. His knife face was blue gray, his eyes were bright, and his whole body was full of hostility.


    Fang Qi looked at him up and down. "You have seed. Take me."


    Dao Tiao''s face didn''t make a sound. He turned and walked to the alley on the street. Fang Qi followed him around the street, walked out of several streets, and came to a gap in the wall that said demolition. Dao Tiao''s face said, "go in."


    Fang Qi jumped up and wanted to turn him over. Unexpectedly, the boy was agile. He was short and disappeared from the gap in an instant.


    "Those who annoy me get out quickly!" Fang Qi carefully walked into the gap in the dark, stood by the wall and shouted inside.


    The demolition area is very large. There are broken bricks and tiles everywhere in such a large open space, and several old buildings crawl in the dark like monsters. The cold wind passes by with a sharp whistle. It seems that there are countless gloomy eyes peeping in the dark. Fang Qi couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over his body.


    Since he learned the special ability of Buddhism and Taoism, he has never felt so creepy.


    On the third floor, more than two or three hundred meters away from him, there was a faint white light. Fang Qi couldn''t think more about running upstairs. It was an old-fashioned room with open windows on all sides. A man hung upside down on the iron hook of the ceiling fan. Fang Qi felt a plum blossom shaped wound on the back of his head. His whole body was already cold. His eyes were still wide open and stared at him in fear.


    Fang Qi first did a Dharma to surpass the dead. Only when the dead turned into fog and dispersed did he take out his mobile phone. He was going to call the police. Suddenly, he turned around and looked out. He saw a dark figure standing downstairs, like a provocative look: "powerful, there are people like you. We have the ability to fight well." Then he turned and left.


    Fang Qi jumped down from the third floor and followed the shadow to catch up.

 Chapter 353

    Fang Qi chased down and saw the shadow running west. He thought he wouldn''t catch you. Wang Xin doesn''t know if he was stewed by you. Your sister is addicted to killing people! The shadow ran very fast. Fang Qi risked his life to catch up and jumped out of the fence outside the demolished plot. There was an alley outside. The shadow was obviously faster than him. Three vertical and two vertical went up to the bungalow and jumped wildly on the bungalow.


    The boy is a Parkour expert. He jumps over the ridge on the uneven roof and operates skillfully. He clearly wants to lead Fang Qi somewhere. Fang Qi was chasing his mobile phone and suddenly rang. When he took it out, it turned out to be Miao Miao. Just about to answer, he just sat down on the roof and slid down.


    It was also because of his dexterity that he twisted his waist when he fell, a back somersault fell on the ground in the alley, cut off his mobile phone and gasped: "hello?"


    Miao Miao listened and said, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Qi looked back at the man on the roof and said sadly, "I''m chasing a murderer. Go back and tell you." Hung up the phone and went back to the house to be demolished. The dead body hanging upside down was still there. Fang Qi called the old police of the criminal investigation captain with a cigarette in his mouth.


    In less than half an hour, the police car drove from far to near outside the demolished courtyard wall. The old policeman came with a group of people and took a flashlight to shine on him: "Why are you so disheartened?"


    Fangqi pointed to the room, "go in and have a look."


    The policemen went in to take pictures. The old policeman came out and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Fangqi took the cigarette out of his mouth. "Don''t you policemen do that? If you can''t solve the case, frame the last one first and let him help you find clues. Is that right? "


    The old policeman said sternly, "what do you mean by assistance? What do you mean by false accusation. Come on, how did you come here and how did you find the body? "


    Fang Qi told the story of playing with Wang Xin in the evening and said, "now Wang Xin is still in the hands of others. I caught up with the roof and fell off. Do you think I''m not in a hurry?" Take out your mobile phone to dial Wang Xin''s number and prompt to shut down.


    This is the sixth homicide. When the old policeman heard that there were still hostages at home, he was naturally anxious. Maybe it was the seventh. He was busy calling the bureau to report the situation, and sent people to the di bar restaurant to investigate.


    A policeman reported that there was also a plum blossom wound on the back of the body''s brain. The captain ruled out that this was the first crime scene. He had to adjust the monitoring and get the body back for autopsy.


    After staying in the police station all night, Miao Miao and Miao Dong came the next day. They learned that Wang Xin took Fang Qi out to play, but Wang Xin didn''t live or die. The whole person seemed to have disappeared. I couldn''t find Wang Xin''s single apartment.


    Fang Qi, as a major suspect, must be unable to leave the police station. Miao Miao stayed with him at the police station and finally found the clue in the evening. The gang of green hooligans wandered around the bars and discos in several streets, peddling k-powder, stealing things and tricking his sister into doing everything.


    Dao Tiao''s face came out shortly after he was caught. He didn''t know who the man was. He only knew that if he didn''t listen to him, he would probably die.


    The old policeman showed Fang Qi the drawing and the information from the interrogation. Fang Qi turned it over and threw it on the table: "can I go?" This information is tantamount to washing away his suspicion.


    The police are still looking for Wang Xin. They have been waiting for two days to return to the Miao family. They received a call from the old police saying that Wang Xin has returned home safely. Then Miao Dong can also contact Wang Xin and say that she is all right. Although Wang Xin is fine, Fang Qi is busy because he received a call from the murderer.


    Miao Miao said angrily, "this man is crazy. When you are someone and want to fight with you, you should kill several people first? Who did those people provoke? " Came to Fang Qi, "you won''t really meet the appointment, will you?"


    Fang Qi patted her hand. "There''s no escape."


    Miao Miao suddenly hugged his elbow nervously: "don''t go, I think that psychosis is worse than you!" Probably felt that Fang Qi could not give up, he said, "I''ll go with you."


    Fang Qi wants not to take her, but she is a living secret. She can fight right away with her.


    "We should despise the enemy strategically and pay attention to the enemy tactically, so you can be a reserve force."


    Miao Miao was worried as soon as he heard it. "No, you want to dump me? I have to follow you! In case you can''t beat him, there''s me. "


    "Well, let''s go now." It''s impossible for Fang Qi to get rid of Miao Miao, but he should also make it clear to her that he can''t beat his opponent. Another two dozen and one. I don''t believe that a psycho can beat them.


    After getting on the bus, Miao Miao attached it to his ear and whispered a few words. It was a secret spell. The old Taoist Book Fang Qi had a headache. Miao Miao said that the man was stronger than Fang Qi because she had strong spiritual power. Although her Kung Fu was not as strong as Qi, her predictive ability was definitely better than him.


    Fang Qi recited the secret spell several times in his heart and drove up the road.


    The place where the murderer engaged in the battle is called Bu ancestral temple. In the Gongmeng valley about 23 kilometers away from the urban area, I learned that the Gongmeng mountain is an abandoned mining site. There are caves everywhere in the whole mountain. The ballast track for ore transportation has been removed. The ground is very uneven. From a distance, I can see that some holes are still covered with wooden frames.


    The Dodge car drove into the valley of slag accumulation. They got off. Miao Miao looked at a corner of the house hidden in the trees in the distance: "this is the Bu ancestral temple, but I think it''s very gloomy here."


    Fang Qi took a closer look at the surrounding environment. As Miao Miao said, it has been abandoned. I don''t know how long, clusters of withered and yellow wild Artemisia grass with a height of one person have grown on the ground scattered with slag. The small village has long been moved away, and the wild grass is desolate everywhere. There are signs that it is about to be annihilated by miscellaneous trees and grass.


    Miao Miao looked at the sky and turned out to be dark. "This is not a good sign. It seems to rain." A cold wind swept through the trees. It was even more gloomy. Both of them felt cold.


    Fang Qi took out an umbrella from the car and gave it to Miao Miao. He walked forward with a flashlight and stopped without taking a few steps. Miao Miao caught up and saw a branch on a slag pile in front. The white paper on the branch was like a flag blowing by the wind.


    The rain came with the wind, and the fine rain slanted down like ox hair.


    Fang Qi tilted his head, held a cigarette in his mouth and lit the fire. From the rest of his eyes, he saw a man in black standing at the entrance of the mine not far away. At first glance, this man looked really like the dead ghost of the old Taoist priest. If Fang mianhan saw him, he must also suspect it was the old Taoist priest.


    But Fang Qi knew that he was not an old man. He just looked like an old man.


    Miao Miao put an umbrella over his head and stabbed him. Fang Qi spewed a stream of smoke from his nostrils, "I see." But he stood still, just looking at the murderer coldly.


    It turned out that Miao Miao said that he might not be able to beat the man. Fang Qi still didn''t believe it a lot, but now he shivered when he looked at the two points that were hidden in the dark.

 Chapter 354

    Most people who have fought will encounter strong players. If you unfortunately encounter a real strong player, you will know it at the first feeling, and you are likely to be Ko. Fang Qi felt this way now. Miao Miao around him was more afraid than him. He held his arm tightly and whispered, "deflate. It''s still time to run."


    Fang Qi could feel her cold hands and reluctantly said with a smile, "didn''t you tell me that bleeding and Miao Miao are invincible in the world? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Up to now, I haven''t met any real strong hand. I didn''t turn back when I opened my bow. If you want to end this serial murder, you must get rid of him! "


    Miao Miao probably wanted to call the police, but the man in front of him obviously can''t be dealt with by the police. "Forget it, don''t call the police. He has the ability to predict. I''m afraid he''s not under you and me."


    The man stared at them for a while. Seeing nothing for a long time, he seemed to feel bored and turned his head to drill into the hole.


    Fang Qi wanted to catch up, but Miao Miao dragged him: "you''re stupid. If he wants to lay a trap in the hole, we''ll all be finished."


    Fang Qi was right to think about it, so he said, "friend, I''ve been here. Do you still want to invite me to tea?"


    The man stopped, turned back and walked straight this way. He looked at his walking posture and movements, which were no different from ordinary people, but he always felt very awkward and couldn''t tell what was wrong. The man stopped more than thirty steps away from them.


    Fang Qi opened his eyes and ears, but the man in black still couldn''t see clearly. The man was wearing a black pullover, his head was lowered, his hat covered his face tightly, and his feet were wearing a pair of big head middle leather shoes. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The rain flowed down his black clothes, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Friend, don''t you just want to fight when you let me come here? Do it. " Fang Qi gently pushed Miao Miao away and stood in the rain. His muscles were tight and ready to start at any time.


    Miao Miao wanted to come forward and was stopped by Fang Qi with a gesture. "If you''re cold, go to the car and stay." Miao Miao is not willing to go.


    Fang Qi was just leaning his head, and the man began to move. Like a black lightning, Fang Qi was stunned by the sudden attack. He hurriedly recited a "column" mantra, flashed his body to avoid the attack, and stretched his legs out at the same time.


    As soon as their bodies were in contact, Fang Qi''s brain "roared" and fed back many information pictures. It was a bloody scene of people in black killing. Some people were full of blood and wailing, and some people stared at the boss and died with their eyes closed.


    All the broken pictures were fleeting, but the shock to Fang Qi made him move a lot slower. He was hit by black clothes on his chest and fell upside down on the slag pile with paper prayer flags.


    "Bleed!" Miaomiao screamed and wanted to run over. Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "don''t come over!" After coughing a mouthful of blood, he grabbed five pieces of slag in his right hand and threw it at the man in black. At the same time, he twisted a silver needle and plunged it down several acupoints.


    The man in black was blocked by the slag, and his movement was much slower. Fang Qi wanted to move out again. Unexpectedly, the man in black seemed to avoid him, and the shadow stopped his way.


    Miaomiao shouted: "deflate, take eight character steps!" The so-called eight character step is their agreement. In fact, it is the eight trigrams four elephant array.


    As soon as Fang Qi was reminded, he immediately woke up and hurriedly pinched the formula to move to the Chen position. The dark shadow pursued him closely. He moved to the dry position again. When the dark shadow reached the dry position, he moved to the gen position again. In an instant, more than 100 empty seats were left, and each time they were able to avoid the attack of the shadow.


    But it must not be a thing to keep dodging like this. Fang Qi thought about how to break the fast and incomparable move. The man was too fast to keep up with him. I believe in "being fast is invincible". I can deal with ordinary people. When I meet a strong player, I still have to be beaten.


    Miao Miao also saw his embarrassing situation and reminded him, "entanglement!"


    Fang Qi''s mind flashed. When he walked, he played White Ape Tongbei boxing. The skill of Tongbei boxing was not only fighting, but also blending the "soft" and "entanglement" of Taijiquan. The last time he fought with the old Taoist priest, he used "gold wire entanglement". At this time, he was chased too quickly. As soon as he hit his back fist, he left a virtual shadow behind him.


    The man in black didn''t expect Fang Qi to have such superb Kung Fu, but he ignored the virtual shadow and made actions before the virtual shadow.


    It''s painful. Fang Qi wants to use this to deceive others, but others have long seen his loopholes. Every move is dangerous and dangerous. He was secretly punched and kicked by others in several rounds. It''s also a loss that he can stabilize his mind, otherwise he would have been beaten down.


    He was moving and got another fist on his back. Although he dodged quickly and was not seriously injured, he was too embarrassed to be chased and beaten by others.


    Miao Miao stamped her feet anxiously. "How stupid you are. You can''t come backwards." While he was talking, Fang Qi''s legs were hooked, and his feet were in disorder. Just as he fell forward, the fist of the man in black also arrived.


    As soon as Fang Qi clenched his teeth, his body suddenly rolled sideways and fell back to his original position. The fist wiped his cheek and emptied, but the fast fist still made his face feel a numb pain. As he rolled over, the silver needle in his hand was inserted.


    When he moved to the exchange position, he inserted several needles in his left hand, and then quickly moved away.


    The man in black took no less than four shots, but his speed didn''t decrease at all. He followed. This time, he arrived at Kun position faster than Fang Qi. The eight diagrams and four images array is ever-changing. Even if you walk day and night, there is no repetition, but if the array position changes again, Fang Qi is not as fast as others.


    Just as one leg of the man in black stretched violently, Fang Qi pulled his ear and held out the sesame baby - Liangyi sword lifted and cut his foot from the bottom up. As soon as the man in black shrunk his leg, a big screwdriver came out in his hand. The cone was 15 cm long. The man in black held the sword and drew a spark.


    I don''t know what this screwdriver is made of. It makes a harsh sound when scraping on the sword, like a big magnet. It''s hard to get rid of it once it touches the sword surface. Fortunately, Fang Qi''s sword was firmly stuck by others. He was in a hurry. Fortunately, Miao Miao reminded him to "turn over". Fang Qi shook his hand and turned over the sword, which immediately reduced the adhesion, but he was severely kicked in the stomach.


    Fang Qi couldn''t hold his feet. His legs drew a long groove on the ground. He didn''t fall until he retreated to the slag pile. He held the sword tightly in his hand and stared at the man in black for fear that he would attack again. But the man was no longer in a hurry to attack, but his body seemed itchy and uncomfortable.


    "Your uncle''s, no matter how powerful you are, you have to drink my feet washing hands!" Fang Qi knew that the silver needle he had just shot had finally worked, and he couldn''t help being arrogant again.


    Miao Miao shouted, "don''t run!"

 Chapter 355

    Fang Qiming knew that it was the dark hand that allowed him to succeed in the plot. When he pulled out the silver needle, he and Miao Miao were not enough to fight. He quickly took his sword and pinched a formula. Miao Miao moved faster than him. He had opened the door and started the car to reverse sharply. Fang Qi got into the car and saw that the man''s body was violently twisted into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared into the mine cave.


    "Are you okay? Do you want to call the police? " Miaomiao drove and turned on the heating to the maximum for fear that he might get hurt.


    Fang Qi pricked himself a few needles, smoked a cigarette and asked, "it''s all right. Can you see that he used a big screwdriver? A cone can be deadly. His fist is too fast. Which fist do you see? "


    "It''s not a screwdriver, but a Warring States weapon. It''s called a cobra. It''s similar to a javelin. Of course, it can also be used as a gun or a heavy crossbow. It was mentioned in the construction records of Guijian temple. Of course, it is also one of the things that the little devil wants to steal. This kind of weapon was very popular in the pre Qin Dynasty. It was mostly triangular. There was only one kind mentioned in the plum blossom type Jianzhi, which was called pansuo. The reason why they wanted to steal it was because they didn''t know from which ancient book that Ou Yezi made Longyuan, tai''a and Gongbu swords for Chu Jun. Chu Jun was afraid that he would make swords for others and wanted to kill him. Ou Yezi made this Cobra out of the materials saved from making the three swords. "


    Miao Miao went on to say, "it''s said that when ou Yezi had three swords, there was a strange phenomenon in the sky, ''black smoke is dense, thunder and lightning are great, the dragon is in the air, the river is difficult to flow, and the boat can''t go.'' Later, as soon as tai''a came out of the Jin army, his blood flowed thousands of miles. So the little devil thought that Ou Yezi used witchcraft when making swords. However, the three swords have disappeared for a long time. Only this coiled Cobra has been recorded until the Ming Dynasty. Qi Jiguang defeated the Japanese pirates, and the Japanese pirates who fled have been described. It is said that Qi Jiguang''s 400 people were surrounded by 3000 Japanese pirates on wendenggu. Later, only more than 100 people were left, but Qi Jiguang was brave and unstoppable with a sword in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. After three days and nights of fighting, 3000 Japanese pirates were killed, and the remaining 300 people were unable to fight again and fled back in a hurry. "


    "Qi Jiguang is good at array. The little devil thinks it''s a weapon. It''s too mythical." I''m not surprised.


    Miao Miao said, "I thought so, but the description of the little devils was strange. At that time, they used long knives and Taidao. The swords of the Ming army were not as sharp as others. They broke when they were cut, but this coil cobra can break Taidao. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Little devils have inherited the civilization of the Han and Tang Dynasties. Even weapons are mostly imitated from the long knives of the Han and Tang Dynasties. The current Samurai Dao is a replica of the Tang Dao. But Fang Qi doesn''t believe that he can win more than ten times his opponent with one weapon.


    Seeing Fang Qi''s disbelief, Miao Miao said, "the Japanese pirates say that the cobra is a sharp weapon of the ghost snake. The shocking power is like that when two atomic bombs fell on their land, they were defeated like a mountain, and they have no fighting spirit. I think it''s possible. Therefore, they believe that this weapon wants to be stolen back, which may also be the reason. I just don''t know why this thing fell into the hands of the murderer. "


    While talking, the car had driven back to the Miao villa. When the housekeeper and aunt Bai saw Fang Qi''s embarrassment, they were surprised. The noble guest of the Miao family helped the Miao family through several difficulties. I heard that he was also very powerful. How could he be beaten like this?


    Miao Miao keeps the housekeeper confidential. The bodyguards and security facilities at home must be checked and rechecked to let aunt Bai cook a delicious meal. He helped Fang Qi to take a bath and change his clothes. Fang Qi gave himself a few injections. He''s much better. At least he didn''t leave any sequelae.


    Miaomiao was not at ease. He checked him and made sure he was all right before he changed his clothes and went downstairs for dinner. Aunt Bai brought the food and said that her wife called back to let them eat first. She didn''t have to wait for her.


    After dinner, Fang Qi searched the Internet for "Cobra", but he didn''t find any information about it. He thought it was very precious, and the little devil only recorded a few. Fang Qi took out his sesame baby "double instrument sword" and asked Miao Miao to take out the sword and combine the two swords.


    Carefully study the scabbard. The scabbard is etched with gluttonous patterns and coiled patterns. The handle is polished, but neither the handle nor scabbard can see any treasure sword. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Do you doubt that the plum blossom Cobra and Shuangyi are treasures of the same period?" Miao Miao saw his mind.


    "Yes," Fang Qi nodded, "I wonder why the cobra can stick to the sword. Is it a magnet?" Think about being beaten passively when fighting with people in black, and still have lingering palpitations.


    "It''s impossible. Since it''s a treasure, how can he do such a stupid thing." Miao Miao disagreed with him, "but you said that you suspected that our Liangyi sword and pan Cobra were of the same period. I think it is very possible that Liangyi sword is one of the three swords forged by Ou Yezi. Otherwise, how can the attributes be so similar? Only utensils with similar attributes will attract each other. "


    Fang Qi''s brain and melon seeds lit up. Although he didn''t understand how the ancients made swords, he still understood the principle that the same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other in physics. There is also the possibility of attraction when the utensils are similar¡° Since Lao Dao has lived for seven generations, it is possible to have such a treasure. "


    Miao Miao goes to take a bath and change clothes. Fang Qi turns around with a sword for a long time. He doesn''t know which sword it is. After searching the Internet for a long time, I only found the imagination pictures of the three kinds of swords. The relevant records are also historical allusions. Since the creation of the three swords, only tai''a swords have made brilliant achievements, and the other two swords have disappeared. Since then, there has been no record. Some people speculate that Chu Jun was buried underground.


    Fang Qi took the sword. The old policeman called and asked him where he had gone this afternoon. Fang Qi was not surprised at all. It was the duty of the police to keep an eye on him, but he wondered that they didn''t follow him when he drove out.


    "I had a fight with the murderer and was KO by others. I almost died. Didn''t your subordinates see us go out? "


    The old policeman coughed a little embarrassed: "we can''t see your shadow when we catch up with the old road in the outer city. Where do you say to fight with the murderer? What does he look like? "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "uncle, check out what''s unusual about this man''s first murder in the city. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe in ghosts and gods, but this man''s ability is beyond your imagination. I think his purpose of killing is to test his weapon - plum blossom Cobra. This thing is similar to a screwdriver. It''s an old weapon. There is only one old road to the Bu ancestral temple. You can''t blame me if you don''t catch up. "


    "What are you talking about? What plum blossom cobra? I don''t want to explain things to ghosts and gods. You''ve also made a mystery about the chopping, haven''t you? "


    Fang Qi had to say, "believe it or not, you are an atheist, but you can''t understand this kind of thing. You''d better find out what''s abnormal. Catching the murderer is the business. "

 Chapter 356

    Miao Miao came in with a dry towel and short hair. "What have you found?"


    "The police just called to ask where we went. They lost us on the old road. I asked him to find out when he first killed. " Fang Qi sat on the sofa and made a strange handprint with his two fingers. This is a way Miao Miao told him to heal his wounds.


    I just put it down. "Miao Miao, the murderer didn''t kill Wang Xin. Does that mean the murderer just wanted to lead me to a duel with him? Do you see anything about him? "


    Miao Miao leaned on the sofa and said with a naughty smile: "the opponent is not monolithic. If he has a sharp weapon, the reason for looking for you is not to attract you, but to kill and seize treasure. I know he has something good in his hand. Do you want to grab it? "


    Fang Qi was embarrassed. "I''m not as hot as you think. In fact, even it''s human nature. If you throw a pile of money in the street, someone will rob it right away."


    "Yes, but you are still the identity of the dark night man. Others don''t know. This is handed down to you by the old Taoist priest. If that psychopath kills you, will he pretend to be the dark night man?"


    "Lying trough, I can give you such a reminder. This dog day is so special that it wants to rob Hu." Fang Qi can''t help being a little scary. Although he doesn''t know how different his role is from that of ordinary people, he also knows that since Lao Dao has been a "dark night man" for hundreds of years, he must have an important mission.


    "Blacksmithing needs to be hard. We''re too weak. We need to practice our skills. Let''s go to the gym!"


    They came to the gym and sat on the mat. Miao Miao began to teach Fang Qi the Taoist mantra left by the old Taoist priest. Before fighting with the man in black, she asked Fang Qi to recite the "sub avoidance mantra", which is a mantra to prevent others from reading their own brain information.


    Since Fang Qi can''t see the man in black, it means that he is better than him and can prevent fire, theft and villains. Is this man what the old monk calls "villains"? They practiced until almost twelve o''clock before Miao Dong came back. The two sat aside with him. Miao Miao asked how the company was. Miao Dong said, "it''s going well." Look at them, "Miao Miao, I want you to learn management company."


    Miao Miao can do whatever she wants as long as she doesn''t go to school anymore. She readily replied, "OK, but I told you to change production by the way."


    "This is natural, but stability comes first before changing production. There can be no trouble and affect the normal operation of the company. The stock has fallen again. Alas, the general environment is like this. There''s really no way. "


    Fang Qi comforted: "aunt Miao, the stock market is following the trend. If you reveal that the company will cooperate with Yahua Pharmaceutical Group and invest in traditional Chinese medicine, it may turn the situation around."


    Miao Dong: "I have thought about it, but I''m afraid investors will lose confidence in Shuangjia."


    "Mom, Yahua is turning to traditional Chinese medicine. What are you afraid of? Is Shuangjia still famous?"


    Miao Dong smiled and hugged Miao Miao: "ah, my daughter is right. At this point in my career, I''m afraid of my hands and feet. "


    Soon the old policeman called and said that something strange had happened to the mine in Gongmeng valley. Although the mine had been abandoned, many tramps still went there to dig and sell the ore to the purchase station. Before, someone called the police and said that he knocked down something while passing gongmengshan husband road. He was also seriously injured, but he didn''t see anything when he woke up.


    Since then, few people have gone to the old mine. They say that the place is haunted. Some people lost sheep there and others fell to death there. The first murder also occurred there. In short, it has become an ominous place.


    The original investigation was hasty and dealt with as irrelevant. The old policeman didn''t know whether it had anything to do with the murderer, so he called to ask him.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao came to the police station and looked through the original records and the picture of the plum blossom wound. It was similar to what Fang Qi saw. It was indeed the trace left by the plum blossom coil Cobra.


    The old policeman waved to the men to leave. "Did you tell me this is a ghost story?"


    Fang Qi lifted his legs, popped out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, "I said, believe it or not." He took out the sesame baby from his ear and turned it into a sword. Looking at the old policeman, "you don''t think I''m doing magic."


    The old policeman scratched his face and said, "if you don''t want to help handle the case, I really want to beat you up!"


    Miao Miao dared not, "Hey, old man, are you still reasonable? I''ll help you with the case. Do you still want to beat him? "


    The old policeman waved his hand: "little mushroom cool, you misunderstood. I mean, if the case is solved, I can hire you as a full-time detective."


    Fang Qi was not interested in his so-called full-time detective. "Strange corn, I don''t want to eat your set. I just want to catch the murderer and take back the plum blossom cob, which is the Taoist holy thing of the old Taoist priest of qingniu temple."


    "Well, it''s not up to me. I have to report up." The old policeman said and dialed the phone: "leader, the case has made some new progress. The killer used the magic weapon of qingniu temple in Yueshan town. People said that if the killer was caught, they hoped to return it to its original owner."


    The old man lied. He was shameless. He said in front of their faces that he had a nose and eyes. See him put down the phone: "the leader said yes, but we should solve the case as soon as possible and don''t let him kill again."


    Fang Qi added: "at present, I just know this. It''s a matter of choice whether I can catch him. His fighting skills are better than mine."


    "Don''t worry. I can send someone to encircle and suppress him. As long as he comes out, we''ll catch him."


    Fang Qi reminded: "this man''s speed is too fast. I''m afraid you can''t cope with it. Instead, you will have trouble."


    The old policeman was unhappy. "I don''t believe he can be faster than a bullet. Don''t play tricks with me!"


    Seeing that he said so, Fang Qi had to stop talking deeply. Miao Miao came out of the police station and wanted to go to her mother''s company. They had dinner outside and drove to Shuangjia company. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Wang Xin come out with a folder and said hello to them: "find director Miao. She''s in a meeting and I''ll send the documents. Why don''t you go to her office and wait. "


    Miao Miao said, "she seems to have lost a lot of weight. She shouldn''t be scared."


    "It''s hard to say when you encounter such a thing." They entered director Miao''s office. This office is three times larger than Qi''s office in Yueshan county. There is a separate small meeting room outside and a lounge behind.


    Miaomiao sat at his desk, flipped on the computer and suddenly shouted, "deflate, come and have a look. What''s going on?"


    Fang Qi looked at the planning book on the display screen and said, "how can your mother rest assured that Wang Xin is responsible for the provincial capital investment?" Investment is Yueshan and the hope of Shuangjia''s future, but now Mr. Miao has turned to the provincial capital to continue his old business of doors and windows. This is a strange plan that neither of them thought of.

 Chapter 357

    Miao Miao said that her mother had never mentioned investing in the provincial capital to build a new factory, but it was not as simple as adding assembly lines in the current factory. In such a depressed environment, Dong Miao even gambled heavily, which Fang Qi felt unreliable.


    But Fang Qi had no right to interfere with other people''s investment plans, so he comforted Miao Miao: "maybe your mother just wanted to see if it was appropriate to develop in the provincial capital. Maybe the investment environment there would be better."


    Miao Miao crossed out the word document, "bad comment without my consent!"


    Fang Qile said, "your mother needs your permission to do things? You haven''t got to take over yet. "


    "Come on, I''ll make you a cup of coffee. The taste is absolutely different from that of the coffee shop outside." Miao Miao went to the small reception room, took out a porcelain cup from the wine cabinet, took out the packing box full of foreign words, and shouted, "Wow, my mother drank a lot."


    These days, he stayed up late and adjusted the company. Director Miao must have these things in his mind all day. Fang Qi took the coffee that Miao Miao handed him. It had a bitter smell of fried paste. It was really astringent after sipping, but the aftertaste was very fragrant and remained on the taste buds for a long time.


    Miao Miao leaned against him and stretched comfortably. "It''s really boring to come back. It''s better to play in your village."


    Miao Dong opened the door and came in. Miao Miao ran to pester her: "Mom, do you want to invest in the provincial capital?"


    "It''s just an intention. I''m going to spend half the money with Zuo zongnian. What''s the matter?"


    Miao Miao made her a cup of tea. "You can''t drink that coffee anymore. You''ll break your stomach sooner or later. Just now I saw an investment plan on your computer and told you that it was unreliable. "


    Fang Qi came out: "I just think Shuangjia''s road is wide enough. Multi line investment not only involves energy, but also dilutes funds. Now the overall environment is bad and funds are very tight. With this investment, it''s better to invest in R & D and slowly transform. Don''t repeat low-end manufacturing. "


    Director Miao didn''t say, "we haven''t talked about Zuo zongnian yet. I just think Wang Xin may be able to stand on her own and want to let her go. How did you two get here? "


    Miao Miao said that the police talked to them about the murder, probably looking for some clues.


    It was dark early in the afternoon. It was drizzling outside. Dong Miao wanted to come back early. The three drove home. After dinner, Miao Miao trained with Fang Qi for a while. Fang Qi lifted his eyelids and looked out of the window. "Miao Miao, what would happen if that person came to the door?"


    Miao Miao was startled: "no, you must obey the rules. Even if he wants to rob our sword, he will be afraid. Don''t forget, Miao Miao is invincible in the world. "


    Seeing her calm appearance, Fang Qi fell to the floor with the back of his head. "Miao Miao, I always think it''s too strange. Have you found anything wrong?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The murderer killed me as soon as I came here. If it was just a coincidence, Wang Xin wanted to take me to the disco. Then it happened, as if someone had planned it. If that person has better prediction ability than you, will he know what we will do next? "


    Miao Miao also fell beside him, "so let you avoid it." Turning over and supporting his jaw, he looked at Fang Qi. "Now he can''t see what we think, and we can''t see what we think. He is in danger like us. Maybe now he''s wondering if we''ll go to trouble him. We didn''t lose the first one. "


    This is a little consolation to Fang Qi. He doesn''t know why he is so strong. Even if he had a few fights with the Taoist priest, he didn''t get beaten so badly. Maybe the Taoist priest didn''t kill his dog because he used Chen''s Baji fist.


    "Miao Miao, did you see his fist?"


    Miao Miao suddenly realized that he got up and said, "Oh, by the way, I''ll teach you his boxing. Although I don''t know what kind of fist he is, he is absolutely super fast! "


    Fang Qi followed Miao Miao''s fist one by one. It seemed that there was nothing special. He practiced it three or four times. Miao Miao stepped aside and said, "practice it with a spell first." Sure enough, it''s much faster to recite the mantra again, but it''s still far from fighting with the man in black.


    Miao Miao jumped over and practiced with him. Two figures, yellow and green, chased and jumped faster and faster in the room. They couldn''t tell who was who. They couldn''t hit anyone for more than an hour.


    "Stop!" Miao Miao shouted and stood up. "I''m tired. I don''t have enough endurance. I need to run 20 kilometers." Climb on the treadmill and start running.


    Fang Qi went to practice his Wu family''s three-tier skills. When he finished practicing Miao Miao, he got off the treadmill, picked up the rope and jumped 200 times. He was sweating and looked at his watch: "ah, it''s not early, wake up."


    After taking a bath, Fang Qi leaned against the head of the bed, but he couldn''t sleep. Listening to the loud rain outside, he wanted to smoke again. Unexpectedly, the door was pushed open silently, Miao Miao closed the door with a grimace, opened the quilt and went in.


    "Hey, this is your family, and I''m not afraid of your mother scolding you?"


    "Hee hee, she won''t. I''m afraid of rain at night, especially Lun''s family. He pulled his arm overbearing and got into his arms, curled up like a cat. Miao Miao is invincible to sell Meng. Anyway, Fang Qi has no way to take her.


    "Don''t touch it. It''s all original goods. You can''t afford to pay if it''s damaged."


    Miao Miao just didn''t believe in evil. His greasy little hand stretched into his pajamas like a snake. Fang Qi hurriedly pressed and held it down: "move again, I can move."


    Miao Miao flickered her long eyelashes: "OK, the enemy won''t move, I won''t move, hee hee." He really stopped moving and snored on his arm.


    The guy said that she could fall asleep when she slept. Fang Qi pinched the cigarette and pressed out the lamp. The room fell into a thick darkness like paint.


    I don''t know how long it took, I felt that the room was unusually cold, and the sensitive linghuitong released it. I saw a dark figure standing in the room, and Miao Miao''s finger poked gently under his armpit. Just below this, Qi knew that he was not dreaming, but there was someone in the room!


    His right hand wanted to twist a few silver needles, but he felt that his hands and feet could not move at all. The shadow was getting closer and closer. He could clearly see the shadow holding the plum blossom coil Cobra. He was in a great hurry, but it was useless to let him sweat.


    The body seemed to be motionless, and the shadow came to the bed.


    Fang Qi''s eyes and ears suddenly opened, and his eyes were very bright, but look at the dark shadow in front of him, it was just a fuzzy ferocious face. The sound of rain outside the window and the sound of wind blowing the curtains suddenly burst into his ears.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The shadow is very slow when he raises the cobra and stabs it down. Even so, he will die if he doesn''t wake up.

 Chapter 358

    Just when the cobra was less than three centimeters away from him, Fang Qi suddenly jumped out of his mind a spell: "OK!" The whole man suddenly moved a few centimeters to the right. The silver needle in his hand was too close. Several large holes in the Quchi on the man in black''s wrist were pierced, and his right leg was stretched out and kicked out.


    When the dark shadow was stabbed, he also noticed that it was wrong. He was still firm and got a kick from Fang Qi. He flew out upside down, and the coiled cobra in his hand fell on the floor. Fang Qi immediately hit him with his fist like the wind, using the strange move freshly baked at night.


    In a hurry, we can imagine how embarrassed the shadow was. He was forced to retreat by Fang Qi. Miao Miao also woke up and jumped up to help the fist. The man in black was also strong. Although he was caught off guard by the counterattack, he was not flustered. He wanted to beat them down with an old fist and grab back the cobra. When he saw that they both showed their swords, he knew it would be difficult to win. He jumped out of the window and disappeared in the rainy night.


    The noise downstairs woke up the bodyguards in the yard and jumped out several at once, but these people couldn''t stop the people in black. They jumped out of the courtyard wall and disappeared without fighting at all. When the bodyguards suddenly run out of the yard to find someone, where else?


    When Fang Qi closed the window, he saw Miao Miao pick up the cobra and said with a sly smile, "this is specially for sending heads. Ouch, it''s so heavy!" After taking over the cobra, I was really dead. I''m afraid there are at least ten kilograms in my hand.


    Looking at it carefully under the light, it was sure that the ancient meaning still existed, and there were spots of rust on it. If you don''t look carefully, it is indeed similar to a large screwdriver, except that the pattern of cobra is engraved on the handshake, with a plum shaped tip in front and a blood groove in the blade.


    Fang Qi checked on the Internet. This weapon was basically three edged in ancient times, four edged is very rare, and the plum blossom shape is unique. I think Ou Yezi may have come to be innovative, but the cobra pattern is engraved lifelike, just like coiled snakes. Thinking of what Miao Miao said about Qi Jiguang''s great destruction of Japanese pirates, I still can''t believe that this thing will have such great power.


    After turning over the cobra''s handle, there was a circular hole, which should be the wooden pole for making javelin. They were studying. Miao Dong pushed the door in his pajamas, followed by Bai Yi and his family photo.


    "What''s going on?"


    Miao Miao hurriedly hid his things behind him. "It seems that a thief came in. He thought we were asleep and wanted to steal our watches, but we beat him away."


    This explanation is quite reasonable. Jiafu''s face is also green. Anyway, as several bodyguards guarding the villa, a thief sneaked in to steal. I can''t afford to lose my face. He hurriedly said, "Miss, check again to see if you have lost anything."


    Miao Miao waved his hand. "We all checked it just now. We haven''t been able to see what''s missing yet."


    "Oh, Miao Miao, go back to your room and sleep." Miao Dong probably saw Miao Miao in Fangqi''s room. His face was not very good-looking.


    Miaomiao puffed up her mouth, slipped the cobra into the quilt and turned back to her room. Miao Dong asked Bai aunt to go out and sit at the table: "Fang Qi, I know Miao Miao has always been very sticky to you. Now she is much better. I always wanted her to go abroad for further study, but she was very rebellious. I didn''t want to be too rigid in this matter. I planned to let her work in the company for a period of time first. There are still a lot of things in Heilongtan village. "


    Fang Qi heard that Dong Miao had ordered him to leave, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go back tomorrow. Miao Miao said that he was afraid you might have something to do, so he brought me along. "


    Miao Dong didn''t say anything. He got up, opened the door and turned back: "you and Miao Miao are separated for a period of time. Calm down first. After all, she''s only 18 years old."


    Less than three minutes after she left, Miao Miao sneaked in and locked the door, making a face at him: "don''t explain, I don''t want to see your old face." He took out the cobra. "I don''t know what''s strange about this thing. That psycho will never stop and will come to you."


    Fang Qi shook his head helplessly: "don''t be capricious, be careful that it''s frozen."


    "Hee hee, I knew you loved me." The guy didn''t care what her mother thought. He got into the quilt and scratched on his chest, "are you leaving tomorrow? Put your things with the old monk. The old monk must have a way to deal with that psycho. "


    Fang Qi can only hehe. It''s not sure whether the old monk can deal with the man, but it''s true to bring trouble to the old and young monk.


    This time Miaomiao got into his arms and fell asleep. His thin breath sprayed on Fang Qi''s cheek, hot and numb.


    When they woke up at dawn, it was almost nine o''clock. Miao Dong went to work. When they went downstairs for breakfast, aunt Bai whispered to Miao Miao, "does Mrs. Fang want to leave?"


    Fang Qi said, "no, the hospital called and said that the new patients couldn''t find anything wrong at the moment. I''ll go back and have a look." Aunt Bai retreated silently to one side. Miao Miao took Fang Qi to the garage, suddenly hugged him from behind and said in a trembling voice: "deflate, as soon as I call, you''ll come quickly... I always feel something''s going to happen."


    Fang Qi turned back and pinched her cheek. "Don''t worry. I''ll come back after I''ve explained. I''m sure I won''t let your mother have anything. You follow your mother every day."


    Miao Miao tightly hugs Fang Qi and buries his face in his chest. Fang Qi is reluctant to let go for a long time. Fang Qi hugs Miao Miao and has many feelings in his heart. However, even if he is separated for a few days, he will feel that life is like years. Miao Miao and he are like two pieces of brown sugar stuck together and can''t be separated for a moment.


    When the Miao family came out, the rain still crackled and kept falling. It was wet everywhere. The Dodge car ran over the ponding on the cement pavement and turned to the road to Yueshan county.


    Miao Miao is still a child. The more they stay together, the more they feel that they can''t lack anyone, as Wang Xin said. He used to think that his family was poor, but now he finds that money still can''t solve the problem.


    In the drizzle and cold wind all the way, Fang Qi looked at the coiled Cobra wrapped in cloth. He said in his heart, this thing looks very ordinary. It''s not as powerful as the legend. Maybe it''s spread falsely. It''s a myth in the end.


    The car was not far away, and the front was blocked by a truck with a large trailer. The car was full of thick piled up cement poles. As soon as Fang Qi saw the car, a picture flashed in his mind. The trailer was screeching with the sound of brakes. The huge inertia made the cement poles on the trailer burst like an avalanche. One cement pole flew out and hit a black SUV and van. The other modern car was instantly pressed into a pile of scrap iron by the collapsed cement pole.


    Sleeping trough, this is not a Hollywood horror film! It''s so dangerous that I''d better avoid it. Fang Qi honked his horn and turned on the overtaking light. I didn''t know that a van drove past as soon as he was about to turn out.


    He couldn''t overtake after several cars in succession. He saw a big transformer truck pulling a big horn up behind him, blocking and chasing after me, so he was going to kill me!

 Chapter 359

    The big truck in the back was in a hurry, and Fang Qi was also in a hurry. In his fuzzy mind, he saw that there was still a gap in the truck in front. He suddenly turned the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator from the left to overtake. As expected, the oncoming modern car had not yet met the big trailer, Fang Qi was crazy about playing the warning light, and had not completely overtaken the big trailer, I heard the deafening roar of the rear end collision of the truck behind me, and the cement rod behind the reversing mirror collapsed instantly.


    Dodge roared past the modern body. The modern car had no time to dodge. It got into the collapsed concrete pole and was pressed into an iron plate.


    With the sharp braking sound, the big trailer knocked over four or five cars coming from the opposite side across the road. The huge inertia wrapped a cement rod and knocked down two more cars. Fang Qi ran away from the concrete pole in a dodge car like a madman, and the road was in chaos for a while.


    Fang Qi was also in a cold sweat. He parked the car slowly on the roadside and called the emergency center. He wanted to go down to save people, but when he got off the car, he saw the thick clouds rolling. Only it was dark on the road, but there was a circle of light around. Isn''t it the same when he suddenly thought of going to the bujiaci mine? It''s hard to say it''s not the man in black! If you let him take away the cobra again, it will be a Japanese dog.


    When he returned, he put the cobra in his waist and braved the drizzle to save people. He rescued three people from a black Volvo. The driver in front was flattened half his face by the collapsed front canopy, and blood and brains splashed all over the car. One person in the back was seriously injured and one half of his shoulder was bleeding.


    Fang Qi first smashed them out of the flat hood, then gave them needles to stop bleeding, and asked the surrounding driver to cover the rain and keep them warm. He went to rescue the two people on the Mazda in front. Mazda was even worse. The whole car was squeezed into a mass of iron by the flying cement pole. The driver was very lucky. His body was squeezed by the steering wheel and vomited blood, but he was still alive.


    Fang Qi quickly gave him a needle to stop bleeding. Then he saw that half of the people in the vice seat had been sandwiched into meat cakes. Even if Immortal Luo appeared, I''m afraid he couldn''t save it. And the driver came to pry up the roof with a crowbar. It took a long time to get the lower half of the broken body out of the car. The driver sprayed blood and fainted.


    Fang Qi pricked several big holes to keep him alive for the time being. He only waited for an ambulance to take him to the hospital for rescue.


    When the driver and passengers saw that he was skilled in saving people, they would also inject needles and asked, "are you a doctor?"


    "Well, from Heilongtan hospital, don''t move this man first. Keep him warm." Then he rescues others again. He is dead. There is no need to waste time at all. As long as there is a trace of survival, he should try his best to rescue. Fang Qihe rushed to the crowd and rescued six people with varying degrees of disability. It was terrible to see the blood mixed with rain at the scene.


    Fang Qi came back to the crooked Trailer. A famous co pilot hit a big hole in the window. People didn''t know where to fly. They went to the slope of the road to find someone. Fang Qi asked them to get the driver out. The driver''s face was flat. There was a glass embedded in his head. He wasn''t dead yet.


    After the rescue, Fang Qi was still in a safe area waiting for the ambulance to rescue. Fang Qi climbed over the collapsed concrete pole to save the people on the big truck behind. As soon as he was close to the driver''s cab, he saw a man in black standing on the roof, and his whole body tightened.


    "Did you do it?" Fang Qi was just suspicious at first, but now he is convinced that this person did it.


    The man in black didn''t answer. His body flashed and swooped over. Fang Qi knew that he was not the opponent of others, but now he had to fight hard even if he was hard headed. He recited a few curses in his heart and showed his fists and feet taught by Miao Miao to fight with the man in black.


    Then the driver who climbed up looked that there would be people fighting here. He was too stupid to stand and look silly.


    The man in black suddenly kicked the cement pole under his feet with his right foot. The heavy cement pole creaked and flew into the driver. Fang Qi shouted: "run! You fool! " Several hollows fell over to the edge of the flying cement pole, riveted with enough strength and kicked away.


    The man in black, like a bone maggot, followed him and kicked Fang Qi on the back. Fang Qi jumped down from the concrete pole and fell on the roadside like a broken string kite. Before he stood up, the man in black suddenly moved over and another leg.


    Fang Qi avoided it and was kicked in the stomach, but the silver needle in his hand was also inserted in the legs of the man in black like flowers. The man in black knew that his silver needle was powerful, but he didn''t let it go. The kick was firm and solid. Fang Qi immediately felt his stomach ache like bone marrow and almost fainted.


    The man in black pulled down a steel bar and beat it. Fang Qi hurriedly fled, but after all, he was seriously injured and couldn''t speed up. He suffered more than a dozen times. He just felt that his whole body was broken and didn''t listen to orders anymore.


    The man in black came up to him and raised the steel bar. As soon as he was about to chop it down, he suddenly heard three shots of "bang bang". Then someone shouted: "don''t move!" So the police are stupid. No one else. If you ask people not to move, they won''t move?


    Fortunately, the three shots hit the man in black, so that he couldn''t cut down the steel bar. That''s the precious time of a few seconds. Fang Qi slipped down like a loach into the belly of the truck and heard the sound of gunfire outside.


    The police who shot couldn''t believe it. They fired three shots and couldn''t kill the man in black. Then the guns in the hands of several policemen burst at the same time. A strange scene appeared under their eyes. They saw that the man in black was like a black fog. He moved more than ten meters away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The police ran after the man in black. Fang Qi was as disobedient as a loose board. He struggled to tie himself with a few needles, leaned against the tire to breathe, and reached out to touch the coiled Cobra around his waist. Although he was beaten, it was lucky that the baby was not robbed. If the police shoot for a few seconds, their brains may open. If they don''t say anything, they can''t keep the double instrument sword.


    Lying in the trough, this dog day is really cruel, but he lost the cobra. It seems that he has no power as hot anymore. Although the action is still fast and the fist is still fierce, this product is really no better than it was. If it hadn''t been for saving the driver''s two forces, I might not have been able to beat him so badly. If we had a fair fight, we might still have a draw. Did my kung fu rise? Maybe beat ya down next time.


    YY was comforting herself when she suddenly heard a woman shouting, "Fang Qi, are you okay?"


    Fang Qi turned his head and saw a woman looking inside under the belly of the car. It sounded familiar to him. It was Tao Lele. Isn''t it happy to see this embarrassing picture?


    "Wait, I''ll get you out!" Tao Lele climbed in on the muddy ground and dragged his back neck out.

 Chapter 360

    Then the police came to help get Fang Qi out. The young man who had fought with Fang Qi saw that Fang Qi was beaten like a pig''s head and joked: "Oh, hey, the little miracle doctor didn''t have to be beaten. Look, hehe."


    Tao Lele glanced at him, "I''m afraid you haven''t had a chance to be beaten!" The other policemen didn''t have a good way: "the later ones were talkative and worked quickly!" To carry Fang Qi over, Fang Qi struggled to take two steps, "it''s okay, I''ll go by myself." Tao Lele wanted to help him. Fang Qi pushed her hand away. "OK, I''ll go by myself. Go and see if there are any alive."


    "Pooh Pooh" the young man just laughed. Looking at everyone''s face, he immediately restrained his smile. If Fang Qi had to smoke his two big mouths, would he still be a person?


    Fang Qi slowly moved to his car, took out the cobra and wrapped it again. Now he was wet, painful and cold. It was really hard. Take out a cigarette and light it. Drive the car to the maximum. Thirty or four ambulances and more than a dozen police cars flashing lights were transporting the injured away, and several policemen directed the vehicles to get out of the driveway.


    Tao Lele discussed with the deputy director for a while and knocked on the window: "Fang Qi, some seriously injured patients can only be transported to your hospital for rescue. You also answered the police, but the car can''t catch up at the moment. "


    "No problem. Send it quickly. Don''t delay." Fang Qixin said that if these people are transported back, they have to rush back. Just before leaving, Tao Lele said, "I''ll drive." Fang Qi had to get out of the car and sit in the back. He still needed needles to heal himself. Tao Lele couldn''t drive better.


    Tao Lele drove with the ambulance from a long motorcade and slowly accelerated towards the county. In fact, it is only 20 or 30 kilometers away from the county, but there is still a short way to Yueshan town.


    "Fang Qi, how did you fight that monster?" She looked in the rearview mirror and asked Fang Qi, who was giving herself a needle.


    Fang Qi gasped: "he is the murderer of Yuezhou serial murder. He has handed over his hands several times. I can''t beat him... Thank you."


    "But I fired three shots and didn''t kill him. It''s too evil."


    "Nothing. Maybe he''s wearing a bulletproof vest." Fang Qi doesn''t want to pull on the gods and ghosts, so as not to put pressure on her.


    Tao Lele didn''t say anything. Fang Qi asked her, "how did you let the criminal police out of the rescue?"? Is your mother better? "


    "I can''t help it. The police force in Yueshan county is insufficient. We were going to Yuezhou to participate in the serial homicide mission. We just got a call from the director outside Yueshan city. My mother is really much better. I have to thank you for this. My two brothers found something to plant trees and flowers in your village and can take care of my mother at ease. "


    While talking, the car had turned from the road outside the city to the road in Yueshan town. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Fang Qi leaned back on his seat and was shaking and sleepy. Tao Lele glanced at Fang Qi in the rearview mirror and began to accelerate to overtake. These seriously injured people may need Fang Qi to have surgery, or send him back to change his clothes first.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, I saw the straight Cherry Blossom Avenue. Tao Lele sounded the horn. Fang Qi woke up with a start: "here we are?"


    "Soon, you''d better go home and change your clothes. The seriously injured patient needs your operation?"


    Fang Qi opened his mouth: "OK, maybe." Take out your cell phone and call Lao Dou first. Let him get the cobra. The car stops at the door of his house. As expected, Lao Douzi arrived and asked him to take away the cobra. He told him the importance of this thing and who Lao Douzi was. As soon as he took the cobra, his face changed color and left without saying a word.


    Fang Qi asked Tao Lele to take a bath at home and asked his mother to find out her sister''s clothes and change them for her. She went to take a bath by herself. When I took off my clothes, I saw that my body was blue and purple, especially a large piece of congestion on my stomach. Although I had been controlled by acupuncture, I still had a severe pain when I took a bath. Xin said wait until you look after the patient and then go to the old monk.


    Put on clean clothes and Tao Lele came to the hospital. The hospital has been in a mess. You can imagine how busy it is to get so many seriously injured patients all at once. All three operating rooms are occupied.


    In addition to the serious chest fracture, the driver also had to have surgery to crush his lower limb. Lao Douzi is also busy doing hemostasis and pain relief acupuncture for each patient. The fracture is handed over to the little doctor. Fang Qi expands the chest and repairs the chest visceral organs for the injured.


    As soon as he was busy, he forgot the time. He operated on the operating table for more than ten hours. All the patients finished. Fang Qi was also tired and paralyzed. Lao Douzi helped him into the conference room and couldn''t move as soon as he sat on the chair.


    While they were having a meeting, president Huang came over and whispered, "another patient came from the county. The county hospital was afraid of problems." Fang Qi waved, "all the light ones have been sent to the county hospital. Can''t this be done well?"


    "No, this is the city leader." Dean Huang said, "Shen county magistrate was afraid they couldn''t do it well, so he also sent it."


    Since the mayor of Shen county came, it was natural for Fang Qi to go out in person. Although he was reluctant, he couldn''t help it. After the meal, three people and two went into the operating room.


    The injured man is the uncle Fang Qi saved from the back seat of Volvo. The county hospital has done a simple cleaning, hemostasis and bandage. Fang Qi examined him, watched and took a film. No wonder they didn''t dare to do it. The injured had a split knee bone in his left leg and a broken leg and left arm.


    First, put the fracture on the plaster, then look at the bone fracture of the knee and open a big mouth. The bottom of the bone bowl has been smashed. This kind of operation is quite troublesome. Because it is made of bone glue, it can not be repaired with scaffold gel or anything like that.


    Fang Qi had to compromise the traditional Chinese medicine into the bone bowl first, then spray the gel into the bone seams, and then sew the wound. After that, I asked someone to clamp the gypsum board, complete all the operations, and issue the prescription to see that the time is almost half past one.


    He came out and prescribed medicine for himself. He applied it first and asked old bean to go up the mountain to find the old monk on his back.


    The old monk still didn''t sleep. Red sandalwood incense was lit in the meditation room, and wooden fish chanted scriptures. It was very warm on this cold early spring rainy night.


    Lao Douzi put Fang Qi down. Fang Qi couldn''t do it anymore. He fell softly on the carpet. Lao he read the sound Buddha and asked Lao Douzi to straighten Fang Qi, roll up his sleeves and take out a large needle about three inches long from a dark wooden box to prick Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi only took off his shorts, and his whole body was like a hedgehog.


    The old monk was better at it, and Fang Qi was already ignorant and fell asleep.

 Chapter 361

    Later, I just felt as if I had been promoted to immortality. Lying on the sandalwood table, a circle of old and young monks chanted scriptures around. Fang Qi wondered in his heart, why did he become a medium before he was hungry? Later, I found that the perspective was wrong. It seemed that I was looking down from the Zen hall.


    He was lying on the table, covered with a khaki cassock, as if he had fallen asleep. An old monk and a young monk were walking around the table very fast. They ran over and left residual shadows and sounds. If ordinary people saw it, they thought it was a group of monks chanting scriptures. In fact, Fang Qi standing above saw the two monks tossing about.


    However, the Scriptures they chanted were very beautiful and sweet, as if they were howling in his ears, like the galloping of thousands of horses and the sound of war drums, with a faint smell of Xiao killing. Fang Qi below had a thick arm like candle on his head, but the flame was still high.


    Fang Qi didn''t understand what the hell they were doing. He just felt a sense of unspeakable comfort. He was as light as a swallow and went out of the house as soon as he ejected, but no matter how he wanted to fly, he couldn''t fly out of such a small piece of cliff temple.


    Looking down from above, I saw that the sky was like a huge pot, covered with stars, and connected to infinity from the top of the sky. Because of this environment, he can see very far. No matter who he looks at, he seems to be wearing a high-power telescope and can see very clearly.


    Even every plant and tree in the mountain forest, every drop of water and every leaf are very clear. The sound of water drops falling into the land can be heard in your ears, and even the cry of mole crickets hiding in the mud deep in the grass can be heard.


    This feeling is wonderful. Fang Qi feels that his heavenly eyes and ears have been brought into full play. Unfortunately, this can only be done when the soul is out of the body. It is 100 times stronger than the special effects of the real body''s five wool thread.


    However, he didn''t see it for long. He felt his body sink. It seemed that someone pulled the rope on his feet and pulled him back into his body. He immediately felt that he had weight, but his mind was slowly blurred.


    When he woke up, the old monk was still chanting scriptures and knocking wooden fish. The Zen hall was full of incense, but Lao Douzi was gone.


    When the old monk saw him wake up, he smiled: "the Dharma protector woke up? The little monk made you broth, and you can have a drink. " Ran into the kitchen and brought a big sand pot, filled a big bowl of soup and sent it to him. Fang Qi was like Nanke Yimeng. Now he could still remember the situation in the dream. He sat up and leaned on the pillow, took a sip of broth, neither hot nor cold. After drinking it at one go, the monk brought another bowl.


    Fang Qi drank three bowls in a row and wiped his mouth. "How long have I slept?"


    The old monk put up three fingers: "three days, there is no sun and moon in the mountain. The world has been thousands of years. The Dharma protector is free. Can the days in the clouds be free?"


    "Carefree fart, I just climbed up the roof and let you drag it back." Fang Qi looked for his clothes everywhere discontentedly. The old monk knew he was a little smoker and brought cigarettes: "Dharma protector can still understand the mystery."


    Fang Qi picked up his cigarette and couldn''t think of when he would be free in the sky. He shook his head and said, "are the patients at the foot of the mountain all right, or they will scold me."


    The old monk took out the cobra. "Dharma protector, it has been refined into a treasure to know people, and others can''t use it. It''s really unusual. I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble. "


    Fang Qi disagreed. "I don''t recruit him. He''s looking for trouble everywhere. No wonder I''m here. Old man, do you think I can beat him? "


    Lao he Shang said, "how about playing? What if I did? Even if you subdue him today, you will jump out more powerful tomorrow. If you don''t keep it, you will always be in trouble. "


    Fang Qi listened to the old monk''s intention to let him stop. He didn''t want to explain more to him. I think he also knew that the man in black killed people. Since he abused everywhere, he must arrest him as a punishment, otherwise the world would be in chaos.


    "Monk, this thing will be kept by you. Don''t lose it. If he had this thing, I would only be beaten. "


    The old monk said with a smile, "it seems that he is still beaten now."


    Fangqi''s brain is full of black lines, "old man, can you give me some encouragement and refueling."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you the truth. Since we can''t fight, let''s run." I wipe it. The old monk is more realistic than Qi


    Fang Qi''s original tall "vomit image" suddenly left only "vomit".


    "Forget it, I don''t expect you to help me." Fang Qi lifted the quilt, put on his clothes and prepared to go down the mountain. Anyway, three days is not short, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in the hospital. After taking an umbrella down the mountain, it was still drizzling outside, and the mist was heavy. The two old cypresses in front of the cliff temple had sent out new green buds.


    The air was wet and there was a slight sweet smell floating in it. On the way, people kept carrying tributes to burn incense to pay homage to the mountain. When they came to the moon watching nunnery, some people also burned incense in front of the nunnery. Obviously, there were nuns in the nunnery.


    Go all the way to the shuyutan stone bridge below. The sound of the water is a little loud. Several streams of water flow down from above like flying pearls and jade. It''s very beautiful.


    There are several tourists sitting in the pavilion. They don''t know whether to go up or down the mountain. They rest here. When you turn down again, the complex building has been repaired to the top, and the dome above is being built. Soon, the curtain wall can be installed, and the whole complex building can be put into use. Another twin tower is also building a height of two or three floors.


    Looking at the houses below, the willows on the Bank of the river have sprouted, and the cherry blossoms on both sides of Cherry Avenue have grown countless leaf buds. On the hillside of Xishan in the distance, tree planting workers are stepping up tree planting. Fang Qi doesn''t know what flowers are planted there. Anyway, flowers and trees are planted on the barren slopes on the planning map.


    Seeing that it was late, Fang Qi went home for dinner first. My mother had just cooked the meal and didn''t see my father. My mother said that she had just received a season of medicinal materials. Now she was sowing in rainy days. When the medicinal material market was covered, the second batch of medicinal materials could be listed again. He asked Fang Qi why he ran to the mountain for three days.


    Fang Qi replied that after listening to the old monk''s lecture, he had dinner and went to the hospital to inspect the patient''s condition. The interior of the building is decorated much faster than the outside, so it''s not too crowded. Since he left, a number of patients have been admitted one after another.


    According to the old rules, patients they can''t handle naturally still go to Fang Qi for treatment. Fang Qi turned around and saw that the medicine that Mr. Ge prescribed to the patient basically depended on Fang Qi''s earlier prescriptions, which increased or decreased according to different conditions, and others basically followed the treatment methods he asked. The advantages of teamwork are becoming more and more prominent. Even if he is not in the hospital for a while and a half, there will be no problem.


    But as soon as he sat in the office and didn''t turn on the computer, Miao called: "deflate, come back quickly, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 362

    Fang Qi was startled. "What happened?" Miao Miao pinched his cell phone. He was making several calls in a row. When he called Dong Miao, he couldn''t get through, and Wang Xin turned off. Fang Qi felt that the matter might be a little serious. What happened?


    After explaining things to Grandpa Ge and Huang Renqing, Fang Qi drove his Dodge Car towards Yuezhou. First, call Ge Zhaozhao and ask her if she knows what happened to director Miao. Ge Zhaozhao is confused. He says he has been busy with all kinds of complicated things since he opened the year and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Fang Qi called Zuo zongnian again. He said that a few days ago, director Miao said he was ready to discuss cooperation with him. He didn''t know what happened to Shuangjia. Fang Qi asked Zuo zongnian to help him investigate and reminded him, "the murderer of the serial murder may have an eye on Miao Dong. Please help me. We are grasshoppers on a rope. We are both prosperous and lossy. "


    Zuo zongnian naturally knew that his half dead door and window factory might continue to lose money if Mr. Miao didn''t help him. I promised I would help. The old rascal has his own way. Fang Qi doesn''t have to worry.


    Then he called the old criminal police of Yuezhou and asked if something had happened to Shuangjia''s Miao Dong. The old police kept silent for a while and said, "I also just received a call from her daughter saying that Miao Dong is missing. You''d better come to Yuezhou."


    "I''m on my way." Think of Wang Xin again, "are you in Shuangjia company?"


    "The murderer made us crazy. Do you doubt it? If you think there may be a problem in a certain link, please remind us in time."


    Fang Qi thought, "Dong Miao''s assistant is Wang Xin. Have you asked?"


    "Now Miao Dong is missing for less than 24 hours, and it has nothing to do with our murder... Did you meet the murderer face to face on your way back?"


    Fang Qi listened to his tone and didn''t seem to connect the two things. "Police millet, the murderer''s purpose is to mess up your feet. Wait another 24 hours, the cauliflower will be cold!" After hanging up the phone, he was really anxious. He picked up a cigarette and lit it. At this time, Miao Miao called again, "deflate, I caught up with the psychopath who kidnapped my mother. Come quickly... Bu..."


    Listening to her voice, it seemed that she was in a hole. She quickly dialed back, but she couldn''t get through except the beep.


    Fang Qi called the old policeman: "Dong Miao''s daughter has chased the valley of Bu ancestral temple. Please send someone over quickly!" Hung up the phone and thought it was not reassuring. He called Zuo zongnian for instructions and assistance.


    Although the rain has stopped, the weather is still cloudy. Fang Qi was worried that Miao Miao would be caught if she couldn''t catch people. He sent her a text message and told her to wait for herself. Don''t act blindly.


    The Bu ancestral temple in Gongmeng Valley did see Miao Miao''s red Rui 7 parked on the waste slag yard, and did not see the shadow of the police. Generally speaking, a creature like the police comes late only when things happen.


    Fangqi didn''t receive Miaomiao''s reply. She wanted to go in for a long time.


    When the slag pile with white paper banners passed last time, the branches were broken and the banners stepped on the ground. Miao Miao probably did it. Only when she saw it would she be so angry.


    The collapsed rotten wooden frame built at the mine entrance was drilled in, and Fang''s eyes and ears were open. I don''t know if it''s the environment. His eyes and ears are very sensitive. He can see the details that can''t be seen in the dark, and can hear the subtle movements from the dark hole.


    But now he can''t see the trace of Miao Miao entering. Just about to enter, his mobile phone rings again. It turned out that it was Ge Zhaozhao who called: "I''ve asked Mao Jingtang and Chen Zhijie to help you. Where are you?"


    Fang Qi reported the address, received his mobile phone and touched it towards the hole. In fact, in addition to being narrow, the ground is flat. There are places that are easy to collapse, but they are very deep inside.


    The cave was full of strong earthy smell and inexplicable strange smell. Fang Qi kept walking deep into the cave. I don''t know how long he walked. He just felt that there was a breeze in the deep cave. There is also the murmur of water dripping on the soil.


    Suddenly, I felt that there was a slight sound not far away. When I arrived here, several bifurcations had been divided, and the sound came from the bifurcated hole on the left. Fang Qi took out the sesame treasure from his ear and pasted the Shuangyi sword next to the wooden shelf.


    The movement was getting closer and closer. A familiar breath came. Fang Qi lowered his voice and shouted, "Miao Miao?"


    Miao Miao answered over there, "deflate, come in!"


    Hearing Miaomiao''s voice, Fang Qi''s heart was immediately put back into his stomach. It seemed that he was not far from the man in black. He crept into the fork hole. Sure enough, it was Miaomiao.


    "You are too brave to wait for me?" Fang Qi complained that Miao Dong was tied up. If something happened to Miao Miao, it wouldn''t be fun.


    Miao Miao didn''t take the sword, but he was carrying a bag. He didn''t know what he was carrying.


    "I''ll catch up too. How do you know where it is?"


    Fang Qi is right to think about it. If he doesn''t catch up, even if Miao Dong is killed, I''m afraid he can''t find the body, "is it in there?"


    Miao Miao pointed into the hole: "I don''t know how deep it is. I don''t dare to chase it anymore."


    When they were together, Fang Qi had more courage, so he said, "let''s go and look forward." Take Miaomiao and go down again. It''s really hard to go this time. The hole is getting shorter and shorter, and the ground is wet and uneven. The collapse here should be severe. You can see the wood support supporting the mud and stone above within a short distance.


    "Are you really in this hole?" After walking for a while, Fang Qi felt that something was wrong.


    Miao Miao vowed, "I feel the smell of people here. Can''t you feel it?"


    Fang Qi was embarrassed and said, "I''m not as sensitive as you. Since you say it''s here, let''s continue to chase." Bent down and walked for more than half a mile, the front was getting bigger and bigger, and the wind blew out. When they entered the big hole, they found that the hole was hundreds of square meters, and the rocks here also turned into layers of basalt, like meat cakes.


    They were walking in. Miaomiao suddenly grabbed him. "It''s inside!" Fang Qi seemed to hear Miao Dong''s breath, but he didn''t know where it was.


    A gust of wind suddenly blew in the dark. A dark shadow jumped out of nowhere and landed firmly on the ground to block their way. Although the hole was dark, Fang Qi still saw that this man was the man in black.


    He hurriedly protected Miao Miao behind him: "do you still want to fight?" When I said this, I thought it was playing the piano on the donkey, because I haven''t heard from this guy since I dealt with him.

 Chapter 363

    At the thought of this, Fang Qi showed his sword, "since you still want to fight, let''s start." He gently pushed Miao Miao and motioned her to find Miao Dong, but the man in black saw their attempt and stopped Miao Miao''s road with a flash of body shape.


    But Fang Qi didn''t allow him to push and block. As soon as he handed the sword in his hand, a strange move of poisonous snake spitting out a message came. In fact, he didn''t use the double instrument sword technique, but a move derived from Wu''s three-tier Kung Fu.


    When the man in black saw that his sword came in a hurry, he didn''t dare to carry it hard without a baby in his hand. He let it pass on one side. Fang Qi''s sword was like a rainbow. He attacked like a storm with dozens of moves in a row. He also had the experience of fighting. He never fought to the end according to a certain boxing method, but mixed all kinds of moves together. He swung it with his sword, and it was out of order. It was really weird.


    Although the man in black is faster than him, he will suffer a loss if he has no weapons in his hand. In addition, Fang Qi''s moves can''t be figured out, and he is forced to retreat step by step.


    Miao Miao watched the rise of the, applauded and applauded. Fang Qi was absorbed in fighting with the man in black. He said that you should go and save your mother. What''s the trouble here!


    As soon as I was born, I felt that the man in black had changed his fists and feet. He was no longer quick to win, but his whole body expanded like blowing air. He didn''t know what material his black clothes were made of. They stretched like steel bars.


    Although the sword was cut on it, it didn''t move. I was surprised. Can this boy practice the golden bell jar iron cloth shirt?! He''s not afraid to chop. It''s troublesome. The sword doesn''t work. What can I do?


    Although the man in black was swollen, he was also very clumsy, but Fang Qi''s pressure increased sharply. Fang Qi cut more than a dozen swords in a row, which not only failed to hurt him, but almost let others take the sword. Miao Miao took advantage of their fight and quickly moved to the back to find Dong Miao.


    Fang Qi was so surprised that he had to take the sword and fight with his fists and feet. The sword still couldn''t cut him down, and his fists and feet couldn''t take advantage of him. One kick was like kicking on a stone mill. He couldn''t hurt others, but he hurt himself.


    But the egg hurt. Fang Qi just used the White Ape''s back fist to hit him on the head. He didn''t want to be caught as soon as his leg stretched out. That hand grabbed Fang Qi''s ankle and swung it to the ground. Fang Qi quickly curled up and stretched his head, but his back was still strong and hit the ground. Suddenly his brain was buzzing.


    The man in black picked it up and fell again. Fang Qi picked it up from the ground and threw the broken sand and stone. He twisted a few silver needles in both hands and stabbed it. This time, he miscalculated. The needle couldn''t go in when it was stabbed on someone''s arm.


    But the sand and stone he threw out still worked. The man in black delayed a lot for a moment. Fang Qi suddenly bounced like a shrimp and punched his temples on both sides. Fang Qi''s two fists could kill a cow, but also seriously hurt the man in black. The man in Black got hit by these two fists and sure enough, his hand was released.


    Fang Qi didn''t forget to roll up his other leg to kick his head when he fell. Although he knew it might not work, it was better to fight than not.


    The man in Black got a kick and leaned to one side for a few steps. Fang Qi took the opportunity to flip back and jump to the ground. Ignoring the pain on his ankle, he picked up a handful of sand and stones on the ground and threw them at the man in black. He also picked up a stone with a big fist and smashed it.


    The man in black suffered several times in a row. Now he is flying with stones and smashing them with no head and face. Even if he is an iron King Kong, he can''t stand it. He roared and rushed over with an angry "ah ah" scream. However, after his transformation, his action is not as agile as Fang Qi. Fang Qi dodged around the pile of stones and fought back.


    This method is called "random stone method". Although it is not enough to kill him, it can definitely kill him.


    Fang Qi just heard his strange cry and suddenly woke up: "are you a mute? Why do I say it''s hard to open a golden mouth? Hey, mute, you''re awesome. Come and hit me. " Whether he could hear it or not, he rapped and teased his nerves. People say that he is ten deaf and nine dumb. A person with such profound Kung Fu and evil means is a mute. He has to say something strange.


    The mute screamed, but he couldn''t catch up with Fang Qi. He was even more angry. He picked up a big stone the size of a small table from the pile of stones and threw it. Fang Qi flashed aside. The big stone hit a thick stone column at the top and a thin stone column at the bottom. The column made a breaking sound, and then the soil and stones on it collapsed.


    Fang Qi quickly jumped away. Although he couldn''t bury himself in the back, he complained secretly at the sight of the environment, which forced the mute into the corner. There was a narrow arc hole behind him. It was difficult to escape from here. Pick up the stone from the ground and smash it.


    The mute also saw his dilemma. He lifted a bigger stone in front of him and threw it over with great strength.


    Fang Qi saw this gap and quickly moved to him to slip past. Unexpectedly, although the mute had just thrown out the stone, he felt very sensitive. A strong arm suddenly turned around. Fang Qi was caught off guard. He was hit by the elbow and turned over several somersaults on the pile of stones and fell on the pile of broken stones.


    Even if he was hit again, his left arm was suddenly numb, and the seven souls were hit out of three souls. He couldn''t get up if he wanted to climb.


    The man in black came to him, reached out his hand, grabbed his clothes and lifted him over his head. As long as he fell down, Fangqi could immediately fall into a meat pie. At this critical moment, I don''t know where to hit. The arrow with fire hit the mute''s back, and the flame on the arrow burned "poof".


    As soon as the man in black caught fire, he couldn''t care about anything else. He threw Fang Qi out in a hurry and rolled on the spot to put out the fire.


    Fang Qi flew in mid air, jumped up from the dark, stretched out his hand to pull his clothes and slowed down his strength. With this force, Fang Qi twisted in the air and fell to the ground. With the electric light of the hand at the hole, it turned out to be Chen Zhijie.


    It was a coincidence that Fang Qi came early. Just when Fang Qi was about to be beaten, two helpers came. Although the helpers came, they saw his most embarrassed and embarrassed time.


    In the back of Mao Jingtang, three arrows hit the mute in a row. It may not kill him, but it can force him to go back to the depths of the hole to dodge. The three men chased into the cave, but they saw that the cave was dark and secluded. They didn''t know how deep it was, and the flashlight couldn''t shine to the end.


    Chen Zhijie still has to catch up. Fang Qi hurriedly pulls him: "forget it, don''t chase the poor aggressors." He looked aside and shouted, "Miao Miao?"


    Vaguely heard Miao Miao''s voice from the deep hole in his left hand. Mao Jingtang put away the big iron arrow and pointed over there: "go, over there!"


    The three ran to the depths, and the flashlight was shining. The place turned out to be a fault zone, and Miao Miao and Miao Dong stood at the bottom of the valley and shouted up.

 Chapter 364

    Fang Qi saw that the bottom was more than 30 meters high from the top. It was hard to go down alone. He didn''t know how the man in black took Miao Dong down. He climbed down and asked Miaomiao loudly if her mother had anything to do. Miaomiao shouted below, "my mother has big feet and is still unconscious. Come down and save her."


    Chen Zhijie and Mao Jingtang also felt that this place could not stay for a long time. The structure of the mine cave was unstable. In case the people in black made trouble, I''m afraid there would be more or less bad luck. After negotiation, they left Mao Jingtang on it, and Chen Zhijie followed Fang Qi.


    It''s easy to go up the mountain and difficult to go down the mountain. Especially for such a cave structure that is easy to collapse, you can''t stay for a long time. Who knows what kind of black hands people in black will put behind their backs.


    Fang Qi managed to climb down. Miao Miao squatted down with Miao Dong in his arms. "I have massaged her several acupoints, but I still can''t wake up."


    Fang Qi took a pulse and felt that Miao Dong''s pulse fluctuated and disordered. It seemed that there were many small insects running around and bumping around. He took out the silver needle and said to Miao Miao, "you follow Chen Zhijie up first. I''ll prick your mother first and you''ll pick us up."


    Mao Jingtang shouted from above, "go, it''s too late if you don''t go again!" At this time, the people only heard a rumble in the depths of the cave, and then there was a dull rumble. The air was blowing the stones shaking in the valley, rolling down and throwing up bursts of dust.


    Fang Qi pulled out the silver needle and twirled it gently in several large holes in Miao Dong. The whole hole trembled as if an earthquake was about to happen, but Fang Qi was calm as before.


    Miao Miao looked down on the way and saw that Fang Qi was still needling. Although he was worried, he didn''t dare to urge. He knew that he knew more than anyone that the danger was imminent. However, as soon as she was distracted, the falling stones were bouncing and hitting her hand. Suddenly, she let go of her pain and slid down.


    Chen Zhijie quickly grabbed her arm, Miao Miao stepped under his feet, and the man climbed up again.


    The cave was like a crazy shaking sieve, with large and small stones mixed with dust falling down. Fang Qi half fell down to protect Dong Miao, stretched out his hand to pull out the last silver needle, and a stone the size of a grinding plate fell down from it and hit them directly.


    Fang Qi picked up Miao Dong, kicked him sideways and jumped up the steep slope.


    Just after Mao Jingtang met Chen Zhijie and Miao Miao, he saw that Fang Qi below looked like a kangaroo running and jumping, and his movements were very agile. Miao Miao and Chen Zhijie also shouted at Fang Qi, "run!" Mao Jingtang took down the big bow gun, picked up the stone and shot it at the falling stone on Fang Qi''s head.


    Seeing that Fang Qi had climbed to a position only seven or eight meters away from the top, suddenly his foot slipped, and the whole person fell down again. Then a huge stone crashed into the place where he had just settled, and the smoke covered Fang Qi. As soon as the big stone fell down, they rolled down immediately. The three couldn''t see where others were, and shouted together, "Fang Qi!"


    "Bleed!" Miao Miao cried and wanted to jump down to find someone. Chen Zhijie hugged her, "don''t go down, wait." Just then I heard Mao Jingtang shouting, "he''s out!"


    He saw Fang Qi''s hands and feet and his head emerging from the smoke. Miao Dong carried his back on him, but his movement was much slower.


    Mao Jingtang took off the tendon buckled on the big bow gun and handed it to Chen Zhijie: "go down and pull it!" Chen Zhijie took the tendon and jumped down. He could hardly stand at his feet, but he was still a few meters away from Fang Qi.


    "Bleed and refuel!" Miaomiao shouted wildly on it, then slid down, took Chen Zhijie in one hand, grabbed Fang Qi''s hand in the other, and pulled it up.


    Mao Jingtang didn''t expect Miao Miao to go down. He was dragged down on his side. Fortunately, his chassis was heavy enough and he could work hard. At present, Qi sank Dantian took a horse step and didn''t stop until he slid to the edge of the slope. Fang Qi had grabbed Miao Miao''s hand and was climbing up step by step. Mao Jingtang''s feet moved back step by step.


    When I was busy, I suddenly felt a cool wind blowing on my back. I felt bad, but I didn''t dare to move.


    Miao Miao screamed, "silver needle!" When Fang Qi heard her cry, he knew that there must be a sneak attack above. He kicked hard at his feet and jumped up two or three meters away, like a roc bird spreading its wings and jumping up from below. The stone in his hand hit behind Mao Jingtang.


    Mao Jingtang still got a hit on his back. He just felt as if his whole body was going to fall apart. He still clenched his teeth and stood firm. As soon as Fang Qi came up, he immediately fell back, and Chen Zhijie and Miao Miao jumped up.


    As soon as Miao Miao jumped up, he immediately cut behind Mao Jingtang with a sword. Fang Qi handed Miao Dong to Chen Zhijie, took out his sword to protect Mao Jingtang, stretched out his hand and twisted out a silver needle to prick him. "Mao Jingtang, can you go?"


    Mao Jingtang struggled to breathe: "OK, no problem!"


    Fang Qi pulled him up: "you go first!" Mao Jingtang and Chen Zhijie withdrew from the cave one after another.


    At this time, the earth and stone in the whole cave were scattered and the dust was flying. Fang Qi Tianyan felt that there was a black shadow like a lonely ghost in the smoke. His action was too fast, but he was stopped by himself and Miao Miao. As long as he wanted to attack Mao Jingtang, he and Miao Miao Miao used the double instrument sword technique. Although they didn''t cut him, they could definitely block his attack.


    Shuangyi sword is not very powerful, but when they use it at the same time, they give full play to the domineering power of Shuangyi sword. They don''t want to kill the man in black. As long as he doesn''t dare to move forward and can stop him from coming out, they can achieve their goal.


    The mute jumped up in the cave angrily, but he couldn''t break through the shadow of Shuangyi sword. The cave collapsed more and more severely, and earth and rock kept falling. Dust Fangqi and Miao Miao retreated while fighting. The hole was narrow and the gravel fell in disorder, and the mute could not attack.


    As soon as they withdrew, a large stone fell in front of them, and then a lot of soil poured down, blocking the hole and stopping the mute.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi closely followed Chen Zhijie and ran all the way through the narrow hole to the outside. Seeing that the hole was more than ten meters ahead, the wooden brace supporting the earth and rock rattled and made a frightening sound. Then there was a loud roar at the hole, and the collapsed earth and rock blocked the hole in an instant. The dust came to my face, and several people who choked could not breathe, nor could they see the East, West, North and South clearly.


    Fang Qi was hit by a stone. He only heard the roar in front and behind. As soon as his hand touched the wooden shelf around him, he quickly shouted, "hide in!" As soon as his voice fell, the whole cave seemed to have a big earthquake like "boom" and collapse.


    As soon as Mao Jingtang and Chen Zhijie returned, the collapsed earth and rock crashed and splashed around, burying several people in the rubble.

 Chapter 365

    When Fang Qi woke up, he just felt that his back was pressed against a mountain. The collapse seemed to have stopped. Occasionally, he heard a thin sound of mud and stone sliding somewhere.


    Fortunately, he could move his hand and groped in the dark and shouted, "Miao Miao!" Hearing Miao Miao coughing violently around him, he asked, "are you hurt?"


    Miao Miao hummed, "I''m pressed by something."


    Then I heard Chen Zhijie''s voice: "president Fang, are you okay?"


    Fang Qi replied, "I''m fine, Mao Jingtang! Speak! " In the dark, Chen Zhijie screamed, "Oh, blood!" Then he groped and pulled Mao Jingtang. At this time, Fang Qi heard Miao Dong moaning and crying for pain, and hurriedly asked, "aunt Miao, are you hurt?" Her hand groped in the direction of her voice, but it touched a rough stone.


    Just then I heard someone shouting, "is there anyone below?"


    Several people heard the sound of heaven and raised their voices: "here we are!" Someone shouted, "found it, they''re buried below, dig it up!"


    Fang Qi asked Chen Zhijie if he had found Mao Jingtang. Chen Zhijie said, "it seems that he is bleeding and still alive." Then he said, "there seems to be a gap on my side." With the help of the light, Fang Qi saw that there was a pile of earth and stone in front of him, and he could vaguely see the light outside.


    Ask Chen Zhijie to check where Mao Jingtang is injured. Stop the bleeding first and wake him up. Asked if Miao Dong was hurt, Miao Dong said in a weak tone, "half of his body is under the stone. It hurts to death."


    Miao Miao encouraged her: "the miracle doctor is here, mom, you will be fine."


    Fang Qi moved, but something was firmly pressed on his back, and the whole back was numb. Miao Miao is under him. Her legs are probably pressed by the soil. Fang Qi can''t get up, and it''s difficult for her to move. Panting for a while, he said, "everyone keep the original state. Don''t move around to prevent secondary collapse."


    For a moment, I heard Chen Zhijie busy saving Mao Jingtang and tearing his clothes. Maybe he wanted to wrap Mao Jingtang.


    From above came the rumbling sound of machines, and the fine mud and stones rustled and rolled down. There should be at least seven or eight meters high, and the excavator should be buried on it.


    The excavation process was very slow. The five of them were not rescued until the next afternoon.


    When they were carried to the ambulance, the doctor checked and several people were injured to varying degrees. Fangqi''s back was pierced by a stick. It only pierced the skin. If it goes deeper than half an inch, it will hurt the spine. Miao Miao is bruised. It''s light. Miao Dong broke several fingers in his right hand and had a comminuted fracture of his right arm. Chen Zhijie made a big cut on his head. Mao Jingtang''s whole lower body has been flattened by a stone.


    Zuo zongnian led dozens of people to direct the excavation. There were also a group of policemen of Yuezhou criminal police team and more than 100 special police at the scene.


    The old policeman came to Fang Qi and said, "is the murderer in there?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the collapsed mine. "He''s still in the innermost part, but it''s not easy to find him. Tell the doctor and take us back to Heilongtan hospital." Seeing that his injury was not very serious, Zuo zongnian said, "just in time, I''ll drive you back."


    Several ambulances drove to Yueshan County in turn, and Miao Miao accompanied her mother to the ambulance; Zuo Zongtang drove Fang Qi''s car and lit him a cigarette: "you have become Dong Miao''s life-saving benefactor, and things will be easy to do in the future."


    Fang Qi held a cigarette in his mouth. "Before, Dong Miao also invested a lot, but he''s not as stingy as you!" In fact, Zuo zongnian invested one billion yuan at a time, which is more money than Miao Dong invested several times. In line with the principle of not squeezing money, Fang Qi will feel more comfortable after running on him.


    Sure enough, Zuo zongnian was depressed. "Originally, I planned to switch to traditional Chinese medicine this year. Director Miao told me about the partnership to integrate my door and window factory, so I dragged it down. I''m going to your village right now. I''ll have a chance to discuss it with director Miao. " Suddenly I thought, "have you finished building the house I bought?"


    Fang Qi laughed: "now the houses in Antique Street are scarce. I''m not a builder. How do you know if your house has been built yet?" As soon as he smiled, his body hurt. He took out several silver needles, pricked a few needles on his body, and leaned against his seat to sleep.


    When he returned to Yueshan Town, it was already dark, but as soon as the car drove on Cherry Blossom Avenue, the fresh herbal aroma and cherry blossom smell got into the carriage. Fang Qi couldn''t help but cheer up: "lying in the trough, cherry blossoms have opened!" By the road light, I saw clusters of cherry blossoms hanging on the green branches like a string of small hanging bells. They have not yet fully opened, but they have been considerable.


    At the beginning, it cost a lot of money to buy these cherry trees. The trees in the two rows along the road are thick trees with thick arms of several ages, and the trees behind are thinner.


    Zuo zongnian said with a smile: "smashing so much money, now I finally smell the fragrance." Think of his lakeside villa, "Mr. Fang, you''re right. I invited several people to see it. They all said I couldn''t keep my money. I''ve sold it through an intermediary."


    "You have a lot of money. How many people did you invite and how much did you spend? You have to pay me! "


    "Ha ha," Zuo zongnian laughed back and forth, "do you still care about my little money? Three thousand and five thousand? "


    Fang Qi took out his Xiaomi mobile phone and dialed Mr. GE''s number. "Everyone is here. I''ll be there in a minute and have an operation right away." Put your hand forward, "my broken mobile phone is only more than 1000 yuan. Give me the money!"


    Joking, he had already arrived at the door of the hospital. Lao Douzi came to help Fang Qi down to take a bath and apply medicine. He gave him a few needles. When he was better, he put on clean clothes and helped him into the operating room to operate on director Miao. Fang Qi first went to instruct doctor yuan to give an intravenous injection to Mao Jingtang, waited for Lao Douzi to give a needle to Miao Dong, and then gave a needle to Mao Jingtang for surgery.


    Miao Dong''s operation was fairly smooth. It ended in more than two hours. After that, let the little doctors push her to clear her lungs. It was not until nearly twelve o''clock that the broken bone of Mao Jingtang was sewn up. He also went to clear his lungs and spit out black sticky sputum.


    It was almost two o''clock before it was all over. Someone sent the supper. Zuo zongnian accompanied Fang Qi while eating and chatting. It was difficult to find a hotel at this hour. Anyway, the heating in the office was sufficient, and they fell asleep on the sofa.


    Fang Qi woke up the next morning. He was dizzy and felt sick. He took a bag of lung clearing herbs and poured it into the bathroom. After washing, he took the door to see Miao Dong. Miao Dong was still sleeping. Miao Miao curled up on the next bed like a kitten.

 Chapter 366

    Fang Qi didn''t disturb her. He went to the next room to see that Mao Jingtang was still asleep. Chen Zhijie heard the news and climbed up: "president Fang, get up so early."


    "Let me see. You sleep." Turn around and come to the hydrophilic platform outside. At this time, the East just showed a fish belly like white. The air in the fields in the mountains was clear and cold. The light of the incandescent lamp on the hydrophilic platform was soft. You could see a large blue wave of the lake below. Occasionally, a fish turned over the water and flowers and woke up this lonely morning.


    Fang Qi moved his body and didn''t feel too painful, but his back was still wooden. It seemed that he had a turtle shell on his back, which was very uncomfortable.


    In the hospital, the doctor on duty and the nurse are patrolling several floors. The main works of the complex building have been completed and the facade is being renovated. It will be completed in a few days. Several floors of Building 2 have been built in a few days.


    After only staying outside for more than half an hour, the damp fog soaked the thin doctor''s clothes. Fang Qi hurried back to the office. His eyelids were entangled between cold and hot, and fell back on the sofa to make up for his sleep.


    When he woke up again, Zuo zongnian was gone. Look at your watch. It''s exactly 9:30. I went to the canteen and simply ate something. When I came back, I saw Miao Miao sitting in front of the computer, "Hey, why don''t you look at your mother? How can you come here to play?"


    Miao Miao pouted: "the hospital is really a boring place." Then he jumped over to see his wound, "if you didn''t protect me, I might have been killed." Fingers stroked his back. "Does it still hurt?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt. He''s numb. It''s estimated that he can''t move for a few days."


    "Well, let me give you a massage." He pulled him to the sofa and sat down. He massaged his acupoints with both hands. "It''s the most uncomfortable in the hospital. Grandpa and grandma want to take my mother home to recover." It''s not far from Grandpa''s house. You can take it home by pushing the hospital bed.


    "That''s just right. Let Grandma cook something delicious for your mother, and I''ll rub the rice too." Fang Qi saw that Miao Miao was wearing hospital patients'' clothes. It was too funny. "Go home and take a bath, you little dirty pig."


    "Cut, you are the little dirty pig." He put his finger into his hair and pulled out a small stone, "look, I caught it." Pick up the phone and answer: "grandma, I''ll be right back." Stretch his clothes down and take him, "go home with me."


    Help Grandpa push Miao Dong home. Miao Miao and grandma push Miao Dong into the bedroom to help her clean. Grandpa takes Fang Qi to the room to sleep. This sleep happened to sleep until Miao Miao came in and told him to get up for dinner. At this time, his body was no longer so painful, and his sore and numb back seemed to be much more flexible.


    Grandpa asked Miao Miao to take out the wine: "you haven''t come to dinner for a long time. No one is making trouble. Let''s have a good drink." She poured Fang Qi a big glass. Miao Miao also clamored for a drink. Her grandfather poured some for her, and Miao Miao distributed some wine to grandma.


    Grandma smiled: "Miao Miao still loves me and doesn''t even give me wine. Pour less."


    Fang Qi picked up his glass and said, "I respect grandpa''s health and longevity!"


    Miao Miao sneered: "flatter again!" As soon as he reached out and was slapped, he immediately transferred his target: "grandma, let''s burn the soup." She slipped the meat into her mouth while grandma turned her head.


    Grandpa smacked his mouth and sighed, "Alas, the villagers'' culture in your village is really low. It may take the next generation to fully adapt to the new life now." Then he said that some villagers still raise chickens and dogs in the back garden, and others grow vegetables in the garden.


    Miao Miao immediately interrupted: "let me eat my chicken."


    Grandma scraped her nose. "You''re not ashamed. You lie on the side of others all day." The rice was handed to Miao Miao, "take it to your mother."


    Fang Qi and grandpa talked while drinking and talked about some interesting things in the village. Grandma said her teaching experience with interest. Miao Miao listened with interest. She never thought that things in the countryside would be so fun, but it was much more fun than she stayed at home in a separate villa.


    Grandpa pointed to the East: "a dozen retired teachers in the city came to see the teaching building in the village two days ago. I think that building is already being renovated."


    Miao Miao immediately mixed up: "I''m going to be a teacher, teach the children, and beat the board if I''m not obedient."


    Fang Qi''s cell phone beeped. When he took it out, he saw that it was Zuo zongnian''s. as soon as he answered, he heard him howl: "where''s your boy? I''ll go to your house for dinner. I''m drinking with your father." Fang Qi replied, "dizzy, I''m rubbing rice at Miao Dong''s parents'' house. You ran to my house to rub rice."


    "You are at Miao Dong''s parents'' house. Well, don''t go when I have dinner and visit."


    During the meal, grandma will go to see if her daughter has finished eating. Later, she will bring bone soup and let Miao Miao finish eating to serve her mother. Later, Miao Miao will come out and urge her: "deflate, eat quickly. My mother let you in and have something to tell you."


    Fang Qi puts down his dishes and chopsticks and goes in with Miao Miao. Miao Dong has just finished drinking the soup. Miao Miao is wiping her face. Fang Qi sits in front of the bed and cuts her pulse. It''s very stable. I think it''s Lao Douzi''s superb needlework that dispels the evil spirit.


    "Aunt Miao, it doesn''t hurt."


    Miao Dong shook his head helplessly: "it doesn''t hurt. It''s numb. The old bean has good means, but I''m in a hurry."


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "Zuo zongnian will come to talk about cooperation with you later. Don''t be too anxious. God wants you to rest and spend more time with your parents."


    "Before the accident, I had made a plan and was ready to open a door and window branch in Yueshan town. As you said, try some high-end products. Just as the county has preferential policies, it may be able to reverse the adverse situation."


    As he was saying this, he heard Zuo zongnian talking outside. Miao Miao ran to the door and looked, "it''s really coming." Grandma said, "just come. What else do you bring? Sit down quickly." Grandpa was busy making tea, but Zuo zongnian saw Miao Miao: "in this room." He walked straight in and sighed, "ah, it''s better than my house."


    Walking to Mr. Miao, he was a little embarrassed: "Hey, Mr. Miao, are you better now?"


    Miao Dong was more generous than him: "Mr. Zuo, thank you for saving us."


    Fang Qi got up: "you talk, I''ll go out." Zuo zongnian held him. "Hey, you can''t go. You''re the matchmaker of our cooperation. What''s the matter if you run away." Fang Qi had to sit down, "well, you talk first. I''ll add the deficiencies."


    The two talked for a while and soon reached a consensus. Now it''s an oral agreement. We need to negotiate on how to fund the operation. It''s not urgent at the moment.


    Miao Miao brought tea. Fang Qi asked him if he had seen his house. Zuo zongnian stroked his short hair. "I''ve called my wife and asked the moving company to move all the things. The houses here have been decorated, but they are not as beautiful as Miao Dong''s house. Why don''t I show you to help me? "

 Chapter 367

    When I came out from the Miao family to cross the Xiaoshi bridge, the willows and willows along the river bank were newly cut in green clothes, and several spring plums were in full bloom. They were dotted among the antique neighborhoods with white walls and black tiles, which was very flexible.


    The street is still unfinished, but many people have lived in it. Trucks transporting construction materials have been transported from the new road in the East, passing through the woods behind the antique street to the tourist center at the foot of the mountain.


    Zuo zongnian''s home is only a few steps away from the stone arch bridge. There are about three meters wide screen walls on both sides of the gatehouse. A "Zuo Fu Ji Di" is engraved on the door eyebrow, which is taller than the houses next to him. There are two stone lions at the door. The construction pattern is also different from other houses. Other people''s houses are facing the street, but his house is a front yard. Behind it is a three-story brick and wood building with superimposed cornice and glazed tile structure.


    "Ha ha, as soon as I saw this sign, I suspected it was written by you. It''s bull like." Zuo zongnian looked at the blue gilded characters of Li Wei and laughed happily, "I haven''t seen such a luxurious house in the village. Is it too ostentatious?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, it''s domineering. Your situation is different from others. However, Feng Shui here is good. Sitting in a concave mountain and holding a jade belt, there are mountains and water, and future generations will continue."


    Although Zuo zongnian may not believe it all, no one likes to listen to auspicious words. Moreover, this house really likes him and caters to his vulgar and elegant temperament.


    A circle of ambulatory is built in the west of the atrium. There are Jiangnan garden buildings with flowing water, Bitan and rockeries, and a row of wing rooms in the East. In the main hall, there are large vermilion painted columns, painted arch beams and carved lattice windows, which have the characteristics of royal architecture. Of course, Zuo zongnian spent a lot of money at the beginning. The house of this kind of building is many times more expensive than the villa.


    After wandering around from bottom to top, Fang Qi joked: "President Zuo, even if you have five little wives and 15 sons, it''s not too crowded to live here."


    Zuo zongnian asked me to sit down. "I''ll live in first. If I move a little in some places, I have to change the furniture."


    The two blew huiziniu. Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and read a text message: "I won''t play with you. There''s something else in the hospital." He left and went straight to the hospital. As soon as he came to his office, he was stunned. He saw Da Jian Watanabe and three bodyguards standing at the door.


    "Watanabe, why are you here? Come in. " When he opened the door and entered the office, he saw Naoko and Miyaji Yada looking at the prints posted on the wall. He heard the news and turned around, "Fang Qijun, you''re back at last."


    Fang Qi remembers that Meizhi said he wanted to see a doctor. He is the largest investor. It is common sense to come and have a look.


    Some people brought tea. Meizhi and Naoko kept praising: "it was the cherry blossom season when they came. They were really tired of beauty."


    Fang Qi talked with them for a while and asked Xiao Liu, the director of the office, to take Watanabe Dajian. They moved their things into the hotel. Miao Miao came again. Three women played a play and talked endlessly, leaving Fang Qi to dry.


    Miao Miao shows off his introduction, and there is no need for Fang Qi to say more. Although the money has been used up, the investment contract has not been signed yet. Fang Qi showed Meizhi the three-party contract already prepared. Meizhi smiled to Naoko after reading the contract compared with China and Japan.


    Naoko looked very carefully and returned it to Fang Qi: "Fang Qijun, Miss Meizhi didn''t intend to return the money. Since you insist, please sign a three-party contract. It''s just that we''re here mainly for treatment. Please arrange it for Fang Qijun, please. "


    Fang Qi asked the office to see the treatment schedule tomorrow and asked several vice presidents to discuss and prepare first. Call Zhao Sangang and say that the largest investor has come and is ready to hold a shareholders'' meeting immediately. If you can notify them, send them the audio and video materials or hold a live meeting.


    Accompany them to the village committee. At this time, all the shareholders in the village basically arrived, even Zuo zongnian.


    In fact, this is just a signing ceremony. Miao Miao acts as an interpreter to introduce their identities, and then sign. The camera forwarded the live scene through the network, and several shareholders in the provincial capital, Du Gongbo and Ge Zhaozhao sent congratulatory messages in real time.


    According to Meizhi''s original statement, this equity will not participate in operation and management, nor will it withdraw its capital. The bonus can be reinvested or how to distribute it. It can be discussed at that time.


    After the ceremony, Zhao Sangang led everyone to visit the village and held a banquet at the hotel in the evening.


    Fang Qi had dinner in this hotel for the first time. It was originally designed as an inpatient area, a hotel and a multi-functional complex. Two thirds of the front is a hotel and the back is a hospital channel. The lower six floors and the top ten floors are hotels, the middle ten floors are the inpatient department of the hospital, and the other floors are comprehensive functional areas.


    All the inpatients were moved into the building, the hospital building was restored to its original appearance, and a lot of new machines were transported. The scale of the pharmacy alone was expanded, and the pharmacy also had a lot of new equipment.


    Zhao Sangang is bragging about the pressure. Fang Qimiao has dinner with Guan Meizhi and Naoko. Meizhi didn''t feel very surprised when she met people in the market. Zhizi didn''t understand: "I haven''t seen such a beautiful environment all the way. It''s refreshing to come to your village."


    Miao Miao said, "when you came last year, it was just a poor mountain village. Deflation just changed it." In the exhibition hall of the village committee, they have also seen photos of the past and the present, but there is still a big gap with the place where they live. Hardware can change quickly, and software may take decades or hundreds of years to keep up.


    Meizhi exclaimed: "the people here seem to be in good spirits, energetic and confident. Fang Qijun, you can certainly cure me! "


    Fang Qi was silent. Her illness was not as simple as head fever. Although he has shouldered the heavy responsibility of "dark night man", he also knows that Wu''s unique skill and has experienced evil things, but he really wants to treat, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Miao Miao stabbed him quietly: "of course, deflation is the best. Let alone Miss Meizhi''s disease, he can cure it. Even if there is another nine headed monster, it won''t be a problem!"


    Fang Qi looked outside. Fortunately, the place where they sat was a separate compartment, equivalent to a half transparent box in the hall, which was mainly convenient for guests to chat. Along the wall in a row, there is a stage in the middle, and Zhao Sangang sits there.


    "Miss Meizhi, how''s your family?"


    Meizhi was stunned. "Does family have anything to do with treatment?"


    "Of course, this is caused by family affairs. If summed up, it should belong to the category of mental illness. Understanding the affairs of the Sagittarius family is very effective in treating diseases." Thinking of the presence of Naoko and Miaomiao, she may not be willing to make it clear even if there is something. Anyway, she has to do hypnosis tomorrow. Then he said, "why don''t you talk about it tomorrow." Holding up the glass, he glanced at the corner of his eye and saw a dark shadow passing in the hall.

 Chapter 368

    It seems that the light on the stage is crooked and shines the figure on the wall, but Miao Miao also realizes that it is wrong. He is alert like a groundhog stretching his neck and looking at the hall. Fang Qi saw that Naoko and Meizhi didn''t even notice that they were concentrating on eating, and whispered about the difference between the food and their family''s.


    After dinner, Fang Qi and the two of them took them upstairs. Xiao Liu arranged a rotary luxury suite on the top floor. Even sitting in a chair, you can see the scenery of Heilongtan village and Shennong mountain. Entering the room, Meizhi screamed exaggeratedly, "Wow, it''s too luxurious." Naoko and Miao Miao also looked out in front of the large French window.


    It''s really luxurious, but this suite is only one on the arc dome, which is very simple and full of ultra modern colors.


    Meizhi smiled and said, "I''m a low-key person. Will someone scold me?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "you are our distinguished guest. Of course, you are qualified to live here. But it''s my first time in this room. " Pointing to the rows of houses below, "my house is right there."


    Miao Miao pointed to the other end: "that''s my grandmother''s house. It''s more beautiful here in the morning. It''s foggy everywhere. This is the paradise of immortals."


    Meizhi pointed to the Taoist temple on Shennong mountain and asked Fang Qi, "where is that? I have a wonderful feeling... I can''t tell what it is. It seems that someone is calling me there. "


    "That''s qingniu temple, an ancient Taoist temple. It should have something to do with your shrine." Fang Qi also wondered that if old Taoist Yiyun was in the temple, she might feel it, but the old Taoist had run away. How could she feel it?


    "Qingniu view"? You must have a look at the clouds when you have time. " Meizhi looked at the spinning Taoist temple for a long time.


    Tomorrow we will have a diagnosis and treatment. Meizhi and her family have been running for more than 20 hours and need to rest. Fang Qi and Miao Miao leave from the suite. Miao Miao takes his arm. "Do you think there''s something wrong with Meizhi and Naoko?"


    Fang Qi held her hand tightly and pressed down the elevator. "Who knows, it''s my first time to remove evil spirits from her. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." They walked out of the building hand in hand. Just on the street, they suddenly didn''t know where to hit. There was a whirlwind, rolled up the dust on the ground and flew high.


    Miao Miao hugged Fang Qi in fear: "look!"


    By the light of the building, you can see the dust like tornadoes, but this thing is not as simple as tornadoes. Obviously, this strange wind doesn''t know what evil things are causing trouble. It fluctuates from high to low, but it always hovers in front of them.


    There has been no traffic to the village except trucks. Most shareholders are still upstairs to attend the after dinner show. It seems that there is a singing ball.


    Fang Qi quietly pinched Miao Miao''s hand: "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid of Mao, I never knew God''s code was afraid!"


    Her voice suddenly gave a whistle in the air, and Fang Qi looked up. Unexpectedly, the things above fell down, and quickly leaned over to protect Miao Miao. Almost two people read "OK" at the same time! People suddenly moved more than ten meters away, but they were still knocked down by those things and rolled over several times.


    Before they could get up, they were pinched by the thing. If Fang Qi hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it was hard to imagine that it looked like a gorilla. One claw pinched the other and lifted it more than a meter high.


    It looks like a gorilla, but it just looks like it. In fact, it is more like a snake demon. The body composed of tens of thousands of insects wriggles and makes a strange noise with skeleton like rotten hair: "dark night man, you''d better mind your own business!"


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi took out the sesame treasure from their ears, waved Shuangyi''s sword and cut off its arms. Both fell to the ground and stormed like a storm.


    Cutting off its arm is just cutting off countless crustaceans. Under the attack of the sharp double instrument sword, the monster is unpredictable, but it can''t resist their attack after all. It turns into a gust of wind and escapes into the darkness with a sharp whistle.


    The ground was littered with chopped insect corpses, sticky and smelly. They trampled a lot under their feet, and Miao Miao screamed and jumped: "what a stink! It stinks! "


    Fang Qi found a piece of mud and rubbed his feet. "Miao Miao, we''re in trouble."


    Miao Miao didn''t care and took the sword: "what are you afraid of? The soldiers will block it. If evil doesn''t invade the right, I don''t believe it can really turn the sky!"


    "It''s impossible to turn the sky, but I''ll find fault." Fang Qi also took his sword and looked around. From the landing window of the building, he could see the colorful lights flashing inside. Everyone was dancing for fun, and no one noticed what was happening outside.


    Walking back along the street, there was a drizzle in the sky, which began to be scattered, and finally became bigger and bigger.


    Miao Miao just has an excuse not to go home, "axis, go to your house to take shelter from the rain." At the door of the house, he took off his smelly shoes and came home wearing cotton slippers.


    My father and mother are sitting on the sofa watching TV. My mother said, "I just cooked some soup for you two. I''ll bring it." Go into the kitchen and bring the casserole to the table for them to drink. Since Dad''s leg was injured, my mother knew that she often stewed some meat and bone soup for him to drink. Later, she watched the way of making soup on TV and added some medlar or something.


    Miao Miao sniffed hard like a greedy cat: "it smells good, thank you."


    Mother answered and went to the soap opera. Fang Qi patted her hand and said, "wash your hands." While drinking soup, Miao Miao discussed how to eliminate evil for Meizhi tomorrow. Miao Miao said, "there''s a method in the book left by the old Taoist priest. I don''t know whether it works or not. Maybe I''ll teach you at night and you''ll try it tomorrow."


    The old scholar Fang Qi is really not interested. It''s Miao Miao''s strange skull that can get in. If it weren''t for her, she would really be blind.


    After drinking two bowls of soup, they went upstairs to study the method of dispelling evil. Originally, Fangqi thought she would take a wooden sword and recite a spell with a rune paper. That''s what happens in movies. However, Miao Miao''s method is not to chant mantras, but to practice meditation.


    There are many kinds of meditation, and Taoist and monk sit down at different times. Fang Qi has seen the old Taoist priest sit like this. It is a person sitting on the ground with his feet crossed. His left leg is outward and his right leg is inward. This is Yang embracing Yin, also known as auspicious sitting.


    The left big finger, pinch the middle finger. The big finger of the right hand, enter the left hand. With the right hand outside and the left hand inside, it is Yin holding Yang. This is called Ziwu Bagua serial formula. After printing, place it in front of the abdomen. This implies that Tao follows nature.


    First practice the fire entering and fire retreating talisman, which is the foundation building skill of Taoism. Skill is like building a house, building a foundation is the foundation. Into the fire points: Eight Methods: dry bathing noodles, singing heavenly drums, transporting God''s eyes, knocking luoqian, fuzhongyue, jitianyi, rubbing Dantian and rubbing Yongquan. These eight dharmas are the homework that must be done every day. You can continue to practice linghuitong and other skills only after you finish them.

 Chapter 369

    Miao Miao speaks simply and Fang Qi learns quickly. The eight steps will soon know how to do it. These eight steps are not only the only way to build a foundation, but also the basis to improve self skill for curing diseases. Whether it is Linghui, Tianyan, tianer, or the nine character mantra, it is just a self annotation. With such a skill, you can use Liangyi sword and learn external methods.


    The name of external means is a little scary. It is called "Five ghosts scattered soul method". There is a paragraph of French that needs to be recited. After seeing the evil spirits parasitized by the patient, recite the Five ghosts scattered soul method in your heart to force the evil spirits to appear. At that time, whether you can beat others depends on your ability.


    Therefore, both Taoists and monks who have some skills can fight. They can''t rely entirely on their mouth Kung Fu. They force others to show up, but they can''t beat others. Maybe they''ll lose their lives.


    Fang Qi knows that Meizhi is parasitized with a ghost like the snake belt. If it''s really as powerful and scary as the one on general Yada, it''s not certain who will die first. Knowing the risk, he naturally worked very hard. Although the Five ghosts soul dispelling technique was smelly and long, and it was very difficult to understand, he didn''t dare to be lazy at all. He learned it all in only two hours.


    They practiced Kung Fu again. Fang Qi looked at the clock on the wall. It was more than eleven o''clock. He said to Miao Miao, "let''s go up the mountain. Zishi is a good time to breathe. Maybe it''s better to meet the old monk."


    I went to take a bath and put on clean loose clothes. One after another, I went out of the street and walked back to the mountain. The drizzle was not heavy, but the ground was wet.


    When I climbed up the Shuyu Pavilion, I saw that the village below was like a picture scroll in the fog. It was full of shadow but not very real. The more you go up, Miaomiao feels something wrong: "deflate, why is it so dark?" Looking back at the foot of the mountain, "my God, what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi also turned and looked down the mountain. The original street lights were gone. It seemed that the dark winter fell into the big VAT. When he looked at the steps, they were pitted and old, and the stone fence next to them didn''t seem to be newly built.


    Remembering what happened at night, he said, "I said trouble is coming. Don''t you believe it."


    Miao Miao didn''t think he would encounter such trouble. He seemed to have passed through. He said stuffy, "all the passing dramas are thunder and lightning. Why did they suddenly fall into the second dimension?"


    Fang Qi took a flashlight and looked down. More than a dozen steps away, it was like being submerged in black water, and the water level was still rising. He quickly pulled up Miao Miao: "go and find the old monk!" It''s silly to run to the cliff temple. The cliff temple has become a pile of broken bricks and tiles. He continued to climb up the mountain and went to the qingniu temple. The same was true of the qingniu temple. There was a roar behind him. He didn''t know what strange thing it was.


    Miao Miao didn''t seem to be afraid, but now he doesn''t have a claim: "bad, did the Taoist priest tell you something about the ''difficult method''? It seems that I read in the book that demons and ghosts will confuse people with these "difficult methods", and only the "macro method" can be broken. "


    Fang Qi knew that the old Taoist priest knew Hongfa, but the old man had already slipped away. Now he doesn''t know what dynasty he is in. Where can I find him?


    Suddenly thinking of the cave on the cliff, he said, "let''s go to the blessed land of the cave first. That place is the holy land of xuandao, and Demons must not dare to invade there." When they came to the cliff, they didn''t see the newly repaired glass plank road, and moved slowly to the hole next to the stone wall.


    Indeed, as Miao Miao said, the magic of "difficult method" has swallowed up behind him, and there is no light at all.


    As soon as I climbed the cliff, there was a strange red light around me. At first, it was only a little bright. Later, the red light became bigger and bigger, and there was a whirring sound. It was like a fire all over the mountain. The flame burned up from the bottom of the cliff.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are like two grasshoppers lying on the stone wall. They see the fire getting higher and higher below. If they don''t climb into the hole quickly, they will soon become two familiar grasshoppers. The flames surged up and licked the stone wall. They felt as uncomfortable as ants on the hot pot.


    Miaomiao murmured Jingxin mantra, and Fang Qi closed his eyes and closed his ears. It played a role, at least not so hot. The flaming snake danced wildly, and the flaming crow flew and licked them on their cheeks and bodies. Although they could not burn, the strong smell of sulfur was very pungent. They closed their breath one after another and groped forward with linghuitong.


    Suddenly Fang Qi felt something was wrong and hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed Miao Miao''s hand. Miao Miao''s falling inertia led him to fall down. Fang Qi twisted his waist and recited the fleeting "Xing" mantra. His body instantly turned over the stone platform in front of the hole, and a canopy of flame flashed past the hole.


    At this time, the whole sky is like being burned by the sky fire. The whole world is like hell. There is a sea of fire everywhere.


    Even if they stood on the stone platform, they felt suffocated. It was not the burning smell of ordinary flame, but the unnamed and restless information. Miaomiao''s face changed more, and he said nervously, "deflate. This is by no means what ordinary demons can do. I think it should be some uncertain time loophole."


    "When I go, the time is empty?" Although Fang Qi''s brain is not as good as Miao Miao''s, it does not mean that ghosts can be mixed with current high technology. Let''s say, ghosts are legendary things, and time loopholes are extremely advanced scientific knowledge.


    Fang Qizheng wants to tell Miao Miao that these two concepts cannot be mixed together. Suddenly, an earth shaking roar came from the bottom of the cliff, followed by the rumble of falling rocks, as if something was going to climb up.


    Fang Qi was about to stretch his neck and look down. A hurricane and fire rushed up below. Miao Miao pulled him back and hid in the hole.


    But the flame stagnated in front of the cave. It was a huge one eyed dragon. This guy''s whole body was burning and smelly, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao burst into tears. While patting the flame on his body, the one eyed dragon shouted, "lying in the trough, I burned hundreds of lice on my body. It''s sad."


    Fang Qi finally remembered the two monsters that Lao Dao had taken him to see, but he was so big that he couldn''t get into the hole. He climbed the cliff and talked about lice calmly, and put lice into his mouth and bit it. But Fang Qi and Miao Miao were so evil that they spit out all the rice last year.


    "Please, Cyclops, can you stop being so disgusting! How did you get in? "


    "Oh, oh," the one eyed dragon finally put away his tail and curled up. Under the eyes of Fang Qi and Miao Miao, he narrowed the change in an incredible form, and finally became a one eyed ugly black man like a Caribbean Pirate.


    Miaomiao opened her eyes in surprise: "this is what you said the old Taoist priest took you - one eyed dragon, er, likes and dislikes!"


    The one eyed dragon was surprised when he saw Miao Miao: "Wow, what a beautiful girl!"


    Fang Qi thought he could feel Miao Miao''s difference. Unexpectedly, this guy was a color dragon!

 Chapter 370

    One eyed dragon Gaga laughed and looked like a bandit who cut the road in the old society. His clothes were ragged and smelly. It was estimated that his clothes had changed. Not to mention Miao Miao couldn''t stand him. Even Fang Qi covered his nose and stepped back several steps.


    "Cyclops, can you clean your clothes? It''s dirty like a beggar."


    "No, no, no, boy, you don''t know the goods. If you break it, it''s Suzhou goods! Do you understand? " The one eyed dragon shook his dirty clothes triumphantly. Instead of being ashamed, he thought he was proud and flat. Fang Qi still doesn''t know what kind of monster he came from. He won''t be human anyway. Since the old Taoist is respectful to him, he must have some skills.


    The old Taoist entrusted Fang Qi to the one eyed dragon when he ran away. Anyway, it was his master. Although the boss was unhappy, he didn''t go on. But Miao Miao was quick and made a bow from a distance: "Miao Miao, give me a gift, master!"


    The one eyed dragon danced happily: "ah, this female doll is polite." Pointing back at Fang Qi, he was very unhappy and said, "I have to beat you in the face of your master!"


    Fang Qihao was wronged, but his explanation was boring. Since he was an ancient monster, he also bowed: "I''ve seen master du... Dragon." I was used to calling the one eyed dragon. I suddenly raised the level. It''s not appropriate to call the one eyed dragon again. I changed my mouth in a hurry.


    It''s no wonder that the one eyed dragon waved his hand: "forget it, call me the one eyed dragon. Anyway, I''m not willing to be your master."


    Miao Miao dragged the one eyed Dragon into the hole: "deflate master, be careful there is fire behind. What''s going on?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you later." He ran to the stone platform and sat down, "it''s called heaven''s disaster. It''s a big disaster for thousands of years and a small disaster for hundreds of years. There is a yin-yang fish in the Yin-Yang and five elements. The fish hold Yin and Yang together and circulate in balance. It''s usually nothing. But it will change on the day of the natural disaster. Yin flourishes and Yang declines, and Demons and ghosts will come out. "


    Fang Qi patted his thigh: "lying in the trough, it''s bad. Our village is not going to be finished. Is it all burned?"


    The one eyed dragon shook his head again and again: "no, no, you don''t understand. Only demons and ghosts and Taoist people can feel this disaster. How can ordinary people see it? The Buddha said that the upper three thousand worlds, the middle three thousand worlds and the lower three thousand worlds constitute three realms. There are three realms beyond the three realms, which are endless. "


    Fang Qixin said that the one eyed dragon has been at the foot of the mountain for hundreds of years. If you listen to it every day, you can know what monks and Taoists are talking about every day. It''s not surprising.


    Miao Miao asked, "where are we now?"


    "That''s a good question. Since it''s a natural disaster, it must be the collapse of the sky, the subsidence of the earth and the fall of the world. We are now in the third world."


    Fang Qi was depressed: "just say it''s hell. It hurts my head."


    Miao Miao looked at the fire outside the cave and murmured, "can''t we go back?"


    The one eyed dragon pulled his nose and made a big lump of nose excrement pop out of the hole. As soon as the thing shot out of the hole, it immediately forced the demon hidden in the fire into shape. The demon kept changing its shape in the soaring flame, spraying smoke and spitting fire towards the hole. It was very fierce, but the hole seemed to be equipped with bulletproof glass, so it couldn''t get in.


    Although Fang Qi opened his eyes and ears, he still couldn''t see what kind of monster it was. Miao Miao hid behind the one eyed dragon in fear. "Master, will the monster come in?"


    "Ha ha, this cave is where immortal jiuxuan practices. Monsters can come in casually. I''m afraid immortal jiuxuan will spit blood and die." The one eyed dragon didn''t care. He half lay down and began to nap with his gills.


    Seeing the one eyed dragon''s calm appearance, I think it must be all right. Fang Qi waved to Miao Miao, and they walked and bit their ears. Just now Miao Miao asked if he could go back, but the one eyed dragon didn''t answer. Looking at the war raging outside, what''s the three thousand worlds? After talking for a long time, he couldn''t go back anyway.


    Knowing that the world they live in is not affected, they are much more stable. They sit cross legged on the stone platform. There is a larger stone platform about three feet high. Below are three small stones, which are huge and friendless. The stone is engraved with three big words "Santai stone". The Taoist priest didn''t introduce who was sitting on it. The one eyed Dragon said that immortal jiuxuan once practiced here. I''m afraid it was built by the older old man.


    Being idle is also boring. Fang Qi continues to learn Taoism with Miao Miao. The book left by the old Taoist is very practical skills, so Miao Miao can remember it at a glance. Fang Qi is confused and doesn''t know the hand formula, the formula and what these Taoism are used for.


    I don''t know whether the blessing of immortal jiuxuan is still there, or whether this hole coincides with the principles of Yin, Yang and five elements. It''s very magical. One eyed dragon slept for three days. Miao Miao and Fang Qi learned from each other. They didn''t feel tired or hungry at all. Instead, they practiced more and more.


    Until the third night, the one eyed dragon yawned, sat up and stretched: "ah, it''s spring sleep. I don''t feel dawn. It''s a mess outside." Look outside, "the fire hasn''t gone out yet. It''s a waste. It''s enough for our family to cook for decades."


    Miao Miao puffed with laughter and said, "master, do you still cook by yourself?"


    The one eyed dragon scratched his messy hair and said with a smile, "that''s to say, you don''t have to take it seriously, you don''t have to take it seriously." TENGSHEN stood up. "Let''s go. It''s too late if we don''t go again."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and asked, "what do you mean, is this hole going to collapse?"


    "No, you really can''t go back until you come out. Come on, I''ll go. " Take the lead in walking towards the hole.


    Fang Qi hurriedly chased up, "master long, why is it too late if you don''t go again?"


    The one eyed Dragon said, "fool, you talk so much that you can make up a hundred thousand whys. You don''t understand what I told you yesterday. Yin and yang fish are holding and circulating. After this hour, they will not be in their original position. "


    Fang Qi finally understood that this thing is like a big turntable. It''s impossible to turn back in the wrong position. Both he and Miao Miao have very limited skills. If the one eyed dragon doesn''t come, they may be trapped in this hole.


    The Cyclops said to them, "you two get into my clothes and I''ll take you out. As soon as the fire goes out, you can''t go back."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao arched into the broken clothes of the one eyed dragon according to their words. They thought they covered their heads but not their hips. They didn''t know that entering was like falling into a big cloth pocket. They couldn''t see what was going on outside. They just felt that they flew out easily.

 Chapter 371

    They didn''t think there was anything terrible outside in the one eyed dragon''s clothes, but when the one eyed dragon jumped out, they felt that their feet were soft, hurriedly grabbed their clothes, looked down, and thought it was a cloth pocket, but it was a leak.


    But when they looked down, they both felt that if they fell down, they would turn into powder firewood. The flames below soared hundreds of feet high. They couldn''t see what was below at all. They just felt that there should be countless monsters struggling under the flames and occasionally show their ferocious faces from the flames.


    Fortunately, the Cyclops came to rescue them, or they would be trapped in the cave even if they couldn''t burn to death.


    The flame was only a few meters away from their feet, and they also felt very hot. When you are in a safe place, you must ask the one eyed dragon where you bought this leather dress. The function of avoiding fire is so powerful. With this baby, be a superman. Save a woman today and a child tomorrow. Maybe you can become a net celebrity soon.


    Fang Qi was looking down. Suddenly, a big red snake jumped out of the flame, opened his mouth and bit him. He was in a hurry, "master long, jump away!"


    But where could the one eyed dragon hear? The big snake''s big mouth opened and wrapped them in the snake''s mouth. Fang Qi felt that he was light and swallowed up by the snake''s mouth. In a panic, he repeatedly wanted to take out the sesame baby in his ear and shouted at Miao Miao: "light up the double instrument sword!"


    Unexpectedly, he was in a trance. It seemed that something had been bounced off his body. He settled down and looked again. Two light blue figures were bitten by the fire snake and fell down. The figure was just like Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    "Why, the snake ate our souls!" Look at Miao Miao hanging on his clothes. He is as ignorant as him.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Qi knew that if the soul was dragged away, he would be a walking corpse. That''s a fart!


    But Miao Miao didn''t seem to have lost his soul. He didn''t feel anything unusual. He asked Miao Miao, "do you think something''s wrong?"


    "No, maybe this is what Taoism said about the image of fear in the heart. In fact, our skill is too shallow to see what is in the flame. We are afraid only by seeing the appearance. You''d better hold on tight and don''t fall. "


    At present, the most practical situation is that they can''t fall. Fortunately, the one eyed dragon fell to the ground for a short time. As soon as he opened his clothes, he exposed them: "hurry down the mountain with me."


    When they opened their clothes, they both saw the scenery around them like hell. There was a huge fire burning in the qingniu temple. They also didn''t know what demons were hidden in the fire. It seemed that they would rush to bite them at any time.


    Two Longbai trees in front of qingniu temple were also attacked by lightning and burned two huge torches. Fireworks were flying around, and even the clouds in the sky burned up, dyeing the whole sky like a doomsday scene.


    They followed closely behind the one eyed dragon, but they didn''t feel much afraid, but the scene was so shocking. As they walked, they read the "Zen heart mantra" to clear their eyes, ears and spiritual consciousness. All the way down the mountain, the dark tide is slowly fading.


    When the one eyed dragon goes down the mountain, the black water will retreat a line and never dare to get too close. When Fang Qi and Miao Miao had just stepped down the steps, they felt the scene in front of them twist and swing slowly like ripples on the water.


    When Fang Qi''s eyes lit up, he walked out of the strange place of heaven robbery, and another familiar village appeared in front of him. But now it''s still late at night. I can''t help raising my watch on my wrist and looking at the time: "my God, has time stopped?"


    Miao Miao also looked at his watch. "It''s strange. How could this happen?"


    The one eyed dragon disapproved: "it''s rare and strange. There''s no day in the mountains. The world has been thousands of years. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Fang Qi thought, but it is also true that if the time of the upper three thousand worlds passes slowly, the time of the lower three realms must pass quickly, otherwise it is not enough to explain the principle of yin and Yang. It''s a once-in-a-century wonder, and I don''t know what kind of impact it will have on the world.


    Miao Miao poked Fang Qi and whispered, "how do you arrange master long?"


    "Find a place to stop him first. What else can you do?" Fang Qi took the one eyed dragon to send Miao Miao home first, and then went home with him. It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. His parents have gone to bed, otherwise his dignity will frighten people.


    Take him to his room, take out a suit of clothes and give it to him: "master long, take a bath first and put on this clothes, or people will treat you as a beggar as soon as you go out."


    Although the one eyed dragon looked a little scary, it was not strange. He took him out to take a bath and waited for him outside. After a while, the one eyed dragon came out from the inside. He was dressed in Fangqi''s clothes. He looked like a dog, a bit like a black astringent bodyguard.


    Fang Qi handed him the sunglasses he found and put them on. "Please, this is the human world. Don''t be too different, OK?"


    The one eyed dragon put on his sunglasses, took a look in front of the mirror, and twisted his big ass twice. He looked very funny. Fang Qi wanted to die with a smile: "master long, you''re trendy enough. Come on, I''ll take you to rest. " Take him upstairs to a room specially prepared for visitors.


    After entering the room, I simply explained what to do tomorrow. With the one eyed dragon, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to dispel evil spirits and demons for Meizhi. However, human life and monsters must be different, and their habits and actions are also different. Fang Qi must make it clear to him, otherwise it will be ugly to make an accident.


    I went back to my room, took a shower, fell into bed, and thought about the wonders of tonight. The heart said, do not see do not know, a look is really wonderful. Unexpectedly, he not only saw the demon, but also traveled to another world. Although he was very frightened, if he could not encounter such a miracle, the terrible one eyed dragon would not come out to find him.


    Sai Weng lost his horse. How can he know that it is not a blessing?


    Then he lay down and heard the patter of rain outside. The sound of rain beating was like a lullaby. Fang Qi soon fell asleep.


    Originally, he thought he could sleep until dawn. Unexpectedly, as soon as he fell asleep, he felt that there was a faint light in the room. Fang Qi didn''t open his eyes and knew he had guests again.


    Although he has become a spiritual consciousness, he is still in the primary stage and has not been able to use it freely. Just can feel two invisible eyes protruding from his skull, can see clearly the things in the dark in the room.


    The bright light came from the crack of the door. With the fine rustling sound, it seemed that thousands of centipedes were crawling around on the ground.


    Fang Qi immediately got goose bumps when he thought of the Centipede''s crawling feet. As soon as he opened his eyes and reached out to light the wall lamp, he saw a strange white face in front of him.

 Chapter 372

    Fang Qi has seen the power of this kind of white, miserable and strange face. He was frightened by general Yada once at Yada''s house. He didn''t want to come again now. He didn''t feel how scared. It''s just strange that snake belt has its own consciousness?


    He looked at the snake belt, and the snake belt was also looking at him. One person and one demon stared at each other, not to mention how strange.


    The snake belt is about two meters long and emits a glittering shimmer. One is a human face and the other is a snake''s head. Although it is two heads, it is like a brain command. When swimming, it is also like a snake. Its body wriggles and crawls, making people goose bumps all over the body.


    The white and miserable face is similar to the unique face of Kabuki. It has a thick white eyebrow, a small cherry mouth, and two small eyes, but its eyes are cold and fierce.


    The demon''s face was so close that it occasionally spit out a forked red tongue from the cherry''s small mouth, almost touching Fangqi''s face. Fang Qi''s brain is temporarily short circuited. He intends to catch the master who will be handed over to the hospital canteen tomorrow to peel and make a snake soup, but he is afraid that if he fails to catch it, he will suffer from it.


    When he was in a stalemate, he suddenly saw the demon''s face and mouth cocked up, as if laughing at him.


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart: laugh at your grandmother''s smelly feet. I''m scared to death. You can still laugh! However, seeing that the corners of the mouth turned slightly outward, with the sound of mucus tearing, the mouth was torn in four directions, revealing the blood red and fishy mouth and fangs inside. The mouth seemed to blow and expand, which could completely swallow the whole head.


    If the face was just a mouth, the monster''s bloody and smelly mouth cavity was full of sharp spikes with barbs. From the mouth to the intestines, there was a dazzling red light in the depths of the intestines. There was a strange face in it, smiling at Fang Qi.


    Lying trough, monsters are also cow force, ya, how did it do it? It''s not a monster, but it''s a monster. Think about it first. Fang Qi''s blink spell was just half read, and a small whirlwind blew up in the room.


    The wind blew strangely and with a yellow light. As soon as he got into the house, he immediately rushed towards the snake belt. The snake belt felt very sensitive. The snake head held high and ejected a demonic green light against the green light. At the same time, it flew up and tangled with a yellow and a green light.


    Fang Qi couldn''t see what Huang Guang was and how he came to rescue him in time, but the smell was very familiar. He guessed that it might be a one eyed dragon or an old monk.


    After fighting in the room for a while, the two lights rolled out of the room with a strong wind.


    Fang Qi seemed to get rid of the fixed body method. He jumped up, opened the door and ran out after two groups of light. The two groups of light flew to the right side of Shennong mountain. Fang Qi ran wildly towards the northeast. I don''t know what''s going on. Today, his body method is especially fast. It''s so fast that he can jump up the house and cross the ridge easily.


    The two regiments of light flew dozens of kilometers through the mountains and mountains. Fang Qi was tired and almost vomited blood. Seeing that the light flew farther and farther, Fang Qi was also in a hurry. He chanted the curse and held his breath with an internal force. His body soared faster and faster, like the wind chasing away.


    Until they reached a precipice, the two groups of light hit the stone wall at one end, and the rocks flew in disorder. Fang Qi ran to the bottom of the cliff and stopped. He saw that the two lights attached to the rock were still fighting. However, at this time, the action of the two lights was much slower. Fang Qi saw that the yellow light showed the shape of a snake.


    Lying trough, this is the original shape of one eyed dragon. Can''t he beat the snake belt?! This is a dog. But they climbed so high that Fang Qi relaxed and couldn''t climb up to help.


    Now the snake belt is much more ferocious than the one Fang Qi saw on general Yada. It turned out that Fang Qi thought that he could subdue monsters and catch monsters as long as he danced a broken wooden sword and recited words, but he didn''t expect that even the one eyed dragon couldn''t subdue the snake belt for a moment, which was completely unexpected.


    Fang Qi, who was standing at the foot of the cliff as a melon eater, suddenly felt a burst of cold. It turned out that the fog in the morning had risen. The cold air infiltrated the whole mountain, wrapped his body, and covered the snake belt and one eyed dragon.


    Even if he let go of his heavenly eyes and ears, he couldn''t see or hear what was going on above. He shouted a few times without a sound. At this time, Fang Qi received a call from Miao Miao and asked him where he had gone. Fang Qi said that in the middle of the night, the one eyed dragon and the snake belt fought and flew dozens of kilometers away. Now it''s foggy and I can''t see what happened to them.


    Miao Miao asked him to use satellite positioning to set the position. He immediately drove over to pick him up. It rained last night. Now the fog is very heavy. It''s wet all around. He can barely see the scenery more than ten meters away, so he pressed the mobile phone positioning according to Miao Miao.


    Miaomiao told him not to run around. Stay where he is and make a fire. She can come right away.


    Fang Qi found some dead branches and hay nearby to light a fire. After a while, he lit a pile of flames. He smoked beside the fire and shouted at the cliff over there, but neither SNAKE BELT nor one eyed dragon moved any more.


    Until noon, Miao Miao arrived in his dodge car. At this time, the fog gradually dispersed, but there was nothing on the cliff.


    Miao Miao came to Fang Qi who was standing there: "where are they?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. They climb too high. I can''t go up and can''t help."


    Miao Miao looked under the big stone at his feet. There was a deep stream below. He could vaguely hear the murmuring sound of the stream, but he couldn''t see the one eyed dragon, as if they had melted in the fog.


    "Go back. Maybe they flew away again. We can''t help when two monsters fight." Miaomiao pulled Fangqi into the car and drove back. The mountain road was rugged. Miaomiao couldn''t drive if the engineering team who built the expressway hadn''t leveled the road a little.


    Back in the village, it was already 1:30 p.m. when Fang Qi went home to have a look, he saw that his clothes were still hanging on the clothes rack and a corner of the quilt was opened. If Fang Qi and Miao Miao hadn''t seen the one eyed dragon, they would have thought it was a sleepwalk last night.


    After a hasty meal, she went to the hotel to find Meizhi. Only she can bring the snake with this monster.


    When they came out of the elevator, they were meeting Watanabe and the bodyguard. Fang Qi asked Watanabe Meizhi and Naoko if they had come out? Watanabe shook his head: "they haven''t come out since last night. Even breakfast and lunch are sent in by a small elevator."


    The deluxe room does have a small elevator that doesn''t need the waiter to deliver meals, but didn''t Fang Qi tell Meizhi that he would see her today? Why can''t you even get out of the door?


    Watanabe looked at Fang Qi''s face and seemed to feel something wrong. He hurried to ring the bell, but no one came to open the door for a long time. Fang Qi pressed the walkie talkie on the wall and asked the waiter to come up. The waiter took the key to open the door.


    Fangqi stopped Watanabe: "don''t go in." Wink at Miao Miao. They go into the room and close the door.

 Chapter 373

    When they went in, they found that the room had stopped rotating, but one of the arc-shaped floor windows was opened, and the white curtain was blown up by the wind. Fang Qi immediately felt bad and rushed in with the names of Meizhi and Zhizi. Miao Miao also ran around the living room to look for it.


    There are two meals on the table in the restaurant, breakfast and Chinese food. No one has touched them at all.


    Miao Miao ran to the bedroom and shouted, "Meizhi is here!"


    Fang Qi ran over and saw that Meizhi was lying on the bed with her limbs tied. The quilt opened a corner, half of her body was exposed, there was a big hole in her stomach, and her white pajamas were stained with blood. Fang Qi quickly gave her a pulse. Fortunately, there was still a heartbeat. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called the emergency room to send someone for rescue.


    Let Miao Miao stay here and go to the next room to find Zhizi. Zhizi''s face fell on the carpet like dead dust, and his eyes looked in horror at the direction of the door. Fang Qi examined her. Unfortunately, Naoko had died early for a long time, and his body had been completely cold.


    The doctor in the emergency room rushed to get Meizhi on the shelf car, and Watanabe and the bodyguards rushed in. They all witnessed the tragedy. Anyway, they couldn''t understand why anyone climbed up more than 30 floors, killed Naoko and seriously injured Meizhi.


    Watanabe grabbed Fang Qi''s collar and howled with red eyes: "Fang Qi Jun, did you do it?! I''ll kill you! "


    Miao Miao shouted angrily, "what''s the situation with your master? You don''t know yet? What good is it for us to kill your master? "


    "You want to swallow hundreds of millions of dollars!"


    Fang Qi was funny: "Watanabe, please calm down. Meizhi said that she didn''t intend to take the money. We signed a contract with her and then killed her. I''m so crazy!"


    Watanabe also knew this and let go.


    Fang Qi sighed and exhaled: "I have to rescue Meizhi. When she wakes up, you will naturally know what''s going on." After explaining to Miao Miao, since there is a foreigner dead here, the police must come to investigate and ask them to withdraw and don''t destroy the scene.


    When he got to the emergency room, Lao Douzi waited there early. He gave Meizhi an injection to relieve pain and anesthesia, followed by blood transfusion. Fang Qi checked the wound on her stomach. The wound was torn and the internal organs had been broken, like the special-shaped belly in the movie.


    Fang Qi sewed up all the broken organs and found that Meizhi''s waist was like a tattoo with a circle of spots. He felt it with his fingers, which was very concave and convex. After moving the special magnifying lamp observation glass, I examined it carefully. Under the high-power mirror, there was a slight color difference between the skin at the waist and the upper and lower sides.


    Turn the operating table around. Sure enough, a groove was found in Meizhi''s back, extending from the waist to the back neck. It was also spotted skin. People who keep snake belts have a big hole behind them, but now they can only see that the hole has been sewn up. The wound has not fully healed, and blood is pouring from the wound,


    Not only Fang Qi''s hair stood upright, but even Lao Dou was stunned. It took a lot of perseverance to endure such pain!


    Now Fang Qi finally understood that Meizhi didn''t want the snake to come out. She asked someone to sew the big hole and bind herself to the bed, just to prevent the snake from coming out and harming others!


    Fang Qi opened the broken wound with a lancet and separated the blood hole again. The scene in the blood hole immediately disgusted and frightened both of them. Everyone would be afraid to see what was inside. It was like a passage in the blood hole. Dense barbs had grown around the internal organs and muscles, and a white villain''s face was prominently placed in the innermost part.


    Fang Qi has seen the corpse of snake belt people. He only knows that the body of snake belt people is very strange. He has never seen the specific body structure of snake belt people, and he didn''t expect it to be so scary. The operation was special, so he didn''t dare to let other doctors in, only him and Lao Douzi.


    "Old bean, this is the nest of the snake belt. We should take it out anyway!" Fang Qi took the scalpel and pulled it on the barb. The cavity immediately instinctively bulged, as if he was going to bite the willow leaves with his mouth open. The scraped leaves clucked. Scared Fang Qi took a step backward and wiped his sweat. "Take out your highest ability and give her an injection."


    Lao Dou nodded, took a backpack from his back and put it on the operating disc. It was made of cow leather, filled with all kinds of gold needles, silver needles and hook knives. Take out the folded sharp knife from above and hand it to Fang Qi: "you can use this. Ordinary lancets can''t do."


    He himself took out seven long needles about seven centimeters long, first closed his eyes and recited a spell, then opened his eyes fiercely. The two quickly nailed seven long needles of different colors on Meizhi''s back waist. The strange cavity immediately reacted, and the wriggling and bulging cavities staggered with each other, drawing out bursts of startling strange sounds.


    But soon its peristalsis slowed down and finally stopped.


    Fang Qi pulled and pushed the knife in his hand, and several pieces of iron sheet protected his hand, revealing the blade as thin as cicada wings. Fang Qi pulled down his head mirror and carefully stripped the strange cavity from Meizhi''s back.


    The cavity has grown together with the muscle tissue of the body, so it is very difficult to peel it off. It didn''t take out the strange thing until more than three hours later. It looks like a football with two small ends and a big middle. It should be grafted into Meizhi''s body later.


    After all, it is different muscle tissues, but it is not easy to fully integrate. Meizhi said that she is not a real snake belt man. Fang Qi now understands that someone transformed her into a snake belt woman.


    The next step is to rearrange the squeezed organs in Meizhi''s body and put them back in place. The small hole in the back has not been marked with a prosthetic body like an ordinary doctor. If you do that, the bone and flesh will never grow nerve tissue, which has always been wooden.


    First sprinkle the muscle generating medicine foam in the cavity, then cut the surrounding skin, stretch and sew it together, and finally put on the back pad. They rested for ten minutes, and then continued to do the cutting operation of waist and back skin, which were still grafted in the later stage.


    Tear off the two pieces of skin. Meizhi''s skin trembles instinctively. Spraying muscle generating medicine foam is also stretching and suturing. Fortunately, the skin planted in the later stage is not wide. When the operation is completed, it is already 11:30 at night.


    When they came out of the operating room extremely tired, Fang Qi whispered to Lao Douzi, "you must protect her. I''m afraid the monster will come back."


    Just out of the door, two men came: "are you Fangqi?"


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "it''s me. Please come to my office." Have two meals prepared and sent to the office.


    As soon as he entered the office, the beard in front stretched out his hand, "sorry, I want to know what happened when they came here."

 Chapter 374

    Fang Qi shook hands with him. Needless to say, he knew that the two plainclothes were the legendary police millet. He took them into his office. Old bean brought a box of lunch. Big beard said, "what, you eat first and let''s talk after eating."


    "No, let''s talk while eating. I''ve just finished an operation. I''ll rest after eating." Fang Qi sat on the sofa with a box of lunch and motioned them to sit down.


    "Well, I''ll get straight to the point." Beard took out a small notebook. "Where were you last night?"


    "I suddenly became insane. Maybe I had enough to eat. I ran up the mountain for a while and didn''t digest it. I sent Miao Miao home and ran East again. Seeing the newly built highway, I want to run over and see where it has been built. It''s dozens of kilometers. Don''t mention that money is easy to handle, and the roads are repaired quickly. "


    They stared at him as if they were looking at a monster. There are many legends about the legendary little miracle doctor. Some say he got a baby inadvertently, others say he had some medical secrets from his ancestors, and others say he passed through and met a fairy to teach him medical skills... In short, it''s absurd. Few legends are close to reality.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that Fang Qi made this poor mountain village look like in less than a year. If you say that he was born to study medicine, I''m afraid not. It is said that the headmaster beat him up when he was admitted to Beijing Polytechnic.


    Abnormal people must do abnormal things, not with common sense. When he said these words, the two policemen wouldn''t be surprised. This guy is really a psycho.


    "And then?" Asked another polite policeman.


    "Later, it was foggy. I called Miao Miao. She drove to pick me up along the dirt road of the expressway. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let Miao Miao come. Ask her if she drives my dodge 4WD. "


    "When did you find out?"


    "Originally, Meizhi Yada is the largest overseas investor, so I am also very dedicated. They were arranged to live in the top superior room of the hotel. Yada Meizhi had mental illness. We had agreed to help her treat her today. But when we came back, we didn''t see her waiting for me in the hospital, nor did we call to urge me. We went up to have a look, and there was an accident. "


    "Can you describe in detail what was going on?" The white faced officer recorded it in his little book.


    Fang Qi told about the discovery that Meizhi and Naoko were killed at that time. Of course, he wouldn''t say that Meizhi was a patient with monsters. After coming down, he rescued Meizhi. As for Naoko, he was dead.


    They asked what their relationship was and what their family background was. Finally, the other party Qi said, "foreigners die here. We have the responsibility to investigate clearly so as not to cause disputes."


    Fang Qi nodded repeatedly: "that''s natural. We will cooperate with the police investigation." Send them out, call Miao Miao and ask her to cooperate with the police investigation. Say what you can and don''t talk nonsense if you can''t.


    Miao Miao makes trouble, "then tell me, God code can say God code can''t say."


    "Slap your little dog on the head!"


    They laughed for a while, and Fang Qi went to Meizhi''s ward for examination. I''m afraid he can''t wake up in a week after such a big operation. Now he is worried that the monster will come back and copy its nest. It''s hard to say whether the snake belt will make waves. I don''t know what the one eyed dragon is. When I see ya Ting next time, I must give him a mobile phone to contact at any time.


    I came back and made a cup of strong tea. I leaned against the big back chair and wanted to do some exercises. I fell asleep while doing it.


    I don''t know how long he slept. He woke up old bean. Old bean knocked on the door and said, "my master asked you to go up the mountain."


    Fang Qi rubbed his eyes, stretched himself, poured half warm tea, washed his face and mouth in the bathroom, put on his clothes and went to Miao Miao''s house. At this time, it was dark, bright stars were hanging on the black night curtain, and the air was filled with the warm smell of flowers and herbs in mid spring.


    Since the comprehensive promotion of planting medicinal materials in Heilongtan village, nearby villages and towns have also planted medicinal materials, which has formed a large scale. The whole mountain is filled with fresh medicinal fragrance.


    Miao Miao waited at the corner of the street. As soon as he met, he closed his eyes. Fang Qi stuffed a spicy chicken chop in his mouth and couldn''t help laughing: "delicious guy, isn''t his mouth idle all day? Did grandma make it?"


    "Grandma won''t make this for me. She bought it at the new chicken chop shop over there." The paper bag in Yangyang''s hand, "this is for the old monk to eat. He must be greedy."


    They talked and laughed and climbed up. Miao Miao suddenly secretly looked around and whispered, "will it fall into the hole again?"


    Fangqi took her hand. "You think the hole is opened by your family. Open it if you want, close it if you want?"


    Miao Miao pinched in his hand: "it''s just my house. What''s the matter!"


    Fang Qi laughed. "That''s what your family opened. Let''s do it." The monk is coming to the temple. Smell the bell. Come here, monk. Smell the bell


    Miao Miao handed the chicken chops. Just as the old monk was about to pick them up, she withdrew her hand and handed them to him again. If it was three times, the old monk stopped taking them and swallowed salivating: "this is Buddha jumping over the wall." It probably means that the Buddha sitting in the temple can''t help climbing over the wall to steal food when he smells the fragrance.


    Fang Qi grabbed the chicken chops and handed them to the old monk: "don''t make trouble. There''s something serious."


    The old monk took the chicken chop and said, "wait for me to eliminate this injustice, so that Buddhism and Zen will not be peaceful." I ran to the back hall and ate vigorously.


    When they came to the Zen hall, Miao Miao made tea by himself and chatted with Fang Qi. After a while, the old monk came in with a satisfied look.


    "You two have tea. Let me tell you about it." I sat cross legged across from them. "Last night, I felt that a small disaster in 50 years was coming. I pinched my fingers and counted the two to go up the mountain to solve their doubts. The old monk had been waiting here, but then the mountains and fields were like a fire, and the two had to be saved by different people. There is no escape. At the end of the Dharma period, there are many disasters. "


    Fang Qi listened for a long time and said, "old man, say something useful. Well, it''s good for you to let me go home and sleep with this Kung Fu. I''ve been tired all day. I don''t have time to chat with you. "


    Miao Miao fiercely pointed behind the old monk: "monster!"


    The old monk shivered and his tongue jumped back and forth. The old monk knew that a demon had run away. He said that he was not afraid of boasting. He was not afraid of heaven and earth, but he turned back and found Miao Miao''s prank, "Amitabha, you can''t joke about it."

 Chapter 376

    Fang Qi hurried to grab the steering wheel. The car scraped off the tree across the street and returned to the road. As soon as he stopped, the dazzling car light was on the opposite side. Fang Qi twisted the steering wheel again. As soon as he got to the right side of the road, the big truck behind him whistled and roared all the way.


    The two people looked at each other in shock and smiled, "Miao Miao, taking your car is more exciting than a roller coaster. It almost killed people. Go down and have a look." Fang Qi opened the door and went to the back to check. There were a lot of black garbage scattered on the road and glowing sparks. He didn''t see anyone at all.


    "It doesn''t look like a man." Miao Miao runs over, raises his cell phone, calls out a flashlight and shines on the ground.


    The pile of things sent out bursts of black smoke. When the wind blew, the two people were disgusted. They hurried back and dodged. Another truck climbed over the slope and roared past, rolling up bursts of soot and flying.


    Miao Miao caught a piece of soot, twisted it in his hand, smelled it under his nose, and shook his hand: "shit, it stinks!"


    Fang Qi understood what it was. He came back and checked. The bumper of the Dodge car had been crushed, and there were still a little blood and black particles on the front window and windshield. Miaomiao is busy fetching water and washing. He swings and wipes the front glass with a wiper.


    There were two strong lights on the slope of the road. Under the light, the dense hail had caught up like a storm. Fang Qi suddenly changed his color: "go!" Get into the cab and start the car. The van seems crazy and rushes down the slope.


    Fang Qi switched to third gear in three seconds, stepped on the accelerator and then changed gear. Although the Dodge was a little stupid, it accelerated fast enough. When the watch pointed to 100 yards, the truck behind was less than five meters away from them.


    "Dog! dog! dog! Go! " Miao Miao was flustered and kept clapping Fang Qi''s seat in the back. Fangqi also threw himself out, manually changed to sixth gear, and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    The Dodge car roared forward and immediately pulled away from the van.


    Although the time was short, Fang Qi and Miao Miao still saw that the front glass of the strange truck was covered with black things, as if the driver poked a wasp nest, and the car was full of black wasps.


    They drove out a few hundred meters, and the runaway horse ran obliquely into the reverse lane. The drunk twisted around on both sides of the road, and finally slowed down and stopped close to the right.


    Miaomiao turned around and shouted, "Mom, is this monster too strong? I feel completely different from what I saw in the movie."


    Fang Qi wiped his sweat and said with a cigarette in his mouth, "since it''s a demon, there must be a rule. Anyway, we''ve seen several demons. Isn''t it very knowledge?"


    Miao Miao beat him on the back and put his hand in front of him: "I''m scared to death and lose money!"


    Fang Qi said, "I don''t think there are many people who can scare you to death. Otherwise, the old monk always calls you a female Bodhisattva."


    Miao Miao untied his seat belt, climbed over from behind and sat next to him. He magically took out a plastic bag. As soon as he untied the bag, the smell of chicken chops immediately came out. Miao Miao took a piece and sent it to his mouth: "well, it''s hard. It won''t be crisp if you don''t eat any more."


    Fang Qi chewed the chicken chop. "Miao Miao, do you think the demon will die without its parasitic host?"


    "Who knows, anyway, I think it''s harmful to people when it''s competing with the head lowering and Gu raising people in Nanyang. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen eminent monks and immortals now. Is it too abnormal for monsters to run all over the ground? "


    "It''s not just abnormal, it''s abnormal! I still remember the old monk said that it was the end of the law. No, I checked it on the Internet. The Buddha once said: the positive law lasted for a thousand years, like a thousand years, and the end law lasted ten thousand years. Our time is just at the end of the Dharma era. It sounds as if people no longer believe in Buddhism, so it is declining. "


    "Well, I know something. Although my mother doesn''t believe this, she is still quite superstitious. When our family chose the villa, she invited the old monk to chant the macro Dharma."


    On the way to Yuezhou, you can see the construction site of the expressway from time to time. The pier of the Expressway near Jianmin martial school has been built, and it may be completed in the next year.


    After more than half an hour, I finally returned to the Miao villa on the Bank of Bailong lake.


    Aunt Bai was surprised to see them: "eh, my wife was injured. Why didn''t you accompany her in Yueshan?"


    Miao Miao came forward and cuddled aunt Bai and said, "is there anything delicious? I''m starving."


    Aunt Bai patted her face: "greedy cat, I''ll cook it for you right away. You take a bath first. After taking a bath, the food will be good." When Miao Miao went into the kitchen to cook, he was very crowded and pulled him upstairs. "Last time my mother and I bought you some clothes. You go to take a bath and change them. You''ll go down to dinner later."


    Fang Qi entered the room. Sure enough, he saw several sets of clothes in the wardrobe. When he turned over his collar, he found that all the cake sellers were famous brand clothes. Dong Miao really looked at him as his son-in-law. This shirt is worth thousands of words.


    It was thrilling and exciting along the way, and I was sweating. It was uncomfortable to stick it on my body. It was great to take a shower. Suddenly, when I heard the door ring, Miao Miao shouted: "deflate, why isn''t it good? Don''t chatter, come out quickly. "


    Fang Qi promised to dry his body and put on his clothes. He saw Miao Miao tumbling on the bed and busy covering the key parts, "Miao Miao, it''s not good for you to break into the boys'' room."


    "Cut, you''re really simple. I can''t remember until you remind me. Take you down and I''ll have a look." Miao Miao turns over and looks at her with her cheeks.


    "Defeated by you!" Fang Qi ran to the wardrobe, put on warm underwear and casual clothes, and put a POS: "do I look like Huang Xiaoming?"


    "Who is Huang Xiaoming?" Miao Miao stared innocently. She said that she spent her star hunting years in books. It''s not too much to say that she doesn''t know stars.


    Fang Qi put his hands and feet away awkwardly. "You talk like an invisible bullet, beating me into internal injury, axis, seven rice!"


    With such Kung Fu, aunt Bai really conjured up three dishes and one soup, which Miao Miao liked to eat, such as Coprinus comatus, kidney flower, spiced beef, sliced pork with water celery, and a sand pot fish ball soup.


    Miao Miao Le directly reached out and pinched it to his mouth. He didn''t even use chopsticks. "Wow, aunt Bai, you''re tired!"


    Aunt Bai sat contentedly aside, "eat it all." In fact, when they came, Miao Dong called back and told her that Miao Miao and Fang Qi were coming back.


    While they were eating, the phone rang again. Aunt Bai answered the phone: "well, I''ve just arrived. I''m having dinner." Looking back, "master Fang, madam asked you to answer the phone."


    Fang Qi went over to pick up the microphone and heard Miao Dong say, "can you go to the company after dinner? I always feel like something happened in the company." Fang Qi was surprised. Yes, Miao Dong was suddenly injured. Wang Xin is the representative of Miao Dong in the company. What the hell is Wang Xin doing?

 Chapter 377

    The assistant general manager has the right to say whether it is big or small. When director Miao was in the company, Wang Xin was a secretary, but director Miao was not in the company. She is the plenipotentiary representative of director Miao. If you want to take the opportunity to make things, now is a great opportunity.


    Putting down the phone, Miao Miao asked, "what did my mother say?"


    "Your mother doesn''t trust the company. Let''s have dinner and have a look."


    Miao Miao saw the sound of rain outside and the sudden wind. She didn''t say much about the terrible thing just now. Her mother must have something special to let them come back, otherwise she wouldn''t let them start late.


    Aunt Bai looked at the lightning outside the window. There was a faint thunder. She said to herself, "it''s thunder so early. The weather is getting more and more abnormal." Get up and prepare their raincoats and boots.


    After dinner, they put on their raincoats. The rain got into the car, drove out of the Miao house and drove towards the development zone.


    The wind and rain outside made lightning and thunder, the trees were bent by the wind, and the heavy rain was like pouring water. Although the weather is a little strange, I''m afraid it''s the goblin who is causing trouble. No matter how powerful the goblin is, it is impossible to make waves in such a large range. Even if Fang Qi doesn''t understand the human demon law at all, he doesn''t believe that the snake has such a great ability.


    Miao Miao felt a lollipop and said vaguely, "deflate, do you think that old Taoist priest has any powerful skills that he didn''t teach us? In other words, your ability doesn''t match your identity. If you come out, you can shoot the goblins to death. You don''t even have a chance to fight back. "


    Fang Qi also felt very painful and sighed: "who knows, I always feel that the old man seems to know what is going to happen and run away. I can read a lot of online novels. It is said that practitioners are taboo whether they fight with demons, people or gods. Enemies are unfavorable to practice. They are afraid that they will stay in the cave and the enemy will come to the door. "


    "Uh huh," Miao Miao nodded his head. "When you say that, I think he''s just throwing away his burden. He didn''t teach you much. Instead, he pushed you in front of the goblin. The old man is really bad. I curse him to fall and fight when he walks and drink water to plug his teeth!"


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "you stay virtuous. Anyway, he is still my master. What if he hears us scolding him and runs back to us to settle accounts."


    Miao Miao "puffed" and laughed: "that''s just right. Let him take the demon himself. Maybe he can''t beat others, so he ran ahead of time." She was so disgusted with the old Taoist priest that even if the old Taoist priest sat in the carriage and heard Miao Miao say so, I''m afraid he didn''t have any refutation.


    They came to the company while they were talking. Several security guards on duty knew them and entered the company building smoothly. The building was equipped with induction lights. When people came, the lights in the corridor turned in the drawer for a long time. Except for several documents and contracts, the box containing official seal and authorized electronic U shield was gone. Miao Miao immediately called Dong Miao. Dong Miao was hairy at once. "Call the police!"


    Fang Qi called the police, but now the police won''t come at this hour. They searched for Wang Xin''s things in the outside office according to director Miao''s instructions.


    Wang Xin''s desk is also very clean. There is nothing wrong with it, but there is a problem. The official seal, legal person seal and electronic u-shield are the symbols of the rights of enterprise legal persons. Although it is impossible to take out money like a bank card, it can authorize the transfer of funds.


    After checking, they can only suspect that Wang Xin did something, but no one is sure what she did before the police came to investigate. Anyway, don''t go back so late. They just slept in the lounge behind director Miao''s office and waited for the police to investigate.


    It was stormy all night and didn''t stop until dawn. The police came at more than seven o''clock and asked to take notes. Someone took evidence in the room and tried to contact Wang Xin, but Wang Xin''s mobile phone was turned off. When the company personnel came to work, the police went to the finance department to inquire about the recent capital flow.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao stayed in the office. Facing the formulaic questions of the police, they were like primary school students, asking and answering.


    The company was in a mess all morning. The police didn''t withdraw until noon. President Wang convened senior executives to hold an emergency meeting, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao listened as Miao Dong''s family. The meeting decided to restrict all capital exchanges of the company, so that it could only enter and leave, and called director Miao to report on the spot.


    After the meeting, President Wang, president Song and President Yang have been fully responsible for the company''s affairs. It doesn''t make much sense for Fang Qi and Miao Miao to stay here. Miao Miao told her mother that they drove home. They were very depressed all the way and didn''t speak to anyone.


    After dinner in the afternoon, Miao Miao said she would go out to relax. Fang Qi accompanied her to the Bank of Bailong lake. There was a storm last night, and now the temperature has dropped several degrees. The huge Bailong lake is cold and empty, and the ground is still wet.


    "Deflate, do you think my mother trusts Wang Xin too much?" Miaomiao''s face was flushed by the wind. Fang Qi helped her put up her collar and comforted her: "it''s okay. How can a smart person like your mother let Wang Xin get empty? So trust is nothing more than because she is smart and good at being a person. "


    Miao Miao leaned on Fang Qi, "now I find that monsters are not terrible, and people''s hearts are terrible."


    Dark clouds are still floating in the gloomy sky. The remaining flowers of oleander peach by the lake have fallen. Now it is the season of flowers competing for beauty, but the cold spring is so fierce. Fang Qi hugged her. "Don''t touch the scene again. It''s not like a heartless little ping pong at all."


    Miao Dong called: "just now officer Dong called and confirmed that Wang Xin moved 38 million funds to the provincial capital. At the same time, he also signed investment contracts with several units."

 Chapter 378

    Miaomiao put away his mobile phone and looked at him with a murmur: "have you been out with her several times?"


    Fang Qi smiled and rubbed her head: "fool, I''m so handsome. It''s good for other girls to ask me out. Besides, I''m still a bachelor."


    "But I''m also a girl, okay."


    Fang Qi had never seen her like this before and joked, "are you jealous?"


    "Well, uncomfortable!"


    Fang Qi hugged her: "axis, go home. It''s cold outside. We''re not going anywhere. We''ll stay at home with you."


    When Miao Miao came back, he had a runny nose. Aunt Bai complained that it was so cold that she didn''t hang out. She went into the kitchen and filled them with two bowls of ginger soup to make them drink and go to bed sweating. When dinner was ready, she asked them to come down for dinner.


    Serving Miao Miao took off his coat and got into the quilt. Fang Qi was just about to leave. Miao Miao shouted, "don''t go. You said you''d play with me!"


    Fang Qi took a chair and sat by the bed. He found a piece of paper and folded it into four corners. He played the game of "East, West, North and South" he used to play when he was a child. Miao Miao said "south". Fang Qi held the four corners and read a children''s song, turning out the words in the South: "little bastard!"


    Miao Miao rolled his eyes: "come again! It''s going east this time. "


    Fang Qi turned it out: "it''s still little bastard!"


    Miao Miao laughed: "you''re playing tricks. Give me a try." Took the four corners of the paper stack: "do you want east or west?" Fang Qi said, and Miao Miao finished reading according to the nursery rhyme he just read, "ha ha, son of a bitch!"


    Fang Qi knows that such a simple logic must not be difficult for Miao Miao. The nursery rhyme has eight words. He still needs to master skills when turning it. After reading it, he will be able to turn to the three words "bastard".


    "You played this when you were young?" Miao Miao is the first time to play with such a simple toy.


    "And jumping houses and catching stones. In fact, it''s the trick of being stupid in mathematics. "


    "Fun. Tell me what you played when you were a child." Miao Miao stared at his two dark eyes and listened to him. Fang Qi didn''t have much ability. He was forced to boast. He said that the saliva stars flew in disorder, which made Miao Miao jump with his mouth open and his small tongue in his throat.


    Aunt Bai came up and asked them to eat. The security guard, Lao Zhao, came in and said that there were two policemen outside. Do you want to invite them in? Aunt Bai said first: "I don''t see that they are eating. Please invite them to sit in the living room for tea."


    Miao Miao: "will they come to rub rice?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "you''ve said too much about the police." After dinner, I saw that the two people were still acquaintances. One was an old police captain and the other was in his thirties. He was young, capable and brave.


    The old policeman nodded at them: "I really have to, or I won''t disturb you when you eat."


    The young policeman took out a stack of files from his briefcase, put them on the tea table and pushed them in front of Fang Qi. The old policeman raised his jaw: "have a look."


    Fang Qi picked it up, looked it over a little and handed it to Miao Miao, "I''d better show it to Dong Miao." Miao Miao looked at it and gave it back to the young policeman.


    The police uncle asked Fang Qi, "how much do you know about Wang Xin?"


    "Me?" Fang Qi didn''t expect the man to doubt his relationship with Wang Xin. "She is Dong Miao''s assistant. I have a business relationship with Dong Miao. I met him as soon as I came and went. What, do you doubt what I did with her? "


    "No way. You stay with me all day." Miao Miao blurted out.


    The old policeman looked at Miao Miao meaningfully and stared at Fang Qi: "you had private contact with Wang Xin before, didn''t you?"


    Fang Qi leaned on the sofa with the back of his head and yawned lazily: "yes, there have been three or four times. The first time, director Miao asked her to buy me clothes, and the second time, she asked me to have tea. As a result, he got into a fight in the bar. The last time was the night the serial killer kidnapped her. Oh, by the way, has the murderer been caught? "


    Miao Miao is also very concerned about this. After all, she hurt her mother and Mao Jingtang that time.


    "You don''t need to care about this. You just need to cooperate with us in handling the case." Winked at the young policeman and said, "excuse me." Get up and go out.


    Miao Miao looks at Fang Qi. The meaning of that look is very clear: the police have not caught the murderer yet!


    When they went out, Miao Miao sat beside him with a puzzled face: "they just frozen the working capital of the bank. Even Wang Xin didn''t catch it and ran to ask."


    Fang Qi just asked the old policeman that he was very uncomfortable. He stretched out: "I''m so tired. I want to sleep."


    "I''ll go too." Miao Miao followed him into the room. Fang Qi only took off his coat and got into the quilt. Miao Miao blinked: "do you want to go out at night again?"


    Fang Qi opened the quilt and said, "first squint for a while. I always think the murderer seems to have had a deal with Wang Xin. It''s not convenient for the police to keep a close eye on him during the day."


    Miao Miao took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. Like a loach, he got into his arms and fingered his eyelashes. "If the snake belt catches up, it''s not very good. I don''t want to go out. "


    Fangqi is lazy¡° I don''t want to, but the Taoist priest said that people in this line, like mice, must come out at night to make up for their sleep. Let''s go and explore the way. "


    Miaomiao put down his hand, straightened himself, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. When Fang Qi snored, she quietly got up and went down to the gym to run. After ten kilometers, she sat on the cushion and meditated. Her mind was thinking about the problems in the book left by the old Taoist priest.


    The so-called "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao"; Name can be name, very name. " There are several explanations. The ancients were not straightforward enough. Although they were concise, they were not easy to understand. If they figured it out, they would have a thorough understanding. This was originally a Tao Te Ching of Lao Tzu, but Lao Tzu used it as a tool for meditation. After inheriting the past and turning to the future, he probably wanted to use this sentence to express a trend of "Qi" or "Yun", which is related to Yin and Yang and the five elements of the human body.


    It is said that "time, place and harmony between people" actually means three things. It is good to occupy time, but it is not as good as land. No matter how wonderful land is, it is not as good as harmony between people. In the final analysis, the relationship between heaven, earth and man is harmonious and progressive. The three total accounts are great auspicious, the first two account for China and auspicious, and nothing accounts for peace. When all three of the opponents occupy it, Yu is already a big murderer.


    The snake took the monster to the right place at the right time, and although he only occupied the peace of the people, he still had room for a draw. The snake takes Yin as water. The mountains naturally occupy a favorable place, and the wind and rain light the sky, so it can get water like a fish.


    Analyze Wang Xin again. If the murderer helped her and took a share of the people and; She is in the dark and she is in the light. She doesn''t take advantage of the geographical advantage. If she comes out at night, both sides naturally have no chance of winning. If other factors interfere, there will be more bad and less good.


    Miao Miao thought it was not good to go out at night after a long time of calculation according to the Taoist priest''s wandering Sutra, so he got up to persuade Fang Qi not to go out at night. He turned off the light and was about to leave the room. When he looked back, he only felt a cold coming from the East.

 Chapter 379

    This cold air comes from the East. Naturally, it is the location of Yueshan county. Xunman is in the southeast. It was originally lucky, but now it is extremely cold, indicating that the door has been blocked by others. Miao Miao hurried to shake Fang Qi up: "wake up!"


    Fang Qi rubbed his bleary eyes and blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    "People are blocking the gate, you still sleep!"


    Fang Qi got out of bed and put on his clothes, "where is it?"


    Miao Miao dragged him and said, "I just studied it according to the book left by the old Taoist. It''s not suitable to go out tonight. It''s fierce if you go out!"


    Fang Qi saw that what she said was serious, not like joking, "what have you studied?"


    "The old Taoist left a book, in which a chapter is devoted to the wandering Sutra. There are probably five elements and eight trigrams. I compared it with wandering. It may not be a good thing to go out tonight."


    Listening to what she said, it was difficult to tell the true from the false. He pulled Miao Miao upstairs and said, "well, we don''t go out. Let''s go upstairs and have a look at the head office."


    At the beginning, Miao Dong spent a lot of money to let people see this villa. The door is facing the great lake to gather money. The lake water flows from northwest to Southeast, implying that "money is rolling". Moreover, when building this villa, the four corners of the villa were made into a very high-grade Chong Sha and a disaster shelter. As for the effect, it''s hard to say. Anyway, it doesn''t look as good as the monk said.


    They went to the third floor, where the piano room and Miao Dong practiced fitness. Several rooms were connected together, which was very spacious. There is also a large glass greenhouse in front, in which there are specially assigned personnel to serve the flowers, plants and Koi.


    There is a saying about raising fish and flowers. Although Fang Qi doesn''t know what it is, he has seen a fish tank the size of a water tank in Zuo Zong''s family, which is full of red fish.


    Miao Miao holds his mobile phone, lights up a piece in front of him, and walks towards the South windowsill. Fangqi suddenly pulled her: "turn off your cell phone." Open the sky''s eyes in the dark, and the surrounding scenery slowly brightens. "That monster is still far from here, but it can feel us."


    Miao Miao is more sensitive than him. "What''s up? I''m right. The Taoist''s wandering Sutra is very wonderful. You can''t believe it. "


    "Forget it, we won''t go out."


    Although monsters are still far away, they can perceive their existence, which is terrible. There is an old saying that if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. It''s hard for anyone to feel stared at by a monster every day.


    "It knows we''re watching it." Miao Miao showed a weak and charming look and got hurt on Fang Qi. She played this little trick very well. Sure enough, Fang Qi lived in the building and said, "there''s me. Don''t be afraid. I can''t beat it. I''ll blow it to death!"


    Miaomiao giggled and couldn''t help but slip his beard: "deflate. When I am with you, I don''t have a pear in the face of a powerful monster!"


    "Can you play the piano? Let''s play a duet and annoy it! " Go and turn on the light.


    Miao Miao said to try. He opened the piano cover and played a few keys. Immediately, the sound of Ding Dong spread all over the room. Miao Miao pretended to open the piano stool and sat down. He coughed: "it''s started!" Take a score and play according to it.


    After a song is finished, close the music score and continue to play the piano like clouds and flowing water with only memory, while showing off Fang Qi: "what''s up, come and play."


    In the face of such a super memory madman, Fang Qi knelt down. No wonder she hated reading so much. It turned out that reading and learning was not worth a comparison for her. It could be done easily.


    "Come on, let''s have a gentleman like a zither and a harp." Miao Miao moved the piano stool to the side and motioned him to find a piano stool to play.


    Fang Qi sat down and wiped it with his hand. "Bang" sent out discordant notes, opened the score, put it on the support, and played according to "1234567". Miao Miao slowed down to match his speed, one high and one low. The two had a good time.


    While playing, Fang Qi imagined that the two men were flying in long clothes with swords on their backs. Miao Miao probably thought about the realm in this piano song and poured his feelings into it.


    "With a smile from the sea, the tide on both sides of the Strait surged. Ups and downs with the waves, only remember today, the sky smiles, one after another the tide in the world. God knows who loses and who wins. Rivers and mountains laugh, misty rain is far away, waves wash away the world of mortals, and the world knows how much. The breeze laughed, and there was nothing left to provoke loneliness and pride. "


    Fang Qi was so excited that he couldn''t help howling and was out of tune with the piano music. Miaomiao stopped playing angrily, stared at him with round eyes and stretched out his hand to play on his forehead: "is the skull not bad? Dare to come and smash the field!"


    "Come on, let me finish." Fang Qi opened his hand and stared at her for a long time: "I forgot my words."


    He slapped Miao Yue''s on the piano, "bean bag, can you make me laugh!"


    Fangqi pulled her up and said, "let''s go and play games." Just as they were about to leave, suddenly the glass flower house was hit by something, and Miao pinched his hand: "are you going to tear down my house?"


    "You stay here and I''ll have a look." Fang Qi went to the flower house. As soon as he pressed the switch, he saw a black beetle on the thick glass. Then there was a continuous sound of "banging". Countless beetles flew over and hit the glass. The more they gathered, the more numerous they were.


    Fang Qi stared in his heart and scolded in that direction: "evil, what''s the ability to make some insects? I can do it with you tomorrow!" He scolded for a long time, but the insects disappeared. Instead, they gathered more and more, and soon there were black insects under the glass.


    Miao Miao stood at the door: "it''s broken. This guy will not stop."


    The glass is more than a dozen wires thick. Even if you hit it one by one, you may not be able to break it. But if you keep making so much noise, don''t sleep all night. He said to Miaomiao, "if you call the security guard to get insecticides, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill these bedbugs."


    After a while, several security guards climbed up from the outside and sprayed insecticides at the black insects.


    It''s spring, and this is the city. These insects probably just climbed out of the soil and could not adapt to this climate. The security guards sprayed medicine and stepped on their feet. They soon killed all the insects. Someone swept them into a pile, shoveled them into plastic bags, poured gasoline on them and set them on fire.


    Miao Miao nodded and said, "it''s a good way. The old saying says that soldiers will block us. We have to fight with them to win every battle."


    The next morning, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were attracted by the screams outside the hospital, and even several security guards ran to see the hot spots.


    When they squeezed into the crowd, they saw a pile of black ash with the shape of charred human bodies lying on the ground. The black ash condensed into a mass, which looked very terrible. It turned out that someone saw it running in the morning. As a result, many people came around at once.


    "Who burned the doll here?" Asked a man.


    Miao Miao quietly poked Fang Qi: "what is a doll?"


    Fang Qi pinched her hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you when I go back."


    The security guard came forward and kicked the black ash with his foot. His face changed slightly. The black ash kicked by his feet revealed the insect corpse that had not been completely burned into ash.

 Chapter 380

    "Did you burn it?" The man finally caught one and was unreasonable. "At first glance, you know it belongs to the kind of person who is hungry and thirsty. Your psychology is dark. This is a high-end villa area. How can you burn things casually?"


    "I didn''t do it!" The little security guard''s face turned red. Several patrolling community security guards crowded over: "what''s going on?"


    The man pointed to the little security guard, "he burned dolls in public places. What do you think to do?"


    Fang Qi stood up and said, "he didn''t burn it. I can prove it."


    The onlookers who ate melons all looked at him, and Miao Miao also crowded over: "I can testify that he didn''t do it at all."


    The man saw that Fang Qi and Miao Miao had neat clothes and had a board and shape. He knew that they were not security guards. They might be the owner of a villa in the community. But he was used to bossing and refused to give up.


    "Why do you say he didn''t do it? Which eye saw it? "


    Fang Qi was not used to this kind of scum who spoke like the president of the United States. He scratched his nose and said, "we framed people to go in for tea. Our security guard was turned around by us last night. How can we have leisure to burn this? I think someone probably shouted to catch the thief. "


    The man was angry and jumped up to do it. He was unlucky. He didn''t notice that he was stepping on the insect corpse. When he found something wrong, he quickly jumped away and scolded: "where''s your home? What do you do? Run here and be wild! "


    Lying in a trough, this man wants to spill, which is cheaper than women and still owes smoking.


    The community security guard was busy persuading, "forget it, it''s boring to quarrel early in the morning." Persuade Fangqi them out and turn around to persuade the man. The little security guard looked back and said, "the man is horizontal. The community doesn''t let him keep fierce dogs. He has to keep two."


    The older uncle muttered, "OK, just say less."


    Back home, aunt Bai had brought breakfast: "what''s the noise outside?"


    Miao Miao said, "there is an owner who is very arrogant. He is afraid that others don''t know him." The two sat down for dinner and discussed whether they should go to the company today to see what the company was like.


    Fang Qi didn''t intend to get involved in Shuangjia company too much, but Miao Miao''s identity is different. She wants to check the company and she must support her. It was so chaotic before. When Mr. Miao was there, he might not be able to resist. Now that he is not in the company, maybe someone will fish in troubled waters.


    After driving out of the car, I made a half circle around the ring Lake Road and planned to drive to the development zone from the gate. As soon as I turned to the big banyan tree, I heard two dogs barking from the villa on the right before I went out. The dogs barked not only fiercely, but also seemed very frightened.


    They were curious. Fang Qi drove slowly. When he passed the door of the house, he looked at the villa and saw two big wolf dogs like calves tied in the yard, barking at the main villa and spitting with their tusks.


    "It''s strange that the dog doesn''t recognize the master and is so cruel to the master? Its owner doesn''t care? "


    "This is probably the boring man. Let''s go." Fang Qi accelerated under his feet and slowly turned from the door to the road.


    Miao Miao kept shaking his head and staring at the villa. "It''s crazy. Hit the iron door with his head."


    Fang Qi didn''t care, but said, "there are often diseases, especially this year. I don''t know how the performance of Shuangjia company was last year. "


    Miao Miao turned around, "listen to my mother. It''s getting worse and worse. It''s too bad compared with the previous year. Some bad debts can''t be recovered. She was dying of anxiety and said that if she could not find new growth points, she might be ordered to delist by the CBRC. "


    What kind of consequences is delisting? Fang Qi naturally knows that Shuangjia''s assets will shrink significantly as long as investors clear their positions. This is tantamount to borrowing money from investors to do business. In case a big banker holds absolutely many stocks, Shuangjia is likely to be completely acquired.


    "Now we can''t make money from old business. We need to think more about ways."


    It was just a little over seven when they arrived at the company. As soon as they entered the company, they saw two police cars parked at the gate. These policemen were really haunted. They stared at the company and didn''t think of how to catch people. It was really a backward board.


    The company went to work at eight o''clock. It was stipulated that they would not open the door before seven thirty. They sat in the car and waited. But the man who got off the car was not an old policeman of the criminal investigation team, but a young sister and a white faced middle-aged uncle.


    Uncle came to the car and knocked on the window: "are you employees of the company?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I''m not. She''s Miao Dong''s daughter."


    Uncle looked inside. "We''re the provincial economic police. We''re here to investigate economic cases."


    "Oh, it''s not time. I can''t go in until later."


    Uncle nodded: "OK, go in and talk." Returning to their car for private communication, Fang Qi saw that the sister''s eyes had been glancing here and waved to her with a smile. Who knows that people didn''t strangle him at all, but Miao Miao was not happy. He broke his face: "where do you look!" The girl smiled.


    After entering, please go to the reception room for a chat. It is estimated that the criminal investigation team came forward because Wang Xin was involved in the murder and kidnapping cases. Now it is completely taken over by the economic police. That''s different. People ask all very professional questions.


    Miao Miao couldn''t answer either. He had to wait for the staff of the finance department to go to work, but before that, they also asked some irrelevant questions, such as the operation of the company.


    Several deputy general managers of the company came to Qi successively, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao could get away. They returned to director Miao''s office. Miao Miao called her mother and said that the provincial police had come to the company to investigate.


    Mr. Miao is not surprised. After all, there are only a few listed companies in Yuezhou. If such a serious problem occurs, someone will come to the door. Moreover, this group of police will certainly not leave without saying. They will check the company''s finance and operation together.


    I''m not interested in the way Miao Jinghuan talks to the computer. Anyway, I don''t know what kind of magic you can do with the dog. It is neither Feng Shui nor magic, nor divination. Anyway, I can figure out a lot of things. "


    Even Miao Miao said that the wandering scriptures are nonsense. It can be seen that his master''s cultural level is really limited. It is probably similar to that of semi illiterate. He can''t write and draw in a circle. When there are more paintings in this circle, he will naturally be nonsense and don''t know what to say.


    "It''s ok if you can read it, even if it doesn''t work."


    "It''s not really nonsense, but it''s bland. Your broken sentence means the same thing, and it means the same thing in another place. It''s completely different."


    The ancients did not punctuate for thousands of years. Will it become another meaning to break one more word and one less, as Miao Miao said? It''s hard to say that there is also the wonderful idea of "looking across the mountain side into a peak". If so, Lao Dao is not only illiterate, but also a great man.

 Chapter 381

    "Well, I''ll take a look if you write any two sentences." Fang Qi is also interested. After all, the ancient people''s mind is different from that of modern people. They like to chew words and work on skills. Leng can make words like embroidery, and there will be no allusion of "chanting an word and breaking a few whiskers".


    Miao Miao wrote a line under the paper, "take it and study it."


    Fang Qi''s brain hurts when he looks at the long string of words. "I can''t understand it if you don''t help me."


    Miao Miao took the paper and broke a sentence somewhere with a pen. Fang Qinian said: "Xun is a parent in the southeast, followed by the Baji, the daughter''s palace... It seems to be something from the gossip."


    Miao Miao broke into "Xun is in the southeast, a parent, in the Baji, the daughter''s palace." Said, "now it means two things."


    Fang Qi pondered carefully. It''s true. Fang Qi sneered, "the king probably doesn''t think there are enough things."


    "No, my mother told me that only this Wang could be trusted in the company. He was buried in the company by his uncle to spy on others. He was also a double-sided spy, but he was the man of his great uncle."


    "Oh?" Fang Qi didn''t expect that President Wang, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, was actually planted by Miao Shengyong and shouldered the role of informing both sides. No wonder president Song made trouble with them. He was silent.


    "Wang Xin ran away with the money, but it involved the company''s financial chaos. It''s a little funny. It''s probably someone who wants to take the opportunity to make trouble."


    Miao Miao took out his cell phone. "Let me tell my mother."


    "Don''t be busy. It''s already like this anyway." Fang Qi went over and locked the door. "Your mother is recovering now. In case she gets angry in a hurry, it''s bad for her health. Let''s analyze it and use the wandering Sutra you just learned to calculate a divination to see if there is room for maneuver. "


    Miao Miao looked up at him: "when are you still in the mood to joke?"


    "Miao Miao, I''m not kidding. Since I knew you, your family has never been broken. It doesn''t cost you to look at it. It''s OK to make a reference. " "Take out the book and put it in front of her," she said. "It''s sure she can''t write it."


    Miao Miao picked up his pen and drew a gossip map on the paper, marking eight square four and twenty-four hours. Fang Qi was afraid of affecting her and went to make her a cup of strong coffee. He saw Miao Miao pinching his fingers and frowning for a long time, drawing horizontal and vertical patterns on the paper that others could not understand.


    After a meeting, Miao Miao suddenly looked up and said, "when were you born?"


    Fang Qi reported a time and thought: does it have anything to do with me?


    Miao Miao sipped his mouth and chewed his pen for a while. He sighed carefully: "there is a solution. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    Fang Qixi came from it: "it''s good to have a way. How do you know if it''s ok if you don''t try?"


    "Well, well, let''s do something bad." Miao Miao took a sip of coffee and said, "go and have a look with me."


    Fang Qi didn''t know what she wanted to do. She followed her to the outside of the company. The factory area was very large, and the gate was facing the Trident. Miao Miao stood at the door and saw that the marble company name in front of the door was also damaged by a passing car, and both trees at the door were broken.


    "Come on, let''s go find someone." Fang Qi followed Miao Miao out of the car. He heard that he was going to Tiefo temple. I don''t know why. Miao Miao said, "this is just preparation for mischief in the early stage. The door to the intersection is called Chong Sha, and the three fork intersection is also called arrow Sha. Avoid Sha directly opposite the door. "


    Fang Qi understood: "do you want to find a monk to have a look?"


    "No, looking for a monk is to help me act, otherwise no one will listen to me." With a smile, he said, "you have to make a grand debut for the later things."


    Although Fang Qi doesn''t know what medicine she sells in her gourd, he knows that she must have calculated it according to the wandering technique. Believe it or not. Nothing is absolute. It''s just like the right time, place and people. If you have an advantage, you''ll have much less trouble.


    As long as he is willing to pay for acting with a monk, no one will stop. The master is also black. He speaks for 10000. Miao Miao didn''t even fight. He directly paid him and drove back to the company.


    At the gate of the company, the old monk probably often acted. After watching it for a long time, he shook his head again and again: "it''s really bad. The door is against the evil spirit, causing disaster and money." He said that he walked around the door of the company for several times. He ran here. He had already alerted the security guard inside. He ran over and shouted, "monk, this is the company, not the place of fortune!"


    The monk folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, I''ve never seen your company in trouble. Has there been any disaster in your company recently, such as the injury of the boss and constant lawsuits? "


    Where did the security guard listen to his wordy words and coax him out: "go, go, I told you it''s not a place for alms!"


    The old monk roared, "don''t push! I''m kind enough to come here to offer advice. You look down on people. Your factory will catch fire in a day! " As soon as he finished speaking, smoke billowed from behind the building. The monk pointed back and said, "see?"


    The two security guards were also stunned. They heard the fire alarm in the back factory and the phone in the guard room rang again. The security guard ran in to answer the phone and ran out after a meeting: "please sit in the guard room and our president Wang will come out right away."

 Chapter 382

    Sure enough, before long, President Wang came out. The old monk proudly put on his shelf: "if your company doesn''t repair the facade, I''m afraid there will be a great disaster." After shaking his robe and walking out, President Wang hurriedly chased out: "master, I''m really sorry that my men ignored you. Why don''t you go upstairs and sit down?"


    The monk waved his hand: "you unlucky company, I''m afraid I''ll get unlucky when I go in. Forget it. Your brand needs to be repaired again. It''s best to use stainless steel as face. These two trees can be used to flush the brakes. The mirror is facing the intersection and can reflect light to remind drivers to avoid accidents. Naturally, it will save you a lot of trouble. "


    President Wang nodded again and again: "there have been a lot of things recently. I haven''t had time to repair it."


    The old monk arched with one hand, turned around and left Wang and several security guards there. A security guard carefully asked, "the monk is also very strange. As soon as he came, he said what broken arrow evil spirit was moved at the door."


    President Wang frowned: "all right, stop talking." Plant two trees at the gate of the general affairs department and let the general affairs department dismantle them immediately.


    After a while, Miao Miao came out of the company and got into the car: "is the performance still successful?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "did you set the fire?"


    "Hey, don''t slander me. I''m just doing a little favor. Take me to eat and reward me. "


    Fang Qi drove to the old city, parked in a demolished temporary parking lot, and walked into the snack street with Miao Miao. At one end of this snack street is connected to the main traffic road. Nearby are organs, units and schools. Therefore, although it is only more than three o''clock now, there are still many people.


    Miaomiao found a beef noodle soup restaurant, ordered two beef noodles and a cage of small steamed buns, sat down and waited. Fang Qi took two small dishes and loaded them with seasonings. It happened that the cage of soup buns came first. Fang Qi picked up a small soup bag and put it in Miaomiao''s oil dish. Unexpectedly, the bag was soft and slippery. It slipped before it reached the place and splashed Miaomiao''s soup. Miaomiao shouted, "ah, hot!"


    Fang Qi quickly tore a roll of paper and wiped her hands. "Is it hot? Go and wash your hands."


    The landlady brought beef noodles, and Miao Miao picked them with chopsticks: "boss, where''s the agreed beef noodles?"


    The landlady smiled and said, "there is no wife in the wife cake, and there is certainly not much beef in the beef noodles. We are a beef soup noodle restaurant."


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "no problem. Do you sell beef in your shop? Cut half a catty. " The two little girls next to me looked this way and whispered and laughed.


    The landlady cut half a catty of beef slices, sprinkled scallions and coriander, and dripped some sesame oil. Miao Miao munched and praised: "although there is no beef in the beef soup, it tastes good." He raised his eyes and was stunned. Fang Qi was eating noodles with his head down. He didn''t notice anything about her.


    "Bleed!"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi raised his head and saw Miao Miao staring out. Turning around, he saw a man standing across the street. He was dressed in black and lowered his head. He couldn''t see his face.


    "Lying trough, this dog day dares to follow here!" The last time I took the plum blossom Cobra from him, it was obvious that he had not given up and ran to the downtown area. But there are so many people here. If you start, you may get hurt by mistake. You stand up and say to Miao Miao, "let''s eat first, ignore him, and wait until outside to clean him up." Turn to Miao Miao and look again. The murderer has no shadow.


    First, the murderer had no weapons. Second, they were together. If they really wanted to fight, they might not lose to him, but the old policeman didn''t catch him. It''s a Japanese dog. Fang Qi took out the phone and called the old policeman: "we saw the murderer in Limin Road snack street." Said to the two little girls, "you eat and leave quickly."


    The two children didn''t take it seriously and continued to talk while eating.


    Miao Miao finished the last soup bag, "axis, go to practice with him." Fang Qi followed out. Sure enough, he saw the murderer standing at the door of a snack bar. Although it was daytime, his Hoodie was too low to see his face clearly.


    However, the three people are not more than ten meters apart, but they seem to be close at hand. They can feel the blood of animals boiling and the impulse to fight, but there are too many people. Fang Qi saw him dragging his hands. He didn''t know if he was like the little monkey bodyguard Zuo zongnian. There was a sharp knife hidden inside.


    Miao Miao whispered, "it''s broken. He wants to destroy it!"


    The murderer quickly turned around and walked towards Fang Qi. The owner of the snack bar didn''t notice anything. He was still stir frying a large spoon on the stove. When he found something wrong, it was late. With a loud bang, the cut gas gushed out of the pipe. As soon as it was stained with an open fire, a burst of flames burst into the sky, Then the three gas tanks at the door exploded like a heavy bomb.


    For a moment, Fang Qi''s heart was tied together and hurriedly protected Miao Miao to hide in the store. As soon as the man in black came to the door, Fang Qi took a pot of hot soup and poured it on his face. The man in black didn''t hide. Now Fang Qi knows that his clothes are definitely special and fight with some bulletproof clothes. Otherwise, if this pot of water splashes on him, he will get hurt if it doesn''t burn him. But now he doesn''t move.


    The street was noisy, and the boss and his wife were scared to drill in. Fang Qi picked up bowls and spoons and smashed them indiscriminately, so he blocked the door and didn''t let him in. When he was in a stalemate, he suddenly heard the siren coming from far to near, and a group of police and special police rushed over and shouted, "don''t move!"


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart. These policemen are really stupid. Why don''t you let him move? Really move your hands, you people really don''t see enough, and remind: "the gun in his hand!"


    When he shouted, the police and the special police were nervous, "hands up, kneel down!"


    The man in black stood still, slightly raised his head and twisted his neck left and right. Just as he raised his face, Fang Qi and Miao Miao finally saw his face, but the murderer was wearing a mask of skeleton face, which was obviously strange in broad daylight.


    The murderer turned slowly and raised his hand. I don''t know which policeman''s gun "banged" into his body. His black body tilted and the bullet that hit the bullet fell to the ground. The police are like hell, "he''s wearing a bulletproof vest and shooting his legs!"


    As soon as Fang Qi saw the man in black bowing slightly, he knew that something bad was going on. He picked up a big bowl and threw it. As soon as the man in black was about to kill, he was hit on the back of his head. His body was out of balance and couldn''t be ejected. In less than two seconds, the sound of gunfire exploded like fried silkworm beans in a hot pot.


    Miaomiao lafangqi cat slipped back to the store. There were gunshots and screams outside. The police were at a loss when they heard the news.

 Chapter 383

    Fang Qi wanted to go out, but bullets were flying outside. Who knows which bullet had no long eyes, riveting one was enough for him. Miao Miao squatted next to him and whispered, "the murderer committed a crime directly in the downtown area without fear. The police uncle must be scolded again." There is some schadenfreude between the words.


    The boss was scared to pee. I''m afraid this scene can only be seen in the film. Although many things were smashed, he still admired the black faced boy in front of him. "Little handsome boy, if you didn''t stop at the door, he would come in. Thank you ha."


    Fang Qi took out his wallet, took out 200 yuan and handed it to him: "I don''t know how many things were broken. Take this money first."


    The boss said, "what''s the matter? You saved us. How can you charge you?"


    The landlady took the money and smiled, "sorry, we are also small families. We do some small business. You two are the rich second generation."


    Fang Qi put away his wallet. "The rich second generation is not enough. We are plainclothes. We have been tracking the murderer for many days. We didn''t expect to appear here." When someone outside shouted the siren and ran away, he said, "stay in the house. Don''t come out. Let''s go out and have a look."


    When they came to the door one after another, they saw two special policemen lying on the ground, bleeding all over the ground. Some people chased, some drove, others called for an ambulance, but they didn''t see the man in black. Fang Qi ran to the special police and saw him covering his arm, with blood pouring out.


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand and twisted the silver needle: "lie down and don''t move. I''ll give you a needle to stop bleeding!" Take out some needles and hand them to Miao Miao, "you save others." Pricked several acupoints to stop bleeding. The other was scratched in the neck. The blood was like a small fountain. They pricked more than a dozen needles. Miao Miao tore a cloth strip from his uniform and wrapped it for him.


    The members of the criminal investigation team ran over and called him, "Dr. Fang, there are dozens of seriously injured people at the explosion scene over there. Hurry to save people."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed him to the site of the gas explosion just now. Smoke billowed and flames burst into the sky. Three or four stores were blackened and screams continued. The fire brigade didn''t come in time, but the police and special police finally stood up and helped remove the gas tanks in the nearby stores and called for people to save from the fire.


    The fire at the city gate affected the pond fish, and several nearby stores, opposite stores and several diners were also burned by the fire. The police carried several injured people away from the fire. Fang Qi and Miao Miao began to take needles to stop bleeding and relieve pain.


    The fire brigade and the ambulance finally arrived. The firefighters turned off the switch to put out the fire and save people. The medical staff were busy carrying the injured people to the hospital. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were first helping the rescued people. They were busy. A criminal investigation team member ran over: "Dr. Fang, our captain asked you to go with us and give it to the doctor here."


    They followed him into the police car, whistled all the way and drove out of the city.


    It didn''t take long for the car to drive to a tree forest in the suburbs. From a distance, I saw two police cars parked there. There was a large group of people on the road. Needless to say, I knew it was a reinforced special police. The old policeman and four or five policemen stood by the tree forest with guns.


    "The murderer escaped into the tree forest. This is a dead place, and he was injured." The old policeman''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. The murderer made such a big noise again and again. He was also under great pressure.


    Fang Qi looked around. No wonder the old policeman was so confident. The mountain forest was in a valley. There were bare hills on both sides, and behind it was a bare and red standing isolated peak and cliff stone mountain.


    But the valley is not small. Visually, it is at least three or four kilometers away from the stone mountain, and two miles wide on both sides. There are streams flowing out in the middle, so the trees in the middle are luxuriant and lush, and there is a large Phyllostachys pubescens Forest in the downstream.


    When the special police came near, the old police quickly gestured to them, and the special police surrounded them from both sides.


    Although there are many of them, Fang Qi doesn''t hope that these people can catch the murderer alive. So many people shot people in black in snack street and didn''t kill them. Here, the murderer is a dragon into the sea and a tiger into the mountains. Don''t play as much as you want?


    Miao Miao meets Fang Qi and whispers, "are we here?"


    Fang Qi lowered his voice. "We can''t do anything thankless. Let''s be an observer first."


    After finishing the arrangement, the old policeman turned around and gave Fang Qi a cigarette. "This person''s body method is strange and the speed is amazing. We didn''t kill him with so many guns. I''m really worried about whether he will run away again this time. You had a fight with him. Do you know what weakness he has? "


    Fangqi smacked his lips and asked him, "did you hurt his leg?"


    The old policeman took a breath and pointed to such a large area. "We are so close to the snack street that we can''t kill him. It''s not a big problem to hurt his leg. If I can kill him, I have an explanation. " Seeing Fang Qi''s silence, he said, "I''m going to retire next month. I really don''t want to worry about my retirement because of this." There is a sense of desolation in the twilight of a hero.


    Miaomiao couldn''t see others saying sad words. Just about to open his mouth, Fang Qi pinched it in his hand and swallowed what he said.


    The old policeman was old and refined. He saw the truth and said positively, "if you can help me deal with the murderer, I''ll risk my life to catch Wang Xin back, how about it?"


    Unexpectedly, Fang Qi was not fooled. He smiled and said, "uncle, are you kidding? So many of you can''t catch him. What can I do?"


    There was a burst of gunfire in the trees. Listening to the continuous gunfire, we knew it was the special police. The police used 98 pistols, which could not be fired in a row. Then I heard someone scream. The old policeman''s face changed suddenly. He pulled out his pistol and went into the woods in pursuit of the sound.


    Miaomiao stabbed him in the back and made a gesture to him. Fang Qi understood that Miaomiao knew that the murderer ran to the mountain. "Can you see the hope of winning today?"


    "It''s hard." Miao Miao carried his hands and looked at the hills on both sides. "Today''s luck is unpredictable. There are changes, so it''s hard to say who will win."


    Fang Qi pointed to the lonely peak, "let''s go there and wait." Miao Miao knows that he wants to wait for the rabbit and wait for the murderer there. Waiting for work with ease may not be a way.


    "Axis!" Miao Miao is an acute person. He says to go. They often run 20 kilometers. This road is nothing.


    Running all the way up the mountain along the stream, I only heard the continuous gunshots in the woods. The special police were not stupid. They drove the murderer to the dead end like a net. When they ran to the bottom of the lonely peak cliff, Miao Miao suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    Fang Qi looked back and said, "what''s the matter?" Suddenly, he saw the shadow of the people in the random stone pile, and immediately took out his sword and Miao Miao to make a palace guard.

 Chapter 384

    Fang Qi was right. The man in black was standing beside the random stones. His enemies were particularly jealous when they met. He was looking for Fang Qi without nonsense. He jumped over and hit him, but his action was obviously much slower than before.


    However, no matter how slow it was, his body method was still too fast compared with ordinary people. Fang Qi and Miao Miao fought with Liangyi sword method. They didn''t see what weapon the man was using. They just felt that he was hiding in his long sleeve, like a crescent shaped strange knife. His hand grabbed the middle handle of the sharp knife. The thing scraped on the sword and rattled and hit sparks.


    No matter how strange it is, it can''t compare with an artifact like a plum blossom coil Cobra. He only dares to stick a strange knife to the sword surface and doesn''t dare to cut straight. Even if his leg was injured and bleeding, the weapon was weak. Fang Qi and Miao Miao fought together, and he couldn''t get the upper hand.


    They fight here, and it won''t be long before the special police will come. It''s because the move of the man in black changes, like a gust of knife wind, and every piece of it doesn''t leave Fang Qi''s key.


    Fang Qi was forced to go backwards, and Miao Miao poked and cut after him, but the man in black could always escape. The man in black forced Fang Qi to chop, which virtually broke up their Shuangyi sword potential, which greatly reduced their power.


    Miao Miao saw that the murderer only stared at Fang Qi, while Fang Qi was in danger. If he missed a move, he would lose his life. He was in a hurry: "deflate, change the move quickly!" Fang Qi''s hands and feet are not as fast as others, and he will die if he can''t wait for the special police to come. As soon as Miao Miao reminded him, he immediately remembered the strange moves of the Wu family and immediately looked like a soft snake tottering.


    The Wu family''s three-tier Kung Fu has no other skills, but it is an extremely effective evasive skill. The only regret is that they can''t attack their opponents with all their strength, otherwise they will be much slower. The so-called thing has advantages and disadvantages, has its advantages, and naturally has fatal weaknesses.


    Although the man in black has fast hands and feet, it is not easy to kill Fang Qi. As soon as Fang Qi stabilizes his moves, the two sides stick together. Moreover, Fang Qi combines Wu''s unique skill with the eight trigrams array and the nine palace formula. Seeing that the knife clearly makes him avoid, it happened that the knife passed by mysteriously. But he was not familiar enough, so although he was chased very embarrassed, he was not in danger of his life.


    They often practice with each other, but Miao Miao knows Fang Qi''s technique. He immediately jumps into the gossip array and plays the nine palace formula and Wu''s unique skill like Fang Qi. This time, it was no longer the man in black chasing Fang Qi, but the two beat each other, forcing the man in black to be stretched out and unable to cope.


    As long as Fang Qi changes his moves, Miao Miao can follow up immediately and play well. But the man in black is also a cow. Although he is forced to turn around, they can''t kill him.


    When Fang Qi heard the running and shouting from the trees, he was worried. He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood on the sword "poof" and read the spell. The sword immediately turned into a long rainbow blood Python and rushed towards the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t expect such a change in this sword. He was stunned for a few seconds and let Miao Miao cut his back straight. His black coat was also a treasure, but he was unlucky to be cut by Shuangyi sword. The light of the sword passed, and there was a crisp clang, which immediately cut a big hole in his black dress. The blood Python rolled up, clasped his body, rolled it for more than a dozen times, held up his blood basin and bit his head.


    I don''t know which special police officer made a shuttle at the man in black. The bullet jingled on the blood python. He may be kind, but his move frightened the blood python. The rainbow light flashed back to the shape of the sword and retracted into Fang Qi''s hand.


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart. I finally made a big move. You were stunned. Who are you paralyzed? But the man in black was wrapped by the blood python, and he was scared. Seven souls went to three souls, turned around and jumped from the random stone pile.


    The guns in the hands of several special police officers chased the man in black, but they didn''t work at all. In the blink of an eye, the man in black ran away.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help it any longer and yelled: "you''re here to stir up the game. I''m going to catch him soon. You''re still shooting!"


    The old policeman came panting, "what''s the matter?"


    Miao Miao pointed to the pile of stones. "We took a long time to catch him alive. They let him go when they came."


    The old policeman looked at the special police: "is that so?"


    The shooting SWAT explained, "we saw him wrapped in a snake and thought the snake would kill him, so we fired the gun. Unexpectedly, he beat the snake away, but he ran away. "


    Although the old policeman didn''t understand how Fang Qi sent out a snake to help attack, he knew that the murderer was evil. So many special police couldn''t hurt him. Now he can only rely on Fang Qi''s help. Maybe he can catch him.


    He raised his face and scolded angrily: "this is the helper I invited. As long as they are present, you can''t shoot. What a bunch of losers!" Looking back, the other party smiled strangely: "I''ll let him make a self-examination when I go back. This man still has to be arrested and you have to work hard. Catch the murderer and I''ll repay you. "


    Fang Qi hehe smiled strangely: "you should catch flies. We couldn''t kill him even after beating one for a long time. You thought there would be a stream flowing down. Soon they saw that the stream became turbid, and then all the blood flowed down.

 Chapter 385

    The two men looked at each other and ran towards the mountain depression. When they ran to the accident site, they were foolish. They saw several special policemen falling in the stream. The man in black was like a demon possessed, flying and chopping in the encirclement. His action was very fast.


    Those special police officers retreated again and again, and those who could not dodge were cut and fell to the ground. Although the rattle of the gun tower in his hand is meaningless to the freak like the murderer. Fang Qi was just about to pull out his sesame baby to fight with the man in black, but Miao Miao held him: "something''s wrong. This guy is like beating chicken blood. Don''t you see?"


    At this time, the special police had organized cross fire, and dozens of guns burst out angry flames, locking the murderer firmly behind the rocks. Nearly a hundred special police officers couldn''t kill a murderer and let people cut so many people. Let alone the old police feel very upset. Even these bloody men were angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    The old policeman roared like thunder: "kill on the spot, don''t leave a living mouth!" He has been a policeman since he became a policeman. He hasn''t even heard of such a powerful guy. While commanding the encirclement and suppression, he gestured to encircle it.


    Several special police also carried grenades. They threw a few grenades at the right place, and "roared" several explosions. Several bursts of smoke rose from the stone pile, and the earth and rock flew disorderly. The special police on both sides quickly dispersed and encircled the back.


    Fang Qi and his men went up from the downstream, so they could see clearly behind the pile of stones. When the smoke soared, the black smoke did not disappear with the wind, but could not condense. Miao Miao looked, "shit, the snake is attached to the body!"


    Fang Qi let go of his heavenly eyes. Sure enough, he saw a snake shaped monster in the black smoke and hurriedly shouted to the old police: "get out! This guy is going to change! "


    The old police and those special police listen to Fang Qi''s words, which are simple and unreliable. The divine code called to change. Do you think the murderer is the big snake pill in Naruto? Of course, no one paid attention to him. The murderer was heinous. The leaders said: live to see people and die to see corpses!


    Miao Miao reluctantly took out his sword: "they won''t listen. They have received godless education since childhood. How can they withdraw because of your two words?"


    There is something stirring in the black smoke, which makes a loud sound, like the movement of the mountain wind. The black smoke is also like quality, which is big and small. As long as it is stirred, it will expand outward in a circle. The police also felt that something was wrong and found favorable terrain to prepare for another attack.


    But the smoke was like a toad''s gills. It expanded and expanded, like a big black mushroom growing on a pile of stones. Fang Qi shouted, "don''t shoot!" But it was too late, "bang bang" two shots, the big mushroom cracked a big hole, and the smoke exploded like thick juice. Fortunately, they were far away from the body.


    But what came out of the dead black mushroom made everyone creepy. It looked like a person, but its neck was as long as a snake. The snake''s head was not a snake''s head, but a white and demonic face.


    Miao Miao shouted, "the snake belt is attached to the murderer again. It''s a good play."


    As soon as the attached monster appeared, the bullets poured away like a storm. The monster held its neck high and was beaten by the bullets. Its long neck retracted back into its cavity, and then jumped out of the black juice. However, it didn''t rush towards the special police, but ran up the mountain.


    Maybe it just attached at that moment. It seems that its action is not very flexible, and it is also bumpy when running. How could the police let it run away again? Bullets chased its body, and grenades exploded next to it one after another.


    The special police on both sides followed the chase, but the old police were about to slow down. They were scared all over when they came to the pool of black juice. They saw thousands of black beetles wrapped in the black water. As soon as they exploded, the beetles were scared and ran everywhere. There were piles of stones everywhere.


    No matter how hard the police were, they didn''t dare to come forward when they saw so many insects. They withdrew to one side and walked around.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t dare to walk from there. They followed the special police on the other side of Xiaoxi beach. It is not far from Gufeng cliff. When they first came up, the valley was narrow, and the water from the mountain hit the shoal here. Now there is not much water. As long as the rainy season comes, it will be a vast land.


    Insects are crawling around with strange squeaks, but they can''t cross the stream. Fang Qi picked up some small stones while chasing. Miao Miao asked, "what are you doing picking up stones?"


    "Hit it. Their bullets may not kill it." Fang Qi picked up a dozen small stones and ran a few steps to keep up with Miao Miao. He came to the bottom of the cliff without running two miles. Under the cliff was a not deep stone pool. There was a spring flowing into the pool on one side of the mountain.


    The police chased under the cliff and looked up. The monster was climbing up. It was more than ten meters high. There seemed to be a small hole in the cliff more than twenty meters above the ground.


    It can''t be said that the monster is stupid. In fact, both sides are steeper. After the snake is attached, it can''t adapt to its new body for a while. It must wait a few days to move freely. The old policeman ordered to fire, and dozens of semi-automatic rifles rattled at once,


    The broken stones on the cliff crashed and fell straight down. The monster was hit and shaken by bullets. It was almost shaky, but it just couldn''t fall down. It was about to climb to the cave. Fang Qi saw a tree with a thick bowl mouth on the top of the monster''s head. Under the tree was a large protruding stone. The stone was large outside and small inside. If it fell, it would surely hit the monster.


    Busy discussing with the old policeman: "uncle, do you see the stone? Let them shoot the tree."


    The old policeman saw it and ordered them to hit trees and big stones. For a moment, bullets passed like a strong wind and exploded in the valley for a long time. As soon as the monster climbed to the rock, the tree broke and hit the rock. The tree fell down with large and small stones.


    The rock couldn''t bear the impact. It rattled and began to break. The monster also found that it was wrong and began to speed up. Fang Qi took the stone, swung his arm around and threw it. He was hitting the monster''s right hand. As soon as the painful monster withdrew his hand, the big stone fell down with a crash and fell down with the monster. He also hit several times between the cliffs, and then fell straight onto the pile of stones under the same cliff.


    The police suffered a great loss. They would never be soft in killing monsters. They opened their fire and shot at the falling monsters. The special police threw a few grenades and exploded several times, buzzing in the earthquake valley.


    The snake demon from Japan was also sad and hurried. Soon after his arrival, Fang Qi copied his nest. Now he has just attached himself and is dead without a whole body.

 Chapter 386

    After the explosion, the old policeman asked them to stop first to see if the monster was dead. There were no more demon moths this time. After the smoke and dust dispersed, blood and corpses were splashed everywhere on the stone pile. The black dress had not been blown up, but now it was just like a broken shroud, full of blood and broken meat inside and outside.


    The corpse is the murderer''s corpse. The snake belt is just a soul thing. It can''t grow a human body, otherwise it doesn''t need to be attached. But the police didn''t know this. The special police wanted to go up and check. The old policeman looked back at Fang Qi, who shook his head.


    "All come down, no one is allowed to go up and see!" Although the old policeman is a tiger with lost teeth, tiger power is still there. Several special police returned for instructions. As soon as they came down, they rumbled and collapsed. A pile of broken stones covered the blasted body tightly.


    A group of reinforcements came up at the foot of the mountain. When there were no more stones falling on it, the reinforcements went up to pick up the broken stones, pick up the corpses and take photos, so that they could go back to work.


    The special police captain and the old policeman stood smoking and talking and pointed to Fang Qi. They came to Fang Qi and introduced each other. In fact, the level of the special police captain is no lower than that of the old police, but the serial homicide is too big, so the top asked him to obey the command of the old police.


    The special police captain was in his thirties. Kong Wuli was very stylish and asked him, "what strange thing is this?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "however, it is said that he became a fine demon soon after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, so he is a serial killer."


    The old policeman glanced at him. "Don''t run against me. The old saying goes that evil outweighs good. Evil things will be killed after all."


    Miao Miao whispered, "this man is so boring. It''s all right. Let''s go back."


    The toothless tiger has something to say. Of course Fang Qi can''t go, "uncle, you said you wanted to catch Wang Xin back. Don''t forget."


    The old policeman frowned and smoked. As long as there were eyebrows in the case during his tenure, he would certainly end it. Dragging down is not his style¡° Don''t worry. Although you didn''t kill the murderer, this case still needs to be investigated. "


    "Well, let''s go first. Bye."


    Miao Miao also waved to them. They went down the mountain together. When they reached the stone beach, Miao Miao said, "the snake belt can''t die like this, otherwise it can''t be called a demon. However, although it may not be able to kill it, it is also a great loss of vitality. After all, the host was killed just after attachment. I''m thinking that this demon can make waves in the footbasin. I''m afraid it can''t be used in our territory. "


    "Anyway, it has finally eliminated its form. The demon is evil. It''s not easy to cultivate its form. Now I''m afraid it will become a lonely ghost." Things finally didn''t develop in the worst direction. Fang Qi was still very happy. "Axis, let''s have a good meal and play back."


    When it comes to eating and playing, Miao Miao is most happy and holds his finger: "I heard that a new Brazilian barbecue has been opened in the pedestrian street. Let''s try it?"


    "OK, then eat barbecue and go shopping with you."


    When they went down the mountain, it was getting late. There were still some policemen left below. One of them was the assistant of the old policeman. He said hello and drove down the mountain.


    Miao Miao added, "don''t go shopping after dinner. It''s very tired today. Let''s go to the sweat steaming hall to steam and get rid of the stench."


    Fang Qi nodded: "OK, if you say beating a dog, we will never drive out the chicken. If you say salt, we must say salty, OK?"


    Miao Miao picked up the cigarette on the bridge, "I''ll light you a cigarette and flatter you." Just lit a cigarette, Fang Qi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he took it out, it turned out to be old man Wu, "Hey, old man Wu, why do you think of calling me?"


    Old man: "have you been in trouble lately?"


    "Ang?" Fang Qimeng said, "how do you know?"


    "Cuiyu called back from Yuezhou. She studied in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. She said that there were several serial homicides in Yuezhou, and Shuangjia company was involved. Isn''t that Miao Miao the daughter of the boss of Shuangjia company? "


    Fang Qi was slightly relieved. "You scared me. I thought you could count. We have just returned from the scene of encircling and suppressing the murderer and are on our way home. Master, to tell you the truth, I''m in trouble. Don''t you say less to dispel evil spirits and subdue demons? I''ve done it all now, and it''s still a foreign monster attached to the patient. He chased me a few days ago and is now dead. "


    "The demon is dead?" Old man Wu smiled, "are you a demon? How is it possible that monsters will not die unless they meet people with spells. "


    "I know, but at least I''ve lost my strength now."


    Old man: "are you in Yuezhou? Well, I''ll see Cuiyu tomorrow. Let''s meet and talk again. "


    Putting down the phone, Miao Miao asked, "Hey, this little girl is in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Why don''t you call me?"


    Fang Qi said, "maybe people are afraid to trouble you. The girl is proud and charming. She will never take the initiative to disturb you." While talking, he had entered the city. At this time, there were thousands of lights, and cars came and went on the road.


    After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes at home, aunt Bai asked Miao Miao, "don''t you eat at home?"


    Miao Miao pointed to Fang Qi in front of him, winked and whispered, "he promised to treat. He won''t eat for nothing."


    The Brazilian barbecue restaurant is just at the corner of Hanzheng Street. They found a place to park their car. They went to the restaurant on the fourth floor. The waiter took them to the window seat. A cook came to their table with a large string of roasted meat kebabs with oil and asked them for that piece. Miao Miao pointed to the semi refined and semi fat meat pieces with oil and oil: "just this piece."


    The cook propped a knife on the plate and spun off a small piece of meat. Fang Qi brought seasoning. They ate it with seasoning. Miao Miao shouted, "this is the life of bandits. Look at the beef noodle soup. It''s so boring to cut it into small pieces."


    Fang Qi smiled at the big plate of meat and said, "you''re greedy. See how much you can eat." He also took out two small bottles of cold beer, opened the bottle and touched it, enjoying the day of eating large pieces of meat like "bandits".


    Looking up, she saw a handsome woman sitting in the opposite corner of the window with short hair and strange eyes.


    Miaomiao patted the table discontentedly: "what are you looking at?"


    Fangqi looked back, "wait, I''ll go and have a look. It seems to be an acquaintance." He stood up and walked in that direction. When he turned to them, he could see who it was. "Oh, when did you come to Yuezhou?"


    The woman turned her head and said, "Fang Qi?" Two big eyes looked behind him, "where''s Zhaozhao?"


    "She''s in Yueshan county. I''m here. There''s a friend over there." Looking back, Miao Miao is stretching his neck and looking this way.


    The big eyed thief introduced it. Fang Qicai knew that the man was originally a reporter of the provincial capital evening news in Yuezhou. Xiao Ling naturally came to look for news. "I heard that the serial killer was surrounded in the mountains. I came specially for an interview."

 Chapter 387

    The man asked him to sit down and eat together. Fang Qi pointed to the other side: "she''s still waiting for me."


    The big eyed thief looked over there and snickered, "new girlfriend?"


    Fang Qi was embarrassed. "God code called a new girlfriend? I just handed in the first one. "


    The big eyed thief hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, you have too many auras. What little miracle doctors, wealth leaders and star entrepreneurs, so you say you''re the first. I really don''t believe it. Oh, I have something personal to do with you this time. "


    "Come on, I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Our old man is not in good health. I want you to diagnose him..."


    "Is anyone here?"


    The big eyed thief shook his head. "I didn''t contact you first. I''m afraid you have too much to do. I heard that a learning conference will be held in the province to promote the advanced experience of your village. Have you heard?"


    Fang Qimeng forced: "didn''t tell me. It''s also the village head who wants to go. There are too many patients in our village hospital. I''m too busy."


    "Yes, I''m afraid you have a lot to do, so I made an appointment in advance." Xiao Ling opened a bottle of beer and handed it to him, "let your girlfriend come and eat together."


    Fang Qi saw that Miao Miao had been looking this way like a long necked deer, so he stood up and said, "no, I agreed to go out with her. Your old man can go to our village. Now it''s the season of cherry blossoms, and many scenic spots on the mountain have been repaired. It''s good to live for a while. I went there first. "


    Back, Miaomiao puffed up, "who is so familiar with you?"


    "Well, the reporter who originally interviewed us in the provincial capital is also sister Zhaozhao''s best friend." Fork up a piece of meat, dip it in seasoning and pass it to her. "Eat, let''s go to the sweat steamer."


    Miaomiao bit the meat and said, "no, you have to go to the movies with me."


    "Well, do whatever you say." Fang Qi has always been accommodating Miao Miao. Anyway, there is no big deal. What''s wrong with being able to handle the affairs of Shuangjia company and have fun during his stay in Yuezhou.


    The Korean sweat steaming hall is on the 7893 floor of this building. They want a small private room to change into sweat steaming clothes and lie down. Miao Miao stretches comfortably, reaches over and gropes for his face, "deflate, tell me, if you catch Wang Xin, will you be sentenced?"


    "Of course, it will take ten or twenty years at least." Fang Qiman replied that Wang Xin was successful because there were big loopholes in the company''s management, which was a problem with the management of director Miao. She, an iron lady, will be fine if she stares at the company every day. As soon as she leaves the company, something will happen immediately. Her management mode must be out of date.


    "Unfortunately, I spent my good time in prison. Oh, have you ever had a bad idea about her? She''s so beautiful and can talk very well. "


    Fang Qi bared his teeth and smiled, "I don''t like her very much, I''m too smart and snobbish, and I''m very self righteous. I''ve been following your mother''s example all the time. Perhaps her ideal is to be a successful woman like your mother. She can use any means for her purpose. "


    Miao Miao doesn''t say a word. It''s probably not too much to say that Wang Xin is a replica of her mother. Although she hasn''t been in contact with Wang Xin for a long time, Fang Qi''s evaluation is basically true. Moreover, he also said that to delegate power, we should not monopolize power. We should manage the key factor of "people", but such a big thing happened.


    At 10 a.m. the next day, Xiao Ling called to meet him alone. Fang Qi said to Miao Miao and went to the old tree cafe in Tongjie to attend the appointment. As soon as he met, he laughed at her: "you''re too insincere. Now buy me coffee?"


    The big eyed thief motioned him to sit down. The waiter came and ordered two coffees. "I''m just a little reporter. I can''t compare with the rich man with gold diamonds. Well, let''s get down to business. We went for an interview this morning. I heard you were also involved in the encirclement and suppression. You should know what''s going on. "


    "Did the police uncle say it? I suggest you interview the official. You can''t write what I said in the report. It''s all strange things that can''t be explained by science."


    "Of course I won''t write it in the report, but let''s privately say it should be all right. It''s really weird?" Xiao Ling stared at him with wide eyes.


    "The murderer was very strange. I have fought for several times since the beginning. I can''t see his face and don''t know what he looks like. I think things may not happen by chance, but are closely related to many things. But now I haven''t figured out a clue, so I can''t tell you now. "


    "It is rumored that the murderer is a refined snake demon who lives on absorbing the essence of people. That''s why he killed many people with incurable diseases but not healthy people. How do you explain this?"


    Fang Qi shrugged: "I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s going on. You won''t call me just to inquire about the roadside news? "


    "Of course not. It''s the private matter I told you last night. The old man is getting older and his spirit is getting worse day by day. As the younger generation, we naturally want the old man to live longer. "


    "I said last night that you asked the old man to come and check in our village hospital. With our relationship, I''ll show him myself. You should rest assured. "


    Xiao Ling sipped his coffee: "the old man has come. He arrived this morning and stayed in the Chaoyang Hotel in front."


    "Well, take me to see him. I want to see what''s wrong with the old man." Fangqi said and stood up.


    "You''re too anxious. I want to talk to you more. Just go?" Xiao Ling deliberately flashed his big eyes to narrow the way, and then got up, "well, I''ll take you."


    Fang Qi didn''t know where the Chaoyang Hotel was. He didn''t feel right until he entered the antique small red buildings with three or four floors in the old city. "What place is this? How can you open the hotel here?"


    Xiao Ling glanced at him. "It''s normal that you don''t know. This is the seat of the old municipal Party committee and the State Guesthouse in Yuezhou. I stayed here when I was a child. "


    Fang Qi stopped. Even if he was stupid, he could guess what kind of identity she was. "I''ve been there for a second time. It turned out to be the second generation of officials."


    Xiao Ling was greatly dissatisfied, "what is the second generation of officials? I am the third generation! And I''m not the third generation of officials. "


    Chaoyang Hotel used to be next to the old municipal Party committee. Now it changes the gate to the old municipal Party committee. Such a building is very low-key in the prosperous city. There is also a basketball court, a small vegetable field, and an old man and an old woman dig and grow vegetables in the vegetable garden.


    Through a passage with old trees, an old man in old clothes was sweeping the floor with a big broom on his back. Xiao Ling quietly walked behind him and shouted, "Grandpa!"


    The old man turned around, held the broom and said with a smile, "little girl, why are you here now?"


    Xiao Ling twisted his body: "people don''t miss you. I''ll bring you a little friend to meet." The other party waved: "come here, little basin friend."

 Chapter 388

    Fang Qi scratched his head: "I''m twenty, which is xiaopenyou!" Since Xiao Ling called the old man Grandpa, he had to shout.


    The old man looked at Fang Qi up and down. The old man was tall and thin, just like his big broom. He had two brushes on his face, thick eyebrows, copper rings and big eyes, which were very dignified. This is the official prestige formed by being an official for a long time.


    Xiao Ling looked at them: "how did you look like this as soon as you met?"


    The old man looked away and picked up the big broom: "go and sit down first. I''ll sweep the road." Without waiting for them to talk, they swept up again.


    Fang Qi and Xiao Ling walked through the passage of ancient trees and came to a red building in the back. There was still an old-fashioned wooden floor, and their feet creaked when they stepped on it.


    These old houses should be built during the period of the Republic of China, which are well preserved. The houses have been repaired again, and the ceilings and walls have been redone. They are dazzling white, much like entering the ward.


    "Grandpa once lived here for several years, and it basically remains the same." Xiao Ling let Fang Qi into the living room, made tea, sat on the single sofa next to him and looked at him with a smile. "I heard you shook the old man''s eyebrows," young man, this is a mess of Chen sesame and rotten millet. I advise you not to get involved. "


    Fang Qi seems to know a lot about this, but he doesn''t seem to care much and doesn''t speak rashly. He just said: "in fact, I don''t want to get involved, but director Miao is the major shareholder of our village. If something happens to Shuangjia, we will be affected, so come and help her. In fact, there''s nothing I can do. "


    Xiao Ling looked at the old man. "Well, let''s go. We''ll be there in two hours. Maybe we can catch up with dinner now."


    The old man stood up and said, "OK, I''ll change my clothes and go right away." He went in to pack up his things and change his clothes. Xiao Ling asked Fang Qi, "there are more than a dozen companies going to file a lawsuit with Shuangjia. It''s a little troublesome."


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "there is no way. If something happens, we have to bear the responsibility."


    The old man came out with a big bag: "that''s right. It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Let him go."

 Chapter 389

    On the way back, Fang Qi called Miao Miao and asked her if she could return to Heilongtan village. Miao Miao was bored in Yuezhou. Compared with both sides, she preferred to stay in Heilongtan village. There were too many interesting places in the village. Both grandpa and mother were in the village, so he said, "I''ll tell my mother and call you back."


    Here Xiao Ling drove the old man and him to the Bailong lake villa area. Before long, Miao Miao called to pick him up. Fang Qi: "drive the car to the road. I''ll wait for you here."


    When Xiao Ling drove to the gate of the villa area, he saw several police cars parked in the villa area. Dozens of special police surrounded the family that had a dog yesterday. A circle of yellow warning belts were pulled at the door and many people were watching from a distance.


    Xiao Ling wondered, "eh, what is this?"


    Fang Qi pretended not to know and watched Miao Miao drive out the renovated dodge kuwei with a horn and stop beside him. Fang Qi got on the bus: "is something wrong?"


    "Something happened yesterday." Miaomiao drove close to the silver mass road view in front, pointing to the paper bag behind him, "aunt Bai asked me to bring you something to eat."


    Fang Qi took it and opened it. There were several small transparent boxes filled with round cyan balls, "divine code gadgets?" He took a bite. It was salty and slightly spicy. There was meat floss in it.


    "Aunt Bai has nothing to do. She has made dozens of green groups and said that this thing dispels evil spirits." Miao Miao pointed to another paper bag. "There''s also stewed beef there. Try it, too."


    Fang Qi took out the paper bag. Sure enough, it was full of pieces of stewed beef. She found a small piece and tore it off and stuffed it in her mouth. Looking at the green trees passing by outside the window, "time flies too fast. It''s almost summer again."


    The sun was bright and Miaomiao was in a good mood. He turned on the stereo and danced behind him. Fang Qi swallowed what he just wanted to say.


    When we arrived at Yueshan County, we saw the pier erected beside the expressway under construction from a distance and extended to Yueshan town. Fang Qi thought of Shen Guodong''s proposal to build a sightseeing train and sighed: "we Shen county magistrate is really an official. We can do whatever we say. If this sightseeing train is built, it is also a scenery."


    But before he left the county, he received a call from old man Wu: "boy, why don''t you pick me up?"


    Fang Qi patted the melon seeds on his head: "ah, I''m really confused. I''ve forgotten this. I''m on my way home now. I''ll come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Don''t you hurry?"


    Mr. Wu: "well, stay in the city for a few days, run to major pharmacies and prepare some medicine. I''ll go back if I can''t wait for you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll be back." After hanging up the phone, Miao Miao smiled at him, "here comes the beauty, forget the old man."


    "It''s like you''re not a beauty. She''s sister Zhaozhao''s best friend. If we want to see the old man, we can''t ignore others, can we?"


    Xiao Ling drove into the Shennong pharmaceutical company of the technical school. Ge Zhaozhao should know grandpa Xiao Ling very well. He came forward and hugged the old man''s elbow: "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    The old man smiled and said, "linger girl fooled me that your company is making something to treat high blood pressure, so I came."


    Ge Zhaozhao saw Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "it''s said that Yuezhou has turned upside down. Can''t it be you two?"


    Fang Qi: "sister, you really hold us high. It''s not what we want to make. It''s the murderer who wants to make trouble."


    As soon as Miao miaoja came to the company, he felt strange and looked around at the door of each department: "eh, it seems that there are many more people."


    Ge Zhaozhao took them back. "Let''s go to Fang Qi''s office. It''s a pity that his territory is large and empty."


    When Fang Qi entered his office, he found that there was a small isolation room separated inside. There were two strange faces sitting in it. He saw general manager Ge bringing people in, busy greeting them to sit down and pouring tea.


    "Sister, I don''t often stay here anyway. Why don''t you move here to work? Next time I want to come over and get me a temporary table."


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "well, that''s what you said. Several departments have been added, and now the rooms are not enough. " Sitting on the sofa with them, "you see, I merged the pharmacy chain and the company. However, pharmaceutical companies still have more staff and have set up several new departments. "


    Xiao Ling asked, "I heard the roar of the machine. It''s noisy enough. Is the workshop below?"


    "Well, all the four production lines started. I collected a lot of medicinal materials at the beginning of spring this year. I also hired several masters to settle in Yueshan. At present, it seems that the sales of health products continue to rise, but only in our chain stores. "


    The old man lifted his legs, patted the sofa and said, "Zhaozhao, you finally did it. It''s a good thing."


    Ge Zhaozhao held the tea and handed it to the old man, "Grandpa, it''s your credit. If you hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid I couldn''t get this certificate. Try this ginkgo tea. This is the tea for lowering blood lipid and blood pressure. Usually, you can make a cup when you don''t have time, which can quench your thirst and cure your disease. It''s good. "


    The old man took a sip and nodded: "the taste is OK. It doesn''t taste like ginkgo tea bought outside."


    Xiao Ling held the tag and said, "Wow, I drink this beauty tea? Hey, hey, I really watch people eat. Oh, by the way, I didn''t bring grandpa here to stroll. Fang Qi felt his pulse and said he had this disease, that disease and dizziness, so I want grandpa to stay in Heilongtan village for a while. "


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "that''s just right. My grandfather bought a house in the village. A man is bored and flustered. Go and keep him company."


    A man came in and looked at them: "general manager Ge, all the pharmacy managers have arrived. Is the meeting postponed?"


    The old man got up: "Zhaozhao, you''re busy first. Let''s go to their village first."


    Ge Zhaozhao held Xiao Ling: "you go to the hospital to find my grandpa directly. What tea and medicine you need to prescribe are all recorded in my account." "But don''t accept grandpa Xiao''s money. Let''s count it if there''s an account," he said Hurried out with the employee.


    Xiao Ling said, "even if it''s not expensive, I don''t bother to calculate so clearly with her three melons and two dates."


    Fang Qi took up his tea and went out. "What we did was conscience medicine. How could it be expensive? It must be different from western medicine."


    The road back has been widened, and the bends are straight and close. Along the way, you can see trucks transporting medicinal materials to Yueshan town. I think the medicinal material market has been put into use.


    When I got to the town, I saw more than a dozen carts and cars parked outside the medicine market. When I got on Cherry Blossom Avenue, I saw cherry blossoms on both sides of the wide cement road. It was just when it was booming, and pedestrians took pictures on the road from time to time.


    Miao Miao slowed down and stopped at the side of the road, greeted Fang Qi to get off, took a dozen photos with his mobile phone, and photographed the towering Shennong mountain behind him and the green brick and black tile cottages hidden in the flowers.

 Chapter 390

    Xiao Ling also came down and took a mobile phone. The old man looked at his waist for a while. "I can''t believe it was a poor mountain village last year. Alas, the change is really great."


    At the head of the village, all the sculptures and memorial archways in front of the village have been built. There is also a music fountain on the square. All kinds of flowers and plants planted in the flower beds on both sides are also competing for beauty. Even the air is filled with a sweet smell.


    From the archway to the hospital on the left and to the Antique Street on the right, they naturally have to go to the hospital first.


    Drive the car into the underground parking lot and take the elevator to the outpatient department building. Now the hospital has a considerable scale. The outpatient department belongs to the outpatient department, the operation belongs to the operation, and the inpatient department is in the comprehensive building. The functions of each building are very clear.


    As soon as I entered the outpatient department, I met Mr. Ge. Old man Xiao called Dr. Ge. Mr. Ge came forward and shook hands and said, "Oh, old leader, what spring breeze brought you here?"


    Old man Xiao pointed to Xiao Ling: "ha ha, I''m here for Huyou. I saw the girl Zhaozhao in the county just now. She said you live in a house alone. I''ll beat your legs with you."


    Fang Qi took the prescription in his hand: "old man, how''s Meizhi?" Look at the medicine, "what''s this for? Use these valuable medicine?"


    Mr. Ge hehe: "here comes a big local tyrant who says he is not afraid to spend money and pick up the most expensive medicine."


    Fang Qi nuzui: "Miao Miao, you go to my office first. I''ll go with Mr. Ge to see what the patient is doing." Follow the old man up the elevator to the ward. This floor is a special ward with complete facilities. The medical staff is also equipped with one to several according to the needs of the guests. Anyway, the cost is frightening. Local tyrants have plenty of money. They don''t make money for nothing.


    When he entered the room, he saw the fat man, felt his pulse and looked at it for a while, withdrew and pointed to Changbai Mountain old ginseng, "give him carrots. Old ginseng will spit blood after eating it."


    Mr. Ge once cheated others like this and whispered, "it''s not good. Fill ginseng with carrots. The patient knows it''s not noisy?"


    "Old man, he''s full of blood. Why don''t you eat ginseng? You''re not afraid to eat him to death? Listen to me. He wants to open gold, and I''ll open it for him. As long as the problem is cured, he has to pay. "


    More than 10000 old ginseng Leng gave Fang Qi a carrot, and old Ge had to prescribe another prescription. One was recorded and the other was taken.


    Fang Qi goes to see Meizhi. Meizhi has had such a big operation and is now getting better. Maybe Naoko''s death has hit her too hard, so her spirit is not very good. Fang Qi showed her the photos taken on the road: "Miss Meizhi, when you''re ready, you can go around. Look at the scenery here."


    Meizhi looked at the photos on her mobile phone and said, "I don''t know when it will be ready." Let the two women who waited on her step down, "Fang Qijun, did you kill the snake belt?"


    "Oh, let''s talk about it later. The most important thing for you now is to get sick and keep your body strong so that you can preside over your family business." Whether the snake belt is really dead is still unknown, but the snake belt can no longer parasitize on Meizhi, and Meizhi will not be endangered.


    After a brief chat, Fang Qi went downstairs to see old man Xiao. Zhizi''s body had been sent home. The two women were brought by Watanabe from home to serve Meizhi.


    When the matter came to an end, he planned to have a good talk with Meizhi. After all, he knew more about the situation after contacting the Yantian family. Words are happy locks. Only by unlocking her heart knot can she really be healthy.


    When he came out, he asked the doctor on duty. Mao Jingtang hasn''t fully recovered. He found his room. Mao Jingtang is walking around with a crutch. Seeing Fang Qi''s sad face, "when can I come out? I''m so worried."


    Fang Qi was very funny: "you are very fast. My father''s leg is broken and he is still sleeping in bed for two months. Now I have nothing to do. The air outside is very good. If you can go out, let the nurse help you out. "


    Old man Xiao was suffering from some senile diseases. Fang Qi didn''t prescribe drugs to clear blood lipids. Instead, he prescribed a picture of lotus seeds, lilies and roses with massage and acupuncture, supplemented by ginkgo tea, longan fungus and barley lean porridge.


    Of course, the premise is that the old man must stay here for a long time.


    As the saying goes: it''s a medicine with three poisons. The faster it takes effect, the greater the toxicity. Old man Xiao is so old that he should use it gently rather than blindly.


    Mr. Ge looked at the prescription. He was a little crying and laughing. But he could see that Xiao Lao looked very strong in appearance. In fact, two of his internal Qi and blood were deficient. Diabetes is easy to cause complications.


    Fang Qi looked through the admission records. Now several patients will check in almost every day. The complex building has lived on the 19th floor. It won''t be long before the building will be full. From the beginning, most of them came to see a doctor for serious and incurable diseases, to now, chronic patients will also come to see a doctor.


    In the special ward on that floor, there are several shareholders of Heilongtan village, and others are mostly rich people introduced by them.


    When Fang Qi came out of the hospital, he went to see Dong Miao with Miao Miao. Dong Miao was more anxious than Mao Jingtang, but Grandma watched closely and didn''t let her move. She still lies in bed and can''t move. Fang Qi checked and comforted: "it''s all right. The bones are healing. Grandma stewed more calcium tonic soup. You can''t go far. You can still tick around in the small garden. "


    Grandma and Grandpa wanted to keep him for dinner. Fang Qi hurriedly refused, "no, I don''t go home. My father has a hot temper and has to beat me." When I got home, my parents were eating. My father complained again: "I didn''t make a noise when I came back. Your mother didn''t cook any dishes."


    The mother brought the meal: "my son is not someone else."


    Mr. Xiao and his grandchildren are entertained by Mr. Ge at noon. He doesn''t have to worry about it. Fang Qi also thought it was good to drink rice porridge with steamed bread and eat leftovers.


    Dad was not normal to add vegetables to his son. He took out the chicken legs and mushrooms in the fridge and heated them in the microwave oven. Fang Qi asked his mother quietly, "when did my father treat me so well?"


    "Your father has made money. He has just sold medicinal materials for more than 10000 miles." Mother found some pieces of meat in the pickled pork and gave it to her son.


    Dad took the plate and said, "eat, will you go out this time?" As soon as he said that Fang Qi''s cell phone rang, he picked it up and answered it. It turned out that it was Zhao Sangang who called: "I just saw your car. Do you want to come to my house for dinner?"


    Fangqi said, "no, I''m eating."


    "Well, in the afternoon, you come to the village committee for a meeting, and many people come to invest. What''s the plan?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head and smiled: "you are the village head. How do I know?"


    Zhao Sangang said, "no, you have to come. We have to discuss which planning company we were looking for last time. Oh, by the way, the construction unit found an ancient well on the top of the mountain. There was a strange noise in the well. Go and have a look with me this afternoon. "

 Chapter 391

    Fang Qi thought: what demon moths will come out again? I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to do something on my territory, you have to ask me whether I agree or not! After the meal, he picked up a steamed bread and ran to the village committee.


    He came earlier. Zhao Sangang hasn''t come yet. There are only a few strange clerks eating in the office. Fang Qi only knows a girl. The girl sees him and says, "president Fang, come to find president Zhao."


    Now it''s called village head hanqian. This girl knows it''s nice.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking for our village head." Fang Qi just doesn''t open the pot. Zhao Sangang is his brother. In his heart, the boss and chairman depreciate as much as pedestrians in the street. If a brick falls, he can kill three chairmen and five bosses.


    The girl smiled: "please sit down. He''ll come in a minute. I''ll make you a cup of tea." Leave your job and pour water.


    Fang Qi said hurriedly, "you don''t have to worry about me when you eat. Later, I''ll wait for brother Sangang to come and drink his good tea. " Walking around the office, the corridor is pasted with large-scale color photos, most of which are the construction style of old and new Heilongtan village, as well as his group photo with Zhao Sangang and several directors, or the photos of leaders at all levels coming to inspect.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. It makes people feel, alas, it''s Niuniu in Heilongtan village!


    Fang Qi was looking at photos one by one. Someone behind him said, "Qizi, why are you here?" Looking back: "Uncle wilt, brother Sangang asked me to come to the meeting."


    Zhang laowilt was carrying a teacup in his hand. "Go and sit in my office." He took Fang Qi to the chief financial officer''s office. Fang Qi smacked his mouth: "tut Tut, old wilting uncle, I''ve been promoted."


    Zhang laowilt smiled: "I''m a fart. I don''t have a real job. Now I''m just supervising this, which is what the old saying says: retreat to the second line. I don''t feel at ease when I hand over thousands of money to them every day for such a big business. "


    "Very good. You take care of people and play a supervisory role." Fang Qi took the tea that Zhang laowilt handed him, "Uncle laowilt, your mental state won''t be a problem for decades."


    "Well, people have a good spirit at happy events and work hard." In fact, Zhang laowilt''s job now is to verify the past accounts every day. His abacus bookkeeping work is no longer suitable for modern paperless electronic accounting.


    Talking about the construction of expressways and sightseeing trains, Zhang laowilt said that county magistrate Shen is a practical person, which does not make the project progress very fast. Talking, Zhao Sangang came in, "Yo, you''re here first. Let''s go to my office to discuss and set a tune. Uncle, come here, too. "


    After listening to Zhao Sangang''s introduction, Fang Qicai knew that several of the guys living in the special ward were pulled by the investment shareholders who saw the doctor last time. They were not willing to cooperate with the mayor or county magistrate, but kept a close eye on Heilongtan village. This is the spillover effect of funds. Funds are profit seeking. Only with the success of Heilongtan village can they have the confidence to invest.


    The land of Heilongtan village has been developed, and it is impossible to carry out large-scale project construction on the village land in the short term. The county magistrate and town mayor convened a meeting of the following villages and decided to grant nearly 1000 kilometers of land behind Shennong mountain to Heilongtan village for development. There are seven villages on this land, all of which are incorporated into the unified planning of Heilongtan village. In other words, it is not just a matter of Heilongtan village, but also seven village representatives will come to the meeting.


    Zhao Sangang scratched on a large map on the wall, "behind Lingyun temple is the mountain forest of Shanhou village, which is also the site of Tiewa Taoist temple. There are more than a dozen Taoist temples on the mountain, which will cost a lot of money. "


    Fang Qi took the cigarette thrown by Zhao Sangang, "brother Sangang, I think the scenic spot is just an auxiliary role. In the short term, there will certainly not be many people to consume. The most important thing is to grasp the economy. Let them return a variety of medicinal materials to forests, or spend so much money to repair scenic spots, and there will be no benefits for the moment, so they will certainly not gather people''s hearts. It''s hard to manage so many villages all at once. "


    Zhang laowilt also said that making money is the most important. Scenic spots can slow down and do more planting supporting pharmaceutical companies. In fact, these investors don''t have much money, only more than 300 million. Compared with the billions Fang Qi made out of the foot basin, it''s hardly worth a comparison.


    Zhao Sangang scratched his head. "I also have a headache. Why don''t we walk with small feet? Let''s slow down the construction of the scenic spot and make the three links first. Mainly let the seven villages engage in more economy. Is that possible? "


    Fang Qi looked at Zhang laowilt: "Uncle laowilt, you live a hard life. You know that a penny is broken into two flowers to let them have fewer children and grow more trees?"


    Zhang laowilt smiled, "in my opinion, they make money in their pockets. We build scenic spots just to help them make money. It is unrealistic for them to invest now, which is different from the situation in our village. Although we are grouped together, we must distinguish between responsibilities and tasks, and come in accordance with the articles of association. "


    In the afternoon, the village heads and party secretaries of several villages arrived one after another. They said they were holding a meeting to discuss the big plan. In fact, they all wanted to strive for the interests of their own village. Fang Qi thought that even if it was a quarrel for a year, there would be no result. He stood up and said, "talk first. I''ll go to Lingyun temple."


    Zhao Sangang took charge of their small village. Now it is merged into seven villages. He can''t make a circle as a peacemaker. However, this is the poverty alleviation goal issued by the county and town levels. If you don''t do it, you can''t do it. It''s obvious that brother Sangang''s courage is not enough and doesn''t have that domineering spirit.


    When he came out of the village committee, Fang Qi called Miao Miao first and said he would go to Lingyun temple to see the ancient well. Miao Miao was eager to see the excitement. Fang Qi rode out the broken Jianshe 520 and picked up Miao Miao and drove up the mountain.


    They took the newly built winding mountain road. Along the way, there were flowers and trees, lush grass and trees, and the fragrance smelled. The Yin was like a Sahuan in a pony. They were not honest when sitting in the back. They held Fang Qi''s neck with their hands and sang and danced.


    Fang Qi choked her and cried, "smelly girl, do you want to strangle me? The road ahead is hard to walk. You can sit still. " Increase the accelerator and drive for dozens of miles. It takes half a day to reach the top of the mountain.


    The reconstruction of Lingyun temple has started. The largest temple in Yuedong covers a huge area. Almost all the top of Lingyun peak has been occupied by the temple. According to history, it reached twelve gongs when it was the most prosperous. It has been built since Buddhism was introduced into China, and has been continuously expanded in successive dynasties. After the religious association of introspection came, the Buddhist Association came with 100 monks and decided to invest by the three parties to revitalize Lingyun temple and worship the Buddhist finger relic, a sacred object of the sect.


    The ancient well is located in the seventh arhat hall Zen hall. A arhat pine has been planted beside the well. I don''t know how many years it has gone through. The old pine has a strange shape and is covered with tree tumors. It is stacked like an old arhat with wrinkles and cross legged meditation.


    As soon as they entered the yard, they were attracted by the old pine. Fang Qi saw that the tree was strange and stretched out his hand to touch it. Miao Miao hurriedly shouted, "don''t touch it!"

 Chapter 392

    Fang Qi quickly withdrew his hand: "what''s the matter?" Looking back, the workers did not dare to come in, but stood far away in the front hall. They said that all the three people who cleaned up here had been sent to the hospital, with crooked mouth and eyes as if they were evil, and that there was a strange sound in the well.


    He didn''t go to the hospital and didn''t know what the situation was, but there should be no big problem with old beans. Let''s see first. No, call someone again.


    Luo Hansong almost covered the whole wellhead. If it were not for the workers to clean up, I didn''t know there would be another well here. Digging wells at the top of the mountain is not uncommon. There are more than a dozen wells large and small on Lingyun peak. But the well was obviously abandoned. The broken bricks, rubble and large stone slabs covered on it were cleaned up, exposing the faint wellhead inside.


    Fang Qi stood beside luohansong and Miao Miao stared at him strangely. "Don''t you think this tree is strange?"


    When the foreman led him to the construction site, he said that it was a thousand year old temple site, which was strange and not strange. After all, he traveled all over the country to repair many historic sites. He was well-informed and didn''t wonder. He said that these trees are all miraculous trees taught by the Buddha.


    Then he said, "people''s monks have said that this is a Luohan shape enlightened by the Buddha. What''s so strange."


    Miao Miao stared at him, "don''t talk nonsense! I''m serious. Tree tumors do not grow for no reason. There are usually two reasons, one is trauma and the other is bacteria. Look, this tree tumor should have grown in nearly a hundred years. The temple has been dilapidated for a hundred years. It can only be one reason, that is bacteria. "


    Fang Qi was startled and stepped back several steps. He almost tripped over the broken brick under his feet. At his feet was the big old slab covering the wellhead. The slab was about ten centimeters thick, about three or four flat. One side was not flat, like a bottle cover with a raised lid, with black green moss on it.


    He walked two steps to the well and listened carefully. There was a sound like nothing in the well. It seemed that someone had a toothache and sat at the bottom of the well and hummed, more like the groan of a sick person. Miao Miao came to listen for a while, picked up a small stone and threw it in. It took a while to hear the sound of "fluttering" falling into the water. The voice stopped suddenly and hummed again after a meeting. This time, it sounded more like the voice of countless Arhats chanting scriptures. It was buzzing from the secluded well. The momentum was frightening.


    Fang Qi hurriedly pulled Miao Miao back a few steps, "do you think the bottom of the well will be a place to hide treasures?"


    Miao Miao sneered: "you''re crazy to get rich. Unfortunately, it''s so dilapidated here. Otherwise, you may find some clues by looking for stone tablets." Kick the huge well cover stone at your feet, "open it and have a look," palm the body to greet the busy workers, "come here and help move it down."


    After pushing and shoving for a while, six or seven people came and overturned the big stone slab with a iron crowbar, but no one was willing to touch the stone with their hands. The foreman knew that Fang Qi was the main investor and left two workers to call on others to go back to work.


    The two workers dared not stay here and slipped back to the front hall to smoke and watch.


    Fang Qi scraped the thick moss on the stone slab with a crowbar. The moss was as strong as an oilcloth. It took a long time to tear it off and scrape off the residual mud. Sure enough, he saw that there were small Chinese characters on it.


    Miao Miao shouted again, "two big brothers, find brooms and water!"


    Fang Qi found a tile, squatted down and slowly scraped away the mud, revealing a few words: "Ji ChunZi congle in the seventh year of emperor Xianzong of the Yuan Dynasty", "stone slab built in the Yuan Dynasty? Sleeping trough, that''s long enough. Do you know who Zicong is? "


    Miao Miao took out his mobile phone and said, "you can go online and Baidu." She was playing with her mobile phone. The worker took a bucket of water and a broom to wash the slate. This time, she finally saw the words on it.


    "The three evils and five interests of the Saha and the evil demon immersion..." Fang Qi read it down at one breath and suddenly felt that there was a wonderful feeling in the Three Acupoints of shenting, Shangxing and Baihui. The beauty was unspeakable. He wondered: this inscription is also strange. How can he go through the three acupoints with Qi as soon as he reads it?


    Miao Miao came over and read the inscription: "I see. This is a town stone. There should be a town tower on the stone. The tower is called the three contempt three Bodhi pagoda. The tower is destroyed, so evil Qi will surge up. There must be something strange underground. "


    The two workers looked at each other. They heard that there was something strange underground and the color on their faces changed even more. "Let''s go out first." He slipped away with a bucket and a broom.


    "Who is the man named Zicong? Have you found it?" Fang Qi didn''t care. After all, it''s human nature for ordinary people to be afraid of provoking disasters.


    Miao Miao shook his head. "No, it''s probably a virtuous monk."


    Fang Qi took out the phone and called the old monk and Lao Douzi, asking them to come to lingyunding construction site immediately. It didn''t take long for Zhao Sangang to bring people first, along with three or four monks from the provincial Buddhist Association.


    The ancient well was dug in the morning. It happened that the provincial Buddhist Association sent these monks to supervise the work. They were afraid that the construction unit would damage any cultural relics. They heard that an ancient well was dug out and immediately followed Zhao Sangang up the mountain.


    The four monks, two old and two young, are from Yuntai temple and Zhengguang temple, which are also the largest temples in the province. The monks watched the stone tablet of gaijing and chanted Amitabha together. Old monk huijue said that Zicong''s common name was Liu Bingzhong and he was Kublai Khan''s Taibao. It is recorded in Yuntai temple that Liu Bingzhong first joined Quanzhen religion in his early years, then became a monk in Tianning Temple in Xingtai, and then traveled everywhere and stayed in Yunzhong Nantang temple for several years. Yunzhong is now Datong. It''s normal to come to Lingyun temple after staying in Yuntai temple.


    Another old monk twirled his white beard and said, "it seems that there are evil things in the ground. The holy monk only took the stone as a memory. No one is allowed to open it. But the three contempt three Bodhi pagodas are gone. We have to discuss this matter carefully. Do we want to do a Dharma thing and set up another pagoda? "


    Hui Jue twirled the rosary, "I heard that someone has been evil. I''m afraid it''s too late to cover it now."


    Footsteps came from the front hall, and everyone turned to see that it was the old monk Zhichan and Lao Douzi Kongming. Several people met before, greeted each other, and then studied the inscription.


    Zhichan disagreed and stopped sealing the well. Evil Qi has come out. It''s no use sealing it again. It''s better to go down to the well to find out what evil things are doing below.


    The void old monk was not comfortable on his face: "since evil things are there, isn''t it offending evil spirits to provoke them? As I said, seal it first and do a Dharma thing when the eminent monks of the seven temples come. " He is the right person of the association. Huijue is just a deputy. The old monk Zhichan is nothing. He clapped his hands and said that it is useless to seal the well against others.


    Zhao Sangang called several workers to move the large stone slab with an iron crowbar and slowly cover the wellhead. Several monks chanted scriptures and made simple rituals. The large stone slab was heavily covered on the wellhead. Everyone was relieved.


    Just as the workers were about to leave, their feet suddenly shook. One worker couldn''t stand and fell on the Luohan pine. There was a strong air flow through the stone crack at the wellhead, and the people were shocked and hurried back.


    "Buzz" the town stone was blown seven or eight meters high and hit down heavily.

 Chapter 393

    The empty old monk had inconvenient legs and feet and tripped over broken bricks. Before his apprentice could lift him, the town well stele fell down. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were blown up by the strange wind. They wanted to lose their eyes. When they heard the news, they knew it was bad. They picked up Miao Miao and threw it out. As soon as I lifted my eyes and saw the Zhenjing stone fall, I held my breath hard and made a fierce move with the eight pole fist to "kick the mountain" and spin, "bang" kicked the Zhenjing stone on the Zhenjing stone, and immediately kicked the stone slab sideways and knocked down half of the courtyard wall.


    The strange wind gradually stopped, and everyone came back to God like a soul. The empty monk and his disciples stood with pale faces and shaking their clothes. They couldn''t even speak.


    The worker who fell on the luohansong fell to the ground, his limbs twisted like a twist, his mouth and eyes tilted, and his mouth made a strange sound of "Ho Ho" and fluttered on the ground.


    Lao Douzi immediately rushed over and slapped him on the Tianling acupoint. The worker''s limbs gradually stopped twitching, but his mouth and eyes were still crooked. Lao Douzi twisted out several large silver needles and pricked them several times. He ordered the workers who fled to one side: "hurry to the hospital!"


    After the crazy workers were taken away, the underground camp rang again. Several monks turned pale. Monk huijue murmured, "is there someone underground? How can you recite the arhat Sutra? "


    The sound was not the sound of the wind blowing through the hole, otherwise he would not say it was the arhat Sutra.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were laymen in scriptures. They only felt that the sound of the direct shaking people''s Lingtai was shaking, Fang Qi asked Zhichan, "this is the arhat Scripture?"


    Zhizen neither shook his head nor nodded, but said solemnly: "listen to this voice, it seems that it is not a person, but a group of people."


    This is strange. The ancient well has been sealed for thousands of years, and Lingyun temple has been decadent for more than 100 years. Who is so nervous that he goes to the bottom of the well and sits chanting? According to the number of Arhats in the immortal class, there are at least 500. Can it be said that a large group of monks were cast at the bottom of the well thousands of years ago, and their souls are still chanting scriptures?


    Not to mention that the monks don''t believe it, even Fang Qi and Miao Miao, who have seen snake belt and eight eyed demon, don''t believe it.


    The void monk wanted to close the matter, but he was almost killed. Now there was a chanting sound at the bottom of the well, and he didn''t have a claim for a moment, but he knew that the ancient well had been open all the time, and something would happen. If Lingyun temple is rebuilt, there will be problems. It turns out that he has selfish thoughts and wants to be the abbot of Lingyun temple.


    In terms of history, Lingyun temple is more famous than Zhengguang temple where he stayed. Now he has to build a temple to worship sacred objects. That status is absolutely second to none in the province and can also rank in the top ten in the country. There are no three temples dedicated to Buddha finger relic in the country. Lingyun temple will become a holy place for Buddhists sooner or later.


    When Zhichan and huijue discussed, the disciple helped him and shouted several times. He looked dull and suddenly stood there without saying a word. The disciple still knew what was on his master''s mind. He said to Zhichan and huijue, "master, the old man is frightened. I''ll send him down the mountain first."


    Huijue and Zhichan sent each other outside the front hall. Miao Miao whispered to each other, "the old monk of void can act very well. The stone flies. It''s slapping him in the face."


    Lao Douzi came over and said, "Dharma protector, your Kung Fu has improved a lot. This foot was really powerful just now."


    Fang Qi frowned, sat on the broken brick, hugged his feet and cried out for pain. At this time, he felt that his feet hurt badly. Laodou smiled: "I thought you had practiced divine skill." He took off his shoes and socks and gave him some needles to help massage.


    Zhao Sangang was scared to death by the sudden flying stone just now. They said it for a long time before they slowly recovered. They also ran over and asked Fang Qi if there was anything wrong.


    Give me the Beanstalk massage, master Fang Jue Pull up his robe, squat in front of Fang Qi, stretch out his hands, pinch Fang Qi''s feet, pinch several acupoints, push and send, and the painful Fang Qi is sweating.


    Miao Miao saw that the monk''s technique was different. "Old monk, do you know martial arts?"


    Hui Jue didn''t answer. He made a fist with his right hand and rolled it on Fang Qi''s foot more than ten times. Fang Qi only felt that his feet were going to be crushed.


    "Well," Hui Jue said with his right hand, and Fang Qi stood up and moved his right foot. "It doesn''t hurt anymore. Thank you, old monk."


    Monk huijue put his hands together and saluted them: "good, good, Dharma protector Bodhisattva, I''m polite."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and looked puzzled. Fang Qi sat down and put on his skirt and shoes. Miao Miao asked, "old monk, how do you call us that?" Zhizen seems to be able to say that because they brought the Buddha finger relic back from Japan.


    "Ah, you two have a good relationship with the Dharma and have done great good things. The merciful light is shrouded in purple, which is not comparable to ordinary people."


    It turned out that the old monk also had insight and could see their unique aura. Fang Qixin said that he would compete with the monk if he had the opportunity to see what he could say.


    Although Zhao Sangang didn''t understand the specific meaning of this title, he thought Fang Qi was a lucky man to lead the whole village to become rich, so he interrupted: "Qizi is the leader of our village. Our village can''t be like this without him. Lingyun temple can''t be built. "


    Monk huijue took the rosary handed back to him by his apprentice and asked Fang Qi what to do about the ancient well.


    Fang Qi said to Zhichan, "since the old man said, let''s go down and see what''s strange below."


    Huijue pondered, turned back and said to Zhao Sangang, "please find a winch for the village head to prepare the flashlight, food, gas mask and thick clothes."


    The wise Zen monk said aside, "it''s better to block than to drain. The Zhenjing stone has been in town for thousands of years, and the destruction of the Bodhi tower is also a disaster. I want to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. "


    Zhao Sangang heard that they would go down to explore the well, and knew that he did not has the final say whether he was going to explore or not. If he did not explore it, he would probably be able to make things happen again.


    He went to call someone to arrange, and old bean here also called the little monk of Juebi temple to find the tools and rituals to do Dharma. Gujing has a lot of grievances. It''s a lot of bad luck. It''s not a bad thing to make more preparations.


    Huijue and Zhichan were discussing the rules of doing Dharma. Fang Qi and Miao Miao whispered aside. Because the arhat pine grew strange, there must be something like bacteria below. As for what else would be strange, they only knew when they went down the well.


    It''s not unreasonable for Liu Bingzhong to build a stone town tower in the wellhead town. There are many strange things about the well. When Liu Bingzhong planned Yuandadu, he arranged gossip according to the terrain and built the old city commonly known as "eight armed Nezha", and also built dozens of wells in the city to restore Fengshui.


    I don''t know what he wanted in the well in Leshi in his early years.

 Chapter 394

    Monk huijue is very knowledgeable, especially in the study of the history of the Yuan Dynasty. He kept on telling them about the interdependence between Liu Bingzhong and Kublai Khan.


    Liu Bingzhong was the planner and founder of Dadu in the Yuan Dynasty, and was also the first to lay the foundation for the establishment of the national capital under Yanshan mountain. After three generations of yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, Liu Bingzhong is still the national capital.


    According to later records, most people attached far fetched credit to Liu Bowen, the founding father of the Ming Dynasty. We must not know that Liu Ji was dead when Zhu Di ascended the throne and set the capital in Yanjing. There was no theory of designing 36 vajras and 72 Desha for Zhu Di, which deceived the Feng Shui Bureau of "eight armed Nezha".


    Liu Bingzhong''s historical status is not high. It is entirely because he helped Mongolian Kublai Khan rule the Central Plains. Everyone naturally chose to be blind. Yanjing has not changed much since it became the capital. It can be seen that Liu Bingzhong is excellent in astronomy, geography, Feng Shui, Zhouyi and metaphysics.


    When Liu Bingzhong thought of Yuan Dadu, Fang Qi thought of the yuan jade seal he got from general Yada. Is it all Providence? There are always so many coincidences.


    It is recorded in history that the Yuan Dynasty experienced several generations of Khan until Kublai Khan stabilized, began to officially establish the country and have a year title, and respected the ruling concept of Han Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism. The person who had a great impact on Kublai Khan was Liu Bingzhong, an eccentric monk. It can be said that without Liu Bingzhong, the history of the Yuan Dynasty is shorter, there is no Kublai Khan''s knowledge of people, and there is no Yanjing city today.


    Before becoming a monk, Liu Bingzhong studied in Zijin Mountain, Xingtai. Later, he resigned to seek Taoism and followed Qiu Chuji, a disciple of Quanzhen sect Wang Chongyang. Wang Chongyang''s concept of the integration of three religions had a great impact on him. Later, he converted to Sanbao and was accepted as an apprentice by the famous Zen master Xuzhao at that time.


    They heard monk huijue talk about Liu Bingzhong''s arrogance. Few people really know him. He is not as famous as Liu Ji later. The old monk Zhichan also joined the Buddha from the Tao. He was originally a bandit who robbed his family. Although he didn''t know much about the ox man, he felt very powerful after hearing huijue''s introduction.


    Back to the topic: "master, since he has sealed the stele and erected the pagoda, there must be an unspeakable secret below. The Millennium deadline has gone. I''m afraid it can''t be sealed. Even if Zicong is alive, he may not be able to hold it down."


    Hui Jue slightly frowned, "yes, you and I have little talent and insufficient mana. There may not be anyone in the world who can have his wisdom. There is no escape from disaster. Fortunately, Dharma protector and female Bodhisattva are here. Today, we will work together to eliminate evil and make the holy things return safely. "


    He Shi, an old monk of Zhichan, said, "although I''m older than you, I''m not as knowledgeable as you. I have to bear a lot of burden."


    "That''s a bad thing," Hui Jue disagreed. "Although you''re a monk on the way, you''re tired of little knowledge. It''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    Fang Qi heard that the two monks were afraid to go astray into the routine of praising each other, and hurriedly interrupted: "Hey, let''s talk about this matter now. What do you think will be causing trouble below? Miao Miao says there are bacteria below. What do you say? "


    "After being sealed for so many years, it is certain that there are bacteria. There must be something under the ancient well to produce bacteria. Otherwise, how can bacteria survive?" Hui jueyan said.


    Zhi Chan scratched the bald head melon: "I just don''t know what this thing is. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    Zhao Sangang ran in: "coming, coming." Say hello to the outside, "move your things in."


    When they flashed to the back hall, they saw three or four carts and carts from the dredging engineering team, bringing all the dredging pumps. The foreman asked a large group of workers to clean up the mess of stones in the Zen courtyard and clean up all the front and rear halls. The exploratory well won''t work in a few days. We have to build a tent.


    All the preparations have been done. It is more than 9 p.m. and Gujing still has a buzzing sound from time to time. There are several monks here, and the workers are not very afraid.


    After dinner, several people discussed for a while and decided to go down the well to explore the truth without delay.


    The first group are Fang Qimiao and Lao Douzi, and the second group are two old monks and Hui Jue''s disciples. Fang Qi was the first to go down the well, followed by Miao Miao and Lao Douzi.


    The workers fastened Fangqi''s seat belt around his waist, tested that the telephone and lighting equipment were all right, and slowly put it down the well.


    As soon as Fang Qi entered the ancient well, he suddenly felt that it was extremely cold in the well. According to the headlights, the well wall was covered with black moss. Down to the depth of three or four meters, the lower part gradually becomes larger, and the hand lamp shines down. The lower part is dark and can''t see its bottom, but the underground animal heads protruding from the well wall are staggered.


    Outside, I heard the buzzing sound of Arhats chanting in the well. When I entered it, I had a resonance effect and the sound was even louder. The chanting sound was like a flood bell. If people were in the clock, the sound waves were like a sea tide. The rushing Fangqi Dantian shook, the blood was boiling, the nasal cavity was hot, and the helmet glass rubbed a little red. It even bled. Not only the nose bled, but also the ears, eyes and corners of the eyes began to bleed out.


    Scared, he quickly asked the workers to pull back and stopped them less than three meters from the wellhead. Now he can''t do acupuncture and moxibustion in his protective clothes. He has to meditate and regulate his breath according to the breathing method taught by Miao Miao. At the same time, he opens the heavenly eyes and ears to minimize the macro sound and reduce the damage of Sanskrit sound to himself.


    When he blocked part of the echo, he heard the mystery of the buzzing arhat Sutra. Arhats in Buddhism are different from ordinary monks in martial arts practice. Their martial arts practice and mantra are very destructive. In this regard, they are similar to Taoist practice of subduing demons and killing demons.


    Like a kitchen knife, it can cut vegetables and kill people. Of course, the super existence of Luohan can also be divided into three, six, nine, good and evil. They can do good and evil.


    But according to the arhat Sutra heard in the well, Fang Qi can''t determine whether someone is really down there. His skill is still shallow and he can''t understand the profound meaning of Buddhism. He just thinks the spell is quite overbearing.


    The top probably knew what he was doing. Miao Miao asked him if he was loud. Fang Qi replied that if he didn''t have enough mana, he would bleed to death in his seven orifices. You should regulate your breath and blood so that you can not be affected by the spell.


    They made preparations above, and Fangqi returned to the ancient well. It will be put very slowly, and you can see that the surrounding well wall is getting bigger and bigger, like a bottle. Although the head of the ferocious beast appeared in the moss, there was no water seeping out.


    It has been put down for more than 20 meters, and the shaft wall has expanded to five or six meters around. Hanging alone in the dark sky, people feel panic. How deep is the well?


    Miaomiao asks what''s going on. Fang Qi replies that it''s getting bigger and bigger, like a bottle. After stopping the meeting, Miao Miao said, "old monk huijue said that this is called Weng well, also called Baoping well. Generally speaking, there should be Baohan below the well built in the temple."


    Just looking around, the chanting in the well suddenly stopped, and the sudden silence suddenly flooded in. Fang Qi was wondering. He didn''t know where to make a kneading sound. He quickly stopped putting the rope on it. Under the helmet light, the moss on the well wall even wriggled.


    "Sleeper, pull me up!"

 Chapter 395

    The reaction speed above was fast. Hululu pulled up, but it didn''t pull out much. The moss on the upper shaft wall formed a cobweb and gathered in the middle, small up and large down. The moss near the wellhead soon condensed into dense thick felt.


    Fang Qi only felt that the cable stopped rising after a meal in the void. He felt like the bait on the fishing hook. He immediately felt bad and shouted at the top: "pull me up! Help me! "


    Anyway, the pager signal was shielded across the helmet. I don''t know if the people above heard it. Anyway, Fang Qi felt like a big earthworm, teasing the big fish in the dark below! This thought made him feel more and more terrible. What was hateful was that he heard the moss forming a dense felt on it, like a sawtooth knife sawing and pulling the cable from left to right.


    Sleeping trough, especially the moss has become essence! Actually, I know how to saw the rope. Mom''s egg is so high from below. If it''s deep water below, it''s OK. At least I can''t fall dead, otherwise I will fall into meat pie or stuffing.


    Now, regardless of the infection of God code bacteria, Fang Qi hurriedly removed his mask from his head and wanted to take off his helmet. At least he could take out sesame baby for self-defense.


    But things were so unexpected that I only heard the following crash, a surge of tide, and the strong smell of water and gas turned straight at Fangqi. As soon as he lifted his mask, he smelled the pungent smell. He was shocked. Is there really any strange fish in this old well?


    The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t take it off. He only heard the following sound, such as cow roaring, buzzing, and shaking eardrums. Before he could take out the sesame baby Shuangyi sword, the well water surged to less than three meters under his feet.


    The black water was boiling like a boiling pot, reflecting the flashlight light on his arm and gurgling like metal. Suddenly, a huge mouth of the blood basin jumped out of the water, and Fang Qi was caught in his mouth and fell into the water. Fortunately, the cable was tied to his waist and stepped on the pedal.


    The mouth of the strange fish is big enough. If it is torn like a crocodile, Fang Qi is afraid of the game over. The strange fish swallowed Fang Qi, broke the cable and fell into the water.


    The people above were in a hurry. Suddenly, the cable with the winch rattled and "bang" broke. The winch rolled up a broken rope only a few meters long. Miaomiao burst into tears. Lao Dou and the monks and workers were also silly. When the tube light hanging above shone into the well, they could only see the rolling moss like ink a few meters away from the wellhead.


    No one can imagine that the moss in the well can also make trouble. Needless to say, Fang Qi is a bad luck and a small life. Zhao Sangang was more anxious than anyone. Just now he wanted to set fire to this thing. He was afraid to throw a rat repellent at Fang Qicai. Now Fang Qi also fell down. He had nothing to think about, "bring gasoline and set fire to this strange thing!"


    This thing will never be missing on the construction site. Someone immediately brought a plastic bucket of gasoline and fell down along the well wall. Someone lit a fire. As soon as the gasoline was stained with an open fire, it immediately ignited a raging fire.


    Lao Douzi pulled the seedlings aside, and the gasoline burned the moss in the ancient well, making a strange squeaking sound, as if it was not plants, but frogs and insects. The burning flame wrapped in thick smoke erupted like a ground fire and rushed out of the wellhead seven or eight feet high. For a moment, the smell all around was disgusting. Everyone was shocked and turned pale and hid far away.


    They set fire on it, but Fang Qi was dragged to the bottom by the strange fish, and the mask he had just opened was closed again. The strange fish swallowed a living man and got stuck in his throat. In addition, Fang Qi was not a good stubble. He grabbed the small tongue in his throat in the fish''s mouth and kicked, scratched and tossed around. The strange fish of science and technology was disgusted and spit out Fang Qi again.


    Fang Qi was rushed by the air flow like a broken kite tumbling in the water. In a hurry, he untied the steel buckle around his waist. Just about to take off his heavy protective clothing, the strange fish swam over again, raised his huge head and slammed him.


    Under the light, he just felt as if a hill was flying over. At this time, the fire on it had been burning and spreading downward. The raging fire is like the whole ancient well. The well water below can be seen clearly.


    There was a fire on it, and the air in the ancient well was pumped out of "Juju" to make a harsh scream. Suddenly, the loud arhat chanting sounded again.


    The strange fish was also frightened at the beginning. When he heard the sound of chanting, the camp hummed and filled the whole ancient well. He couldn''t help but slow down a lot. It seemed that he was afraid of hearing the sound. He turned a splash in the well water and sank to the bottom.


    Fang Qi took the opportunity to swim out of the water and scrape the bluestone bank. At this time, the flame spread to the middle of the ancient well. At first, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling could be heard, but then it was covered by the loud chanting of scriptures.


    Fang Qi quickly held his breath to cover his eardrum. He had suffered a loss. It would be foolish to make another mistake. It was like a fire burning in the sky, but he didn''t dare to neglect it for a moment. He was afraid that the strange fish would come out again as soon as the chanting stopped.


    With this Kung Fu, I carefully looked at the bottom of the well. The light on my arm was all black and watery uneven stones. I could vaguely see the Arhats in different shapes. I don''t know which dynasty built it. In short, the years will never be short.


    The strip stone bank where he is located is only about one meter wide. The Dragon beast head is repaired from above to below. However, here, the water flows out of the beast''s mouth and flows into the bottom of the well. The more it goes up, the less water seeps. Visually, the wellhead is at least twenty or thirty feet from the bottom of the well. Standing below, it looks like a frog at the bottom of the well. Only the wellhead looks like a small stone hole.


    The well below is surprisingly spacious, with a diameter of at least 50 or 60 meters. Even if the headlights and the flashlight on the arm are strong, they can''t see the opposite clearly.


    Shit, these monks are full and have nothing to do. Why build such a deep ancient temple on the top of the mountain? It''s so weird. What''s the name of old monk huijue, the Aquarius well? Does God code mean? Is there a treasure hidden in the bottle?


    But when I thought of the strange fish, I immediately instinctively thought: maybe the monks couldn''t kill the fish demon, so I put the fish town here. That''s wrong. What''s the matter with arhat chanting? What about those mosses?


    The flame has been burning down for more than ten meters. The lower it goes, the wider the cavity is. The moss can''t grow up below, and the flame can''t burn down below. But in the light and shadow of the leaping flame, Fang Qi still saw that there were all large and small stone statues between the well walls, extending from top to bottom. He didn''t know how many there were.


    Suddenly, the well water, which was dark and calm, suddenly surged up and swam towards him.

 Chapter 396

    How much effort does it take to carve so many stone statues in such a deep and wide ancient well that sells cakes? Before he had time to sigh, the light of the fire was getting smaller, and the voice of arhat chanting was also depressed.


    The well water splashed, and the water spread over the stone bank. Fang Qi screamed. He threw away his heavy protective clothing, took out his dagger, plunged into the stone crack and climbed up,


    If a dog jumps over a wall in a hurry, people will suffer if they are in a hurry!


    He did everything he could. Before he climbed a few meters away, the sound of water suddenly rose behind him, and a huge air flow swept through him. The smell of fishy smell came. The wind was like a wild wave, and the water was like an arrow. The rolling thunder and tide surged up from the next.


    Fang Qi now finally knows that it was this thing that caused the air wave when he took apart the town stone. But now it''s too late to figure this out. The whole person is out of control. He is as light as a piece of paper, lifted up by the air wave for tens of meters, and rushed up to the middle of the urn well from the underground.


    Strange fish are also cow force. As soon as the dark tide rises, his open mouth chases Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi quickly recited a "column" mantra, quickly stabilized his body, recited a "line" mantra again through the inertia of the upwelling air flow, and the man moved to the well. This is just the third step down the Aquarius well. I saw it clearly just below. Now it''s different from the situation when the strange fish lifted the town stone. Although the air wave is large, it''s not enough to flush him into the well. And he rushed to the middle first, and there was still a chance to deal with the strange fish.


    After all, although the strange fish is powerful, it can''t rush out of the wellhead. Otherwise, it''s meaningless for other monks to build this Aquarius well at such a high price.


    From top to bottom, these cliff stone Buddha statues are getting bigger and bigger. At this place, the stone statues are about the size of people. As soon as Fang Qi stabbed the dagger into the stone crack, he crawled like a gecko between the two stone statues.


    As soon as he hid himself, the strange fish rushed over and the giant hit the raised arhat stone statue. It was so powerful that it almost knocked down the urn well with a loud bang.


    The arhat stone statue suddenly broke into powder, and Fang Qi was more like being hit by a boulder. He couldn''t breathe at once. His body was like a thin piece of paper and was about to be blasted into slag by strange fish. The Shuangyi sword held in the panic went deep into the strange fish''s mouth, but the Shuangyi sword was as simple as a toothpick in front of the strange fish.


    Rao is so. The strange fish was suddenly stabbed. It was also as violent as a devil. The two strange eyes flashed red. They stepped back more than ten meters and wanted to hit again. This little snack could be eaten in their mouth.


    Fang Qi was even more flustered. He remembered the sword snake forced by the man in black in Yuezhou valley. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue and spat at the sword. But the egg hurt. He even forgot what the curse was. Seeing the strange fish going backwards for the second sprint, the more anxious he was, he couldn''t think of it.


    Stepping on a stone, his body instinctively shrunk back. The strange fish riveted his strength. He was as fast as an arrow in the wild waves. Just when he was about to hit the, Fang Qi only felt empty behind him and couldn''t help leaning back.


    The people above set fire to the moss. The fire burned for a long time. The sound of chanting came from the well again. Miao Miao ran to the wellhead regardless of Lao Douzi''s dissuasion. At this time, the fire was greatly reduced, and the arhat chanted like a lion roaring, with a buzzing Sanskrit macro sound. The shocked people were dizzy and couldn''t help themselves.


    The workers who watched from afar heard the news, their mouths and noses turned red, and the poor ones fell to the ground in pain. Even disciple huijue had nosebleed.


    When the two old monks heard this, they also looked more beautiful and hurriedly chanted sutras and mantras. They really didn''t understand why the arhat Sutra underground was so powerful. But Miao Miao, unaware, stood at the wellhead, craned his neck and looked down.


    Miao Miao had sharp eyes and ears. At this time, he saw the huge strange fish below at a glance. He couldn''t help screaming: "God, there''s a monster below!"


    He could not help but smell the moss and saw the old man running down the wave. He could only see the remnant running quickly with the help of the moss


    As soon as they left the wellhead, the strong wind roared out, and the residue of moss and fly ash burning on the shaft wall flew into the air. When the air rushed out of the wellhead, it roared like a longicorn, which shocked all the fields. Even the people in Yueshan town changed their faces.


    In more than a dozen villages at the foot of Shennong mountain, the local dogs and animals kept by farmers fell to the ground, trembling and afraid to make a sound. The six poultry and livestock were fascinated and stunned.


    Lao Douzi and Miao Miao ran a few steps away, and their feet shook violently like an earthquake. All the workers and people around the well fell to the ground.


    Lao Douzi also fell on the bricks and stones. Miao Miao was light. When his feet tilted, he twisted his waist and jumped to the old monk Zhichan. The old man frightened her very much: "hungry drop mother," when it was clear that Miao Miao Fang felt impolite and reached out to hold Miao Miao, "it scared me."


    Miao Miao didn''t want to amuse him. He pulled him and said, "will you die below?"


    Monk huijue recited a Buddhist name with his hands together: "female Bodhisattva, the Dharma protector is safe and sound, just rest assured. I already know what monster is in Zicong holy monk town. It''s a giant turtle. Its scientific name is Pang, the sixth son of the dragon. The holy monk can''t conquer it, and a war is inevitable. "


    "Let''s go down and help!"


    Hui Jue smiled bitterly: "this is the fate of Dharma protector. Others can''t help you. We can only chant scriptures to subdue the monster and don''t let it come up. If it comes out of the well again, the disaster will not be far away. "


    Miao Miao really wants to smoke his two big mouths. The monk can only chant and pray and can''t do anything. But the underground is so noisy that I can''t go down. I can only stamp my feet on it and worry.


    He ran to Zhao Sangang, who had just got up from the ground: "brother Sangang, can you find a way to let me down and save people?"


    Zhao Sangang fell down and knocked off one of his front teeth. His eyes, nostrils, ears and eyes were bleeding out, and his hands were full of mud. Don''t mention how embarrassed he was. When Miao Miao said he wanted to go down to save people, he hurriedly pulled her: "Miao Miao, there is so much movement in the underground, even people..." he felt that he was wrong, so he hurriedly changed his mouth, "look, the winch was blown down by the wind, Let''s send a few more people down until there''s no trouble down there. "


    Although it was a word of comfort, Miao Miao listened to it more smoothly. He stared at Gujing''s tears and couldn''t stop falling down, "but I''m afraid I can''t hold it. What can I do?"


    There was nothing they could do about it. Fang Qi was empty behind him. The whole person involuntarily fell into a hole in the ground. In a hurry, they didn''t know how deep the hole was. They just felt that three souls were slim and seven souls were wandering, as if they were going to enter the ghost gate of Naihe bridge.

 Chapter 397

    I don''t know how long after that, Fang Qicai fell to the ground, and his soul returned to his skull. He fell and slipped all the way. His face, hands and body were full of injuries and hurt at every turn. Now he can''t even say a word. He doesn''t know where the lamp on his arm and the lamp removed from his helmet fell.


    Far away, I can only hear the roaring noise above. It''s amazing. The strange fish must be still tossing. No matter where this is, I can''t get up for a while and a half, and strange fish can''t come in, so I don''t worry about my life. Fang Qi suck on the ground to adjust his interest, feel whether he broke his arms and legs. Fortunately, justice has long arms and no death. Otherwise, he will be alive at the age of twenty and will be too weak.


    Fortunately, after checking for a long time, there was no major injury of broken tendons and bones, except that the bones were moved and the wounds on the hands and faces of the body were bleeding. He sat up slowly from the ground. Fang Qi took out a silver needle and pricked all the acupoints on his body. He rested against the rocks for a while.


    This cave is not as cold as the urn well. The ground is very dry and can feel the flow of wind. Looking up, I wonder that the hole opened by the fish is about tens of meters high in front of the left, and I can still hear the sound of water.


    However, the water in the well could not reach the height he fell. Fang Qi wondered: it took a lot of thought to build the urn well at the beginning. Was it just to trap the big strange fish? I don''t think so.


    It is reasonable to say that since there is such a large amount of water in the well, there must be a source and an outlet. Otherwise, the fish can''t live until now. Or, on the one hand, trapping the monster is the reason. Is there anything else in the urn well?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. After all, Lingyun temple has been a big temple for thousands of years. It is very possible to hide a treasure and tuck in gold and silver. Just like Guijian temple, it is more possible to hide the most precious treasures that cannot be shown to people underground. In order to hide the treasures, Lingyun temple is still building a temple underground.


    On such a thought, Fang Qi''s spirit came again and looked around to see if an underground ancient temple had been built here. If so, it would be a great discovery.


    However, there were no traces of man-made buildings except irregular cave stones.


    He didn''t give up. He stood up slowly holding the stone, picked up the dagger that had fallen on the ground, inserted it in his waist, inspected around, and began to climb up along the disordered stones. He almost tripped over the stone on the ground before walking a few steps. Looking down, he saw that it was a falling stone Buddha statue damaged by a strange fish.


    The stone is the upper body of the stone statue. It is a arhat statue. Half of the palm is spread on the forehead, as if the hand is covered with a awning and overlooking. But Fang Qi felt his hand on the stone and was very rough. He thought it was a long time ago and the stone was weathered, but when he twisted it with his fingers, it was not weathering at all, but it was such a gneiss itself.


    That''s strange. Why do monks use hemp stone to make statues? You should know that Ma Shi is a stone that has not yet fully grown. It is brittle and fragile, and it is not easy to carve.


    When I looked at it carefully, I found that there were numerous holes on the stone statue. It was not hemp at all, but a very hard stone. When the wind blew from behind, Fang Qi suddenly understood the principle of these stone Arhats chanting.


    It turns out that the urn well is a very exquisitely constructed sound resonance system.


    The wind swept through the cracks in the stone, and each pore was different. It was like a flute, and its movements were different. After the combined resonance of Weng Jing, it makes a sound like arhat chanting.


    Although he didn''t know why the ancients could make the wind blow through the hole and make a Sanskrit sound like arhat chanting, he was amazed at the skillful craftsman who made such clever use of the wind to suppress monsters and admired it.


    No wonder the fish sank to the bottom of the water and dared not come out again.


    It''s strange how long the mechanism can break the urn. But it''s not clear how long it will be trapped by the monster.


    Strange fish can make trouble in the urn well. If they run out, won''t they harm one side? When I think about it, I can''t help worrying, but I was originally looking for the cause of underground bacteria. I inadvertently went down the well to know that there was a big guy below.


    He stood up to go up. Within a few steps, he kicked something under his feet. He looked down and saw that it was the falling headlamp. He took it in his hand and patted it twice. He turned off the light, flashed and lit up again. Although he has opened his eyes, his skill is still shallow and his eyesight is not enough. He hasn''t been able to see clearly what''s going on in the cave. Now with the light, adjust it to wear on the door. I stepped on a stone and slid down. When I looked at it, it was an elbow of the stone statue.


    Under the light, he looked carefully this time. Indeed, as he thought, the stone was very hard and covered with small holes. But the hole is strange. Some places are small holes, and some places are only pits of holes, which are blocked by something.


    Fang Qi only thought it was mud and so on. He pulled it with his little finger. Unexpectedly, the mud in the hole actually wriggled, startled him, hurried back a few steps, saw an earthworm like thing drilled in the hole, raised his head and melon seeds, inquired around, and then climbed out of the hole.


    Fang Qi''s hair stands upright and lies in the trough. It turns out that this is the "moss" crawling on the well wall! The insect is dark gray and creeps strangely, undulating forward like a wave. One or two don''t think it''s scary. Thousands of such insects are crawling together. Anyone can only want to escape after watching it.


    Those who sell cakes and pancakes and fruits, it turns out that such insects are still hidden in the stone that made the arhat! On another thought, when the monk built the urn well, I''m afraid he didn''t want the strange fish to starve to death. That''s why he used this stone to build the arhat statue. Insects grow in stones. Strange fish eat insects. Insects can naturally live when they are stained with water vapor.


    It''s a wonderful circulation system. In this way, strange fish will not starve to death. The holes formed by insects after climbing out have become a tool for chanting scriptures, which in turn suppresses strange fish. But one day the stone will be eroded by insects. What will happen?


    Don''t strange fish jump out of the well? In the end, this group of monks only hit the clock for one day. They trapped the strange fish in this bullshit urn well for hundreds of years. Until now, the strange fish is finally going to boil. If they don''t have high Kung Fu, they will really become a snack for the strange fish.


    Mom, it''s said that modern people pit, and the ancients did not feel better. They pit for hundreds of years!


    At present, the urn well Luohan array is broken by strange fish. No wonder the old monk zhizen said that it is the end of the law for 10000 years, and all demons and ghosts will jump out of the ground to harm people.


    I was full of thoughts about running the train. I heard the buzzing sound of water from the broken hole, and the strange fish made a cry like a hippo. I heard the movement as if it was not far from the hole.

 Chapter 398

    Hearing the news, Fang Qi was too nervous. This is someone else''s territory. Zhou jiecuan said, "I''m in charge of my territory!" It doesn''t matter that he runs to other people''s territory to be wild. The key is that he can''t beat others now. He can only wait to be beaten. It''s a small matter of being beaten, but it''s a big matter of life.


    Fang Qi didn''t want to provoke the strange thing again, but now he saw that the strange fish was watching the hole covetously. As soon as he went out, a bad tiger came to eat. Mom, it''s really painful. As long as the strange fish guards the hole, he won''t want to go out.


    I thought, since there is wind in this cave, there must be a cave. Why not find a way out so as not to deal with this rude guy. As soon as I thought about it, I took action immediately. I''ve been down the well for at least several hours. The longer I stay, the more dangerous it will be. Moreover, Miao Miao and Miao Miao certainly dare not come down with such a abnormal monster guarding the well.


    It seems that "there is no savior in the world, we can only rely on ourselves" is the truth. Fang Qi no longer has any worries, regressed and found a way out in the crack of the stone.


    The stone gap here is not big. It can be imagined that it took a lot of effort to build this urn well at the beginning. In such a narrow space, people feel very depressed, but Fang Qi has seen strange things. Compared with the hunting of snake belt and people in black, being trapped underground at least has no fear of killing people every minute. As long as you have strength, you can find a way out.


    Winding along the windy direction for more than ten meters, the front seems to be flat, and the stone is no longer black and brown, but turns blue and white. It indicates that the geological structure has changed.


    There is stone emulsification in front. Those who have studied geography should know that places with stalactites are generally close to underground water sources or underground rivers. Without water, stalactites will not be formed.


    This stalactite has different shapes. The place under it is quite large, like a dragon palace, but it is very dry. Fangqi wondered, did you say that the water level here went down?


    Think again, it is also very possible that the monks of Lingyun temple built such a huge urn well below, and the surrounding groundwater will naturally penetrate into the lower part. Over time, the growth of this long stalactite will stop.


    The wind is still moving here. You''re looking in the right direction.


    After walking a few steps into the cave, a tall stone tablet flashed in front, and there was an open space behind the stone tablet. Fang Qi raised his headlights and looked behind him. A stone temple was built on the half mountain wall only ten meters away from him. These temples were completely carved according to the mountain wall. They were about three feet high from the ground. They looked like a hanging Temple somewhere. The steps of the temple extend from the bottom of the mountain to the height of the hanging wall.


    Although it is a long time ago, because it is underground, whether it is a stone tablet or a temple, the color is still very bright and dazzling. The temple is painted in gold blue and gold green. It is a little far away. When the headlights shine there, they disperse. Moreover, the position of his station is just blocked by several suspended stalactites.


    Fang Qi looked at the towering stone tablet carefully. As long as there were records, he could find out what was going on. There are two arches under the stone tablet. Under the arch is a big turtle. Seeing the big turtle, Fang Qi thought of the strange fish in the urn well. How could the strange fish look like the big turtle carrying the stone tablet?


    The big stone tortoise is about one meter high, the stone tablet on it is about two meters high, and the whole height is more than three meters.


    The inscription records a strange thing. It says that before Kublai Khan ascended the throne, his father mengge Khan died in the middle of the southern expedition to the Southern Song Dynasty. It is recorded that mengge Khan''s army saw a monster like a lion and a dragon on the way, which was tall and powerful in front of the brigade. Someone came to report. A Han staff followed mengge Khan to inspect it. He was shocked and said that this is a auspicious beast called Qilin. Dahan will be able to win.


    Mengge Khan was a rough man. Seeing that the unicorn was more powerful than his mark, he asked someone to catch it and serve him as a mount. Dozens of warriors rushed up and threw out a horse harness to catch Kirin. Of course, Kirin wouldn''t be caught by them. Sanbao and Liangjiao put all dozens of warriors down.


    Mengge Khan was so angry that he took off his bow and pulled an arrow and hurt the unicorn''s meat dragon horn. He didn''t know that unicorns were auspicious beasts. They had a mild temper and rarely took the initiative to attack others. But the unicorn was annoyed by mengge Khan. With a howl, the Dragon turned its hooves and ran wildly.


    With a roar, the horses in the army fell down one after another. Mengge Khan''s sweat and BMW trembled. There was no time to escape. Qilin ran to the meat dragon horn and mengge Khan flew out with his horse.


    When they found mengge Khan, BMW was dead, and he vomited blood. The doctor hurried to treat him, and his senior general ordered him to set up camp and wait for big Khan to cure his illness before he left.


    After half a month''s treatment, mengge Khan did not get better, but became more and more serious. Kublai Khan walked out of his father''s camp.


    At this time, there are few people in the north of the Yangtze River for years. There are barren grass tombs everywhere. In autumn, when wild geese fly south, there are withered and yellow weeds all over the sky. Seeing such a scene, mengge Khan returned to the camp. It turned out that the Central Plains was a rich place, but now it has become like this.


    The Han people govern the world with wealth instead of sleeping in the open air. If I can sweat a lot in the future, I should learn the customs of the Han people and govern the world.


    Soon mengge Khan died, and the battle could not be fought. Kublai Khan helped the funeral back to chahaltai base camp. After the Kirin was injured, he hurried all the way into the mountains and forests. He was rescued and brought back to the mountains by a monk on his way. After a few months, Kirin finally died.


    The monk knew it was a divine beast, but he didn''t know why the meat dragon horn would be hurt. It''s very troublesome to die now. Because the Kirin is covered with hard armor, the body will give off a very fragrant smell when dissolved, which will certainly attract evil things.


    Sure enough, before long, a pang came. The monk was frightened. It is said that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons. This Pang is the sixth son of the dragon. He quickly slipped away and squatted down to eat all the Kirin''s meat.


    After eating Kirin, Meimei sleeps on the top of the mountain. When she wakes up, she feels she can''t move anywhere and can only spin around where she is. It turns out that the smell of Kirin meat is right. Not everyone can eat it, even if it is a divine beast.


    He was so angry that he didn''t want to open the stone, but he fell into the cave.


    The monk didn''t go either. He picked up the unicorn bone and built a small temple in the cave for worship. He picked up stones every day to seal it in the cave. Liu Bingzhong, who was passing by, knew and invited Quanzhen Qizi to put the mound in a bottle. However, this thing is a divine thing. Killing a divine thing in vain will be sent by heaven. He took him to the well of Luohan Hall of Lingyun temple in Shennong mountain where the monk was located.


    Monk Qing later became the abbot. Worried that he could not be imprisoned, he went to find Liu Bingzhong, who had become a monk, to help build a baopingjing town to hold down the evil turtle.

 Chapter 399

    After reading the inscription, Fang Qi said: it''s really an evil beast, even a divine beast. Since the monk of Qing Dynasty brought back the unicorn bone, it must be enshrined in the temple. I''ve only heard of the divine beast, but I haven''t seen it. Now I have this eye blessing. If I don''t see it, I won''t see it.


    Fang Qi walked towards the hanging temple on the mountain wall. The carved steps were concave into the mountain wall, only half a foot wide. It was very hard to walk. If he didn''t pay attention, he would break his head and bleed.


    When he finally climbed onto the platform of the hanging temple, he found that the whole hanging temple was integrated with the mountains and stones. It was completely carved from the mountains and stones. Even the stone incense stove and stone man and stone horse in front of the hall were of the same color.


    The plaque in front of the hall reads "Kirin Temple". Fang Qi suspects that the Kirin kicked mengge Khan to death. The monk dare not offend Kublai Khan, so he built the temple underground.


    After entering the main hall, a rocking stone Unicorn stands on the middle platform, carved as vivid as life, and painted with ink. There is a futon turned into black residue under the stone statue, and there are some uneven pit marks on the stone ground.


    Fang Qi is surprised. Needless to say, it must be the Qing monk who worships the Kirin bone. The monk worships it. What are you still doing on the stone ground?


    After walking to the back, I saw a stone altar. There were Kirin bones on the stone altar. The bones should be covered with a brocade. After so many years, the brocade had turned black and gray.


    Sure enough, like a stone statue, it is very powerful. The Dragon horn, lion head, tiger eye, elk body and dragon scale can only be judged from the bones. There is a sign on the table that reads "relic of the auspicious beast Qilin".


    Fang Qi saw that the scales of dragons everywhere were as large as rose petals, which were translucent and irregular round. He touched them with his hand, which was not very smooth. The heart said that I even touched the Kirin''s armor. Ah, it''s really not a pity to fall down.


    It''s also a waste to put this thing here. It''s better for me to pack up and take it home and make wine for my father. It''s better than using a big stick pig bone as a tiger bone outside.


    He was daydreaming. He saw a book on Kirin''s head. Eh? Is it a treasure map?


    Suddenly there was a whistling wind outside, followed by the sound of heavy footsteps. Fang Qi always wants to curse. I just had an idea. Who is so rude? Before he wanted to go outside, he heard the sound of "Dong", as if a big stone had fallen from it.


    Fang Qi felt bad. He jumped behind Shi Qilin and ran into a big black man. The man was similar to a stone tablet, tall and big, bald, garlic nose catfish mouth, and looked obscene and ferocious.


    As soon as the man saw Fang Qi''s head, it was a fist. The fist came quickly and fiercely. Fang Qi thought to himself that he was very arrogant and didn''t dare to connect it. He recited the word "front" and moved out in a twinkling. The man followed him like a bone maggot.


    Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "I don''t know you. Why did you hit me?"


    The man didn''t speak, and one move was more cruel than another. Angry Fang Qi scolded: "you are such a jerk, aren''t you? Hit people whether you know them or not!"


    The man didn''t talk to him at all. He knew that Fang Qi couldn''t beat him. He was forced to jump around in the hall. He still didn''t pay attention to letting the man kick on his stomach. The whole man flew straight out, hit the stone wall and fell down again. He was hitting the Kirin''s bones. Fang Qi almost died of pain.


    Originally, the brocade covered on the bone belt has been more than a thousand years. He fell like falling into a big ash tank. "Poof" raised a burst of dust. The dust is too big. I don''t know how many years of old ash he sucked in between breathing and breathing, and he coughed.


    But just as he coughed, the brain melon seeds seemed to be connected to the circuit, lit a series of small light bulbs, and countless series of fragments flashed in his brain. One move was very strange.


    The big black man jumped up and pounced on him. He used a cruel move called "Taishan subdues the top". He slammed down with his knee with the help of impulse. If he didn''t die, he would lose half his life.


    Fang Qi was so anxious that he bent his leg and leaned closely against the stone wall that he stretched out when the black man jumped down. The sentence stretched straight. The black man was kicked up, hit the stone beam and fell to the ground. The sound of "Dong" seemed to hit a big stone.


    Just now, he was quick witted. If he wanted to do it again, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have a chance. Fang Qi didn''t dare to underestimate this person. As soon as he turned over, he jumped down from the offering table. The black man was also skinny. He was hit on the ground by such a leg. He was all right. He stood up again and prepared to attack.


    The two men walked around in the hall. Every step the big man took, a deep groove would be pulled out on the stone ground. The two little strange eyes stared at Fang Qi, saying that he was angry and praised him. They were not human eyes.


    Fang Qi is going to pee his pants, mom. I won''t stop until the black coal ball is killed. I''ve provoked him. Are you so cruel to me? No, I have to fool him.


    "Uncle, I have no enemies with you. Why do you fight when you come up? Let me die for a reason. " But he didn''t dare to relax at all and turned around Shi Qilin.


    The black man was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked Shi Qilin. The stone Qilin was at least thousands of kilograms. He was kicked by the black man and flew straight into Fang Qi. Fang Qi hurriedly read a "line" and blinked on Shi Qilin. He jumped up and fled to the gate of the hall.


    But his body was not as fast as others. Before he left the hall door, he was kicked by others. As soon as this foot kicked over, Fang Qi only felt that the hall was like a dodge. He didn''t feel anything. He just felt like a robot in a Hollywood blockbuster wearing armor in an instant. The Dragon scales on his body were shining white and dazzling.


    I heard the "Dong" sound behind me. Something bounced out. He jumped three times in a row, jumped onto the platform in front of the temple and looked back at the big man.


    After waiting for a long time, the black man finally came out. This time, he didn''t dare to chase and fight again. He just walked around the field with Fang Qi.


    At this time, Fang Qi''s dragon scale armor has gradually faded. Fang Qi hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Did Miao Miao ask the old monk to bless me and protect me? It''s also possible that others don''t know. I''m afraid the old monk of Zhichan alone has this ability.


    The black man turned impatient and raised his hand to break a stone horse and threw it over. Fang Qi was turning behind the stone man. At this time, he joked: "Hey, this is a cultural relic. How about smashing your watch!" He reached out and caught the stone horse and gently put it on the ground.


    I wonder when I became so awesome?


    The black man took this opportunity to jump over and even kicked three feet. He didn''t know what was going on. The small light bulbs in Fang Qi''s mind lit up one by one. Fang Qi was like a real trainer. He jumped and punched and fought with the black man.

 Chapter 400

    At first, Fang Qi didn''t dare to let go, but the black man was very fast, not to mention the three wonders of the Wu family. Even if he chanted a curse, he couldn''t keep up with others'' attack. Just as he was about to be punched and kicked by others, his mind suddenly lit up, and he turned into a strange figure to avoid the attack. I couldn''t help but wonder. I thought to myself, maybe this Unicorn beast has a spirit in heaven and secretly protects me.


    In this way, I have confidence in my heart. When the fight was fierce, both sides punched each other and did not divide Zhongbo. The black man is not only detached, but also very good at boxing and foot skills. It''s amazing that such a big block can come and go like electricity.


    While fighting, Fang Qi secretly praised that in addition to being unreasonable and ugly, he was very handsome in Kung Fu and must be a disciple of a famous teacher. If you can make friends with him and let him teach you some Kung Fu, it will be enough for you to run wild outside.


    My heart also knows that most noble people are very proud. If they are too mediocre, they can''t pay attention to him at all. The so-called "people gather in groups and things divide in groups". No rich and handsome Gao has ever been willing to make friends with poor hanging silk. Even if there is, there must be a special reason.


    As soon as he thought that the other party might be a born expert, he blurted out without thinking: "big black, is the monk your master, or is your master Zicong?" It was like a tongue twister. Even he felt funny.


    Black big one was a little stunned and grunted. Fang Qi didn''t hear what he said clearly, so he asked, "do you know Zicong or Qing?"


    Unexpectedly, the big black man was angry, his two brush eyebrows stood up, the little mung bean''s eyes stared round, and the big catfish''s mouth shouted: "ha!" The sound was so loud that the whole cave was buzzing, and the dust on the eaves of Qilin Temple fell straight down. Fang Qi''s ears are bulging and his brain is buzzing. Fortunately, he has learned to independently control Tiancong function, otherwise he will be deaf.


    I was shocked. This man is not only good at Kung Fu, but also has a bad temper. He can hurt people by shouting at random. This habit is not good. I have to teach him well when I accept him. Be polite, don''t you?


    He was thinking in his head. He didn''t dare to be idle at all. He fought more than 100 rounds with the big black man.


    The black man couldn''t attack for a long time. He was very anxious. When his palms were wrong, a bright black blue flashed between his palms. The black and blue seemed to be some special energy. The waves inside were turbulent. It seemed that he turned some strange ability into a ball and smashed it when Fang Qi punched.


    Fang Qi was shocked when he saw his unique skill. He wanted to avoid it, but he thought again that since the spirit of Kirin was protecting him, he was afraid of his wool. He might as well fight him and see how the effect was!


    When he wanted to stop, he condensed a breath of Dantian Qi and slapped the black and blue water polo. The water polo hit, and the compressed air around him suddenly tightened. Before he came to him, he turned into countless bubbles a few meters away.


    Fang Qi was overjoyed: "black boy, your awesome ability is nothing more than that, and then take out your real ability!" Before he finished speaking, the water bubble poured on his head and face, and immediately poured it into a drowned chicken, dripping water.


    He didn''t expect that his move didn''t work. He stood on the ground in a daze: "NIMA, what about the Kirin body protection On another thought, this may be the evil move of the black man envoy. He wanted to take the opportunity to sneak into me. He held his breath and stared at the big black man.


    I didn''t want to. The big black man was more ignorant than him. He stood still. Then he was teased by Fang Qi. While pointing to Fang Qi, he happily covered his stomach and fell to the ground. His feet kicked disorderly and rolled over.


    Fang Qi wiped the water on his face and didn''t have a good way: "big black, what''s funny! Get up and fight! If you have the ability to hit me, you can''t let me hit you! "


    Heida is really not happy. He rolls around on the ground and laughs. I don''t know how many years he hasn''t been so happy. He laughs like this!


    Fang Qi, with a black line in his head, held his arms and looked coldly at such a big lump rolling on the ground, just like a lying child.


    When the big black man laughed enough, he rolled over and got up, looked up and down at Fang Qi: "black boy, how can you have such beautiful Kung Fu?"


    When Fang Qi heard this, he said, "Ho, would you please say something? Don''t drag the fart with me, young master, I don''t eat this! " The boss was unhappy when he called himself black boy. "Big black, I''m not as black as you. Well, don''t scold the bald man in front of the monk. Be polite." The big black man stopped laughing, but just looked at him calmly, "boy, I have been imprisoned underground for thousands of years. What are you doing to disturb me?"


    Fang Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you talking about? Shut down under the well for thousands of years? Who kept you here? What''s your name? What are your parents'' names? Who is your master? " When he asked these questions, he was surprised that his brain was flexible and easy to use.


    Looking at the big black man, it was obvious that his brain couldn''t keep up for a while. He was stunned for a long time and said, "you should come slowly."


    "Well, it''s really a guy with developed limbs and simple mind. OK, what''s your name?"


    "I was nameless, but you had to give me a name," he pointed to the big stone tablet. "Under the tablet is me."


    Fang Qi was surprised that his chin was about to fall off and quickly held it: "no kidding, that thing is called Pang. It''s a big turtle. You --" carefully looked at the person''s face, "don''t say, you still look like it. It''s really like what''s written on the stone tablet. You ate Kirin meat?"


    He licked his tongue and said, "the flesh of the unicorn really doesn''t exist in the sky, but only on the earth."


    Lying in the trough, the guy really did something bad. "It''s really not wrong to lock you in the ground. Kirin is a auspicious beast. You''re not afraid of being beaten if you eat Kirin?"


    He didn''t regret who ate the shredded meat. He stepped forward and said, "black boy, do you know where that Zicong bald donkey is now?"


    "You want to make friends with him? To tell you the truth, there''s no way. He''s already dead. There''s not even a residue left. "


    He jumped on the ground angrily: "dead?" There was a lot of melancholy in his eyebrows. He immediately shook his head and showed a grim face: "it''s impossible. He is a man of practice. How can he die easily? When I find him, I must kill him! "


    Fang Qi thought: it seems that it''s not easy to subdue demons and eliminate demons. People have died for more than 1000 years, and they still want to kill him. Liu Bingzhong was afraid that he would not be at peace when he came to the underworld. The black man said he was a dragon. The dragon family can not be easily provoked. It is said that Nezha killed the son of the Dragon King in the East China Sea and was forced to commit suicide. I''m just a poor man. This black guy can''t be bothered.


    Unexpectedly, the big black man screwed up his eyebrows and roared like thunder: "black boy, I''ll kill you if you break this urn well!"

 Chapter 401

    When he punched again, Fang Qi jumped aside to get out of the way and scolded: "you''re a beast. I saved you. If you don''t thank me, I''ll kill me. Your parents didn''t teach you how to repay your kindness?"


    He was stunned and stopped: "Mom and dad? Where are my parents? "


    Fang Qi sneered, "how do I know where your parents are? But our well water doesn''t invade the river. Now that I''ve let you out, go back to your home and find your mother. "


    He shook his head, "no, although you save me, you want to help me find my parents, or you''ll eat my fists and feet!"


    Fang Qi looked at his face and knew that what the black guy said was not a lie. Although his skull was a little hard to use and liked to drill corners, he might not be able to beat him if he really fought. Besides, Pang is a dragon. Talking to this rich and handsome man will be awesome in the future.


    In other words, it''s normal for people to be a little angry just because Liu Bingzhong trapped this evil god underground for so many years. The dragon eats the unicorn. It''s the fairy''s business. You bald donkey, who cares who eats who? Now the arhat urn well has been broken. It''s sooner or later to go out. If it''s not to appease him, Ya will run outside and make trouble, but ordinary people will suffer.


    Thinking of this, he said, "it''s easy to say. I''ll take you to your parents, but we have to make three rules."


    "You said!" The sound of the urn is like the air passage of the urn.


    "First, you have to listen to me. You can''t kill people arbitrarily; Second, I will teach you to abide by the rules of the world and do what you eat and do; Third, er, you have to do whatever I ask you to do; Fourth, er, I have to give you an examination; Fifth point... Ho ho, my guest, I haven''t finished yet. "


    He listened impatiently and shouted in a thick voice, "there''s so much bullshit. Just one word, let me listen to you!"


    Fang Qi was happy. "I thought you could only drag farts. What are you doing! You''ll find that you''re more and more comfortable. Don''t be so angry. Who owes you? Who do you want to settle! "


    He used to be unreasonable, but now he can''t win him even with the black faced guy. Besides, now he wants others to help him find his enemy to settle accounts, so he tries to hold back his anger, "I listen to you. Let''s go."


    Fang Qi hurriedly said to him, "as soon as you go out like this, the police will certainly treat you as a prisoner. Can you look better?"


    "Police - what is it?"


    Fang Qi thought that he had to explain a lot of things to him so as not to go out and cause trouble. "The police are the constables. If you don''t obey, throw an iron chain and drag it away."


    "He dares!" He stared, "I can''t choke him!"


    "Well, now it''s a civilized society. Of course, the police won''t throw chains around you, but they have handcuffs. You can''t be so bad tempered. As I said just now, grievances have heads and debts have owners. You can go to him who offends you, but you can''t hurt the innocent. Oh, by the way, you have to have a name. I''ll explain to others later. Otherwise, the police will certainly trouble you. Well, I said you were a monk practicing underground. You forgot your name. You only know the law name. The law name is Beibei? Uh, no, there''s no law to call a dog''s name. Uh huh, how about a meditation monk? "


    "What kind of quiet and disturbing is not good! I don''t care about monks and bald donkeys! " She''s making a fool of herself again.


    "Well," Fang Qi lowered his face, "the name is taken casually. I don''t want to make trouble for you. Is it important for you to find enemies and parents, or to choose a name casually?"


    "Of course, it''s important to find enemies and parents."


    "That''s good. You have to find out which is more important. The name is taken casually. Parents can''t find it casually."


    "Well, listen to you."


    "Don''t talk outside. Just be dumb. I''ll cover you up. I won''t call you Qingxin. I''ll call you Beibei, OK? "


    "Whoa, whoa -- what''s open?"


    "Ah, this is Sanskrit. Sanskrit is chanting. You''re not afraid of the arhat Sutra. I''ll chant. If you don''t believe it, I''ll try it for you?" Pretend to spell.


    "Don''t read! I see. You call me Beibei, all right. "


    "OK, I learn very fast." Fang Qi is very happy. This big fool is quite simple. It''s necessary to teach him.


    "Come with me." He took pang to Qilin temple again and pointed to Shi Qilin who fell to the ground. "You take Shi Qilin up and eat people''s meat. At least do something good. Otherwise, people will come down later and think you are a grave robber. "


    Pang picked up Shi Qilin and put it back. When he came out, he put the stone man and horse back to the original place. After settling down, he went down together. When he passed the stone tablet, Pang pointed to the stone tablet and said, "what''s written on it is all lies. I was cheated by the smelly monk. That''s not the case at all."


    "Oh, tell me what''s going on." Fang Qi doesn''t care about going out. History is a little girl dressed up. You should have the right to write as you want, which is beyond the control of others.


    Go up along the original road and explain how he cheated monk Zicong into Lingyun.


    It turned out that Liu Bingzhong was Kublai Khan''s adviser when mengge Khan didn''t die. Kublai Khan is the second son of mengge Khan. He has a big brother above and a brother below. At that time, Tiemuzhen unified Eurasia, but failed to win the Southern Song Dynasty. At that time, the political center was not in the Central Plains, but in Inner Mongolia. The eldest brother occupied the South Camp and the younger brother occupied the North Camp. Mengge Khan took his second son Kublai Khan to chahaltai, the camp of the Chinese army. In order to attack the Southern Song Dynasty, they spent a lot of effort. Only because of the long distance, there was no supply of military grain and grass.


    Kublai Khan had long made the strategy of chasing after the Central Plains, so he asked monk Zicong to find a place to set his capital. Zicong traveled around the country and was attracted at the foot of Yanshan mountain. There used to be a Jizhou city, which was originally a city in the kingdom of Jin. Unfortunately, Feng Shui is not good and it is too close to the East China Sea. And the sea demons and ghosts come ashore from time to time.


    At the foot of Yanshan mountain, there is a large water pool, leaning back against Cangshan Mountain and facing the water pool. There are mountains and water, and there is a faint image of Longxing. However, when you look carefully, this water pool is quite dangerous. It turns out that the water pool connects the East China Sea. The Dragon King and dragon sons and grandchildren of the East China Sea run here from time to time to play. If it can be reformed, it will ensure that the Great Khan will unify the Central Plains and revive another Dynasty.


    He built a city here. Of course the Dragon King didn''t do it. Zicong fooled the Dragon King and said: if he could help him build the city, he would build dozens of water wells in the city. Each well would be connected to the East China Sea, allowing the Dragon King to come and go freely. Moreover, it will build a temple for the Dragon King to show that the Dragon King is for the benefit of the people.


    Although the Dragon King was reluctant, they fought. The Dragon King couldn''t fight Zicong. He lost all three fights, so he agreed.


    Fang Qixin said that like father, like son. It turns out that the big black rake is also a fool.

 Chapter 402

    When monk Zicong was repairing the city, Kublai Khan followed his father to attack the Southern Song Dynasty. On the way, I heard that my eldest brother sent troops to attack the Uighurs and died in the war. The former counselor said that the soldiers heard the bad news was a bad omen. It was better to retreat and worry about it. Mengge Khan was very angry and killed the counselor. Soon I heard that there was a qilin in in the way, and another arrow shot Qilin injured. Soon he was seriously injured and died.


    The Dragon King was really fooled by monk Zicong. He knew that the Dragon King of Donghai was a sworn enemy with Nezha, but he built an eight armed Nezha city. The city was built. According to the agreement between the two sides, the Dragon King came to visit and found that he was very uncomfortable with spiritual depression soon after entering the city. He knew that he had been tricked and wanted to leave. Monk Zicong pointed to the well in front of him and said that he could go back to the East China Sea.


    Without thinking, the Dragon King plunged into the well. Unexpectedly, there was an iron chain in the well. As soon as he jumped in, he was bound by the iron chain. He was furious. Zicong said: you are a dragon and I am a man. As long as you don''t do anything, I won''t hurt your life. As long as the iron chain is rusted, you can return to the East China Sea.


    He erected a monument on the well to "lock the Dragon Well". Before the city was completely built, he came to look for his father. Zicong knew that Pang Li could move mountains and seas, so he said that your father had left when he heard that Da Han shot a unicorn. Without doubt, he followed Zicong all the way to find it. When he arrived at Shennong mountain, he really smelled the smell of Kirin.


    Pang is a foodie. He didn''t know that he was in Zicong''s plan until he finished eating Kirin meat, but others have set a trap. It is said that "dig a trap to catch tigers and leopards, sprinkle incense bait and catch gold Ao." He was imprisoned in this urn of well for only one piece of Kirin meat.


    No wonder the dog was so angry that he was cheated. Even his son was cheated. Ah, Liu Bingzhong''s character is not very good. No wonder there are so few descriptions of him in history. Even the credit for building the eight armed Yan city is counted. Liu Bowen''s head will wake up when Liu Ji sleeps.


    However, Fang Qi was just a small hanging silk, and no judge could judge the injustice of yin and Yang. He comforted: "Beibei, we have to say this. Although you ate Kirin meat, it was cheated by a smelly bald donkey. What injustice do you find and shoot him to death for revenge. But before you find it, you can''t talk, move and lose your temper, you know? "


    In other words, this big black man has been locked up in the urn well for more than a thousand years. He has long worn away his ferocity. He knows that now is not the time of that year. He doesn''t know whether he can find Zicong bald donkey. But the comforting words sounded very pleasant, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    When they came to the broken hole, they heard that there was light and someone talking in the well. It turned out that they hadn''t heard anything underground for a long time, so they put down a big anti water and electricity bulb. Then Miao Miao and Lao Douzi also went down to the well and were looking for Fang Qi everywhere.


    Fang Qi said to Pang, "the girl is my ticket, and the bald monk is my friend. If you want to find your enemies, you must ask them for help. You can''t talk nonsense." Seeing that he accepted it, he put his head out of the hole and said, "I''m here."


    Miao Miao was overjoyed when she saw Fang Qi. "Deflate, I said you won''t die. Why did you fall into the hole? Put the rope quickly!"


    Lao Dou Zi was also very happy. "Dharma protector, aren''t you hurt?"


    Fang Qi said, "no, pull me up!"


    A rope was put down, and Fang Qi said, "there is a brother behind me. Put another rope to save him."


    Although Lao Douzi and Miao Miao were surprised, they didn''t say anything. Let them put another cable down, and let them tie the rope and pull it up together. The people outside the well were surprised to see three coming down and four coming up, and the big black man was ugly and fierce.


    Fang Qi said, "ah, he was the last monk in Lingyun temple. His name is Qingxin. He fled down the mountain to escape the war. Unexpectedly, he fell into the underground river from a crack in the stone and fell underground. We''d better break up first. The well should be sealed up first and rebuilt after I negotiate with the construction unit. "


    Send these people who don''t know the truth to eat melons first. Miao Miao comes and holds Fang Qi, jumping and laughing. He is very happy. The big black clubbed to one side and stared at them like a stone tablet.


    Miao Miao put it close to his ear and whispered, "is he the big turtle?"


    Fang Qi squeezed her hand: "there are many people here. Let''s talk about it at the cliff temple."


    Zhao Sangang came to hug Fang Qi with tears: "Qizi, if something happens to you, I can''t tell your parents." Wiped his tears, "hungry, go to dinner."


    It''s easy to cook meat in two large tents. When someone brought dinner, Fang Qi said, "Qingxin, come and eat."


    Pang carelessly picked up the pot of radish and roast meat and directly grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth. The people nearby looked as if they were numb. Fang Qi looked at Pang with a large bowl of dry rice and couldn''t eat it. Later, the cook brought him a bottle of pickles to eat. He ate two bowls of rice in a row. He had licked the bottom of the pot with a large electric rice cooker.


    Miao Miaoyi was beside him: "you''ve been down the well all day and night. We''re so anxious to be up there."


    Fang Qi looked at her swollen eye blisters. "How can I die easily? Of course not, stupid girl! " That said, I was still very moved. "It''s not as simple as spicy if someone wants to harm me."


    He looked back at him with an electric rice cooker. His eyes were cold and flustered. Fang Qi wasn''t afraid of him, but Miao Miao didn''t dare. He stood in front of Fang Qi, "what are you looking at, big turtle!"


    Fang Qi quickly squeezed her hand and motioned her not to offend the black guy. "This guy has been underground for a long time. Don''t annoy him."


    "Cut, I don''t care about him." Miao Miao is naturally a bully who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Of course, she doesn''t care about this little big turtle.


    Pang didn''t look any more. He continued to chew the pot with the electric rice cooker. Miao Miao looked at the laborious, picked up the rice spoon and grabbed the pot: "I''ll teach you!" He shoveled down the pot three times and two times. He chewed the pot and rattled. It tasted delicious.


    Fang Qi thought that the big black man would fight when he didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, he looked quite docile now, so he put his heart down, pulled Miao Miao and said to him, "Kang mang Beibei, come to the dog!"


    Seeing her face confused, Miao Miao smiled: "let you follow him."


    Monk huijue''s apprentices and old bean Zhichan are waiting outside. As an old monk, they naturally know the truth, but it''s inconvenient to say that there are many people here. When they come out, they bow together: "Amitabha!"


    Fang Qi waved his hand, "don''t be two meters of tofu. Go down the mountain and go to the cliff temple."


    They went down the mountain from the built houpan mountain road. On a sunny day, it was not long before dark clouds covered, lightning and thunder roared, and there was a pouring rain. "Click" a thunder. The thunder was close at hand, and I saw a white arc emitted from him.

 Chapter 403

    Several monks were scared to death and hurriedly avoided the rain in the Taoist temple. Fang Qi hurriedly whispered to Pang, "Hey, you are an ordinary monk now. You can''t use your magic power, or the police will catch you."


    ÚPŒÁŒÁŒÁŒÁŒÁÚPŒÁŒÁŒÁŒÁŒÁÚPŒÁŒÁŒÁ3619? I didn''t do it either. Ray found me. "


    Miao Miao explained: "you didn''t make it, and your physique is different from that of ordinary people. Shielding your negative physique, naturally lightning can''t hit you."


    According to the words, the lightning was shielded. Sure enough, the lightning retreated into the cloud. It was unlikely that the clouds would disperse, and the rain stopped again.


    The four monks witnessed the spectacle with their own eyes. They could not help but say to themselves that they were surprised. They all knew that the black man was not an ordinary man and came back with a look of fear on his face.


    Back to the cliff temple, Fang Qi quietly called zhizen monk aside, "do you have meat here?"


    The monk Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou: "the meat is a little, but not much."


    "Then let the little monk go to the vegetable market to buy half a piece of pork and cook it. If you want to prevent this big black man from making trouble, you have to feed him."


    The old monk knew that although he turned into a human, he was still an animal. If he was fierce and hurt his life, it would be bad. So he went down the mountain to buy meat.


    When they arrived at the back Zen hall, Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat down cross legged and motioned that he should also sit down. "I asked them to buy meat. We don''t talk in secret. Since we return to the world, we naturally have to abide by the rules of the world. Let''s help you, and you have to help us. Do you think so?"


    Pang nodded and said yes. Monk huijue motioned with his eyes, "is he really the one trapped in the urn well?"


    Fang Qi replied, "this also involves an unjust case thousands of years ago. When Liu Bingzhong built Yanjing City, he locked his father, the old dragon king, in the lock Dragon Well, and tricked him into being trapped underground in Lingyun temple. He wants to avenge Liu Bingzhong. Let''s help him. " Wink at the old monk.


    The old monk understood what he meant and folded his palms: "Amitabha, it''s a great fortune to come out. But now it''s different from ancient times. You can''t fight or kill at will. You should listen to the Dharma protector."


    He didn''t bird him at all and didn''t answer proudly. The old monk was very embarrassed. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "I have agreed with him. Don''t worry."


    The meat bought by the little monk was cooked in a big pot. The whole cliff temple was full of meat fragrance. He couldn''t help it. He ran to the kitchen to pick it up and ate it. The three little monks were scared and slipped out of the door.


    The two monks, huijue and zhizen, watched this guy guard in front of the pot, one mouthful on the left and one mouthful on the right, and shook their heads: "it''s a divine beast, which can''t be compared with people. It''s good if you can obey the Dharma protector, but you don''t know how you fight underground. "


    Fang Qi naturally could not say that he wanted to steal Kirin bones and go back to make wine for his father, but he made up a story and forced himself to blow BEI''ER cow. The two monks were shocked to hear that he had some skills, but he didn''t expect to subdue such a divine beast as Mian.


    Although Miaomiao didn''t see how he fought with Pang, he also knew that he was bragging and forced him to hold back his smile and keep his head down.


    When he came back after eating and sucking his hands, Fang Qi hurriedly pushed him to the backyard and asked him to wash his hands. Later, he asked Lao Douzi to prepare a set of monk clothes for him and the little monks to prepare water for him to take a bath. As for how to toss, it''s up to him. Anyway, Fang Qi won''t help him take a bath and guard outside the bathroom, as long as he doesn''t scare people.


    When he came out of the bathroom and changed into a yellow monk''s robe, it looked like that. But the monk was too fierce. Later, he had to ask monk huijue to get him an ultimatum to prove his identity, otherwise he would have trouble going out.


    Take him back to the Zen hall, let the little monks go out and close the door to discuss how to settle the fake monk. Huijue thought for a moment and said, "why don''t I go back and get him a false certificate, saying that he was the child born by the original disciple of Lingyun temple. He was thinking of practicing Buddhism and stayed in the mountain of Lingyun temple for many years."


    Anyway, it''s fake. It''s better to do it than not, otherwise it will be troublesome to go out.


    Zhizen monk said, "I say we found him together. It''s also a proof." The two monks opened their eyes and lied. Their faces were not red and their hearts did not jump. They were very calm.


    After their discussion, monk huijue went down the mountain to find the empty monk who scared away. After all, he is a vice president and things can only be done through him. Fang Qi doesn''t care how they make false certificates. He wants to teach the animal trapped in the urn well for thousands of years.


    "Old man, what do you think of letting this meditation monk live in your temple? I often come to see him. "


    Zhichan didn''t want to agree because he was afraid that if he didn''t listen to his orders, it would be a small matter to throw the pot and hit the bench. If he was fierce and tore people apart, wouldn''t it be a trouble? But such a vicious guy can''t let him go home with Fangqi. It doesn''t mean that you can scare several people down the mountain.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "well, there''s a small yard next to the temple. Just say he''s a floor sweeper and let him live there. Do you think so?" He took them to the small yard in the west of the cliff temple. Although it was a little small, it was cleaned up. No one lived there all the time. There were a mess of tools stacked in the three small houses.


    He told Pang Yi that he had no problem. He fought with Fang Qi underground. He had just had another full meal and was trying to find a place to sleep. Fang Qi said to Lao Douzi, "take someone to clean up and let the meditation monk rest."


    It''s easy to work with many people. Set up a big iron bed, spread bedding, fall into bed and sleep. After a while, you snore like thunder. Lao Douzi took three little monks to clean up other rooms. Fang Qimiao and Zhichan old monk came outside, "he''ll give it to you. If you want to work, you can do it if you don''t want to. You can''t let him be hungry anyway."


    After settling down, it was getting late. Fang Qi and Miao Miao left and went down the mountain. They called Zhao Sangang and asked him to reimburse two thousand yuan for the board expenses to the cliff temple. He also said that an underground ancient temple was found under the urn. Let the construction team see where to build a path to the underground ancient temple. It''s also a scenic spot. The urn well has to be repaired. After all, it is also an ancient artificial miracle. How to repair this place can deceive tourists a lot of money.


    To send Miao Miao home, Miao Miao has to take him to her grandmother''s house for dinner. Fang Qi couldn''t resist her and had to follow her. When we arrived at the Miao family, Grandpa was carrying food for Dong Miao. There was food on the table and we haven''t started eating yet.


    Miao Miao was happy again. "I came back just in time for dinner!"


    Grandma poked her head out of the kitchen: "dead girl, don''t come back until dinner. Come and wash your hands!"


    The two went in to wash their hands. Miao Miao was tired of holding grandma. Grandma was carrying a soup pot and shouted, "give up quickly and be careful that the pot is smashed!"


    When he came out for dinner, Grandpa asked, "what''s going on in the mountain? There was such a big noise that the people in the village called for an earthquake. They all ran out to see it. "


    Miao Dong shouted in the room, "Miao Miao, come in!"

 Chapter 404

    Miaomiao sticks out her tongue and goes to see her mother first.


    When he went down the mountain, Zhao Sangang unified his caliber and couldn''t say anything about goblins. He called to find a Luohan well on the top of the mountain. When he opened the well, the stored biogas was lit by the fire. Fang Qi said that they also found an underground ancient temple in luohanjing, which can develop new scenic spots. Grandpa didn''t doubt that there was a fake, but grandma was worried and said, "you girl''s family, can you stay away from that, so as not to worry us."


    Miao Dong came out with a crutch. Miao Miao hurried forward to help her. Miao Dong pushed her hand away: "let me go by myself. You go and bring my bowl. Start today. I eat at the table in the sky."


    Fang Qi helped her sit down: "feel better?"


    "Well, I guess I can leave in a month at most. God, it''s called living like a year. "


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "Dong Miao, you are too tired. It''s time to have a rest."


    Miao Dong took over his job and ate: "by the way, the police called and found Wang Xin''s whereabouts, but they haven''t caught anyone yet."


    "Where did it appear?" Fang Qi and Miao Miao asked in unison. The old policeman always suspected that Fang Qi and Wang Xin had committed a crime together. Although this suspicion is a little strange, it can''t be said that what others said is unreasonable. Only by catching Wang Xin can we wash away this unjust injustice, otherwise the police will always take him as a suspect.


    "Yanjing, the ATM she swiped her card is in the suburb of Yanjing. She can only see a vague shadow through the surveillance video, and it can''t be her."


    Although this answer can not fully explain that Wang Xin has fled to Yanjing City, at least there is a clue. Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi. As soon as she saw her eyes, Dong Miao reminded him, "do you want to go to the capital again? I''m going to ask you to go back to the company and keep an eye on me for a month. Don''t run around. "


    Fang Qi winked at Miao Miao and motioned her not to annoy her mother, otherwise things would be difficult to do later. Miao Miao just lowered his head and rowed the rice without saying a word.


    Grandma coughed and interrupted, "it''s not easy to have a safe meal. What do you think of the Chinese toon head roast egg I cooked?"


    Everyone joined in the fun like a person holding a chopstick. Fang Qi praised: "Grandma''s cooking is much more delicious than my mother''s cooking. It''s exquisite and delicious."


    "Flatterer!" Miao Miao immediately refuted him, and everyone laughed.


    "Ha ha, the food is delicious at home. Miao Miao likes to eat the food cooked by your mother."


    "Who said, I also like to eat grandma''s dishes. Don''t beat around the bush about others." Miao Miao made a serious protest.


    "Good, good, don''t say, eat." Let Grandma Miao eat the food quickly.


    After dinner, she sat down with her for a while. Director Miao said about the company''s current difficulties. Grandpa said to her, "you must bow in person. You don''t trust others in anything. It''s just a matter of time."


    Fang Qi comforted: "it''s no big deal. Things always come. Maybe it''s a turn for the better."


    No one dares to say whether there is a turn for the better. The hovering technique used by Miao Miao dare not say what effect it will have. Anyway, since the trouble comes to the head, there must be a countermeasure.


    When he got home, Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "what do you mean by squeezing your eyes at me during dinner?"


    Fang Qi held her small hand as smooth as a catkin, "your relationship with your mother is just a little better. You see, your mother is anxious. Don''t disobey her in everything. When you are old, you will know that your children are angry and can kill people."


    "Well," Miao Miao leaned his head on Fang Qi''s shoulder, like a butterfly clinging to the leaves, suddenly raised his head and asked, "deflate, if I stick to you so much, will you bother me?"


    "Hehe, you''re stupid. If I bothered you, I wouldn''t take you everywhere."


    In April, the slightly hot air was filled with the smell of waxy flowers, which made people want to sleep deeply. The antique street is very beautiful. Many shops along the street open at night. People come and go. Many people don''t know Fang Qi. Some people dress up as tourists.


    They walked around and saw some crooked nuts yelling and taking pictures as souvenirs. The scenic spot has begun to show its charm of attracting tourists. If you want to form a scale effect, only Heilongtan village can''t, "a hundred flowers competing for beauty is spring". You must develop tourist attractions in the whole Yueshan county.


    He doesn''t want to go to the hospital. Anyway, there are several old doctors in the hospital. He''s quite relieved. After greeting his parents at home, he got into his room to take a bath and go to bed. Miao Miao climbed into his bed in loose pajamas. "Tell me what happened when you went down."


    Fang Qi said truthfully. Miao Miao held his cheek in his hand and said suspiciously, "this guy may have been bitten by people. Now I know he''s also unlucky. You say, it''s hard to be an immortal with a stone tablet since ancient times."


    Fang Qi laughed at his groundless worries. "It''s reasonable to say that he should have a mild temper and move slowly. Why is he so grumpy and beat people to death."¡° Then you have to teach him well. Now it''s an information society and a legal society. You can''t mess around at will. "


    Fang Qi said that he didn''t know how to get a Kirin armour. He also had a book in his mind. He didn''t know what martial arts script it was. Anyway, fighting with him didn''t make him cheap. He compared the moves in his mind to Miao Miao Miao one by one.


    Miao Miao suddenly thought, "is it Kirin style? It is recorded in the book left by your master''s dead old Taoist priest that there were unicorns and auspicious beasts in ancient times. They were gods, stretching their legs, jumping, bowing and reaching the corners. They all moved Yin and Yang, combining the power of heaven and earth and the five elements... Eh, would your master be the monk of Qing Dynasty? "


    Fang Qi didn''t turn his head: "are you kidding? My master is a Taoist. How can he be a monk?" When he thought about it, Zicong became both a Taoist and a monk. Anyway, the Taoist couldn''t get along with his food. He could get along with another family. The master has lived for seven generations. Who knows what he has done? It''s still possible to be a monk and a Taoist.


    "Maybe, if my master gets in contact with this dog... The cake seller, will it be retribution for the big black man to find me?"


    Miao Miao said with a sly smile, "it''s not necessarily. People say that the father and son repay their debts. The disciples will suffer if the master does bad things. Maybe it''s already arranged. But now that you''ve got the unicorn armor, it''s a blessing in disguise and a big bargain. You don''t have to be afraid of him, but he is a divine beast. You should hold high, rich and handsome thighs. "


    Fang Qi immediately flashed a funny picture from the scene of holding his thick thighs. He said that he was an immortal anyway. Although he was a little ugly, he couldn''t stand that he was the second generation of the rich. You can make a living with the rich second generation.


    Meimei slept. Early the next morning, Fang Qi and Miao Miao ran up the mountain to see "Beibei". As soon as they arrived at the cliff temple, they saw a bald head melon seed sprouting from the stone railing on the West Cliff of the temple. They were both startled, "lying in the trough, which monk is so reluctant to run off the cliff?"

 Chapter 405

    I ran to the stone railing pole and looked down. I saw a personal shadow falling down and falling into the clouds in an instant. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment. At this time, even if they shouted to save people, it wouldn''t help. If the cliff jumping monk didn''t fall into bean paste, he would become rougamo.


    Ho, my guest, rougamo dipped in bean paste tastes good. Take it and continue to eat. It has nothing to do with you.


    Don''t throw a brick, my code slot? You stand up! Oh, Hello, I''m sorry. You sit down first. I''ll ask Dr. tea to make you a pot of good tea. I''ll take the bricks home later. Today, I won''t talk about this paragraph, and I''ll listen to it next time!


    Hello, 120? There''s a death here. Come here quickly. What''s the address? I''d better run over, moving... Sleeping slot, watch pulling me, name? I... uh, can''t move! Help!


    Since I was hit with a brick... Cough, misunderstandings and misunderstandings, let''s stop talking about that embarrassing incident and continue to dial.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are wondering which monk is lovelorn. Leng buting''s bald head comes out from under the railing again. They are scared to step back for several steps. When they see clearly that it is the bald donkey of "meditation", they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Miao Miao was not happy: "big turtle, you don''t stay in the nest this morning. Why do you learn the little frog high jump!"


    He jumped up from below and dusted the dew. "I ate too much yesterday. I can''t digest food."


    Fang Qi looked around and said, "come with me!"


    He went into his small yard room and closed the door: "Beibei, what did we say before? Don''t show your magic power. You forget it quickly. There are many tourists up and down the mountain now. You jumped up and down from here and scared the tourists. It''s small. If it is said that you are a monster, the police will investigate you. Officer, don''t you want to offend? "


    He explained, "I love jumping, and it doesn''t matter to others. Why can''t I jump?"


    Fang Qi picked up a big broom from behind the door and handed it to him. "It doesn''t matter if you are energetic. There are a total of 99999 steps up and down the mountain, as well as corridors, pavilions and towers. You have nothing to do. Maybe someone will send you a big red flower or a big brocade flag."


    Pang didn''t recognize Fang Qi''s sarcasm. He took the broom and went out. Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi: "the big turtle''s skull doesn''t work well. You have to dig at him." To run out and call him back, Fang Qi said, "don''t call him. You let him use his strength and don''t spend money. Good people and good deeds must be done so that he won''t bungee jump everywhere."


    When going down the mountain, the sun just showed his red face from the East. He ate soybean milk and fried dough sticks in the street and went directly to the hospital. Before he got to the hospital, he met Mao Jingtang who was walking slowly. He said hello and went to the ward round first.


    It''s still early. The first rounds of doctors don''t start until seven o''clock. All the patients have finished watching. Fang Qi and Miao Miao go to the highest level to see Meizhi. Watanabe and the other two bodyguards bowed and saluted: "miss is looking at the scenery. Please come in."


    When I went in, I saw two chicks who had just served Meizhi after breakfast. Meizhi''s bed was specially made to rise and fall, with a pager and a computer projector on it. Seeing them come in, Meizhi was very excited: "Why are you two here?" The red sun shone on her face like a layer of gold.


    A girl wanted to pull up the thin curtain. Meizhi said, "no, make tea for you two." He smiled at them, "how can you miss such a beautiful scenery? I watch the sunrise and sunset every day. I''ve never seen such a beautiful scenery in Tokyo. "


    Fang Qi saw that she was in good spirits. "She should recover well. If you need anything, just tell me. We will do it for you."


    Meizhi shook her head: "thank you for helping me drive away the evil demon. I always dreamed of snake belt a few days ago. What do you think is the sign?"


    Miao Miao went to her and talked to her for a while. "I''ve always wanted to talk to you about your family. If it''s inappropriate, you can''t say it. I just think words are happy locks. If I untie my heart knot, I will feel relaxed. "


    Meizhi motioned with her eyes, and the two women turned and went out. Meizhi said, "I really don''t want to mention family affairs to others, but Fang Qijun and miss Miao Miao are my life-saving benefactors, so I''d better say it."


    Bathed in the golden dawn, Meizhi tells her family affairs.


    As mentioned earlier, general Yada asked her eldest son to marry Meizhi''s mother for the sake of the family, just because her mother was the legendary Snake Girl. Later things proved that magic works, so she became addicted to it. However, there are still omissions in the calculation. Meizhi is not a snake belt woman. Yada will use magic to plant a "snake belt" on Meizhi.


    This kind of magic is still different from her own carrying, and the pain and terror can only be realized by beauty and wisdom. As she grew up, the snake belt has parasitized and built a nest on her, gradually showing the power of the snake belt evil, which has played a great role in expanding the family business. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages, and the snake belt also has side effects. That is, the cold and vicious that the snake belt began to show made her unbearable.


    And she also found that grandpa was afraid that the transplanted snake belt would not work. He took a tonic as early as a few years ago. This medicine is actually the bacteria on the snake, artificially creating a favorite environment for the snake belt, which can parasitize on her.


    Later, my father really couldn''t stand grandpa''s behavior and began to act privately, but he was helpless. All family members thought his father''s behavior was rebellious, so Yantian male attached conditions to Fang Qi''s treatment and wanted to seize the control of the family.


    Grandpa had long made a will to Meizhi to take over his estate. After Fang Qi and his parents left, his father made a rash move and died with grandpa in the secret room. When she found out, she was powerless.


    Such a big thing happened to Yatian family will naturally cause shock in the industry. Meizhiguo broke the secret and didn''t lose heart. She only called important members of the family back for an emergency meeting. Meizhi is the heir of YadA''s TAIDING. Although some people object, Yada''s Taitai has made a series of backhands.


    Next, I found a double to do a short handover ceremony and successfully completed the handover task. Over the years, Meizhi has fully controlled the key figures in the family industry chain with the help of her grandfather.


    However, the side effects of the snake belt have made her unbearable. The first is indifference and ruthlessness. At night, the snake belt often runs out to tempt her to choose family heirs, which needs to be cultivated since childhood, because the life of the snake belt woman is generally not too long. Grandpa also planted a snake belt for himself, but its power and function can''t be compared with that of a snake belt woman.


    She clearly remembered how she had an operation on her when she was a child, dug a hole, and could not heal the wound. She put the refined snake and insect eggs in it. You can''t change clothes because of the stench.

 Chapter 406

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao both shuddered at her story. In order to make money and keep the family invincible, general Yada did such a cruel thing to his family.


    Meizhi frowned slightly and her face was very calm. Even if her grandfather did such a terrible thing to her, she had been very calm to face the facts.


    Meizhi added, "that is to say, now she will impose on a child and her father what her grandfather did to her, but reason tells me that she can''t do this anymore. Fang Qijun, Miss Miao Miao, you helped me. After coming, I found it better than I thought, so I decided to increase my investment in you! "


    Fang Qi only said that her mind was hot because she had cured her illness. When she said so, she regretted it if she didn''t go back to plan. She pondered and said, "Miss Meizhi, it''s the most important thing for you to keep your illness well now. It''s not urgent for a while, and you''ve invested a lot of money. If you need anything, just put it forward and have a good rest, and we won''t bother you. " Get up and signal Miao Miao to leave with him.


    Meizhi hurriedly said, "Fang Qijun, I haven''t asked for advice."


    Fangqi stopped: "what do you say?"


    "Do so big operation, can leave what sequela?"


    Fang Qi smiled. "Although you can rest assured that the operation is not small, it depends on who operated on you. I''ll operate on you myself. It doesn''t hurt the nerve and muscle tissue. The medicine used is pure traditional Chinese medicine, and the side effects are very small. If you have any sequelae, I''m afraid you''ll gain weight. You can''t adapt at the moment. Because the nest of the snake belt occupies a large position in your abdominal cavity. Now your internal organs will slowly return to normal size, and your intestines and stomach will increase appropriately. You may be a little fatter than before. "


    Miao Miao said aside, "you can rest assured that you will have an operation. You really don''t rest assured. You''re staying at his house." Glancing at Fang Qi, "he is most afraid that others will depend on him."


    "Really," Meizhi''s eyes looked at Fang Qi like water, "since Miss Miao said so, it must be no problem."


    Fang Qi was a little uncomfortable. "That''s it. I''ll see you again when I have time." When I went down the elevator, I complained about Miao Miao''s disorderly speech, "you don''t know that crooked nuts are very serious."


    Miao Miao was overjoyed: "ha ha, are you afraid that Meizhi will depend on you?" The more I think about it, the more I feel funny. I jump and laugh and toss around in the elevator.


    Fang Qi said angrily, "is it funny? General Yada told me to stay. "


    "Hee hee, why don''t you stay?" Miao Miao held his arm and teased him, "if you stay, I''ll eat with you."


    "Er -" Fang Qi choked and couldn''t tell the crazy girl clearly. Walking along the passage between the two buildings, I happened to meet Huang Renqing, vice president: "president Fang, several patients were sent from the hospital. One of them seems to be evil. Do you want to have a look?"


    "OK, where is it?"


    Director Huang pointed to the emergency room: "he is not an ordinary evil, but his whole body festers. We are all very embarrassed. You will know when you see him. Whether we accept this patient or not. "


    Fang Qi was surprised: "as long as it is a disease, it can be cured. When the patient comes, he has to accept it. Is there any doubt about this?"


    "Hehe, I suggest you read it." Before they reached the emergency room, they saw a large group of doctors and nurses covering their mouths and noses, and the doors and windows of the emergency room were closed. Several men in coarse clothes and shoes also stood far away and spoke with a northern accent: "can''t you cure any disease? How did you shut us out? What about the dean? "


    There was a door panel at the emergency door. The door panel was covered with bedding. The patients in the bedding were also covered with quilts. They could only see a pinch of gray hair.


    When the doctors and nurses saw Fang Qi and Huang Renqing coming down, they dodged one after another: "the dean is coming!"


    Fang Qi was also angry when he saw this, "what''s going on? How did the emergency room close? Is this still a hospital? "


    Seeing Fang Qi talking, the stocky men hurriedly welcomed him: "are you the dean?"


    Fang Qi smelled a bad smell before he came to him. The smell was hundreds of times worse than getting into the pit. Since someone''s rotten smell was like rotten fish and rotten meat mixed with excrement and urine, it could smoke people down.


    "I''m the dean. Did you bring the patient?" Turning back to Huang Renqing, he said, "let someone carry the patient into the closed room first. I''ll show him myself."


    Several nurses put on masks and protective clothes to carry the patients into the closed room. The closed room is specially prepared for special patients, such as a separate room for patients with infectious diseases or evil doors. It is mainly to prevent patients from infecting others in outpatient or emergency department. Even if the patient dies, you can''t shut him out. Do what you should do.


    He called the men to him and said, "what''s the matter with the patient? You have to tell me clearly."


    Just as the young man was about to speak, he was pushed forward by an elderly man with a beard: "my father was picking medicine in the mountain and was accidentally bitten by a snake. He applied it with snake medicine, but it was rotten in a few days. We sent it to several big hospitals and they introduced him here."


    Fang Qi glanced at him. The man concealed the truth. He had a little intention of picking a beam and kicking the field. He didn''t say anything. He went into the closed room, put on his protective clothes, came to the side of the single frame, picked up a special fork stick with electromagnetic and opened the quilt.


    Only half a corner was exposed, and Fang Qi was also startled. Although he had been prepared for it, he also saw the body gas steaming on the single frame. It seems that even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t be saved.


    But the man in front of him was rotten too far, his whole face was rotten, and there was only a handful of hair on his head. His face showed snow-white sharp teeth and blood red gums, his nose and ears were festered into water droplets on the quilt, and his throat, trachea and part of his spine could be seen under his jaw.


    The throat and trachea squirmed. Fang Qi thought that the patient was still breathing. He turned to get the detector and looked back. He saw several fat maggots coming out of the nose hole and looked around with his head held high.


    Fang Qi almost threw up even if he was so strong. Why do these people deliberately come to kick the field? The dead people picked up from the grave still save a fart! Unexpectedly, the detection instruments in the room were beeping.


    This life detector is specially prepared for people who can''t start. If there are numbers jumping on the instrument, it means that the person is not dead. Although the value is very low, as long as there is a number jumping, it means that the person is not dead.


    Since you''re not dead, let''s see what''s going on.


    Fang Qi grabbed the corner with a fork and pulled back. When the quilt was completely lifted, he saw what a "living dead man" is. The man has rotted, leaving only a bone shelf. No, it can''t be completely called a bone shelf. There is a mass of muddy belly and intestines in his abdominal cavity.


    But as soon as the quilt was lifted, the green headed flies who were having dinner inside were also frightened and "buzzing" and flying around in the closed room.

 Chapter 407

    Fang Qi was almost knocked over by a swarm of flies. The smoke exhaust equipment in the room automatically turned on, and the flies flying above were rolled into the exhaust pipe, but there were too many flies to lie on the all steel wall. They flew like a black cloud for a while and fell back on the dead.


    Fang Qi is wearing protective clothing and mask. He is not afraid that flies will carry poison, but so many flies here will toss the patient to death sooner or later. Come to the console, press the disinfection button to release the gas, and soon the flies will fall down drunk. The automatic sweeper buzzed out to clean. Fang Qi picked up the pneumatic water pump to clean the patient and wash away maggots, flies and rotten flesh.


    It''s the first time he has done such a disgusting thing. In the past, Zhang laowilt''s stomach and intestines were rotten, but at least his skin bag was still good. How could he be rotten so badly like this man. So he did it very attentively. After cleaning his face, he was his chest and stomach.


    He was concentrating on cleaning the skin outside his ribs. Unexpectedly, his stomach squirmed and climbed out of a mass of rotten meat like a little monkey. It was covered with rotten filth. Fang Qi didn''t see what it was.


    As soon as it climbed out of its stomach, it squeaked like a beetle playing with its wings.


    This time he saw clearly that it was not a monkey at all, but more like an oversized bat, with slender limbs, bald round brain, and thin wings behind him.


    As soon as the bat spread its wings, it immediately shook with high frequency. All the dirt on its body was shaken off, showing a black, shiny and rough skin. Two black eyes stared at Fang Qi and bared sharp points. If there is a fierce ghost, I''m afraid it comes from hell.


    The bat vibrated its wings and stretched its neck. Fang Qi felt that he was wrong again. This is not a bat. It is impossible for a bat to have such a long neck. The neck of this thing bows like a snake.


    When the snake was ready to attack the prey, Fang Qi immediately aimed the water pump at the monster. The water pump was not a high-pressure water gun, and the pressure was very limited. When the water rushed past, the monster was not affected at all. The water on it was like pouring on the glass, and it was impossible to get wet.


    When the monster rushed over quickly, Fang Qi had picked up the electromagnetic rod and poked it at the monster. The monster was stabbed by the electromagnetic rod, the blue arc flickered and crackled, and the monster squeaked and screamed into a burst of black smoke, which was rolled in by the exhaust fan.


    Fang Qi was stunned for a few seconds. It was a ghost in the daytime. Such a strange thing happened right under his eyes. He didn''t know what the monster was. Anyway, it didn''t electrocute. It escaped.


    Fang Qi opened all the mechanisms in the room. Just now, he was just not aware that there were demon moths hidden on the patient. The demon ran away. It is estimated that the patient will die, but he looked at the life monitor. What was beating just now was nine, and now there are only seven left. He is not dead.


    Go to the patient and clean the dirt for him. Be very careful when cleaning. The muscles can rot, but the muscles and veins are not easy to rot. there is also a nervous system on the muscles and veins. If the muscles and veins are broken again, the person will be completely finished.


    It took nearly ten hours to clean up the muscles and veins, and Fang Qi was tired of backache. The work was too meticulous for others to help. Back in the workshop, the computer had completely drawn a recovery map of the patient''s monitoring data. He took out a special food bag from the cabinet, sucked it and threw it away, and began to support the patient.


    The patient has been half dead, many organs no longer exist, and can only recover slowly. For example, the heart and lungs of important parts can be repaired if they can be repaired, and instruments can be used to replace those that cannot be repaired. The intestines, stomach, pancreas and gallbladder are rotten. We can only use substitutes to maintain life first, and then replace them when there are donated organs.


    After completing the repair of several major organs, he raised his head and looked at the clock on the wall. It was noon the next day. He connected the patient to various instruments. Fang Qi went into the dressing room to disinfect and bathe, put on clean clothes and came out.


    The people waiting outside quickly helped him to the lounge to rest. Someone brought him dinner. Fang Qi couldn''t eat at all. He waved his hand: "make me a cup of hot tea to refresh myself. Are those people still there?"


    Xiao Wan replied, "it''s still there. He paid 750000 and said that he would pay as much as he saved his father." He made a cup of tea and handed it to him, "tell them to come in?"


    "No, I''ll sleep first and wake them up." After drinking two mouthfuls of tea, Fang Qi fell on the sofa and went to sleep. As soon as he slept until more than five o''clock in the afternoon, he felt someone in front of him. His mind was still thinking of the monster that had been electrified last night. Suddenly he opened his eyes. Miao Miao sat in front of him and was covering him with a thin blanket.


    "I finally woke up. I really have you. I won''t come out as soon as I go in. Do you know how long I''ve been in your office?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "why don''t you go home?"


    "Until now, people are worried about you, fool. You don''t see that man has a problem." Miao Miao murmured angrily.


    "Well, I can see that there is something on the man. Oh, by the way, I''ll show you." He lifted the blanket and pulled Miao Miao to his office. When he passed the hospital office, he said to the people inside, "send me two big meals."


    Open your own computer, connect to the internal monitoring system, call out the closed room video and show it to her. The video is very clear. It was taken from several angles, and the speed is slowed down. It can be seen that the vibrating wings of the bat are still amazing.


    "What the hell is this?" Miao Miao hasn''t seen this thing before, so Fang Qi hit it with an electromagnetic rod and turned it into smoke. He also saw it clearly. "It''s broken. If this thing escapes, it will certainly trouble you."


    Fang Qi bared his teeth: "just find it. Anyway, I''ve offended you. Whoever comes will not refuse. What kind of demon? What kind of monster have I never seen? I''ve even seen such gods. I''m afraid of this thing? "


    "Well, cow break!" Miao Miao picked his thumb, "seriously, I admire you for being so arrogant. I''m afraid of God and earth. I''m afraid the teacher will come to my house."


    Fang Qi couldn''t help smiling: "OK, this is my mantra. I was afraid that Lao Xin would find my father when I was in No. 3 middle school."


    Someone sent two dinners. They sat on the sofa and discussed whether they wanted to tell old beans if they had any way to deal with it. There was no way. I didn''t believe that the divine beast could not deal with such a demon.


    Miao Miao sneered at him: "deflate, you''re wrong. You''re a dark night man. You''re the one who subdues demons. How can you help everywhere. It''s really not good. There''s me. Don''t forget, deflate and add Miao Miao, which is invincible in the world! "


    After dinner, Fang Qi said, "I''ll talk to the patient''s family first to see what they do. Come and have a look with me."

 Chapter 408

    Come to the conference room and ask someone to find the patient''s family. There are five people in this family, three big and two small. Fang Qi asked them to sit down and nodded to his beard, "this uncle, your father may be saved, but his whole body organs have rotted. He can only wait until someone donates organs or goes to another hospital to see the ones in stock. Now he can only rely on instruments to maintain his life."


    The family looked surprised. It seemed that they didn''t believe what Fang Qi said was true. The young man urgently asked, "can you really save my grandpa?"


    Fang Qi observed his words and expressions and said calmly, "at present, I don''t know whether the brain has been damaged by the virus. I just said that I can save him. As for what can be done, it all depends on his willpower and providence."


    Miaomiao brought tea to several. Another little uncle asked, "my family is very grateful for saving my father. The Dean can rest assured that we will pay for the cost! "


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, I preliminarily estimate that if you want to make the patient healthy, it will cost millions of naked organs. I''m afraid it will cost tens of millions to save him. Don''t promise so early. Talk to me after you''ve discussed it. "


    The three men looked at each other, and the eldest brother said solemnly, "president Fang, you can cure it, and we''ll take as much as you spend!"


    Miao Miao looks at Fang Qi. Fang Qi understands what she means: "what''s your name? It''s convenient to call it. "


    The boss replied, "my surname is Kan Wenliang. My second brother is Kan Wenpeng and my third brother is Kan wenzeng. The older of the two children is Kan Shan and the other is Kan Bo."


    Fang Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll call you uncle Wen Liang. When I cleaned your father''s body, I found a monkey that looks like a bat. What do you do?"


    "Snake bat!" Kan Bo exclaimed, "sure enough, Grandpa expected it to be good. The enemy still came to the door."


    Kan Wen once stared, but Kan Bo didn''t dare to go on. Wen once raised his jaw, "president Fang, since we''re open, let''s open up. Our Kan family is a ghost family living in seclusion in xiaopingshan, Hebei Province. The Jianghu people call it the "ghost family". It is an eight door business that believes that people expel evil spirits and eliminate ghosts. "


    "Thirteen needles of ghost gate?!" Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. They had long heard that Master Wu said that the thirteen needles of the ghost gate were very powerful. Unexpectedly, they also had monsters that couldn''t fall.


    "Since President Fang''s medical skills are so exquisite, I should have heard of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate. Our Kan family is a ghost family. Because we have been doing this business for a long time, there are few people. The demons and ghosts we drove away are always waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. Many years ago, my father helped a dignitary in the capital drive away snake bats. Later, he learned that someone had done it secretly. Although he took a lot of money, he was chased by killers everywhere. Therefore, he fled into the mountains and forests and lived in seclusion. After a few years, it was quiet outside. But my father is old and the phenomenon of reverse phagocytosis is very serious. We can drive away demons, but we can''t kill them. I don''t know where the snake bat is now? "


    "Ran away. I didn''t expect the snake bat to hide in your father''s stomach."


    "Ah!" The Kan family were stunned one by one, and then their faces showed sadness. The second Kan Wenpeng shook his hands: "once this thing escapes, I''m afraid it will be difficult to eliminate it and will come back for revenge."


    Kan Wenliang''s eyes were calm and said, "since our family is engaged in this business, we can''t be afraid of this and that. It''s really impossible. When Dad wakes up, let him teach us the heaven and earth array."


    Wen once said, "dad doesn''t want to use heaven and earth array all his life, and he doesn''t want us to use it. Can''t big brother see it?"


    Second younger brother Wen Peng: "it''s already so. What can we do with the heaven and earth array? I don''t believe it can be worse than now. "


    Fang Qi knew that heaven and earth array was a powerful spell when he heard what they said, but it was like a bomb. Blowing up an enemy for a thousand would damage 800. Otherwise, the old man wouldn''t be so wary of rats. It turned out that they saved the old man at all costs. I''m afraid they also want to learn the heaven and earth array to protect themselves.


    The boss Kui Wenliang made a final decision, "stop talking and do it according to the original plan." The other side hugged his fist: "this is life, president Fang, the Kan family has nothing to ask for, just help you, help!"


    Fang Qi bowed back, "what monster is this snake bat that makes your family so afraid?"


    Kan Wenliang: "the snake bat was the evil spirit my father drove away. My father never mentioned it. Later, he told me that this monster was a evil spirit refined by experts, so it was very difficult to deal with. The Kan family has a self-protection array. Just using this array may cause unnecessary trouble. It''s not that my father is afraid of bringing disaster to the Kan family, and he won''t hold out until now. "


    "As the old saying goes: you can''t do porcelain without diamond. Since your old man is not sure he can exorcise evil spirits, how can he stand out? "


    Kan Wenliang smiled bitterly: "Kan''s family is just a common people living in a small mountain village. Where do you want to be strong? They are dignitaries. A gang came and caught all our family in the capital. If they did it, they would die. If they did not, they would still have a chance to live. They were really forced to have no choice. "


    The three brothers looked at each other and got up, knelt down and kowtowed. The two boys also knelt down. Fang Qi hurriedly wanted to help them get up, but the three men couldn''t get up and threw fists in both hands: "Dean Fang, there is gold under the man''s knee. We can''t help it, so we came to ask you for help. Even if we lose our money, we will save my father. "


    "Get up, I don''t have much skill, and I can''t guarantee that I can save your father. But now it seems that your father can''t die for a while. I dare not say whether I can teach you array. There is an old monk in the cliff Temple of Shennong mountain. You can find a way to deal with snake bats. "


    Anyway, the monk''s leisure is painful. It''s good to find something to do for him and let him earn some pocket money.


    "Thank you for your guidance." The Kan family got up and said, "can we see my father?"


    "OK, let you have a look, but you can''t go in." Take them to the closed room and take a look outside the isolation window. The instruments in the room beat and change, which is completely different from the ventilator, ECG and EEG in ordinary hospitals.


    Old man Kan doesn''t have a series of characteristics such as breathing, ECG and so on, so the instrument can''t detect. There is only a digital and analog three-dimensional image beating on a life detector. This machine can even record the patient''s brain current activities, such as dreams and thoughts, for analysis.


    Fortunately, it was originally five, but now it has jumped to eleven, which is a sign of improvement.


    The Kan family didn''t understand, but they also knew that their father was all right for the time being. When he came out, he asked the medical department to contact major hospitals. He needed to order organs such as heart, lung, intestines and stomach. Brother Kan Wenliang went to pay some fees.


    Kan Bo waited for them and suddenly came back quietly: "president Fang, can you take a step to talk?"

 Chapter 409

    Kan Bo is only 16 or 17 years old. He is very simple and honest. He bares his little tiger teeth and looks at him.


    Fang Qi said, "she''s my assistant. It''s all right. Go ahead."


    "I dreamed last night that grandpa told me it was dangerous here. Let me go home quickly. Is it the snake bat who wants to do bad things here?"


    "Oh?" Fang was surprised to look at Miao Miao. The closed room was made of special materials. If it was completely closed, not to mention a fly, even the soul could not get out, let alone dream. Last night, he let the snake bat run because of his carelessness. Later, he directly closed all channels. It is reasonable that his grandfather could not get out of his body.


    "Did you tell your father?"


    Kan Bo shook his head. "I haven''t told anyone."


    "Then tell your father and see your father''s arrangement." Kan Shan ran back to greet him, and the brothers ran out one after another.


    When he came back, vice president Huang was drinking tea in Mr. GE''s office. When he came back, he came in together: "the operation is finished. How do you plan the medicine and nursing?"


    Fang Qi lit a cigarette and scratched his head. It''s easy to say that this medicine doesn''t need to be dispensed for the time being. There are two special care, but Fang Qi is afraid that snake bats will take the opportunity to enter. This kind of thing has to be prevented, so he said: "before the organs arrive, I don''t need how to care for the time being. I''ll have an operation when I come back."


    "Are you going out? There are several critically ill patients in the hospital. " Master Ge complained that most people can''t learn Fang Qi''s medical skills. Scorpion rake (poison) is the only one. If he leaves, they will have to catch him blind in case of anything.


    "Yuezhou has something to deal with. I''ve asked the infirmary to order organs from several major hospitals. As soon as the organs arrive, I''ll come back. Anyway, now patients can only be maintained by machines. I can''t do anything here. "


    President Huang said, "I punished several doctors in the emergency department and asked them to make a review. In addition, there are more and more patients in our hospital, and the complex building is almost out of space. Now there are still fewer doctors in various departments. Should we expand a new ward and build a doctor''s dormitory. Medical schools everywhere contacted me to visit and study, and I didn''t dare promise them, mainly because there was no place for them to stay. "


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that it would develop so fast now, so he said, "where do you think is more suitable for expansion? It can''t be too far away. There is a spare land in the west, on my field. " Let Miao Miao call the director of the comprehensive office to see the land together.


    The land is close to the northwest. There is a mound on the other side of the Heilong River. Fang Qi''s field is under the mound. This is a paddy field caused by land reform excavated in the later stage and does not belong to grain land, so there is no problem in building a new courtyard area.


    However, this place can no longer build low-rise buildings, otherwise it will be overcrowded soon. Moreover, this place does not block the feng shui of Shennong mountain. A highway extends from the foot of the mountain, and a bridge is built to connect the two sides.


    "Let someone measure it and take a plan for discussion. It has to be approved by the village committee. Report it at that time." Fangqi said and came back with them. Originally I planned to go to Yuezhou directly, but I didn''t trust him. I was afraid he would make trouble. I went up the mountain to see what happened first.


    When he and Miao Miao came to the cliff temple, it happened that the three brothers of the Kan family were visiting the old monk Zhichan. Kan Shan and Kan Bo were playing on the stone bench under the big cypress. When he entered the temple, he asked the little monk that the meditation master was practicing next door.


    They smiled at each other. It would be strange for the ugly ghost to practice. He knocked on the doorknob, opened the door and let him in. When he saw the messy quilt on the bed, he knew he was fattening up.


    "Beibei, we''re going to Yuezhou right away. You can''t make trouble here."


    "When can you take me to find monk Qing?"


    Miao Miao shrugged: "the monk doesn''t know where he has gone. We have to inquire about the news. We can''t look everywhere."


    Pang said, "that''s not good. I eat and sleep here every day and suffocate. Otherwise, you can take me to Yuezhou to see who dares to bully you. I''ll beat him for you."


    Fang Qi smiled, "no one dares to beat me except you beat me. OK, but I have three rules... "


    "Well, I remember. I must listen to you!" For fear that he would go back on his word, he agreed first.


    Miao Miao looked at his face. "You''ll be scared to death if you go out like this. Otherwise, you''ll look better, or you''ll attract attention there."


    "I look very good. Why do I change around? It''s hard!" He turned away and stubbornly.


    "OK, that''s it," he said to Miao Miao. "Later, you go to the supermarket to buy a hooded Pullover for him to wear." When he came out, he told old bean that he was eager to ask the offending master to leave early. When he pestled here, tourists had to hide far away. These days, tourists are so busy that how much their incense money has been confiscated is caused by the ugly ghost and evil god.


    Miao Miao went down the mountain to buy an oversized pullover, a hat, shoes, trousers and big sunglasses for Mian. Put on this outfit, ha ha, it''s like Kobe Bryant. It''s like a wall. It stands out from the crowd, especially eye-catching.


    Fortunately, when he got into the Dodge, it was a tall and spacious SUV. He really couldn''t sit in an ordinary car. The black guy curiously took a look at the cherry trees outside and said, "how can you run so fast without a horse?"


    Miao Miao gave him a funny giggle: "silly guy, now it''s a modern society. No one will ride around. This is called a car."


    When passing by the county, they have to go to the company to see. The machine gun chick sun Qiyun is talking in Ge Zhaozhao''s office. They are stunned when they see the Pang behind Fang Qi. Ge Zhaozhao asks, "when did you deal with Lao Hei?"


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "it''s popular. Everyone makes friends."


    The chick frowned and looked at Miao Miao, but she couldn''t say anything. She was uncomfortable here and shook her hand to ge Zhaozhao: "sister, I''ll go first."


    "I''m here to see if there''s anything wrong with the company. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to Yuezhou."


    "You went to Yuezhou for the sake of director Miao. The company has nothing to do, but many shareholders have been added since last year. A shareholders'' meeting will be held in May. You must attend and discuss the expansion of the factory. Anyway, it''s not urgent. Wait until you come back. "


    As soon as he left the company, he received a call from Du Gongbo: "master, are you in the village? Tomorrow I will lead a delegation to visit your village. "


    Fang Qi asked, "are you here to invest? I''m welcome to invest. It''s OK to come and play. Unfortunately, I''m on my way to Yuezhou. There''s something to deal with there. Talk to the village head and my brother and try to get back as soon as possible. " Hang up the phone and see Pang sniffing his nose strangely: "what monster are you staring at?"

 Chapter 410

    Fang Qi quickly turned right to the light and pulled over. This was the place where the snake belt chased them last time. The three got off. Miao Miao asked him how he smelled it. He disdained and said, "what is this goblin? I have great skills."


    Fang Qixin said that there was such a monster following him. Why did the snake wear trouser belts? He was afraid of wool! Clap the carriage, let them get on and continue to drive, and tell you what happened last time.


    Although Pang is not very cruel, it''s nothing to deal with these goblins. Fang Qi said that he ran around with snakes and demons, and he leaned back and bared his teeth.


    Miao Miao said that he was killed by the explosion last time. He whispered in the air: "the goblin is not so easy to die. It can hurt at most and its skill is greatly reduced."


    This statement confirms Fang Qi''s suspicion last time. If a goblin dies when touched, it''s not called a goblin.


    On the way, I called old Wu of the Miao family. As soon as I got through, I heard the old man complain: "the cauliflower is cold. Did you think of me?"


    Fang Qi explained that there were many things. The hospital was full and he couldn''t go away. At the same time, he had a patient of the ghost family whose whole body was rotten, and there was still one breath left. The snake bat that got into the patient''s body escaped. He asked the old man if he knew about the snake bat.


    The old man was silent for a long time: "I told you not to provoke me. You did it after all. Wait until you come."


    The old man of the Kan family can''t open his mouth without a year and a half. The thirteen needle aristocratic family of the ghost gate is so afraid, which shows that the snake bat is not comparable to ordinary goblins. It must be very powerful. Ask a lot to know who you know.


    Instead of going to the Miao villa, they went directly to the College of traditional Chinese medicine to find Lao Wu tou. As soon as he saw the man behind him, he was startled. Fang Qi said that he was a friend named Shi Beibei. Miao Miao pursed his mouth and had fun. So ugly and so big, Fang Qileng gave him a very "mother" name. Then I thought, it''s not a corpse plus three shells. There''s always a nickname. That''s even more funny.


    Old Wu tou didn''t care which nationality he was. He went to a restaurant to find a box. Fang Qi asked the boss to serve, and then boiled ten kilograms of pork and five kilograms of beef into pieces. After entering the box, old Wu tou asked what was going on. Fang Qi said about saving people.


    Old Wu sighed, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. This thing doesn''t exist in the world. It must be an evil thing in the underworld. My grandfather said that if there are evil things in the world, they must be called by people. But now it''s changed. The demons and evil spirits have come out. It''s not strange to say it''s strange. "


    When the wine and vegetables came in, old Wu poured the wine: "Miao Miao can''t drink. Let the boss take two cups of hot milk."


    Miao Miao picked up chopsticks and said, "no, I''ll just eat."


    Boiled beef and pork had to wait for a while to come up. The boss told them to wait for a while, shut the door and go out.


    Old Wu asked what they would do if evil spirits really came to the door.


    Fang Qi took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I recognized a master as an old Taoist. He said that the three realms can''t visit at will. This is the law of nature. If someone comes to the door, it must be reasonable, "he wanted to take this ugly ghost as an example, but he didn''t say it. He scolded the monk in front of the bald man. No matter who has a good temper, he will turn his face¡° If there are different people, it must have a special mission. "


    Old Wu tou sighed slightly: "I''ve been doing acupuncture all my life, but I''ve never dared to expel ghosts and evil spirits to others. I heard of the thirteen needle family of the ghost gate in xiaopingshan decades ago, but I never met. But I don''t know they will get into trouble, so don''t try to be brave. Maybe they will fall into trouble one day. Autophagy will make people''s souls not detached. They will not be able to live in peace when they are invaded by evil spirits. "


    He always knew that there would be such consequences, so he didn''t dare to do it. Even the unique skill of the Wu family only passed on a jade, and there was no successor below.


    The boss brought in several large plates of pork and beef cut neatly, and gave an extra plate of fried vegetables. He asked if he wanted wine. Lao Wu shook his hand: "no, this bottle is enough to drink. Don''t bother us."


    He took the meat to the side and threw away his cheeks. Lao Wu looked at the side and whispered, "Fang Qi, how can you make friends with this foreign master? Foreigners eat and drink, and their temperament is different from ours. "


    Miao Miao said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. This foreigner is obedient. My mother''s company is not peaceful recently. There are always people making trouble, so I brought a bodyguard."


    "Oh," old Wu said, it''s not good to continue this conversation. Then he said that Yuezhou''s medicine was not easy to match. Some pharmacies said yes. They asked them to go and have a look in a few days. As a result, they wasted their time.


    Fang Qi''s next dish, "if you find me, we''ll open a chain store in the whole province. Of course, some rare medicinal materials must be wrong for takeout. We have to use them in our hospital." Pick up your cell phone, call Ge Zhaozhao and ask if there is a pharmacy in Yuezhou.


    Later, GE Zhaozhao asked the manager here to call. Fang Qi asked old Wu tou what medicine he wanted. Old Wu tou said seven kinds of strange medicine at one go. Fang Qi sent the medicine list to the manager. After a meeting, people called and said that it had been prepared. Fang Qi told him the address of the hotel and asked him to send someone to deliver it.


    After a while, someone will bring it to me. Old Wu tou saw that it was really complete, which was better than he thought. He was overjoyed and said, "Fang Qi, it''s still your cow. Such a hard to find medicine can help me match it."


    Miao Miao joked: "Grandpa, Fangqi''s hospital is lack of experts like you. Why don''t you stop opening your small clinic and go to the big hospital?"


    Wu, Miao run, I''ll probably get rid of the problem, but it''s hard for me to drink Cuiyu. Ha ha, Miao run, I''ll get rid of the problem


    Fang Qixin said, no matter which way to go, anyway, flickering is one by one. Flickering doesn''t count. I have no ability. In other words, if Cuiyu goes and thinks that Heilongtan village is better than their Miao Township, he may go back and encourage Lao Wu tou. A granddaughter, of course, speaks more than a person with a different surname.


    Old Wu tou couldn''t stay after dinner. He said he would go back with the car tomorrow and stay in the hotel next to the College of traditional Chinese medicine in the evening. Cuiyu came to pick up Lao Wu''s head. When she saw them coming forward and holding Miao Miao''s hand, she chattered endlessly.


    Cuiyu is now more beautiful than when she first met her. She sweeps away the childishness of the rural girl and becomes more mature and steady, but she is still that hot temper.


    That night, I went back to the Miao family and arranged it in a separate room in the side room where the bodyguard lived. The goods were never good or bad. The only requirement was to have meat at once, and the quantity could not be less.


    One night without a word, the next day when the three went to the company to see President Wang, he looked happy: "Yo, Miao Miao is back, things have changed."

 Chapter 411

    Seeing no one around, he whispered, "the inspection is over. We haven''t found any abnormalities yet, but we have to go to the provincial capital to meet the cheated people. Someone mediate it, let''s solve it privately. I called your mother and told her to go with me. "


    Fang Qi didn''t sound right. "What do you mean, let''s coordinate with them privately? That means losing money. "


    President Wang was embarrassed and said with a smile, "this is not my opinion. I asked director Miao, who said let''s meet." He left in a hurry.


    Miaomiao saw him go away, coldly uttered a "trap", took his hand and said, "let''s go to the office." Came to Miao Dong''s office, made two cups of strong coffee, leaned on the sofa, asked Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes to sit down anywhere, looked at Fang Qi: "do you think we''re going or not?"


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again. "I can''t go. What''s the matter with us, representing the company or meeting privately? If it''s a company, it''s a disguised admission of fraud. If it''s a private meeting, people can ignore you. "


    Miao Miao lowered her head and spun a black-and-white coffee cup. She didn''t speak for a long time. Fang Qi thought her performance was different after drinking a cup of coffee. This guy has never been frank and heartless. How could he become so Chengfu today?


    "Miao Miao, what''s the matter with you?" Reach over her coffee cup.


    Miao Miao raised his head, "deflate. I think meeting may calm each other''s mood. We have no identity in the company, so we can''t meet formally. Listen to what Mr. Wang said. Someone inspired it privately. If you don''t go, you will offend that person. We have to see the way, because it is an informal occasion, so it can only be regarded as revealing our information. My mother means that I can probably guess that she is afraid that the other party will make trouble all the time and have a bad impact on Shuangjia company. After all, the confidence of the stock market is still very fragile. If it collapses, everyone will be ugly. What do you say? "


    "Oh," Fang Qi didn''t want Miao Miao''s words to be well grounded and thoroughly analyzed, so he said, "OK, I''ll accompany you if you want to go. Why did the person who gave the advice make such a bad decision? "


    "I don''t understand the best policy and the worst policy, but I know there are few listed companies in Yuezhou. When things get big, the official is not good-looking. There must be an official background for private advice."


    "Well, listen to you. Do what you say. " Anyway, Fang Qi is not afraid to go to the provincial capital. Maybe he can find Wang Xin''s new line.


    As soon as he said to go, he came out and agreed with President Wang. President Wang also took a staff member, four people and two cars to the provincial capital. President Wang sat in their car on the road and discussed private meetings.


    President Wang''s identity is very embarrassing. It''s hard for Fang Qi to say if he represents Shuangjia company. If he only represents a private person, he is the vice president of Shuangjia company. Miao Miao asked him to stay in the hotel and wait for news. She and Fang Qi only took the staff to meet.


    Mr. Wang looked at the big black man sitting next to him. He was a little scared and said, "would it be appropriate for you to take him with you?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Wang. This is Miao Miao''s private bodyguard."


    "Well, Miao Miao makes sense. I''ll contact each other." Mr. Wang picked up his mobile phone to make a call and agreed on the meeting place.


    The meeting place was arranged at the Xinghua Village Hotel. When he got there, President Wang changed his car and went to the international trade hotel. Fang Qi saw that Xinghua village was a garden style building. He was right. This place is located in the center of the downtown. It is quiet in the midst of trouble and adjacent to the provincial capital. It was really inspired by the government.


    The receptionist heard that they were from Yuezhou Shuangjia company and led them to the Sui and Tang hall. They came early and Party A''s personnel had just been informed. Miao Miao and Fang Qi drink tea in the hall and enjoy the scenery in the hall. Peach and apricot flowers bloom in the small garden, fragrant fragrance, green bamboo clings to the sharp corners of new bamboo shoots, and golden carp swim in the pond.


    "Good place, Miao Miao. Do you want to play in the provincial capital for a few days?" Fang Qi tore off a leaf to tease the fish.


    "Well, you stay with me, or there''s no fun." Miao Miao squints at the snoozing shibeibei children''s shoes sitting in the flower hall. "Do you still have that big light bulb?"


    "He, ha ha," Fang Qi looked back, "just his temper. If he can''t see it for a moment, he''s afraid of making trouble."


    Someone in the cloister came this way. It sounded familiar. When the three people turned around, they saw that it was the secretary brought by President Wang and the police officer of the inventory Shuangjia company in the provincial capital. There was another person behind them who didn''t know.


    "Meet again, Miao Miao. How did your mother send you?" The officer smiled and looked at Fang Qi holding out his hand. "Fang Qi, isn''t it? The legendary little miracle doctor. We met last time, but we didn''t have a deep chat. If they still come, I''ll sit with you. "


    He entered the flower hall and sat down on both sides. He didn''t know which room to hide in. Officer: "I''d like to introduce myself. My last name is fan. You can call me officer fan. I went to Shuangjia for inspection last time. Although no problems have been found, the situation is not optimistic. Shuangjia is a star private enterprise in our province, and the provincial capital is very concerned about it. Personally, I suggest you two solve it through private negotiation. As for Wang Xin''s fraud, you can put it aside and talk about cooperation first. This is director Cha of the legal adviser. He will explain it to you. "


    Director Cha put down the teacup: "out of concern for the development of our private enterprises, the leaders suggest to solve it privately, so that everyone will not hurt harmony and look good. Moreover, as many as 17 companies have invested in new companies, it is not a small number, and the amount of fraud is huge. If you file a lawsuit, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Shuangjia company. After all, listed companies. "


    Fang Qi asked, "what do you want us to talk about?"


    Police officer fan''s cell phone rang and got up and said, "well, talk slowly. I''ll go out first. When they come, let''s have dinner here at noon." When he went out with his front feet, four or five people came in. Director Cha hurriedly got up and said, "president Zhao Lin, you are all here. Please sit down quickly." I introduced them to each other in a few words.


    President Zhao was annoyed when he heard that Miao Miao was Dong Miao''s daughter, while Fang Qi had nothing to do with Shuangjia: "call us for private negotiation, but Shuangjia company has two unrelated people. How can we talk about this? Let''s go!" As soon as they got to the door, they heard someone talking in a strange way.


    "Miao Miao, go back and talk to your mother so that she doesn''t worry about it when she''s lying in the hospital bed. She says that Wang Xin has disappointed her. She doesn''t have any vision. The partner she''s looking for doesn''t have the self-restraint to do a big business!"


    The five stopped. Ho, the boy was really angry. He not only revealed the current situation of Miao Dong, but also said that she was willing to come to the provincial capital for cooperation. By the way, she scolded them without dirty words. It''s not strange that Wang Xin didn''t mention the fraud.


    This is not deliberately angry!

 Chapter 412

    President Zhao came back and stared at Fang Qi: "what do you mean, playing with us?"


    Fang Qi shrugged. "We have nothing to do. You are the boss. It''s a great honor to talk to you."


    General manager Zhao was angry and pointed at him: "owe smoke, isn''t it!" Director Cha hurried to dissuade him and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, please calm down. I forgot to tell you that he is the chairman of Shennong pharmaceutical and the president of the famous Heilongtan hospital."


    Mr. Zhao withdrew his hand and wondered, this black boy is famous, shencode Shennong pharmaceutical? Shenma Heilongtan hospital? Never heard of it. Zhao asked the other two bosses, "what kind of chairman is he? Have you heard of it? "


    Those people shook their heads and President Lin laughed: "I think of a joke. The two beggars met to say hello. Ouch, Dong Liu, ah, president Zhang, have you eaten?"


    Zhao always rolled his eyes: "are you kidding!"


    Miao Miao, who has been playing with his head down on his mobile phone, asked Fang Qi, "what''s the matter? If you don''t want to talk, let''s go. My mother just let me have a look. Anyway, let me take over. I don''t have the desire to invest. " Pull up Fang Qi and go out. They go to the door. There are two women and a man.


    Zhao always chased after them and shouted, "don''t let them go!"


    The three quickly stopped them and looked up and down: "are you Shuangjia company?"


    Miao Miao just said, "what''s the matter?" the woman who looks like the ocean horse raised her hand and slapped her. Before hitting Miao Miao''s face, the man flew out obliquely and fell into the pond with a "plop".


    All this happened so fast that people didn''t understand what was going on. The ocean horse was fluttering in the pond and shouting for help. Everyone ran together to wave to save people. The woman who came with the ocean horse looked at the big black man in front of Miao Miao. "Mom" jumped away, pointed to the big black man and shouted to the security guard who came to save people: "it''s him. He threw sister Duan into the pond!"


    The security guards didn''t dare to come when they saw the big black man. Director Cha ran out: "what''s going on?"


    Miao Miao was not disappointed and pouted: "it''s not fun. Let''s go."


    The security guard automatically dodged and let them pass. Director Cha ran over and smiled and advised, "the leaders said to eat here at noon. They left before saying two words. What''s the matter. The leader asked you to talk first, otherwise it would be called negotiation. President Fang, do you want to go back? "


    Fang Qi put his hands in his pockets and said to the Dayang Ma who climbed up from the pond, "director Cha, I''m not trying to embarrass you. This woman hit people when she came up. Miao Miao, the bodyguard, has a bad temper and kicked her off. You said that if you start with ten thousand moves, these are not enough for a dozen. "


    Director Cha was embarrassed. "President Fang, people are intermingled, so you should bear more." Looking back at those people, they whispered, "it doesn''t matter to talk. You don''t need to promise anything anyway. It''s also good for Shuangjia company."


    Fang Qi''s dragging them must have all the advantages but no disadvantages to Shuangjia. Anyway, the police have been arresting Wang Xin, and the official didn''t say that they must make compensation. He said, "thank you, director cha. Please convey our respect to the leaders." Touch the withered Miao Miao who is not in the heart: "go back."


    They returned to the reception hall. There was a commotion outside for a while, and people came back one after another. They didn''t see Dong Miao''s daughter with such a ferocious bodyguard just now. It looks like a crooked nut. I haven''t seen those two women. I guess I went back to change my clothes.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat alone drinking tea, playing with their mobile phones and whispering. Mr. Zhao glanced at the other side of the bodyguard from time to time.


    Several more came one after another. After getting rid of the two women, eighteen came. Fang Qi remembers that there are 17. It is estimated that some companies or individuals have come to two or sent representatives.


    Director Cha seemed to be very familiar with these people. He kept saying hello to this and joking with that. When he saw that people were almost here, he cleared his throat, "they all came. The leader asked me to meet you both. I''ll tell you about the fraud case Wang Xin first. According to the latest news, Wang Xin''s card swiping in the capital has been monitored. It''s estimated that he will not be arrested for a long time. Let''s have a good talk today and forget all the unhappiness. After all, no one wants this to happen. Come and speak freely. "


    These people look at me and I look at you with big eyes and small eyes. Someone points to president Zhao and President Lin: "I''d better ask president Zhao and President Lin to speak for us."


    President Zhao bravely said, "well, since you recommend me so much, I want to ask, since you have come, Shuangjia doesn''t even have an official statement. Your company''s neglect of management is your business. Has it harmed everyone and didn''t even make an apology?"


    Miao Miao said: "my mother was injured and hospitalized first. After Wang Xin cheated, she found traces of prying the lock at the scene, which has nothing to do with management. She is burglary!" Fang Qi cheered secretly. Although Miao Miao is childish, he speaks in a formal way, which makes people unable to grasp.


    She continued: "to tell you the truth, my mother has been seriously injured for several months. She is still lying in bed. It happens that the company is busy with technology upgrading at the beginning of the year, and it is normal that she failed to respond in time. Shuangjia company immediately frozen all foreign bank accounts and capital transactions, and published a statement in the daily newspaper. At this point, we are also victims, and we have transferred more funds. "


    President Zhao sneered, "we believe it all because you said it with red mouth and white teeth? As far as I know, Wang Xin is your mother''s assistant, isn''t she? It''s hard to say whether someone is performing the bitter meat trick. "


    Miao Miao was just shy of anger. Fang Chi touched her back and preempted: "is it not our bitter meat that we has the final say, or is it the police investigation? Shuangjia is a listed company with a big business. It''s really possible for someone to collude inside and outside and want to rip off. "


    "Don''t spit out blood!" Mr. Zhao flushed angrily and jumped up.


    Seeing his picture so excited, Fang Qi felt a move in his heart: is there really a ghost? "I went out with Wang Xin, had dinner several times, danced and soaked. I know something about her. She has been following director Miao for only two years, and she has a Suzuki car. Do you think if you dig, will you dig into someone? " Anyway, it''s an informal meeting. He threw a word out at random and didn''t break the law anyway.


    But when he said this, all his faces showed surprise. The tricks of cheating money in this era are dazzling. It''s not impossible if something like this happens.


    "Fart!" President Zhao jumped three feet high, nervously pointed to Fang Qi and shouted, "he''s transferring the target!"

 Chapter 413

    Fang Qi laughed wildly: "don''t rush to deny it like this. Don''t do anything against your heart. You''re not afraid of ghosts calling. You should be careful that ghosts knock at the door in the middle of the night!"


    Several others stared at Mr. Zhao suspiciously. A fat man in the crowd stood up with a ferocious look on his face: "Zhao Ke, we believe you still recommend you. If you deceive us, we can''t afford you!"


    Mr. Zhao smiled with a smile: "Mr. Lian, I just came out for everyone. If you say so, I want to quit. Anyway, everyone is a leader in the industry and knows how to do it. I don''t need to talk, right. It''s up to you whether you can win benefits. I took a step in advance. " When he turned around and really wanted to go, his shadow flashed and shibeibei children''s shoes stopped in front of him.


    President Zhao''s face suddenly turned pale. "What is this, limiting people''s freedom?" Turning his face to look at director Cha, "director, you are the official representative. What does that mean?! Give me an explanation! "


    Director Cha was not so honest. "Mr. Zhao, I was entrusted by the government to arrange your negotiation. The representative is not enough! Wang Xin''s fraud case has a very bad impact on the investment environment of our province. Let me first state that before the problem is clarified, I suggest everyone not to leave without authorization! "


    Everyone looked at each other and found the seriousness of the problem. They were victims. How could they be restricted to Xinghua Village Hotel? They whispered and talked, and then gathered around the director to ask what was going on.


    Director Cha said, "sorry, I''m just acting under orders. Please cooperate. This matter must be handled well. Otherwise, if it is spread out that the investment environment in our province is so poor, who dares to invest and set up factories, right. Let''s talk to the people of Shuangjia company first and try to reach a settlement as soon as possible, instead of tearing your face in court. "


    Miao Miao quietly stabbed Fang Qi: "what''s going on? Is it really like what you said, a trick in a trick? "


    Fang Qi shook his head, "I dare not say, but it''s hard to say it''s not a routine. Let''s look at it first. The police must have found some clues, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this."


    Zhao Zongzhen calmed down, returned to the sofa, twisted the duck legs to drink tea, put on a posture of staying out, smiled, looked at the noisy people, listened to director Cha say to make them reconcile, and said coldly: "is Shuangjia company with good hands and eyes, must we force us to bow to them? This is not the poor investment environment we caused. "


    These people are not fools, and wonder whether Shuangjia company bought a key figure to make them reconcile. In short, when a large number of people talk about this and that, some people lose their judgment and follow the coax.


    President Lin is still a little smart. He thinks things may not be so simple. Director Cha has said it very thoroughly. If they don''t withdraw the prosecution and reach an agreement, no one can get out of the room. There is a saying that "the people do not fight with the officials". In addition, Zhao Ke asked Shuangjia company to give a statement. People also called the police. The rest is to go through legal procedures. He makes such a fuss a little unreasonable.


    Then he clapped his hands: "everyone also said, listen to me. Just now, director Cha made it clear that whether more than a dozen of our companies or Shuangjia company are the victims, we should respect and understand each other, rather than fight in secret. So I personally propose that we withdraw the lawsuit, exchange information with Shuangjia, dig into the details of Wang Xin, and work together to add the stolen money. "


    Some people echoed and others objected, while the director of investigation stepped aside and ignored it. He took out another case file from his bag and looked through it.


    At about noon, a staff member came in and whispered a few words with the chief inspector. The chief inspector got up and said, "it''s time for dinner, everyone. Let''s talk while eating."


    Take them to the East Restaurant. Even if twenty people can sit on this super large table, everyone can sit around. Fang Qi quietly pulled director Cha aside: "Miao Miao, the bodyguard, only likes meat. Can you give him 20 kilograms of pork alone? We''ll pay for it. "


    Director Cha opened his mouth and asked the staff to whisper a few words. He came back and said, "forget the money. Please go to the next room and wait."


    Fang Qi asked him to wait for meat in the next room. When he returned to the table, director Cha had already picked up the wine: "come on, we all came together for the sake of interests. It''s said that business is meaningful only when there is life. Cheers for cooperation!"


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, President Lin took the initiative to serve wine to Miao Miao and Fang Qi. "In fact, we don''t blame us for suing. It was taken out by real money. I didn''t expect to be cheated. Listen to people''s advice, listen to the full meal, and we will jointly recover a huge amount of money. "


    Fang Qi replied, "I don''t know. It''s common to be wronged. I was misunderstood by President Yao of TangYun clothing, the provincial capital, before I treated him, but now he is a shareholder of our company. We were still having dinner together when he came. "


    "Yao always works with you?" A man in his thirties in the crowd asked, "coincidentally, I''m Feng Wei, the head of the clothing department of Hongqi commercial building, the partner of Tang Yun''s clothing. Yao is always your shareholder. What do you mean, making doors and windows? "


    Fang Qi smiled and Miao Miao smiled: "he is a famous little miracle doctor. I don''t believe it. Let him show you. As long as he looks at you, he can immediately judge what''s wrong with you. "


    "True or false, so God, you don''t even need CT diagnosis?" The people nearby showed an expression of disbelief.


    Fang Qi looked at him: "well, I''ll show you. You''ve had acute gastroenteritis and had an operation. At present, the wound still hurts from time to time... "


    Feng Wei clapped his hands and raised his thumb: "God! It happened many years ago, and it still hurts now. " The fat man who made trouble with president Zhao hurriedly said, "let me see what''s wrong."


    Fang Qi glanced at him, "you have liver and gallbladder problems and your mouth is often bitter. Western medicine may not be able to find out any problems. I suggest you drink less and let the old traditional Chinese medicine have a look. It''s better to recuperate."


    The fat man opened his mouth into a duck egg shape, "what he said is really accurate. I went to the hospital several times and found nothing wrong." People nearby yelled, "let''s see it, too."


    Director Cha said hurriedly, "well, everyone is here to talk about business. If you are really interested in the miracle doctor, let him have a look afterwards."


    An old man who had been silent suddenly said, "I heard that before the accident, director Miao of Shuangjia company, Wang Xin and the miracle doctor went out at night, and Wang Xin was kidnapped. It is said that he has a certain connection with the serial homicide. Doctor Fang, can you tell us what happened? "


    Fang Qi''s heart clicked. The old man held his tongue for a long time. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was like shooting a hidden arrow at Fang Qi''s key. It is indeed inextricably related to itself, but this kind of thing is more and more unclear. Don''t say that others won''t believe his explanation. Even the old police officer of the criminal investigation team regarded him as a suspect.

 Chapter 414

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Fang Qi. In silence, president Zhao came to the spirit, "yes, what I said just now is not without shadow. Let him explain to everyone. As a party, he knows best."


    Miao Miao, who has been eating vegetables silently, suddenly "puffed" and smiled: "I found that some people like to do things that thieves shout and catch thieves. Fraud is nothing more than money. You suspect that he colluded with Wang Xin to defraud, right, but do you know how much he made by seeing a doctor for Yada? If you are ignorant, you can google. There is one thing with him on every four mobile phones made by the old man. If you don''t believe it, you can also call the Yueshan county government to find out if general Yada called him $670 million. Do you think he will try his best to partner with others to defraud, just for the tens of millions? " He stared at the old man. "I don''t think anyone with a little brain would have such a stupid idea."


    The old man was made into a big nest by Miao Miao. He blushed and couldn''t speak. Few people here knew Fang Qi, not to mention that he could make so much money and bite his ears again.


    "Let me say a few words. Dr. Fang not only made money and invested all his money in the construction of his hometown, but also donated his Yuan Dynasty jade seal to the country, which is the reason why the police did not take action against him despite their suspicion. Do you know how much that jade seal is worth? " He drew with his hand, "I have the certificate of the auction, and I have verified it. It does happen. The auction price is 230 million US dollars. Now his hospital is overcrowded. Can he take risks for such a little money? So if you suspect that he is involved in the crime, it doesn''t hold water. "


    When these people look at Fang Qi, they are definitely like Columbus discovering the new world. It''s incredible. Hundreds of millions of dollars of babies say they donate and make money to support the construction of their hometown. Is there still a living Lei Feng?


    In a moment of indifference on the wine table, Fang Qi picked up his glass: "Er, director Cha praised me too much. Although we have developed rapidly, we still have a weak foundation in the end. We have more opportunities to make money compared with the overall environment. What we do is the traditional Chinese Medicine industry advocated and supported by the state, and we are overcoming dozens of major national issues. If you are interested, welcome to our Heilongtan village. Now it is the cherry blossom season, many historic sites on the mountain have been repaired, and tourism has gradually developed. "


    Director Cha said with a smile, "you may not remember me. Last time I went to play with the religious agreement. I heard that they had applied to the state Religious Bureau to hold a national pilgrimage ceremony at lingyunding."


    Fang Qi really had no impression of him. He said with a sorry smile, "there are too many patients. I''m really busy. This time I''m entrusted by director Miao."


    This episode immediately reversed the unfavorable situation. People with a clear eye can see that the official meaning is to protect Shuangjia company. Since director Miao of Shuangjia company can entrust Fang Qi to negotiate, it shows that Fang Qi''s face is big enough and his face is stretched to the sky. It''s no wonder that director Cha could clearly say that. Once those people discussed, their small arms could not twist their thighs. It''s better to push the boat with water.


    President Lin took the lead in standing up: "let me express my position first, support director Cha, withdraw the lawsuit and make a settlement. It''s also a pleasure to meet you. I''ll do it first. " The rest got up and toasted.


    After dinner, these people came to hug their thighs. Who else can such a big spender hold without hugging?


    Director Cha also drafted a statement and sent it to the daily newspaper for publication with the signatures of all people, so as to recover the adverse impact on Shuangjia company. Miao Miao called her mother and said that after that, Dong Miao drew up a statement on industrial upgrading and making high-precision products, which was published in the provincial daily.


    Don''t underestimate this statement. This is what gives investors chicken blood. At least we can''t let the stock price jump and fall.


    I went back to the International Trade Hotel and told President Wang about it. President Wang said, "OK, we''ve finally settled it. Let''s go back tomorrow?"


    "You go back. I''ll play with you in the provincial capital for a few days." The two men came out and put him in a separate room. Fang Qi said, "it''s not good to live in another room. President Wang is next door."


    Miao Miao said, "cut, it''s not a day or two. I love to talk."


    Fang Qi couldn''t help taking her. If he didn''t follow her, the guy would make trouble. People in the whole provincial capital would know that after taking a bath, Fang Qi sat on the sofa watching TV. Later, Miao Miao ran over and sat next to him: "deflate, do you mean to help us? It''s a big face."


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s a big face. Let''s go back tomorrow. I don''t think there''s any fun in the provincial capital. It''s better to go home."


    Miao Miao pulled their ears and turned left and right like shaking the steering wheel. "Dare you say it''s not fun? Your village is so big. It doesn''t take ten minutes to go around. It''s boring to watch it every day. Will you play with me, OK? "


    Fang qinao had no temper, "Cheng! "Little Gong Ju."


    Miao Miao pinched his earlobe: "Ho, I''m not forcing you. People say that it''s a worthwhile trip to life to read thousands of books and walk thousands of miles. Besides, the provincial capital is also a city with brilliant history and inside information. Playing is also learning, right? " He nodded his head and giggled. "You nodded your head, ha, that means you agree."


    Fang Qi picked up the controller and turned off the TV. "Go, break your sleep, get up early tomorrow and go out to play."


    When they went to bed, Miao Miao was having fun. He had to crunch his itchy meat. He was making trouble. Suddenly, he felt different. He quickly opened the quilt and looked out. He saw Pang standing in front of the bed looking at them like a statue of God.


    "Hahaha," Miao miaoye''s not good, "he is actually interested in us."


    Fang Qi couldn''t hold his face. "Little Beibei, you''re dishonest. Why are you here?"


    "There is evil spirit!" He bared his teeth and smiled at him like a smile. He looked very obscene.


    "Get out!" Fang Qi was on fire. He picked up the pillow and smashed it at the big man. When the pillow hit him, he could hardly hurt half a hair. Fang Qi threw the glass ashtray on the head cabinet again. The ashtray hit his forehead and immediately blood came down.


    He reached out to catch the ashtray. Fang Qi was really afraid that he would throw it back, so he made a defensive action all over his body. This guy made a tiger and asked him to hit it, either dead or injured.


    "What a monster!" He repeated again.


    "Get out!"


    Shibeibei children''s shoes wrongfully pouted their thick lips, wiped the blood on his forehead and turned his head out.


    Miao Miao smashed his fist and shouted at him, "what are you doing, bullying people, aren''t you?" Lift the quilt, jump out of bed and stop, "Beibei, wait, I''ll wrap it up for you."


    Fang Qi sadly took out his cigarette and lit it. He said he couldn''t bring this guy out in the future, otherwise he would always pry into privacy. Ya, he''s a divine beast. You can see wherever you don''t want to see. Oh, the cake seller. Miao Miao took a bath just now. Did he also peek. Ask him, damn it!

 Chapter 415

    Outside, Miao Miao pasted a piece of gauze on Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes. He squatted in front of Miao Miao Miao in such a big shape, and Miao Miao still had to hold his head high.


    Fang Qi leaned against the door to smoke. He had never seen such a vicious guy so honest, "Beibei, did you peek at us?"


    Glancing at him, "there is evil outside."


    Fang Qi heard him say "evil spirit" again, not that they did it, but "outside"! The snake belt demon didn''t die. It was attached to the man in black for the last time. Although the man in black was killed, the snake belt didn''t die so easily. Otherwise, it''s still called a demon? All of a sudden, my hair stood upright and I opened the curtain and looked out.


    The neon lights outside blinked like ghosts, but I didn''t see anything wrong. Suddenly, an object jumped up on the launch tower on the top of the opposite building, like a plastic bag blown by the wind. Then it flew with the wind and disappeared into the night sky.


    Miao Miao also ran over to see, "what do you see?"


    "No, he said it was evil, but I didn''t see anything."


    Miao Miao looked at it for a while, "let''s go." Back in the living room, he asked, "do you feel anything?"


    Shibeibei sat on the sofa. The sofa rattled and almost collapsed. He was scared to get up again¡° Well, this little demon is not the snake belt you said. Its skill is still shallow. It may be curious to peek at us. "


    The general little demon Fang Qi and Miao Miao really didn''t take it to heart, so they said, "forget it, go back to bed, get up early tomorrow and go out to play together."


    One night without a word, Miaomiao woke Fang Qi up early the next morning. After washing, Miaomiao went to the next door and knocked on the door for a long time. No one answered. The waiter came to clean the room and said they had left.


    He went downstairs and left his room. First, he went to Liuxiang street to find a breakfast shop for dinner. He ordered ten cages of big meat steamed stuffed buns for him to eat slowly at a table. Fang Qi and Miao Miao discussed where to play while eating.


    Miao Miao took out his mobile phone to call up the travel route map. "There are many delicious and interesting places here. Why don''t we turn around and hear that this street has a history of three or four hundred years."


    Anyway, Fang Qi just came to play with Miao Miao. As long as the hospital doesn''t call, he has plenty of time¡° Well, let''s start from this street. "


    Miao Miao took mutton steamed dumplings and sent them to him: "come on, reward you. Deflate. You were elected the best male ticket of the year. I have to give you an award!" Then he grinned guiltily.


    "Well, look, there is a qingheyuan restaurant nearby. It is said that there is a delicious dodge ''brain soup''. We must try it. And the sauce donkey meat of liuweizhai, the dragon meat in the sky and the donkey meat underground, right? "


    When he heard that there was meat, he looked up with two steamed stuffed buns in his mouth and said, "Miao Miao, take me to eat?"


    "That''s necessary. If there are delicious places, you can''t live without it. Here, it''s his treat. " Giggled, chuckled and giggled, as if he had finally caught a guy paying the bill.


    It''s nearly may now, and there are a lot of tourists on the street, but Miao Miao turns to the Sutra singing building, goes to Ninghua mansion and cries, "this place doesn''t play until you come in the evening. Change the channel quickly." Passing by qingheyuan restaurant, first line up to buy sauce donkey meat and steamed dumplings with powdered mutton tripe. Fortunately, the time is still early, there are not many people in line, and such a large block goes to that station, let alone jump in the queue, even the queue is far away.


    Miao Miao took his mobile phone to find a place to play: "first go to Weng mountain foot Park, then Tianlong Mountain Grottoes, and then go to Shuangta temple when you come back. This is the place where Li Jing made a fortune. In other words, you have more or less an affair with others. Since we''re here, let''s go and visit. "


    Fang Qi didn''t know where she had a leg, but it was reasonable to think about it. The double instrument sword technique taught by his master was created by Li Jing and red thread girl. It''s still a little like a teacher.


    He went to recognize and bought some roasted tripe and drinks. Fang Qi went back and drove them to the foot of Weng mountain. There were spring breeze and bright flowers all the way, and there were many people to play. It was very lively on the way.


    Miao Miao stuffed Fang Qi with a piece of gum. Fang Qi said, "what''s the taste? Why does it have the smell of traditional Chinese medicine?" Miaomiao held the packing box in front of him. It was the refreshing candy exported by Shennong pharmaceutical. He couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, our gum has also been sold."


    "Drinks are also functional drinks. They are all your products. We have to support our own things. If it''s good or not, you have to try it first, or how can you recommend it to others? " He unscrewed a bottle of drink and handed it to him. Fang Qi took a sip. "I didn''t blow it. It tastes OK. It''s much better than foreign drinks."


    Shibeibei children''s shoes sitting in the back muttered: "when can I find the monk?"


    Miao Miao looked back. "Now I''m looking for you. Do you think monks can stay in one place? We have to look everywhere, run from place to place, and maybe we''ll find it. "


    This set of deceptive methods hit all kinds of goals against him. Sure enough, the big man stayed behind and stopped talking. Fangqi looked at him: "Beibei, don''t peek at me and Miao Miao next time, you know?"


    He ignored him, and Miao Miao secretly laughed: "he looks really cute when he''s angry."


    lovely? Fang Qi squinted and said: you haven''t seen him angry. Only after suffering from him can you know that this guy is not human. Of course, you can''t deal with him in a human way.


    The foot of Weng mountain is not far from the city. It will arrive in an hour or so. It is the place where the most cultural relics left on the ground during the Tang and Song dynasties are preserved. There are so many tourists here. Most of them come here to watch ancient buildings.


    Miao Miaosha was excited and kept taking pictures everywhere with his mobile phone. "Wow, it''s still intact for thousands of years. It''s really powerful." He also took photos with Fangqi and shibeibei children''s shoes. Pang is very interested in these cultural relics. It''s not that he likes them, but that they remind him of his past.


    After visiting Xiandian, Feiliang in fish marsh and Notre Dame hall, I went to see Zhou Bai, Nanlao spring and clay painted portraits. Anyone in front of the old trees of the Zhou Dynasty feels that he is so small, small as a grain of dust, which can be blown away by the wind.


    The three gathered in front of Zhou Bai. Fang Qi suddenly saw an old man standing at the corner of the red wall smiling at them. Miao Miao Nuo said, "the old man is strange. Let''s talk." There happened to be a tourist group coming. The guide held up a small flag and shouted, "come on, ha, this is the tree planting in the early Zhou Dynasty, which has a history of more than 2800 years."


    The three of them managed to squeeze through the bustling crowd to the red wall, but the old man had disappeared.


    "Eh, the old man is really strange. Where did he go?" Miaomiao looked around, and Fang Qi also helped find it in the pavilion corridor. But he didn''t matter, "don''t look for it. The old man came to see me. Let''s take you to see him."

 Chapter 416

    Pang''s identity is a dragon. Fang Qi suddenly said, "this old man is land?" Miaomiao stabbed him in the back. Although the sun was burning in the sky, Fang Qi still felt the cool breath from the soles of his feet. Even the land lord ran out. Is there a monkey named white dragon horse? It doesn''t mean that gods and demons can''t visit at random. If they catch one at random in the street, it will be gods and ghosts, and the cliffs of the world will be in disorder.


    The two of them followed Pang Pang from the fish marsh flying beam known as the first overpass in the world to the virgin temple, and then from here to the Nanlao spring. Pang Pang pointed to the corridor Pavilion in front of him: "the old man let us go with him." Sure enough, I saw the old man turn around the screen wall and only flash his back.


    The park with red walls and black tiles has been going to the southeast. Xuanweng mountain park is quite large. Only after walking more than three miles can you see several small buildings with two or three floors at the foot of the mountain. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other: "did you come to take us to the farmhouse for fun? Yo Ho, Beibei has been fooled. Hey. "


    Miao Miao smiled: "just fool. You don''t care about the money. Maybe the old man really has something to do."


    Fang Qi is really ignorant and fearless. Let alone an old man, he is a fierce man, a black guide, and he is not afraid of him. On the cement road leading to the village, I saw a sign erected in the middle "welcome to xuanweng mountain farmhouse!"


    "Shit, I''ve been fooled by the devil," Fang Qi stopped and shouted, "Beibei, come back quickly. You''ve been fooled."


    He ignored him and just followed the old man. Miao Miao took a few steps and turned back to drag him. Fang Qi had no choice but to follow him. In front of a small building with a single courtyard, the old man leaned over and smiled humbly at them and invited them in.


    Fang Qi thought that the family was rich and the old man was not annoying. It was better to go in and have a rest. They followed him into the courtyard. They didn''t want to see an ordinary family without dew. There was an old cypress tree planted in the courtyard. It was thick enough. It was at least a hundred years old.


    Instead of entering the building, they came in through the side door next to them. Only by turning the tall shadow wall can they see the trees and the small houses with antique green bricks and black crucian carp tiles on both sides.


    "Oh, I don''t see. There''s another cave here." Miao Miao exclaimed, "it looks like an old house with a history of 100 years."


    Under the tree, a man was sweating and scooping out powder. Two little dolls were playing. A woman came out of the room: "Dad, the wine and vegetables are ready. The guests are coming?" Seeing the three, his face looked a little frightened and hurriedly stepped aside.


    The old man said in a hoarse voice, "you and Guixian go out with two dolls. You don''t have to deal with it here." Lift the curtain and invite them in.


    Fang Qi wondered what the family did. It seemed that they knew our details. We didn''t show any flaws along the way. How could they know?


    When I entered the room, there was a table in the middle of the room, which listed cups and plates, green, blue and red. There were all kinds of dishes, and there were more than a dozen dishes. He sat down carelessly and wanted to catch the chicken. Fang Qi shouted, "Beibei, don''t be rude!"


    Shibeibei children''s shoes angrily retracted their hands and smelled the delicious food on the table. The HA La Zi was about to flow out.


    "My brother is impolite. Do you often go to pull people to kill them?" Fang Qi doesn''t care. He says what he thinks and says. Anyone who goes to the scenic spot to solicit customers must catch a lot of money, otherwise it won''t pay.


    You don''t dare to kill an old man or a woman. You can''t kill her


    Fang Qi was stunned. Is it really the mountain god and land here? Why did he point out our identity at once¡° What do you do? "


    Miao Miao also looked at the old man carefully. He couldn''t understand his identity for the moment. Of course, he didn''t dare to eat other people''s food casually. The old man was very strange. In case of a demon, they would fall into the pit.


    "My surname is Tian. I used to be a monk of xuanweng temple. The Tian family has been guarding this place for generations. It''s also a little history. Last night, I pinched my fingers and counted. Today, I was going to the door, so I waited early. Sure enough, I felt it. The three are on the and are worshipped by the little old man. " Fell on the ground and kowtowed three heads.


    "Oh," Fang Qi and Miao Miao also realized that it was not God code mountain god land at all, but just a little magical power. The old man can tell their identity. It can be seen that he has some skills.


    Fang Qi picked up the old man and explored his Quchi point with his two fingers. The old man was shocked and smiled: "Dharma protector has two blessings of Buddhism and Taoism. Don''t joke with the little old man."


    Miao Miao was also surprised: "where did you learn and how did you know our identity?"


    The old man got up and took up the silver pot to pour the wine: "to tell you the truth, he was a teacher in his early years. What the teacher learned was the art of deduction, which was inspired by a stone tablet written by Li Shimin to Yuan Tiangang. At present, the stone tablet has lost its anecdote."


    "Yuan Tiangang? Isn''t it the man who made the magic code push back map? " Miao Miao looked at old man Tian in surprise. Fang Qi remembered that Li Tianchun and his master yuan Tiangang deduced the history of thousands of years behind him. It is said that Emperor Taizong was buried in his tomb after his death. Modern push back pictures are added according to inheritance, which must be far from the original.


    According to old man Tian, what he learned was only one tenth of his master''s. He was so powerful. Fang Qi thought of the wandering Scripture left by the old Taoist priest and looked at Miao Miao. He thought that there might be a certain relationship between the two.


    But Miao Miao didn''t seem to want to inquire about deduction. He picked up chopsticks and said, "I''m hungry. Can I eat?"


    "Please!" The old man took up the wine cup and invited Fang Qi and Shi Beibei children''s shoes to drink. Shi Beibei took up the wine cup and dried it. Then he picked up chopsticks and put the braised meat in his mouth. The guy ate too ugly. It seems that his father didn''t care much about him.


    "Old man, I''m afraid you didn''t come to us to catch up with the past? Say something. " Fang Qi doesn''t like to play charades and goes straight to the subject.


    Old man Tian was a little stunned and smiled awkwardly: "Dharma protector, the little old man really wants to trouble you. I heard that Lingyun temple in Shennong mountain is under reconstruction and will hold a grand pilgrimage ceremony. The little old man also wants to become a monk, but there is no need for people here."


    Fang Qi was alert: "who did you hear that Lingyun temple has a pilgrimage ceremony?"


    "The little old man is also a Buddhist. He had to come out of xuanweng temple. I have an old acquaintance with the old abbot of xuanweng temple. He said that such a grand event can''t be missed. Can the little old man go to Lingyun temple to become a monk? "


    Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi with fun. Fang Qi didn''t expect him to make such a request, so he said, "if the religious association hadn''t taken over before, I might be able to help. I''m afraid I can''t do it now. Lingyun temple is a key Temple of the Provincial Association, and the personnel are arranged by them. "


    Old man Tian did not hide his disappointment, and Fang Qi couldn''t bear to say, "well, I have an old friend who is the abbot of the cliff temple. There aren''t many people there. I''ll ask you."

 Chapter 417

    Fang Qi asked him if he had any certificates when he was a monk. Old man Tian took out a certificate issued during the Republic of China. The certificate has been worn all over the rough edges. You can still see the names, ages, native places and so on written in the seal and brush.


    The old man is in his seventies and his son is only in his thirties. It seems that he didn''t get a wife and have children until he was nearly forty. The old man is not old. He still wants to be a monk. He can''t figure out what the old man thinks.


    Old man Tian bowed to thank him and poured wine and vegetables.


    Shi Beibei almost ate the children''s shoes, sucked his finger and asked old man Tian, "do you know the monk?"


    "Clear the monk?" Old man Tian shook his head. "What are you looking for him?"


    "Well, he owes me money, so I''ll ask." The guy also made up a serious lie.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi both think he''s crazy. People in the Yuan Dynasty a thousand years ago, he''s running around asking about it. It''s fun. Is it really like the story "Guan Gong vs Qin Qiong"? That''s a joke.


    "But I can help you find out. Where did the monk become a monk?"


    "Lingyun temple, many years ago."


    "Oh, it''s hard to say what happened before liberation. It''s uncertain whether people are still there."


    Miao Miao held back his smile and said in his heart, it was more than a thousand years ago, not just before liberation. Where are you going to inquire. But Beibei never forgets to find the monk for revenge. Don''t spoil his fun and let him find it.


    Who knows, old man Tian should do something serious. After drinking the wine in his glass, he got up and said, "sit down, three. I''ll find the abbot of xuanweng temple to listen." After the old man left, the wizard said, "Beibei, are you wrong? The monk is still a goblin. You really think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    "The monk is not dead," he replied in a deep voice. When he said this, Fang Qi was shocked because he thought of his master''s old way. Didn''t Chen live seven reincarnations? Although this guy looks silly, he is a divine beast! But anyone who has something to do with the word God is not good. For example, "God Sutra", er, this can''t be counted.


    Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi strangely. Fang Qi stared back and thought: he said the monk is not dead. Why are you looking at me?! But the atmosphere was depressed, only the sound of chewing vegetables and meat.


    "Well, I''m finished." Wipe your mouth with a napkin. "Farm food tastes good."


    When Fang Qi was finished, he saw a man eating again. Just now he swept half of the dishes on the table. They both ate well. They were no longer polite. They brought all the remaining dishes to him to implement the "CD" operation.


    Fang Qi carefully picked up a cigarette. He said that old man Tian had the ability to deduce. He also said that he could not figure out whether the monk was still there or not. If he was an old man, it would be embarrassing. The disciple led Shifu''s enemies to settle accounts with him everywhere. What''s the matter!


    Pang cleaned up all the leftovers and old wine on the table. Old man Tian hasn''t come back yet. It''s been almost two hours. Fang Qi was impatient and got up and walked out: "I''ll go and see what''s going on." When I came to the front, I was stupid when I pulled the door.


    I saw a wall built at the door, blocking the door tightly, and there was no gap at all. The room was small and had no windows. There was a curtain at the door. When old man Tian went out, they didn''t see anything strange in it.


    "Miao Miao, it''s broken!" Fang Qi cried, "we''re trapped here!"


    Miao Miao ran over and looked left and right on the wall for a long time. He said, "shit, this mechanism is really made of cattle. We were trapped by others, but we didn''t feel it at all." It''s called shibeibei children''s shoes. "Beibei, do you still eat? Wait for someone to eat it. "


    When Fang Qi thought of the story in Liaozhai, he was perplexed: "do you think this is what we eat, a toad, a quadruped or something?"


    Miao Miao beat him with a fist: "nonsense, Beibei ate it, and he didn''t see it?"


    Reluctantly, he sucked his finger and said, "what''s the matter?" Look at the wall, hey hey, funny smile, "this old fox still wants to trap us here? Get out of the way. " He pulled the curtain of the door and threw it aside. He walked back a few steps and kicked it on the wall. With a loud bang, the wall was kicked out of a big hole. Fang Qi took a light with a lighter. There was another wall in front of the flying dust, and he could vaguely see the light outside.


    The hole is too small. If you want to go out, you have to make the hole bigger. Fang Qi held up a lighter and kicked at the opposite wall. This time, there was no dull sound. Look up: "the design of this house is really clever. We fell into the pit."


    "I''ll see if I can rise." Miaomiao picked up the curtain of the door and lit a fire. She looked for the mechanism everywhere in the room. Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes looked at the roof, picked up the table and smashed it. He is a divine power. Thousands of kilograms of Kirin statues can kick off with one foot. Can he care about this broken house?


    As soon as he hit the table, the roof was hit with a big hole, but the roof was pierced with a hole, but he didn''t see the light, and there were no imaginary bricks and tiles falling out, but a few rafters and boards were broken.


    He was still throwing his chair. Fang Qi hurriedly stopped him: "if you break down the roof, we can''t get out." Beckoned Miao Miao, "come on, I''ll go up and pull you, behind the Beibei mat." He was picked up by his two hands and jumped up on the roof.


    Go up and have a look. Sure enough, the house below is an inner shell, and there is a slightly larger house outside. Turn back and pull Miao Miao up. Miao Miao Miao steps on a thin wooden board and shouts to the people below: "don''t come up now. We''ll greet you when we come to the door." He is so big that the board will collapse as soon as he jumps up.


    The two men came to the door and stretched out their hands to pull the door. The door was locked. Fang Qi was angry and kicked the wooden door off. A circle of monks stood under the tree. Hearing the news, they were hurried, each holding sticks and staring at them angrily. There were several farmers with kitchen knives and harpoons standing on the fence, and the old man''s son was among them.


    Miaomiao shouted to the back: "Beibei, come out quickly."


    Fang Qi pointed to the old man Tian in the middle: "old man, you''re right. What do you mean?"


    Old man Tian sneered: "I treat you as a kind guest, but you smash the table and the bench. Is it bullying?"


    Miao Miao looked at these evil monks and the sun and said, "it''s OK. I really thought there would be monsters again in the sunny day." He winked at him and shouted, "dead Beibei, if someone wants to beat you, don''t get out quickly!"


    The roar behind him hit the small roof into a big hole like a big stone thrown out of it. He jumped out with bricks and tiles and fell three or four meters in front of Fang Qi.


    The three monks could not dodge and were beaten by bricks and stones. The rest retreated one after another.

 Chapter 418

    As soon as the block of shibeibei children''s shoes jumped out, the monks and farmers were scared back. Of course, not everyone was afraid of him. Among them, a big monk with inverted eyebrows was very horizontal. In one fell swoop, the big iron bar in his hand pointed at him and scolded: "big man, let''s practice!"


    Before he finished, Shi Beibei came to him, grabbed the iron bar, bent his hands into a circle and put it around the monk''s neck: "get out!"


    The iron bar was as thin as an egg, and Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes were so light that they were bent. The monks jumped out with a loud cry. Old man Tian wanted to run away. He was carried back by Shi Beibei and threw it on the ground like a chicken.


    Fang Qi took his arm and kicked him: "old man, you hooked us and asked us to help become monks and invite us to dinner. Now why are we trapped in the house? What do you mean?"


    Old man Tian fell badly, his forehead was broken, his blood flowed, and his palm rubbed and bled. He stood up on the ground, pointed to him and scolded, "my master is a respected monk. When did he owe you money? Since I followed master, he has never taken other people''s things. He often gives porridge, rice soup and old clothes to the poor. When you slander him, you hit me in the face! "


    Fuck! It turned out that this was the case. Miao Miao suddenly "puffed" and laughed, "so the monk Qing is your master? Then tell us where he is now. "


    "He has been a immortal for many years. Where can I find him?" Old man Tian is a teacher and apprentice. He can''t allow others to pollute his master. That''s why he was angry and did it. It''s a big oolong.


    Shibeibei children''s shoes took two steps forward and reached out to pinch old man Tian''s neck. Fang Qi stepped forward to block his hand: "go to one side to cool down first. I''ll ask for you."


    Although old man Tian was angry, he was still very afraid of him, and his face was scared green.


    "Old man, my friend is not a vegetarian. If you dare to cheat us, he will strangle you. Master, have you ever told me what kind of things you did first? "


    With such intimidation and fraud, old man Tian looked timidly at the big man, "it''s a long story, baby. I''ll talk briefly. I am from Tianjiazhuang. I have lived in this village for generations. Although there are few people now, I was a big village in my early years. When I was a child, there was war and famine. When the villagers died, my master saved me and took me as an apprentice. He was both my master and my family. As for what he has done, I don''t know. I only know that he is a compassionate old man, and now his body is left to worship in xuanweng temple. "


    Fang Qi was overjoyed. "Well, take us to have a look. Maybe my friend recognized the wrong person."


    The three men followed old man Tian out of the yard. The monks and the peasants were still outside. The old man came forward and whispered to the fierce monk. The monk looked at them: "well, let''s take you to have a look. Master Qing is a famous master, but you can''t throw sewage indiscriminately!"


    They followed them up the mountain from the path behind the village. From a distance, they saw that xuanweng mountain was like an inverted big urn jar. It was very strange up and down. The trees on the mountain were green, and the xuanweng temple with red walls and yellow tiles was hidden in the mountains.


    Xuanweng mountain is also a part of Weng mountain foothill scenic spot, with many tourists coming and going. The path they took was between the two stone walls. It was only one person wide, narrow and depressed, and the stone slabs on the ground were very smooth. The front is a gurgling stream, which must have been carrying water down the mountain for thousands of years.


    Climbing xuanweng mountain is a large stone platform surrounded by railings. The terrain of this place is quite high. Standing on the stone platform, you can see the winding Jinshui River and Jinnan plain flowing eastward. Several tourists are standing by the railing, holding mobile phones and cameras to take pictures.


    The hall of the flesh was in the fourth great hall. They went in directly through the side door, bypassed a courtyard and came to the hall of the flesh. When they arrived at this place, they found that more than one flesh body had been lost, and there were eight of them. Among them, there must be no flesh body, but the statue of Manjusri Bodhisattva, whose flesh bodies were arranged on both sides in golden thread and red cassocks.


    Old man Tian took them directly to a sitting flesh body with his hands together. He saw a sign on it "Qing Zen master xiantuo". The monks were far behind. They were all monks in the temple. The old monks who were chanting scriptures were also alarmed and asked what was going on. At the sight of shibeibei children''s shoes like gods, they were all shocked.


    He looks more ferocious than angry King Kong. Although Miao Miao deliberately dressed him up, he still can''t hide his tall figure and evil spirit.


    Fang Qi looked for a long time, but he didn''t see where he looked like his master. He asked old man Tian, "do your ancestors have photos and relics?"


    Old man Tian took them to the back patio cloister to see the relics of several sitting monks. The cloisters on both sides display the relics of eminent monks and their life stories. After finding the relics of Zen master Qing, you can really see black-and-white photos. The photos are old and taken by many people. The background is the hall of xuanweng temple.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked for a long time and could not see anything similar to the Taoist priest. The monk was tall and thin, with a slight camel back, which was not consistent with the Taoist priest at all. Looking back at Shi Beibei, this guy looked around and didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t think about it at all.


    "Beibei, is that the person you''re looking for?" Fang Qi couldn''t help asking him.


    "No!" His answer was crisp and crisp. Old man Tian obviously breathed a sigh of relief and squeezed out a smile on his shriveled face: "it''s strange that I didn''t ask clearly. I''m really sorry."


    The evil monk ran over: "martial uncle, master, please go back and talk." Lead the way in front along the side channel to the rear Zen hall. I don''t want the rear Zen hall to be open. There is a stone pool behind. There is a big stone beside the pool with the red word "Zen" written on it.


    When I came to the door of the Zen hall, I saw three old monks standing at the door. The middle monk''s beard was white and shriveled. It was no different from sitting and falling off. He recited the Buddha''s name from a distance: "if you''re here, please forgive me." Lean over and invite them in.


    Old man Tian and the evil monk couldn''t come in. They just stood at the door. The two who accompanied the old monk were not young. After serving tea, the abbot asked them to go out and wait outside. He asked the three to sit down and have tea. He leaned forward slightly and saluted the three. "I''m lucky to see you."


    Fang Qi knew that the monks might also see their identity, and he was not surprised. He and Miao Miao escorted the Buddha finger relic home. The old monk Zhichan said that they had a Buddha light cover; And Pang, not to mention, ya, he''s even more awesome. He''s a dragon.


    "Master, don''t be too polite. My friend is looking for someone. If you have any information, please let us know. " Fang Qi was impatient with shibeibei children''s shoes because he was afraid that the old monk''s fart would soar into the sky.


    The old monk twirled the beads and his eyes were bright: "I see. The man you''re looking for is not dead, but it''s difficult for you to find him."

 Chapter 419

    However, Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes are full of thieves. This is the first time to hear that the monk he is looking for has definite news. Even if he goes into the earth and into the sea, he can pick out ya¡° Come on, where is he? "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao also opened their eyes and said that the old monk can really blow. How good can you be? You know where he was more than a thousand years ago? If you deceive him, he can tear down your broken temple!


    With a flick of his fingers, the old monk had finished turning a circle of beads, put down the beads and said to his chin with one hand: "Dear guest, I don''t know how to find people in that world?"


    I wipe. The monk is really an old fox. There are only two kinds of world he said. One is heaven and the other is hell. The world is three thousand years old. You can find it if you have the ability. Anyway, the ball is kicked back.


    Fang Qi looked at him. Sure enough, he was also very depressed. "Forget it, the monk is unreliable!" Shi Shi ran got up and went out. Miao Miao and he nodded and followed them out. The old monk fooled them. He was very sorry. He chased and said, "wait a minute, three. Our temple has some vegetarian food. Please use some vegetarian food."


    Fang Qi said, "Zunke always likes to eat meat. Vegetarian Zhai is still free." I thought the old monk could know something. I didn''t want to have such a result. The three went out of the Zen hall and went outside the xuanweng temple. Old man Tian and the evil monk were still waiting outside. Looking at the big man''s face, they knew there was no result. They didn''t dare to talk to him. They dodged aside to meet Fang Qi and said, "Why are you leaving now?"


    Fang Qi kept walking: "yes, it''s boring to stay here all the time. Go back to the city."


    "That''s what I did..."


    Fang Qi was a little unhappy in his heart. He said that he would eat your meal and lock you in the house. The old monk was blowing, and his feelings were a big flicker. "I''ll go back and ask, and you''ll wait for the news." Anyway, I didn''t promise you that I would succeed. I don''t dare to say whether I will forget it or not.


    Old man Tian wilted had an inaudible reason and followed them, "Dharma protector, we really don''t know who you''re looking for. Why don''t you come home and sit down again? Maybe I can ask for some clues. "


    Miao Miao was impatient. "What the hell are you doing? Is it fun to fool us like this?"


    Old man Tian was also embarrassed: "I''m not fooling you. I don''t know. It doesn''t mean that others don''t know. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to see something in the small yard next to the virgin temple. What I told you before is true. "


    Anyway, you have to go through the Weng mountain foothill scenic spot to go back. You might as well go to see what old man Tian said. You can go back to the place where you came in the morning only after passing through several passages and pavilions. There is a small courtyard next to the virgin temple. There is an old locust tree with a sign "Tang locust" nailed on the tree and a stone tablet under the tree, which is blocked by iron fences.


    "This is the stone tablet written by Li Shimin to Yuan Tiangang. Earlier, my master moved the inscription down according to this stone tablet, so there can be deduction."


    Fang Qi squatted down and saw that the stone tablet was about one meter two high and had a missing corner. The whole stone tablet was tilted at a 30 degree angle. After thousands of years, the writing of the stone tablet had been blurred. Generally, the tablet can be seen on both sides. In front is a verse written by Li Shimin to Yuan Tiangang, and in the back is a verse like yuan Tiangang''s back pushing picture.


    Don''t say that the words on the stone tablet can''t be seen clearly. Even if Fang Qi can see clearly, he can''t say that he can develop deduction from the stone tablet, "old man Tian, how do you want us to believe you? Even if we believe you, you can''t help. If you could push the show, we wouldn''t make that Oolong if we weren''t looking for your master. "


    Tian Laohan said, "I really know how to deduce. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me." Although it was unpleasant, after all, he was kind. Fang Qi comforted them and took them away.


    On the way back, Fang Qi turned on the music and planned to go to the Longmenshan Grottoes in the southwest. Miao Miao twisted his small eyebrows and held his cheeks and said, "don''t go, there are only empty Grottoes left. All the statues have been taken away by the little devils. Let''s go straight back. "


    "Didn''t you come here happily? Why do you look like this?"


    "No, it''s just that it''s annoying. Ho, go back to the mall with me."


    Fang Qi looked at the big man behind him: "forget it. Fortunately, no one killed you, otherwise you would be more upset."


    "Who? Who dares to kill me! " Miao Miao sat up and looked fierce, "Hey, do you really want to help old man Tian? I see this guy has an unspeakable hiccup. "


    Shi Beibei, who sat behind without saying a word, suddenly interrupted, "let''s go back to the village!"


    Fang Qi didn''t know what was wrong with him. "Do you want to help others repair the house?"


    "No, I know how his deduction came from."


    Miao Miao looked back at him curiously, "didn''t his master teach him?"


    "He is an old fox fairy!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other in surprise, "why didn''t we see it?"


    "The old man has some skills. He is also a psychological Buddha. He deliberately does good deeds and good people. Of course you can''t see it. The fox has been repaired for hundreds of years and can also be repaired to look like a man. "


    "Lying in the trough, I said how he can deduce divine code. His feelings are just a fox fairy!" Fang Qi suddenly realized.


    He shook his head. "What you said is also wrong. His master is really a monk. It''s also right for him to practice with the monk. I dare not say whether the monk taught him any method. Since the fox has practiced for hundreds of years, it shows that he must know something. He can see that you two have Buddha light, but he may not be able to see my real body. So it''s not surprising that the abbot of the temple called me another name. "


    "What''s the matter with that house?" Fang Qi thought that old man Tian was a mystery. If Shi Beibei said he was really a fox, he was really right.


    "The house... Just go and see it." He said so much for a while, but he didn''t want to say it again for a while.


    The car just drove out for more than ten miles. When it returned, the sun set. One after another, there were returning vehicles driving to the city. When they returned to the road to Tianjiazhuang, the night fell in all directions. They said it was dark.


    Lights are on in Tianjiazhuang, and the mountains and scenic spots are also gradually on.


    Fang Qi parked his car in front of Tian Laohan''s house. The roar of the car led the two children out and shouted, "Mom and Dad, there are guests!"


    Old man Tian''s son came out of the house and saw that it was the three of them who were stunned: "Why are you... Back?"


    Fang Qi said, "where''s your father? We''re here to find your father."


    Man: "my father hasn''t come back yet. Maybe he''s eating fast in the temple again."


    Fang Qi walked into the house. "Your family doesn''t open farmhouse. Find us a room, fry some dishes and wine." Turning back to Shi Beibei, he said, "take down the food we bought. It won''t be delicious tomorrow."


    Although the man was afraid, he still asked his daughter-in-law to cook, took them to the second floor, entered the room and settled them: "sit down a little. I''ll go to xuanweng temple to find my father."

 Chapter 420

    After he left, Miao Miao asked Shi Beibei, "Beibei, you see through old man Tian, will he fight with us?"


    Shibeibei bared his teeth: "what did he spell? "Desperate?"


    When I think about it, it''s also oh. Even if Tian Laohu is in human shape, some Taoist practices are still not worth mentioning in front of him. The laws of nature are so hierarchical that it is more difficult for demons to become human than human beings to become immortals. Although there are Wong Tai Sin and Bai Tai Sin attached to the body in the folk, it is just a spirit and spirit. For a short time, they take away the human body to pass Yin, and their body is still an animal.


    Old man Tian can cultivate into a human shape. There must be some unique ways to help him. Otherwise, even if he practices for a long time, he can''t cultivate into a human shape. If you think of his master, you may be enlightened by his master.


    It was not likely that someone knocked at the door. Fang Qi went to open the door. Seeing that the housewife was standing at the door with a tray, he let her in. The woman was afraid to come in. Fang Qi said, "I''ll come." Take the tray and come in.


    Shibeibei children''s shoes took out soy sauce and barbecue kebabs to chew. Miao Miao only drank one or two wine and stopped drinking. Fang Qi could drink three kilograms, but now he has something to do. He stopped drinking after drinking twenty-two fifty-one glasses.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether old man Tian goes back or not tonight. It''s because Fang Qi eats very slowly. Miao Miao eats a few pieces of soy sauce and says it tastes good. If you open it on the street of Heilongtan village, business will be hot. Fang Qi smiled at her: "OK, you can drive."


    Miao Miao grabbed the napkin and wiped his mouth. "No, Beibei, these meat are yours. It must be delicious tomorrow. Don''t waste it. "


    Why would schbeibei waste¡° He nodded, holding the meat kebab in both hands and stuffing it into his mouth.


    Fang Qi wiped his hands after eating. "Beibei, no one robbed you. How can you protect food like a dog? Didn''t you teach you to eat? It''s ugly. "


    Miao Miao giggled. "Go back and give you a etiquette class. It''s really ugly. It''s not good for you to attract attention."


    Shi Beibei only ate and didn''t say a word. Fang Qi knew that the boy had a big temper and was not easy to deal with. He was a donkey. He had to follow his hair, or he would make a mistake. Wink at Miao Miao and tell her to stop talking.


    Shi Beibei packed all the leftovers into his stomach. An hour and a half has passed. Old man Tian''s son hasn''t come back yet. Fang Qi lit a cigarette: "will the old guy be scared away?"


    Just as the door rang, old man Tian pushed the door in and bowed to the three: "I''m really sorry. I ate vegetarian food and did my homework."


    Miao Qi said, "you are not a monk now. Why do you still do your homework?"


    Tian Laohan: "well, I''m also a disciple of xuanweng temple. Even if I return to secular life, I''m still a Buddhist. I have to do my homework every day." He sat beside the bench.


    Seeing that Shi Beibei was only looking down and picking his teeth silently, Fang Qi thought to himself: this guy may be inconvenient to say, let me say it.


    "Old man Tian, how old did your master die?"


    Old man Tian was stunned, "er... Live to be 107."


    Miao Miao said coldly, "don''t lie in front of the real person. How can a monk cheat?"


    Shibeibei threw away the toothpick stick, "you don''t have a surname of Tian, you should have a surname of Hu!"


    Old man Tian trembled all over, his face turned white and his eyes widened. People with ghosts in his heart could not understand it. He gasped his mouth for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    Fang Qi flicked the cigarette ash, "it''s not easy to practice, and we don''t want to trouble you. But you shouldn''t hide it from us. Your master taught you to be human. Don''t you have a little understanding? "


    Old man Tian suddenly fell to the ground and kowtowed like garlic. "Forgive me, old man. He didn''t mean to hide it. He just lived so long. He has become an adult himself."


    "Get up and talk. We just want to inquire about things. You don''t have to be afraid. You have done a lot of good deeds. God can see it naturally."


    Old man Tian got up from the ground and was three points shorter. "You three want to inquire about that man. I really don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve lived for hundreds of years. If you don''t know at all, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Well, let me remind you that the man he is looking for is a monk from Lingyun Temple more than 1000 years ago. He has a close relationship with monk Zicong. Kublai Khan''s minister''s name is Liu Bingzhong, and his legal name is Zicong. You should have heard of him? " Fang Qi coaxed.


    Old man Tian nodded: "I''ve heard of this man, but he had been dead for hundreds of years when I knew it. Is the monk you are looking for still alive? " Seeing that Pang''s face was not right, he hurriedly changed his mouth and said, "the old man heard that his teacher said that this man was very powerful, so he broke his shell and helped Zhu Yuanzhang set the Ming world."


    "Hehe, this is a bit ridiculous, but the founding of the Yuan Dynasty is only 97 years. He is nearly a hundred years different from Liu Bowen, and runs to help Zhu Wuzhang. What''s the song?" Miao Miao feels funny.


    "Well, you probably don''t know that there is a method of Esoteric Buddhism called the golden cicada plan. Liu Bingzhong had the true legend of Qiu Chuji and the guidance of Zen master Ci''en. He had figured out the general situation of the world early. He used the golden cicada plan to help Ming build the country and make up for his mistakes."


    Fang Qi smacks the meaning of this. Since his master can reincarnate for seven generations, Liu Bingzhong is much more powerful than the old Taoist priest. It''s not impossible to say that he can get rid of it. Again, the legend of the eight armed Nezha city in Yanjing has something to do with Liu Ji. No one mentioned that it was built by Liu Bingzhong. Legend is not entirely false, remove the false elements, and it is still a bit of real history.


    "Is this what your master told you?" Fang Qi asked.


    "Well," old man Tian nodded, "master, he also said that the world structure has become more and more unstable, and Demons and ghosts will come out in the end of the law..."


    Miao Miao suddenly interrupted him, looked at Fang Qi and said, "it''s not surprising that some crooked hairs are naughty. Since they can come in, why can''t we go out?"


    "Get out? Through? " Fang Qi thought of the strange thing that he fell into an inexplicable space in Shennong mountain last time. "It''s reasonable that the channels are mutual. Naturally, we can come in and go out, but we don''t know how to get out."


    The old man Tian said, "the old man knows that there is a place where he can go in and out. He just heard from the master that the channel is very unstable and dangerous. I''m afraid he may not be able to come out when he goes in." The place he mentioned is Shennong mountain, because his master said that Shennong mountain is a blessed land and a hole in the sky. Taoists and Buddhists are willing to practice there, naturally because it is full of vitality.


    He burped and said, "OK, find us a place to sleep and let him take you to the cliff temple tomorrow."


    Fang Qi scolded the goods for being the master without authorization, but when he thought about it, he had to tie the bell. Naturally, if he fell into the urn well in that place, he had to find clues from that place. It''s not a way to look around the world, so he said, "it''s a deal. Let''s have a rest."


    Tian Laohan was overjoyed: "thank you. Thank you. I''ll vacate the two best rooms for you right away."

 Chapter 421

    One night without a word, the next morning, old man Tian encouraged the whole family to put on new clothes and burn incense to welcome them downstairs. When Fang Qi saw it, I wiped it. Old man Tian put on a clean monk''s clothes. Looking at this formation, old man Tian absolutely planned to go to the cliff temple with him, which embarrassed him. He waved the old man aside.


    "What are you doing? Although I promise to help you, I don''t own the temple. I have to tell the old monk in the temple. I''ll take you back before they know what''s going on. Won''t they scold me?"


    Old man Tian was stunned. "It''s not reliable to protect the law?"


    "No," Fang Qi turned to see Miao Miao chuckling, and said to himself, "it''s all the goods that are busy accepting others, which makes me in a dilemma." well, I''ll call the old monk in the temple. Don''t tell others first. I''ll see what the old monk means, and I can promise you only if they agree. "


    Old man Tian can''t. what people say is also right. He can''t go without saying. If people don''t accept it, he won''t look good.


    Fang Qi went to one side to call the old monk. The Tian family watched nervously. After a meeting, Fang Qi went home and said, "the old monk said that he agreed to accept you, but you have to go through the formalities. Lingyun temple has been taken over by the provincial religious association, and the temples and Taoist temples in the whole scenic area have to obey the arrangement of others. "


    Old man Tian jumped high, "yes, I''ll go today!"


    Miao Miao reminded him, "don''t forget to bring your certificates and everything. You have to go through the formalities here?" Although the old man returned to the common customs, he still took a share of sesame oil money from the temple, otherwise he couldn''t live so well.


    "That''s that," said Fang Qi, who was in a good mood at happy events. Old man Tian went back to being a monk, and the whole family was happy. Fang Qi couldn''t figure out why the family was so strange.


    The Tian family happily served them breakfast. It turned out that Fang Qi also suspected that old man Tian was an old fox. The whole family were all fox children and grandchildren. Now he found that he was wrong. His son should be an adopted son and has no blood relationship with him.


    After breakfast, Fang Qi and Tian Laohan left contact numbers with each other. The Tian family sent each other all the way to the road before they went back. After all these twists and turns, Miao Miao was in a good mood. "As the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. You are his guide and a piece of merit and virtue."


    Shi Beibei suddenly asked in the back, "do you know there is a sub world in Shennong mountain?"


    Miao Miao said, "we fell in and were afraid. We just didn''t know it was a second world at that time. We thought it was empty time."


    "How did you get out?"


    Fang Qi suddenly thought that Lao Dao took him to the cliff to meet the two. Since it was a second world, how could Lao Dao come and go freely without any obstacles? It seems that his master still has a lot to say to him, otherwise he should have thought of a special passage there.


    Afraid that Miaomiao might slip the tongue, he hurriedly picked it up and replied, "Miaomiao and I have seen a lot of strange things. We didn''t expect so much. We came out confused."


    After wandering around the city for two days, Fang Qi and Miao Miao always felt that something was peeping at them. They thought it was the little monster Shi Beibei said. He didn''t say what the monster was, and they didn''t bother to ask.


    Their physique is very different from that of ordinary people, and they are shrouded in the light of Buddha. It is not surprising that demons and evil spirits are naturally the most sensitive.


    Like people, demons are divided into three, six, nine and so on. They also love beauty. When they see handsome boys and beautiful girls, they also want to chat up and set up magnetic legs. On the fourth day, they left the car and went into the gas station to refuel. Miao Miao ran outside the car to see the scenery. A emerald green bird chirped around Miao Miao. Miao Miao was very excited and stretched out his hand. The bird stopped on her hand, tilted its small head, melon seeds and stared at her with small round eyes.


    "Deflate, you see!" Miao Miao proudly shows him the bird. Shi Beibei says it''s a goblin. Miao Miao holds the bird: "you''re a bitch. Why do you say it''s a goblin!"


    As soon as the bird saw Miao Miao, Miao Miao protected the calf: "it''s ugly. Don''t scare it. Look how close it is to me."


    Fang Qi paid for the gas and started the car to drive out. "Even a monster doesn''t have much ability, just stick to people."


    "Cut, you want others to stick to you, but they don''t want to." Miao Miao takes bread crumbs and dried meat from the bag and feeds it. He plays with it all the way. On the way, I received a call from the old police and asked them to come back to the police station.


    Miao Miao murmured, "there''s another strange thing for us."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "he is an official and we are the people. We don''t get paid and are on call." Back to Yuezhou City, turn into the door of the police station building. I don''t want the old policeman and the little white faced apprentice standing at the door waiting for them.


    The old police officer was very polite, shaking hands and smoking. Fang Qi grinned, "I knew that it must be no good for the yellow mouse wolf to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken."


    The old police officer was stunned and then laughed, "you guessed right," pointing to Shi Beibei in the back seat of the car: "who is he? Why haven''t you seen him before?"


    "Miao Miao''s bodyguard is also a monk. Tell me about it."


    "Come on, follow me upstairs." Pat Fang Qi on the shoulder and take him upstairs. Miao Miao followed him. Shi Beibei just got off the bus. They looked back and were startled: "forget it, let him stay in the car."


    Miao Miao turned back and asked him to wait in the car. As he walked, the old police officer asked, "how can this man grow so tall? It''s too scary."


    On the eighth floor, Fang Qi felt a little gloomy. There was a sign "anatomy room" on the head of the front door!


    "Why did you bring me here?" Fang Qi wondered that they thought they were looking for him because they had a new clue about Wang Xin. After listening to the introduction, they knew that it was not at all, but another case. This case has something to do with Fang Qi.


    There was a separate cabinet in the middle of the house, covered with a piece of white cloth. The old police officer lifted the white cloth. It was a toughened glass coffin. There was a corpse lying inside. The exposed body was covered with brown spots like copper coins, like stripes like leopards. When he came closer, he looked not like copper coins, but like beetles.


    If a person with dense phobia looks at his scalp, he will feel numb. His body seems to be covered with dense beetles and can''t see his true face. Fang Qi and Miao Miao feel cold all over.


    "Let''s see this. Why scare us?" Miao Miao angrily pulls Fang Qi back to the door and is ready to run at any time.


    The old police officer covered with a white cloth. "I didn''t mean to scare you. Aren''t you called a little miracle doctor? Do you know what the disease is? "


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen such a terrible disease. What do you mean it''s related to me...?"


    "Your security guard burned a pile of insects in public places. The man stepped on it and went crazy when he came home. We rushed to the scene after receiving the police. He was dead and began to suspect rabies. Later, the body spot became like this."

 Chapter 422

    "The cake seller can also involve him. It''s really hard for a scholar to tell when he meets a soldier." Miao Miao complains.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We have investigated the security guard of your house. The security guard said that you played the piano upstairs and asked them to sweep the insects. We went to the scene to have a look. It should be something in the flower house that attracted these insects. What impression do you have? Recall the scene of that day."


    Of course, they wouldn''t say that there was a monster called snake belt on the mountain. The monster released the insects. They only said that they didn''t know there were so many insects playing upstairs that day. They hit the glass and asked the security guard to burn the insects and clean them out.


    When he got to the old police officer''s office, his little white faced apprentice took out a file to his master. The old police opened the file, took out a stack of photos from it and put them in front of him: "this case seems to have no head, but what''s the difference?"


    Fang Qi picked up the photos and looked through them one by one. The more he saw them, the more frightened he was. The ridge ditch was cold. All the photos were dense patterns, but this was not drawn by people or computers, but tattoos on people''s skin.


    The pattern stabs are too lifelike. At first glance, it seems that many insects and strange ghosts are crawling all over people, which makes people creepy. He couldn''t help thinking of the human body manufacturing factory in Binhai. He also remembered that general Yada once said that he liked those human skin paintings, and he was one of the important customers of the human body sculpture.


    Then he thought of the exquisite SNAKE BELT picture he saw in Yada''s study. Suddenly he understood how the snake belt was made.


    ¡­¡­


    The old police officer stared at Fang Qi and observed his expression, "did he think of anything?"


    Fang Qi sighed. He didn''t blame the old guy for his vicious eyes. He kept pulling and messing with the matter. The old ghost''s body found the corpse sculpture factory, and then went to see general Yada. At first glance, it didn''t matter, but there was a faint connection when he died.


    "It''s getting late, Xiao Zheng. Go to dexinglong and book a box. We also accompany the miracle doctor to dinner." Xiao Zheng went out to make a phone call. The old police officer lowered his voice and said, "I know something about you. Don''t ask me how I know. It''s not unreasonable for us to find you."


    Up to now, Fang Qi also took out a cigarette and said coldly, "since you already know, you should understand that I didn''t collude with Wang Xin to defraud, and know that I didn''t kill anyone."


    The old police officer didn''t want him to say, "yes, anyone is a suspect until the conclusion is reached."


    "Well, I can go." Get up and raise your hand to Miao Miao, "let''s go home."


    "Fuck!" The old police officer became angry and stood up, "Fang Qi, stop! Did I let you go? "


    Fang Qi turned around and blew a cigarette. "As you said just now, before the case is solved, anyone is a suspect. You are a suspect and I am a suspect. Are there any differences between us? If you don''t have enough evidence to prove my crime, I will be free. You have no right to shout three or four at me! "


    Zheng xiaobailian came in and passed Fang Qi, "eh, the box is booked. How can I go?" Looking straight at his master, the old policeman ran out in a hurry: "stop him!" They chased down, "president Fang, I''m sorry. I touched your scales. I shouldn''t threaten you. Come on, let''s go and have dinner. I''ll compensate you."


    Speaking of this, his captain has a simple face and thick skin. When Fang Qi was about to leave, Miao Miao said, "Beibei, you can''t leave him here alone."


    "Tell him to eat together!" Fang Qi was angry. "I can tell you, this bodyguard has a meal of 30 jin of meat."


    The old police officer and the little white faced fool: "thirty kilograms of meat?!"


    "Yes, I don''t eat pork, only beef!" Fang Qixin said, I have to let you bleed.


    The old police officer stabbed the little white face: "I have only a few hundred on me. How much have you brought?"


    Little white face: "it''s all right. We have a card. Brush it."


    "Go!" As soon as the old police officer gritted his teeth, he led the way straight to dexinglong hotel. Xiaobailian first ordered 30 kilograms of beef on the counter and followed him to the box on the second floor.


    At noon, there were not many guests. The dishes were fast. They could not drink Baijiu, one bottle and two bottles of beer during working hours. While drinking, the old police officer asked Fang Qi what type of virus infection he should have if he had such a disease.


    Fang Qi thought that he had seen a rare case abroad, "I can''t tell what kind of virus it is, but it has been found abroad. It is said that a woman was found by social workers 39 days after her death. When the police arrived at the scene, they found that the woman was covered with fungal spores. During dissection, they found that her internal organs had become a honeycomb like fungal library. It was speculated that she liked to eat fungus food such as Flammulina velutipes. "


    Xiaobailian immediately said to the waiter, "please remove the Flammulina velutipes and change the dish."


    Fang Qi thinks it''s funny. What else can he do to be a criminal policeman¡° It''s no use changing Flammulina velutipes. The human body itself carries fungi, such as beriberi, which can grow once the time is ripe. This is called parasitism in medicine. "


    The old police officer said to the apprentice, "don''t listen to his nonsense. There are so many parasites. Oh, tell me about the insect spots on the body. "


    "It''s easy to explain. People have allergens, both dominant and recessive. Some won''t attack for a lifetime, and some get pimples when they encounter pollen. Maybe he is allergic dermatitis. It''s just this kind of insect. He stepped on the insect and caused allergy. Did you find any problems by dissecting his body? "


    "Well, yes, we found a lot of worms in the corpse. The worms were mutilated by gastric acid."


    Fang Qi put down his glass. "Did the forensic dissect the insects? It''s not that he ate insects at all, but that he has an allergic constitution and serious esophageal and intestinal corrosion. I guess this kind of insect allergy may make his internal organs grow into insects and fall off. "


    The old police officer was stunned. "The medical examiner made this man sick and didn''t come to work for a few days. I really didn''t check it. Some experts say that the patient ate worms. I think your explanation is quite reliable. "


    "It''s easy to do. Dissect the insects and you''ll understand. If it''s an insect, it can be inferred that he ate it. If it''s meat, it''s caused by internal organs falling off. "


    The old policeman scratched his head. "The murderer who was killed last time, do you know what we found?"


    What I saw at that time was that the criminals were bombed with flesh and blood, and it was estimated that some bone residue was left. "It was fried like that. It was estimated that it was all broken meat."


    "No," the old police officer shook his head. "It''s right to break meat, but we only found an iron mask. We didn''t find the man''s head, not even a bone residue. I wonder, doesn''t this man have a bone?"

 Chapter 423

    It''s a bit lame. How can a man walk without bones? I''m afraid he can''t even stand up. But think again, in this world where people, gods and Demons coexist, apply a classic line of Hollywood: "impossible is nothing!" What else is impossible?


    "Uncle, can you show me the killer''s armor?" Fang Qi was very interested in that dress. At the beginning, he could not easily see a cold son splitting a sword. He was curious about what the armor was made of and could resist the shooting of bullets.


    "This, good!" He turned his face and looked at his apprentice, "Ho, Xiao Zheng, have you brought that thing back?"


    Xiao Zheng replied, "it''s been a long time. It should be sent back."


    Seeing Fang Qi and his two faces showing doubts, the old police officer said: "we are also very curious about how this thing is made. We can get it to the National Defense University Laboratory for research. The report is in my place. Maybe you will be interested."


    When Fang Qi came back to the police station, he finally saw the thick report. The analysis report was full of complicated molecular formulas and structural diagrams. Fang Qi looked at it with a big head, and Miao Miao understood at a glance: "my God! This is not metal, but a kind of biological armor like spider silk and cocoon! "


    The old police officer patted the table: "Miao Miao is educated! I can''t understand it either. The researcher explained it for a long time. It''s all what I don''t understand. After he said it for a long time, I understood a sentence. It''s a kind of protein, like the saliva of a little swallow, but it''s a thousand times stronger than armor! But I wonder why you cut a hole with one knife? "


    ¡°Impossible is nothing£¡¡± Fang Qi uttered a sentence.


    The old police officer was stunned for a long time and raised his eyes: "bullying me is uneducated, isn''t it? Speak human words! "


    Xiao Zheng said, "what he said is an Adidas advertising slogan. Everything is possible. It is also a sentence that Westerners like to say. "


    The old police officer looked at the clock on the wall. "It''s still early. You two sit and drink tea until you go to work."


    Xiao Zheng went to make two cups of instant coffee, sat at the table and looked at them: "do you think that person will be changed by insects?"


    Fang Qi smiled but didn''t speak. Miao Miao answered on his behalf, "you''ve seen too many American blockbusters. You think it''s the dinosaur team."


    The old police officer leaned back on his chair, held his head in his hands and sighed, "it''s your young people''s world now. We''re old. We really can''t understand what''s happening now." Anyway, the serial murderer who killed him last time finally closed the case, otherwise he would have to retire with regret. In this regard, he has to thank Fangqi.


    "Uncle, you''re out. The tiger has no teeth. Don''t stay in your seat and let the young people go." Fang Qi ran impolitely.


    "A toothless tiger is also a tiger. It''s still terrible if it gets angry." The old police officer boasted shamelessly.


    Until 2:30, they came to the goods storage and saw the armor. It looked like a robe made of coarse felt. There was no defect except that Fang Qi cut a big hole in his shoulder with Liangyi sword last time.


    He wanted to have it, but now it''s impossible. For such a rare thing, only those who have had special experience will understand the value of this thing, but when they think that they still haven''t made good use of the eight eyed demon''s hair, they have to find someone to make those hair into a soft armor, which may be stronger than this thing.


    After coming out of the police station, he went directly back to the Miao family villa in Bailong lake. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got home, aunt Bai said that Miao Dong had come back. Although he had not fully recovered, he was still in good spirit. Seeing the big man behind them, he was also startled and asked them if they were hungry or not to eat.


    Miao Miao called her mother, while Fang Qi said he was not hungry. He went to the wing room outside to find a place for Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes to sleep. The boy wanted to sleep when he was full. Snoring was like thunder, which was very shocking.


    When Miao Miao came back, her mother went to the company for a while and came back. Huang Renqing called to say that the provincial hospital had made an appointment to send heart, lung and other organs tomorrow and asked him when he could come back. Fang Qi said he would arrive tomorrow and stay in Yuezhou tonight.


    Before long, Miao Dong came in with a walking stick. His family photo took care of him. Miao Miao came forward and said, "Mom, why are you fighting so hard."


    Miao Dong smiled and said, "you''ve done everything, and I''m busy. I just returned to the company and held a small meeting to discuss product upgrading." Fangqi came and helped her to sit down on the sofa.


    "Now that the announcements have been issued, we should take the initiative to seize the opportunity this time, and we can''t let the investors be affected by the negative information again. If we had started doing this at the end of last year, we would not be so passive now. I''m to blame for this. Eh, I heard you''ve only played in the provincial capital for three days. Why don''t you play a few more days? "


    Miao Miao stamped his foot and pointed at Fang Qi: "he doesn''t want to play with me. One moment he said someone was going to have an operation, the other moment he said it wasn''t fun."


    Fang Qi was wronged and gasped, "you want to come back, okay?"


    President Miao knew that Miao Miao was used to being willful and could easily buckle a big hat for others. He was happy to see the little children playing around and felt comfortable. "Fang Qi really has something to do. Do you think you can wander around like you?"


    "You! You are eccentric. You even talk to him. Hum, ignore you. " Deng Deng ran upstairs.


    "Fang Qi, I heard that your hospital is going to build another building? I''m going to switch to smart doors and windows and home. "


    "Oh, it''s still under study. When I came, I asked them to measure. Building 2 will come out. The accommodation building and West ward may have to wait half a year."¡° Well, it happens that we have to prepare for a few months. I intend to occupy the low-end market with the factory jointly established by Zuo zongnian. Have you heard that Yuezhou plans to upgrade the sightseeing train of Yueshan into a light rail to the provincial capital and build an intercity railway. After you left, many officials came to the province and had great expectations for Yueshan. We also held an on-site meeting in your village to classify your county as a pilot county of green new economy. "


    Fang Qixiao: "I don''t care what meetings they hold. As long as there are more tourists in our village and town, everyone will make money. The farmers will have a better life, and the poor mountain valley can become a golden nest."


    It was said that the organs would not be delivered until tomorrow. Unexpectedly, Huang Renqing called near the evening and said that the goods had been delivered. Saving people was like fighting a fire. Fang Qi couldn''t sit still. He ate something in a hurry and wanted to drive back to Heilongtan village with Shi Beibei.


    Miao Miao wanted to come with him, but Fang Qi said, "your mother hasn''t cleared up yet, so you just ran away? Stay here with your mother and contact me if you have any information. "


    After driving more than 20 kilometers, the shibeibei children''s shoes behind suddenly asked, "you still have a one eyed dragon friend. Where is he now?"

 Chapter 424

    Fang Qi''s heart pounded and looked at the man sitting in the back from the rearview mirror. "How long have you known?"


    "I knew it from the beginning. Don''t think I don''t know if you don''t say it. I can''t feel his existence. He must know the passage of that space. If he is found, he can enter the second world. "


    Ho, this guy is not stupid at all. Be careful. Besides, he belongs to the dragon family. It''s nothing to see through his tricks. Thinking of this, he said with a smile, "it''s a one-sided relationship. When Miao Miao and I went to practice martial arts in the cave, he came out to save us. Later, he didn''t know where to go."


    He didn''t say a word. He only wore a big sunglasses and leaned back like a silent stone carving. Fang Qi thought to himself that he had the power to fight with him. He wasn''t very afraid of him. He casually turned the topic aside and teased him to talk: "Beibei, there are enough goblins in the world now. Do you know why?"


    "The monk has told you that there will be more and more disasters in five hundred years, one big disaster, one Jiazi and one small disaster, otherwise there will be no people like you."


    Fang Qi was surprised and thought he knew his identity as a dark night man. If he knew this identity, he would naturally think of the inheritance. There has never been a pie in the sky, and this special identity will not fall on him for no reason. As long as you study deeply, you must pull out the radish and put mud on it to involve old Yiyun.


    "At any time, talents and powers won''t let you play. There must be something very important. Do you know why you have the current medical skills? "


    When he talked about medical skills, Fang Qi was secretly relieved. "Naturally, it''s for me to cure the disease and save people."


    "You just don''t think there will be trouble later."


    Fang Qi thought that since he had this special talent, trouble really came to him one by one. He couldn''t hide if he wanted to. He is still in the dark and doesn''t know what these troubles mean.


    At 7:10, he finally drove back to Heilongtan village. Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes naturally went to his old nest, cliff temple. Fang Qi went directly to the operating room. Several doctors who started were ready. As soon as he went in, he put on his surgical clothes, listened to Dr. yuan''s report and observed the life support system.


    The number on the instrument did not change much, but still fluctuated between seven and twelve. The old man''s brain was not infected, otherwise the man would be completely useless. The trachea, blood vessels and other objects implanted last time still have no change. Originally, people are an organic whole without other systems, and the body function is almost stagnant.


    Someone took the heart. Fang Qi took off the broken heart, carefully replaced the heart, connected the blood vessels, and implanted the nerve tissue and tendons with a manipulator. The heart is equivalent to a person''s second brain. The ancients knew for a long time that the muscles and nerves connecting the brain and heart are thinner than hair and must be connected one by one.


    It took only 11 hours to sew the heart. After a short rest and eating, it took another nine and a half hours to put two complete lung lobes into the chest. Until the next evening, he supplied plasma and beat his heart with electric shock. Fang Qicai came down from the operating table.


    The instrument has the heart pulse number and breathing number, which is unbalanced at the beginning, and there is a pause from time to time. However, this instrument is quite advanced and fully monitors the patient''s condition. If it stops, it will automatically give an electric shock, and the ventilator will also automatically suck.


    When he came out of the operating room, several brothers of the Kan family came together to greet him. Although Fang Qi was tired, he was still very happy: "the operation is good. Let''s see if there is rejection in two days."


    When I went home and fell into bed, I wanted to sleep. My mother saw that Fang Qi was so tired and complained: "look at you, can you be so alone in such a big hospital? Don''t let others work? "


    Fang Qi waved his hand wearily, "I''ll sleep first and then eat." It''s really tiring to sleep with your head covered. It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night when you wake up, but you just don''t want to get up in bed. You get out of bed to find food when you feel a little hungry. After rowing a bowl of rice, Fang Qi couldn''t sleep. He looked at the fog outside through the glass door.


    Back to his bedroom, he wanted to sleep but couldn''t sleep again. He ran a few kilometers to the gym on the second floor and walked all his boxing skills. He sat on the floor and realized the Sutra. When he came down to take a bath and turned on the computer, he found that Liu Puyu scolded again: smelly stones and rotten stones. Fang Qixin said that he had to do his homework and never stopped. Why did he get scolded again?


    After reading her message, I knew that I always ignored her. Should I be scolded. Fang Qi''s alien notebook runs around with him and does his homework whenever he is free. Otherwise, Liu Puyu would have called and flew away. It''s strange not to scold him.


    Leave her a message and explain, "dear, I have had an operation for more than 20 hours. I climbed over to greet you. How are you?"


    There are also several QQ beats, which are sent by CHEN Ye and his close friends in the upper and lower bunks. Fang Qi answered the information one by one, crossed off QQ, opened the web page, searched the world''s difficult and miscellaneous diseases and dense corpse spots, and really found several cases, most of which occurred abroad. Look, the symptom is very similar to the picture shown to him by the old police officer. It''s very scary. Especially in the middle of the night, I was cold from bottom to top.


    What''s more strange is that strange celestial phenomena appear all over the world. For example, someone photographed an inexplicable scream in Kiev. The sound lasted for about half an hour. No one can explain what came out. Others photographed the sky as a spiral rose, like the pigment thrown away by a centrifuge. The picture is very strange.


    After watching it for a while, I felt that the world was becoming more and more restless, and I didn''t see anything. Turn off the computer and go to bed to make up for his sleep. It was a good sleep until his mother called him to eat at noon.


    My mother said that the land was requisitioned in the West. Zhao Sangang asked his father to measure the land. His family still has more than two mu of land. According to the existing compensation expenses, he can get a lot of money. While eating, Fang Qi heard firecrackers set off in the street. Fang Qi asked his mother who was going to get married again. His mother smiled: "the school is not open. Old teachers continue to report for duty. The new principal is really. If you come to a teacher, you have to set off a firecracker."


    Fang Qi thought for a long time and didn''t remember who the headmaster was, but since the hospital was set up, there have been more outsiders in the village day by day. Now that the school is running, many repeat students from other places come to borrow. In addition, all provinces, cities and counties come to study and visit, which is really overcrowded.


    Niang said and brought him vegetables. Fang Qi suddenly thought of something, "Niang, I may go out after a while. The case of director Miao is not over yet. The police suspect me. I must finish it."


    Before he finished, the mobile phone rang again. It turned out that another patient with a strange disease came to the hospital. Fang Qi hurriedly finished the meal: "Mom, don''t wait for me at night. I don''t know how late you can come back."

 Chapter 425

    Hurried to the emergency room of the hospital, I saw a group of people shouting and beating a patient from a distance, but four or five nursing workers couldn''t get the patient on the shelf bed. With a row, the man threw several nursing workers to the ground and rolled over, making the single bed rattle. The rest of the people were too scared to move forward.


    The guy''s eyes were red, his skin had been scratched, and his blood was dripping. He got off the shelf car, but his feet were tied. He dragged the shelf car over and moved forward step by step.


    Sleeping trough, where are sick people here? It''s clearly a martial madman.


    Fang Qi shouted, "bring a sedative!" The little doctor next to him quickly handed him the sedative needle. Fang Qi came forward with the needle: "don''t move, little basin friend, millet will give you an injection!" People nearby said: our dean is really funny. This man is terrible and will make a big noise in the hospital. He is actually in the mood to joke.


    The man was in his thirties. He was very thin. His half bald forehead was full of blood, his face was scratched, and his clothes were torn into pieces. The blue veins on his neck and arms burst out, bared his yellow teeth and made a "ha ha" sound at Fang Qi.


    His expression was not a smile at all, but a mechanical sound made by the airflow squeezing out the throat from his chest. His hands waved and rushed up to pinch Fang Qi. As soon as he was close, Fang Qi leaned and put the needle into the patient''s carotid artery.


    The patient reacted quickly and waved his hand back. Fang Qi was unable to dodge. He flew out and hit the wall and fell to the ground. Then the patient rushed over again with a shelf car.


    Fang Qi kicked off the chair next to him and hit the patient. Although the patient had great strength, he didn''t know how to avoid it. The chair stumbled on his leg and almost fell down, but he didn''t fall down with a bandage on his other foot. Then he pulled up a heavy shelf car and swung half a foot high to hit Fang Qi.


    What''s my strength?! Fang Qi didn''t dare to carry it hard. He ejected from the wall and stabbed the silver needle in his hand into several big holes of the crazy guy.


    With a loud bang, the shelf car hit the wall and bounced back. Fang Qi''s four silver needles were also right at the heart of the madman. The madman stood still as if he didn''t believe it. Fang Qi kicked him. The madman turned over and fell to the ground like a wood.


    "Hurry and send him to the second closed room. You all put on your protective clothes and block all the passages!" Fang Qi issued a series of orders. The doctors and nurses knew it was an emergency. They put on protective clothing and went busy.


    It is very likely that it has become a source of virus infection. The cleaners came in to clean up and disinfect. Fang Qi also went into the disinfection room for disinfection before changing his clothes. He asked the doctor on duty where the patient''s family members are. The doctor on duty said they were outside and didn''t dare to come in.


    Fang Qi asked several strong nursing workers to come outside with him. If the patient carries the virus, his family members will be more or less infected and must be isolated for inspection. After preaching disease prevention measures to them, the patient''s family members cooperated and followed the nursing workers into the isolation room for inspection.


    President Huang, Mr. Ge and other middle-level managers were called to hold an emergency meeting immediately to discuss the emergency plan for infectious diseases, because there are great opportunities for infectious diseases and a large number of hospitals, which is easy to cause group infection; In particular, the harm of viruses like Thais virus is greater.


    But now the hospital does not have the conditions to open a separate infectious disease specialty. After discussion, it was decided to open an independent channel in the outpatient department. Both sides are temporarily isolated by sliding doors, and the patient treatment and hospitalization are in an independent area.


    As soon as he said he would do it, the logistics minister immediately sent someone to anmen to set up an isolation area. Several presidents were also busy. Fang Qi also went to the isolation room to ask the patient''s family about the patient''s morbidity.


    The patient''s condition was not complicated. He had been working in the South and felt a low fever. He bought medicine himself, but he couldn''t get back for a week. He had to go to the hospital for examination, but the hospital couldn''t find anything wrong and still let him take medicine. However, later, the situation became worse and worse. The factory was afraid that he would get sass to send money to persuade him to go home to see a doctor. After the patient came home, he went to the county hospital for treatment. There was no result. At this time, the patient had begun to be crazy and often lost his temper and smashed things.


    Now the patient has lost his mind. Of course, he can''t find out the source of the disease. When he entered the isolation room, the patient lay on the operating table like an unconscious body. Fang Qi took down several silver needles. The patient had no response. The sedative had worked.


    The indexes on the life monitor are really different from ordinary people. The heartbeat and respiratory rate is much higher than that of normal people. If the heart beats at such a high frequency, it will not take long for his heart to fail and die.


    Fang Qi first pricked him a few needles and then observed. After about an hour, his heart beat began to decline slowly, and his body temperature and breathing were also falling very slowly. The instrument for detecting blood made a sound. Fang Qi looked over and saw that the red blood cells had been swallowed by a kind of protein cells. Phagocytosis is not surprising. It is strange that these protein cells are very active.


    He did not know what infection these protein cells were infected with, so that they could survive so strongly. Publish pathological characteristics and symptoms on the Internet for expert help. Heilongtan hospital has special talents like Fang Qi and different treatment ability from conventional hospitals, so the hospital has a large number of web pages, most of them are patients seeking medical treatment, and there are also messages from doctors and experts in various hospitals.


    It is not uncommon for doctors to convey treatment information to each other. Fang Qi often answers other people''s questions online and makes many good teachers and friends. As soon as he posted a post, a netizen named "a touch of sunshine" replied: "you can check the Sassi and zombie viruses in the national virus database."


    A touch of sunshine often meets at the doctor''s house to discuss problems. Fang Qi also suspects that this is a zombie virus, which was first discovered by Westerners. The zombie attack on humans in Hollywood blockbusters is not creepy, but in fact a country has begun to study this kind of virus. It is rumored on the Internet that there is a video of zombies attacking humans at the Nata post. I''m afraid it''s not just a rumor that zombies in a country escaped from the Research Institute and chewed their faces.


    Fang Qi sent all the information to Qin Fang of Shennong Pharmaceutical Research Institute. The stubborn old lady has an unusual paranoid interest in the new virus. Last time she offended her because of taking the medicine, she always said to make an apology to her, but she didn''t meet her. This information is the best gift for her.


    His initial plan is to exchange blood for the patient, add the traditional Chinese medicine juice to clean up protein cells in the plasma, and have special treatment for special diseases. This kind of massive bloodletting therapy is definitely not used by ordinary doctors.

 Chapter 426

    It was not until the evening that the liquid medicine was mixed with plasma and began to give blood transfusion to the patient. For fear that the patient would toss again when he woke up, he increased the dose and injected anesthetics. The blood exchange process was complicated and slow. Fang Qi asked three doctors yuan, Zhang and Zhao to stare for 24 hours and began another operation. This time, he replaced the old man with organs such as intestines, stomach, liver, gallbladder and pancreas.


    It was not until 5 p.m. the next day that it was completely over. Fang Qi was tired and dizzy. At this time, he felt that the doctor was not easy to mix. He hurried to find some cattle breaking experts to take over, otherwise he would have to die on the operating table. But can this kind of operation be done by ordinary expert doctors?


    After returning home, the first thing Fang Qi did was to publish recruitment information on the Internet, hire surgical experts, be familiar with traditional Chinese medicine and surgical clinic, and be able to connect nerves and meridians. When the message was sent out, a touch of sunshine returned to the post and sneered, "what you''re looking for is not a doctor, but God!"


    Fang Qi: "I''m surprised. Don''t you have to work all day?"


    A touch of sunshine: "just like you, when you came down from the operating table, I wondered, what university did you come out of and what bones were collected in the hospital? The requirements are so high? "


    Fang Qi: "only a white bone and head melon seeds are left. All other parts of the body are rotten. I put them together one by one like building blocks. At present, it is normal. "


    A touch of sunshine made an incredible expression: "brag. I know you have some skills. You can change your heart, liver and intestines... But blow hard."


    Fang Qi smiled: "blow or not, people are not dead. I don''t believe you can come and have a look."


    A touch of sunshine: "ha ha, I''m really a little curious, but now there are many things. I can''t go away for a while. I''ll go and observe it when I have time."


    Several people replied later. They came in to see what was going on when they saw the annual salary of tens of millions. They were surprised at all the conditions: "is there such a doctor? Let me have a look, too. It''s a cow. "


    "Mystify! Where is such a doctor! I''m the chief surgeon in our hospital, but I''ve never heard of such a good doctor in the world. "


    Fang Qi also issued a recruitment announcement: "recruit top chief surgeon with an annual salary of one million. It is required to focus on traditional Chinese medicine clinic!"


    A touch of sunshine sent a message: "are you crazy? What kind of patients does your small hospital accept? "


    Fang Qi replied, "sorry, I don''t have time to talk to you. I have to do my homework." Cross off the web page and log in to QQ. At least more than 30 people want to add him. They all ask about recruiting doctors.


    Fang Qi replied one by one. Instead of looking at the diploma, he only looked at what major operations he had done in the past. Interested parties sent e-mail to the hospital mailbox. Colleagues are welcome to visit. Liu Puyu''s QQ bounced out: "smelly stone, rotten stone, I told you to ignore me for a long time?! I don''t want to, do I? "


    Fang Qi quickly replied, "Miss, I''m busy recruiting doctors. Thirty seven people keep asking questions. I''m really too busy."


    Liu Puyu made a funny expression: "blow it, anyway, I don''t believe it. You can''t be so good."


    Fang Qi cut several dialogue pictures and sent them, "look, I''ve just finished an operation. I''m tired of vomiting blood. I feel deeply lack of talents, so I don''t hesitate to ask for talents."


    "Well, take it. Let''s get down to business. Didn''t you say you can cure all diseases? My grandmother is not in good health at present. Why don''t you show her? "


    Fang Qi smiled: "Kuo Yi, let your grandmother come and pick up the video. I''ll see what''s wrong with her."


    After a while, the video over there pops up. An old lady appears on the video. Liu Puyu is typing: "Fang Qi, this is my grandmother. Come and greet the Empress Dowager."


    Fang Qi made a funny military salute: "the slave sends greetings to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is lucky!"


    The old lady was happy. "Don''t listen to the jade girl fooling around. There''s no empress dowager. Just call me grandma."


    "Then say hello to grandma!"


    Liu Puyu said, "cut, is my grandmother old? Show my grandmother what''s wrong. "


    Fang Qi looked at it carefully. "Grandma, you don''t have any big problems. You''re old and three tall. You often faint; The joints may not be very good either. When I was young, the conditions were difficult, and I had a lot of small problems. "


    The old lady smiled: "what you said is really accurate. I heard that your hospital has a good way to treat geriatric diseases. I asked girl Yu to go with me during the holiday."


    Liu Puyu sent her grandmother away and returned to the computer: "see, my grandmother is in good spirits and tastes delicious."


    Fang Qi: "yes, your grandmother is always blessed. She can''t be happy to have a good baby like you coax her?"


    Liu Puyu smiled like a flower: "you really can flatter. For the sake of the comfort of this palace, this palace has decided to take the imperial drive to fight Hei Long Tan!" In the last few words, there is a singing of Beijing opera.


    "You have to wait until the summer vacation if you want to come. I''m very busy at this time. I can''t receive you when you come now."


    Liu Puyu put on a disdainful expression: "cut, you dare to slip away when the palace comes to your small village? Don''t think so! "


    Fang Qi made a sign of fear: "ah, I''m scared to death. I''m so scared!"


    After teasing for a while, Liu Puyu said, "Hey, let me tell you something serious. Professor Wang said that you didn''t fall behind in your homework and performed well. You got the best results in the number of 41 in the same period. It''s really a famous teacher and a good apprentice."


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "Ho, I have no skin and face. The old man is more shameless than me. Is this blowing me or him?"


    "Oh, by the way, Professor Wang heard that you know ancestral medicine. I''d like you to see it. I''m afraid you''ll come with us. However, the old man has many problems. First, he is afraid of injections, second, he is afraid of taking medicine, and third, he is afraid of going to the hospital and is afraid of doctors. For you, it''s a little psychological advantage, so I want you to show it. "


    I''ve long known that Professor Wang has many smelly problems, but I don''t know that he''s such an adult. He''s afraid of injections and medicine, and he''s going to see a doctor. Fang Qi is going to laugh. "Cheng, let him put his horse here. I promise I won''t give him injections and medicine. I''ll get rid of his illness and go back alive."


    Before long, his mother came in and whispered, "Qizi, county magistrate Shen is looking for you."


    Fang Qi hugged the video with his fist: "I''ll leave, see you later!" After closing the video, I did see Shen Guodong, but he was not alone. There were two people behind him.


    Shen Guodong pointed to him and laughed, "finally let me catch you alive. Alas, it''s really difficult to find you. Come on, let me introduce you. This is director Gao of Yuezhou Health Bureau, and this is director Chai of our county health bureau. The two of them are going to visit you personally. "


    Fang Qi was stunned and said in his heart, it''s really bad. I pretended to be a miracle doctor and came to the Health Bureau for inspection. He didn''t have any doctor''s certificate. Ah, operating without a certificate is waiting for a fine.

 Chapter 427

    Thinking of this problem, Fang Qi was afraid first. The county magistrate might as well be in charge now. This is his boss. He was busy laughing: "Hello, county magistrate and director! Please sit down and I''ll make you some good tea. "


    "Your house is quite spacious. How many square meters?" Shen Guodong didn''t sit, but wandered around. The two directors also followed him, looking around and praising: "I see that the farmers in the village live in such a house. This is common prosperity."


    Fang Qi''s door wasn''t closed and his computer was still open. Shen Guodong looked over and shouted, "Fang Qi, oh, who''s looking for you from the Affiliated Hospital of Southwest Jiaotong University... And what red blood cells from the Affiliated Hospital of Northeast University."


    Fang Qi got up with a teacup and handed it to them: "please sit down a moment. I''ll go back first." Sitting in front of the computer, I replied one by one and turned off the computer. When Shen Guodong came out, he looked at the grass in the back garden. "Hey, you''re lazy enough. You don''t plant flowers in such a good garden?"


    Fang Qi grinned: "I''m busy kicking my ass with my heels. I don''t have time to wait on the grass and flowers."


    My mother brought out snacks. "Please sit down and talk and try the snacks I just made."


    Shen Guodong picked up one and tasted it: "well, it tastes good. I have two more. I haven''t eaten my busy dinner yet."


    Fang Qi said, "that''s just right. Let''s go and have a working meal in the hospital."


    Shen Guodong walked and muttered, "Alas, I''m the life of working meal." The two directors followed with laughter. Director Gao said with a disposable tea cup: "county magistrate Shen, even if you eat working meals every day, are you comfortable?"


    "That''s right. Our county magistrate is busy running around." Director Chai echoed.


    When he came to the hospital canteen, he asked for a small private room and ordered three meals and one soup. Fang Qi said, "our county magistrate came to our village out of his own pocket. This time, I''ll bleed a lot and invite a guest." Take out your mobile phone and swipe your card.


    Shen Guodong: "stingy guy, treat sincerely, just three dishes and one soup, or working meal." The two directors laughed.


    But director Chai said, "although it''s a working meal, as far as I know, there are several chefs in the canteen, who also supply food to the hotel. It''s much better than the food in the county hospital."


    Shen Guodong shook his hand: "let''s not talk about this. I''ll come to you today. First, two of your top companies will check the health work. In addition, we still need to standardize the operation. Our hospital is booming. We can''t take it lightly. You have several certificates, but you have to be the first two without certificates. I hear you''re still in college, aren''t you? "


    Fang Qi grinned awkwardly, "my teacher doesn''t let me go. He stares at me all day doing my homework. I''ve urged them to make a quick research on this certificate. Although it''s useless, it looks good. "


    The two directors were also hard to say in front of county magistrate Shen. They bowed their heads and drank tea. County magistrate Shen was unhappy: "what''s this? I think all the hospitals in southwest and Northeast China come to you to discuss things. You can''t say you are self-taught. It''s not difficult for you to get a certificate. Even if our director doesn''t talk about you, people will see the problem sooner or later. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, I''ll get you a diploma in traditional Chinese medicine, too." It''s easy for me to do this, but master Ge and Dr. yuan are in pain. It''s so difficult to get a doctor''s certificate in such a big year!


    Huang Renqing graduated from Northwest University in his early years. His diploma is no problem, but Dr. yuan has studied in the College of traditional Chinese medicine at most. He can only be regarded as a clinician. Mr. Ge is the most troublesome, but I''m afraid it will be really troublesome in the future if he doesn''t take the certificate.


    Director Chai interrupted: "Fang Qi, director Gao came with good news."


    Director Gao put down his tea cup. "Well, I went to the provincial capital for a meeting. The provincial health system is very interested in your purpose of serving the people mainly with traditional Chinese medicine. I just called the front station, and the Provincial Bureau will send someone to inspect it in person. We look at your hospital''s website every day, which has attracted many large hospitals to communicate. The diseases treated in your hospital can not be cured by other hospitals. It is said that several foreign hospitals cooperate with you and are very interested in our traditional Chinese medicine. Provincial leaders said, "we strive to apply for a class III class a hospital and carry forward our traditional Chinese medicine technology."


    Not all hospitals can apply for class III class A hospitals, and only two hospitals in Yuezhou are qualified. County level hospitals are impossible, let alone village level hospitals.


    Director Chai added: "in fact, the technology of your hospital has surpassed that of county hospitals, even municipal hospitals and provincial hospitals, but without grade, after all, the name is not correct and the words are not smooth."


    Shen Guodong said, "it''s more than a provincial hospital. I don''t think their equipment is available in China at all. Some equipment is only available in large hospitals like Jishuitan. This upgrade is necessary. Foreigners come to your village to learn lessons. It''s better for you to see. "


    This is true. According to Xiao Liu of the office, the University of California hospital and the University of Tokyo Hospital have submitted communication applications because they have had cases of virus infection, but western medicine can''t find a solution. Fang Qi is still a little slow in China. Since Fang Qi released the new virus yesterday, only a few hospitals in China have sent electronic letters asking to publish the characteristics of virus data for research.


    County Magistrate Shen also proposed that the hospital establish an online hospital, with special personnel to diagnose patients online every day, so as to expand the influence of the hospital. After all, the geographical location is a little remote, and patients all over the country may not necessarily come to the hospital for treatment. Since Heilongtan hospital wants to do it, it should make special features to implement online medical treatment and mail order drugs.


    Gao Chai and the two directors agreed: "Sheriff Shen is a good idea. Now it is an information society, the Internet is connected to the world, and the mobile Internet is becoming more and more convenient. The traditional methods will be challenged, and we have to have the courage to seize the opportunity."


    This is not difficult. It''s OK to let more than a dozen doctors visit the Internet every day. It''s not impossible to set up a special online hospital, but the probability of misdiagnosis is greater. In this regard, we have to hold a good meeting to study and make standardized measures.


    Finally, director Gao said: "in a few days, the provincial health system will come to your hospital for investigation. When I came, I got a new news. The provincial leaders want to participate in the health meeting. The leaders said that they are going to hold a provincial meeting in your hospital. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Fang Qi grinned: "I want to be a low-key man. I don''t need such high-profile publicity."


    County Magistrate Shen snorted, "are you keeping a low profile, boy? Can you do such a big operation with a low profile and hire expert doctors with a high salary on the Internet all day? Do you mean it? "


    Fang Qi was embarrassed: "I''m really tired. I''m the only one who can do organ transplantation and meridian construction. I really want to ask some experts to help. I don''t care how much money."

 Chapter 428

    When Shen county magistrate answered the phone, director Gao whispered, "I heard you cured Shen county magistrate''s mother?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "geriatric disease, three high, are really much better now. Now they teach in our village school."


    Director Chai said, "the old lady is not young. Can she afford it?"


    "Anyway, she wants to give full play to her waste heat, but I haven''t seen her since Miss Ji came, and I can''t figure out what''s going on in the school now." Fang Qi put down his chopsticks after only a few mouthfuls of food. "The two leaders ate slowly. I ate at home."


    Director Gao asked, "there seem to be many people in your hospital. What do I think they are all student babies?"


    Fang Qi said: "there are too many patients in our hospital, and the treatment method is mainly traditional Chinese medicine. Many graduates of Yuezhou College of traditional Chinese medicine have been recruited. We have a vice president who is also a teacher of the college. Now we regard our hospital as an internship base of the college."


    Director Chai asked what kind of school the school is. Fang Qi said it is an ordinary continuous high school. Director Chai said, "your resources are so good that you can run a vocational Chinese medicine school. It''s the best way to systematically learn and master your Chinese medicine technology and cultivate self-employed talents."


    Fang Qi shrugged. "I haven''t considered so much yet. I just plan to expand the doctor''s dormitory and West ward. What to do in the future depends on the situation. If you take a big step, you will twist your waist. "


    The two directors laughed: "interesting, interesting."


    Shen County Mayor Jin came: "tomorrow, two cities will send visiting delegations to learn from the past. They were all attracted by the name when they attended the provincial conference last time."


    Fang Qi wants to go to the ward round. He leaves first and goes to the closed room of the Wu madman for examination. He has changed his blood for the second time. The patient is still sleeping and his temperature has dropped. Changing his blood is only a compromise. Fang Qi has no good way until he finds the pathological cause. When I came out, I called Qin Fang to ask about virus research. The blood sample had already been sent.


    Qin Fang replied wearily, "there is no progress at present. It is different from the virus samples in the existing virus database. There is the possibility of mutation. I''ll call you when I find something."


    After checking, old man Kan went to Meizhi again. Meizhi recovered well, but it still takes two or three months to recover.


    When they come out, the moonlight melts, the shadows of flowers are scattered, and the dark fragrance floats. Fang Qi went to the chair on the hydrophilic platform and sat down to smoke. No matter how capable he was, he could not carry such a heavy diagnosis and treatment work. In fact, the hospital had already issued a high salary recruitment announcement, but few dared to apply.


    Doctors in big hospitals refuse to give up favorable conditions and come to this gully, and the technology of small hospitals is not good. Although the salary is excellent, but the requirements are too high, no one dares to come. It seems that it is normal to spend a high salary and can''t hire high-tech and high-level doctors in the future.


    Thinking about old man Kan''s operation, I posted it online for comments. Most people advocate taking muscle and skin from his children for transplantation. Such a large area of muscle and skin implantation is also a great project. But if old man Kan doesn''t implant as soon as possible, he can''t even go out of the operating room. Visceral fruit exposed is easily infected.


    A few days ago, he informed old man Kan''s children and grandchildren to get ready. It was almost time. Fang Qi went back to ask the doctor on duty whether old man Kan''s family was ready. The doctor said that he had entered the operating room. Fang Qi quickly entered the operating room, and more than a dozen doctors had made all the preparations.


    Fang Qi immediately put on his clothes and began the operation. One person took down two pieces. It took n times to repair the old man''s upper body, and it was only with other implants in the middle.


    The first step is to protect the skin outside the internal organs. As for the lower limbs, they may need mechanical legs. They may not be able to eat when eating. They have to speak with the help of a telephone. Even if such people are saved, the patients are still very painful, so most people on the Internet suggest that their families sign for euthanasia. However, Kan''s family wants him to live, which is also a last resort.


    At about 10:00 in the morning, I finally completed part of it. In the afternoon, I continued to take skin and muscle, and worked for 26 hours. Finally, I was successful. Let the doctor go back to his office and do the rest.


    When he was sleepy, he just felt a man squatting in front of him. Fang Qi thought Miao Miao had come back and muttered, "don''t make trouble, I''m so tired." He turned over and slept again. Suddenly he felt something wrong. He suddenly turned his head and saw that the snake bat like a little black monkey was bouncing up his neck.


    "Lying trough!" Fang Qi''s hair stood up and hurriedly read the "front" curse. His body moved three or four meters away. The snake bat''s head suddenly ejected on the sofa, tore a crack, turned his head and bared his fangs at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi hurriedly took out the sesame seed treasure. As soon as the Liangyi sword was lit, it pointed directly at the snake bat. As soon as the snake bat flashed, it pulled out more than a dozen virtual shadows in the air and quickly surrounded him. Fang Qi is also experienced in fighting. He knows that this evil can turn into smoke and form, and doesn''t stick to what form. Immediately, with a wipe of his forehead, he opened his eyes and ears, and rotated his body. He carried his sword like wind and electricity to launch the "big broken style".


    "Big break" is the sharp spirit of subduing demons and removing demons left by the old Taoist Scripture. It is very different from traditional martial arts. The most important thing is that the sword style has the unique spirit of Zhengang of Taoism, which is specially used to deal with demons that can turn into smoke.


    As soon as Fang Qi started his sword technique, he immediately laid a power grid around his body, and the faint blue arc snake cruised around him, making a sound of peeling. The snake bat couldn''t get close, so he had to walk around him.


    But this thing is evil in the end. Its original shape is scattered. The whole room is full of sour and rotten gas, and even the lights are very dim. Fang Qi felt embarrassed when he fought with snake bat. Although he could "break the style", he learned it well and didn''t understand the secret.


    The black fog was as thick as ink, as if melted glue had stuck to him. The more Fang Qi played, the slower he was. He was worried. He felt good when he was with Miao Miao, but now he felt very difficult when facing snake bats alone.


    The slower he rotates, the smaller the arc on his body, and he can no longer show the power of "big break". However, the snake bat kept turning into all kinds of ugly ghosts to interfere with his mind.


    Fang Qi closed his eyes, ruthlessly bit the tip of his tongue, spat blood on the sword, followed by a spell. The sword immediately turned into a blood red python, making the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring, entangled with snakes and bats.


    As soon as the snake bat was entangled by the sword python, the viscous force around him immediately became invisible. Fang Qi immediately relaxed like a thousand kilograms of Boulder, and scolded, "my mother has a thin fart. I caught you and made you a barbecue!"

 Chapter 429

    Fang Qi thought, bragging is all right anyway, and the monster may not be able to understand. He really belittled the snake bat. Although the snake bat was entangled by the sword Python and couldn''t get away, the black fog outside couldn''t disperse. No matter which direction Fang Qi went, it was endless darkness and couldn''t get out at all!


    Now he was in a hurry. He opened his eyes and ears to see the method of confusing obstacles, but the human demon was different. The most important thing was that he couldn''t break the black fog with his current ability. Think of the sentence Miao Miao once read to him in the "wandering Sutra": "if there is no place to go, you need to meditate. As long as your heart moves with the reading, it is the most good."


    If you are confused and a road addict, just sit cross legged and chant scriptures. Imagine the old lady crossing the road. You come forward and help her. This is a good thing.


    Fang Qi just hehe. Don''t mention that there is no grandma crossing the road now. Even if there is, he doesn''t dare to help. Only a real local tyrant will help the old man and wife, because others can afford to accompany him.


    He thought that he was not qualified to be such a local tyrant, but he still sat cross legged and entered the enlightenment. The original meaning of that sentence is that "the heart moves with the thought", and we should believe in our own feelings.


    Fang Qi took his breath away from the Dantian Qi, and the second governor rushed up to the heavenly spirit. For the first time, there was only a trace of warm current from bottom to top. With the deepening of his mind, the Qi ran faster and faster, and he felt that the meridians passed faintly numb, like an electric current. With an introverted look, I saw that the viscera were like a charged spider web, and the light blue arc was very thin, jumping upstream of the veins of the whole body.


    He was slightly surprised because he had never seen this phenomenon before. In addition to the feeling of crispness, he felt energetic every week, the roof was clear, and the sky eyes and ears were more and more sharp and sensitive.


    But instead of listening to the fighting between sword Python and snake bat, he listened to the movement outside. As long as he could hear the movement outside, he could tell the direction. However, the boundary arranged by the snake bat is so powerful that he can''t break through.


    It''s really a dog''s day. It usually needs wind and rain, but at this moment, it''s called heaven and earth. This is not Keng father! It''s said that the "dark night man" has a strong identity, but now he is only abused by monsters.


    Fang Qi scolded the old Taoist priest in his heart. From Kaizu, surnamed Chen, to future generations, he gave greetings all over. The key is to scold in vain. If swearing can solve the problem, bitch will win the championship year by year.


    At first, he didn''t know what Liangyi sword meant. He thought it was Biao. Later, he only felt that something was wrong because he was upset. The Liangyi sword Python is obviously too powerful to catch. Wo RI, even the baby can''t beat the monster. It can smash eggs!


    Fang Qi can''t help but transmit his own power to fight with him. He is not very skilled at blessing sword python with his mental power, but the Liangyi sword is a treasure. He has also sensed that Fang Qi''s increasing power is to fight with snake bats with high energy.


    It''s the first time for him to use his mind to hold the sword. As the saying goes, "when books are used, he hates less, and when money is spent, he doesn''t spend too much". Now his mind is not strong, and he can''t control Liangyi sword as a sesame baby at will. After twenty or thirty rounds, the sword Python moaned and turned into a streamer. No matter how he summoned the sword, it would never come out again.


    Fang Qi only thought it was funny. He knew that the sword was afraid of bullying and bullying. He didn''t come to protect the Lord, but he hid. It''s going to be over. Although you can''t beat others, you don''t sit here and wait to die. Fang Qi first warmed up in the thirty-six movements of the arm. Even if he bluffed, he would bluff the monster!


    The snake bat and the sword Python are tired until now. Seeing Fang Qi''s spirit, he didn''t know what to do, so he didn''t dare to attack rashly. Only condense the cost phase and suspend it in mid air to slowly restore your essence and spirit.


    It is said in the book that Fang Qi failed to win the monster because of his wrong method. Because Fang Qi didn''t fight with monsters too much, his understanding of monsters still remained on the surface. I thought that as long as I could fight and have a baby, I could deal with it for a while with a few more spells. Now I know it doesn''t work.


    As mentioned earlier, this monster has been refined by people. It is good at debating people''s expression and language, which can better analyze people''s mind. Of course, it is different. The snake bat observed that Fang Qi was tired. As soon as he vibrated his wings, the black fog immediately surged up. It also wants to use the old way to deal with Fang Qi. The stagnant method can hold him down, and it is easier to wait for work with ease.


    As soon as Fang Qi saw the black fog coming up again, he couldn''t help scolding the monster for being naughty. If he couldn''t beat him, he used Lai''s method, but no matter how he scolded, the black fog still slowly surrounded him. Fang Qi had no choice but to hold out his sword and read the "big broken" spell. He was stripped and sent out an arc snake. But this time, it seemed that he didn''t have enough battery and didn''t even have a spare charging treasure. The arc disappeared after a few clicks.


    Shit, there''s no electricity at the critical moment. What a fart! Fang Qi was crazy. He waved his sword and wanted to sacrifice the arc, but he only felt that his feet were soft and his body was getting slower and slower. Finally, as soon as the flash of the sword went out, it automatically went into his ears.


    The black fog and sewage drowned up. Fang Qi only felt like he had fallen into a swamp. It was useless for him to struggle.


    "Fertile grass..."


    Before he finished, the black water submerged him. Until now, he realized the truth: if you don''t have the ability, don''t pretend to be forced. Pretend to be forced by thunder!


    When the black water was just submerged, he couldn''t help but stop breathing. He recited what he had learned and didn''t know it was a divine code curse one by one. It didn''t work. As the black fog became tighter and tighter, he felt uncomfortable. He had only one thought in his mind: is it too unjust to die so? I just helped people cure their diseases. I didn''t want to make a fuss, and there was no one.


    The black water is as thick as shiny black silk. It looks better than real silk, but it gets tighter and tighter. It entangles him like zongzi. Fang Qi can''t help curling up together, and his consciousness gradually begins to blur.


    However, when the snake bat succeeded, he removed the outer confinement and squeezed the black gas wrapped in the middle into his claws. The black gas was like a black crystal ball flashing black light, changing in its claws.


    It was swallowing the air mass. Suddenly, it felt the air around it was tight. Suddenly, it felt bad. It turned into a black air and ran away from the window.


    As soon as he escaped, he flashed into Fang Qi''s office, sniffed his nose and said to himself, "this boy deserves this disaster. I don''t save him. I''m afraid he''ll become the poop of snake bat." Distinguish the next direction and turn into a whirlwind to chase away.

 Chapter 430

    There was a pot of porridge in Fangqi''s office. The people outside didn''t notice anything strange, but the fluorescent lamp on the ceiling flickered and returned to normal. They thought there was something wrong with the circuit. It was not until Mr. Ge came to Fang Qi to push the door that he saw that it was robbed. Things fell everywhere. He wondered, "this boy fought again?"


    He said that the snake bat immediately fled far to the northwest. After escaping for a while, he noticed that someone was chasing behind, faster than it. The snake bat road is not shallow. Knowing that the goods can''t be provoked, he wanders around the mountains at a faster speed.


    Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes stared at heiqi and said that the demon and Fang Qi were tied up, which was very difficult to deal with. You must be careful so as not to accidentally hurt Qingqing''s life. I think it''s wrong to chase hundreds of miles. I don''t know what kind of cover the monster used. Now I can''t find its trace.


    The snake bat avoids the track of Pang and escapes to a cliff gap to hide his signs. He can only enjoy the meal slowly after Pang has gone. A few days later, the snake bat showed his body from the stone wall, took out the black gas crystal ball and played in his claws. His eyes radiated bright red light. The light on the black crystal ball was brilliant and captured people''s eyes.


    The snake bat slowly popped up another head deep in his throat. The head was as red as blood, covered with sharp thorns like hedgehogs, and his two small black round eyes turned around. He looked at the crystal ball emitting black gas, but refused to lower his mouth.


    "What the hell is this?" That head even spoke, as if it was not one with the snake bat at all.


    "Dear old man, this is a guy I caught who is known as a miracle doctor. He is also a body of five Yang. He knows some spells. This is a great tonic. He is too humble to enjoy it in private. Therefore, he is dedicated to senior old man." The snake bat even called the strange head respect for the elderly and claimed to be humble. He didn''t know what their relationship was.


    The strange head wondered, "the body of five Yang? Are you sure? " The voice of the strange head was fierce and full of ferocity.


    Snake bat trembled, "how dare you cheat the old man? We parasitic on the old man Kan. We were about to become healthy, but we were broken by the boy. If it weren''t for the body of five Yang and there were prohibitions in that room, the low position wouldn''t let him go."


    "Hum!" The strange head seemed to disdain his explanation. "Your cultivation is that you can deal with cats and dogs. You have been parasitic in old man Kan''s body for many days, but you haven''t been able to take his soul. Otherwise, why is it so troublesome!"


    "Yes! Yes! Humble position, damn it! " Snake bats are making a lot of noise. They dare not argue any more. It turns out that this snake bat even parasitized a more terrible monster. I don''t know how the snake bat tolerated other monsters parasitizing in its body.


    The strange head bared its sharp fangs and slowly reached in front of the black crystal ball. The mouth began to expand and expand several times. The barbs on the head made a harsh sound when squeezed and rubbed.


    As soon as the giant mouth opened, a dazzling red flame burst out from his throat. The flame was also strange. It was like countless small tentacles wrapped around the black crystal ball one after another. But as soon as those little tentacles touched the black crystal ball, they immediately retracted and made a strange squeaking sound.


    The strange head and the snake bat did not expect such an accident. As soon as the strange head was discouraged, he immediately returned to his original appearance and was furious: "bold! What did you do in there! Why do I feel wrong! " He bared his sharp teeth and grabbed the snake bat''s neck. All the barbs on its strange head exploded, covered with a trace of blood red sharp light.


    The snake bat was so frightened that he didn''t dare to avoid it. He hurriedly said, "respect the old man, humble position, but as soon as he took the boy, he immediately fled here and didn''t do anything. I was chased by a monster on the way. I managed to escape back. "


    The green bean eyes of the strange head turned and loosened their mouth. Two rows of blood holes were left on the snake bat''s neck, and strands of red blood gas flowed out of the blood hole. "Well, you should withdraw the ban and see what''s going on."


    When the snake bat removed the black air wrapped around Fang Qi, he saw an inch of villain floating in the air. There were colorful lights around the villain. The villain sat cross legged and kneaded a Dharma formula with both hands. His face was ruddy and solemn. He was just like Fang Qi.


    "Buddha boy!" The strange head screamed, retracted his head timidly, and even the barbs on his head and neck collapsed and folded up. It seems that this strange head is very afraid of Buddha children.


    "GA," said the snake bat in a strange voice of surprise, "respect the old, what is Buddha boy?"


    "Fool, Buddha boy is the successor and Dharma protector of Buddhism. Such people are in line with the Buddha''s saying that they are not clean, not dirty, not born, not destroyed, not increased, not reduced. I was injured by a Dharma child many years ago, so I was so wronged and parasitic in your body. "


    "What about swelling? It''s easier to ask God than to send God. Will he kill us? " The snake bat recoiled. Although he didn''t know how powerful the Buddha boy was, he must be very powerful since he could beat the old man to death. Ah, e Niang, I''m so ignorant and fearless that I even caught a Buddha boy.


    "Fool!" The strange head scolded, "the Buddha boy is still in his infancy. What''s to be afraid of, but he has the Buddha to cover him. We can''t kill him."¡° What should we do? Let it go if we can''t kill it, or let''s run. "


    The strange head craned his neck and looked at the meditative villain carefully, "fool, why are you running? He is meditating now. Meditation is what Buddhism calls'' enlightenment ''. We can''t kill him, and he can''t kill us."


    "Can''t kill or run. Do you have to wait until he wakes up to kill us?"


    No wonder you can only be a fool with maggots. Although we can''t kill him, we can refine him into a treasure


    Snake bat immediately flattered: "high! It''s high! Respecting the old man is really powerful. Yes, let''s refine him into a baby! "


    Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes were outside with a sneer: "demon, you have great courage, and you dare to mess with Buddha''s things!" Into a whirlwind, he broke the ban and showed his human shape in the hole. He stretched out his hand and took Fang Qi''s meditative little man in his hand and put it on his body.


    As soon as he appeared, the two monsters were scared to death. The snake bat couldn''t see what Shi Beibei was, but the monster''s head saw that he was a ghost at a glance and screamed, "run!" As soon as he shrank into the snake bat''s mouth, before the snake bat had time to respond, his body was coerced into a stream of smoke and fled to the other end of the stone gap.


    Shibeibei children''s shoes saw that the snake bat was strange, and there was a monster parasitic in his body. Although he was a dragon, his mana was not strong, and he might not win when fighting with others. Now he saved Fang Qi and didn''t have to catch up. In other words, if you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. Since Fang Qi has offended others, it should be solved by Fang Qi. He can''t get into this mess.

 Chapter 431

    Instead of leaving the cave, he laid several layers of prohibitions outside, held the meditative villain in in the air, found a stone and fell asleep.


    But Fang Qi didn''t know that he had another nickname called "Buddha child". When the black fog wrapped his body, he had lost consciousness. As for the back, if it became a meditation posture, the ghost knew. I just feel that I have walked a long way from holding my breath to suffering and then to losing consciousness. This road is very rough and difficult.


    It''s like walking through deserts, glaciers, snow fields and Gobi desert. I''ve seen countless scenery and experienced a lot of suffering. He was ragged, cold and hot, knew that his feet were worn out, and his whole body was festering and rotten. Entering the town is like going through the ancient times, begging everywhere with a bowl, and people can''t avoid it. The dog chased the child and threw stones. When he was tired, he found a Chaoyang hillside to fall down and sleep, and talked with other beggars.


    Fang Qi wondered why he had become an abominable bald and mangy beggar monk. In this world, he couldn''t do magic medicine, let alone fight. Even children couldn''t hide from throwing stones. If a stone hit the mangy, he would break his head and bleed, making him scream in pain.


    I don''t know why I have to go west all the time. I just have an idea to support him to go west, because the west is his paradise. Go west day after day, year after year, and finally one day come to a big snow mountain, which is towering and unattainable. But he still wrapped up his ragged clothes and climbed up.


    I don''t know. After climbing for several years, months and days, he finally climbed to the top of the mountain. But at this time, he was only a skeleton. The wind roared on the top of the mountain, and the snow was as big as a mat. With a trace of heat still on his chest, Fang Qi crawled on the snow.


    I can''t remember how many days he climbed. The abscess on his body had already been torn open. The rotten meat pieces were left on the snow he climbed, but he still had white bones. The bone shelves were scattered all the way. Finally, he only had a clean head. The arm has been broken. It can''t climb far by relying only on this head. Fang Qi looked in that direction with regret and thought: why do I want to become a robot like Uncle Shi? Someone put a code in my skull. Anyway, I just climbed to that place. Now there is only a skull left, and I can''t climb there anymore. Who is so stupid? Why don''t you let me fly? Let me drive without suffering like this.


    While thinking, a personal figure appeared in the snow and fog. The man came to the head, bent down, picked up the head and said to himself, "this skull is really good. It must be nice to make a wine bowl!"


    Fang Qi vomited blood angrily. Your sister''s, I worked so hard to climb so far and made you a wine bowl. It''s a bit natural?!


    But he could only think in vain in his head. He could neither protest nor struggle. He allowed the man to take it back to the temple to burn incense and lead his soul out and put it in a bottle.


    Although he stayed in the bottle, he still knew what had happened in his skull. The man took a big axe to pry open his celestial cover and poured it out. The human brain inside fell into the plate like tofu.


    The man took out a silver spoon, cut his brain and put it into his mouth. While eating, he exclaimed, "it tastes good!"


    Fang Qi only felt the pain of soul and body tearing. His body fell down from the air and fell to the ground. As soon as he fell to the ground, his body immediately returned to its original appearance. He was stunned for a long time. He thought: what is this place? The guy who snores in front is the one who eats my brain? Bah, I can''t beat you to death!


    Jump up and jump on Pang. It''s just a few old fists. He screamed and beat Pang. As soon as he turned over, he pulled him to the ground: "lying in the slot, you''re crazy, aren''t you!" Rubbing the pain, strange eyes turn around, beaten for no reason, not angry.


    "Ang, Beibei?" Fang Qi got up from the ground and looked at his hands and feet. It was good. There was no rotten sore or pus, not to mention white bones¡° Is this swelling? I dreamed? "


    "Have your big head dream!" Shibeibei children''s shoes didn''t have a good airway. "Can you remember what happened to you?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head. "I fought with snake bat, but I couldn''t beat it at last. Later, I got stuck in black water... Later, I became a mangy monk, begged everywhere, climbed a snow mountain, and finally someone dug my skull down to make a wine bowl... I woke up."


    "Oh!" Shibeibei was startled. "Your previous life was so hard? What a pity! "


    "Er," Fang Qi was speechless, which was really hard, "was I a mangy monk in my previous life? Mom, I don''t blame my life for being so beautiful. Everyone loves me. God said he would open a door for you and close a window for you. Do you know why? "


    He shook his head, "gib island! Don''t straighten these roads for me. Let''s go down the mountain. "


    "To be a diligent and inquisitive person, I can tell you, because God is afraid that you will be affected by the wind, silly bird." Then he cackled.


    "Get out!" Shi Beibei turned his eyes angrily, "go back and invite me to eat big meat!" Turn around and get out of the hole.


    Fang Qi followed him to the outside of the cave and stood behind him. When he looked down, he was stunned. "Lying trough, your uncle''s, it''s all right. Why are you carrying me here? You don''t have to run so far to look for life and death. Touching the switch, biting your tongue, hanging and eating poisonous milk powder can make you die 20 times. "


    A forehead is full of black lines, "scold my uncle again, I''ll strangle you!"


    Fang Qi hurriedly jumped aside and said with a smile: "ha ha, a slip of the tongue. I thought you wanted to commit suicide... You really don''t want to live, do you have to take a cushion when you die? I am wronged. "


    Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes showed their ferocity. He grabbed Fang Qi and jumped off the cliff with a hoop behind him. Fang Qi only felt the wind blowing in his ears and closed his eyes: "the cake seller is sure to drag me on his death, your sister and uncle!" Suddenly I thought of this guy practicing high jump under the cliff temple, so I closed my mouth.


    But it was still late. When Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes were still more than ten feet high from the ground, his big hand pinched his ankle and swung half a circle out. He threw them much faster than jumping down. Fang Qi only felt the wind blowing in his ears, and the man shouted in the air: "numb!" After turning dozens of rolls in the air, you can''t stop if you want to step on the brake. When you lie in the groove, the brake also fails.


    Fortunately, when he was about to hit a big tree, he recited a "pro" curse, and his body blinked to the ground. Fang Qi was ready to land, but his strong inertia still dragged him to slide on the ground for a long time.


    As soon as he settled down, he put on an extremely cool POS, and then he jumped three times and ran two times, which was a punch.

 Chapter 432

    As soon as Fang Qi hit the horizontal hand, he twisted to one side to avoid the fierce fist, and the cross move changed his posture to fight with Pang. Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes were scolded by Fang Qi just now. He was angry. Originally, he never left any behind hands in the fight. There is no news of looking for an enemy these days, so this fight is particularly fierce.


    Fang Qi had just meditated soberly and was full of spirit. He was trying to find a reason to fight. He didn''t fear as if he had beaten chicken blood. He fought hard with his fists and feet. After three or four hundred rounds, Shi Beibei children''s shoes jumped aside and said, "don''t fight!"


    "Why? Play a rogue. You took the initiative to hit me just now. Now you don''t want to fight. Are you afraid of losing and looking ugly? " He was playing vigorously. Shi Beibei said that he was quite discouraged and stimulated him with words.


    "I don''t want to fight anymore. There''s no winner or loser. It''s so boring to fight until next year. If my second brother is here, he can beat you with three fists and two feet. See if you dare to be arrogant! "


    Fang Qi''s second brother, Jai canthus, is one of the nine most powerful and ferocious beasts among the nine dragons. There is an idiom "vengeance must be repaid". It means that vengeance is good. If someone offends him, he will make the enemy pay ten times and a hundred times.


    But when he said to let his second brother beat Fang Qi like a little boy, Fang Qi always felt funny, "please, if you can''t beat me, I''ll admit defeat. Don''t just call your second brother. I know you have nine brothers. If your second brother can''t beat me again, you''ll call out the other seven. If the wall doesn''t help you, you''ll obey you!"


    Shibeibei was ridiculed by Fangqi, and his old face turned red, but his face was too dark to see the embarrassment. He snorted for a long time and didn''t burst out a word. In terms of scolding, he was not Fangqi''s opponent at all.


    "All right, you win!" The old half genius squeezed out a few words depressed.


    "Dig, God told me to win? If you can''t beat me, I won! Do you admit it? " Fang Qi was shamelessly forced to ask.


    "Well, I admit it!" Shibeibei forced him to admit defeat.


    "Oh yeah, I won!" Fang Qi jumped and jumped, "come on, let''s go home and carry me."


    Shi Beibei''s strange eyes turned disorderly. "I have legs. Why should I carry you?"


    "Gee, why don''t you carry me back when you lose? If you don''t carry it back, hit it again! " Fang Qi swings his fist and goes to war again.


    Schbeibei said hurriedly, "OK, I''ll carry it on my back and come up."


    Fang Qi turned behind him and jumped onto his back. Shi Beibei''s two long legs ran all the way to Heilongtan village. There were hundreds of miles along the way, but Shi Beibei was a divine beast carrying stone tablets. Carrying Fang Qi on his back was no different from carrying a feather. His two legs ran away, whistling and hanging in the wind, and his speed was amazing.


    When he ran back to the peak behind Shennong mountain, the moon went down and the sun rose. Fang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "brother, it''s hard for you. It''s said that there are no wheels under your feet. If you install two more wheels, you may run faster."


    Shibeibeida is depressed. Nezha has wheels at his feet. Nezha is the sworn enemy of the dragon family. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open!


    They came back and passed the continuous wavy peaks of Shennong mountain. They had seen the construction site of the road construction team. The progress of road construction was much faster than that of the scenic spots.


    The workers on the construction site haven''t got up yet. From a distance, they can see that the golden glazed tiles in the main hall of Lingyun temple on the top of Lingyun reflect the golden sunshine. The construction over there has not been completely completed, and the Bixiao palace Taoist temple behind it has begun to clean up.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know how Zhao Sangang talked with the villages behind him. Anyway, the speed seems to be accelerating now. Maybe Shen county magistrate and town mayor urged them. It is said that the county magistrate specially sent a project command team to supervise the site, and Yueshan town also sent a town mayor to assist. It seems that the county and the mayor have brought together eight villages and built Shennong mountain scenic spot as a key project.


    It''s much faster to go back from the built highway. Along the way, in addition to the large trucks transporting construction materials one by one, Fang Qi also saw that some places were building piers. He didn''t know whether the sightseeing track was to be built.


    The landform of Shennong mountain is not as dangerous as that of Zhangjiajie. There is nothing special except the continuous peaks. People often say: if the mountain is not high, there is a fairy name; If the water is not deep, the dragon is the spirit. Shennong mountain occupies both of them. Since ancient times, it has been the best place for the two major religions of Buddhism and Taoism to build temples and Taoist temples. Therefore, there are many historic sites.


    Yueshan county is lucky to have this mountain, otherwise it will not have the opportunity to rebuild historic sites and play the tourism card.


    When Shi Beibei returned to the cliff temple with Fang Qi on his back, the old monk was sweeping the courtyard and practicing martial arts. The old monk put down his posture: "Amitabha, is Dharma protector okay?"


    Fang Qi jumped down, "do you have anything to eat? I''m starving."


    With a smile on his face, master Zhichan said, "yes, congratulations on the Dharma protector''s refinement to a new level!" Take them back to the temple. Lao Douzi is not in the temple. Breakfast has been prepared in the kitchen. The little monks have come back for breakfast.


    Fang Qi ate four big steamed buns and two bowls of porridge and patted his belly: "full, old man, lend me your bed to sleep for a while." Without waiting for humility, he went to the wooden bed in the bedroom of the old monk''s meditation hall and fell asleep.


    Zhi Chan and Shi Beibei were talking in the Zen hall, which was nothing more than what Fang Qi had experienced. Wisdom Zen put his hands together: "good, good, Dharma protector finally realized the Heart Sutra, and there is no anger and resentment. Blessing and misfortune depend on, and misfortune and blessing lie down!"


    Pang is not interested in the old monk''s nonsense, but depressed: I''m a dragon, and you can''t take me seriously. It''s hateful!


    Fang Qi didn''t wake up until the afternoon. Old bean had been meditating with the old monk outside. Seeing that he was awake, he stood up: "there are many big leaders at the foot of the mountain. It''s estimated that you''re not very interested, and I didn''t wake you up."


    Thinking that Shen Guodong said that leaders from several cities and counties came to learn lessons, I think it''s today. He sat cross legged next to the old monk and asked the old bean, "have you seen the patient?"


    Lao Douzi told us all about the situation. Now he not only has to give the patient acupuncture, but also takes a group of students to practice acupuncture. He is also very busy. He has less time in the temple. He also said that his master''s Zen class was just fooling people about money. But this group of old and young monks have to eat. The local tyrants in the hospital have a lot of time and money. It''s better to donate to monks than to go out and spend too much time and wine looking for women to abuse.


    "Fang Qi, I heard you were in danger, but what was your adventure?" Lao Dou Zi is curious about him.


    "Oh, by the way," Fang Qi just wanted to ask the old monk about something. "I dreamed that I was a forced mangy head monk in my previous life. Is it true?"


    The old monk opened his eyes slightly and began to pretend to force: "cough, Dharma protection is to understand your nature. The old monk has long known that you are a red man in front of the Buddha."


    "Who is the red man of Buddha?" Suddenly a clear voice came in from outside.

 Chapter 433

    Hearing the sound, Fang Qi felt comfortable, "Miao Miao!"


    Miao Miao jumped in and said, "Wow, the three monks are together. Why don''t you call me at the meeting?" Come and sit cross legged next to Fang Qi. Lao Douzi asked her if she had eaten. Miao Miao raised the oil on her hands: "just finished eating, I didn''t see the deflation, so I ran up."


    After asking, I knew she couldn''t stay in Yuezhou. She drove here early in the morning. Her mother has started to upgrade the company. Zuo zongnian is also in Yuezhou and is moving the factory to Yueshan county. There''s also great news. President Lin, who asked them to go to the provincial capital for private negotiation last time, is the initiator of this serial fraud, but now he has been abandoned by Wang Xin. Wang Xin flies away. At present, she has never been found again.


    "Ah, I thought it was president Zhao." Fang Qi opened his mouth. "Everything in the world is a mystery. Only unexpected, no one can''t do it."


    "The good news is," Miao Miao deliberately slowed down his tone and said word by word, "the other seven have visited Yuezhou and three have investment intentions." Reaching out and clapping Fangqi, "my mother said, it''s your credit."


    Fang Qi laughed triumphantly: "I''ve already seen that the two guys are harbouring evil intentions and are really in the middle of the word."


    Miaomiao despised him: "can you blow hard, can you see it from your navel?" Winking at him, he stood up and said, "go, let''s go to the mountains." Fang Qi thought of the old man Tian and asked the old monk, "hasn''t the monk surnamed Tian come?"


    Old Dou Zi pulled him aside and said, "why did you put the fox spirit into our temple?" Peek at his master.


    "Your old master is not happy?" Miao Miao laughed. "I''m a fox who has practiced for hundreds of years. Don''t you Buddhists say to put down the butcher''s knife? Why is your old man unhappy when people are bent on the Buddha and haven''t done anything bad? "


    Lao Dou Zi scratched his head: "our temple is small. We can''t make random promises next time."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao went out of the cliff temple and went to the qingniu temple. Now there are Taoists living in the qingniu temple. When they came up, two young Taoists were sweeping the floor.


    The glass plank road to the 72 cave has been repaired and probably hasn''t been opened yet. There is a fence at the intersection with a sign "road is dangerous, no passage!"


    They removed the fence, drilled in and walked along the glass plank road to the hole. At this time, the red clouds are all over the sky, shining warm on people. Fang Qi thought of the one eyed dragon to save them, but now the one eyed dragon didn''t know where to go.


    "Beibei said there should be a passage to a different world, but we don''t know how to get in, and the one eyed dragon doesn''t know where to go."


    Miao Miao stretches his waist and legs against the sun, "deflate, have you met something?"


    Fang Qi was surprised: "how did you know?"


    Miao Miao looked at him, "fool, I''m not stupid. I knew something had happened to you, but I don''t know what happened to you, so I drove back early in the morning."


    Fang Qi took Miao Miao to sit at the mouth of the cave and told her about her experiences in the past two days. Miao Miao stared: "it''s really strange. I think like Xin gedeng, no one answered your phone. Oh, do you think we have a good heart? "


    Fang Qi couldn''t explain clearly and nodded: "probably."


    "Well, I''ll never leave you again. With me, at least you haven''t had bad luck."


    Fang Qi thought about it. Indeed, he said that she was lucky and didn''t bring it wrong. He said to her, "let''s go in and practice."


    Lighting monitoring and protective equipment have been installed in the tunnel, but it is obvious that the project has not been completely completed and the equipment has not been used. An introduction board is erected in front of Santai stone, which is in both Chinese and English. It is nothing more than an introduction that this is a place for saints to practice.


    Fang Qi mainly practices intelligence, eyes and ears and mind power. He doesn''t have to worry about boxing and feet. There is no doubt that Miao Miao is much more powerful than Fang Qi no matter which of the three forces. People are born with this potential, which is incomparable.


    However, Fang Qi is not stupid with a great man like Miao Miao to teach him how to practice. In particular, he has meditated and opened his mind this time. Now he has mastered the tricks, and the rest is to practice often. This place is full of energy and is the best place to practice these super powers. No wonder Shizu chose such a place.


    It was almost noon before they went down the mountain. The streets were really lively. Banners and banners were flying everywhere to welcome the visit and guidance of the leaders of a city. Zhao Sangang, the village head, showed his face. It is said that he was also elected as a provincial model worker and representative.


    Miao Miao, like Fang Qi, is not interested in these empty titles. He goes home for dinner and only stays in the gym to continue his practice. Only vice president Huang called to say that Wu madman had changed his blood for several days, and his symptoms were relieved.


    Fang Qi wondered if the medicine he prepared was effective? I called Qin Fang. Qin Fang said that the medicine he prepared contained pyrbatol, which has a certain effect on the virus. It is still under observation whether it will rebound.


    In the afternoon, I have to go to the hospital to see the patients. The instrument value for monitoring Wu madman has risen to 13. Although it is slow, it shows that it does have a certain effect. Mr. Ge came and said that the patient''s family could not afford medical expenses and asked him what to do. Fang Qi said: "apply for a special disease research project for him and ask for the opinions of his family. We can treat the patient free of charge, but if he dies, the body must be handed over to us for treatment. We can sign a contract first."


    It is rare to have such a special case, which is an indispensable or missing precious data for the development of drugs to deal with the virus.


    Just as master Ge was about to leave, Fang Qi stopped him: "Oh, by the way, allocate 2000 subsidies to his family every month. He was the pillar of his family, and his house collapsed."


    After Mr. Ge left, Miao Miao extended his thumb to him: "great good man!"


    Fang Qi knocked off her little hand, attached it to her ear and whispered, "this man is a priceless treasure. It''s up to him to develop new drugs to treat this virus in the future."


    Miao Miao sticks out his tongue: "treachery!"


    Let''s look at old man Kan. Both doctors yuan and Zhao were there and showed him the monitoring report. Old man Kan recovered much more slowly than Wu lunatics, but the situation was getting better. Fang Qi also saw that the brain wave activity on the instrument fluctuated significantly compared with that before. Some fuzzy and abstract images were recorded on the brain wave monitor, which showed that the patient had been conscious and his brain had begun to operate normally.


    When he came out, Miao Miao said, "maybe this man knows something about snake bats. You have to rely on him to deal with snake bats."


    Fang Qi knows that the thirteen needles of xiaopingshan ghost sect are also powerful characters in the Jianghu. If the Kan family spends so much money to save old man Kan, he must have a reason to survive.

 Chapter 434

    It is unbearable for individuals to take off their skin and muscles one after another. Fortunately, the muscles of their limbs can be transplanted slowly. Anyway, the nerves and veins of the limbs have no hope of salvation. Even if they are transplanted, they are only dead meat, which can''t make him return to his original appearance.


    I went to see xiakan''s family. They are all normal. When Fang Qi passed by the special ward, a middle-aged man ran out and called him: "president Fang, thank you for saving me!"


    Fang Qi looked at it for a long time and couldn''t remember when he saved the man. He said, "it''s okay. I''m a doctor. It''s right to treat patients and save people."


    The man held his hand: "it seems that you have forgotten. Remember the accident on the road."


    "Oh," Fang Qi finally remembered and looked at him with a smile, "it''s recovering very well. How long will it take to leave the hospital?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I have a little request."


    "You say."


    "Well," the man pulled Fang Qi aside and looked at Miao Miao, "it''s not good for the nurse to hear. Well, I was sent by a certain department to investigate the work in Yueshan county. "


    Fang Qi was confused for a moment. Why did he have another special commissioner¡° Hasn''t it been investigated before? "


    "No, it has nothing to do with the previous investigation and is not a secret. It''s just to walk around the masses and see how the people''s reputation is. I have an old superior who has been plagued by diseases all year round and is in great pain. I want you to show him. "


    Fang Qi hehe: "do you think I can walk? If it''s convenient, please invite him over. Although we are a little remote here, the medical conditions are not bad. " He left the man and hurried upstairs.


    When they got on the elevator, Miao Miao said, "this man is an official. You will offend people if you do so."


    "I knew he was an official. When I was their dog, I shouted and left with him?" Fang qihun didn''t care, "anyway, I don''t rely on him to eat. I like to do what I like."


    On the top floor, several bodyguards from Watanabe lined up and bowed: "Fang Qijun, Miss Miao Miao!"


    Fang Qi nodded and entered the room. Meizhi had been able to walk slowly with the wall. She could recover and leave the hospital in a few days. When she saw them, she smiled and said, "I was about to call you, so I came."


    Miao Miao hugged her and said, "are you still used to it?"


    "Very good, very good. I''m going to invest $1.5 billion in your share price of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Fang Qi was stunned and shrugged: "sorry, Miss Meizhi, Shennong pharmaceutical does not accept foreign investment. If you see that there is still hope for investment in Heilongtan village, please invest your funds here."


    "Oh, what a pity." Meizhi obviously didn''t expect Fang Qi to refuse her to invest in Shennong pharmaceutical. "Fang Qijun, can you tell me why?"


    "Er," Fang Qi thought carefully, "well, Shennong pharmaceutical is a research institution for the research and development of major diseases. It mainly uses drugs for domestic people, which involves safety issues, you know."


    "Well, I see." Meizhi nodded, "OK, I''ll invest in the construction of your Heilongtan scenic spot. I admire your foresight. In this way, I increase to 2 billion. When can I sign a contract?"


    Fang Qi smiled with great joy. "Thank you miss Mei Zhi''s understanding. I has the final say in signing the contract, and I want to talk with our village head."


    "But I have a request."


    "Please."


    "We should send a special management organization to participate in operation and management!"


    "Ha ha, you are welcome to manage. You''re welcome." Fang Qile''s chin is about to fall off. He is worried that Zhao Sangang, a mud leg, will mess around. With this overseas organization to manage, it will be very different. It''s not his superstition that foreign monks will chant scriptures, but the overall level of Heilongtan village members is not high. I''m afraid it''s difficult to expect them to make the scenic spot prosperous and form a virtuous circle.


    Fang Qi immediately called Zhao Sangang: "brother Sangang, come to miss Meizhi''s room immediately and remember to bring the shareholder investment contract."


    Zhao Sangang was probably accompanying the guests. The background sound was very noisy. Fang Qilian said it several times before he understood it. He repeatedly said, "OK, I''ll bring someone up right away!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao chat with Meizhi. Within half an hour, Zhao Sangang led a large group of people to sign the contract. When they heard that Miss Meizhi was going to invest $2 billion, they opened their mouths one by one. Later, when he heard that Meizhi was going to send a management organization to participate in the management, Zhao Sangang was very excited. He knew that it was Fang Qi''s face that could make such a big investment.


    The process didn''t end until the evening. Originally, Zhao Sangang was going to hold a cocktail party to celebrate, but miss Meizhi couldn''t make the trip, so he had to give it up. Fang Qi suggested going to the canteen for a working meal and rewarding a chicken leg. Except that Meizhi didn''t laugh, everyone laughed.


    Fang Qi set the rules for eating working meals. In front of Meizhi, a major shareholder, Zhao Sangang won''t leave her to eat and drink. Let people take good care of Meizhi and go downstairs to eat working meals in the canteen.


    After they left, Fang Qimiao talked with Meizhi again. Meizhi said that she had made a plan. The management team immediately set out to Heilongtan village. She is a super major shareholder. At present, her share price exceeds that of all people. Of course, she will be elected chairman of the board and play a decision-making role in the development of the scenic spot in the future.


    These don''t have to worry about Fangqi and them. Anyway, she is in charge of her own money bag. Originally, he was afraid that Zhao Sangang would lose face because of his worldly sophistication, but now it is completely gone. Meizhi, a super shareholder, has a veto. She said that other shareholders can only secondarily discuss what to do.


    In the elevator, Miao Miao patted Fang Qi: "little zei, how do you know she wants to control Shennong pharmaceutical?"


    Fang Qi hehe said, "do you know that the newly married Yan''er is in the honeymoon period? After the honeymoon period, there is the running in period, after the running in period, there is the disgust period, and after the disgust period, there is the break-up period. At that time, they will become enemies. There is a saying: if you are not my race, your heart will be different. We don''t know what she''s up to yet. Don''t worry about giving her life to others. "


    "High! It''s high! Great! " Miao Miao lost no time in flattering.


    Fang Qi hugged Miao Miao, "I''ll discuss with sister Zhaozhao when I go back. Our pharmaceutical company must not let people with different intentions get involved. What should be cleaned up should be cleaned up, what should be stripped off should be stripped off, cut the mess with a quick knife, and thunder means should be used to remove the threat incisively and vividly."


    Miao Miao leaned on his shoulder. "It seems that someone in your company didn''t deal with you before. I heard."


    Standing on the glass corridor between the two buildings, Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and called Ge Zhaozhao. Ge Zhaozhao was stunned when he heard that Fang Qi planned to clear Zhou ran out: "they just pulled more than 700 million investment. That''s not good."

 Chapter 435

    The investment of more than 700 million is not a small amount for Shennong pharmaceutical company. Fang Qi said, "sister Zhaozhao, I just rejected Meizhi''s investment of 1.5 billion US dollars. Do you know why?"


    "Your skull is broken!" Ge Zhaozhao was angry and said, "people are eager to have investment. How about you extrapolate?!"


    When Fang Qi saw someone coming, he said, "well, you wait for me in the company. I''ll go right away. Let''s talk about it." Go to the underground parking lot to pick up Miao Miao. Miao Miao picked a small Beige flower in his hand, took off the petals and threw them out of the window.


    "Hey, flower picking robber, the village is my home. Beauty depends on everyone. You can''t pick it indiscriminately!"


    "Ha ha," Miao Miao smiled, "well, when I see something beautiful, I just want to destroy it. Why didi?"


    "Hey, hey," Fang Qi smiled in his car. "I knew you were destructive when you were young. Aunt Bai said you had nothing to dismantle. Your grandmother said you hit the door frame when you were two years old. You didn''t cry when you hit a big bag on your head. You had to hit the door frame. You couldn''t pull you, little stubborn donkey!"


    Miao Miao threw the flowers and grabbed Fang Qi: "tell me, what bad things did you do when you were a child?"


    "That''s a lot. When I was a child, my family was poor. When I saw the hen, I thought of eggs. I went home and asked my mother to cook them for me. I was beaten."


    "What a pity. Come here and let me hurt you." He pulled his head and pinched his face. "Cry, sister, buy you sugar." They talked and laughed, and the car drove to the medicine market. The medicine market is at the junction of the two roads, and the traffic is very busy.


    Fang Qi suddenly saw two familiar figures, hurriedly pulled over the side light and stopped to say hello: "Weidong! Cheng Qian! "


    As soon as Wei Dong and Cheng Qian turned around and saw Fang Qi, they ran over: "Hey, where are you going?" Cheng Qian looked at Miao Miao inside, "Oh, another little beauty."


    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "flat nonsense, I haven''t changed it."


    Wei Dong patted the car cover: "drink, we invite you, take us, go to town or go to the county?" To pull the door and drill in, Fang Qi hurriedly said, "something''s up. Next time, you two will get off work?"


    Cheng Qian was dressed like a flower with her brushed head tied behind her head. She was dressed in a thin, rust red narrow waist suit, with short skirts, bottomed trousers and red leather shoes. She was full of youth.


    Fang Qi looked at her face: "Cheng Qian, are you in love again? It''s not worth dying in this dress. "


    "Get out! You can''t hook it if you want to. " Cheng Qian glanced at Miao Miao, "I dare to flirt with my mother in front of Xiaomei. Go back and let you kneel on the washboard."


    "Ha ha, we Miao Miao won''t." Fang Qi patted the steering wheel. "We have a chance to go to my house. We''re going to the county. Can I take you?"


    "I have to work the night shift at night. Next time." Wei Dong knocked on the window, "you go."


    Fang Qi drove away. Miao Miao looked at Cheng Qian from the reversing mirror. "Cheng Qian is bold and unrestrained. I like this temperament." It turned out that I''ve seen Cheng Qian once. I know that Fang Qi is optimistic about Cheng Qian''s disease. Only when Fang Qi is liked by girls shows that he is worthy of love and fun only when there is competition. Although he won Fang Qi over by pestering and beating, if not, Fang Qi would have been robbed.


    The roadside of the road widening to the county is green with flowers and trees, and the street lamps are not far away. When passing Jixian village, I saw a big sign at the entrance of the village "welcome to Jixian village, the hometown of medicinal materials". The village head of Jixian will come and steal the name of a hometown of medicinal materials. The road leading to the village has also been built into asphalt road. It seems to be developing well.


    Back to the county, when the lights were on, the road into the city opened up a new road. The construction team was working overtime to build it, as if it was leading to the expressway.


    "Wow, another road has been built here. It''s great. It looks faster than Yuezhou." Miao Miao pointed to the straight Avenue. "Is that the railway station over there?"


    Fang Qi turned his head and saw that the lights were shining there. The building was beside the railway. "I don''t know, it should be."


    When he arrived at the company, GE Zhaozhao had not left. The machine gun girl sun Qiyun looked at them badly. Miao Miao stared back at her. They were like cockfighting. You stared at me and I stared at you. Ge Zhaozhao looked bad: "yunyun, go back first."


    Fang Qi pulled up his chair and sat opposite Ge Zhaozhao. "Sister, have you investigated the fund that Zhou ran introduced?"


    "Of course, it''s the investment of neighboring coal groups. Why do you suddenly doubt this?" Ge Zhaozhao was not very happy, but she knew that Fang Qi could not slander Zhou ran. "Did you find any signs?"


    Miao Miao flushed a cup of tea and handed it to Fang Qi. "Miss Meizhi wants to invest in our Shennong pharmaceutical industry, but Fang Qi refused. He said that it''s not our race. His heart must be different, sister Zhaozhao. Is that reasonable?"


    Ge Zhaozhao managed his sideburns. "Of course, I know Shennong pharmaceutical can''t accept other people''s investment, but the existing funds are not enough to expand the production scale."


    "What is the funding gap?" Fang Qi asked.


    Ge Zhaozhao pulled out a planning book from the file rack, "you see, in fact, the investment in all aspects is too fragmented. I have separated the pharmacy chain and pharmacy. Although health products are profitable, they are not enough to support the expansion project. "


    Fang Qi turned to the planning document. The company plans to build a new plant in Yueshan town to make special use of medicinal materials with low medicinal value to manufacture health products and other derived products. However, the pharmaceutical industry is still dominated by the county. Yueshan town needs more than 37 million investment, and this is only the first phase of investment, and the follow-up investment is amazing. There is at least 130 million capital gap.


    "Sister, how about this." Fang Qi returned the plan to her, "spin off the health care products and derived products, establish a new company, and upgrade Shennong pharmaceutical to a group. Unreliable investments are all channeled to health products companies. "


    Ge Zhaozhao, of course, knows more about drug safety than anyone else. They are developing long-term drugs that are crucial to the lives of people all over the country. If anyone wants to control the pharmaceutical group and do anything on drugs, they are sinners.


    Ge Zhaozhao forked and thought, "well, let''s not talk about it for the time being. Let''s go home. Haven''t your brothers seen each other for a long time?"


    I think it''s true. I bought some ready-made cooked food on the way home. Fang Mei just came back from school on her bike. "Hey, brother, Miao Miao, why are you two here?" Miao Miao said with a smile, "we are shoe cymbals and do not leave shoe brushes. Is it strange?"


    Ge Zhaozhao called Fang Qi into the kitchen for help and asked quietly, "how about Wang Ermeng in your village?"


    Fang Qi couldn''t turn his head for a moment and stared: "people have married a daughter-in-law. Why are you still interested in people?"

 Chapter 436

    Ge Zhaozhao glanced at him, "it''s not me, it''s my grandfather who likes his mother."


    Fang Qi splashed out with an old mouthful of blood. "People are not old, and they still complain when they are so old!"


    Ge Zhaozhao said coldly, "you shut the dog''s mouth. You talk like that!"


    Fang Qi quickly covered his mouth and said with an embarrassed forced smile: "no... what''s going on? I''m confused."


    Fang Meiwan came in through her sleeve. "Grandpa Ge is in love with Aunt Wang. My sister is questioning me these two days." Miao Miao also crowded in. "What''s so lively?" I heard that Grandpa Ge fell in love with Wang Ermeng''s mother, so he said, "I think it''s very good. Grandpa Ge is very lonely. Ermeng is small. You should know how others are."


    Fang Qi said with a dry smile, "Er Meng didn''t say anything, but he had to call me uncle... This generation is really messy."


    Ge Zhaozhao punched him angrily: "you dare to take advantage of me!" Several people were playing happily in the kitchen, and the food was finally on the table. In fact, GE Zhaozhao had already asked Fang Mei before asking Fang Qi. She was afraid of another week, but Grandpa couldn''t stand it.


    "Er Meng is a little silly. I haven''t seen his new daughter-in-law, but I know that Er Meng is very filial to his mother..." suddenly realized the taste, "do you want me to protect the media? That''s not appropriate. "


    Miao Miao slapped him and said, "you''re stupid. Let you protect the media. Go back and talk to mom and dad and let them talk about it?"


    Fang Mei also said, "this is a good thing. Let my mother talk about it. It will be a success."


    Ge Zhaozhao said to Fang Qi, "I''ll leave it to you. When it''s done, please have a wedding wine!"


    "Yes, let''s talk about Zhou ran and Gao Xianghuai after exposing this article. Take them to the chain store. I''m really worried that there are so two bad guys in the group company. "


    Ge Zhaozhao nodded and said, "OK, let me think about it."


    "In addition, there will be no big gap in the capital of the research laboratory for the time being, so there is no need to attract additional capital."


    "I have long listed the research separately, at least it will not be affected by the shareholders'' meeting. There is no fifth person to participate in shares except you, Miao Dong and Du Gongbo. Now you can rest assured." Ge Zhaozhao said, "the research laboratory is a very money burning organization, but in order to make achievements, we must keep throwing money into it. When can we keep spending until the research results come out?"


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and checked the amount in the account. There have been tens of millions of receipts in such a short few months. He can''t figure out where the money came from. There may be hospital wages and shareholder dividends. Anyway, he never looked carefully. "I have more than 13 million here. Why don''t you transfer it to the company account as an investment in the research room."


    Ge Zhaozhao waved his hand: "not yet. Anyway, there is money for patent fees in your company''s account. Use the money first. If you recharge the amount, you have to go through a procedure with the accounting department."


    How much money and dividends the pharmaceutical company has in it is not clear to itself, because although the drugs studied have not been approved, they are already in use in the hospital, and the money is very expensive. The prescription was written by Fang Qi. The research office had to pay him the drug patent fee for a long time. As long as the hospital did not stop using the drug, the patent fee would be paid all the time. The hospital is now profitable and pays a lot of money.


    Now it seems that all aspects have entered a virtuous circle. Although the research laboratory can not directly produce benefits, it is absolutely no problem to supply small quantities of drugs to Heilongtan hospital for profit and maintain the normal expenses of the research laboratory.


    Miao Miao hugged Fang Qi: "I really caught a rich man who can make money. Come on, stretch out your thigh and give me a hug!"


    Ge Zhaozhao and Fang Mei both laughed. Ge Zhaozhao said, "now he''s just a millionaire. When will he wait until the drug batch number comes down and become a national drug in the country? He''s the real millionaire. He can''t spend all the patent fee."


    To the point of constantly making money, no matter how strange it is, it just feels that it is a number. It is not as painful as it was when the poor broke the pot and sold iron everywhere to borrow money to pay school fees. It can be predicted that in the near future, his assets will exceed all investors and become a real super shareholder.


    Ge Zhaozhao then said that Du Gongbo came with his company''s shareholders at the end of last month, mainly to see the investment benefits.


    Fang Qi scolded: "grass, these guys threw out a penny and immediately expected to hold a Golden Doll home. It''s really beeping the dog. Did they disclose any information, such as divestment, capital increase or other trends? "


    "It''s impossible. It''s only a few months and it hasn''t been a year. Even if they are eager for quick success and instant benefit, they can''t do such a stupid thing. Besides, Du Gongbo still has something in your hand. No. I wanted to go to your village to have a look again. Later, an emergency call called them back. I don''t know what it was. "


    Miao Miao interrupted and asked, "do you have Du Gongbo in your hand?"


    Fang Qi said vaguely, "he refused to comply earlier. I fooled him, but he asked me. This is the biggest handle." Now there is no need to worry about the withdrawal of funds from Du Gong Expo, and there is no need to worry that he will use absolute shares to control the research room. At least the research room has not been able to produce huge benefits. Most importantly, Fangqi''s funds have been growing.


    Patents are a good thing. People at the top of the food chain make rules, and later people can only abide by them. Fang Qi''s initial prescription is the basis for developing prescription drugs for major diseases. As long as he uses traditional Chinese medicine, he must follow this prescription.


    For example, Fang Qi first developed three kinds of traditional Chinese medicine to prepare drugs that can treat bone cancer in different proportions. Another company also developed drugs for bone cancer. As long as you are also these drugs, it will be regarded as your infringement. Ge Zhaozhao came back from graduating from the United States. People have a deep understanding of intellectual property rights, so as soon as Fangqi prescription is issued, the scanned copies and the analysis results of the research laboratory will be uploaded to the national patent office for application.


    Of course, Fang Qi didn''t know that with the help of a virtuous wife like GE Zhaozhao, he didn''t have to worry about everything, otherwise he wouldn''t have so much money in the company''s account. This money continues to snowball for reinvestment, which virtually increases Fang Qi''s shares and dilutes the shares of the other three people.


    Of course, the four people did not participate in the dividend in strict accordance with the contract at the beginning of the establishment of the research laboratory, and the dividend part continued to be invested in the research fee as reinvestment. But the dividend is nothing compared with the patent fee. All four of them have foresight and know the truth of "eat all over the sky in one move". Only when they are technologically advanced can they seize the first opportunity. That''s why they signed such an agreement.


    Ge Zhaozhao has no pioneering ability, but she is definitely a good housekeeper.

 Chapter 437

    The neural control semi mechanical leg and manipulator ordered by Heilongtan hospital have placed orders. This auxiliary prosthesis is made abroad and the price is amazing. Ge Zhaozhao originally planned to introduce advanced medical devices. Their chain companies not only want to sell, but also learn to manufacture to fill the gap of domestic cutting-edge technology.


    However, this technology is only available in Germany, Japan and the Czech Republic. It is not easy to occupy a place. Fang Qi said, "let''s take our time. One day we can build brain controlled robots."


    Originally, he wanted to stay in the county for a day or two to see how several major drug research was going, but he couldn''t stay for half a day. President Huang called and said that a health system in Guangzhou and Shenzhen sent an expert group to visit.


    Fang Qi has asked for help from major hospitals on the Internet and discussed with experts in the two cities, but he has no clue. I don''t know if it''s them.


    Back to Heilongtan village, I saw more than a dozen foreign cars. When I arrived at the reception room, several Vice Presidents were accompanying me. Huang Renqing said: "this is our hospital''s miracle doctor, president Fang Qifang!"


    Nearly 30 strangers came, led by an elegant middle-aged man who seemed to be an official of the health system. He greeted him and held his hand: "president Fang, I''ve heard a lot about you! I just saw you today. You are really young and promising. "


    Fang Qi saw a familiar woman in yellow sitting on the conference table: "eh, Huang Jiujiu?"


    Huang Jiujiu came over with a smile: "in Hokkaido, you said how beautiful your village is. I just thought you were bragging. Now I see it. It''s really good. You didn''t blow it." Put out your hand, "officially, my name is Huang Jiujiu, and my name is a touch of sunshine. I''m also a doctor, but I can''t compare with you."


    Fang Qi looked at the people around him. "Did you introduce him?"


    The middle-aged man said, "I didn''t think so when I introduced you to me for a long time, but I pay attention to the dynamics of your hospital every day. My net name is big head. "


    Those people laughed, "director Zheng has always kept your hospital website as the startup website, which doesn''t have to take us to have a look."


    Director Zheng sat down: "well, the day after your hospital''s help message was sent out, we also found a smuggled foreigner in Shekou. The symptoms are similar to what you said. I know you must have a way to treat the patient, but the message hasn''t been answered. The leaders above were also afraid of the expansion of the epidemic. Originally, we also wanted to exchange ideas. We just took the opportunity to come. "


    Fang Qi scratched his nose and said, "yes, I have too many things and haven''t had time to read the web page. Well, what are the symptoms of the patient you found? Did the test report bring it? "


    Some people took out the test report, including pictures and pathological infection analysis, but the analysis results only said that it might be caused by the mutated virus and analyzed it in detail. The person in the picture has dense white spots on his skin, festering and purulent, which looks terrible.


    Fang Qi frowned: "it''s different from the patients we found. I don''t know if you have muscle tissue sections and blood samples. If so, please take them out to the laboratory for analysis."


    Another person took out the frozen bag and handed it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi called president Huang and asked him to take the sample to the company''s research room for testing.


    Then he said that he only changed the blood for the patient. At present, it has been five days and eleven hours. The experts stared. Among them, a white haired old man asked, "president Fang, just changing the blood can solve the problem?"


    "Of course not. I added traditional Chinese medicine into my blood. At present, the effect is not good, but my condition has improved." Take them to the observation room to call out the monitoring data. The old man looked at it and said that the disease was really different. Then he asked what the ingredients of the prepared traditional Chinese medicine were.


    Fang Qi pulled out the formula labeled "patent" from the system and showed it to them. Director Zheng said, "Yo, your awareness of prevention is really strong."


    "Hehe, our boss is a double material doctor who came back from studying in the United States. As soon as my prescription is opened, I will scan and upload it to apply for a patent."


    Several other doctors wondered, "can you apply without argument?"


    Fang Qi didn''t know much about the process, but some of them were professionals who knew the process well. Patent applications are divided into municipal, provincial and national levels. As long as they are applied for at the municipal level, if others want to steal the results, the lawsuit holder will certainly win, and then report to the higher level. Report to the national level, and you can prepare demonstration materials during this period. It''s like you need to register to see a doctor in the hospital.


    Several experts looked at Fang Qi''s prescription and expressed surprise: "these drug ingredients can contain highly toxic. How dare you use them?"


    Fang Qi: "poison can also cure diseases. It depends on the dose and the situation of the doctor. Attack poison with poison."


    Back in the reception hall, director Zheng sincerely invited him to go to Guangshen, diagnosed what drugs the patients could use, and carried them out of the customs quarantine station: "the SARS epidemic occurred many years ago has caused great panic. The leaders are afraid of such events again, so they must eliminate the epidemic in the bud."


    Fang Qi: "my visiting fee is very high, and I don''t see non major diseases."


    After seeing Fang Qi''s operation and the patients treated, they had nothing to say for a long time. It turned out that Huang Jiujiu didn''t believe that Fang Qi could save the dead with only one head. Now they can only describe it as shock. Such an operation has never been performed in China, even in the world. It''s not too much to describe him as a "miracle doctor".


    Director Zheng generously agreed: "you just open your mouth. We can pay for the cost of visiting and prescribing drugs."


    Fang Qi wrinkled his nose cunningly: "well, you can ask our finance department. I really don''t know how much. But I have one condition. I need a copy of all the information of the patient, including excreta, secretions, blood and biopsy samples. I can''t guarantee that I can cure this patient. "


    Of course, director Zheng knew that he also wanted to find out something from it. He smiled and said, "your ambition is not small. OK, I can promise you."


    Back to his office, he told Miao Miao that this guy was happy, "Wow, so someone paid for us to play? Take me! "


    "You can''t lose this little tail anywhere. OK, go home and clean it up until I call you." Let Miaomiao go home. He also called Ge Zhaozhao and told his parents. When I came back to the hospital, I happened to meet old bean. I told him that I was going to go far. If I had something to call.


    After dinner with the visiting group, he drove with Miao Miao and set out with the team. In fact, after seeing the patient''s symptoms, he felt very similar to the photos shown to him by the old police officer of Yuezhou criminal investigation team. Maybe he can find out the clues of treatment.


    It is said that "stones from other mountains can attack jade".

 Chapter 438

    On the way, when Fang Qi drives, Miao Miao practices martial arts. When Miao Miao drives, Fang Qi practices martial arts. Of course, they are practicing Linghui and Lingli skills. Yuezhou is thousands of kilometers away from Guangzhou and Shenzhen. Although the journey is very hard and boring, the improvement of their skills is slow, but they also help each other.


    Three days later, I finally came to Guangshen area and went to the first hospital to see patients. The patient was kept in a separate ward. He looked like a person from a small country in Nanyang. He was thin, dark and had long sharp nosed monkey cheeks. The naked skin of the whole body is covered with spots the size of the nail cap, and some places have been scratched and broken, emitting fishy yellow water. Miao Miao is not qualified to come in, otherwise she will exclaim, "Wow, pangolin!"


    Fang Qi, wearing protective clothing, took the surgical forceps and touched the lower nail. He felt that the dark place had become very hard, while the light place was very soft. The patient has been injected with sedatives and is still sleeping.


    The crustacean formed on the outside of the patient by biopsy is similar to the protective layer formed by glandular secretion. It is not surprising that the protective layer is formed, but it is so regular and dense, which is strange.


    Hospital technology is also very advanced. Experts consider that the patient''s lymph glands have mutated, making the secreted gland fluid far more than ordinary people. They advocate to find the cause from the patient''s glands. However, the detection of glandular fluid is not very different from that of normal people. When the blood and related muscle tissues are examined, there is no abnormality. The clue is broken here.


    Fang Qi first sent their tests, pictures and other relevant materials to Qin Fang by email, frozen the sliced blood and other tissues, and sent them by air express. Within two days, Qin Fang will receive it.


    Guangzhou and Shenzhen attach great importance to this case. When the expert meeting was held, not only the health system and epidemic prevention system on both sides came, but also the municipal government sent vice mayors to attend the meeting. During their discussion, Fang Qi sat at the table and scribbled, wrote out two prescriptions, took photos with his mobile phone and sent them to Qin Fang for analysis.


    Director Zheng naturally asked him to analyze the patient''s situation. Fang Qi took out the prescription: "I''m taking the path of traditional Chinese medicine. I can''t say Western medicine. Of course, I can only analyze it from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine. The human body is a small universe. If there is something wrong with the small universe, it will naturally show up. The patient is from Nanyang, with heavy natural moisture and vigorous gland secretion. From the five elements, if his water is prosperous, his fire is weak. Let''s let him open all his fire and see if there is any improvement. As for what virus caused the abnormality, only after analysis can we know. "


    His theory of yin and Yang and five elements naturally made these doctors and experts who were popular in western medicine despise it and talk about it one after another. Many people came to the meeting later and didn''t know the details of Fang Qi.


    A vice mayor clapped his hands: "everyone be quiet. I heard Zheng Hao introduce this expert to me. At first, I didn''t believe it, but you went to dozens and saw it?"


    Someone at the meeting should say, "it''s really different from our thinking. I don''t dare to think about it."


    The vice mayor nodded and said, "that''s good. I also believe that expert Fang has the ability to solve this problem. Let''s do as he said." Let the assistant bring Fang Qi''s prescription. There is a hand-painted pattern on it, which is a pair of bizarre geometric drawings, and below are two pairs of prescriptions. Take the prescription and ask for the opinions of the experts nearby. The expert is the white haired old man who has visited Heilongtan hospital. The old man nodded and the vice mayor took the prescription to the dean.


    Then those who didn''t know Fang Qi quietly inquired about him. The experts discussed it and couldn''t say what ugly Yin Mao was. During the dinner after the meeting, the vice mayor invited Fang Qi and Miao Miao to sit in front of him and said that he was willing to hire him as the president at a high salary and let him make an offer.


    Miao Miao giggled and said, "I gave a foreign friend medical treatment, and he invested 2 billion. Note, it''s not our money, it''s US dollars. "


    The people sitting there all opened their mouths, "is there really such a thing?"


    "Oh, do you have a bonus to cheat you? You can check the information of Yantian group. "


    These experts and doctors don''t know, but the vice mayor of Shenzhen city was surprised. He was responsible for attracting investment. There are no HD cutting-edge technology companies in the world. He doesn''t know, "you mean Yada group, which makes wafers?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    The vice mayor ran over with a glass of wine: "I have to toast you anyway!"


    Fang Qi replied, "needless to say, it must be bad."


    The deputy mayor was a little embarrassed: "it depends on what you think. I heard that there is a new leader of the Yasuda family. Won''t you help her see a doctor?"


    Miao Miao came to the police immediately. "We took the money from others, said that we would keep it secret for you, and has the final say to you?"


    The vice mayor of Guangzhou city hurried over, "ah, what needs to be kept secret? I think it''s better. I''m the host. Guangzhou and Shenzhen are brother cities. Let''s visit together?"


    The two people hit it off immediately and pestered Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Instead of asking about Meizhi, they put aside the diagnosis of the patient and promised how to succeed. They could prepare two villas for them in Guangzhou and Shenzhen.


    Fang Qihao was embarrassed: "two leaders, no matter who he is, I can''t disclose the patient''s privacy. In view of her special identity and being a shareholder of our village. So... I still can''t say, you understand it yourself. "


    They looked at each other, nodded secretly, turned back and held their hands: "expert Fang, you can play in Guangshen for a few more days. We have other business to do. Let''s go first. If you have any needs, just put them forward." After a few words with the leaders, he hurried away.


    Needless to say, Fang Qi also knew that he went to find Meizhi Yada. When they came, Meizhi was discharged from the hospital in the past few days. She didn''t dare to say whether she had left or not, but Meizhi said that if she wanted to send management company personnel to manage the scenic spot, someone would surely come.


    A few days later, Qin Fang asked him to go online and said that it was analyzed that there was indeed a virus in the sick body. It was the same virus vector as the Wu Madman of Heilongtan hospital. Due to their different physique, the way of expression was also different. This virus would attack human genes, which can also be understood as genetic virus. Because it was discovered by Fangqi, it was named FX-1 according to the Convention of the World Health Organization. As for the latent and infectious mechanism of the virus, further laboratory research is needed.


    Fang Qixin said, your sister''s feelings, I am a virus, or No. 1. He immediately reported the analysis to the leaders of the Health Bureau. The experiment here finally detected the existence of the virus according to the detection steps provided by Qin Fang.


    After several days of treatment, the patient''s condition has slowed down, which proves that Fangqi''s prescription is still effective.


    Conclusion as soon as they came out, the two cities immediately sent people to organize the division of labor to study virus antibodies. At the same time, they closely monitored all entry-exit checkpoints. As long as similar patients were found, they were immediately closed for treatment.


    These things are what Fang Qi can manage. He and Miao Miao hang around with the entourage.

 Chapter 439

    Guangzhou and Shenzhen are worthy of being cities at the forefront of reform and opening up, and their prosperity is not comparable to that of Yuezhou and the provincial capital. But after playing for two days, Miao Miao quit and quietly told Fang Qi, "we''re not rich. Why do we bring two light bulbs? People are so uncomfortable."


    Fang Qi thinks so. Anyway, now the problem is solved and there''s nothing wrong with him. Now that you''re here, why don''t you be happy and play around? Although the other party means well, it''s still inconvenient. Then they called their leaders and said that the two people answered the phone and withdrew. When they left, they also left a number: "if we have something to call, we can arrive right away."


    Seeing their car go far, Miao Miao patted Fang Qi on the shoulder: "shaft, drill into the alley and eat snacks!"


    Shenzhen alley is different from Guangzhou. It''s really hard to find a snack street here. After wandering for a long time, Fang Qi said, "forget it, I''ll give up and find a home to eat some Chaoshan food."


    Miao Miao raised his hand: "seriously agree, then eat Chaoshan food. I heard that people in this place like to drink Kung Fu tea. If there were a big teahouse, let''s sit in and drink tea and listen to Cantonese opera."


    After entering a restaurant and ordering dishes, Miao Miao sat down at the table facing the street and looked at the furnishings of the house: "it is said that southern Fujian and Guangdong are the real Han people, and I don''t know if it''s true."


    In history, there was a saying that "there is no China after the cliff mountain". Although it can not be said to be all right, at least it has some truth. They drove all the way to see the local antique houses, where the authentic Chinese blood is unknown.


    While eating and chatting, Miao Miao tasted the dish and nodded, "well, it tastes really good." Pick up a piece of duck and send it to Fang Qi''s mouth. Try it. It''s delicious. Fang Qi laughed: "Miao Miao, you''re such a pig. You''re never picky about food. Everything you eat is delicious."


    Miaomiao looked up, and Fang Qi looked around and saw two people sitting at the table a few meters away from them. The man carried them on his back, but the woman had a side face and didn''t know them.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Qi didn''t understand. They were sitting at the corner, separated by a few tables. There were diners at those tables, and the man and woman didn''t notice them.


    "Stupid, that''s Wang Xin! Take a closer look! "


    Fang Qi''s forehead opened his eyes. Sure enough, Wang Xin saw that although she had cosmetic surgery, her cheeks were thin and her jaw was pointed, her skeleton could not be changed. Just wanted to stand up and catch someone, Miao Miao pressed him and shook his head gently: "that man is not human, and he is very fierce!"


    Fang Qi looked at it again. The man was full of black evil spirit, and he couldn''t see what kind of evil spirit he was. It is said that Guangzhou and Shenzhen are close to Nanyang. It is also a place where five interests live together. The so-called "land of five interests" refers to the place where all living beings, hell, hungry ghosts, animals and heaven and man (not God) are mixed in Buddhism.


    All five interests have desires, so they can be together. People and ghosts are not different paths, but live together here. It''s not strange to see ghosts here.


    Miao Miao said that he was not human, and Fang Qi also saw something strange. He did have a problem, but what should we do now? Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao and saw her saying, "don''t be busy. Look first. You eat first. I''ll keep an eye on it."


    Fang Qi did not dare to say that he had seen and experienced all kinds of monsters several times. He was not very afraid. He was just worried that Wang Xin would bring a monster out. He must have no fear. He had to be careful.


    Because of something, Fang Qi ate the express and was no longer interested in tasting the delicious food. After swallowing it, he quietly moved to Miao Miao, "you eat, I''ll watch."


    Miao Miao felt relieved to eat with his head down. Fang Qi lit a cigarette with his chin and glanced over there from time to time. After smoking half a cigarette, he felt his stomach chirping and said to Miao Miao, "it''s convenient for me. Wait for me." Get up and go back.


    Fortunately, the road to the back did not pass through Wang Xin and them. Looking for the toilet, Fang Qi immediately closed the lattice door and squatted down. He felt a torrent gushing down. He wondered whether I had eaten anything unclean or frozen?


    Thinking about the things in front of him, he acted quickly, wiped his hands and went out to the front hall. Not only Wang Xin''s table was empty, but also Miao Miao was gone.


    The waiter was clearing the table. Fang Qi hurriedly ran over and asked, "where did the woman sitting at that table go?"


    The waiter pointed to the door and said, "outside."


    Fang Qi said angrily, "I know I must go outside!" He ran out to the road and looked around. He squatted in the pit for at most ten minutes. Even if they walked for only a few minutes, but in this crowded street, they can walk a long way in a few minutes. Where can I find it?


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and called Miao Miao: "where are you?"


    Miao Miao whispered, "I''ve crossed the road. There''s an agricultural bank. There''s a small alley next to it. It''s very deep. I''m staring at them. Come on."


    Fang Qi raised his eyes and saw that there was indeed an agricultural bank opposite. There was indeed an alley beside the bank. He ran across the road. He ran too fast and was hit by a car that rushed out and flew five or six meters away. The moment he was hit, a bloody picture flashed in his mind. He didn''t hold his body, fell out obliquely, and rolled several times on the road.


    As soon as the pedestrians on the road saw the car accident, they immediately screamed and came to the onlookers. Fang Qi spat blood foam and scolded in his heart: it''s really evil. I''m not bad, but I''ve planted such a follower!


    Since it''s so evil, Miaomiao... The trough is broken!


    Turn over and get up and run across the road. When the melon eaters saw that the man was all right, they were curious. How awesome the man was. He flew and fell to the ground. He was still all right.


    Fang Qi didn''t have the leisure to find the driver to reason. He ran into the opposite alley. Not far away, there was an oblique T-shaped road. Fang Qi looked at both sides. He didn''t see Miao Miao except walking and cycling.


    Picked up the phone and called again, but Miao Miao never answered the phone again this time. The muscles on Fang Qi''s face pounded and his throat tightened. Although it was very hot, he was in a cold sweat.


    Think of the business cards given by the two light bulbs, take them out and call them according to the number. As soon as the other party heard that Miao Miao was lost, he was too scared. He quickly asked where he was and said he would call the police to help him find someone.


    Fang Qi vaguely felt a voice in his head saying: go left! I couldn''t think about it. I turned and ran to the alley on the left.


    The alley is deep and chaotic. There are roads everywhere. There are six or seven storey buildings everywhere. The building distance is small and deep. Walking in the alley in broad daylight, you can only see a line of sky above your head.


    I don''t know how far I went with that feeling. A whirlwind suddenly blew in the alley. The wind rolled the dust and fascinated his eyes, which made people shiver.

 Chapter 440

    When he opened his eyes and looked around, he didn''t see a pedestrian. The noise of the market seemed to be in another completely irrelevant world.


    In front of him was a gray and black building. The iron door of the courtyard under the building was half open, and the anti-theft door of the building was hidden. Standing downstairs, people feel that the building is like a gray and black tombstone, standing in the villages in the city, dark and gloomy.


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone to locate it and sent the address to the two receptionists. He pushed open the courtyard door and quietly touched the building. If the guess is good, there must be a boundary inside. The function of the boundary is to prevent irrelevant people from breaking in, and it can also confuse people.


    Walking into the building is a dark corridor. The connection with Miao Miao is faint in my mind. Passing through the corridor, the front suddenly opens up. It is a spacious space. The wooden board nailed on the upper window shows a little light, and the plastic cloth is making a loud noise by the wind.


    Garbage was piled up everywhere in the room. There was an inexplicable smell in the air. It was up a staircase in the corner. Fang Qi slowly climbed up, as if he were climbing the steps of the cemetery. He stopped and looked around. It was really a wasteland. The stone tablets around the wasteland were tilted in the wasteland. Several old trees were like ghosts, dancing with the wind, teeth and claws, and would rush over at any time.


    Fang Qiming knew that this was an illusion caused by the special environment, but he still didn''t want to be thrilled. In such a haunted place, no one looks like nothing has happened. Although he is not panicked, he also has goose bumps.


    Just about to see who is playing tricks, the wind whispered, and there seemed to be a fog in the middle of the wasteland, followed by an ethereal translucent shadow. Fang Qi thought: this ghost is nothing more than a tiger. It gives people a bully first. Unexpectedly, he met his ancestors who pretended to play tricks. Fang Qi fooled Du Gongbo at the beginning.


    Let''s look at it first. If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If the enemy wants to move, I''ll move again. If you hit it, you''ll hit it hard. You must not be soft hearted! Fang Qi made up his mind to pull sesame baby out of his ear and be ready.


    The shadow wandered around the tombs, but he didn''t come. It seems that he is afraid of him. It seems that gods and ghosts are also afraid of villains. In that case, you might as well see what the ghost wants to do.


    Fang Qiqing sword slowly walked into the wasteland. The ghost was turned into invisible and disappeared by the wind.


    "Sleeping trough, run away?" I don''t know which direction to go in the next plot. I walked around the deserted cemetery with a sword and wanted to find the way back, but I couldn''t find out which direction I came from for a long time. No matter which side it is, it is dark. A few steps to the dark area is the cliff, and the sound of waves can be heard faintly. This cemetery was built by the sea.


    No matter whether he used his eyes and ears or his wisdom, he could not see what the magic was, nor could he see the way back. He stood in place with a cigarette in his mouth and thought for a while. Lao Dao Chen once said that if he couldn''t get out of the fog, he just stayed where he was. Being flustered is easier to the way of demons and ghosts.


    But what about Miao Miao? Where did she go? On another thought, Miao Miao''s spiritual power is stronger than herself. She may not suffer a loss. Instead, she needs to polish her moves and deal with it well. Then he sat on the floor and formed a Vajra finger to enter the realm of meditation.


    He was trapped here and went out for a while, but Miaomiao was surrounded by danger. When Fang Qi went to the restaurant for convenience, he just left. Wang Xin checked out and left. Miao Miao had to swipe her card to check out. She could see at a glance that Wang Xin didn''t dare to get too close, so she kept following him across the road and into the alley.


    After tracking the T-shaped intersection, Fang Qi called and Miao Miao reported the place to track up again. After walking a long way to Fang qilai''s gray and black building, Wang Xin and the man opened the courtyard door and went in. When they opened the door, Miao Miao noticed that there was a door behind the building. The houses here are simple in structure and should be self-made, but the terrain of the village in the city is very complex.


    Miao Miao was afraid of losing her. She followed her into the building. When she entered the corridor, she found that they didn''t go through the back door, but went upstairs directly. Fang Qi called again, but she couldn''t receive it. Relying on Yigao, she was also very brave. After a little thought, she followed upstairs.


    What she saw was quite different from what Fang Qi saw. Upstairs was a separated house. Wang Xin and the man entered the house and closed the door with a clang. Miaomiao stopped to look at the room carefully. The house hasn''t been inhabited for some time. It''s gloomy inside, and the window under the staircase is also nailed with wooden strips and sealed with plastic cloth. The plastic cloth has been damaged, and the wind outside makes a strange sound.


    When she was unable to advance or retreat, suddenly the door of the room next to Wang Xin rang, and then the light in the corridor lit up. A woman with fluffy hair in flower pajamas came out. The woman walked to the end of the corridor with a washbasin in her hand and began to wash.


    Miao Miao breathed a sigh of relief. There are still people living here. Since there are people, it doesn''t matter. Then several other rooms opened one after another, and all the young and charming women came out. They greeted each other, laughed and scolded each other. For a time, the building was very lively.


    It''s strange. It looks like a ghost house outside. But there are so many people living inside. What are these people? Why are they all women? At this time, there was a movement from the third floor to the fourth floor to the seventh floor. Then the downstairs lights flickered and jumped for a while. Someone opened the curtains and the bright lights reflected. Someone shouted: "hurry to make up, or I don''t know how long to wait." Then there was the sound of footsteps pounding down.


    Miaomiao wanted to go back, but the hairdressing and makeup shop below had opened the door. When she went down, she was sure to be seen. She looked left and right. There was a large evergreen plant on the right hand of the stairs. She couldn''t find it hiding there. So a cat''s waist drilled behind the tree. As soon as she hid well, the two girls ran down.


    After a while, dozens of girls upstairs chattered and laughed downstairs. Miao Miao felt something wrong when they walked over. Normal people don''t walk like this. Who will slide down the stairs like a skateboard? And I haven''t seen them lift their legs and feet, which is not normal!


    Miao miaozheng thinks that these women are human and ghosts. It''s right for her to be strong in miraculous power. But since she entered the building, she fell out of the mud, and her spiritual ability was greatly affected. Xin said that Wang Xin could not escape anyway. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Fang Qi, but she noticed that it was broken when she took out her mobile phone and wanted to call out. There was no signal at all!


    Just about to put away the mobile phone, suddenly a drop of red blood splashed on the mobile phone.

 Chapter 441

    Miaomiao slowly raised his head and saw a large pool of blood on the ceiling, and the blood beads were falling drop by drop. Just about to retreat, the drop of blood retracted like a cowhide tendon. This time, it gathered more, and a huge drop fell down with the blood on it.


    Miao Miao stepped back for several steps and saw the blood splashing down from above, but before the ground was full, it was twisted into a half arc by the wind, and a hand was born under her eyelids, followed by a complete arm.


    If you have seen gorillas climbing trees in the animal world, you must be very familiar with this action. That hand is like an orangutan climbing from one tree to another. This hand is free, and the other hand is still hanging on the ceiling.


    But what Miao Miao sees is not an orangutan, but a bloody man without a head. The bloody man hung down from the ceiling and immediately a thick smell of blood came to his face, choking Miao Miao''s stomach. The bloody man blocked the exit. It''s hard to go out, but Miao Miao took out Liangyi sword in case of an accident.


    The blood man fell from the ceiling, and the two blood hands scratched and pulled in the air. Miao Miao relied on his dexterity to drill around between the blood man''s hands. The blood man had no head. He only knew that there was a person here, but he just couldn''t catch it. He tossed around in this narrow space.


    The place is too small. Something will happen in a long time. Miao Miao doesn''t want to chase Wang Xin anymore. He just wants to escape and find Fang Qi. The combination of the two swords can show the great power of Liangyi sword. Miao Miao retreated to the aisle while avoiding. He was not careful that he was bumping into the evergreen tree. The tree was tilted to one side, but the tank for planting trees was too large and heavy, and only moved two inches below.


    Just as the blood man stretched out his hand and rushed here, Miao Miao quickly turned sideways, and the tree bounced back and was pumping on the blood man. The blood immediately splashed and the blood man was scattered.


    As soon as Miaomiao supported the handrail with one hand, people stood on the handrail and slid down. As soon as she slid to the bottom, the chattering women below also saw her and immediately screamed bitterly. As soon as they cried like ghosts and wolves, their faces and bodies fell off like loose sand sculptures, and the light flickered and slowly turned red, With a loud bang, several flames sprang up, and the flames wrapped them in an instant.


    The flame shock wave formed a strong air flow, which swept their scattered withered bodies and rushed upstairs. Miao Miao was also rolled up by the air flow, hit the anti-theft door and fell to the ground.


    This is probably the most frightening picture she has ever seen. Dozens of young women struggle and scream in the flame, their faces are twisted into a ball, and the shrill screams and screams pierce their ears. Miaomiao took the sword and held the door handle with both hands to open the door, but the hot handle made her hand prick like pain, but she couldn''t open it.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Qi was meditating at the head of the wasteland grave. Suddenly, he heard bursts of extremely sad howls around him, and his brain was pricked like a needle. He jumped up and was startled. Where was the cliff under his feet? He clearly stood on the edge of the seven storey roof, and half his foot was still hanging outside the eaves. The scream came from the house below.


    Fang Qi quickly turned and climbed back, trying to get in again from the small Phi building above, but there was an iron door welded on the small Phi building, and he couldn''t open the rusty iron door anyway. Thinking about Miao Miao''s safety, I went back to the eaves and saw a sink pipe in the middle. As soon as I turned over, I hooked the iron pipe with my feet from the eaves and slipped down slowly.


    When I came to the security door and pushed the door again, I didn''t move.


    "Miao Miao! Miao Miao! " Fang Qi beat the iron door like crazy, and there was a thumping sound inside. He couldn''t help but feel happy. He riveted enough and kicked the door hard, but the door was sold from the inside. He even kicked more than ten feet, and his whole body was sweating, and the door couldn''t be kicked open.


    Just then, someone shouted and ran over: "expert Fang! Here he is! " The two people running here are the light bulbs that follow them these two days.


    Fang Qi shouted to them, "Miao Miao is locked inside. There are still many people crying!"


    The two men ran to the front of the building and looked up and down at the building. "Is this house occupied? Why does it look so shabby? " They also heard screams from the building, and there seemed to be a fire in the house, and thick smoke came out of the window hole. Call the police quickly. The police didn''t dare to neglect after receiving the order from their superiors. They rushed to the village in the city for the first time and were looking everywhere. At this time, they received a call from the health bureau and hurried to the village.


    There were many people with great strength. Several people carried a stone pier blocking the road and slammed the anti-theft door. They finally knocked the door open. Miaomiao''s head and body were full of smoke and coke ash in the thick smoke. He threw himself into Fang Qi''s arms and burst into tears.


    Fang Qi had never seen Miao Miao so wronged and embarrassed, and kept comforting her.


    The two light bulbs were talking to the police. A police officer wondered, "this building has been uninhabited for many years since the fire. How did you come here?"


    Fang Qi said, "we found that a woman who cheated her mother''s company entered the house, so we chased her."


    The policeman immediately became interested: "Oh, what''s your name? Is there an online wanted person? "


    "My name is Wang Xin. I cheated more than a dozen companies, about tens of millions."


    The Officer immediately called the police station. After a while, he received the phone and ordered all the police to surround the building. He came to ask Fang Qi, Wang Xin''s age, appearance and who he was with.


    Fang Qi said that he was with a man and they followed him all the way. However, Wang Xin had undergone cosmetic surgery and roughly described the appearance of his new face. Then the aid workers immediately drew a sketch according to his description.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi looked at it. It was probably like this. At the command of the police officer, the police rushed into the building and began to search.


    Fang Qi held Miao Miao and sat downstairs opposite, waiting for them to take Wang Xin out. Although he felt it was impossible, he still held the mood of "no tears without seeing the coffin".


    The police officer stood aside and said, "this building is a murderous house. It is said that it is called Jiugong grave. Seven years ago, dozens of young women were burned alive. The owner of the house was also jailed for fighting with others. According to himself, several people died when he built the building. At the beginning, he was a village bully, no one dared to provoke him, and the rent was cheaper than others. Those ladies were willing to rent his house to find a backer. We closed this place after the accident, but there are still several people who are not afraid of death who come here to explore and find excitement every year, and they will lose their lives here. So you say someone lives in it, and I don''t believe it. "

 Chapter 442

    Soon the police finished the search, "report to the captain, no sign of anyone living."


    The police officer turned his face and asked them, "are you wrong? The houses here are almost the same, and they may enter other buildings..." he immediately went back and ordered them to expand the scope of the search, and search every building nearby.


    Knowing that such a search must be fruitless, Fang Qiming asked the police officer, "do you believe in the evil door of this house?"


    The police officer nodded, "I can''t help but believe it. People say that Jiugong grave is the place where people were executed and beheaded in ancient times, because it was originally close to the sea, but it became evil after a long time. Passing ships often hit rocks nearby, and some people fell down inexplicably. Later, someone buried nine lipstick painted coffins underground here. The old place name is Jiugong grave. " Suddenly raised his voice, "of course, these are only heard after visiting the local elderly. Of course, now it is a new society, and no one will believe in this."


    Fang Qi was funny. Even the two people in the Health Bureau thought he was contradictory. When they turned around and saw two officials coming, they knew that the captain had said it to others.


    The police officer saluted the two, "leader!"


    The two nodded. The leader looked at Fang Qi and Miao Miao sitting on the ground: "I heard they found a fugitive?"


    The police officer said, "the accident was still in this building, but no one was found. What do you think, leader?"


    The leader looked at the police around him and said, "tell them it''s the pursuit of murderers, but we can''t disturb the people."


    When the police officer grinned, Fang Qi felt that the leader was more unreliable than the police officer. If he didn''t disturb the people, where would he find a murderer? Miao Miao whispered to Fang Qi. Fang Qi said, "let me talk about it. People don''t have to do such a big thing." Come to them, "leader, I know you won''t believe it. They''re in this building and haven''t gone anywhere. Will there be mezzanine floors or tunnels? "


    Several looked at each other. Although they didn''t believe it, it could be seen that Fang Qi vowed that Dan Dan was not joking. The leader asked, "how do you know they didn''t escape?"


    Fang Qi began to talk nonsense: "well, when I learned medicine from my master in my early years, he was an old Taoist who came out of the dust and taught me some small tricks. I feel that they just didn''t escape and are still here."


    The leader said, "well, go in and check to see if there are spaces such as mezzanine and tunnel. Datu, check it yourself. "


    The case of that year was handled by the police officer. Although he was only a small turnip soldier at that time, he remembered the tragedy at that time and could not help it reluctantly. The two officials were staring here. He called his men and asked them to find a small engineering team.


    The two leaders came to talk with Fang Qi. Seeing Miao Miao, they advised: "there may not be a clue for a while and a half. You don''t have to wait here, or we''ll send you back and let you know as soon as there is news here."


    Fang Qi thought that the man could escape, but Wang Xin could not disappear for no reason. So many police surrounded here and could take them out sooner or later. Miao Miao is frightened and dirty. It''s good to go back to take a bath and change clothes to stabilize her mood.


    They are distinguished guests. The vice mayor told them when he left. They naturally have a hard time doing business when something happens.


    Send them back to the hotel. Miao Miao takes a bath and changes clothes. Fang Qi also takes a bath and changes his clothes. When he comes out, he sees Miao Miao sitting on the sofa and looking at her hand, "what''s the matter? He hasn''t made up his mind yet?"


    "No, I burned my hand when I pulled the door. Look." Reaching out to Fang Qi, he saw that Miao Miao''s white palm had no signs of scalding. Instead, it was printed with a square grid. Fang Qi touched it, "it''s really evil. This is the nine palace grid. It seems that there is a mysterious palace method related to Heluo books and maps. Modern people only know that the nine palace grid is a numerical formula, and they don''t know there are other meanings in it. "


    "What do you mean, tell me." Miao Miao looked at him with his cheek.


    Fang Qi scratched his head awkwardly. "You mean to make a fool of me. You know I''m half a bottle of vinegar and ask me. What do you mean by the nine palace tomb? "


    Miao Miao is a master of mathematics. Naturally, he knows that nine is the largest in numbers. In ancient times, nine represents pole number and represents heaven. Therefore, emperors like to use nine to express their dignity - "the supreme of the Ninth Five Year Plan", "Nine Dragon Wall", "Nine Dragon Robe" and so on.


    "I see. Nine is an extreme number, which also represents the greatest constraint. Nine coffins are arranged with an array to suppress evil Qi, so evil can''t come out. So there must be nine coffins buried downstairs. What is the relationship between the ghost raised by Wang Xin and the nine palace tomb? "


    "This... How do I know?" Fang Qi poured Miaomiao a glass of water. "You scared me to death."


    Miao Miao showed his teeth playfully. "We really have a line of contact. Do you feel it? Well, there are more and more couples. "


    "Er," Fang Qi choked, "it has a divine relationship with husband and wife. It''s all nonsense!"


    "Ha ha, nerd, of course, people who have nothing to do with you don''t have contact, but the closer you are, the closer you will have a close relationship with your mind, right?" He grabbed Fang Qi''s nose and asked.


    "Yes! yes! You are right. " Fang Qi admitted happily.


    "Well, let''s find a place to eat. It''s your treat. You should surprise me, OK?"


    They put on formal clothes and just went out. Unexpectedly, there were two light bulbs standing outside. "Are you going out again?"


    "Hungry, find a place to eat." Fang Qi scratched his nose. They really don''t look frightened now¡° Come along. "


    The two looked at each other and the boss ordered them not to have another accident, otherwise they had to scold the leader to death and had to follow them downstairs.


    There is a coffee shop next to the hotel. It''s time to get on the street. This street is the most prosperous street, so there are many people out of the street for nightlife. The environment in the cafe was elegant. The two light bulbs took the lead in asking the waiter for a high-end place.


    The waiter raised his eyebrows and knew that he had met the uncle. He explained to others and took them up in a transparent elevator. There was another world on it. There are billiards, pinball and other entertainment facilities in the hall, and the rooms are arranged in a ring.


    Take them to room 818. The room is quite large. You can see the street view outside through the large floor glass window. The two light bulbs asked for their opinions and ordered what dishes and drinks. Miao Miao took the menu: "two large cups of Cat Shit coffee and some god code snacks. Please help yourself."

 Chapter 443

    Originally, they didn''t intend to stay in the room. There was a compartment next to them. It was a chess and card room. Those who came here to talk about business could also play mahjong in a few circles, and those who chatted could sit here and chat. They also ordered drinks and sat next door.


    Fang Qi looked at the luxurious room. "We only ordered two cups of coffee and snacks. Is it too wasteful? We might as well go to the stall to eat."


    "Muggle, do you know how much these two cups of coffee cost, which can offset their monthly salary!" Miao Miao is not a person who likes to take advantage of others, but what he wanted to kill Fang Qi turned into someone else to pay the bill. "This place is not a place to drink water. It''s a treasure land for business. Otherwise, who would be crazy to spend here."


    They continue to study the Jiugong grid. Miao Miao analyzes that although the Jiugong grid is a polar pattern, it is also a dilemma. Otherwise, they can''t stop the evil deeds below. They just don''t know why Wang Xin chose to live here.


    Fang Qi thought of Wang Xin''s kidnapping by a serial killer. Although the killer''s body was gone, it was parasitized by a snake. What''s their relationship? Both of them can understand that the attributes of Da Fan Yin are easy to overlap and find each other in the crowd. This is determined by their attributes, just like two people with the same fate will feel familiar when they meet for the first time. Will Wang Xinyang''s male ghost be a serial killer, or a snake with a soul?


    The waiter brought coffee and snacks. Another waiter came in with a plate and sent the drinks to the next room. Miao Miao suddenly winked at Fang Qi. Fang Qi immediately felt a murderous spirit rising from the bottom. The waiter was about to leave and was stopped by him: "wait a minute."


    The waiter thought it was a tip. Fang Qi took out ten old heads and threw them into the plate: "call the waiter, Miao Miao, go and have a look."


    Miao Miao used to take drinks from the two light bulb tables and pour them on the ground. They ordered low-grade fruit wine. The green wine poured on the carpet and emitted a burst of smoke. The two people were silly and stood still. "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the waiter: "you, take off your work clothes!"


    The waiter was so frightened that he took off his work clothes and handed them to Fang Qi. Fang Qi put on his work clothes and said to the two people, "someone poisoned the wine. Don''t move. I''m afraid they''ll spread the virus here."


    These words poked into their hearts. Fang Qi and Miao Miao came to solve the problem of the virus. They were afraid that the virus would spread widely. They immediately took out their mobile phone: "we have to report to our superiors!"


    Miao Miao winked: "we can''t scare the snake now until we find out." When Fang Qi and the waiter came out of the room, he locked the door with his back hand and said to the waiter, "if you don''t want to die, just stay here."


    The waiter was trembling and didn''t have the strength to serve us in the kitchen


    "It has nothing to do with you. I want to know who made the hands and feet in the kitchen. Just take me. Remember, if you want to live, don''t show your feet. "


    The waiter said it was good, wiped the sweat on his face, took a few deep breaths, and took Fang Qi to the kitchen in a roundabout way. If the opponent wanted to harm them, he would have done a careful deployment, and it would be impossible to be foolish enough to wait for them here.


    Fang Qi came here just to find out some clues, but he didn''t hold much hope. At the kitchen picking window, the waiter hung the list on the ordering rope and passed it in. The people inside picked up the list and sang, "room 418 needs to order!"


    Someone inside immediately shouted, "Chef he is about to leave work. Call him back." Someone ran to chase someone. Fang Qi knocked on the window glass. "The guests inside want a big meal. They have some special requirements. Let me go in and tell chef he."


    The electronic door opened with a rattle. Fang Qi dodged into the operation room and saw a cook pulling someone in: "Chef he, hurry up and order a big meal."


    Fang Qi turned around and saw chef he. He stared at him and turned from the console. Chef he was obviously stunned. He tore off his work clothes, picked up a sharp knife and threw it over. The boy was too fast. Before a cook nearby reacted, the sharp knife rubbed past his ear.


    Fang Qi reached out, grabbed the knife and threw it on the table. He kept coming step by step. Chef he turned his head and ran out. Fang Qi picked up a stainless steel pot and threw it. The pot contained hot water and hit chef he on the back. The hot water splashed all over him. The hot man squeaked and ran out holding the wall.


    Fang Qi caught up with him before he ran a few steps. He went up and stomped to the ground. He was beaten with a few punches. His face was full of blood. This boy has some skills, but he only had to be beaten in front of Fang Qi. He was dragged back to the kitchen. At this time, the kitchen had fried the pot. He watched Fang Qi drag chef he out of the operation room. The boy was not honest and kept tossing. He was pinched and dislocated by Fang Qi before he became paralyzed.


    When I came out, I met several security guards and the back hall supervisor, "Hey, how did you hit people?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the waiter standing on one side: "let''s handle the case. Keep quiet and take us to the building!" The head of the back hall was a woman in her thirties. When she heard that she was a policeman, she was busy directing the security guard to escort Fang Qi upstairs.


    Fang Qi pointed to the little brother and Supervisor: "come up with me. I have something to say." Entering the elevator, he said to the supervisor, "this is an emergency. I suggest you report to the manager immediately. Recently, we found an acute virus infection. The chef poisoned our drinks."


    The supervisor was stunned and said, "OK, I''ll tell the general manager right away." Take out your mobile phone, make a call, report to the general manager, put down your mobile phone and wipe your sweat, "what else do I need to do now?"


    "Check the kitchen immediately. Is there anyone else poisoning or something suspicious? If you find it, report it to us immediately!"


    On the fourth floor, Fang Qi dragged chef he into the room. The two people were also scared, "do you want to call the police?"


    Fang Qi said, "go out first and I''ll try him first." He threw chef he into the room, stretched out his hand and examined him in his mouth, then closed his jaw, "come on, why poison us?"


    Chef he calmed down and sneered: "I didn''t expect to be seen through by you so soon, but you want to take something out of my mouth. Delusion."


    Fang Qi looked at the man carefully. He was not tall, about one meter seven, but his muscles were bulging. He was a regular exerciser, but an abnormal grayish brown appeared on his face and hands. Fang Qi immediately thought of the spots on the man who had sneaked into the country.

 Chapter 444

    "You have been poisoned by others. If you don''t say it or not, you won''t live long. Moreover, the outbreak of this virus will make you unable to survive or die and fester all over. I treated a patient whose whole body was rotten, leaving only bones. Do you want to be like this? " Take out the mobile phone and enlarge the photo to him. The photo is easy to communicate with Guangshen and stored on the mobile phone.


    Old man Kan''s bone frame and organs in his abdominal cavity were exposed outside. Only a skeleton was left in his head, which looked very terrible.


    Sure enough, chef he was ashen and trembling all over, sweating like a horse''s urine.


    "The only person in the world who can''t be treated by this virus is you. I''m sure it will kill you. But as far as I know, there is no antidote to this virus, and it is not so easy to die. You will find that you can''t commit suicide at the last minute. Do you see this man. There''s nothing you can do but wait to die and suffer inhuman torture. "


    Chef he is paralyzed on the ground like a puddle of mud. If you let him die like that, you might as well commit suicide now, but what if there is still hope of living.


    "You, are you a doctor? How do you know what kind of virus I have? " Chef he doesn''t give up. It''s right that he was poisoned, but is it really as miserable as this man said? Fear is fear. In the final analysis, I''m still skeptical. Chef he is also well-informed. He still has the ability to talk to others, talk to ghosts, and pretend to be a liar.


    Fang Qi didn''t bother to talk to him again. He picked up his cell phone and dialed: "I caught a person with the virus in room 418 of peninsula Cafe next to our hotel." After receiving his cell phone, he said to the two light bulbs, "please report to the director. This man is also infected with the virus. Send someone to lock him up quickly."


    The two light bulbs were startled and instinctively retreated. "OK," they immediately called and reported to the above. The two waiter brothers stood in the corner like two wooden people and dared not move.


    Fang Qi said, "don''t walk around. I''ll check you later."


    Before long, the siren outside gathered around the cafe with a harsh sound. Miao Miao sat by the window and looked out. The other party waved, "this store is over." Fang Qi looked over and saw 20 or 30 black police cars. The front and rear roads were all closed. The special police in protective clothing came down from the car and surrounded the gate of the cafe. They were like a great enemy and were not allowed to enter or leave.


    Someone holding a tweeter shouted, "all the people inside are lining up! Come out now! "


    The guests in the cafe were confused. They thought there was a fire on it. They swarmed out and were immediately transported by the special police to the blackhead police car one by one. Then came three white buses. People in white protective clothes got off the bus, and the special police began to rush in and clear the scene.


    The special police rushed to the fourth floor. A team of people in white protective clothes sealed chef he and carried him away. Of course, all of them were taken to check. Fang Qi and Miao Miao first have to accept blood, heart and lung function tests. They have different identities and expect them to eliminate the virus. Naturally, the inspection is also very careful.


    After being busy for more than three hours, the test results showed that they were all right. As soon as they came out, the white haired expert found him: "president Fang, the patient has heart rhythm tremor and sudden respiratory arrest. Will he be dying?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed the experts to the closed room and saw several doctors rescuing chef he. "This situation is very similar to old man Kan. They lost signs of life, but it definitely doesn''t mean to die, but to resurrect."


    "Resurrection?" The old expert wondered that although he had studied germs for decades, he heard for the first time that people can come back to life after death. Even if there has been such a case, it is only a reflection of the living body, and can not last long.


    After a burst of electric shock, chef he began to twist, with an increasing range, but there was still a straight line on the heart and brain monitoring instrument. Miao Miao suddenly said, "let them out!" Before she could say anything, chef he''s chest swelled as if he were a big ball, "puffing" burst, and plasma splashed everywhere.


    However, chef he was still twisting. He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Fang Qi. The green tendons of his hands tied to the support were exposed, and the joints protruded and grabbed here. The heart and brain monitor suddenly fluctuated violently.


    Several doctors inside were caught off guard and splashed with blood. Fortunately, they wore protective clothes and hurried into the disinfection room for disinfection. The latter experts were silent. They had never seen such a patient.


    Fangqi said, "give me protective clothing. I need an assistant." Next to several people, you look at me and I look at you. A short haired girl stood up and said, "I''ll come." They put on protective clothing and entered the enclosed room.


    Chef he GABA''s mouth was hard to spit out a few words: "I... know, they have started."


    Fang Qi said, "don''t worry. You''ll suffer if you can''t die for a while."


    Chef he grabbed the girl''s protective clothing and the frightened girl shrank back. Fang Qi twisted out three silver needles and pricked several acupoints of him, making him spread his hands and bend down, "say it, only I can save you. If you don''t want to die, you can quickly say it. It''s too late."


    "They, they are on me... They know what I say... Hongfu temple..." intermittently ambiguous, but people outside listened clearly and immediately reported to the police station leader.


    They don''t know how to send people there to check Hongfu temple. The assistant picked up the scissors and cut off chef he''s clothes. Chef he''s chest seemed to have been hit by a gun. It was full of blood holes, and the blood was still gurgling and splashing out.


    "What should I do? Do you want a blood transfusion?" Asked the girl.


    "No, don''t touch it. His blood is poisonous. There''s something in his chest. I''ll open it and prepare the glass bottle. " Fangqi took the scalpel and calipers and began to cut the muscles.


    The girl was a little nervous and stood away with a glass bottle.


    Fang Qi hehe said: "don''t worry, this is also the first such patient I met. The former one had only a pile of white bones... There may be some parasites in his chest. This parasite is very aggressive. As soon as I open it, press the bottle up. Don''t let it run away. If it runs away, neither of us can get out..."


    The calipers in his hand slowly opened the severed chest, and the blood rushed up. Fang Qi didn''t know whether to comfort her or scare her when talking to the girl. She came all over with sweat and hair. She knew that she was able to do this and had to run in as a divine code assistant.

 Chapter 445

    The gushing blood flows out along the clothes, soaked the clothes, flows to the operating table, and flows down the operating table to the ground. There was a black thing in the blood foam, which sank and floated.


    "Come on, press it!" Fang Qi shouted. The girl held the bottle in her hands and pressed it down. She was not aware that her feet were slipping down by blood. The bottle flew into the air, and she also hit the operating table.


    Fang Qi grabbed the glass bottle and pressed it down on chef he''s chest. Something jumped out of the blood like shrimp just out of the water fluttered and bumped in the glass bottle, and the scraped glass bottle clucked.


    The girl bumped and whined, her nose was sour, her tears almost fell down, and hurried to help the bottle.


    "Get the lid!" Fang Qi was afraid that the thing would go back to chef he. It was really impossible to do. He held the bottle and wandered around. The insect knew something bad. He tried to climb out, but it just climbed to the mouth of the bottle and was hit back. The bottle cap was finally brought back. Fang Qi picked up the wide mouth bottle cap, copied the bottom and covered it and handed it to the girl, "seal it and put it in the cabinet." I began to clean chef he''s chest. The girl put the glass bottle in the cabinet and locked it. She came to help clean the blood in the chest. When they cleaned up the blood, under the shadowless lamp, they saw a broken shell like a cocoon between the two lung lobes. The shell had broken. Maybe the insects came out from here and shot more than a dozen small blood holes on chef he''s chest. This cocoon is slightly larger than quail eggs, but it seems to be a muscle tissue, which has adhered to the mucous membrane on the chest and carried many small blood vessels when cut off.


    "Let someone come in and prepare for blood transfusion. Let''s sew up the wound!" Fangqi stretched out his hand and pulled the muscles together, ready to sew. Several doctors came in outside and began to prepare plasma transfusion.


    After sewing up the wound, Fang Qi took a test tube of the patient''s blood and the vessel containing the cocoon and gave it to the girl: "take it for testing." Open the cabinet and take out the glass bottle. The little black bug in it looks like a miniature snake bat, but it has hard arthropod insects all over, but it looks like a spider with several legs.


    What happened in the operating room was clearly seen by doctors and experts outside. Seeing that Fang Qi came out with this thing, he didn''t dare to come forward for a moment. Fang Qi held up the bottle and said, "do you want to find an entomologist to study it? What is it?"


    The old man with white hair said, "it''s safer to lock it in the cabinet." He is an authority. The dean asked people to take the bottle and lock it in a special cabinet, but the cabinet is insulated and moisturized, with monitoring and electric shock. If the insect is dishonest, the broken glass bottle will not escape for a while.


    Fang Qi changed into clean clothes after disinfection. Miao Miao came over and whispered, "the house has been demolished over the Jiugong grave. Let''s go and have a look?" Just as he was about to leave, the old expert stopped him: "Dean Fang, do you want to add your medicine to the patient''s blood?"


    Fang Qi said: "this patient is different from the previous one. For the time being, only blood transfusion is OK. We can''t know what''s going on until the test results come out." Out of the operating room with Miao Miao, the two light bulbs outside are still talking to some policemen.


    Seeing that they came out and asked how the operation was going, Fang Qi said it was confidential and inconvenient to disclose it for the time being. They had to give up and said that the house was being demolished over there. These policemen came to escort them.


    It is estimated that the police can''t figure out the connection between Wang Xin and their attack, but they don''t trust when it comes to the virus. They are experts and have a bottom in their heart when they are present.


    They got into the police car and Fang Qi looked at his watch. It was already 3:30 in the middle of the night. It could not be better to dismantle it at this time, at least to minimize the impact.


    When the car arrived at the scene, it was seen that scaffolding had been erected around the haunted house, and a huge tarpaulin covered the house in the middle. Four construction site headlights shine brightly on this area. Several large machines are demolishing the house, and the demolished cement bricks and stones are transported away by trucks.


    When they came, the house had been demolished to the second floor, and the building would soon be erased from here.


    The police officers and leaders of the team leader were there and asked them to sit down. "We searched here and didn''t find it. After receiving a call from the leader, they said that it was better to restore the place as it was. They negotiated with the imprisoned homeowner and he also agreed to demolish the building. "


    The police officer asked Fang Qi quietly, "do you feel they are still there?"


    Fang Qi was really hard to answer for a moment. He hesitated. "I think it''s better to respect folk customs. The common people say that this is a fierce place. Let''s find out that a long mouth is better than defending Sichuan. You mean it."


    The leader heard it and said several times, "this metaphor is good. The so-called rumors stop at the wise. Let''s make it clear that once the people see nothing, they won''t spread it."


    Before long, the buildings on the ground had been demolished. Several excavators began to dig down. They dug more than three meters deep. Suddenly someone shouted, "there''s something below!" The excavators stopped.


    The crowd looked around and saw a blood red board at the bottom of the pit. Although it is a long time ago, the red is a gorgeous drop of blood under the light, which is particularly penetrating.


    Those people refused to dig any more and poured out the machines one after another. Naturally, they had to peel the skin for a while. They were only willing to do these things by raising the price.


    The police officer looked at the leader and the leader looked at Fang Qi. "The legend is true. There may be nine coffins down here."


    "There''s a tunnel here!" A worker in the northwest corner shouted and someone hit the light there. They looked around and saw that there was indeed a big hole in the northwest corner of the foundation, but it was not a tunnel, but a large sunken hole.


    The hole was dark and the light could not be directed into it. The contractor took a flashlight to shine inside. Unexpectedly, the soles of his feet were soft and a large piece collapsed under his feet. Even people with lights fell into the hole.


    The leader asked everyone to stand back and "boom" several times. Several large pieces of the cave collapsed. The two workers around the edge fell into the cave before they could run away. Now things got worse and the leader''s face changed. He quickly commanded to save people and called the ambulance station.


    It was originally to demolish the house, but now three people were involved. Let alone they didn''t expect, even the construction team didn''t expect there would be a hidden pit below. The workers prepared ropes and lamps, but the police officer''s voice was hoarse and no one dared to go down.


    This is a murderous place. Just now everyone saw the red painted coffin. No one''s life was blown by the wind. Even if you give $1080000, it depends on whether there is that life flower.


    The reward was raised to 150000, but no one would go on. Fang Qi whispered in Miaomiao''s ear, "I''ll earn 150000. When I earn it, I''ll take you everywhere." Miao Miao said, "no, if you want to go down, I''ll go down with you."

 Chapter 446

    Fang Qi smiled: "well, let''s earn 300000." Of course, this is a joke. It is said that Heilongtan hospital can earn tens of thousands of yuan a day. This little money is a fart. He said to the police officer, "stop yelling and let''s go down." Waving to the workers nearby, "give us work clothes and helmets."


    The leader hurriedly said, "how can we? There are so many people here. You are experts. You can''t take risks."


    Fang Qi mocked himself: "I''m here for 300000. You have to give me money when I go down and come up. Don''t cheat." Originally, I wanted to pretend to be forced, but when I think that human life is at stake, now is not the time for bullshit.


    When he took such an initiative, the police officer also felt inappropriate and said to the workers next to him, "give me overalls and helmets, and I''ll go down too!" As soon as he said, several policemen nearby wanted to go down one after another.


    Fang Qi said hurriedly, "this place is very easy to collapse. It''s not good to have too many people. Just let the three of us go down."


    The leader also felt ashamed. "Every girl knows to take the initiative to save people. It''s good for you. The old man dare not fart."


    Someone put all the spotlights here and began to put the rope down. The police officer couldn''t hang on his face and offered to go down first, followed by Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Just now, a large area collapsed, revealing a dark hole, like the mouth of a monster.


    Fortunately, it collapsed, otherwise they might be buried below. Now it''s a straight pit wall. The flashlight in the officer''s hand shone below. Unexpectedly, there was an inclined pit below. I didn''t see the two workers who fell last.


    When Fang Qi slid down, he only felt a dark wind blowing upward, which made him goose bumps all over. He said to Miao Miao above, "why don''t you go up? It''s too evil below."


    Miao Miao scoffed: "other police officers didn''t say it was dangerous. Are you afraid?"


    Fang Qi muttered: "kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung, but I do it for you." A few days later, he slipped onto the soft earth and rock below. The police officer took a flashlight and looked down, "what the hell is this? Why is it so deep?" The place illuminated by the flashlight is full of scattered soil, and there is an arched manhole like underground hole below. But I still didn''t find the two workers.


    "Is there anyone down there?" The police officer shouted, but there was no sound except the sound of Fang Qimiao sliding down¡° That''s strange. Can''t this hole eat people? "


    The foreman must be in bad luck. He fell first and must be buried at the bottom, but did the two workers fall into the inspection well? Anyway, save the living first, and the dead first.


    The police officer slid down the soil. Fang Qi and Miao Miao then slid down. As soon as they entered the pit, they seemed to come to another world. It was not only wet but also extremely cold. At first glance, they felt that they had suddenly switched from summer to winter. The cool air that stabbed into the bones made people''s legs and feet soft.


    The police officer finally slid to the bottom and looked back. They also followed down. They were relieved: "you two have great courage. I''m not bragging. I''m in a cold sweat."


    The officer was ironic and a little funny, but his amusement relaxed the atmosphere in the cave.


    In fact, the underground cave should have been one or two meters high, but so much soil collapsed, and all at once blocked the hole with only a half meter high gap. If you don''t pay attention, you can touch your head. Fang Qi noticed that the wall of the cave is loose ochre limestone, which is a semi-finished product that has not yet grown. It is similar to weathered rock. It will collapse if there is a little heavy pressure on it.


    "Officer, is there anyone down there?"


    The officer''s flashlight shone indiscriminately, "I don''t see. Can these two people climb out from under the inspection well? Let''s go and have a look first." He walked to the inspection well, dragging something under his feet to make a clatter.


    When Fang Qi went down to the bottom, he saw a piece of white mixed water. "This should be the sewer. If it''s really a sewer, maybe they really climbed out."


    Miao Miao helped Fang Qi fall onto an inclined stone below and looked around, "no, this is not a sewer! It''s something like an ancient drainage facility. "


    Fang Qi raised his flashlight and shone on the manhole. Sure enough, he found that the manhole was an arched mouth made of green brick, which was completely different from the current masonry method. The most intuitive way to distinguish between modern and ancient buildings is to look at the top. If the top is an arch made of green brick, it is generally ancient, and modern people will only build it into a square. Because there was no cement in ancient times, we must consider load-bearing and other factors.


    If there is really a nine palace tomb below, now this oblique mouth just extends to the bottom of the haunted house. The above excavator has dug more than three meters before the coffin appears. Fang Qi doesn''t understand. Did the landlord dig a meter of foundation when he built the house?


    Now it''s at least four or five meters deep. Is there anything strange here?


    The police officer had gone to the manhole, took a picture of it with a flashlight, shouted to them, "this place is quite large, there is no water... Ah, I saw wet footprints." He raised his voice and shouted inside, "is there anyone? Come out, we''ve come to save you. "


    Fang Qi went to the inspection well with Miao Miao on his back and looked inside. A very bad smell came to his face. He couldn''t tell whether it was rotten or stale. In short, there was a fermented sour smell after a long time. However, compared with the water below, the water doesn''t seem cold. Miao Miao takes a flashlight to the East, "is there a water pipe or something over there?"


    Fang Qi looked over there. There was a cylindrical thing half lying in the mixed water. The water was still reflective. He couldn''t see what it was. Looking back, the officer had crept into the hole.


    Miao Miao takes care of the hole. It''s hard to describe what it feels like. Anyway, it''s uncomfortable. Neither the top nor the shape of the hole is very regular. Generally, ancient tombs are domed, but this hole is a rough wavy triangle, and other surfaces are inclined at various strange angles. And only eight or nine centimeters high, people feel depressed and sad as soon as they get close, and have a strange idea of abandoning everything.


    Fangqi also looked wrong. He was wondering whether he should follow in. Suddenly, he heard a crash behind him, as if a big fish turned over the water and made flowers. Miaomiao couldn''t help but turn his head and take a picture of it. He saw that half of the water pipe was gone.


    "Lying trough, God code strange thing!" Fang Qixin said, "curiosity killed the cat. Whatever you make, I won''t be fooled anyway.". Suddenly thought of the legend of the nine palace tomb. People say that Jiugong tomb is a confusing place, but everyone who comes here doesn''t get lost. It''s strange above. Can it be normal below?


    "Officer, come back!"


    The police officer has climbed out more than ten steps. When he hears the speech, he turns his head and grins at them with snow-white teeth. As soon as he looks like that, Fang Qi and Miao Miao want to escape quickly!

 Chapter 447

    Seeing the police officer twist his face and make a strange smile, Fang Qi immediately thought of the "expression" that snake bat had just climbed out of old man Kan. He instinctively stepped back half a step. The sewage splashed under his feet. He didn''t know what was stepping on the soles of his feet. Something suddenly burst from the bottom of the water and hit him.


    Fang Qi carried Miao Miao behind him and couldn''t show it at such a low place. The thing looked like a ghost claw. He had to squat down and get into the inspection well. The thing hit the brick wall at the mouth of the inspection well. Fang Qi only felt a shock at his feet and scared himself into a cold sweat.


    When he got into the manhole, Miao Miao jumped down from him and squatted down. "Deflate, that thing doesn''t want us to go out. It''s estimated that the two people were also driven into this cage."


    Her words make people shudder. What is rush? What is cage? Obviously, this is a dilemma!


    Although Fang Qi has great courage, but this series of changes is still a bit off the topic, "Miao Miao, it seems that we can''t get out if we don''t save people."


    Miao Miao chuckled, "I''m afraid you saved someone and don''t want to go out again. I told you that jiugongmei is a dilemma, a dead end. Even if you are a gossip expert, you may not be able to break the nine palaces. "


    As for the nine palace grid, they have practiced. The nine grids, whether positive, oblique or vertical, must be added or multiplied in the same way. I don''t know if this is the layout below. If so, maybe they still have the possibility of escaping from the sky.


    It''s a blessing and a curse in one fell swoop. If it comes, it''s safe. Anyway, there are monsters outside the wellhead. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go out. The key is that they were suddenly attacked just now. In a hurry, they didn''t even see what it looked like.


    Miao Miao took out his sword, cut a sword at the mouth of the inspection well and said, "make a mark. If you can''t get out, you will have a number in your heart." When the sword was cut on the bricks and stones, sparks splashed. Sure enough, it is a treasure. Say it cuts iron like mud. I haven''t tried. Now I really cut a hole in the bricks and stones.


    Fang Qi raised his flashlight and looked inside. "Ah, the officer is gone." Miao Miao looked inside and sure enough, he disappeared, officer.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Miao Miao performed dwarf skills like an actor in the play, moving his feet inward alternately. It''s really dry inside. Footprints stained with wet mud and water can be seen on the ground. The footprints are left by sports shoes. There are two footprints of sports shoes; There is a shoe print of leather shoes, which should be left by the police officer.


    Now there are two more footprints, and everyone''s footsteps are in the same direction - the depth of this underground hole.


    Miao Miao walked in front, and Fang Qi followed closely behind. He didn''t go far. The cave top in front was steep and high. They could straighten up, but there was no big change on the cave top and both sides, and it was still an irregular triangle.


    Miao Miao stopped: "something''s wrong. The haunted house is not so long. Are we lost?" Raise your hand and shine back. Both of them were stunned. There was a short hole behind them, but they didn''t see the manhole.


    "If they can pull their hands out of the wellhead, they will stop them," he said But who is so wicked.


    "Shh," Miao Miao put his finger between his lips and motioned him not to speak. Fang Qi listened attentively and listened to the mistakes in the hole. It seemed that many people were biting their ears and didn''t know what they were talking about. Fang Qi wiped his forehead, pinched his ears, opened his eyes, ears and linghuitong naturally, but when he opened it, he was surprised to see Miao Miao, because his previously smart skills didn''t work here.


    "Don''t look at me. We''re in a puzzle designed by others. We''re not as good as others, so we naturally can''t open it. Come on, let''s use the earth method. "


    Fang Qi didn''t know what she meant by the local method, so he had to follow. There was a turn ahead. They turned and walked a few steps. Miao Miao wondered, "no, why did you come back again? Look at the ground. " It was a fork drawn by a sword under the hand lightning.


    He thought that the so-called nine palace tombs were nine squares with nine coffins. What numbers did they represent, and then he could let them out. But now it doesn''t look like that at all.


    "Let me see." Miao Miao was in a state of meditation, and Fang Qi didn''t dare to disturb her. After thinking about it, he felt something was wrong. Even if they circle, there is no second exit in this road. They should be able to find the police officer. How can even the police officer disappear?


    At this time, Fang Qicai felt the strange and evil door of the underground cave and simply let them circle in it. Even if they were tired to death, they couldn''t find an exit. However, he thought that since he didn''t find the police officer, he must have run into another underground cave. Isn''t there a hidden hole in here?


    Fang Qi held a flashlight and took photos on the wall. Miao Miao came over and said, "don''t take photos. I know what''s going on." He took him to the opposite direction and turned a corner. Miao Miao took his sword and made a fork on the ground, indicating that they turned here.


    This time, I walked again. Sure enough, I didn''t see the fork. Fang Qi was quite surprised. "How do you know? What''s going on?" Miao Miao said with a smile, "hee hee, this is a strange illusion. When we came in from the low hole, the ground actually sank, but we always felt that the top was higher, because we used the original hole as a reference. Now it''s the same. You find that the cave roof and wall are not. This shape is the main culprit in the photo book, which will confuse the thinking of normal people. When you don''t have a reference, you can''t help judging by experience. Unfortunately, the more they go, the more they make mistakes. I don''t know where the three of them have gone. "


    It is human nature to judge the things in front of him by reference, and Fang Qi is no exception. Therefore, as soon as Miao Miao said this truth, he naturally figured it out, "I understand that the short hole is actually inclined upward, so it looks high. Why is this design? "


    "Stupid!" Miao Miao bounced his head and ran, "it means that there must be an exit where we go around. Maybe it''s the center of the nine palace tomb."


    Hearing what she said, Fang Qi also took out his sword, "let''s dig a hole?"


    Miao Miao pulled him. "Don''t move. This nine palace tomb can certainly trap people to death. Otherwise, why can it suppress demons?" Suddenly thought of something, "did you find that the air in the air is flowing?"


    Fang Qi quickly took out his cigarette. "Grass, how can I forget this stubble?" Light the smoke and let the smoke spread out. Sure enough, the smoke drifted to one side, "let''s go in this direction?" Fang Qi asked, pointing to the lower air outlet.

 Chapter 448

    People with some common sense know that since there is wind, there must be a mouth. If the wind comes in, there must be an air outlet, otherwise there will be no wind.


    Now it is midsummer. According to the solar terms, it should be Xun Gua; The corresponding air inlet in the Bagua corresponds to the southeast, which is the location of Shenzhen market. If the popular track should be: from southeast to northwest, and the northwest is kangua, which corresponds to the winter solstice in solar terms.


    In other words, the place they are going to must be very cold. This kind of place is only possible in the nine palaces where the dead are buried. So Miao Miao speculates that the place they are going to is the center of Jiugong grave.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao turned several corners along the direction of the smoke. There was a wall in front of them. They were stunned. Looking at the smoke again, they drifted back. This time they dared not go too fast and went back.


    Under the bright hand light, they saw wisps of smoke floating upward like ghosts. When they looked down, Miao Miao screamed and drilled into Fang Qi''s arms. Fang Qi also stepped back and suddenly hit the jagged wall. Unexpectedly, as soon as he hit the wall, the wall collapsed, and they fell into the dark.


    They tumbled into the dark. Fang Qi was afraid of hurting Miao Miao. He kept calling Miao Miao. Miao Miao cried out for pain. Fang Qi found a flashlight to shine on the sound made by Miao Miao. He saw Miao Miao fall on a pile of stones and hurriedly ran over with his ankles in his arms: "let me see." When she opened her hand, Miaomiao''s foot was knocked down by a brick and was bleeding out. Took out the silver needle to stop bleeding and pain for her, and checked other places: "where else is hurt?"


    Miao Miao reached out and touched his forehead. "There''s blood on your head, too. I''ll wipe it for you." Take out the napkin and carefully dry the blood for him.


    They were like two injured birds, combing their scattered feathers to comfort. Miao Miao Meng looked up and stabbed out of the sword with a "ah" sound. Fang Qi hugged Fang Qi with his left hand, and the "Cangliang" sound sword plunged into the opposite side. Fang Qi quickly twisted his body and turned around with three moves of the Wu family, and the flashlight in his hand also shone on the place where Miao Miao Miao''s Sword Pierced.


    Baojianzha is a ferocious stone statue. The face of the stone statue is huge, like a character in animation, accounting for almost two-thirds of the whole body, but it is extremely ferocious. There is a circular steel ring in the tooth pointed mouth, saying that people are not human, seven points are like ghosts, with round eyes staring at two people.


    That''s what I saw on the ceiling just now. When I first saw this thing in this place, Rao was as brave as a Japanese gourd. They were scared to death anyway. The sword went deep into the face of the stone statue. Fang Qi took back the sword and took a flashlight around. This place is really strange.


    First of all, the cave roof is not a triangle as before, but a bucket shaped dome, just like the darkness of the night sky. The place where the flashlight light can see is a square flat wall. But as soon as the flashlight shone, they felt their scalp tightened. The nine palace tomb they were looking for was right here.


    Where the light reaches are several big coffins as red as blood. If you have seen the eight diagrams, you can naturally understand that each diagram is arranged in eight directions with horizontal lines of different lengths. The coffins here are not arranged according to the eight trigrams, not according to the nine palace method, but divided into three and three in an arc shape.


    There was not only one stone statue, but stood in a row around. Fang odd counted it, and it happened to be nine. If the eight trigrams are arranged in the lower position, Fang Qi''s place is just the Kan position. It''s just that the wind turns a channel from the ceiling and injects it here.


    The two looked at each other and understood each other: This is the gate of hell, the main palace of the nine palace tomb. Although they were right, the bad was unpredictable.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Fang Qi picked up Miao Miao, returned the sword to her, and took out the sword himself. The two swords collided and hummed, as if cheering each other.


    Miao Miao pinches a Dharma formula of Guanyin hand in his left hand. This dharma formula is to protect the body. The upper part protects the souls of the two people and the lower part protects the real body of the sword. You can''t resist the evil spirit close to you. Fang Qi also kneaded a Vajra formula and firmly protected them outside. Different from Guanyin formula, Vajra formula is aggressive.


    They looked at each other and looked at the middle of the nine palace tomb. They didn''t know what was going on. The flashlight could illuminate the whole tomb, but they couldn''t see the coffin in the middle. They just felt that there was a translucent tornado like vortex in the middle, which kept rotating downward. They saw that the rotation speed should be very fast, but they couldn''t hear the wind.


    Miao Miao took the sword first, picked up his flashlight and took a picture on the ceiling. They stood a little lower and saw it clearly, but they saw that there were small grooves on the ceiling, rotating around the circular dome.


    Fang Qi has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. At first sight, I understood, "the cake seller, this is an accelerator made by the ancients?" Needless to say, when the wind comes in from the ridge, turns around from the ring groove and returns to the middle, the wind speed is amazing. This design is not only for the drying of the tomb, but also for other reasons.


    Since they came into contact with the Taoist Xuanmen, they have some knowledge of Feng Shui. The so-called Feng Shui is "one wind and one water". Wind is the source of wind and water is the living source. The selected acupoints will work. This design obviously uses some kind of energy to gather energy and suppress evil spirits.


    Unfortunately, few modern people understand this. For example, the landlord of this building destroyed the Feng Shui structure of the nine palace tomb when building this building, so that this nine palace array can no longer suppress the evil spirit, so it led to many tragedies.


    Now is not the time to worry about the landlord. They have to save the three people, but the trouble is that they haven''t been able to find them before and after.


    "Where will they go?" Miaomiao is leaning back to study the structure that accelerates the wind. Fang Qi asked softly. This place is very evil. If he can''t find anyone, he doesn''t want to wander around in this ghost place. As the old saying goes: you can go to hell if you often walk at night. Shit is not fun, it''s better to disappear.


    Miao Miao didn''t say anything. He just looked at the dome above in a daze. Fang Qi was angry and shouted: "Miao Miao, if we can''t find them, let''s go back the same way."


    Miaomiao still didn''t say a word. Fang Qi pulled her and said, "you''re stupid. What''s good about this thing? Go back quickly. I''m afraid of an accident..." Miaomiao''s flashlight fell to the ground, and his face slowly soared down and turned to him.


    Suddenly, there was a chaotic sound in the tomb. It was they who heard the sound of many people biting their ears and whispering at the manhole. Fang Qi took photos everywhere with a flashlight in horror, trying to see what the hell was, but he didn''t feel Miao Miao''s strange.


    However, looking around, he couldn''t see anything. He turned around and asked Miao Miao: "let''s find another place..." the remaining light of the flashlight lit Miao Miao''s face, and his hair stood up.

 Chapter 449

    Miao Miao seems to have become a ferocious evil spirit. Her whole face has turned into sharp nosed monkeys'' cheeks, green faces and fangs, and two green lights are floating out of her eyes.


    When did Miao Miao learn to change his face in Sichuan Opera? Fang Qi stepped back and bumped into the stone statue behind him. Miao Miao stabbed the stone statue with a sword just now. The stone statue was broken in a corner. The stabbing pain immediately calmed him down.


    This is not a change of face at all, let alone Miao Miao wants to play a prank, but something is attached to Miao Miao. At the thought of snake bats parasitic on old man Kan and the insects taken out from chef he''s lungs, he feels cold. To take advantage of Miao Miao''s not completely parasitic, he must get the things off her face!


    "Miao Miao, come with me!" Fang Qi came forward and took Miao Miao''s hand. He wanted to pull her out of the underground palace of the nine palace tomb and come out to think of another way. But as soon as he pulled Miaomiao''s hand, he felt that her little hand was as cold as a stone, and a heart suddenly fell into an ice cellar. I pulled hard, but I couldn''t pull, and my heart became more and more heavy.


    "Miao Miao!" Fang qijai bared her desire to crack. If she had any accident, what courage would she have to live? She must have been fascinated by something and tore off the things that covered her face first!


    He was also quick eyed. He read the exorcism mantra in his mouth, raised his flashlight, shone on Miao Miao''s face, waved a sword and cut down on her face. The sword was extremely fast, and the Liangyi sword was extremely sharp. The sword light flashed and cut down. The place where the sword passed was as difficult as being stuck by brown sugar. In his ears, he heard that it was like tearing adhesive tape from an adhesive board, Make a strange noise of stabbing and cheering.


    Miao Miao''s was also knocked down by his strength. Fang Qi quickly held it and shook it vigorously, shouting: "Miao Miao? Miao Miao! Wake up! "


    "Er ah -" Miao Miao heaved a long sigh, as if he had just awakened from a dream, and looked at him in confusion, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Fang Qi said, "you... Forget it, let''s go out and talk about it." I felt my sword tremble and helped her stand. When the flashlight shone on the sword, there was a gray and black wrinkled strange thing wrapped around the sword. It was like some kind of soft insect crawling up the sword bit by bit.


    At the thought that it was this thing that covered Miao Miao''s face just now, Fang Qi couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. He bit the tip of his tongue, spat blood and sprayed it on the sword, and quickly read a few spells. The sword was like electricity. First, the streamer flickered, and then the whole sword body gave out a dazzling red light, and the burning breath came to his face.


    The insect was hot with the hot sword, squeaking and screaming. He quickly curled up and fell off the sword. Fang Qi waved the sword and cut the insect in half. The corpse of the worm shrank into a mass on the ground, and a stream of black water came out from it. It smelled very fishy and made people want to vomit.


    At this time, Fang Qizhi felt that the nine palace tomb was a place of right and wrong. It was not as simple as nine coffins. In addition to this strange insect, there might be other inexplicable things. Thirty six plans to go! Pull up Miao Miao and run out.


    Just as they were about to go out of the gap, the stone statues on both sides approached the middle, blocking their way. Fang Qi waved his sword and cut it. He was also in a hurry. He didn''t take into account that this was the edge of the dome, which was less than two meters high. The sword was cutting on the dome. "Click" cut off several bricks and stones and fell down one after another with sand.


    Fang Qi hurriedly pulled Miaomiao aside, and there was the sound of wrong whispers around. The flying smoke was like bubbles in the pond in summer, and there was a chilling sound of Bi peeling and cracking on the dome. The movement immediately reminded him of the insect covering his face.


    "Go!" Without much thought, he jumped to the still collapsing gravel hole and tried his best to dance the sword to cut the two stone statues at the hole. The sword cut the stone statues like a sharp knife cutting tofu, and the cut stones fell out of order.


    "Stop!" Miao Miao ran over and hugged him from behind. He said in a trembling voice, "you can''t cut any more. This place is going to collapse!"


    At this time, the whole dome began to slide down. Fang Qi had cut down a stone statue, and the dome on this side tilted below and pressed on the incomplete stone statue, making a disturbing rattle.


    "No! It''s not just bad, it''s terrible! Ghosts don''t keep people, days keep people. " Fang Qi sucked a few mouthfuls of dust and coughed. He scolded himself for being so stupid that he dared to move in such a ghost place.


    The collapsed sand and stone bricks were still piled high on the ground. As the rattle became more and more harsh, the stone statue finally couldn''t bear the load. The click sound broke, and the dome tilted more towards this side, leaving only a gap to close the hole. Now if you want to go out, you can only find another exit.


    They retreated inside with each other, and the noise around them repeated and amplified in this narrow space, which made people upset and crazy. They retreated to a safe place and looked around with flashlights.


    Fang Qi was especially afraid that the insects would flock to him. He formed a Vajra formula to guard Miao Miao, "Miao Miao, what should I do now?"


    Miao Miao asked him instead, "where''s your cigarette? Give me one. "


    Fang Qi hurriedly took out his cigarette and handed it to her. Her tone was normal and there was no sign of change, which reassured him. They ate one mouthful of you and me like two fairy spirits for a while.


    Miao Miao murmured in a low voice: "the sky is round... The place... Never repents of death... Nine returns to one... Under the nine springs... Jiuxuan tianwai, er, selling rice cakes!"


    Fang Qi was surprised, "what are you muttering about?"


    Miao Miao sighed, "you have changed the door of life and death here. If we want to find a way out, we can''t stay here all the time."


    Fang Qi said, I''ll rearrange the divination, and then began to rotate according to the kangua that just came in. The kangua is located in the northwest. It was originally at the Shengmen gate, but now the place collapsed and has become a dead gate. It''s not surprising that I''ve been in my mind for a long time without fruit. I look at Feng Shui. Now the tomb is so chaotic that I can''t see it.


    However, the change of the tomb will not wait until they think of a good way to stop the collapse. The entrance they fell in first fell a lot of sand and stone, and then the whole dome began to tilt, and several other places also made a rattling sound. The sand and stone soil on the top fell one after another, and the sand and stone on the top fell empty. The whole dome lost its balance and began to scrape down and slide down with a harsh sound, Thanks to the stone statue, otherwise the dome would fall down.


    "It''s useless. I can''t arrange divinatory symbols." Fang Qi reluctantly gave up.


    "Hey, look!" Miaomiao suddenly pulled Fangqi and pointed to the air outlet in the middle of the nine palace tomb underground palace. The falling dome also destroyed the whirlwind eye in the middle, showing that there was a woman standing in the middle.

 Chapter 450

    Fang Qi would be very happy to see this woman elsewhere. It can be seen that seeing this woman in such a place is like seeing a ghost. The boss with his mouth open can''t close. He stared at Wang Xin standing in the middle and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Something''s wrong with me."


    Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi as if he heard a very funny thing, "do you think something''s wrong? Something''s wrong? Funny, there''s nothing wrong from the beginning! " Take out the flashlight and face Wang Xinzhao in the middle. Wang Xin is like a stone statue standing in a red painted coffin facing them. He doesn''t know how to avoid the broken stones and soil scattered on it.


    The smoke and dust were flying, and the remaining whirlwind blew her hair. It was not like a dream or a fairy, but like a ghost. Fang Qi never dreamed that one day he would be in the same room with Wang Xin and be in a haunted place like Jiugong grave.


    "Where''s her escort?" Fang Qi''s eyes were confused. He was afraid that the demon man suddenly jumped out of a corner and fought with him with four petals like a special-shaped mouth. Er, I''ve seen a lot of horror films.


    But the search tour didn''t see the demon man. Fang Qi wondered: "is Wang Xin raising ghosts or ghosts raising Wang Xin? How do I feel like it''s upside down."


    "It doesn''t matter who raises who. The key is how we get out." Miao Miao took photos for a while, but Wang Xin didn''t respond at all. If Wang Xin swears like a shrew, or throws a brick over, it may look better to fight, but she just stands there and Miao Miao feels very bored.


    Fang Qi suddenly thought, "do you think Wang Xin will bring them in?"


    Miao Miao "puffed" and laughed, "you think too much. They won''t be brought in, but forced in. Just like us, we came in to find them and save them. If someone else comes to rescue them, we will still follow the old way."


    Fang Qi found a place to sit on the ground. "I don''t think so. This place has collapsed like this. They can''t get in." But even if they want to go out, they can''t find a way until they stabilize here. It''s unwise to rush out now.


    Miao Miao sat next to him. "It''s boring. I thought there would be a lot of ghosts below. I''ll do it with my little hand. Come on, I''ll change you." Then he chuckled: "my Lord, is it very hanging?"


    Fang Qi frowned: "little rabbit, where did you learn the dirty words?"


    Miao Miao laughed: "please, people say so."


    As soon as he relaxed, Fang Qi''s interest in teasing came out again and shouted at Wang Xin: "Hey, sisters, come and fight the landlord? You''re needed for three. Aren''t you bored standing all the time? Come on. I lost. Buy me a beer. That''s enough. "


    Miao Miao beat him: "don''t make trouble. You''ll panic if she really comes." It doesn''t matter if she says so. Wang Xin actually came here step by step. Scared Fang Qi jumped up with a "Mom" (a little exaggeration) holding a flashlight to Wang Xinzhao. People say that ghosts walk around without touching their feet, as if they were in a movie. But looking at Wang Xin''s all the way, there was no such attitude of flying for immortality.


    "Stop! Stop! Say, "are you a man or a ghost?" Fang Qi is really a little timid. If he were a monster, he didn''t have any scruples. He directly took a sword and hung it, but the other party is a person and a woman, so it''s hard to do.


    A good man doesn''t fight with a woman, let alone split her with a sword. It''s a great crime to kill!


    Miaomiao stood up, "let me come!" She dodged and blocked Fang Qi behind her. Wang Xin came up with a big mouth. She swung her arm round and bumped Fang Qi''s face when she lifted it.


    But unexpectedly, this big mouth suddenly knocked Wang Xin to the ground. Fang Qi held up a flashlight to shine on Wang Xin. He saw her move on the ground. Then he raised his face and looked at them with confused eyes. The flashlight was too dazzling. She had to stretch out her hand to cover the light.


    "Wang Xin! Are you a man or a ghost? " Fang Qi shouted fiercely.


    Wang Xin was very confused for a while. She couldn''t remember why she ran to the cave with people. "Who are you? Why am I here? "


    Miao Miao listened, "ha ha, it''s really you. When you changed your vest, you didn''t know you?"


    Wang Xinjing got up and said, "Miao Miao! Are you Fang Qi? How dare you kidnap me? "


    Fang Qi didn''t like it as soon as he heard this. Whether Wang Xin was intentional or pretended, it seemed that she didn''t know how to enter the Jiugong grave, so Miao Miao asked, "Wang Xin, did you eat something from a stranger?"


    Wang Xin was stunned, stroked her forehead and tried to recall what had happened, "I came out of the hotel... Oh, it''s broken." He turned around and wanted to run, but he was stunned before he took a few steps. He turned back and asked, "what do you want to do when you brought me here?"


    Her recovery is also a good thing. At least she hasn''t been turned into a ghost or demon, but her appearance is too coincidental. Does anyone want to lead them in? When Fang Qi thought of this problem, he instinctively enlarged his linghuitong to warn around.


    If you have such ulterior motives, there will be a boss behind you. The identities of Fang Qi and Miao Miao are different from ordinary people. The monster wants to invite Jun into the urn to clean them up and give Wang Xin a set as bait. It''s absolutely safe.


    He thought so. Miaomiao also noticed something wrong and shouted to Wang Xin, "come back quickly, it''s dangerous!"


    Wang Xin saw those lipstick coffins, and now her feet trembled. She was scared. She ran back and shrank behind them. She winced and asked, "where is this?"? I... how did you come to this place? "


    Fang Qi took the sword in his hand and handed the flashlight to Wang Xin: "take it. Don''t talk nonsense. Go out and settle with you!" Pinch a Vajra formula with his left hand and stand with Miao Miao facing the middle of the nine palace tomb underground palace.


    The cover of the lipstick coffin in the middle is open, otherwise Wang Xin can''t come out of it. Now I saw the coffin shaking violently, stirring the dust in the tomb. The movement was the same as the sound of Wang Xin''s upper and lower teeth knocking together: "get, get, get..."


    At first, the coffin bumped up and down on the ground by a small margin. Later, the amplitude became larger and larger. It was like a spring installed below. It bumped on and off the ground. The mess in the tossing tomb was gray. The coffin was the largest of the other eight coffins, and the tossing was also earth shaking and exciting.


    Wang Xin''s early frightened cat only shook behind the two, and the flashlight in her hand couldn''t hold it, so she didn''t keep shaking. Miaomiao''s flashlight was inserted into the arms of the stone statue behind them and couldn''t fall down for a moment.


    With a loud bang, the coffin burst, and the shadow Chuo only saw the coffin board flying around. Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao and bowed his head. A heavy coffin board hit the stone statue behind him, and the flashlight went off.

 Chapter 451

    The big board hit the stone statue and immediately put out the flashlight. The flashlight in Wang Xin''s hand was still shaking. Fang Qi scolded: "can you take it steady!"


    The sound of heavy footsteps came from the dust. Fang Qi was also strange. Strange things happen every year, especially this year. Ghosts walk on their feet, too? This movement is clearly transformers. How heavy it must be to make it so loud!


    Miao Miao looked nervous: "the boss is out. Be careful."


    Fang Qi was confused. "Didn''t it say that the kids go first and the big guys go after? It doesn''t seem to fit the plot. "


    Miao Miao ignored him, raised his sword and stabbed the plank. He turned his wrist and threw it back. The coffin board weighed at least dozens of kilograms. I didn''t understand that a weak woman like her threw the plank out so lightly. I really thought how strong she was.


    In fact, Fang Qi knows best. However, this is the tong arm boxing and Chen Style eight pole boxing that Miao Miao learned from him. Chen Style eight pole boxing combines the technique of four third pulling thousands of pounds of Taijiquan; And through arm boxing can greatly improve people''s explosive power in an instant.


    Tong arm fist and eight pole fist are combined together. It''s a wonderful move. Miao Miao uses it well, so it looks very ferocious.


    When the coffin board was thrown back, it was kicked away by the things in the smoke and hit the stone statues, and the two stone statues were immediately smashed in two.


    The dust inside turned, and an oversized Mantis jumped out of the ground, holding up two huge claws like machetes to cut it.


    Even if Fang Qi and Miao Miao wanted to break their heads, they didn''t expect that the thing tossed in the coffin would be a mantis. They were stunned. When the mantis came, the two people woke up and hurriedly jumped away from each other.


    The extra large claws were like Guan Gong''s board door broadsword. They swept past the place where they had just stayed, and the three stone statues were cut in two immediately.


    Wang Xin shrank under the stone statue and looked to the stone statue to resist for a while. The stone statue he didn''t want to be cut off fell straight down. Unfortunately, Wang Xin was hit by a bowl of stone. He was immediately flesh and blood blurred, and his eyes fell unconscious on the ground. That''s good. At least she won''t be scared to death.


    Although Fang Qi was puzzled, he didn''t know whether the demon man who drugged Wang Xin had changed the mantis in front of him. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. Someone else must be in charge of their territory. They ran to someone else''s territory to act wildly, but it was clearly seduced by them, otherwise Fang Qi would not run to this ghost place.


    The Mantis was very fierce. The two machetes danced like flying. Fang Qi flashed like lightning in his head and shouted to Miao Miao: "this guy may be the serial murderer. Let''s not let him run away again!" It''s strange if you''re afraid of your machete. The sword only cuts on that machete.


    Unexpectedly, the mantis seemed to have a mind. When he shouted this sentence, he was not afraid to touch the sword again. The machete had a hook in front and saw teeth in the middle. He only took the hook to find a chance to hook Fangqi''s sword. The two knives clung together, hooked the sword and threw it out horizontally.


    As soon as Fang Qi''s sword was hooked, he felt bad. He was too careless to let the mantis succeed. He just felt that someone fooled him and flew out. He hit the edge of the dome and then hit the stone statue before falling to the ground. The space in this place is narrow. When others hit the dome, they immediately smashed a big hole in it, and the sand and stone bricks fell down.


    The praying mantis forced the seedling to return to the stone. Although the mantis is extremely fierce, it won''t be like a kung fu master listening to the wind to distinguish things. It was smashed several times. The black and green blood seeped from the animal''s skull. It screamed with hatred and turned to Fang Qi again.


    Fang Qi has just been thrown down by the mantis and lost his face. He has fought with the serial killer twice. After he robbed the plum blossom cobra, the serial killer can no longer be arrogant. Now he turns into himself. Fang Qi sighed: the demon is a demon. The gods and souls who failed to completely blow it up last time can''t escape this time. The snake and the demon are still parasitic on it.


    Fang Qi threw stones and tanned his body to attack. The two machetes of the animal danced and cut down the stone statue. When it hit the ground, the green brick was smashed into a big pit, which was more powerful than the demolition team.


    It was urgent, but not as flexible as Fang Qi. When he raised the right handle machete and cut it down, it was deeply embedded in the crack of the stone, and he couldn''t pull it out for a moment. Fang Qi cut it with a sword while it was hot, and the "click" sound cut off the right arm of the mantis. The black and green juice at the fracture shot outward like a small fountain, splashed on the green brick and burned a burst of green smoke.


    Miao Miao took the opportunity to stab a sword on his back, and took advantage of the situation to pick up. The mantis squeaked and screamed in pain, and the double knives changed into a single knife. He rushed wildly inside and jumped everywhere. For a moment, his intestines and blood were dragged everywhere. He knocked over the coffin and kicked down the stone statue, which made it noisy.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t dare to chase after the mantis when they saw that it was crazy. They just watched it kick around in the tomb like a frightened horse. What''s very bad is that the belly, intestines and blood of the animal will burn a green flame, which lights the red painted coffin, and there are fires everywhere in the tomb for a time. The mantis can''t die for a moment and a half. Just tossing in it will collapse the dome sooner or later.


    There was a terrible whisper on the whole dome. Now they understand that the dense things on the dome are not the so-called nine palace array, but the hard shell of insect eggs! When I first came in, there was an occasional broken cocoon shell, which was why it was attached to Miaomiao''s face. There was so much noise in it, and the mantis lit the fire again. The insects couldn''t stay in it. So many insects came out, which was absolutely terrible!


    Seeing the sound of something beating in the smoke, it''s like something like a bat flying in it. Miao Miao quickly covered his mouth and nose: "we have to go quickly! Find the exit! "


    "I''m dizzy. Where can I find the exit?" Fang Qi picked up his flashlight and took photos everywhere, thinking about what gossip map, Jiugong grid and life and death gate. Now it doesn''t work. At present, he has to rush out. Two of them came from the flashlight. Fang Qi rose up and killed them with two swords and shouted, "hurry, let''s go back the same way. Maybe we can go out by picking up the collapsed stones."


    At this time, there was a strange creaking sound in the knocked over coffin. It sounded as if someone was scratching on the coffin board. All eight coffins made such a noise, and no one dared to stay in such a place.


    Miao Miao goes to pull Wang Xin. Wang Xin sits in the corner like a blood gourd. All he has left is fear. He foolishly follows Wang Xin to the exit!

 Chapter 452

    Fang Qi tried his best to dig the earth and rock with his sword in that gap. The big faces of the two stone statues were crushed by the heavy dome, but the feet below were very strong. Although they were disproportionately small, they barely supported the broken bricks and stones and could not collapse for a moment.


    Miao Miao rushed over with Wang Xin. While beating the flying bat like insects, Miao Miao urgently asked, "are you ready?"


    Fang Qi didn''t have time to speak. He pouted his ass like a local dog. He simply took the sword and planed with two hands. Earth and stone flew out from under his legs. Those flying insects fell one after another, but he couldn''t get close for a moment.


    Miao Miao pushed Wang Xin: "cover your face!" Wang Xin suddenly woke up, hurriedly lifted up her clothes outside, covered her face, and ran to Fang Qi to help dig the earth. They worked a lot faster. They would not dig a small hole and only one person could climb out.


    A fresh air rushed in, and Fang Qi''s spirit was shocked: "yes, Wang Xin, you climb out first! Miao Miao, come here, I''ll break! "


    Miaomiao waved his sword and dialed the flying insect. The insect jingled on the sword. The flame in the tomb grew bigger and bigger, but this fire was not the red and yellow flame seen in the world, but the blue-green Yin fire. Something in the flame shrieked, the coffin board rattled and cracked, and then there was the sound of dragging the coffin heavily.


    "Go!" Fang Qi pushed Miao Miao.


    "Help!..." But just then, they both saw two people coming out of the blue-green flame. They were still wearing helmets and work clothes. They were burning flames and limping towards this side. Their speed was too slow. They would be burned to death when they got here.


    However, seeing that the two people were burned alive by the fire, Miao Miao still couldn''t bear it. He was only a little stunned. The flying insects attacked again. Fang Qi quickly waved his sword to resist. As soon as they got out of the flame, they suddenly stretched out a huge claw from the flame and dragged them into the flame.


    "Help! Ah... "Several screams shook in the tomb.


    "Come on!" Fang Qi didn''t have time to resist the flying insects. He took Miao Miao head into the underground hole, carried it on his shoulder and stuffed it into the hole with his hand. Wang Xin pulled it hard outside and finally got Miao Miao out.


    But just for a while, Fang Qi was bitten by flying insects on his legs and buttocks. He saw more and more movement behind him. It seemed that something was coming out of the flame, and the tossing flame flew everywhere. Fang Qi didn''t care about the pain, so he grabbed the hole with his hands and tried to drill in. Wang Xin and Miao Miao pulled his arm and finally got him out.


    As soon as he got out of the hole, several flying insects were about to fly out. Miao Miao quickly waved his sword and patted the insects back. Fang Qi moved a big green brick next to him to block the hole. "Run, it''s going to collapse!"


    Wang Xin turned her head and ran out desperately. Miao Miao followed closely. Fang Qi only felt the pain of drilling the heart on his ass and legs. The flying insect seemed to have got into his skin and moved in. Your uncle, I''ll go out later. I''ll roast you all!


    Just after the third turning, he heard a loud "roar" behind him, and then the flame swept like a strong wind. Fang Qi turned to look behind him. When the monster was about to come out, he saw that the underground cave passage was as bright as day, and hurriedly shouted, "jump into the water!" It''s only a few steps to the entrance of the inspection well.


    People are in a hurry. How fast is that? Unfortunately, Fang Qi looked at the stopwatch at that time, otherwise he could definitely break the world record. Fang Qi was rushed out of the manhole by the violent flame shock wave. The man fell in the muddy water. The flame also swept from the inside, rushed out from the narrow hole, lifted up the soil and stones, and flew seven or eight meters high.


    Outside, these people only felt that the earth''s skin kept shaking. They thought it was an earthquake. Suddenly, a blue-green flame burst out from the underground cave. Suddenly, the earth and rock flew in disorder, screaming and running everywhere. The leader was also frightened and pale: "they won''t light the gas pipe?" Those policemen were quite disciplined and didn''t dare to run around, but I''m afraid they all died in the underground.


    When the flame was gone, Fang Qicai got up from the water. Wang Xin and Miao Miao helped each other to climb up. Miao Miao also called him out, but Fang Qi moved twice. Leng didn''t move his feet. He scolded in his heart. Is this going to be a mischief or what? If ghosts don''t leave people, does the water still leave me? The two legs kicked indiscriminately. When they lifted their legs, they could see that there was a big snake wrapped around their legs. The snake had the thickness of a baby''s arm and was suffused with seeping red.


    Fang Qi took out his sword and was about to cut it. Suddenly, the snake''s head jumped up in the water and shot at him. Suddenly, he caught it on his wrist holding the sword and lay in the groove. The snake was also tricky. He didn''t bite anywhere. Fang Qi held up his flashlight and hit the snake''s head. Unexpectedly, he roared behind him, and a claw came out of the manhole and attacked him.


    Miao Miao saw clearly and exclaimed, "there is a demon behind!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Suddenly there was a gunshot somewhere. The bullet hit the strange claw and the sparks burst out, but it also retracted the strange claw. Fang Qi smashed the snake''s head, waved his sword and cut it. The snake was cunning. As soon as he twisted his body, he loosened his legs and drilled into the water to stir up a water line into the darkness.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He hurried up the slope. At this time, he saw the disheveled police officer in the corner below the slope. Fortunately, he shot just now, otherwise Fang Qi would get into the hole again. He hurried forward to help him: "let''s go."


    Miao Miao didn''t expect that the police officer was here. Fortunately, two were saved at last.


    The gunfire below also spread to the outside. When the police heard the gunfire, they were shocked, "still alive, save people!" Ran over and shouted, "is there anyone else?" Someone saw Miao Miao and Wang Xin with a flashlight and threw a rope down to get them up. The workers on the construction site didn''t come back until the ground stopped shaking to help get them to a safe place.


    Fang Qi shouted as soon as he went up: "take me to the hospital, I have insects!" As soon as the police and workers heard about the insect, they didn''t know what was going on. They wanted to come and fight him. Miao Miao shouted to the police, "don''t touch him, it will be contagious!" Pointing to Wang Xin: "she is the fugitive!"


    Come and ask Fang Qi, "did it get into you?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "I have one in my ass. dig it out with a knife, come on!"


    Miao Miao knew how powerful the bug was. He shouted and asked the workers and police to go away. He took off his pants and dug down at the bulging place with a sword. The sword really hit a hard thing and dug out the bug with a pout. As soon as the bug fell to the ground, it shook and wanted to fly.

 Chapter 453

    Probably not able to adapt to the outside environment, the insect was a little silly at the sight of the burning sun. It was cut in half by Miao Miao''s sword. A bubble of dark green juice splashed inside. As soon as it was exposed to the sun, a green flame burst up and turned into a pile of ashes.


    Miaomiao cut open his trousers again and tore them into strips. He drilled the insects into the bulging place and stabbed them at both ends. He shouted to the paramedics standing far away, "send them to the hospital!"


    Fang Qi struggled and shouted to the leader, "push the earth and seal the hole. Don''t let the insects out! This bug will infect the virus! "


    Someone came to carry Fang Qi on a single frame and put him on the bus. Miao Miao also got on the bus and followed him to the hospital. The hospital also got news that Fang Qi had insects on his body. More than a dozen doctors in protective clothing rushed out of the hospital and carried Fang Qi into the closed operating room. This time, the old expert operated on him himself, but the girl still started.


    He took out the insects from him and put them into the glass bottle. Fang Qi waved, "show me what dare to be so bold."


    The girl took the bottle and showed it to him. Like the insects he took out from chef he, they are a bit like spiders. In addition to a few feet on both sides, there is a black film between the legs. It seems that this thing can fly.


    The old expert came over and said, "expert Fang, I''m sorry. I can only aggrieve you to stay in a closed room for a few days."


    Fang Qi was bitten by a poisonous snake. He didn''t know whether the snake was poisonous. Anyway, he hasn''t felt any discomfort except pain and numbness. He said to the old expert, "please tell the police leader that all on-site personnel should check, especially those of us who came out of the underground cave."


    Miao Miao naturally had to do isolation inspection. Soon, the police sent two people to inquire about the underground situation. If the gas pipeline exploded, they had to call the gas company for repair. After listening to Fang Qi''s narration, they looked at each other and asked with an incredible expression: "do you say there are really nine coffins below?"


    Fang Qi knew that no one believed these lies, but the police officer also went down. Several people saw it. They certainly couldn''t make it up, otherwise they thought they wanted to hide something. No one knew whether the insects would run out, but when he came out, he had warned the leader and didn''t know whether they were sealed. Asked two police officers, they said: "it''s buried temporarily. We don''t know how serious the problem is, so there''s no plan to deal with it for the time being."


    "It''s definitely not good to bury it with earth. The police officers who went down also saw strange things coming out of it. I didn''t see what kind of monster it was. There were thousands of such flying insects. Whether this kind of insect infects the deadly virus is still being tested. I still suggest that you block the nine palace tomb. If possible, you''d better build the four sides and burn cement inside. In addition, I can''t think of any way to deal with those things that can''t be explained clearly. "


    The two police officers nodded: "OK, let''s go back and report to the leader before making a decision." Turning to go, Fang Qi asked, "what''s the situation in Hongfu temple?"


    The two looked at each other. "Sorry, it''s confidential. We can''t tell you."


    Fang Qi thought that he was really worried about eating carrots. He just came to study the virus, not to manage the case. Who brought the virus out? Naturally, the police went to check it, which has nothing to do with him.


    But it''s not right to say that it doesn''t matter. After all, it has something to do with Wang Xin, and Wang Xin has an unclear connection with the serial murderer from the beginning to the present. Did Wang Xin immediately cooperate with the murderer from the beginning, or was she coerced to commit fraud?


    Ah, it''s so complicated and confusing that people can''t understand it.


    Miao Miao was not injured. For example, Qi came out two days earlier. She wore protective clothes to accompany Fang Qi every day. She didn''t know what was going on in the police, but she was also worried about whether the giant mantis was dead or not? Is the mantis the body of a murderer in armor? It''s still unclear, because once they entered the underground nine palace tomb, both eye ear communication and Linghui communication failed and didn''t work. They couldn''t see what was going on.


    Who built the nine palace tomb is also a big problem. That expert must be unable to kill the monsters in the cave when building the nine palace tomb, so he set up the nine palace array to suppress evil things. Did he leave those insects? Why are insects so evil? I''m afraid you won''t know until you find this person and ask in person.


    If the big mantis is is not the body of the murderer, how can it find Wang Xin and lure them into the nine palace tomb? Fang Qi only guessed that there was a connection between them from the way the mantis used a knife. It''s hard to say whether it was.


    Miao Miao saw that he frowned and kept thinking about it and teased him, "do you think you''re Conan? Maybe it''s not that complicated. You think too much. "


    Fang Qi shrugged: "I hope so. I don''t want to have such a coincidence. It seems that someone has designed a game and wants us to drill."


    Two days later, Fang Qi finally left the hospital safely. The police here have passed Yuezhou police to mention people. Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw the old policeman again. As soon as they met, the man was stunned, and then hehe: "you are really everywhere. You can see you here."


    Fang Qi teased him: "uncle, you can''t think of it. Wang Xin was caught by us. Should you invite us to a meal and thank you?"


    The old policeman was stunned and looked like a ghost, "can''t it be such a coincidence? Is there such a coincidence in the world? " Immediately shook his head, "I don''t believe it anyway."


    Miao Miao pointed to the police officer who went down to the underground cave with them: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, but you can''t cheat. You can ask the man who was arrested with me."


    The old policeman looked at the officer with a wound on his forehead and gauze, so he had to say, "OK, I''ll take it and go!"


    The uncle was not stingy when eating and drinking with public funds. He casually found a small restaurant and said, "this is my personal treat. Let''s be more affordable." Stingy can still say things. Miao Miao can''t help but draw a small circle to despise him.


    Uncle''s face was bulletproof. He didn''t see it at all. He took out a cigarette in a small box and lit it first: "anyway, I have to thank you, otherwise I''m afraid this case will never be closed. Wang Xin has already got her passport. Although it''s fake, once she goes abroad, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. She can''t find it again. "


    Fang Qi asked about the matter of Lin, the provincial capital. Uncle suddenly came to the spirit and said with confidence: "I''m afraid you didn''t expect it. The Lin has been planning for many years. This play of Zhou Yu playing Huang Gai is really enough. If Wang Xin absconds successfully, the Lin will already be abroad."

 Chapter 454

    Miao Miao laughed superfluous: "he also took the lead in finding the trouble of the two good companies, not to gild the old fellow, but to mistake the Qing Qing''s life."


    Fang Qi estimated that he wanted to ask for clues about the serial killer. It was estimated that the uncle could not say anything, so he asked, "what''s the name of Lin?"


    The old man spits out a smoke ring, "forestry student, how, do you know?"


    "Forestry student?" Fang Qi chewed these three words repeatedly, wondering where he had heard the name. How could it sound so familiar?


    Miao Miao suddenly shouted, "what''s his relationship with Lin Jingsheng?"


    The old man stared: "no, you still know Lin Jingsheng?"


    Fang Qi suddenly realized that he remembered Lin Jingsheng, "yes, what is their relationship?"


    The old man said, "it''s not that the lice on the bald head is obvious. It''s my brother, cousin."


    It''s such a coincidence that Lin Jingsheng killed the old ghost in the investigation team, and his brother stabbed director Miao again. What a revenge! This problem seems irrelevant, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao look at each other. It is an individual who can connect the two things together.


    "That Lin Jingsheng heard that he was hospitalized and was punished. What''s going on?"


    "Ah," the old man was very tricky. He heard that they knew something about Lin Jingsheng, but he didn''t know anything about officialdom, so he laughed and said, "I''m just a little policeman. How can I manage so much? It''s said that he was injured and hospitalized. He hasn''t been out of the hospital all the time. It seems very serious. When we went to investigate, we met two immediate superiors and gave us a lecture. "


    Fang Qi immediately thought of the two mysterious private detectives. "You''re not talking about the two surnamed Wan, are you?"


    The old man was not calm this time, and his eyes stared like ox eyes, "I''ll go, you, you''re an immortal. Why do you know everyone?"


    Fang Qi was originally Hu Meng. Unexpectedly, he guessed right. This opportunity to pretend to force can''t be missed in vain. At present, he took out his ability to deceive Du Gongbo, took a sip from a disposable tea cup, "it''s nothing. We had dinner together several times. Of course, I don''t like to pay the bill."


    The old man looked at him foolishly, "Fang Qi, I really underestimated you. You know what they are, so you bragged and forced them to invite you to dinner?" A look of disbelief.


    Miao Miao also knew the two people, but she was lying in the hospital bed at that time. She didn''t know whether to invite Fang Qi to dinner. However, according to her judgment, Fang Qi, as long as he pretended to be mysterious, he probably wanted to put a cover and let people drill in without talking, but just lowered his head to drink tea.


    "Believe it or not, I have to let them invite me to dinner and show you whether it''s true?" Fang Qi didn''t intend to convince him, but made him suspicious. Even if the goal was achieved, now it seems that the uncle has taken the bait.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to know what your relationship is. What I know is that you like to play tricks. By the way, you can do some tricks to see a picture and touch a bone. People will believe it."


    It happened that the waiter brought up the wine and vegetables, arranged several dishes out, opened the wine and put it on the table. Fang Qi said after he left, "uncle, I just pinched my fingers," tut tut mouth, "it''s not very easy for you to leave. Is it very kind of someone to make trouble for you and make some mess for you?" He stared at the old policeman with a mocking face.


    The old man suddenly got angry and patted the table: "bullshit, I''m leaving when the bus arrives. Who dares to make trouble for me?!"


    Miaomiao was startled, angrily threw the teacup on the table, pulled Fang Qi and left: "don''t eat. What''s the matter? You''re stingy and don''t say it. You''ll throw the pot and smash the bench when you eat a meal."


    The old man hurriedly said, "Miaomiao, it''s not for you." he said softly, "I''m angry with myself. It has nothing to do with you."


    Fang Qi looked, hey, the old guy is still a loach. Finally, I caught the little tail. Lala Miaomiao winked and motioned her to sit down. He picked up two plastic cups and put them together. He poured wine in front of him and said, "I can''t make it. People say that if you step back, the sky is wide, why should you be angry with yourself, right. Uncle, at your age, you are three high and four low. If you fall into a job, tut Tut, it should be a sacrifice for work. "


    The old man choked and stared: "Hey, boy, swearing is not as bad as you. Are you cursing me to die early?"


    Fang Qi quickly waved his hand: "how dare you? You''re a policeman. I''m a common people. People don''t fight with officials. They don''t dare to offend. They don''t offend either. Hey hey."


    From his two giggles, the old man knew that the boy was angry with him. He deliberately ran on him, sighed and took a cigarette in his mouth, "forget it, I''m too old to care about you and drink."


    The three clinked their glasses, and Fang Qi put down his glass. "Uncle, you''re an atheist, aren''t you. To tell you the truth, I grew up under the red flag and don''t believe in ghosts, but can you believe that Heilongtan village was a poor mountain village six months ago? Can you believe I was looked down upon when I went to college a year ago? Can you believe that I can dig up Millennium Ganoderma lucidum by chasing a wild boar? "


    The old man waved his hand. "By the way, I''m curious. How did you get on the road of outbreak? I''ve investigated you. If you say ghosts and gods, I''d rather believe that you went to the mountain to dig an ancient tomb and happened to get a divine code script. Just like the martial arts book, you learned peerless martial arts and became violent from then on. " A little finger, "the whole face of a nouveau riche."


    Fang Qi smiled and poured him another cup. "I''m willing to be a nouveau riche. It''s a pity that you think highly of me. I''m really not qualified. Let''s not bullshit. I''ll tell you how to catch Wang Xin, but on one condition, you have to tell me what I don''t know about the serial homicide, and what happened between Lin Jingsheng and Lin Linsheng. "


    "Oh, yes." The old man patted the table, "I remember. When I caught you, you told me that your dead friend was made into a model, right?"


    "Yes, my friend was killed by Lin Jingsheng. You''re a policeman. Don''t you think it''s strange to put these two things together?"


    The old policeman took up the wine and gulped it dry. He put the cup in front of him: "pour the wine!" Fang Qi poured him wine, and the old man smoked again. Miao Miao coughed. Fang Qi turned on the exhaust fan and heard him say, "you really have two skills. To tell you the truth, I really want to return it. It involves the Lin brothers. I didn''t want to intervene, but the forestry student committed a crime. I have to check it out. I don''t know which nerve I got wrong and got mixed up in it. I''m... Angry with myself. "

 Chapter 455

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao still have to listen, but the old man doesn''t say it. He just drinks depressed. As he does, a bottle of wine can make him drink. It doesn''t matter if he''s drunk. The big deal is that Fang Qi sticks some taxi fees and calls their team to pick him up, but he doesn''t have a clue about what he wants to inquire about.


    Fang Qi covered his glass: "uncle, even if you are depressed, you can''t vent your anger with the wine. It''s a happy lock. There are policies and countermeasures. If you say it, we can think of a way for you."


    The old man''s wine was already on his head, blushing and his neck was thick. "Don''t let me drink it... Do you have... What right not to let me drink it? Oh, yes - yes, you want to inquire about their brothers, just... I also want to know how you caught... Wang... Wang Xin. "


    Fang Qi pushed a plate of fried celery in front of him: "eat this plate of celery and you''ll clear your mind."


    The old man made that pair of chopsticks fork randomly in the plate and made a mess of the dishes. Finally, he caught them in his mouth and ate them. Miao Miao poured him another glass of water and drank two cups of tea in a row. After eating half a plate of celery, he finally pressed down the wine.


    Fang Qi handed him a cigarette and lit it himself. He asked Miao Miao to sit at the outlet of the exhaust fan. Seeing that the old man was sweating like horse urine, he turned on the air conditioner to the maximum.


    "Uncle, I don''t think there''s anything to be depressed about. Why did you get involved in Lin Jingsheng''s case when you investigated the forestry student? As far as I know, Lin Jingsheng is a Commissioner of the investigation team. He was going to gild him. How could he make such a thing? His good future has been delayed. It''s a pity. "


    Sure enough, the old man''s chatterbox was amused. He laughed: "boy, you know a lot. You know such a secret, eh... Forget it, you know more than I do. I have nothing to hide... He has long been monitored. Earlier, he came down from the province and stayed in the city for more than a year to investigate the situation in Yuezhou. He took the path of Wu Dayou''s students... Do you understand? "


    Although he could not speak clearly and incoherently, Fang Qi listened clearly. During Wu Dayou''s administration, he promoted two favorite students. Both students later went to Beijing to become senior officials, so he must have got through Wu Dayou, otherwise he would not be directly hooked with the two unlucky guys. Now those two people are unlucky, and it''s not surprising to get him out.


    "When he was in Yuezhou, he wanted to take the opportunity to engage in mining and Shuangjia groups, didn''t he? He is an ambitious man. He tells Wu Dayou one thing and does another. Does that mean? "


    The old man nodded Fang Qi with his finger: "you''ve come to the point. I''m afraid you haven''t seen Wu Dayou. He''s been in power for 17 years and has spun a huge network of relationships. Although it hinders the development of the province, he takes special care of these large and small officials. Now, many people still call him ''old man'' and ''rudder handle''." Pointing to the ceiling, "it is absolutely not allowed to happen, let alone help."


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered Ge Zhaozhao''s parents. Did they also take a great way? If the trees fall and the monkeys disperse, they may also be involved. Miao Miao''s grandfather only wanted to die and was unwilling to expose Wu Dayou. It seems that Wu Dayou has grown luxuriant and difficult to shake. Even if he had to be uprooted, it would hurt his muscles and bones.


    Although the old man didn''t say much, Fang Qi already knew about the intricate relationship. He boasts that he is just a common people. As long as it is not about himself, why do you have to understand that the interest relationship is more complex than he thought.


    "Uncle, feel better. In fact, it''s just because my friend died in his hands, so I want to inquire about him. Now someone comes to deal with him, let''s expose this article and talk about the killed killer. We''re not talking about ghosts, but the truth. Don''t bring your personal emotions here. I''m more confused than you. "


    The old man smoked, "I know, it can''t be explained clearly. It has been said that the case should be sealed. Now that the case has been closed, you can''t turn it out again."


    Miao Miao interrupted, "what''s this, hiding your ears and stealing your bell?"


    The old man said, "little girl, you can say whatever you want, but we are official and are not allowed to discuss this. This is discipline. But I can tell you in private. "


    It turned out that there was no omen for the murderer to kill. Suddenly, such a case emerged, and it became more and more intense. It not only made Yuezhou big up and down, but also made the province very angry. There were rumors all over the place. Some people said that God cared for someone and couldn''t move. The man naturally pointed out.


    In ancient times, some people used ghost rumors to achieve their own goals. This trick still works. At least they turned the whole province upside down. This situation is the last thing the top wants to see. They sent a group of personnel to make open and secret visits.


    Fang Qi thought that he could not believe in evil. Old man Kan was killed by snake bats. The Kan family said that a senior official asked them to work. Unexpectedly, they were forced to flee into the mountains and forests. They still didn''t stop and wanted to kill them.


    Ghosts are not terrible, but the human heart is the most terrible thing. This sentence is too profound. Only after experiencing so many things, Fang Qicai feels the darkness of the people''s heart, which is more terrible than hell.


    Fang Qi told the police uncle how he and Miao Miao were invited by Guangzhou and Shenzhen for virus testing, how to see through Wang Xin''s disguise and track them into the Jiugong grave and what happened inside.


    The old man didn''t show much surprised expression. He just smoked a cigarette. The whole man was buried in the smoke and couldn''t see his face and expression clearly. When Fang Qi finished, he said, "do you suspect that the murderer is a monster? Not dead yet? "


    "Yes, I think of the serial murderer when I see it with a machete. I don''t know if my intuition is right. Anyway, I always think there is no such coincidence in the world. "


    The old man smiled and poked his head out of the smoke. "Do you mean that the monster wants to introduce you to the nine palace tomb? What is his purpose? Trying to kill you? You can also do it outside. Why do you want to lure you into his nest? "


    Miao Miao was dissatisfied: "Hey, uncle, you''re old and confused. As I said just now, we have two swords. We almost killed the murderer last time. Did you forget?"


    "Kill, rob, do you mean?"

 Chapter 456

    Fang Qi nodded, "maybe. Anyway, Miao Miao and I are together. It''s hard for him to kill us. It probably wants to use the array of Jiugong grave to deal with us. As I said just now, there are many insects in Jiugong grave. "


    As soon as the old policeman smiled, he picked up his glass and said, "OK, just think I''ve listened to an old book."


    Fang Qi wanted to spit blood. "Forget it, it really doesn''t make sense to you, an old stubborn. You''ve been brainwashed thoroughly and don''t believe anything. You may not believe in ghosts and gods, but you should respect science. Everything I tell you has a scientific basis. Don''t blindly push superstition. "


    Miao Miao then explained: "it''s not unreasonable for the ancients to build a Jiugong tomb here. This place used to be close to the sea. It was a cliff, and ships often had accidents. The ocean current passes through this place to form a magnetic field, which will have an impact on people. In addition, this place was originally the execution ground, and some electromagnetic interference is very normal. I don''t think it''s strange that someone designed a game to change the direction of the magnetic field here. As for the demon, I think since electromagnetism has an impact on people, why won''t it have an impact on animals? You can regard it as some kind of radiation. "


    After talking for a long time, the old policeman asked, "if you say that the mantis has become a sperm, how can he be a murderer? This explanation doesn''t make sense. Although I don''t know much about electromagnetic arrays, I know that people die like lights go out, everything is gone, and there are ghosts... However, I want to tell you something. That armor and mask often make strange sounds. You said last time that armor is something condensed by secretions. It was tested, but it doesn''t explain that the murderer is still alive. "


    Fang Qi said I''m not saying that the murderer is the mantis. I just doubt it. Why be so serious. Didn''t you say anyone was a suspect before the case was solved? It''s really hard to talk to the old man. It''s so-called talking without speculation.


    Miao Miao deliberately pulled elsewhere. "Uncle, Wang Xin has something to do with murderers all the time. Aren''t you afraid of being robbed on the way?"


    The old policeman was stunned. Although he didn''t believe that someone would hijack Wang Xin, the whole thing was too ridiculous and absurd. In case, as Fang Qi said, the killing didn''t die at all, but just revived through the body. No one knew whether the big Mantis was dead or not. In case of robbery on the way, their gang of police might not be able to resist it.


    "When are you going back?" It''s not groundless for him to think so. They had a fight with the big mantis, and he was relieved to have them all the way.


    Fang Qi took over, "I don''t know. Maybe it will take ten days and a half months, maybe half a year, until we decide about the virus."


    The old policeman knew that he was unhappy and said softly, "Fang Qi, I know you two have the ability. Just now, I thought I didn''t say it. Don''t take it to heart. I''m a big old man."


    I can talk over and over again, and I can talk over and over again. If it''s thicker than skin, there''s no one but him.


    "Uncle, you''re slapping yourself in the face." Fang Qi glanced at him contemptuously, "are you getting more and more timid as you get older? I heard that you caught three old perplexers with knives alone."


    The old policeman picked up his glass again. "The hero doesn''t mention his courage. I just want to safely send the prisoner back to Yuezhou for trial. If you''re willing to help, you''ll get rid of your crime. "


    Fang Qi smiled, "come on, you''ve run out of skills, but for the time being, we have to listen to the dispatch here. It''s called the official can''t help himself. Understand."


    The old policeman took the glass again and picked up the small half bottle of wine: "come on, there''s only so much wine. It''s a bit embarrassing for two old men to kill this bottle of wine. I had no problem drinking one bottle alone."


    Miaomiao sneered: "you tiger has no teeth. Don''t mention it."


    The Wine Bureau finally had a perfect result. When Fang Qi came out, he wanted to call his men. The old policeman hurriedly said, "no, no, they are all young people. They come to this place for the first time and let them have a good time. Don''t bother. I can go by myself."


    Send him to the car, Miaomiao said to the brightly lit street, "go with me." Holding his elbow, he said, "I heard that this place is impersonal. In fact, I think Yuezhou is a place of deep-rooted depression, which makes young people unable to give full play to their abilities. So people say that this is the most dynamic city. "


    Fang Qi promised: "yes, that''s right. You''re right. It''s not easy to have several better enterprises, and some people try their best to destroy them. So I want to make Heilongtan village full of vitality, just like here. "


    They walked around and went to big places. Their horizons were different. Although it was lively here, it was no better. There were many young people, many cars, many high-rise buildings, many innovative companies, and there would be visual fatigue after walking for a long time.


    Just about to go back, the police station called, asked the address and sent a car to pick them up.


    They were the first to come to the police station. When they entered the conference room, it was full of people. The conference room was somewhat like a small screening hall, with many people sitting below. The man who brought them led them to the front row. The police officer and the leader who went down with them were also there, waving them to sit down.


    The leaders on the stage are doing action deployment, and the player plays relevant information, such as anti-virus first aid and other measures, which looks like a big action. But what did the police do to get them?


    Fang Qi stabbed the police officer and asked quietly, "man, why are you looking for us?"


    The police officer replied, "you didn''t see the deployment. It involves this virus carrying insect, so please come and escort. There are many experts from the hospital behind."


    Fang Qi looked back. There were so many people that he couldn''t see where there were experts and doctors. According to his tone, this operation should be no small.


    On the front screen, Fang Qi was playing the insects they caught and the one taken from chef he. This kind of insect is called "spider beetle", also known as hell bug. It is produced in the tropical desert. The insect itself will only release venom. It has two scissors like big Ao, which is brave and aggressive. The type of virus carried by this insect has not been analyzed yet.


    The main task of the operation was to intercept a stowaway ship. The ship landed near dashakou at 3 a.m. The action plan is never to let any person or animal ashore. There has been a fatal virus carried by stowaways last time, so it must not be repeated this time.


    Fang Qi was surprised, "there are usually patrol ships near the sea. How can they sneak into the sea successfully?"


    The police officer explained: "it''s not surprising at all. People who organize stowaways generally have insiders. There are snakeheads over there to collect money. Someone here is familiar and responsible for receiving and cooperating inside and outside. The coastline is long, and patrol boats patrol for a specified time. They have already found out. "


    I wipe, this feeling has a guide party.

 Chapter 457

    We can see from so many people''s meetings that there are certainly not few people who smuggle here. If there are hundreds of people carrying the virus, it will be really troublesome. It''s not unreasonable to face a great enemy here. As for how to deal with stowaways, it''s probably deportation. Anyway, it''s not allowed to dock.


    The police have always been in contact with the border patrol team. During the border patrol, stowaways certainly dare not break in, but in case, the police have made many arrangements to prevent stowaways from landing in other places.


    When the task was assigned, all the teams took orders, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao still followed the police officer. When I got on the bus and listened to his introduction, I knew that it was not their responsibility, but the task of the border police station. However, because it was too close to the urban area and there were too few border police, we had to fight together.


    The place they are going to is called Hutou fort. It was originally a fort against foreign aggression. It looks like a Hutou extending into the sea, so it is named. It is reasonable that stowaways should not land here. Hutou castle has three cliffs and only one mountain road leads to it. But who dares to say that no one will come up here?


    The car stopped in the seaside tree forest. It was more than 500 meters away from Hutou fort. All the other personnel got off and ambushed respectively. The police officer looked at his watch: "we came earlier. I''ll smoke a cigarette first and then go down."


    Fang Qi just wanted to ask about Hongfu temple, "did you catch someone in Hongfu temple?"


    The police officer shook his head: "I didn''t participate in that operation, but I know that Hongfu Temple seems to be the place where snakeheads meet. As for why I poisoned you, I know very well. You were watched when you came here. We only caught some small shrimps. They said that someone had arranged a task. They didn''t know exactly what happened. So we suspect that there is a traitor. You should be careful. "


    If we look at the current situation and want to kill Fangqi, it may be related to the virus entering the country, which fully shows that someone is deliberately and systematically poisoning the Shenzhen market, not unconsciously. Those smugglers may not know that they carry the virus, especially those who do great harm. That''s why the police here organized such a big operation.


    It''s obviously in the Jiugong grave. How can it be a spider beetle only in the tropical desert? I''m afraid only when I go back to the hospital to check the test results can I know what the spider beetle is. Fang Qi has seen the power of that thing.


    What''s the difference between the spider beetles in the Jiugong tomb and the insects brought by the stowaways? We don''t know yet. The illness analyzed by the Nanyang man who smuggled in cannot be confirmed to be infectious. It can not be said that the insects taken out from chef he''s lungs came from the smuggler.


    The police officer finished smoking and got out of the car: "you stay in the car and come down when you need you." Dived into the dark and disappeared.


    Miao Miao looked at his watch: "I fainted. It''s only 9:10 now. I have to stay until more than 3:00. I''ll sleep first and call me if I have something." Fall asleep on Fangqi''s leg.


    Fang Qi then thought about the problem just now, and took out a cigarette to light it. The night water blew with bursts of fishy and wet smell of sea water. It was really comfortable in this muggy night.


    Chef he didn''t make it clear that Hongfu temple is really just the place where snakeheads meet? Fang Qi really wanted to go and have a look. I heard that there was an octahedral Guanyin statue in Hongfu temple. If it was octahedral, it might have some connection with Jiugong grave.


    The eight sides represent the eight trigrams. Although the nine palace tomb is the array of the nine palace grid, it also coincides with some mysterious methods of the eight trigrams. As long as the meaning is unspeakable, you will feel infinite if you want to understand it.


    Thought a little tired, relying on his eyes, the skin became sticky. When he woke up, it was only 11 o''clock. He moved Miaomiao and woke up, "are you moving?"


    "It''s early. Keep sleeping, or you watch and I''ll lie down and sleep." Miaomiao really sat up and let him sleep. The big things in the world are not important. He can sleep as soon as his head sinks.


    It was said that no one would come up until more than three o''clock. Who knew that there would be movement at one thirty. Someone shouted in Chinese and English: "don''t move!" Then there was the sound of someone running away and someone chasing. Seven stowaways were arrested within an hour or so.


    But instead of tying up the gang and taking them away, they drove them away directly. Others gave them water, food and medicine, but they were absolutely not allowed to go ashore. It was a combination of sticks and sticks. To be soft is to be irresponsible to the common people, which is understandable. Originally, the domestic resources are already poor enough. Some people want to come to occupy the magpie''s nest. For those silly birds who advocate the extradition of refugees, I just want to raise my middle finger to you, give you some food and water, and extradite you to their country. Collapse here will harm us!


    After receiving the news from Hutou fort, the marine police ship came and dragged their boat away to the high seas. We don''t welcome them anyway. You see, there is a highly civilized world with the divine code of big slope and small slope. We have to go shopping and settle down. Those who want to run to rub their food and carry viruses, so we have to smile at you and say, "get rough!"


    They went well here. There were not many people landing here, but the police officer received the news that something had happened to dashakou and meizhutou. It seemed that someone had been shot. We can''t go away for a while to prevent stowaways from taking advantage of it again. The police officer left five people with Fangqi and led the rest to reinforce.


    The geographical environment of the seaside is complex. You have to take a detour back. It''s at least more than ten kilometers. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are still waiting in the car. Anyway, they have nothing to do for the time being. Miao Miao takes out a packet of gum and puts it into his mouth: "your mouth stinks. Can you stop smoking?"


    Fang Qi threw his cigarette end: "these stowaways still have guns? There are no stowaways here. It''s obviously aggression. We are kind enough to give them food and drink. These people really can''t stay. Kill them! Those snakeheads will be skinned, cramped and sentenced to death. How bad can these guys do such a shameful thing? "


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the southeast. The noise was particularly loud on the beach. They stood still at the same time. Fang Qi identified the direction of the next voice: "over there!" Push open the door, jump down and run in that direction.


    Miaomiao got off the car and followed closely: "smelly deflation, do you want to dump me again?"


    Fang Qi quickly turned around and covered her mouth. "Shh, there''s something nearby!" They squatted down with her in their arms. As soon as they bent down, they saw several dark shadows passing by on the mountain path thirty or forty meters away from them. The speed was very amazing.

 Chapter 458

    I wipe it. It''s the same as the experts in martial arts novels. Can you stop being so awesome. Fang Qi wiped his forehead, opened his eyes and ears, and saw that these dark shadows had flown to the mountain road. Someone exclaimed, "bang bang" was a few gunshots.


    "No, it''s that kind of spider beetle again. How can it be so big?" Miao Miao took out his sword and said, "let''s go and save them!"


    Fang Qi took her hand. "Don''t move. They have guns and will hurt you by mistake." Pick up the portable flashlight from the car and shine it. Miaomiao doesn''t understand what he wants. After opening his eyes and ears, he can see without light.


    "Follow me to prevent them from being hurt by mistake." Fang Qi went towards the mountain road with a large flashlight. The team members were all in ambush. Before they reached the place, they heard someone scream and roll on the ground.


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "let''s distract these insects and warn them not to shoot indiscriminately." Shake a large flashlight on the mountain road. As long as animals have phototaxis, even this demon insect may not be so.


    Put the flashlight on the rock and shouted over there, "we''ll lead the insects here. You mustn''t shoot indiscriminately!" Sure enough, the demon insects were distracted by the strong flashlight and flew here together.


    Miao Miao tied a Dharma seal in one hand and formed a Liangyi sword array with Fang Qi. When the demons flew over, he immediately waved his sword to kill them.


    It''s different from the old bird. Look at it carefully. There are three flying claws. They look very different from the old bird. Miao Miao moved in his heart and said quietly, "these demon insects were deliberately released. I''ll go and see if someone controlled them." After that, he jumped up and jumped into the darkness, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Miaomiao''s psychic power is stronger than Fang Qi. If she finds someone manipulating her, she must stare harder than him. But she was afraid of her opponent''s plot. Here, three axes and two planes cut three demon insects to death. The three demon insects were very clumsy. Otherwise, they couldn''t succeed so easily. They didn''t want to turn around and chase Miao Miao in the direction of escaping.


    This place is a small town on the outskirts of the city. Even it is more than ten miles away from Hutou town. It looks desolate because it is full of stones without grass and uneven terrain.


    Fang Qi chased a big stone and stopped to look down. He saw Miao Miao jumping around like a rabbit among the rocks. In front of her, there was a dark shadow running away towards Hutou town. Hey, someone really manipulated these three demon insects. I''m afraid he didn''t expect Fang Qi and Miao Miao to hide here.


    Fang Qi stared at Miao Miao''s pursuit direction and followed it all the way to the town. Fang Qi only saw Miao Miao get into the old street, but when he got to the old street, he disappeared. He used Qiling Huitong to get in touch with Miao Miao Miao, and followed the connection into the alley.


    The alley is very deep. Two of them are all high walls. They still retain the ancient wind and fire wall and slate street. Not far after chasing in, she saw Miao Miao in front. She was standing under the wall in a daze and ran over and asked, "why, I lost it?"


    "The man entered the yard, but jumped up."


    Fang Qi looked at the wall, which was at least more than three meters high. It seemed that it should be someone''s roof, and there was a wind and fire wall on it.


    "I wipe it. This guy is also an expert. He can jump up such a high wall." Fang Qi doesn''t have the ability to jump up. It''s almost as good as a rope¡° Let''s go. The man may have gone the other way. "


    "No, he didn''t leave, but he is definitely a martial arts expert. It must be inappropriate to smash someone''s door so late. Why don''t you come back tomorrow. " After taking the sword, Fang Qi went out of the alley and looked at his watch, "it''s more than four o''clock. Find a place to eat."


    It''s a little early to eat at this point, but they don''t have room to go. They find a breakfast shop and sit for a while. It''s dawn. Now it''s dawn, and they can''t wait long. Not far from the old street, I really found a breakfast shop. The owner and the waiter were busy. Seeing the two people coming so early, they said, "we just opened the door and haven''t finished the breakfast yet."


    Miao Miao said, "it''s all right. We''ll sit in the store and wait for your breakfast."


    The shopkeeper smiled, "well, help yourself. There''s water there. Pour it yourself. " I''m busy again.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao find a place near the street and sit down to drink water. For a moment, they think about their own thoughts. Miao Miao doesn''t go into the house yet.


    "Aren''t you hurt?" Miao Miao glanced at him and said, "all killed?"


    "Well, I suspect these three demon insects were forged in a hurry. They were stupid and killed them without effort. I was surprised that there was no sign of burning when killing the three demon insects. No wonder the insects didn''t come out of the nine palace tomb? "


    Miao Miao drank water and turned the cup in his hand. "That''s why we should catch this man. The truth will be revealed after we catch him in the first instance."


    Fang Qi glanced at the house and said, "if he leaves from somewhere else, how can we find him?"


    "By luck, there is no ready-made good thing for us to do. What we are allowed to do is dangerous and evil. You can contact the police officer and see how he''s doing. "


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and dialed it. After talking, he knew that dashuikou was indeed a group of armed stowaways. The weapon used was the powerful and notorious AK47. The stowaways found someone lying in ambush and threw fire at it. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    Although there were many people going, I didn''t expect that the stowaways could still carry guns. A hundred guns were fired at once, all of them small pistols. Several bandits were killed on the spot. The stowaways fled in a hurry. At present, they have been forced to flee to the high seas by armed marine police ships.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Qi sighed, "the stowaways are really rampant. It''s clear that they''re here to rob."


    The waiter brought two bowls of rice noodles and two cages of steamed stuffed buns. When they finished eating, it was already bright. They saw that the vermilion paint door diagonally opposite opened, and a monk in yellow monk''s clothes came out. The waiter came to pack up. Fang Qi asked him, "what family is the house opposite?"


    The man looked at it. "That''s the house of Hongfu temple, but the monks inside can do martial arts. Ordinary crooked hair is naughty and dare not make trouble in this street."


    Miao Miao winked at him. Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and scanned the code to pay the breakfast fee. He followed Miao Miao out, "that''s the monk. Let''s follow him."


    The monk got out of the old street and took a bus. Fang Qi and Miao Miao took a taxi and followed him far behind. The bus stopped at Anxing. The monk got off and climbed towards Dama mountain. Hongfu temple is on this mountain, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao also climbed up.


    When they reached the third fork on the hillside, Miao Miao pointed to another road: "go that way." When they entered the grove, they thought it should be the monk who deliberately led them. The road was too remote and suspicious. Suddenly, someone in front said, "are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 459

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were stunned. The monk was quite arrogant. I think I knew they were following.


    "What''s the name of the master? We have something to ask you." Fang Qi glanced at him and knew that he was just an ordinary man. Although he had a cunning face and no evil spirit, he walked over and arched his hands.


    The monk was so proud that he held his arms and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you put flying insects on Hutou Castle last night?"


    "Ha ha," the monk put down his arm and turned around them. "It was you who chased me last night. I put it. What happened?"


    Lying in the trough, doing evil and still horizontal.


    "Nothing. We''ve called the police. Let''s talk to the police." Fang Qi winked at Miao Miao, turned and left.


    The monk was really bad. When he disagreed, he punched him from behind. Fang Qi pushed Miao Miao and flashed sideways: "good coming!" It''s a kick to shake off the leg. It''s the bow leg of Chen''s Baji fist.


    The monk smiled: "I know a few moves. OK, monk, I''ll play with you!" His face showed a ferocious color, and a move seemed to fight with Fang Qi.


    The two exchanged moves and played twenty or thirty moves. It was difficult to decide the outcome for a moment. The monk was even more excited. The wine thorn on his face shone, "ha ha, I can''t see that the vulgar family will have such good Kung Fu. I won''t stop until I beat you down!" His fingers held up a long breath, his veins were exposed, and he shouted. His fist was like the wind, roaring like a tiger, and his foot was like a dragon. His fist did not leave the key of Fang Qi.


    Fang Qixin said, this family is also hateful. You and I have no enemies all our lives. Why do you recruit a dead hand! Perk up and punch through the arm.


    The monk saw that he changed his moves, "eh, it''s strange. You can do a lot." The fists and feet did not give way. The eight pole fist was very aggressive. But the monk''s moves are also open and closed. It''s the big and small Hongquan.


    He couldn''t help but move in his heart and made Shang Hongquan fight with him, but his strength could not be compared with that of the monk. In the final analysis, it was the problem of weight. Although the monk is not tall, there are at least more than 150 in that lump. If you encounter hard, Fang Qi will naturally suffer. Dare not touch, can only be skillfully staggered, although his explosive power is amazing, but if he continues to fight for a long time, he still has the upper hand.


    After more than 50 rounds of fighting, the monk kicked him in the lower abdomen and punched Fang Qi''s temple. Fang Qi staggered his hands and clasped his wrists. His raised fingers knocked on Three Acupoints on his wrist. With his right hand pulled, the monk flew over his head and fell into a tree.


    "Ha ha, nice!" Miao Miao on one side applauded for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    The numbness of the monk''s left wrist extended all the way to his arm. He got up from the ground and became angry. "You dare to lower your Yin hand!" When Fang Qi lifted his legs, "bang bang" was three legs. He picked up his legs, knocked on several acupoints, and then pulled them. The monk was pulled into a word and rode on the ground.


    This time, the monk suffered a big loss. His leg stayed on the ground for a long time. Cold sweat broke out on his painful forehead, but his left leg just didn''t listen. His right leg twisted on the ground, stood up, shook twice, and almost fell to the ground.


    If you beat someone, you''ll be beaten. The monk is a dog. He claims that his kung fu is awesome. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by the black boy and trembled: "you''re cruel, you''re cruel, don''t go!"


    Fang Qi clapped his hands: "ha ha, do you want to go back and ask your master to beat me? I can let you go, but you may not be able to go. " He took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth and looked at him obliquely. The monk moved a few steps and sat down on the ground rolling. His painful face was twisted, sweating, and his teeth were creaking.


    Miao Miao came over and joked with him: "fierce monk, don''t think you''re afraid of a kitchen knife because you''re good at Kung Fu. I''ll cut you with a kitchen knife!"


    Fang Qi shivered at his pain and asked, "monk, what are you doing refining those flying insects? Are you going to attack the police?" Unexpectedly, a stone flew from the oblique thorn and interrupted the smoke in his mouth. "Your master is coming. Now you should be happy."


    A big monk in coarse cloth came out of the woods. The monk has a square face, brush eyebrows and a burly figure. Obviously, he is also a practitioner. The big monk scowled, "you actually knocked down my apprentice. It seems that you have great skills. Let me try how powerful you are!" Pick up the monk''s clothes and start fighting.


    Miao Miao couldn''t stand it. "Hey, you monk is really unreasonable. Your apprentice thinks he has Kung Fu to bully others. Your master is good and protects the calf. Don''t monks be reasonable?!"


    The great monk ignored it. "Go away, benefactor!" A finger, "I''ll walk with you."


    Fang Qi smiled angrily. "If you lose, will you ask your master to come and fight me again? Your master has been defeated. Call your master''s master again. Do you monks still have some green lotus? "


    The great monk was very angry. He was a powerful King Kong fist of Shaolin Kung Fu. Suddenly someone shouted and scolded, "bastard, don''t you step back!"


    Miao Miao fuzhang was happy. "Well, your master is here too. It''s going to win more than less. We have to beat us down." As soon as he stretched out his hand, he tied a Guanyin Dharma seal. When these monks started to fight them, they ruthlessly attacked them.


    Three monks came out of the woods. Lao he Shang in the middle was dressed in red cassocks and held a Zen stick. Three large copper rings on the Zen stick jingled. The copper rings were inlaid on three skeletons, which looked very ferocious and terrible. The old monk had a clear face and a gray beard under his jaw, but his eyes were bright. The two monks around him are about 50 years old, wearing coarse cloth monk clothes. They are thinner than the big monk, one left and one right, like the Dharma protector of the old monk.


    The old monk arched with his hands together: "I don''t blame those who don''t know. I don''t know that the Dharma protector and the female Bodhisattva arrived. Please forgive me."


    The monks were stunned. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were also stunned. "Old man, do you know us?"


    The big monk was so angry that he rushed to the front fork and scolded, "how dare you be rude to your teacher!"


    The old monk was unhappy. "Mingkong, step back!"


    The big monk angrily stepped aside to check his apprentice''s injury, looked up and said in surprise, "master, he can actually point to Zen!" The two monks hurried to check, "nephew, he was really hurt by one finger zen. Who is he?"


    Miao Miao clapped his hands: "it''s fun. Are you so afraid of one finger zen?"


    The old monk was very polite. "I just came back from Futian. Elder martial brother told me that two distinguished guests will come to Hongfu temple and let me have a good reception. If it''s convenient, please go to Putian for a chat. I expected it many years ago."


    It seems that the old monk was hoodwinked. He didn''t see their identity at all, but listened to what his master said. It seems that the monk''s enlightenment is not as good as that old fox of old man Tian.


    The old monk raised his hand and said, "please go up the mountain and talk."

 Chapter 460

    These monks know what kind of kung fu one finger zen is. This is the true story of Shaolin''s unique skill. Even if someone practices martial arts all his life, he may not be able to practice one finger zen. The old monk doesn''t have this ability. Although both the north and South Shaolin worship one finger zen, few of them can practice it. Therefore, they are very worried about those who can hurt the younger generation with one finger zen.


    It''s just that Fang Qi wants to find out what demon moths are going to be made in Hongfu temple. It''s better to go up the mountain and ask.


    Hongfu temple is located on the top of Dama mountain, hidden among green trees. It is not small. There are at least three main halls and countless monk houses.


    Into the Hongfu temple, straight into the third rear hall, which is a Zen hall. The old monk asked them to sit down. A young monk brought tea. The old monk put down his Zen stick and said to himself, "in a busy and noisy place, it''s hard to settle down, so I went to Futian for March. I heard that it''s not peaceful recently when I came back. This is why the Dharma protector and the female Bodhisattva came? "


    Fang Qi took a sip of tea and said, "you''re smart. Do you know why it''s not peaceful?" Xin said that the old monk would shirk his responsibility. When something happened, he said he had been out for three months. But he has something to do with Buddhism. If his master is here, he wants to meet him and have a good chat.


    After contacting several groups of monks, Fang Qicai felt that old Douzi''s master and apprentice really have two skills. People die more than people and goods have to be thrown away. Look at his apprentice. He has money and wants to steal his money. However, the evil monk with wart on his face just wants to fight. What''s the age, and he always starts to fight? You have the ability to cheat the money in my pocket.


    Lao he was slightly embarrassed. "It''s the poor monk''s neglect of discipline. Wu Hong collided with the Dharma protector and committed a crime."


    Hey, the old man is very slippery. He actually plays Taijiquan with me. Fang Qi looked at the two thin monks standing aside: "ask them, the police have come, and they will come."


    Sure enough, there was a noise outside. The police officer came in with several policemen: "Dean Fang, are you okay?"


    Fang Qi said, "it''s all right. I just met their Abbot back. You talk and let''s go." Chong Miaomiao winked and wanted to get up and go. The old monk couldn''t sit still: "protect the Dharma, please slow down!" The two monks jumped over and stopped at the door.


    The three policemen were confused, "what Dharma protector? What do you mean? "


    The old monk clapped his hands: "please sit down, police officers. This is a matter of Buddhism. I have a few words to say to the Dharma protector." The two thin monks looked at the master and hurriedly asked him to entertain the three police officers.


    The old monk invited Fang Qi and Miao Miao to the courtyard. The big monk stood at the gate of the back hall and looked this way, "don''t you want us to go?"


    "That''s not what I mean. Please don''t get me wrong. You hurt your disciple. No one can cure your Zen skill. Please cure your disciple."


    Fang Qi was funny to himself. He was just a acupoint player. They mistakenly thought it was one finger zen. Well, that''s good. I can just pretend to force and look at the big monk over there. "He wants to fight with me, or he won''t be convinced."


    Miao Miao puffed and laughed, "they want you to teach him some tricks."


    The old monk blushed: "please protect the Dharma and stop teasing. It''s important to save people, or his hands and legs will be useless."


    He led them to the wing room. The monk with long face was still crying for pain. The two little monks next to him didn''t know what to do. When they came in, they hurried away.


    Fang Qi checked his injury. It wasn''t red or swollen, but his leg and arm couldn''t move. He sat by the bed and asked, "does it still hurt?"


    The monk nodded.


    "Then tell me, what do you mean by running to the mountain to release flying insects?"


    The monk snorted for a while and clenched his teeth: "I saw that thing look terrible, afraid to scare people, and the monks can''t kill animals, so I took it to the mountain and let it go."


    Miao Miao stared at the monk with a sneer. "Your apprentice said it was release. You don''t know it, do you?"


    The monk was baffled and asked Wu Hong, "what did you put?"


    Wu Hong said, "the three strange birds are so ugly that they look like something from ah Bi hell. I read the Scriptures before I put them."


    Ho, the monk with a long face can still argue, but he really insists that Fang Qi can''t help him. Originally, his words were reasonable. Anyway, he won''t admit that he manipulated the spider beetle to attack the police. This lawsuit is not clear.


    "Forget it, Wu Hong, I''ll make it clear to you. You know what evil you have done. People are doing and heaven is watching. Don''t think no one knows." He stretched out his hand and poked several big holes with his fingers. This time, he deliberately used one finger to let the monks have a look. Since they think they can point to Zen, let them continue to misunderstand. It''s better to be scrupulous than unscrupulous.


    Of course, when he poked his fingers out, he pretended to force them. They were all practicing family. Revealing flaws in front of others would make people laugh.


    Wu Hong was really relaxed. He got up and saluted, "thank you for saving me!"


    His master also breathed a sigh of relief. He Shi said, "thank you for saving my apprentice. I''m convinced."


    When he came out, the old monk seemed quite reluctant, "master predicted that the Dharma protector would come many years ago. I didn''t think so. I''m really disrespectful. If you can leave one day late, I am willing to listen to the teachings of the Dharma protector. "


    Fang Qixin said, really bullshit, I tell you Zen, can you understand? Ha ha: "no, Buddhist Pure Land. I''m a layman. I''m not used to vegetarian food. Bye." Just about to leave, the police officer ran out and said, "Why are you leaving when we come?" Look at the old monk, "what do you call him Dharma protector?"


    It is estimated that the old monk also listened to his master. If he could pull out a lot of baskets, Fang Qi said, "I am a doctor, they will be called Dharma protector. We are advanced and you do your business. "


    The police officer said, "our car is outside. We''ll go back together later."


    Sure enough, there were two cars parked outside. Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat in. Miao Miao asked, "deflate, you''re really like, but you''re short of a green onion."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Old and young monks are cunning. As far as I know, Futian Shaolin is also a famous and decent sect. The more the sect is, the more strict the constraints are. How can you teach such a crooked melon. I really don''t understand. Do you think they want to hide something? "


    "I''m not a know it all. You ask me, how do I know?" Miao Miao leaned back. "I have a way. There''s a good saying. You should know your heart and only listen to what''s behind your back. How about we visit Hongfu temple at night?"


    Fang Qi was startled. "You''re brave. We can''t even jump up the wall. You ran to the tiger''s mouth and grabbed your beard. Don''t you want to? Although the old monk is old, I think the Zen stick is at least forty or fifty kilograms. A group of wild monks fight together, and we can''t carry it. "

 Chapter 461

    Miao Miao smiled and said, "ha ha, are you still afraid of group fighting? I knew that they grew up in group fights. These evil monks, let''s teach them a lesson on behalf of their Shizu and see if they dare to break the rules! "


    Er, Fang Qi hesitated, "that''s not good. Let me talk about it. We can come to visit Hongfu temple at night, but it''s better not to poke a horse honeycomb. Although we have different identities, they have no eyes and don''t know gold and jade. Besides, even if he can see that we are shrouded in Buddha''s light, if he pretends not to see and directly hits hard, will we be too unjust? "


    "Well," Miao Miao chick pecked the melon seeds with his head straight like rice, "it''s reasonable to say that we don''t care. It''s no fault. But if murderers and snake demons are involved, we can''t sit idly by. After all, you did it. You see, you help Meizhi, old man Kan, and of course, my mother... So you say, we can ignore it. "


    Fang Qi thought for a moment, "take it easy. Let me think about it." after spitting for a while, his five organs were empty and the Lingtai was empty. "Otherwise, let''s go to Futian. I''ll see if the upper beam is also crooked."


    Miao Miao clapped his hands. "Good idea. I also want to see if this ancient temple is as good as the legend. By the way, I can visit a mountain and a scenery."


    When the police officers came out and returned to the police station, the police officer looked at them from the rearview mirror while driving: "it''s really strange. As far as I know, Dharma protection is a word in religion. Your identity is different from ordinary people. You are a doctor. How can they call you Dharma protection?"


    Miao Miao said perfunctorily, "maybe they recognize the wrong person. There are many people in the world. The old monk''s eyes are dim. It''s not certain if he doesn''t see clearly. "


    When Fang Qi asked them what they had asked, the police officer shook his head, "it''s really troublesome when it comes to religion. The monk said that he had been to Futian for three months and knew nothing about the temple. Do you think chef he will recognize the wrong person? "


    Listen to this meaning, there is no result. Even if you doubt these monks, it''s just doubt. You can''t do anything without a handle. Even if they grasp the handle, there will be many complicated procedures. It is too early for them to collude with the snake head, and Fang Qi is unwilling to think of them as so vicious.


    Back to the police station, the police officer reported first and arranged for them to have tea in the reception room. They were looking around. The leader came in and closed the door, "I heard you had a fight with the monk?"


    Miao Miao said, "well, I''m crying."


    The leader smiled, "true or false? They know kung fu. " Just as the police officer came back, he said, "in this way, we listened to your opinions, dug down the Jiugong grave and poured concrete, but something happened."


    Fang Qi''s heart tightened, "won''t there be casualties?"


    The police officer sighed, "it''s really a fierce place worthy of the name. One is dead and one is disabled. The cement tank of the cement watering car fell off."


    The leader also said, "at present, the vicinity of jiugongfen has been closed for fear of another accident. The project is not finished yet. We are afraid that the things inside will come out again. We will temporarily weld iron sheets around the periphery."


    Miao Miao glanced at Fang Qi, which meant that I could say ha. Fang Qi nodded and Miao Miao said, "well, I think it''s better to invite an eminent monk to a Dharma meeting. You say superstitious or fierce, it''s not good to have an accident all the time. It''s said that there is a big temple in Futian. There are monks who are very good. It''s better to invite them."


    The leader and the police officer smiled at each other, "it''s just that we think so, but the official appearance is not very good. We want to entrust two representatives to represent us."


    Fang qilue hesitated, "we''re here to study the virus. Now we cooperate with you. This..."


    The leader said, "don''t worry about the health system. I just called and told them to borrow you two. Anyway, we will give as much as they are willing to give. We will never let you two help in vain. Of course, it''s not just for you. Officer Yang will go with you. "


    As like as two peas from the kitchen chef, Fang Qixian and the director of the Health Bureau contacted Zheng, the director of the Bureau said that the beetles removed from the chef were exactly the same as the beetles he had found. Now the two beetles are not quite the same as they are growing up. They are still doing further research. But it is certain that the virus carried by He Dachu is the same as the first discovered smuggler.


    Director Zheng also said that the police station had asked for assistance and asked them to help the police.


    Without delay, police officer Yang and three other police officers all put on plain clothes and drove to Futian with the leaders. The next morning, they came to the foot of Jiulian Mountain and saw the legend on the stele: the temple was burned down by Kangxi in the early years and rebuilt after being buried for hundreds of years. The current building is only a few decades.


    This is a millennium old temple built in the northern and Southern Dynasties, which has been famous all over the world for thousands of years. Fang Qi feels sorry, but he is also angry and helpless. The South Shaolin has attracted troops to fight against the disaster because it has gathered righteous people from all over the world. Who can understand the vicissitudes of history?!


    It''s still early to go up from the thousand stone steps. Jiulian Mountain is foggy and steaming. It''s really a good place.


    When entering the mountain gate, some young monks were cleaning the steps and asked. After several rounds, someone took them to the middle hall to wait. At this time, it was the time for the temple to recite scriptures and morning classes. For more than an hour, the monk sent fasting meals, indicating that it was asking for money. Officer Yang went to pay the bill and sat down for dinner. Several people had a vegetarian meal and walked around in and out of the hospital, but the morning bell spread far away and the sound of chanting scriptures came to their ears. This scene makes people have a desire to wash away the idea of mortal dust and escape into the empty door.


    Until 9:10, a monk came to inform them to see the Deacon. The Deacon looked like a bitter faced monk who owed him money. Officer Yang explained that he wanted to see the abbot for important business. The Deacon took out his mobile phone to contact the back and asked two errand boys to take them to the backyard.


    As soon as I got to the backyard, I felt that this place was quite large. The ancient trees in the yard were thick and cool. The abbot probably had just finished reading the Sutra. Several plates of sandalwood were hanging in the room, and the smoke curled and disappeared. The old monk asked them to take their seats and first came to salute Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "if you failed to meet the Dharma protector and female Bodhisattva, please forgive the old monk for his high eyes and deafness."


    Fang Qi only said that the Hongfu temple had called to inform them. He didn''t care. He saw Miao Miao winking at him. When he looked carefully, he saw that the old monk bowed with his hands together, which meant to be a disciple''s gift. Hastily returned the salute: "the abbot doesn''t have to be polite. I''m a layman. How dare I bear this burden."


    The old monk is very polite. You know, it''s a big gift for a monk of his level. I just don''t understand why the old man should give him a disciple''s gift. It''s unreasonable.


    The old monk also gave Miaomiao a big gift. Miaomiao carelessly returned the gift and said with a smile, "ah, why are you so polite? Get up quickly."


    Several police officers nearby were stunned. Who are these two fart children?!

 Chapter 462

    Not to mention their surprise, even the two young monks waiting on one side looked at each other, but they were not easy to talk on both sides, but their surprise was obvious.


    The old monk returned to his seat and sat down. "Xuanmiao and xuanzhi, you two have met two masters. After that, go down and ask the Deacon''s room not to receive tourists today. Take a bath, put on clean clothes, burn incense and chant scriptures with me, and have a big Dharma meeting today!"


    The two monks were shocked and their chins were about to fall off. These two young monks were Shizu?! However, the abbot didn''t dare to listen. He squatted down respectfully, kowtowed and bowed, pouted his ass and withdrew.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were also confused. "Er, abbot, what does that mean? How can we... "


    The old monk smiled, "don''t worry about protecting the Dharma. One finger zen is a unique skill of Shaolin. As far as I know, few people know it now. Just now you came in and said that the Kirin step and the Zen Kirin step are the supreme secret skills of Shaolin. The Kirin step has been lost, and no one will go even in Dengfeng Songshan. The Dharma protector must have been taught by my Shaolin gatekeeper layman disciple. If this person lives in the world, he''s only a hundred years old. You''re his disciple. You''re actually much higher than me. I''m really ashamed to be a disciple. "


    "Oh, I see." Fang Qi and Miao Miao suddenly realized that zhizen monk had been a monk in Shaolin Temple in his early years? I haven''t heard of him. I have to ask him when I go back. The fake one finger zen was taught to him by the old man. If he is really a Shaolin layman, he can really be the martial uncle of the old monk.


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "speaking of it, deflation is not his disciple. He doesn''t dare to accept it. He''s afraid of deflation beating him."


    The abbot immediately looked happy. "Is he still alive?"


    "Well, the old man is in good health. He is the orphan of Taijin Weiyi and Quan sub jar master. He was a Taoist, a bandit and a monk in his early years. He lives in a corner of Yimeng mountain. I took him to our village."


    The abbot asked urgently, "I don''t know what other people''s family law number is."


    Miao Miao scrambled to answer, "Zhichan, I''ll calculate. He''s probably 99. Deflate fought with him. He couldn''t fight deflate. Later, he cheated on his skin and won with this finger zen."


    The abbot pinched his finger and calculated, "the Zhi generation is indeed four levels higher than me. At present, there are no Zhi generation in Shaolin Temple. A few years ago, there was a master of the Feng generation, and I don''t know if he is still there. Below the word Zhi is the word Feng, Dharma protector. I want to visit this elder in your village and send a letter to Dengfeng Shaolin. "


    Fang Qi quickly waved his hand: "Er, I don''t think he''s busy. The old man has a strange temper. He complained about recruiting a little monk for him last time. It''s not too late to ask."


    However, they said that the police officers were very happy to see what they said and recognize the kiss. With this relationship, it''s OK to ask them for help. Officer Yang coughed and raised his hand funny: "Er, let me make a speech first. Abbot, we are here to ask you for help. There is a place called Jiugong grave in Shenzhen. It was sealed up many years ago. Later, someone built a house on it. There are always dead people in accidents, so we want you to go and have a look. "


    The abbot looked at them and looked at Fang Qi. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "these are atheists. We say we have nine coffins buried under the nine palace tomb. There are demons below. We still go down to save people. It''s really evil. Now we can''t kill the demons inside. We can only start again, but the Feng Shui structure inside has been destroyed when building the house."


    "Jiugong grave?" The old monk thought attentively, "Jiulian Mountain Temple was built later. Quanshan Shaolin ancient books are best preserved. If there is such a thing in Fujian and Guangdong, it will be found there." Pick up the phone and call.


    Officer Yang thumbs up to Fang Qi and Miao Miao. If they weren''t accompanying them, maybe they would be willing to help.


    The abbot put down the phone: "they promised to check the classics. If they find clues, they will call to inform them." He put his hands together and said to each other strangely: "respect the teacher. The old man told us before he sat down. In a few years, a Buddhist dharma protector and a female Bodhisattva will come to the temple together. Today, it has indeed come true. The Dharma protector''s Buddha light shines high, his kindness is vast, and his disciples are like bathing in the spring breeze. It''s really an honor! "


    Now Fang Qicai knew that the old monk had already seen his details, but people didn''t want to say it at first, so as not to make him proud.


    However, this set of Fangqi has been seen a lot in the old man Zhichan. Naya always gives big gifts. How to protect the Dharma? It sounds good. He doesn''t think it''s long. He doesn''t think it''s two kilograms of meat. He doesn''t think it''s polite: "don''t be so polite. We''re still young and don''t dare to take the elder generation. We''d better call my name."


    While talking, the two monks came back: "abbot, everything is ready below. It starts at 11:00. Please."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were the first to attend such a grand Dharma meeting. The so-called Dharma meeting refers to a series of rituals such as many monks gathering together to chant scriptures, praise Buddha, solemn worship and so on. The scene of hundreds of monks chanting their sutras and wearing cymbals is very spectacular.


    After the Dharma meeting, they were invited to enter the great Zen hall and introduced Xia Fangqi and Miao Miao to them. All the monks of higher generations knelt down and kowtowed to make a big ceremony. The abbot and the other three highest generations did not kneel down, but all half bowed to make a disciple ceremony.


    Quanshan Shaolin temple called and said it was true. It was just that officers and soldiers killed so many people in the early Qing Dynasty that there was a lot of hostility there. Later, the East Shaolin temple came to ask for help, and the five Shaolin temples joined hands to make a nine palace array to suppress it. However, the nine palace array has been lost for a long time. Now no one knows how to arrange the nine palace array.


    Several police officers were silly. "So, now that technology is so developed, there''s no way?"


    Fang Qi explained, "you can not believe in evil, but this thing does exist. In your words, it''s called different dimensional space. It''s not the same world as us. Of course, they can''t be eliminated with existing technology. It seems that we Shaolin temples will have a discussion again. "


    I called every temple and said at dinner in the evening, "the five will come to the party tomorrow and discuss major issues together."


    Seeing that the monk was sensible, Fang Qi asked what the relationship between Hongfu temple and them was. The old monk said it was the temple where his youngest martial brother lived. Fang Qi called the old monk aside and told him what had happened these days. The old monk frowned: "is there such a thing? He did meditate here for three months and only went back yesterday. My younger martial brother has a problem of connivance. If he really has something to do with the people in the temple, I must protect the Dharma fairly! "

 Chapter 463

    Fang Qixin said, if so, I don''t know if you will protect the calf like him. If there is no big mistake, I won''t investigate it. If you are a traitor and do bad things, don''t blame me for turning my face and refusing to recognize others!


    They are arranged to eat and stay here. The old monk is really sticky. When Fang Qi is delayed, he talks endlessly. He is nothing more than asking the context of the old monk Zhichan. Miao Miao yawned. He pretended to be invisible and asked Fang Qi, "Dharma protector, you must have seen the supreme Buddha treasure. The Buddha treasure has a feeling for you."


    Fang Qi smiled but didn''t answer. Miao Miao came to the spirit again, "ha ha, more than Buddha treasure is destined for him..."


    Fang Qi quickly stares at her. Miaomiao knows that she reveals her mouth and quickly shuts up.


    The abbot looked at the signs: "has the Dharma protector seen the Buddha treasure?"


    Fang Qi had to make up a lie: "well, when we rebuilt Lingyun temple in Shennong mountain, I saw the Buddha''s real body relic, the eight treasure letter, the eight sided exquisite tower, and the scriptures from Jokhang Temple in the Tang Dynasty."


    The old monk opened his mouth in surprise, "is there really this treasure?"


    The Miao Buddhist Association said, "the Miao Buddhist Association may apply to the state for holding a grand Buddhist Association."


    The old monk''s excited face flushed, "I must go and have a look. It''s not in vain to see the Buddha finger relic in this life."


    Fang Qi stretched out and looked at the time: "the cake seller, it''s faster. Let''s go to bed." Without the consent of the old monk, he turned and left.


    At about ten o''clock the next day, all the other four monasteries sent people. Fang Qi looked at it and I wiped it. It was all old men. Their heads were shaved twice bright and dressed in red cassocks. They should all be abbots and the like.


    As soon as the old monk introduced them, the old men were stupid. What kind of generation is this? I don''t know how much higher than them, but their age and identity are there. They can''t kneel down and learn from the old monk to bow.


    Miao Miao attached to Fang Qi''s ear and said, "when they see the old man Zhichan, they must kneel down for a long time, hee hee, have fun."


    The identity of old Zhichan is still unclear. If he is really a layman disciple of Dengfeng Shaolin Temple, it should be no problem to take their elders. You have to ask them when you go back. This old cunt is hiding the truth with me. Go back to him!


    As a result, when they discussed, they were really wide eyed. They didn''t know much about the so-called nine palace array than Fang Qi and Miao Miao. They only knew that the nine palace array was very powerful and could overcome demons and demons, so that demons and ghosts could not cause trouble. As for how powerful they were, they talked for a long time, but they couldn''t say a word.


    The police officers scratched their ears and cheeks anxiously. The monks couldn''t make up their minds. That means it''s really troublesome.


    The old monk thought of a way: "Dharma protector, can you invite Zen master Zhi Zu out of the mountain?"


    Fang Qi was stunned and could only ha ha, "the strange old man didn''t listen to orders and was stubborn."


    Miao Miao poked him and whispered, "why don''t you let Beibei''s children''s shoes come too?"


    Fang Qi really wanted to play her brain. The donkey was more stubborn. He drove when he didn''t say a word. He said that he didn''t even say hello to anyone in advance, and he didn''t like it if he didn''t. More importantly, his identity is too special. It''s not easy to let people see it. After all, he''s a dragon. He''s asking for trouble.


    However, the matter is so disturbing that they can''t handle it. Otherwise, where will his Dharma protector face go? In other words, Dharma protector is a super awesome character. What demons and ghosts come to him is like a fart. Now he can''t even protect Dharma. He can''t afford to lose it.


    After a little thought, "why don''t you do this? I''ll call the old man first to get angry. He''s not good at his ability and temper. I''m afraid he won''t do it."


    A group of old men smiled, "that''s it. It''s OK to inform first, so as not to be rude."


    Fang Qi took out his cell phone and called in the patio. Miao Miao''s ghost brain pasted it to eavesdrop. Fang Qi gave her a hairy chestnut, which made her jump and grinned at him.


    Sure enough, the old man asked him to subdue the demon for a while. Fang Qi said, "people recognize me as a Dharma protector. I can''t even protect the Dharma. It''s a God code shit Dharma protector. You have to help me if you don''t help me back..."


    Miao Miao made a mouth shape and Fang Qi said, "yes, I told them not to sell meat to you and let you eat vegetarian for a few years!"


    The old man really counseled, "I just want to be a quiet man like the wind. You look for trouble for me all day! Yes, but let''s be clear. I can''t control it. If he can listen to my sow and go up the tree, you can deal with him by yourself. "


    I''ll wipe it. I still have to go back for a long time. But now that the old man has promised, it''s easy to do it. It''s just another trip.


    Miao Miao saw that things were done and jumped high with excitement: "Yeah, oh yeah!"


    Fang Qi scratched his nose: "I''m a Dharma protector. Give me this cow sign. Is it too wasteful?"


    Miao Miao beat him with a fist. "Waste a wool. Monkeys can''t find help everywhere. Dare you say it''s more powerful than monkeys?"


    "That''s true," he said to some old men when he came back. "Strange old men don''t say anything because they have a big temper. They have a lot of problems and put on a bad airs. If I have to go back to pick him up, I have to go back."


    The old monk''s eyes suddenly glowed with gold, "well, I''ll go with you to invite him to the old man!"


    The old men also raised their hands like beating chicken blood: "just in time, I heard that Shennong mountain is going to hold a Dharma meeting. Let''s go and have a look first. We can also meet the Shizu and listen to his teachings."


    But these old men are in their 70s and 80s. They have to break up all the way back. But it''s easy to do. Officer Yang is responsible for coordination. There are people on both sides to pick up and take a plane back.


    Fang Qi took the old monks with them. The old monks had their own cars and followed them back to Shenzhen. On the way, police officer Yang reported the situation to the leaders. There was no way to get things to this point. The leaders agreed to escort them all the way.


    Fang Qi also asked director Zheng about the test results. Director Zheng said that the results were unexpected. The insects that got into chef he were artificially added with this virus. Although the two kinds of insects are the same, their toxicity is different. The insects brought out from the underground cave contain highly toxic ingredients, but they do not have the ability to infect. Basically, it can be considered that someone has systematically imported the virus with this altered gene.


    After receiving the call, Officer Yang asked, "is it very troublesome?"


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly, "it''s more than trouble. You have something to do. I won''t say this. The leader will make it clear to you when you come back."


    When they arrived at the airport, they had prepared tickets and supplies and boarded directly. It was not long before the plane took off. They had nothing to say all the way. It was midnight at the provincial capital airport. They found an hour room in a nearby hotel and rested for several hours. At dawn, the police sent people to pick them up and sent them to Heilongtan village.


    When they came back, Fang Qi and Miao Miao took them to meet the zhizen monk. They really wanted to talk. For a while, Fang Qi thought about the hospital and went down the mountain for ward rounds first.

 Chapter 464

    Go to see old man Kan''s condition. The old man''s electric prosthetics have been delivered, but the old man''s signs of life are becoming more and more obvious, and it''s still early to recover. Even so, the Kan family are grateful; I went to see the Wu madman again. After blood transfusion treatment, he did get better, but it''s not a way to lose all the time. Qin Fang''s past virus characteristics are the same as those of Shenzhen market test results, and Fang Qi''s heart is more heavy. If you don''t send it here, you can imagine what will happen with your heels.


    However, Qin Fang has begun to study epidemic prevention drugs. Of course, it is based on Fang Qi''s drugstore, because his prescription has a certain effect on the virus.


    Fang Qi checked up and down. Old Ge and Huang Renqing followed like assholes. You and I said what happened in the hospital recently, what drugs did and how to react.


    Fang Qi thought of Meizhi and asked her if she had left. President Huang said, "I''m leaving. I''ll send a management company. There are two mayors here. They talk to others all day."


    If Meizhi knew I told them, would she blame me? Now that she''s gone, she still has a little happiness in her heart. She doesn''t have to meet so embarrassed.


    Recently, many patients have been admitted. Of course, there are still many people with all kinds of incurable diseases. With Fang Qi''s prescription, they follow the gourd painting and ladle chanting. Fang Qi followed them to check the patient''s situation one by one, and some modified the medication. There is basically no big mistake, and they are relieved. At least they can cope with their own going out for a while.


    When I went to the mountain, I noticed that the West Ward had begun to be built. Now it was a season of flowers, so there were many tourists, most of whom came from the province. It is estimated that there are more people learning from scriptures.


    When I went to the cliff temple, I saw that the old monks had knelt down to give a big gift to the old zhizen. According to the situation, the old cunt is really a layman disciple of Shaolin Temple. It''s a big deal for these Shaolin monks. According to the old monk, Zhichan should be the highest surviving monk, which is definitely a big revelation in Shaolin Temple.


    How they talk about it is still unknown. Anyway, the little monks in the temple are happy one by one. Unexpectedly, their abbot is actually a monk in Shaolin Temple. Now he has the capital to boast.


    The cliff temple is small. It can''t compare with the huge territory of South Shaolin. It can only do a simple ritual to complete this event. But Fang Qi knew that old man Zhichan had revealed his identity. If he didn''t go, Shennong mountain would definitely become a place often visited by Shaolin monks. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that he just wanted to get the old monk to see a doctor. He would be a mysterious big man.


    The status of Shennong mountain is much louder now. At least Shaolin all over the world knows that they have an ancestor practicing in Shennong mountain.


    Of course, Shaolin is divided into two North and South Shaolin, and no one has the final say. Shaolin Shaolin must have sent people to check. It is true that they are not willing to acknowledge accounts, but they are just getting out of the way.


    They were making drum recognition ceremony inside. Fang Qi hummed a little song and came to the West Cabin: "Beibei, it''s time to lie in the trough. Are you still sleeping?"


    Shi Beibei was snoring like a pig. Fang Qi came forward and gave him an old punch to wake him up. He opened his eyes and forced him to look confused: "you, why did you come back?" Wipe the saliva off your mouth.


    Fang Qi looked treacherous: "I finally got some information about your enemy. Do you want to hear it?"


    Shi Beibei didn''t know whether it was cheating, so he turned over and got up: "say it quickly, I''m in a hurry."


    Fang Qi drew a circle in the air, "this time I went to Shenzhen and found a Jiugong grave there. Ho, do you know the Jiugong grid?"


    Shi Beibei shook the brain bag melon, "I don''t know. It''s nothing to say."


    "I told you this time. It may have something to do with your enemy. It''s said that the nine palace tomb dug a big pit underground and buried nine coffins according to the array. Guess what."


    Shi Beibei hurriedly scratched his head: "is it good to sell the key? Say it quickly, or I''ll beat you!"


    This is a donkey. He always beats people. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I have to make it clear. Well, Jiugong tomb was built by an expert. I always think that such a powerful expert must have an affair with monk Zicong. "


    Shibeibei didn''t know what he was talking about, and his head was still confused. "It''s the same. Zicong, the bald man can rely on a luohanjing. Why can''t he build a Jiugong grave."


    "Well, you should go with us to see if it was made by your enemy. Maybe you can find out the clue."


    "OK, I''ll go with you now!" This guy is a jerk. He jumped out of bed and pulled Fang Qi to leave. Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "no, no, not now. You have to wait until I''ve sorted things out."


    "What kind of food?"


    Fang Qi wants to read the tight hoop mantra again: "you have to follow me and listen to me. You can''t cause trouble. There are many people in the place where we go. There are also long and horizontal people who want to fight every minute. You have to..."


    "I can hear the cocoon in my ears. I can''t hear you." If you can''t talk to him, it''s worse than reciting three or four sutras to him.


    "Well, wait here for the letter. We''re ready to call you. Oh, did they give you meat? "


    Shi Beibei said, "it''s OK. I''m hungry again without giving me less meat."


    Lying in the trough, the boy was not only a donkey''s temper, but also a pig''s stomach. He was hungry after breakfast. He came out and said to the little monk, "add two kilograms of meat to improve his life." Pacify Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes and return to the Zen hall. Several monks are chatting in full swing and hang some police officers aside.


    When they saw Fang Qi come in and meet the Savior, they hurriedly asked him to sit down, "listen to their Zen reasoning and suffocate. Can you take us out?"


    Fang Qi said, "well, I''ll be your guide. Eh, where''s Miao Miao?"


    The little monk said she had gone home. The old monk of zhizen waved, "let them go around the mountain. Don''t go. We''re talking about things." Let a little monk take them to see each other.


    Fang Qi had to sit down again and said angrily, "old slick, you''ve been hiding from me. It turns out that you''re still a layman disciple of Shaolin Temple."


    Zhizen said awkwardly, "well, you haven''t asked me, have you?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "you are cruel, but you can''t fight. Oh, by the way, is the acupoint pointing technique you taught me called one finger zen? "


    The wise Zen monk smiled, "it''s not impossible for you to point. Anyway, it''s a acupoint player."


    I''ll go. There''s a big difference. I don''t know the monks in Shaolin Temple. I don''t know it''s called one finger zen. It turns out that one finger zen is a very powerful existence. Can I drag it next time I go to Shaolin Temple? Ha ha, I picked up a huge bargain. Old men and young men have to salute me.

 Chapter 465

    Now I also know that Chi Chan taught him that his boxing is called Kirin step, which is absolutely different from ordinary boxing. Shaolin Temple''s Kung Fu is nothing more than South fist and North leg, long fist and short fight, big and small Hongquan, King Kong Luohan array and so on. However, Kirin step is quite different from all boxing methods. It doesn''t pay attention to boxing at all, but to pace. One step in and one step out makes the opponent confused.


    It is estimated that the abbot of Futian Shaolin Temple learned the unique skill of Qilin step after reading a book. Fang Qi didn''t care. He inadvertently showed it, but he didn''t know that he was a master of Shaolin Kung Fu.


    Zhi Chan asked him to tell him about the nine palace tomb. Fang Qi told him the whole story. Several old monks were stunned. "The Dharma protector actually broke through the nine palace tomb?"


    Since the array is arranged by an expert, it must have its own advantages and disadvantages. Fang Qi can break in and retreat. I have to say that protecting the array is definitely not simple.


    The wise Zen monk said with a smile: "Dharma protector has been taught by a strange person, unique knowledge, and blessed by the Buddha. Naturally, misfortune turns good."


    Fang Qi sniffed: "cut, I almost died in it. I''ll never go in again next time." The heart said, give me 100 million dollars, maybe I will consider trying. Anyway, it''s hard to do this job. Don''t do it if you have less money.


    He was running the train, but Zhichan frowned. "I''m in the broken temple in Mengshan. There''s also a Feng Shui Bureau, but it''s not so dangerous. Needless to say, it must have something to do with the original sea. "


    Fang Qi despised it and said in his heart, it''s not nonsense. They all said that at the seaside, everyone knows that reclamation must break the situation of Jiugong grave, and build a house on it. It''s even more fierce. Everyone on earth knows it.


    Anyway, so many old monks came to meet each other. It would be a shame if they were pushed away. Zhizen thought about it, and the other party said strangely, "please call yunkong, Dharma protector."


    Yunkong is an old bean. The little old man is busy in the hospital all day. Fang Qi calls him and asks him to come up quickly. The old man wants to find him.


    Lao Douzi is the direct disciple of zhizen monk. These old monks will salute when they see it. Although they are older than Lao Douzi, they can''t help it. The other generation is there.


    Lao Douzi doesn''t know what''s going on. After listening to his master, he knows that this is from South Shaolin. Please ask him to stop demons.


    When Lao Douzi heard that Jiugong tomb had committed an accident and killed many people, he was worried and said, "master, you are so old and that array is so dangerous. Why don''t I go instead of you."


    The wise Zen monk waved his hand, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed if you go. The Dharma protector has entered the nine palace tomb. It''s really dangerous. Let''s go together and... Shi Beibei."


    Fang Qi was relieved to see that he didn''t leak. Pang''s identity is different from his identity. He can''t disclose half of it, otherwise it will cause countless troubles. It''s all right in private, but it can''t be made public.


    After the discussion, they were talking about the north and South Shaolin again. They asked Zhichan if he wanted to inform the North Shaolin and invite him back to the Shaolin Temple.


    Old bean took Fang Qi out and asked about the Jiugong grave in detail. After listening to it, he was speechless and his eyebrows twisted into a pimple. "Fang Qi, you two are too brave. Do you dare to go to such a place?"


    Fang Qi shrugged. "It''s important to save people. Where do you care so much? What monster do you think is suppressed below?"


    The old bean shook his head: "it''s hard to say. I haven''t seen monsters except ghosts and spirits. My master climbed out of the dead. He saw a lot, but he didn''t dare to say whether he could suppress it. "


    Fangqi patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, we still have shibeibei children''s shoes. He can''t handle this boy."


    Old bean pushed away his hand and motioned to go with him. They came under the old cypress one by one. Fang Qi asked about the recent hospital. Old bean answered: "if we all go, do you think the snake bat will come back?"


    Fang Qicai remembered this. The snake bat almost killed himself last time. The old monk and Shi Beibei were not in the mountain. In case the snake bat came back and asked old man Kan for trouble... But it was difficult for the demon to enter the house where old man Kan stayed. The closed room had a strong electromagnetic field. The snake bat was also a demon no matter how powerful it was. Electromagnetic field had a great impact on it.


    That time I let it run away because I was in the house and the electromagnetic was not turned on.


    "It''s all right. My mobile phone is connected to the Internet. I can see the indoor situation and let them pay attention. It should be all right to turn on the electromagnetic defense."


    Old bean sighed deeply and looked around, "that''s good. I''ve been here for so long. Although I''m busy every day, I''m very full. This grass, this wood, this mountain, this water, and the people here. "


    He was rather obscene and had a thick Mengshan accent. He actually knew that he was thinking of Yougu. How did Fang Qi look at it? It was a little funny. "Those monks are persuading your master to go to South Shaolin. What do you do?"


    Lao Douzi was a little confused. "I don''t know. I don''t believe he will go. Although he has a teacher relationship with Shaolin, how can he have deeper feelings than us."


    "Waltz, I''m sick!" Fang Qi almost didn''t spit out. "It''s sour and disgusting. Wow, I''ll spit."


    Lao Douzi didn''t seem to be joking at all. "I''m serious. You just don''t have a proper shape. When I say something serious, you shouldn''t listen to it. You have to think about it."


    Miao Miao ran up and held up the fried chicken in his hand: "look, what delicious food I brought you." He carried two big bags in his hand and gave Fang Qi a small bag. He carried the big bag to send it to the temple. Lao Douzi quickly called her, "no, Miao Miao, come back!"


    Miao Miao stared: "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi said, "I blame you for being stupid. Don''t you know that these monks are vegetarian? Take it in and scold it to death. "


    Miaomiao stuck out his tongue, "I bought several kilograms."


    Fangqi pointed to the small house where shibeibei lived in the West: "he was still hungry just now. We just went there to eat so that they wouldn''t see us." It doesn''t matter to eat by yourself. Old beans eat chicken. What do those old men think?


    As soon as he entered the yard, Shi Beibei shouted, "Wow, it smells good. I''m hungry!"


    Miao Miao deliberately circled in front of him with a big bag, "greedy! Greedy! "


    Shi Beibei couldn''t shut his mouth. His saliva came out of his lips and flowed all over the floor. Miao Miao clapped his hands and laughed: "ha ha, the greedy insect is flowing out." Pass him the bag.


    Good guy, shibeibei children''s shoes don''t even need to wash their hands. He reached out and took them out. Miao Miao immediately beat them back: "wash your big claws!"


    Although Shi Beibei was reluctant, he was a little afraid of Miao Miao. He hummed and ran to wash his hands. Fang Qi couldn''t understand why the big guy was afraid of Miao Miao. He was about to ask. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. Huang Renqing was in a hurry and gasped for breath while running: "president Fang, come on, just arrived at a dying patient and has stopped breathing!"

 Chapter 466

    Fang Qi said hurriedly, "give first aid quickly." Holding a chicken chop in his hand, he trotted down the mountain and rushed into the emergency room. Huang Renqing and several other doctors were giving an electric shock to the patient. Fang Qi came forward and opened the patient''s eyelids and looked, "I''ll come." Taking a pulse, he took out three silver needles and stabbed them into the patient''s chest, and his fingers knocked down his throat quickly.


    They only heard him banging like a small wooden fish. Then they saw him return and pinch the patient''s throat. The patient trembled, "wow" and shot a mouthful of water. Then they coughed violently, and the electrocardiograph began to tick.


    Everyone was relieved. Before they were lucky, the patient''s stomach twitched again. He quickly turned the patient over. Someone took the sputum bucket and asked him to spit it out.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands, took out a pen and paper from Huang Renqing''s pocket, wrote a prescription and handed it to him: "didn''t you give him a pulse?"


    Huang Renqing was embarrassed, "I''m in a hurry..."


    "Deduct this month''s bonus!" Fang Qi lost his words and left Huang Renqing, who was stunned. When Fang Qi went away, the doctors looked at Huang Renqing without any sympathy. "Dean Huang, why did you call him here?"


    Huang Renqing slapped his forehead angrily, "blame me, not him. Remember, this is the lesson of blood. Let me catch it next time, hem. " He took the prescription and went outside. He looked as he walked. "This boy is also an evil door. He even wrote such a strange prescription. You are cruel."


    Fang Qi was tired and sweating just now. Now the monks can''t go for a while. It''s better to go home and take a bath and eat some dishes cooked by his mother. It''s noon now. My mother heard the news and asked, "Hey, why is the farting Kung Fu back?" Probe a look, "Qizi, when did you come back? I thought it was your father."


    "Where''s dad?" Fang Qi reached out, pinched a piece of meat, threw it into his mouth and touched his stomach, "Mom, can you eat? I''m hungry. " I just ate half a piece of chicken chop. I''m hungry.


    "Your father said to buy some garlic to make pancakes. When the rice is cooked, you should eat it first when you are hungry. You can eat pancakes later when your father comes back." Give him a big meal and a soup pot.


    Fang Qi said while eating that he had gone to the south. Someone there invited him to see a doctor and asked if the family had enough money. My mother said that there was still much money left. She saved money for him to marry a daughter-in-law. Fang Qi said with a smile, "Mom, don''t be so tired. I can''t spend all my life making money."


    "You earn it. Why do you let us rest? Do you wander in the street all day?" My mother was busy making pancakes. She complained that the old man didn''t come back. As she said, my father came back with a bunch of garlic. "Ah, you''re like seeing a hotel guest. You''re a rare guest."


    "Well," Fang Qi almost choked, "Dad, when did you learn to be a poor man? I''ve just come back. You''re like this. I won''t come back. "


    Mother gave Dad a pot of shovel, "just because you talk a lot, people invite him to see a doctor." Urged him to mash garlic, wrapped bean paste, coriander and shredded garlic meat for Fang Qiduan, "first try whether your mother''s cooking is delicious or not."


    Fang Qi took a bite and nodded: "what my mother does is delicious!"


    Just after the second bite, the mobile phone rang. When I took it out, I saw that it was Huang Renqing. When I asked, I knew that a veteran cadre asked him to see a doctor by name. Fang Qi had no good way: "I haven''t eaten a meal all day. Can I have a meal raw?" Angry, put the phone aside.


    Dad took the cell phone and looked, "Qizi, you made money and still use this broken cell phone? Another love crazy. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, I think you''ve become modern now. You can say the word crazy. To tell you the truth, it''s not rare. This broken mobile phone is durable. I just answer the phone. It was expensive at that time, and I wanted to buy more than a thousand. I wanted to buy more than a hundred. "


    Dad took out an old man''s machine that looked at the buttons: "that''s what you said. It''s only more than 100."


    Fang Qi looked at the screen, "forget it, don''t change it. I''m a coward. I can still watch the video. You can''t even watch the video. " Chuai put on his mobile phone and picked up a pancake, "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Mother was angry, "come back! Are you really a hotel? I have to go before I eat. I''ll go after eating! "


    If my mother is angry, my father can only shiver on one side. Fang Qi has to come back. My mother brings a bowl of soup with three big meat balls, "drink the soup and eat the meat balls before you go!"


    Dad Hei hei Zhile picked up a roll cake and crunched it. Fang Qi ate the cake and drank the soup before he let him go. When he left, he squeaked, "come back for dinner at night." When he got to the hospital, he saw a man with an old man in a Zhongshan suit. He remembered that it was the middle-aged man who stopped him last time and wanted to invite him to see a doctor. He nodded and said, "Hello, we just got home in the morning and were eating at home."


    The old man turned around and looked at Fang Qi up and down: "good boy, you have a big shelf. Please don''t move, Xiao Li." The old man was tall and spoke loudly. He wore a straight Zhongshan suit and two thick brush eyebrows, which added a bit of murderous spirit to his thin face. The old man''s eyes are very bright. It''s exaggeration to say that one look at you makes you tremble, but it must make Fangqi feel angry. I don''t understand why the old man is so powerful.


    He must have put on a smiling face: "Sir, I see that your heaven is full and square. This is the appearance of great blessing and great value. I''m just a small village traditional Chinese medicine. How dare I show you. However, since you have come to our small gully, I will dare to cut your pulse. "


    When the old man saw that he didn''t care about himself, he smiled and flattered in a roundabout way. He didn''t reach out to beat the smiling man. It''s hard to say anything more. He stretched out his wrist: "come on, give me a ride and see what you can do."


    He just stood and let Fang Qi feel his pulse. As soon as Fang Qi''s two fingers caught up with his veins, he immediately felt as cold as falling into an ice cellar. He closed his eyes and felt the waves of tenacious beating heartbeat. After a while, he put his hand down.


    "Old man, you are a miracle!"


    The old man and the middle-aged man looked at him, "what do you mean?"


    Fang Qi raised his hand: "please tell me in my office. There are many people here. It''s inconvenient." Take them to their own office and make two cups of strong tea: "I''ll tell you the truth, sir. This disease is like an opponent. If you don''t beat him, he will invade you. For now, you won temporarily. "


    When the middle-aged man was about to speak, he looked at the old man''s face and shut up. The old man asked, "if you have anything to say, fart. I don''t like beating around the bush."


    Fang Qi said: "this is a rare disease, called primary hemagglutination, also known as hereditary hemagglutination. It may be inherited several generations apart."

 Chapter 467

    Middle aged men want to talk and stop.


    Fang Qi went on to say: "I didn''t feel much when I was young. With the increase of age, patients will have intermittent anemia, or massive needle like congestion on the skin, which will make the whole body uncomfortable, and there will be needle like pain in the bleeding place. At present, there is no medical means to cure it, and there is no precedent for cure. In other words, it''s worse than blood cancer. "


    "Are you finished?" The middle-aged man suddenly stood up, glared at him and said, "aren''t you a little miracle doctor? Why can''t you cure it? "


    "Xiao Li!" The old man finally spoke. Although his muscles twitched on his thin face, he still remained dignified. "Let others finish talking," he turned to face Fang Qi. "Well said, young man, I have been sentenced to death by 20 or 30 major hospitals, including the national hospitals in Chicago and Tokyo. Listen to Xiao Li, your medical skills are amazing, so come and have a look. "


    Fang Qi hung his heart down and finally let me say it right. If I hadn''t made up for my homework in order to test a small book, I would have been really baffled.


    "Sir, I can''t guarantee that I can cure your disease, but I can write you a prescription. Try it according to what I said, and it may be effective." Even if he cured so many difficult and miscellaneous diseases, he did not dare to say that he would be able to cure the old man''s disease.


    "OK, I listen to the doctor. You are my instructor!" The old man was not vague at all. Xiao Li just wanted to say something, but he stopped it with his eyes.


    Fang Qi wrote two prescriptions: "this prescription should be taken for a month, and this prescription should be taken every three days."


    Xiao Li then looked at a few traditional Chinese medicines and asked, "that''s all right?"


    Fang Qi took the prescription, scanned it on the scanner and uploaded it, "of course not. This is to dispense medicine to the pharmacy. According to the rules of our hospital, it is not allowed to take the prescription out." When the bell rang, a staff member came in, got the prescription and went out to dispense.


    The middle-aged man was quite angry: "why can''t you take it out?"


    Fang Qi bared his teeth, "sorry, it''s not for you. A hospital has taken my prescription to study the drug composition. The prescription I prepared has applied for a patent. The second one has to pay me a patent fee. "


    The old man suddenly looked up and laughed, "OK! Good! I like your temper. Take it for a month to see the effect. "


    Seeing off the strange old man and the middle-aged man who claimed to be the special investigator, Fang Qi wiped his cold sweat. I''m afraid the old man was troubled by illness. Otherwise, the official was too big and could stick himself to the wall by blowing his breath. Otherwise, how could he be so horizontal.


    I''m scared to death.


    It''s absolutely bragging. The biggest official Fang Qi has ever seen is the county magistrate. The old man must have grown up more than the county. People say that the official position is directly proportional to the temper. The bigger the official is, the greater the temper is. Village officials like Zhao Sangang usually see everyone with a smiling face and can''t afford to offend others.


    Miao Miao called him and said that Lao Douzi had discussed it. They would go back to Shenzhen tomorrow and ask where he was. Fang Qi said, "I''ve just served an uncle and I''m going home to sleep." Miao Miao said, "well, you wait for me."


    Fang Qi wants to spit out his old blood. I want to sleep. The girl asked me to wait for her!


    Before entering the house, Miao Miao caught up: "deflate, tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Good thing, let me in," he pushed the door in. After eating, his father was smoking a dry cigarette happily. When he heard Miao Miao shouting, his head lifting lines were open. "Hey, Miao Miao has also come back. Have you eaten?"


    "Eat..." Miao Miao just wanted to say that he had eaten, but he wanted a greedy cat to sneak into the kitchen, "aunt, what''s delicious?"


    My mother was washing the pot and turned to see that it was Miao Miao. "Oh, it''s really there. I''ll bake cakes at noon. I''ll get them for you. I''m afraid you can''t get used to garlic. You can try it with shredded meat and coriander." Pass it to her, "and meatball soup. Can I add you a bowl?"


    Miao Miao shook his hand. "No, I drool as soon as I come to your house." Chew pancakes and follow Fang Qi into the room, "the old man said and agreed to go to the north and South Shaolin, but he won''t go back to the Shaolin temple again. You think, the ancestors of those monks are in our village. They don''t often come to see them. "


    Fang Qi had thought of it for a long time, "stay girl, you can''t stop for a while. I want to sleep."


    Miao Miao was stunned. He didn''t believe his ears and pointed to himself: "did you just call me God code? Stay - Ya - tou? "


    Fang Qi hurriedly changed his tongue, "that''s not what I mean, ah - Hai''er Pu!"


    Miao Miao loosened his red ears and angrily dropped his hands and leaned against the computer desk. "It happened that the two directors of the Buddhist Association came to find the old man. They looked at the old man immediately. I looked at the old man with the same eyes. It was very funny. Just say that the director general was really a dog''s eye. At the beginning, he didn''t take the old man seriously. Now he''s making love to each other."


    "That''s a good thing. Originally, I wanted the old man to be the abbot of Lingyun temple. I forced these guys to get yellowed. Now let''s see if I have a chance." Fang Qi fell on the bed. "I was really scared to see an old man just now."


    Miao Miao heard that after laughing at him, "he''s really a small village doctor. No matter how big an official is, he has to get sick and listen to the doctor. What are you afraid of?"


    Fang Qi closed his eyes, Miao Miao ran over to make trouble and stuffed the rest of the pancake into his mouth. "Eat, eat, and you won''t be afraid." Looking at it, I couldn''t help but chuckle and laugh, "silly guy, I pulled it out of my mouth. You really ate it."


    The angry Fang Qi couldn''t spit out when he wanted to spit. He looked bitter and said, "don''t make trouble, I''m really tired."


    Miaomiao climbed into bed and looked at him with his cheeks. "Go to bed. I won''t make trouble, OK."


    He really fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes. When he woke up, Miao Miao curled up like a kitten with his back to him. Half of the quilt slipped aside. He felt distressed. He pulled up the quilt to cover her and crept out.


    When I came out, I heard my father and mother talking in the kitchen. I ran over and looked at them. They were making dumplings. My father put the dumplings in the refrigerator and frozen them. "I got up. I didn''t go anywhere all afternoon. I made dumplings for you. I bought shepherd''s purse in spring. Now I cut the stuffing. I just took this opportunity to wrap it. Miao Miao doesn''t like shepherd''s purse best."


    Fang Qi''s nose was sour and his tears almost fell. "Is it son''s kiss or Miao Miao''s kiss?"


    Dad looked at the little alarm clock, "come on, don''t show up. I''ll cook dumplings for you. You peel garlic. Well, go and call Miao Miao. You''re tired."


    After peeling a head of garlic, the old bean called to ask him to go up the mountain and said he was going to have a meeting.


    Fang Qi muttered, "what meeting are these bald donkeys going to have?"


    My mother took a rolling pin and wanted to smoke him, "son of a bitch, you scold monks! I''ll cover the heat for you. Come back and wait for you to eat. Go quickly. "

 Chapter 468

    When he ran to the cliff temple on the mountain at one go, the directors of the two provincial Buddhist associations, void and huijue, were there, as well as a bunch of large and small deja vu monks and officials. Among them, a short man with a rich appearance was speaking. It seemed that he should be the leader of the provincial Buddhist Association.


    "Master Zhichan is a layman disciple of Shaolin and an elder of the Zhizi generation. He is very good for the communication between Shennong mountain and the Buddhist circles of North and South Shaolin..."


    It seems that master Fang Guozhi, the only leader of the Zen temple, can''t give him a good chance to burn the fossil, but it doesn''t seem that master Fang Guozhi can''t give him another chance. There are so many masters in South Shaolin. They just want to listen to the wisdom Zen master. It is said that North Shaolin has also sent someone. The master is so old that he still makes money to support himself, and the precipice temple is so small. It''s very unfair to him. "


    Fang Qi brazenly blew the old man Zhichan. All the monks in South Shaolin stood up and gave him a big gift: "protect the Dharma!"


    Don''t mention that the leader is stunned. Even the void and the group of officials and monks are very confused. "Dharma protection" is a sign of a special identity in religion, that is to say, Fang Qi has a very unusual relationship with Buddhism. Moreover, such an old monk can do big gifts. Even if he sees the abbot and the leader, he may not have such courtesy.


    The chairman of the board of directors was stunned and responded with a smile and stretched out his hand: "are you Fang Qi? Ah, you are so famous. You are the name most mentioned by the leaders at the meeting. It''s an honor to see you. " Look at the monks in the South Shaolin, "I don''t know how he is called the Dharma protector?"


    The abbot of Futian Temple explained: "several years ago, before the master sat down, he told a group of disciples in the temple that the great Dharma protector would come to the temple one year and one month and let us have a good reception. The Dharma protector arrived as scheduled. What the master said is true."


    All the important words and deeds of the eminent monk were recorded. The abbots of the other temples knew about it and echoed: "that''s what the teacher said. Now I want to come to him. The old man is really very accurate." In fact, apart from the abbot of Futian temple and zhizen monk, few people can see that Fang Qi is shrouded in Buddha light. Even old beans just feel very close.


    This group of people listened to him with wonder, but they couldn''t say anything. They came to salute him one after another. It was the monk who had to perform the disciple ceremony, while ordinary people scrambled to learn from the monk and shake hands with him.


    Fang Qi smiled: "don''t be polite. I''m a layman. I don''t like red tape and vulgar etiquette most. You continue the meeting. I''ll just listen. " Then he sat down beside him.


    The chairman of the board of directors and the empty monk knew that the master was not easy to do. It was true that Zhichan was a high generation. However, after all, he was a foreign monk. He wanted to rely on him to seek some benefits for the province and have a voice in the country, but he must not let him run away. He was reluctant to let the girl catch the golden wolf.


    Thinking of this, he coughed, "Er, in fact, this is why we invited everyone to come this time. Mage Zhichan has made great contributions to our province. Last time they observed the sky at night, they found the Buddha finger relic on the site of Lingyun temple. When we came here, we had held a seminar and proposed that master zhizen be the first abbot of Lingyun temple and the vice president of the provincial Buddhist Association, so as to make preparations for the Buddhist sacred ceremony held in August. "


    The people applauded together, and the vice president of vanity added: "our association will immediately report to the civil affairs department for approval. We should also do a national grand Dharma meeting in Lingyun temple."


    Fang Qi knew that it was a temporary decision. If there were not so many heavyweights in South Shaolin, who would be the host? Anyway, it''s certain that it won''t be small. It is impossible to preside over a national ceremony without considerable qualifications. It''s well deserved to let old Zhichan be the abbot of Lingyun temple. It''s not an injustice to him.


    Everyone is happy now. I''m afraid it''s not easy for monks like South Shaolin to move away from Zhichan. Lingyun temple is positioned as a provincial temple in the province, and the level is quite high. It is also for the North Shaolin monks who are coming to pay a visit. Our province has affirmed the noble status of zhizen master.


    The monks in South Shaolin wanted to congratulate the old man zhizen one after another. Zhizen was happy and carefree. He said quietly: "I still want to thank the leaders of the provincial Buddhist Association and you for your love. I have lived for so many years and I have seen a lot of trouble in the world. In today''s peaceful and prosperous era, we should carry forward the Buddha Dharma and make some efforts for the country and the people."


    Ho, the old man is a forced criminal. The teacher is good enough. If he is placed on the cliff and his clothes and beard are flowing, others really think he is an immortal.


    The next day, more than ten older monks came to North Shaolin. North Shaolin is different from South Shaolin. They pay more attention to the inheritance relationship. Of course, they also have to check the keepsakes of Zhichan in those years. It doesn''t mean that you know Shaolin Kung Fu. Even if you are a member of Shaolin clan, you must have the Abbot''s calligraphy ultimatum. Of course, they have also checked the records in this temple to prove that this person does exist.


    A dozen old monks knelt down to pay homage, because zhizen monk was a layman disciple of North Shaolin. His master was the abbot of the temple at that time and the last recorded Zen master who would meet qilinbu and one finger zen. Now there is another inheritor. The whole North Shaolin nature temple is a sensation. He vowed to invite the wise Zen master back.


    It''s noisy here. They have a full day''s activities and visited the reconstruction site of Lingyun temple. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t participate in the religious recognition ceremony. They went down the mountain directly to the hospital to see a doctor. The matter on the mountain ended on the third day.


    Finally, it was decided that the north and South Shaolin monks would be one and go to Shenzhen to jointly solve the matter of Jiugong grave. Officer Yang, they are even happier. Unexpectedly, they invited so many people to help boxing, but they are still worried. These people are abbots and abbots of each temple. If there are three long and two short, it is a big event. Call and report to the leader. The leader also said that he had made careful arrangements. Just don''t make mistakes along the way.


    On the fourth day, they drove a dozen cars to the provincial capital and took a plane to Shenzhen. When they got off the plane, the police sent a large number of people to escort them to their hotel. The Buddhist Association here naturally sent people to receive. The hotel vacated a large room as a temporary command room for the police to work.


    Fang Qi was afraid that there would be something wrong. He and Miao Miao sneaked into the house of old Zhichan at night, "Hey, old man, how many bald people can work?"


    The old bean on one side was used to Fang Qi''s banter and didn''t care. The old man Zhichan slowly opened his eyes: "Dharma protector, there are many people who can let them do things. Dharma is for others to see, and you work!"

 Chapter 469

    Not to mention Fang Qi''s displeasure, even Miao Miao was wronged. "Old man, you''re bullying people. So many people let you work alone! Deflate, axis, let''s go! " Pull up Fangqi and go.


    The old man smiled with a thief on his face: "Dharma protector female Bodhisattva, your work naturally benefits you. This benefit can''t be easily obtained by others." The dead old man also deliberately sold it.


    "What are the benefits?" Miaomiao stopped.


    "Think about it. At the beginning, experts used different magic tools to suppress demons. This magic tool is a treasure. It can suppress such powerful demons. If you can get it, will you make a lot of money?"


    Fang Qi''s blood gushed wildly, "old man, you''re kidding me. Since I''m suppressing demons, don''t I want to run out when I take away the demons?" At first glance, the old man''s cheap appearance doesn''t seem like a good thing.


    "You''re wrong. Now monsters can come out. You said that the terrain has changed, and the baby may not work. We can only recreate an array to trap monsters. That baby blessing array is useless, but it must be different if you use it."


    Fang Qi touched it carefully. It makes sense. The so-called array does not mean that you can trap your opponent by drawing on the ground with a piece of chalk. It needs magic and baby blessing. Just as the jade asks the eminent monk to light it up, the eminent monk must transfer his mana to the jade in the process of participation to make the effect, not to say that sprinkling with the water in the temple is to light it up, let alone to light up a lot of jade.


    Even if any monk reads a few incantations on the jade, it is definitely fooling people. Buddhism says that bonding means that there is no interest relationship. Opening up hurts people''s spirit. Will the eminent monks open up at will? This statement itself is ridiculous. You can also weigh what it means to buy it.


    After thinking for a long time, he thought it might be true, so he said, "birds die for food and people die for money. Did I commit greed?"


    The monk smiled, "you are not a monk. Why are you greedy? Besides, it''s also to get rid of demons. It''s a great good thing. "


    Fang Qi was not so easy to deceive, "old man, why don''t we go and have a look secretly? Anyway, it''s not your job. Just watch the wind. "


    Miao Miao said, "look what you said. It''s like stealing. Anyway, go and have a look. It''s good to be familiar with the environment and know it well."


    The old man said to the old bean, "find me a dress and let''s go out quietly."


    Just do it. Lao Dou didn''t know where to get his overalls and hats. The four people put on their clothes and slipped out of the hotel to take a taxi directly to Jiugong grave. If you go in directly, you can''t go in. There are all rented houses next to you. It is estimated that this place is haunted and many tenants are scared away. Fang Qi found a nearby building and the landlord said he wanted to rent a house.


    The landlord was really happy. He took them to the top floor and nagged them all the way to start work. He also quarreled the residents away. He found the room facing the Jiugong grave. Fang Qi paid the bill and sent him away. Lao Dou had opened the window and looked over there.


    The nine palace tomb was still surrounded by a circle of scaffolding and tarpaulins, with lights on inside. Several excavators stopped there, but there was no one. It can be seen that a large rectangular groove was dug around, in which bricks were built to frame the nine palace tombs, but it stopped only after completing part of the project.


    Fang Qi pointed to the earth hole in the middle and said, "last time that place collapsed and several people fell down, we went down to save people."


    The old man looked at it for a while and muttered, "I haven''t seen what the nine palaces array looks like."


    Fang Qi suddenly felt relieved: "old man, you don''t come here to eat and drink. I tell you ha, if you are a girl, I can run faster than you. Anyway, they think you''re the grandmaster. I''m not ashamed. There''s no place to put your old face. " When he pulled out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, he saw Miao Miao winking at him and following her to another room.


    "What''s up?"


    Miao Miao closed the door and asked, "do you think something''s wrong?"


    Fang Qi said to her in a muddle. "Something''s wrong," he pointed to the next door. "You mean something''s wrong with the old man? Don''t scare me. If he''s a monster, I''ll kill him! "


    Miao Miao angrily beat him with a fist: "what are you talking about? When did I say he was a demon," pointing to the nine palace tomb outside, "don''t you see what''s wrong?"


    Fang Qi looked at the window, but he didn''t think anything was wrong after looking at it for a long time. His eyes were hitting something wrong everywhere on the construction site. Suddenly, something flew from the construction site and hit the window directly. Scared, Fang Qi shrank behind the wall. It smashed the window glass with a "clang" sound and fell under the bed.


    "Lying trough, which dog threw bricks at us?" Before Fang Qi finished scolding, more than a dozen bricks flew in one after another, smashing the windows, and scattering broken glass everywhere.


    "Now I finally understand what''s wrong. The original construction site was equipped with an ejection machine. Who did this?" I know it''s impossible. What''s the harm of teasing?


    Miao Miao chuckled and said, "I admire your spirit of funny comparison. Where in life is not funny comparison? You have found the true meaning of life."


    The bricks hit this side hard, and the bricks were pounding. Fang Qi was really afraid of shooting the house down and pulled Miao Miao out: "the fire is too fierce, let''s withdraw first!" When he rushed out, he saw that Lao Douzi''s teachers and disciples were even more embarrassed than them. Lao Douzi had a cut on his forehead and was bleeding.


    The four people left the room, and the sound of smashing bricks gradually stopped. Fang Qi said, "people don''t welcome us to visit. It''s just after dinner. Throwing bricks helps digestion."


    The old man didn''t speak, but was stunned. Fang Qi thought he was scared. After all, people are 100 years old. It''s hard to explain to the monks that there is a horse with a high stool. "Old man, I''ll cut your pulse. I''m scared." Reach out to take the old man''s wrist. Unexpectedly, as soon as the second finger touched the wrist, it immediately bounced back like an electric shock. It was scared to shrink its hand, "my time, you call me?"


    The old man said, "don''t make trouble. Think about things."


    The old bean had dried the blood and muttered to himself, "grandson, look how we deal with you!"


    Miao Miao looked at the dark corridor. "What do you see?"


    Lao Dou Zi shook his head and said, "no, but master knows."


    This is a daze? Fangqi wanted to run on him, but the old man suddenly said, "let''s go downstairs."


    "Go back?"


    "No, go to the construction site."


    Hearing what he said so calmly, Fang Qi thought he had an idea. At least he knew what demon was doing. He ran to him, "do you know what it is?"


    The old man shook his head. "I don''t know. You can ask him to come."

 Chapter 470

    Fang Qi''s intuition was that he was going to vomit blood and die. It was a miracle. After watching it for a long time, he almost got brick from others. He even asked him to come. It''s not clear that he can''t do it.


    "Are you teasing me?" Fang Qi stopped. "They invited your old man all the way to see your performance. You can''t make it now!"


    Lao Dou Zi and Miao Miao catch up and look at them. They obviously haven''t found the seriousness of the problem and ask them what they are arguing about. Fang Qi points to the old man: "you are a liar!"


    "Fang Qi, how can you say that about my master?" Lao Douzi stepped forward, "I respect you as a Dharma protector. You don''t have a positive type all day and you can talk nonsense."


    The old man didn''t speak on one side, but stared at the dark place in the corridor and wondered whether he intended to pretend to be deaf or there was something wrong there.


    Miao Miao pulls Fang Qi aside: "what did you two say?"


    "He even said to let shibeibei children''s shoes come, which doesn''t mean he can''t make it."


    "You''re wrong. He must have seen something wrong and asked Shi Beibei to come. When he came, we also discussed it. Take Shi Beibei with us. In case there''s any problem, let him do it. Are you stupid?"


    Fang Qi thought it was not right. If he wanted to say that the old man did have a hand in fighting, but he had never done it before. He knew that he should have taken him to the serial killer to settle accounts. He had a number in his heart so as not to make a fool of himself here.


    Look at Miao Miao''s meaning. There''s nothing wrong with calling Shi Beibei. "Well, I''ll forgive him first. If you fool me again, I''ll play watermelon on his big bald ladle."


    They went downstairs and took a taxi back to the hotel. The three of them were waiting outside. Fang Qi went up to take Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes. He was so big that he hid them when he came. He didn''t dare to introduce them to the monks for fear of frightening them with heart disease. He hid in the snow as soon as he entered the hotel and didn''t bring them out when he came out at night, mainly for fear that he would cause trouble.


    He came to Shi Beibei''s room and knocked on the door. He was chewing meat with his feet. Fang Qi was going to give him nausea. "Hurry, don''t eat. Let''s go to Jiugong grave."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to the nine palace tomb, he was in a hurry to get dressed. Fang Qi went back to his room and brought a bunch of eight eyed demon''s hair from home. This thing is a treasure. What if it can be used.


    He was so big that he attracted people''s attention everywhere. Fang Qi took him down the stairs. Fortunately, the stairs were not high. It was only the ninth floor. When they got out of the stairs, there was another door that could go through the side door. They came out of the side door limply.


    When the five people got together, they had to take two cars. Fang Qi Miao Miao and Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes crowded into one car. Sitting in the back, Fang Qi bit his ears and told him what happened at night. Shi Beibei listened to his eyebrows and mouth move, and he didn''t know where he picked up the expression bag.


    Fang Qi whispered to him, and Miao Miao in front looked back from time to time. The car got off near jiugongfen. Shi Beibei was hungry again. Fang Qi had no choice but to find a small restaurant nearby and ask the boss to prepare 20 kilograms of meat. Shi Beibei stretched out three fingers and said, "30 kilograms."


    I wipe it. The boy wanted to make a mistake, but when he wanted to let others work, he said to the boss, "give me 30 kilograms."


    The boss is not stupid. Anyway, all the people in the store are stupid. Such a big man is frightening to death. Timid to pay the bill and leave, they dare not stay any longer.


    They occupied the largest table. The fried vegetables poured quickly. The meat was not so fast. There were so many meat that the pot was too small to cook. They only cooked it in several batches. The old monk didn''t avoid eating everything and didn''t have to say anything to the boss. He ordered a few big meat dishes and vegetables, didn''t drink, and only ate stuffy.


    The boss thought they were migrant workers working nearby. He sent a large pot of meat and asked about the Jiugong tomb. Fang Qi dismissed him after three or two words. They can''t discuss the matter of going to Jiugong tomb here until they have dinner.


    Without wine and rice, Fang Qi ate all their meals and didn''t finish all the meat. He waited for a while to bring them up. Miao Miao asked the boss to bring a convenience bag when she saw that Shi Beibei didn''t eat any more.


    Several people strolled to the village in the city. The more they walked, the fewer they were. When they reached the Jiugong tomb, they could not see anyone. There were dark buildings all around. They were scared away at a glance.


    It turned out that they thought someone would guard here. When they came, they knew that there was no such thing at all. No matter how brave they were, they didn''t dare to come here. Only a few of them with their own little abacus wanted to rob the baby.


    Fang Qi came to the scaffold and saw that there was a big iron chain lock locked on it. Shi Beibei came forward and opened it as soon as he twisted his hands. Just about to go in, the old man who had not spoken suddenly shouted, "don''t worry!"


    Several people looked at him together. The old man made a gesture to them. It seemed as if he had noticed something. With him, the cat quietly put its head behind the pile of bricks and pricked its ears to listen to the nine palace tomb.


    The street where they came was noisy, but as soon as they entered the village in the city, they immediately infiltrated people quietly. They heard the voice outside from a distance. It seemed that they were far away, and they didn''t know how to feel this way.


    After listening to it for a while, Fang Qi and Miao Miao both heard a slight "Dong Dong" muffled sound from Jiugong tomb. It seemed that someone was smashing something in the underground cave. They looked at each other and felt strange. Did the demon feel tired of smashing them and move bricks to the underground cave?


    Shibeibei suddenly stood up and strode towards the door. Without saying hello to them, he ran over directly. Fangqi didn''t look at the old man''s expression and shouted, "keep up!" He can''t be allowed to go into the tiger''s den alone. At least he has counted it once. See what the demon is doing. Fang Qi has a lot of courage when he is around.


    Shibeibei pushed the door and went in, straight and straight to the underground hole. The boy is made of Wogua and the thief is brave. However, people are divine beasts. Naturally, they are not afraid of heaven and earth.


    When he reached the underground cave, he stopped, stood at the cave and looked down. Fang Qi ran to him: "see anything?" There is a glimmer of light in the cave. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it clearly. It must not be reflected directly. Fang Qi screams strange when you see the bright light, because the glimmer is not green, blue-green or red, but like the light from a flashlight.


    Suddenly the light disappeared, and then there were strange noises from below, like the sad sound of a frog on a snake''s plate. Fang Qizheng looked down, and suddenly the sound of the earth flew out from below. Something hit Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes, and then countless bricks flew out of the underground hole like raindrops.

 Chapter 471

    Fang Qi hurried away, but Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes didn''t dodge at all. His hands were staggered and firmly covered him like an umbrella. How did those bricks fly out and how did they fly back. It''s beautiful. The bricks at the mouth of the underground cave are flying up and down with the sound of the wind. It''s like performing acrobatics.


    Fang Qi looked at the old zhizen monk standing on one side, "why do I think there''s something strange below?"


    The old man''s face was expressionless, and he was probably angry with the liar who scolded him just now. "There is a man below, and he is an expert!"


    Several people were very surprised. There was an expert below. He was a person, not a demon. I wipe. What kind of expert rushed down in front of us?


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of the cunning old monk in Hongfu temple, "could it be the old bastard in Hongfu temple?"


    Miao Miao also thought it was Hongfu temple. "Yes, his martial arts are so high that throwing a brick is absolutely no problem, and Hongfu temple is the most suspected."


    This old man can''t shake his head, but another monk After saying that, he was a little worried and glanced at Fang Qi, "this man is better than you. If he takes one step first, I''m afraid he won''t have your share."


    Fang Qi is still muddled and forced. He is better than him. Where is he? Will he be as powerful as the old man? Or is it that people are skilled in array and I wipe it? Didn''t I come in vain? When the man saw someone coming, he not only didn''t leave, but also threw bricks at them. It can be seen that people didn''t care about them at all.


    The old man can feel him, and he must also feel the old man''s existence. It''s mysterious, "who is so powerful, not even afraid of the nine palace array?"


    "Although the nine palace array is powerful, it has existed for hundreds of years after all. The fierce array has been destroyed. There is no murderous legacy, otherwise you two couldn''t escape last time."


    After listening to the old man Zhichan, Fang Qi was still vaguely afraid. If he died in the nine palace tomb, he would not come. He had only passed one fifth of his life. Of course, he was calculated according to his age of 100.


    Miao Miao said, "we''re blocking the hole. The man can''t get out. How long will it last?"


    The old man laughed, "that may not be able to stop this man. This man''s body is half demon and half ghost. It''s not easy."


    There was no longer throwing bricks, but when Shi Beibei heard the sound of "EEE" in surprise and looked over there, he saw a flash of ash in the underground hole and a person jumping out of it. The lights were all pointing this way, so he could see it very clearly.


    However, he was less than one meter tall, thin, bare head with several hairs, bent and squatted on the pile of bricks in the pit, like a monkey, but his eyes were shining. The man turned a blind eye to others, but he was surprised to see Shi Beibei children''s shoes for a long time.


    Shibeibei children''s shoes also stared at him, surprised for a moment. But he quickly reacted and jumped up to catch the "little monkey". But the "little monkey" was faster, turned into a gray light, jumped on the brick pile for a few times, and vacated the scaffold more than three meters high. Look at the posture, he wanted to run away.


    As soon as Shi Beibei puffed his cheeks, "wow", his head expanded like a fight, and his neck was like a spring. He suddenly bounced around the "little monkey", opened his mouth and bit. The "little monkey" turned into streamer and fled up, down, left and right. He was very flexible, but Shi Beibei''s neck was as flexible as a snake, and he couldn''t give up. He vomited foul gas very badly, Although the "little monkey" still ran very fast, they all saw that the "monkey" was obviously inferior to Shi Beibei in speed and looked quite embarrassed.


    He could have escaped, but I don''t know why he couldn''t escape directly. Seeing that he was about to hurt the "little monkey", Shi Beibei tiger Baji. When he fought with Fang Qi, he knew the boy''s strength, so he jumped out and shouted, "Beibei, stop!"


    Schbeibei gulped back his neck. The "little monkey" hung on the scaffold, panting and gasping. His eyes looked timidly and dared not move again. Looking at the approaching people, he bared his fangs like a demonstration.


    Fang Qi walked to the place where the "little monkey" was less than three meters away. This time he could see clearly that the "little monkey" looked like a human in three points and a ghost in seven points. It had sharp nosed monkey cheeks. Under its cheeks, it actually had scales like a beard, like a decoration. The monkey''s nostrils were facing forward, his eyes were deep and round without long eyebrows, and his forehead arched forward. His small arms and legs were covered with fine gray smoke like hair, which fluttered in the wind and sent out bursts of cold.


    Although three meters apart, I already feel the cold penetrating into the bone marrow.


    Miao Miao also stepped forward: "what does this man do? Why did you come here? Yin Qi is so strong! "


    The old monk came over and said, "evil barrier, don''t tell me!"


    "Little monkey" screamed with a sharp voice, which was as harsh as a saw blade scraping the bottom of a pot, but his eyes were staring at him. It seemed that he still had some scruples about Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes.


    "If you have the help of strange animals, my defeat is nothing!" That tone seems to say that you get a Bigfoot to fight me. What''s your special skill? There''s a single fight!


    Fang Qi listened to him with ancient meaning. Although he saw that he was extremely cold and very fast, if it weren''t for Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes, he was afraid he couldn''t keep him down, so he asked, "where are you from? Why did you come to Jiugong tomb? "


    "Me?" The little monkey giggled. His laughter was as bad as shoveling the bottom of the pot with a sharp tool. Fangqi''s ears were itching and couldn''t help picking his ears. The monkey was very strange. Even if Shi Beibei was around, he had to be careful.


    "Someone lived on Liulan island in the East China Sea for a hundred years, nicknamed Liulan immortal. Now five armours and four gengs have passed, and the nine palace array has been broken. Why not come here to take treasure? "


    "Immortal Liu Lan? The name sounds like a man. How can it be a monkey? " Fang Qi was puzzled¡° You are dead and attached to this monkey? "


    Immortal Liu Lan blinked his small round eyes and looked at Fang Qi carefully, "eh, you yellow mouth child has a strange image. That female doll is also good. It seems to be stained with Buddha Qi. Ah, what a wonderful stove tripod. "


    Fang Qi had never eaten pork and had seen pigs running. Since he knew Chen''s old Taoist priest, he knew what furnace tripod meant. People who practice Buddhism and Taoism have a saying that people are tripods. Cultivating internal alchemy is like tripods; There is another meaning, that is to regard people as medicine tripods and regularly fill them with all kinds of strange drugs. After the medicine is completed, the human tripod is about to die. Just like Chaoshan cuisine, dig out balsam pear, fill it with pig intestines and seasonings, steam it, and peel off the balsam pear. The food inside is very delicious.


    Looking at the greedy eyes of the dead monkey, cliff means the latter. Fang Qi was called "furnace tripod". When he thought of the dish he ate, he was naturally very upset. Miao Miao also heard the meaning and scolded: "dead old man, don''t talk nonsense here. Believe it or not, we''ll lock you in a cage and send you to the zoo!"

 Chapter 472

    Liu Lan immortal Jie smiled strangely and sounded like a metal scratch. "Female doll, don''t think the Buddha can save your life. It''s unpredictable. If you fall into the hands of evil people, life is better than death."


    Shi Beibei was impatient to hear it in the back. He came forward to "bang bang" and gave him two fists. He was as strong as God. Of course, his strength was also strong. However, he rattled into an ice lump when he was not more than an inch away from the little monkey. Immortal Liulan retreated from the ice wall, but he couldn''t afford the power of these two fists. A trace of blood came from the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as schbeibei worked hard, the ice wall suddenly collapsed. He shook his hands again and threw away the ice lump. The ice lump fell to the ground and turned into gray smoke and gradually melted away.


    As soon as they met each other, they both knew each other''s strength. This immortal Liulan attached to the smoke monkey also saw that it was difficult to deal with it. He was a little timid at first, but after all, he had practiced for hundreds of years. He was still calm and could not see any harm and fear.


    "Well, since you''re a Taoist, you can''t write two words at a word. Immortal Liu Lan, even if you go to the thatched cottage, there''s a first come first served. We''ve been one step ahead of you. What do you mean by inserting a bar horizontally?"


    The old man saw that the little monkey was practicing demon and ghost magic. He said that one more thing was better than one less thing. Since the array has been broken, I think the baby has been wasted. Instead of fighting for a piece of junk in the dark, it''s better to join hands to clear the demons in the nine palace tomb.


    "You can''t break it. When will I stay if I don''t come?"


    Ho, the robber''s logic is plausible and reasonable in the little monkey''s mouth. Fang Qixin said that the old goblin must have been a bandit in his early years. His face is not red and his heart does not jump. However, since he has lived for hundreds of years, he may know the news of Zicong or the monk who came up with the idea to build Luohan Wengjing. Anyway, since he promised to find clues for Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes, It doesn''t hurt to cooperate with him. The old guy is evil. Just be careful.


    Thinking of this, he said: "immortal, as the old saying goes, those who see have a share. Why don''t we break the battle together, kill the monsters inside first, and then talk about how to divide things? What do you think?"


    The little monkey''s eyes turned disorderly for a while, "if so, let me choose."


    Miao Miao skimmed his mouth: "you''re not stupid. We have many people and naturally contribute more. You''re the only one. How can you choose good things first?"


    The old man was afraid to say something again, so he quickly rounded up the game. "It''s easy to do. Let''s draw lots, and the winner will pick first."


    This method is also fair. Lao Douzi went to find two sticks, shook them in his hands and stretched them out in front of the little monkey. The little monkey wondered, "the short one wins, and one game will decide the world?"


    The old man nodded: "just once, willing to admit defeat."


    The little monkey stretched out his furry paw and quickly pulled out one. Lao Dou spread his hand. Unexpectedly, the little monkey pulled the shortest one. Now he was happy. He jumped on the ground and made a sound in his mouth.


    Miao Miao thinks that the little monkey may cheat. Just about to argue, Fang Qi pulls her aside and whispers, "offending a gentleman doesn''t offend a villain, do you understand?"


    "Oh," Miao Miao understood. Their main task is to clear the monsters in the nine palace tomb, not to fight for any treasure. Even if things are good, it''s still a waste of effort to go in and fight them out. Since the little monkey is a demon, he may have his own way to deal with the things inside. Let him take risks.


    The two sides reached an agreement. The little monkey said that he came here by chance to see the evil spirit. He was half demon and half ghost. He was naturally very sensitive to this thing. As a result, he came to see that the array had been destroyed. Since there is an array, there will be treasure. Of course, he knows something about the things inside. He says that this thing is called Meisha or Chongsha. It is a demon formed by the collection of the essence of heaven and earth over the years.


    The evil spirit is different from ordinary monsters. It has a strong evil spirit and can change in many ways. The pattern of nine palace tombs is "gathering town", which is to put nine evil people in nine coffins and put them in an array to suppress evil spirits. This is called killing evil with evil and returning a tooth for a tooth. If you guess right, there must be a soul fixing bead in the middle of the nine palace tomb. This soul fixing bead is used to gather the souls of nine villains.


    After so many years, I don''t know how much the beads play, but it''s certain that the nine villains have not died yet.


    He just went down to the underground hole to go in. Unexpectedly, they were peeking at the opposite building, so he threw bricks to scare them away. After they left, he went to the mouth of the cellar, and another baby snake came out, which he tore and ate.


    After talking, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were disgusted. The baby snake was so numb that they could get goose bumps. The monkey ate the snake raw. He was not afraid of parasites!


    Now we are discussing how to get rid of evil spirits. Fang Qi said, "since you say it''s evil spirits, let''s make a way to let it go to anaye."


    The little monkey laughed at him for his lack of insight. Since he was so angry, why did the expert bother to arrange this array? Of course, the evil spirit is very difficult to deal with. If the evil spirit collides with a person, the person will die. If it collides with a tree, the tree will wither.


    Miao Miao broke in and said, "we went in. It''s not as terrible as you said. It''s just that he cut off a leg of a refined big Mantis. If it bleeds, it will burn a green ghost fire."


    The little monkey was stunned, "have you ever been in? That blood is evil Qi and evil fire. Gathering and dispersing, tangible or intangible, is not easy to break. "


    "That doesn''t mean it can''t be broken at all." Old bean sat on a brick and was tired of listening to the little monkey.


    The monkey asked what else was inside. Fang Qi said that there were nine coffins. When they fought with the big mantis, it scattered the coffin. The fire inside was burning badly. When they escaped, the Yin Fire kept chasing after them, so they didn''t see clearly what else was inside. But when they thought about the strange wind trough and the whirlwind in the nine palace tomb, they said, "when we went in, there was still wind gathering in the middle, I don''t know where it blew. Later, the dome inside collapsed and destroyed the wind eye. There should be many flying beetles inside. "


    The little monkey pouted and muttered: it''s the eye of the sea wind. Without the coming and going wind, this array won''t last long. It seems that we need to break the array as soon as possible.


    Shi Beibei had heard his anger attack his heart. If he hadn''t become a partner now, he would have crushed him to death. If he only talked but didn''t practice, there would be so much nonsense! With an angry clap of the palm, the bricks under his hand immediately turned into a pool of broken powder.


    The little monkey was angry and knew that he was annoyed, so he pointed to the underground hole: "I''ll go first." Turn into a stream of smoke and escape into the underground cave.


    Shibeibei children''s shoes are so big that they can''t get in. Even if they go in, they may get stuck at the manhole. The old man can''t go in. Let them stay outside and watch the wind. The three of them also followed down the underground cave.

 Chapter 473

    For the second time, they didn''t expect to solve the problem at once. After all, it was dangerous. Where does it mean that it can be cleared? The little monkey opened the way in front. Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed closely, followed by Lao Douzi.


    Once again, I went down to the inspection well. It smelled bad. There was a smell of smoke burning skin and meat everywhere. They couldn''t open their eyes and ears again. Naturally, they needed a flashlight. Fortunately, they were ready when they came. They still came to the collapsed wall according to the channel they took last time.


    There was a big gap in the hole, which was dark and silent. The smell from inside is even more disgusting. Fang Qi and Miao Miao can rest with a turtle, but Lao Douzi is miserable. He stands outside the cave and spits out holding the wall in the dark. Fang Qi asked him to return from the same way. Anyway, he couldn''t help when he came down.


    After Lao Douzi left, the three of them entered the Jiugong grave. Fang Qi shone a flashlight inside. He saw that there were several big black coffins lying in a mess in the tomb, which had not been burned, but he could not see the big Mantis or any other strange things. Even the cocoon on the dome was broken, but he could not see the terrible flying insects.


    "Well, that''s strange. Did they all run away?" Miao Miao took a flashlight to shine on the dome and in the tomb. He really didn''t see anything except the scattered collapsed sand, stone and soil everywhere.


    The smoke monkey said that there was a soul fixing bead in the eye of the wind. Fang Qi raised his flashlight and looked at the place. He saw that there was a strange concentric circle on the eye of the wind, but there were Bagua diagrams such as heavenly stems and Earthly Branches on the periphery. It seems that the Jiugong tomb could not get rid of the common mortar of the Bagua array.


    As soon as the flashlight shone on the protrusion in the middle, I sure enough saw a round thing embedded on it, but it first reflected the light, and then it became brighter and brighter, shining like a large incandescent lamp, which soon lit up the whole tomb.


    But the light was the kind of green and white cold light. Fang Qi wondered, "why didn''t we come down last time?"


    Miao Miao said, "it was flat last time. It hasn''t collapsed yet. It can''t be illuminated by flashlight."


    The little monkey quietly turned half a circle around the channel at the edge of the nine palace tomb to the opposite side. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also walked around and didn''t go directly to the tomb. When they turned to the opposite corner, they saw several dark things squatting around the sand and gravel pile, like a burnt lotus. When the soul gathering beads lit up, those things wriggled.


    Fang Qi thought of the little monkey and said there were nine undead dead people in it. He stopped and the flashlight shone there. As the soul gathering beads became brighter and brighter, the nine living dead became restless one by one, raised their faces and looked at the mess.


    Although they were far away, Fang Qi and Miao Miao could see clearly. The nine people were naked and black as coke, but their eyes were huge and glowing. Their faces were sunken, and a mouth of fangs made a strange sound of "ha ha". Their nose and ears were gone, some half of their skull was gone, and some had a big hole in their chest.


    But these living dead people were like beating chicken blood. They were excited and moved away from there. Two of them looked this way.


    Miao Miao shrunk his neck and said, "Mom, this is the living dead?! What''s the difference with monsters? "


    "No difference, they may be more lethal than monsters!" Fang Qi saw the two sniffing their noses hard towards this side. He couldn''t help but tighten his body. "I wipe, the little monkey is invisible. This is the key to us. Run!" Pull up Miao Miao''s slippery head channel and run to the hole.


    Those living dead people jumped and rushed here together. When they ran past, the wizard Fang saw that there were two incomplete white bone bodies beside the gravel pile. I think they were the two people who fell down last time. Those two unlucky guys were really unlucky. They were torn by these living dead people as barbecues.


    The living dead were traitors and evil bandits before they died. They were tall and strong. Even after they died, they jumped happily. When they ran past, one of them jumped up the passage from under the tomb. Fang Qi kicked the dead ghost and kicked the guy off. However, his shoes burned green fire. He was so scared that he quickly rubbed on the sand and finally wiped out the fire.


    As soon as they drilled out of the hole, the three living dead bumped into the low hole, huddled together at the hole, stretched out their claws and fished out.


    The hole is too short. The monster is tall and doesn''t know how to bend down. He really doesn''t come out for a moment. He squeaks and screams inside.


    Fang Qi scolded the little monkeys for not being things, but deliberately harming them.


    Sure enough, the Jianghu is dangerous. You can do such things immediately. Use them as bait. Miao Miao said aside, "forget it. It''s useless to scold. Anyway, juhunzhu must be his. It''s useless for us to ask."


    Fang Qi spat: "this old thing is cheap for nothing!"


    On second thought, the little monkey said that the eye of the wind connected with the eye of the sea, which was a circular channel. "Did the evil spirit and insects all go from the eye of the sea wind? Can''t this old man escape from the eye of the sea breeze? "


    Miao Miao nodded, "Yeah, forget it. Let''s go out and take away the juhun beads. These living dead people are naturally frightened. It''s not good to touch this bad luck."


    "All right." Fang Qi nodded. They returned from the original way and climbed out of the cave. The old monk and old bean surrounded him: "Why are you two coming up?"


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "don''t say it. We were put together by others. The evil spirit and insects have gone from the sea wind''s eye. The little monkey hid and became invisible, and the nine living dead chased us."


    The old man Zhichan suddenly said, "then he must have escaped, and the soul beads will be taken away, and the dead will certainly turn into dust. Let''s go back and see if there are any remaining demons. "


    Although a little frustrated, it''s not dangerous. The biggest advantage is to break the nine palace tomb array. Although you can''t fight brilliantly, it''s better than pestering endlessly.


    This time, the four people went down together, and Shi Beibei was still outside, but he had impatiently taken out the bag containing meat and ate a piece of meat in one hand.


    When he returned to the underground cave, Lao Douzi said, "master, just now you made a boundary with mana, and the little monkey couldn''t escape. Now, let''s plant trees to let him enjoy the cool and pick up a bargain for nothing."


    At this time, Fang Qi realized that old man Zhichan didn''t do anything, but he was still uncomfortable when he took such a big bead away. He echoed: "yes, I knew that the evil spirit in the underground cave had run away and let Beibei crush him. He can''t let him take advantage of us in vain!"


    The wise Zen old man Hei hei said, "this is the will of heaven. He is a demon ghost double body. There is no reason to fix it now. Beads are outside the body. Greed can''t exist."


    This time, the old man, he didn''t dare to come down without saying that he didn''t have the ability. He was stunned to prevaricate with this.


    Back at the entrance of the nine palace tomb, I saw the twinkling stars and black smoke in several piles of black ashes at the entrance.

 Chapter 474

    It''s dark in the nine palace tomb. Needless to say, it''s known that the little monkey''s beads have been taken away, and the living dead are scared. When these limbs lose their spirit, they will immediately make a pile of dust. Although he was angry, what he said was right. It''s not surprising that he had the ability.


    Enter the grave and shine a flashlight around. This time, there is no sound. Whether people, ghosts or demons have run away, leaving only a broken empty array.


    The old monk looked down at the passage, turned to the side for a long time, and sighed: "it''s really an expert. I''m afraid no one in the world can catch up with the method of soul locking and suppression." The old man came to watch the Morse.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao ran to the center of Jiugong tomb to have a look. It turned out that the extra large coffin was inlaid on a large cylindrical iron column. The large iron column was an empty object. If they covered it with their hands, they could still feel a suction. Bending down to listen, you can still hear the sound of waves inside.


    "Since the array is broken, it''s useless to want this thing. It''s better to sell it as scrap iron for money." Fang Qi stretched out his hand and didn''t move. He waved his arms and pulled the big iron pillar with brute force, shaking it left and right, and then tried again: "come on!"


    Unexpectedly, he really pulled out the iron pillar. Miao Miao took a flashlight to shine on it: "eh, there are words on it."


    Fang Qi looked at it carefully, but he saw that the iron column was smooth and very heavy. It was indeed engraved with inscriptions, but it was all twisted words like tadpoles, so he couldn''t understand it.


    Suddenly, I felt a tremor under my feet, and there was a loud crash in the northwest corner. The old monk of zhizen hurriedly shouted, "go, this place is going to collapse!" Lao Douzi turned his head and ran up to protect his master. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stopped looking and ran out with a big iron bar.


    However, the underground vibration became more and more severe, and even the upward steps collapsed. The next big piece was like rain leakage in all directions. The bricks and stones on the dome fell one after another. They couldn''t go up the same road again. Fang Qi grabbed Miao Miao''s hand and said, "I''ll send you up!" With one arm, throw Miao Miao up.


    It''s impossible for me to jump up with a big iron bar. As soon as I support the iron bar with both hands, I jump up the channel, drag the iron bar to follow Miao Miao out of the hole, and a lot of bricks and stones fall behind me.


    When several people fled from the manhole in a panic, the channel below did not collapse. They climbed out of the underground hole smoothly. Looking at the top, they heard no other sound except the dull sound. The top didn''t collapse, and I don''t know what kind of structure the nine palace tomb is. The dome has collapsed, but the top is still intact.


    Shibeibei children''s shoes have just finished eating meat and are sucking in his mouth with his fingers. You don''t have to ask, you know this product must have not washed your hands.


    Back to the hotel, take a bath. Several people gathered together to study the big iron bar. In the end, the old monk knew more and read it word by word. It turned out that the inscription on it was a spell, nothing more than suppressing demons and evil spirits.


    Fang Qi thought it was very boring. He spent so much effort to get an iron stick. "Oh, I think you can change a few dollars for selling it to the scrap iron collector."


    The old man glanced at him: "well, I''ll give you 10000. Give me this iron bar."


    Fang Qi rolled his eyes. "Dead old man, do you want to take advantage of me again? Tell me, what is the origin of this big iron bar? "


    Miao Miao was curious to hear the old monk say this: "yes, you make it clear. Otherwise, how do we know it''s a baby pinch? Maybe we''ll sell it if we want to change it for sugar."


    The old man smiled: "the Dharma protector is as wise as a fool. He has real wisdom. I knew you wouldn''t throw away the iron bar again. Otherwise, why don''t you come back with a brick?"


    Er, Fang Qi was teased by the old man. "All right, don''t flatter me. Tell me, what''s the origin?"


    "This is a magic wand with inscriptions on it. The expert has already given blessings. It''s bragging to say that it can be compared with the sea setting needle, but with this thing, any demon will be your share. Why isn''t it a good thing. Besides, although it has been hundreds of years, the iron bar is stainless and bright as before. It is made of wrought iron. Wrought iron is a good thing for making swords in ancient times. "


    "But this thing is too big. It''s not as good as my sesame baby. It comes out of my ears."


    The old man smiled and said, "don''t be too big. Give me, I''ll give you money." Take out your cell phone and call him.


    "Oh, no, I''ll take it out as a thing. I won''t sell it!" Dragging an iron bar back to his room, he recognized the words on the light. Unfortunately, he didn''t know these tadpole texts at all. Miao Miao said, "since the old man said it was a good thing, keep it. Why be so serious."


    Fang Qi thought about it, too. He probably felt that the little monkey had taken away the beads. He was unbalanced and took away the iron bar of others. He just thought it was fun. "Oh, why am I so generous with a monkey? It''s really boring. What''s his name again? "


    "Immortal Liu Lan? Why did he attach himself to a monkey? Monkeys are so scary that they can scare people to death when they come out at night. " Miao Miao scratched her short hair and leaned against Fang Qi, stretching her fingers and picking her nails.


    "It''s estimated that he didn''t live long enough to hiccup and fart. He is a little Taoist and lives on a desert island. He has nothing else but this monkey. He has no choice but to attach himself to the monkey. But I couldn''t tell him more, otherwise I had to ask him if he knew monk Zicong. " Saying this, I was still thinking about how to fool silly Beibei in the future.


    If you follow Shi Beibei''s temper, the little monkey can''t run away. Maybe you can really find out about Zicong. But Leng was stirred by the old man Zhichan, and he also drew lots. It''s funny to think of a few people drawing lots there.


    The nine palace tomb has nothing left, but the next day''s Dharma work still needs to be done. It''s just that the old monk of zhizen pretends to be forced. However, the practice instrument still needs to be done. After all, evil things have existed underground for hundreds of years. Although they have gone, the land that turns around must be dead. Doing a Dharma can also show the living. Power is a comfort.


    The Dharma meeting lasted three days, and the ceremony was very grand. During this period, they had to pretend to fight with demons. Three days later, after the ceremony, the workers began to build the wall again. This time, nothing strange happened again. The body of the contractor was dug out of the collapsed soil and smashed into meat sauce.


    After the work here was finished, the abbot of Hongfu Temple invited them to visit Hongfu temple. It happened that Fang Qi also wanted to know what the old monk was going to do with the little monk. But on the day they went to Hongfu temple, the police arrested the little monk. The little monk did something messy. As for what was investigated, it was the police''s business.


    The abbot was very embarrassed about this. The monks in South Shaolin were quite uncomfortable and invited them to South Shaolin Temple.

 Chapter 475

    Fang Qi still has something to do here. Naturally, he can''t go with him. If he doesn''t go to Miaomiao, he can''t go, and Shi Beibei can''t go. But staying here is also very depressed. It''s nothing more than looking at the test results and watching them do tests again and again. It''s very boring.


    However, Fang Qi also did a big thing. Qin Fang sent him an analysis of the data. He didn''t understand the molecular structure diagram of shencode. He picked up the phone and yelled at the other side, finally figuring out what the data meant. In the final analysis, that is, a virus chooses organs to attack and break it according to the type of human body, and finally destroys human genes and plummets human immunity. He went to see the smuggled Nanyang people again and gave Qin Fang a prescription for analysis.


    Qin Fang finally decoded the virus code seven days later. The virus was originally man-made. If you don''t know what medicine has an impact on the virus, it''s like wandering around the high wall. You can''t find the door. Fang Qi revised the prescription again. Qin Fang prepared the medicine and injected it into the man in Heilongtan hospital. A few days later, the patient showed signs of recovery.


    Fang Qi gave the prescription to Director Zheng, "try it. It may have some effect."


    Director Zheng asked someone to give the patient an injection according to the prescription. Sure enough, his condition improved. He gave the medicine to chef he, who recovered faster, just because the insects hadn''t fully grown in his body. When he broke out of the cocoon, his life would be over.


    According to Qin Fang''s name, this drug is also named FX-1 here, but it is still in the experimental stage, the clinical medication of patients remains to be observed, and it will take some time before the finished product. Anyway, there is a countermeasure.


    The work here was finally completed. The health system held a banquet to celebrate. The two vice mayors came again. They stayed in Heilongtan village for a few days and tried to visit Yada Meizhi with others. They didn''t expect others to refuse. Now they came to grind Fangqi again. Fangqi said, "she refused you. I can''t help it. She is our shareholder, and I can''t force others to do anything."


    One of them kept adding prices to the other. One said to the villa, the other said to the foreign house, and the other said to give a yacht. That said we gave it to the plane!


    Miaomiao smiled as she watched, as if she could drive the plane and yacht to burn bags everywhere immediately. Fang Qi turned his eyes in anger. This kind of thing is not casually promised. It''s a top-level high-tech. such things are generally prohibited from setting up factories overseas. Every country will have protective measures. It''s not that you say I go wherever I like. There''s no such thing.


    After the banquet, a 10 million bonus was awarded on the spot. Ha ha, he was happy to get Qian Fangqi. This time, it must be enough to call his father and marry his daughter-in-law, so as to save him from nagging endlessly every day.


    The next day I called Lao Douzi. Lao Douzi said there were five temples and two didn''t run.


    Miao Miao suddenly became interested. "We''re over here. Go to your place tomorrow!" Said the address, the next morning Fang Qi drove to quanshandonglin. Quanshan Shaolin Temple was originally called Donglin temple, so it was also called Donglin temple. It''s easy to find a place. When you get off the highway, you will arrive at Donglin temple. In fact, Donglin temple has not been built for as long as Futian temple, but Futian temple was badly damaged after it was burned, and it was not rebuilt until a few decades ago.


    Visited many historic sites such as the tomb tower and the circular Guanyin hall. The whole Donglin temple covers an area several times larger than Futian temple, and there are many monks. It is a prosperous scene. The high courtesy they received was a little uncomfortable.


    Miao Miao pointed to the tall mahogany Guanyin statue and said, "such a big mahogany should be very expensive."


    Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao, looked around and whispered, "be careful when people hear it. The statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva calls please, not buy."


    Miaomiao stuck out his tongue and secretly glanced, "it''s all right. The old man called me a female Bodhisattva. I''m also a Bodhisattva."


    Fang Qi explained, "monks call girls female Bodhisattvas. You don''t think you are a Bodhisattva."


    Miao Miao pulled Fang Qi out and stretched out his arm for a deep breath. "It''s better to have the air outside. It''s very depressed inside." Turn around and take a look, take his arm: "let''s go around blindly. Anyway, there''s plenty of time, right? Let''s go around blindly, just like an old man and woman, axis!"


    Fangqi was about to vomit blood. "Are we old men and women? Poof -- "


    "Old people and old ladies, we must be old people and old ladies in the future. Look at them, look at them, look at many old people and old ladies, look at them." Miaomiao yelled and everyone who provoked them looked at them.


    Fang Qi suddenly said, "you said they called me Dharma protector and your female Bodhisattva. Why don''t we feel anything here? Do you feel it? "


    Miao Miao shook his head. "Divine code induction? I don''t feel it. "


    Fang Qi said, "I don''t feel it either, including the last time I got the Buddha finger relic out. Why does the old man always say that I have the Buddha light shrouded? Can you see it?"


    Miao Miao laughed, "I just think how did you find out this? Why didn''t I see your Buddha light shrouded? Don''t you need to bring a flashlight when you come out at night? If that''s true, it can save a lot of electricity. "


    Although he was very happy, he always thought about the hospital. He didn''t know how old man Kan and Wu madman recovered. He didn''t feel at ease until he sent a video over there. Wu madman didn''t recover as fast as any chef, but he was much better than stowaways. Old man Kan still didn''t wake up. Fang Qi wrote a new prescription and asked them to change the medicine for old man Kan according to the new prescription.


    Landing on the hospital website, we found that there were many more people consulting online. Since the establishment of the online hospital, several doctors in the hospital took turns to answer questions. People with some major diseases can go directly to Heilongtan hospital after consulting. Some people have published several cured cases on the Internet, and there are thousands of Posts behind them. Most of them are patients or their families who ask about the treatment cost and cure time.


    Many doctors from other provinces also participated in the exchange forum to discuss the ideas and methods of treatment, and the hospital came to consult the use of drugs.


    They were wandering around the temple. Suddenly, two little monks came: "Dharma protector, come and have a look with us. The elder in the temple suddenly fell ill. I heard that you are a miracle doctor and can treat many diseases."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed the two monks to Guangming temple. As soon as they entered the temple, they smelled a fishy smell. A 50-60-year-old monk was sitting on the bed vomiting at the spittoon. Fang Qi said to the little monk, "go find some wormwood." He took the silver and said to the monk, "bear it first and I''ll give you a needle." Without waiting for his answer, he stabbed him on the head-on bone. The monk vomited again and fell on his back on the bed.

 Chapter 476

    Fang Qi''s five fingers flicked open and knocked on the monk''s chest. There was a sound of "bang bang" on the monk''s chest. The little monk gathered a lot of wormwood outside. Fang Qi pulled down a few half leaves and rubbed them in his hand. He asked him to find a waste iron basin, find some hay and burn wormwood in it. After fumigating for a while, he finally smoked a lot of the smell in the house.


    The kneaded wormwood leaf juice was poured down to the monk, and the wormwood residue was stuffed into his mouth. The monk was disgusted by the bitter juice and residue. Fang Qi rapped again. He swallowed hard and made a noise in his stomach. After a while, the monk was a little embarrassed: "Dharma protector, er, I want to go to the bathroom."


    The little monk helped him to go to the toilet. Miao Miao wandered around and came back. "Their conditions here are much better than Futian temple. There are many people and money, and they are not far from the city. There are a lot of interesting places."


    Fang Qi went out of the Zen hall and stretched his limbs. "It''s a nice day. We''ll continue to walk when they come back."


    The little monk helped the monk back and gave a deep salute: "thank you for protecting the Dharma!"


    Fang Qi confessed to eat less, eat more and drink more water, so he came out of the temple with Miao Miao. Just then Lao Douzi came to him: "master asked you to go. It seems that someone from the Fujian Buddhist Association said he must see you."


    The three people came to the reception hall. Sure enough, a group of officials came. They didn''t know where they got the news. They rushed to Donglin temple as soon as they got back from Guangzhou. Naturally, they had to be polite. They also knew that Lingyun temple in Shennong mountain was going to hold a grand ceremony and asked about the excavation process in detail. Needless to say, they were more interested in Lingyun Temple than each other.


    Fang Qi doesn''t matter. Anyway, it can attract people from religious circles all over the country to look forward, even if it plays a role in publicizing Shennong mountain scenic spot.


    The next day, they were going back. Someone was sent here to send the old monk and apprentice of zhizen to the airport. Fang Qi took Miao Miao and Shi Beibei to the highway. Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes fell behind silently, or they would sleep or eat meat. Anyway, there was nothing else to do.


    Fang Qi knew that he was depressed about the little monkey. He couldn''t help it. Where did everyone go? The little monkey is both a practitioner and a demon and ghost practitioner. Even if he finds it, he may not tell them. Maybe he will make some ghosts live.


    He said that Fang Qi and Miao Miao were good furnace tripods. It would not be good to be caught by the old monster.


    Miao Miao kept being funny all the way. She was a happy baby. Although driving was boring, she didn''t feel lonely with Miao Miao. They also exchanged their cultivation experience from time to time. When she drove, Fang Qi took out his notebook and hurried to do online homework. Now he has added the burden of entering a medical university. Although the subject is still very strange, he has clinical experience and can learn it easily.


    After running for two days and two nights, he finally rushed back to Heilongtan village. Old man Tian has officially moved to the cliff temple. As a fox fairy, the old man has lived for hundreds of years, but he is very low-key and humble. He is determined to worship the old man Zhichan as his teacher. The old man Zhichan couldn''t help it. He held a simple ceremony and officially accepted old man Tian.


    A grand ceremony will be held in August. The Lingyun Temple project is also in full swing. Provinces, cities, counties and towns also cooperate with each other. Of course, the old man Zhichan can''t be idle. He runs up and down with the old man Tian every day.


    Fang Qi saw the ability of the little monkey of immortal Liu Lan and gave him an absolute spiritual shock. If this kind of non-human, non demon and non ghost guy becomes an enemy, he is definitely not someone else''s opponent. After dealing with his old Taoist master, I know that there are people who practice in this world, but there are also people who go astray, such as immortal Liu Lan.


    If you don''t practice hard, you will encounter this old monster who doesn''t distinguish between good and evil in the future. I''m afraid it will really become someone else''s furnace tripod. It hurts to cook bitter gourd, mom.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao discussed that if they want to wander in the Jianghu, they will meet many strange people and unimaginable things. This Jianghu is not the Jianghu of the real world, but an existence between the invisible world and reality. He has seen such a world. It still needs to be hard to make iron. If he wants to really become a "dark night man", he still needs a lot of training like immortal Liu Lan.


    Since then, Fang Qi has set a goal for himself to practice medicine and practice at the same time. As soon as he has leisure time, he and Miao Miao hide in the house to practice.


    If a man has perseverance and concentration, everything can be done. Before, Fang Qi realized his concentration when fighting with snake bat. He competed with Miao Miao. Miao Miao is not an opponent. However, Miao Miao''s intelligence and savvy are not comparable to him. Both sides have their own strengths, promote each other, work hard, and learn with great speed.


    This period of time is mainly the Scriptures left by the old digestive tract. Naturally, Wufu can''t fall behind. He has to practice Shuangyi sword and boxing every day. Fang Qi also practiced the stick technique. The old monk said that this iron stick can subdue demons. It''s a pity not to use it. The staff technique is naturally a Shaolin staff taught by an old monk. Such a heavy iron bar is much more domineering with Shaolin staff technique.


    Fang Qi learned martial arts faster than his practice. He was born to fight and fight. He waved a 76 kg iron bar like the wind. Miao Miao cheered and was hot eyed. She also wanted to play, but her strength was weak after all. After playing for a few times, she was tired and breathless.


    In the blink of an eye, the old man with awe inspiring official authority came again. This time, he finally had a smile on his face. It can be seen that he has really improved. However, his disease has been lingering for a long time. He can''t get rid of it with medicine. He needs to regulate his physical function for a long time.


    "Young man, the cow is not boastful. I believe you. I don''t know how long it will take to get better. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "old man, if you can live here, you will get better faster. Look at the mountains, water and scenery of our village. Every day you can climb mountains and see the scenery. It''s really boring. There are chess and card rooms on the street. You can also play mahjong with a group of old men and women. If you are in a good mood, you will recover quickly. "


    The middle-aged man who followed him stopped talking. Originally, the old man was respected and humble. It was very embarrassing for him to go to this mountain corner to see a doctor in person. Unexpectedly, the boy asked the old man to play mahjong with the old man and the old lady. It was not a death.


    The old man laughed: "I also want to play around, but my body is not my own, it''s national. There''s a saying that officials can''t help themselves. However, I have an idea. My subordinates are in charge of a hospital. If you like, I can promise you at any price. "


    "What hospital?" Fang Qi was just curious and asked.


    "General military hospital!"

 Chapter 477

    Fang Qi said "ah". Can I go in the general military hospital as well as the cake seller? The old man''s men are in charge of the military general hospital. It can be seen that the old man''s status is prominent and frightening. No wonder he would say that the officers are out of control.


    Seeing him stunned, the old man only thought he was excited, and then said, "don''t worry, it''s definitely easier than your small hospital. We can only see doctors, and we don''t have to be so tired. The salary is high, the position is certainly not low, and working in a metropolis is convenient. You have this unique skill at a young age. You have a bright future in the future. "


    It is undeniable that this promise is very tempting, but Fang Qi never thought of leaving this mountain village. The Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as his own dog kennel. Are those masters so good to serve?


    The middle-aged man said in a hurry, "our leaders never break their promises. Of course, they don''t empty their guns indiscriminately. We have done detailed investigation. I heard that your hospital has also treated several patients who die frequently. This is a unique skill. "


    Er, it turns out that this middle-aged man came to investigate him, waltz. No wonder he said there were no secrets. Yeah, what else does the investigation Fangqi cover up? Search on their website, several experts will demonstrate again, come and see for yourself, and you will know everything.


    The old man looked at him and saw Fang Qi hesitant, so he said, "you can think more about it." He gave the prepared medicine to the middle-aged man and sent him out of the hospital. Fang Qicai came back with his head drooping and his brain. Miao Miao just came bouncing over with food, "eh, why is it like this? Who''s angry with you?" Fang Qi said what had happened just now, and Miao Miao happily poked on his skull: "you''re stupid. It''s a great good thing. You''re still like this. Pretend."


    Fangqi knocked her hand off: "don''t make trouble, he said he had a granddaughter."


    "Ah!" Don''t dare to run away with me when Miao is afraid of robbing me


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing and rubbed his stomach. Miao Miao found that he had been cheated and chased him. They were laughing and chasing outside the hospital. Mr. Ge, who was standing in his office on the second floor, was worried. He had already seen the identity of a middle-aged man with his old eyes. Naturally, the old man is a hot figure with high power.


    The hospital was founded by Fang Qi. If someone came to take him away, Fang Qi had no choice whether he wanted it or not. If he leaves, is it possible for the hospital to exist? There is no doubt that Heilongtan hospital exists because of Fang Qi''s superb medical skills. Without Fang Qi, I''m afraid no one can cure those patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    The middle-aged man in the black SUV said, "the leader is kind, but the boy may not be willing to obey."


    The old man closed his eyes, folded his hands, wrapped his thumbs around each other, and asked, "did you find out what kind of power he has?"


    The middle-aged man replied, "not yet. I only know that he is born with different talents and learns everything very quickly. Maybe it is really the role of the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum."


    The old man frowned slightly. "I''ve told you many times. Although Ganoderma lucidum is rare, it''s not as magical as rumors. What did the exploration team find? "


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "At present, they have monitored this place in an all-round way, and the relevant equipment is being installed and debugged. Abnormal energy fluctuations were found in previous months, but satellite monitoring failed to show them. They have just entered this area disguised as a road construction team, and the facilities are not complete, so... "


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes: "tell me something useful!"


    The middle-aged man said quietly: "... They found a fox spirit in the cliff temple..."


    The old man suddenly laughed, "the fox fairy monsters have come out, which means there must be a hole here, and it''s not the same in the Gulf of Aden."


    "Yes, yes, otherwise, how can we catch the nine legged bug... The space collapse is getting worse and worse. If he doesn''t want to come, shall we catch him so that we can work out countermeasures early?" The middle-aged man agreed.


    "No, let Zuping and them stay here and observe carefully. If there is any change, we''ll talk about it later." The old man flatly rejected his proposal.


    At this time, Fang Qi didn''t know that this place had been monitored. Only when the old man really invited him to the military general hospital to see their old guys. But even if it''s true, he won''t go. Heilongtan village has just improved and is now booming. He is the only one in the hospital who can diagnose and treat all kinds of difficult diseases. As soon as he leaves the hospital, he will break up the stalls, which completely deviates from his original intention of leading the villagers to get rich together.


    After a day''s illness, after dinner, he was practicing in the gym with Miao Miao. Suddenly, he received a call from old pole Wang Hongqi. The old man''s voice was not urgent or slow. He was slowly rising: "young boy, can you come to me? I have something important to discuss." The old man didn''t contact him for a long time and suddenly called. What will happen? I wanted to ask again, but the old pole hung up.


    Miao Miao sees that Fang Qi hangs up and is worried, so he asks him what''s going on.


    Fang Qi said, "Lao Gua doesn''t come when he calls Zhai. If this old man calls me, it won''t be good. Practice yourself. You''ll be back when you go."


    "Hey, you want to dump me again? I can''t know that you have a God code dog shit. I''m going to go together! "


    Fang Qi thought about it. They also had a care together. They drove out of their car and went to the county all night. Huajia Lane couldn''t get in. Fang Qi parked his car at the gate of the old county government and turned into Huajia lane. As soon as he entered the lane, a cool wind blew. The Yellow Jue branches and leaves rustled at the entrance of the lane. I don''t know what night birds "croaked" passing by, and the gloomy night sky suddenly increased some evil spirits.


    "No!" Fang Qi''s heart was cold, accelerated his steps, and thought, is the old pole going to be warped? How could there be such a sense of awe?


    When they came to Wang Hongqi''s courtyard, the gate was closed, and the middle hall was shining slightly. Fang Qi and Miao Miao rushed into the house a few steps, and saw Wang Hongqi sitting in a daze on the old rattan chair. He was still wearing a pair of coarse cloth blouses and cloth shoes with a thousand layers of soles on his trouser legs. He looked like a lost soul. There was still half a bowl of wine and a plate of peanuts on the small table.


    "Shit, I thought you were dead. It''s scary." Fang Qi hung Erlang local took up the wine bowl and drank it, wiping his mouth, "why do you call me here so late? You don''t think the dividend is too little. "


    Miaomiao stabbed him and signaled him to pay attention to his words. I didn''t see that there was something wrong with the bald guy.


    Fang Qi leaned over to have a look. Wang Hongqi stretched out his hand and opened, "I''ll let you drive with me to the provincial capital at night."


    "What? I''m going to the provincial capital again. Why do I run to the provincial capital? "


    "Go and see someone."


    "When I see someone who is so mysterious, I have to go at night. Can''t I go again when I''m free?"


    "Your friend is dead. Don''t you want to make it clear?"


    Fang Qi was stunned. "Do you want me to see Lin Jingsheng?"


    Wang Hongqi shook his bald head, "no, I see you go to see Lu Dayou. He''s going to die."

 Chapter 478

    "Is Lu Dayou dying?" Fang Qi suddenly understood, "do you want me to save him?"


    "No, I want you to let him die early. He lives too painful. He just wants to die quickly and solve thousands of worries."


    "Er," Fang Qi never thought that Wang Hongqi would make this request, "it''s not easy to want to die. You can stab him with a knife, or let him eat more stability and die when he falls asleep."


    Wang Hongqi shook his head. "The people of the investigation team are monitoring him. The doctor is still rescuing him. Besides, he is an old man I respect. How do you say I do it?"


    Fang Qi was angry. "I wipe it. If you don''t do it, you want me to be a villain? You also know that the investigation team monitors him, just don''t want him to die, let me poison him, I don''t carry this black pot. "


    "He didn''t let you take the blame. He has asked the organization to die, but before he dies, he wants to see you and die happily without pain. I think only you have this ability."


    "Oh, I see. When he sees me, he just wants to mediate the contradiction between me and Lin Jingsheng?" Fang Qi really wants to slap the big bald ladle. It''s a bad idea. Although he is unlikely to kill Lin Jingsheng, the beam has been formed. The death of the old ghost will cost Lin Jingsheng sooner or later.


    "No, you think too much. Lin Jingsheng is such a thing as Judas. Otherwise, the old man can''t be so disgraced and miserable. How can he mediate the contradictions between you? He just wants to tell you how your friend died. Another thing is Zhou ran. He sees the wrong person again."


    "Well, the investigation team agreed that he was dead?" This must be clear. Lu Dayou is an organized person. If he is an official at his level, his life is not his own. The organization determines his life and death.


    "Of course, otherwise how could I see him?"


    Since Wang Hongqi said so, Fang Qi really wanted to meet the legendary big man who used to cover up the sky. More importantly, the old ghost''s death had a knot in his heart. As time went on, the knot not only didn''t forget, but became tighter and tighter. As long as this knot exists, he will have a heart demon.


    Whether Buddhism or Taoism, the most taboo is the mind devil. Why cultivate the mind if the devil barrier is not removed?


    Old pole said again, "don''t you always let me inquire about the whereabouts of your friends and family? I found it. His parents and brothers have been living in the provincial capital by selling breakfast. It''s not easy. You can help them. "


    Miao Miao was overjoyed. "Yes, he always said he would go to his family and return the money to them."


    Fang Qi: "OK, I''ll go with you. It''s something on my mind."


    When I went out, there was fine rain in the sky. After I left the city, the wind was stronger, thunder and lightning were mixed, and there was heavy rain.


    Wang Hongqi, sitting in the back, said, "I heard that several big temples have been built in your village. I want to shave and become a monk."


    Fang Qi looked at him in amazement from the rearview mirror, but the back was too dark to see what Wang Hongqi''s expression was, so he asked carefully, "you have seen through the world of mortals?"


    "The world of mortals is broken. Where can we see through it?"


    Miao Miao looks at Fang Qi, which means that if someone is in a bad mood, you should stop talking.


    Fang Qi closed his mouth and said in his heart that what the old guy said was quite smacking. The world of mortals is broken. It''s really messy to disturb the world. How can we clarify the gratitude and resentment?


    There was too much rain to drive fast on the county highway. I didn''t accelerate until I got on the Yuezhou expressway. I didn''t arrive at 12:00 in the middle of the night and drove outside an old courtyard. Two people stopped the car in the dark, asked Wang Hongqi, and checked the inside of the car before releasing.


    There are two strong camphor trees in the yard. The house is still a duplex two-story old red brick building. Xiao Ling''s grandfather lived in this kind of building. Fang Qi didn''t think it was strange. Most people of that era are nostalgic. This kind of house is not cheaper than Zuo zongnian''s villa. On the contrary, it is a symbol of long lost power.


    There are two rooms below where doctors and investigation teams live. Fang Qi sees a "private detective" surnamed Wan and Yu. These two guys are really fake. Can the private detective intervene in the affairs of such a high-level official?


    When they met again, they seemed not to know him and Miao Miao. They routinely checked and inquired, and took out a report on Lu Dayou''s request for euthanasia for Fang Qi to sign. Since Lu Dayou''s request was officially recognized, it was not a black pot for him. On the contrary, it was humanitarianism. Then the doctor showed him Lu Dayou''s condition report, and Fang Qi looked through the medical record a little.


    Lu Dayou''s condition is very simple, that is, in the late stage of brain cancer, the tumor in the brain has squeezed the brain tissue, and the pain is extremely unbearable for ordinary people. Normally, he had a physical examination every year, but the tumor grew in the brain lobe. By the time he found it, it had grown as big as a quail egg. He happened to encounter the investigation of his past bad deeds, and there was no possibility of surgery.


    Seeing the legendary figure lying quietly in the hospital bed, Fang Qi was filled with emotion. Lao Ganzi was right. The world of mortals is broken. If you can''t see it, you will struggle and suffer. In those years, the situation will cover the sky, but now you still have to face death? What''s the difference with ordinary people?


    Lu Da has a face like yellow money paper. Fang Qi and Miao Miao can see that his whole body is covered with a layer of gray light. There is a layer of light black smoke floating on the ceiling of the room. This is the messenger of hell coming to receive people. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. Only those who have opened their eyes and ears like Fang Qi and Miao Miao can see it.


    The family guarding Lu Dayou saw Wang Hongqi and others coming in and understood their purpose. They stopped them and whispered, "we are grateful to let him leave peacefully."


    Wang Hongqi shook hands with him to express comfort. From the attitude of the Lu family towards Wang Hongqi, we can see that the relationship between Lao Ganzi and the Lu family is extraordinary. When they all went out, Wang Hongqi came to Lu Dayou''s hospital bed and whispered, "old leader."


    Lu Da opened his eyes slowly after a long time. The expression on his face looked very painful. He opened his mouth slightly. Wang Hongqi moistened his lips with a wet towel. He said in a weak and inaudible voice, "are they coming?"


    "Here we are, standing right in front of you."


    Fang Qi understands that the tumor oppresses the visual nerve. Lu Dayou can''t see it. Before long, his hearing will decline sharply until he loses consciousness.


    "Well,... You tell him about Jingsheng."


    Shit, it turned out that Lao Ganzi knew about Lin Jingsheng. The old guy held it back and didn''t tell him until Lu Da asked him to say it.


    Lin Jingsheng''s affairs are not complicated. He is Lu Dayou''s last disciple. With the help of this relationship, he started as a clerk and went all the way to the provincial capital. After Lu Dayou abdicated, he transferred to the door of the senior official who had been a senior official in Yanjing. Later, when the senior official had an accident, he was the first to fight back and bite Lu Dayou out. The matter in Yueshan county is a way of continuing his life, We intend to completely break away from the vortex of officialdom.

 Chapter 479

    Lin Jingsheng''s most despicable thing is not that he sold Lu Dayou, but that he sold everyone and frantically bit out one after another, involving a large number of people and a wide range. He used his relationship to give the green light to his cousin, and his wife and children had already moved overseas. Zhou ran got to know Lu Dayou through his relationship. In fact, Lu Dayou didn''t bother about it. It was completely handled by Lin Jingsheng under the banner of landing Dayou.


    Lin Jingsheng was not at ease. Zhou ran asked a man named Wang Qiming to be his driver. Zhou Ran has his own idea and drives to rob Ganoderma lucidum in the middle of the night. Lin Jingsheng''s original intention is to let Zhou ran and Gao Xianghuai unite to deal with Miao Yan, so it''s not appropriate to create new problems. At this time, he found that the man was out of control and asked Wang Qiming to drive and break Zhou Ran''s leg.


    Fang Qi remembered that Grandpa Ge helped Lu Dayou cure migraine earlier. Maybe his brain cancer had begun to appear at that time, but it developed into a malignant tumor now. It can be regarded as a reward for evil.


    Lin Jingsheng once wanted to split Yuezhou mining group with the help of Lu Dayou''s Yu Wei, let his brother penetrate, buy and suppress, and wanted to touch Shuangjia group at the same time. Miao Dong has invested in the martial arts of mountains and mountains, and has an intersection with Gao Xiang.


    Miao Miao came to Yueshan county to play. Gao Xianghuai''s son Gao Pei colluded with Miao Miao to race the car. Miao Miao didn''t know where he was. When he went to Gao Xianghuai''s house, he overheard Lin Jingsheng''s advice and asked him to firmly contain Miao Yan. Then Gao Pei found out. Several people together simply don''t do it or not, let Gao Pei kill Miao Miao in the name of racing car, and Miao Yan will naturally be affected as soon as his beloved daughter dies, and then disturb Shuangjia group through infiltrating vice president Wang and let his brother buy it again.


    Fang Qi was very strange and said to Lu Da, "how could he know so many things?"


    Wang Hongqi raised his chin to the outside: "those two have been staring at them for a long time. What they said is relatively simple. In fact, it is more complicated than this. Lin Jingsheng has been staring at these two pieces of fat meat for a long time."


    Miao Miao was angry. "This scum has done so many bad things and designed to kill the old ghost!"


    It was the death of the old ghost that closely linked her with Fang Qi. Through this matter, Miao Miao also saw that Fang Qi was a loving and righteous person and worthy of communication. But I never thought her mother would have been calculated.


    Fang Qi only thinks that this person is too scheming. It is said that Lin Jingsheng is gold-plated in xiayueshan county. If he is promoted in the future and has power in his hand, it is entirely possible to renovate the mining and Shuangjia groups with his careful plan.


    "Eh, I''m surprised that Yuezhou is still a beautiful house property and a tycoon making money. Why didn''t Lin Jingsheng calculate him?"


    "You''re talking about Zuo zongnian. Zuo zongnian started as a rogue, ruthless and evil bodyguard. Lin Jingsheng was afraid. He didn''t plan, but waited until the two families were settled."


    Persimmons are still soft. That''s right. Lin Jingsheng is ambitious and wants to use his rights to turn state-owned enterprises such as the mining group into private property, but the mining group is a red flag established by Lu Dayou. Lu Da will not die one day. It is still difficult to completely put the big guy mining into his pocket, so he set his eyes on Shuangjia. But he didn''t expect the storm to come so fast. He got the news that the two Beijing officials were investigated for the first time, so he made a retreat.


    There are too many people involved in the investigation of Lin Jingsheng''s case, and the details are still being sorted out. Fang Qimin is impressed. Now he finally knows what Lin Jingsheng has done. His two dog legs in Yueshan county are Gao Xianghuai and Zhou ran. It turns out that these two guys are birds of a feather. Fortunately, he left a hand when he incorporated them.


    Fang Qi prescribed a prescription for Lu Dayou, which could reduce his pain and die safely. He handed the prescription to Wang Hongqi, "all I can do is prescribe a prescription."


    When he came out, the man surnamed Yu stopped him: "Fang Qi, there is something you need to verify. Please come with me." Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed them into their office. The man surnamed Wan was not there. The man surnamed Yu motioned them to sit down, "is there a man named Huo Zhanhao in your village?"


    Fang Qi''s eyebrows jumped, "yes, what''s the matter with him?"


    Yu took out the file and put it in front of him: "take a look."


    Fang Qina came to have a look. It turned out that Huo Zhanhao had been playing basketball for a short time in the county sports team. He was recommended to go to the provincial capital. He was involved in the hooligan case with Gao Pei and a man named Fan Zhong, who were suspected of rape, murder and stealing bodies. This matter was later disturbed and suppressed. Fan Zhong and several others were the coaches of the boxing hall opened by the military school in the provincial capital.


    Fang Qi was surprised: "has this boy killed anyone?"


    "He didn''t kill people, but the crime of stealing bodies and hooliganism must be involved. I heard you went all the way to Binhai to find your friend''s body? "


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "yes, the county hospital stole and sold my friend''s body. I was unwilling, and then I chased him."


    Yu put away the file. "The factory has been checked. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you the specific process. Your friend can rest in peace."


    It was already daybreak when they came out of the Lu''s house. They got into the car silently. Miaomiao suddenly fell down in his arms and cried bitterly. Fang Qi knew that she was crying because of her grievance and comforted her for her own fate. They want to wait for Wang Hongqi to come out and find the old ghost''s parents.


    After waiting for a long time, Lao Ganzi came out, pointed out an address and took them to find the old ghost''s family. Finally found the ghost''s parents and brothers and sisters in tiaobai street. Seeing the dark breakfast shop and few guests, Fang Qi knew that their business was not easy to do.


    Seeing how much the man looked like the old ghost, the three people went into the shop and asked for steamed stuffed buns and noodles. Fangqi wondered how to tell them about it. Maybe they didn''t know that the old ghost was dead.


    After breakfast, Fang Qi paid the bill and said to the old man, "how''s your business?"


    The old man sighed sadly, "you see, there are no people this morning. They are back to the street and barely make a living. Are you from Yueshan? "


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, I''m from Yueshan town. Your accent is also from Yueshan."


    Old man: "well, I''m from Fengzhuang town. When villagers see them, their eyes are full of tears."


    Fang Qi looked at the black business license: "Wei Guolin? I have a friend named Wei Guoping. What does it have to do with you? "


    The old man stared: "my second son, do you know him?"


    "Are you Wei Guoping''s father?"


    "Yes, I didn''t go back for the new year, and my house was sold. The baby knew to play and didn''t call us. Alas." The old ghost''s mother put down the rag in her hand and interrupted.


    It''s really hard for Fang Qi to confirm the identity of the family. He gently reminded: "then you should go back and have a look. He made a lot of money last year. I often run to the provincial capital, so he entrusted me to bring you money."

 Chapter 480

    He took the bank card out of his pocket and handed it to the wrinkled old man, "I don''t know how much it is. He gave it to me and I brought it. I''m Fang Qi from Heilongtan village. If you go back, go to our village.


    "Hey," the old man took the bank card, "thank you so much, good man."


    Back in the car, Wang Hongqi said, "if you don''t tell people, you just give him the money. What will people think when they get this large amount of money?"


    Fang Qi rubbed his eyes, sucked his nose and took a cigarette. "Let the county inform them. I heard from county magistrate Shen that the county will subsidize them."


    Miaomiao cried and leaned against the window without saying a word. Fang Qi drove back to the county. Suddenly he remembered something, so he asked Wang Hongqi, "did you tell me someone wanted to play Ganoderma lucidum, Lin Jingsheng?"


    "It''s him. Now that the lid has been lifted, you know what''s going on. Lin Jingsheng is involved in another case. You don''t have to kill him. You want to be open. "


    Fang Qi shook his head and said in a tone of exploring the world of mortals: "you really think wrong. You really want to kill him in the future, but after so many things, you have been indifferent. What can you do if you kill him? You might as well let him sit through the bottom of the prison. "


    Now it''s not unreasonable for Wang Hongqi to want to become a monk. He is a local ruffian who wanders in the street and has experienced an unprecedented movement. What people have never seen and what things have never experienced? I''ve seen a lot of scenery, and I know that there is no essential difference between people and animals except calculation.


    His choice is somewhat forthright and magnanimous. Before, he was a little evil. Now he sees someone doing great evil. There is no much difference between small evil and great evil. They all benefit themselves at the expense of others. Such an old rogue can understand this relationship, which is regarded as God''s eye.


    After leaving the old pole, Fang Qi didn''t go back to the village, but turned into Shennong pharmaceutical company. Since he knew about Gao Xianghuai and Zhou ran, he had to solve it, otherwise it would be very troublesome to be involved.


    When she got to ge Zhaozhao''s office, she was making a phone call with a microphone. After saying that, she put it down: "Hey, why are you two here?" Seeing Miao Miao''s eyes red, "did Fang Qi bully you?"


    Miaomiao didn''t say anything. As soon as she turned to the window, she stood and looked at the scenery.


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at him with inquiring eyes and asked quietly, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Fang Qi said the matter, and Ge Zhaozhao said, "Oh, they have been detained for half a month. You happen to be in the south, and we are not deeply involved with them. Their account is another one, which is separate from our company, so we didn''t call you. It''s good to end your friend''s business, otherwise you won''t be at ease. "


    In the past, I made a cup of tea for Miao Miao and hugged her from the back. "Miao Miao, now the truth is known. Now I stick with Fang Qi all day. It''s a blessing in disguise. I should be happy. Why don''t we invite you to dinner at noon? We are developing so well that we should celebrate. "


    She is an expert at making fun of people. She laughed at Miao Miao in a few words.


    At noon, I had dinner in a small hotel outside the company. Unexpectedly, as soon as I went in, I saw Luo Xiaojun sitting behind the counter, "shit, did you open this store?"


    Luo Xiaojun looked up, "big brother!" He jumped out and hugged and hugged like a husky who met his master. Fang Qi was not embarrassed and pushed him away: "don''t introduce me, I''m not gay, get away! Come here again and I''ll kick you! "


    Miao Miao and Ge Zhaozhao giggled. Luo Xiaojun said to the waiter, "let the guests in the largest private room go away. I have guests!"


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "your boy is crazy?! There are only three of us. What do you mean you drive people away and don''t want to do business? "


    Luo Xiaojun a brain, "what do you care? I''m in charge of my shop! "


    The waiter ran down. "They won''t go."


    Luo Xiaojun rolled his sleeve: "I''ll smoke it!" Jump upstairs.


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "what''s the matter? Seeing you is like seeing your father. It''s not good."


    Fang Qi said, "no matter what he does, let him do whatever he likes. We can have dinner."


    Luo Xiaojun ran down and waved, "brother, please bring two beauties up." Say hello to the waiter: "let Zheng Da fat cook some specialty dishes!"


    Several people were sitting in such a large box. Fortunately, there was a smaller table in it. Otherwise, they would walk around the table for dinner. They knew the shopkeeper and served quickly. Before long, the waiter brought some dishes of vegetables. Luo Xiaojun took four bottles of Fen Wine and poured it on the table. "I''m not drunk today!"


    Fang Qi stared: "I haven''t smoked you for two days. You''re arrogant again. Did I let you drink?"


    Luo Xiaojun looked embarrassed. "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to be happy with you. You''re not satisfied with me. Let''s go." Take out a piece of Greater China and put it on the table. "I know you like smoking. It''s filial piety. You must smoke." Get out of here.


    Ge Zhaozhao was curious: "when did you receive it, little brother? I have to criticize you. No matter how little brother you are, you also dig people''s face by talking like this. People are afraid that you don''t mean they convince you. Can''t you be nice? "


    Fang Qi unscrewed the bottle of wine: "what if children cry and make trouble and don''t eat? I must owe it. Just smoke a meal. "


    Ge Zhaozhao rolled his eyes. "Forget it, it''s nothing to say to people like you."


    Fang Qi poured half a glass of wine for both of them and picked up the glass: "come on, let''s take a SIP to remove the two big pests."


    Miao Miao said, "and the old ghost."


    When she said this, Fang Qi took out a set of tableware and put it on the opposite side, lit a cigarette, put it on the bowl, and poured a full glass of wine: "old ghost, if you can see the spirit in heaven, don''t blame me, brother. I''ve done it. You drink this wine, smoke this cigarette and go on your way to reincarnation. "


    Strange to say, I don''t know where to blow a gust of wind, which made the fireworks shine, and the straight upward smoke floated and flickered. Fang Qi picked up the glass of wine and spilled it on the ground.


    Ge Zhaozhao said angrily, "what are you doing? God is nagging. It''s frightening."


    After the ceremony, Fang Qi returned to his seat: "come on, let''s eat our food. Don''t worry."


    Miao Miao tasted several dishes and nodded again and again: "don''t say, the dishes in this small restaurant are really good. It seems that your little brother spent a lot of money on the cook."


    As soon as Fang Qi''s mobile phone rang, he rushed to see that it was Dong Miao. When he answered, he knew that Wang Xin''s case had begun to be tried. In the same period, there was also the case of Lin Jingsheng. As for Lin Jingsheng, it was not announced to the public.


    Fang Qi said, "Miao Miao and I have just returned from the provincial capital and have been entrusted to Lu Dayou for euthanasia."


    Miao Dong was stunned. "Is Lu Dayou going to die? Have you seen more than ten thousand of them? "


    "Yes, we know everything. Now we are having dinner in the county. Miao Miao is right beside us. Do you want to talk to your girl?"


    Miao Miao grabbed his cell phone, called "Mom" and cried.

 Chapter 481

    Fang Qi and Ge Zhaozhao ate silently. Miao Miao choked and talked to Dong Miao for a while before hanging up his cell phone and going out to wash his face.


    "Miao Miao is a child with a good temper and a kind heart. I feel old when I come here compared with her." Ge Zhaozhao sighed inexplicably.


    "Just like that, she jumped and jumped when she was happy, and burst into tears when she was unhappy." Remembering that Lao Ganzi was going to become a monk, he told her again.


    Ge Zhaozhao couldn''t figure it out. "The old man has a strange temper. Why are you making a fuss to become a monk?"


    "I don''t know," Fang Qi shook his head to show that he was confused and took care of his own food. "He must have done a lot of bad things when he was young. Whether he became a monk or not, he also had a constraint. There was one less evil."


    "Why do you speak so badly? I don''t feel well. People are not in your way. " Ge Zhaozhao kept on scolding him.


    Miao Miao pushed the door in and poured the wine to Fang Qi: "drink it. I''ll drive this afternoon. Don''t be caught by the traffic police."


    After dinner, Luo Xiaojun took out two pieces of Greater China and forced them to Fang Qi. Fang Qi didn''t mention it. "Let''s drink again next time. I''ll charge for the meal this time."


    Luo Xiaojun smiled shyly. "Hey, brother, you hit me in the face. Who doesn''t know that people looking for you to eat now have to line up. You''re eating here to give me face."


    Fang Qi hehe: "you''re telling a big truth, OK, I have something to go back this afternoon."


    Miao Miao drives. Fang Qi sits on the seat, shakes his head and hums a tune. Miao Miao glances at him, "comfortable?"


    "Well, that''s called a comfortable!"


    "Ask you something?"


    "Say!"


    "Did my grandpa tell you last year that he wanted you to prescribe a chronic suicide medicine for him?"


    "Er," Fang Qi immediately sat up and came, "it''s broken. I really prescribed a side medicine for him."


    Miao Miao braked the car "crunching" on the side of the road, "are you sick? He wants you to drive?! " Tearful, "what do you say? Is there any room for redemption?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head, "how do I know? He said he didn''t want to implicate you. He had something to do with Lu Da in his early years and didn''t want to expose the old leader, so... "Seeing Miao Miao''s eager appearance, he couldn''t bear to tease her again." after tossing and turning and staying up at night, I prescribed him a tonic. He didn''t feel it. Do you think grandpa''s face is getting better and better? "


    Miao Miao burst into tears and smiled, "didn''t you lie to me? Really? If you dare to cheat me, I will kill you! "


    Fang Qi raised his finger. "I swear to God, what I prescribed to Grandpa was a tonic, and it was a tonic for chronic diseases."


    Miao Miao turned around and hugged Fang Qi and kissed and bit him. Fang Qi screamed for help. "I feel licked by erha, who sells cakes." He was punched twice immediately.


    Back in the village, Fang Qi went home to sleep. He didn''t lie down for long before he was awakened by Huang Renqing''s emergency phone. After asking, he knew that another strange patient had come. He had been breathless, and electric shock acupuncture didn''t work.


    Fang Qi jumped out of bed, put on his clothes and ran to the hospital. Miao Miao shouted behind him, "you''re crazy. You wear your clothes upside down!" After catching up, he stripped off his clothes and put them on again. When he ran to the hospital, the patient had been sent to a special closed ward, because the patient''s condition was too strange, and the men who sent the patient were also covered with mud and embarrassed.


    Fang Qi first asked the people who sent the patients. Before they got close, they smelled a strong smell of soil. These people were completely like climbing out of a hole in the ground. They were covered with mud. Although they looked very embarrassed, they had bright eyes and rolling eyes. At a glance, they knew that they were not doing a serious business.


    "What''s going on? Can you talk about it briefly?"


    "We drilled a burrow to find the badger, but my father was bitten by the badger." Although the man spoke quickly, he didn''t dare to look at Fang Qi directly.


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to ask any more. Go and see the patient first. After entering the closed room, several doctors stood foolishly aside and couldn''t help. Fang Qi came forward and saw that half of the patient''s face was gone. Can a badger be so cruel and tear his face?


    The electrocardiograph showed that the patient had no heartbeat. Fang Qi took the lower pulse first and could feel a slight pulse. No wonder Huang Renqing said it was to cover his breath rather than stop his heart, but he didn''t feel any signs of breathing.


    Fang Qi first took out a big gold needle, touched the patient''s throat and stabbed it down. He heard the sound of "hissing" and the deflated sound of the tire. He immediately had an idea, "insert an airway." Holding a gold needle, he stabbed several acupoints on the man''s chest. When they stabbed the airway, the patient''s chest began to fluctuate slightly. The electrocardiograph also jumped up the wave line, and the doctors breathed a long sigh.


    "You guys go out." Fang Qi drove them away, found a special bottle to cover the patient''s mouth, took a gold needle and stuck it on his cheek. The patient''s jaw opened slightly, and a stream of thick liquid was ejected from the patient''s mouth. As soon as the thick liquid was sprayed on the bottle, Fang Qi immediately turned over the bottle mouth cover, and saw countless small insects crawling in the thick mucus.


    He examined the patient''s lower mouth. His mouth still contained a bladder like bag. It was this thing that stuck in the patient''s mouth and blocked his throat and trachea. He took out the bag with tweezers and pulled out a casing like thing about one or two meters long. After cleaning, the patient''s breathing was smooth, but the EEG did not respond.


    Has the patient entered a state of brain death? Yes, but the life monitor shows ten. It''s really strange.


    After cleaning up the broken half face wound first, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as biting, but it''s lost by something. No wonder there''s no movement in the brain. All the facial nerves are gone. If it''s not delivered in time, the patient will really die.


    This half of the face was scratched away, and a large piece of skin was torn, revealing the red muscles inside. It looked terrible.


    Fang Qi first did a simple hemostasis and pain relief. The cleaned wound was also wrapped with self-made ointment, and the operating table was adjusted to turn over. The old man''s hair is quite long. Fang Qi is shaving his hair. Suddenly, he sees something twisted in his hair and his lower body has disappeared into the messy hair.


    It was the first time that he met something that could be hidden in his hair. The insect hidden in his hair seemed nothing but lice, but it was obviously not lice, but more like a very thin snake.


    The snake got into uncle''s hair. What''s the special situation? Catch lice? Well, shit, knowledge!


    Fang Qi completely shrouded the patient''s head in the glass cover. Through the operation of the manipulator, a lock of hair fell into the glass cover, and finally revealed the true face of Lushan. No wonder the old man kept such long hair. It turned out that there was a small hole in the top of his brain. It was obvious that the little snake had entered the brain hole, and the small tail disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 482

    I''ve never seen a big hole in a person''s brain. Now I finally see it.


    Fang Qi immediately thought of Meizhi''s opening a hole to raise a snake belt. Does the old man catch up with the fashion and raise a small snake in his head? His brain can raise small snakes, which can definitely make headlines. Is this special or human?


    I made a brain CT for the old man and watched the next film. There was something on the top of the skull. It also had bones, but it was completely integrated with the brain. After watching it for a long time, I didn''t understand whether it was a snake in the brain or a snake drilling the brain.


    In any case, the skull must be uncovered to know. Fang Qi immediately asked two doctors to come in and show them the film. The two people were frightened. Although wearing masks, Fang Qi saw fear in their eyes.


    "You give me a hand, let''s open the head."


    At the command, although they were afraid, they still made preparations nervously. Fang Qi''s operation was different from ordinary people. Others needed an electric saw to cut the skull, but Fang Qi could use a scalpel to cut the skin from the bone seam and take down the bone. He couldn''t do it without considerable technology.


    Peel off the scalp and expose the complete skull. Fang Qi pricked a few needles with a silver needle to close several acupoints on the head. He drew a circle on the skull with a lancet. Half of the watermelon skin like skull came down with a knife. As soon as he opened the skull and exposed the gray brain tissue inside, the souls of the two hospitals flew away.


    There was a small snake on the brain tissue, and the strong light shone on the small snake. The snake raised its head and made an attack, but the snake was too small to be like a small earthworm.


    So its grinning appearance is really cute. It bumps into the glass shield, and the EEG makes a "tick" sound. Fang Qi took pliers to tease the snake. The snake hit the glass cover again and again, and the EEG rang every time.


    Finally, Fang Qi took the pliers to clamp the little snake. The steel pliers that the little snake opened its mouth and bit rattled. When he picked up the little snake, it was sure that the tail of the little snake was born on the brain tissue, so that the part of the whole little snake near the brain tissue was gray white and the upper body was black.


    The old man''s brain tissue is also strange. Other people''s brain tissue is generally closely bonded with the skull, while his brain tissue has a slightly thick protective film. Once the little snake is affected, the brain tissue will shake like jelly.


    It can be judged that the little snake didn''t come in, but the "equipment" brought by the old man. Ten thousand people are strange. But a little snake grows in his brain. Fang Qi still found that tomb robbers also have so many rules and risks. It seems that no line of food is delicious.


    "Unfortunately, your father was drilled. I took it out of your father''s throat. It may be a broken tentacle of the Earth Dragon. There is a big cyst in his mouth. After breaking the cyst, many insects climbed out."


    The three brothers seemed to hear terrible things. They were silent one by one. "It''s insect eggs. They get into the pores and reproduce in the meat. They drill everywhere. They can''t be saved."


    Nima, fortunately, I had expected to put it in a glass bottle, otherwise I would not be killed by you if I got into this bug all over?


    "Let me tell you about your father''s current situation. He has his breath and heartbeat, but his brain is inactive. Do you think it has anything to do with the shock of the top beam God?"


    The man was sweating. I don''t know why he was so afraid.


    "My father often says that the top beam God is his spirit, and we don''t know if we are frightened."


    The youngest man suddenly said, "my father was frightened and fainted at home for two days. Like the dead, he woke up again two days later. I don''t know whether it will be the same now."


    Fangqi had an idea. "Well, I''ll keep it for you. Let''s see if he can wake up in two days. If we can''t wake up, we''ll find another way. "

 Chapter 483

    Fang Qi took a break, drank a cup of tea and asked his assistant to continue working. The old man''s top beam God is really weird. At least ordinary people can''t understand that such a thing growing in a person''s skull won''t die. On the contrary, the tomb robber still needs to rely on this strange thing to steal the tomb.


    The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds.


    It didn''t take much effort to reinstall the skull, but the little snake was very upset and kept raising his head in an attack position. Connecting the upper and lower cranial nerves takes a lot of effort. The nerves thinner than hair have to be reconnected, and the cleared meridians have to be welded.


    These two assistants are well-known doctors from Yanjing military general hospital, which is also Fang Qi''s exchange condition for not going to the military general hospital to help them train talents.


    In the early days, they did not believe that Fang Qi was such a young man, and it was this village hospital that could make world-class difficult nerve connection and craniotomy. Now they are completely convinced, and their admiration is reflected in their words: "president Fang, take a break and let''s come."


    They are also neurologists. Although nerve connection is very difficult, it is not impossible for them.


    "Wait a minute, the old man''s top beam God is frightened and needs to be appeased, otherwise he may attack you in self-defense." Fang Qi put down the surgical tool and began to concentrate on gathering gas. His palms pushed out a light blue gas. At first, the gas was very light and peaceful, and then the color gradually became darker and brighter. After practicing linghuitong, Fang Qi can flexibly use the real Qi in his body.


    The two people only felt the fragrant wind blowing in the face, which was very comfortable. They have been in the hospital for less than two days, from the initial doubt to the present shock, and then to admiration. You know, the military general hospital is full of top doctors in the country, and most of the people they need to treat are veteran leaders.


    They have studied in Europe and America, studied in world-class medical schools and won two or three postdoctoral titles. They are regarded as leaders in the same industry. What kind of high-level surgery have you never seen? They have studied world-class problems such as changing heart and head, but they have never seen an operation like Fangqi.


    From their heart, judging from the several operations they saw in Heilongtan hospital, they fully believe that Fang Qi has stood at the top of the medical profession, but he is only a 20-year-old boy. No one would believe it, but when they saw Fang Qi show his magic medicine, they were as surprised as seeing a snake in a person''s skull for the first time.


    Facts speak louder than words. Fang Qi is indeed a world-class medical master. No matter what he can do, at least they have never seen anyone in China dare to do such an operation, and they use traditional Chinese medicine. Now they also use Qigong.


    Seeing the little snake shrouded in the blue fog, he slowly relaxed his body, slowly bent down and coiled himself on the gray brain tissue, looking like a tumor growing in his brain.


    Fang Qi carefully installed the skull back, looked up at them and signaled that he could have an operation.


    The two put on their helmets and began to repair the old man''s nerve tissue and meridians. Fang Qi came out, took off his surgical clothes and came to the rooftop to smoke. It sounds like "nerve repair", but the two doctors have to work for at least seven hours.


    After smoking a cigarette, Fang Qi returned to his office, reviewed the money paid by the patient''s family, and paid more than 1.4 million. The internal system of the hospital is fully intelligently connected. What kind of operation to do on the operating table and how much it costs, the automatic fee collection system will send a signal to inform the patient how much to pay.


    The small insects taken from the patient''s mouth have been sent to the laboratory for testing, and the relevant data have also been uploaded to the county laboratory, so that the laboratory can master the new virus data and file it for research at the first time.


    As soon as he picked up the bowl for dinner, Qin Fang called: "where did you find this kind of insect?"


    Fang Qi said inexplicably, "how about digging it out of the patient''s mouth?"


    Qin Fang''s tone was very excited. The old woman was a little incoherent. "Wait, I''ll see this magical insect myself."


    "Where''s the magic?" Fang Qi didn''t see the magic of such disgusting things. He just felt terrible.


    Qin Fang made all kinds of noise, as if he was explaining something to the staff inside, "you''re too stupid. Of course you don''t know its magic. Stay in the hospital. I''ll be there right away."


    After thinking for a long time, Fang Qi didn''t think it was worth her so excited. He didn''t care. He picked up the chicken leg and continued to eat. He wondered if the old woman would take the opportunity to scold him later.


    Although he was forced not to, he had no dignity in front of the old woman. If she scolded Fang Qi, he had to hold his nose and keep quiet. At this age, women married by Gao are very grumpy, which can be understood as endocrine disorders, especially Qin Fang, a highly educated and self righteous aunt.


    Sure enough, Qin Fang arrived soon after he returned to the office. The woman rushed into Fang Qi''s office like losing fire: "take me to have a look!" Fang Qi saw that she almost died without vomiting blood. He saw that she was still wearing a white coat and ran in.


    Emma, this aunt, can you pay attention to the image? Fang Qi is still a junior brother. How can he withstand such a huge visual current impact? But he didn''t dare to say it. The tough woman didn''t need to explain. He was afraid that if he said it, he would be slapped and shouted to death by her.


    In fact, Qin Fang is an aunt. Fang Qi hated and admired her, which virtually upgraded her. In fact, she should not have reached that level.


    Qin Fang saw Fang Qi''s obscene face and sullen face: "what are you looking at!" Fang Qi blushed, smiled awkwardly and took back his eyes: "cough, you are too prominent to blame me. Where do you say that thing is magical? "


    "Did you know that the footbasin has been studying the regeneration ability of leeches? They have studied for many years. Fangqi is ahead of the world in limb regeneration. I found that this kind of insect has stronger regeneration ability than leeches. If regenerated cells are extracted from the insect and cultured, maybe humans don''t need amputation in the future. "


    "Ha ha," Fang Qi immediately thought of catching crabs when he was a child. Some crabs have bigger claws and smaller claws. If humans regenerate such thick and thin legs, they will be ugly.


    The two men watched the dense soft insects in the evolution laboratory. The things were crawling together, and the people''s scalp was numb. However, Qin Fang looked at this thing like seeing an old lover. She couldn''t put it down with the bottle. Finally, she asked the accompanying assistant to take most of the bottle, and the long bag was directly loaded and taken away.


    "How did the patient get infected with this bug?"

 Chapter 484

    She also asked the patient how there were such insects in his mouth. While walking, Fang Qi introduced that this group of people were tomb robbers. The patient was drilled into his mouth by something called Earth Dragon in an ancient tomb. It is said that they taboo this thing very much. After being drilled by this thing, you will die. Even if you can''t die at that time, your body will rot and die.


    I thought it would scare her. I didn''t want Qin Fang''s big eyes to flicker, "where is the ancient tomb? Can you take me?"


    This time Fang Qi was really going to spit blood and die. The woman was so abnormal that she was paranoid that she had to personally take risks for this kind of insect, "sister Qin... The ancient tomb is very dangerous. The old man would have been sent to our hospital, otherwise he would have died. Half the face was torn away by the zombie. " Afraid she didn''t believe it, he took her to the enclosed room.


    The two doctors are connecting the nerves and meridians to the patient. It has been about half a time, and it is still far from complete completion.


    "I don''t care. I just want to find that adult!" The old woman is still wayward. She looks stubborn and wayward like a little girl. Fang Qi forgot that Ya is still a paranoid.


    "That''s not very good. You know that the grave robber wants to steal cultural relics at such a high price. You tell others you want to find the bug. It''s strange that they don''t treat you as a psycho." In his own office, Fang Qi deliberately frightened her, "maybe people will kill you for fear that you will rob their baby."


    Who knows, Qin Fang didn''t feel afraid at all, "we don''t want his baby, I just want the bug. Besides, if we can really develop regenerative cells, we can succeed first, and you don''t have to prepare scaffolds for patients. "


    Fang Qi''s heart moved. Don''t say it. This old woman really said it in his heart. He may not want fame or wealth, but if old man Kan can use this kind of regenerative cells, he will be much better than a half human and half mechanical "science freak".


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, go back and study whether this thing has regenerative ability. Is it worth our risk? It is said that there are zombies in the ancient tomb. The old man stole the tomb for decades and planted them on it. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. "


    "OK, wait for your good news."


    Seeing Qin Fang off, Fang Qi thought about it. If you want to explain the brothers, it''s unlikely. Tomb robbers are an industry between black and white. If he wants to inquire about the place of the ancient tomb, he will never tell him. I was afraid that he would leak the secret and attract other grave robbers; Second, I''m afraid to attract the government. The government has always dealt severe blows to tomb robbers and will never be soft.


    It seems that we can only wait until the old man is saved. We can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. We have to take our time.


    When I came home, I saw my mother and Miao Miao making dumplings and my father chucking noodles. When he came back, his mother said, "haven''t eaten yet. Miao Miao, bring up the dumplings." Fang Qi also forgot what he ate in the canteen at night and took a bite: "stuffed with fennel?"


    Miao Miao came and put flour on his nose. "It''s delicious. I wrapped it."


    "Well, it''s delicious," Fang Qi nodded repeatedly. If he wanted to say it wasn''t delicious, Miao Miao could immediately wipe the flour on his face.


    After eating the dumplings, Fang Qi went back to his room and closed the door: "Miao Miao, let me tell you something. Today, a grave robber was admitted to the hospital. I found a parasite in his mouth and sent it to Qin Fang. She said it was a regenerative insect. Unfortunately, the sample I took was only insect eggs. Qin Fang wanted an adult insect. Let me talk to the grave robber. I tried to persuade her to go and talk to her when the patient got better. "


    Miao Miao doesn''t understand, "why does she want an adult worm?"


    "She said that this kind of insect has stronger regeneration ability than leeches. The foot basin country has been studying leech regeneration. I wonder if it can be studied and used on people, such as broken limbs, so that patients can suffer less pain and grow arms and legs."


    "Oh, that''s a good idea, but will people tell you the ancient tomb they found?"


    "Yes, I just thought what would be the most appropriate thing to do. Do you think it''s a crime of shielding if we don''t report him for stealing the tomb? "


    Miao Miao nodded and said, "well, it''s hard not to report when you know it. If you report it, we infringe on the patient''s privacy and greatly affect the hospital. Let''s think of a surefire plan. "


    It is as ridiculous to let the tomb robbers not steal the tomb as to let the corrupt officials not corrupt. What Fang Qi thinks, those people can''t give up the ancient tomb and stop stealing, unless there is no treasure in the tomb. Put this aside and continue to practice at night.


    Today is the first time Fang Qi has applied Qi to the patient. It seems that the effect is OK now, but after all, he has only tried the ox knife. It is still difficult to use this thing to protect himself and his body, so we must step up training now. Going to the ancient tomb is an adventure. If you don''t do well, you will be torn by zombies.


    At ten o''clock, Fang Qi finished his homework in an hour. He will take his first exam in July. Both medicine and his undergraduate course need to work hard. As the saying goes: sharpening a knife in time is not fast, but also bright.


    The next morning I got up and ran. The air was good in the morning. I came back from a round trip from Yinghua Avenue and Longtan South Road East Road. It was exactly seven o''clock. Miao Miao is going to have breakfast on the street. Fang Qi said, "my mother is burning breakfast." Miao Miao dragged him into a breakfast shop, which was full of customers and had a hot business.


    There were many tourists, family members of patients, construction workers, and some little children in the village. What iron eggs, dogs and pine branches. Fang Qi finally found a seat. Miao Miao ran to serve breakfast. He sat in the wooden lattice and looked around.


    When Fang Qi was watching, he felt that the man sitting on his side five meters away from him was very strange. He asked for two cages of soup bags, poked holes in all the steamed stuffed buns, and sucked the juice in the soup bag with a straw. Not only did he feel strange, but the children next to him who had breakfast also stared at him.


    Although it is now may, most people have already changed into shirts and single clothes. Even if it is cooler in the morning, they will add a coat at most, but this one is wearing a black pullover, black from head to foot, and his face is deeply buried in his hat.


    Miao Miao carried soup packets and soybean milk fried dough sticks, "what are you looking at? I don''t know what to do."


    Fangqi took the plate and nuozhu in that direction. Miaomiao turned his head and saw the man''s strange appearance. He disapproved and said, "we haven''t seen any strange people. You''re really curious."


    "No, his dress reminds me of serial killers." Fang Qi poured vinegar sauce, picked up the soup bag, filled it with seasoning, took a bite, turned his head and looked over there, "is it a bit like that? Why don''t we go out to find him and dress up like this ghost? We''re trying to scare people."

 Chapter 485

    Miao Miao sneered at him, "you are so sensitive. Maybe someone has a cold. Wearing a pullover must be a bad man. What logic! For dinner, I went to get steamed stuffed buns just now. The waiter said that Lingyun temple has been repaired. Many people in the village ran to see it. Some people went there yesterday and said that the temple is so big and beautiful. Why don''t we go to see it? "


    Fang Qi drank soybean milk: "OK, I happen to feel irritable. It''s better to go up the mountain. The construction period is so fast that I''m afraid they''re cutting corners. "


    Miao Miao laughed again. "You really worry a lot. Lingyun temple is a few shareholders. Your village accounts for only 30% at most. The old man Zhichan and a group of monks from the provincial Buddhist Association stare at it every day. There is a supervision company. What are you afraid of?"


    Miao Miao said it was to welcome the grand ceremony in August. At that time, there will be too many people from all over the country. What line are you not ready to go now.


    Fang Qi subconsciously raised his face. At the same time, the man in black also raised his face and looked this way. Seeing Fang Qi, he buried his face again and began to eat steamed stuffed buns. After breakfast, Miao Miao patted his stomach, "ah, so full and comfortable." Fang Qi looked around again. The man in black had disappeared.


    They crossed the stone bridge and climbed all the way up the mountain. They were facing old beans. "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Miao Miao pointed to the top of the mountain. "I heard that Lingyun temple has been built. Let''s go up the mountain and have a look."


    "Hey, it''s covered. It hasn''t been painted yet. It''s all white wood. What''s good. I went down the mountain to the hospital. If you want to see it, go. Don''t regret it. " All the way down the steps to the hospital.


    "Cut," Fang Qicai didn''t regret it. Even if he didn''t paint it, it''s quite spectacular since it''s all covered. At the peak of that year, there were 999 houses, which meant "Lingyun Jiding". The 999 large and small Buddha halls are connected into one, and the floor area is also quite large.


    They ignored it and continued to climb up the mountain. Far away, they heard the chanting of scriptures in the moon watching nunnery and the cliff Temple above. It sounded very pleasant in such an early morning. After climbing to qingniu temple, I saw a steel cable erected on the top of the mountain. The mountain behind qingniu temple is very steep. The bridge is built between two cliffs, which is no more than five meters wide, but it is still very scary to walk past.


    The cable car is probably built to facilitate some tourists. It should be debugging now. The empty cable car slides up and down.


    When they climbed to Lingyun temple, the sun rose a foot high and the scorching sun slanted, which was the beginning of a hot day. Fang Qi looked at the time and climbed for more than three hours. They walked fast, chasing and jumping like little monkeys.


    The open space in front of Lingyun temple is not too large. A stone memorial archway is set up at the entrance, with four strong characters "Lingyun ancient temple". There are several cars parked in the open space. A road comes in from the side. There is also a stone archway there.


    Miao Miao looked at the tall Buddha Hall in front of him. "Wow, it''s powerful. It''s too good to break. It''s beautiful."


    The main hall is at least several tens of meters high. It is divided into three layers. It is a little like the structure of the ancient city gate. The yellow glazed tiles on the top shine in the sun. The flat ground of the main hall is about one meter high. It is full of square and upright sculptures of auspicious clouds, lotus flowers and Buddha statues.


    Lao Douzi is right. It is really all white wood. The door, lattice window and cornice are all white wood. Even the Buddha statues inside are all wood. We can''t see how many houses there are from below, but we can see rows of temple ridges inlaid with faucets.


    When entering, a staff member in uniform stopped him: "Ho Ho, it''s not ready yet. You can''t enter!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "brother Zhi, are you doing this now?"


    Knowing that it was Fang Qi, he smiled and handed over a cigarette. The boy''s eyes were not good. One eye went to the left and the other did not focus on the light. "Where? I''m a temporary agent. I''m going to give this dress to the preparatory office. It''s said that I have to take an exam if I want to officially enter the job." Scratching his head, "it''s hard for me to test culture. What, you go in and have a look. Do you want me to inform the leaders of the preparatory office?"


    Fang Qi shook his hand. "No, I''m just wandering around. I can''t disturb them."


    The back of the main hall was also quiet. There was a sign for preparation at the door of the wing room behind the main hall. No one was seen. They walked back all the time. What gods were enshrined in the second hall? I don''t know. Anyway, the fat head and big ears in the first hall should be the Tathagata Buddha. All the way to the third hall, the back patio is connected to the left and right. On the left is the arhat hall. Last time, the arhat urn well was found across the courtyard on the left.


    On the right are springs and Tianchi, and there seems to be an ancient well. The mountain peak on the right is called Lingyun peak. Lingyun temple is built on the mountain platform on the right. Looking at the mountain peak from the yard, there is also an exquisite pagoda on all sides. There is a step from the yard to the top of Lingyun peak.


    Inside, there are winding paths, corridors, rockery and flowing springs, and the halls are scattered. The buildings are very beautiful. The temple is so big that it can accommodate at least hundreds of monks. After wandering around for a while, it''s really nothing to look at. Any building without popularity is also a dead place.


    They walked back. When they came out, they saw a man in black standing under the memorial archway of the mountain gate. When the man saw them coming out, he immediately turned his head and walked down the mountain. A few times, he disappeared into the woods at the corner of the mountain.


    "This man is so strange. When he comes, he just stands at the door and sees us coming and going." Miao Miao bumps Fang Qi with her shoulder.


    Fang Qi said, "I said he was strange. If you had to say I was sensitive, would this man come for the Buddha finger relic?"


    Miao Miao pretended to be serious: "well, it''s very possible. I''m afraid everyone in the world knows about it. It''s not strange to be missed by a little thief. Why don''t we catch him and ask him."


    Fang Qi knew she was crazy again and said angrily, "forget it, I''m suspicious. Go down the mountain." They didn''t go back from the original road, but walked around lingyuntai. They heard someone talking there. When they turned to the woods, they saw several buildings here. It turned out that this was a cable car cableway station.


    One person in charge of debugging the cable car was the person in charge of a bid section of Lingyun temple. Seeing that it was Fang Qi, he said, "president Fang, why are you here?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "I heard that Lingyun temple has been built. I''m here to have a look. Is the cable car ready? "


    The man said, "well, the installation has been completed and the commissioning has been completed. As long as someone comes up at the foot of the mountain, you can start work."


    Miao Miao said, "can you send us down the mountain? I''m so tired to walk up. "


    The man said, "well, I''m going down the mountain too. Let''s go together." Three people climbed up the steps and got into the cable car. The cable car began to slide down the mountain. The cable car was very large. It should be OK for dozens of people. The man babbled on about how many times the car could run a day and how many people it could pick up.


    When the cable car slid to erdaofeng Dojo below, I saw the man in black holding his shoulder and looking in the direction of Lingyun temple, seemingly "stepping on a plate".

 Chapter 486

    Miao Miao also saw it and gave the other party a hard squeeze, as if to say, "look, it''s him!" However, the expression on this guy''s face was a little joking, and Fang Qi had to turn a blind eye.


    The cableway station down the mountain turned a big arc and stopped at the tourist center. It took almost half a day from going up to going down the mountain. You still take a cable car down the mountain, otherwise you might get an afternoon.


    When she came out from the tourist center to say goodbye to the person in charge, Miao Miao insisted that La Fangqi go to grandma''s house for dinner. She also said it rather than being rude. She ate and drank at his house for many days, so she had to let him rub herself.


    Fang Qi had to follow her to grandma''s house for dinner. Grandpa was reading the newspaper with glasses. When he saw her, he said, "Hey, we have a girl for nothing and depend on others every day."


    Miao Miao rushed to make trouble. Grandma shouted in the kitchen, "slacker, come and bring dinner! You really came at the right time. Without saying hello, you slipped down like a mouse and came back. "


    Fang Qi called grandpa and grandma. Grandma said, "old man, take out the steamed bread and steam it. It''s just that I have a toothache and eat less."


    Fang Qi was embarrassed. "Why don''t I go home and eat."


    Miaomiao chuckled, "when grandma doesn''t cook much, she talks about her toothache. We don''t care, we''ll rely on it."


    Grandpa also smiled: "this girl is a naughty girl. It''s all right. There must be enough food. We were afraid that the little mouse would come back and didn''t have to steam steamed bread."


    During dinner, grandma asked Fang Qi, "how long has my Miao been rubbing rice in your house? Let her pay for the board next time! "


    Miao Miao giggled proudly. "If I don''t go, his parents still talk about it. I''m their next meal. I can eat it when I see it. I won''t charge for my food."


    Grandma scraped her nose and said, "you''re not ashamed!"


    Miao Miao argued: "what, I helped him earn money. Let him talk about how much I helped him earn this time in Shenzhen and Guangzhou, regardless of my half. It''s cheap to eat and drink him."


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "yes, I''m not sure I can earn this money if she doesn''t go."


    Grandpa is going to laugh, "you see how sensible people are. They take you out to play, free tickets, free food and drink. I think you are used to rubbing."


    Talk and laugh, this meal is also very delicious. After coming out of grandma''s house, Miao Miao asked, "are you full?"


    Fang Qi touched his stomach. "Grandma gave me all the rice left in the pot. It''s enough."


    Miao Miao said, "I''m not full yet. Take me to hamburger!"


    Fang Qi twisted her mouth. "You are greedy. You have just left your job and want to eat again." But I still bought her two hamburgers with beef and two chicken legs.


    Miao Miao has one hand. "You say I eat so much. Why do I bother to grow meat?"


    "You''re lean. You can''t eat meat alone."


    Miao Miao didn''t hear Fang Qi''s voice, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Fang Qi: "of course. Go and see the tomb robber and see how he recovers."


    After entering the closed treatment room of the hospital, the patient lay safely on the operating table, breathing and heartbeat were normal, and the life index had risen to 15, but the brain wave instrument still showed no signs of fluctuation. Miao Miao wondered, "eh, why doesn''t this man have brain waves?"


    Fang Qi said: "this is the first patient I have seen without brain waves. His family said he was in a coma for two days, and then he was fine. I can''t explain this."


    To their own office, just left zongnian came in, "I saw you go to the hospital all the way. It''s really not easy to catch you."


    Fang Qi asked, "where did you come from?"


    "Hehe, my family, let me tell you some good news. My wife is finally pregnant." Seeing Miao Miao, "is this Dong Miao''s daughter?" He lowered his voice and said, "I found someone to do a CT. It''s a boy. I''ll buy you a drink at night. It''s at my house."


    "Shit, how many days have you told me that Yuezhou is not going?"


    Zuo zongnian smiled happily. "There are two parcels of land photographed over there. We can''t work until the demolition is completed. No, I was busy moving the factory to your town some time ago, and I''m staring at the construction site in your West ward these days. "


    Fang Qi asked quietly, "don''t you have any fence?"


    Zuo zongnian: "Hey, shit, I won the reserve price. I can do something good for your hospital. Don''t stare. I''ll never cut corners and make less money. Anyway, why don''t you make so much money? It''s better to donate. It''s better to reduce the price for you. "


    It happened that there was nothing wrong in the afternoon. Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed Zuo zongnian to his house. As soon as Miao Miao entered his house, he marveled: "Oh, such a big house is really rich!"


    Zuo zongnian said: "in fact, there are not many people in the family. There are only seven nannies and bodyguards. Sell the villa, fill the hole and have a surplus. " The villa he said was naturally the one Fang Qi said Feng Shui was bad.


    At his house, he started drinking in the afternoon and chatting while drinking until the evening. During this period, Zuo zongnian also asked his wife to come out to meet him. Her wife''s stomach has been slightly raised. After all, she is a little older. It is estimated that a caesarean section may be required at that time. However, Fang Qi still prescribed a supplement prescription and asked Zuo zongnian to go directly to the drug number on the street to get the medicine.


    It is estimated that Zuo zongnian also expected that the storm would fall on him soon, so he has now made full preparations and even handed over the company''s accounts to his wife. When he came out from the left house, Miao Miao asked him what was going on and why his mood fluctuated so much.


    Fang Qi didn''t want to tell her about Zuo zongnian''s bloody career, so he perfunctorily said, "he''s so old. It''s not surprising that he finally has a son. He must be sad and happy and can''t control himself." Suddenly he whispered to Miao Miao, "the man is staring at us again. Do you want to beat him up? I haven''t fought for a long time. Do you want to try?"


    As soon as Miao Miao heard of the fight, he immediately came to the spirit, "OK, teach him a lesson!"


    They walked towards the deserted tourist center. At night, the street lights were fully turned on, shining brightly on the small square. Fang Qi and Miao Miao walked towards the road on the west side of the tourist center. The man in black chased after him for a few steps and turned around the house. Unexpectedly, they didn''t see anyone.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao came out of the darkness, "buddy, are you looking for me?"


    The man in black was stunned and ran. Fang Qi jumped in front of the man and stopped him, holding his arm and posing as a scoundrel, "what are you running? You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Miao Miao also came up from the other end, "don''t look, you can''t run away."


    "Come on, why do you always follow us? What do you want to do? "


    As soon as the man in black turned and ran towards the river, Fang Qi followed a few steps and stretched out his hand to pull his clothes. Unexpectedly, the man in black reacted very quickly. He turned sharply and jumped up, which was a horizontal cheating. Fang Qi dodges and gets out of the way, but his right leg shoots out and kicks his other leg.


    Miao Miao coaxed: "OK, hit it, continue to play, I''ll cheer you on."

 Chapter 487

    The man was also good. He found that Fang Qi kicked him with a spring leg and cut the other leg back. This vertical split and cut is the blink of an eye, and the two were inseparable. Fang Qi boasts that he is fast enough. Unexpectedly, the man in black is not a coward. Fang Qi''s fist is through the arm, while the man in black uses Mulan fist. Although it doesn''t have much momentum, it''s tricky.


    Even Miao Miao on one side opened his mouth, "ah, it''s powerful. Deflate, beat him hard, beat him hard!"


    She chirped nearby. Unexpectedly, it was not easy for Fang Qi to win. Seeing that tong arm fist could not win for a while, she played Chen''s Baji fist with changing moves. Baji fist was even more fierce, forcing the man to turn around in the field. As a last resort, Fang Qi also changed his tricks. As soon as he lit his hand, Fang Qi smiled: "I can still use long fist and Da Hong fist. OK, I''ll play with you!"


    It turns out that Changquan, Dahong boxing and Xiaohong boxing are the basic skills of Shaolin. I haven''t learned less from the old monk. Shaolin Kung Fu is known as the best Kung Fu in the world. It is also good at being tough and fierce. Fang Qi combined several boxing techniques to fight the man in black.


    Over time, the man in black was obviously defeated. Fang Qi burst his legs and split. The man in black couldn''t escape at once. The hat was hung on his toes and torn from top to bottom, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    After tearing the clothes of the man in black, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were stunned. They saw that the man in black was not a man, but a girl with long braids.


    Fang Qi tore the girl''s clothes at once. She was half angry. She stretched out her hand and tore off her clothes. Using the clothes as a weapon, she twisted her hands and immediately pulled Fang Qi three times, which made Fang Qi back more than ten steps. Seeing that she was unwilling to spare her time, she called again and shouted: "stop! I don''t hit women! "


    "Fart! After all the fighting, he said he wouldn''t fight. Take it. " As soon as the hand stretched out, the black clothes were stretched straight and swept over like a stick.


    Miao Miao was more angry. "Are you reasonable? Follow us everywhere and still chase us now? " As soon as he jumped over to fight with her, Fang Qi knew that Miao Miao was not his opponent at all and hurriedly shouted, "Miao Miao, come down!"


    Miao Miao is used to being strong and doesn''t admit defeat at all. She immediately takes out Liangyi sword and hands it over with the sister. She looks good when she dances the sword. Unfortunately, the Liangyi sword can only be used by two people to show its power. One person can only use it to deal with cats and dogs. When she meets a strong hand, she is defeated. Miao Miao couldn''t help falling out when she was pulled by the good girl''s seven moves and eight moves against the wrapped jade belt.


    Fang Qi caught Miao Miao with an arrow step. "You can''t beat her. I''ll come." He swam forward in the dense whip shadow like raindrops. The girl''s technique is also deceitful. The dress can be used as both a stick and a whip in her hand to protect her from wind and rain.


    Fang Qi used the Wu family''s unique skill and twisted forward like a snake between the cracks.


    The girl didn''t see well, so she fought and retreated. Fang Qi only thought she was retreating, but she had to fight on the line. Even if she carried the curse of bullying women, she had to find Miaomiao back. When she reached a certain distance, Fang Qi suddenly stood up and pointed at the girl''s tiger''s mouth.


    The girl''s right hand spread out with the sound of "ouch". Fang Qi knew it was bad as soon as he lifted the dress. The dress suddenly hit his waist like a spring. Fang Qi tilted his body and went down horizontally if he wanted to fall. The dress was stretched and shot in front of him with the sound of the wind.


    The girl pulled her left hand from her clothes, and there was a bright soft sword in her hand, which rolled over with that elastic force.


    Sleeping trough, this girl is really cruel. There is a knife hidden in her clothes. Fang Qi wrote about "lying drunk on the battlefield", but before his body fell to the ground, his right leg kicked up, the whole man turned upside down, reached out his hand, grabbed his clothes, twisted the soft sword, and twisted his backhand a few more times.


    The sword was soft. They couldn''t get rid of it for a moment when they were entangled in clothes. They advanced and retreated to seize weapons, and no one would give up.


    The standoff lasted about a minute. Fang Qi flew up and kicked her wrist. The girl was not vague and her elastic leg stretched open. Although they had to seize weapons in their hands, they kicked each other under their feet.


    "Stop biting!" Miao Miao ran over and shouted.


    But the two men were like cockfighting. No one was willing to admit defeat. Fang Qi carried his real strength with his arms, puffed up his chest and shouted, "let go!"


    The girl just screwed up: "don''t scatter!"


    She didn''t give up, but the soft sword hummed and whined. It was broken in two from the tangled place and became a broken sword. The girl couldn''t hold her feet. She stepped back and sat down on the ground. She flattened her mouth wrongfully and cried loudly.


    Now Fang Qi and Miao Miao are silly. They don''t want to break the girl''s soft sword and bully others and cry. Where did they start.


    Miao Miao strange Fang Qi: "let you stop, but don''t listen! Look, now, how can you coax others? "


    Fang Qi scratched his head. "I''m the stupidest to coax people. Why don''t you coax her for me? It''s a big deal. Let''s compensate her for her sword."


    Miao Miao came forward and squatted down: "Ho, this -- small basin oil?"


    Fang Qi wondered, how did it get smaller and smaller and become a small basin of oil again? I ran over and saw that the girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Although she was very tall, she was a child''s face... There was no more behind. It was really a small pot of oil.


    But Fang Qi is even more depressed. Is this small pot of oil the reincarnation of grandma Tianshan or the reincarnation of a goblin? Why is this Kung Fu so powerful at a young age?


    "Er, small - basin of oil, can we stop crying?"


    "No, I have to cry!" Crying again.


    Miao Miao smiled: "I''m still a child. The child has a bad temper. You say you are too. Why do you always follow us? We have been chased and killed by others. In addition, you are dressed like this in black. We really regard you as a killer. "


    This small pot of oil is very curious, "I just want to see how powerful you two are. You two adults bully me, 555..."


    Miao Miao went to pull her: "OK, let''s stop crying. My sister asked him to compensate you for your sword. I''ll take you to eat hamburgers and chicken chops. I''ll buy you whatever you want."


    Fang Qi is funny. Do you really think people are as greedy as you and don''t get angry if they have food?


    But the little pot of oil broke through tears and smiled, "seriously? I want to eat a lot of delicious food. "


    "Of course, I see you are so powerful at your young age. It''s too late to flatter you." Miaomiao''s mouth is like wiping honey, and he chooses to speak well. Hand pulled her, "get up, the ground is cold."


    As soon as the little pot of oil stood up, he said proudly, "that''s right. My father is the hall leader of Fu shanjiade hall."


    "Fu Shan?" Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and I fainted. This little fart child is so brave. He has been tracking them here from Guangshen. I don''t know if her family will be crazy if she goes missing.

 Chapter 488

    "Will your parents die if you run out like this?" Fang Qi now thinks that after 90, compared with the madness of zero, it''s a fart. When people''s brain is hot, they ride alone for thousands of miles to see how powerful they are.


    When he said this, the child was also silly. He snorted for a while and said contemptuously, "my father loves me most. He won''t hit me. My mother... Scold me at most."


    "Do you have a cell phone?"


    "Sold for air tickets... I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry. You said you wanted to invite me to eat."


    Fang Qi took his clothes and rolled up the broken sword. "Let''s go and take you to eat."


    Miaomiao walked shoulder to shoulder with Xiaopan you, chatting warmly. Fang Qi thought that she was probably setting up her parents'' phone or something. At least give her parents peace, otherwise the child would suddenly disappear. What''s the matter.


    When they arrived at the hamburger shop in the street, they ordered some hamburgers and chicken legs. The three people sat on their seats and waited. Miao Miao told Fang Qi that her name was Tang Lele, asked her parents'' number, and took out her mobile phone: "Lele, call your parents and say you are with Fang Qi and Miao Miao, so they don''t worry."


    Lele dialed the phone. As soon as he said a word, he quickly put the phone away and spit out his tongue mischievously, "Dad, don''t be angry. I had a fight with the Dharma protector. He was not very good. I almost spit blood. Hehe. I''m with Fang Qi and sister Miao Miao now. They asked me to call you and say, "well, OK, I''m the best, not naughty, rice rabbit, over ~"


    The child also said that he was not naughty. If he was naughty again, he would break the sky. He was really a troublemaker.


    Lele''s mobile phone: "my father wants to talk to you."


    Fang Qi took the cell phone and heard a southerner''s accent inside: "Dharma protector, is Lele causing you trouble? I''ll pick her up right away. Please take care of her."


    "It''s all right. The child is... Cute." Hung up the machine and rolled her eyes. "Your father is coming. I have to reason with him. You beat me and vomited blood."


    "No, you can''t rely on me. I''m bragging in front of my father."


    When the clerk ordered a meal, Miao Miao asked her, "how do you know about us?"


    "You two are in Donglin temple. My father is also a Shaolin disciple. He took me. Jiade hall is a foothold of Shaolin Temple. I wonder if you two are not old enough to be Dharma protectors. I want to find a chance to practice with you. I don''t know you''ll leave the next day. "


    "Are you satisfied now?" Fang Qi was depressed. It was the first time he was beaten by a small pot of oil. It was a shame. If there is still love for the family''s unique knowledge, it''s the daughter of the Shaolin temple hall leader. It''s not good to hear about it.


    "You think I''m stupid. You didn''t use one finger zen, Kirin step, or Baduanjin. It''s said that these three are the secret stories of Shaolin. And your Kung Fu wife is embarrassed. How did you practice it? You big man twisted the snake''s waist. Are you ashamed? "


    Er, Miaomiao is really going to spit blood. Miaomiao smiles with her mouth covered.


    "Did your father tell you these things? I really don''t use one finger zen and Kirin step, but I haven''t heard of Baduanjin. "


    "Stupid, Shaolin disciples haven''t even heard of baduan brocade? Listen to my father. People who can use Baduanjin will fight you. If you can''t do eight moves, you can break your body inch by inch and die without a whole body. Are you afraid? "


    Fang Qi suddenly understood that what she said about the so-called "Baduanjin" used internal force and true force. Otherwise, how can people''s body break inch by inch by beating alone? He scolded zhizen''s bald donkey in his heart. Sure enough, the tiger worshipped the cat as his teacher. The old man must ask him tomorrow.


    In Lele''s mind, Dharma protector is probably very good at fighting, or how to call it Dharma protector. However, the old man Zhichan said that he was blessed by the Buddha because he escorted the Buddha''s finger relic. He was surrounded by the Buddha''s light, so he was called Dharma protector. The understanding with others is that farting in the crotch is divided into two branches.


    It''s good now. Even Lele wants to fight with him. Which one is it. But this matter can''t be explained clearly to Lele, and it can''t be explained to others.


    Lele has hamburgers and chicken legs, and drinks coke with his mouth pursed. He eats delicious food. He doesn''t take fighting seriously at all. If it weren''t for the fight today, would the child be reduced and waiting to become a beggar? But when I think about her Kung Fu, she won''t end up so miserable if she does anything at will.


    But who knows what the child thinks in his skull? He can''t touch her track. He''s really a bear child.


    After eating, she takes Lele home. Her mother finds out Fang Mei''s clothes and changes them for Lele. Miao Miao sleeps in Fang Mei''s room with Lele at night. Fang Qi seldom had a separate time. He took the opportunity to review his lessons and made a few more online papers.


    It''s already more than 12 o''clock when he''s finished. He''s tired of vomiting blood. It''s really more difficult to use his brain than his physical strength. Physical strength is like a spring. If he runs out today, he can recover tomorrow. But if he uses his brain too much, he will damage brain cells, and the fallen brain cells will turn into dandruff pieces and flowers until they become bald ladles and heads.


    With Lele, a sticky worm, Miao Miao can''t go with Fang Qi. He walks around with a small light bulb and a small tail. Anyway, it''s fun in the mountains and there are delicious food on the street. Lele is happy and has a good time.


    Two days later, the old man who stole the tomb finally showed signs of reflection. First, the brain wave instrument drew a green line, and then began to rise and fall slowly. When Fang Qi received the news, he immediately ran into the closed treatment room for inspection. Sure enough, the reading of the life monitor began to rise to 23 points. If it exceeded 20, people might wake up.


    The wave line on the brain wave instrument climbed very slowly, but it was a little up and down, and the amplitude was getting larger and larger. In the afternoon, finally came the news: the old man woke up.


    Fang Qi ran over again. The two doctors were also excited. They had never seen such a patient. It was a miracle that brain death could revive in a few days.


    Fang Qi came to the old man and began to "talk" with the old man with a special instrument. The image in the old man''s brain can be displayed on the monitor. Although it is dark and blurred, it needs electric frequency correction and brightening to see clearly.


    However, the situation in the tomb is still terrible. The old man should have deviated from his position before he went astray. The passage is a fake underground palace. After the coffin is opened, several tentacles jump out of the liquid in the coffin to entangle the old man. One tentacle reaches into the old man''s mouth. The old man is also an old tomb robber. Although his life and death are at stake, he is not disorderly in the face of danger, The knife in his hand cut off his tentacle.


    He wanted to escape, but he didn''t expect that there was a turnover plate under his feet. He fell directly into the real underground palace, smashed the coffin plate, stretched out a dark green claw from the coffin and grabbed it with his hand, and half of the old man''s face disappeared.

 Chapter 489

    Fang Qi didn''t let the two doctors in, otherwise it wouldn''t be good to leak out and scare them. The place where the old man found the ancient tomb was Hulu mountain, more than 20 kilometers away from Shennong mountain. It was named because the mountain looked like a gourd. The shape of the mountain was very strange. It''s not the shape of the mountain, it''s the terrain. Surrounded by mountains, but far away, there are ups and downs in the middle, and Hulu mountain stands alone, like the treasure Hulu left by the Supreme Lord, which is very abrupt among the mountains.


    It looks strange, but the ancient tomb is buried in the depression between the two ends of the gourd. Gourd is a treasure, but it is not suitable to be a burial mound, especially at the junction of gourd. Anyway, it''s uncomfortable.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know much about feng shui, but he also knows that this ancient tomb is very strange. The owner of the tomb is most likely related to Taoism, because gourd is a magic tool in Taoism. It''s better to study this video with Miao Miao. Maybe she has some ghost ideas.


    The most concerned thing of the old tomb robber is the top beam God in his skull. Through the screen display, he and the top beam God are not one, because he is constantly communicating with the little snake. It seems that he is more concerned about the safety of the snake than his own life.


    It''s strange that the little snake grows in his skull, but it''s not his "own dry food", but an irrelevant individual. What''s the matter? Anyway, encrypt the video signal and transmit it to the computer in your own office. Go back to your own office and stare at the video in a daze.


    It turned out that he didn''t have to tell the tomb robbers that he could go to find insects directly with Qin Fang to avoid complications. But after watching this video, he realized that things were not so simple. The strange burial of the ancient tomb is no longer said. According to the three sons of the old man, they have been stealing tombs for generations, but it is very abnormal to fall in a struggle in such a small tomb.


    Since they are a family of tomb robbers, they should have some ability to investigate Feng Shui. Such tombs must be strange. Why can''t they see it? This is one of them; Second, even laymen like Fang Qi can see that this ancient tomb will not bury large families. Large families in ancient times paid great attention to the Feng Shui Bureau and would ask many Feng Shui gentlemen to investigate again and again, so as not to lose sight.


    The terrain of Hulushan mountain is so strange that the cliffs of Feng Shui don''t like such a place. The only explanation is that this ancient tomb is not a burial of normal people, but an elaborate "fraud". The so-called "fraud bureau" is also called "suspected tombs". The ancients were afraid of grave robbers digging their own tombs and would deliberately arrange many fake tombs. Suspected tombs are very common in history.


    Most people with a little power will prepare a lot of suspected tombs for themselves before they die. It is recorded in history that Cao Cao has 17 suspected tombs, but his real tomb has not been found so far.


    But it''s not very similar to suspected tombs. You should know that suspected tombs are generally made by powerful people. Ordinary people have neither the financial resources nor so many treasures to bury. It seems that the owner of this ancient tomb will only be a hermit, monk or practitioner.


    There are usually no treasures worth taking risks in the cemetery of hermits and practitioners. Why should the old man steal their tomb? As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! It seems that the old man is not for any valuable treasure, but for another purpose.


    Fang Qi is facing the video. His brain is like boiling water. He thinks over and over again. He thinks that the family is really not trying to get rich and steal treasure. They have an ulterior purpose!


    Miao Miao came in with a lunch box. "What time is it now? Why don''t you eat?" She was followed by Lele, and a man with a toilet lid shaved. The man was similar to Lele. Needless to say, Lele''s rake must have found it. Followed by a thin woman, the man came in and bowed his hands and gave a big gift: "Dharma protector, it''s troublesome for you." The woman behind him also saluted with her hands folded.


    Fang Qi turned off the computer and got up to return the salute. "Don''t be so polite, hall leader. Shaolin has been a family since ancient times, but Lele''s Kung Fu is really good. I called her to vomit blood. If I hadn''t been a doctor and brought my own blood supplement bag, I might have hung up."


    Tang Zilin laughed. "Dharma protector is really joking. Little girl is naughty. Don''t be surprised." Winked at his wife, "give the meeting ceremony we brought to Dharma protector and Miao Miao."


    Mrs. Tang took out a yellow wooden box: "Dharma protector, this is the American ginseng I brought from my grandfather''s medicine number in Nanyang. I''m afraid it''s hard to buy such authentic American ginseng in China. Grandpa heard that you have excellent medical skills and would like to have the opportunity to meet and ask for advice. "


    Fang Qi quickly thanked Miao Miao, motioned Miao Miao to accept it, and made them three cups of tea: "please try the refreshing tea made by our company." Ring the bell and ask Xiao Liu in the office to prepare lunch for him in the canteen. He wants to entertain guests.


    Lele clamored to eat the crispy chicken fillet in the canteen. It seems to be a signature dish in the hospital canteen. The canteen opened a pickle shop on the old street and lined up every day.


    Everyone laughed and Fang Qi said, "well, Xiao Liu, let them prepare chicken crispy willows and serve some signature dishes. Don''t forget." Speaking with them, Tang Zilin was originally a layman disciple of Putian temple in South Shaolin. Because his ancestors opened a boxing hall in Fushan, he was very famous in history. His wife is a descendant of Mulan Boxing. No wonder Lele''s Mulan Boxing is very powerful.


    Lele was bragging about how powerful he was. He almost beat Fangqi and vomited blood. Tang Zilin scolded, "children are impolite. You are also a descendant of Shaolin. You should respect the Dharma protector."


    Lele pouted: "I don''t want it, but his boxing is also very powerful. He can twist the snake''s waist and be a demon than a woman. Ha ha, it''s so funny."


    Fang Qi''s face was red. "Er, it''s not a snake waist. It''s from a high person to me."


    Tang Zilin knew the rules and couldn''t ask casually. He echoed, "yes, since the Dharma protector has the true biography of the wise Zen master, how can he be defeated by your hairy little girl? They let you."


    Miao Miao "eh" said, "this video is terrible. Is it recorded from the old man who stole the tomb?" Lele leaned over and shouted, "Mom, it''s so scary!"


    Tang Zilin was curious: "what video is so scary?"


    Fang Qi pinched his head and tail and told them briefly. Tang Zilin and his wife smiled at each other, "are you going to go into the tomb to find the Earth Dragon?"


    "Yes, the director of our research office wants to use it for research, but I''m worried now." Talk about your concerns.


    Tang Zilin said, "to tell you the truth, my wife and his grandfather have been practicing medicine in Nanyang for a long time and know some witchcraft. Why don''t we go with you?"

 Chapter 490

    Fang Qi hesitated. Mrs. Tang Zilin asked, "can I see the video?"


    They really wanted to help, but Fang Qi couldn''t cover it up and asked Miao Miao to turn the screen around and play it back to them. After watching the video, Tang Zilin and his wife whispered in Cantonese for a while. His wife asked Fang Qi, "how far is that place from here?"


    Fang Qi said that it was about 20 kilometers. In the mountains, the road was very difficult to walk.


    She added: "the burial of ancient tombs on Hulu mountain is a dangerous Feng Shui Bureau, which is called ''soul seducing lock belt''. This place is desolate nearby. It can be concluded that this bureau was set up to practice the Five ghosts. You see, Hulushan hollow is full of stones. There is no grass here, so it is called lock belt. There is a similar geomantic omen Bureau in Nanyang magic. Different from the master''s cultivation of ghosts, the cultivation of ghosts means that the tomb owner fails to practice and wants to go another way before he dies. The Five ghosts technique lasts for hundreds of years, which is faster than the cultivation of normal people. "


    Tang Zilin added: "when the Five ghosts skill is completed, the mana is also great. It can call hell demons. But if you can''t repair it, it will become a dryland, a half ghost and half demon, and it will be on the side of the disaster. He raised the Earth Dragon to prevent others from disturbing his practice. I don''t understand why these grave robbers want to steal this tomb. "


    Fang Qi shrugged. "I don''t understand. According to his son, their ancestors robbed tombs for generations. It''s reasonable to know the Feng Shui Bureau. If this building is built in such a place, it will certainly not be a auspicious place. "


    Tang Zilin asked, "is there anything special about the tomb robber? Maybe his ancestors have a feud with the tomb owner."


    Fang Qi''s mind brightened, "eh, it makes some sense to say so. I just can''t figure it out. Oh, by the way, the tomb robber also has a strange thing. There is a small snake in his skull. They call the small snake the top beam God. He is both afraid and respectful. I had a craniotomy on him and found that the little snake grew on the brain tissue and there was a small hole in the skull so that the little snake could climb out. But I found that after he woke up, he still communicated with the little snake, which showed that the little snake was not his own, and I didn''t understand what strange thing it was. "


    Tang Zilin and his wife suddenly changed color and said in the same voice, "is he a mage?"


    "Mage?" It''s Fang Qimeng''s turn to force, "don''t say he''s a grave robber, how did he become a mage?"


    Mrs. Tang shook her head: "that''s not what I mean. Stealing tombs is just a cover. In fact, he should be a little Taoist ghost master who can drive away ghosts and mischief."


    Fang Qi suddenly understood, "if he were really a ghost teacher, it would be easy to explain everything." Since the old man is a ghost teacher, the problem is solved. He doesn''t steal the tomb at all, but wants to get the "zongzi"!


    As for what he wants to do with "zongzi", I don''t know. Anyway, refining ghosts will not be a good thing.


    Fang Qi rubbed his hands, "so it''s difficult to do. He wants to refine zombies. He doesn''t know if he wants to be a demon. Will we have a conflict with them when we go to get the insects? "


    Tang Zilin nodded: "it''s quite evil. It''s better to find out. You want bugs and they want zombies. It''s reasonable to say that they have nothing to do with each other, but it''s hard to say what taboos people have. Can''t you offend such a person for that bug? "


    Xiao Liu Jin said that lunch was ready and invited them to dinner. Fang Qi took them to the restaurant box on the second floor. At this time, the canteen has passed the peak period of eating, and there are twos and threes of people eating. They entered the box, which was already full of wine and vegetables.


    Lele saw a large plate of chicken crispy willows yelling, reached out and pinched it to her mouth. Mrs. Tang scolded, "wash your hands, will you do it?" Miao Miao took her to the sink to wash her hands.


    Fang Qi poured the wine: "it''s the first time I''ve heard that the person in charge of our laboratory has to get it. I''m worried."


    Tang Zilin clinked a glass with him. "If you really want it, it''s not difficult. I think the tomb is divided into two layers. You just take the Earth Dragon. The zombies are left to clean up and do not interfere with each other."


    "But it''s not glorious to go behind someone''s back. If people don''t promise, it will be difficult. If they promise you, they don''t know what to think. There are rules in all walks of life. I don''t want to make a taboo and force me to take it. "


    Tang Zilin smiled, "protecting the Dharma, looking forward and backward can''t do great things. Men, if they should break, they should do it. Don''t make so many women. "


    Think about it. It''s impossible to be afraid of wolves before and tigers after all. It''s better to make a quick decision and take out the Earth Dragon while the old man is recovering. What they want is "zongzi", which has nothing to do with earth dragons. Tang Zilin and his wife are here, and they can also do things with their help. Thinking of this, he said, "well, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. That''s it. Come, drink! "


    Just do it. After discussing it, I drove over in the afternoon. First I called Qin Fang and asked her to bring tools. That Earth Dragon is not easy to deal with. If it gets into the body, it will be no fun to grow insects.


    After dinner, under the guidance of Tang Zilin and his wife, they prepared something for mountain climbing, self-protection equipment and practices. When Qin Fang drove over, they drove to the mountain together. In other words, more than 20 kilometers is not far, but except for the easy section of the highway, it is all rugged mountain roads. It took an hour and a half to drive to the foot of Hulu mountain.


    At this time, it was more than three o''clock. Several people got off the station and looked around at the foot of the mountain. It''s really a place where birds don''t want to shit. It''s too desolate. There are mountains around. Only this one is a small hill with ups and downs, and the hill is full of whole stones. There are several miscellaneous trees and weeds in the gap between the stones.


    Hulu mountain is in the middle of the hill, which is very abrupt. The mountain is not too high, but it is very steep, almost straight up and down. Tang Zilin and his wife looked up the mountain with binoculars for a long time. Because there was that video, it was easy to find the location of the ancient tomb.


    It''s an ancient tomb. In fact, it should be made of a cave. It''s well covered outside. In addition, it''s in the middle of the mountain. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to find it. It is the special profession of ghost master that has special means to discover such a secret cave.


    The Feng Shui Bureau layout of the soul seduction lock belt is really awesome. Fang Qi looked around on the stone and said that the place was strange. They had been standing here for nearly half an hour. They didn''t even see a rabbit, even a sparrow.


    After discussion, Tang Zilin and his wife went up with Fang Qi, and Qin Fang Miao took Lele to meet them below.


    Qin Fang drives a company pickup truck. The stainless steel container in the car is like a small coffin with temperature and humidity control. From the video, the Earth Dragon is not small. One tentacle is one or two meters long. The container is too small to hold. Qin Fang''s purpose is to catch a living body and experiment with a fart when he dies.

 Chapter 491

    Qin Fang and Miao Miao need to follow this small coffin at the foot of the mountain. It''s too dangerous to climb up. Even if they can''t help much.


    After negotiation, they drove to the foot of Hulu mountain and stopped about 30 meters from the foot of the mountain. Fang Qi and Tang Zilin began to climb to the mountainside. When they reached the foot of the mountain, they could see a pile of stones at the foot of the mountain where weeds were trampled down and scattered. Needless to say, they knew that it was left by the tomb robber family.


    Tang Zilin asked Fang Qi and him to climb up the wrong way. One person took a route, climbed a section, nailed down steel nails and tied the rope around his waist. It is mainly for safety and convenience to get the small coffin up and down. He worked very professionally and soon climbed in front of Fang Qi. While climbing, he also told Fang Qi to put safety first, rather slow than fast.


    Although Fang Qi was a little clumsy, he was better than his dexterity. He didn''t feel much effort. He climbed more than ten meters and continued to climb up after a short rest. Tang Zilin climbed into the gourd pit, sat down, fixed the steel nail and threw down the rope. Mrs. Tang tied the small coffin below, and didn''t take the rope thrown down by Fang Qi until Fang Qi climbed up. The rocks were very uneven, and it was always stuck when she dragged them up. Mrs. Tang climbed all the way and took care of the little coffin.


    By the time Mrs. Tang and the little coffin were all in the cave, Tang Zilin and Fang Qi had begun to clean up the hole. The cave was sunken, and the stones and soil rolled down from above covered the cave. The original cave was blocked with a huge stone, which is now two feet wide by the gang. But the little coffin had to turn to get in. The three had to work hard to open the stone again.


    The three didn''t rush in. In Tang Zilin''s words, it''s always good to respect God or ghost. Mrs. Tang lit a prepared handful of crude incense and inserted it into the hole. When she saw that several residual incense were also scattered beside the small stones stepped flat at the hole, she couldn''t help saying, "they also know how to open it."


    I don''t know what it means to open the method. Maybe people who do witchcraft have to "open the method" before doing witchcraft, which means that I''ve done my best. I have to work next. But they are making trouble with me.


    Mrs. Tang''s method is relatively simple. She burns incense. When the cigarettes float away, they can say that they have started work. The three put on protective clothing and helmets, each equipped with a short knife. Tang Zilin was in front, and Fang Qi and Mrs. Tang carried the small coffin into the ancient tomb.


    Tang Zilin took a large portable flashlight to illuminate the cave. He found that there was still some moisture in the cave. There was water dripping down a stone crack near the West. Several strong tree roots extended from the stone crack, and moss grew one by one on the stone wall.


    I''m afraid the monk never dreamed that the cave he chose would be so damaged. Whether you cultivate God or ghost, I''m afraid it will be destroyed halfway. Turning over the place full of tree roots, a big hole flashed in front. Facing the tomb is the tomb. This place is quite flat, supported by round stone columns, with two stone arches protruding from it. Eighteen steps are made in front of the tomb door, but this step is not upward, but a downward ramp.


    Walking down, there are two stone statues of ferocious ghosts at the door. The stone gate has been opened. Mrs. Tang did some magic as usual, and she said something in her mouth. It is estimated that it is probably the spirit of heaven and earth. We come in and steal things. Don''t make trouble for passing gods and ghosts.


    After entering, they smelled a strong cold stench. Their helmets were filtered with charcoal, and they were still choked and dizzy.


    According to the flashlight, the tomb was square, but the top was made into a circle. This technique is called "round sky and place", which is a celestial concept of the ancients. There were only four large stone coffins in the middle, which looked like four empty stone coffins.


    The lid of the sarcophagus was moved to one side. Tang Zilin was very careful and didn''t dare to rush to the sarcophagus. He just walked around the sarcophagus with a flashlight. Strangely, he didn''t see any damage.


    The three gathered by the wall and whispered to discuss what to do. Fang Qi remembered that in the video, the old man was standing by the sarcophagus ready to reach for it. Unexpectedly, he stretched out several tentacles from the sarcophagus and entangled him. He cut off his tentacles in a hurry, and he also fell down.


    The angle should be south by southeast. You should know that South by southeast is offsite. Offsite is a birth gate. It''s reasonable that it shouldn''t fall down, but the old man was unlucky and fell down confused. As a result, half his face was gone.


    If the southeast and South are not students, it means that the tomb owner must have changed the divination position. There is only one divination position in the eight directions. If you take a wrong step, you don''t know what will happen. Maybe there are poisonous arrows, hidden wells, or other unknown mechanisms.


    The three men held a flashlight on the stone wall and tried to find some clues, but there was nothing on the stone wall. Fang Qi took another picture of the dome above the sarcophagus. The dome looked like a large round gypsum board ceiling, extending layer by layer from top to bottom. Although the cave top is high, the extended stone top is less than two meters to the center of the sarcophagus. However, the layers of circles are only carved with patterns like thunder patterns and auspicious clouds, which are far away. Even holding a telescope, you can''t see what ghost symbols are.


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "it''s really not good. Why don''t we try one direction at a time."


    Tang Zilin asked how to try the method. You should know that the mechanism traps are with serial news. If they are not done well, the whole ancient tomb will have problems.


    Fang Qi said, "find a stick and knock one place at a time. If there are traps and turnover boards, there will be movement. If there is no movement, it must be Shengmen."


    They nodded and said yes. It seemed that there was only one way. They stayed in the tomb and Mrs. Tang went out to find a stick. Just for a while, Fang Qi suddenly thought that the old man''s son seemed to be missing something. If he found out something had happened to his father, how did he get in? If you take this passage like them, and the old man turns over, how did he get his father out?


    At present, this kind of turnover board is a heavy stone board. People close it when they fall down. The boy will never jump down to save his father! Didn''t they enter this hole at all? Or did they know what was inside, so they only lit a column of incense at the tomb door and never came in at all!


    When it comes to this, the more they think about it, the more strange it is. When they look at each other, they feel that their hair is up and their tail is cold.


    "Is this a game?! Get out of here, uncle Fang Qi said hello, turned and ran out. Tang Zilin followed. The two ran to the door of the tomb. They heard a sudden "squeaking" sound behind them, followed by a burst of baby crying.

 Chapter 492

    In such a ghost place, they heard something behind them. Their scalp was fried. It was the cry of a baby. What would it be if it was not a demon!


    Not to mention that curiosity killed the cat, Tang Zilin, who was walking behind, couldn''t help taking a flashlight to shine behind him. Fang Qi walked out of the tomb door and saw that he didn''t follow up. He turned his head to see what happened to him. He saw a white and fat baby sitting on the cover of the sarcophagus, grinning and crying.


    The baby looks like the doll painted by the willow youth. It is white, fat, tender and cute. But it really shouldn''t be in such a place. But I wondered if it was the old man who stole other people''s children as a sacrifice for some kind of ceremony. Something happened before I finished. I left the child and ran for my life.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Although Tang Zilin is a big man, he is as soft as a woman. He turned back and discussed with Fang Qi: "why don''t we go and take out the child? When I see the child, I think of my daughter when she was a child."


    No wonder Lele is so bold. It turns out that the man looks fierce. In fact, he is a bitch.


    Fang Qi was in trouble. "There are traps in that place. The ancient tomb is strange. We''d better go out. The doll doesn''t know what changed. Don''t go to the trough! " He didn''t pull it. Tang Zilin didn''t hear him finish. He turned his head and ran towards the sarcophagus like he was lost.


    Fang Qi dared not let him risk alone, jumped into the tomb door and chased after him. Don''t look at Tang Zilin''s simplicity. He is actually a practicing family. He is fast at his feet. He jumps three or four meters away from the sarcophagus. He sees that his waist is twisted like a flying swallow. He gets on the sarcophagus. As soon as he leans forward and picks up the child, he turns his head and jumps down.


    The speed was very fast. Fang Qi didn''t catch up with him. Tang Zilin had returned to him. The doll cried. Fang Qi couldn''t tell what was wrong. He said to him, "let''s go." He twisted out of the tomb door.


    He picked up the small stainless steel coffin and just stepped on the stone steps. When he looked up, he saw Mrs. Tang standing on the steps, holding a tree stick in her hand, standing foolishly looking at them. Fang Qi thought she was surprised to see Tang Zilin take out a baby from the tomb. Just about to explain, he suddenly heard the rumble behind him, followed by Tang Zilin''s scream.


    The movement was not like the sound made by Tang Zilin at all. It was more like that he saw something very terrible coming out in a hurry. Fang Qi immediately softened his legs and feet. When he turned his head, he saw the child monkey on Tang Zilin''s upper body. At this time, his fat little body opened like an eight clawed fish and wrapped his whole head, dragging a slender soft leather strip behind him, It''s pulling hard in.


    Tang Zilin instinctively opened the tomb door and struggled. The stone door behind him was rattling and closing a little. It was so powerful that it dragged him a little to the tomb. Seeing that the stone door was about to close, even if he couldn''t pull it in for a moment, he would make meat mud for the stone door.


    Fang Qi was also impatient. He threw the small coffin, took out the sharp knife and cut the soft leather strip on him. Mrs. Tang jumped down to help. As soon as she pulled Tang Zilin out, the stone gate crashed together with a roar, leaving no gap in the closed strict pattern.


    The strange doll in his hand fell to the ground with a scream and immediately hugged into a ball like a hedgehog. The cut soft leather strips splashed black ink like viscous liquid one by one, in which countless tiny insects were wriggling on the stone slab. The ball sized Earth Dragon seemed to shake its tail twice, retracted, put the broken tentacle into the ball and made a sound of Zizi.


    Fang Qi took the small coffin, opened it, directly shoveled in the curled up earthworm, closed the lid and locked it. Looking back, Tang Zilin leaned against the tomb door, and the three souls had frightened two souls. Mrs. Tang dragged him up the steps.


    "Go!" Fang Qi didn''t dare to stay long and ran up with a small coffin.


    I''m afraid no one dares to stay in this damn place. I can be scared to death. Fortunately, I didn''t come in vain. Although I only got a smaller one, it''s better than what I didn''t get. The small ones are so evil. There must be a big one in the big stone coffin. If the big one hugs Tang Zilin, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of it no matter how powerful he is.


    Tang Zilin, who is afraid of losing his soul, tied two coffins down the mountain. Now he is in a hurry to put them on the coffin. The setting sun has been slanting to the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun is golden, shining on the small stainless steel coffin.


    The people below heard something moving above and didn''t dare to get too close. They were afraid that the stone would fall and hit people. They didn''t go to untie the rope until Fangqi put the small coffin to the bottom and the rope had been finished.


    Fang Qi turns back and walks over. Mrs. Tang has helped Tang Zilin take off his broken helmet and is helping him take off his protective clothing. Tang Zilin''s face was pale, without a trace of human color, and he was in a daze.


    Fang Qi also took off his helmet and protective clothing, took out two cigarette lights and stuffed one into his mouth: "it''s okay, it''s okay, after this kanhong Fuqi day."


    Mrs. Tang was also frightened and sat on another stone for a while.


    Fang Qi twisted out a silver needle and pricked Tang Zilin twice. Then he slowly recovered. His whole body was soft like a pool of mud, and the sweat came out like a small fountain.


    Mrs. Tang came over. "Let''s go down." Tang Zilin was still shaking when he stood up.


    Fang Qi said, "I''d better wait. He''s afraid there will be problems if he goes on like this." Divert their attention, "Mrs. Tang, did you grow up in Nanyang?"


    "No, my uncle and uncle are in Nanyang and my parents are in Fushan. When I grew up, I stayed in Nanyang for two years and learned medicine and witchcraft from my grandfather, but I''ve never seen anything so evil. "


    She didn''t see Tang Zilin go to hold the baby. If she saw him use the swallow''s three water copying skills to hold the monster down from the sarcophagus, would she dare to sleep in the same bed with him at night? Even if she dares to sleep with him, I''m afraid she has a great psychological shadow.


    Pulling things around, sure enough, Tang Zilin slowly returned to normal, wiped his sweat and gasped for breath, and said, "Mom, it''s too scary!"


    Fang Qi tied his protective clothing and helmet around his waist, "go down the mountain!"


    When the sun set on the top of the mountain, it was like sitting on a slide. With a grunt, it fell to the other side of the mountain, and the dusk surged up like a tide.


    When they got into the car, they had to turn on the light to see that their car was driven by Miao Miao, and Fang Qi drove a pickup truck. All the way, they told Qin Fang what had just happened in the ancient tomb. What they meant to her was to remind her that this thing was very strange. Let her be careful and send her back to the county laboratory.


    Qin Fang didn''t say a word for a long time. Fang Qi looked at her and saw that she was frightened.

 Chapter 493

    "I''m not scaring you. The man was almost dragged in. I think there must be a mother in the sarcophagus. The mother is cruel enough to throw her son out as bait. Now, well, her son has also been lost."


    Qin Fang curled her mouth and trimmed her hair, which was thrown into confusion by the evening wind. "It''s really a black humor. It''s not funny at all."


    "I''m not trying to make you laugh, but to remind you how evil this thing is. Send you back and lock it in a closed jar right away. Don''t let it out. Seeing those fine squirming insects, I can get goose bumps all over my body. "


    Back to the hospital, he simply had a meal and let people settle down with the Tang Zilin family. Miao Miao drove. Fang Qi drove a pickup truck to send Qin Fang back to the county company''s laboratory. The staff who had been notified earlier launched a cart to get the small coffin into the laboratory.


    Fang Qi saw with his own eyes that they put the earthworm in the small coffin into the closed tank. He turned back and told Qin Fang: "I''m afraid you have to prepare some solution to keep this thing. Unfortunately, I can''t go to the coffin. I don''t know what liquid is in the sarcophagus. It''s pungent anyway."


    Qin Fang eyebrows a pick, "that also use you to say, I have long been prepared, is prepared according to its mucus."


    On the way back, Miao Miao asked them what happened to the couple. He didn''t talk much all the way, but was stunned. Fang Qi told her what had happened. Miao Miao couldn''t help shivering. "Whoever sells cakes can be scared to death. What on earth does the old man want to do? "


    Fang Qi said the strange thing he thought of in the ancient tomb. Miao Miao asked, "that''s strange. If he didn''t go in, how could there be earthworm eggs in his throat?"


    "Yes, I can''t explain what''s going on. Anyway, this family is more evil."


    Miaomiao patted the steering wheel and said, "well, it''s just a shock. Finally, it''s done. Otherwise, aunt Qin won''t talk to you endlessly. " Reach out and turn on the stereo and hum.


    Fang Qi took a breath of smoke. "I''m also frightened, but I''m not frightened by the Earth Dragon, but by Tang Zilin. I haven''t seen Lian Jiazi still a mother gun. Seeing a baby diode, he''s short circuited. I don''t know if he''s been bewitched."


    "It''s hard to say. The atmosphere in the ancient tomb is strange. You are a person who has practiced linghuitong. You must be different from him. Eh, I remember. You said that the old tomb robber didn''t enter the tomb room. How did the lid of the sarcophagus open? Did the Earth Dragon open it himself? "


    Do you think someone must want to open the coffin? Maybe they didn''t cover it at all. " Suddenly thought of another question, I couldn''t help but feel cold, "do you think that thing will run out by itself?"


    Miao Miao was nervous by his strange tone. "Don''t scare me at night. I''ll pay you if you cry!"


    "No, how can there be residual incense at the door of the tomb? The old man must have seen something wrong inside, so he didn''t go in. He found another hole and went directly into the main tomb... Still wrong, how did the Earth Dragon get into his mouth? "


    Miao Miao suddenly said, "I see. There must be a channel to enter the main tomb when you enter the tomb. Since the tomb owner keeps this thing to protect him, the Earth Dragon can also enter the main tomb. It must be so, indicating that the Earth Dragon will go. Since it will become a baby to deceive you, what is impossible to become a person. "


    Fang Qi was startled, "no, if you say so, the old man..."


    Miao Miao was also frightened. Obviously, she also heard the meaning. Since the Earth Dragon can be changed into a baby to deceive Fang Qi and Tang Zilin, why can''t it become an old man? The more you think about it, the more terrible it is, and she can''t help accelerating under her feet. Fang Qi and the doctor were ignorant to help him with the operation. If the Earth Dragon really changed, what happened to the old man''s sons?


    As soon as they parked the car in the ground parking lot of the hospital, Fang Qi and Miao Miao ran nonstop to the closed room. When they panted to the closed treatment room, they saw that the old man in the bright treatment room was still lying on the hospital bed safely, neither turning into a terrible Earth Dragon nor killing several doctors.


    The doctor on duty saw that they looked flustered and didn''t know what had happened, "Dean, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi said to him, "go to the security guard, take the electric shock stick and take the patient''s three sons to my office. I have something to ask them. Go quickly!"


    After the doctor on duty left, Fang Qi turned on the instrument and the patient''s bones lying in the hospital bed were displayed on the screen. The earthworm was a mollusk without bones, but he was still worried and opened the prevention mechanism to the middle. With this thing, the closed treatment room has a protective function. If he is a demon, he will respond to electromagnetism, automatically activate each channel, close the outlet, and release paralytic gas at the same time.


    After all this, the doctor on duty came back and said that he had been notified. Fang Qi and Miao Miao returned to the office. Six security guards were guarding the door. The old man''s three sons sat awkwardly on the sofa. When they saw them come in, they quickly stood up: "doctor, is something wrong with my father?"


    Fang Qi took up his tea cup and drank water to moisten his throat. "Sit down first." Sitting opposite them, he lit a cigarette. "What the hell do you do?"


    The three men looked at each other. The boss said, "I didn''t say that we make money from the dead and dig an ancient tomb."


    Fang Qi sneered: "is that old man your father?"


    The three people didn''t know why Fang Qi asked so. They said in the same voice, "of course it''s my father. I still have to ask."


    Fang Qi eased his tone, "in fact, what you do has nothing to do with me. I''m just worried about the safety of the hospital, so I have to ask clearly."


    The boss smiled, "that''s, that''s.". Originally, we didn''t want to cause you any trouble. My father''s life is in danger. He came here recently. Hehe. "


    Fang Qi beckoned, "come here and I''ll give you a pulse. I''m a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not easy to see you. Your complexion is not correct. You should be cold. If there is still time for treatment. "


    Unexpectedly, the man put his hand behind his back, didn''t reach out, put down his smile, stared and said word by word: "we went to your hospital to see my father, not us! If you dare to meddle in our affairs, we''ll make you feel overwhelmed. Let''s go! " The three brothers got up and went out.


    When they left, Miao Miao came and sat next to him, "deflate. Are we making a mountain out of a molehill? I think Mr. and Mrs. Tang Zilin are also half a jar of vinegar. They were scared like that when they went up the mountain. Maybe they were not allowed to judge at all. We scared ourselves."

 Chapter 494

    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "Well, I hope I''m nervous. Come on, let''s go home. " Outside, the moon is bright and the stars are dim, and the night wind is cool. Miao Miao took his arm and said, "axis, I''ll walk around with you. Don''t be general with them. It''s different from strategy. What''s more, people still think you want to steal the tomb. It''s not surprising that your peers are enemies. "


    Fang Qi twisted her little nose, "ha ha, Miao Miao is a happy lock. If you say so, I''ll clear the clouds immediately."


    On such a night, many people stroll outside. They walk along the newly built Lake embankment of Longtan Lake.


    There are willows and willows by the lake, and Zijin flower trees are planted by the roadside. This kind of tree blooms three seasons a year except in winter. It is planted in many places in the city. This path extends all the way to the public cemetery with old ghosts buried in Xishan. The lights are bright in the northwest, which is the west area of the hospital.


    Time flies. In less than a year, Heilongtan village has changed. I''m afraid even this public cemetery will not be preserved for long. More and more people gathered in the village. All the new schools are retired famous teachers, attracting thousands of day students from other places to repeat their studies.


    The training school for planting medicinal herbs is even more overcrowded. Those who are far away rent to live in the newly built apartment building; Many people came to the hospital for medical treatment. Yuezhou University of traditional Chinese medicine signed a contract with the hospital and took it as a training and practice base. The hospital leaders also visited and investigated several times and planned to establish a branch of traditional Chinese medicine in the town.


    With the call of "Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine" advocated by the state, more and more hospitals began to change their thinking. The whole traditional Chinese medicine treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases in Heilongtan hospital also set a benchmark and example for them. Those who are near will organize groups to study, and those who are far away will communicate in online hospitals.


    There is also an endless stream of provincial and municipal groups visiting here. In fact, they may not come to travel, but they come to learn their development model, but they virtually drive the tourism industry.


    They turned around and unknowingly came to the cemetery area. The street lamps extended all the way along the lake.


    Fang Qi found the old ghost''s tomb, lit a cigarette and put it in front of the tomb. "Old ghost, brother, I''ll come to see you. You''ve done everything. Have a cigarette."


    Miao Miao sat quietly beside him, holding his cheek. "Will the old ghost hear it in the sky?"


    Fang Qi had just come here and wanted to say a few words with the old ghost. She was so creepy that she looked at the shadows of the trees around, "don''t scare me. This is a cemetery."


    When a cigarette came back, Miao Miao said, "Lele, they will go back tomorrow."


    Fang Qi thought, "Oh, by the way, they should also go to see the old man Xiazhi Zen. It''s not good to see the grandmaster."


    "That''s right. I guess I''ll go tomorrow morning. I can''t imagine Lele. I''m old compared with her." The second half of the sentence was deliberately said in an old voice. Fang Qi didn''t laugh. Suddenly he turned and looked at the stone tower in the center of the lake.


    The stone tower is an imitation of the spherical tower in the West Lake. It is hollow and equipped with fluorescent lamps. The waves shine on the lake, and the fish go around the stone tower.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi didn''t say a word. Since the sky was open, both he and Miao Miao could see something in the gray shadow of the lamp. It looked like a bat. It was dark all over. It was the escaped snake bat.


    "Ha ha, it''s coming again. I didn''t beat ya to death last time. It''s coming again." A poke Fang Qi, "let''s have a colorful cloud chasing the moon, grab it and bake it."


    Miao Miao is Miao Miao. Even if you see death, you may not be afraid. Maybe you will make fun of it.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. It''s estimated that it''s just flying practice. Last time, er -" Fang Qi remembered that last time he wasn''t beaten by others, but that he was badly beaten by others. So he said half a word and then closed his mouth knowingly. He was really suffocating.


    But he has his own wings, or two dozen, maybe he''ll really pull the demon''s hair for a barbecue.


    "Let''s go and ignore it." Fang Qi took Miao Miao and turned away. He looked back and saw that the snake bat had disappeared.


    The next day, Tang Zilin and his wife said that on the day of the grand ceremony, his family must come to see the holy things to relieve their piety.


    When seeing off, Lele held Miao Miao and refused to give up. Seeing them go down the mountain, Fang Qicai asked Zhichan, "old man, do you still have a divine code baduan brocade? Didn''t you teach me?"


    Lao he was stunned and sighed, "they told you," stroking his gray beard and sighed, "it''s not that I don''t teach you, but I can''t do it myself. Although Shaolin Kung Fu is powerful, and there are historical Zen masters to keep data, it has been destroyed several times in history. These eight pieces of brocade were lost in the early Yuan Dynasty. The abbot who taught me in those years deeply regretted it, but there was nothing he could do. People, how can they resist fate? " It''s just a legend to hear what Lele said. It has been lost for thousands of years in the morning. Where can I teach him? Although Fang Qi was frustrated, he would not suffer for it. There were many magical things in ancient times, but few could really be handed down, and most of them were lost in the long river of history.


    After a chat, Fang Qi and Miao Miao went down the mountain to the hospital. I''m meeting Dr. Yuan who just came out of the operating room. Dr. yuan''s skill is really not very good. The hospital has hired four chief surgeons, and he can only start with others.


    "President Fang!"


    "Ah, the operation inside is finished?"


    Dr. Yuan said as he walked, "yes, I sent some car accidents in the morning. Now it''s basically over." This kind of surgery is handed over to others. They only do the most difficult surgery and the surgery that others can''t do.


    After asking about Wu madman and old man Kan, Dr. Yuan said that old man Kan already had brain waves. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao to play first and followed him to old man Kan''s closed ward. Looking at the indexes, although the recovery is relatively slow, it is still further improved.


    Sure enough, there were green waves beating up and down on the brain wave instrument. Fang Qi asked Dr. yuan to go to work first, and asked the little doctor on duty to go out and enter the password in front of the brain wave recording screen to watch the video data. The image is not only unstable, but also very dark, with a faint beating light somewhere. At first glance, I was doing some kind of ceremony. The ceremony took a very long time. Press the fast forward key, and the picture began to become clear gradually.


    It feels like old man Kan has a camera installed on his forehead. It''s like playing CS and looking around from the first person perspective. This is definitely not the process of the old man getting sick. It should be the image data left by his brain activity.


    At the last time, press play, and you see that old man Kan seems to have fallen on the bed, and several of his children and grandchildren kneel in front of the bed, seemingly explaining what happened. Suddenly, a huge thing covered old man Kan''s eyes.

 Chapter 495

    The picture didn''t stop here, but it was chaotic again, as if old man Kan was struggling. Then the picture suddenly lit up and flashed a white, which was the end. After turning off the video, Fang Qi went back to his desk and wrote down the date. He tore it off and put it on him. He found old man Kan''s son and asked what happened the last time.


    The youngest son of the Kan family said that on the day of his father''s accident, he knew he wouldn''t live long. Because his body had begun to rot, he called them to him. He didn''t know where a black smoke came out and suddenly went into his father''s forehead. Then his father was unconscious. Later, the rate of decay accelerated a lot. They knew that they had recruited an unjust ghost.


    The ancestral motto of the Kan family is "if you don''t see a doctor when you are sick, you can''t be buried when you die". They are the 13 needles of the ghost family. They take exorcism as their industry. They know that no one can see this disease and never bury it after death. Instead, they set up firewood and burn it, and then set up a clothes and hat tomb.


    But his father had to leave before he had finished telling the truth. Naturally, the brothers were unwilling. In other words, even if they offend people and are cursed, they should not die of bone pin skin rot. Besides, the other party not only wants his father to die, but also cuts down the roots to avoid future trouble.


    Poor old man Kan always thought that if the other party killed him, he would let go of his descendants, but judging from this situation, this is the beginning. That''s why I wanted to save his father with the last glimmer of hope and let him say the life-saving array, so as to avoid the death of his family.


    Fang Qi asked them who they had offended. Several sons of the Kan family shook their heads. "My father kept a secret and refused to tell us when he was killed. It would be over as soon as he died." It seems that old man Kan is the only one who knows, and it should have happened very early. At least he did it before the old man''s sons were born. Later, he fled from his hometown and lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests, but he still failed to escape the fate of dying.


    What they said was just what his father said before. Fangqi already knew.


    Old man Kan''s brain activity is nothing more than a camera, still retains the previous picture, and can no longer find any clues. It''s not Fang Qiai who cares about this shit, but the snake bat has been staring at him. I''m afraid I can''t be stable if I don''t know the origin of the snake bat.


    There seems to be some kind of connection between Wu madman, the tomb robber and the old man Kan. The poison in Wu Madman''s body can cause people''s body to fester. He immediately thought whether the Kan family with thirteen needles in the ghost gate would be manipulated when exorcising others.


    It''s not easy to explain that ghosts bite back and unjust ghosts come to the door. If you use a religious statement, it is nothing more than karma and so on. But he is a college student. He believes that science can always explain everything. He also tries to explain this phenomenon with his own view.


    After checking the Wu madman and the old tomb robber, he returned to his office. Miaomiao was playing with the computer. Hi, he came in and had to turn off the computer. Fangqi ran over and saw that this guy helped him do the paper.


    "It''s not good for you to take over the responsibility like this."


    "Hee hee, I''m bored. I''ll help you with your test paper. Don''t thank me quickly. Well, dinner is your treat. If you don''t go back to your house, leave me a box in your canteen. I''ll kill you myself. "


    "I''ll go. You can find a reason for eating. Good, good. It''s my treat in the evening. I''ll book the box. " He seldom had dinner alone with Miao Miao. He called the catering department and asked for a better box.


    Miao Miao turned off the computer and said, "axis, invite me to dinner."


    Fang Qi looked at his watch. "Do you want to eat at three? You''ve arranged the meal too closely. "


    Miao Miao came to pull him. "Let''s go. The office is the most boring place. Once you sit in this chair, your stomach will grow meat immediately. It''s better to eat and drink to pass the time." Seeing Fang Qi didn''t want to go, he immediately bluffed, "my great aunt came recently. She''s in a bad mood. Don''t annoy me."


    Fang Qi raised his hands and surrendered: "OK, OK, my great uncle didn''t say he was in a bad mood. I really have you."


    Miao Miao smiled, "boys have great uncles. Ha ha, increase knowledge."


    Talking and laughing, I came to the separate small restaurant on the top of the building. In fact, there is a stadium on the top. There are several glass buildings near the West. It is a special place for local tyrants to eat and drink.


    It''s sunny outside, but it''s cool and comfortable inside.


    Miao Miao took off his shoes and jumped onto the sofa. "Ha ha, the most interesting place in the whole Heilongtan village is here. Well, it''s not bad compared with the coffee shop on the Bund. Said, "is it specially prepared for me?"


    Fang Qi Hei hei, "of course, when I built this house, I thought back to you if you wanted to move the coffee shop here. How''s it? It''s very good."


    The waiter brought drinks and dishes. Miao Miao looked at the nearly 20 cm long lobster on the plate and exclaimed, "Wow, there''s seafood. Did you come by air? Come on, it won''t freeze to death. "


    Seeing her incoherent nonsense, Fang Qi felt funny: "please, the ward on the opposite floor is full of local tyrants. You fool people with dead lobsters and don''t scold them?" Pour champagne, "come on, you have to drink champagne for seafood." Raise your glass and touch her.


    Miao Miao tore open a big AO and exposed the snow-white meat inside. "Deflate. The machine that videos the brain in your hospital is very magical. Can you record one for me?"


    Fang Qi smiled. "You''re sick again. Why are you recording it?"


    "I want to know what my memory was before Gao Peng hit me."


    "Er," Fang Qi wondered, "the man surnamed Yu said that Lin Jingsheng and Gao Xianghuai plotted how to rob the assets of Shuangjia group."


    Miaomiao shook his head, "no, I know this, but there is still a paragraph, but I can''t remember it."


    Fang Qi was afraid that she would remind her of the past and suddenly increase her response. At that time, Gao Pei was trying to please her and wanted to make friends with Miao Miao. Then there would be all kinds of conspiracies. Since he has such a mind, he must have all kinds of ulterior means. Toads don''t bite, but they should. If there''s anything wrong, Fang Qi just doesn''t look, but when he sees it, he''ll feel even worse.


    Then he said, "Miao Miao, you know that the hospital generally does not do CT for pregnant women. This instrument is only used for those seriously ill patients. The effect will be as big as the side effects. That thing has strong radiation. I advise you not to do it. "


    Miao Miao dipped lobster meat in seasoning with pincers and straightened his skull, "well, it tastes good. Even if I listen to you once, come on, be good, open your mouth. "

 Chapter 496

    They talked while eating. In fact, seafood is not full, just for fun. Coax Miao Miao to be happy, she will play tricks.


    While chatting, Fang Qi talked about old man Kan''s strange patients. Miao Miao said surprisingly, "do you suspect they are together?"


    Fang Qi was stunned and then shook his head: "I''m kidding. How is it possible? I just feel strange. Old man Kan''s so-called evil ghost autophagy, I guess it''s some kind of virus, like Wu madman, which will torture people to death and life, and finally rot all over the body. "


    "People are eating. Can you stop saying disgusting things!"


    Fang Qi stopped talking, but Miao Miao asked about the snake Bat again. It happened that Miao Miao was in Yuezhou and didn''t know about it. At that time, shibeibei children''s shoes went to save him, and he also completed a meditation under the black package of snake bat.


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "no wonder your brain melon seeds have become smarter now. It turned out that you have grown."


    Fang Qi didn''t know what kind of state Zen was. Miao Miao told him that it was a kind of monk''s practice, which was similar to that of ordinary Taoist people. With this kind of state, he would look at the problem in a longer term. Of course, he also had a higher level of understanding in dealing with different kinds, such as his current identity of "dark night man".


    After talking for a long time, this is the beginning. It''s still early. His state is a little higher than that of ordinary people and his practice is faster than that of ordinary people. He can have his own views on Buddhist Zen theory and profound problems. There will be more understanding of linghuitong.


    Fang Qi smiled helplessly, "I thought practice was like an old way. I ran to a place where no one was hiding and thought hard about problems all day."


    Miao Miao knew so much about this by nature that he knew it without a teacher. He said, "ha ha, it''s not necessarily monks and Taoists who succeed in practice. Ordinary people are more likely to succeed. For example, if you treat a patient like you, the patient will be grateful to you. The more brain waves that are beneficial to you, the greater your hope of success. It''s the same with religion. The more followers, the faster they upgrade and the more things they understand. "


    It turns out that religion is such a reason. It''s like a pagoda. The more believers there are, the higher the pagoda will be built, and the people standing on the tower will rise. Fang Qi finally understood the meaning of practice.


    The two ate and chatted with great interest until 8 p.m. when the seafood and wine were finished. Miao Miao stretched. "Oh, I''m so full. Go to your house to practice Kung Fu in the evening. "


    Just as Fang Qi had a new feeling and wanted to try, he followed Miao Miao to swipe his card and check out and went downstairs.


    When the wind came down, they felt pain, and then the wind began to blow. They ran all the way home. The heavy rain was pouring down, and the streets were full of screaming people.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, his mother came out and asked them if they had eaten. Miao Miao said, "Mom, I''ve eaten. I''m so full. It''s a treat." My mother smiled and went back to the house.


    After going to the gym, it was stormy and thunderous outside. Miao Miao and Fang Qi were wearing loose exercise clothes. They sat on the floor and began to sit down. The word "sit and rest" is Miao Miao''s little invention. It probably means the same as meditation in yoga, that is, close your eyes and concentrate.


    It turns out that they have more or less mutual induction. Miao Miao often practices and plays with this. From time to time, he will concentrate on harassing Fang Qi. This harassment is not hands-on, but in an invisible way. Practice makes perfect.


    Generally, two people stick together all day and know each other''s thoughts. After a long time, they will give birth to a kind of telepathy. They have practiced spiritual intelligence and are quite close in thought, so they are more likely to have telepathy than ordinary people.


    This feeling is very wonderful. You can talk without language, which is more convenient than talking. Especially when sitting and resting, Miao Miao always likes to "stretch out" his hand to scratch Fang Qi and tease him to talk. Today is no exception.


    I don''t know whether Fang Qi was inspired by Miao Miao in the afternoon or what happened. His psychic power can extend to the roof. Miao Miao''s psychic power entangled his spirit body like a small snake and climbed out together. Seeing the world with psychic power is definitely different from seeing the world with eyes.


    Psychic power seems to have some penetration. For example, Fang Qi wants to see what the people in the hotel building are doing. He can see it as soon as he turns his perspective. There is no obstacle to stop it. Of course, this spiritual power is also a supernatural spiritual power. To such an extent, it shows that his meditation is indeed effective.


    He looked up at the sky and saw that there were dark clouds in the sky. A sharp flash was like a tree root splitting, and the thick cloud hit down, hitting the spirit body of Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Immediately, the spirit body was like a scalded earthworm "BIU" and retreated into the room.


    When they woke up and opened their eyes, Fang Qi was still confused. Miao Miao first giggled: "ha ha, it''s so wonderful. Shall we play again?"


    Fang Qi quickly shook his head: "forget it, it may be that our spiritual body cathode is too prosperous that we attracted lightning. If we don''t play, it''s too dangerous." He is also the first spirit. He has such a wonderful feeling, both excited and a little scared.


    They practiced for a while and had a fight before they went back to the house to sleep.


    Lying in bed, he was thinking, if you can really practice the spirit body out of the body, can you walk around like a person, isn''t it like an invisible person? I don''t know if the Taoist priest has trained more powerful. It is reasonable to say that he has practiced seven generations and should have understood the mystery. If you watch and smell, you can really walk between heaven and earth and escape into the different dimensional space. I don''t know if it will be the same as the current world.


    With this understanding, Fang Qi tried to concentrate on trying to get out of the house again, but at the moment he was about to leave the body, the house suddenly became bright, surrounded by a circular dome, and he didn''t know where to shoot orange light with sandalwood.


    Suddenly, he felt very happy and comfortable. He wanted to find a window to go out, but a voice under the dome said, "you haven''t been cultivated into a real body. Don''t leave your body, otherwise you will be robbed by evil things!" The sound was thick and full of spirit, as if it had come out of an incomparably huge space, but Fang Qi listened as if the sound was still in his ear, right beside him, and saw nothing for a long time.


    When he saw it clearly, he found that he was not at home at all, but in an inexplicable space, which was too big and as remote as the universe. The light was firmly enveloped in him. He didn''t feel afraid, but he still felt like going home.

 Chapter 497

    Although he didn''t know who made the sound, he thought it might have something to do with Buddhism. The old monk of Zhichan said that he was illuminated by the Buddha and blessed by the Buddha. It seems that this is really the case.


    I don''t know how long later, when he opened his eyes, he felt up and down, and found that he was still lying in bed. The surrounding scenery was still the same, and there was no dome or yellow light, but the feeling was still very deep in his heart, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt wonderful.


    When he fell asleep again this time, he didn''t dare to release the spirit body again. The man said that evil things would seize the house. Seizing the house is not fun. It''s like that the car had no driver. A thief ran to steal his car and ran away. I don''t know what bad things to do with his body. It''s really a lot of embarrassing things.


    He fell asleep with wild thoughts. Fortunately, there was no fork this time. As soon as he woke up, he saw Miao Miao staring in front of him and said mysteriously: "little zei, did you do something bad last night?"


    Her face was like Fang Qi was stealing and was bowed by her.


    "Come on, be serious." Fang Qi pushed her face away and touched her head. "Er, how do you know - oh." when I remember, they can connect with each other. Miao Miao must feel what happened to him. This feeling is really wonderful.


    "Get up!" Miaomiao grabbed his ear and picked Fang Qi up from the bed.


    It rained last night. The ground was still wet. The flowers and trees were fresh and green washed by the rain. There were raindrops hanging on them. The Heilong river flowed noisily. Many people were doing morning exercises, getting up early, delivering vegetables and transportation vehicles, and people on duty came and went by bike.


    They ran to the medicine market and turned back from the newly built apartment building. Along the way, the Milky mist in the mountains floated and hit me wet.


    Running back to the street, Miao Miao said to the mountain, "axis, the spring on the mountain will be very big. Let''s go to Shuyu Pavilion."


    Anyway, it was still early. When I ran to Shuyu Pavilion, I heard the surging sound of water. A waterfall poured down, which was very spectacular. Miao Miao mentioned the old story again: "see, I asked you to make a little monk pee here. If you don''t do it, it''s a waste of water."


    In fact, how to design the scenic spot has little to do with Fang Qi. At first, he handed over the design right to the planning designer, and then to Heilongtan village company. The rest has nothing to do with him. At most, he is a shareholder of the company and has a voice in the development of the company.


    Now Meizhi Yada has sent a management company, and his power has been further reduced, which is slightly better than ordinary shareholders. Meizhi holds an absolute controlling stake and naturally has other people''s own plans and ideas for the development of the scenic spot. Even the county and the town can''t intervene casually. It''s much more convenient than Zhao Sangang''s mud legs to manage. Originally, he was worried that he might not be able to unite with other villages. Now he has a third party to exercise management power, so he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "You think too much. Meizhi''s management company will do well, which is different from us. If you want to get a little monk, next time Meizhi comes, you can talk to her. "


    "Cut," Miao Miao just said. Of course, he wouldn''t be serious about it. He continued to climb up the stone arch bridge. Fang Qi followed after him: "eh, where are you going?"


    "Climb up, come on." The crazy girl climbed up all the way. Fang Qi followed her to the platform above the cliff temple. Miao Miao pointed below, "look, how spectacular it is here."


    Looking down from here, the natural scenery is very charming. The whole Heilongtan village is like a fairyland, with fog surging like a sea of clouds, and high-rise buildings like islands in the sea.


    "If we stand on the top of Lingyun and look down at the sea of clouds, we will look better."


    At this time, the morning bell rang in the Taoist temple on the mountain. The emptiness spread far away in the open mountains. It seems that monks and Taoists will have an early class again.


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "OK, I know it''s beautiful. This is a fairyland on earth. Can we stop running up? It''s half a day''s work. We have something to do today." When I came down, I met old man Tian who came back from shopping at the foot of the mountain and invited them to attend the morning class of the Buddhist hall. No, I can''t go down the mountain. It''s strange,


    Miao Miao saw that the basket he was carrying was soybean milk fried dough sticks and so on. He picked up a fried dough stick and said, "Wow, you have a very comfortable life."


    "That''s right. This is the breakfast for the morning class. I happen to run errands." While old man Tian was talking, a group of old men and women came this way.


    Passing by Wangyue nunnery, I also saw a nun carrying breakfast, followed by a group of old ladies behind her. These two monasteries are very close to the foot of the mountain. A large number of monks gathered at the foot of the mountain will go up the mountain to attend morning and evening classes sooner or later, which has become a conventional rule.


    The street at the foot of the mountain naturally forms a street with strong religious characteristics. The things on the street are all Buddhist and Taoist things such as incense, candles, talismans, Dharma tools, which are unintentional.


    At this time, a large group of people came up at the foot of the mountain, but most of them were middle-aged people, and even some young people dressed in fashionable clothes. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stopped to see if they were going to the cliff temple. They passed the cliff temple but didn''t stop, but kept going up.


    "Wow, qingniu temple incense is quite powerful. Old man Zhichan can only teach some old men and women." Miao Miao sighed again.


    Fang Qi also felt very strange, "why do young people like to participate in Taoism?"


    "Who knows, let''s go and eat your mother''s Pancakes at your house." Miao Miao thinks about what she calls the best delicious pancake in the world. I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of thieves. Anyway, going to Fangqi''s house for dinner has been normalized, and now it''s more reasonable.


    When she went to Fang Qi''s house, she did eat yes pancakes. Fang Qi wondered how she knew. When she asked, she knew that she got up in the morning and secretly looked into the kitchen. She found fermented dough and pie stuffing. She thought that it must be pancakes for breakfast.


    As soon as they went out, two strange men stood outside. The weather was so hot and their suits were very neat. When they saw Fang Qi, they bowed: "Mr. Fang, I''m from the scenic spot management company. I''d like to invite you to the company for discussion. Please take care of me."


    Fang Qi was surprised: "you can hand over with Zhao Sangang. What are you looking for me for?" His Japanese is stuttering and barely able to express.


    The man who claimed to be Oshima said, "the handover has already been done, but we still need to consult Mr. Fang."


    Since Meizhi sent management personnel, Fang Qi really hasn''t contacted them. Xin said that he just took this opportunity to communicate with them and facilitate future work, so he said: "yes, let''s go and have a look at your company.

 Chapter 498

    The Japanese management company and the scenic spot company are not together, but rented another four storey building in the old street. The small building is a duplex antique building, which is very large. There are about 20 people, men and women, all working.


    Oshima asked Fang Qi and Miao Miao to sit down in their office on the fourth floor. "Mr. Fang, since Miss Yada entrusted us to manage the scenic spot, we should do our best, but now things have not been satisfactory."


    "What''s going on? Does Zhao Sangang not delegate power? " Fang Qi thinks it''s not right. He is the largest shareholder and naturally enjoys his due rights. He is a fart shareholder who can''t say anything.


    "No, Mr. Zhao handed over his rights to us, but when we negotiated with several other villages, each said his own reason, and it was difficult to do things."


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    The big island unfolded the topographic map, pointed to a mountain in the middle and said, "this scenic spot is just between the two villages, and they have jurisdiction. We plan to build a hotel here to facilitate tourists'' accommodation. Both villages want to build the hotel on their territory and quarrel at the consultation meeting. And your mayor has always wanted us to build a hotel in the town, but we don''t have this plan yet. You are a powerful person who can manage everything and do not respect the market orientation. We are very embarrassed. "


    Fang Qi was embarrassed. What Oshima said was indeed the truth. Some leaders only looked at whether face looked good or not regardless of benefits. They also pointed out to foreign capital. They had to respond to Shen Guodong.


    "Mr. Oshima, since Meizhi asked you to manage the company, you can''t worry about doing what you should do. If Zhao Gang has two principles for the convenience of tourists, you can continue to talk about the three scenic villages. Well, I''ll take you to see Zhao Sangang. It has to be agreed so as not to leave future trouble. "


    Several people came to the office building of the village committee to find Zhao Sangang. He also had a headache for the two villages. He went to work when they were open at the meeting. The two villages have been holding on to each other. Fang Qi proposed: "if we can''t reach a consensus, respond to the mayor and withdraw the two village chiefs and replace them!"


    Zhao Sangang naturally has no such right. As for the mayor who wants the Japanese company to build a hotel in the town, Zhao Sangang responds to the county magistrate and is not allowed to meddle in the company''s affairs. Zhao Sangang said that mayor Ding, who manages their village, went to study in the city. Now the deputy mayor is in charge.


    Fang Qi said, "no matter which Mayor he is, you just respond to county magistrate Shen. If we start this way, we can''t do anything. "


    Of course, it''s up to Zhao Sangang. After all, he has authority. After finishing this, Zhao Sangang wants to take the Japanese personnel to a coordination meeting. Fang Qi and Miao Miao go back to the hospital to inspect the ward.


    When he inspected the old tomb robber''s ward, the little doctor on duty here fell asleep on the table. Fang Qi pushed him and the little doctor on duty slipped to the ground. He immediately knew that something was wrong. He touched his pulse and was still beating. When he looked at the ward, the bed was empty.


    He immediately pressed the alarm device, and the security captain and security guard who came were silly, "what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi hurriedly asked them to see if the patient''s family was still there. The captain asked if he owed medical expenses. Fang Qi remembered that the patient''s family had beaten more than one million, and there should be more. He turned around and gave the little doctor a few needles to wake him up. The little doctor looked at so many people around him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Someone said that the patient had run away. He panicked and looked at the monitor. Sure enough, the patient was not there and forced to cry: "president Fang, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Fang Qi frowned: "go and check the surveillance video." I entered the closed ward and checked the lower brain wave video instrument. Fortunately, the data are still there. There is no damage to any equipment. Copy all the data to the company''s cloud disk for easy viewing.


    He went out to the conference room to convene a meeting, and all the materials were sent. In fact, the patient only spent 780000, and there were still more than 600000 left. He got the old man out and ran away. There are still omissions in management. All the persons in charge have rolled it out. The security captain is the worst, and three months'' salary will be deducted. The little doctor was charmed by his hands and feet and was not responsible.


    Back to his room, Miao Miao asked him what was going on. Fang Qi said, "the old man who stole the tomb ran away, and there are still half of the hundreds of thousands of yuan left. Do you still say I''m nervous?" Turn on the computer, "look at the brain wave video and see if you can find any clues."


    Miao Miao was stunned. "Wow, the rich are different. Hundreds of thousands of people don''t want it."


    Fang Qi said, "watch the video and I''ll make you a cup of coffee." When I opened the cabinet, something fell out of it. It was a small round paper bucket with a thick and thin pen. When I picked it up, I remembered that it was a piece of paper I had written down. The words "top beam God" were clearly written on the paper. It seems that at that time I couldn''t figure out why there was a small snake in people''s skull, and it had nothing to do with the old man''s brain tissue.


    He made a cup of coffee and handed it to Miao Miao. He came to the window with his coffee. The old man''s three sons took the old man away and didn''t want to disturb the hospital. There must be a reason to run. This thing will be more important than money, otherwise they won''t take the old man away in the morning.


    The old man had a craniotomy for only a few days. Fang Qi estimated that it would take at least half a month to recover, and it would take about a year to grow completely. These tomb robbers really don''t want to die. What is so urgent that they are in such a hurry? Or did Fang Qi discover their secret, or did they know someone had gone to Hulushan?


    Yes, they must have sent someone to Hulushan and found that someone had entered the tomb first. That''s why they hurried to get the old man out. I''m afraid they can''t get the zombie without the old man.


    Miao Miao suddenly shouted, "deflate, come and have a look. What is this?"


    Fang Qi looked over and saw that the screen was fixed on a strange face. As the mouse clicked to zoom in and out, he felt that this thing was not much like a face, but more like a mask. However, this mask was very scary and should be a ghost face.


    Play again. The picture shakes and shakes badly. At a glance, you can see that the old tomb robber is standing on something with ups and downs. It is dark all over. Occasionally, you can see a green and glittering fire in the distance. Through the fire, you can see a ghost face around from time to time.


    A stick flashed on his face, and Fang Qi suddenly understood: "I know, he''s boating¡ª¡ª But what is he boating? Why are there so many evil spirits in here? "


    This is to see this area from the perspective of the old tomb robber, with a sense of immersive trembling. Not to mention Miao Miao, even Fang Qi felt cold all over.

 Chapter 499

    The boat shook for a while, and the old tomb robber stopped and looked at the dark and steaming place. This effect is like looking at the outside world through a black-and-white monitoring probe, so the picture looks very strange.


    Miao Miao suddenly said, "God, he has eyes!"


    Yes, it''s not a beater''s electricity or a lighting lamp at all, but the effect of naked eye. It seems that the old man is going to see someone.


    Suddenly, he saw the water spray surging in front, and several tentacles sprang out from the water spray. Each tentacle was covered with squirming small snakes. Seeing this small snake, Fang Qi immediately thought of the small snake in the old man''s skull.


    "The little snake was lent to him by the water demon." Miaomiao said with a slight sneer. She didn''t know what the girl thought. Such a scary thing became funny in her mouth.


    When the water splashed, something came out from under the water. At first, Fang Qi thought he was dazzled, but when he saw it clearly, it was really a beautiful woman. It was bubbling. It was not like a demon, but more like a nine heavenly fairy. That tentacle is actually a woman''s arm. Countless small snakes are like countless claws. Such a beautiful woman with such a tentacle and a small snake makes people tremble.


    Miao Miao was also stunned. He thought there would be a very ferocious ghost, but he came out with a beautiful woman. The brain is not open enough to accept it.


    The woman seemed to talk to the old tomb robber. Fang Qi turned on the sound of the stereo and heard the woman''s porcelain scraping voice: "what are you looking for me for?"


    The old tomb robber said, "I''m here to ask the female devil to give me a front and rear eye. When it''s over, I''ll give it back."


    The woman smiled strangely, "please help me, but if you pay the price, what do you have?"


    The old tomb robber took out a suitcase from the ship. When he opened it, there was an ancient and strange baby. The baby was so good, white and fat that he was not afraid of banshees at all. The woman looked carefully, "Oh, I''m still a double Yin student." Double Yin students refer to children who are full of Yin in the eight characters of their birth. Such children can pass Yin when they are born.


    The old tomb robber said, "how about this gift? Can I borrow the front and rear eyes?" Originally, the so-called "top beam God" is what he said about the front and rear eyes.


    The woman stretched out her tentacle and rolled over the child. The mouth suddenly opened infinitely and swallowed the child. After swallowing the child, the woman took off a small snake, "the front and rear eyes need to grow in your skull, which is not the pain that ordinary people can bear."


    The old man replied, "don''t worry, the female devil, since she has come, she must be fearless."


    The woman''s tentacle came like a whip, and the old man fell into the water. It was like countless small insects in the water that surrounded him instantly. Then it was like something was nailed to his skull. The old man''s eyes closed... The picture was black.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes. The picture shook violently and twitched like interference. The scenery became extremely abstract and could not be distinguished at all.


    Then fast forward for a long time. It''s still this kind of picture. It looks like he has front and rear eyes, and his brain is not working well.


    Fang Qi turned off the video, "I don''t know where he found the banshee, and why he ran away quietly."


    Miao Miao said, "he said he would return the front and rear eyes. Will the time limit be coming soon? The consequences of not returning them are very serious?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "No, since he paid a great price and found the child of Shuangyin, he must have premeditated and have confidence in what to do. It can''t be a hasty decision."


    "Yes," Miao Miao drank coffee. "If Mrs. Tang is right, he is a ghost master. I haven''t heard of the profession of ghost master. But there are only two kinds, one is to murder for money, the other is to exorcise evil spirits. I think he should be the first. If he is the first, maybe he has something to do with old man Kan. One is to expel ghosts, the other is to use ghosts to do things. They are sworn enemies. "


    "Yes, that''s what I think." Fang Qi suddenly thought of this matter again. "Will they be the gang who chased and killed old man Kan?"


    Miao Miao blinked. "So, he came here on purpose to see if his family is here?"


    Fang Qi added, "but old man Kan is in a closed ward. They should not feel it. There is electromagnetic induction in that room. No matter whether you are a God or a ghost, you can''t feel it. I think the old man who stole the tomb may pay a much heavier price than old man Kan. Maybe he is also a double Yin person, so he can pass Yin. But he was also hurt in the process of chasing old man Kan, or he was not enough to torture old man Kan to death, so he took the risk to refine zombies to increase mana. "


    "Ho, by the way, have you seen the video of old man Ho?"


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "unfortunately, there is not much useful. The final picture is like covering a piece of black cloth. It is probably that when he is going to arrange the future, the snake bat gets into his chest."


    Suddenly Miaomiao pointed out of the window, "is it going to rain again? Why is it dark? "


    Fang Qi ran to the window, opened the thin window curtain and looked out. He saw that the thick cloud rising from the North covered the sun, and the thick cloud was still surging southward, rolling like a tide. This kind of celestial phenomenon is too strange. I''ve never seen it before. It''s like a foreign blockbuster.


    Miao Miao also ran over to see and muttered, "let''s go out and see if something is going to happen."


    They ran to the roof, and the dark clouds came from the north, which was the direction of Hulu mountain.


    Miao Miao whispered, "it seems that aliens are going to invade the earth. There will be lightning and thunder soon. A huge robot will crack out on the ground. Aliens announce a comprehensive invasion of the earth."


    Fang Qi gave her a cerebellar rush. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t think things are quite right."


    Miao Miao said in advance, "yes, I already knew there were monsters. You were foolish to think that the old man was an ordinary man." Well, she''s right all the time,


    "Kerala" there was a flash in the sky. Fang Qi quickly pulled Miao Miao back down. Suddenly, a little doctor came: "president Fang, the patient surnamed Kan woke up. Go and have a look."


    Fang Qi couldn''t think more. He asked Miao Miao to run to the closed ward to see old man Kan. It was a miracle that the old man could wake up.


    When he ran in, several children and grandchildren of Kan''s family were already waiting outside. When he saw Fang Qi, he quickly said, "Dean, let''s go in. It''s too late." Fang Qi pressed his palm on the door lock and felt that the door would open automatically. The Kan family rushed to old man Kan. Old man Kan opened his eyes and moved his lips. Unfortunately, his skin and muscles were all rotten. Even if it was repaired, he could not recover like a normal person.

 Chapter 500

    Fang Qi hurriedly put the vibrating sounder on old man Kan''s throat. A hoarse voice came from the sounder: "... It''s too late. I''ll tell you the array." Then he blurted out a series of spells.


    Faint to death, the dead old man is also damn. It''s a spell for a long time. What array do you really think it is. However, after listening to what he said, the former Xun shakes the left Gen and the right, leaving the top to the bottom, which is completely a three-dimensional gossip array.


    It seems that Kan''s family all know this array. Although old man Kan doesn''t speak clearly, they still listen very carefully. I should have practiced similar arrays before, but the spells are different.


    Old man Kan finished reciting the formula in one breath. His throat hissed, and he was too tired to speak any more. The Kan family talked around the old man. No matter whether the old man could hear it or not, they talked to comfort him. It was only a matter of the length of recovery time that the old man could survive.


    Outside, someone shouted and ran in: "it''s bad, Dean. Wu maniacs also attack and beat people outside."


    That''s strange. If something happens, it''s all wrong. It''s not suitable to move today. Wu madman is a half dead man. How can he run out and beat people? Fang Qi handed the sounder to Miao Miao and trotted out to see. When he came to the corridor, he saw five or six security guards stop Wu madman.


    But the man looked like a ferocious man. Two security guards came forward to catch him. He swung him up one by one, threw him out, hit the wall and fell to the ground. Several other security guards swung their sticks together, but the Wu madman just pulled, and the security guards fell to the ground.


    Wu madman is just an ordinary person. He is still wearing sick clothes, but when Fang Qi saw that his eyes didn''t look like normal people, he couldn''t help but make a sudden and lie in a groove. This is going to make a monster. But now, if we don''t stop him, he will rush into the ward and tear up old man Kan.


    Fang Qi twisted his neck, shook his shoulders, and jumped twice on the ground. When he ran, he was a fist. When the fist went down, the Wu madman seemed to have eyes on his head. One hand put one hand on Fang Qi''s fist, the other hand stretched out, grabbed Fang Qi''s stomach, lifted him up, and his mouth opened at an incredible angle.


    At the sight of the shiny barb in his mouth, Fang Qi''s hair stood up. Isn''t it a snake bat? Why is the demon attached to Wu madman again? The face looked like a model made of plaster, with small cracks, and the whole skin turned blue gray.


    Fang Qi suddenly bent his legs and knocked down against the strange face. After being hit hard, Wu Madman''s hand also loosened. Fang Qi fell over again and kicked Wu madman with both legs in turn. Wu madman was kicked stumbled and retreated several steps, and then turned over his bloodshot eyes and rushed up.


    This Wu madman doesn''t know any Kung Fu. He himself is a migrant worker. He relies on the evil spirits attached to his body. His strength is many times greater than that of ordinary people. Fighting with Fang Qi is also random. He has no rules at all.


    But Fang Qi is also a taboo. He can be cured if he is injured, but he must not be killed. If he kills someone, it will be troublesome. So he can only use his fists and feet, but dare not use his sword, otherwise he would have taken out sesame baby and snapped him.


    Fang Qi wanted to make people lose their combat effectiveness, so he used one finger zen Kung Fu, three dozen and two dozen, and then lit the acupoints of Wu madman. Although Wu Madman''s strength is infinite, he can''t move because he is hit by an acupoint.


    The security guard who got up from the ground and several security guards came with ropes to tie up the Wu madman like a zongzi. Fang Qi clapped his hands: "take him back to the enclosed room and shut him up first."


    Someone got a shelf car to carry Wu madman on the shelf and push him back. Miao Miao came out and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Wu madman went wild and injured several security guards." To those injured security guards, he said, "go and check. If you are seriously injured, you will be hospitalized. It is a public injury."


    "Isn''t that madman half dead? How can you come out and beat people? " Miao Miao wondered.


    "The snake bat is probably attached to the Wu madman again. I''m afraid he wants to kill old man Kan."


    When he spoke, Kan''s family had come out one after another. The other Qi said, "my father entrusted the hospital to take care of him. We should hurry to work. It''s too late." He ran to the ward.


    Fang Qi came back, closed the protective door and pulled Miao Miao up: "forget it. Let''s go and see the madman. That guy will never stop." They ran to Wu Madman''s ward, but they were still late.


    As soon as they entered the ward, Wu madman began to attack. Several security guards couldn''t help tying him to the hospital bed. Although Fang Qi hit his hand and foot acupoints, he didn''t hit the acupoints on his vertebrae, which paralyzed him. As soon as he had a strong waist, he sat up. The two security guards were knocked down, jumping around on the hospital bed like a fish on the shore.


    Fang Qi jumped forward and was a sky cannon. This fist beat the Wu madman and fell on the bed. The two security guards next to him were quick in hand and eyes. They pressed their hands and fastened the steel ring, and two people also fastened the steel ring under his feet.


    Fangqi is relieved at last. Shit, it''s too difficult to deal with.


    Miao Miao on one side suddenly screamed and broke. Fang Qi quickly looked at the madman on the bed. He saw that the guy''s face began to peel off. The peeling pieces were black. When he fell on the hospital bed, he shook his hard wings and flew buzzing.


    "Trough, run!" Fang Qi shouted and kicked several security guards out of the closed room, and finally pulled Miao Miao out of the closed ward. As soon as the sensing door was closed, the beetles jingled against the glass door.


    The security guards stared at the monitoring screen one by one. They saw that the skin on Wu madman decomposed faster and faster. As soon as the peeled skin fell on the ground, it turned into black beetles. Before long, the whole closed ward was buzzing with beetles everywhere. The Wu madman on the hospital bed broke down to the end, leaving only a creeping black thing in the middle.


    The security guards were scared to pee their pants, their brains were flexible, they had already greased their feet, and some had fallen to the ground and fainted.


    Fang Qi is busy opening up the electromagnetic defense to the maximum. Anyway, Wu madmen no longer exist. If these insects want to come out, I''m afraid the whole village will suffer. We must not let this strange thing go out.


    As soon as the electromagnetic net was opened, a layer of light blue milli light immediately lit up around the room. The beetles lying on the glass door were burning and squeaking by the electromagnetic light, lifted up bursts of black smoke and fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    Strong electromagnetic rays flicker back and forth in the room like a sword. Where can beetles flying in the air resist such strong electromagnetic waves, they turn into a black and blue flame in the air and fall to the ground.


    The snake bat crawling in the skeleton of Wu madman also felt that danger was coming. As soon as he stretched his neck, several light beams passed through and cut the long snake neck into pieces.

 Chapter 501

    Electromagnetic waves are everywhere. Snake bats can only be beaten no matter how powerful they are. The seemingly ferocious snake bats are hit by waves of light and eject black and blue flames. It is a demon and will not die easily. When the flames burned out, there were only clusters of scattered black smoke.


    If it were not in this room, the snake bat might show its original shape, but now it can''t even show its original shape. Just because it itself is an electromagnetic wave. In such a powerful electromagnetic wave, it''s like putting a snake in a microwave oven. No matter how poisonous or fast it is, it can''t escape the microwave. It will die.


    However, Miao Miao and Fang Qi are smart. They can still see all kinds of ugly forms of snake bats. Although they are as light as fog, they still change constantly. No matter what kind of change, they will be killed by electromagnetic waves.


    After tossing for about half an hour, it was finally quiet, but Fang Qi didn''t dare to turn off the electromagnetic protection. It took another half an hour to turn it down slowly. The automatic cleaning robot began to sweep the floor and burn the collected beetles in a special incinerator. The flue gas is not discharged directly, but is filtered by several light waves and injected into a sealed tank solution.


    Even if the snake bat does not die, it is lucky to hide in the robot and soak it in the solution, it will melt slowly. I''m afraid it''s worse than being killed by electromagnetic waves.


    When it was completely clear and clean inside, Fang Qi asked someone to take away several unconscious security guards. A good person suddenly disappeared. Naturally, he had to make a detailed report, including witness statements, to deal with the police. These things were naturally handed over to another vice president of administration.


    When he came out of the hospital, there was lightning and thunder outside, and there was wind and rain. Miao Miao looked at the weather and said, "deflate, do you think the dead old man made such a big noise because of the zombie?"


    Fang Qi sighed: "Miss Miao Miao, I don''t know. I guess the Kan family must have gone to settle accounts with the tomb robbers. Shall we help? " It''s much easier to deal with difficult things. After all, things have become more and more clear. It''s better to understand than to guess riddles in the drum.


    Miao Miao pinched under his arm, "fuck you, do you want to meddle in your own business again? People have warned you that you can''t afford to meddle in their own business."


    "Ha ha, I don''t care. Let''s go and watch it." Suddenly he remembered, "by the way, do you remember the spell that old man Kan recited?"


    "Of course, my brain seeds are not for nothing. I can remember them well. However, this spell is much more complicated than the gossip array we usually understand. It is a multi-dimensional system and unpredictable. Eh, you said you were going to watch, but you didn''t move. "


    "OK, let''s go!" Fang Qi took Miao Miao to the underground garage and drove out of the car. When he came home, he took the eight eyed demon''s hair and the magic subduing stick, and drove the car towards Hulushan.


    The farther north, the darker the sky and the heavier the fog. It''s not too much to say that you can''t see anyone in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, the two people''s eyes were not white. Although the fog was deep and dark, Fang Qi didn''t slow down at all. When they came to the top of the hill they climbed last time and looked over there, they saw the thunder rumbling on the hillside of Hulu mountain. Lengbu Ding would chop down a lightning from the sky obliquely, shining half of the mountain as bright as day.


    Sitting in the car, they also saw the situation halfway up the mountain. They said that the thirteen needle Kan family of the ghost gate was only for people to see a doctor. They really underestimated them. They saw that their brothers were in a strange formation. One was in the front, the other was in a triangle, and they were fighting with the tomb robbers.


    Several brothers of the Kan family stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up. They only hated that their Kung Fu was shallow and could not help.


    Although the Kan family was very powerful, they beat the tomb robbers and retreated day by day. Finally, they only guarded at the door of the tomb and fought hard not to let the Kan family rush in. Another person was injured and had a big cut on his body with a knife obliquely. He saw that he was weak. The Kan family was even more excited and approached step by step. In the twinkling of an eye, another person was cut off in the shoulder, leaving only one person to fight tenaciously.


    However, the old tree growing on the hillside kept attracting lightning to chop at the ancient tomb. With the help of lightning light, we saw that the mouth of Hulu on the top of Hulu mountain was gurgling upward and erupting thick fog, which was also wrapped with small electric arcs.


    Fang Qi thought something was wrong. "Is there any demon moth in Hulu mountain? How could this happen? This is not a celestial phenomenon at all, but the underground Qi of evil spirits. "


    Miao Miao also said: "the Kan family said it was too late. Would it mean that there was something coming out of the mountain? If there was something, I''m afraid the zombie was just a prop or a fuse. I didn''t see the old man who stole the tomb and died. Maybe he was playing with flowers in the ancient tomb. "


    Fang Qi asked, "can you go up without a rope?"


    Miao Miao bared his teeth and smiled. "I don''t know. I''m Niu Miao. Don''t underestimate me. If you can go up, I can go up. Do you believe it?"


    This is a bit of a boast, but Fang Qi really doesn''t dare to underestimate Miao. This girl film is not an ordinary cow, it''s a big buffalo! Fang Qi divided half of the eight eyed demon''s hair to Miao Miao: "take this. Is it powerful? You know, wrap it around your waist. Let''s go and see what the old man is doing. " Pick up the magic wand from the back seat, push open the door and get off.


    Miao Miao followed him to recite the gallop spell. They shot at Hulu mountain like two sharp arrows. After Fang Qi was rescued by Shi Beibei, he jumped down from the mountain and realized something. The so-called jumping is not jumping, but a method similar to mind flying. After the spirit body came out of the body last night, he realized that if you want to climb this mountain, you must not think about climbing it with your hands and feet, but you must rise up with your mind. When you reach a certain critical point, you will naturally break through.


    Fang Qi''s Dantian Qi gathered and filled his meridians. Shi Beibei''s jumping steps immediately appeared in his mind. With the help of inertia, he walked several meters all the way from the bottom of the cliff. At this time, there was only one idea in his mind. Shi Beibei can walk on the ground, and so can I!


    Miao Qi kept climbing down the cliff like lightning, but he didn''t stop at the height of the cliff. "Eh, Miao Qi didn''t stand at the edge of the wind and rain?"


    Suddenly he was patted on his shoulder. Fang Qi trembled and turned his face, "cake seller, cake seller, you run faster than me?!" I can''t believe how she climbed up.


    "Hee hee, I told you earlier. Don''t underestimate my axis!" Miao Miao felt the place where they were fighting.

 Chapter 502

    Although I was confused and didn''t know how she came up, I still followed her and touched the place where they fought.


    The place where they climbed up was the steepest place on the east side of Hulu mountain, far away from the place where they fought. There were low miscellaneous trees and large stones in the middle. Fang Qi followed Miao Miao to the back of the stone and looked over there.


    He saw that several brothers of the Kan family had approached the entrance of the ancient tomb. Two of the three brothers of the tomb robber were seriously injured. Only the boss was still struggling, but it didn''t last long. However, the man''s face was shining in the light of lightning, and his ferocious face was more frightening than a ghost.


    As soon as the boss of the Kan family erected the ghost board door knife in his hand, "boss he, if you know the truth, quickly stretch out your neck to give you a good time, or I''ll let your three brothers die!"


    The Third Tomb robber, who knelt on the ground and worked hard with a knife and pestle, spat blood: "kan Wenlong, don''t talk big. If the dead boy hadn''t been nosy, you would have become dead bones and dare to pretend to force here!"


    The old hand of the Kan family was carrying a strange weapon, just like a folding fan. Looking at the lightning flashing sky, he urged: "brother, don''t waste time, get to know them quickly and kill the old thief he, so as to avoid future trouble."


    Kan Wenlong shouted loudly. He swung the ghost gate board knife in his hand and took boss he. Boss he was not vague. He put two turning knives on the board gate knife and shouted, "two younger brothers and three younger brothers, come into the hole!"


    The brothers of the Kan family had been separated on both sides and killed separately. He Laoer stepped back while playing. He Laosan was not so lucky. He was nailed to his face by several needles played by the second family. He screamed and was split in half by a folding fan.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw it very clearly. "Lying in the trough, it''s killing people." The third and fourth of the Kan family are staring at he Laoer. The fourth suddenly looks back and looks here. Fang Qi quickly shrinks his head and is found.


    The second son over there shouted, "fourth, what are you doing? Hurry up!"


    The fourth replied, "there seems to be someone over there. I''ll have a look." When he jumped over to check, Miao Miao said, "it''s broken. He''s coming. Let''s go back." Pull Fangqi back and run.


    Where they were, there were several big stones. No one expected them to slide down the stones under their feet. Then several stacked stones collapsed and fell off the cliff one by one. They were caught off guard and fell into the cave at once.


    The hole was not deep, only about two meters, but it fell too embarrassed. Fortunately, those stones slipped down the cliff, otherwise they would be injured if they didn''t die.


    Fang Qi quickly touched Miao Miao: "Miao Miao, are you okay?"


    Miao Miao patted the soil in his hand and stood up. "It''s all right. There''s nothing that can hurt me. How are you? "


    Fang Qi held a magic subduing stick in his hand. When he fell, the stick hung on both sides of the hole, but he didn''t hurt¡° I''m fine. Where is this place? There''s a hole in it. Let''s go in quickly. "


    Outside, the old four jumped on a big stone and looked down. He turned back and said to his family, "the stone fell down here and revealed a cave."


    The second man over there shouted, "fourth, come back quickly. Don''t make trouble."


    Fang Qi heard a thump of footsteps and went to the West. He was relieved and said to himself, "we''re just here to make soy sauce. We don''t want to annoy anyone. We don''t know what''s in this hole. Go in and have a look."


    They went into the hole one after another. The hole was very narrow. They were too thin to come in. It was difficult for the fat man to squeeze in. It seemed that it was a gap formed by the cracking of rocks. After drilling in for more than ten meters, Miao Miao whispered to Fang Qi, "this hole is strange. It seems that there are other people in it."


    Fang Qi wondered, "even if there are zombies in this ghost place, how can there be others?"


    "Just go in and have a look, axis!" Miao Miao, like a thief, crept to the depths of the cave. Go out a few meters away and turn over a stone wall. There is a passage in front. It is still a stone hole. However, this hole is absolutely different from the stone crack, but it is a repaired stone hole. Although the hole is small, there are piles of small stones on the ground.


    "This may be the ancient tomb in the zombie cave." Fang Qi thought of the tomb robber. The boss of the he family said that there were zombies in the ancient tomb. It''s strange. Why did the he family stop them from entering the cave? Is there another heaven and earth in the cave?


    Miao Miao turns back and makes a silent gesture to each other. They point to the front. They walk inside with light hands and feet. This time, the terrain is much flat. Fang Qi felt that he had gone far enough. According to estimation, he should have been near the ancient tomb stone chamber. But why didn''t you see it?


    Turn another stone wall, and a neat stone wall suddenly appears in front. Fang Qi blurted out excitedly: "here it is!"


    Miao Miao turned back and "hissed" at him, "the dead old man should be inside."


    Fang Qi immediately felt his muscles tightened and held the big iron bar tightly. He said in his heart: if he dares to make a demon moth, I will give him a stick. If he doesn''t beat out the God of the front and rear eyes, I''ll take his last name!


    Turning around the wall, I saw a stone gate. The shape of the stone house was very strange, completely different from the tomb I saw last time. It seems like a huge stone coffin was brought into the hole, and the two corners stretch out staggered arches. The door is the kind of moon door in ancient gardens. There is a big stone ball blocking the door, and the stone ball flashes a gap. There was a faint green light in it.


    I don''t know how to open such a huge stone ball. It should be a groove touched by some mechanism. Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao behind him, squeezed the iron bar and turned in from behind the stone ball. After entering, he found that it was really not small. There was also a sarcophagus lying in the middle of the stone chamber, but it was much smaller than the sarcophagus in the last chamber Fang Qi entered.


    A green flame hung above the sarcophagus. The tomb robber Ji sat on the sarcophagus and pinched his hands. It seemed that he was practicing some strange magic. The flame above his forehead kept popping, and the flame was big and small, as if something kept blowing at the flame behind him.


    What the hell is this dead old man doing? Has the zombie been killed by him?


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao slowly moved to the other side, and then they saw clearly that the little snake in old man he''s forehead raised his head and was breathing in the green flame. As soon as the snake swallows the flame, its body immediately becomes green and transparent like a curved fluorescent rod. After spitting out, its body gradually darkens.


    Old man he didn''t seem to find them at all. He still sat still and let the little snake spit out the faint green flame. But Miaomiao still saw the problem and stabbed him: "the little snake is faster."


    Fang Qi took a closer look. It was true that as the snake huff and puff faster and faster, the flame became smaller and smaller, and finally the "poof" disappeared.


    This time, it''s an acrobatic show.

 Chapter 503

    "Eh, why don''t you throw up? Continue to perform, very good-looking, ha ha ha. " Fang Qi is colder than a genius, and he blurts out funny words.


    Old man he didn''t open his eyes, but the little snake looked up like a great enemy, grinned at him, and made a threatening "hissing" sound.


    Miao Miao suddenly stabbed him and pointed at the old man behind him. Fang Qi looked carefully and was about to pee his pants. He saw a tall man with green face and tusks standing behind him in ancient clothes. This thing is like a transformer. Its arms are spread out. The nails are surprisingly long. They are rolled into big rolls. They stretch their necks and wink at Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi immediately wanted to put this thing into the group and see how much it could scare out of trouble. It was so scary.


    The zombie stretched out his arms, moved and came straight towards Fang Qi. His big thick legs hit old man he. Old man he was like a broken sand sculpture, and he was kicked everywhere in an instant. The little snake seemed to be burned by fire, and instantly disappeared. Instead, it was a light flame shaped like a little snake, which floated in the air and was sucked into the nose by zombies.


    I saw the snake shaped Flame in the nostrils of the zombies, went all the way into the forehead, flashed at the forehead, gradually turned into countless smaller light snakes, and swam all over the zombies. The zombies were like being hit by lightning, and the whole body showed a green and faint light. Although it was only a short moment, the body of the zombie was stiff and stagnant, like a sudden power failure of the machine.


    Miao Miao pulled him: "it''s very bad. Let''s go quickly!"


    Fang Qi takes the magic subduing stick in his hand. Er, it''s good to give this zombie a tooth picking stick. The monster is too big. Run quickly. While the zombies were dazed, they slipped out of the moon gate blocked by the stone ball.


    As soon as they got out of the tomb, there was a loud "Dong" sound behind them. Then they felt that their feet were shaking violently like an earthquake. Fang Qi just retracted his ass into the hole at the corner, and a big stone hit his feet heavily.


    Fang Qi''s tail "squeaks" and gives off a cool breath. His uncle''s, how did the zombie get out? Dare you hit me with a stone? Your sister, I''ll pick your kid''s teeth! But when I think that the stick in my hand can make a tooth picking stick for others at most, forget it. It''s important to run!


    They were like little mice drilling in the hole, but the ground shook so badly that Miao Miao couldn''t stand stably and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Fang Qi was quick-sighted and didn''t fall down until she grabbed her arm. In front of her was the rock supported by the jagged earth. If she hit it, it must open a skylight.


    Fang Qi said, "don''t run to the wrong place. Did you come in here just now?"


    Miaomiao gasped, "it seems this way..." there was another wave at his feet, and the stones and soil rustled down. Fang Qi scolded at the top of his voice, "do you have the strength to carry bricks to build a temple for us? Toss around!" Scold and scold, but he didn''t dare to stay under his feet and pulled Miao Miao out of the hole.


    At this time, the cave was more turbulent. They had just drilled out and had not yet stood steady. A lightning hit the depression more than 20 meters away from them. As soon as the rock sank, the earth and rock flew in a "rumble". The big guy drilled out of the earth and rock, and his two claws planed in the earth. At once, the stones and soil flew in disorder.


    The stone was not smaller than the table, but it was pulled down the cliff by the big monster.


    Fang Qi quickly got down and protected Miao Miao with his body. His uncle''s excavator is more powerful than Nanxiang excavator. It''s a cow''s fork. It''s Hercules excavator.


    As soon as the zombie appeared on the hillside, it immediately attracted the gathering of dark clouds. The lightning with the thickness of tree roots flashed down from the clouds and hit the big zombie firmly. The zombie was hit by the lightning, and the whole body was shining brightly, shining brightly between heaven and earth.


    "I wipe, what a big light bulb!" How much electricity is wasted by such a large electric light bulb? Fang Qi is filled with emotion. The local tyrant is different. He doesn''t need to bring his own generator. God sends power to him!


    He sighed here about how the big light bulb was. The zombie couldn''t stand being hit by lightning. He screamed loudly and stretched out his claws to fight against the lightning. Ya, he didn''t think about whether he could fight against the lightning¡° "Click" another lightning split from the air and fell.


    The zombie was originally a very Yin thing. He stood on the middle of the mountain like a huge lightning rod, attracting all the lightning to him.


    The lightning was a few circles thicker than the water tank, and its power was unimaginable. The zombie was not stupid. When he saw the greater lightning coming, regardless of dignity, he swung his arms like a vole trying to make a hole in the ground. This guy''s strength is not lost. He''s like an excavator at full power, even drilling into a hole in the ground.


    The lightning didn''t stop. It was released randomly in the hole where he was hiding. The lightning was also powerful. When it hit the ground, it made a deep huge pit. The lightning chased the zombies to fight, but the pit was filled with Fangqi and Miaomiao, and the earth and rock splashed, as if they had come to the battlefield.


    Fang Qi stole a glance and saw that the lightning was like a giant mechanism gun at Hulushan. He scolded in his heart that the man in charge of electricity must be at public expense, otherwise how could he be so willing? I really don''t feel bad about selling yetian. I can use it so hard!


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao can''t stand the lightning that blows against Hulu mountain. They just think that Hulu mountain trembles every time the giant lightning blows. It won''t take long for the mountain to be flattened.


    Fang Qi thought about his escape, but the stone and soil had covered him more than half a foot thick, and he couldn''t breathe. Miao Miao is still pressed under his body. Thanks to his wit, the magic subduing stick is carried under him. Although it hurts his chest, it can reduce a lot of pressure on Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao smiled in the dark and said, "if we die, will we be together in the afterlife?"


    Fang Qi said, "it''s all for this. You''re funny. Where''s the afterlife? I''ve had enough in this life. Don''t think about the afterlife."


    Miao Miao pinched him, leaned his face against his face and breathed like LAN: "but no, you are the star of my life. I will rub rice with you regardless of my previous life and afterlife!"


    Fang Qi said, "there''s an earthquake outside. It''s estimated that the zombies didn''t give electricity to kill them, so they had to pee their pants. Hey, hey..." he didn''t finish laughing. He just felt a violent shake under his body and quickly hugged Miao Miao, "shit, look at my smelly mouth. Good things don''t work well and bad things work well. It''s really going to cause an earthquake..."

 Chapter 504

    He just felt that something was wrong under him. The whole mud and stone below seemed to fall into a deep hole. Although he tried to hold Miao Miao tightly, Miao Miao also hugged him like an octopus, but his body still fell down involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s definitely like a dream to climb a mountain and fall down a cliff. The whole person is weightless and falls down involuntarily.


    Miao Miao suddenly hugged him and laughed softly: "ha ha, you can''t live together, but you can die together. It''s great!"


    Fang Qi also forgot life and death. "Miao Miao, we seem to have fallen into the abyss. I don''t know how hard the brother in charge of lightning tried to poke a hole in the ground. Why haven''t you landed for so long? "


    "Bang", Fang Qi almost didn''t break his breath. He couldn''t see where it was. Anyway, there was chaos everywhere. He thought, eh, is it dead or not¡° Miao Miao? " Gave her a push.


    Miao Miao came down from him. "Where is this?"


    Fang Qi was so busy that he wanted to get up, "ah, it hurts!" Holding the magic wand, Miao Miao finally stood up and helped him: "I see if you''ve broken anything." After checking, he smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let''s see what this is."


    They walked around for a long time, but they couldn''t find the direction. They just felt that it was very hot here and the fog was steaming around. They really couldn''t touch the north. Fang Qi raised his wrist to look at his watch. His watch had a north arrow. He saw that the north arrow was pointing left and right. He turned around, and the north arrow turned around.


    "I see. There must be a big magnet underground. The compass is disturbed. Eh, this time... I wipe, look! "


    Miao Miao also came over to look. He saw that the pointer on the watch turned back and the speed was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly, "Emma, the watch is also crazy. What about your cell phone? Let''s see if our cell phone will go crazy. "


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. As soon as he pinched the screen, he saw that the date and number on the screen jumped back and forth, and both their mobile phones were the same.


    "Crazy, there must be a big magnetic field below, which is a serious interference." Fang Qi received his cell phone. "Let''s keep looking and see if there''s a place to escape." After a long time inside, they finally sat on the ground tired.


    Miao Miao said, "well, we''ve been walking for at least dozens of kilometers. This place is too big. Just sit and breathe for a while, or we''ll all die of heat. I wonder if we have fallen into the center of the earth. There must be magma below. "


    Er, Fang Qi is also stupid. If they fall into the magma layer, they should soon become two crunchy chicken chops. They can''t run out. Staying here is waiting to die. It''s better to fall down and die just now, and you don''t have to undergo such high-temperature fumigation.


    Look, Miao Miao has sat cross legged, pinching Guanyin formula with both hands, and is closing to regulate his breath. I had to sit down and pinch a formula to enter the state of breath regulation. As soon as I entered the state, I immediately felt that I had forgotten things, and I didn''t feel how hot it was.


    I don''t know how long I sat and rested. Miao Miao''s spiritual power came to harass him again. "Deflate, do you think this place is strange?"


    "You know? Hehe, I knew it long ago. I didn''t dare to tell you. No, it''s a strange place. I can''t find an exit, and I don''t see anything. It seems that the underground is a big stadium. You know, there are thousands of big ghosts and little ghosts in hell. At the order of the Lord of hell, big ghosts and little ghosts go to the square to jump small apples. You think, there are too many ghosts to fit in. "


    Miao Miao "Pooh" smiled: "you''re really funny. How can you be sure that this is a hell playground?"


    "It''s too big. When I went to school, there were only more than 2000 people. Of course, the playground is not big. What''s so strange."


    "No, I''m not a playground at all, but a big stove!"


    Fang Qi opened his eyes and said, "can you hold two people in your stove?"


    Miao Miao pointed to the ground, "you poke it with an iron stick."


    Fang Qi sure enough poked the iron bar to the ground. The ground was very flat. It didn''t look like a mountain stone. Otherwise, he would turn for dozens of kilometers and didn''t see a mountain bag or even a ditch.


    "Even if it''s iron, we can''t get out. This place is too big... "Before he finished, a flame poured in. The flame was dark blue and extremely hot. It was impossible to escape.


    Fang Qi quickly jumped up and jumped on Miao Miao and wanted to protect Miao Miao with his own body. Unexpectedly, Miao Miao smiled and hugged him. "If you want to die, you''ll die together. Really, where is there such trouble? You''re poor."


    The flame "puffed" on the two people. It was absolutely uncomfortable, but they hugged each other and didn''t give up. The flame temperature was getting higher and higher. At first, they still felt unbearable pain, but later they didn''t feel pain.


    Fang Qi only saw Miao Miao''s petal like face turn into a scorched black, and his heart was as painful as a knife. His heart said that even if he was dead, we would never separate! His skin turned into pieces of mud and dust, and began to peel off with the rising flame.


    The flakes stripped from their bodies gathered together like petals, entangled in red and black, and flew up into the sky, just like a magnificent tornado.


    Fang Qi always thought that he was an "old immortal" who was immune to all poisons and could live a long life. At least he would live as long as the old man Zhichan. Unexpectedly, he hung up at the age of 20, still with Miao Miao. I''m not willing. I haven''t lived enough. If I die, do you dare to take me?


    Although reluctant in every way, but the body has already turned into mud dust and fly ash, what can we do if we are reluctant again?


    I don''t know how long after that, Fang Qizheng hated in every way and scolded old man Yan bloody. Suddenly, he was pushed to wake up: "slacker, get up."


    "Ang?" Fang Qi got up with all his strength. Miao Miao was smiling. He looked at him and looked around. He was lying on the barren grass all over the hillside. When he looked at Miao Miao, he couldn''t help laughing: "Miao Miao, how did you... Ha ha ha, laugh to death. How did you become like this?"


    Miao Miao touched his face: "what have I become?" Pointing to Fang Qi, "ha ha, deflate, you''re ridiculous. You''ve become a beggar."


    Fang Qi was stunned and touched his face. He even touched a handful of dirt and sniffed it in front of his nose. He saw that his fingers were as black as coke and there was still mud in his fingernails. He said, "we... Are not dead?" Chou Chou Chou''s ragged clothes, "cake sellers, your sister''s, people wear into the emperor''s general. I just become a small beggar. Is there any reason?"

 Chapter 505

    He stood on the grass and shouted at the sky, which frightened Miao Miao. "Deflate, don''t lose heart. It''s a diamond that glitters everywhere. You''re a big diamond weighing 50 kilograms!" Fang Qi knelt on the grass, pulled down some messy grass on his hair, and cried with a handful of snot and tears: "God, it''s unfair. If you dare to come down, I''ll kill you bastard!"


    He was angry at a mass of grass when a team came from the northwest. The generals in front are majestic, covered with iron helmets and armor, with a big iron bow on his back, and a black iron gun on the winning hook.


    Fangqi and his team were lying on the hillside. There was a mountain road just below. The team came in this direction.


    Fang Qi vented his emotions just now. They didn''t notice that an army was coming this way. They had just come to this strange world. They were curious about everything here. They stood on the hill and looked down.


    It seems that this team has just lost the battle and is very angry. As soon as the military general saw two beggars on the mountain bag, he immediately shouted angrily and scolded them: "smelly beggars, don''t dodge quickly and dare to die here!"


    Miao Miao has never been scolded like this and immediately replied: "smelly soldier, look at your advice. You must have lost the war."


    Lying in a trough, beggars dare to fight with soldiers. Isn''t it intentional to die? Those soldiers stopped going and watched the excitement together. The general took down the big iron bow, pulled the bow and took an arrow. In fact, he really didn''t want Fang Qi''s life. Before shooting, he scolded: "if you don''t get away, I''ll shoot you with an arrow!"


    Miaomiao patted his chest: "if you don''t shoot me here, you''re not a hero!" Those soldiers burst into laughter. They begged more than soldiers. No wonder the world was in chaos.


    The general''s face could not hang. When his fingers loosened, the big arrow whistled directly at the bun on Miao Miao''s head. The general said in his heart, I''ll scare you too.


    Who would have thought that the arrow hit Miaomiao less than a foot away, she leaned slightly, stretched out her hand to hold the arrow handle, shook it twice and threw it down: "smelly soldier, give it back to you!"


    Not to mention those soldiers, even the generals are stupid. The beggars pick up the big iron arrow he shot with empty hands. How high is it? Before he recovered, the iron arrow shot back. The general quickly picked up the iron tire bow to stop it. The iron arrow fell to the ground with a "clang" sound.


    Immediately, a pawn leading a horse came forward and picked up the arrow and returned it to the general. The general was stupid for about half a minute. He dared not look down on the two beggars any more. He turned over and dismounted and threw a fist at them: "beggars... Two, who are the Masters'' disciples? Why are you here?"


    Fang Qi opened Miao Miao and shouted below, "do you have dry food? I''m so hungry that I don''t have the strength to talk to you. "


    The general waved to the back. The pawn immediately sent a coarse cloth girdle. The general threw his hand up. Fang Qi reached out to catch and untie the girdle. There were several buns of black buckwheat noodles and several pieces of beef. He gave the beef to Miao Miao. He picked up a buns and bit it. Spit it out bah: "lying in the trough, it''s terrible!"


    The little pawn below was so angry that he jumped to his feet and scolded: "smelly beggar, this is our master Mo''s meal. You say it''s terrible!"


    Fang Qi weighed the black buckwheat noodle. It''s as hard as a stone. Where have I eaten this? But I''m really hungry when I just crossed over. People are iron and rice is steel. I don''t have a hungry meal. Forget it, I''d better make do with it.


    After eating a Wotou, it looks like a lump in a stone. After eating it, my stomach immediately feels like swallowing a weight and I''m not hungry. Clapping his hands: "as a soldier, I want to tell you who my master is. My teacher''s name is Feng Qingyang."


    Miaomiao almost didn''t laugh in the back. The heart said that even if the goods went through outer space, it was also a funny comparison.


    The general scratched his face. Sure enough, he hugged his fist and said, "it''s the turn of troubled times. If you follow me, you''ll be popular, drink spicy, drink large bowls of wine and eat large pieces of meat."


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao. "New comers can''t touch the stove. Are we going with them?"


    Miao Miao chewed his teeth and rubbed his cheeks for a long time. "OK, listen to you. First find a place to stay." You can''t keep begging like this.


    "OK," Fang Qi picked up his girdle, put it on his back, spit out the straw stick in his mouth and picked up the iron stick, "but you have to be an official for us, or you won''t go."


    Knowing that the two men were powerful, the military general said, "well, we happen to have a centurion dead. You two are one and the other. Somebody, lead two horses! " His men led out two horses. Fang Qi and Miao Miao rode on and continued to move forward with the team.


    After asking the general surnamed Mo, he knew that it was the first year of Li Zong Jiaxi of the Southern Song Dynasty. When mengge Khan was preparing to move south, he was met with many resistance troops along the way. This army was defeated by Bo ertie, a senior general under mengge Khan, and returned here. There were 37000 people when he set out, but now there are less than 3000.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and knew how many people had died in the long war.


    "General Mo, you can''t win with your infantry against the other party''s cavalry." Fang Qi knew that the Mongolian soldiers were fighting the world right away and could reach Europe. They were not just brave. Their tactics must be very advanced.


    "Yes, but we only have footmen. Even if we have horses, they are not as strong as their horses." Mo Wu general obviously knows that his opponent is strong in tactics and horses.


    "If you continue to kill like this, you will only be defeated and irreparable. I advise you to do something. " Fang Qi wanted to say that before long, the whole Southern Song Dynasty would fall into the hands of Meng Yuan, but he told him that he might doubt that he was the work of Yuan soldiers. If Besch can bring his monk, he can understand who can bring him now.


    Yes, I only stay in the army for a few days, find out the situation, and then go to Shennong mountain to see what happened there. Now Kublai Khan has not ascended the throne. Liu Bingzhong must still be wandering around. Maybe he can meet him.


    Don''t think about Shenma''s idea of reviving the state of song again. The so-called "rolling water in the east of the Yangtze River, washing out many heroes" is irreversible. If you want to fight Kublai Khan, you may not be able to change the historical process. If you see Meng Yuanbing kill a few small soldiers, you can practice your skills. Anyway, it''s a period of war, and you don''t have to pay for your life to kill yuan Bing.


    Their brigade was advancing. Suddenly, a war horse flew in front of them. The helmets of the people on the horse were crooked. When they arrived at general Mo Wu''s horse, they rolled their saddle and dismounted: "report to the general, there is a team of Yuan soldiers in front, about 500 or 600 people, coming this way."


    General Mo Wu was surprised, "why is there another yuan army ahead? Did they ride or come? "


    The horse Scout: "they are all strong war horses. They immediately carry a lot of women and robbed things."

 Chapter 506

    General Mo Wu immediately ordered the team to withdraw into the forest to avoid. Fang Qi despised him by drawing a small circle: "they only have five or six hundred people. You have thousands of people. Even if a few win a lot, there is a chance of victory. What''s the matter with avoiding?"


    General Mo Wu sighed: "you don''t know that these people are not ordinary cavalry. They are called Xiaoqi. They are specially asking for information. They come fast and go fast. They are very brave. Sometimes they will plunder the people and rob the women. "


    Fang Qi looked around. "This road is a path between two mountains. If you ambush and make a sneak attack, you will succeed in one fell swoop."


    Mo Wujiang was also afraid of being beaten by the yuan army. After observing the next four weeks, he wondered, "we only have long guns and bows and arrows in our hands. How can we fight. They have not only bows and arrows, but also strong crossbows. Five hundred valiant horses are not few. "


    Fang Qi asked how many weapons and strong soldiers there were, asked a thousand elite soldiers to cut down trees, push down stones and block the exit, let others lie in ambush in the woods, the disabled soldiers beat drums, gongs and flags, and sent dozens of people to tie branches on the horse''s tail and run around in the trees. The rest had bows and arrows, but no stones. As long as the yuan army entered the encirclement circle, they sounded the horn, opened their bows and arrows, but we must avoid hurting the people by mistake.


    Mo Wujiang also wanted to fight a happy war and was angry. He said, "OK, let''s fight to the death!" Go and call the soldiers to assign tasks.


    Miao Miao looked at the tall grass. "It''s so desolate here. It''s an important road. I think those yuan soldiers are also very powerful. Let''s kill him, too. "


    The spy horse came to report the military situation again. It was less than thirty miles. General Mo Wu was also crisp and neat. It took only more than ten minutes to ambush the good horses and let them prepare themselves. More than 100 people from himself and Fang Qi ambushed on the mountain bag.


    Fang Qi said, "if you want the cart to run fast, it all depends on the front belt. You can''t do without a good leader. I think your bucket is good. "


    His funny language was beyond anyone''s comprehension except Miao Miao. Fang Qi also said to general Mo Wu, "when they enter the encirclement later, they can''t kill all of them. We should leave a leader to ask questions. We should also examine them and ask them about the enemy''s battle route and purpose."


    Mo Wu nodded vaguely: "it''s all up to your life!"


    Fang Qi waved: "don''t be so polite. I''m just a little bit of soy sauce. You just call us immortal. Oh, this is my little brother. His name is immortal Miao. When we went down the mountain, the master said that we should never be soft when we saw the yuan army. Of course, I didn''t want to be soft at all... "


    The military detective suddenly said, "coming!"


    They looked down, and sure enough, a large group of cavalry were coming proudly on tall horses. These yuan soldiers had long chicken feather helmets on their heads, soft armor on their bodies, long evil spirits, round waist, big mouth, big cheeks, big knives, big guns and long sticks in their hands, and bows and arrows on their backs. Looking at their horses, we can see that these armies in the Southern Song Dynasty could not defeat them. There are also a long string of heads on the horse''s back, one by one with broken hair tied together. Almost everyone''s horse has a long string of heads behind it.


    There were also several bullock carts behind the team. The bullock carts were full of robbed food and things, as well as a string of women bound with ropes. Some women were still holding babies in their arms, and the sound of crying was loud. The two yuan soldiers in the back shouted and scolded, and the whip in their hands was drawn towards the women. The cavalry in front laughed wildly.


    One of them was wearing silver and iron armor, and his figure was much bigger than others. Looking at him, he immediately hung a bloody Banmen broadsword. Seeing this knife, Fang Qi also took a breath. How could this fool swing it? It''s more than a hundred kilograms at least.


    He said to general Mo Wu, "we''ll take this big man down later. Do you dare to fight him?"


    General Mo Wu was also frightened when he saw the big man: "didn''t he say to open the bow and shoot the arrow?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "you are really counsellor. You beat him disabled, such as breaking his legs, blinding his eyes and breaking his arms, but you can''t kill him and have to interrogate him."


    General Mo Wu said that he blushed and had a thick neck, but he also saw Miao Miao''s ability to take arrows with empty hands. He didn''t dare to attack. Later, he expected them to help kill the yuan army.


    Fang Qi pointed to the ox cart behind him and said, "well, as soon as they enter the encirclement circle, you will let people blow the horn and fight. Our gang will rob people and get the living back. Don''t hurt your own people. " The heart said that if I had a gun and a Gatling, I would suddenly kill all your dog bastards.


    While talking, these yuan troops entered the mountain path. General Mo Wu waved a small flag and "spit ~" the horn sounded. The war horses in the woods immediately dragged the branches and ran, the smoke and dust everywhere, and the trees shook.


    The yuan army was in chaos for a while. The general shouted loudly for a while. The gang immediately calmed down, took down their bows and arrows and shot at the forest.


    Mo Wu''s longitudinal horse also rushed down the hillside with Fang Qi. The two yuan soldiers behind him saw the situation badly, left several bullock carts to fight horses and rushed to the front team. Mo Wu ordered people to drag the bullock carts away, asked people to cut down trees to block the escape way, and led people to block the bow and shoot arrows.


    The yuan troops were attacked on all sides. Although they were frightened, they were not in disorder in the face of danger. They quickly arched their horses outward into a circle and rushed to the coming road.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao fought this fight for the first time. Although they had little experience, the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. Miao Miao raised his sword. Fang Qi swung an iron bar and fought with the yuan army. It''s no wonder that the song army couldn''t beat them. These xiaocavalry were covered in armor, even the horses. They couldn''t shoot through the bow and arrow.


    Miao Miao''s sword and Fang Qi''s iron rod played a role. As soon as the sword cut the armor, it could immediately cut a big gap. Fang Qi''s big iron rod also had the strength of hundreds of kilograms. When it met, it could spit blood and fall off the horse. It was pierced with blood holes by the subsequent song bingluan gun.


    In the blink of an eye, he killed more than a dozen yuan troops. General Mo Wu was in high spirits and shouted, "kill them all!" Those song soldiers couldn''t fight. They boasted and forced them to shout slogans louder than one, shouting together: "kill!" Thousands of people shouted together. The voice fell back in the valley, and the momentum was also frightening.


    The leading yuan Army General looked at the mess behind him and took the lead in killing him with a board door knife. Fang Qi looked at the posture. His iron bar was only 60 or 70 kilograms and could not be touched at all, but it was necessary to pretend to be forced. A horse belly shouted: "come here, silly man, I want you to drink foot washing water!"


    A yuan army with a serial crossbow nearby fired six crossbows according to Fang Qi. Fang Qi stretched out his hand to catch two crossbows and threw his hands. Before he could get on the crossbow, the yuan soldier was shot in two eyes and screamed and fell off his horse.

 Chapter 507

    The yuan general obviously saw that his kung fu was extraordinary. When he entered the small cavalry, he was like entering the uninhabited territory and clapped his horse in anger. However, the yuan army had been in a mess and couldn''t come forward for a moment. Fang Qi didn''t understand it. The main idea was to say "get out of the way".


    Fang Qi smashed a yuan soldier with a stick and raised his middle finger to Yuan Jiang: "fake oil!"


    Although Yuan Jiang Yuan Jun didn''t understand what it meant, they could still see Fang Qi''s contempt. They dodged one after another. Yuan Jiang''s horse was also tall and powerful, hissing and raising its front hoofs. When the Marton under Fang Qi''s crotch was scared, his excrement and urine flowed together, and his whole body trembled. His front hoof was soft and his rear hoof collapsed to the ground.


    Yuan Jiang took this opportunity to swing the Banmen broadsword and cut it off. Fang Qi jumped up and went up against the broadsword, but he just touched the broadsword and slid down close to it. It was as fast as electricity. The big knife swung heavily and couldn''t stop. The magic subduing stick slid all the way to the blade stick close to the big knife. Yuan Jiang didn''t know well, but he couldn''t stop. The big stick hit Yuan Jiang''s arm, "click", and Qi broke his wrist.


    The big stick was castrated and hit Yuanjiang''s thigh and horse. Yuanjiang screamed, and the knife fell to the ground, and the cut earth and rock flew in disorder. The horse also hissed, and its four hoofs bounced away. It soared and jumped over Song Bing''s head. The horse was surprised!


    Fang Qi was in front of the horse''s head. When the horse jumped up, he grabbed the horse''s brown hair and put it on the horse''s neck. The horse was as crazy as crazy, with four hoofs flying and running down the road as fast as lightning.


    The yuan general was miserable. Knowing that the horse would run all the way out of control, he had to clamp the horse''s belly with his other leg and stick it tightly to the horse''s back. His two small eyes showed fierce light and wanted to stare Fang Qi to death. Fang Qi took advantage of the horse to kick Yuan Jiang. Yuan Jiang refused to go down, and his two broken hands hit Fang Qi hard.


    Fang Qi couldn''t play this with him. He raised the iron bar in his right hand. Another stick hit Yuanjiang''s helmet and made Yuanjiang dizzy. It is estimated that he must have a concussion. As the horse bumped, he fell off the horse''s back and others fell, but his left leg was still hanging on the stirrup and was dragged by the fierce horse for tens of miles.


    If ordinary people drag the horse for tens of miles, he will be dragged to death, but this yuan will be strong and full of armor. Even if he drags for tens of miles, he may only travel in a carriage. Fang Qi doesn''t have to worry about dragging him to death.


    There is a village ahead. The grass house in the village is still burning. It is estimated that these yuan army cavalry robbed this small village. The horse ran here. He was tired and sweating all over. He barked a few times and stopped slowly.


    Ma Tong is human. This horse has been fighting around with this yuan general for many years. He feels that he is not the master sitting on his back. When he looks back and sees the master dragging on the ground, he turns back and arches with his horse''s head and rings his nose to wake up the master.


    Fang Qi patted his horse on the back: "bastard, from now on, you are my mount. If you dare not listen to me, hum, it''s strange that I won''t kill you and roast horse meat!" My fingers touched the hard pimples in the horse''s brown hair. I don''t know what strange disease the horse has. There is a lipoma on his body?


    As soon as I grabbed it, the horse whined like a tiger, raised its neck and planed its hooves, which seemed painful and unwilling. But that''s what happened on the battlefield. Whoever wins can dominate the spoils. Horses can also be counted as booty. Fang Qi dismounted and poked Yuan Jiang several times. They were all big holes to prevent biting off his tongue or hitting a stone.


    Of course, he started very hard. The painful yuan would scream, and URI didn''t know what he was talking about. Look at ya''s expression, I know he is very angry and unconvinced.


    "Boy, I''ll take care of you. You''re lucky. Ordinary people don''t have the qualification!" I guess he can''t understand. He untied the stirrup and put him down. He wanted to get him on the horse and carry him back. This lump was like a big stone. Fang Qi was tired and sweating all over, so he put him on the horse''s back, turned over and mounted the horse and returned by the same way.


    When he came back, the gang of brave riders were still fighting tenaciously. There were still 100 people left. Fang Qi didn''t care about them anymore. He kicked Yuan Jiang off his horse, tied his horse to a small tree on the side of the road, and sat on a stone to smoke.


    Sitting for more than half an hour, the battle over there was finally over, and three yuan soldiers were not killed. One by one, bloody and bloody, was dragged and thrown in front of Fang Qi.


    These song soldiers won a great battle and wiped out a small cavalry, which was unthinkable in the past. Xiao cavalry is the elite division of the yuan army. They are generally fighting together, with strong combat harassment and destructive power. Even if tens of thousands of song Army Infantry encounter these brave cavalry, there is no chance of winning.


    Before the yuan army had a large-scale battle, these small cavalry would spread out. On the one hand, they would inquire about the actual situation and the location of the main army of the song army, on the other hand, they would harass the people of the Song Dynasty.


    This is mainly because the main force of the yuan army is not in the Central Plains, but far away in chahataizi. There are four main yuan armies. After the yuan army and the Southern Song Dynasty jointly annihilated the state of Jin, they supported the Mediterranean and European expeditionary forces, and also needed to conquer Uighur and Tibetan areas.


    After the fall of the kingdom of Jin, the territory of the former kingdom of Jin was a land of scattered sand. Years of war have devastated the great rivers and mountains, with Artemisia grass everywhere, and few people. This place is located in the deep mountains and forests, and there are still people hiding here to make a living.


    Bo''ertie led 23000 cavalry troops to garrison Jizhou. In order to cooperate with mengge Khan to recover these lost lands, but the righteous people from all over the country flocked to organize troops to fight with him, and several song troops obstructed him. Bo''ertie couldn''t be radical, so he had to send some brave cavalry to inquire about the truth and find opportunities everywhere. Another Khan died in the battle in Phoenix, which shattered his original idea of pushing all the way to the Bank of the Yangtze River.


    The Mongolian Yuan army was originally composed of several tribes. Once the big Khan died, mengge Khan took the opportunity to win the position of big Khan. However, the internal disputes did not stop. The Uighur and Tianshan tribes in southern Tibet mutinied again, which greatly reduced the combat effectiveness of the yuan army. As a last resort, they had to retreat to Chahatai town to prevent Mengyuan tribe from rising again.


    The bo''erti department is a senior general of the mengge Khan tribe. He wants to recover these lost lands, but he is unable to do so. He can only nibble them a little, but he can''t swallow them.


    Fang Qi had only so much news from the general. He didn''t understand the language of Yuan people, but Mo Wu general knew some. He finally pulled out the truth like squeezing toothpaste.


    However, Fang Qi knew that mengge Khan would die soon, and his second son Kublai Khan stepped on the stage of history. Kublai Khan will follow the advice of the prime minister, give up Chahatai and move troops to Jizhou, officially the founding era of the Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 508

    It is impossible to stop Kublai Khan. He grew up in the Han area and knew the superiority of Han culture. He is very different from his ancestors. One is to attach importance to the civilization of the Han people and know the appointment of talents. His subordinates have attracted a lot of Han capable officials, of which Liu Bingzhong is one.


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to change the course of history. He''s just a passer-by making soy sauce. Although it was sour and refreshing to change history and revitalize the Song Dynasty, he didn''t have the ability. He said to general Mo, "the yuan army is not invincible if these people drag away and chop them to death with random knives."


    General Mo Wu won the war. Naturally, the other party was obedient and immediately ordered people to cut into pieces of meat to feed the horse. Unexpectedly, the yuan general grunted and shouted. Fang Qi didn''t know his name and asked Mo Wu general, "what did he say?"


    Mo Wu replied with a smile: "he said his name was tuer leopard, and his brother tuer tiger would come to avenge him."


    Fang Qi clapped his hands and laughed: "regardless of your Divine code, the jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards will be slaughtered, and there will be no one left!"


    Song Bing stripped his armor and was about to raise his knife to behead him. Fang Qi suddenly stopped, "drag it back. I have something to ask." Asked the tuer leopard who was dragged back: "did you say your brother is called tuer tiger?"


    Yuan Jiang nodded. Fang Qi came forward and poked his Dazhui acupoint with his fingers. He patted his hands and stood up and looked around: "have you got a dog?"


    Mo Wujiang smiled: "where''s the dog from marching and fighting."


    Fang Qi pointed out the leopard: "smashed all his teeth, cut his tongue and ears, and dug his eyes, so that he can''t live or die. He just hates to be alive."


    Miaomiao sticks out his tongue: "Wow, you are too cruel."


    Hei, Hei, the army will stay with us, but it''s not a disaster. Let''s see if they want to die Someone dragged the spitting leopard aside, dug his eyes and cut his ears.


    Suddenly, the spy horse ran back and reported: "report to the general, there is a rebel army thirty miles away. Do you want to meet them?"


    The officers and soldiers of the Southern Song Dynasty were arrogant. They were generally unwilling to deal with the ordinary rebels, but the Mo Wu general lost several battles, but I heard that the rebels had won many times. Looking at Fang Qi: "immortal Fang, do you think you are together with them?"


    Fang Qi said, "why not? You are too bureaucratic. You always think that you are the king of heaven and Lao Tzu first. You disdain to fight with peasant brothers. In fact, many capable generals are farmers. If you fight together, unity is the strength. Like five fingers, it''s very powerful to hold together, but if you want to separate, you can''t beat others at all. "


    Mo Wu nodded vaguely. "Well, let''s be prepared to prevent them from robbing." Order his men to be ready for battle.


    Lying in a trough, feelings are no different from bandits. Do officers and soldiers dare to rob things? Seeing that they are facing the great enemy, we know that the rebels are not easy to touch. It is possible to eat human flesh during war in history, whether you are an enemy or an ally.


    When the Explorer ran away, Miao Miao made a little face: "Wow, it''s terrible."


    Fang Qi said to her, "look where general Mo Wu is going. Let''s change our clothes and find Liu Bingzhong. Maybe we can find a clue to harm Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes." At this time, Kublai Khan had not ascended the throne, so naturally there was nothing wrong with Liu Bingzhong. It is estimated that he is not a Taoist in Laoshan now, but a monk in Tianning Temple. Anyway, this guy really helped Kublai Khan''s unification make efforts.


    General Mo Wu came back with a bad look on his face. When he asked, he knew that although he had just ambushed, many people were still injured by arrows. Originally, the number was small, but now many injuries have been added.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands: "you said earlier, I''m a visiting doctor. Take me to have a look."


    Mo Wu''s general immediately frowned and scattered. He almost wanted to worship Fang Qi as if he were a God: "well, please, immortal Fang." He took them to the woods. There were wounded and sick people lying everywhere on the ground, shouting in pain.


    Fang Qi checked that most of the people were wounded by knives and arrows. This is not a big problem. He dares to guarantee that they will be able to return to spring immediately after his skillful hands. It won''t take long for these people to be alive again. Let general Ge Wu prepare a sharp knife, needle, thread and scissors, and take Miao Miao and a dozen pawns to collect herbs.


    Now this place has become a wild land. There are so many herbs. Fang Qi asked people to collect more than ten kinds of herbs, bundle them and carry them back. He also asked people to set up a big pot to boil water and boil medicine. Only then did he begin to treat soldiers'' knife and arrow injuries. To this end, he also told general Mo Wu that he would need ten smart pawns as helpers, all of whom would be military medical officers in the future.


    In fact, there are marching doctors in the army. Unfortunately, this guy was very sad. His legs and feet were slower and he was cut to death. Fang Qi had to help them train talents again. He and Miao Miao taught those soldiers to know herbs and what herbs treat what diseases. When cutting and taking arrows for the wounded, let them watch what to do. After cutting, let them sew with needle and thread. Then stop bleeding with herbs.


    He didn''t use acupuncture to relieve pain and stop bleeding for the wounded. He didn''t know how long he could stay. If he had to teach them, he could only teach them the simplest and direct way. Acupuncture can''t be learned in a day or two. They certainly don''t have such a mind as themselves and Miao Miao.


    While being treated, I heard the roaring voices of the people in the direction of the mountain pass. Needless to say, the group of rebel troops must have come. Fang Qi can''t control what they are doing. Now they are determined to cure these wounded.


    It was not until the sun was about to set that all the hundreds of wounded were treated. General Mo Wu sent orders to make a fire, cook and camp to celebrate the victory of the war.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao returned to the mountain pass. Sure enough, they saw a lot of rebels coming there. The so-called rebels threw hoes and took swords. There was no discipline and order like the officers and soldiers. People sat everywhere on the grass and rocks, eating meat and drinking in large bowls.


    Fang Qi asked Mo Wu whether he had arranged a letter to visit the horse for decades. In case yuan Jun found out that he had made dumplings, it was not fun. General Mo Wu replied, "don''t worry, immortal Fang. Although you haven''t won many wars, it''s the rule of war."


    He also took them to meet the leader of the righteous army. There were seven leaders of the righteous army. The leader was a strong man with a curly beard and a leopard head and eyes. He looked very ferocious. It was said that Fang Qi captured the yuan general. He didn''t seem to believe it. "It''s the brave cavalry yuan general you won. Dare you compete with me?" A word is a fist.


    Fang Qi wanted him to look good. These rough men wouldn''t admit defeat if they didn''t fight all over the ground to find teeth. As soon as his right hand led his fist, he tripped at his foot and threw the man solid. Everyone laughed. The man got up with another fist. Before he arrived, Fang Qi kicked him in the stomach and fell a dog to eat shit. The man got up angrily and hugged a tiger.


    Fang Qi turned away and turned the man over with his reverse leg. "It''s no more than three. You guys may not be able to get a bargain together!"

 Chapter 509

    In fact, several men fell off their wine bowls and took off their coarse cloth vests. They were strong. Unfortunately, they couldn''t stand Fang Qi''s fists and feet. They were beaten down a few times. It was also a hot-blooded man. He hurriedly ordered the others around him: "stop! I took it! " I won''t let others beat and cry again.


    General Mo Wu came over and said, "they are the disciples of old immortal Feng Qingyang. This is immortal Fang and that is immortal Miao. They are really powerful."


    Fang Qi said, "generally, the third in the Southern Song Dynasty. According to me, you have one place with your soldiers. Kill blood here as an alliance. Anyway, this is a ownerless place. If you can have more, you can take care of it. But your combat effectiveness is still too frustrated. You can''t compare with others in terms of weapons or horses. You have to train well. "


    These reckless men admired one by one. Even general Mo nodded: "we can''t compare with the strength of the yuan army, but we can find a way." These brain melon seeds are enlightened. If we didn''t ambush in the valley today, I''m afraid we would have no hope of winning. Maybe they would be chased and killed by others.


    Those rebel troops have fought with the yuan army for hundreds of times. They have repeatedly said that general Mo Wu is right. Now the world is chaotic and can''t survive. Only by uniting to resist the enemy can they survive. They are willing to obey general Mo Wu''s command and contribute to the country.


    Mo Wujiang was overjoyed. There were five thousand soldiers in the two places. He was more confident against the yuan army. Immediately let the leaders be appointed as centurions and thousands of commanders to integrate the righteous army into the ranks of officers and soldiers. I''m sure I can''t stay here for a long time. Several people decided to leave at dawn and return to Dingzhou City. On the one hand, they reported the victory to the imperial court, and on the other hand, they recruited soldiers to customize military uniforms and collect food and grass.


    Dingzhou City is just a small city. The people who have been burned in the Central Plains suffer. The city is not much better. The city is broken and few people are found. Fallen people can be seen everywhere, surrounded by a group of wild dogs.


    The first leader of Mo Wu general was to build a city for self-defense. Fang Qi laughed: "what is there to defend in a small place? As soon as the yuan army is surrounded, all die inside. It''s better to fight guerrilla warfare with the yuan army in the mountains. "


    Of course, general Mo Wu and the group of rebels don''t know what guerrilla warfare is. Miao Miao interrupted, "just like you, if they have many people, you run away, and if they have few people, you fight."


    Those men patted on the forehead: "that''s a good way. We can''t live until we come up with a way. Anyway, maybe we can get something to eat by fighting them."


    Since the Southern Song Dynasty flag was erected in Dingzhou City, many refugees came to join, and soon the team expanded to tens of thousands. Daily drill, troop arrangement, busy.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao ran around the city with nothing to do. They saw broken walls and collapsed houses everywhere in the street. Weeds had grown in them. It was obviously too desolate for some time.


    Miao Miao asked, "shall we withdraw? It''s boring to stay here. I thought you wanted to help the song army defeat the yuan army. You didn''t think so, did you? "


    Fang Qi sighed with emotion: "forget it, the mantis stand in the way. I don''t have the ability to change the dynasty. I just want to find Liu Bingzhong and the monk and see what they have done to make Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes so angry. "


    "Ha ha, this idea is really wonderful, but if you know the truth, it may be unacceptable."


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "even if we know that the monk may be my master, so what? We can''t change anything. When things happen, they happen. It''s just that it''s really hard to cross this era. It''s killing people all day."


    Miao Miao read: "the great responsibility of heaven and Si people must first work hard and starve their body and skin, right?"


    Fang Qi Hei hei, "Fan Zhongyan has just died for a few years. He will think you pirated him and climb out of the tomb to settle with you."


    Miao Miao suddenly said, "ah, I want to eat chicken chops again. Unfortunately, I can''t even see a vegetable market here."


    Fang Qi smashed his mouth, "eat Wotou every day, and birds fade out of his mouth. Eh, otherwise we''ll steal a chicken and roast it."


    "Axis!" Miao Miao hit it off and followed Fang Qi to look for chickens everywhere along the streets, but the city has been desolate for a long time, not to mention chickens, but few people can see them. Now the people who come to the city are all people who want to go to war. How can they carry a chicken?


    They turned half the city and couldn''t find it. Turning into a broken alley, they saw the jujube tree in the wall. There were big and round green jujubes on the jujube tree. Miao Miao pointed to the jujube tree, "help me climb in quickly. I want to eat jujubes!"


    Fang Qi shrugged: "you really became a robber when you crossed the ancient times. If you don''t go through the gate, you have to climb the wall... There is a door here." Run up and push the door. The door is tied from the inside. It can''t be pushed open. Fang Qi patted the door: "xiansen, open the door and check the water meter!"


    Miao miaoye said aloud, "ah, it''s still funny to cross over."


    Fang Qi patted for a long time, but no one paid attention to him. As soon as the greedy insect came out, the door couldn''t be blocked. He kicked the door and went straight to the jujube tree. He climbed up the tree and knocked on the jujube with a big iron rod. Miao Miao was below. While eating, he said, "uh huh, it''s still delicious in ancient times. It''s 800 green food." Fang Qi pulled a big jujube and stuffed it in his mouth, "Oh, it''s really delicious."


    They shouted that it was delicious. The door of the house over there suddenly opened with a creak. An old man with gray beard and hair came out. Looking at the two people on and under the tree, they were stunned for a long time: "robber, robber."


    When Fang Qi saw that there were still people living here, he hurried down from the tree: "Hey, old man, we are soldiers. Don''t eat your dates for nothing. Give me the money." When I touched it in my pocket, I found that there were really a few pieces of silver. This was the military pay given to him by general Mo Wu. I don''t know how much it was. I gave all of it to the old man.


    The old man trembled and didn''t dare to answer. All the silver coins fell to the ground. He was busy going back to the house to close the door. Fang Qi put his foot against the door: "old man, I really don''t eat your food for nothing."


    The old man shook his head again and again. In his eyes, he had never seen a soldier who gave money to eat. It was a waste of time not to beat a meal. If the soldier entered the house, it would not be a good thing. He begged again and again: "hero, you can eat it. I don''t want your money."


    Fang Qi: "that''s no good. You have to pay for your food. I can''t eat without you. Just now, no one kicked in the door." He had to push the door in. The old man was not as strong as him. When he was pushed, Fang Qi also entered the house. When he came in, he found that the room was three rooms, with a small suite on each side.


    The room was hung with a cloth curtain, and he couldn''t see what was in it, but Fang Qi was overjoyed when he saw two chickens in the chicken cage: "old man, we''re looking for chickens everywhere. Buy me this chicken."


    The old man quickly threw himself on the chicken cage: "brother, this is the only property of our family, which can''t be sold."

 Chapter 510

    Miao Miao came in and saw the old man lying on the chicken cage: "eh, there are chickens here? What is he doing? "


    Fang Qi held the silver in his hand: "I give money. It''s not that I don''t give money. Why are you so stingy?"


    The old man lay on the chicken cage and didn''t give up. Fangqi frightened him: "do you see my bar? Three bars is the captain. If you dare not sell me the chicken, I''ll send someone to smash your chicken cage right away! "


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "deflate, can you stop teasing others and scare them to death."


    Suddenly, a black faced man rushed out of the room and stopped in front of the old man, "if you say you don''t sell, don''t you make sense?!"


    The old man was worried: "Yinger, I won''t let you out. Why did you come out again?"


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the pot bottom ash on the man''s face and his towering chest. "Oh, old man, you said you had a daughter. I''ll borrow it and send it back in a few months. Don''t worry. You must go back one by one."


    Miao Miao was also very happy and dragged Yinger out. "Let''s go. Those who are popular with me drink spicy food." She also learned this set of rogue words.


    The old man was worried and stood up to protect his daughter: "soldier, you can''t do it. She is my lifeblood."


    Fang Qi took the opportunity to take out a chicken from the chicken cage, twisted his neck and threw it on the ground. "He said to give you silver. It''s not for nothing. Why are you begging for white protection."


    The old man burst into tears: "robber, robber, murderous robber!"


    "My first time, is it so serious to eat a chicken? Old man, I''m going to fix your daughter. I''ll send you a doll tomorrow. Good brother, drag away! "


    Miao Miao saw the old man and the girl crying together. He felt that things were making a big noise and wanted to comfort them. Suddenly, there was a sound of foot steps outside. A burst of officers and soldiers wearing a number ridge ran in. The officer who was the head shouted: "who dares to make a noise here!"


    Upon hearing this, Fang Qi hurriedly pushed the Yinger into the inner room and walked out: "who is this special? I can''t play here? " In fact, he had already heard who it was and deliberately pretended not to know.


    The official looked at Fang Qi and Miao Miao, quickly bowed and said with a smile, "I didn''t know you were here. I heard the soldiers say there was a noise here, so I came in to have a look. I quit my humble post."


    Miao Miao nodded, "go away."


    The uniformed soldier was the wounded who had been treated by Fang Qi. Now they are promoted again. They are not only the red man in the eyes of general Mo Wu, but also the expert in killing yuan Tartars. They dare not offend and panic. They take people out and cover the door.


    Fangqi returned to the house, "old man, if you don''t want this chicken, we''ll eat it. Here''s your silver. " Then he stuffed those loose silver pieces into the old man. The old man refused to accept them. "Officer, you can eat it. You''re dead anyway."


    Fang Qi stretched his face: "you don''t accept money. Am I giving too little? Miao Miao, give me your silver, too. "


    The old man said hurriedly, "it''s not too little money, it''s too much. These silver can be eaten by our family for half a year. But now we can''t buy anything with money. Our family is still counting on these three chickens to lay eggs. "


    Fang Qi realized that people live on eggs. Now it''s equivalent to smashing their jobs. It''s not embarrassing. "Otherwise, Miao Miao, you go and carry a bag of grain. Let''s change his chicken. I''ll burn it. You can eat it when you come back."


    Miao Miao took out a jujube and threw it in his mouth, "OK, come back later." He bounced out.


    Fang Qi pulled the chicken feather, and the warbler came out and grabbed it: "I''ll come."


    The old man saw that Fang Qi and Miao Miao were not like ordinary officers and soldiers, so he spoke boldly. "Forgive me, officer. Small families are afraid of being bullied."


    Fang Qi sat down on the bench. "We are new arrivals. We fought with Yuan Tartars a few days ago. We are ready to drive into the mountains and fight with them again. We haven''t smelled chicken for several days. My virtuous brother likes to eat chicken and has to pull me all over the city. Or I wouldn''t be so rude. "


    Ying''er sneered under the stove: "I''m not a native as soon as I hear you speak. I''m a virtuous brother. I know she''s a woman!"


    Fang Qi was surprised. "Of course she''s a man. She''s my good brother. Don''t talk nonsense."


    The warbler sighed, "if she can have a brother like you, she can count on her in troubled times." Words have a sense of disappointment. When the water boils, pour it on the chicken and start pulling the hair. After a while, clean it up, add water and burn the fire in the pot.


    Miao Miao came back with a small bag of grain. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "ah, it smells good." The old man took Baogu for a thousand thanks. Fangqi didn''t know the war years. Such a small bag of Baogu could save the family.


    Yinger opened the pot and a smell filled the room. Fang Qi asked the father and daughter to eat too. The father and daughter refused to eat. They took out black cakes. After listening to them, they knew that they didn''t dare to burn a fire at ordinary times. They were afraid that robbers would come to the door when they saw smoke from any chimney. Naturally, they were not afraid.


    Miao Miao listened to what they said. He tore off half a chicken and gave it to the old man and Ying''er. He threatened not to eat it and smashed his house. The father and daughter ate cakes with chicken.


    Yinger kept talking to Miao Miao and asked them how they fought with Yuan Tartars and whether many people died. Miao Miao said that he killed hundreds of xiaocavalry a few days ago. He pointed to Fang Qi: "he caught the general of Yuan soldiers alone."


    The common people hate yuan Tartars. When they come, they burn, kill and loot. A good county Leng has become a deserted city without anyone. But to say how much they liked song soldiers, I''m afraid it was not as good as expected. They hated them as "Robbers" and robbed things when they came, which was slightly better than yuan Tartars.


    Fang Qi has seen the outlaws of the marsh and knows that the emperor of song appointed his confidants and that the treacherous officials are in power, and there is no loyalty. The Northern Song Dynasty was destroyed by the state of Jin, and the Southern Song Dynasty was not much better. It still changed the soup without changing the medicine, and lasted for more than 100 years. The so-called "prosperity, the people suffer, death, the people suffer." So he has no idea of changing the dynasty.


    Ask the old man about the direction of Shennong mountain. The old man points to the southeast, "go hundreds of miles south. Here are all mountains. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for the two to walk."


    Miao Miao finished his last bite of chicken and rubbed oil on his body. "It''s okay. We''re both capable. Ordinary thieves can''t beat us, but it''s not easy to stay in the city. Yuan Tartars will come back soon. You''d better escape into the mountains and forests."


    Suddenly, someone outside the wall said, "who is so bold to say that the yuan tartar will kill back!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and felt strange. They didn''t speak loudly in the room. They were still far away from the courtyard wall. They were very confident when listening to the voice. It was obvious that they were a practitioner.

 Chapter 511

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao winked at the old man: "close the door and you can''t come out of anything!" They dodged into the yard and were about to go out of the yard. They heard someone talking in the sky: "don''t look for someone here."


    When they looked up, they saw a thin monk lying obliquely on the top of the jujube tree, holding his cheeks, reaching out to pick a jujube and throwing it into his mouth. He looked leisurely. He didn''t seem to lie on the top of the tree at all.


    This posture is the "Sleeping Buddha Xiaohan" in Shaolin Kung Fu. It is impossible to sleep on the jujube tree until you are proficient.


    The two suddenly felt that Yali mountain was big. Fang Qi threw a fist at the monk above: "monk, it''s not authentic for you to eavesdrop on us. Come down and have a chat."


    The monk "puffed" spit out a jujube core and directed it at Fang Qi. Fang Qi lifted the iron bar to block it. The jujube core hit the iron bar and "when" sounded, shaking Fang Qi''s arm. I once said that the monk''s Kung Fu is really overbearing, but with my Kirin step and one finger zen Kung Fu, I may not lose to him.


    The monk deviated from his leg and fell to the ground from the jujube tree. He looked at them with his head askew: "Amitabha, they all said how powerful the people passing through are. I don''t think you two are very good."


    Miaomiao was angry, "is it powerful? I don''t know until I try!" As soon as the other party looked strange, he jumped over and was like a storm. The monk''s monk''s clothes shook away, three shakes and two shakes to avoid Miao Miao''s attack. He said to himself, "heaven has its talent, and fame is fierce; Zhongyuan chases the deer and lives are ruined; Buddhist disciples, dare bandits! "


    After hearing these words, Fang Qi didn''t understand what it meant for a moment, but Miao Miao stopped attacking: "smelly monk, dare to be rude when you see this master!"


    The monk snickered, but he really saluted Miao Miao Shen and then Fang Qi.


    Miao Miao was proud: "smelly monk, how did you know we were here?"


    The monk smiled: "you two entered here by mistake. It doesn''t count. I''m here to spend time with you, and come with me." He raised his legs and walked towards the door without touching the ground. He simply didn''t call him away. It was like a ghost. It floated out.


    Fang Qi knew that the monk was trying to show off. He went out with the monk all the way out of the city. Outside the city, there was a small hill full of stones. The monk went to the top of the mountain and sat on the ground.


    They also sat down nearby. The monk pointed to the neat and uniform training team in the city, "you all know that they are fighting yuan soldiers, but they don''t want to stay, which means you don''t want to change anything. Now that you know the cause and effect, it won''t help to do it again. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. "Monk, we''re not here to listen to your nonsense. If you have something to say, what''s going to change us?"


    The monk took down the rosary beads from his neck and handed them to Fang Qi: "you can count to 167."


    Fang Qi took the rosary beads and counted them. His mind flashed over the major events of the Southern Song Dynasty until the complete collapse of the Southern Song Dynasty. An evil Tibetan monk named Yang lianzhenjia dug out the bones of song LiZong and used his head as a wine container. He woke up. It turned out that the monk wanted them to get rid of the evil monk.


    "Since we don''t care about the Southern Song Dynasty, why should we go to this evil monk surnamed Yang? Isn''t it self contradictory?" Miao Miao and Fang Qixin have a good connection. Naturally, they know what he saw.


    "But you probably don''t know that his head has been used as a wine container by this man?" As soon as the monk spoke, Fang Qi was startled. How could he know about his experience in advanced meditation?


    Miao Miao looks back at Fang Qi. "What''s going on?"


    Fang Qi told him about his fight with snake bats and going to advanced meditation. Miao Miao knew that this person must be a prophet who is not in the five elements outside the three realms, or he is a walker and has a task to enlighten them.


    But his identity is even much higher than Fang Qi. Although he is in chaos, it is a fate. Once the fate passes, he will naturally know the law of causality before and after. The monk saw that she and Fang Qi were still polite, so their status should not be too high, otherwise they would have taken the elder generation.


    "Since you are doomed, come here. Why should you be persistent?" Miao Miao seems dissatisfied. It was a mistake for them to cross into this chaotic world by mistake. Now they have to make mistakes. Isn''t this going farther and farther in the emptiness of time? Remember that history is history, and no one can change it. God, Buddha and devil can''t change it, otherwise there will be retribution.


    It''s like writing a wrong word on a piece of paper, painting it darker, and then painting it darker. Later, the paper will rot. the best solution is to ignore it and continue to write down. Or cross it off the label.


    "That''s not true. Yang lianzhenjia was proud of the law and even threatened Kublai Khan, so he fell out of favor. He was a member of the Tibetan secret sect. He was good at practicing evil laws and tricks. Later, he was chased and killed, and finally lost his whereabouts. Don''t you think that Hulu mountain is strange? Why did the old man of he family use the body of zombies as a lead? Think again. "


    Fang Qi was stunned. "Is that old man he an embodiment of Yang Lian Zhenjia?"


    The monk laughed and said, "come back to me when you understand. I''ll wait for you at Daxing Temple thirty miles away. " Drifting away.


    Fang Qi saw him go away and asked Miao Miao, "who is this guy? How do you know everything?" Miao Miao stared at the officers and soldiers below, "deflate. When I really enter this world, I know that I am different and completely different from that world. Don''t you feel it? "


    "Er," Fang Qi looked at her, "you''re getting thinner and smaller. It seems that we''re both smaller when we cross over. Here''s a compressed package?"


    Sure enough, it was a shoe handle with a shoe brush. Within a few words, the two began to make fun of each other.


    Miaomiao saw that he didn''t think about it at all, so he gave up. Just now people said that Wutou would go to him again.


    Back in the city, the dusk is near, and the green mountains are lined with a dilapidated city, lifeless and particularly desolate.


    As they were walking, suddenly a fast horse passed through the door and went straight to the city. The horse ran fast, leaving only a small black spot in the blink of an eye.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and said he didn''t know, but he suddenly remembered something, "Hey, do you think old man he will be the reincarnation of Yang Lian Zhenjia?" A flash of lightning flashed in my mind, "wait, I''ll calculate."


    Pinching your fingers, you can count from ten to twelve. Sixty years is a year. Such a calculation happens to be the Yin hour of the lunar calendar.


    When the overcast hour comes and the hell opens, the number of people who die on that day will be several times as many as usual, and the zombies will show signs of intensive change at this time.


    "Wogou, we were used by him. He deliberately seduced us to Hulushan. No wonder the bald donkey always said we were going astray."

 Chapter 512

    Miao Miao said, "you say that, I also want to understand. This old man he may really be the reincarnation of Yang Lian Zhenjia. What about the Kan family? "


    Fang Qi pointed to the assembled army over there, "no matter, let''s go back and see what happened."


    As they were walking back, another patrolling officer and soldier came over. It was the little commander who blocked them in the old man''s yard just now: "report to the two real people Fang Miao, general Mo, please go to the meeting as soon as possible." Get off the horse and ask them to get on the horse. It seems very urgent.


    They rode back to the government office. Someone led the horse. When they came to the hall, they saw that the torches were bright. There were many people standing inside. From senior generals to junior ten captains, the lobby was full.


    General Mo Wu was talking: "brothers, Yuan Tartars are only more than 100 miles away from Dingzhou City. There will be a fierce battle tonight." seeing Fang Qi and Miao Miao come in, he hurriedly shouted: "two real people come in quickly." To put it simply, the yuan army found that tuer leopard didn''t go back. They scattered people and horses to find Daqingshan and found the bones of those people. More than 1800 xiaocavalry were coming towards Dingzhou.


    Then he unfolded the map, pointed to the direction of Daqingshan, and drew a line on it with his fingers.


    Needless to say, Fang Qi also knew that the yuan army must have spread the inspection horse and stopped the flag to inquire everywhere. When he found the flags waving here, he hurried back to report it, otherwise he wouldn''t come so fast.


    Look, there are only a few hills outside Dingzhou City, and there are no defensive passes. What''s more, these song soldiers are just gathering chicken feathers and dusters (COURAGE). They have just been reorganized and don''t have much combat effectiveness at all.


    "Sir Mo, what are you going to do?" Miao Miao asked.


    "If we fight hard, we will certainly lose our troops. It''s better to withdraw and preserve our strength." General Mo Wu has a little brain. The counselor next to him shook his head and said, "general Mo, although our combat effectiveness is not strong, we may not be unable to fight a war, so I still look like big green mountain, introducing them into the valley and dividing them."


    After listening to what he said, Fang Qi was also deeply convinced. General Mo said: "there are three Xiaoqi cavalry troops in this dimension tartar. They have never suffered such a big loss and dare not send more people. Our weapons are so simple that no one can fight them in this way. "


    His so-called method is to take advantage of the terrain and roll wood with stones. The cavalry is 100 times stronger than the infantry of the song army. They are invulnerable to knives and guns and can''t shoot arrows. What else can we do.


    Miao Miao, who kept silent, suddenly said, "attack with fire!"


    The crowd looked up: "fire attack? How to attack? "


    "I just read the map. There are not many places to use. There are all hills here. Even if you introduce the yuan army into the mountains, they will be so stupid as to go with you?"


    Everyone looked at each other. It was true that Yuan Jun was not stupid and not a donkey. How could you lead them and follow them honestly?


    "In my opinion, you''d better prepare some dry firewood and trees and lay more ambushes in the city. Leave a elite soldier to play hide and seek with the yuan army. Firewood is piled on the city gate. As long as the yuan army enters the city, the city gate will be burned, sealed, and divided into different parts. Don''t fight under the yuan army. Cut more trees and dig more pits. No matter how powerful the cavalry is, they are afraid of pits and fire. " Fang Qi analyzed, "send more people to block both gates. If I guess well, there won''t be too many people entering the city. Therefore, we should do more mazes outside the city. We should be no different from usual. "


    This Mo Wu general is not a loser. He has also read military books and strategies. He knows that although it is risky, it is more likely to succeed. After the discussion, general Mo Wu continued to deploy troops, and the generals were sent out one by one. General Mo Wu said, "let''s go out of the city."


    Climbing up the hill all the way out of the Nancheng gate, this place is still relatively high. You can see the torches in Dingzhou City from a distance, and the sound of killing in the school army field is shocking. In fact, it is all some old, weak and disabled soldiers who make a fool of themselves there. Although the number is small, it can confuse people from the East.


    The dusk was thick and it was getting dark. From a distance, I saw a fire beating in the direction of big green hill. It seemed that Yuan Jun didn''t come here, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw very clearly, "they have come!"


    General Mo Wu and the others didn''t see it and asked, "how many have come?"


    Miao Miao said, "they all came. They wanted to steal the city and attacked from the front and back. A large number of people didn''t go away, as if they were waiting for help."


    Fang Qi took the iron bar in his hand, "Miao Miao, let''s go down first."


    General Mo Wu hurriedly said, "the deployment has been done in the city. The immortal still doesn''t go down."


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry, we''ll be fine. Otherwise, they won''t come in."


    General Mo Wu knew that they were very powerful, so he didn''t stop them and let them go.


    Fang Qi''s horse is the spoils of war. Miao Miao''s horse is also a tall horse robbed from the yuan army, which is much better than the horses in the Central Plains. They rode down the mountain, still went in from the south gate, ran all the way to the east gate, whipped and shouted, "come out to build the city, the yuan Tartars are coming, come out!"


    They shouted and shouted and trotted in the city. It seemed that many people were still resting. In fact, it was basically an empty city. Ran to the east gate and shouted at it: "brothers, be careful. Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Don''t let the fine work get in!"


    The soldiers in the city shouted and promised, pretending to look around. The next team of soldiers in the city carried stones, carried stones and wood, and fished in from the gate. It looked like building a city.


    In fact, there were many soldiers making antlers in the pit. Fang Qi and Miao Miao trotted all the way to urge the soldiers to carry. When he ran out of the ten mile field, he saw a team of small cavalry coming at a gallop, and a detective horse galloping back: "report to Sir, the yuan tartar is coming!"


    Fang Qi said, "don''t panic. What are you afraid of? There''s a jackal and a shotgun!" With a whip in the air, "work quickly!"


    Tanma knew it was a play. Ah, he shouted, "Sir, I''m tired and I''m not full."


    Miao Miao also whipped a whip and scolded: "bucket, I don''t have enough to eat all day. Don''t be wordy. Go to work." Whispered to the spy horse, "go back and report!" The spy horse ran away. Fang Qi looked at the yuan soldier who was chasing him, turned his horse''s head and walked back all the way.


    The valiant cavalry of the yuan army was really strong. It didn''t take long to catch up with him. For a moment, bows and arrows flew around. Fang Qi shouted: "no, the yuan tartar is coming! Get back to town! " Soldiers outside the city threw down their work and rushed to the city in a hurry. Those who carried wood and stones also threw wood and stones on the road and turned to flee to the city.


    This embarrassed appearance aroused the fierce spirit of the yuan soldiers and shouted to catch up. The soldiers on the gate also found the danger, and the horn sounded "moo moo".

 Chapter 513

    As soon as Fang Qi arrived at the gate, the yuan army caught up with the suspension bridge head to tail. Fang Qi shouted, "pull the suspension bridge!" The soldiers on the gate were in a hurry. Before pulling up the suspension bridge, they were shot by the yuan army''s continuous crossbows and arrows and fell off the moat. The city was in chaos, "no, the yuan Tartars are coming. Run away!"


    As soon as the soldiers rushed into the city, they immediately got into the horizontal and vertical streets and jumped everywhere. This group of small cavalry followed closely into the city and began to kill and set fire everywhere.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao turned a few streets and returned to the east gate. When they saw that only four or five hundred yuan soldiers rushed in, they ordered the soldiers on the gate to set fire to close the gate and kill them with Yuan soldiers'' ass. The soldiers who had only thought about running away immediately changed from cat to tiger, picked up weapons and killed the yuan army from each other.


    Cavalry are suitable for fighting in open and flat places. Once they enter the streets, they can''t do it. Moreover, the streets are full of stones and wood, and horses can''t run away. They are killed by song soldiers. There was another chaos at the west gate. The yuan soldiers who were preparing to sneak attack came in from the west gate.


    For a time, the people in Dingzhou City screamed and the sound of fighting was shocking. The large group of Yuan soldiers outside the city could no longer restrain themselves. They knew they were deceived, but most of them fell into the city. If they didn''t respond, they would be completely annihilated, and the troops would invade from the East and West in two ways.


    The song soldiers guarding outside the city slowly surrounded them. Stones and rolling logs flew in disorder, which made the cavalry cry and howl, and the long bow and hard crossbow couldn''t afford to be appointed at all.


    From the evening until dawn, less than 300 of the more than 1800 cavalry remained. These 300 people were also ferocious and retreated outside the city.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have been guarding ten miles outside the city. "They have almost killed. Let''s clean up the rest."


    In this Kung Fu, there were only more than 100 of the 300 valiant cavalry. The retreated yuan soldiers were covered with blood helmets and crooked armor. They were in a mess, but they were brave without any reduction. The stones and logs thrown by song Bing flew about, but they couldn''t stop them.


    The three generals of the Yuan Dynasty were very brave. When they saw two song generals standing on the hillside, they shouted and patted their horses to kill them here. The horse under Fang Qi''s crotch screamed strangely and wanted to rush down. Fang Qi quickly circled the horse''s head and turned in place for several times before stopping.


    Miao Miao said, "this horse is a fine horse on the border of the desert. It seems that he knows the people below and doesn''t want to kill it. Did you miss it? "


    Fang Qi whipped on the horse''s back angrily: "shit, you''re my mount now. How dare you recognize the Lord arbitrarily?" The horse''s front hoofs raised and hissed as if he hadn''t admitted it.


    The three generals leaped over the rolling stones and rushed up. The first yuan drew his bow and arrow and "hissed" three arrows in a row. Fang Qi waved an iron bar and knocked open two arrows. The last arrow reached out to hold it and threw it with his backhand. The arrow was in a hurry and was hitting the head of the second general''s horse. The horse was frightened, raised two hoofs and threw the yuan on its back down the mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, the first yuan came to him. The horse was very powerful, but it was white. It seemed that he had an old acquaintance with the horse under Fang Qi''s crotch. When the two horses crossed, the yuan general drew his big gun, and Fang Qi fell down on the horse with an iron plate bridge on his cross arm, but the iron bar in his hand was ejected.


    Yuan will be busy collecting his gun to knock iron bars. They fight together as soon as they come and go. Miao Miao and another yuan will kill each other.


    This yuan will recognize the horse under Fang Qi''s crotch, which is his brother''s mount. Needless to say, he knows that Fang Qi killed his brother with a vengeance. The big gun in his hand dances like flying flowers and brocade clusters, which is very awesome.


    However, no matter how strong he was, he was unlucky to meet Fang Qi. Less than 20 rounds, he was beaten on his shoulder by Fang Qi. He immediately screamed in pain, and almost half of his arms couldn''t lift up. However, he deserves to be a veteran general. Although he was hit by this stick, he didn''t want to escape at all. He barked louder than a donkey.


    "Little zei, even if you can bark better than a donkey, you''re lucky to meet me!" Fang Qi tangled with him with a stick in one hand, but the other secretly took out the sesame baby and drilled a small hole in his leg. Fang Qi doesn''t have much ability, but he will do it badly.


    Although Yuan Jiang was tall, strong and fierce, he was much more clumsy than Fang Qi. Before long, Fang Qi riveted dozens of holes in him. Although his armor is awesome, it can''t resist Liangyi sword.


    Yuan Jiang was stabbed like a blood gourd. His whole body was bleeding everywhere. He knew that if he fought again, his life would be lost here. He fired a false shot and tried to escape. How could Fang Qi let him escape and shouted, "brothers, open your bow and arrow for me!"


    When Yuan Jiang was stunned, Fang Qi''s horse caught up and pulled a stick. Although Yuan Jiang knew it was bad, he fell down on the horse''s back in a hurry. The stick was hitting Yuan Jiang''s back waist. Yuan Jiang fell down from the horse''s head and hit a stone. He got up and gushed blood. Pointing to Fang Qi, it seemed that he was not willing to hiccup his head.


    The horse didn''t go, but followed Fang Qi to Miao Miao. Miao Miao shouted, "die, don''t come to help!"


    This general uses a stick, which is heavy and powerful. Although Miao Miao pierced several blood holes in his body, he became braver and braver.


    Fang Qi clapped his horse and said, "here comes the wind blowing disciple! Take it! " He swung the iron stick and cut down. The general tilted the iron stick in his hand, and the two sticks collided with each other. The sound of "clatter" made Fang Qi''s arm numb. This time, this boy has great strength! Holding a stick in one hand and a sword in the other, I don''t know how the stick touched the pimple on the horse''s neck. The horse gave a strange cry, raised its hooves and kicked at Yuan Jiang.


    This yuan was kicked by a horse and fell to a stone. Fang Qi hit him on the head and flattened his helmet. He even smashed his skull into a rotten watermelon.


    Miao Miao clapped her hands and shouted fiercely. Fang Qi asked her if she was hurt. Miao Miao pouted: "you have more sticks than me. Of course, you are more powerful than me. If I have four or five weapons in my hand, I must be more powerful than you."


    Fang Qi smiled: "Cheng, you also take his stick. There''s a big gun over there. Here you are, too."


    The white horse rubbed against the horse under Fang Qi''s crotch. Miao Miao Qi said, "the brothers go to hell together. These two horses should also be brothers. Let me ride this horse, white horse. The white dragon horseshoe faces west, carrying monk Tang and his three disciples ~ "


    The rest of the yuan soldiers were also cleaned up. This group of song soldiers cleaned the battlefield and won another big victory. Of course, they were very happy. The horn blew wildly in the city and the drum beat hard.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao came back all the way to see the smiling faces of song Bing. In this war of annihilation, 1800 yuan soldiers were killed, and more than 1000 song soldiers were injured and killed. Although there are not a few casualties, it is very good to fight like this.

 Chapter 514

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao naturally have to treat patients. There is a large house in the city to accommodate the wounded and patients. Of course, they also have to train military medical officers. Military medical officers are essential for soldiers in war. The number of doctors has increased from 10 to more than 100, and they are trained by them.


    Since the song army won two great battles in succession and became famous for a time, people from hundreds of miles around came to join the army, and some people sent grain and grass. For a time, Dingzhou was bustling.


    As more and more people gathered, the danger became greater and greater. The yuan army lost two thousand iron cavalry and could not stop like this. Two thousand people were nothing to Song Jun, but it was a great loss to Yuan Bing. After all, bo''ertie had only twenty or thirty thousand people.


    General Mo Wu was not dazzled by the victory. While repairing the city, he sent scouts to inquire everywhere.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have nothing to do. They ride to Daxing temple to find the monk. Daxing temple is on the east side of Xinshan mountain thirty miles southeast of the city. Years of war, the temple has not been worshipped for a long time, so it is dilapidated. There are only three or four old monks in the temple, hungry and full every day, living by farming vegetables by themselves.


    When they found here, the thin monk was meditating in the temple. He didn''t return. He asked, "do you understand?"


    Fang Qi replied, "I know that Yang Lian really practiced evil magic, and he didn''t die after falling out of favor. When Kublai Khan''s own soldiers went to catch him, he had long fled to the mountains for cultivation. I''m afraid the zombie in Hulu mountain is his. Even old man he in later generations is his reincarnation. "


    The monk got up and turned his face, "you know, you were killed by Yang lianzhenjia in that life. Fortunately, she gathered your soul and body to preserve your reincarnation. There is no cause and effect in the world. Everything has cause and effect. It''s kind of you two to be together. Now you go to find Yang Lian Zhenjia. Instead of killing him, he has entered the magic barrier and can have many separation and changes. "


    Miao Miao asked, "if you don''t kill him, do you want to stay?"


    "It''s not to stay, but to extract his soul. There are many disasters in the world, and it''s hard for you to walk on the road." As soon as he raised his finger, Miao Miao had a porcelain vase in his hand, which was exquisite and round.


    They came out of the temple and walked slowly along the mountain road. Fang Qi sighed, "no wonder Yang Lianzhen is so powerful. It seems that we have to find Kublai Khan."


    Miao Miao shook his head and said, "you don''t have to find him. When the time comes, you can see it naturally. Let''s go to Shennong mountain." Along the woods and cliffs, there were no robbers coming out to rob. In the years of war, there were few bandits.


    Many villagers have come to join the army, and there are also refugees who help the old and the young. It seems that they are deserters. Back in Dingzhou City, people came and went in the city, but it was difficult to see the flowers. At this time, the excitement was just the abnormal excitement on the eve of the war.


    The temporary military house was in the county yamen. When Fang Qi and his men came back, general Mo Wu was ordering troops to send generals, which was nothing more than rectifying the refugees and strengthening training. When they came back, they said, "we have won a great victory. We haven''t celebrated it yet. I''ve prepared thin wine. Please take a seat."


    When the party came to the back hall, the dishes and drinks had already been placed on the table. The dishes were just chicken and game, which were very crude. But compared with the black and hard buckwheat noodles, this is already a very luxury.


    At the banquet, general Mo Wu said that Ansai also has a rebel army. It is said that he has tens of thousands of people and has a great momentum. Compared with them, the yuan army has been defeated many times. It is said that his name is Deng Jian.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi looked at each other. It took more than 50 years for Mongolia and Yuan to attack the Southern Song Dynasty. There were numerous uprisings and battles against yuan. Did Deng Jian and Kublai lie also fight?


    But a strange man said, "my Lord has great ambition to kill countless enemies. In the face of this broken mountain and river, he can only sigh with regret."


    Fang Qi listened to the man''s good speech and said, "everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. As long as he has one breath, he will fight to the end."


    The man sighed, "you don''t know. There is no place to recover the lost land in the Southern Song Dynasty. He is still addicted to singing and dancing. Jia Sidao''s power has repeatedly lied about the military situation, but emperor LiZong doesn''t know that this world is the world of Zhao and song. He doesn''t want to resist. What can we do?"


    It seems that he knows a lot about the imperial court. General Mo Wu is only the song army sent out many years ago. The North has fallen one after another. They have lost contact with the Southern Song Dynasty for a long time.


    "Song Weijun, I don''t know what the war in Sichuan and Hubei is like?" General Mo Wu is obviously more concerned about the war.


    Song Weijun replied, "Sichuan and Hubei are fighting hard with the Tartars of the Yuan Dynasty. It is difficult to do anything."


    Fang Qi thought that this comfort army should be an official position, but how he came here and knew a lot about the war in the south. Then song Weijun said, "I escaped from the South and went all the way north. Seeing that Deng Jian still had a determined mind, I threw him to drive out the tartar prisoners."


    I see. Fang Qi thought, I thought he was sent by the Southern Song Dynasty to offer condolences. He was a deserter for a long time. It shows that the battle between Sichuan and Hubei is more intense than here. In contrast, it is really relatively calm here.


    Mo Wujiang''s counselor kept silent. At this time, he asked, "did song Weijun come to lobby my general to turn to Deng Jian?"


    Song generously nodded and admitted: "we heard that there was a song army in this area, but we didn''t have the chance to meet each other. If we could put out the Bo''er together, we would be able to attack the spirit of the yuan army. I don''t know what general Mo thinks?"


    Mo Wujiang is silent and indecisive. His eyes only look at Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    In fact, Fang Qi doesn''t agree that so many people gather together. In any way, the song army can''t confront the yuan army head-on. It can only move to the old forest in the mountains and fight a long war with the yuan army to have a chance to survive. Before a certain time, he couldn''t assemble troops on a large scale, but he didn''t intend to intervene too much, so he just looked up and drank without answering.


    General Mo Wu took up the wine bowl: "what Wei Jun said is very true, but Mo''s men don''t have good soldiers and strong generals. You can see that now they are a group of disabled bandits and refugees, the number is less than 5000. After training these people for only a few days, they fought two hard battles and lost more than 1000. Brother, I really can''t get rid of these injured people and leave here. "


    Song Weijun was also a wise man. He raised a wine in return. "It''s voluntary to join forces to fight against tartar prisoners. I won''t encourage you. My lord just likes to make friends with heroes all over the world. It''s best to make great events together."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao had heard the meaning of the song comfort army. Now he respectfully calls Deng Jian "my Lord", which shows that Deng Jian is not willing to fight for the Southern Song Dynasty. Although he intends to resist the Yuan Dynasty, it runs counter to general Mo Wu''s intention to expel tartar prisoners.


    Although it is said that "people with virtue live in the world", after all, the Song Dynasty has flourished for hundreds of years, and there is no idea to replace it for officials and people. Deng Jian really has some bad thoughts about ministers, but he seems to have failed, otherwise there will be more emperors surnamed Deng in history, but Fang Qi hasn''t heard of it.

 Chapter 515

    Song Weijun lingered in Dingzhou for several days and went back to Ansai with three attendants.


    After spending a month with general Mo Wu, I thought he was a wise man. I also knew that the Southern Song Dynasty sent three armies to Huai and Hebei, each of which had more than 30000 people. It was a reckless military action. I don''t know if those officials have their heads on their hips. They think that if the kingdom of Jin is gone, they can drive straight into the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    When it comes to these things, general Mo Wu always shakes his head and sighs, and has heard about the affairs in the court. It is the so-called situation of "the king is no longer the king, and the minister will not be the minister". There are no loyal and good people in the court. Emperor LiZong only listens and believes. If this goes on, "the country will be defeated".


    This month, the yuan army never bothered again. Thousands of people gathered in the city. General Mo Wu asked these people to reclaim the barren farmland outside the city, plant crops, and send soldiers to guard the odd tens of miles around. War requires food and grass. The people are poor, and no one grows crops. Now it''s a little popular.


    General Mo Wu also knows the story of gathering troops to garrison the fields in the Han and Tang Dynasties. He plans to leave the old, weak and disabled soldiers to grow grain with the people like them, and the remaining elite soldiers to practice and kill the enemy.


    Standing on the top of the city and looking into the distance, Fang Qi said, "bo''ertai no longer sends troops. It''s not that he doesn''t dare to come out, but that he is waiting for reinforcements. 30000 people are still too few in Jizhou. If the guess is right, they will certainly have several camps hundreds of miles away for the Jizhou defense line. It''s better to take advantage of their timidity and take the initiative to kill them by surprise. "


    Mo Wu said with a smile, "the counselor has long put forward it. Unfortunately, we are not enough now. Since we want to fight, we must win the war. I took 30000 people for a discount of nine out of ten, and my courage became smaller. I didn''t dare to take any more risks. "


    Miao Miao also said, "when they gather people, you can''t keep the city. You''re timid. They''ve killed two thousand people. I''m afraid they''re more afraid than you. "


    General Mo Wu said yes and made up his mind: "OK, let me go down and deploy." Take a group of attendants down town.


    Miao Miao said, "you shouldn''t have bad ideas again."


    Fang Qi bared his teeth: "in fact, I also know that once bo''ertian dies, Kublai Khan will certainly move north. Now mengge Khan is probably not dead. War is like guessing riddles. It''s fun if you guess right. It''s boring if you always guess wrong. We already know the history and results, so it''s not fun. I can''t guess Liu Bingzhong. I want him to help Kublai Khan, so future generations don''t catch a cold with him. "


    Miao Miao came and held his hand: "Oh, don''t be so fussy. What do you want. When we find Yang lianzhenjia and take his soul, even if we break through the pass before, we still don''t know how to cross back. I miss grandma and grandpa. "


    Yes, although it has crossed over, how can it be reversed? If they can''t wear it back, don''t they want to live for decades under the rule of Yuan tartar?


    When he went down to the city and returned to the military house, general Mo Wu said that there were only a thousand elite soldiers who could be mobilized. He was wondering whether he could send them out. The last time they killed 1800 cavalry, they lost nearly a thousand people. This time they are going to attack the camp of the yuan army. At least there are thousands of people, which is a great risk.


    Instead of persuading him to sneak attack, Fang Qi proposed to go to Shennong mountain to see his master and see if the old Taoist priest was still there. Maybe Liu Bingzhong is tossing about in Lingyun temple at this time. Maybe he can meet him.


    General Mo Wu was worried as soon as he heard it. "Don''t introduce it. As soon as you leave, I have no bottom in my heart. I''ll start today. I must beat the yuan Tartars!" For fear that they might run away, he immediately called into the Herald: "give me a big order, mobilize a thousand elite soldiers, and bring the siege guns and even the crossbows!"


    He is not unprepared. The siege gun doesn''t know what it is. Fang Qi and Miao Miao know that gunpowder in this era has not been able to give full play to its power. It''s impossible to expect how to defeat the yuan army in an all-round way now. It''s good to win a small victory in a local battlefield.


    General Mo Wu said that Fang Qi and Miao Miao were really bad. They insisted on leaving. After lunch, the team gathered outside drove north. They also went to see the lower siege gun. It was made of wood, similar to the crossbow, but much larger than the crossbow. The thing fired was the wood for ignition. The wood was hollowed out and filled with gunpowder and stones.


    I don''t know which craftsman made it. It''s really much stronger than ordinary weapons. At least it''s more lethal. Especially stealing camps and robbing strongholds, it must be powerful against cavalry.


    The horse detection signal must be spread first. These people are also selected people who are used to fighting, but they are not alone, but in groups of three or five. Yuan soldiers have tough armor and fast horses. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with one person. General Mo Wu told them that as long as they found the other party''s spy horse, they would kill it. They must not leave a living mouth to report back.


    The group of people and horses meandered along, climbing mountains and rivers all the way, not taking the road of big green hill, but passing through a path on the left. Since it is a sneak attack, we must not attack with great fanfare. Yuan people are not stupid. They must be heavily guarded outside the barracks to prevent sneak attacks.


    The next day, there were more than 500 soldiers patrolling in front of the stronghold. They didn''t come to the stronghold until the next day. The three camps are thirty miles apart.


    Fang Qi calculated, "this camp must be taken in half an hour, otherwise the other two camps will come for help. Return as soon as you''re done. "


    General Mo Wu confessed to his next generals. These people piled siege vehicles and approached the camp under the cover of infantry. Now Fang Qi finally knows why he used this thing to sneak attack the camp. There are many antler fences outside the yuan army camp. If this thing is fired and exploded, it will blow a big gap immediately.


    When he got close, general Mo Wu asked people to blow the horn. As soon as the horn sounded, the siege guns shot out one by one. This thing was the loud voice of the paper donkey. The explosion sounded thrilling in such a quiet night. The flames of the explosion ignited the tent. For a moment, the flames soared and the fire snake danced wildly.


    As soon as the cannon rang, the camp of the yuan army immediately fried the pot, and the other party''s sharp Gong rhinoceros horn kept calling the police. But they were unprepared and rushed to the battle. Naturally, they wanted to die.


    Dozens of war horses rushed out of the yuan camp and killed them outside. Unfortunately, these cattle were so sad that they were bombarded by a siege gun as soon as they came out. They died first before they got out of the army. Their belly was broken and their intestines were rotten by mixed stones and wood.


    The infantry didn''t rush in, but with the siege gun, they shot the serial crossbow outside. Many yuan soldiers were burned and shot by bows and arrows without even wearing their armor. For a time, the yuan army camp was like a big crematorium.

 Chapter 516

    Taking advantage of the chaos, another group of people went to the grain and grass camp of the yuan army, set fire to grab food, went to the barn to grab horses, and some even grabbed weapons. The infantry rushed in again to fight. In fact, it is not suitable to call fighting. It should be called slaughter.


    When it was slightly bright, the two camps sent reinforcements. The West camp was full of tents and bodies burned by the fire, and even the grain and grass camp became a pile of ruins that burned into the sky.


    The sneak attack successfully won a great victory. The soldiers carried food on their horses and got a lot of booty. Naturally, they were very excited. After counting the troops, only a dozen of the 1000 elite soldiers died, which can be almost ignored.


    On the way back to the city, general Mo Wu asked Fang Qi, "can you sneak camp at night?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and smiled: "is it easy for you to sneak attack? If you don''t use siege guns, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to sneak in and succeed. "


    Miao Miao said, "this thing is too heavy and the cavalry is too fast. The siege gun can''t catch up with others'' speed. But this sneak attack will make them more or less afraid to sleep. "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I think we can make a second sneak attack, but we should be prepared to harass them until they are tired. They will relax their vigilance. At that time, another attack can succeed in one fell swoop."


    The counselor also warned, "we stole his camp, and we should prevent them from attacking us."


    Mo Wu nodded: "it''s very true that we can''t just beat them and let them fight again."


    Returning to the city was another celebration. This time, they robbed a lot of war horses, armor, knives, guns and food. The elite soldiers participating in the sneak attack were also allocated a war horse and weapons. These people trained cavalry tactics every day. I''ve been passively beaten in the war with Yuan Bing. Now I''m finally elated. The newly recruited soldiers are also gearing up for the next battle.


    There are 10000 people, but actually there are only more than 8000 people, including the old, weak and disabled soldiers. If those soldiers are removed, there are only 7000 people. Most of these 7000 people are organized by refugees. These people have never fought a war at all. These people must practice hard day and night.


    When the people around heard that song troops were stationed in Dingzhou City, they helped each other and fled here. At that time, tens of thousands of people gathered in the city. With people, the dead city is alive.


    Although Mo Wu general is a little indecisive, he does have a set of military training. Also sent a small group of strong soldiers to harass yuan Bing. Spread the news of horse hunting everywhere outside the city, and strictly investigate the refugees entering the city in each city gate to prevent the fine work from mixing into the city. These refugees are also numbered and managed by soldiers. They set up porridge factories in the city to help the refugees, but the refugees had to work after eating. Follow the soldiers out of the city to reclaim wasteland and grow food.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are idle and bored in the city every day. They run to the old man''s house without reason. The old man''s father and daughter no longer hate them. The old man''s family used to do small business in the city. Now they are old and secure in the city, so they plant vegetables and crops in the yard to talk about their stomachs.


    Song Jun won the war. When they had food to eat, they would naturally support song Jun.


    However, after a few days, Fang Qi felt bored and came to ask general Mo Wu for leave: "Lao Mo, there are not many of us in the city now, and there are not many of us. It will take some time for you to attack the yuan soldiers. Why don''t we go to Shennong mountain and come back after seeing the master."


    Seeing that he couldn''t keep it, general Mo Wu asked for silver and dry food: "you two real men must come back. We rely on you both to fight yuan Tartars."


    It was as if Fang Qicai was their master. Fang Qi replied, "we have something important to do when we go back. We have been delayed for a long time. I''m afraid our master will scold us."


    Mo Wu sent them out of the city and didn''t go back until he couldn''t see them.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao rode all the way to the southeast. Miao Miao jumped to him from his horse. Fang Qi said, "little monkey, you''re naughty again."


    Miao Miao hugged him from behind. "Now no one sees it, let me get tired of it." I was always tired of being together. Suddenly I crossed over. It was the identity of two big men. Naturally, it couldn''t be the same as before.


    Fang Qi sighed, "if we really can''t go back, let''s open up the territory. First clean up the yuan soldiers, and then kill the small balls. Of course, there''s the old Tom."


    Miao Miao Jiao smiled and pinched him, "you really have many ideas. I just want to catch Yang lianzhenjia and take his soul. Let''s stop work and go back wherever we come. It''s boring to stay in one place all the time. "


    Fang Qi sneered at her. "Are you tired of being with me all the time, isn''t it boring?"


    "Pinch you and tear your mouth!" The slender hands stretched out and pulled his cheeks, shaking around on both sides, like turning the steering wheel.


    "Ho Ho, it''s going to crash!" Fang Qi hurriedly shouted out.


    They were laughing at each other right away. Suddenly there was a noise in the woods. Then a fat black man jumped out of the woods and shouted with a kitchen knife: "stop, I opened the mountain and planted the trees. Stay and buy road money!"


    Fang Qi almost laughed and walked through it. Unexpectedly, he met a robber with a kitchen knife. He stopped his horse and looked at him: "are you raking Li Kui?"


    Miao Miao was also very happy and pinched him: "funny, you want to kill me."


    Don''t let me leave you any baggage, black Li


    Fang Qi jumped down from his horse, "OK, I''ve been beaten. See? These two BMWs and the girls on the horse belong to you. Of course, there''s not much silver in the baggage. There''s probably three or five hundred taels."


    The black man''s eyes suddenly lit up. He was probably hungry. He looked up and down at Fang Qi: "well, you are a rich local tyrant. It''s unreasonable not to rob you. What''s your name?"


    Fang Qi rolled his eyes: "you''re a robber. What''s my last name?"


    The black man spit on his hand, "if you don''t want to say, be an unknown ghost when you get underground. Look at the kitchen knife!" He swung the kitchen knife and cut it. Fang Qi dodged and made a trip. The black and fat man fell like a dog and ate shit. He got up and cut again. He fell dozens of times. He was stunned and didn''t know how many times he fell.


    Fang Qi waved to him, "come on, work quickly, or the land will be ripe for you."


    The black man gritted his teeth, picked up the kitchen knife, said goodbye to his waist, knelt down and kowtowed: "hero, give me something to stutter."


    This time, the robber was also funny. If he couldn''t cut it, he would become a beggar. Although he was a little black, he was not a great evil man. He said, "I have something to eat, but I have a small request."


    The black man stared round. "What do you want - the ball?"

 Chapter 517

    "We are from Dingzhou City. The place is recruiting troops to fight yuan Tartars. You can go to general Mo and say that immortal Fang asked you to fight yuan Tartars." Waving to Miao Miao, Miao Miao threw three big steamed buns.


    The black man stared at the steamed bread and said, "OK, I''ll fight the yuan Tartars." He took the steamed bread and wolfed it down. There was one left. He stuffed it into his clothes and picked up a kitchen knife. Qi and Miao Miao arched their hands and went into the tree forest.


    Gee, don''t you count


    The black man''s voice came out of the woods, "there''s an old woman in my house. I''ll carry her on my back."


    Miao Miao exclaimed, "this boy has a little conscience, axis!"


    Fang Qi turned over and mounted the horse. The two horses had a very fast journey. They arrived near Shennong mountain before the evening. As soon as they saw those familiar mountains, Fang Qi was excited: "finally go home."


    When you get to Yueshan Town, it''s just a desolate small village, but you can see a straight road leading to Shennong mountain, where there are temples. There are few families in this village, probably in the deep mountains and forests, so it was not disturbed by the ignition.


    Fang Qi found a family and asked if there was a Lingyun temple on Shennong mountain. The old lady said, "yes, there are old Taoists and monks. But now it''s a barren year and the moon. I don''t know how many people there are on the mountain."


    As long as there was someone, Fang Qi asked the old lady''s son to mow the grass and feed the horses, asked them to cook and boil water, and took out a ingot of silver to the old lady. Has the old lady ever seen such a big ingot of silver? Scared, Miao Miao took it and stuffed it into her hand: "if there is a chicken, burn us a chicken to eat."


    The old lady happily went to catch the chicken to cook. After dinner, she scalded her feet and lay on the broken bed. Miao Miao asked, "deflate, you''re back. Do you feel anything?"


    Fang Qi sighed, "the fart hurried to the foot. The God code felt that there was no wood. Alas, I wondered if I had run to the wrong place. This is the place where I was born and raised."


    Miao Miao said she didn''t feel it either. She didn''t know if there was Hulushan behind it. If there were any, she must go out and see if there were any zombies. If there were zombies, they were dragged out and burned, so as to save Yang Lian from making trouble.


    Fang Qi said, "you haven''t heard the monk say that he came to seek refuge and practice later. There should be no ancient tomb now. Anyway, there is plenty of time. Go and have a look."


    The next morning I woke up and had breakfast. I rode my horse to the foot of Shennong mountain. The village at the foot of the mountain was smaller. There were only two families. They sent their horses to their families and walked all the way up the mountain on the stone steps. Now I can see the ancient stone steps and the original appearance of Shennong mountain.


    The stone steps are not only narrow but also steep. There is no moon watching temple on the moon watching platform. There are some cliff temples, but only two small rooms with the temple gate facing east. The ancient cypress trees next to them are green and gloomy, and they are in their prime.


    Passing by the qingniu temple is even more desolate. The Taoist temple is broken. I don''t know how long it has been repaired. The Northern Song Dynasty believed in Taoism and boasted of being the God code Taoist emperor. From the perspective of the model of qingniu temple, it was also very popular in that year. There were several Taoists in the temple, one by one. It''s not easy for monks and Taoists in these beacon years.


    When you get here, you naturally have to go to Fu cave to see if the dead old Taoist is inside. Unexpectedly, when you come to the edge of the cliff, a Taoist comes out and stops you. Fang Qi said his master''s name was Taoist Yiyun. The Taoist said he had never heard of it.


    Thinking about the old Taoist priest, his previous life may not be called Taoist priest Yiyun, so he had to continue to walk back to the mountain. The Taoist temple in the back mountain was bigger than the qingniu temple, but neither of them was interested in seeing it again. They went directly to Lingyun Temple along the winding mountain path.


    Lingyun temple was much smaller than they imagined. It was not as magnificent and spectacular as it was built later, but it was also a big temple at that time. Several ancient cypresses are also planted in front of the temple. Judging from the thickness of the cypress, the age is not short. Entering from the gate of the courtyard is a large courtyard. Facing the courtyard is the main hall. The temple door is open. The Tathagata Buddha has a single palm and a smile that has not changed for thousands of years.


    The monk inside was surprised to see two strange pilgrims. After all, he had not seen anyone come to worship the Buddha for a long time. Fang Qi and Miao Miao took three incense sticks, lit them and inserted them into the incense burner. They worshipped on the worship mat for a few times, and took out a piece of silver and handed it to the old monk.


    The old monk was frightened and said, "there is a predestined person... There is no silver in this temple."


    Fang Qi: "this is the incense money for the Buddha. There''s no money."


    Naturally, the old monk was happy and hurriedly asked them to serve tea in the inner hall. It turned out that the old monk was the abbot of the temple. After years of war, no one came to offer incense. The young monks had no food and ran away hungry. There were hundreds of monks, but now there are only dozens left. They grow vegetables and grain to feed themselves.


    After entering the inner hall, the old monk asked them to sit down and let another old monk boil water, tea and cook in honor of the two destined pilgrims.


    The old monk offered tea and Fang Qi sipped, "well, good tea, green organic tea, it tastes good." Miao Miao sipped his mouth and ate straight.


    The old monk only heard that they appreciated the good tea, but didn''t understand anything else. He asked, "you are the children of a rich family. It''s so chaotic outside. How did you find Lingyun temple?"


    Fang Qi put down his tea bowl. "We have heard that Lingyun temple is the largest temple here. It is said that there is a Zen master who left to turn into an immortal, so we came to pay homage. Now it is extraordinary." He is just talking nonsense. If there are monks sitting in a temple, it must be a matter of great honor for all monks. Such a large temple has existed for many years. It is not surprising that there are several sitting monks.


    The monk really looked happy: "yes, many Dharma monks in our temple have turned into immortals, which is the creation of Lingyun temple and their merit."


    Fang Qi turned and asked, "have you ever heard of monk Zicong of Tianning Temple in Xingtai?"


    The old monk was stunned: "do you know him?"


    Fang Qixin said, "I don''t just know him, but I also want to beat him." we''re just attracted by his name. I heard that the seven sons of Phoenix are very powerful, so we want to make friends with them. "


    "Oh," the old monk stroked his beard, "he is reading scriptures in this temple. If you want to know him, I can introduce him."


    As he was saying this, he suddenly heard someone ask, "who wants to see me?" A young man of about twenty four and four years old came out from behind the Buddhist temple. Fang Qi looked at him and saw that the man was dressed in two ways of youth. His hair, like the foam drama of later generations, was deliberately tied to his forehead. His face is thin, his appearance is very general, and his eyebrows are not described as "eyes like Lang Xing". In short, he is a very ordinary passer-by. Once he walks into the crowd, he can''t find the kind of melon eating people.


    Fang Qi can''t believe it. Is this Liu Bingzhong who forced him to change Feng Shui to build Yanjing city? This is just a forced young man.

 Chapter 518

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao thought that monk Zicong must be a bald lad, but what they saw was a cool young man, so they were not disappointed. It''s reasonable to say that Liu Bingzhong knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. He can pinch who has a child without an asshole. Why doesn''t he know who they are? It''s not scientific.


    The old monk pointed to the two forced young people: "this is monk Zicong. See you."


    Zicong put his hands together: "do you want to see me?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "we also admire the name of the seven sons of the Phoenix and found it here." The old monk got up and closed his hands slightly and went out.


    Zicong was proud: "ha ha, I didn''t expect my name to be famous. I don''t know where you are."


    When I went, I was shameless and invincible. I didn''t expect it to happen thousands of years ago. Fang Qi coughed: "our holy master admires Mr. Da Ming, so he sent us from the south of the Yangtze River."


    Hearing the discoloration, Zicong looked out for a while, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never met you before. Why bother to hurt me?"


    Miao Miao smiled but didn''t speak, and gave Fang Qi a wink. Fang Qi misunderstood her meaning and pointed to Miao Miao, "Hey, you can''t say that. The seven sons of Phoenix are famous all over the world. Who doesn''t know who. That''s why the holy master sent this father-in-law to visit Mr. with me."


    Miao Miao almost didn''t spit blood. He became his father-in-law in Fang Qi''s mouth. However, since he had played this part, he had to pretend again and deliberately hoarse his voice: "yes, the holy master asked Jia Sidao, who is the most outstanding in the world. The minister said, "Liu Bingzhong, the seven sons of the Phoenix, is the most powerful man in the world. It''s not difficult to ask him to help settle the country and clean up the old rivers and mountains."


    Zicong was even more pale and waved his hand again and again: "don''t talk nonsense. If the abbot hadn''t taken me in, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have anywhere to beg. Where can I help settle the country? "


    Cake seller, it turned out that this guy came here to rub rice. I really thought he was so awesome that he wanted to come to Lingyun temple to talk about Zen.


    "Since I refuse to go to Jiangnan, let me ask you, is there a arhat hall in this temple?"


    Zi Cong nodded, "that''s true."


    "Is there a arhat urn well in the hospital?"


    Zi Cong was stunned. "How do you know?"


    Miao Miao teased him and said, "don''t you claim to know astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom? Five hundred years ago and five hundred years later? Can''t you figure it out? "


    Zicong knew that he had come to find fault and kick the court. The two people were very strange and didn''t dare to offend. Although they were embarrassed, they were calm and said with an arch hand: "don''t dare to be arrogant. It''s all the support of scholars. It''s not self boasting."


    Fang Qi nodded: "then tell me what''s strange about Shennong mountain and why so many temples and Taoist temples have been built?"


    "The so-called mountain is not high, and immortals are famous. Shennong was born here, and this mountain is naturally famous. No matter whether Buddhism meets the mountain, there is nothing strange about an temple and a temple. "


    Miao Miao said, "that''s your Han Dynasty subjects. They invaded Mongolia and yuan. They don''t want to serve the imperial court and live here. What do you want to do?"


    Zi Cong was stunned and sighed for a long time on his face: "Hey, although Zhao''s rivers and mountains are good, they can''t exist for a long time. The way of heaven is easy to change. What can I do for a grass-roots citizen?"


    Now it seems that he has not been able to imprison Pang. Only when he built Yanjing city will he use tricks to deceive pang to come here. I don''t know whether the monk who conspired with him is the abbot. If so, it is completely in line with what Shi Beibei said.


    Fang Qi thought. Now I''m afraid it''s useless to ask. It''s better to ask something else¡° Is there a Hulu mountain behind the mountain? "


    Zi Cong nodded: "it''s not far from here. It''s probably more than 20 miles. The abbot said that the eight immortals iron Guai Li''s treasure gourd was left here. So the immortals are lost in the world. I don''t know what demons will happen again."


    Fang Qi moved in his heart, "since it''s a treasure, how can it produce monsters?"


    Zi Cong shook his head. "It''s bad. I watch the sky, the west star falls, the west is changed, and the divinatory image is fierce. That''s why I say it."


    He''s really good at it, but it''s too early to come now. Let''s go to Hulu mountain and have a look. He winked at Miao Miao and they got up. Fang Qi said, "I look at the sky at night. There is a auspicious Kirin in the southeast. This is an auspicious elephant. If you know, you must protect yourself from harm, or you will be in great trouble!"


    Zi Cong was stunned: "Kirin?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have left the Zen hall. The old monk hurriedly asked them to stay: "it''s not too late for someone who comes here to eat vegetarian food." Of course, the God of wealth can''t go for nothing. They can''t push it off. They have to go back to the Zen hall again. Zicong is gone. Maybe he''s confused.


    The monk sent the vegetarian food, which was nothing more than crude rice porridge, pickled vegetables, and some vegetables. The old monk hasn''t had a dental sacrifice for a long time. He ate two bowls of porridge with a thick sea bowl and several steamed grain cakes before he reluctantly put down the bowl.


    Actually, Shangqi and Miaomiao didn''t eat much. It''s estimated that they can''t eat this rice porridge at ordinary times. Maybe only some rich people here come, the abbot can take it out to entertain guests, so as to take the opportunity to wipe off the oil.


    For this reason, as Zicong said, eating is a problem. There is really no dignity to talk about. Although what he said is a strong and helpless sophistry, Fang Qi and Miao Miao feel that he is not relaxed. So that he may spend his life behind his back, even after death.


    When they came down from Lingyun temple, they had nothing to say except disappointment,


    Riding on the horse and walking slowly towards the gourd behind him, Miao Miao saw that he was depressed and made him laugh: "you are really worried about the ancients. It has been thousands of years and has become history. What else do you have to tangle with?"


    Fang Qi said sadly, "such a person doesn''t know whether he deviates from the great righteousness. No wonder he wore monk clothes when he gained power. He didn''t get married and start a family until Kublai Khan married him and forced him to return to the common customs. Everyone has an account in his heart. Although he dropped Kublai Khan, he was still uneasy."


    Miao Miao nodded: "that''s true. When he gained power, he didn''t be domineering, but he was very low-key. It''s no good to blame him."


    It''s been more than 20 years since I came out of Hulu mountain. It''s still standing in front of me.


    When Zongma came to the foot of Hulu mountain, he looked up at the valley, turned over and dismounted. Fang Qi smiled and said, "this time you climb up first. I want to see your ability."


    Miao Miao stamped his foot, "you bully me!"


    Fang Qimeng forced, "why did I bully you again?"


    "Originally, I climbed up after you. You let me climb first. What''s not bullying me?"


    "Well, I''ll carry you." Fang Qi wanted to carry her. Miao Miao pushed him, "no, you go up first. I can go up naturally with you."

 Chapter 519

    Fangqi Dantian was full of Qi. As soon as his tongue reached the tooth chamber, he floated up. After flying on the cliff, he climbed to the valley. Looking back, Miaomiao was looking at him with a smile.


    "I''m dizzy. You''re so awesome. How did you do it?"


    "Ha ha," Miao Miao waved, "put out your ears." Fang Qi really put his ear out and Miao Miao whispered, "I don''t want to tell you."


    Fang Qi farted angrily, "forget it, I know what''s going on. Let''s find the cave." They jumped to the entrance of the ancient tomb found by later generations and went into the cave. The cave was very large, but they didn''t see the ancient tomb.


    "What the monk said is right. Yang lianzhenjia really hasn''t come yet. There is plenty of aura here. I don''t know if he will make rapid progress in cultivation."


    Fang Qi had an idea. "Well, we don''t have to go down. Let''s practice here for a few days first."


    "What about the horse?"


    "Don''t worry, those two are BMW. I don''t know the specific names, but the sarcoma on the horse''s neck can scare ordinary horses into shit. Put the horses at the foot of the mountain and let them eat grass. Anyway, there should be no way for jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. When the two horses are together, the wild animals dare not bully them. "


    "Well, let''s practice here for a few days. In a few days, it''s certain that they really found a unicorn." Miao Miao said so.


    They sat on the ground and closed their eyes face to face. They didn''t know whether there was no haze in ancient times, or whether the vegetation was very lush, or whether the Hulu mountain itself was very powerful and a wine gourd with iron abduction. In short, they soon entered the state.


    One sitting is twelve hours. When you wake up again, it is still this time in the afternoon. Fang Qi''s eyes twinkled with light. Miao Miao also felt that he was bright and comfortable. After looking at the time, Miao Miao said, "it''s only 24 hours. Is our time too short?"


    Fang Qi stretched out his waist: "the greatest pleasure in life is to sleep until you wake up naturally, count the money until you have a cramp in your hand. If you can wake up, it means that it''s just right. Er, I want to pee. Do you want to come?"


    Miao Miao kicked him: "get out!"


    Out of the cave, they sat under the stone tree to eat dry food. The two horses were playing with grass at the foot of the mountain. Miao Miao sighed again: "look how good these two horses are. They are carefree. They play together in good temper. When they are unhappy, they blow their beard and stare."


    Fang Qi touched her chin: "do you have a beard? Nonsense! Run your tongue! "


    Miao Miao knocked off his hand: "let''s continue later?"


    They meditated in the cave for half a month. They woke up once in the first day and woke up half a month later. Unconsciously, their spiritual power increased a lot. They could not only see far away, but also hear very small voices.


    Out of the cave, Fang Qi and Miao Miao realized that the last time they were in that huge and friendless space, they were actually another layer of the boundary of Hulu mountain. They fell into that layer of boundary, and their mortal acrobatics were refined by the immortal gourd like a cauldron.


    If you use Ye Zi, you can live or die, die or live. Life and death is just an illusion. For them, now may be the best choice for cultivation. After all, the real world has been polluted.


    Buddha said that ten thousand years in the end of the world is not unreasonable, but the most simple Zen theory.


    Now the two people are more aware of each other when they move their minds. It''s superfluous to have a good heart. When they got out of the cave, they felt that the sun was even brighter. Fang Qi whistled. The two horses heard the sound, straight ears, and then ran to the foot of the mountain.


    Fangqi said, "don''t move, let me pull you." Hand in hand, they jumped off the cliff. They came down to earth like gods. They floated and rode steadily on their horses. The two horses ran back all the way along the way without the call of their master.


    Fang Qi looked at Lingyun temple and determined that Zicong was still in the temple, indicating that things had not changed much in the past month. Two horses were racing like one another from the small mountain village of Yueshan town to Dingzhou City.


    Only Zicong built the four corners of Yanjing city wall with four hoofs and took the city as the figure of Nezha with eight arms, the old dragon king of the North Sea would not flood Yanjing city. The so-called Feng Shui is not all profit without harm. Zicong changed the Feng Shui there to stabilize the capital and suppress the four directions. There is only one piece of the king''s Qi in the world, but why did the Yuan Dynasty only exist for more than 100 years? Perhaps only by seeing the Yanjing city he built will we know what he did.


    On the way back to Dingzhou, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were discussing this all the way. It was very strange to say that the Ming and Qing Dynasties were the capital of Dingzhou. At that time, there were only Yuan Dadu and no Jiazi.


    As soon as they returned to the city, the guards at the head of the city found it and immediately blew the horn. It was not a horn for alarm, but a horn for good news. The people in the city didn''t know what had happened. When the people in the military house heard it, they ran in and reported to general Mo Wu, who led the crowd to meet them.


    Fang Qi took a look: "what is this? I don''t have to be so ostentatious. I''m just an ordinary person."


    Miaomiao was disgusted by him and made a small circle of contempt for him.


    As soon as general Mo Wu came up, he bowed his hands and hugged his fist: "ah, immortal Fang, immortal Miao, you are back. Last time we listened to you, we won another big battle."


    Fang Qi nodded and continued to pretend: "that''s right. I''m a real person. It''s right to listen to me."


    Miao Miao wants to punch him. This boy is really hateful. She gave a lot of golden ideas, but he monopolized them. Welcome to the military mansion, order people to serve tea, let people prepare wine and vegetables, and say they want to have a good drink with the two real people.


    After chatting for a while, he asked if he saw their master and Miao smiled to himself. Fang Qi replied, "master, he went out to travel and was not in the mountain. Although he ran for nothing, he was still very comfortable after staying for a month."


    When the food and wine were ready, they were invited to sit down. General Mo Wu talked about the high morale and was ready to eradicate the two camps in one fell swoop. Who knew that the two camps withdrew overnight.


    Fang Qi was puzzled. "Didn''t he say that he won another big battle? You didn''t attack the enemy camp? "


    "No, they sent a thousand cavalry to meet us in close combat. Fortunately, we all took improved siege guns and strong crossbows to kill them. It was brave this time. Our cavalry played a great power. Only dozens of people left in the 1000 cavalry yuan army escaped. We were going to level their camp, but they fled. Are you ridiculous?"


    Fang Qixin said, you won''t laugh for long. Soon Kublai Khan will send more troops, but Bo ertai can win.


    When general Mo Wu saw that Fang Qi and Miao Miao were not very happy, he said, "do you have something on your mind? As long as Mo can do it, Mo will do it. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t tell him the reason yet. He asked, "how are the thousands of soldiers trained now?"

 Chapter 520

    General Mo Wu replied: "this is the battle of the newly trained soldiers. Originally, we were going to ambush. We didn''t want to run into each other. The training was very effective. I''m going to add another 2000 elite soldiers. I''m going to allocate 1000 people to specialize in siege guns, 1000 people to specialize in bows and crossbows, 3000 cavalry troops, and 1000 people to be responsible for transporting grain and grass. What do you think? "


    Fang Qi said, "in my opinion, you should allocate another 1000 people to train the Navy."


    General Mo Wu and the others sitting there were stunned, "why did immortal Fang say this?"


    Fang Qi smiled but didn''t speak. The counselor suddenly woke up: "I see. Immortal Fang means that the yuan army attacking Sichuan and Hubei is very likely to hit the river and let the general prepare early. At that time, the general will be able to make achievements and famous all over the world."


    Fang Qi''s meaning was skewed to grandma''s house by the counselor, but they will be motivated if they understand it this way.


    After the Counselor''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized and gave a thumbs up: "it''s really a good move, it''s really high!" Sure enough, there is no shortage of flattering dynasties.


    General Mo Wu patted the table happily: "well, What immortal Fang said is very true, but there are few lakes near here, and there is only tianpo Lake in the southeast thirty miles away. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. " He picked up the wine bowl and said, "for the return of the two real people and for driving away the yuan Tartars!"


    "Dry!"


    In ancient times, there was more water and less wine. In Fang Qi''s time, counterfeiting wine was very strong, but it was still a little worse than the ancients. This wine was similar to wine, which was sweet water with a little wine smell. No wonder the ancients didn''t get drunk after drinking more than a dozen bowls of water. It was really good.


    After the banquet, general Mo Wu asked his soldiers to take them to the house they repaired. The house is next to the military house. It is a big house. There is a courtyard in it. The gatehouse is tall. There are two wing rooms on both sides and four main rooms. It is very spacious.


    The doors and windows are all newly pasted window lattice paper, the walls are painted as white as snow, and the interior and exterior are repaired. Even the furniture is new.


    General Mo Wu asked, "what do you think?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "it''s too corrupt. It''s called breaking away from the masses, but I like it very much. OK, we''ll live here today." They didn''t understand everything he said, but they finally understood the second half of the sentence.


    Mo Wu said happily, "I have something else to discuss with you." The cook and the boy who served here also took their seats, and the boy offered tea.


    "Well, after all, I''m a military general. There are so many people in the city. It''s a headache to manage the trivial things in and outside the city. I plan to continue to follow the old system. The county yamen is still under the jurisdiction of the county magistrate, who is in charge of civil affairs. I only manage the military."


    Fang Qi said, "it''s a good thing. If there''s anything to discuss, do it."


    Mo Wujiang smiled: "to be a county magistrate, you also need a person with high moral integrity and high reputation, who knows the strict law. There are a few hands, but I can''t decide who to choose for the moment. "


    Fang Qi asked several questions. General Mo Wu said three, and Fang Qi said, "that''s easy to do. One person can do it for three days. See who can handle it well. Those who can go up and those who can''t go down. "


    Mo Wu felt the taste. "This idea is good."


    Fang Qi added: "now is an extraordinary period. No matter how important civil affairs are, they must be controlled by the military government. For example, in a war, the people must obey the command of the military government. If the people don''t listen to you, what war will they fight? They must unite the people around you." General Mo Wu didn''t understand, but he probably heard it, "the people should obey the call of the military government. Well, without the army, there would be no people. Without the people to grow food, the army can''t exist. Good, that''s it. "


    The Song Dynasty valued commerce over the army. The court was afraid of rebellion by military generals. All military generals were controlled by civil servants. Facts have proved that people who deviated from the left to the right would make mistakes. Millions of troops in the Northern Song Dynasty were captured by the state of Jin, and the two emperors were taken away. This is a joke. This is one of the systems criticized in the two Song dynasties.


    The yuan army was interested in the incompetence of the imperial court. The large and highly developed Northern Song Dynasty was easily broken by the state of Jin, so it sharpened its knife and wanted to compete with the Central Plains to overthrow the Southern Song Dynasty. The iron and blood skills of the Han and Tang Dynasties were completely corrupted in the two Song dynasties. There were all kinds of treacherous officials in the court. There was no more backbone and blood after the end of the Song Dynasty. Some people say that "there is no China after the cliff mountain" is still reasonable.


    There were many skilled craftsmen in the Song Dynasty, and the manufacturing industry was developed. Fang Qi and Miao Miao specially went to see the craftsmen make siege guns. Miao Miao said last time that their guns were too heavy, so the craftsmen made them smaller and two people could launch them. The original wood was replaced by bamboo tubes, which contained gunpowder and broken stones. Although the lethality was greatly reduced, the range was longer. No wonder the cavalry of the yuan army can no longer resist this semi-artificial firearm.


    Another kind of siege gun is bigger and cannot be operated for decades, but this kind of siege gun is a real siege weapon, which is more powerful than the return gun used by Kublai Khan later. Although the siege of the Huihui gun is also very powerful, before the siege, we must build an earth mountain and put the gun on the earth mountain. Because it is too huge, it requires hundreds of people to operate. If it encounters a rainy day, it will be deeply trapped in the mud, and the handling is very time-consuming and laborious.


    The improved Lianzhu crossbow by the craftsmen is also more convenient than the bulky crossbow of the yuan army. It is divided into large, medium and small types. The large ones are installed with wheels and pulled by horses, which is powerful; The medium one is operated by two people. It can launch more than a dozen crossbows and arrows at a time, and the small one can be carried by one person, which is very convenient.


    The cavalry of the yuan army also trained the special services of sickle hook and horse trip rope. Each person hooked sickle with one hand and horse trip rope with the other hand, wearing hard armor. The cavalry immediately fell down when they came. When the horse ran close, they threw out the horse trip rope with one hand and cut off the rider''s head with sickle hook.


    Fang Qixin said that if emperor LiZong of the Southern Song Dynasty could see with his own eyes how these craftsmen made sharp weapons against Fu Yuanjun, I''m afraid he wouldn''t listen to Jia Sidao''s nonsense. The common people only hope to live a stable life. The Zhao family''s Dynasty will come to an end. It is not the yuan army who wants to beat him, but the emperor who wants to die in a variety of ways.


    When I returned to my house, the food cooked by the cook was not as delicious as that cooked by my mother, but it was already delicious compared with what I had eaten for so many days. This wine is like a drink. After drinking a few cups, they go back to the room to continue their cultivation.


    If they were not in such a chaotic era, perhaps Fangqi would like to stay all the time. At least their cultivation is much better than that of later generations. The atmosphere of the Song Dynasty was still very suitable for cultivation.


    They talked and laughed for a while. Miao Miao hated the past era. At the beginning of Taiyuan, there was no network, no mobile phone, no TV and no refrigerator. Fang Qi laughed and said, "well, I''ll work for you and send you back to your hometown."


    Miao Miao suddenly "hissed" and pointed to the dark shadow on the window. Fang Qi looked back at the shadow and his hair stood up.

 Chapter 521

    That''s clearly the shadow of snake bat. I''ve been haunted for a long time. Haven''t I given enough? It follows me wherever I go, but it''s wrong to think about it. I''ve crossed the world. Naturally, I haven''t died yet.


    Fang Qi made a gesture to Miao Miao. With one hand, the magic subduing stick on the shelf flew over. With one hand, he held the stick and quietly opened the door and jumped out. He saw the snake bat flying into the night sky. Since you''re here, how can you let ya run away? Fangqi pulls a stick to jump up and down on the ridge of the roof. Miaomiao is afraid that he will suffer a loss, so he jumps onto the roof and follows.


    The snake bat also intended to tease him. He flew neither high nor low. He crossed the city wall and went southeast. Fang Qi jumped on the city wall. Just a team of patrol soldiers passed by. Hearing the wind behind him, he turned his head and looked: "eh, what''s the matter?" But what they saw was only a black shadow. As soon as they turned around, the wind rose again. The soldier shouted, "but it''s also strange. What is it?" Look down.


    Several soldiers in front said, "what else can there be except birds flying over? It''s really a fuss!" He muttered and walked towards the.


    Fang Qi caught up with XiaoShanBao all the way, stood on the rocks and looked around. The snake bat hovered in mid air, but didn''t fly away. Fang Qi was furious: "it''s impossible for a dead thing to live again, so as not to die! Son of a bitch, stop! "


    Miao Miao caught up, "that''s an animal. Do you still quarrel with it?"


    Fang Qi said while chasing: "don''t underestimate this beast. It''s a demon. I don''t know what''s going on. I won''t stop until I kill it last time!" Jumping on the treetops, it''s also fast.


    It is the night when the moon is full. A round of jade plate is hanging in the sky. The moon is like silver. The sky is vast. At a glance, it can be seen dozens of miles away. They are like two big birds in the treetops, forests and mountains, and they bite the snake bat tightly.


    Thousands of miles away, on the Kerqin prairie, a Lama in a yellow cloth monk''s clothes sat on the carpet with one shoulder tilted and closed his eyes. The jumping flame of the bonfire in front of him lit and darkened his face, looking strange and ghostly.


    A strange smile floated in front of the man''s lips. With a hook in his right hand, a black air broke through the air and condensed on his middle finger. At first, it was still shining with a black luster, like a black dew, which gradually melted into his fingers under his body temperature, while his exposed right arm was flashing with a black light, looming out of the outline, but it was a tattoo of a head held high and wings flapping monster.


    As soon as the Lama came up to the mat, he stood on the horse''s back and waved his hand to the mat.


    The horse roared away, and the sparks of the campfire blown by the whirlwind flew around and turned into three colorful light snakes, followed by the horse. The wind rolled the grass crumbs down slowly, and the cemetery recovered as before, as if no one had been here at all.


    Fang Qi chased out for dozens of miles and saw that the snake bat turned into a flash of light and disappeared. Miaomiao caught up and they stood on the top of the tall tree and looked around, but they couldn''t find anything except the shadow of the forest.


    "Let''s go. That thing is deliberately teasing. Don''t pay attention to it." Miao Miao poked Fang Qi, "let''s go back to town."


    Although Fang Qi was unwilling, he couldn''t see the shadow of snake bat and couldn''t show his great ability. He had to go back to the city with Miao Miao one after another.


    The next morning, general Mo Wu took people to Tianbo Lake thirty miles away. When he got to the lake, he knew that the lake was too big. There was no view across the vast expanse of smoke and waves. The reed marshes in the lake were connected to the earth, including several small islands.


    Fang Qi has studied geography. He can''t remember that there will be such a large lake here. However, the geographical environment 1000 years ago must be different from that of later generations. It''s not strange that there are mountains here, and water gathers to form a great lake.


    "You two, you see, it''s still suitable here?" General Mo Wu pointed to the lake. "The woods are not far from here. We want to build a boat here. There is a river in the southeast leading to the Yellow River."


    Fang Qi clapped his hands. He was worried that the built ship could not be rowed out. Now the problem has been solved¡° OK! OK! It''s here to build ships. First start building small boats and slowly rebuild large ships. We should also build a Navy capable of fighting. "


    General Mo Wu immediately called the people together to discuss the construction of a dock here. Since there will be no shortage of people to build a dock, we must build houses, barracks, send people to defend, and people to reclaim land here. Naturally, this place will form a small town.


    In fact, there was nothing wrong with Fang Qi. He just followed him to have a look. When he went back, Miao Miao asked him, "don''t you really want them to have a water war?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "I just asked them to find more ways for themselves. Kublai Khan will unify the south many years later. They can go to sea islands and escape."


    Miao Miao nodded, "well, that''s a good idea. If it were me, I would do the same."


    When he returned to the city, he saw many refugee people who came to join him. Some of them were sick and some were skinny like withered Artemisia. Miao Miao said to him, "Oh, little miracle doctor, it''s time for you to play your part again."


    The two dismounted and came to the two half aged children crying over the corpse. "Doll, what''s the matter with your mother?"


    "Don''t cry," said the dead girl. "Don''t cry again." This was the shock of hypoglycemia caused by hunger. Fang Qi turned and grabbed a mess of grass in the roadside grass, put it in his hand and rubbed the juice. When the child brought water to the woman, he squeezed the grass juice into her mouth.


    After a while, the woman slowly opened her eyes, "am I still alive?" The two dolls hugged her and cried.


    Miao Miao pointed to the other side of the city, "don''t cry. There are porridge makers in the city. Hurry to ask for some porridge." The woman thanked her and took her two children to Dingzhou City.


    Fang Qi gave acupuncture and moxibustion to the sick man and treated twenty or thirty people in a row, but there were so many refugees that he was tired out. When he came back, he said to Miao Miao, "the silver given by general Mo Wu has nowhere to spend. I''m going to open a medicine shop in the city. Let these half aged children collect medicine for me and buy something to eat in exchange. We treat the people free of charge. " Miao Miao was so happy that he started to make trouble everywhere as soon as he came back. There were many broken houses in the street, all of which were ownerless. Call a craftsman to pick up the broken hole, fill it up, and the wall is white. Get a piece of cloth, write a few big words and insert them in the door, even if it is officially opened.

 Chapter 522

    Put a basket on the counter and stick a note: give money if you have money, and don''t take money if you don''t have money. Another purchase of medicinal materials. As soon as the medicine shop opened, someone came in for treatment. There was no one else in the city except soldiers and civilians. Some veterans are paid. Although they are not many, they can still use some small things they buy on weekdays.


    There are also doctors in the camp. They are all apprentices brought out by Fang Qi. They have limited means and can only cure some sword wounds. Serious diseases can''t be cured.


    Fangqi''s medicine shop can cure all diseases. In ancient times, typhoid and tuberculosis were cancers of that era, and few people could cure them. Even if they were cured, they would leave sequelae. Fang Qi can not only cure all diseases, but also acupuncture and massage, dislocation and sprain, smallpox and hemp. As long as he can produce diseases, there is nothing that can''t be cured.


    Before long, someone went up the mountain to collect medicinal materials according to his painting. There were medicinal materials everywhere on the mountain. These people went up the mountain in groups to collect and sell some medicinal materials. Some medicinal materials needed to be dried and chopped. Miao Miao went to call his little boy and cook to work.


    It was because his medicine shop had been open for less than three days, and all the people who came to see the doctor and sold herbs lined up a street.


    There is no one who does not get sick when eating cereals. Ancient medicine is backward, and he can only wait to die when he is seriously ill in his life. But there are too many people waiting to see a doctor. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are too busy at all.


    After seeing the tenth patient, Fang Qi stretched out: "next!" A woman came in at the door and stood in front of Fang Qi. Fang Qi was silly: "Yinger, are you ill?"


    The warbler stretched out her hand and said, "my chest is stuffy and restless these days. Please show me."


    Fang Qi took a pulse, picked up the brush, wrote a prescription and pointed to Miao Miao: "go there and get the medicine."


    Yinger took out the silver to give money. Miao Miao said, "you don''t have to give money. Go to your house next time." Yinger didn''t go, "immortal Fang is really good at seeing a doctor. There is such a long row in the street. Immortal Miao, can I learn from you to see a doctor? "


    Miao Miao was overjoyed. "Of course, we are too busy, but you can see that he treats people free of charge and has to stick medicine money."


    Yinger said, "I don''t want money. Just make a living."


    Just at this time, someone came in carrying a large bundle of medicinal materials. Miao Miao hurriedly asked him to carry it into the yard. No one grabbed the medicine in front of the counter. Ying''er followed him to the yard. The cook and the boy were busy cutting and drying in the yard. Ying''er took the wooden fork: "I''m fine too. I''d better come."


    At noon, Ying''er asked her father to work. Fang Qi said, "yes, we can''t be busy. Your father can help when he comes." Yinger happily took the medicine home. Sure enough, she took her father to work in the afternoon.


    Seeing the old man working, Fang Qi knew that he was not as old as he looked. He was just pretending to be old. However, in such years, people can only protect themselves by pretending.


    The Song Dynasty was not as feudal as later generations, and there was nothing between men and women that was bound by the doctrine of giving or not giving. Yinger follows Fang Qi''s "hope, smell and ask" every day to take a pulse to diagnose diseases, make medicine and identify medicinal materials. She learns very quickly. Sometimes Fang Qi and Miao Miao are not in the medicine shop, so Ying''er helps others see a doctor alone. She can''t see a serious illness, but a minor illness is no problem. Fang Qi also taught her acupuncture, cupping, massage and other techniques.


    In the blink of an eye, two months later, the weather gradually turned cold. Fang Qi''s estimate is almost the same, because Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes told him that it was snowing in the middle of winter when Zicong tricked him into eating Kirin meat. Since it''s winter, mengge Khan''s expedition must be the season of withered and yellow vegetation. Now there are tens of thousands of soldiers in Dingzhou City. It''s time to attack boltie''s camp.


    Because they are now collecting grain and grass, and the crops in the farmland are about to be harvested. Neither the song army nor the yuan army are willing to fight. It''s best to grab grain and set fire now. Fang Qi finished his work and said to Miao Miao to find Mo Wujiang.


    General Mo Wu was not in the military mansion, and the county magistrate also took the people to harvest food. The guard said that general Mo had gone to tianpo lake to supervise the work early in the morning. Fang Qi rode to tianpo lake. As soon as he arrived here, dozens of houses had been built on the Lake, as if there were the prototype of a small town. More than a dozen small boats had been built in the dock near the lake, and keel and wood were erected everywhere on the lake bank. The craftsmen were busy planing and cutting. General Mo Wu asked the leading craftsmen what to do next to the keel of a large ship.


    Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs, he turned to see Fang Qi: "eh, immortal Fang, why are you here when you''re not in the medicine shop?"


    Fang Qi took out his wooden pipe, stuffed the pot with tobacco leaves, hit the fire sickle, smoked a few mouthfuls and handed them to general Mo Wu. The two squatted at the construction site while smoking and chatting. Fang Qi had already mentioned this matter to him. General Mo Wu also made a lot of preparations and sent a large number of horse scouts to inquire everywhere. Now he basically knows the truth of Bo''er''s post.


    Since the defeat of the state of Jin, the main force of the yuan army has been stationed in all parts of the Central Plains. The yuan army has just turned the originally cultivated land into a grassland. The yuan army has put horses and sheep in it. Later, the war in the southwest was tight, so it had to send troops back. Dozens of tribes within the yuan army also quarreled with each other and were busy fighting with each other.


    Mengge Khan sent bo''ertie to guard in Jizhou, waiting for them to clean up their internal struggle and return to attack the Southern Song Dynasty. The emptiness of the Central Plains is the best time to seize control and recover the lost land.


    The two talked almost. They rode back to the city. General Mo Wu had to send a express to understand the latest developments of Yuan soldiers, so as to decide whether to send troops or not. It''s a long way to send a detective horse on a fast horse. Even if it''s fast, it takes two to three days to know.


    General Mo Wu began to reorganize the team and check the weapon status. This is a big battle to decide the victory or defeat. Yuan Bing is three times as good as song Bing, so he has to be surprised and unprepared to win.


    Since the yuan army reduced three or four thousand people, the three camps no longer exist, and all the scattered xiaocavalry withdrew to the Chinese army camp near Xingtai. The place was flat, and it was not easy to make a surprise attack. The marching speed of the song army had to exceed the judgment of the yuan army. Therefore, in recent months, the craftsmen also built a lot of horses and carts. Originally, all their war horses were used as transport animals for towing carts, and they also bought horses, donkeys, mules and cattle everywhere to wait for animals.


    The sound of infantry shouting and killing one after another on the military field of the school, and the sound of Mongolian horses training riding tactics outside the city. The workshops in the city are also full of efforts to build all kinds of weapons. The sound of hammering bows, crossbows, arrows and big knives and iron guns in the blacksmith''s shop is also jingling all night.


    Everything is prepared for a fight to the death with boltie. From the outside, Dingzhou City is very calm, but it is only quiet before the war. It''s like the moment before the storm, the wind doesn''t blow and the trees don''t shake, but the sudden rain and wind can destroy everything.

 Chapter 523

    For Fang Qi, no matter whether he wins or defeats the war, he can''t change the current situation. It''s better to take the opportunity to kill a few more yuan Tartars. These animals slaughtered so many people and taught them a lesson of blood, so that they also understand that they have to pay the price of bleeding if they want to ask the Central Plains.


    Anyway, he had made plans for them. Kublai Khan led his troops to attack, and there was no need to fight any more. He sailed directly to sea to find a paradise. There might still be a glimmer of vitality on the island.


    Three days later, all kinds of horses finally brought favorable news. The winter in the North came early and the harvest time was also early. At present, all the people in bo''erti are urging for grain everywhere, and they have also sent several infantry camps to escort grain and grass back to Xingtai camp.


    General Mo Wu unfolded the map and divided 11000 people into three forces, with the main force in the middle and flanking auxiliary feints on both sides, in order to confuse the opponent. Of course, the two flanking armies should be deceitful, which should be borne by two main generals and seven general respectively.


    The number of auxiliary attacks is not large, but it looks like a lot to the opponent. Only by attracting the attention of Yuan soldiers can the main army in the middle have a chance to succeed.


    General Mo Wu assigned them one by one, and the two auxiliary attack troops set out first. They don''t have to be too fast, so that Yuan Bing''s exploration horses can get the news one hour in advance as an adjustment. The main army here also began to move northward.


    Of course, there must be a garrison, but only 500 new recruits, old and weak soldiers are left, and 1000 soldiers are left to guard tianpo lake. We can''t win chess and ignore our home, so as to prevent other armies nearby from taking the opportunity to attack dove and magpie nests.


    It doesn''t need to be too fast in the middle of the March. For hundreds of miles, you can keep your energy on the way and attack again when you get to the place. So they were not in a hurry. The cavalry opened the way in front, and the infantry and carriages followed. We walked meandering through the mountains and rivers to look at Xingtai.


    This is the granary in the north. No wonder bo''erti chose to abandon Jizhou city and stay here. However, Xingtai City is not easy to defend. I''m afraid he will still return to Jizhou city after collecting grain and grass.


    Four days later, the main army finally arrived at the scheduled place and saw the mature grain fields in the endless crop fields. Fang Qi and Miao Miao both lamented: "it''s really a good place, but it''s a pity to be occupied by others." Watching, several fast horses arrived: "report to the general that the East and West armies have begun to attack!"


    Mo Wu general "Oh" voice: "I know, explore and report again!"


    The spy horse scattered in front also came back and reported: "general, the yuan soldiers are in chaos and began to mobilize troops to move on both sides!"


    General Mo Wu asked how far away it was from the Yuanbing camp. There were still fifty miles to go. General Mo Wu raised a small flag and waved it down. The ox horn mooed. The small cavalry rushed out first, followed by carriages dragging siege guns and all kinds of strong crossbows. Infantry guards on both sides rushed towards the Yuanbing camp.


    Fifty Li was just a blink of an eye for the cavalry. Under the cover of a tall grain pole, it was not until the harvested ground was revealed that it was towering. As soon as the people harvesting there saw the army coming, they all dispersed and fled for their lives.


    The cavalry rushed to the front two wings to separate out the siege guns. The artillery set up wooden siege guns and blasted wildly at the antler fence. The yuan army outside the camp was stunned and shouted a warning to the camp behind. The antlers and obstacles were blown up, and the cavalry stormed in to kill.


    Hundreds of Yuan troops came out of the camp with shields to resist, but how could these meat bullets be attacked by huge rolling wood artillery? A rolling wood exploded. Those yuan troops were killed and injured immediately. The strong crossbow cart was pushed to the front to "swish swish", and the archers opened their bows and arrows behind the artillery fire. The whole army advanced towards the camp step by step. Although there were thousands of infantry and archers in the camp, where could these people stand such an attack? For a moment, the smoke in the Yuanbing camp shouted to kill Zhentian.


    Yuan Bing found that he had been deceived and hurriedly dispatched troops to come back for reinforcements. The siege artillery troops immediately separated and fired artillery at the reinforced cavalry. This thing is so powerful that a big piece of wood can blow up a nest without killing several.


    Yuan soldiers dare not squeeze together again and attack in an open manner. The sickle hook and stumbling horse rope army can be used this time. The sickle army wearing rattan armour ran up and saw the cavalry running. He quickly fell to the ground. He threw out the stumbling rope in his hand, twisted the horse''s legs, and drew a knife on Yuan Bing''s neck. Suddenly, blood gushed. In half an hour, hundreds of cavalry were wiped out.


    The iron cavalry rushed in and made a mess of the yuan soldiers'' infantry, screaming that they had to be beaten and killed.


    When he reached the outer camp on the third floor, a dull gun suddenly sounded inside, as if in a play. A team came out of the Chinese army camp around the flag point, and the cavalry guard came out with a general in awe inspiring manner.


    Fang Qi smiled and scolded: "you''re pulling a fart, siege gun, blow it to me!"


    The siege gun was set up, and two big logs were shot from left to right. The general also knew the power of this thing. He roared, and the horse did not avoid moving forward, so he waved his big knife. One knife was cut on the wood on the left, and the wood was beaten back.


    When Fang Qi saw something bad, he quickly drew a clip of war horse with an iron rod. With this momentum, he drew a hard silver stick on the wood, and the wood was pulled back, but the second wood failed to get it and exploded in the air. The horse was very spiritual. If people had scolded it earlier, it would not have died like this. He put his legs aside before the explosion.


    With a loud noise, the small stones filled inside were sprayed around like raindrops. Fang Qi also surged the blood hit by broken stones and sawdust. He hurried to run the Qi of Dantian smoothly, and a trace of blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. This time, it''s an internal injury! That is, he was not killed by ordinary people, but also shocked to death. Fortunately, the horse runs fast, otherwise it will be seriously injured even if it doesn''t die.


    The yuan general also declined. Another wood would come to him and burst open. Unexpectedly, he was hit by a log and flew back, knocking down a large number of xiaocavalry. Both sides were temporarily quiet. Fang Qi wiped his blood and shouted, "don''t be in a daze, boom!"


    This side was busy filling with wooden shells, and the valiant cavalry guards over there saw that it was very bad. They hurriedly picked up the Chinese army commander and ran away from the other side. How could Fang Qi let him run away, clip his horse''s belly and shout at his cavalry: "don''t let them run, chase!"


    Miao Miao came forward: "deflate, are you hurt?"


    Fang Qi said, "don''t let them run away, chase them!" Miaomiao can''t help it. She remembers Fang Qi''s injury and has to protect him. She also chases after him. More than 500 cavalry soldiers over there followed general Mo Wu in pursuit.


    They don''t care about the excitement here. Anyway, they can''t let the master run away.

 Chapter 524

    Bo''ertie was also weak enough. He didn''t die in the battle, but was injured by wood shelling. More than 300 escort teams protected the master general and ran West all the way. Fangqi and Miaomiao''s BMW ran fast. It didn''t take long to catch up with each other. Immediately, ten xiaocavalry stopped to stop, but these people were not their opponents. Fang Qi and Miao Miao had no love for war. The horse knew human nature and jumped up and bumped into each other.


    More than a dozen brave cavalry were not only torn apart by the collision, but also knocked down by iron bars and swords. Fang Qi and Miao Miao rushed past. They just slowed down a little, and soon caught up with each other.


    This time, Fang Qi didn''t give them a chance to stop. He took off the beaded crossbow on the saddle and shot them indiscriminately. Although he may not be able to shoot them dead, it''s better to scare them. Sure enough, those brave cavalry were in a hurry. Fang Qi took his legs out of the stirrups and jumped forward, stepping on the armor of these yuan soldiers and rushing to the middle position. Miao Miao in the back was stunned.


    Bo''ertai never dreamed that there were people fighting like this. It was almost fatal. He pulled out the Mongolian machete and stabbed it. Fang Qi swung it down, and the stick and knife collided with each other. Bo''ertai felt very hard. It turned out that he was not hurt. His own big knife was 108 kg, and he might not be afraid of him. But now it''s different. He is busy pressing his backhand obliquely to remove his strength. He also takes the opportunity to pull out his feet from the stirrup and turn his legs upside down on the horse''s back to kick Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi used to step on the armor of the left and right cavalry with his legs. If he wasn''t careful, he would fall down. Now he kicked his legs, made a feint in his mind, and swung an iron rod to hit him in the middle of his legs again. See if your legs are hard or mine.


    Bo''ertie was also frightened. His feet changed their moves in mid air, made a big rotation in the air, and his legs swept towards Fang Qi. This guy is big enough. These two legs kick like two big donkey legs, closer than just now.


    Fang Qi can''t stay in the original place. When those two legs sweep over, people have jumped up and swung an iron rod to hit it again. This move is called "golden monkey rises up a thousand powerful stick, Yuyu clarifies thousands of miles!" Smashed the boltie. At least it can be quiet here for a while. Isn''t it awesome.


    Bo''er''s two feet swept past, but he couldn''t catch Fang Qi, but he kicked the two guard helmets that followed him. The helmets were iron. When the helmets were rotten, the inner skull squeezed out a pile of blood and brains like squeezing tomatoes. As soon as the two guards died, their bodies were knocked down by the horse, which turned the people tripped by more than 50 guards into a mess. They were stunned even if they didn''t fall to death.


    Miaomiao''s BMW leaped up, jumped from the valiant cavalry guards rolling on the ground, and caught up again.


    When the iron bar fell, Bo''er didn''t dare to connect it. He turned over and squatted on the horse, and handed the machete up to stab Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi''s man twisted his waist board strangely in the air and fell on the horse''s neck. The iron bar in his hand was smashed obliquely. Bo Er pasted a knife to remove his strength, and cut Fang Qi''s wrist with his backhand. Fangqi''s iron bar circled in the air, shook off the machete, and suddenly clamped the horse''s neck with his legs. The iron bar stabbed Bo''er into his chest.


    The horse was running so fast that it suddenly broke its neck, softened its legs and rolled forward. Fang Qi had been on guard for a long time. As soon as the horse fell, he jumped up and followed his BMW closely.


    Bo Er tie didn''t expect that his treasure would lose his front hoof. He jumped forward in a hurry and rode on the horse of the guard in front. When he turned back, he saw that Fang Qi had escaped smoothly, picked up the guard and threw it at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi''s horse stepped aside and followed him closely. Bo Er tie was not anxious. He raised his legs and kicked over a guard. The guard didn''t arrive at the master and would lay hands on himself. He even ran sideways against Fang Qi with the war horse under his crotch.


    Fang Qi''s horse was really a cow. It seemed that he had seen that Bo''er tie was going to start. He raised his neck with a long hiss and kicked hard, jumping over the guard on the ground.


    During the fight, the horses of the valiant cavalry guards ran into a deep mountain and ran for another half an hour. The people in front suddenly divided into two teams and dispersed. Fang Qi looked at them and said, hey, it''s good. They even had no way to go. Now, a horse''s belly was caught, and their horses stopped slowly more than 20 meters away from them.


    "Boltie, you have no way to go. You''d better get off your horse and die." Fang Qi shouted at the more than 100 cavalry in front. In fact, he dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. He was afraid and timid. He beat all the others early. He didn''t beat them all for a while.


    There was a rapid sound of hoofs behind him, and Miao Miao also caught up. It''s hateful that those buckets haven''t caught up yet. He whispered to Miao Miao, "is our cavalry here?"


    Miao Miao said, "it''s early. The boys will go back and repair it. Let''s talk about the current thing first. Are you really going to let us kill so many people? "


    Fang Qi had no bottom in his heart, but he was used to group fighting. He often went in and out with others like Zhao Zilong, so he didn''t feel afraid¡° Don''t worry, don''t you say "deflation and Miao Miao are invincible in the world?"


    Miao Miao can only smile helplessly, knowing that this guy is purely unreasonable and cunning, "but since you want to fight, catch the thief and catch the king first. Let''s not fight in groups. "


    "Yes, I''ll discuss it with them." Fang Qi said to Bo''er, "Xiao Bo children''s shoes, I want you to be several years older than me. I''ll let you do some moves. Do you dare to fight alone?",? Dare not, dare not be a coward, coward bastard. The tombs of the ancestors of the 18th generation can be pulled out and whipped! Your mother, your sister and your sister are all army chickens! "


    Miao Miao frowned as he listened. This guy must have not brushed his teeth in the morning. It''s too smelly.


    Fang Qi was afraid that Bo''er''s post didn''t understand. He kept pointing his middle finger and drawing a small circle at him. He also stood on the horse''s back and twisted his ass. Miao Miao would spit blood. The boy was so rogue that his mouth was dirty like a bitch. The wave was no different from a street ruffian.


    Fang Qi is doing belly dance with his butt twisted on the horse''s back, and three cold arrows are shot from the opposite side of lengbuding. It is reasonable to say that anyone who has some skills will shoot three points in archery: one in the forehead, two in the chest and three in the stomach. But the three arrows followed one another and shot straight at his chest.


    Fang Qi didn''t doubt what was strange about the arrow. He stretched out his hand to pick it up. Miao Miao beside him shouted, "don''t pick it up!" Throw out the sword, three cold arrows "Dangdang" hit the sword, but it didn''t fall. When you touch the sword, it turns into three snake shaped flames and pours on Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi leaped into the air immediately. As soon as the sword touched the cold arrow, it immediately buzzed. The silver light flashed into a small white dragon chasing the three flames, swallowed them one by one, returned to Miao Miao''s hand and turned into a sword again.

 Chapter 525

    Even Fang Qi and Miao Miao are stunned. I don''t think these Liangyi swords are really precious and can be turned into silver dragon protector.


    Fang Qi was so confident that he looked up to the sky and laughed: "Xiaobo children''s shoes, admit defeat. Why do you have to beat me? You know you can''t beat me. Kneel down and kowtow and call me three times. I may be moved to protect the calf and spare you a dog''s life. Go back and make a dog chain for you. When you''re free, bark at me and I''ll reward you with a piece of meat. " Still hung his hands and barked like a dog.


    The opposite guard couldn''t help it any longer. Two people rushed out of the crowd, one left and one right. Angry Fang Qi scolded: "Bo Er tie, I think you can call Bo Er CAI. Where can you call tie? It''s a soft bone. Aren''t you the commander of the Chinese army? It''s shameless to let your hand down and fight me! " Scolded and scolded, but he was not idle in his hand. He swung an iron bar and fought with the two men who made the knife.


    Miao Miao wants to come forward to help, but when he thinks about it, it''s absolutely nothing for him to deal with the two. He defends himself to prevent a sneak attack.


    Sure enough, they were killed by Fang Qi before a few rounds. The war horse fled back to the team with a dead body on its back. Another valiant knight was cut on his skull with his stick, and the whole head and melon seeds flew away,


    Over there, Bo''er tie took an iron gun from the guard and pointed to Fang Qi: "doll, don''t you say you want to fight alone? Come on! "


    Fang Qi looked, hehe, this guy really didn''t calm down. I''ll catch your IQ for you. He waved to him, "come on, let me teach you a lesson!" An iron stick came forward and fought with a gun and a stick.


    In terms of horse Kung Fu, this Bo''er post is really not bad. Unfortunately, he met Fang Qi, a famous rascal for fighting. It''s bad luck for him. Before three moves, Fang Qi suddenly shouted, "Hey, your men are coming again, naughty!"


    As soon as Bo''er pasted his head, Fang Qi''s iron rod hit his leg and vomited blood to him. "Little doll, how dare you cheat!"


    Fang Qi smiled with a smile: "hee hee, war is not tired of fraud. I can only blame you for your poor skills. Look, here we go again! " This time, Bo''er paste was no longer fooled. He perked up and made a hundred gun shadows. After beating, Fang Qi felt something from his body and threw it at him, "look at the magic weapon!"


    Bo''ertian dodged. Fang Qi swept a stick on his shoulder. The magic weapon didn''t come, but the iron stick hit him. Bo''er''s post screamed, "good story doll, I must let you be a ghost under the gun!"


    "Oh, so scared! Don''t scare me. " Fang Qi was amused with a playful face.


    At this time, a confused sound of horses'' hoofs came behind him. Fang Qi shouted, "come and help, catch the bad guy and don''t let him run again!"


    Boltie stopped his gun and angrily said, "don''t you want to fight alone?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "I''m sorry. I''m not happy today, buckets, boom!"


    The cavalry coming behind you look at me and I look at you. Blow a fart. What do you take? Suddenly I remembered that everyone had a crossbow in his hand and raised the crossbow to shoot at Bo''er. As the saying goes: the senior general is afraid of inch nails. Rao is forced by Bo''er to stick cattle. He only wants to avoid the dense crossbows and arrows like locusts.


    General Mo Wu came up: "immortal Fang, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, of course. Now cut these guys to death. It''s none of my business." Fang Qi turned his horse''s head and stood with Miao Miao.


    There are only more than 100 brave cavalry in bo''ertai, but general Mo Wu suddenly brought more than 500 cavalry. They did it very well, but they really fought. That''s not the case.


    The more than 100 brave cavalry were still fighting, and one enemy was still fearless. On the contrary, the song soldiers were beaten all over the ground to find teeth.


    "I can''t wipe it. Hey, if I don''t go out, I''m afraid I''ll be playing planting today. Let''s go and dry spinach!" Fang Qi pinched the horse''s stomach and took Miao Miao into the chaos. He took the Bo''er post. The Bo''er post was one man and seven Mo Wu generals. Mo Wu generals also had two blood holes pierced.


    "Go and beat others. Don''t get in the way here!" Fang Qi shouted, raised an iron bar and smashed it at Bo''er tie. Bo''er tie made a move, and Erlang Danshan raised a gun to greet him. He forgot that Fang Qi made an iron bar. When the bars and guns collided with each other, the shocked Bo''er tie spit out blood. Miao Miao came forward and took a sword and cut it on his waist and abdomen. The sword cut through the armor and blood gushed inside.


    Fang Qi didn''t wait for him to react again. He swept a stick and hit his helmet. Immediately, Bo''er tie was knocked off his horse. He felt pity that the Chinese military master was trampled into meat mud by the running horse.


    "Your Lord is dying. Surrender quickly!" Fang Qi took the opportunity to fight a heart attack.


    As soon as the Lord general died, the guards didn''t want to fight again. Some people were killed when they were stunned. Some people threw their weapons and surrendered, but there was no surrender in Fang Qi''s dictionary. Whether you surrender or not, cut them into pieces of meat and feed them to the horse!


    General Mo Wu was seriously injured. One hole was in his chest and the other in his abdomen. Someone took off his armor. Fang Qi took out a silver needle to stop bleeding and relieve pain. He and Miao Miao went to look for medicinal materials and came back to rub them into grass residue and apply them to his wound. Fortunately, they were protected by armor and Bo''er paste. They were seriously injured, so they didn''t pierce through.


    General Mo Wu took Fang Qi''s hand: "immortal Fang, if I die, you will take them to beat and run Tartars."


    Fang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll keep you alive for half a month. Who calls me a little miracle doctor. "


    Under Fang Qi''s guidance, the cavalry cut trees and sticks, tied them to the backs of two horses, tied the horses together with sticks, and put general Mo Wu back on the single frame.


    It took them a little longer to go back. When they arrived at the camp, they were still fighting hard. Fang Qi asked someone to cut off Bo''er''s head and melon seeds, ran around with a gun and a vertical horse, and shouted, "Bo''er''s head is here!"


    When Yuan Bing saw that the main generals were dead, he stopped fighting and fled in all directions. In fact, when I heard that the general Xingbo had not been sent to guard the city of fire, I didn''t dare to send a few dozen soldiers to guard the city of fire. In fact, I didn''t see the news that the general Xingbo had not been sent out to guard the city of fire. I didn''t know that the general Xingbo had left the city of fire immediately.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to delay any more. He joined the army and got all the food, grass and equipment on the bus. He hurried back to Dingzhou City overnight.


    The battle was also miserable. There were still more than 8000 people left of 11000 people, and there were more than 1800 wounded. The doctors who followed the army all the way had to treat the wounded. When someone was seriously injured, they called Fang Qi for treatment. More than a dozen carts were towed with grain and grass equipment, and there were many wounded. I couldn''t hurry if I wanted to.


    Fortunately, he killed at least 10000 yuan soldiers and the main general of Yuan soldiers, which was a great victory.

 Chapter 526

    On the fourth day, I walked back to Dingzhou City. I''d better go back quickly and ask someone to help, otherwise I won''t be able to arrive in five days. Don''t mention treating the people. These wounded soldiers, Du Fangqi and Miao Miao, were busy for a while. They asked the military doctor to separate the serious injury number and let him and Miao Miao treat them. All minor injuries were handed over to the doctor for treatment.


    After three or four busy days in the barracks, I finally treated all the seriously injured patients. Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s reputation has long been known in the military camp. Those who know are called immortal Fang and immortal Miao, and those who don''t know are called doctor Fang and doctor Miao.


    A continuous drizzle, a cool, when the northwest wind blows, the leaves gradually turn yellow. In the blink of an eye, after half a month, Mo Wujiang''s body has almost recovered. This man''s martial arts is not very good. He also studies a lot and pays more attention to Confucian generals. Fang Qi helped him calculate a divination. It''s no problem to run a small place. It''s certainly impossible to do big things.


    General Mo Wu entertained them, and Fang Qi told him: "we''re leaving. Soon the yuan army will drive heavy troops here. This city can''t be defended. I asked you to build ships to escape. You can build more big ships and sail south along the Yellow River. There are several islands over there. You can settle down there."


    General Mo Wu was shocked: "did you let me escape? What about so many people? "


    Fang Qi scolded the man for being pedantic. "You can''t even protect your own life. How can you protect others? What I teach you is the way to save your life. "


    "But there are mountains and rivers of the Song Dynasty in the south. They will fight over."


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "Your Song Dynasty is coming to an end. Didn''t you hear song Weijun say that Sichuan and Hubei will be broken? Treacherous officials block the way to hide military information. The emperor, I don''t want to criticize him. In short, there is no hope of restoring the country. You''d better run for your life. You must leave before winter comes, or you won''t be able to leave. "


    After being silly for a long time, general Mo Wu fell to the ground and knocked several heads: "immortal Fang, immortal Miao, I thank you. If I can find a place to live, I will be able to set up a temple and sculpt a gold body and burn incense every month and day."


    Fang Qi pulled him up. "Forget it, Yuan Bing has no time to take care of you. Now take the opportunity to build more warships. Take as many as you can, but you must not reveal half of what we told you, otherwise you will be killed."


    Mo Wu nodded his head and answered, "don''t worry, two real people. I''ll remember it and never forget it."


    The next morning, general Mo Wu came to see him off and gave him another thousand liang of gold. Fang Qi took out only half of it, and returned the rest to him. He carried a burden and left the city.


    Later, general Mo Wu really listened to Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Before the winter solstice, he evacuated Dingzhou, took thousands of soldiers and sailed down the Yellow River into the East China Sea, headed south all the way, and finally landed on Lanyu Island. Since then, he has settled on the island for generations.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao rode back to Shennong mountain. At this time, the mountains and forests were dyed like ink splashes. Instead of going to Shennong mountain, they lived in the farmer''s house where they lived last night.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the grass leaves are slowly withering and yellowing. This day, Fangqi meditates and opens his eyes: "Miao Miao, it''s almost time. Let''s go." After saying goodbye to the farmer, he rode his horse and walked all the way to the southwest. I don''t know how many days he spent. Everywhere he went was desolate yellow grass, which was as tall as people. There were few people. There were tens of millions of people in the Central Plains, which was once prosperous. Now there is only such a desolate scene, which makes people very sad.


    He went out for dozens of miles and saw several patients occasionally. Fang Qi gave a small hand to treat people. Of course, he didn''t get money, but when he saw the smiling faces of the hungry people, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were still very happy.


    A few days later, Miaomiao came to a mountain and river beach. Miaomiao suddenly stopped his horse: "Qilin is dead. Naoko Cong cheated him to run here. I don''t know if Shi Beibei still remembers us now?"


    Fang Qi was also at a loss. He didn''t know if he should help, but he also knew that if Zicong couldn''t stay trapped, Yanjing city would have nowhere to build. This is ridiculous. Shi Beibei is a divine beast. It shouldn''t be too much to say that he can remember his previous life and this life. But if he remembers to destroy Zicong''s layout, Shi Beibei of later generations may not be trapped in the urn well.


    "Forget it, let''s not go to him. I''m afraid I can''t help saving him. Anyway, now we know what''s going on with him. Let''s talk to him again in the real world." Fangqi turned his horse back.


    Miao Miao asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Mengge Khan is dead. It is estimated that Kublai Khan has been to Jizhou, otherwise Zicong won''t get his order to build Yanjing city. We''d better go to Yanjing city to find Yang Lian Zhenjia."


    "But the construction of Yanjing city has not started yet. It will take at least a few years to build a city. Do you remember the one eyed dragon?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "of course, you said we were going to find him?"


    "Yes, he has been with your master for a long time. Maybe he has your master''s whereabouts. I heard that your master introduced you to some ice fairy and bone fairy?"


    Fang Qi really remembered this reminder. The Taoist priest did take him to pay homage to the one eyed dragon and the white bone spirit. "My master said he ran away and asked them to take care of me. Unfortunately, one of the two old guys ran away and the other didn''t even have a fart."


    Miao Miao was happy. "Well, now let''s go to them and say we want to take care of you. What''s the matter if we don''t even see each other? Axis! "


    They beat the horse back to Shennong mountain in a circle. This time they put the horse into the deep mountains and forests and let the two horses help themselves. If they can find it in the future, it is really fate. If they can''t find it, it can only be said that it is fate.


    Last time the smelly Taoist allowed them to enter Sanfu cave, so they had to find another way. Fortunately, Fang Qi knew that there was a deep stream there to get there. Miao Miao followed Fang Qi down the deep stream. There were many dangerous walls along the way, but there were two monsters here. They didn''t dare to climb down honestly.


    They began to climb down from the sunny noon. It was getting colder and colder in the front. They didn''t reach the bottom of the stream until the treetops on the moon. Now it''s late autumn, and the stream in the front is even colder. Fortunately, they have been incomparable with ordinary people since their practice.


    Fang Qi first went to the cave of the one eyed dragon, got into the deep cave under the cliff and walked a lot of ways. It was getting darker and darker. Fang Qi held Miao Miao''s hand tightly and could feel Miao Miao''s palm slightly sweating.


    In front of him, he finally saw a stone wall with a slight dark red light. Fang Qi stretched out his hand to touch the stone wall: "Uncle long, open the door." Before the words fell, Fang Qi could put his hand in. He was happy and pulled Miao Miao into it. It was as warm as spring. The one eyed dragon was sitting there dozing off.


    When Fang Qi saw the one eyed dragon, he opened two windows. "One eyed dragon, don''t sleep!"

 Chapter 527

    The one eyed dragon turned over his big eyes: "smelly boy, why are you here now? Last time, ah, no, it''s next time, no, it''s still last time. You''ve hurt me. The snake belt is not just a demon. It also hooks another demon. I''m hurt. Oh, it hurts. "


    Looking at him like that, Fang Qi shook his head: "you are so old, how can I treat you? You can change into a human shape. I am a little miracle doctor. I can cure all diseases. You can change back."


    With a flash of red light in front of him, the one eyed dragon still had only one eye. He took off his sunglasses and smiled, "ah, the little beauty is coming too. I''ll prepare a warm bed for you. You can have a good sleep. It will be very comfortable. "


    Once, Fang Qi despised him: "color dragon, listen, you are my martial uncle, don''t make her an idea."


    Miao Miao smiled and didn''t think so: "deflate, master long is joking with you, and you take it seriously. Where''s the bed? I''m so sleepy. "


    Sure enough, there was a dark red stone bed on one side. As soon as Miao Miao sat on it, he immediately felt a strong aura and felt unspeakable comfort. He lay down and really fell asleep soon.


    While talking to the one eyed dragon, Fang Qi gave him acupuncture. The one eyed dragon''s buttocks and waist were bitten by the snake demon and snake bat, all of which were hole eyes. Although the one eyed dragon has rough skin and thick meat, it can''t stand several dozen. It is also a demon and has different depths. Obviously, Cyclops belongs to the kind with shallow Taoism.


    "Where did you go later?"


    "I, ha ha, hide and recover. What else can I do. Your master''s smelly old Taoist priest is really not a thing. Let me cover you. I suffered such a big loss for the first time. " The one eyed dragon cursed master Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi said, "it''s no use scolding. Oh, by the way, is the smelly old road still up there?"


    The one eyed dragon was happy. "You are not satisfied with him. He is not here in this world. He will come back here only in the world where you exist. He is reincarnated in seven generations. Of course, he can''t stay in one place all the time."


    Fang Qi sighed, "I''m afraid I can''t find you and martial uncle Guxian."


    "Bone fairy? Don''t go to that old and dishonest man. He''s a hooligan. If you don''t drool when you see your beautiful little girlfriend. "


    Fang Qi knew that the bone fairy was more funny than the old dragon, but he was just a bone. Where did the saliva come from? This is a problem.


    "Now that I''m here, I must pay a visit. After all, my old Taoist master told me that it''s not good not to go."


    The old dragon said, "he spit on your face. This dead bone spits indiscriminately. It stinks. I know he doesn''t like brushing his teeth."


    The one eyed dragon probably stayed in the cave alone for too long. They were so cold that they couldn''t stop talking about how much they had accumulated. It was a nag.


    After Fang Qi pricked the needle, he massaged him for a while before he stopped. He sat next to him, took out a wooden cigarette end and took a few beautiful puffs. Lao long asked, "you didn''t come here to avoid your enemy?"


    Fang Qi laughed, "you guessed right, but it''s not all. We''re looking for an enemy." After telling the story before and after, the old dragon stretched out a thick hand with only three fingers to scratch his head. "There are monsters in Hulushan. I''ve known for a long time, but I don''t know which monster lives there."


    "No, he hasn''t come yet. But later generations, we were almost killed by him. He deliberately set a trap to lure us to go. As a result, we fell into the world. Do you think the egg hurts? "


    Lao long lost his head after giving Fang Qi the routine. He couldn''t figure it out for a long time. Finally, he said, "forget it. If you don''t think about it, your brain hurts."


    Fang Qi laughs. This old dragon head is very simple. He doesn''t want to think about those strange things. No wonder it''s no different from now after a thousand years.


    They live in the cave of the one eyed dragon. It''s very good here. They have plenty of energy. They can practice and don''t have to eat. They have reached the realm of opening the valley. Pigu is a Taoist way of cultivation. To put it bluntly, it is to enhance hunger tolerance and hunger strike.


    There is enough aura here, so you can''t feel it even if you are hungry. The whole five viscera and six Zang organs can feel the wonderful power of aura. On the one hand, it is to remove the third aunt, on the other hand, it is to prepare for closed cultivation. This process is very important.


    But Fang Qi and Miao Miao had no place to go, so they found this place. Who knew it would be such a wonderful place. No wonder the one eyed dragon didn''t eat or drink. Every day the cat slept in the cave and wouldn''t die.


    Fang Qi treats Lao long every day, while Lao long nags him every day. After hearing what he said, Fang Qicai knew that the cave was not man-made, but a naturally formed Yang core. The so-called Yang core was the yang fish in Tai Chi, and the place where the bone fairy stayed belonged to the Yin fish. The combination of yin and Yang formed the strange Sanfu cave above.


    There is a truth that all things exist. This is in line with the concept of Yin-Yang interaction. Therefore, the Qi of Yang and spirit is naturally sufficient, which is very beneficial to their practice. The best place is Sanfu cave, which is the result of the integration of yin and Yang, so it''s not surprising to cultivate several real people there.


    Fang Qixin said, I''m a Yangyang person. No wonder it''s appropriate to stay here. I don''t know what Miao Miao is like. If she''s also a Yangyang person, we''ll fight together every day. Maybe she''s a Yinyin person.


    Master also said that she has the strongest psychic ability, which is faster than I understand. She had asked her, but she didn''t know who it was. Maybe the bone fairy knew.


    After staying in the cave for seven days, Fang Qi was going to visit the bone fairy. When he went out, Lao long secretly said, "in fact, the bone is an old demon woman, Hei hei."


    Fang Qimeng forced: "how does she say men''s words?"


    Lao long disagreed. "She''s a man''s woman. She likes to pretend to be a man. She hates not being a man." Miao Miao heard that she was about to die of laughter. "The monster was so funny."


    When he got out of the cave and walked towards the bottom of the stream, Fang Qi remembered clearly that the man and woman lived at the bottom of the mountain stream. When he went to the deep water of the pool, he was stupid because he forgot the water avoidance mantra taught by his master and said, "Ali, Ali rake is a happy young man!"


    Miao Miao Le''s front and back: "Er Huo, you want to laugh at me."


    The pond in front didn''t crash. It really opened a truth. As soon as I entered the bottom of the pond, the water behind me closed again, and a strange voice of the bone fairy old demon woman sounded inside: "little zei, you don''t always come to see me?! Believe it or not, I spit on your face! "


    Fang Qi took Miao Miao in and threw a fist: "I''ve seen martial uncle gu!"


    As soon as the bone fairy saw the Miao Miao beside Fang Qi, her happy bone frame rattled: "Oh, what a handsome little girl, all right, you go. This girl will be my wife."

 Chapter 528

    Fang Qi couldn''t see others making fun of Miao Miao. He immediately put his face down: "old demon woman, why don''t you respect me? I call your martial uncle to respect you, but you make fun of the younger generation!"


    The bone fairy giggled: "look at the stink. The old witch is just kidding. You''re serious."


    Fang Qi retorted, "the old dragon calls you man and woman. Am I happy to call you that?"


    The bone fairy scolded: "that stinky bug, do you know what he changed? Cough, he doesn''t take a bath all day. His body is full of lice and bedbugs. Er, it''s disgusting! "


    Compared with Laolong''s cave, it is very clean here. The walls and ceiling are decorated like stalactites, and they emit soft white light. It''s just a little cold, but it''s spotless, like a dragon palace.


    Seeing that the two old monsters belittle each other, Fang Qi and Miao Miao smile at each other. The two must also be enemies. Otherwise, they live so close and know each other, but they don''t communicate with each other, but they know each other''s shortcomings like a few treasures and remember them clearly.


    Seeing that the bone fairy had been sitting on the stone and never moved, Fang Qi said strangely, "bone fairy, can''t you get up and walk? Why are you always sitting? " Thinking that the two old monsters are really similar, Lao long lies down every day and sees him sleeping twice. And the bone fairy sat still every day, opened his eyes and sold for thousands of years. What the hell is going on with this couple?


    The bone fairy coughed: "stop it. I''ve been sitting for thousands of years. It''s OK to sit for another thousand years. My ass is growing on a stone. I''m always thinking, why is that stupid dragon always picking on me? He doesn''t like me. I think he''s still sloppy. He doesn''t brush his teeth or take a bath. He''s as dirty as a pig! "


    Miao Miao quickly waved his hand: "don''t scold him. In fact, he is a very kind person. After we lived there for a few days, we heard him always boast about how clean and beautiful you are. More importantly, he is very manly. If he can become a woman, he is willing to be your wife."


    The bone fairy opened her eyes and didn''t seem to believe it: "it''s impossible. How could he say good things about me? I like to hear that I''m manly, little girl. I''ll hit it off when I see you. You practice here, and I''ll teach you the nine Yin Eight Legged claw and the star sucking method! "


    Fang Qi vomited a mouthful of blood. The feelings of Ni media. The old witch was born by Mei Chaofeng. She even knew the nine Yin Eight Legged claw and the star sucking Dharma. Did I go to the wrong door? Meet a fake bone fairy?


    Miaomiao and the bone fairy were surprised. Miaomiao ran over and pinched his hand: "you''re injured and show off. Now you spit blood again. Let martial uncle Guxian show you. "


    Fang Qixin said that the little girl really became exquisite and transparent. She flattered me very much. I''m a little miracle doctor and asked the old witch to see a doctor for me! However, since she said so, she begged the bone fairy to show him. The old witch was like beating chicken blood and nagging. She said how she practiced, and said that this is the best place for practice. He touched Fang Qi''s wrist and was surprised, "are you from Quan Yang? There are too few such people. " He waved and pulled Miaomiao''s hand, and was overjoyed and said, "there are pimples in the house. You are a man of all Yin!"


    Tangled again: "that bug and I are also Yin and Yang. Why have we never been so good as you? It''s strange."


    Fang Qixin said: if you expose each other''s shortcomings, there''s no reason not to quarrel, but you don''t have a good voice. You''re afraid to scratch your paw all your life, dig a hole and keep silent.


    Miao Miao said with a smile: "in fact, you have known each other for thousands of years, and you can''t be familiar with them anymore, but they are all knife mouth tofu heart. They say how bad each other is. In fact, they are still worried in their heart."


    The bone fairy smiled shyly, "you''re right. In fact, that''s the case. In this life, I''m a demon woman. In the afterlife, maybe I''m a demon man. Since he said he was willing to become a woman, let him change. Eh, I heard that you can change sex. "


    Fang qiwa vomited another mouthful of blood: "martial uncle, I''m dying."


    The bone fairy just returned to his taste. Two claws slapped Fang Qi on his back and gave him a hard slap. Fang Qi vomited a big mouthful of blood. Miao Miao brought water to rinse his mouth. Fang Qi quickly pricked himself with a few needles, coughed and boasted, "it''s better for martial Uncle Li."


    The bone fairy said, "you two play the double reed to make me happy. I''m not stupid. You call a little miracle doctor and open a hospital to treat all kinds of strange diseases. I''m glad you''re here. Little miracle doctor, you have cured me. "


    Fang Qi came forward and held the skeleton. "Martial uncle, you straighten your waist. Yes, that''s it. I''ll help you push points and cross the palace every day. Let''s prick you with acupuncture first." Pull out a few big gold needles and insert them on the skeleton. The bone fairy is called acid. Fang Qi said that''s right. As long as you feel it, it shows that there is hope for cure.


    Then he twisted out several big silver needles and pierced them into several big holes in his back. It was very strange that although the bone fairy was all bones, it had a muscular feel, but it felt like a bone frame. It was strange in my heart.


    He didn''t know that his acupuncture was already spiritual, which must be different from his hand feeling.


    For three days in a row, Miao Miao also learned for three days. On the fourth day, the bone fairy stood up.


    They were surprised to see the bone fairy old witch stand up from the stone chair. The bone shelf seemed to grow muscles in an instant. When she completely left the stone chair, she became a woman with full body and charm in red tulle.


    Looking at the demon mother-in-law dancing in the room, Fang Qi didn''t believe that she could have such brilliant medical skills, but it was clear that the old demon mother-in-law stood up, grew her muscles and skin, and completely became a peerless beauty.


    The bone fairy was more excited than them: "I never thought I could stand up. Ah, for thousands of years, I finally saw my original appearance." After listening to her, I realized that the stone chair was magical. Many years ago, she sat down and became a dead bone. I''m afraid no one believes that someone can sit dead, but she did sit for thousands of years.


    Although the bone fairy didn''t go on, Fang Qi thought that the old witch really had a story. Maybe she was an old driver. Otherwise, how could she sit for thousands of years? It''s really a haggard person for Yixiao, but I don''t know if the one eyed dragon she is willing to sit for thousands of years.


    The pond room of Guxian is much more fun than that of Laolong. It looks like an underwater world. They can jump freely in the room, but the decline speed is very slow. It''s completely like being in the heavenly palace. Although it''s extremely cold inside, Fang Qi really doesn''t feel how cold it is now. Maybe he has adapted to the environment here.


    There is a more wonderful place. There is also plenty of aura here, but when they sit and practice, they will feel the retrograde breath, which is completely different from the feeling of practicing in the old dragon''s cave.

 Chapter 529

    At the beginning, Fang Qi still thought it was fun, but after several days of practice, he felt that the retrograde Qi and blood was powerful, and the meridians of his whole body were unpredictable. As soon as the meridians changed, the acupoints of his whole body began to change, but there was no discomfort. On the contrary, more real Qi accumulated in Dantian.


    Miao Miao was the same. They asked the bone fairy, but the bone fairy giggled: "Congratulations, you are even more arrogant than yourself. You have found the method of cultivation so soon. It took me nearly 500 years to achieve this effect. If Dan Qi can retrograde in, you will move freely, which is the beginning of many changes. Since I''m your martial uncle, I''ll teach you some Dharma formulas for cultivating Dan Qi. "


    It seems that the bone fairy cultivation is much more refined than Lao long. I will teach the team all kinds of cultivation of Dan Qi in the next time. After listening to the story of bone fairy, they understood why they realized the key of Dan Qi so quickly.


    It turns out that Fang Qijiu is very familiar with the small universe of the human body by treating people and dealing with meridians and acupoints and the human body. Knowing that when you treat people, you are a big gold needle. When you give people a needle, your true Qi will reach the focus and cure the sick body. In this way, his true Qi can often run. This method is more effective than closed door cultivation, but his aura has not kept up with him and he has no consciousness.


    The temperature in this cold pool is very low. If ordinary practitioners come in and don''t freeze to death, their Qi and blood will retrograde and die. However, Fangqi''s small universe has just been built into an environment that can be adjusted freely to adapt to the environment. Miao Miao is able to do the same because she has been connected with Fang Qi''s thoughts and has followed him for so many days. Her environment has been assimilated by Fang Qi, and her spirit is more sensitive than Qi.


    They couldn''t help but be happy. Don''t listen to others. Even the bone fairy who has survived for thousands of years said it was not easy to practice. A hundred years is a small step, a thousand years is common, and it takes tens of thousands of years to touch the door. But they crossed the threshold of her hundreds of years in only one month. What is this not a genius?


    Fang Qi thought to himself: seeing a doctor is also a kind of practice. He is a crooked person. Others have no place to find, but it takes no effort to get it. Well, we must grasp this well. We must practice peerless medicine to see people, ghosts and demons. Of course, we can also see God.


    Ha ha, what a cow!


    In the blink of an eye, another month later, they heard the bone fairy talk endlessly every day, and their theoretical knowledge was understood. Although the cold pool is good, it has been practiced for several days, but there are no more changes.


    Fang Qi looked at his seven meridians, eight meridians, internal organs, five zang organs and Dan Qi. He just felt that it was like a time hourglass, which could be adjusted at will. As long as his mind reached, all acupoints could move freely, not in their original position. The bone fairy said that this is free to move and changeable, which means that he can use this hourglass like universe to practice Dan Qi all the time. It''s as cool as it should be.


    During this period, Guxian also did meridian conditioning with them. The so-called conditioning is to wash their meridians with stronger true Qi to make them stronger and stronger, so as to make the Dan Qi run more smoothly. Of course, she used the extremely cold and extremely Yin Dan Qi. As soon as the Dan Qi entered Fangqi''s meridians, the places she passed were as crystal clear as frozen. It took a long time to melt slowly. In this way, the melting time was shorter and shorter, and the meridians became stronger and stronger.


    The nine Yin Eight Legged claw mentioned by the bone fairy is to release the Yin Qi in the body. The cold pool is the Yin of Tai Chi. Now you can gather the Yin Qi for my use. This is a good way. The advantage of retrograde Qi and blood is that it can be absorbed internally. As long as the Yin and Yang in the small universe are reversed, it can be used as suction, which is her so-called "star suction method". It''s funny to think of this name. Later, I realized the power of this skill.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xian is just a professor of theory. He knows the principle that yin and Yang cycle mutually generates and overcomes each other, but his martial arts is not very good. He is really a pair with Lao long. Both of them are talkative and talk one set at a time, but when they really work, they are "talking on paper".


    However, Fang Qi and Miao Miao just know their nature and don''t know why. The two said to them that they are much more patient than Yiyun smelly old Taoist priest.


    After staying in the cold pool for a period of time, the two ran back to Lao Long''s cave. They were both mud on both sides. Lao long heard that the bone fairy praised him, left the stone chair that had been sitting for thousands of years and turned back into a gorgeous woman. He couldn''t help but spring and collide with deer.


    It''s funny that the one eyed dragon is infatuated with flowers. He looks left and right at the stone mirror every day, but he doesn''t dare to find the bone fairy. I''m afraid the bone fairy is the same. The behavior of the two demons is really laughing to death.


    After Fang Qi''s treatment for one month, Lao Long''s injury was finally completely healed. Gu Xian said that Lao long was dirty, smelly and lazy. He had lice and bedbugs. In fact, it was not as serious as she said. Lao Long''s children''s shoes were not diligent, but he was not lazy as a pig.


    No, since they came, Lao long stopped sleeping in. I heard that the bone fairy praised him and became diligent. He cleaned the house every day and looked in the mirror every day. It was like going on a blind date.


    However, the old dragon children''s shoes are a little shabby, but this guy is a cat and a tiger. It''s just like that. Fang Qi gave him an idea: "Uncle long, I think you can have a cosmetic surgery. Do you want me to try it for you?"


    "Become good-looking?" The old dragon''s only eye glowed red. "Hey, that''s great. Help me."


    Miao Miao teased him, "do you remember in the Sanfu cave above? I said you are too ugly to make you look better. You still don''t work hard. Now why do you want to look better?"


    The old dragon muttered, "this moment is another moment. Don''t, don''t talk in the same day."


    He wanted to have a facelift. It was a big operation. To say a bad word, the image of Lao long was like a slug. Even if he became human, he still had a big belly and small head and legs. This image was not worth it with the peerless beauty.


    One of Fang Qi''s new moves is to move the acupoints and meridians. There is no need to dig meat, supplement meat and saw bones for cosmetic surgery. He came up with a plan and showed it to Lao long. The guy jumped happily: "Wow, great. If you really help me make this look like this, I must give you something."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao began to help Lao long push acupoints and move meridians every day. It''s simple to say but difficult to do. They can''t do it alone. Lao long has to cooperate. For example, the meat on his stomach is pushed up under his feet and grows into bones. If the old dragon doesn''t cooperate, the meat will certainly come back.


    Although the three people are busy with cosmetic surgery every day, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are also practicing in the process of exercising Kung Fu. The real Qi in their body communicates with Lao long, and Lao Long''s real Qi is fire. With the star sucking method, you can attract the real Qi of the old dragon and make a big cycle in the body. After a few weeks, it will be converted into the real Qi of the integration of yin and Yang and then input into the old dragon.

 Chapter 530

    Lao Long''s body used to be full of anxiety. After neutralization, his nature changed greatly, and his external appearance changed day by day. Now he gradually became a muscular man with big arms and round waist. Fang Qi pushed him to the stone mirror, and Miao Miao also helped him cut his hair.


    Lao long didn''t dare to look in the mirror for a long time. Fang Qi turned his head and said, "look, look how handsome you are now!"


    The old dragon finally dared to look at himself, winked for a while, and bared his teeth, "is this me?"


    "Of course it''s you. Be confident, OK?" Fang Qi patted him on the back, "here, keep your chest up. Later, you go to the cold pool to find martial uncle Guxian. When she sees you like this, she will be moved. Maybe she will take the initiative to give you a hug."


    Lao long said, "that''s a good feeling. I''ll go." Timidly walked to the door, "will she scold me when I go?"


    Miao Miao smiled and couldn''t stand up. "You''re a boy. If you don''t confess, do you want her to confess to you?"


    The old dragon scratched his head, "that''s," took a deep breath, "Fang Qi said, I''m the best! I''m the best! I''m the best! " When he went out, Fang Qi and Miao Miao laughed together. Fang Qi sighed, "I know. He must be too ugly and not confident. Now that cosmetic surgery is successful, we have to let him keep fit and turn him into a fitness coach."


    Miao Miao was even more happy with a stomachache. "You have so many bad ideas. Oh, I think it''s almost time. Should we go, too? "


    Fang Qi looked at his watch. "Well, it''s three months. Time flies. It''s estimated that Zicong is building Yanjing city now. Let''s go and have a look. Let''s go when the old dragon comes back. "


    After a long time, the old dragon came back again. As soon as he came back, he jumped and shouted. It seemed that he had confessed his success. Fang Qi and Miao Miao both ran over: "it''s good."


    "That''s, I''m the best!" The old dragon went back and forth in the room to show his muscles, and jumped a few times, as if he were dancing.


    "Did you two dance?" Miao Miao asked, "are you still holding together?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s not true, but I did a ghost dance and charmed her." Lao long scratched his skull with an embarrassed smile.


    Fang Qi said, "that''s good. It won''t take long for you two to soar in a straight line. Then, enter the bridal chamber again, hehe. But you''re better off, and we''re leaving. We''ve been here long enough, and we have other things to do. "


    "Oh, by the way, I said I would give you a baby." The old dragon ran to the dark red stone bed where he often fell asleep. When he opened the stone bed, the flame soared inside. He stretched out his hand and took out a fiery red object in the shape of water droplets. "This is the fire essence bead I found from the underground fire cave. Fang Qi, you have a positive constitution. This thing is very good for you."


    Fang Qi took it over and looked, "unfortunately, I don''t like wearing Pendant Necklaces..."


    Miao Miao grabbed it. "Don''t give it to me. You''re still making trouble."


    Lao long said, "Miao Miao, you have a negative constitution. Go to find the bone fairy baby. She has more babies."


    Miao Miao had to give it back to him again. Fang Qi took over the fire essence bead, "where do I wear this thing?" Suddenly I thought of the iron bar I put in the stove to exercise. With a move, the iron bar returned to his hand and pressed the fire essence bead into the hole in the middle of the iron bar. Unexpectedly, a red light burst out. The fire essence bead immediately injected into the iron bar, penetrated into a solid from beginning to end, and emitted a bright red light inside.


    "I once broke something." Fang Qi regretfully patted his skull.


    "No, the fire essence beads can change at will. In short, they are fire." Lao long explained aside.


    "Eh, it can change. Can I make the iron bar smaller? It''s too big. It''s inconvenient to carry it. If only it could be the same size as a gold needle. " Before the voice fell, the iron bar flashed a light and quickly became the size of a gold needle.


    Fang Qi laughed proudly: "ha ha, it''s powerful. It can become bigger and smaller like the monkey king''s golden cudgel! You make me bigger! " The iron bar really turned into its original shape. This time it can be changed to any size. It''s really very satisfactory.


    When he came to the cold pool to say goodbye to the bone fairy, Fang Qi deliberately took out the iron bar to make it bigger and smaller. The bone fairy was surprised and said, "did the old dragon give you the fire essence bead? This guy is really willing. I won''t show me a glance, baby. "


    Fang Qi salivated and said, "Uncle Gu, you see Miao Miao is so cute, so stupid and so cute. Do you want to give her a baby, too?" Miao Miao cooperates very much and keeps making cute, stupid and Kawaii expressions.


    The bone fairy smiled: "little devil, I knew it would be bad for you to come. OK, anyway, it''s useless for me to get so many things. It''s better to be a natural person, lest your master scold me for being stingy." Take them to the underground treasure cave.


    As soon as they entered the treasure cave, they were silly. Lao long said she had many babies, but he didn''t say how many babies she had. They were hung on the wall, placed everywhere and suspended in the air. There were all kinds of babies, not to mention more, at least hundreds.


    But this baby doesn''t mean you can take it at will. The bone fairy put forward a request, "Miao Miao, baby also recognizes people. Which baby do you like and wave to it? If it comes for you, it''s yours."


    Miao Miao pointed to the duster hanging on the wall, "baby, come here!" The dust brush really fluttered and fell in her hand. Fang Qi looked strange, "this is something used by the old Taoist. What do you want this for?"


    Miaomiao took the duster and swept it away. The duster was gone. He shook his hand and was in his hand again. It was really powerful.


    The bone fairy nodded: "it seems that this thing is really yours. See what you want."


    Miaomiao waved again and flew over a treasure bottle. The bottle is exquisite. There is a faint spirit in it. It is also a rare treasure. Put away the bottle. Then he waved and flew over a few more babies. Fang Qi was silly and waved to the baby: "baby, come here quickly, and corn will buy you sugar." But no baby wants to listen to his nonsense.


    Miao Miao received a few more treasures before he stopped. The bone fairy sighed, "Miao Miao, these treasures I have stored are all prepared for you."


    "Thank you, uncle bone!" Miao Miao gives courtesy and thanks.


    They said goodbye to the bone fairy and came out of the cold pool, but it was snowy winter outside. Fang Qi looked at the steep cliffs covered with frozen awls and worried, "how can I climb up?"


    Miao said angrily, "you''re stupid. Don''t you know after learning for so long?" After pinching a magic formula, people flew up from the bottom of the stream. Fang Qi also pinched a magic formula and jumped up from below. Sure enough, the bone fairy old demon woman was right. The retrograde flow of Qi and blood was also helpful for action, but I didn''t know what kind of changes she said, so I had the opportunity to practice.

 Chapter 531

    When they came to the valley, Miao Miao was careful: "do you know what the identity of the bone fairy is?"


    Fang Qi said that the "goblin man woman" was slapped by Miao Miao. "I doubt who she is in the Tang Dynasty. She should have something to do with the Tang Ming emperor. There is a poem that says, "white haired maids are sitting around and talking about Xuanzong." maybe it has something to do with Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. "


    "Er, Miao Miao, you can really pull. Lao long Mingming said she was an old witch. Come on, let''s go find the horse. " Stepping on the thick snow near Hulu mountain, Fang Qi whistled. The crisp and sharp whistle fell back in the empty valley, and several birds flew away.


    Fang Qi looked around, "eh, strange, those two horses were eaten by wild animals?" Suddenly, there was a sound of war horses running in the distance. The two horses ran to them, barking and rubbing their noses. They looked very intimate.


    Miao Miao looked at his white horse: "eh, strange, how has the horse changed?"


    Fang Qi took a closer look. It''s true. The two horses have really changed their appearance. Originally, the two horses are tall and big, but they are not as tall and strong as they are now. In particular, the legs and feet were covered with a thick layer of brown hair. The brown hair was also strange. It was all connected into a piece. Fang Qi thought it was frozen, but when he touched it with his hand, it was not at all, but the brown hair connected into a piece.


    The horse also had two horns near its ears. The horns were not big, like two meat bags. The horse hair has also become pure and incomparable. The black horse brown hair is as black as satin and glitters. The white horse is whiter, just like a cloud.


    "Grandma, I haven''t seen you for months. What did the horse eat, mutate and evolve?" Fang Qi didn''t get ugly Yin Mao after studying for a long time.


    "Never mind him. Anyway, I think these two horses seem to be getting worse. Maybe they kill wild animals on the mountain." Miaomiao floats on his horse, and Fang Qi also gets on his horse. They come to the foot of Shennong mountain. They want to verify whether Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes are locked in the urn well.


    This time, the two horses on such a steep stone terrace unexpectedly raised their hooves and raised their heads to climb up. It was a big accident for the two people. They originally wanted to put the horses under the care of the farmer''s house at the foot of the mountain. Unexpectedly, the two horses went straight up the mountain without bending and didn''t stop until they climbed outside the Mountain Gate of Lingyun temple.


    "It''s really powerful. You can climb up such a steep stone step. Ha ha, it''s a BMW." Fang Qi patted the horse on the neck to show his praise.


    Don''t tie it anymore. Hang the reins around the horse''s neck and let it go. The two raised their feet and entered the temple. Two old monks outside the temple were cleaning the snow. They saw that Yu Xuanang was different from ordinary people and all clapped their hands to salute.


    The monk who knew them hurriedly ran into the back hall and reported to the abbot. An old monk came forward and saluted with his hands together: "two benefactors, the old abbot is old. It''s cold and slightly ill. It''s inconvenient to see you. Please follow me to the side room and sit warm. "


    Fang Qi said, "I don''t know where the old abbot is now. I''m a doctor. Maybe I can have a look."


    The old monk said, "please follow me." They took them into the back Zen hall and the Abbot''s room behind the Zen hall. When they saw the old monk lying in bed, they saw each other at a glance. The old abbot really couldn''t get rid of his relationship.


    The old abbot was as angry as a hairspring. He had more air and less air. He smiled his eyelids slightly and said in a weak voice, "you can see me... Great."


    Fang Qi touched the old abbot''s wrist, took out the gold needle turned from an iron bar and pricked several needles for the abbot. The old abbot''s gray face was immediately covered with a layer of red light, as if it was a reflection, and opened his eyes: "we are destined people, we are really destined."


    Miao Miao asked the monk who brought them in to the outside: "my eldest brother has treated the abbot. Unfortunately, he is old and will die soon. You''d better prepare for the future."


    Fang Qi asked, "abbot, the wise people don''t talk in secret. We came here three times for the sake of Pang. Did Zicong press a pang into the arhat urn well?"


    The abbot was not surprised, but breathed out, "I knew there was a reason, and now retribution has finally come."


    Fang Qi put away the gold needle, "your life has come. I''m not here to release him, but to verify whether he was cheated by Zi Cong."


    The abbot nodded: "he was ordered by the sweat and couldn''t help it. He told me that feeding Tigers with their bodies is nothing more than to reduce the suffering of people''s lives. As for the things behind them, it depends on others. "


    "Then we''re going to see where the crackdown is."


    The old abbot called the monk in, "take them to see the arhat tower." The monk took the two of them to Luohan hall. He saw that there was indeed an eight sided exquisite stone tower in the courtyard. The tower was engraved with suppression Tongzi. The eight sided copper bells were jingled by the wind. He didn''t see the Luohan pine. I think the pine was planted later.


    In the face of this situation, they were silent. It is certain that Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes have been suppressed here for a thousand years. Yanjing city cannot be built without suppressing him here. After coming out of Luohan hall, the old abbot has passed away. The old and young monks are doing rituals and Dharma. There is no need to elaborate. They said goodbye and went down the mountain in the direction of Yanjing city.


    They were wearing too thin. Although they didn''t feel cold, they were very strange in the eyes of others. Passing by a broken city, I bought two clothes and changed them for a night. When I was about to leave, snowflakes were flying. The new wind stirred the snowflakes, which was particularly cold.


    The shopkeeper advised: "Sir, it''s snowing so heavily that there are few people to the north. It''s better to wait until it''s sunny."


    Anyway, there''s nothing to rush to. They might as well stay here for a few more days after discussing, but it''s boring to be idle. It''s better to look around the city. They went out of the shop and came to the street. This small town is not as big as Dingzhou. There are not many people in Dingzhou. There are not many shops on the street. After looking for a long time, they finally found a restaurant.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. The restaurant and wine shop are indispensable. When you open the bamboo curtain and enter the store, it''s steaming inside. Some people eat downstairs, but not many. Waiter ran up to say hello: "my guest, please sit upstairs." Take them upstairs on the street and run downstairs to bring charcoal stoves to burn.


    Fang Qi also took out a ingot of silver like Song Jiang: "waiter, make some good wine and serve more good dishes. We should drink happily!"


    The waiter promised to go downstairs and prepare happily. Nowadays, there are few local tyrants who are generous enough to sell one ingot of silver. Look, these two are not rich people or children of aristocratic families. They may be upstarts of Yuan people. The yuan soldiers conquered the state of Jin and bought off many local tyrants and evil gentry. These people were guests of the yuan soldiers and naturally became upstarts.

 Chapter 532

    Miao Miao waited for the waiter to bring wine and vegetables and asked about the local situation. The waiter sighed, "you two also saw that the yuan soldiers came to burn, kill and plunder. If a good city is like this, there are not many people in the city, and there are few people outside the city." Shake your head and quit.


    Fang Qi picked up the wine bowl and said, "come on, make a tooth sacrifice. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time." Miao Miao sighed and took up the bowl to drink.


    They talked about the fact that the state of Jin occupied a large area of the Northern Song Dynasty and was destroyed by Meng Yuan after it was established 50 years ago. It is ridiculous that the Southern Song Dynasty court was still obsessed with recovering the lost land and even partnered with Meng Yuan to attack the state of Jin. This stupid thing has been done once in the Northern Song Dynasty. If the Northern Song Dynasty did not partner with the state of Jin to destroy the state of Liao, the state of Jin would not develop rapidly and abduct the two emperors. It can only be said that the fate of the Zhao family is gone, and his dynasty is doomed.


    While drinking wine, Miao Miao suddenly heard the trampling sound of horse hoofs in the street. Miao Miao opened the lattice window and looked outside. He saw more than a dozen Mongolian Yuan people in leather robes and hats riding their horses with bows and arrows on their backs. The people on the roadside couldn''t dodge, and cried miserably.


    There was an old man in rags on the street. He rolled with a whip and couldn''t move on the ground. Several yuan Tartars laughed wildly. As soon as the whip holder raised the reins, the horse''s hooves raised, but before the horse dropped its hooves and trampled on the beggar, the horse fell to the ground with a strange cry, threw the man off his horse and rolled over more than a dozen times in the snow.


    Miaomiao put down the window lattice and pulled out another chopstick from the chopstick cage. Fang Qi knew it was her hands and feet and quietly carried the bowl: "drink!" There was a frying pan in the street. After a while, the stairs were pounding, and the wooden building trembled.


    A few yuan people came in, lifted the curtain of the door and shouted in stiff Chinese: "you, rough!"


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi didn''t even look at the door. Miao Miao smiled and said, "several wild dogs dare to come to my place. They are really impatient."


    Fang Qi said, "if you don''t fight with a dog, don''t pay attention to it!"


    The big man outside understood their conversation and turned to the man next to him: "they say we are dogs?" The man next to him nodded, "yes, I heard them say that too. Kill them!"


    As soon as the man reached out and threw out the whip, Fang Qi grabbed the whip and headed back. The man flew over the wine table, broke the window lattice and fell downstairs.


    The Yuan people outside yelled and came upstairs. Fang Qi clapped his hands. "You drink slowly and leave some for me. I''ll clean up this group of miscellaneous dogs first and then come back to eat." When he came out to the big man standing at the door, he was a fist. The fist hit the big man and flew sideways, knocking down the people who rushed up.


    The people in the restaurant had been scared away. The gang fell down and smashed the tables and benches, leaving the store in a mess. Fang Qi jumped from them to the street and waved to them: "I''m impatient with drinking. Practice with me."


    More than a dozen big men surrounded Fang Qi. A big man called for a punch and was kicked out by Fang Qi Fei. He knocked over five people and fell in front of a horse. Wearing a flower bed hat, the man raised his hand with a whip and shouted, "rice bucket, more than a dozen can''t beat another?"


    The men got up from the snow and attacked again. Fang Qi had already knocked down seven more, and the remaining three rushed up to hold Fang Qi and wrestle. Fang Qi would not let them get close, fly a leg and kick over the three, clap their hands, come to the dying old head, stretch out their hands to explore his nose, and he was still alive. Twist out a silver needle and stab it down for the old man.


    The six men screamed and rushed over again. Fang Qi grabbed a handful of snow and threw it out. The six men were hit in the eyes by the snow, covered their faces and knelt on the snow. Fang Qi twists a few needles for the old man. The old man wakes up "ah" and trembles to get up. Fang Qi picks him up and walks upstairs to the restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, the man in the quilt hat threw a whip around Fang Qi''s leg. Fang Qi seemed to have eyes behind him. He kicked the man kneeling on the ground with his back leg. Just then the whip came and was wrapped around the man. The man in the quilt hat shook his whip with one hand, took back the whip, floated off his horse and said to the two people around him, "come in with me for a drink." Ignoring the bodyguard rolling on the ground, he raised his legs and entered the restaurant.


    Two bodyguards around him shouted, "shopkeeper, hurry up and serve some wine and vegetables!"


    The shopkeeper was scared to pee. He couldn''t help sticking his head out behind the counter, "please upstairs, please upstairs."


    Fang Qi helped the old man to his own table and sat down. He picked up a pair of chopsticks and emptied a bowl to pour wine: "come on, have a drink to warm up."


    Over there, two guards waiting on the bedclothes and hats sat in the opposite room. Miao Miao looked over there and said, "Hey, it''s still a big mother!" Fang Qi also looked around and saw that the man in the quilt and hat took off his clothes and hat, revealing his long black hair and wearing a big red coat with all kinds of stumbling buttons. As expected, he was a woman.


    The woman seemed to feel that someone was looking at her here. Turning around, she had a charming full moon face, but the face was a little fatter. Two lumps of red face were printed on two thick eyebrows and cheeks. She smiled at them and had two tiger teeth.


    Fang Qi wondered, "don''t you say that Mengyuan people have a cake face? Although it''s a little fierce, it''s still pretty. "


    Miao Miao kicked him below and bared his teeth and said, "I''ll burp you again!"


    The old man drank a bowl of wine, rubbed the dirt on his face, and shivered, "you saved the old man, but you offended these kings of hell. You will suffer." And coughed a few times.


    Fang Qi said, "don''t be afraid. If you get cold, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. I''ll fill you with medicine after dinner."


    After eating something, the old man felt much better and bowed on the ground. Needless to say, Fang Qi helped the old man up and saw the woman coming with a bowl of wine: "Hey, beiren, good Kung Fu. Yue lie admired it very much. Dare you compete with me?"


    Fang Qi poured a bowl of wine and drank it. Yue lie also drank the wine and shouted happily. The other party waved: "go down and have a competition."


    Miao Miao sneered and said, "which onion are you? If you ask us to compare, we will have to compare?"


    The two guards pulled out their waist Knives: "this is the eldest princess. You dare to be rude and don''t kneel down!" Yue lie shouted, "get back!" Two waiting guards, step back.


    Fang Qi looked at her face and said, "if you can''t let me compete, I have to compete with you. Let''s draw a line. If I win, you are not allowed to be wild here."


    "What if you lose?" Yuelie doesn''t care. Instead, he wraps up his long hair and ties it up with ox tendons.


    "I lose, kill, cut and save, stay at home!" Fang Qi boasts that fighting with you is invincible. Of course, he is full of confidence.

 Chapter 533

    "Good!" Yuelie''s arrogant and charming looks like a pony. Fang Qi goes downstairs. They stand on the snow and confront each other. Yuelie''s Jiao drinks: "look at the fist!" People rushed like leopards when they moved with their fists. Fang Qi knew that this girl was really proud. This fist technique came and went like the wind and was very fierce.


    They played twenty or thirty rounds, but they didn''t tell the winner or the loser. Lao long called the bone fairy man''s woman. Princess Yue lie should be called man''s woman. Her boxing is so fierce that few men can reach such a level.


    Although she is powerful, she is still a little worse than Fang Qi. Fang Qi still has a lot of things to do. Of course, she can''t kill Princess yuelie, but she doesn''t want to get tangled with her. She is very curious. Princess yuelie is clearly from Mengyuan. How can she be Shaolin''s mantis boxing?


    Yue lie is even more rare. This northerner even plays Shaolin eighteen styles. The eighteen forms are also called eighteen stakes. They are one of the lessons that monks in Shaolin Temple must pass before they leave the mountain. The pass they pass is the eighteen bronze man array. During practice, they plant eighteen wooden stakes on the ground and walk around to fight. That''s why they are called eighteen forms.


    Both of them played Shaolin boxing, so they both felt strange. After 50 rounds of fighting, the moves changed violently and played plum blossom boxing. This plum blossom originated from the ancestor of Taijiquan and has a certain origin with the eighteen movements. Zhang Sanfeng was also a monk in Shaolin Temple. After coming out, he founded Quanyi Taoism in Wudang Mountain and evolved the eighteen forms of plum blossom into Taijiquan.


    Yue lie flies up and kicks sideways to Fang Qi''s head. Fang Qi is low. His bow leg is a kick leg. He is kicking at the bottom of Yue lie''s feet. Yue lie can''t help flying backwards, falling more than ten meters away and falling on the snow.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands: "can it be over?"


    The two guards ran to pick up yuelie. Yuelie angrily shook them off, stretched out a long whip from his waist and whipped it at Fang Qi. Fang Qi shouted, "Hey, you''re cheating." Yue lie didn''t answer. He shook his hand angrily, and it was more than a dozen whips. Fang Qi jumped on the ground. He took off the hair of the eight eyed demon and brushed it a few times to cut the long whip into stumps and willows.


    Lie will quit next month. His father asked people to make the whip from the God''s rhinoceros tendon in the western regions. Let alone ordinary knives. Even if it was fire, there was nothing to do with the whip. In the blink of an eye, Fang Qi cut it into a short bald tail. Shouted angrily: "return my whip!" He took off his dragon gun from his horse and propped it on the snow. His legs flew up and kicked it.


    Fang Qi was also angry: "what kind of fart princess are you? If you don''t count, don''t say it. You talk like farting. No wonder you''re so rude!"


    This dragon spear is a horse weapon. Now she takes it as a short weapon. It is said that the weapon is inch long and inch strong. She dances the big gun like the wind and stabs Fang Qi fiercely. Of course, Fang Qi can''t stab her with his back, but he didn''t take out the weapon. Instead, he took the Kirin step, dodged left and right in the shadow of the gun, and looked at the space to hold the gun rod and go to his arms.


    Yuelie couldn''t stand, so the whole man hit with the gun and hit Fang Qi face to face. As soon as the four eyes were opposite, yuelie''s face turned red and spat: "villain!" He waved his fist and hit. Fang Qi stood up with a big gun and backed up more than ten meters. He threw the gun: "cry with your parents. You can''t beat me." Turn around and go back to the restaurant upstairs.


    Yue lie caught the gun and was stunned until the two guards came to him and carefully called out, "princess?" She just looked back and said, "let''s go!" Whistle, turn over and get on the horse and leave.


    Fang Qi returned upstairs. Miaomiao''s face was as black as Zhang Fei and Li Kui. "Is it comfortable to kiss the eldest princess?"


    "What are you talking about? How did I kiss her?" If a girl as intelligent as Miao Miao likes people, her IQ will drop continuously.


    "You all held each other and said you didn''t kiss! The little girl''s face is red. "


    "Er," Fang Qi remembered. They were connected, and they opened their eyes and ears. If she pretended not to see, she would be blind.


    "Let''s go back." Fang Qi picked up the old man and walked downstairs. Miaomiao shouted angrily, "boss, pack!" No one answered for a long time. I suddenly remembered that people from this dynasty had come through. They were not interested in packing, but it was a pity to throw away so many dishes. There were so many beggars in the street. Let them have enough to eat.


    Go downstairs and say to the waiter who is tidying up tables and chairs, "man, take the rest of our food to the street and give it to the beggars. I''ll watch here."


    The waiter quickly promised to go upstairs to pour the food and carry it to the street: "this master invited you to dinner." Many beggars gathered at the gate of the restaurant. They wanted someone to take a bite and not starve to death. They swarmed up with bowls and plates.


    Fang Qi took the old man to buy Herbs for the store to simmer. He also asked the old man for a room to stay. The old man kept saying, "good man, Bodhisattva."


    Miao Miao heard it and smiled: "he is a miracle doctor. What''s the matter with Bodhisattva?"


    The old man called again, "you are a Bodhisattva."


    Miao Miao Le''s eyes narrowed into a seam. "You old man can flatter. People call me a female Bodhisattva." Back in the room, he saw Fang Qi lying on the bed with his face inward and pushed him: "what''s the matter, angry?" Seeing that he pulled over without squeaking, Fang Qi stiffened and wouldn''t let her pull, Miao Miao breathed in his mouth to crunch his itchy meat.


    Fang Qi turned around and said, "stop it."


    "Then you have to smile, smile, just one. Come on, tell me about eggplant."


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing. Miao Miao was dissatisfied. "No, it''s like the tire is deflated. Let''s do it again."


    Fang Qi had to bared his teeth, and Miao Miao pinched his face: "tell me you''re not angry."


    "Not angry, angry is little bastard!"


    Miao Miao thought that she was angry with her husband just now and shouted, "you dare to play with me and I''ll strangle you!" Gritting his teeth, he rushed up and rolled with Fang Qi on the bed.


    After fighting for a while, Fang Qi said, "let''s go tomorrow. I''m afraid that man and woman will be endless."


    "Well, anyway, I don''t think the dead place is fun at all. It''s better to gallop in the snow. I''ll ask the restaurant owner to prepare some food. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. " Miao Miao gets up and goes out.


    Fang Qi also got up and went to see the old man. The old man was drinking medicine. After drinking the medicine, he lay down. Fang Qi gave him several more injections to straighten out his anger: "I paid the room money for him. This medicine can also make you feel better. After that, don''t be affected by the cold, or you will catch a serious disease. "

 Chapter 534

    At breakfast the next day, Mr. Zhuang brought the food. Fang Qi saw an extra large iron bow hanging on the wall of the store and asked, "shopkeeper, why is there an iron bow hanging in the store?"


    The shopkeeper sighed, "it''s decades ago. A man didn''t have money to live in my shop, so he pressed the iron bow here and said he would come and pick it up in three days. Who wants it to be three years? I think he might not want it either."


    Fang Qi said, "then sell it to me. I just don''t have a guy to deal with. I heard there are bandits in this area."


    The shopkeeper took down the bow and arrow, and Fang Qi tried to pull the full bow. It was really good. Although it was not comparable to the big bow gun of Mao Jingtang, the man must be a good hand at making bows and arrows. He paid the store money and carried the bow and arrow money on his back. The waiter took out two horses and told him, "Sir, be careful. It''s not peaceful all the way north."


    Fang Qi thanked him for riding on the horse. Miao Miao was curious to see the iron bow on his back. He took it and tried it. It was said that it was a hero who changed the store money. It was inevitable that he was left with another sigh. A penny suffocated the hero.


    Out of the city, the flying snow came whistling by the northwest wind. It was really "thousands of birds fly away and thousands of people disappear." I can''t even see human hair all the way.


    They rolled up their leather hats and shrank in their thick scalp coats, allowing two horses to take them north. Although they didn''t speak along the way, they could answer each other with ideas. When Fang Qi wanted to talk about cultivation, Miao Miao said to make efforts. One-on-one answer was like crosstalk. But this way is really good. At least you don''t have to speak to the northwest wind. You can''t hear your howling throat clearly.


    In fact, they have been practicing with the method taught by the bone fairy. They have never stopped. Now they can talk about things in practice. Fang Qi has seen his master practice. Obviously, their way is very different from that of the smelly old man. Although they are also called practice, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are elixir Qi. I''m afraid the so-called elixir Qi is similar to that of Taoism. In Taoism, alchemy means that a person is a furnace tripod, which can refine real Qi, refine for a long time and turn into a pill, which can enhance people''s abilities in all aspects.


    Internal Qi overflow will naturally change people''s face and posture, and their speech and behavior will be very different. This is the concept used to help Lao long cosmetic surgery under Shennong mountain stream. The old dragon has been repaired for thousands of years. With the help of Fang Qi and Miao Miao, he can change his appearance, words and deeds in a short time. It is different from change. If you want to maintain this state, you must practice constantly, otherwise you will return to the original appearance.


    While walking, I suddenly heard a whistling sound in the forest. Twenty or thirty men jumped out of the forest and surrounded them. They said that there were robbers and bandits. The man blocking the way shouted, "stop quickly! Leave the horses and things before you go. "


    Fang Qi showed a strange face from the leather hat. When those people saw a ferocious face in the leather hat, they were startled, and Miao Miao also showed a face. They agreed to scare the gang away in advance and didn''t want to hurt their lives.


    Who knows, these bandits have seen many storms and waves, and they don''t care, "if you dress up as faces, men will be afraid. It''s a joke. Leave something before you go, or you''ll die!" When he came over, he had to lead Miaomiao''s horse. The horse raised two hooves and kicked the man out.


    All the bandits shouted loudly to help the man up. Before they reacted, they saw a dark shadow flying over, grabbed the man headed by him, and said in a cold tone: "you want to die!"


    The man was pinched by his hands and feet, and his men were scared to kneel down and beg for mercy: "hero, spare your life and don''t dare again."


    Fang Qi pointed to them: "you have arms and legs. Instead of fighting yuan Tartars, you run to the Xiaoju mountain forest to rob the people and leave some marks for you so that you won''t commit crimes here." Reach out and pull out the man''s matching knife, turn around, cut off one ear each, "get out!"


    The bandits were so sharp that there was no shadow in the blink of an eye. The last bandit turned back and picked up his ears. Even Fang Qi was afraid he couldn''t install them back.


    Miao Miao clapped his hands and smiled: "this method is very good. Let them have a long memory to avoid harming others."


    Fang Qi changed back to his original face: "these bandits really don''t believe in evil. They just serve ruthlessly and let them remember." Fly on the horse and urge the horse to move on.


    This time, the mountain forest was quite large. After walking for a long time, Miao Miao was tired and shouted, "deflate and find a leeward place to have a rest. It''s going to be dark." Walking forward, he saw a cave there. Fang Qi pointed over there: "let''s go into the cave to avoid the snow."


    Before he came to the cave, it was dark. He gathered some firewood together, lit a fire, took out dry food to eat, and Miao Miao took out dry food to feed the horse. Fang Qi''s black horse was very naughty. He took Miao Miao''s beef and chewed it.


    Miao Miao seems to have discovered the new world: "eh, horses still eat meat." Fang Qi smiled: "stupid guy, did you know?" Miao Miao came and grabbed his ear. "Don''t call me a fool!" Then he took out a large piece of beef for two horses to eat. These two horses are fighting for me to grab the beef and chew it.


    Back, Miao Miao Ji sat on the grass. "I lived in the cave before, but it''s the first time in such a cold snow day."


    Fang Qi glanced at her: "is it cold? Sit on me. "


    Miao Miao rolled his eyes. "Cut, I don''t rely on you to sit, smelly. What did you do with that month? Fight and take a bath? "


    Fang Qi had to stay. "Northerners don''t have this condition. How can I wash it? But since I practiced this method of blood retrograde with the old witch, I felt relaxed and didn''t sweat. What''s the smell? " I smell it on my body, but I really don''t smell it.


    Thinking of the treasures she took, she said, "what are those things you want? Take it out and have a look. "


    Miaomiao took out the dust blowing bottle and a corresponding object. None of them was a weapon. Fang Qi was surprised: "you should take a sword, or you can take a stick."


    "I''m a girl. I can''t fight like you all day." Miaomiao glanced at the entrance with a brush in his hand, and immediately set a boundary at the entrance. The so-called enchantment is a spell similar to invisibility. If the beast comes, it will think that there is no cave at all.


    But the black air hidden in the pine trees in the mountain forest slowly showed its shape. It had a slender neck like a snake and was dark all over. It hung on the tree and stared at the direction of the cave. It seemed that it didn''t understand. It seemed that the two people had improved a lot in Kung Fu cultivation, but why didn''t they find it?


    Miao Miao picked up the vase again. "I don''t know why. I just think these things should be mine, so they came as soon as they were called."


    Fang Qi said to the outside of the cave, "the monster is outside. Don''t you accept it?"

 Chapter 535

    Miao Miao raised the bottle to Fang Qi. "That demon has something to do with Yang lianzhenjia. We don''t have to scare the snake. It''s not too late to start again when the time comes. Smell it." Fang Qi sniffed: "it looks like a perfume, not from France."


    Miao Miao kicked, "you can''t say anything good in your mouth. Ho, do you know why old man Zhichan called me a female Bodhisattva? "


    Fang Qi said, "I know monks are called female benefactors, and they are all called female Bodhisattvas."


    Miao Miao didn''t kick him again, but changed into a gloomy tone, "I can''t remember, but I don''t think it''s your explanation. When I find the answer, I''ll understand what''s going on. "


    Fang Qi held her hand: "I know, you are the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva."


    "No, but I don''t know why I saved you. Maybe I was hurt by Yang lianzhenjia. Maybe I can find the answer in Yanjing city." Miao Miao took the baby and leaned against Fang Qi. Before long, there was a thin snore.


    Fang Qi stared at the snake bat through the border. It was like a bone maggot. Later generations harmed himself. In this life, he didn''t know what kind of demon moth would be caused. Since it was Yang lianzhenjia''s thing, Yang lianzhenjia must also know his words and deeds. Now he hasn''t been able to figure out the situation in that dream, and he doesn''t understand why Yang lianzhenjia took off his skull to make a wine bowl, Anyway, it won''t be a good thing.


    What kind of magic did Yang lianzhenjia practice that would make the monk come to tell them? Did he move their cheese again?


    These messy thoughts were like insects in his mind. The night was deep. Fang Qi added some firewood and began to indulge in his own cultivation.


    When I got up in the morning, the snow was still pulling cotton and cotton. The wind was less, but the snow was thicker. The two horses knew the way like old horses and went all the way to Dingzhou City. When passing through tianpo Lake Town, there are only some broken wooden houses, and the dock has long lost the shadow of ships.


    "Probably Mo Wu will leave them all, or there will be another massacre when Yuan Bing comes back." Miao Miao pointed to the dock. "Are we going back to Dingzhou City?"


    Fang Qi was noncommittal and thought, "let''s go. At least we have to see Yinger and see how her medical skills are."


    This place is not far from Dingzhou City. Before long, I saw the yuan flag on Dingzhou City. When they entered the city, they were interrogated by Yuan soldiers. However, their interrogation was not strict. They saw that they were dressed as rich men and rode a tall horse. They let them enter the city without asking more questions.


    Fang Qi came to the medicine shop he opened, tied his horse in front of the door, turned and entered the house. Ying Er, who was treating the patient, looked up and saw them filled with surprise and joy: "immortal Fang, immortal Miao! Why are you here? "


    Fang Qi pointed to the patient: "you can look after him first." The old man who filled the medicine at the counter also recognized them: "real man! Come in and sit down. " They took them into the inner room. There was a stove in the room. They took off their leather hats and clothes, and the old man brought hot tea.


    It seems that they are doing well now, and order has been restored in the city. Although there are still a lot of hungry refugees, at least the yuan soldiers have not slaughtered the people arbitrarily.


    Yinger came in: "immortal Fang, there is a typhoid patient here. I used your method, but it''s still not very effective."


    Fang Qi stood up and said, "as soon as I come back, you will let me busy again. Let me see." Following Yinger to the outside, he saw a thin man sitting on the bench coughing. Fang Qi stepped forward quickly and slapped him on the back. The patient vomited all over the ground, gasped and raised his head: "immortal Fang!"


    Fang Qi looked at him and didn''t know him. The man said, "Mo Wu left them all. I was ill and couldn''t go with them. Alas, it''s really fate."


    Fang Qi gave him his pulse, told him to lie down, took out a silver needle and pierced several large holes in his chest. After a meeting, the patient vomited a lot of dark green thick sputum, which smelled very bad. The warbler covered the plant ash and went out to pour it. She replaced the plant ash and came back.


    After a few injections, the patient was much more comfortable. Fang Qi picked up a brush and wrote a prescription to him: "fill the medicine according to this and drink it every day." The man was so grateful that he grabbed the medicine and left.


    Yinger asked, "immortal Fang, why can''t I give him a needle?"


    Fang Qi smiled and stretched out his hand. "Give me your hand. Do you feel it?"


    Yinger: "immortal Fang''s hands are so hot and comfortable."


    "Yes, you can''t only use needles to treat patients, but use your mind and Qi in your body. It takes a long time to learn. You can''t cure patients'' serious diseases according to gourd painting."


    The warbler nodded vaguely.


    Fang Qi asked yuan Bing if he had done evil things like killing people in the city. Ying Er shook her head: "they didn''t kill people this time, but it''s nothing good. It''s just a change. Immortal Fang, can you teach me... How to practice Qi? "


    Fang Qi stood up and said, "this requires talent, discipline and a lot of hardships. Let me teach you the simplest way. Have you seen monks meditate? Like them, they only think that there is a mass of heat in their stomach. You can control the heat to run in the meridians of the whole body. When the needle is inserted, the heat will be transmitted to the patient, and the purpose will be achieved. "


    This time Yinger finally understood: "it turns out that those monks meditate just to practice this tone. OK, I''ll learn it too."


    Only spent one night at Ying''er''s house. Fang Qi and Miao Miao left Dingzhou City and continued to go north the next morning. Unexpectedly, the weather cleared up soon after leaving the city, and it snowed heavily in the evening.


    I didn''t arrive at Xingtai City until five days later. It had experienced war here, so the inspection was much more strict than Dingzhou, but I didn''t encounter any trouble. Compared with Dingzhou, Xingtai is more prosperous and has a large population. They changed into more luxurious leather robes in the city and stayed in the city for two days to inquire about the news from Jizhou.


    It''s not easy to hear that there are heavy troops guarding Jizhou. It seems that a city is being built. The builder is a monk. It''s said that the monk is very good. He locked the Dragon King in the West Sea and suppressed the jiaobeast in the North Sea.


    As soon as they returned to the inn, two yuan soldiers came in: "eldest princess, please visit the governor''s house!" It''s almost like kidnapping. As soon as they left the inn, there were two hundred strong cavalry. They shouted and hugged them to the governor''s house.


    The governor''s office is located in Dazheng street, which is very magnificent.


    As soon as I entered the governor''s house, two rows of swordsmen and axes stood from inside to outside. Fang Qi and Miao Miao smiled at each other, "it''s really tacky. What''s the age? I still play this!"

 Chapter 536

    As soon as they entered the governor''s house, they saw two large columns of Yuan standing on both sides. At the upper end of the tiger skin Hua seat in the middle sat the eldest princess yuelie, who was still wearing a narrow red jacket and riding boots.


    It''s still that domineering face. Fang Qi is not happy when he looks at it. Why do you fart? Believe it or not, I sent you to the military camp to be a camp prostitute! The front and back clasp hands: "see your royal highness!"


    All the people in the palace will glare at the tiger and drink: "bold north people, dare to see the princess, your highness is not kneeling, kneel down quickly!"


    Fang Qi said with a strange smile, "I''ve never knelt before. If the princess doesn''t like to see me, why invite me to such a big battle?"


    Yue lie waved his hand, "don''t talk more. I''ll care about it." It seems that this girl has stayed in the Central Plains for a long time. She speaks Mandarin very smoothly. This is a wolf cub raised by the people of the Central Plains with milk!


    "Northerner, what''s your name?"


    Beiren is a discriminatory name. The Mongolians divided people into four classes. The first class was themselves, and the second class was Semu people, that is, ethnic minorities; The third-class beiren, that is, the original Jin people, are still from the Northern Song Dynasty; The fourth class is from the Southern Song Dynasty. It can be seen that the Mongolian Yuan people hated the people of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    Fang Qi didn''t know at first. Later, he gradually knew that the Mongolians were quite proud and couldn''t figure out the situation. When he entered the Central Plains, he regarded himself as the boss and scolded the people in the Central Plains, or he was executed. It was not until Kublai Khan inherited the great unification that he gradually abolished the unequal class and accelerated the integration between various nationalities.


    "Sorry, I''m not from the north, but from heaven!" Fang Qi replied proudly.


    "Heaven and man? What heaven and man? "


    "People who fall from heaven and are given by God are of course heaven and man. My surname is Fang and I am called immortal Fang. If the princess is going to talk to me like this, I will not accompany you. Goodbye! " Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao up and turned and left.


    The yuan generals on both sides were so angry that they pulled out their waist knives to block their way, "bold, disrespectful to your highness, and dare to go like this!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Chop and feed the dog!"


    Fang Qi pointed to his sleeve and stopped the yuan generals in front of him. He felt a strong wind coming on his face and couldn''t stop falling. For a moment, there was chaos inside and outside the house, and countless yuan soldiers, swordsmen and axes swarmed up and wanted to start.


    "Step back!" Yue lie finally became angry and stood up from the tiger skin Hua seat, "please sit down with real person Fang!"


    Some people brought two heavy high chairs. Fang Qi and Miao Miao Piao sat on them. Although the chair was not covered with tiger skin, it was also covered with furry animal skin. It was very soft and warm. It was very comfortable to sit on it.


    Fang Qi smacked his mouth: "the sky is dry and angry. Is there no wine?"


    Someone brought another horse milk wine. Fang Qi tasted it, "poof" and spit it out. He sprayed the wine on Wei''s face. Fang Qi hurriedly apologized: "ah, I''m sorry, this wine is smelly. Can you change some green tea?"


    Miao Miao knew that he was deliberately making trouble, winked at him and whispered, "the female tiger is holding back to fight with you."


    Fang Qi looked up. Sure enough, Yue lie stared and held his breath. His face turned red. He was going to be powerful. The heart said, you are the grasshopper after autumn. You can''t jump for many days. You''ll be finished in a hundred years. Don''t be arrogant with me. When your Yuan Empire was unlucky, it was even worse than that of the Northern Song Dynasty. The royal family fled overnight. Many people ran naked and even the jade seal ran away. What else do you have to do. Feng Shui takes turns. You''re just crazy for a while.


    "Immortal Fang, my father wants to rule the world. If you are willing to protect me and let bygones be bygones, how about I recommend you to my father as an iron general?" Yue lie finally opens her mouth. The girl is straightforward and says what she has.


    It''s a pity that Fang Qi doesn''t intend to intervene at all. If he does, he''s afraid it will be a world again. How can you Mongolian Yuan people with a smell of horse urine be arrogant here.


    "Well, I don''t know what position this general is and how many people he can command?"


    Miao Miao stares at one side and says to himself: you''ve been kicked by a donkey. He advises general Mo to go and comes to help Yuan people fight. What trick are you playing?


    "Ha ha, if Immortal Fang can help me, I will strongly recommend you. Come and have a feast! "


    At the princess''s command, the following Yuan soldiers moved together and put a banquet in the governor''s house. Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat down with the princess. This Yuan people eat beef and mutton. In front of each person, there is a large plate with a large basin of beef and mutton in the middle. If you want to eat, take a knife and cut a piece on the large basin of beef and mutton. Those yuan would sit around the table, cut meat one by one, put it into their mouths, chew it, and toast each other.


    Watching these people eat meat, Fang Qi thought of the idiom "man-made knife and foot, I''m fish." What a cup.


    Princess yuelie motioned to do it by herself, picked up the bowl, poured the horse milk wine, stepped on the stool and shouted, "come on, let''s drink for immortal Fang!"


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao in wonder. "I didn''t seem to say I wanted to join them. How could I do that?" Stand up and say, "Your Highness, did I say join you?" Yue lie was stunned, "why, don''t you think the great general is not big enough?"


    Fang Qi quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, I''m not too big or too small, but too annoying. I travel all over the world and bear the burden of curing diseases and saving people. I didn''t say I would lead troops to war. Master, he also told me to save people and not harm people''s lives. How can I lead you to kill the people? "


    Yuelie''s pretty face immediately pulled down and threw the wine bowl in his hand to the ground, "how dare you tease me?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I haven''t said since the beginning. I''m willing to be a general of yuan. Think about it. Did I say that? Since I did not say what to do, what the princess has mistaken my meaning.


    The yuan yuan will not be able to hold back any longer, hula, all the way up, pulling out a waist knife and calling, "Princess highness, this northerner does not count, hacked him!"


    Miao Miao promise and then deny in succession to the table. The big basin and small basin on the shaking table are straight and loud, flying up to three feet tall: "the princess should not be the one who says nothing, what is the fight about the former fight?"


    Miao Miao didn''t say anything. She just added fuel to the fire. Yue was so angry that she ran to the knife and gun shelf and took out a big knife: "get out of the way. I''ll meet this little white face!"


    She picked up the soft persimmon and pinched it. She didn''t listen to the little white face for several times, and didn''t see him show any ability. Immortal Fang couldn''t beat him. Couldn''t she beat the little white face, so she didn''t believe it.


    Fang Qi left Miao Miao behind him. "Princess, let me come." Miao Miao poked the hornet''s nest, but he was clever. He sat in a chair, drank in a bowl and ate meat. The angry Gang yuan would stare.

 Chapter 537

    The big Guan Dao is whistling and the wind blows down. Fang Qi easily picks up the knife for cutting beef and mutton and fights with Yue lie. Fighting with the small knife and the big Guan Dao is a small blow. Although it is constrained, close combat in this room is a good weapon.


    The two knives jingled. As soon as Fang Qi pasted them, Yue lie felt inconvenient and shouted over there, "give me a sharp knife." This kind of sharp knife is called ox ear sharp knife. It is used by herdsmen to slaughter cattle and sheep. Almost all Mongolian Yuan people have it. Even a few year old child will wear ox ear sharp knife.


    Yue lie took over the ox ear sharp knife and fought with Fang Qi. Princess Yue lie is also a woman. She fights very hard. Even tubalu, the best player in the army, may not win her. It''s rare for these generals to see the eldest princess fighting with people, so they stop their work one after another.


    Fang Qi and her knife came to fight for a while, and whispered, "princess, your highness knows why you can''t beat me, why do you insist?" Why don''t we stab each other and let us go? "


    The more they fight, the farther away they are from the wine table. They may not be able to hear Fang Qi''s words, but Miao Miao clearly listens to them and despises them in his heart. Good, you deflate, talk quietly and stab each other. What a talent!


    Princess yuelie was also a tiger rider. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. Suddenly, she had an idea. She pointed to the roof outside and shouted in Mengyuan language: "there is an assassin! Catch the assassin! " Since Mo Wujiang sneaked into Xingtai City and killed the main general bo''ertie, the yuan soldier and Yuan general in Xingtai City have been startled. Kublai Khan ordered that the food and grass in the city be well guarded, and the army will arrive at the beginning of spring. It was the eldest princess who personally led the soldiers to guard.


    At the moment, I heard that there were assassins. These yuan generals pulled out their knives and guns and rushed out of the door. When they saw that all yuan generals were pouring out, they didn''t know what was going on, so they ran outside. The eldest princess whispered, "chase me!" Brush twice, force Fang Qi, turn around and run.


    Miao Miao is eating meat and drinking. Don''t be beautiful. At the moment, when he sees the two acting, he sneers at them. It''s really collusion! Kuo is letting them run. It''s foolish not to run. He picks up a bowl of wine, forks a piece of meat, jumps up and chases Fang Qi, and runs to the back house.


    The governor''s office was originally the prefecture magistrate''s office in Xingtai. The big house in front is the place where the prefecture handles cases. The last courtyard is the office of staff and clerical offices. The last inner house is the prefecture magistrate''s private house. Now it has become yuelie''s boudoir.


    "You go to the backyard," Yiyue said


    Miao Miao just ran up to her, glared at her and bit the meat like a demonstration. Princess lie is so depressed this month. Did I provoke you? Saved you and stared at me?!


    Fang Qi came and pulled Miao Miao up: "let''s go."


    Yuelie suddenly shouted, "where can I see you?"


    Miao Miao looked back with meat in his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. When he came out, he was meeting a yuan soldier. The yuan soldier was about to shout. Miao Miao drank the last mouthful of horse milk wine and threw it in his hand. The bowl hit yuan Bing''s face. Yuan Bing fell to the ground without even saying a word.


    Fang Qi ran back, holding two horses in his hand: "go!"


    Miaomiao floated onto the horse and muttered, "I haven''t played well yet." The horse didn''t stop, so he had to run out after Fangqi''s horse.


    They went back to the shop to pack up and go out. When they left the city, they were facing martial law. A team of cavalry came running and shouted to close the city gate and let an assassin go out. When they left the gate, the suspension bridge behind them was pulled up squeakily.


    Miao Miao gave the rest of the meat to the horse. He wiped his hand on the horse''s brown hair and made an exaggerated expression: "Wow, it''s terrible. I''m scared to death."


    Fang Qi glanced at her: "do you think we are too comfortable in the city?"


    Miaomiao said, "I just can''t stand the way she looks at you. Look, it''s like I haven''t seen a man. If a woman is in heat, it will be terrible."


    Fang Qi choked her and hiccupped, "please, don''t be so vulgar."


    Miao Miao scowled, "am I vulgar? You stabbed me and I stabbed you. Where do you buy snacks in the vegetable market? Not enough meat? "


    Fang Qi saw that she was really angry. She looked so cute and had been together for so long, but she had never seen her so angry. She was thinking about how to coax her. Suddenly, Miao Miao said, "deflate, how did you pull out this knife?" Looking back, she was trying to pull the ox ear sharp knife. It turned out that this guy stole the scabbard of others.


    Took the scabbard, pressed the tension spring and pulled out the sharp knife, "what do you want?"


    Miao Miao took the sharp knife: "I''m going to commit suicide. I don''t want to see you again." He raised his sharp knife to scrape his nails, stretched out his fingers and looked left and right. He looked up and saw Fang Qi looking at her foolishly, "Why are you foolishly looking at me? Haven''t you seen a girl manicure?"


    Fang Qi salivated and came up to him, "no, let me see." After a meeting, he asked, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry?" Miao Miao looked around, "where is it?"


    Fang Qi hugged her. "I was defeated by your stupid Meng." After kissing her face, Miao Miao immediately stuck it like a spider monkey and hugged him tightly. They hugged and kissed together. For a long time, Miao Miao pushed him away: "Stinky air, you go!"


    Fang Qi met Miao Miao, who was more unreasonable than Yue lie, and had to admit defeat, "OK, I surrender. I stink." Send Miao Miao back to her horse again. Unexpectedly, Miao Miao hugged him and said, "another one."


    The night is getting dark, and the wind and snow are like yesterday. Two horses are walking on the lonely snow field. There is a black fog in the snowflakes flying in the distance. The snake bat stares at two snake eyes, looks at the shrinking shadow in the distance, and flashes a black light into the snow fog.


    Not far to the north, you see a village. Compared with the south, the population here is slightly dense. This is the ruling area of the Mongolian Yuan people. The people are gathered together. A fence is set outside the village, and the yuan soldiers are guarding outside the yuan gate. Looking north again, it is vast again. I don''t know how far to go before I meet the next village.


    Miao Miao said, "let''s go in to avoid the wind and snow. I''m afraid of walking like this." He said she was afraid, but Fang Qi didn''t see her scared at all.


    "How can I get in when there are yuan soldiers guarding?"


    Miao Miao turned his hand and took out a gold waist token: "if there is a waist token here, do they dare not open it?"


    Fangqi stunned her, "what? Where did you get it? "


    "Hee hee," Miao Miao smiled and shook his hand, "I won''t tell you!"


    With this gold waist token, the leaders of the yuan soldiers were frightened and waited on them. They let them into their own house to put wine and vegetables. There were two pots of charcoal fires in the house, which were warm. Although the commander was confused, he didn''t dare to ask more questions.

 Chapter 538

    Gold medals are not available to everyone, except for the generals or royal families. Ordinary generals only have silver, bronze and iron medals, but these two Central Plains people have gold medals. It can be seen that they must have important tasks. Kublai Khan was different from other yuan generals. He was born in the Central Plains, so he also valued the people of the Central Plains. Therefore, the commander did not dare to underestimate the two Central Plains people.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao stayed in the commander''s house all night. The next day, they prepared food and went to Jizhou in the direction of wind and snow. The closer they got to Dayan mountain, the more they felt wrong. There was a long queue in the desolate and sparsely populated northern cold land. A team of Mongolian Yuan cavalry were driving the people of the Central Plains to pull things with a whip in hand. Cattle and horses pulled heavy stones and wood. The sound of whips mixed with the screams of the people, but it was soon covered up by the roaring wind.


    "This is for building Yanjing city. Let me go up and teach them a lesson!" Miao Miao didn''t wait for Fang Qi to speak, so he hurried to the front and raised the gold medal: "where is the supervisor? Come and answer! "


    At the sight of the golden waist token, the cavalry stopped their whip and rushed over several fast horses. A yuan general got off the horse and knelt on one knee: "what can I do for you?"


    Miao Miao jumped off his horse, grabbed his whip and whipped him: "bold, such a heavy wind and snow, you are tired to death. How can you build a city?"


    Yuan will crawl on the ground: "but the construction period is very tight, and the lower officials have to press."


    "Stop and rest immediately. Someone is ill and needs treatment. If someone dies, I''ll cut off your head!" Miao Miao kicked him again. "Do you hear me?"


    Yuan will get up and say, "yes, sir." Get up and order the herald to rest on the spot.


    Fang Qi followed Miao Miao and rode forward. Along the way, he saw those people who were yellow and thin, tired and complaining. Some people were still wearing thin clothes. However, there are too many people transporting stone and wood. I can''t see the end at a glance, and I don''t know how many people there are.


    "Let them eat and build the city all depends on them. If more people freeze to death and starve to death, I''m afraid your head won''t be protected." Miao Miao then scolded the supervisor.


    "Yes, I understand." Let the herald go on, make a fire to keep warm and distribute food.


    Fang Qi also asked about the construction of Yanjing city. The supervisor said that the capital was the best place. Kublai Khan ordered that it must be completed next year. The material delivery team walked for dozens of miles before it came to the end. Miao Miao said, "you can do more in sunny weather. In such a windy and snowy weather, it will freeze to death. We have to ask the princess to tell us." Clap your horse and gallop forward.


    Fang Qi caught up: "Miao Miao, you really have it. Pull up the tiger skin as an arrow and pretend to be a big head ghost everywhere." Miao Miao stretched out his legs and kicked him. They laughed and kicked each other on the horse. The two horses seemed to understand the master''s mood and began to run wildly in the snow.


    After running a long way this time, he finally saw a village from a distance. Miao Miao suddenly turned his head and said, "my wipe, someone is coming!" Fang Qi also turned to look back and saw that the smoke was rising behind him, and dozens of fast horses were chasing this way.


    Before long, those fast horses gathered around. The leader was the eldest princess Yue lie. This time, she was completely different. She was fully armed and immediately hung the big dragon gun with anger on her face. This group of waiting guards wore armor, robes and bands, each with weapons, and surrounded them as soon as they came up.


    "Fang, you also steal my things and hand them over!" Yuelie took off the tuanlong gun, pointed at them and shouted angrily.


    Fang Qi began to pretend: "ah, I''m an honest man. How can I steal? What did you lose?"


    "Give me less garlic!" Yuelie was so angry that she shook a group of dragon spears and came to Maza. This time she didn''t fight alone. The dozens of waiting for Weigela knives and guns surrounded them and played a wheel war.


    Fang Qi didn''t want to be chased everywhere, but now he was entangled. He whispered to Miao Miao, "forget it, give her something, so as not to entangle endlessly."


    "No!" Miao Miao had a stubborn temper. "If she begged me, maybe I would give it, but now she doesn''t give it. She has the ability to kill me. Come on."


    Fang Qi knows that she is intentional and her heart is on fire. Who says she won''t be angry or jealous? She''s a little sour jar!


    "Well, since we want to fight, let''s have a good fight!" Fang Qi''s hand shook, and the iron rod suddenly grew longer, holding the group dragon spear stabbed in the face and fighting together. There is an old saying: tigers are invincible to wolves, but the wolves are not dealing with two tigers at all, but two human beings with powers.


    Miao Miao took out the Liangyi sword and tried his best to fight with those people while chirping: "look at the magic weapon!" He threw out a piece of meat and bone and hit the guard in the eye. He didn''t know what it was. He just felt hard and fishy. He hissed and screamed: "poisonous! Toxic! " The others were scared and hurried away.


    Miao Miao finally breathed a sigh of relief. He went back to see Fang Qi fight with Yue lie and seven waiting guards. He took out a piece of meat in the bag and bit it in his mouth. He immediately felt the pain of his teeth. He fed himself and patted the horse with his hand: "man, think of a way!"


    The guards gathered around again, but they didn''t dare to attack for a moment. Suddenly Miaomiao''s war horses raised their front hooves and screamed for a while. The horses at the crotch of the guards poured excrement and urine and fell to the ground.


    The guards who fought with Fang Qi were no exception. They all fell on the snow with the war horse. Only yuelie''s horse was still struggling to support, but like a toothless old lady, she trembled and dared not come forward. Princess Ren yuelie just didn''t go away.


    Miao Miao was happy and clapped his hands. "Wow, I''m a cow again. So many people have been knocked down by me." Pointing to yuelie, "you''re shameless. What are you always pestering my husband for?!"


    Month strong Qi''s whole body trembled, "you, you..." but behind can''t say a complete word.


    Fang Qi took the iron bar and pulled Miao Miao, who was still talking excitedly: "let''s go." With a horse''s belly, the two horses trotted out with baozi. Fang Qi suddenly heard the sound of the golden wind behind him, took down the big iron bow, put on an iron arrow and shot out in reverse.


    Two iron arrows collided in the air, "pa" sound, the tail of the arrow vibrated, the sparks splashed, and the two arrows fell into the snow.


    Only she herself knows how strong yuelie is when she shoots that arrow. Unexpectedly, she is shot off by someone else''s backhand arrow. How high is this Kung Fu? Anyway, she has studied Kung Fu in Shaolin temple for ten years. She has never seen such a powerful one. She sat on her horse and watched the two horses go away slowly.

 Chapter 539

    They were afraid that yuelie would catch up again and ran more than 100 miles at a time, but the snow was too heavy. Fang Qi saw the woods in front of him and said, "let''s go into the woods and have a rest." Not far from the woods, a river appeared in front. Although the river was not wide, the two horses might not be able to fly over, so they had to swim up again.


    After walking a few miles, he still couldn''t see the shadow of a bridge. Fang Qi said, "we may have gone the wrong way, or we''ll have a rest here." Dismount, take out the iron bar, find a leeward place, take out a snow hole, take the bag off the horse''s back, drill into the snow hole and block the hole.


    Miao Miao stretched comfortably: "this is a good way. Let''s have a good sleep. Maybe it won''t snow tomorrow."


    Fang Qi sighed, "I hope what you said is true." Curled up in leather clothes, he soon fell asleep.


    Miao Miao arched this way, squeezed with him and slept.


    Outside, the north wind swept the tree tops, and the branches shook disorderly. The two horses rubbed against each other and occasionally looked up at the distant sky. Their bodies unconsciously change in the night, their legs become thicker and thicker, and their brown hair becomes thicker and thicker. Under the night light, there is a faint light shining white and black.


    Later in the night, Fang Qi suddenly woke up. In his ears, he heard an unusual sound hidden in the sound of wind and snow. The sound was the crunching sound made by stepping on the snow, sometimes slow and sometimes rapid. The sound was directed at them.


    The two horses also heard it, looked at each other, quietly hid behind the tree, and quietly surrounded the past behind. Fang Qi could not imagine that the two horses would tear up a tiger that came to hunt. At dawn, they climbed out of the hole, but they didn''t see anything different.


    It seemed as if nothing had happened to the two horses. They had a loud nose, and their bodies were like satin, but they didn''t drop any snowflakes.


    However, as Miao Miao said, it didn''t snow any more, but it was still gloomy. Walking down the river, I soon saw a stone bridge. There was a large freight yard on the side of the stone bridge. The river was full of large and small ships shuttling back and forth, filled with stone, wood and various building materials.


    "It seems that this is also to build Yanjing city." Miao Miao rode on the horse and proudly wanted to show off her gold medal. Fang Qi hurriedly stopped her, "please don''t ask for trouble, okay. This is a convoy of goods. "


    The freight yard along the river is really large. Teams of cavalry patrol back and forth. There are teams of ox carts along the river bank to transport the goods from the freight yard.


    Not far from the freight yard is a big town, which is very lively.


    As soon as Miao Miao saw so many people, he had long forgotten that he was chased last night and pointed to the steaming restaurant in front of him: "there''s food for sale, shaft!" When I came near and saw it, I knew it was the one who sold a large bowl of porridge. Inside, there were all poor people who carried the work.


    Not far ahead, a wine shop with a wine flag appeared in front of him, handed over the horse to the boy, and the two went upstairs for dinner. He heard the noise of horse hoofs in the street. Fang Qi looked out and said, "Zi Cong!" Miao Miao also looked down. "Hey, how did this bald donkey come here?"


    The gang went straight to the restaurant, got off the horse and went upstairs, and ate in the next room. Fang Qi shouted over there, "Zicong, don''t you propose a toast when your old friend comes?"


    There was a mess immediately. Several yuan soldiers waited for the guard to lift the curtain and come in: "bold, what do you want?"


    Zicong came over from there and waved people down: "why did you come here? We don''t have a grudge, do we? "


    Fang Qi also wanted to rely on him to get close to Kublai Khan and find Yang lianzhenjia. Of course, he couldn''t offend him. He poured a bowl of wine: "you''ve crushed him under the urn well, which has hurt us both. You must know who we are. "


    Zicong picked up the wine bowl and said meaningfully, "you must already know how to come back. This bowl of wine is for you two. It''s not bad for me. As for what''s going on between you and Yang lianzhenjia, I don''t want to take care of it and won''t interfere. But to be clear with you, that man is very evil. I don''t want to get involved in this. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. The bald donkey had known for a long time. Ya''s mouth was very strict. He didn''t disclose anything to them. He could know that he came to Yanjing. Yang lianzhenjia must also know. How to deal with the evil monk needs a good plan.


    "How is your city built?" Miaomiao digress.


    "The outer city wall has been built almost. Now the inner city is being built, and many people have been moved in."


    The inner city is the Imperial Palace, which seems to be very fast. According to the supervisor, it will be completed next year, and the time is still very tight.


    "Well, we''ll live in the Imperial City, too." Miao Miao said again


    Zicong looked nervously outside. "I advise you not to make trouble for me. I just want these Mengyuan people to kill fewer people. If they kill again, they will die."


    Fang Qi poured him wine again: "don''t worry, we just want to end with Yang lianzhenjia. We don''t want to make trouble. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Well, I''ll prepare a private house for you, but as soon as I enter Yanjing City, I don''t know you. What you do is your business. Although Kublai Khan added his eyes to me, he just used me. Mengyuan people still don''t believe us."


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered something: "Kublai Khan hasn''t inherited the unification yet, but it won''t be long. He will let you make a jade seal. Do you know how to do it?"


    Zi Cong scratched his bald head. "Yes, I''m worried about this. All the time, the jade seal of the previous dynasty has been used in the great tradition, but he said there should be Mongolian Yuan characters on it. It''s hard."


    Fang Qi dipped his fingers in the wine and drew a picture on the table. "You can draw it for him like this."


    Zi Cong looked at it and patted the table: "absolutely, oh, I forgot your identity." Put your hands together, "thank you two." Just walked to the door and turned back, "by the way, you are a miracle doctor. I have a little request."


    "Say!"


    "Well, I want to die at 60. Can you help me?"


    I wipe it. Some people see a doctor, some ask for death, and others make an appointment to die. What will happen to the bald donkey after he is 60?


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "I can''t promise you this. When I''m free, I''ll help you find a way."


    The guy put his hands together again and hurried downstairs without eating.


    Miao Miao frowned and said with his mouth: "you say you should take advantage of this opportunity and give it to him so easily. Will you still listen to him in the future?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "he''s a smart man, not as simple as you think. He said he didn''t want to get involved. In fact, he''s already involved. Let''s talk about it in the city."

 Chapter 540

    The waiter came up to pick up his things. Fang Qi asked him to come and ask how far away it was from the newly built Yanjing city. The waiter replied, "go along the official road and you''ll be there."


    They settled the meal bill and rode along the official road. The road was very lively. There was an endless stream of cattle carts and carriages carrying goods, and there was little desolation in the Central Plains.


    The snow on the official road was trampled into mud. They accelerated and came outside Yanjing city in the evening. From a distance, they saw a magnificent new city and the towering big Yanshan Mountain in the north. Even if they didn''t know much about feng shui, they knew this place was a good place.


    It is said that Zicong borrowed the power of Pang to press the stone statues of Pang on the corners of the nine gates, which saved Yanjing from the flood. When he entered the gate, he looked at it. Sure enough, he saw two stone statues on the city base by the moat.


    Shi Beibei is miserable enough. Even if he carries a stone tablet, he also carries a Yanjing city. He can''t get away after thousands of years. It''s worse than monkeys. Monkeys have been pressed at the foot of Wuxing mountain for only 500 years.


    As soon as they entered the city, two yuan soldiers came and asked, "are you Fang Miao?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "exactly."


    Yuan Bing: "the housekeeper asked us to take you to the West Street house."


    After Yuan Bing came to the West Street, he saw that the house was really magnificent. There were horse stones outside the door and two stone lions at the door. As soon as he entered the house, all the male and female servants came out to visit his master.


    Miao Miao looked at it and said, "Ho, the bald donkey is really thoughtful. Everything is ready." The two yuan soldiers finished the task and left.


    Fangqi handed the horse to the servant: "ah, I''m home at last." This is a quadrangle courtyard, which is divided into front and back. In front is the living room wing room and behind is the inner house. Ordinary servants can''t enter the inner house.


    The servant put on the wine and vegetables. Miao Miao took off his coat and sat at the table: "Wow, it''s great. The cook''s cooking is delicious." When the servant wanted to pour the wine, Miao Miao waved his hand, "go out first and we''ll come alone."


    Fang Qi looked at the house. From the perspective of later generations, the house and furniture were naturally a little rough, but at this time, it was already very luxurious. No matter how beautiful they are, they can''t live here all the time.


    Miaomiao hummed while eating vegetables. She looked like she was overjoyed. I''m afraid now is the happiest time for her to cross over.


    "I''ve been eating. I''ve been walking all the way for many days. Oh, I can''t live through the days of traffic, public security, dog communication and roaring. I really want to be Spider man and climb the Internet every day. "


    "Why didn''t you say you wanted to take the bullet train and take the plane? We''ll sing folk songs wherever we go and go back when we''re done. At least it''s a lot of experience to go through. It''s also a bragging capital to go back. "


    Miao Miao suddenly said, "by the way, why don''t we make a mark somewhere and make a big discovery when we cross back. By the way, watch mobile phone! "


    Fang Qi touched his wrist and took out his pocket: "it''s over. I lost it. Where''s yours."


    Miao Miao also searched everywhere. "Mine is gone, too. I can''t remember where I lost it."


    Fang Qi thought: "I understand that it''s not lost, but these things don''t have crossing elements and have been lost in the hole of time." According to the theory of quantum mechanics, the same is true for the human body. It may survive for a long time.


    Miao Miao studies cutting-edge physics. Naturally, he knows more than him. Although he can''t fully understand how people can be fine through it, he still knows the Buddhist concept of cause and effect cycle. Einstein said that the final science points to theology, because theology can explain everything, but science can''t.


    In the morning, Fang Qi was about to get up, but Miao Miao grabbed him and hugged him: "don''t get up. It''s not easy to have a stable nest. Sleep with me for a while." I slept until noon. After dinner, Miao Miao wanted to go shopping.


    Fang Qi shrugged. "There is no Wangfujing or Xiushui Street here. Houses are being built everywhere, and there are all rotten mud roads. What are you going around?"


    Miaomiao was struck by him and suddenly lost interest. When he came yesterday, he saw that the streets were full of animals such as donkeys, horses and cattle, muddy land and building houses everywhere. Even if he wanted to go, he lost his courage¡° We''ll be a house man and a rotten girl at home. Practice, play the piano and say love. What do you want to do, OK? "


    But Fang Qi couldn''t sit still at the thought of so many servants at home. "No, we have to find a place to open a medicine shop, or all these servants will run away."


    Miao Miao also thought of this question, "yes, we have so many young masters."


    Go out and ride your horse around, find a face and negotiate with the landlord about the price to buy the house. Anyway, there are hundreds of liang of gold and silver in your hand. You''re worried about nowhere to spend. Now it''s finally in use.


    Within a few days, Fang Qi''s "guangjitang" medicine shop was officially opened, which was taken from the meaning of "Guangji world", but the purchase of medicinal materials became a problem. The new town was just built. Although there were many people living in it, there were many forced relocation by Yuan soldiers, and there were not many shops.


    Later, I learned that if I wanted to buy medicinal materials, I had to go to Jizhou. Jizhou city has existed for hundreds of years and was originally the capital of the Golden State. After discussion, they decided to go to Jizhou city. It would be more convenient if they could buy a medicine shop.


    Because the Lunar New Year is coming, but it is still 300 miles away from Jizhou, they decided to rush to Jizhou the next day. Prepare delicious food. The next morning, they left the city and rushed to Jizhou. There was a lot less snow along the official road. There were people who couldn''t ride on horseback all the way.


    Fang Qi suddenly had a strange feeling, "Miao Miao, do you think Kublai Khan would bring Yang Lian Zhenjia if he came to Yanjing?"


    Miao Miao shook his head. "I think so. He is a favorite of Kublai Khan. I heard that Kublai Khan also sealed him a national guard monk." After that, he would turn around and say, "are you thinking about how to deal with him again?"


    Fang Qi said, "since Kublai Khan dotes on him, it shows that Kublai Khan must rely on him. Yang lianzhenlian is a Uighur from southern Tibet and has practiced magic. The Tibetan secret religion seems to be very mysterious, just like the metaphysics of Taoism."


    Miao Miao said, "let''s go to southern Tibet?"


    Fang Qi thought of the terrible dream he had. He kept walking and climbing along a big snow mountain, but in the end he was made into a wine bowl. He didn''t know what he was thinking in that life and why he ran to that ghost place.

 Chapter 541

    When they arrived outside Jizhou in the evening, the gate had been closed. At this time, during the war, the yuan army prevented the bandits of the song army from attacking and imposed a curfew on the whole city early. Miao Miao wants to take the gold waist token again. Fang Qi grabs it and takes it: "villain, you''re a trouble maker. I''ll keep it for you first. There is a small village here. Let''s make do with it for one night. "


    This village is located beside the official road. It is not small. When they see an inn and a wine shop, they first put their horses in the Inn and then go to the wine shop to drink. Outside the wine shop, I saw a lot of wheelbarrows parked beside the shop, with things stacked on the wheels, and several mules and horses eating grass in the stables on one side.


    Jizhou is relatively stable, with a large population, and many people come to Jizhou city to work. There were three bald monks sitting at the wooden table at the door of the wine shop. A dozen big men crowded on several tables, shouting and drinking and punching. They looked as if they were the brokers. There were also several farmers dressed in coarse cloth, and many people in different colors ate.


    As soon as they came in, they immediately attracted the attention of the whole store. They were wearing fancy leather hats and clothes, with extraordinary bearing and bulging girdles. They looked like two rich people. But it''s strange that these two people are so rich that they don''t even have a servant with them in this desolate year.


    The three monks looked at each other, and a dozen brokers winked at each other. Only the farmers seemed to see nothing and just looked down to eat. They found a table. Waiter ran over and said, "what do you want to eat, sir?"


    Miao Miao said, "just bring some good wine and meat." Then he took out a piece of silver and patted it on the table. "I have plenty of silver."


    That piece of silver is five dollars, not to mention how many things they can buy, even if they eat meat and drink in this restaurant for a week. As soon as the waiter saw the silver shining in his eyes, he reached out to pick it up, weighed it in his hand, smiled and said, "OK, sir, wait and bring all the best wine and meat in the store." After that, he put the silver on his body, put a towel on his shoulder and sang, "give you good wine and meat!"


    Wealth moves people''s hearts. Ordinary people use copper money at most, and they pay five dollars and silver when they make a move. This move is generous enough. A dozen brokers gathered together to wink at each other. A bearded man made a gesture to them and nodded to continue drinking.


    Fang Qi smiled and said to Miao Miao with his mind, "it''s really you. You can''t stay idle if you don''t burn your bags. Can''t you see what these people are doing?"


    Miao Miao sniffed, "it''s boring and tight all the way. Can''t you tease them?"


    Fang Qi had to keep his mouth shut and crossed over. He knew something about the prices here. Compared with the Central Plains, which lacked clothes and food, the things here were much cheaper. It only cost a few ingots of silver to buy the medicine shop in Yanjing city. It''s even cheaper to go to Jizhou. Miao Miao is a local tyrant who shows his wealth. Those who get it can''t.


    The waiter served steaming wine and dishes. It was really a large plate of beef, sheep, chicken, duck, pig and dog. The brokers who watched all swallowed their saliva.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao ate meat. The three monks went out first, but the two farmers didn''t go. They asked the waiter for some hot water to drink. The brokers were still rowing and drinking, which was quite lively.


    When they finished eating, Miao Miao asked the waiter for a broken basket: "take these remaining wine and vegetables to the Wang''s Inn. I want to feed the horse, young master."


    Waiter Qi said: "my guest, I''ve only heard that people drink and eat meat, but I haven''t heard that horses also drink and eat meat."


    Miao Miao slapped the table drunk: "that''s an ordinary horse. My horse needs to drink and eat meat. Don''t be wordy. Send it quickly!" Get up and hold Fang Qi, "brother, take me back to rest. Good wine, good wine, really happy!" If this guy is crazy about wine, no one can pretend to be more like her. Fang Qi had to help her: "second brother, be careful." Help each other out of the wine shop.


    While walking, Fang Qi also said, "just install it for me. Why do you want to play with Yuan Bing?"


    Miao Miao hit him hard. "You took away my waist token and farted. If you don''t let me have a good time, I''ll get you all the way. "


    "Well, you play, I''ll accompany you." Fang Qi was also made speechless by Miao Miao. After entering the Wang''s Inn, the owner came to help Miao Miao. Fang Qi said, "no, has there been a charcoal fire in our shop?"


    The shopkeeper replied, "it''s already on it. There''s still water on it. You two just wash your feet and relax. The wine and meat brought by the waiter of the restaurant were also fed to the horse. It was the first time for the horse to drink and eat meat. " Fang Qixin said it was the first time I saw a horse eat a tiger.


    After entering his own guest room, Miao Miao was already drunk and unconscious. Fang Qi put her on the Kang, took off her boots, washed her feet and stuffed her into the warm quilt. He also took off his boots and smoked a big cigarette bag while soaking his feet. He thought that the thieves might start in the middle of the night.


    In fact, if you were in a hurry today, you would certainly be able to enter the city. However, Miao Miao walked and played all the way. It was strange to see everything like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. As a result, two BMW ran three hundred miles, but they were stunned that they couldn''t enter the city.


    Miao Miao likes to poke trouble, so does Zhang Li. But I don''t know why Miaomiao is in trouble. Fang Qi is willing to take it for her. Even if she grabs yuelie''s gold waist card, Fang Qi doesn''t mean to blame her. If she wants to fight, she can do whatever she wants. Anyway, Miaomiao can''t suffer.


    Who can say clearly about feelings. It seems that there will be another fight at night. Fang Qi has never been afraid of fighting, but is it interesting for Miao Miao to provoke these bandits? Miaomiao muttered, didn''t know what he said, turned over and went to sleep again.


    Fang Qi was unable to sleep. He was drunk and dizzy. The red light from the charcoal fire in the room made the whole room red. The north wind outside roared and blew him cold. She took off her clothes and got into the quilt. Miaomiao turned over and hugged him. She was still shouting good wine. It seems that she really drank too much this time.


    In the middle of the night, I heard the noise outside. Someone was shouting. The door was pounded. I heard the owner shouting, "Sir, get up quickly. There are a group of bandits outside to let you out."


    Miao Miao murmured and slept inside. Fang Qi put on his clothes and went down to the Kang to open the door. The shopkeeper pointed to the outside with a sad face: "there are dozens of bandits outside. They surrounded my shop and said you would burn my house if you didn''t go out. Please go quickly."


    Fang Qi rolled his eyelids: "where do you want me to go in the middle of the night?"


    The shopkeeper spread his hand. "They are bandits who kill people and goods. They can do what they say. If you don''t go out, we''ll all die. I''ll give you a refund. Please have mercy on our family." He took the whole family behind him and knelt down crying and kowtowing.


    Fang Qi pushed away his hand: "I''m settled in this shop. I''ll see what these bandits can do to me!"

 Chapter 542

    When he said this, the shopkeeper''s family cried more fiercely. The shopkeeper kowtowed: "please have mercy on us. We can''t afford these people."


    Fang Qi lifted his clothes, "OK, I''ll go out and see what they want to do." When the shopkeeper came to the door, he saw that it was the gang of brokers with torches in their hands and steel knives in their hands. When he saw that the young man in Chinese clothes really came out, he shouted: "hand over the silver and leave you a dog!"


    Fang Qi looked around, "who wants silver, come and take it. I have plenty."


    The bandits looked at me and I looked at you. Three of them were saved in the crowd, but they fell upside down before they arrived. The bandits didn''t see how he did it. They were all stunned. The bearded man shouted, "cut him!" A dozen people rushed up, waved steel knives and cut over.


    Fang Qi spun up a chain leg and kicked out more than a dozen villains. The bearded man looked and shouted, "Yo Ho, he''s still a trainer!" Holding a ghost head steel knife in his hand, he cut his face. He and Fang Qi hit each other. It was like an egg hitting a stone. Without hitting each other, Fang Qi stomped down, grabbed the ghost head knife with his right hand, brushed twice and cut off two ears. Look at the rest of the group: "who wants silver?"


    I thought I was trying to suppress these bandits, but I heard a sound of horse hoofs in the distance. Three fast horses galloped in. All the three people sitting on the horse were wearing hats and coir raincoats, just like a fisherman. The three horses rushed over without stopping. They ran and rattled, and the bandits nearby hurriedly dodged.


    When the horse came near, Fang Qicai saw that the three men were hooked together with three meteor hammers, which was intended to trip him up and clean up. He smiled in his heart: "nice to come!" Standing still, in the blink of an eye, the iron chains hooked together by the three meteor hammers hit his outstretched hand. The three horses ran very fast and were suddenly tripped by Fang Qi. The three horses raised their front hooves and screamed for a while, and finally stopped.


    When Fang Qi saw that the three of them couldn''t fall down right away, he was also secretly surprised. It seems that there are good hands among the green robbers. He twisted the iron chain with both hands and worked hard: "come here!" The three of them couldn''t bear to eat and withdrew the hammer. He took out three green bamboo poles from his body and trembled in his hands. The trembling sound was loud.


    Fang Qi took three meteor hammers to swing away and hit the three. The three had to jump, and the three horses ran away. Fang Qi swung the hammer and fought with the three.


    "What''s the noise? I don''t want anyone to sleep. I''m so bored!" Miao Miao leaned against the door frame with her shoulders, yawning and muttering.


    Fang Qi looked back and said, "Why are you up? Go to bed. I''ll clean up these cubs!"


    As soon as these bandits heard this, Ho, the young generation also spoke so loudly and was not afraid of the big fan''s tongue. However, they can''t blame others for talking big. They are really handsome and speechless.


    Miao Miao is coquettish: "no, I want you to sleep with me."


    The bandits'' eyes stare like eggs. Why does this little brother talk like a woman? But it looks like a woman to dress up in leather clothes and hats. Is it a man or a woman? A gang of bandits met and talked. Instead of seeing them fight, they studied how to raise seedlings.


    Miao Miao grabbed a broom from the wall and came out shouting at the bandit, "Hi!" The bandit was startled and danced happily, "it''s a woman!"¡° Oh, this woman is dressed like a man. No wonder she talks like a turnip. It''s so crisp. Come on, come on, I''ll take you to drink. "


    Miaomiao "Pooh" was happy. His emotion "corn buys you sugar" was pirated from here. He smiled and said, "OK, I haven''t drunk the wine yet."


    "Ouch, this little girl calls herself a little master. It''s interesting. Come here and let you see what a master is!"


    Fang Qi couldn''t hold back for a long time. He couldn''t stand this gang of rotten people flirting with Miao Miao. He took off a meteor hammer and threw it over. The iron chain flew by and knocked down several.


    Miaomiao stamped angrily, "I want to play. You have to knock them down and stop playing with you." In anger, he threw his broom and turned to go back to the house. A bandit jumped over, "don''t go, little girl!" Reach out and catch Miao Miao. The heart says to catch one first, and the childe will be subject to me.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand to grasp it, he suddenly felt a numbness between his elbows. Then half of his body didn''t listen to him. He didn''t know well and wanted to withdraw and escape. But there was still time. Miao Miao kicked the purple golden crown upside down, jumped behind him, raised his hand and poked it on his vertebra. The bandit immediately stayed like a clay sculpture.


    Miao Miao clapped his hands, nodded and boasted: "you''re doing well. You''re making progress."


    Those bandits are stupid. They are the four masters of their family. They were subdued by a girl. What are they doing? How can they be so powerful? Miao Miao hooks the broom with her feet and challenges them: "come here and drink with me." The bandits shook their heads, "no!"


    Miao miaojiao drank: "you can''t come here! Oh, don''t go. " The bandits listened to her and ran away.


    Fang Qi actually knocked down all three people wearing hats before long. These fell to the ground and showed their bald heads, but it was the three monks. Look at Miao Miao over there. You don''t need to help. You kick the monk. "You are a monk, but you come to commit evil. It''s also a disaster for people like you to keep it." When he swung the hammer, he was about to smash it. The monk shouted, "hero, spare your life. We have treasures in the mountain. I have to spare my life."


    Fang Qi stopped: "baby, what baby?"


    Another monk said, "they are all robbed jewelry, jade, gold and silver. Heroes, spare us and we will take you to get the treasure."


    Fang Qi thought that the bastards had to find a way to burn their nest, otherwise they would harm others, so he said, "well, it''s not difficult to spare your life. If you have half a lie, I''ll kill you all!"


    The three monks cursed and swore that they would never dare to deceive the heroes. Fang Qicai let them go and asked the shopkeeper to take Malay and Miaomiao out of their horses and follow the bandits all the way to the West.


    Out of the twenty miles, a mountain appeared in front. It was already dawn. It was slightly bright. The bandits held torches and followed behind. They were all ignorant. They didn''t know how the three leaders made such a heavy promise. There are really many good things in their cave, but they were robbed by everyone. How can we say that they gave them all?


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed the three monks up the mountain. The three monks winked at each other. When they came to a mountain pass, they suddenly caught a horse''s belly. The three horses jumped over the ditch in front. As soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao Miao''s horse reached the ditch, they suddenly popped up two stumbling ropes from the ditch and shouted to the ground.

 Chapter 543

    The trip rope was originally a rope buried on the road. Someone came by bike. As soon as the people on both sides tightened, they would surely trip the horse. However, the two stumbling ropes are tricky. One is in the front and the other is in the back. The front is buried in the ditch. When the horse enters the ambush, the two attack together and trip the front and rear legs of the horse respectively.


    But these are two BMWs, and they are not comparable to ordinary horses. The two horses burst into a strange cry, jumped up and jumped over the ditch from the trip horse rope. The two trip horse ropes behind them banged and swung from the trees on both sides. The sound of the earth bumped into the trees on the opposite side. The "click" sound broke the trees on both sides, and the ambush was broken.


    When the three monks saw the situation, they hurried the horse to run, but their horse was also the enemy of Fang Qi''s BMW. Before running a few steps, Fang Qi grabbed it, tied it together with an iron chain, put it on the horse and dragged it up the mountain. The three monks screamed repeatedly.


    Before coming to the stronghold, one of the minions guarding the stronghold couldn''t do it. The three stronghold leaders were dragged up the mountain. Fang Qi shouted: "open the door quickly, or I''ll kill the three bald donkeys!"


    The minions hurriedly went in and reported to the stronghold leader. The stronghold leader was also flustered. He picked up an extra large firewood knife and ran out. The three monks begged: "brother, open the door quickly. These two heroes are really powerful. We can''t beat him."


    The stronghold leader is a fat man. The firewood knife in his hand is also a big name. It weighs more than 100 kilograms compared with the board door knife pasted by Bo''er. His lump weighs at least 400 kilograms, otherwise he can''t dance at all.


    The fourth stronghold leader tied behind Miao Miao shouted, "brother, open the door quickly. If you hit them again, you will kill all the people in the stronghold."


    Fat man, don''t look big, but he''s not stupid at all. He shouted at the bottom: "you''re wronged first. I''ll talk to them." The other party shouted, "if you let them go, I will naturally invite you into the stockade. He also invited you to drink and eat meat and gave you five hundred liang of silver. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "the three bald donkeys said to give me all the gold, silver and jewelry on the mountain. We just came here, or someone would send their heads and melon seeds."


    People are in the hands of others. The short and fat man has no choice but to ask his minions to open the stockade door and let them in.


    Not far into the stockade, there is a Guandi temple in front. The bandits think they have made a gathering hall to share the stolen goods. After entering the Guandi temple, there was no clay sculpture of master Guan. Under the eaves of the corridor inside, there were several large iron pots, which were burning charcoal fire. Although the house was large, it was very warm.


    A tiger skin chair was placed against the wall, and a row of seats were lined on both sides. From the moment they gathered in the mountain forest, their slogan was "big scale divides gold and small scale divides silver", otherwise it would not attract people.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sit down carelessly on the animal skin chair next to them. They say that many people are fed in the stockade. If their nest is destroyed, I don''t know how many laid-off young people can''t be resettled. Let''s have a look first.


    The fat man sat on the tiger skin chair in the middle, drank and shouted, "come on, give a toast to the two heroes!"


    Two small minions immediately brought wine, and the fat man brought wine. "As the saying goes, you can''t write two words of martial arts in one stroke. Those who know martial arts are all grandparents. We are also a family. Meeting is a friend. Come on, do it! " He drank a bowl of wine with his head up.


    Although the big leader is fat, he is full of spittle and talk nonsense. He doesn''t mention gold, silver and jewelry. Even he seems to have forgotten about paying 500 liang of silver.


    Miao Miao listened impatiently: "Hey, fat man, where''s the agreed gold and silver?"


    The fat man bared his teeth. "Little brother, they can''t beat you. I may not beat you. It''s a mule or a horse. Let''s take it out."


    Fang Qi sneered: "fat man, believe it or not, I''ll burn your broken kennel!"


    The fat man stood up with a strange smile and kicked the stone tea table in front of him. Fang Qi threw the stone tea table back. The fat man waved a firewood knife and cut the back of the knife to the tea table. The tea table was immediately split into several small stones.


    The fat man waved a big firewood knife and cut over. Fang QiTeng jumped up against the fat man and let the right toe of the firewood knife kick him on the back. The fat man couldn''t take his feet off guard. Even people with the firewood knife fell down from the top, knocked over several chairs and ate shit. When he got up from the ground, he saw that they were sitting in the tiger skin chair and laughed at him.


    The fat man was so angry that he pulled up a big chair and threw it over. The chair was very heavy like a small sofa, not to mention more than 200 kg, but also more than 100 kg. The sound of the earth flew over. Miao Miao leaned up and kicked out. The fat man couldn''t Dodge. He was hit on the head and bleeding. Just as he was about to fight again, a small minion ran in: "inform the stronghold leader that the divine monk has sent someone."


    The fat man was stunned, wiped his blood on his head, and followed the minion out to meet him.


    Miao Miao patted the tiger''s skin and handed in the chair: "Oh, this chair is really warm. Today we''re going to eat meat and drink here. Don''t be beautiful."


    Fang Qi pulled her: "don''t tease me. I ask you, do you think these bandits are in collusion with Yang lianzhenjia?"


    Miao Miao smiled and pinched his face: "hee hee, deflate, you''ve become smart."


    The little girl pretends to be crazy. She knew that the bandits were linked with Yang lianzhenjia. What does it mean that Yang lianzhenjia was named the national protection Zen master by Kublai Khan?


    Just then, a group of people came in outside the door. The fat man in front pointed to Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "see, these two boys are coming to the mountain to make trouble and ruin our big business." Three people came in from behind him, but they were not lamas, but curly haired and high nosed Uighurs. These three Uighurs looked like hanging ghosts, with extremely high stature and extremely thin people. Each person holds a weapon like a Zen stick. Different from ordinary Zen sticks, their Zen sticks are inlaid with three skeletons. Each skeleton bites a large copper ring. As soon as they walk, the copper ring collides and jingles.


    This weapon is familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it.


    Three Uighurs blocked the door with skeleton Buddhist sticks and looked straight at Fang Qi and them. They looked like the God of death with three skeleton shelves. They were as scary as they could be.


    Fang Qi was also looking up at the three of them. He just felt that their eyes were very strange. His eyes seemed to stick to brown sugar. He knew it was bad, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Gradually, I felt that something in my body was a little bit involved and floated to the three Uighurs. It was a light blue shadow, which was Fang Qi''s true God.


    Miaomiao shouted, "no, these three people can absorb ghosts!"

 Chapter 544

    Miaomiao knew it was bad as soon as he saw the flying shadow. He turned his hand, took out the bottle and leaned under Fang Qi''s nose. Fang Qi smelled the refreshing smell from the bottle, immediately cleared the Lingtai again, and suddenly he really bounced back into his body.


    The three Uighurs saw that they took out a bottle and broke their magic immediately. They were also surprised. They looked at each other and said to the fat man and his minions, "close the door, you exit!" The fat man and his minions were so scared that their legs shook like a sieve and ran out of the Guandi temple in panic.


    As soon as the door of the hall was closed, the room suddenly became much darker. The three Uighurs divided into three sides and began to close their eyes and shake the skeleton Buddhist staff. The copper rings collided and made a sharp crisp sound, faster and faster, like the battle of ten thousand horses and armies, and sounded like clocks, drums and cymbals. In the shocked room, sparks burst from the charcoal basin, and the wooden chairs on both sides rattled and burst with a quack. The roof tiles on the Guandi Temple seemed to play the piano one by one, and the snow fell down.


    At first, the fat men and minions outside felt as if their ears were out of breath. Something flowed down. They wiped it with their hands and saw that it was blood. They were scared and climbed and ran away.


    The Uighur people read a spell and slowly opened their eyes, but they didn''t see two people. Only two people''s leather clothes and hats were left on the tiger skin chair. The three people looked at the room like torches. There were really no two people, so they put down their heart: "how can these two people resist our magic skills? They must have been photographed and killed by the magic spell."


    Open the door to greet the big leader. The fat man comes back with his little minions. He heard that they had been killed. Looking at his tiger skin chair, epithelial clothes and leather hat, Fang dubiously asks the little minions to hold a banquet to reward the three envoys.


    Different people must have different skills. Miao Miao knew it was difficult to deal with the three Uighurs at the first sight. He took the treasure bottle and called Fang Qi''s true God back. The capacity of the treasure bottle was limited. They were very bloated in leather clothes and hats and couldn''t squeeze in. He had to take off his clothes and shrink into the bottle.


    In fact, they hid behind the tiger skin chair. It was very busy outside, but the treasure bottle was very quiet, warm and safe. This vase is similar to a kind of enchantment, but it is not a magic enchantment, but the effect of the baby. It is difficult for people who are not very powerful in Taoism to find it. Hardware is always more powerful than software. Aquarius is hardware and spell is software.


    Although the Uighurs had evil magic, they didn''t find it at all. The table was set in the Guandi temple, and several injured stronghold leaders came out to sit with them. They were happy to hear that the three Uighurs killed the two boys in Chinese clothes. They flattered one by one. It''s nothing more than strong magic. They will be able to contribute to the country in the future. The three Uighurs were very comfortable, and their mouths were like trouser waists.


    Fang Qi stayed in the treasure bottle depressed. "These three Uighurs are so powerful that Yang lianzhenjia must be more powerful than them. How can he fight?"


    Miao Miao took out beef and wine gourd from his bag and handed it to him: "what are you afraid of? Soldiers will block it, water will come to Tutun, people will eat, and we will also eat." It''s a pleasure for two people to eat one mouthful of you and one mouthful of me.


    Then the fat man said, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me to stay here for more than one Uighur," he said


    The fat man said to the following people: "several brothers took the wine and vegetables to the side hall to eat. I have something to say with the three envoys." Little minion, come and pack up and carry the table away.


    When they all went out, the Uighur asked, "last time I gave you 1000 liang of silver, how many people did you recruit? The national teacher asked us to have a look."


    The fat man grinned: "don''t hide from the three special envoys. It''s harder to find people than change money. You''ve killed all of them. No, you''ve only recruited 300 or 500 people in the past six months. If you give less money, people won''t come. If you give more money, 1000 liang of silver is not enough to spend, isn''t it?"


    Another Uighur said darkly, "hu er, don''t let the national master find out that you have embezzled this money!" Words are threatening.


    The fat man hu er was not vague, but he didn''t buy it. "I''m very loyal to the national teacher. You know that this mountain is too close to Jizhou city. Yuan soldiers go out to patrol from time to time, and our work is not easy."


    Another Uighur said, "Hu Da is in charge. The day when the national teacher is successful is when you are developed. As long as you are loyal to the national teacher, the national teacher will naturally treat you well. It''s inconvenient for you to stay here, but the national teacher has his own opinion. You''d better have less resentment. "


    Fang Qi asked Miao Miao, "what does this guy want to do? Does he want to rebel?"


    Miao Miao chewed the beef and nodded, "well, as a national teacher and a man of Pang Xin around Kublai Khan, of course, he knows how the Mengyuan people started. Is it just a feather duster with chicken feathers? This Kublai Khan is smart. He understands that only when he takes over the Central Plains can he firmly grasp the military power in his own hands. Relying on dozens of tribes, he will fight unevenly. "


    Fang Qi thought, but also, mengge inherited the throne of Great Khan. As soon as he died, his sons began to fight with more than a dozen tribes, so that the Uighurs, southern Tibet and western regions and other tribes wanted to fight one after another.


    As soon as he arrives in the Central Plains, he will certainly abolish the original tribal chieftain system, wantonly seal the king, and then cut the Tibetan after sealing the king. In this way, the military power will be firmly in his hand. The people of the central plains are also familiar with what they play.


    It is no wonder that the Mongol Yuan Empire has survived for only more than 100 years. When it comes to the Central Plains, it is like a Longyou shoal. It can no longer display the iron riding skills of the Mongol Yuan people. It is only a matter of time before it dies. Kublai Khan Jiandu said that he was the emperor. I''m afraid he never thought that one day their descendants will be acclimatized and vomit and diarrhea.


    Miao Miao also analyzes why the three Uighurs always do the same action, which is probably the spotlight effect. The so-called condensing effect is like a mirror. The reflection of the sun may illuminate only one piece, but three mirrors may burn through the illuminated place. They stand in different positions and do the same action, which is nothing more than to increase the attack effect. So it will appear very strong. If there is one less person, it will be greatly reduced immediately.


    Fang Qi smiled when he thought of the three monks wearing hats wringing three meteor hammers to tie themselves up. "These bandits are not all fools. When you see the three monks wearing hats, they want to learn from the Uighurs fighting in groups. Unfortunately, drawing tigers is not like dogs."


    Miao Miao said, "originally I wanted to set a torch to burn this broken place. Now it seems that I can''t burn it. If Yang lianzhenjia is successful and fights with Kublai Khan, it will be fun."

 Chapter 545

    "There is no record of Yang Lian Zhenjia gaining power in history, otherwise he would have been famous. I just came across to know there was such a man." Fang Qi took another sip of wine. "Anyway, it''s boring. When they leave, we won''t disturb anyone. We''ll leave quietly to do our business."


    Miao Miao casually wiped his hands on his body and yawned: "I couldn''t sleep last night. I can just make up for my sleep."


    Fang Qi held Miao Miao and narrowed for a while. Listening to the wind blowing outside, the fat hu er and three Uighurs were drinking and talking nonsense. Quan TE was talking nonsense. Miao Miao also woke up: "these grandchildren are still eating and drinking?"


    Fang Qi nodded and heard the Uighur say, "these waist badges are for your convenience when you go to the city. Don''t lose them. There are several villa guests in the city who are all our people. If you have anything, you can ask them for help. This is their list." There was a sound of Su Su, as if fat hu er was watching.


    Miao Miao secretly glanced and remembered it. He sneered: "this Yang Lianjia is really not simple. Even the CIA intelligence bureau can do it." With a small hand move, two waist tags came out of the fat man''s pocket and said with a snicker: "you can''t afford to go."


    These guys had almost drunk. The night was deep and the house was very warm. After talking for a while, the four people leaned against their chairs and snored.


    Fang Qi winked at Miao Miao: "if you don''t go at this time, when will you wait, axis!" They were wrapped in treasure bottles and flew from the main hall to the side hall like ghosts. The side hall was also drunk. Miao Miao was thinking about their gold and silver treasures. He said that if thieves don''t leave empty, they have to go smoothly.


    They went out from the side hall. It was really windy and snowy outside. They saw a step up all the way. They went up along the step. There was an inner city with a stone base on it. It was said that the city was not accurate. It should be a fortress with several stone houses inside.


    Miao Miao is familiar with the road, and generally touches a large stone house. The house is divided into three or four rooms, with a hall in the middle, side rooms on both sides, and a bedroom at the bottom. Miaomiao went straight to the bedroom. There was a big wax burning in the room. The candle flickered. The brocade was on the earth Kang. On the Kang, a woman lay with her back facing out.


    Miao Miao pointed at the bottom of the bed. They got under the bed, moved the slate gently, jumped in and covered the slate. There was a step in the cave, and there was a stone chamber all the way down the step. When they entered the stone chamber, Fang Qi was stunned. He saw several large boxes in it, and opened one box, which was full of silk and satin, When I opened the other box, there were more than 20 glittering gold ingots.


    He opened another box, but it was full of silver ingots. Then he opened another box, which was full of all kinds of jewelry. Miao Miao took out silk and satin, poured all the gold, silver and jewelry in, packed two big bags, each tied a dead buckle, and prepared to let Fang Qi carry one on his back and one on his own.


    Looking back, he saw Fang Qi looking through an old book in an insignificant corner, and complained, "Hey, what''s the point of a broken book? Take it back and read it again." Put the burden on him. Fang Qi hid the book in his arms and said with a smile, "little thief, little thief, how did you hide things here?"


    Miao Miao smiled: "don''t tell you, axis!" He took the lead in going out. This time, he didn''t follow the original road, but walked forward along a secret road. After walking a section of the road, there was a stone step. There was a stone door in front of the stone step. When he pushed the stone door open, the wind and snow poured in.


    When you look outside, there is a stone cliff, which is more than ten meters high. People say that there are three caves of cunning rabbits. These bandits have also found a way out. In case of an accident, they can slip away. Their BMW is still on the mountain. Fang Qi whistled sharply at the sky. He doesn''t know whether the two horses can hear them and run out to pick them up. If they can''t run out, they have to go back and get the horses.


    Fortunately, there are treasure bottles covering them. They won''t feel cold if the wind and snow don''t enter. It''s just a pity to lose two good leather clothes.


    Miao Miao is still regretting her fur coat and hat. He hears two hisses from her. One black horse and one white horse run down the mountain. Miao Miao reads a spell, takes off the bottle cover and jumps off the cliff. Fang Qi also jumps down. They get down and ride on the horse.


    The two horses galloped down the mountain, stepping on the snow and flying all over the sky.


    This is the back mountain. If you want to return to the original place, you have to circle around the boss. When the two horses return to the official road, it is already bright. As soon as the gate of Jizhou city opened, the people waiting outside lined up. The suspension bridge over there creaked and fell. Two teams of Yuan soldiers ran out and began to check the pedestrians entering the city.


    At this time, Fang Qicai knew that Jizhou city was so strict that ordinary people only had a stamped cloth strip. These people had to be checked before entering the city, while those with identity were road signs. After checking it with Yuan Bing, they could enter the city without checking.


    But Miaomiao stole the waist token. They didn''t know what the advantage of the waist token was. They dismounted and took the waist token to Yuan Bing to check it. Yuan Bing looked at it and motioned them to go in without even asking.


    When I entered the city gate, I saw several traffic signs posted on the wall. It turned out that this kind of waist sign was from the public gate. Fang Qi smiled and said, "we''ve been working for a long time. We''re the second generation of officials. Hurry to the city and find an inn to stay and eat. " Although it''s not frozen, it''s hard to gallop in the snow.


    Jizhou city is really prosperous. There are rows of shops on the street, and there are many more people than Zhiyan city. At the moment, the trading shops that open the door began to do business. Fang Qi saw that a Liji Inn was very large, so he and Miao Miao led the horse to Liji Inn for lodging. The owner asked the waiter to lead the horse in. Fang Qi took out a ingot of silver: "our horses want to eat meat, Please feed the two horses some beef and mutton. "


    The shopkeeper saw silver shining in his eyes: "it''s easy to say. Don''t say beef, mutton, even dragon meat. I have to find a way for you." After receiving the money, he personally took them upstairs, opened the door and said, "gentlemen, this is the best guest room in our shop. It faces the street and this is the bedroom. There are special servants to serve. Just say what you want to eat. The Xiyu restaurant is nearby. The master said, "Guan Bao will bring it to you."


    Miao Miao asked, "is a ingot of silver enough?"


    The shopkeeper nodded hurriedly: "enough, enough, enough for the two masters to live here for half a month."


    Fang Qi asked where there was a tailor''s shop. The owner pointed to the street, "not far, not far, diagonally opposite is Wang Ji tailor''s shop. Old Wang Tou is the best tailor in the city."


    Miao Miao said, "we''re on our way day and night. We''re tired of walking. You let someone bring us breakfast. We''ll eat and go to bed."


    The store owner promised to go down, and Fang Qi had already turned around the house. "It''s different in big cities. This should be called the presidential suite, which is at the same level as the revolving roof where Meizhi lives."

 Chapter 546

    Miao Miao looked at the bronze mirror again and again, and straightened up his chest for a long time. He said depressed: "grandma, will it shrink after crossing? Originally, I thought it was quite big. Those bandits didn''t see that I was a woman. Ah, I''m so depressed! "


    Fang Qi smiled and gestured with his hands: "you are the airport. I don''t dislike you. Change, become a washboard!"


    Miao Miao rushed over and pinched and bit. It was so noisy that someone knocked at the door: "two masters, I''ve brought washing water."


    Miaomiao called in, but what came in was a beautiful little girl. She was only a teenager, carrying a wooden basin, a towel on her shoulder and a steaming barrel in her hand.


    Put the wooden basin on the basin rack, pour hot water, put down the towel and let them wash. After washing, Miao Miao deliberately picked up the little girl''s sharp jaw: "come on, let me see." The little girl blushed, but she didn''t dare to resist after all.


    "Well, the chick looks pretty. What''s your name?"


    "My humble name is Xiaoxiu, and my mother''s surname is Zhao."


    "Zhao Xiaoxiu?" Miaomiao let go.


    "Yes, sir." After cleaning up the pots and barrels to go out, Miao Miao called her, "Xiaoxiu, serve well, I have a reward!" She took out a piece of silver and gave it to her. It was enough money. Xiaoxiu took the silver and thanked her and returned it.


    Fang Qi joked, "why do you tease other people''s little girls? They are all poor people."


    Miao Miao sat on the warm chair, twisted the duck leg to bake the fire, and glanced at him, "I''m looking for clues. You know a fart."


    While talking, someone knocked at the door again, but a young man came in, "two gentlemen, I delivered it earlier. Do you want to bring it in?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the middle coffee table, "put it here first."


    The waiter asked the people in the restaurant to move in two wooden lunch boxes and put the breakfast on the tea table. After he put it away, he said, "my Lord, my slave is Yan Xing. The shopkeeper asked me to serve you."


    Miao Miao Qi said, "Hey, isn''t there a little show?"


    Yan Xing bent over and said, "Xiaoxiu is waiting for the Lord to eat, brush his teeth and sleep, and xiaonu is waiting for the Lord''s horses and going out to play."


    Fangqi asked, "did the horse feed beef?"


    Yan Xing replied with a smile, "my horse is really a god horse. It is actually a meat eater. If you want to run, you must travel thousands of miles a day. Even the magistrate''s horse is incomparable."


    Fang Qi was carrying so many gold, silver and jewelry that it was inconvenient. He had to find a way to send them to the bank. He asked, "Yanxing, do you know where there is a bank?"


    Yan Xing: "I grew up in Jizhou city since I was a child. I''m very familiar with it. I''ll take you there after dinner."


    Miao Miao waved his hand. "Forget it. After dinner, we''ll sleep for a while. You can look after the horses." he took out a piece of silver and put it on the tea table. "That''s a BMW. Be careful."


    Yan Xing took the silver and smiled: "thank you for your reward. There are people in the outer room. Just say hello, and Xiaoxiu and I will serve." Step back and cover the door gently.


    Fang Qi ate breakfast. "Miao Miao, you''ve had enough now. You stole other people''s things and came here to pretend to be an uncle."


    Miao Miao smiled and nodded triumphantly. "It''s not too much to take the money in a proper way. In other words, even if we don''t take their money, we can''t spend all that money in one and a half hours. Anyway, if we come here, we can''t experience life as a beggar without bringing life and taking death away. "


    Fang Qi quickly raised his hand and surrendered, "OK, I can''t tell you. Take a break and make a suit of clothes."


    It''s not too much to say that this is the presidential suite. There are charcoal pots in each room. After breakfast, Miao Miao wants to take a bath. He asks Xiaoxiu to come in and asks where there is a bath. Xiaoxiu immediately said to let the tea room boil water to wait for him to take a bath.


    There is a special bathing place next door to the house. They came back from bathing and slept with their heads covered. They didn''t get up until noon when someone brought wine and rice. After lunch, Yan Xing took them to Wang Ji''s old store to cut clothes. Old man Wang measured their bodies and served them with tea, water and snacks. They were busy there until they drank the shopkeeper''s knowledge, Haha smiled and praised: "my memory is amazing. Don''t worry. All the people who come to the bank to deposit and exchange are big families who are either rich or expensive, not comparable to those small banks." And he charged them to enter three volumes, one for them, one in the storeroom, and the other on the cupboard.


    After finishing the work, they came out with a silver ticket. They were relaxed and strolled around with Yan Xing. Along the way, we also paid special attention to some drug stores. Jizhou is a big city and the best place in the former golden country. Of course, there are not few drug stores, and there are also several big brands.


    Fang Qi and his family visited and first picked up the largest drug number "Baosheng hall" in the city. This drug number is known as the royal doctor of the court of the kingdom of gold. When they went in, they found that it was really big. The layout inside was magnificent. The patient was an old man with a clean face and a goatee. Fang Qi handed over the worship note. The old man looked at the words on it: "Guangji hall in Yanjing city?" Shaking his head again and again, "haven''t you heard of it?"


    Looking at the old man''s disdainful face, Fang Qixin said, if you don''t show your hands, do you dare to look at people? Without revealing his voice, he stretched out his wrist and said, "please show me, sir. What''s wrong with me?"


    The old man also knew that he was coming to find fault, so he called his lower pulse, but he felt that the pulse was in disorder. It seemed that all the meridians had been broken. He stared at Fang Qi in amazement: "your life is not long. Go back and prepare for the future."


    Fang Qi took back his hand, lit the copper cigarette bag presented by the bank manager and took a cigarette, "you see, you have been dysentery for a long time. I''m afraid Dongshen can''t protect it."


    The old man opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. The medical practitioner "looked, smelled and asked". At most, this young man looked, but how did he know that he had been suffering from persistent diseases for many years? The tone was more respectful: "Sir, how long have I been?"

 Chapter 547

    Miao Miao was also amused by his question. The old man was also stupid and cute. He was fooled as expected.


    "Hahaha," Fang Qi laughed up. "In my opinion, for at least ten years, although Dongshen can nourish Qi and stomach, it will increase anger and imbalance between yin and Yang. No matter how you replenish it, the stubborn disease will get worse. Oh, you''ve been mending for ten years. Now, although you look red, the false fire overflows, and the immortal can''t save you! "


    The old man has been practicing medicine all his life. He has served countless princes and empresses of the kingdom of Jin. How can he not know this truth, but his medical skills are limited. He only knows that internal cold needs to replenish fire, so he replenishes East ginseng. I didn''t know that dysentery was not cured, but it destroyed the Yin and Yang in the body. The old disease did not go away, and the new disease came again, and the body became thinner and thinner. It seems that people are very spiritual. In fact, it''s gold and jade outside, but it''s a scandal among them. The young student''s remark was very powerful.


    "Sir, you are really an expert. I admire you!" The old man had to bow and be convinced¡° Sir, look at my problem. May it be saved? "


    "There are no incurable diseases in the world," Fang Qi said.


    "Please give me some advice," the old man immediately bowed his hand respectfully, "if you are willing to give me some advice, the little old man will pay you a lot!"


    Miao Miao said: "Mr. Fang plans to open a medicine shop in Jizhou city. I don''t think the shop opposite you will be able to operate. If you open it opposite and get the light of Baosheng hall, you will certainly do it."


    Fang Qi nodded with a copper pipe inlaid with jade, "yes, I have this plan, too."


    The old man kept complaining and said with a dry smile, "you two are joking. The door opens opposite. The little old man will run on you to death."


    Miao Miao winked at the other side: "well, we can also buy Jishan hall. Let''s go and find Mr. Liu."


    As soon as they got up, the old man hurriedly stood up and bowed: "please do me a favor. The little old man has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I''ve neglected you both. It''s easy to discuss this matter." Ask the waiter to look after the shop, "please enter the back hall to discuss."


    They smiled at each other. In fact, they didn''t really intend to squeeze the old man''s shop down. At least they were imperial doctors, and it was necessary to support a facade. If Baosheng hall could be regarded as a semicolon, the two medicinal materials could be exchanged. Were they afraid that there were no medicinal materials available in Guangji hall?


    After entering the back hall, the guests and guests took their seats. A servant brought tea and snacks. The old man said, "I know at a glance that you are rich and noble, but why do you practice medicine?"


    The old man is not stupid either. Yu Xuanang, the two popular people, is well dressed. Although he has a needle in the cotton inside and outside the words, he speaks appropriately, so he can make it clear.


    "I''m a medical expert. I grew up in a shop when I was young. It''s not too much to say that I can know the disease when I see people. The pharmacology of various medicinal materials is familiar to my chest. It''s easy to open a medicine shop. What''s strange." Fang Qi put away his cigarette bag, drank a mouthful of tea, and said, "old man, you are not suitable for drinking this green tea. You should drink more medlar tea that warms the meridians and replenishes Qi. It would be wonderful if you could add some Tibetan medicine."


    The old man repeatedly said yes, and said that Mr. Fang''s medical skills are superb. He must be famous in Yanjing city in the future. Fang Qi hehe smiled: "in fact, he also plans to open a semicolon in Jizhou city this time. If the old man can cooperate, Fang won''t have to find another store."


    The old man is also an old man. He hurriedly asked, "how about a cooperation method?"


    "You continue to make your medicine number, but our two families need to exchange what they need, that is to say, you must give me some medicine. After all, your Baosheng hall has been operating for a long time. Fang is not talented. Although he is young and young, Yanjing city must take a foot. Are you afraid of not making money? "


    The old man listened for a long time. It turned out that Mr. Fang came to ask for union, not to forcibly seize and occupy his shop. He was greatly relieved and said kindly: "Mr. Fang has such high skills, which the little old man can''t wait for. If we can succeed in this matter, our two families will not distinguish between you and me. "


    After oral negotiation, the old man told the waiter in the store to divide all the herbs into half. However, there are too many herbs, up to thousands of kinds. I''m afraid they can''t prepare them for a while. Let them live in the city for a while.


    Fang Qi said his hotel address and left the deposit. Old man Chen refused to let them go and had to entertain them. They had no choice but to stay. During the dinner, old man Chen asked about his condition. Fang Qi said with a smile: "you are now sick to the bone marrow. If you want to completely remove the root of the disease, you can only let me treat you personally, but I am very busy and neglect management in the capital, When I go back this time, I have to sit in the hall and ask questions. "


    After saying that, old man Chen knew that his medicine shop had just opened, so he proposed to ask some capable guys to help, which would certainly make him less worried about it. Fang Qi naturally wanted it. It was late after dinner. There was a curfew again in the city, so they had to ride back to the inn.


    The rest of the day is waiting for Chen Baosheng hall to take out the herbs and let the waiter send them to Yanjing city.


    After they finished washing, they were about to hug and rest. They listened to the sound of hurried horse hoofs in the street. Someone shouted: "there is an assassin, don''t let him run away, chase him!" Fang Qi went to the window, lifted the lattice window and looked down. He saw that the two people in front were galloping away on horseback, and the yuan soldiers behind him were in hot pursuit. The patrolling Yuan who was riding on the horse twisted his bow and took an arrow to shoot three arrows in a row. The two arrows went empty, but the last arrow was firmly nailed to the shoulder blade of the person behind. The man hurt ah ah, but it was a woman''s voice.


    Miao Miao picked up the candlestick on the table and threw it out. The candlestick was hitting the back of Yuanjiang''s head. Yuanjiang fell off his horse with a plop. The gang of Yuanbing shouted, "no, there are assassins here. Get out!" Hurriedly put the patrolling general on his horse and walked back.


    Fang Qi''s brain was angry, "you''re in trouble again!"


    Miaomiao''s small mouth tilted, "is it still a person who can''t save his life? Come on, let''s go and see how those two people are. "


    Without waiting for Fang Qi to react, he pushed open the lattice window and jumped down. Now it''s curfew time. Everyone in the streets and alleys closes their doors, blows lights and pulls out candles, for fear that they will get into trouble. Miao Miao wants to get into trouble, and he doesn''t know what this is for?


    They walked very fast. After a few leaps, they ran to the cross street in front of them. They saw that there were torches on all sides of Jizhou city. There were the cries of Yuan soldiers and the sound of horses trampling on Shiban street. It seemed that they were coming this way. They looked around, but they didn''t find the two assassins. They were about to retreat. Suddenly, a man jumped out of the alley, raised his sword and stabbed them.

 Chapter 548

    Fang Qi, a yellow dragon, turned to his back, raised his hand and hit his Quchi cave. The sword fell to the ground with a clatter. The man gnawed his teeth and scolded: "dog thief, I am at odds with you!" Raising her foot is to kick the purple golden crown upside down. Fang Qi points to and hits the hemp hole on her back. The woman''s body is stiff and can''t move any more.


    Miao Miao ran out: "there''s another one." It seems that he was hit by acupoints and lay down on Miao Miao. He can''t speak anymore.


    Several yuan soldiers rushed out of the four sides of the street and surrounded them here. Fang Qi and Miao Miao rushed into the room with the two women on their backs. They jumped back to the Inn room on their back tiles. Miao Miao jumped down from the room, pulled the purlin and jumped into the room. Fang Qi also flashed in.


    When the two were put to the ground, the woman on Miao Miao''s back took an arrow on her shoulder blade and was unconscious. Fang Qi put her in the inner room and fell down. Miao Miao carried the woman in and stretched out her hand to pull down her mask. Although the woman could not speak, she glared angrily.


    Miao Miao said, "we have seen injustice on the road. Don''t bite LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know good people. I''ll untie the acupoints for you. Don''t shout, do you hear me? "


    The woman blinked to show that she understood. Miao Miao untied the acupoints for her. The woman knelt down on one knee and bowed down: "thank you, your grace!"


    Fang Qi had cut the injured woman''s clothes with scissors. He saw that the arrow had shot in for about three inches. The arrow went deep into the flesh. "Bring me the candle and find some cloth." He took out acupuncture and pricked some needles on his back. He saw that the woman was still standing where she was. He looked at him in a daze. "Miao Miao, find a place to hide her. Yuan Bing will certainly bring someone to search." He took the sheets and tore them into strips and began to draw arrows.


    When she heard the arrow coming out of the back of the inn, the golden needle poured into her spine, but it was a trouble. The golden needle poured out of the back of the Inn and hit her spine quickly


    Miao Miao hides the woman and turns back. Fang Qi has wrapped up the unconscious woman and wants to get some medicine for her tomorrow. And Miao Miao carried the woman to the bedroom and stuffed it into the ceiling. Throw the arrow into the ceiling and lie down with Miao Miao.


    Yuan Bing began to smash the door one by one. Yan Xing ran up and knocked on the door: "get up quickly, sir, and patrol the City camp to check."


    Fang Qi yawned: "what''s the noise in the middle of the night?" Open the door and ask, "what''s going on?"


    "Those people from the city patrol camp came to check people. I don''t know what happened."


    During the conversation, a team of battalion soldiers ran up. The store owner hurriedly put on his clothes and said hello, "gentlemen, what''s the matter?"


    The leading battalion soldier rolled his eyelids and said, "what''s the matter? We suspect that there are assassins in your inn." He shouted to the Battalion soldiers with long guns, "search for me!" The battalions rushed into the rooms like wolves.


    Another official came up from the stairs and bared his teeth to the store owner. "The camp sign of patrolling the city was hurt by someone. Some people said it was smashed by something flying down the stairs. It''s routine. There''s no way."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly slipped him something and whispered, "our inn is all taken care of by Master Yu bu. The two rooms are occupied by the big head and the second head of Guangji hall in Yanjing city. I heard that they have something to do with the lawyers. They often help them see doctors. I don''t dare to offend them."


    The official naturally understood that the Yelv family was a big family that was very popular at that time. It was related to the royal family. It was natural for ordinary people to live in this kind of guest room. He waved to the leading camp: "these two guest rooms live in the doctor in front of the prime minister. Just have a look."


    Of course, the battalion understood and waved to the battalion, "come down and check it later." With the battalion cheering and running down again.


    The official didn''t hurry to go for a moment. When he saw two young and beautiful brothers coming out of the room, he was stunned: "are they doctors?"


    In fact, the owner of the store was forced to make it up. He only knew that the two young men came to prescribe medicine numbers. As for whether they had anything to do with Yelu, God knows, they wanted to cheat these city patrol soldiers away. Who knows that Master Yu Bu was more real. He couldn''t help sweating on his forehead and stammered with a smile: "they came to prescribe medicine numbers and wanted to open a big house in Jizhou city, so... Hehe."


    Master Yu Bu stepped forward a few steps, but saw that the two brothers were tall and short, but they were not ordinary people, so he bowed his hand: "do you dare to ask if you are from Yanjing? Is it the owner of guangjitang? "


    Seeing that this was a Mongolian military attache, Fang Qi replied, "exactly."


    Yu Bu asked, "are you a doctor?"


    "Yes," asked Fang Qi, who didn''t know why the fleshy fat man asked, "what''s the matter with the official?"


    Yu Bu: "I have something to ask for."


    Fang Qi quickly raised his hand: "please talk inside." The shopkeeper followed Yanxing in and asked Yanxing to make tea. Yu Bu waved his hand: "shopkeeper Wang, don''t be busy. I have something important to talk to the doctor." Facing Fang Qi, "since you see a doctor for the Yelv family, you must be good at medicine. I might as well say it frankly. Three assassins assassinated the magistrate tonight. When I led the troops to arrive, the magistrate was hit by three swords. Now his life is very critical. He has called all the doctors in the city to see the magistrate. Unfortunately, they are helpless. I''d like you two to show it to adults. "


    Fang qilue pondered, "OK, I''ll go with you." Only two people were saved. One must have been caught. It''s better to save people to the end and send the Buddha to heaven. Walking, he asked, "did the assassin catch it?"


    Yu Bu replied, "I caught one man, but the other two ran away. It didn''t take people to catch up and was knocked down. I doubt there are other assassins in the city."


    Miao Miao heard that he had an idea. He thought that if I stick the work done by the bandits together, maybe I will naturally lead the fire to Yang lianzhenjia. Hey hey, the tiger poison doesn''t eat the son, and the poison doesn''t kill the husband!


    Out, someone gave up two horses and took them to the magistrate''s house. While walking, Fang Qicai knew that this fat Yu Bu was just a small pushing officer under the magistrate. The so-called pushing officer was probably equivalent to the role of police chief. When the magistrate was assassinated, he naturally got rid of his relationship. If the magistrate dies, I''m afraid his head and melon seeds will also move. This is called incompetence.


    When I entered the magistrate''s residence, there were indeed many people standing inside and outside the courtyard. Most of them were old men. I think they were doctors of various drug numbers in the city. Old man Chen was also there. When I saw master Tui and Fang Miao coming in, I wanted to say hello, but I didn''t dare to say a word when I saw Master Yu Bu''s face.

 Chapter 549

    When Fang Qi entered the house, he saw that there was blood everywhere in the house. It was obvious that he was after the assassination. A servant was cleaning up. Into the bedroom, several women in rags were crying. Uncovering the blood stained bedding, I saw the magistrate lying with a face like yellow money paper, with more air and less air. Although the chest and abdomen were covered with cloth to stop bleeding, they were soaked with blood.


    If he was in Heilongtan hospital, Yu Bu suddenly remembered something, "by the way, why didn''t you see the judge go to court today, and didn''t you see him visit the magistrate?" Several aides looked at each other and thought it was strange. Did the judge collude with the assassin to assassinate the magistrate?

 Chapter 550

    Yu Bu is a pusher in the end. He is much more decisive than these farting staff. "Don''t talk nonsense and eat wine!" Several aides stopped talking. After drinking the wine in the bowl, Yu Bu came out on the pretext of Xiaoxie and said to the two captors: "send some people to judge the Lord''s residence and keep an eye on it. Don''t let anyone find it!"


    When I came back to continue drinking, it was no longer delicious. I had been eating and drinking until now. Most of the banquet was talking. I didn''t know if I was full. Several staff members said that there were things at home. They slipped faster than rabbits. It''s better to leave this place of right and wrong early.


    Seeing that they were all gone, Yu Bu said, "then please go with me to the prison to try the woman."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao follow Yu Bu to another street. In fact, they are not far from the magistrate''s Yamen. The prison officer opens the prison door and lets them in. They pass through many high walls and checkpoints. Fang Qi and Miao Miao think about how to rescue the woman. When you get to the underground water prison, it''s cold, wet and smelly. Even a strong man can freeze to death here, let alone a woman. People say that laws are like a furnace. It''s really good at all.


    Guard outside, the jailer opened the door. It was too cold and smelly inside. He let two jailers in to pick up people. The jailer hesitated a little. Fang Qi said, "forget it. I''ll go in and have a look. I''m sure they''re afraid she''ll kill you. I''ve learned some boxing skills from my cousin at home. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary petty thieves."


    The two jailers happily pushed clean. Originally, this is not a place for people. It''s better to stay in this room and bake a fire. Yu Bu doesn''t doubt that it''s fake. Although he''s closed in the water prison, please be careful. He doesn''t want to go in.


    Fang Qi held up the candlestick and walked towards the place with the sound of iron shackles. This place is not a place where powerful bandits usually don''t lock under it. Therefore, the cages immersed in the water are all in the air, and only the innermost part is locked with the assassin.


    When he got inside, he raised the candle and shone on the man fixed on the wooden cage. It was indeed a woman. She was dressed in black coarse cloth, hung her head, and her hair was scattered. Her face could not be seen. Half of her body was immersed in the water, and only the iron shackles made when she was shivering made a slight sound.


    When she saw someone come in, the woman raised her face to look at Fang Qi. It was strange that what came in was not a wolf like jailer or a police officer, but a young student in a fancy leather robe and hat.


    Fang Qi asked, "do you have two sisters?"


    "So what!" The woman''s vicious voice is quite strong.


    "One is Ziju and the other is yunmo?"


    The woman was stunned and immediately understood that her teeth were rattling. "Dog thief, as a Han, you have to help Mengyuan people. Even if our three sisters die, they will become fierce ghosts and settle accounts with you!"


    Fang Qiwei sighed, "I saved them. If you don''t believe it, look at this." He took out a sword pendant from his sleeve cage. "Yunmo was hurt by an arrow. Ziju said your name was Caiyun. It was for the hatred of serving the country and breaking down his family that he said goodbye to master and went down to Wudang Mountain."


    Caiyun just believed, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ve planted it for the general judge. I''ll come to save you tonight. I''ll take you out right away, but you have to cooperate with me." After that, he told her all the strategies he had discussed with Miao Miao all the way.


    Caiyun listened and said, "OK, I listen to you. As long as we can save us, we are willing to be cattle and horses."


    Fang Qi went to open the lock and put her down from the cage. He went to open the prison door and escorted her outside with a water and fire stick. When he went outside, the jailer didn''t open the shackles for her and asked her to sit on the wooden stool beside the fire basin and feed her. When she finished eating, Yu Bu relaxed her spirit. Yu Bu said, "you must not hide anything from me."


    Caiyun also said strongly, "if you die, what can you hide."


    It''s very important. Even the warden can''t hear it. Yu Bu kicked out all the people, and then began to interrogate. Caiyun said everything Fang Qi had just told him. Yu Bu was more and more shocked. He asked again and again, and then asked her to sign according to her fingerprints.


    He came out and asked the warden to find some warm clothes for her and lock her in the warm prison alone. He must not be sick and die, or he would cut off their dog''s head. These prison guards dare not neglect it. Those looking for clothes find clothes and escort Caiyun into a separate warm prison. The so-called warm prison is a fire Kang with fire, clean bedding and untie the shackles on her hands and feet, And bring her steaming meals.


    Yu Bu came out and got on his horse. He asked people to bring two horses to send Fang Qi and Miao Miao back to the inn to say goodbye. As soon as he urged the horse to take people towards the City camp, Fang Qi and Miao Miao dared not delay. They hurried back to the inn. Whether the big play tonight could succeed depends on the plan in the middle of the night.


    As soon as I returned to the inn, I found Ziju: "you come with us to save Caiyun tonight." Ziju said in panic, "you came back so late. Yunmo doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Miaomiao took the things she secretly brought out to her to eat. Fang Qi took the frozen dying yunmo down from the smallpox, untied several large holes to hide her breath, and drugged her to sew up the wound. Miaomiao found out his clothes, covered yunmo with a quilt, comforted Ziju and said, "relax, he is a miracle doctor, and the medicine will cure the disease."


    Fang Qi told her how to act this evening. Ziju saw that yunmo''s face had returned to normal. For a while, Ziju fully believed that Fang Qi could save elder martial sister Caiyun, not only to save her, but also to plant and frame some bad people. Nodded again and again, knelt down on one knee and bowed down: "it''s all due to the chivalrous and courageous help of the two masters. The three of our sisters never forget."


    After the confession, the drum has been beat three times on the woodcutter building. Miao Miao opened the lattice window to see the silence in the street and waved to them: "axis!" The three jumped down from the lattice window one after another. Miao Miao took Ziju to the prison camp. Fang Qi went straight to the Feng pawnshop in Nanzheng street.


    Feng''s pawnshop is a contact point for the bandits in hujuling, and it is also the nearest place to Tongzhi mansion. When you come to Feng''s pawnshop, you see no one around. You climb up the ridge of the house and jump down. You roll up the arrow and blood clothes from yunmo''s back and bury them under the pomegranate tree in the courtyard. He stealthily pried open the door of the main hall and burned most of the written note in the red glowing charcoal basin, but left a small half. As long as he could see the vague handwriting and make people daydream, he would be successful.


    After finishing all these things, as soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard a rush of horse hoofs coming this way in the street. I quickly went to the room and went straight to the east gate. When I came to the east gate, I saw a fire basin burning on the upper floor of the gate. A team of patrol soldiers had just passed by and dived into the barracks. When they came out, they had carried three baskets of arrows and stabbed two yuan soldiers with arrows, Climb up the city tower, shoot the arrows in the basket at the city gate and the city tower, pick up the fire basin and pour butter on it. Suddenly, the city gate was burning.

 Chapter 551

    When the city gate caught fire, the patrol soldiers immediately found it and shouted to put out the fire. Fang Qi took the opportunity to jump off the city wall and go to Tongzhi mansion. From a distance, he saw that team of Yuan soldiers surrounded Fengji pawnshop and a team of cavalry on the street. Hold a torch and shine the street as bright as day.


    Fang Qi walked around from another street, put the arrow dipped in butter on the bow and arrow, and "hissed" several rockets at the front hall of Tongzhi''s house. Tongzhi''s house was in a fire. These yuan soldiers immediately messed up and shouted to go away and put out the fire.


    There was a fire here. Miao Miao also saw it in the prison camp and then set it on fire. For a moment, the fire burst into flames. When Fang Qi arrived outside the prison camp, it had been in chaos. The big and small prison guards knocked the Gong: "put out the fire, it''s on fire!"


    Fang Qi joins them. Miao Miao and Ziju have uncovered the tiles on the roof and are pulling Caiyun out. Although Caiyun is a martial artist, she has been soaking in the cold water all day and night. It is very difficult to climb. Fang Qi asks her to tie the rope to her before she pulls it up.


    Miao Miao set a fire in his cell when he left. The four jumped down from the prison camp house and ran back to the inn next to the corner of the wall. They jumped up from the lattice window and pulled Caiyun into the house. When Caiyun saw yunmo lying in bed, she was surprised and happy, holding her in tears.


    The three assassinated the magistrate, and a large number of officers and soldiers arrived. Caiyun stopped the officers and soldiers and let them escape. If Fang Qi and Miao Miao hadn''t saved each other, the three would have no reason to survive. Caiyun was also injured. He was also punished when he was locked in the water prison. When he lifted his clothes, he saw stick injuries on his arms and legs and several sword injuries.


    Fang Qi asked her to twist her clothes to heal her wounds, but she was an unmarried woman. How could she show her body in front of men? Miao Miao urged: "if you don''t treat it, your sword has festered. It won''t take long to have septicemia. Anyway, your body will be rotten."


    Caiyun and Ziju don''t understand what sepsis is, but they know that if they don''t treat it, they will die. Don''t they try their best to save her just to let her live? Caiyun gritted his teeth and reached for scissors to wring off his clothes.


    Fang Qi twisted out a silver needle and pricked several acupoints. He washed away the dirt on the wound with water, put on a medicine bag and tied it up. Miao Miao found clothes for her to wear and lie in bed to rest. Ziju and Fangqi discuss how to escape.


    Miao Miao said, "at dawn, he must go to the magistrate and continue to see a doctor. I''ll stay and let the tailor shop make some more clothes. In a few days, Baosheng medicine will send us medicinal materials. You can just mix in and go out of the city together. "


    Purple chrysanthemum heard that Fang Qi had to see the magistrate and sighed: "we came all the way to kill this dog officer. Unexpectedly, we still couldn''t kill him. You have to save him. "


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette bag to smoke and listened to Ziju talk about them. It turned out that the three girls were all disciples of the first division. Their master picked them up from the dead and brought them up. Caiyun is the largest, but only seventeen years old. Ziju and yunmo are smaller than each other. The general who killed them was the magistrate. They went to many places to find Jizhou city, but they still failed to kill him.


    Fang Qi smelled the speech and said, "is it worth it that you three girls gave three lives for nothing to kill him?"


    "Worth it! We hate these yuan Tartars. The country is broken and the family is destroyed. What''s the meaning of living? " Ziju said gnashing her teeth. Fang Qi felt numb on her scalp. She didn''t know how their master taught her. It was a crime of instigation. In order to revenge, she didn''t even want three lives like a young flower. If you can see this old guy, you must tell her.


    But on second thought, if all the people in the Song Dynasty could kill all the yuan Tartars like the three of them, perhaps the country would not be broken and many people would die less. However, if you are confused with Zhao''s father and son, you don''t have the heart to die, and you expect others to fight for them?


    It''s really hard to judge such a thing as history. Just like Liu Bingzhong''s great ability to protect Kublai Khan, he doesn''t drive away the Yuan people. He just hopes Kublai Khan can kill fewer people and let the people live and work in peace and contentment. How does this make sense?


    Although the three of them just sat in their chairs and slept, fortunately, the charcoal fire was very hot and they didn''t feel cold. At dawn, Xiaoxiu brought water to wash them. Miao Miao asked Xiaoxiu to go to the restaurant and tell them to have four breakfast. He saw the magistrate last night. He was very hungry. Miao Xiu told them to wash out with hot water.


    Fang Qi wanted to go to the magistrate''s house, told Miao Miao and rode away.


    There was a fire all over the city last night. When he saw Yu Bu, he looked like a defeated rooster. Fang Qi asked what happened last night. He said, "sure enough, someone colluded with mountain bandits to attack the city. The female criminal was also rescued. There must be a rape hall in the city." The servant brought breakfast and they talked while eating. Yu Bu said that some people wanted to set fire in Tongxian mansion last night. It''s strange. If Tongxian was connected with them, how could they set fire to their mansion?


    Fang Qi smiled without saying anything. He didn''t need to say more. The effect of last night was that when he asked about Feng Ji''s pawnshop, Yu Bu immediately came with the excitement of beating chicken blood. "He found blood clothes and arrows from his house, and found pieces of paper that hadn''t been incinerated. These people were really arrogant. I want to take advantage of the fact that mengge Khan has just died and the new Khan has not been elected. It''s really a bad heart. "


    Yu Bu asked about the governor''s situation. Fang Qi said, "I just went in and changed some medicine for the governor. It only takes a few days to wake up."


    Yu Bu thanked him with an arched hand: "Mr. Fang is really a miracle doctor. If you prescribe medicine in Jizhou city, I will help you with all my strength."


    Fang Qi took the opportunity to say, "Your Excellency is really polite. The magistrate is the parent official of the whole city. It is also right for Fang to save people for the benefit of one people. But I''m here to deliver herbs back to Yanjing. I''ve talked with shopkeeper Chen of Baosheng hall. He was willing to provide me with medicinal materials. When the medicinal materials were ready, he asked the waiter to send them to my guangjitang, but the city was so tight that they couldn''t go out. I can''t blame you for the delay, my Lord. "


    Yu Bu laughed and patted Fang Qi''s hand. "Mr. Fang is worried. You saved the magistrate, who is my benefactor, and helped me solve this headless case. I thank you too late. I''ll go to talk to the patrol camp gelibu and rely on Mr. Fang to say a lot of good words in front of Lord Yelv in the future."


    Fang Qi was overjoyed and quickly got up and bowed: "thank you for your kindness."


    When they were talking about the heat, the doorman shouted, "here comes the judge!"


    They quickly got up, Yu Bu took a few steps to welcome out, and Fang Qi followed behind. However, they saw that the general judge was very different from the general Mongolian Yuan people. He was as thin as firewood, his face was earthy gray, and his eyes were rolling around. They thought that the evil feeling of framing people was gone now.

 Chapter 552

    As soon as the general judge entered the door, he saw Fang Qi, reluctantly returned a salute to Yu Bu, and looked at Fang Qi: "who is he?"


    Yu Bu hurriedly said, "he is the miracle doctor for the magistrate, Mr. Fang. If he hadn''t saved him, the magistrate... Alas."


    The judge turned his eyes and came forward with a slight bow: "it was a miracle doctor who saved the magistrate. I heard that no doctor in the whole city dared to treat him. Mr. Pian Pianfang can treat him. He is really a miracle doctor."


    Fang Qi heard how strange the dog day''s speech was. It seemed that... Ya, he hated my pinch and gave a deep salute to the judge. "I''ve seen the judge!"


    The judge laughed, "don''t be polite. I''ll go in and see how the magistrate is."


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "wait a minute, my Lord. Xiao Ke just changed the medicine for the magistrate. He was seriously injured. He was afraid of the wind and noise... And he was afraid of any movement. I stopped him when he wanted to see the official just now."


    The judge turned his eyes and his face was uncertain. "You can''t see anyone if you say so."


    "My Lord is bad. The magistrate has his own close wives and concubines to take care of him. Tui Guan also saw it. There are curtains hanging high in the house and several pots of charcoal fires to prevent wind and noise."


    Yu bu also said, "yes, people are busy."


    "Well, I''ve had a minor illness recently, so I''m a little late. The assassin is really hateful, Yu bu. Have you ever caught the wanted criminal? "


    Yu Bu replied, "I''ve caught a few and have been sent to the city patrol camp for detention. There are still evils left in the city. Adults should be careful. Fortunately, the fire was put out in time last night, otherwise Tongxing mansion will suffer."


    General judge: "well, I''ll go and see if the captured people have three heads and six arms or eat the bear''s heart and swallow the leopard''s courage. How dare they assassinate the magistrate so boldly!"


    Yu Bu looked at the small sedan chair of the general judge, and said with a meaningful Hei hei smile: "Mr. Fang, the general judge is really a great man."


    Fang Qi pretended not to understand, "how do you say that?"


    Yu Bu stopped talking and looked out: "the people who join in the fun are coming again."


    The horses stopped in front of the house, but they were several aides. As soon as they entered the door, they bowed their hands: "Congratulations, officer Tui, you have caught the assassin. Your Excellency will be promoted to the rank in the future."


    Yu Bu said, "thank you. You''d better go to the Yamen to deal with the official documents. The magistrate can''t see it. The magistrate just came and was blocked by us. "


    Several staff members looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "since you are here, we won''t disturb the magistrate. Goodbye." He slipped away again.


    As soon as they left, another group of officials who didn''t know what the official was came. Yu Bu said to the disciples, "stop them all and don''t come in!"


    At noon, they ate and drank in the front hall. It was said that the fat man was really the material for pushing officials. His reasoning was set by set. Fang Qi occasionally inserted a few words, but he never introduced him to the general judge. The general sentence is only one level lower than the magistrate. That guy is difficult to deal with. Maybe at this moment, Ya is thinking about how to kill me.


    While they were eating, the servant of the back house suddenly ran out: "my Lord, the magistrate is awake!"


    Fang Qi also feels strange. It''s reasonable to say that it''s not so fast. Is this a demon moth? Yu Bu stood up and said, "go and see what''s going on." They went straight to the inner house one after another. As soon as they entered the bedroom, they heard their wives and concubines whisper: "Sir, sir! You finally woke up. "


    When Fang Qi came to the magistrate''s bed, he saw the magistrate open his eyes, but his eyes were good. This time, what are you looking at? Fang Qi looked up and saw a big red peony embroidered on the cloth curtain under Liang. He thought, is the dead old man crazy? How do you stare at peonies like this? He stretched out his hand to catch his pulse. His heart beat and breath were normal. There was no sign of exploding the body, so he put down his heart and stepped aside.


    Yu Bu came forward and whispered, "sir? My Lord! "


    The magistrate''s eyes finally moved and said only one word "pain". Fang Qizhi felt funny. It turned out that it was painful to wake up. Feeling the pain means that the body has felt it. Yu bu also said: "Sir, it''s good to know that pain is good. Congratulations, sir. I hope you can recover as soon as possible. This is Mr. Fang, the wonderful doctor who saved adults. "


    The magistrate was obviously exhausted and slowly closed his eyes again. When they came out, Yu Bu''s face showed a happy face. Now the magistrate is very impressed. He will recover completely in the future, and naturally he will have a better impression.


    Now he moved his office to the magistrate''s house and got familiar with each other. Every day he bragged with Fang Qi and forced him to talk. From his mouth, Fang Qi really knew the secrets of many officials at all levels in the city, such as the general judge, who was a stingy porcelain Rooster and accepted the little wife of 18 rooms. And that group of staff, all of whom follow the trend and fart. They don''t have any ideas at the critical moment. He also said that although the standard camp is strong, it is actually a loser. He said that someone in the city patrol camp likes gambling and wine.


    When talking about myself, he laughed: "I''m not a good thing. I drink and play money every day. I used to jump under the horse, but now I can''t do it."


    He talked for several days, but he didn''t mention two people, one is the magistrate and the other is the uniformed soldier of the city patrol camp. Maybe these two people made him feel that he couldn''t make a rash discussion, so he didn''t dare to say. In a word, the fat man likes to talk big, but he takes things very seriously.


    These days, Fang Qi often finds excuses to go back to see the injuries of yunmo and Caiyun. He is young and recovers quickly. He can finally get out of bed and walk in more than ten days. Yunmo heard that Fang Qi had cured the magistrate again. He was angry and wanted to work hard with him. He was hugged by Caiyun and Ziju and comforted: "Mr. Fang saved our lives. It''s really chilling for you to treat others like this."


    Yunmo was like a frog, his chest fluctuated violently: "we went down the mountain to kill the dog thief. Don''t we waste our Kung Fu?"


    Miao Miao sneered, "with your ability, do you still want to assassinate? Ten died in vain! "


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that yunmo was the youngest but the most vigorous little girl, so he said with relief: "don''t be angry any more. I treated his disease. He had so much human blood on his hands. Naturally, I won''t let him die happily. It''s better to torture him than to die."


    When Caiyun and Ziju heard this, they still didn''t believe it: "are you serious?"


    Miao Miao hehe said, "he''s a miracle doctor. When does he lose his word?"


    The second daughter flopped down on her knees: "please Mr. Fang show our sisters'' determination to revenge. Our sisters are willing to serve Mr. Fang Miao for a lifetime!"

 Chapter 553

    Caiyun knelt down with yunmo: "Mr. Fang promised to avenge us. Don''t you thank him!" Yunmo had to kneel down.


    Miao Miao helped them up. "Don''t say anything about being an ox or a horse. He is a swordsman with a heart of courage and determination. He will help when he sees injustice. When the carriage is ready at Baosheng hall, we''ll take you on the road. "


    Fang Qi thought, no, Miaomiao never did useless work. She let them go without asking anything. She pulled Miaomiao out: "what do I think you''re going to do to save them?"


    Miao Miao winked: "did you see the water spirit of three little girls and want to take them all?"


    Fang Qi made an ignorant turn to her, "no, what did you do?"


    Miao Miao makes a playful gesture of drawing a knife to help: "help you be a good man."


    Fang Qi patted his forehead, "forget it, I''d better go to the magistrate." A big man stays in the same room with four beautiful women. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    He stayed at the magistrate''s residence for another three days, but Yu Bu, who is fun and gambling, stayed at the residence every day. It''s almost the same if he doesn''t leave every step. It''s so hard for Fang Qi to leave again. Yu Bu put a sumptuous banquet to entertain Fang Qi every day, and five days passed in a flash. During this period, the magistrate woke up several times, and Fang Qi gave him acupuncture to help him recover.


    The magistrate also knows that Fang Qi saved his life with his magical medical skills, but this man is cunning by nature. Even though Yu Bu strongly recommended Fang Qi, the magistrate only said something like rewarding gold, silver and silk.


    Fang Qi looked at it in his eyes and listened to it in his heart. He thought that the general judgment was not a good thing. The magistrate did not seem to be a gentleman. Otherwise, how could the three sisters Caiyun risk their lives and not come all the way for revenge? In that case, don''t blame me for my unkindness. I promised the three sisters to avenge them. Now you can''t stay.


    During the period of treating the magistrate, Yu Bu stayed in front of the bed every day. Although they spoke Mongolian Yuan language, Fang Qi could hear something after a long time.


    It turned out that the magistrate had a long-standing struggle with the general judge. The general judge relied on his brother to listen to orders in front of mengge Khan''s tent and often didn''t pay attention to the magistrate. Now mengge Khan is dead and the news is blocked, but they don''t know yet. Yu Bu told the story of the general sentence colluding with mountain bandits to assassinate the magistrate and attack Jizhou city.


    The magistrate pondered for a long time without saying anything. Let alone just catch a shadow now. Even if he saw him attacking the city with mountain bandits, the magistrate couldn''t do anything about him. As the saying goes: someone in the imperial court is good to be an official. This truth is feasible everywhere.


    However, the magistrate is very concerned about his ranch. According to the practice of general Meng Yuan, anyone who has certain military achievements will open up a place as his private ranch when he becomes a local official. Even the commander of the city patrol camp is not qualified to own a private ranch. In the past, the magistrate often invited the commander to go hunting in his ranch, trying to win over him.


    Now that he has been assassinated, the general sentence is to meet with the commander every day. I don''t know whether the commander will turn against him. When it comes to these troubles, the magistrate always sighs. Yu Bu takes the opportunity to say that Mr. Fang has a close relationship with the Yelv family. Only then do he know that he is impressed by Fang Qi and becomes more and more enthusiastic.


    In fact, it was the store owner who said he had a magnetic relationship with Yelv. Now it''s a fake. When the magistrate asked about the Yelv family, Fang Qi had to be vague: "in fact, I have only dealt with the Yelv family a few times. It''s still the recommendation of monk Zicong."


    "Zicong? You''re talking about the one who built Yanjing city? " The magistrate was surprised. Zicong was the red man in front of general Kublai Khan, the second son of mengge Khan. The construction of Yanjing city was a big show. The eight prefectures of Yanyun have to obey their orders. No one can prevaricate for any reason, otherwise they will be punished by military law.


    "Yes, he gave me the house in Yanjing city." When Fang Qi said this, he still had the idea of mischief in his heart. Although Zicong said something wrong, he couldn''t refute it, but he always felt that what he said was wrong. He was just a "traitor" and it''s OK to pull some hatred for him.


    Unexpectedly, when the magistrate heard that Zicong was so close to him, he smiled embarrassedly: "forgive me, I can''t give gifts. If the miracle doctor hadn''t saved me, I would have died."


    Fang Qixin said, does NIMA think of Lao Tzu now? Unfortunately, I''m no longer interested in you. But it''s necessary to dress up and give a little hand: "the magistrate has jam. I''m just a doctor. I should treat patients and save people."


    The magistrate changed quickly. "When I recover, I must visit Yunyan''s capital residence in person." He also entrusted Yu Bu to accompany Fang Qi around the city. Perhaps the foundation of being a military general in his early years is still there. The magistrate has recovered faster than expected. Fang Qi can also finish the task ahead of time, receive the reward from the magistrate and return to the Wang family inn.


    The three sisters of Caiyun have gone out of the city to Yanjing with the horse convoy transporting medicinal materials. At least what are their plans? Fang Qi doesn''t know. Miao Miao told him to give their sisters 300 liang of silver as a gift.


    Fang Qi didn''t say anything. He played in Jizhou city for a few days. When the Spring Festival was approaching, he called his horse back to Yanjing city. As soon as he got home, he saw his family decorated with lanterns. They thought they had gone to the wrong door. When the doorman saw it, he hurried out and shouted, "the second master is back!"


    All the servants inside ran out. Fang Qi saw Caiyun, "eh, why didn''t you go?"


    Caiyun dressed up very beautifully. He wore a broken flower pink turned hair cloak, his hair was in a black bun, and his feet were wearing turned flower leather boots, just like an immortal. He came forward and said, "Caiyun welcomes you two masters."


    Fang Qi was a little stunned. Miao Miao was very affectionate. He came forward and held her hand, "ah, what a beauty. Deflate, don''t rob me. I''ll take it as Mrs. YaZhai! " Caiyun blushed with shame.


    After entering the house, I found that there was a new arrangement inside. There were two bottles of plum blossoms in full bloom on the table and crescent decoration shelf. Caiyun took their fur coats and hung them on the shelf, asking the servant to bring hot tea.


    Fang Qi walked around the back room of the front hall and found that his home seemed different. Many small objects were placed in the originally empty room. He and Miao Miao are careless people. They don''t know how long they can live in this family. There''s no need to be so luxurious. Now look, this is a home.


    Suddenly, the voice behind the colorful house sounded, "do you think it''s OK to see the colorful house?"


    Fang Qi turned back and saw that Caiyun was wearing a small narrow jacket with an embroidered cage, which made the slim and slim people more beautiful. People really rely on clothes and horses and saddles. Even if he lifted her out of the cell, he thought Caiyun was so beautiful, but now she looked like a woman walking down the picture of a lady on the wall. For a moment, he was stunned.

 Chapter 554

    "Sir, is there anything wrong?" Caiyun blushed and asked.


    "Ah - don''t call me uncle. I''m not that old, or I''ll call you uncle and Miao Miao Er Ye."


    Caiyun covered his mouth with a "puff" smile, and another gift, "yes, Caiyun understands, sir."


    Fang Qi hurriedly helped her, "at home, why be so polite." As soon as the two hands touched each other, Fang Qi only felt that his hands were as smooth as catkins. Caiyun raised his eyes and saw his eyes burning. He couldn''t help lowering his head. Fang Qi pulled his head all over his head. He thought of a poem praising the beauty of a woman in the book of songs he had learned before. He only remembered the two idioms "the head and the eyebrow, and the pink neck drooped".


    The two people were so close that they could feel each other''s breath and heartbeat. They really wanted to take them in and directly enter the bridal chamber. They didn''t even have to fight their marriage certificate. But when he was ready to move, he suddenly heard Miao Miao shouting: "ah, this cold plum blossoms bloom very well. Let''s drink wine and write poetry!"


    The frightened Fang Qi quickly jumped back and said, "let the cook cook cook quickly."


    Miao Miao broke a plum blossom and jumped in. He deliberately looked at them and joked, "did I miss anything? The atmosphere seems a little like that, ha ha ha. "


    Fang Qi listened to her scalp numb, smiled and came forward: "you''ll miss the magic code." after turning around, he didn''t see purple chrysanthemum and yunmo, so he asked Caiyun, "where are she?"


    "Those two little girls are busy in your Guangji hall. They will be back in a minute. I''ll let the kitchen cook first." He twisted his waist and went out.


    Miao Miao came and bared his teeth at Fang Qi, and made a Tiger flutter with his hands. Frightened Fang Qi quickly curled up like a rabbit with his shoulders. The tiger doesn''t eat people and looks ugly. "Don''t tell me you''re not interested. If you do, I''ll let them go every minute!" Although Miao Miao takes good care of the three sisters and is very generous, she is never soft on such things. Is she soft when someone wants to rob her meal ticket?


    "Deflate, you are my meal ticket. No one is allowed to rob me! Otherwise, "the protester groaned.


    Fang Qi hurriedly coaxed her, "no, I was wronged. I don''t know if Dou E is still there. I''m more wronged than her."


    "Don''t make a fool of me. If you come to this place, you won''t miss Shu. You don''t know how to toss. I have to remind you often." Miao Miao grabbed his ear and shook it.


    When they returned to Yanjing City, snowflakes floated. Now it''s getting bigger and bigger. Ziju and yunmo came back in snowflakes. They were wearing the same cloak as Caiyun, but one purple and one blue. I''m afraid they made a new one when they returned to Yanjing city.


    As soon as the second daughter entered the house, she floated down and worshipped. About Jie Caiyun had taught them both. Yan Yuying shouted in unison: "give me a present to the second master!"


    Miao Miao said, "get up. Take off your clothes and shake. You see, it''s all snow." The servant took his cloak and took it out to shake. It''s not too much to say that Sai Feiyan is better than Diao Chan. It''s a pity that he is not an uncle. Otherwise, he will accept them all as the wife of the stronghold and live an imperial life. Who is willing to go back again.


    "Sit down and eat." Fang Qi said hello and raised his wine to drink together. Caiyun said, "didn''t the second master say that Han Meikai can drink and write poetry just now? Shall we each be one? "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were immediately discouraged. Miao Miao was just pretending to be elegant by putting a few books on the false polite shelf. Who would have thought that Caiyun was serious? The ancients were really one track minded and recognized the reason for death.


    Caiyun chanted, "Yuyu Qiongyao is broken."


    Purple chrysanthemum then: "splash ink to dye heaven and earth."


    Yunmo thought for a moment and said, "Han Mei is a little bit."


    Miao Miao looked at it disorderly. He saw an ancient Qin on the shelf, so he clapped his hands: "drink and play the piano." All the three women laughed and said that the second master''s poetry was vulgar and elegant. When they arrived at Fang Qi, Fang Qi thought about it for a long time and blurted out, "Qiang Qiang Qiang."


    Everyone laughed. These four and a half lines were really more funny than poetry.


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, I''m a rough man. I can''t play such elegant poems. Why don''t we come to the barbed tiger? They guessed that there are four things, namely, chicken eats insects, insects arch the barbed bar, barbed tiger, tiger eats chicken, plays around and loses drinking."


    Two or two punches, the three women obviously lost to Fang Qi and they didn''t drink the powdered peach blossom. Fang Qi was afraid that they would drink too much, so he said, "let''s have a rest and eat more vegetables while it''s hot. Ziju, let me ask you, didn''t the second master tell you to go back to see your master? Why didn''t you go? "


    Ziju put down her chopsticks, lowered her eyes and muttered. She couldn''t answer. Instead, yunmo said quickly: "our life was saved by the second master. We have said that we will serve you all our life. If we leave here, we will break our promise. Besides, the uncle promised us to help us take revenge. We will never leave until the dog official dies! "


    Fang Qi sighed: "I gave him slow medicine. If he dies soon, we can''t get rid of our relationship. Poisoning the magistrate is a great crime."


    Yunmo stubbornly looked at Fang Qi: "then we''ll wait until he dies!"


    Ho, although she''s young, she''s cruel enough. She must kill the magistrate before she can leave. She doesn''t die a day. Anyway, she depends on it.


    Caiyun looked at Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s face and said cautiously, "Sir, we don''t eat idle food. We work by ourselves on the mountain. Besides, your medicine shop has just opened and needs manpower. Why don''t we three sisters take care of it for you? "


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao, and Miao Miao "puffed" and laughed, "well, it''s just that our house is so big that it''s deserted. It''s lively with you three."


    Fang Qi is a black line on his forehead. Isn''t there three handfuls of millet beside the donkey''s mouth? I don''t dare to eat, but I look greedy. It''s really a test.


    When the third daughter saw the second master say this, they all breathed a sigh of relief, got up and worshipped again: "thank you, second master!"


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "you don''t have to be so polite at home. You''d better eat first." Asked Miaomiao where to let them live, Miaomiao pointed to the inner house, "it''s so big that it''s no problem to live in more than a dozen." The inner house is really big. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for three women to live with these two "men". Thinking about settling them down first and waiting until tomorrow to see what to do.


    Suddenly the servant pushed the door and came in: "Sir, there is an evil monk outside asking for a meeting."


    Fang Qi''s first thought was: "Zicong?"


    The servant replied, "at first we thought it was fate, so we gave him some steamed bread. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want it. He had to quarrel to see you. When I couldn''t see you, I kicked over the stone lion, smashed the gatehouse, and said I would burn the broken house. "


    Fang Qi got up and said, "I''ll have a look."

 Chapter 555

    Not only Miao Miao wants to follow, but also the three sisters Caiyun. Fang Qi stops: "no, I have my own opinion on everything. You eat yours." He stepped out of the courtyard and came to the door, but he saw that it was not Zicong but also asked them to have enough of Yang lianzhenjia''s thin man. He was fat and wore a bamboo hat and a coir raincoat. He held a large bowl in his left hand and a chain shovel in his right hand. He was like a Kung Fu Panda.


    "Monk, do you want to see me?" Fang Qiting looked at the man up and down with his hands on his back.


    The monk slowly raised his head. "Are you the shopkeeper of Guangji hall?"


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "Hey, hey," the monk smiled, his fat face trembled and his eyes glowed. Fang Qi was startled. Is it equipped with two LED lights? Why is it so bright? Is the power bank you brought enough? I''ll charge you another one. Quietly, he decided to see what kind of demon moth he was going to play. The monk restrained his smile, "shopkeeper Fang, borrow a place to talk."


    Fang Qi didn''t move. "Monk, just say it. I''ll call you if I want to give you steamed bread and drink. If you want to find me, just say it. I don''t have time to play with you."


    The monk said sadly, "you stole our things in Huju mountain. Is that all? We visited Jizhou city before we heard about you. It''s good for you to run here and enjoy yourself! "


    Fang Qi finally understood that the enemy came to the door. It''s hard to say. If you want to fight, fight. But you still have to make it clear, or you will be pestering endlessly. "Monk, I advise you to go back wherever you come. It''s not that I underestimate you. You alone can kill people and no one will collect your body. Why don''t you go back and call all the stronghold leaders of Huju mountain? Oh, by the way, the dead fat man named hu er, you ask him to come too. "


    Fang Qi''s words are intended to annoy people. It''s clear that he is going to beat you. Come and beat some.


    But the monk was not angry, but said coldly, "I have nothing to do with them. Someone is buying your head."


    Fang Qi laughed. "Are you talking about Uighurs? If so, let them come too. Fang doesn''t refuse anyone! "


    "You have a big voice. OK, I''ll compete with you today!" The big monk held a bowl in his left hand and raised a chain shovel in his right hand. Fang Qi didn''t step back, because behind him was the gate. As soon as he stepped back, the shovel could shovel down the gate. When the right side of the body lifted the chain shovel, two large copper rings clanged on the shovel, and a bow leg was lifted on the left knee. The big monk was knocked back more than ten steps.


    Fang Qi took advantage of the situation and took a few steps forward, "big monk, you go. You are not my opponent. Let the man who bought my head fight with me. "


    The big monk laughed, raised a bowl like a small millstone and hit it. Fang Qi lifted his leg and kicked it on the bowl. How far did the bowl fly out, but it flew back to the big monk''s left hand.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, Fang Qi knows whether he has it or not. With this move, Fang Qi knows that the great monk has some skills. Such a big bowl can''t be entrusted by ordinary people. Ya can even install a cow tendon to make it bounce back. He can''t do it without some evil skills.


    As soon as the big monk received the bowl, his legs arched and jumped up. The serial shovel in his right hand came obliquely. Fang Qi bounced an eagle, jumped on his toes, and kicked out his right leg. The big hat was kicked away by him, revealing the big monk''s bald head, but he was a Western man with a high nose, blue eyes and curly beard.


    As soon as the foreign monk''s hat was kicked away, the melon seeds in his head ejected like a spring, stretched out two small and exquisite crossbows from inside, and shot more than a dozen small crossbows at Fang Qi.


    Too close, Fang Qi didn''t have time to think, so he turned back ten somersaults. When he let the crossbow and arrow as chaotic as a locust, he was also surprised in a cold sweat. For a long time, the great monk still had hidden weapons in his body. It was unheard of to shoot crossbows and arrows with his neck.


    After a closer look, the big monk''s body cracked and seven dolls jumped out of it. It turned out that the big monk was just a leather bag. There were six dolls hiding inside. Two dolls stood below. One doll acted as a belly, the other two dolls each took a bowl and a chain shovel, and one held a double crossbow on it.


    I once, this is not a person who performs folding acrobatics. I was almost fooled by them.


    The six dolls broke the big monk''s belly and jumped out. They jumped like toads and surrounded Fang Qi in the middle.


    At this time, it was the time of the gujiaoxu movement. The construction of Yanjing new town had not been completed. The yuan army patrol camp was stationed outside the city. It was windy and snowy. The streets were cold and there were no people. It was because of these demons that they dared to make trouble.


    Fang Qi looked carefully. The six men were as big as dolls, but they were six naked dwarfs. He didn''t know whether he had learned toad skill. They jumped up on all fours and moved quickly. As soon as the doll holding the bowl in his hand opened his hands, the bowl was divided into two strange weapons, but it was a kind of machete in the western regions; As soon as the doll holding the chain shovel shook the shovel, the shovel was divided into several types: sickle and iron cone to give weapons to others; The baby who used the crossbow still used a double crossbow. He was full of crossbows and arrows these days.


    If he didn''t rely on his art, Gao Fangqi wouldn''t dare to compete with the big monk alone. Unexpectedly, the big monk was just a skin bag, but six dolls jumped out of it, and his back was cold. After thinking about it, he said, "you''re six dozen and one. It''s too much to press less. Who wants my head, dare you give me a number? "


    The doll who used the bow and crossbow, hehe, had a strange smile, just like the voice of a big monk: "it''s natural that we don''t take your head and wilt If we don''t want to kill you on the way and steal your baby, people say we meet in half, but we''ve stayed in the mountain for many days!"


    For a long time, these dwarfs have coveted the money of hujuling mountain for a long time, but they haven''t had a chance to start. Instead, Fang Qi, who came later, stole it. No wonder they are so angry.


    "I took it. What do you want?"


    "How''s it going? Take off your head and discuss it! " The doll raised his double crossbows and shot at Fang Qi again. This time Fang Qi didn''t dare to hold it up. He twisted his left finger, took out the magic subduing iron rod, waved the iron rod and dialed the crossbow and arrow. The other five dolls also attack together. Fang Qi uses the stick technique of opening 18 piles to shuttle between the six people.


    These six dolls are really strange. They are like puppets affected by organs. They cooperate very closely. Fang Qi just gets rid of one person, and the other will be replaced immediately. As soon as his iron rod lifted up the strange knife, the other iron cones stabbed him up, which made him in a hurry.

 Chapter 556

    However, the wheel war of the six dolls was really fierce. The doll who ordered the double bow and crossbow also threw out the crossbow and arrow from time to time. When he was fighting hard, he suddenly heard someone shout: "no, the horse was surprised!"


    Fang Qi peeked and saw his two horses roaring out of the side door. The two horses were so fast that they rushed close in the blink of an eye. Fang Qi''s black horse opened its mouth and grabbed a doll. As soon as he bit the doll, blood splashed and died. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. In addition, the white horse raised its hooves and stepped on a doll, opened its mouth and tore the doll into pieces.


    The remaining four dolls screamed, shooting like meteors to catch up with the moon, quickly put together the shape of a monk, threw off their legs and ran away.


    It happened so fast that Fang Qi didn''t understand. The two horses had finished eating the two dolls and licked their lips and snorted to rub with him. Fang Qi quickly pushed them away: "you are really, can you eat them raw? I have diarrhea. I have to roast it! "


    Miao Miao clapped his hands in the doorway and laughed, "that''s great! First class! "


    Fang Qi took the iron bar and walked back. "Second shopkeeper, I really have you. If you don''t come to fight, let the two horses out to help." Said to the two horses, "go back by yourself." The two horses had to step back from the side door to the stable. The posture was so enchanting that it seemed that a woman deliberately twisted her big ass in front of you.


    When entering the door, the doorman guarding the door had already fainted. He peed when he saw the master fighting with the big monk. It was not the master''s ability to scare, but the evil monk was too scary. I''m afraid he had to have nightmares this night.


    Fang Qi woke him up and asked Lao Li Tou of the firewood room to replace him. He closed the door and returned to the hall. The uncle and the second uncle all went out. The three sisters did not dare to eat alone. They stood quietly in front of the table. Fortunately, several charcoal pots were made in the room, and the wine and vegetables were not cold.


    Ziju asked, "you two, are you sent by the Feng family?"


    Fang Qi took up the wine: "let an evil monk spoil your pleasure and let me beat you away. Listen, the three of you. Don''t mention what happened in Jizhou city again. Just think it hasn''t happened. Do you hear?"


    "Yes!" The three sisters replied.


    Yunmo picked up the wine: "I respect you two. I really admire you both. You have high medical skills and martial arts. You are really powerful." The little girl was eloquent and could speak. The three drank together. Caiyun and Ziju also got up to propose a toast: "Sir, you have to guard the rivers and mountains to fight against the rivers and mountains. It''s better for us to take care of the home and medicine shop for you. You don''t have to distract yourself from the accounts and see a doctor."


    Miao Miao clapped his hands: "OK, that''s a good idea. He and I are careless people. We have no heart at all and can''t manage this family. So many people have to pay for food and drink. It really needs to be managed by a specially assigned person. Caiyun, you are old and hot. Dare you say that you are the big housekeeper. Ziju, you are careful and take care of the accounting room. "


    Yunmo asked, "second master, what about me?"


    Miao Miao pointed to Fang Qi: "you see, it''s like grass growing on your ass all day. It''s impossible to stay in the medicine shop all day. Just let him teach you medicine and a patient can cope with it. You are smart and will learn quickly. "


    The three sisters blushed excitedly, and got up and said, "thank you, sir."


    Ziju said, "the second master''s martial arts are really high. It''s better to teach us more. If one day you''re not at home, we can beat others away if you come to find fault."


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, I''ll tell you. Practicing kung fu with us is hard and tired. If you cheat and play tricks, I won''t forgive you."


    The three shouted in unison, "we haven''t complained or tired about assassinating the magistrate. What''s Kung Fu?"


    Miaomiao coughed: "I forgot, didn''t I? I just told you not to mention it again. "


    The three people cover their mouths together. Fang Qi drinks and eats meat. It''s called a feast for the eyes. People say that it''s more comfortable to face four beautiful women than to see four yellow faced women.


    Fang Qi asked about their master again. Ziju sighed, "master is also a monk. She promised us to go down the mountain for revenge and traveled all over the world. Even if we go back, she doesn''t know how many years she can come back. The three of us are hard-working children. Although we are not a family, we are dependent on each other and have the same sisters. If you can be accepted by the two masters, it can be considered that the fallen leaves have roots. "


    She said sadly. The three burst into tears. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were also very sad. Miao Miao''s heart was the softest, "well, you can make it a family here. When your master comes back, you can pick her up."


    In fact, she and Fang Qi came to this world. Isn''t it a rootless Piaoping? Speaking of this, Miao Miao thought of her grandparents and mother. If the three sisters were not in front of her, she would have jumped on Fang Qi and cried on her shoulder. It was inconvenient to do so because of the face of the fake "second Lord". But then he was not interested in eating and drinking. After eating a few dishes, he said he was uncomfortable and went back to his room early to have a rest.


    Fang Qi knew that xiaogongju was homesick again. It was inconvenient for him to stay more in the face of three beautiful girls, so he also got up and said, "you three eat wine slowly and let the girl take you into the back house to have a rest." Back to the bedroom, I saw Miao Miao''s face crying inward. He is not only Miao Miao''s special firefighter, but also a leak repair expert. He coaxes Miao Miao with his arms.


    Guangjitang was officially opened and few people came to see a doctor, but the guys brought were quite professional. They sorted the herbs neatly and put them in each drawer by category. In her spare time, Fang Qi asked yunmo to learn from them from knowing medicinal herbs. After all, she had never been in contact with them, and basic knowledge must be learned.


    In the morning and evening, I took time to teach them Kung Fu. I called all the younger people in my family and learned how to fight. Yanjing city is so chaotic that they can be robbed every minute without a little Kung Fu.


    Until three days before the Spring Festival, several walls were completed, and there were no patrols in the city. Like Jizhou, Jiumen garrison barracks were set up, and Jiumen governor was added. The Jiumen governor''s government office was in the East Street. In this way, the spacious east-west street became the most prosperous area in Yanjing city.


    Of course, guangjitang''s business is getting better and better, with an endless stream of customers every day. Fang Qi was seeing a doctor. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside. Someone shouted, "get away from me. Don''t run into the driving of the governor!" Then there was a burst of gongs, and the sound of neat footsteps came from far to near and stopped in front of Guangji hall.


    Fang Qi wondered why Lord Tidu came here. He hurriedly drew a medicine list for the patient. As soon as he got up and came out, he heard another person shouting: "listen, shopkeeper of guangjitang, Lord Tidu, enter the store and serve carefully!"

 Chapter 557

    Fang Qi hurried out of the back hall and saw a big man Meng Yuan in a sun moon sea robe pacing in. He came forward and bowed deeply: "shopkeeper Fang of Guangji hall welcomes the governor!"


    The governor smiled: "sure enough, it''s a young handsome talent. The bald donkey''s recommendation is right. Take me to your back hall. "


    Fang Qi thought: bald donkey, isn''t Zicong the bad boy? What the hell did he let the governor run to me for? Lead the way in front: "Your Excellency, this way, please." When you come to the back hall, please take your seat and make a pot of strong tea.


    "Your Excellency didn''t come to visit?" Fang Qi didn''t dare say: did you come to see a doctor? Immediately, the governor would be unhappy and asked two soldiers to come in and cut their brains and put them in the air. Although Fang Qi is not afraid of officials, the people do not fight with officials. They are doing business. Why bother to be boring.


    The governor took a sip of tea and put it on the table. "I heard monk Zicong say that there is a Guangji hall with good business here. I think the shopkeeper must be a master of medicine. That''s why he came to have a look."


    Fang Qi pretended to be modest: "adult jam, an expert is not good, but as long as it is ill, I can see it."


    "Oh, it''s not small." The governor looked at him up and down, "so I found the right person. I''ve just come from Chahatai to take office. I''ve traveled thousands of miles. My wife was pregnant and bumped all the way. I feel terrible abdominal pain today. I don''t know if I''ve broken my body. Come to my house with me. "


    Fang Qi heard that I fainted. This is a gynecological disease. Let me be a gynecologist? But since the governor said so, he was sure that he could not run away from the job. After a little consideration, he replied, "well, stay down and get ready. I''ll go to the house with the adult right away." Come to the medicine cabinet and let people prepare several traditional Chinese medicines. Some need to be ground into powder, while others need to be matched. He gave the prescription to the pharmacist and said to yunmo, "follow me to the governor''s house and count me as my little attendant."


    These days, yunmo has almost written down. Fang Qi wants her to follow the internship. In the future, she will handle the gynecology affairs.


    Take medicine and go out with the governor. There are not only eight people''s sedans outside the door, but also a warm sedan. Fang Qi and yunmo sit in the warm sedan and let the sedan bearer carry them to the governor''s house. As soon as they enter the inner house bedroom, they hear the woman cry for pain. Fang Qi follows the governor in. The governor said, "madam, I''ll invite you the best doctor in the city. You can rest assured." It seems that the two have a good relationship.


    Fang Qi checked his wife''s pulse and face, took out a silver needle to relieve her pain: "madam, you are in an incorrect fetal position. Just let me massage you. I''ll relieve your pain, but there is still a little pain. It''s normal. You may have a baby later."


    The lady nodded and said, "Sir, just do it. I won''t cry for pain."


    While twisting the needle, Fang Qi said to the governor, "please find the midwife. In addition, burn more hot water and charcoal. The rest go out."


    The governor ordered the servant to find the midwife quickly and let life burn hot water.


    Fang Qi pricked a few needles for his wife. She really didn''t cry any more. Fang Qi put away the silver needle and gently massaged his hands on his big stomach. His wife gasped in her thick airway: "doctor, it''s really much better." Fang Qi said with a smile, "madam, when the midwife comes, you just need to work hard." He took yunmo''s handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead and withdrew from the bedroom.


    The governor asked, "can''t shopkeeper Fang deliver the baby?"


    Fang Qi was embarrassed: "according to the customs of the Central Plains, men shouldn''t deliver babies. I''ve asked my sister to help. I''ll bring some medicine for blood and Qi. Don''t worry, my Lord. My wife is safe. "


    The midwife came several times and tossed for a while. There came the cry of the baby. The governor''s eyebrows stretched out, and a boy came out to report the good news: "Congratulations, sir, it''s a man with a handle."


    The governor was overjoyed and bowed to the West: "God on the grassland, you have really blessed our Yelv family and have future generations." Then he told people, "all the people in the whole house listen. There are rewards from top to bottom." The other side arched his hand and said, "thank you, shopkeeper Fang!" He also ordered people, "prepare wine and banquet, and I will entertain guests!"


    Fang Qi was so ignorant that he lied about having an affair with the yelds in Jizhou city. Now he really got involved. Thank God for dropping the pie¡° Your excellency is the Yelv family in front of Genghis Khan? "


    Yelv smiled and said, "that''s my grandfather. He is the Prime Minister of Khan. Thanks to the kindness of Khan, the Yelv family has been waiting on him until now. However, although the house of jerod was famous for a while, it was not prosperous. I had such a son in my thirties. "


    Needless to say, Fang Qi also knows that he is a wife and a princess. No wonder the husband and wife have such a good relationship. It''s hard to do the job of a son-in-law. If he doesn''t do well, his brain will still be cut and hung. At the banquet, the two pushed glasses for drinks. If Fang Qi was usually not qualified. But now he made the governor''s wife and son safe. Not to mention that Yelv wanted to thank him, but his father-in-law and mother-in-law probably had to thank him.


    After the banquet, this Yelv Kailan is the grandson of Genghis Khan''s former Prime Minister Yelu Chucai. Yelu Chucai was excluded and depressed because he repeatedly impeached the Queen''s dictatorship; His father Yelu Zhongxing inherited his father and was also a famous official of a generation. When he came to Yelu Kailan''s generation, he was far from his father in terms of knowledge and governance strategy. Kublai Khan sent him to govern Yanjing City, which also gave the Yelu family a chance to prosper. There are still some descendants of the Yelv family who hold important positions in the Chahatai army. Although yeluchuchai died, the Great Khan royal family is still important to his descendants.


    Back at the medicine shop of Guangji hall, the governor''s office has sent someone to send two treasure shaped boxes dressed in red brocade in advance. They are full of silk, silk and gold and silver artifacts that Yelv Kailan gave him. Fang Qi asked yunmo to send them home and put them in the store.


    Yunmo came back and said with a smile, "the second master and his two sisters don''t know how happy they are. The second master also said that these silks and satins make clothes for us. What do you think I can do? "


    Fang Qi looked at her: "you look good in everything. Why don''t you make a sailor''s uniform." Draw a small circle for yourself right away. Ni media, it''s really dirty.


    Of course, yunmo didn''t know that the divine code was a sailor''s uniform. He kept asking. Fang Qi couldn''t get over it and asked about the competence and pharmacology of various medicinal materials. The little girl answered like a stream. Fang Qi couldn''t help nodding secretly. This girl''s film is really comparable to Miao Miao. We have to cultivate it well. Maybe she will become a generation of famous doctors.


    Since then, she has carefully taught her the five elements, yin and yang meridians and acupuncture usage of the human body every day, and also let her practice Qi every day. Whether acupuncture or massage, cupping and curettage, there are great requirements for the application of doctors'' own internal Qi. If their own essence and Qi are sufficient, the medical effect is more remarkable.

 Chapter 558

    Yunmo is also smart. He runs around with Fang Qi every day, like a small tail. Miao Miao is quite relieved that they stay together. First, yunmo is the youngest and second, yunmo has the strongest temper. If Fang Qi dares to touch her, the little girl is not a vegetarian.


    When he went out to practice medicine, he claimed that yunmo was his own sister, otherwise it would be difficult to explain why he was so close to others.


    The arrow injury suffered by yunmo''s forward turn has hurt the bones. Fang Qi was inconvenient to let her strip and apply needles, so she asked her to prick herself. Because it was a hidden injury, she must have long-term acupuncture and moxibustion, connect the blood vessels, and eat more food with proliferative bone. Fang Qi just taught her the method of practicing genuine Qi and let her own luck treat the injury.


    Before long, it was the lunar new year. Influenced by the culture of the Central Plains, both Mongolian Yuan and the former Jin Liao territories regarded the new year''s Eve as a grand festival, but the new year''s Eve was a self-made Festival. Unlike modern times, the Chinese New Year''s day would visit each other.


    On the 26th day, Fang Qi finished his work early and paid the medicine workers money to let them go home one day in advance. He rode home with yunmo. As soon as he returned to the house, the governor''s house sent someone to bring roe deer, wild deer and other game, as well as a Yelv Kailan''s hand sticker. All he said was to thank Fang Qi for taking good care of his wife these days and sending some hunting prey as a tribute.


    Fang Qi''s handwriting was so ugly that he asked someone to take a message to the governor to thank him for the gift and hope that his mother and son would be healthy. Caiyun also asked Caiyun to reward the visitors, and asked them to prepare some gifts and game, and sent them to ride a fast horse to Jianzao''s house to give Zicong''s bald donkey.


    The bald donkey is really trustworthy. Since Fang Qi lived in Yanjing City, he has never visited the door or sent a letter. The Jianzao mansion is not in Yanjing City, but in the Jianzao barracks in the southeast of Yanjing, which is still thirty or forty miles away from the city. The Jianzao mansion was not moved to the city until the outer city was completed, but the barracks remained there to transport construction materials.


    The bald donkey answered the letter this time. There was a hint that he didn''t want to deal with him more. After reading it, Fang Qi smiled and threw the letter into the brazier and burned it. Miao Miao said with a smile, "this guy doesn''t want to get angry."


    Fang Qi said, "I just don''t want to talk to him."


    Miao Miao smiled angrily: "well said, I admire you!"


    Just when the wine and vegetables were served, the family sat together for dinner. Caiyun heard yunmo say interesting things outside every day, which tickled Gou''s heart. He also proposed to go to the medicine number to learn medicine. There was really no big deal at home. As long as the good people of the branch were sent every day, people could do well. Caiyun also recommends an uncle, who is Lao Li Tou in the firewood room. This man was originally the housekeeper of a large family in Hanzhou. He was caught transporting stones and wood. Zicong saw that he could read and write, so he promoted him to management. Another man surnamed Wang was sent to Fang''s house with him. He was a bookkeeper.


    Ziju also said that Uncle Wang''s account management is also very good. As long as she manages the account every day, it won''t take much time. It''s better for everyone to make the best of their talents and promote them.


    Fang Qi said, "well, it''s just that the pharmacist has gone home. You two follow yunmo to learn medicinal materials for a period of time. You can get started quickly."


    The three sisters are overjoyed. Anyway, the uncle is so skilled and has a relationship with the governor. He can enjoy the cool by relying on this big tree. The three of them now have a new job, less playing time and more busy.


    After dinner, Fang Qi asked Lao Wang tou and Lao song to ask for a few words. He said that they were smart, but one surnamed Wang and the other song were not good names. He said, "Sir, my surname is Fang. Why don''t you follow Fang''s surname? Lao Wang''s name is Fang an and Lao song''s name is Fang Fu. Fang an, you will be the housekeeper from today on, and you will handle the big and small affairs of your family. Fang Fu, you are the cashier, write down the daily accounts and supervise Caiyun and Ziju. " The surname of the ancient servant Lord is not strange at all.


    Fang an and Fang Fu thanked each other and prepared for tomorrow''s new year''s Eve. Whether it''s a housekeeper or an accountant, you really need to have a set. Everyone in the house has to perform their own duties and eat and drink tea, such as chaimi, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. The people who serve the inner house are also different from the outer house, and the pay and clothing are also different.


    How they take care of it naturally doesn''t bother Fang Qi and Miao Miao. After the three sisters moved into the inner house, they lived in the East bedroom. Fang Qi lived in the west, separated by the study, flower room and hall. The East bedroom also has an ambulatory, which leads back to the back garden. The back garden is quite large and there are no flowers and plants in it. It is a good place to practice martial arts.


    The three sisters practiced martial arts in the back garden when they were free. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also went to practice and taught them some Shaolin Wufu. For practicing Qi, yunmo understood it faster and gave more advice to the two sisters.


    Otherwise, the servants of the Fang mansion were captured by Yuan soldiers to build Yanjing city. If it''s inconvenient, they are really desperate. They take the initiative to join the city building team to make a living. There are also prisoners of song soldiers. In short, none of them is a complete family. They can only make do with each other for a reunion year on the day of reunion.


    Fortunately, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are quite generous. They spread the word. Each of them will give some silver coins for the new year''s money and buy a new suit. They can rest in shifts from the first day to the fifteenth day of the new year. They can go out and buy some small things they need. When the news came out, everyone in the whole family was smiling. Fang an and Fang Fu are also busy buying new clothes and new year goods for the government. When ill, Fang Qi and yunmo stayed in the drug number a few days before and after the new year. Caiyun and Ziju followed yunmo to learn about medicinal materials and various dispensing knowledge. While Fang Qi was sitting in the back hall, drinking tea and reading the old book stolen by hand. That book is too old. When you take it back, let the starched Wang Po paste it, or it will rot if you turn it over.


    At that time, he was curious about this book because it was neither an account book nor a scripture, but a strange note. Different from the legendary monster novels in the Han and Tang Dynasties, this note not only records all kinds of strange events, but also introduces the process of the people who wrote the notes subduing some demons. That''s great.


    The person who wants to record this book must be a Taoist. This is his work log. He probably wants to pass it on to his disciples. Looking at the record date at the beginning, it was so many years from the early Northern Song Dynasty to the Song Yuan Dynasty. Huju ridge was a Taoist temple built by his teachers and more than a dozen martial uncles in the Tang Dynasty. Huju ridge is the remnant of Yanshan mountain. Tens of miles to the northwest is the Great Wall. The mountains here are dangerous and there are many strange things since ancient times.


    I was watching with interest. Suddenly, I heard the noise of people in the street, and then a dull sound similar to ox horn sounded. The movement was like the super bass of the high-end stereo. The people were shocked. Fang Qi put down his books and walked outside the hall. When he came to the door of the store, he saw three horse teams coming from a distance on the street, holding up red, blue and purple flags in front of the horse team.

 Chapter 559

    Behind them are three carriages. On the carriage are lamas wearing red pointed hats. Five people hold their breath and blow a huge ox horn. Behind them are young lamas wearing yellow robes and red pointed hats, all holding strange gold axes. Yuan soldiers opened the road in front, and Yuan soldiers'' valiant cavalry guards on both sides. They came in from the south gate and went all the way to the East Street. The people on both sides were crowded, but they all looked at these red hat monks and soldiers and were silent.


    As soon as Fang Qi saw these monks and soldiers, he thought that this might be Yang lianzhenjia''s bodyguard. The Tang Dynasty opened the ban for the first time because of the meritorious rescue of Shaolin monks, allowing the temple to have monks and soldiers. After that, no dynasty would allow the temple to have armed forces.


    But Yang lianzhenjia has hundreds of monks and soldiers bodyguards. I''m afraid it''s Kublai Khan''s trust in him. He can''t help worrying. It seems that it''s not so easy to get rid of that guy.


    With the acceleration of the inner Imperial City project, various ruling organs also began to be established. The planned north-south street is strictly prohibited for people from the Central Plains. This is the central axis of Yanjing city and the main channel to enter the inner city. The North-South Street will also be divided into 369 and so on. The North Street will set up various provincial and Taiwan yamen that can be directly intervened by the Khan, while the South Street is the residence of small government Yamen and Prime Minister De.


    Not far from the north and South streets, there are two streets for ordinary people. Three days before the Spring Festival, a curfew began in the whole city. The Jiumen governor''s office sent a large number of Yuan soldiers to separate regions to count and register the population. Everyone living in Yanjing city will have a wooden sign similar to an ID card. With the care of Yelv Kailan, Fang Qimiao and the three sisters are lucky to have a bronze medal, which means that they are second-class citizens as Semu people.


    Fang Qi held the sign and looked at it. In any era, class exists. The so-called equality of all people is just a YY slogan. If he climbs up to the relationship of governor, I''m afraid he holds a piece of wood like the next people.


    On New Year''s Eve, there was a sound of firecrackers in the city. Fang an also bought a lot of firecrackers. They all put them outside the gate of the big house and pasted Red Gate pairs. The whole family ate together. One of the three girls is sweeter than the other. The second uncle is happy. This is called New Year''s greetings. The second uncle is happy and has a "red envelope". Oh, there was no wechat at that time, and I couldn''t send red envelopes, but there was a carton made of red paper that could hold small pieces of silver. Fang Qi and Miao Miao exchanged a lot of silver coins, which were specially used for sending red envelopes.


    That night, they were coaxed by three girls. Of course, the servants of the whole family had to kowtow to pay New Year''s greetings to the second master, line up to kowtow, and send one red envelope to each person. Few people are so generous as Fang Qi and Miao Miao, so the whole family is happy. Fang Qi also wrapped three different red envelopes, one for Fang an and one for Fang Fu, and the rest was given to the Horse Boy Xiaofeng.


    Xiaofeng has no name. He was picked up by the disciple Lao Dai on the road. He took him begging and wandering everywhere. He rushed to the city building team before he didn''t starve to death. Xiaofeng kowtowed on the ground and cried, "uncle, give me a name, too. I finally have something to eat."


    Lao Dai pulled him up and said, "little stopper, why are you crying for the new year? Bad luck! "


    Fang Qi said, "OK, Xiaofeng, get up and be willing to raise your hand with those surnamed Fang and Miao." All the servants raised their hands and Fang Qi scratched his head. "Well, those who are willing to come to me and those who are willing to go to the second master."


    The maid and her sons went to find the second master. Fang Qi was a little depressed. I just grew a little black. Black is black and has a character. Lao Dai Xiaofeng and other men are willing to take the surname Fang. He can''t think for a long time like Miao Miao with his cheeks. Xiaofeng is called Fang Xiaofeng. The horseboy who leads the horse should run as fast as the wind. Almost all the auspicious elephants, from fortune, longevity, wealth to the extension of your crane''s year, changed their original God code, two dogs, three bald children and four pockmarked children with new names. Everyone had their own new names, and everyone was happy. Fang Qi is also complacent.


    But the housekeeper Fang an and the cashier Fang Fu are busy. All the names on the original roster have to be changed.


    You can''t jump around on New Year''s Eve, and you''re not allowed to go on the street. With three girls, it will be much more fun. Each gives some riddles for everyone to guess. Naturally, there will be a reward. The three girls exchanged a lot of copper coins and guessed a reward of one or two copper coins, which was just for fun.


    At midnight, the bell and Drum Tower sounded a few drums and hit the flood bell. The cook put the wrapped dumplings down and up. The whole family went out to shoot bamboo, and then gathered together to eat reunion dumplings. There are copper coins wrapped in dumplings. When someone eats copper coins, everyone has to congratulate him. Fang Qi looked at the people all over the room. He spoke with a southern accent and a northern accent, laughing and laughing. His heart was also beautiful. The whole family, together with Fang Qimiao, had a total of 23 people. It was at this moment that he remembered each face and name.


    The next morning, Fang Qi was woken up by the sound of firecrackers outside. Just about to get up, Miao Miao hugged: "don''t get up. We''ll eat in bed when they send dumplings later."


    Sure enough, the three girls shouted outside, "uncle, second uncle, dumplings are coming." Carrying a food box, the waitress put it on the Kang Table. They had to dress up and sit up. Fang Qi was embarrassed. "You don''t have to stand here. Go out if you have nothing."


    The three girls crowded their eyes and wore new clothes made of Lingluo silk and satin rewarded by the governor. They all looked like immortals and knelt down together: "congratulations to the second master?"


    Fang Qimeng couldn''t force, "where did Xi come from?"


    Miao Miao took out the prepared red envelope: "stupid, I was old yesterday. Today is the new year. He Xi naturally needs a red envelope."


    The third girl took the red envelope and ran out laughing. Fang Qi glanced: "ah, there are so many rules. The servants have to have it? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve made Fang an ready." Miao Miao picked up chopsticks and picked up dumplings. "Open your mouth." Fang Qi ate one and it tasted good. He sighed, "the local tyrant doesn''t have much surplus food. Fortunately, we made a profit years ago, otherwise we would have to worry to death this year. "


    I changed into new clothes and didn''t use the maid to serve. I thought that the two children Xiaoxiu and Yanxing in the Wang family inn are good. I will redeem them next time. It''s much more comfortable to work in my house than old man Wang''s Inn.


    I thought it was all right. Who knows, Fang Shou ran in and said, "uncle, go out and have a look. A man cried at the door and asked Uncle to help."


    Fang Qixin said, it''s really strange. This is the occasion of the Chinese New Year. Why are you crying at my door? It''s so unlucky. He was angry and strode to the door. He saw a teenager kneeling at the door and crying.

 Chapter 560

    "This child, what are you crying at the door of my house for the new year? Get away quickly and beat you out carefully! What a lost star! " Fang Qi held his breath, so he spoke mercilessly. Everyone knows that if he runs to the door and cries when he has nothing to do, the owner must respond. Of course, he is no exception.


    The child was also poor. His feet were bare and rotten. His feet had been frozen and blossomed. Blood footprints were left on the snow. His thin clothes were broken like a fishing net. His hair was messy like a chicken nest. His face was black and yellow. His nose and tears dragged four grooves on his dirty face.


    "Please help my mother. She''s dying." The child said and howled again.


    When Fang Qi heard that someone was going to die, he couldn''t help but feel compassion. Although he said that he was very happy, there were many poor people in the world. Several families laughed and several families worried. Some people laughed and others cried. They sighed and said, "where''s your mother? Show me. "


    The child stood up to lead the way in front, and Fang Qi followed closely behind. He was too careless. He followed the child without asking carefully. What''s wrong with his mother? The context must be clear. It''s no wonder he didn''t open Tianmu. That thing always consumes electricity. Fangqi''s rechargeable treasure has limited energy. It can''t always be turned on when there''s nothing to do, and people can''t stand it.


    Turning from the West Street to the corner is the North-South Beizhi street. There is a Zhili house, so it is also called Zhili North Street. Ran out about two miles and turned into an inner street. Fang Qi was stunned. This is the tribute yard being built. There are stones, bricks and wood everywhere. Do they live here? Gongyuan is the examination institute for scholars. Candidates selected from all over the country also get the capital Gongyuan to take the exam. After this exam, there will be a palace exam, which is the exam presided over by the Emperor himself.


    The child jumped up and down from the stones and tiles, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. Fang Qi thought it was strange. Where did the bear boy take him? The child ran out of the way, wiped his nose and pointed to the Kuixing Pavilion in front of him: "my mother is here."


    Fang Qixin said that the two women may be beggars. They can avoid the wind and snow even if they live in the Kuixing Pavilion. Now that they have come, go in and have a look. Saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. From the top to the bottom of the pagoda, I saw that my legs were raised to the top of the pagoda.


    After entering the Kuixing Pavilion, there was no trace of the child. Fang Qi shouted twice. He only heard the roar of the wind passing through the pavilion. When you look up, you can see that there is a ghost statue on the high stone platform in the hall. One foot tilts back, like a big hook with the word "Kui"; Holding a bucket in one hand symbolizes the small bucket in the word "Kui"; One hand holds a pen like a dot to show that he has hit the middle lift taxi; With his right foot, he stepped on an Aoyu, which symbolized "taking the lead".


    Fang Qi turned to the back of the ghost and god statue to see if the child was hiding behind. Suddenly, he felt that it was dark in front of him. The door opening of Kuixing pavilion was covered with a layer of black gas. There was no door to Kuixing Pavilion. There was only a door opening. When he touched the door opening, he found that it was wrong. No matter how, he couldn''t find the exit.


    Now he was flustered. He stamped on a wall with his riveting strength, but his feet didn''t kick on the wall as he thought, but hit nothing like kicking in the air.


    At this time, I didn''t dare to be careless any more. The fire was all open, the eyes and ears were all open, and the wisdom was all open. But I saw that the Kuixing pavilion was so big that I couldn''t see the arch beam on the top and the wall on the opposite side. It was gray all around, like a cloudy square. Looking at the ghost statue again, I felt that the statue was also very strange. Originally, Kuixing looked up to the top left, but the statue looked down and stared at him.


    His heavenly eye saw that it was the ghost made by the lost star bear child. Although he was sweating in a cold sweat, it was useless to be afraid now, so he said in a loud voice, "who are you? Show up."


    There was a giggle in Kuixing Pavilion. The movement was like a beast grinding its teeth in the dark. Then the Kuixing ghost image shook a black fog. The statue slowly put down its pen and inkstone and jumped down from the high platform. It was originally a statue of God. It was made of two and a half meters. It jumped down with a thump. The Aoyu behind him raised his head and shook it twice, Swim up and climb to Kuixing. His whole body is wrapped around Kuixing''s waist, and his head is exposed from Kuixing''s shoulder.


    What kind of turtle is this? It''s clearly a snake. What kind of plane! Nepalese media do their own careless things under the name of Aoyu. Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes are solid and have to carry the black pot again.


    Fang Qi took out his magic wand and said to his heart, if it works, only God knows.


    But Kuixing stopped just one step, and his big mouth with tusks opened and giggled again. Fang Qi was angry: "laugh at your sister! Dare you show your true shape? I''ll pick your teeth for you! "


    Kuixing did not laugh, but made a dull voice, "since you have fallen into my macro door, do you still want to escape?"


    Hongmen?! Fang Qi had a buzzing sound in his mind. When he killed the third aunt at qingniu Temple earlier, Lao Dao said that he had entered his own macro door. Did he fall into the bear child''s stomach again? No wonder the child looked so strange.


    But at this time, you must not weaken your momentum, raise the magic subduing stick in your hand, and hey, a burst of sneer: "whatever you do, the fart door and the dung door of the macro door will knock off all your fangs in a moment. See if you dare to boast again!"


    "Oh? You know a lot. Well, let''s practice. Your input is the meat in my mouth! " As soon as Kuixing finished, the turtle snake on his neck held up. Fang Qi thought it would pounce on him. Unexpectedly, the snake did not pounce, but opened its huge mouth and spit out a black gas, which looked like a snake''s head.


    Fang Qi immediately read the nine character truth and quickly moved out, and the snake shaped black fog drifted away. The black fog was absolutely poisonous and made the space dark. Fang Qi jumped up with his turtle breath, swung the magic subduing stick and smashed it down. Unexpectedly, Kuixing seemed to have a pulley under his feet and returned backwards.


    How could he run away? Fang Qi threw himself up and swung his stick again. This time Kuixing no longer dodged. He waved his brush and inkstone to fight with him. It looks like a robot. It looks very slow, but it''s actually very fast. Fang Qi jumps and fights Kuixing. It seems that Kuixing can always escape when the iron bar hits.


    After more than 100 rounds of fighting, Fang Qi failed to take advantage. Instead, he was tired and panting. He was anxious. If he didn''t kill this thing, he couldn''t get out today anyway. My heart moved: eh, my smelly Taoist master said that the so-called macro door is to change into a huge thing, making people feel that they have really entered some kind of building. Is this Kuixing the devil''s tongue, teeth or something?

 Chapter 561

    Thinking of this question, he said, "I want you to knock off your teeth and swallow in your stomach!" Suddenly, he moved to the back of Kuixing and shone on the big snake. Compared with Kuixing, the snake didn''t react so fast. As soon as the iron rod hit the big snake''s head, the snake quickly disappeared like gravel.


    As soon as the snake went, the Kuixing evil ghost, who was still writing and painting on the inkstone with a brush, seemed to have a rotating shaft under his body. Shuer turned around. The pen suddenly poked down, and Fang Qi''s iron rod lifted up. The iron rod collided with the brush, and a powerful force rebounded back. Fang Qi couldn''t hold his feet. It took a few moments to turn away the power. Take a closer look, Kuixing''s brush was smashed by an iron rod. When he wanted to attack again, he saw the inkstone in his right hand thrown out.


    Having seen the power of evil once, Fang Qi didn''t dare to hit the hard again. Then he dodged slightly and jumped up after the inkstone. There was another stick with a loud bang, which seemed to hit a big drum, but even a heartbreaking sound. This movement will never be the sound of stone fragmentation made by the inkstone, but a drum covered with skin and flesh.


    The inkstone was hit by an iron bar and suddenly showed a prototype. It was really a human skin drum. Why if this thing was a human skin drum? Just because the drum surface is completely sewn by personal leather, and it is a huge drum covered by hundreds of people!


    Ferocious ghost and God patterns are stabbed on the drum surface, which is about the power of some kind of tattoo blessing. The drum fell to the ground and immediately burned a Tengteng green flame. In the flame, countless terrible looking people struggled in the flame, howled bitterly, and were dragged in by the rapidly burning flame. The flame soon shrank and turned into a burst of black smoke in a few seconds.


    Now he suddenly realized that the Kuixing hand was not a brush, but a carving knife. The carving knife carved a strange pattern on the human skin drum, and the Kuixing evil ghost would strengthen its mana. No wonder the evil ghost kept licking ink on the inkstone. I see!


    This thing is really an evil ghost with boundless evil laws. If he engraves patterns on the human skin giant drum, he may not be his opponent. The movement of Kuixing''s speech is as enlightening as the super bass, which can make people lose their mind. Suddenly I think of the giant ox horn trumpet played by several lamas that day. Isn''t it like this? This sound is very similar to the sound made by the arhat urn well under Lingyun temple. It should also belong to the arhat mantra.


    Ha ha, in a moment, Fang Qi guessed the true identity of the lost star and stood firmly with an iron rod: "Lama, you practice evil Dharma, don''t you still want to rebel!"


    Kuixing evil ghost didn''t answer. He pinched a formula with both hands. It was the arhat Dharma seal that Fang Qi was familiar with, and his heart was like a mirror. "Don''t you know macro Dharma? Well, today I''ll let you go back to hell! " Fang Qi threw an iron bar and carried it on his shoulder. He pinched a arhat seal in his hands and said something in his mouth.


    Kuixing''s two fingers flicked away, and two spiral blue lights hit. They were colliding with the red energy released by Fang Qi. One positive force and one evil force collided, and immediately burst into a loud noise of destroying the sky and the earth. That force was too powerful, and a dazzling light beam flashed in the middle, just like the shock wave caused by a nuclear bomb explosion, which spread from the central area.


    The Kuixing evil ghost was peeled off by the strong wind, turned into flesh and bones with the wind, raised a burst of smoke and dust, and disappeared. When Fang Qi''s power spread to him, his whole body radiated a dazzling light, and his body glittered with layers of bright armor. The brilliance of the Kirin armor firmly shrouded Fang Qi in it without being affected at all.


    As soon as the dust cleared, Fang Qi immediately felt a familiar idea, "Miao Miao!" Waving to disperse the smoke and dust, he climbed out of the collapsed ruins of Kuixing Pavilion. Miao Miao was half floating in the air. He brushed the dust with one hand and waved it in some way, while holding a treasure bottle with the other hand and talking in his mouth. There was a blue streamer in the dust that wanted to escape, but it was firmly involved by the dust in Miao Miao''s hand, and finally quickly sucked into the treasure bottle.


    "Bleed!" Miao Fang and I jumped out of the bottle and said, "I''m worried that Miao Fang and I won''t agree."


    Fang Qi patted the dust on his body, "it''s the bear child who said his mother was ill. I didn''t know he would play this demon moth with me." I heard a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs coming here in the distance. Kuixing Pavilion is the tallest building in the city. Although it is a little far from the downtown area, someone can see it when it falls.


    "Come on, the city patrol is coming." Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao, ran all the way along the messy building site, and went home in a big circle from another street. As soon as the servants saw the old man''s disheartened face, they didn''t know where he went to play. As a result, they hurried to boil water and let the old man take a bath.


    Fang Qi took a bath and changed into clean clothes. Miao Miao has put a table of small dishes, "come on, drink and calm down. Tell me what''s going on."


    Fang Qi told her about the evil Lama''s application of Hongfa. Miao Miao said, "Yang lianzhenjia knows us. It''s a good thing and a bad thing."


    "Why is it a good thing?" Fang Qimeng, as soon as the Lama entered the city, he came to trouble him. Is it still a good thing?


    "Let me explain to you," Miao Miao picked up the wine. "The longer we fight with them, the more we can know their ways. It is known that they are invincible. The bad thing is that we are in the light and they are in the dark. It''s impossible to prevent. Let''s be careful. Also ah, Yin recruit them once, and Yang Mou will certainly continue to play. "


    Fang Qi put down his glass. "I knew it was just to find fault, but it''s really difficult. He''s looking for trouble by relying on his national teacher''s identity. We''ll suffer."


    Miao Miao put a piece of meat in his mouth, "stupid, you don''t think so. It''s also cheap to suffer losses. Nothing is absolute. We have dug a pit for him in Jizhou. Now we have to continue to dig a pit for him. Of course, the bigger the pit, the better. If you want red hat monks and soldiers to enter the city, can Kublai Khan avoid it? As long as you are in power, you don''t want to have other forces around you. "


    "Yes, fairy, I''m really enlightened when you say so." Fangqi is busy flattering.


    Miao Miao laughed: "don''t play with me. You just make me happy, but Miao Miao is really happy. Today I''ll make an exception and play a song for you. " When he came to the Guqin stand, he stretched out his slender finger and plucked it on the string for a while. Suddenly, the clear sound was like broken jade and gold. There was a great momentum of soldiers on the battlefield.

 Chapter 562

    Fang Qi wondered: "Miao Miao, are Feng and Huang going to fight? It sounds like it''s going to be pinched. "


    Miao Miao "puffed" and said, "fool, you really heard it. I made a mistake. This is Manjianghong." Then the sound turned and there was a sound. This time, it was the lotus leaf in the rain. It was as clear as jade. After listening to the song, Fang Qi leaned back in his chair and fell asleep.


    Miaomiao angrily came up and pinched and twisted: "I just thought I met a bosom friend. One of the strings was broken. Unexpectedly, it was casting pearls before swine."


    Fang Qi hugged her and said, "my little Grandpa, please accompany me." Just now there was a fierce battle. The most important thing was that there was too much mental pressure. Therefore, Miao Miao felt very tired. Miao Miao picked him up and walked back to the house. He lay in bed and asked, "where are the three girl films?"


    Miao Miao puffed up his mouth. "Do you miss them for a moment when you can''t see them?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "when I didn''t say, I felt broken." Soon after covering the quilt, he snored.


    Miaomiao sat cross legged on the bed and began to settle down. She was still thinking about fighting with the Lama. She accepted the evil and soon turned into water. She didn''t even have a chance to go to hell. She has the same heart with Fang Qi. Of course, she can understand that Fang Qi looks very good. In fact, he is a hollow radish. If she doesn''t think of a good all-round plan, she''s afraid that the trouble will come to her soon.


    When Fang Qi woke up, it was time to turn on the lights, and there was the sound of firecrackers far and near. Miao Miao didn''t let him get up and asked the maid to put the Kang Table on the bed. They ate in bed. The three girls came to say hello before dinner. Fang Qi only said that he was tired and didn''t want to get up. They didn''t bother again after dinner.


    When someone packed up, Miao Miao quietly lay down in Fang Qi''s ear and said, "there''s action at night." Fang Qi''s spiritual power is not as good as her. Although her mind is interlinked, if she doesn''t want him to know, he really can''t guess. Miao said that since she had made up her mind to wash her face, she didn''t want to do it again.


    When the bell and Drum Tower beat, bangs sounded in the street. Miao Miao pushed Fang Qi. Fang Qi put on tights in the dark, followed Miao Miao from the back garden to the roof and headed for Jianguo temple. At the beginning, Fang Qi knew that Jianguo temple was only an ordinary temple. As soon as those lamas lived in Jianguo temple, he knew that this was for Yang Lian zhengagai. He was a national teacher and naturally lived in Jianguo temple.


    Jianguo temple covers a very large area. It is like a small Imperial Palace, close to the imperial city. It can be imagined that Kublai Khan attached great importance to it.


    They went to the last hall and crawled on it to open eye ear communication and Linghui communication. Sure enough, they heard voices coming from inside, but they were talking in Uighur. Fang Qi couldn''t understand a word. He said that he had known that he would have brought the express when he came through. But listen to the sound, there should be those three envoys who went to Huju mountain, and then there was a burst of secret curse, as if they were doing their homework.


    You should know your heart, but listen to the words behind your back, but they mutter that they don''t understand the divine code. What''s the meaning of running?


    Miao Miao made a gesture to him. Fang Qi immediately connected with Miao Miao''s idea. In front of him, a Lama sat in the middle. This Lama only recited the secret mantra, and the rest just listened on both sides, but the Lama made a voice that seemed to be made by hundreds of people.


    These guys are really weird. They practice their oral skills so much that they can go on the Guinness world record. He was thinking nonsense. When the picture turned, there were several ugly lamas. It was not too much to say that they were ugly. They had long cracked dates and crooked melons, or their heads were like rotten peaches; Or the nose is as big as a fish, and almost the whole face sees only one nose, and the nose is covered with thick black things, which is like a big cake covered with black sesame seeds; Another one looks like a gorilla, with black hair on half of his bare shoulders and ape like arms.


    These lamas are simply the disabled people''s Federation. I don''t know where to find so many ugly people. It''s actually inappropriate to call people. They should be called animals.


    These lamas all sat cross legged and pinched the Dharma seal in their hands, but it was not Luo Han seal, nor the Buddhist formula familiar to Fang Qi, but a strange gesture. Fang Qi felt bad just looking at this gesture.


    They have seen the power of three tall envoys. Although they don''t understand what strange and evil methods they want to use, they can understand the meaning of group fighting by looking at this array alone. Mother egg, fight alone. Fang Qi is still sure to win the war. If there is a group fight, his own advantages will disappear and he is bound to be very passive.


    Miao Miao stabbed him. They jumped back to their home. Miao Miao said, "we need to find an Uighur to help translate."


    Fang Qi wants to faint to death. Although Yanjing is big, it is very difficult to find an Uighur except those lamas¡° Well, where can I find it? "


    "I have a way. Go to bed first." Miao Miao took off his clothes and got into the quilt. He dragged Fang Qi and stared at him: "listen, one''s strength is determined not to deal with them. From now on, we should practice double cultivation."


    Fang Qi immediately made up his mind: a secret room, two people stripped off, and then - Heixiu


    Before he finished thinking, Miao Miao pulled his ear: "what are you thinking?"


    Fang Qi explained: "but I used to read novels. Shuangxiu is like this. Picking Yin to replenish Yang, picking yang to replenish Yin, Pa Pa Pa, ha ha."


    Miao Miao let go, "close your eyes and dock." The two men adjusted their breathing to keep consistent, and their ideas gradually merged. The double cultivation shown by Miao Miao to Fang Qi was not the capital "pollution" he understood, but a way to entangle their ideas to improve their spiritual power. According to the barrel principle, the amount of water is determined by the shortest board. Fangqi is a drag.


    The psychic power is not strong enough. Naturally, it is impossible to fight with his opponent for a long time. Since the other party has made up his mind to fight in groups, Fang Qi''s psychic power is still too poor. Miao Miao learned this method from the bone fairy. The spirit of the bone fairy is much stronger than that of the old dragon.


    Miao Miao benefited a lot from staying in the cold pool for a few months. He not only got a few treasures, but also greatly enhanced his spiritual power and mana. However, Fangqi is still lacking. They practiced all night. Fang Qi felt that he had made progress, so he entangled his ideas together and kept practicing. As long as he didn''t leave too far, he could practice all the time.


    One morning, they got up and told the three girls that they were going out of the city. They took two horses from the stables and walked towards the city gate on the snow. They held a bronze medal and went out of the city gate without inspection. As soon as they got on the official road, the two horses put down their kicks and ran away.

 Chapter 563

    In the morning, the countryside was clear and cold. Only the birds who got up earlier looked for food on the official road. They were surprised by the running horses. When they ran away, they flew down again.


    After the two horses ran for a while, Fang Qi clamped his horse''s belly and "shouted -" and the black horse slowed down and walked. The horse trampled on the snow and made a creaking sound. Seeing the red glow in the East, Fang Qi said, "it''s finally sunny after so many days of snow."


    Miao Miao said untimely, "I miss the quilt!" Then they both laughed, and the voice spread far and far in the Qingling morning.


    There are many craftsmen working in the city. There are many craftsmen working in the city. There is a lot of smoke and wood carving in the city.


    Yuan Bing in front of the fence saw two people from the Central Plains in luxurious clothes riding over. He hurried forward to drink. Fang Qi took out a piece of silver and threw it over: "I want to see governor zaozicong, please tell me."


    When Yuan Bing heard that they were looking for adults, he dared not neglect it any more. He took the money and opened the door to let them in. He ran to report to the leader himself. The little head quickly bowed his hand: "adults are still far away. Please follow me." He mounted his horse and took them to more than a dozen houses in the workshop.


    Zicong''s bald donkey was bouncing and boxing. When he saw them come and put away their boxing, his face was like eating balsam pear, "don''t say don''t come to me."


    Fang Qi salivated and said, "I''m a man. I naturally miss my old friends when I see them, especially senior officials and rich owners. Won''t you be unhappy?"


    Zicong took them into the house. It was very warm, but there were all kinds of drawings and files everywhere, and a plan of Yanjing city was hung on the middle wall.


    Miao Miao joked: "bald donkey, you should find a woman."


    Zicong smiled more ugly than crying: "don''t laugh at me. It''s like you two only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals." Pack up the things on the chair and ask them to sit down. "Come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Fang Qi walked around the room with his hands on his back. "It''s all right. I just want to see you. It seems unreasonable that you have forbidden Pang''s mana and tossed us here. You haven''t allowed us to find you yet. "


    Zicong is a real person. The other party can only smile bitterly at this rogue way of speaking, "I just want to do what I want to do, and I don''t want to get involved in your fighting and killing."


    Miao Miao then said, "you don''t want to, but you''re also involved. Do you know those lamas killed as soon as they entered Yanjing city? I''m afraid you pretend you don''t even know. "


    It''s a matter of time before Yang lianzhenjia clashes with them. Now it''s just a warm-up match before the war. Zicong knows the secret of nature. Naturally, he doesn''t know it. If they didn''t come to him, he wouldn''t bother to take care of it. So he said, "you two are blessed by the Buddha, and your identity is different from ordinary people. I don''t have to worry about your death. It''s just that there''s no escape. "


    Fang Qi rubbed his hands and warmed in front of the brazier: "bald donkey, even if we are strangers, you have to give us a bowl of water to drink. Let''s sit like this?"


    Ziconglue arched his hand and said, "only because this place is a place to supervise the construction of heavy buildings, so servants are not allowed to come in. Let me take you to breakfast." He took them to another room, which was steaming. It turned out to be a kitchen.


    The servant brought breakfast, but it was mare''s milk, tea, beef and pot helmet. Zicong broke it into the sea bowl, picked up the Secretary and ate it. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also eat like him, but it''s not convenient to talk about those things here. They can only talk nonsense about manufacturing supervision.


    All the siege walls outside Yanjing city have been built, and the Tongtian River has to be excavated to ensure the smooth flow of the moat. As for the speed of the Imperial Palace, Kublai Khan has defeated two tribes, but it is not easy to defeat his brother and brother. His brother is the most powerful, has the support of the Chaha family and occupies the largest and best pasture. The world is unpredictable. If his brother controls the military power, I''m afraid the world will look different again


    Listening to his tone, he seemed quite worried about Kublai Khan''s inheritance. Whether he was worried or not, in short, no matter which of his brothers was superior, it would be a disaster for the Central Plains. They are different from Kublai Khan who grew up in Han. They only advocate force and only know plunder and slaughter.


    He is very clear that the lesser of the two evils is related to the life and death of the people in the Central Plains, so he will pay close attention to the war of the Mongolian Yuan people. It seems that although the bald donkey occupies an important position, it is not easy.


    After eating, he returned to his apartment. Fang Qi didn''t want to continue to argue with him, so he directly said he wanted to find an Uighur. The Mongol Yuan people conquered the Uighurs and were afraid that they would make trouble. They moved a lot of Uighurs to the Central Plains. These people usually filled the army. There are manufacturing camps here, and naturally there are Uighurs. It''s not difficult to find Uighurs here.


    Zicong asked someone to find an Uighur who knew the Central Plains dialect. Soon he really brought one and found them a room. Zicong didn''t ask why they wanted to find the Uighur. Miaomiao said those strange words, and the Uighur''s frightened face became more pissed. He knelt on the ground and prayed hard, muttering something he didn''t know.


    It took him a long time to calm down before he returned to normal. He said that what they said was a kind of devil. This thing often came out to harm people in the place where they lived, to the effect that it was the devil who climbed out of hell. The local aborigines will build smaller doors and higher thresholds, and the "card cavity" will not come in. But the herdsmen live in tents. They will bite the sheep. Even the grassland wolf will stay away from them when he smells them.


    When powerful walkers and great mantras in the temple can subdue them, they will catch them and burn them with fire. There are lamas who feed "kaqiang" to deal with wolves on the mountain, but it is different from animals. Animals can recognize people, but "kaqiang" doesn''t recognize anyone.


    Miao Miao uttered another spell, which was just like the movement read by the old Lama. At first glance, the Uighur heard it and immediately died of blood in his mouth and nose. It seems that ordinary people can''t bear this kind of spell. It''s the same as the truth of arhat urn well, which is used to suppress Pang. The old Lama''s mantra should be to control those strange looking "cavities".


    Save the Uighur and let him get a piece of meat and go away.


    Those lamas used to control zombies with spells. They are really evil guys. Miao Miao said that there was Bon religion in Tibet, which was combined with foreign Buddhism to produce this strange esoteric sect.

 Chapter 564

    When leaving the monk, Zicong knew he couldn''t get rid of his relationship, and didn''t say how he didn''t want to see them again. He just said faintly, "let''s go." When he came out and became an official, Miao Miao said, "cut, bald donkey!"


    Fangqi Avenue: "forget it, I think he is also a little foot old lady. He doesn''t work fast enough, and each has its own difficulties. Let''s not embarrass him any more."


    "Drink, I don''t care if he''s an old lady with small feet. If you find him, you have to help us!"


    Fang Qi looks at her. Hey, this girl is becoming more and more unruly. She is really my unruly girlfriend. It''s ok if you play with me. Who let me eat your set? What do other people''s bald donkeys owe you? Treat others like this? Forget it, I''d better hold it, so as not to be hated by her again.


    They didn''t rush back. They walked all the way. The sun was very comfortable. Although the sun was not strong enough at this time, for those who hadn''t seen the sun for many days, they felt that the sun was also fragrant.


    Miao Miao suddenly shouted, "deflate!"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi clapped his horse and came forward, "what''s the matter?"


    "We''re just fine. We''re also idle. Do you want to go hunting in the mountain?"


    Fang Qi smacked his mouth: "you really want to go out one by one. You didn''t remind me when you came out in the morning. What did you hit with your bow and arrow?"


    Miao Miao pouted and frowned: "I''m not happy."


    Fangqi''s tire puffed. "I''ve provoked you again. Why are you unhappy?" Xin said that the girl''s temper is getting worse and worse. She always plays a little temper. I have to be careful.


    Miao Miao twisted his waist at once, "I can''t say. Anyway, he''s unhappy. Coax me quickly!"


    Fang Qi hurriedly approached: "Cha, old Buddha, what''s wrong with you?"


    Miao Miao Qiang held back his smile and pointed all over. "Where is it uncomfortable? You have to coax me to be happy."


    Fang Qi drooped the brim in front of the flip leather hat and leaned his mouth to learn Zhao Benshan''s appearance: "big sister, what''s the matter with you?" Miao Miao laughed happily. "Funny, you are Zhao Benshan II, more powerful than Little Shenyang."


    Seeing her happy, Fang Qi was relieved. At least he wouldn''t quarrel and fight again. When he went back to get his bow and arrow and ran to the mountain, it would take a day. Now they are concerned by the gang of thief lamas. I''m really worried that he''s not at home.


    Who knows, I haven''t seen anything from the Lama of Jianguo temple for two days. The governor''s office sent someone to invite him, saying that his wife didn''t have milk and asked Mr. Fang to find a way. Fang Qi can only ha ha, I''m not a breast raiser. Can''t you invite a wet nurse?


    But Lord Yelv said that if he didn''t find a way, it would be impossible. Let Fang an prepare some gifts, let the two men hold them, come to the drugstore and ask the three girls to write a prescription. When they open it, they will point out what''s wrong, which just makes them increase their knowledge. I made a prescription for them to take to the governor''s house.


    The disciple of the Tidu mansion had known Fang Qi for a long time. He quickly asked someone to go in and report. Yelu welcomed him out: "shopkeeper Fang, why don''t you go there in person and ask the servant to bring it."


    Fang Qi hugged his fist and bowed: "in fact, I came to pay a new year''s call to adults. I brought some gifts by the way. Please accept them."


    Yelv asked the housekeeper to accept the gift. He picked up the gift list and looked at it: "a pair of East beads, a chicken blood stone, a Shoutian stone and a centenary agate string! God, where did you get so many babies? "


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "it''s not worth mentioning. It''s also a gift from my master''s family. I''m just offering flowers to Buddha."


    Welcome into the living room, guests and guests take their seats, and someone brings tea. Yelu''s living habits are no different from those of the people in the Central Plains. He also drinks green tea, which can be regarded as going with the local customs. Fang Qi asked his servant to take out the medicine box. Someone took it and took it into the house.


    Yelv said, "shopkeeper Fang''s medical skills are superb, which is incomparable to ordinary people. When Khan came to the capital, I introduced him. "


    Fang Qi quickly bowed his hand and thanked, "to tell you the truth, the Khan is busy with military affairs, but he is just a grass-roots citizen. You don''t have to bother when you see the holy thing. I''ll be satisfied with opening a small shop and supporting my family. I have no extravagance. "


    When Yelv saw that he said so, it was inconvenient to say more. He talked about Kublai Khan''s pacification of the rebellion because he said it was counter insurgency, but it was actually a struggle between several families. It seems that his information is quite well-informed. Kublai Khan''s brother has fled to the western regions. Now he is only left to compete for the position of Great Khan with his brother. As he spoke, it seemed that he had gained the upper hand, but he did not disclose how the war was going.


    When they were talking, officials, big and small, came to pay New Year''s greetings. Yelv introduced them: "this is the manager Fang of Guangji hall. If it weren''t for manager Fang, I''m afraid the children wouldn''t come out so smoothly."


    Fang Qi hugged his fist and bowed to everyone: "Xiao Ke has seen all adults!" Most of these officials are Mongolian Yuan people. Some scoff and some look sideways. They don''t think that a central plains person can have high medical skills. More people are superior arrogant and dismissive.


    A military attache with a big nose said, "Lord Yelv, do you dare to sit with us? In my opinion, even if the people of the Central Plains have some skills, they are also small skills. It''s better to let them sit on the bench. "


    Yelv was displeased and lowered his face. "Wudu Tong, do you still need your advice in my house?"


    The Wudu Tong just bowed to jerulio, "they are naturally inferior. Otherwise, why would they crawl under my iron horse of Mengyuan. People in the Central Plains only enjoy themselves and don''t know how to fight. Such Dalits only need whip and conquest. " Then he laughed wildly.


    Fang Qi said coldly, "this military master, how is Bo Er tie compared with you? He died under my stick! "


    Everyone was surprised. They only knew that bo''ertie died under the siege of the artillery of the song army, but they didn''t know that he died at the hands of someone. Kubo''er is the first general of Yanzhou Prefecture. Otherwise, kubo''er won''t come. He is so brave that he killed boltie! Some people don''t believe it, and others doubt that the young Central Plains looks thin and black. Can he kill the first general of Mengyuan?


    If the people of the Central Plains kill the people of the Yuan Dynasty of Mongolia, they will be punished by cracking the car and stepping on the horse. However, the people of the Yuan Dynasty of Mongolia kill the people of the Central Plains as if they killed a chicken, and they will pay up to one donkey. The law of Great Khan was written like this. Yelu saw sweat on his forehead. He really complained in his heart. Shopkeeper Fang, shopkeeper Fang, you really don''t open which pot to mention. It''s a great humiliation for the Yuan people. Even if you do it, you must not say it.


    Wudu Tong''s face muscles jumped disorderly. Hei hei, with a strange smile, he stretched out his hand to pull out the matching knife from his waist and put it on Fang Qi''s neck: "well, since you said you killed it, I''ll kill you today and humiliate all our Mongolian warriors!"

 Chapter 565

    Fang Qi stood still, but looked at him coldly. His eyes were definitely those of killing people. Ordinary people can''t make such penetrating eyes. Wudu Tong unexpectedly felt the cool wind on the back of his spine. He couldn''t help taking a step backward. Then he screamed, waved a machete and chopped it down.


    The sound of "click" cut his knife on the back chair behind Fang Qi, split the hardwood carved armchair into two parts, turned his face and saw that Fang Qi had jumped to the door. So many people didn''t see how he passed. Wudu unifies his sword. It seems that he has a lot of courage. He is Wudu unifies. He is the highest general supervising the City camp in the city. He was teased by a man from the Central Plains. Where else can he put his face if he doesn''t kill him?


    "Stop!" Wudu Tong roared and chased to the door. Fang Qi looked at Wudu Tong faintly with his back and hands. He brushed three knives, raised his foot and kicked Wudu Tong on his wrist. Wudu Tong couldn''t grasp it. The knife roared out and was nailed to the tree.


    Wudu Tong came forward with a bear hug. He wanted to wrestle with Fang Qi. How could Fang Qi fall with this bear? Bending his knees was a hard hit. Wudu Tong felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. He flew out upside down and hit a big tree. The tree broke off with a "quack" in the middle, and the whole tree fell down and hit Wudu Tong''s skull.


    Fang Qi was eager and quick. He flew up and kicked the trunk. The trunk flew three or four feet high. Fang Qi pushed the trunk away and landed in the open space.


    This is what happened in the blink of an eye. Everyone was stunned. No one thought that this seemingly weak central plains man should be so fierce. Wudu Tong got up from the ground. His face was as red as dog blood. He drank hysterically: "come on!"


    A group of soldiers ran in from the door. Wudu uniformly pointed to Fang Qi: "tie up the Central Plains man and divide the body into five horses!" When the soldiers rush up, they have to do it.


    Suddenly I heard someone shouting at the door, "don''t move! Anyone who dares to move around will be killed! " The crying people rushed in, and all the soldiers and the Wudu unified looked dumb: "Princess highness!" The bodyguards who followed Princess yuelie came forward and disarmed and kicked the soldiers aside one by one.


    Fang Qi can''t force it. Why did this smelly woman come here? It''s on her territory. If she wants to trouble me, it''s not easy.


    "Princess highness!" Wudu Tong quickly knelt down on one knee to salute and was kicked away by Yue lie. The proud princess clapped her hands and stared: "you''re brave enough to come to Yanjing city."


    Don''t mention that those civil and military officials are not stupid. Even Yelv Kailan is stunned. It seems that the eldest princess is still an acquaintance with shopkeeper Fang?


    Yue lie stared for a long time and nodded: "OK, come in."


    Fang Qi still started to come swaggeringly into the living room with her back. The officials and officials fell to their knees, and the princess of the mountain shouted the royal highness of Yelv. The family was a real Royal Princess, and the ceremony of the emperor and his official could not be abolished.


    Yue lie went to the middle and sat down. He crossed his legs and waved his hand: "get up," pointing to Fang Qi, "you, sit here."


    Fang Qi Yiyan sat down next to her and crossed his legs like her. When those civil and military officials saw it, what''s the matter? How could the eldest princess treat the central plains like this?


    Yelv Kailan quickly asked someone to bring tea. Yue lie said, "uncle, don''t be busy. Sit down and talk to me."


    When Fang Qi heard this, he was really a close family. Yelv''s wife was Yue lie''s aunt, that is to say, she was also a princess. Jerod sat on the right. "Why did your highness come?"


    Yue lie said, "I heard that your Yelv family has added new recruits, so I took a look."


    Yelu will also come and point to Fang Qi: "if shopkeeper Fang didn''t give your aunt an injection for treatment, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see it."


    Yue lie stared at Fang Qi with big eyes. His eyes were like a small knife. He scraped Fang Qi up and down, "shopkeeper Fang? You can beat me and come here to see my aunt. You''re really good at this. "


    When they heard this, oh, no wonder the boy was so brave that he even dared to fight. The eldest princess is a woman who doesn''t let men. Even Bo''er''s post may not have beaten her. The boy beat the princess!!! They couldn''t use any words other than their expressions at that time.


    Fang Qi smiled faintly and began to pretend: "it''s nothing. It''s just a small skill. That''s what the Wudu Tong said just now. "


    Yue lie immediately sank down with a pretty face and shouted, "come on, drag Wudu Tong out, beat the 20th army stick, strip the military post and guard the south gate!"


    Lying in the trough, this girl is cruel enough. It''s a real fight. Wudu Tong screamed outside. Everyone had leg and stomach cramps. What''s the singing.


    "Listen to me, you civilian military attache. The matter of Bo''er post has nothing to do with him. When I investigate it clearly, I will naturally know what''s going on. You all quit!" One word drove all the civil and military officials away. When I went out of the door, I saw that Wudu Tong who was beaten at the door was worthless for him. You really killed yourself. I didn''t expect that the black boy of the Central Plains had an affair with the princess.


    Originally, these people came to pay New Year''s greetings and were ready to rub their meals. Now they are good. They were frightened by a meal. It''s a very vivid class.


    When all the people left, Yue lie asked, "where''s your little brother?"


    "Ah, he''s not well. He stayed at home and didn''t come out." The heart said that if you bring Miao Miao, the two women will pinch it as soon as they meet.


    "Uncle, I''m hungry. Hurry up and get something to eat." This woman man is actually flirting with Jerusha. If you see the woman man flirting, you will laugh. About Yue lie also noticed that Fang Qi looked at her with a strange smile and turned his eyelids: "what are you looking at? Gouge out your eyes!"


    Yelv is not stupid. Seeing Yue lie''s behavior like the shopkeeper of the other party, he muttered in his heart, is the eldest princess in estrus? It''s winter now. But what''s wrong with others? I can''t get in the way here. I quickly got up and said, "I''ll let the cook do what you like."


    "Oh, uncle, aunt, where''s your son?" Yue lie stood up, "I''ll have a look." He followed jerod into the inner house.


    Fang Qi looked at the servant waiting on one side and looked at him foolishly. "Why are you foolishly looking at me? I have flowers on my face? Go and change me a cup of tea. " The servant bowed his head, picked up the tea bowl and withdrew.


    Fang Qi looked around. There were some cakes on the tea table. He weighed them up and threw them into his mouth. Ni media, it''s not fun to play magic code rack. I was hungry again and even lunch was postponed.

 Chapter 566

    While chewing snacks and drinking tea, Fang Qi secretly cursed Wu Tong for not protecting his adopted son. He didn''t expect such a conversation in Lord Tidu''s bedroom.


    Madam: "what were you arguing about just now?"


    Yelv: "the commander of the camp in charge of the city found fault with shopkeeper Fang and asked him to sit on a small bench to show his superiority; The shopkeeper was not a good stubble, so he casually said that he killed Bo''er tie. They started fighting, and Yue lie came in. "


    The eldest princess was amused with her chubby cousin. "Yes, I didn''t like him originally. I just found an excuse to dare to be wild in the son-in-law''s house. I think he has lived enough."


    The lady asked, "I think the shopkeeper''s young man is a weak man. How could he kill boltie?"


    Yue lie echoed: "that guy can point the means of three legged cat and four legged dog, but his bragging ability is much better than his kung fu."


    Then you said in front of so many people that you were beaten by him


    Yue lie glanced: "I''m trying to deceive him. If I don''t say he''s powerful, don''t those officials trouble him every day? He is a good doctor. We can still use him. Why kill him. Otherwise I won''t see such a strong cousin. "


    Yelv: "how do you know him?"


    "I took the small cavalry to patrol in Qingli county. The horse team kicked an old beggar. He threw a chopstick from the restaurant and hurt my bodyguard. Then he fought. Ten bodyguards were not his opponent."


    Yelv nodded and said, "it seems that he really knows Kung Fu. The people of the Central Plains have great martial arts. But if he did kill boltie, would your father kill him? "


    Yue lie put down the baby, "by the way, uncle, I was going to tell you about it. After my father sent me here, I investigated and found that there were many bandits on the nearby mountains, some of them were still the defeated song army and the remnants of the Jin State. I didn''t understand that the king of Jizhou didn''t post these soldiers for two years. On the contrary, I didn''t send them to eliminate them. On the contrary, I didn''t understand them for two years. The old Department of boltie told me that they have been secretly attacked by these forces all the time. What did you say that boltie did here with more than 30000 elite teachers? "


    Yelv was surprised. "You mean he colluded with those people?"


    "We haven''t fully investigated it yet and can''t make a judgment, but at least I''m sure that boltie tolerates traitors and connives at the growth of those forces. My father was very worried, so he sent batru and yebuning to reinforce, but they were rejected by bo''ertie. "


    Yelu looked worried, "yes, Yanjing city is not peaceful either. It seems that someone is making trouble on purpose. Kuixing pavilion was knocked down last night, but the cavalry of the city patrol camp didn''t catch anyone. After that group of Lama soldiers came, there was not much peace in the city. I don''t know how your father allowed the monk soldiers to settle in the Jianguo temple. "


    The wife sighed: "my brother also has his brother''s difficulties. My father Khan prefers my younger son and let my younger brother stay in the best pasture in Chahatai. The relationship between Yang lianzhenjia and several Uighur tribal leaders is very unusual. If Yang lianzhenjia hadn''t helped me, the Uighurs would not have supported my second brother. The eldest brother was the main force of the campaign. He fled to the western regions after being beaten to pieces. The present forbearance does not mean that the second brother will continue to forbear in the future. "


    The Uighur forces not only gave a headache to the Northern Song Dynasty at that time, but also to the Mongol and Yuan tribes. I''m afraid compromise was only an expedient measure. Kublai Khan could not tolerate Uighur rebellion again and again. If bo''ertie colluded with those residual forces and let them go, it would be a knife behind Khan, and there would be no way back. But bo''ertie has always been Kublai Khan''s trusted general. How could he betray his father''s trust in him?


    When they came out of the bedroom, the servant had arranged the food. Yelv came to the living room to see Fang Qi: "shopkeeper Fang, please have dinner together." The two of them went to the dining room where they had dinner. They saw that yuelie had put it in his mouth with his hands. Mengyuan people have the tradition of grabbing rice by hand, but Yelu is still very uncomfortable. "Princess, you''d better use chopsticks. Do as the Romans do."


    Yue lie swallows meat in his mouth and squeaks. He picks up his chopsticks and continues to move. Yelu can''t help the Royal niece. The other party smiles: "shopkeeper Fang, let''s have a bar."


    Yue lie had sharp ears, picked up his glass and said, "uncle, first congratulate you on having a son!" He looked up and dried it. After drinking it, he found that it was not sweet horse milk wine. He stuck out his tongue, "the wine of the people of the Central Plains is really hard to drink!"


    Fang Qi teased: "it''s not that wine is hard to drink, but that people are ugly!"


    Yue lie a wine cup, pointing to Fang Qi: "presumptuous!" Seeing that Fang Qi didn''t care at all, and his uncle was embarrassed, he felt that he couldn''t play too Princess temper at his uncle''s house. There''s no word behind her. Her way of dealing with a prick really doesn''t work. At present, she still wants to deal with him. Then he went down the steps and said, "whatever you want, I''ll drink my own."


    While drinking, Yelv and Fang Qi thought, what''s the pigtail of their unruly and willful Royal niece caught by shopkeeper Fang? Not to mention that he is from the Central Plains, but also a senior general with a position. She doesn''t pay attention to him. Otherwise, how can Kublai Khan send her to control batulu? This is to prevent batulu from following in the footsteps of boltie.


    Although she was not as powerful as batulu, she was Kublai Khan''s most trusted eldest daughter. When she came with her, she divided the remaining more than 10000 remnant of bo''ertie into two barracks, half of which were still under batulu''s command and the other half under Ye buning''s control. The original Xingtai camp was also divided into two camps, which were like horns with each other.


    Yue lie is the most powerful person in the seven prefectures. Although she is just a female, she is not inferior to any general. If there is a problem with Bo''er tie, killing him is not a bad thing for Kublai Khan. No wonder yuelie will be so tolerant of the other shopkeeper.


    Yelv and Fang Qi drank a few glasses of wine, and Yue lie brought wine to join the fun: "shopkeeper Fang, you saved my aunt and little cousin. I propose a toast." He drank it without waiting for Fang Qi''s answer. Fang Qi also took a cup to dry. Looking at Yue lie, he was already full of red clouds and couldn''t drink. He joked: "Princess Da Chang, I heard you are very powerful. You''re not only good at Kung Fu, but also good at fighting. Drinking is also good. Why don''t we guess boxing and drink ten cups if we lose?"


    Yue lie was once challenged by others and was aroused into a belligerent temper: "you are a cow. If I don''t believe it, I can''t drink you. Come on!" He stretched out his fist and Fang Qi pushed down the cow, and then began to guess. However, she lost more and won less, so she drank 30 cups.


    But she was naturally a competitive person. Her tongue rolled up and said, "come... Don''t... cow, drink!" His head tilted on the table.

 Chapter 567

    Yelv hurriedly asked someone to help the princess into the inner house and lie down. When he came back, the other party shook his head. "Shopkeeper Fang, I really despise you. My niece, as a Royal Princess, has a princess temper. She never talks to anyone. She is so polite to you. How on earth did you hit her? "


    Fang Qi laughed, "we had a fight. I broke her whip, but she was angry and chased me everywhere. Later, she sent a bodyguard to take us to the camp patrol. In front of so many people, she asked me to follow her. I turned my face when I didn''t do it. Later, we ran out to Yanjing. Unexpectedly, she was your niece. Anyway, it''s horizontal enough. It''s estimated that you''ll have to find fault with me. " Not knowing that Miao Miao stole her gold waist token, he said, "no, her aunt is here in Yanjing city. She can''t do that to you in my house. Maybe it''s because a team of Lama soldiers came, so she came to have a look. "


    Fang Qi moved in his heart and deliberately said, "when I went to Jizhou years ago, I saw someone assassinate the magistrate. I heard that mountain bandits attacked Jizhou city in the middle of the night, and tuguan also caught several people in the city for interrogation."


    As expected, Yelv was shocked and said, "is there really such a thing? Jizhou is the southeast gateway of Yanjing, and the sixteen Yanyun prefectures are the barrier to defend the rich land of the Central Plains. " As a Liao who had read history books, Yelu knew the importance of the sixteen Yanyun prefectures too well. The Northern Song Dynasty paid a heavy price for the recovery of the sixteen Yanyun prefectures, so that the two emperors were captured by Jin. If Meng Yuan entered the Central Plains and lost the barrier, he would also be constrained.


    Seeing that it had worked, Fang Qi said, "I heard that someone in Jizhou city colluded with mountain bandits to take Jizhou."


    Yelu couldn''t sit still any longer. Although he had no strategy of his father and grandfather, he was influenced by it. He also understood the reason why the thousands of miles of dike collapsed in the ant nest. He paced back and forth in the room and said repeatedly, "no, why didn''t Jizhou officials report such an important matter?"


    Fang Qi said: "the magistrate was almost stabbed to death. Only pushing officer Yu Bu ran around to investigate the matter. I stayed in the magistrate''s house for seven days. He worked at the magistrate''s house. All visitors were blocked from seeing him. He was afraid of being assassinated again. When the city was in chaos, mountain bandits took the opportunity to attack, and it was difficult to do without a leader. As for the commander of the city patrol camp, it seems that Lord Yu Bu sent the captured people to the city patrol camp and imprisoned them. " Unknowingly, Fang Qi said a few words for Yu bu.


    But the magistrate''s attitude made him very unhappy, and added: "but when the magistrate just woke up, he didn''t care about the problem of defending the city, but asked whether his ranch had been robbed. He said that he would ask the commander to go hunting in the ranch after he was well. It seems that during the period when he was stabbed to recover from illness, he was very close to his discordant general judge and commander. He also sent people to inquire, for fear that the combination of general judge and commander would be detrimental to him. "


    Yelv was furious: "these thieves only strive for fame and fortune when they are officials. Why do they think of guarding the city! I must tell Princess yuelie about it. I can''t delay it any more! "


    But someone at the door said, "who is fighting for fame and wealth?" Yue lie was helped in and pushed away the servant. Yelu hurriedly asked someone to bring sober wine and soup. Then he told Fang Qi about the accident in Jizhou. Yue lie suddenly raised his foot and kicked it on the wooden chair. The hardwood chair broke in response.


    "What you said is true?" Yuelie grabbed Fang Qi''s clothes. Although her face was still red and the wine was gushing, her angry eyes didn''t look like being drunk at all.


    "What I only know when I see a doctor for the magistrate has something to do with me. Of course, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can call Lord Yu Bu, the pushing official of Jizhou to ask."


    "Good!" Yue lie loosened his clothes and shouted, "come on!" The bodyguard leader came in and knelt down with his fist: "Your Highness, the last will be here."


    "Prepare horses and lead the whole team to Jizhou on horseback!" Take a few steps, turn back and point to Fang Qi, "wait for me!" Go out with great strides.


    Yelv looked at Fang Qi: "shopkeeper Fang, where on earth did you offend the princess?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "she just doesn''t like me. Your niece knows better than me. Such a domineering person has always resented me for breaking her whip. I can''t help it. Keep drinking."


    This time, Yelv''s dessert is not wilting. "Shopkeeper Fang, if the princess is disrespectful to you, please forgive me. After all, she has a different identity."


    Fang Qi was relieved that with yuelie''s trump card, even if Yang lianzhenjia came, he might not be able to do anything about himself. Hahaha, I smiled proudly, I smiled proudly, and I saw that the mortals were not old! Oh, by the way, I agreed to dig a big hole for Yang lianzhenjia. I have to continue to collect some intelligence and mess with the gang of Lama soldiers, so as not to make a close fight.


    "Governor, I know that you are the biggest official in Yanjing city. I''m afraid you have to listen to you when patrolling the City camp and supervising the city soldiers?"


    Yelv put down his wine cup, "although I am the nine door governor, who is in charge of the city patrol camp and the city guard, after all, I am a literati. Meng Yuan ruled the world by force. Today, commander Wu didn''t pay attention to me. You can see that. Now there are a group of red hat Lama soldiers, but I''m going to have a headache again. "


    Fang Qi quickly fanned the Yin fire. "Those are Uighurs. Will they listen to you?"


    "Yanjing is the capital of China. They dare not do anything openly, but how do you know what they do secretly? Kuixing pavilion was knocked down last night. I suspect they did it. What is this Kuixing Pavilion for, do you know? "


    Fang Qi nodded: "of course, I know that it is to select talents from all over the world for the use of the Great Khan and to govern the world. But what do they mean by pushing down the Kuixing pavilion? "


    Yelu twisted his beard and said, "Kuixing Pavilion is a symbol..."


    "Oh, I see. They mean to let the people in the city see that they don''t want talents to serve the Khan. This is a bit bad. It undermines the principles of the country. In other words, they just let the world see. Mengyuan doesn''t pay attention to talents. Right? " Fang Qi only hates that the Lama soldiers didn''t push down the imperial city. In that way, it is enough to prove that Yang lianzhenjia has a heart of disobedience.


    "Shopkeeper Fang, you can see clearly. I think so too. Unfortunately, Meng Yuan doesn''t have an intelligence agency yet. In the Han Dynasty, there were embroidered clothes envoys, the Tang Dynasty had Lijing gate, the Northern Dynasty had internal and external Marquis, the five dynasties had Wude envoys, and the Song Dynasty had Imperial City Department. If there is no special organization, how can we know what they are doing? "


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "that''s not difficult. It''s better to set up a CIA, which means that the Bureau of land and resources security is a special organization."


    Although Yelu was erudite, he didn''t understand what CIA was. He said that the Resource Security Bureau of Guosi temple also knew something, so he said, "I want to speak to big Khan and ask big Khan to set up a special organization."

 Chapter 568

    Even if it is a long process for the minister in law to set up a law, he can say that it is not a long process for the princess in law to set up a law.


    The wine was almost drunk. Fang Qi left and went back to the shop. Just now he and Yue lie had at least a dozen glasses of wine. It was not much, but it was not less. He was dizzy. He was very comfortable riding on a horse. Naturally, there were three girls here to take care of him. The servant settled his master in the shop and turned around.


    There is a small rest room behind Fangqi''s clinic, which is prepared for special patients. Some patients can''t show their symptoms or walk after treatment, so they are asked to lie down.


    The three girls helped him in, lay down, covered him with a warm quilt and lit a charcoal fire. Caiyun asked softly, "Sir, do you want to cook some sobering soup?"


    Fang Qi replied vaguely, "no, just lie down for a while." Caiyun asked the two girls to go out first, pull down the curtain, and whispered in Fangqi''s ear, "Sir, the quilt is very cold. Will you warm it for you?"


    Fang Qi didn''t hear clearly. He grunted and turned over to sleep on his side. Caiyun took off his clothes, gently opened the quilt and lay beside him, hugging Fang Qi from behind.


    Originally, Fang Qi was hungry today. He only ate something with the bald donkey in the Old City camp in the morning, and had a fight with the commander of the city patrol camp. After Yue lie came, he drank too much wine and fought again. The concentration of wine in the North was a little higher than that in the south. He didn''t use his internal Qi to force the wine. He was unable to drink and slept sweetly.


    Hazy, I felt that there was a soft and warm body attached to me, and it also sent out a blurred aroma. It was like coming to the big garden with warm flowers in spring. The breeze was blowing and the bees were humming. It was uncomfortable, so I had the idea of visiting the mountains and scenery.


    But seeing the flowers in full bloom and the infinite spring scenery, I couldn''t help but look down and smell this flower and look at that flower, but I didn''t see anyone in the garden. I was very puzzled. It is said that bees call Fang''s heartbeat. In such a beautiful season, there should be many big girls and little girls coming out for an outing. Why can''t you see one pinch? It''s a pity that my corn is casual and romantic, but it has the appearance of Pan an and can''t hook up with a beautiful woman.


    After wandering around the garden for a while, he suddenly heard someone talking outside the flower wall. His voice sounded like a young woman. Fang Qi moved in his heart: did I accidentally enter the back garden of a young lady? In ancient times, ladies of all families would have a separate embroidery building, which was not together with their parents. When I looked pretty, Fang Qi looked at several empty water tanks by the wall, jumped up with his feet and looked down at the top of the wall.


    I saw a pretty woman in the garden, dancing a small fan to rush at the bees. Behind her was a maid, who was quite handsome. I don''t think the young lady will be any worse. It''s a pity that the young lady is only looking at the bees with a round fan. Fang Qi was in a hurry. He looked left and right at the top of the wall and wanted to see a straight face. Unexpectedly, her hand clattered on the wall tile, and the young lady turned her face and looked this way.


    Fang Qi looked at the cake seller! The young lady also found a man on the wall and screamed, "come on! There is someone on the wall. " As soon as he stepped empty, he fell down.


    Suddenly woke up, I felt as if there was someone in my body. I wondered. I had just climbed the wall. Why did I put my bridal chamber so soon? This rhythm - Mom, no, when I saw the white and tender hand in front of me, the skin of my brain cooled. I turned around and turned around. It was Caiyun!


    The scene in the dream is vivid. The woman will never be Caiyun or Miao Miao, but a completely strange woman. But this -- what''s going on? If Ziju and yunmo see this, where else can I put my old face!


    If Miaomiao finds out about the beauty sleeping with him, Fang Qi is afraid to think about it. Caiyun is sleeping soundly. He doesn''t know his tangled mind at all.


    Fang Qi hurriedly put on his clothes and crept out of the back hall. Unexpectedly, Ziju and yunmo were doing medicine weighing and dispensing training on the medicine cabinet. Seeing him like that, he couldn''t help laughing and came out of the counter. "Uncle is better?" Fang Qi was embarrassed. He blushed and coughed. He deliberately straightened his collar and looked out the door: "the weather is very good today. Ah, I have something to go back. You practice." A few steps to the door, turned on the horse and slipped away.


    After a long way, I wiped my sweat. Ni media, I just don''t want to eat. I''m anxious to die, LAN thin! If you go back like this, Miao Miao might catch the pigtail. It''s better to believe the horse to swim around the reins. Anyway, there are more people in the street on the third day of the new year. You haven''t had a good stroll since you entered Yanjing city.


    Guangji hall is opened at the corner of the intersection of East and west streets. Naturally, you can''t wander around the north and South streets unless you go to the governor''s office. Fangfu is at the other end of West Street. You don''t have to go through Nanzhi street. There are many shops in Nanzhi street, which is a strictly planned area: the west of Xizhi street is dominated by civilians, and the East is where rich and large families and some Semu people live. The house Zicong gave to Fangqi was in this area.


    During the two Song Dynasties, commerce was highly developed, and there were large and small shops in places with people from the Central Plains. Since Shi Jingtang ceded the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, the Northern Song Dynasty set up Daming mansion thirty miles south of the original Yanjing City, which was the predecessor of Yanjing city. After Zicong rebuilt Yanjing City, he moved all the people from Daming mansion to Yanjing new city.


    It has been a mixed area of Hu and Han before, and the goods trade is very prosperous. Now it has brought the trade into Yanjing City, which has become the most prosperous place. Fang Qi rode and strolled to Nanzhi street. His eyes looked at the bustling crowd and didn''t know what he was looking for.


    Suddenly, I saw several Hu people wearing all kinds of fox fur selling. These Hu people looked ferocious, but people came and went around them. A curly haired hu man saw a Chinese man wearing silk and satin look at him, and then came forward to see the man put the fox skin into his hand. The Han man shook his head and wanted to run. The hu man raised his hand and smoked his big mouth. Then several Hu people rushed up and beat him.


    "Stop!" Fang Qi shouted and hurried forward, "if people don''t sell your things, why do you beat people?"


    As soon as the five Hu people bared their big yellow teeth and saw Fang Qi wearing and riding a horse, they knew that he was a rich master. Let go of the man and rushed up with a big tongue vaguely: "I''ll sell it to you." The Han man was beaten. At this time, he got up and ran away.


    Fang Qi touched it casually, nodded and said, "this hair is very good."


    Several Hu people put the fox skin in front of him: "all of it."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "unfortunately, it''s a little old. Don''t!" Urging the horse to leave, the hu man grabbed the reins of the horse, pulled out his waist knife and shook it in front of him, "how dare you play with me?"


    "Hey, hey, what''s wrong with you? Come on, bite me. " Fang Qi replied with a smile.


    The hu man didn''t notice that the horse had shaken its head and was bumping into the boy''s shoulder. The hu man "Alas" fell six or seven meters away.

 Chapter 569

    Then he raised his hoof and kicked. These unlucky bastards didn''t have time to run. They all kicked and climbed, not to mention how embarrassed they were. A circle of melon eaters stood around and shouted, "good horse! That''s a great mark! "


    Kuafangqi''s horse is the same as kuafangqi''s long handsome. It''s beautiful in my heart. I raised my hand to everyone and said proudly, "don''t look, it''s all scattered." Urging the horse to leave, he heard a rush of hoofs. A horse ran to Nanzhi street, followed by a team of Yuan soldiers. The horse came near: "stop!"


    Fang Qi stopped his horse and looked at the riding battalion soldier. This soldier is not much bigger than mung bean. He can take ten soldiers. It seems that he is called the commander of ten. When he saw Fang Qi''s gorgeous clothes and high headed horse, he was suspicious. After a closer look, he was startled and quickly put away his whip and arched: "shopkeeper Fang, it was you."


    Fang Qi looked for a long time and didn''t know, "who are you?"


    The centurion said, "tomorrow at the governor''s house, I am a soldier under the military commander, waiting outside the door."


    "Oh," Fang Qi nodded, "where''s your military commander?"


    The ten chief smiled: "the royal highness of the princess has ordered people to go to the gate of Nancheng gate."


    Fang Qi looked around and said, "I''m just wandering around. I didn''t realize that these Hu people had to sell me something. I didn''t want to use a knife. I was kicked down by my horse. Then play and I''ll wander around. "


    The centurion arched his hands and turned his face: "take these down and confiscate the fox skin!" Those Hu people were unlucky to meet Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi shook his head and looked around. The horse stepped forward and unknowingly came to a shop. I don''t know what this shop sells. It''s cold and deserted. There are neither signs nor flags on the door. Fang Qi got off his horse, tied his horse to the horse stone and strolled into the shop.


    This shop is quite small and long. On the wall, there are specimens of dead animals such as yak head, leopard head, rhinoceros horn and eagle, but there is no shopkeeper. Fang Qi was surprised that these specimens would not be rare in modern times, but now they are in the Yuan Dynasty. Is there another jumper here? Which novel came through?


    Internet novels can be seen everywhere, but few people like to cross to the Yuan Dynasty, because even if they cross, they may be a fourth-class citizen and have to be forced by modern times. If they don''t enjoy enough, the readers will run away. Fang Qi came to the Yuan Dynasty just to pretend to be forced.


    Fang Qi reached out to touch the specimens, but someone inside said in a hoarse voice, "don''t touch!" When I turned my face, I saw a man coming out of the inner room. He was dressed very strangely, with curly beard and disheveled hair. He was wearing a black felt blanket and a pair of leather boots on his feet. Is this a traverser? After reading for a long time, my heart said that which novel passed through is also unlucky. How can it be the same as primitive people?


    When the man saw Fang Qi staring at him, he put his hand on his chest and bowed slightly. Fang Qi suddenly understood that this is the Hu people in the western regions. What kind of intruder is this. Then he pointed to the specimens on the wall, "are these for sale?"


    The hu man nodded and said in a popular Chinese Dialect: "Sir, I''ll take it down for you."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "No, I''m just looking. I want a tiger. It''s the same as living. Take it home and be a cat." No wonder those Hu people wanted to stab him. They just didn''t smoke.


    Unexpectedly, the man put his hand on his chest and made an invitation gesture with the other hand. Fangqinahan, does he have a tiger? Following the man to the back yard, he saw that there were several cages in the yard. The cages were filled with wild animals, but they were all small animals. There were no tigers and leopards.


    "Shopkeeper, you deceive me. These are just little beavers and wild cats, not tigers." Fang Qi smiled and planned to leave. But I heard the man say, "officials don''t worry." He took a wild cat out of the cage and threw it into a big cage covered with black cloth. After a while, he suddenly lifted the black cloth. In the big cage, there was a hanging fine white forehead tiger!


    The hanging fine white fronted tiger opened its big mouth and roared "ow", Fang Qi''s ears and eyes itched, lying in the slot. This is a big change of tiger. Isn''t it Wuqiao who performs magic? Oh, by the way, it''s not far from Wuqiao. The evil door has changed. The kitten has become a tiger. Needless to say, there must be a mechanism under the cage.


    "Shopkeeper," he said with a smile, "I just want to die like a living tiger. I can put it at home."


    The hu man shopkeeper bared his teeth and smiled, covered it with black cloth, lifted it again, and saw the tiger with its big mouth open, motionless and roaring, very powerful.


    Fang Qi was thrilled. It wasn''t magic at all. Suddenly he remembered a story recorded in that strange book. There were many such people in the western regions. The western region is not a place, but a vast area to the west of Middle Earth. For example, Persia also belonged to the western region, which was a general name in that dynasty. The story says that this kind of person is called a puppet person. He can grow bigger and smaller. He can climb to heaven by throwing a rope to heaven. His performance is very strange. This kind of human performance will use people''s curiosity to hold people''s soul. This kind of person is divided into real body and secondary body. Even if you stand in front of you, you don''t know whether he is a real person or a dummy.


    I couldn''t help but open my eyes and ears. When I looked carefully, I was really a puppet. I couldn''t help sneering in my heart. I pointed to the tiger and said, "shopkeeper, how much is this fake tiger?"


    The puppet stretched out his finger and said, "five liang of gold!"


    Fang Qi went over and touched the tiger''s head and skin. It was really the same as the real one. He said, "OK, please help me take it to Fang''s house on West Street." Take out a gold ticket from your arms, "this is one hundred and twenty gold. When I punch, the rest of the gold is yours."


    The puppet was stunned and his face changed. "Officer, do you want to hit people?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the next room: "let your real body come out, lest I do it!"


    When the first mock exam went to the side, he stood still and stopped moving. The door of the room rang, and a beard came out of it. He looked at him with his hands folded on his chest. "The officials did not offend you, why did you attack me?"


    Fang Qi sneered: "I haven''t offended before, but now I have. The tiger you become will be a living creature in a few days. If I take it home and hurt the innocent, what will it be if you don''t offend me? "


    As soon as he heard it, the hu man knew that he met an expert. He held his hands on his chest and bowed and said, "if you offend the officials, please forgive me."


    Fang Qi laughed again, "can you forgive me by saying a word of forgiveness? What you said is light. Why don''t I give me a punch and say I''m sorry. "


    Hu man''s face changed, "what are you going to do?"


    Fang Qi said, "you should have seen an official to punish you for your evil tricks to deceive the people. I don''t want to be difficult for you, but from now on, you have to obey me. Since you know your puppetry, you should also know who I am. "

 Chapter 570

    The puppet knew he was not Fang Qi''s opponent, because he couldn''t see who Fang Qi was at all. He just felt the golden light on the Lingtai. One thing falls to another, and the brine points tofu. He is not as good as others. He has nothing to say. He lowers his head and connects Ren Fangqi''s idea with him. With this connection, he will escape to the ends of the earth and die if he is caught.


    Fang Qi threw one hundred and twenty gold tickets in front of him: "put away these harmful things in your shop. I''ll find you when I have time!" He came out, mounted his horse and walked back. He totally didn''t expect to have some harvest today. Taking this puppet man and dealing with the refined zombies of Yang lianzhenjia can be regarded as a confidence in his heart.


    It was still early when he got home. Miao Miao was practicing in the secret room, and Fang Qi didn''t bother her. The more she practiced, the longer they spent. They were connected, and Miao Miao''s spiritual power increased. Relatively speaking, his spiritual power also increased accordingly. This is the beauty of double cultivation. The bad thing is that if one party is injured or dies, the other is bound to lose his skill, or even die.


    However, the extremely dangerous party Fang Qi still doesn''t want Miao Miao to take risks. Miao Miao is equivalent to a mother. She has saved Fang Qi once. Only if she survives, Fang Qi will have the possibility of full blood resurrection in situ. If she''s gone, she''ll raise a fart.


    Miao Miao saved Fang Qi in that lifetime, and Fang Qi saved Miao Miao in later generations. Their feelings are intertwined and entangled for several generations. It is by no means as simple as the "I use my life to repay your debt" sung in popular songs. This can also be understood as the reason why Fang Qi and Miao Miao have such a good relationship.


    Fang an brought tea and waited on one side: "Sir, since you and the second master came in, our family has spent 378 liang of silver. Would you like to have a look at the accounts?"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi waved his hand: "you don''t have to show me. Just show Ziju. Don''t bother me with these little things."


    Fang an added, "when the three ladies came, they also pasted a lot of silver. They bought a lot of things at home."


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "if they are willing to post it, they can give more pocket money. You don''t have to take care of the three of them. You just have to take care of the family."


    Fang an said "yes" and retreated. Fang Qi shouted again, "Ho, come back. If a beard man with a long curly beard comes to me, let someone tell me."


    At this time, yunmo suddenly ran back out of breath. His face was quite bad. "Uncle, it''s bad. Several lamas are making trouble in the drugstore." Fang Qi was worried as soon as he heard it. Sure enough, he couldn''t escape the disaster. He really came to the door and said to yunmo, "let Xiaofeng prepare the horse and lead the second master''s horse." They turned over and ran towards guangjitang.


    When he came to Guangji hall, he saw two horses parked outside. Fang Qi jumped off his horse and stepped into the house. He saw two lamas fighting with Caiyun Ziju. The store was smashed and medicine was sprinkled everywhere.


    As soon as yunmo came in, he casually picked up the inkstone and smashed it on a Lama''s bald head and melon seeds. The Lama was also powerful. When he heard that he was wrong behind him, he flashed sideways and stretched his arms violently. He grabbed yunmo. Hehe said with a smile: "there are few temple prostitutes in the Jianguo temple, so I''ll take you to top it!"


    Fang Qi quickly moved to the Lama and stretched out his hand to hit his Laogong acupoint. The fist was accurate and cruel. The Lama couldn''t move as soon as his body stagnated. Yunmo struggled out of his hand and raised his foot to kick him fiercely. Ziju finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Sir, but you''re here."


    The Lama was chasing Caiyun around the room. Suddenly he saw two people coming in. The man stopped the elder martial brother with a move, pulled out a sharp knife from his leg and rushed over. Before he rushed to his eyes, Fang Qi kicked him sideways and kicked him over. The tip of his foot touched his waist eye. The Lama immediately screamed in pain.


    Caiyun picked up a chair and wanted to smash it. Fang Qi hurriedly stopped: "don''t smash it, ride my fast horse and report to the governor''s office!" In fact, this kind of fighting case is not under the control of the governor''s office, but belongs to the city patrol camp, or Dali temple. Anyway, the governor''s office won''t take care of these sesame seeds and mung beans, but Fang Qi and Yelu are the best acquaintances. When they report to the governor''s office, they have to accuse the lamas of provoking trouble and disturbing the people.


    Not long after Caiyun and Ziju went out, as expected, the Tidu house sent a team of cavalry, which was led by Yelu himself. He immediately tied the two lamas and escorted them to the Tidu house. He also asked someone to make a note and let Caiyun and them draw a pledge. Lord Yelv pulled Fang Qi aside: "shopkeeper Fang, it''s bad luck for you to meet these people. Even if they make trouble, I can''t cure them. I can hit him dozens of big boards at most. The governor''s office of Jianguo temple has no right to interfere. I can only detain the eldest princess to deal with it. "


    Of course, Fang Qi can understand his difficulties. A small military officer of the city patrol camp dares to be wild in the son-in-law''s house, not to mention these bald donkeys. Then he bowed his hand and said, "thank you, Lord Tidu. I knew that if I reported that the city patrol camp would be released immediately, maybe they would still serve as an uncle."


    Seeing off the governor, he turned and went back to the shop. The three girls were angry and picked up the medicinal materials sprinkled on the ground. Fortunately, Fang Qi came in time, otherwise I didn''t know what would happen. As far as Fang Qi knows, before Kublai Khan became emperor, the management of the Central Plains by the Mongolian Yuan people was quite chaotic. The Mongolian Yuan people robbed and plundered civilian women at will, played with them, and then sold them to GouLan and prostitute camps. After Yang lianzhenjia became the president of the town church, he developed Lama monk whoring to the extreme.


    He also squatted down to help clean up. When he saw Caiyun''s tears falling down, Fang Qi said, "there''s no way. You can only step up your Kung Fu practice. If you can beat them away, you won''t dare to come again next time."


    Caiyun nodded and tears fell to the ground. "Sir, I know you are for our good. The world was originally ours, but in the end you have to be bullied by these barbarians. If I had my temper last year, I want to kill him immediately!"


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "no, your three lives are much more important than their cheap lives. Killing them will pay for their lives. You can''t do such a stupid thing. I told you when I was in Jizhou. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be rash. Impulsivity is the devil. "


    "Well, we remember." The three men replied with different parameters.


    Fang Qi added, "you should come late and return early in the future. You must be careful when you go out. These monks and soldiers are not good things. Our family also has to raise a gang of thugs to learn kung fu from you. We can protect you at ordinary times. "


    Yunmo said, "uncle, it''s easy to do. Xiaofeng is willing to learn kung fu. He hates those yuan Tartars."


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "you can''t be blinded by hatred, and you can''t kill them at will. The ancients said: if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will help the world. Do you understand the meaning of this sentence? "

 Chapter 571

    Yunmo: "of course, Mencius said it. It means that when you have no power to help others, take care of yourself. Once you have power, you have to help others. "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I mean, you don''t have the ability to fight them now, so you can only avoid right and wrong. If you really see a yuan tartar alone one day. " Fang Qi made a gesture of chopping his head, "but you have to consider the consequences before doing things. For example, if someone finds out and catches you, they will kill you. Your life is not from the wind in the sky, but from your parents'' hard work. Your master has raised you through hardships and taught you literacy and Kung Fu. Learning one or two is not enough. It''s not worth it. Killing ten may earn money, but think about it. If you kill them all, you can do a business with a huge profit. "


    Caiyun "Pooh" broke his tears into laughter: "Sir, it used to be very serious. After you say so, it becomes the same as doing business. How do they live when the wind blows? "¡° That''s not right. They robbed our things and killed our people. They must have made a lot of money. Otherwise, will they scramble to come to us? We have to make them lose money! They won''t come again until they lose money. "


    Yunmo said, "what you said is right. We can''t die in vain. We have to learn to do big business and make them lose money!"


    Tidy up the counter tables and chairs and go home together. Miao Miao also left the customs. When sitting around for dinner, Fang Qi mentioned the Lama to make trouble. Miao Miao frowned: "are they deliberately making trouble?"


    Yunmo answered first, "yes, I came to find fault. I was knocked down by uncle''s fist."


    Miao Miao put down his chopsticks: "you three, your Kung Fu is a little poor. You have to practice well. Everyone in our family has to get up in the morning to practice martial arts, whether it''s a maid or a mother. We can''t bully others, but others don''t want to bully us. Whoever dares to bully us will beat him! "


    Her words immediately aroused the resonance of the three sisters, and all of them were eager to try, "OK, we''ll take some alone." Caiyun said, "I''ll go to fang''an after dinner."


    Fang Qi said, "no, after dinner, ask everyone to come to the living room for a family meeting. I''ll announce this. Who practices well will be rewarded. Maybe I and the second master will be promoted."


    After dinner, the maid cleaned up. Caiyun went to fang''an and called everyone to the living room for discussion. Miao Miao asked everyone to sit down and said, "several lamas ran to our store to make trouble today. The three young ladies couldn''t beat them. Fortunately, the uncle went quickly and subdued them. The governor also said, don''t expect them to lose money, admit bad luck. But our Fang family will not admit bad luck. If you go out and are bullied by others, uncle and I will help you find it back. But sometimes we''re not here. What do you do? We should learn to protect ourselves from being beaten and scolded for nothing. So starting tomorrow, whether it''s gatekeepers or horse watchers, cooks, water bearers, men, women, old and young, all learn kung fu, and the three young ladies will teach you. "


    The three sisters stood up and looked for their own people. More than ten people were divided into three groups. The three told them to practice sooner or later. If you practice well, you will be rewarded.


    People are naturally happy. After all, there are too many things bullied by others. Some older people don''t want to practice, but they don''t dare to say it. Fang Qi and Miao Miao can see it and didn''t intervene. People want to force, horses want to ride. If you don''t do anything, everyone doesn''t want to suffer. It''s inertia.


    The three took them to play in the yard. Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat in the hall and talked. Fang Qi told Miao Miao about subduing a puppet. Miao Miao was surprised: "is there such a person?"


    Fang Qi said, "yes, I don''t believe that strange note. I really met it now, but I think this man is useful to us."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What trouble? I think so. Since he is a puppet, we can let him make some servants for us. These three girls are as beautiful as flowers. We can''t do without flower guards. We can rest assured with puppet bodyguards."


    "I can''t afford to be hurt. I''m a puppet as handsome as you. What if they fall in love? We can''t say it''s a puppet, or it''ll show up. Oh, by the way, if you want to build a few people, you have to report to the city patrol camp. Is there another accident? "


    "What about that," suddenly remembering that the puppet turned the wild cat into a tiger, "why don''t you let them lead a dog alone?"


    Miao Miao said, "do you think you are our life? Three girls walk dogs all day without being laughed to death. In my opinion, let''s get three puppet horses according to our two horses. Our horses bite and stab fiercely. In this way, they can protect them and participate in riding. Others don''t think it strange to see. Also, go out and let them dress up as men, otherwise they will be very eye-catching. "


    Fang Qi thought it was a good idea, so he waved to Caiyun and told her that he was going to prepare a horse for each of them, which was also a BMW that could protect the owner, and had to make them some men''s clothes. Let Miaomiao teach them make-up. Miaomiao passed through. In addition to rarely appearing in public, even the three girls couldn''t see that she was a woman. It can be seen that she was still a failure as a woman.


    Caiyun called Fang an and said that the second master had said that he would make men''s clothes for the three of them and make an appointment to go to the tailor''s shop to measure them. He had to do it.


    Just talking about this, the doorman ran in and reported, "Sir, there are two cavalry outside who say they were sent by the eldest princess."


    "Oh?" Fang Qi stood up and walked back and forth. When he got to the door, he saw two valiant cavalry guards standing in front of the door, holding their horses and hugging their fists: "you two work hard. Please come in and have a seat."


    The man with a beard replied: "no, the eldest princess has an order. Please go to Jizhou with us to assist in handling the case." Then he took the seal from his arms.


    Fang Qi was stunned. He took the seal and looked at it. He confirmed that it was Yue lie''s handwriting: "are you leaving now?"


    The beard said, "yes, it''s urgent. The princess wants us to arrive tonight."


    Fang Qi said, "it''s so cold that I have to come in and have a glass of water and wine to keep warm."


    The two men only promised to bake a fire and drink tea in the concierge. When he told them to go together, Fang Qi hurriedly asked Fang an to go to the kitchen to get some food and bring it. Haosheng served the two bodyguards. He ran back to the hall and told them that the three girls had Yin and Yang on her face: "will the princess find anything?"


    Miao Miao waved and said, "go and get my cloak." When they went to the inner house, they looked at Fang Qi solemnly, "you have to be careful. You''re so far away from me for the first time. Oh, yes. " Take out the gold waist token and put it into his hand. "The good man let you do it. I''ll wait for you at home."

 Chapter 572

    Looking at her look, Fang Qi always felt that she couldn''t return the gold waist token to Yue lie for some reason. At the beginning, Yue lie surrounded them with so many people, and she didn''t give it. What''s the matter now?


    "Do you have a bad feeling?" Fang Qi felt uneasy like Chuai a little rabbit in his arms.


    "Maybe. If something happens to Yue lie, no one can be our umbrella. To some extent, we have to protect her. With her, we will be very moist in Yanjing city. You don''t want to be chased around, that''s it. "


    Fang Qi thinks about it. Since the thief wants to rebel, he will kill you anyway. Although yuelie is very good, she is only a woman after all. In case of camp bombing and mutiny over there, it will be bad. Take a pen and paper and write a note to Miao Miao. "Tomorrow, you take the note to find the puppet and ask him to get three horses."


    The three men brought their cloaks to Fang Qi. Fang Qi said goodbye to them and came to the concierge. The two bodyguards just finished eating and put down their chopsticks. Xiaofeng pulled out the horse. The three flew on their horses and went towards the Nancheng gate. Miao Miao''s expectation was indeed right. The governor''s house urgently mobilized two thousand cavalry from the patrol camp and the Jiancheng barracks stationed outside the city, and is gathering in the senior colonel''s yard outside the city.


    But the two guards didn''t stay to wait for them, but hurried their horses straight to Jizhou city.


    When the two guards said that they had also sent ten guards to mobilize cavalry, they vaguely felt that things were not very good, otherwise they would not come to transfer people at night. The three horses were flying and ran along the official road before passing through Tianhe. Fang Qi felt something wrong. There was a smell of blood floating in the air. He quickly called them to stop, "no, there is an ambush in front!" When he said this, he put his hand on the shoulder of the beard and pulled hard. He clamped his horse''s belly and stopped immediately as if he felt it under his crotch. It was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Big beard was pulled onto his horse by Fang Qi, but his crotch horse could not be as obedient as his own horse. He rushed after the bodyguard running in front, "bang bang" three times. The bodyguard and the two horses were cut into several pieces. Rao is so. The two horses followed more than ten meters away by inertia before they collapsed and fell to the ground.


    A string moon hung in the sky. Although he didn''t see it very clearly, big beard knew he had been plotted against. Before he could react, Fang Qi took a whip from his waist and pulled it in front of him. He clamped the horse''s stomach: "go!" The horse immediately started running.


    They heard the sound of "wheezing wheezing" sharp tools wearing empty behind them, and ran out for dozens of miles. Big Hu said to each other with gratitude: "shopkeeper Fang, fortunately you saved me, otherwise the three of us will die."


    Fang Qi said, "it''s not so easy to let me die, but the gang of reinforced cavalry dare not say. I can''t care so much. Let''s protect the princess first. "


    Things are so absurd. Originally, they were sworn enemies. Now Fang Qi and Miao Miao both think of protecting yuelie. It''s been 30 years. The hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. I don''t know whether the gold waist token Miao Miao gave him back to Yue lie will work. If it doesn''t work, I have to go shopping.


    For this BMW, the 300 mile journey is like a child''s play. It usually doesn''t have such a long way to run. Now it can loosen its muscles and bones. The horse puts down its kicks and flies around. It''s like lightning. Fang Qi estimated in his heart that the speed would be about 230 per hour, and it would be less than an hour to Jizhou city.


    There was the bodyguard of the eldest princess on the city tower. He saw a horse running on the official road under the blurred moonlight, raised a torch and asked who it was. Bearded reported his name, put down the suspension bridge, and the city gate dodged a gap to let them in.


    Unexpectedly, yuelie is here, and there is Lord tuiguan Yubu standing beside her.


    As soon as bearded saw the princess, he immediately knelt down and was ambushed on the road. Another bodyguard died. He also said that the two thousand brave cavalry mobilized didn''t know whether they could arrive or not.


    Fang Qi saw that the moon''s face was as bright as Miao Miao had expected. It was not as smooth as she thought it would be. It gave her a look in the face of the moon: "Your Highness," said the admiral, "you have forgotten something in his home, and specifically told me to bring something to you." Then he handed her the gold waistband wrapped in red silk.


    Yue lie''s face was so sad that he said, "I dare to blame me for drinking at my uncle''s house. Such an important thing is in his house." He said to beard, "get up and take 200 people here to meet the reinforcements. Let''s go!" Led more than 300 bodyguards to patrol the city.


    Yu Pu adults mounted a horse and came together: "Mr. Fang, before the next year, I looked at you in a disrespectful way, but I didn''t know you were familiar with your royal highness."


    Fang Qi blurred the way, "yes, I knew the royal highness of the princess very early."


    Yu Buyan threw a cold sweat. Er Di Niang, Mr. Fang is really a man of heaven. He has known the eldest princess for a long time, and his relationship is quite good. Thanks to my wit, otherwise I might be the one to take tonight.


    When the horse team came outside the patrol camp, Yue lie raised the gold waist token in his hand and shouted, "the Royal gold waist token is here. Anyone who dares not listen will be killed!"


    The city patrol Battalion soldiers and flag officers were foolish. As soon as they were about to open the camp door, they heard a team of people coming to the camp: "wait, do you believe it when you say there is a gold waist token?"


    Yuelie was furious: "zaharu, you have great courage to resist orders and disobey orders!" Shouted to those Battalion soldiers, "reinforcements will arrive soon. Open the gate for interrogation. There is no amnesty for resisting orders!" These Battalion soldiers are scared. They can only mobilize people with a gold waist token, but how dare they open the door if the commander doesn''t speak? Suddenly, a fast horse rushed from another gate of the patrol camp: "report to the commander, the torch on the official road outside the city extends for dozens of miles. I don''t know how many people and horses have come!"


    Zaharu suddenly limped and fell off his horse. The camp soldiers were busy and opened the gate to welcome the princess into the camp. Yue lie shouted, "come on, drag zaharu''s fifty plate of felony into the camp for questioning!" The guards came forward like wolves, took off zaharu''s armor, fell to the ground, swung a big board and cracked it.


    The group of followers behind him were also taken down and tied up. The general judge was also behind the people. Seeing that the situation was bad, he pulled his horse and ran away. Yu Bu had sharp eyes: "don''t let the general judge run away!" Without letting the bodyguard do it, the Battalion soldiers rushed up and pulled the general sentence off the horse, tied it up and pushed it into the barracks.


    The brigade of small cavalry did come, but they were attacked by unidentified people on the way and lost 500 or 600 people. As soon as this group of small cavalry entered the city, Yue lie immediately issued an order: the whole city is under martial law, guard the four gates and forbid entry and exit.


    Yu Bu was asked to interrogate the people in Feng''s pawnshop, while she interrogated a group of officials such as zaharu general sentence.

 Chapter 573

    Of course he had no right to sit in and wait for him to find a room in the barracks to let him rest. He slept until noon and got up before noon. Before he could find food, a guard suddenly ran in. "The shopkeeper is coming, and his highness remain unconscious!"


    Fang Qi was frightened. What''s wrong with him? When the bodyguard came to the commander''s house, he saw that there was chaos inside. The commander with beard blocked the outside of the house. There were three floors inside and three floors outside, guarding the house like a great enemy. Fang Fang came over and said, "check the shopkeeper, what is the emergency of your highness?"


    When she came to the bedroom, in the Luo curtain, Yue lie quietly in bed, her eyebrows twisted into a pimple, her face was blue and purple, and her body was covered with a layer of green light. She couldn''t help jumping wildly. This was a sign of poisoning. So many bodyguards guarded her, but she was poisoned by her opponent. Where did the poison come from?


    He grabbed his beard and said, "let''s go and boil water, prepare more than a dozen large waxes, more than a dozen sandalwood columns, and more carbon fires." Just as he was about to leave, Fang Qi stopped him, "what other temples are there in the city?"


    Beard didn''t understand: "there seems to be some Baoneng temple."


    "Well, let the monks in the temple read the Vajra Sutra. It''s outside the house. Come on!" Fang Qi sat in front of the bed and cut Yue lie''s pulse. He found that the pulse was fast and slow, and was in disorder. At one glance, he saw some black blood oozing from his left chest. He raised the lamp and looked carefully. He saw something smaller than a toothpick embedded in the gap between the soft armor. He picked up the silver needle and gently picked up the thing, but it was something with thick and thin hair, and the silver needle gradually turned black.


    It is certain that yuelie is indeed hit by the opponent''s concealed weapon. It is reasonable to say that yuelie''s soft armor must be a treasure, but he failed to stop the poisonous soft arrow.


    Fang Qi began to prick her. First, he closed several fatal holes to prevent poison gas from attacking. Then he twisted the long soft arrow on a stone paperweight. He didn''t know how long it was. He didn''t dare to pull it again to prevent hurting his heart.


    When everything was done, big beard came in again, "shopkeeper Fang, it has been deployed."


    Fang Qi wiped the sweat, "let people go to Wangjia Inn, find Yan star and Xiao Xiu. Princess Royal needs to wear clothes for surgery. She is very poisonous in her body. I''m a man and need a girl to help me. "


    The beard was surprised. He also saw the black silk thread wrapped around the stone Paperweight on the princess. It was bright in black. The Paperweight made the silk thread emit a stream of unpleasant smoke. He hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll let someone go right away."


    Some people brought in the raw charcoal fire basin, others were pulling up the curtain, and the yellow curtain from the temple surrounded the house. Some lit large wax and sandalwood, and others brought in large wooden barrels and were busy pouring hot water.


    Xiaoxiu and Yanxing fell very quickly. As soon as they came in, Fang Qi asked Yanxing to guard outside the door. No matter who was allowed to enter, he waved Xiaoxiu in, "you cut her clothes first, then untie the soft armor inside, take off the small clothes inside, cover the key position with a cloth, and I''ll give her a needle." Xiaoxiu nodded and picked up the scissors to cut her clothes. Fang Qi hung the stone Paperweight again, told her not to touch it, and gave her a needle defense.


    The sound of monks chanting scriptures had sounded outside the house. He came to the door and gave Yan Xing a needle. He didn''t dare to tell them that it was a princess for fear that they were afraid to do it.


    Fang Qi also went into the room and sat down cross legged and began to settle down. It was only a short time. He had to gather his true Qi to heal yuelie, because this soft arrow was not only a poison arrow, but also a trigger machine, connected with an evil man hiding somewhere. It was this person who was remotely controlling the poison arrow. He needs to find this man.


    As the saying goes, you have to tie the bell to solve the bell. Fang Qi doesn''t know what poison it is. He can only catch this person to find out the clue. Fortunately, although the poison arrow is powerful, it is not easy to control the burst of toxicity. Yuelie has treasure armor to protect his body, which has somewhat hindered him.


    If this person wants to control the poison arrow well, he must not be too far away. Fang Qi attached his mind to the poison arrow silk thread and felt chaotic in front of him. It felt as if he had come to the newly opened world of ignorance. Depression and loss almost took away his mind. He was busy breathing and connected with the big gold needle turned into a magic subduing stick in order to increase his mana.


    Sure enough, the Lingtai began to clear up, and a black line faintly penetrated from Yue lie, intermittently. Fang Qi asked him to point sandalwood, surround the yellow cloth curtain and chant scriptures, which hindered the connection of the man''s ideas. Through these mists, the black line gradually became clear, extended outward to the barracks behind, and stayed in a room where sundries were stacked.


    When Fang Qi opened his eyes and ears and linghuitong, he could see that the room was shrouded in a black evil spirit. In the evil spirit, there was a black Lama sitting in the air. The Lama held a curse in his left hand and pointed to the direction of Yue lie in his right hand. The black line was issued from his hands.


    Ha ha, it''s really a demon. He hid here. It''s not far from the commander''s house, but 20 or 30 meters. However, the black Lama is very evil. Obviously, he is neither Uighur nor black in the traditional sense. His whole body is black, similar to a black Buddha. This kind of black Buddha is very common in esoteric Buddhism. I don''t know how the Lama cultivated into a black Buddha.


    He also seemed to notice that someone was watching him. With a slight glance, two green flames burst out of his eyes. Fang Qi felt a stab in his brain and hurried back to his place. The room was steaming, the candle flickering, and more than a dozen sandalwood gave off a pungent aroma.


    Xiaoxiu has handled it. She is standing far from the door and dare not approach. The situation in this room is frightening.


    It is impossible for the black Lama to take his mind and escape for a moment. If he poisons, this thread is a rope, and he is also a grasshopper at the other end of the rope. If he dares to stop at this point, how can he make this poisonous arrow and return it to him? This is called reverse bite. If he fails to release it completely, he will have to bear the consequences. If you want to escape, you must release all the evil things he refined.


    Knowing the truth, Fang Qi got up and went out of the house to find bearded: "there is a black Lama hiding in the barracks behind. He is practicing evil magic and can''t get away for a while. You send someone back to Yanjing city to find my second master. I can''t subdue him without her. In addition, let Lord Yelv of the Tidu house send someone to guard my courtyard and medicine shop. I''m afraid someone will take the opportunity to make trouble. "


    When bearded heard that there was a black Lama behind him, he said, "why is it difficult? Let me send someone to catch him. "


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "if it''s as simple as you said, why do I invite monks to chant scriptures? Since he has the ability to attack secretly, he has the ability to hide. You can''t find him! "

 Chapter 574

    Big beard understood Fang Qi''s meaning. He immediately rode a fast horse to invite the second master of the Fang family and asked about the injury of the eldest princess. Fang Qi shook his head: "it''s hard to do. Your Highness''s heart pulse is almost controlled by the black Lama, but the monk''s chanting has interfered with his Dharma. He is now stuck in a dilemma at this juncture. If he stops at this point, the poison gas will bite back. He can only escape by completely releasing the poisonous quinoa arrow. "


    The bearded man knows half of the solution. "That is to say, your highness is not in danger for the time being."


    "Yes, let someone prepare some food. I''m starving. Let the two children eat together."


    Bearded asked people to prepare meals and ate them outside the bedroom. Yanxing and Xiaoxiu went to guard outside the house after eating. Fang Qi and big beard talked while eating. Fang Qi also understood what happened when yuelie came to Jizhou.


    In a rage, the eldest princess took people to Jizhou. First, she went to the magistrate''s residence. She met pushuan Yubu who was still at the residence. She knew the situation a little, which was similar to what Fang Qi said. She wanted to interrogate the people from Feng''s pawnshop, but when she came to the gate of patrol camp, zaharu didn''t buy her account and asked her to take out her "ID card" - Gold waist card. Yue lie immediately remembered that he went to Fang Qi to ask for gold waist card. He was furious before he arrived.


    In this way, he was deadlocked. In fact, zaharu did not do wrong. At the beginning, Genghis Khan set a military regulation on the day of the incident. No matter who transferred troops, he must show his waist card. But Yue lie thinks that he tolerates traitors and is suspected of mutiny and rebellion by foreign mountain bandits. He is blocked in the city, but it makes him return to the city gate and take over the whole city.


    He also asked people to mention the general sentence, but the general sentence had already gone to the city patrol camp. He just didn''t come out. Yue lie couldn''t help it. He didn''t feel right until one night. If the confrontation continued, it would change later. The bodyguard at the head of the city had found that many people who didn''t know their identity had gathered outside the city, and some people came here from the nearby mountain, and didn''t dare to put the suspension bridge.


    It was not until late that she made up her mind to ask the governor to help her mobilize Malay reinforcements. Of course, the gold waist card was still from manager Fang, so as to avoid losing both sides. Taking advantage of the lack of encirclement outside, he sent a dozen bodyguards such as bearded to Yanjing city for help.


    The eldest princess was also arrogant. Bearded had long seen that Jizhou city was too abnormal. He urged her to leave the dangerous place first and bring people and horses back. He didn''t want Yue lie to refuse. He also said that she could control a city gate now. Her departure might directly lead to zaharu''s rebellion. Even if they brought people and horses, they would attack the city, which would cost too much.


    In fact, Yue lie is right. Now there are two thousand soldiers patrolling the city. If they cooperate with the mountain bandits, it really costs a lot to attack the city. Now judging from her judgment, zaharu should not have made up her mind to rebel, otherwise she can''t even enter the city. If she retreats and leads Malaysia, it will force zaharu to rebel.


    Yue lie is bold. She is right in her judgment. At the moment, the general judge is persuading zaharu to make plans early, because his cousin has chosen a good Lord to abandon Kublai Khan after the death of mengke Khan. The person he took refuge in was Ali bugo Khan, the third son of mengge Khan. At that time, Ali didn''t get the support of the kings to occupy the most prosperous pastures in Mobei, with the support of 100000 Mongolian Yuan army, Mengge Khan ascended the throne in Helin shortly after his death.


    Kublai Khan sent his troops back from the front line of attacking the Song Dynasty, and hustled to Kaiping to announce that he was Khan. His brother Xu liewu was also known as Khan emperor soon after he was in the western regions. For a moment, Tuolei gold family collapsed and was in chaos.


    It should be said that the information obtained from the sentencing is accurate, at least more accurate than that of Yelv Kailan and Zicong. Probably his brother also expects him to stab Kublai Khan in the back and make contributions to the new Khan.


    Yue lie''s idea is to stabilize the rear and lay a firm foundation for his father. As for how the three Khan in front fight, it has nothing to do with her now.


    Of course, bearded didn''t know these inside stories. When he said these things, Fang Qi already felt the strategic significance of Kublai Khan''s construction of Xinyan capital. He knew that Ali Buge could get the support of the kings in the court. He took this place as the last line of defense, which could be defended and attacked, and the hinterland was the granary under the heaven. I''m afraid the fighting between their brothers will be more tragic than the attack on song.


    It turns out that Yang lianzhenjia is really a fuel-efficient lamp. He guesses well. He should step on three ships, act as a spy on three sides, and lay hidden stakes in the area of Dayan mountain to prepare Ali Buge for attacking the Sixteen States of Yanyun.


    After dinner, Fang Qi went back to his room to check the situation of Yue lie and cut his pulse. The pulse was still as chaotic as just found. The control of the silk thread went up one after another, and he couldn''t get control.


    Soon Miao Miao came with the three girls of Caiyun. Miao Miao looked at Yue lie and showed an anxious look. He asked the three sisters of Caiyun to stay by Yue lie''s side. The other side looked strange and came out from the inside, "deflate, do you know what a black Buddha is?"


    Miao Miao simply explained that the black Buddha is actually a kind of black fog of Buddha made by someone using a kind of rotten jade produced in Persia. The rotten jade is actually a collection of small insects. The Lama can cast a spell to make this kind of rotten jade react and make people feel terrible. In fact, the arrow hitting the moon is not a poisonous quinoa arrow unique to the western regions, but this kind of magic.


    There is a black Lama controlling the magic. This kind of insect will not attack. Once the black Lama dies, Yue lie will die. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be controlled by the black magic. Therefore, catching the black Lama is also a deterrent, which can''t be done for the moment.


    "What about that? Is that it?" Fang Qi was also stupid. He thought that as long as Miao Miao came, they would go to catch the black Lama and let the black Lama take out the poison quinoa arrow to save yuelie. But now it seems that things are far from so simple.


    "We can think of other ways. For example, let a person who looks like princess yuelie replace him. This is called transplanting flowers and trees." Miao Miao obviously has an opinion.


    "Er," Fang Qi scratched his head, "I fainted. Now I''m anxious to find someone who looks like the princess. Where can I find it?"


    "You are so stupid. Fortunately, I am smarter than you." Miao Miao went out and said to the guard, "let the people I brought in." Someone came in from outside the house. Fang Qi saw that the cake seller was a puppet. When he thought that he would be a puppet, he suddenly felt bright in his heart, that is, Miao Miao was more thoughtful than he thought, otherwise it would take a lot of trouble.


    The puppet man came forward to salute Fang Qi. Fang Qi said, "come and have a look with me." Take him into the bedroom to see the appearance of Princess yuelie. When he retreated, the puppet said, "you have to find someone for me so that I can cast spells."

 Chapter 575

    "Can''t you make it? Why do you need people? " Fang Qi still didn''t quite understand the real meaning of his puppet technique. He thought it was like someone made a human shape with straw or wood and became a human when he blew his breath.


    The puppet shook his head. "What you said is magic, not puppetry. The real puppetry can only be divided into size, and no other thing can replace people."


    It''s difficult for a while. What''s the difference between saving one person and killing another person? But since the puppet said he had to do so, he had to find a death row prisoner to pretend to be.


    Come out and find the bearded bodyguard, "where''s Lord Yu Bu? I have something to do with him. "


    Someone went to find Yu Bu and bowed to Fang Qi: "Mr. Fang is looking for me?"


    "Oh, how''s the interrogation over there?"


    Yu Bu sighed: "the general sentence is very rigid, but his wife and concubine arrested from the general sentence House said that his cousin went to Ali Buge Khan and sent a letter the day before yesterday to let the general sentence adult bear the burden early." He took the letter out of his arms and handed it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi opened it. It was all Mongolian and Yuan characters. None of them understood. But listening to Yu Bu''s meaning, it is probably to let the general judge start early in order to support Ali Buge''s army.


    Return the letter to Yu Bu: "my Lord, now it''s clear that this sentence must have betrayed Kublai Khan to pass the mountain bandits. It''s also a good opportunity for you to make meritorious service. What are you going to do with this man?"


    Yu Bu replied, "it''s a disaster for this man to stay. I''m afraid he will confuse the people, shake the Khan''s army, seduce the mountain bandits to attack the city and divide the body immediately." The dead fat man is a little hard.


    Fangqi said, "I need a death row prisoner as a medicine guide. It must be the kind of crime. Why don''t you give it to me."


    Yu Po asked, "how is your royal highness?"


    "It''s being treated now. The situation is very complicated. Send someone quickly."


    "Good!" Yu Bu waved to his men, "go and bring the general sentence."


    After a while, the general judge was brought over, and Fang Qi was too lazy to ask him again. Yu Bu said that his mouth was stiff and stretched out his hand to light his soft hole so that he could not move. The bodyguard carried the general judge into a secret room. The puppet went in and didn''t come out until evening. Behind him was a woman. It was yuelie, but this month''s puppet was much more dull than zhenyuelie.


    Fang Qi takes yuelie''s puppet into the bedroom, and the three girls retreat and guard outside. Fang Qi asks yuelie''s puppet to lie next to zhenyuelie. Miao Miao cuts the puppet''s clothes, while Fang Qi sits cross legged. It''s simple to say, but it''s actually very complicated. They must transfer the rotten Jade''s magic to the puppet. They can''t be successful until the black Lama knows it.


    Miao Miao treated the puppet like zhenyuelie before retreating. He took out a blue jade piece shaped like a comb and began to scrape gently at yuelie''s wound. Fang Qi made a method for a while, and finally made the rotten jade silk thread intermittent, if there is no, this state is called "holding away", which is also a method rarely used in magic. The purpose is to confuse the other party.


    When she came to Miaomiao, she had pushed the black fog of insect thread around her heart pulse to the wound. Fang Qi slowly took in the thread with a stone Paperweight, like fishing. This silk thread cliff is alive, like an insect. When you pull it, it will withdraw. As soon as you release it, it will drill into the muscle again, as thin as hair, which is really terrible.


    When Fang Qi was involved, Miao Miao used jade to drive all the residual insect gas on Yue lie to the wound. This silk thread seems to have magnetism. However, as soon as the sporadic residual insect gas entering the skin approaches the silk thread, it will automatically approach and attach it. Soon, Miao Miao will drive out all the residual insect gas.


    Fang Qi blessed the puppet with pure Yang Qi, and with the help of fire burning beads, the insect Qi condensed into silk thread gradually paralyzed. Finally, Fang Qi suddenly stretched out the silk thread, moved it to the puppet, and then slowly retreated to bless the real Qi. The insect silk thread came back to life and drilled into the wound on the puppet''s chest. Fang Qi slowly released the silk thread, took out the stone Paperweight, and went deeper and deeper with the rotten jade insect Qi, The silk thread was stretched straight.


    Fang Qi cuts Yue lie''s pulse again. This time, although the pulse is still very chaotic, it is only because of the instinctive reaction of Yue lie''s own defense function, as if someone was frightened and his heart beat disorderly. She pricked several needles to seal the wound, conditioned her Qi and blood, let the three sisters come in, put on clothes for her, quit by themselves, and let the bearded bodyguard take a group of people to surround the black Lama''s invisible room with yellow cloth curtains.


    When Miaomiao comes out, they have transferred yuelie to another safe house. Fang Qi asks the monks who chant scriptures to be divided into two groups. One group follows the waiting guard to chant scriptures around the house where the princess lives, and the other group chants scriptures around the house where the princess lives. Yuelie is now restless, which is also to prevent evil things from taking advantage of the weakness and causing trouble again.


    Follow Miaomiao to the barracks behind. The monk has sat cross legged outside to chant scriptures. The guards surround the cloth curtain, and there are several layers of soldiers outside. Fang Qi and Miao Miao came to the cloth curtain. Fang Qi and Miao Miao took out the Liangyi sword, pointed to the room and shouted, "demon, don''t come out and die!"


    The black Lama had injected the rotten jade magic into the puppet''s body, but only halfway through, he saw that the border in front of him began to shake, and then two flashes cut through the border, and someone shouted with a sword at the end. The black Lama didn''t expect to come so fast. In his panic, he couldn''t control it. The silk thread quickly retracted and bounced back to his fingertips, and quickly integrated into his body.


    As soon as Fang Qi''s voice fell, the room swelled with black smoke. Miao Miao hurriedly took out the treasure bottle and protected the two people. The black smoke spread around, and the blown cloth curtain turned around, as if someone had set fire. Then the cloth curtain turned black and rotted to the ground as if it had been burned. But a gust of north wind blew the smoke away quickly, and the black smoke swept over the house, which quickly collapsed into a pile of black soil as if it had been eaten by ants and insects. The guards and soldiers of the monks dispersed in a crowd.


    However, the black smoke did not last long, but was dispersed by the north wind and disappeared.


    At the end of the black smoke, the house no longer exists. There is a black Lama suspended from less than a foot on the black soil. The black Lama has withdrawn his hand and made a solemn Dharma like a Buddha. His appearance is like a Buddha. For a moment, he turned into a four handed angry King Kong, for a moment, he turned into a thousand handed Guanyin, and for a moment, he turned into a golden armor God.


    As soon as the monks who did not run away saw the black Buddha inside, they immediately knelt down and kowtowed together as if they were saints, and said in tears: "my Buddha is merciful, and finally let my disciples witness the boundless Dharma!"


    This is a demon Fantasy Made by rotten jade magic. Where is the Buddha''s manifestation?!


    Seeing that the black Lama was unpredictable, but his appearance was becoming more and more ferocious and terrible, Fang Qi felt something was wrong and shouted, "get out of the way -" but it was too late.

 Chapter 576

    The monks screamed and rolled on the ground, their eyes, nostrils and mouths turned black, and quickly opened like ink. Then the sand fell to the ground. As soon as the guards and soldiers behind them saw that they fled in all directions, some people saw the black Buddha as sick as monks, howled and fell to the ground, and then turned into a pile of black sand, It was blown away by the wind.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi had a treasure bottle to protect themselves, but they were not affected. Although they saw these people die, there was nothing they could do. The treasure bottle was so big that it was impossible to cover the black Buddha in it. The situation was worse than expected.


    But at this time, there was no other way but to get rid of the black Buddha transformed by the black Lama. They rushed forward with swords. Two cups of double instrument swords danced like the wind and twisted towards the black Buddha. Where the sword wind reached, the black Buddha collapsed like quicksand and gradually dispersed with the wind.


    While strangling the black Buddha, Fang Qi asked Miao Miao, "can''t your vase accept this evil thing?"


    Miao Miao shook his head: "although the vase is a treasure, it is not a trash can. Do you think you can hold everything?"


    Fang Qi''s forehead is full of black lines. Your sister''s, baby, can''t accept monsters. Can you still call baby?


    In fact, the black Buddha''s weight is much heavier than the original black smoke, that is, they are chopping here with swords, otherwise they can''t float at all. The two perceived that the black Lama was doing magic and had been eaten away. Now there is only this pile of black sand, and even the soul can''t escape.


    They retreated and were still frightened. These lamas are really crazy. They dare to practice such dangerous magic. Now, stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Just as they were about to walk away, Fang Qi suddenly saw a shining thing in the black sand and came forward to pick it up with a sword. It was a shining villain.


    "Eh, the Lama has formed a yuan baby?" Fang Qi also read too many online novels and talked nonsense.


    Miao Miao then looked at it: "this is the relic of the fallen. It shows that the Lama has achieved something in his studies, otherwise he won''t grow into such a thing. " Then it is said that religious people regard themselves as a furnace tripod, and the process of practice is a process of heating from the inside to the outside. People have three corpses. When they are repaired to a certain level, the insects die and turn into fire. This fire is what Buddhism calls karma fire, also known as Sanwei true fire. Because true Qi turns into three colors of flame when it meets insects. Before he died, the Lama did something meritorious. He burned rotten jade with his Sanwei real fire.


    "Ordinary fire can''t kill the insects in rotten jade, but Sanwei real fire can. This relic is also the crystallization of black Lama''s practice. It''s a rare treasure. It might be useful to deal with black magic." Miao Miao hands the relic to Fang Qi and puts it away.


    Fang Qi played with it. His tentacles were cold and round. It''s a pity that the Lama came to such an end in his life of practice. He really deserved it. Suddenly he thought of the puppet who had become a judge. He grabbed Miao Miao and ran forward. Room was empty and no one was waiting.


    When they rushed into the bedroom, they saw that the puppet lying on the bed had turned black, his body was shining like a black man, and there were bursts of subtle explosions. They hurried back to the door. They saw that the puppet''s stomach began to expand, "poo poo" exploded, and his body exploded one after another, with black flames rising inside, In a moment, it turned into fly ash and filled the whole room.


    Fang Qi quickly pulled up the cloth curtain to block the door, closed the door and asked someone to block the room. No one can enter.


    The patrol camp was in a mess. The people in front didn''t know what happened behind, but the terror of the people who fled also infected them, but they were more or less relieved to see that they were normal.


    Beard asked what happened behind him. He protected the princess and didn''t pass. Fang Qi said, "you''d better blockade the city patrol camp quickly. You can''t let anyone out. Once they go out, they will be in chaos. I don''t know what will happen."


    At present, bearded has the greatest power. He and Yu Bu go to arrange the gate of the city patrol camp. In fact, they don''t need to arrange it. These people can''t get out. Two thousand reinforcements have blocked the road. These people originally came to prevent mutiny, but now they are useless. They set up defense step by step and firmly controlled Jizhou city.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao gave Princess yuelie another treatment, which was nothing more than the use of true power to regulate the heart pulse and Yin and Yang of the whole body. Yuelie didn''t wake up until the evening. When they saw that they were staying by their own side, they felt uncomfortable, "farewell? Why isn''t he here? "


    Fang Qi remembered that zhe BIE was the name of the big beard, and replied, "he took someone to block the gate, and there was chaos in the patrol camp..."


    When Yue lie heard of the chaos, he was about to get up. Fang Qi pressed her: "Your Highness, don''t move. We just saved you with the strength of nine tigers and two cattle. You will hurt your strength if you jump around."


    Yue lie only remembers that he fainted, but he doesn''t remember what happened. Miao Miao is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. He said, "in order to cure you, he took off your clothes and looked at your wound himself. The Tanzhong point is here." Then he pointed at his chest.


    Fang Qi didn''t know if there was water in this guy''s mind. He deliberately stimulated her. He was really speechless. Just about to speak, Yue lie was really angry. Xiumei screwed up and shouted, "come on!" Unexpectedly, as soon as the word "someone came" was said, she vomited. All she vomited were black and viscous blood clots. It was not easy to vomit. Miao Miao brought tea to rinse her mouth.


    "It''s true to treat you, but some girls took off your clothes," pointed to Fang Qi with their fingers. "He''s not among them."


    Yue lie vomited blood clots. He felt much smoother in his chest and rinsed his mouth. Fang knew that Miao Miao was a way to induce vomiting. He felt very embarrassed. "Can I get up?"


    Fang Qi kicked over a brazier and covered the dirt she vomited. "You''d better not go out. The black Lama made a mess in the patrol camp. Your mind is not completely stable. I don''t want to make any mistakes."


    "Black Lama?" Yuelie is unknown.


    Miao Miao explained, "there is a black Lama hiding in the back room. He gave you a rotten jade sorcery when you were unprepared. He probably wanted to kill you. We killed him, but when he played self explosion, he killed a lot of people and scared them all. "


    Just like the big beard and the sober cloth came in. When the princess was sober, she was very happy. She kneeled down on one knee with one hand: "Princess Royal, Wan An, can frighten us."

 Chapter 577

    Yue lie waved his hand: "get up. Tell me what''s going on now." Fang Qi and Miao Miao see others talking about business. It''s inconvenient for them to stay in the house, so they want to go out. Yue lie says, "don''t go, stay and listen."


    The two had to find a place to sit down. They heard the answer that they had controlled the whole city. In addition to finding that they had sentenced the bandits, they also found a secret letter in the magistrate''s house. After opening the secret letter, the princess presented the contents to the princess. The princess opened it and found that it was a letter written to the magistrate by hu er, who agreed to attack the two compartments and seize the city on the evening of the sixth day of the lunar new year.


    Yue lie put down the letter: "the sixth day was last night. Are those people really mountain bandits?"


    It''s really hard to answer when zhe bien entered. Yu Bu said, "the messenger is really a mountain bandit. I''ve caught him." Order to bring the man in. How could it be that the magistrate Fang tongqi would be sentenced? What''s the matter?


    As soon as the man came in, he knelt down and kowtowed: "spare your life, I said it all." Tell the whole story. This man is not a bandit in the mountain, but an insider in the city. He is a waiter in a shop. The magistrate has been colluding with bandits for more than two days. He is a kind of wall and two-sided. It is true that he is not good with Tongxiang, but he is not one heart with Tongxiang. Each of them has his own heart and wants to contribute.


    The magistrate is the one that Yang lianzhenjia wants to contact, and the sentencing is just relying on the power of his cousin to make trouble to meet the army of brother Ali. That''s why he went to the patrol camp to encourage zaharu. Zaharu has not been lured by the magistrate for once, but this man is very insidious. He also knows that the magistrate and the general judge are at peace and don''t say anything to anyone.


    The assassination of the magistrate made things sharp. Soon, Yang lianzhenjia sent hundreds of Lama soldiers to Yanjing city. Although the magistrate was intentional, he was not strong enough. He couldn''t move in bed, let alone support the mountain bandits to attack the city. Yu Bu did the confidentiality work very carefully. The contacts in the city didn''t know that the magistrate was assassinated, but the eldest princess yuelie came to the city and they got the news. They hurried to deliver the letter and urged the magistrate to be inside.


    The reinforcements arrived in time. The Lama soldiers ambushed on the way and did kill many people, but they failed to stop the reinforcements. They gathered in Jizhou city, but they couldn''t get a response from the city. They ambushed outside the city all night. As a result, nearly two thousand people missed the best opportunity to attack the city, and had to withdraw to the mountain.


    The black Lama, who had been hiding in the city, was ready to force zaharu to obey, but zaharu opened the camp at the critical moment. The black Lama had to cast magic secretly to get rid of Princess yuelie. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi came to the rescue and finally controlled the situation.


    Combined with the messenger, Fangqi finally sorted out the whole thing. Xin said that Yue lie was brave enough. In case the magistrate was not assassinated and Yu Bu didn''t stare so hard, the magistrate and the black Lama forced zaharu to obey and cooperate inside and outside. Yue lie was really unlucky.


    It turns out that Kublai Khan''s rear area is not peaceful. No wonder he will send Yue lie to rectify the troops and divide the troops of bo''ertian into two parts. It''s really unpredictable. As soon as mengge Khan died, the Mongol Yuan Empire that dominated the world collapsed. The three brothers, you don''t agree with me, you don''t agree with me, and they each claim to be the emperor against each other. At present, Kublai Khan is at a disadvantage. Xu liewu will not mention it for the time being. Kublai Khan alone may not be able to fight Ali Buge.


    Although Fang Qi did not know what was going on, he also knew that history would not be rewritten. Kublai Khan was another great king after Genghis Khan.


    Of course, Yue lie can''t allow a group of dissident guys in the city to ask Yu Bu, "have you searched the whole city?"


    Yu Bu replied, "I''ve got all the blessings of the princess. I''ve been arrested."


    Yue lie said, "well, put to death, there is no one left!" He also said to zhe don''t: "let those chief soldiers come to see me."


    After a while, the two chief soldiers came in, and Yue lie ordered: "you immediately incorporate the soldiers of the city patrol camp and take them to attack Huju ridge, leaving no chickens and dogs!" The two generals were ordered to go out. Yue lie was still a little uneasy. "Farewell, send some people to supervise the war and report back to me." Don''t take orders out, too.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and said that the girl''s hands were black enough. What about the five or six hundred bandits on the mountain? All killed? Fang Qi rose, "princess, your majesty, there are many people on the mountain. There are so many heads in the mountains who are really evil. The little ones are poor people who toil together. Yanjing city hasn''t been built yet. Many people are tired in winter. They are short of manpower. "


    Yue lie sneered: "do you think they are from the Central Plains?"


    Fang Qi thought, your grandmother''s legs, let me kill you a thousand people, don''t you hate me? "If you want to be a violent princess, I can''t stop you, Miao Miao. There''s no master here, there''s a master''s place. Let''s go!"


    When they came to the door, Yue lie shouted in the back, "stop! Did I let you go? "


    Fang Qi turned his face. "Why, do you still want to keep me? You can''t beat me well. Now you''re seriously injured and want to hit me? Come on, I''ll stand still and call you. "


    Yue lie sighed, "forget it, I really didn''t intend to break off my face with you. Somebody! " A bodyguard came in outside the door.


    "Send my order to the two generals and catch all the bandits on the mountain. The leader is handed over to Yu BU for interrogation. The rest are detained and waiting for disposal!"


    The bodyguard backed out with a fist and went to preach.


    Yue lie looked at them. "Are you satisfied now?" Seeing that they were silent, he said, "shopkeeper Fang, you and my uncle are really a bad temper. He always says to kill less like you. In those days, Yelu Chucai gave advice to Khan, killed less and did more, which was highly respected by his ancestors. "


    Miao Miao said, "Your Highness, I am not beating you. If you delay another half a year, Yan Yun Sixteen States will become others."


    Fang Qixin said, this is not a blow? If yuelie had his old temper, he would have to catch up with you again. As soon as she saw yuelie, she tried to stimulate her. I don''t know what''s wrong with her.


    However, Yue lie obviously has a deep understanding of Miao Miao''s attack, "yes, these people have experienced hundreds of battles with his father, so his father sent them to guard here, but it''s sad that they even want to rebel." Then he asked Fang Qi, "shopkeeper Fang, how long can I get out of bed?"


    Fang Qi came to the bed, motioned her to stretch out her wrist, put her two fingers on her wrist, closed her eyes and felt, "at least ten days, more than three months."


    "I bah!" Month fierce gas almost didn''t spit blood, "how can I lie in bed for three months, three days!"

 Chapter 578

    Fang Qi also deliberately teased her, "are you a doctor or am I a doctor? I''m a doctor. I''m an authority. If you''re a patient, you have to listen to me. You can recover completely after three months. The old injury will appear in three days. If you don''t pay attention, the old injury will burst out. You know the consequences. "


    Yue lie finally lost his temper. "Shopkeeper Fang, I know you are a chivalrous doctor. Don''t force me with words. You should know that Ali is not tough. His men have no loyal ministers, only interests. Many tribal lords supported him because he was a tyrant with the support of the Regent. If you really think of your people in the Central Plains, you must help me! "


    Fang Qi sneered in his heart. What the robber''s daughter said was also righteous, but Zicong''s bald donkey was more powerful than himself. He was subject to Kublai Khan, indicating that Kublai Khan must have someone worthy of his help. Nima, it''s not easy to cross once and be a traitor again. But when he thought that he wanted to fight with Yang Lian Zhenjia, he couldn''t rely on yuelie''s big tree, so he said, "well, I''ll give you acupuncture treatment every day, supplemented by prescriptions, so that you can get out of bed in three days. Is that ok?"


    Yue lie laughed boldly: "OK, that''s it." Fang Qi found pen, ink, paper and inkstone to write a prescription and asked the bodyguard to go to Baosheng hall to dispense medicine. Next, he began to give Yue lie an injection. Miao Miao was so bored and stood up: "you two play, I''ll go out and have a look."


    When she left, Yue lie asked, "your brother doesn''t look as black as you. He looks like a girl."


    Fang Qi said, "I can''t help it. I grew so dark because of poor conditions and malnutrition when I was a child. She is a child of a rich family, different from me. "


    Yue lie sighed Wan, "you still have a good brother and friend, but in the imperial family, there are only soldiers and knives to meet. It''s better to be a civilian."


    Fang Qi sneered at her, "you''re tired of eating too much meat. You want to eat something plain."


    Yue lie didn''t think he was disobedient. "Shopkeeper Fang, follow me. I really need someone who can help me with an iron heart."


    "Cut, it''s not rare. You''ll be your princess and I''ll be my doctor. You''ll cross your Yangguan Avenue and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge. It''s good."


    Yue lie hit a nail several times, and it doesn''t matter if he hits it irregularly once. He suddenly asked, "what do you think of Yu Bu?"


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "in addition to boasting, it seems good."


    "Yes, I''m going to make him governor of Jizhou city. What do you think?"


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again. "I''m just a doctor, but I also know that if I''ve been an official for a long time, I''m sure I''ll get into trouble."


    Yue lie thought deeply: "yes, when I''m well, I''ll straighten out the administration of officials." The bodyguard brought in the medicine. Fang Qi opened the medicine and smelled it. "It''s not bad. The medicine used is very authentic." Take the medicine and tell her which medicine was put on the wound and which medicine was taken orally. Yu Bu just came back after telling her.


    Yu Bu questioned the eyes of the cloth in the city, and told what happened to the moon. He said, "I''ll ask the magistrate to interrogate. I want to know why he betrayed his father."


    Fang Qi naturally had a hard time staying when he was working. He said hello and withdrew. Except for the soldiers, the rest of the city patrol camp were not allowed to leave the camp. When he arrived at the arranged barracks, Miao Miao and three girls were having dinner. When he saw him coming, Xiaoxiu hurried to serve dinner.


    Yan Xing poured wine: "uncle, you''ve worked so hard for a long time. Have a drink to relieve your fatigue."


    Fang Qi remembered something and asked them, "are you two willing to follow me?" They nodded and wished. Staying in Wang''s Inn is a servant all his life, but anyone who is close to the shopkeeper above can see it. It''s not rare for people who are princesses to see it. Of course, they have the opportunity to stand out.


    "Well, I''ll redeem you when you leave the camp, and then move to Yanjing city with us."


    They are naturally very happy. Yunmo obviously likes Xiaoxiu. He pulls Xiaoxiu and says, "uncle, this girl will follow me." Yan Xing said immediately, "I''ll follow you."


    After the meal, Fang Qi and Miao Miao went to the room prepared for them to have a rest. The charcoal fire in the house was booming. Fang Qi lay down and smoked dry tobacco. Miao Miao hugged him from behind and said thoughtfully, "deflate, do you think we are traitors and traitors?"


    Fang Qi was almost choked by the smoke. "Miao Miao, this is when the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty and the Southern Song Dynasty handed over. We said we would not interfere in history. We don''t have the ability to help Zhao recover, so we should go with the trend. That''s what we wrote in history. Zhu Yuanzhang acknowledged that Meng Yuan was an orthodox history. We were just unknown walkers and had no right to intervene. Old Zhu Tongzi said, "Confucianism, dominated by the culture of the Central Plains, promoting national integration is orthodoxy."


    Miao Miao touched his chest: "won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Fang Qi said, "well, I''m also very tangled. On the one hand, I''m always haunted by the old psychology, and on the other hand, it''s the words of my ancestors. Although it''s very uncomfortable, Kublai Khan did inherit and carry forward the Han culture."


    He was pinched by Miao Miao, "OK, don''t listen. I don''t like listening to high sounding lies. I want to hear your truth."


    Fang Qi hehe said, "well, I want to fight yuan Tartars and establish a great empire. The Zhao family, let them be the president of the calligraphy and painting academy. They are not suitable to be emperors. Then let''s kill the little book, the old beauty and all the things that hurt us. Let''s go down. "


    Miao Miao "puffs" and laughs: "I like to see you bullshit."


    Fang Qi kissed her: "when things are done, let''s pack up potatoes and move - go away. Lest you see injustice and want to do great things. " Miao Miao put his arms around his neck, but blocked his mouth with his hands. "Smoking is harmful to health and stinks like a pit!"


    Fang Qi immediately remembered, "yes, we can use traditional Chinese medicine to make chewing gum, sell it to those rich people, and then make some health products. That''s hot. Maybe we''re the richest man in Yanjing. Just because I don''t want to interfere in history doesn''t mean I don''t want to make money. "


    "Well, this is rich." Miao Miao also agrees.


    It was not until the afternoon of the next day that the soldiers who suppressed the bandits came back. They saw the smoke billowing in the direction of Huju mountain and the fire burning to the sky. It seemed that they had burned the stronghold. They said, bandits, bandits, you have been unlucky since you met us. Even if you are dead, you can''t blame us, but you have too bad ideas.


    It took a few more days to interrogate the bandit leader on the mountain,. Princess yuelie is the presiding judge, Yu Bu is the deputy, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao are the observers. Except for a few people who have been severely punished, others are not allowed to come in. Yu Bu, who is a pushing official, is also a cruel character. God code tiger stool has used all the pepper water, and hu er has recruited all the things. The clerk shows Yue lie the confession record and takes it to hu er to draw a pledge.


    Suddenly, there was a fast horse outside, and shouted outside: "the royal highness of the princess, the master of the imperial state temple.

 Chapter 579

    Yue lie asked, "are you still outside the city?"


    "Don''t allow your royal highness to allow your subordinates not to let them in without permission," he replied.


    "Well, I order you to be the special envoy, exercise the authority of Jizhou Prefecture magistrate and commander, and lead people to meet Kanbu. I say I''m cold and inconvenient to meet distinguished guests."


    Don''t hesitate. The chaos these days is actually fighting openly and secretly with these lamas. Now we have to greet them with the highest courtesy? But I didn''t dare to ask. I promised to go out to undertake.


    Yue lie asked the bodyguard to come in: "close the city patrol camp. No one is allowed to go in and out except zhe BIE!" He turned his face and asked them, "do you think they are really condolences?"


    Miao Miao said, "one of their black lamas is dead. It''s strange if they think something has happened."


    Yue lie deeply thought, "the black Lama should be the Supreme Master in their temple." The Supreme Master probably means quite a cow break. Anyway, Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t intend to deal with them, but what Yue lie said next was quite intriguing.


    It turned out that Yang lianzhenjia was a Uighur. Later, he became a monk in zabulun temple and became a Khenpo in the temple. He showed his magic power several times in zabulun mountain and attracted countless devout believers. However, it is said that Yang lianzhenjia is not a Tibetan secret religion worshipped by the Mongolian Yuan people, but a mixture of Bon, Tibetan secret, shaman and Persian religions. But most believers are simple minded and foolish poor people who regard him as the embodiment of God. In history, Uighurs were tribal leaders who controlled pastures and land. The rise of Yang lianzhenjia also attracted many small lords to invite him to spread Dharma and preach scriptures. In fact, it was just to win him over. Later, he became the guest of honor of the great Lord. Meng Yuan had such a great momentum because of the tribal alliance. Later, the Uighurs united to destroy Xixia and Jin, but they were divided because of their interests,


    Xuliewu led his troops to attack the Uighurs and left miserably. At this time, mengge Khan was dead. Kublai Khan and the Southern Song Dynasty made a non aggression pact and immediately ordered the withdrawal of troops. This time, he did not come back to attack the Uighurs, but paid high officials to Yang Lian zhenjiaxu, asked him to make an alliance with the Uighurs, and promised to return the vast pasture south of Tianshan Mountain and east of Tianshan Mountain. Yang lianzhenjia lived up to his expectations and convinced several Uighur lords to alliance with Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan called him Khan in Helin and granted Yang lianzhenjia as a national teacher, allowing him to form thousands of red hat monks and soldiers. Since then, Yang lianzhenjia became famous and became the target of Ali Buge. Yang lianzhenjia also had milk and mother. On the one hand, he hooked up with ALI Buge, and on the other hand, he also had a relationship with Xu liewu. It''s a pity that xuliewu is too far away, out of reach, and has the smallest influence, but it''s not impossible to retreat.


    Yang lianzhenjia was domineering in the court, but few people dared to provoke him. Even Kublai Khan gave him three points, but he took the time to fight Ali Buge. Yang lianzhenjia sent people everywhere to bury hidden piles in Kublai Khan''s rear. Although Kublai Khan was thousands of miles away, he was very worried about the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun and sent her to rectify the rear to prevent people from playing tricks.


    It turned out that Kublai Khan only used his relationship with Yang lianzhenjia, but now the time is not ripe to tear his face with him. Sure enough, Kublai Khan is also an owl hero. With a knife on the prefix of forbearance, he forbade Yang lianzhenjia to plot against his army in the rear, and pretended to be invisible.


    I''m afraid he won''t come to Beijing until Ali and Yanhong send him a chess player. The more urgent and obvious Yang lianzhenjia''s action, it shows that the battlefield on the front line must be more and more not optimistic.


    Probably Yue lie guessed that it was so. Her face was solemn and her eyebrows were full of sadness. It seems that she is not a princess.


    Seeing that she stopped talking for a long time, Fang Qi broke the silence. "Do you know the news of your father?"


    "That was half a year ago. Now there has been no news, but judging from the results of interrogation and sentencing and the fact that these lamas entered the capital, it''s very bad." Yue lie sighed.


    Miao Miao nodded: "well, you''re right. If I''m right, your father has lost many times in a row, so you should clean up here and prepare for your father''s arrival."


    Yue lie stared. Although Miao Miao was right, she also knew that was probably the case, but the subconscious still didn''t believe it, "how do you know?"


    Miao Miao smiled: "I''m afraid it''s bragging to say that you know 500 years from the top to the bottom, but your father finally ruled the world and launched a counter offensive based on the 16 Yanyun prefectures."


    Yue lie was half convinced. "OK, I hope what you said is true."


    There was a report outside, "Princess highness, the lama lama wants to see you."


    Yue lie blurted out: "no!" After listening to the noise outside, the man panicked and said, "no, the Lama soldiers broke in, and the soldiers can''t stop it!" Month strong gas to spit blood, lift up the quilt to get out of bed, Miaomiao stopped: "don''t worry, let the air out to block the way, they can''t get in."


    Fang Qi scolded Miao Miao in his heart: you''re crazy. Push me out to deal with the Lama??? Seeing her winking at him, she knew she couldn''t go out. If she couldn''t resist for the princess, what''s the use of yuelie asking him?


    After that, he really worked with Yang Lian Zhenjia, and Yue lie may not be on his side. Think of it, dress up, walk around with your hands in a swaying way, and begin to pretend: "princess, your highness is not rash, the soldiers will stop, and the bald donkey will be handed to me." When he came to the door, he dragged a chair and sat on it. He twisted the duck''s legs and took out a silver needle to pick between his teeth.


    Sneaking an eye, these Lama soldiers are really horizontal. They hold machetes in their hands and cut people when they see people. Although Meng Yuanbing is also horizontal, he is afraid of array when he meets these murderous monks. After all, he is a Lama of Jianguo temple and dare not really kill. But the Lama soldiers didn''t care. They rushed in with several tall horses in the middle.


    The chief Lama pointed to Fang Qi who was picking his teeth and scolded, "Han dog, get out of the way, don''t block the way of the divine monk!"


    Fang Qi glanced at him obliquely: "no dog is tied with a rope and barks everywhere!"


    The monk blew the whip down his hand, and the silver needle bounced into Fang Qi''s hand.


    The Lama also had Kung Fu. He jumped up on the ground, twisted his hands three times and two times, and came to Fang Qi. When Fang Qi shook his whip, he wrapped it around his wrist several times, pulled it forward, and the toe was a little on his knee. When the Lama couldn''t stop his foot, he fell down in front of Fang Qi, and Fang Qi stepped on one foot and stepped on his waist: "little dog, shout with the Lord!"

 Chapter 580

    The big Lama was restrained and couldn''t move. The team of Lama guards "miso" jumped down and waved machetes to cut. Fang Qi took the big Lama kneeling in front of him and threw him out. The two people couldn''t draw a knife. They cut the big Lama. Fang Qi still sat in his chair.


    The big Lama was cut twice, and immediately the knife flowed like a note and screamed. He jumped down more than a dozen guards and surrounded him. Fang Qi raised his long whip. "Ba Ba Ba" the trumpets that were pulled three times fell and climbed. More people wanted to rush up. The big Lama in the middle shouted, "wait!" Jump off your horse and come to Fangqi.


    "What do you do? Why don''t you kneel when you see me? "


    Fang Qi turned his eyes. "Kneel on the ground, kneel on the ground, kneel on your parents, how can you kneel on a bald donkey!"


    The big Lama''s eyes showed a fierce light: "ignorant child, the stoma industry will go to hell. I think you''re stupid. Don''t investigate any more. Get back quickly!"


    Fang Qi hugged his shoulder and said, "Er, I''m so scared. Bald donkey, you scared me and lost money!" When he reached out his hand to form a large arhat Dharma seal, the trumpet was surprised. This dharma seal is an authentic secret school technique. How did he get it? He hurried to put his hands together and wanted to unlock the powerful mental power, but his power was still small after all. He was hit by the powerful mental power and retreated for several steps and then stabilized his pace.


    Fang Qi laughed: "bald donkey, even if you practice magic, you dare to come to me and shout. It''s not easy for you to practice. Repent and come back as soon as possible! Go away! "


    The Khenpo was terrified and his face changed greatly. He quickly jumped on his horse and said, "go!" The lamas behind him were also perplexed. I don''t know why Khenpo only said a few words, so he hurried back.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands and raised his middle finger to them. Then he shook his head and returned to the house. Miao Miao said with a smile: "you see, you have to thank me for all the things you show your face." Fang Qi Hei hei: "come on, you almost got beaten up. I''m going to come back with bruises. You should be happy."


    Yue lie listened to the news outside, but only a few words. Khenpo really withdrew with the Lama soldiers, wondering: "shopkeeper Fang, who are you? Why are they so afraid of you? "


    Fang Qi smiled, "I, meat people, they probably saw my jade tree Linfeng Weian Zhuo group, so they were ashamed to come in again."


    "Shopkeeper Fang, what the hell are you doing? How can you have kung fu? " Yue lie raised her eyebrows and eyes. She was alert now. There was such an unpredictable person around her. No one had a sense of security. According to her several fights with Fangqi, she had no spare power to fight back.


    "Well, it seems that some Princess found fault and fought first. I couldn''t help it. You seem to be wrong. You should say how you can be a doctor. I''m a monk on the way. I''ve read a few books and become a talent after being removed from school. "


    Miao Miao listens to Fang Qi''s nonsense and can''t help laughing. Even if this guy crosses Mars, I''m afraid he''s also a shameless ruffian who boasts and can''t change it any more.


    Yue lie''s set was not easy to use in front of Fang Qi. He didn''t know how to go on. Beard said goodbye and knelt down: "Your Highness, my subordinates are incompetent. They broke in, but why did they go again?"


    Fang Qi''s waist stood up: "I''m Zhao Zilong of Changshan. I''m going to Naihe bridge. Big ghosts and little ghosts dare not come in." Don''t look at Fang Qi and the princess in surprise.


    Yue lie said in a depressed tone, "get up. He really withdrew."


    On the way to Jizhou, Fang Qi saved Zhebei''s life. Naturally, he believed it and said, "shopkeeper Fang, I really admire you!"


    Fang Qi pendulum waved her hand, "ha ha, what can''t be counted, is the ten thousand people''s attack. In order to protect the princess''s highness, I have three knives, six holes and forty-eight bullet holes." The flattering Yue lie''s doubts were cleared away, but Miao Miao quit, "deflate, you said you wanted to protect me? What if you had four knives, seven holes and forty-nine guns? "


    Fang Qi hehe said, "of course, even you protect me, but I can only block forty guns. When forty-nine guns come, we have to withdraw."


    Hey, shopkeeper Fang! The person who said that just now was boiling with blood, and the second half of the sentence was immediately discouraged. This is the meaning of leaving the princess and running away. However, the shopkeeper Fang''s words are so humorous that if the 49th gun comes, he may not leave the princess and run away.


    Yue lie also "Puff hiss" laughing. He immediately covered his chest and frowned: "OK, don''t make me laugh. The wound hurts."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao considered that the retreat of the Lama was meritorious. They ate dinner here with the princess. Yue lie had no taboos. He could not help but eat meat and drink. He asked people to put on wine and vegetables, sit on the Kang and pick up the wine bowl: "come on, dry!"


    Fang Qi also took it up: "I''m so angry!" Miaomiao glanced at him. It''s really uncomfortable to jump out of English in this world.


    For three days, Miao Miao and Fang Qi were all in the company of the moon to prevent any accidents. Until the fourth day, the moon was finally able to go down. What was the last time that Fang Qi gave her a needle? He exhorted, "Princess highness, you should pay attention to fighting next time. After all, there is a wound here."


    Yuelie youyou said, "yes, I don''t know which guy who doesn''t open his eyes will hurt me."


    "Er -" Fang Qi gasped his mouth and talked. Why does this little girl have something to say? It''s a curse. I heard it, but it''s hard to answer it. Forget it, pretend to be stupid and be stunned.


    The first thing to recover from illness is to promote the prefecture magistrate to the prefecture magistrate, transfer one person from the bodyguard team as the commander of the city patrol camp, and return to Yanjing with his men and horses. This time, he also brought Yu Bu back. He discussed the establishment of Dali temple in the governor''s office and appointed Yu Bu as the Secretary of Dali temple. In fact, now the Dali temple is only equivalent to a police headquarters, which is different from the past. It combines judges and police stations.


    Yue lie was very alert to the change of Jizhou this time. The right to patrol the City camp is too big. If it doesn''t work well, there will be problems. Now, handing over the task of case patrol to Dali temple can be regarded as depriving some of the right to patrol the City camp.


    Yanjing city is an important place in the capital. My father may retreat to Yanyun and wait for an opportunity to fight back. Originally, yuelie wanted Fang Qi to do it, but the boy didn''t buy it at all, so he had to retreat and ask for the second place and transfer Yu Bu up. Although the official is not big, an official in the capital can crush him to death. But Yu Bu''s ability to handle affairs is highly praised by shopkeeper Fang. Besides, he has handled a mess in good order these days. Since Dali temple is a power judicial organ, it must have people and horses. The governor allocated 500 people from the prison camp and the patrol camp respectively. The governor''s office also sent people to escort those bandit minions to the Old City camp to work as coolies.

 Chapter 581

    Fang Qi took his brigade back to his Fang family residence, and also took 100 gold and 300 silver ingots praised by the eldest princess. As for jewelry and silk, he also gave a box of valuable things. He didn''t know what they were. Anyway, they were copied from the magistrate''s house.


    Fang Qi took out two gold ingots and threw them to the puppet to send him away. He didn''t know why this guy wanted gold ingots. It seemed that he only liked gold and didn''t want silver. Of course, the three girls and Xiaoxiu Yanxing also have their own rewards.


    Naturally, so much gold and silver can''t be kept at home. The housekeeper Fang an takes it to juhede bank and saves it under a semicolon. The silver ticket is taken back to Miao Miao for safekeeping. Miao Miao is a little money fan. He lights gold and silver tickets and narrows his eyes with a smile: "ah, if you''re not careful, you''ll get rich. Deflate. You''re my God of wealth. Follow you to rub rice."


    Fang Qi smiled: "I knew I''d put all the gold and silver ingots on you to see if you''re tired."


    Miao Miao put away the silver note: "this is much more profitable than your medicine shop. Ho, Yue lie asked you to follow her. Why don''t you go and follow her to check these corrupt officials? I don''t know how much money you want to make. I lay in bed counting money until my hand cramped. I''m really tired of not having a cash counter in these days. "


    "Why do you want so much money? You can''t take it with you if you live or die. We can''t take anything back when we''re done."


    "Yes, just enough to spend. Why do you say those corrupt officials are greedy for so much money?"


    "Probably like you. I don''t know how to be happy when I see a crack in gold and silver''s eyes."


    "Go, am I as bad as you say? I seem to be greedy for money. " Miao Miao twisted him. "Oh, I think it''s good to be an official. At least you can bully him when you see those who are not pleasing to the eye."


    Fang Qi: "who am I bullying? Bully you, okay? "


    "You dare!"


    Fang Qi bared his teeth. Of course he didn''t dare. Miao Miao bullied him almost.


    The second day is the Chinese New Year''s day. In ancient times, the Chinese New Year''s Day was even more lively than New Year''s Eve. The most important thing is that it is also a traditional Lantern Festival. Older girls and daughter-in-law, even curtily men and rotten women, older leftover men and women, can''t stay at home. They all want to take this opportunity to set up a stall and write a sign, such as "asking for maintenance and invoices", "asking for joint rent and taking care of food and beds".


    At that time, the social atmosphere was relatively open, and Ouyang Xiu had a poem: on the first night of last year, the flower market was as bright as day. The willow shoots head on the moon, and the people make an appointment after dusk. It shows that as long as men and women have eyes on each other, they can open a room hand in hand. There is no police ward round.


    So the whole family took action to dress up like a dog. The old man hoped to seduce the old lady, and the boy also hoped to find a date. Of course, the girls are not willing to show weakness. They are all dressed up like flowers.


    Fang Qi was depressed when he saw that Miao Miao didn''t move at all. "Miao Miao, we have to make trouble, or we''ll be out."


    Miao Miao looked at him with his cheek: "are you still going to seduce a little lady?"


    Fang Qi touched a few furry beards on his jaw, "I''m not old, but it''s not hooking up. Let''s see the excitement, OK?"


    Miaomiao got up and walked out. "OK, you make trouble. I''ll see if the lanterns hanging on the door look good." He bounced off. Dali Temple announced that each family must hang lanterns, and large families must make large lanterns. It also set standards, such as how many slaves there are and how large they must be made. There are twenty servants in the Fang family. The lamp to be made will certainly not be small.


    Miao Miao goes out and looks at the front of Fang''s house. The Dragon Boat lamp is at least five or six meters long and three meters high. There are boatman and beautiful childe on the boat. The painted eyebrows and eyes are as big as real people. It''s really beautiful. If you light the candles inside at night, it must be more beautiful.


    Miao Miao stood by the dragon boat and took a selfie with the accompanying sound "click click click" in her mouth. Unfortunately, she could only hold her hands. The two servants looked at her strange behavior and didn''t know what she was doing. "Second master, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, nothing. It just looks good. I want to leave a souvenir." Miaomiao kept posing for the dragon boat.


    The servant said, "second master, this thing is always expensive. This dragon boat cost more than one or two silver."


    "Miao Cai didn''t count a lot of silver," he said


    The two servants were speechless and said in their heart that they were indeed the masters of a large family. One or two silver was enough for a family to eat for three months.


    Before it was dark, there were more people in the street. From east to west and from south to north, there were bustling tourists, wearing the patrol soldiers of kandali temple to patrol and maintain order. Fang Qi and Miao Miao together with three girls, Xiaoxiu Yanxing. The servants in the house form several groups and go out and wander in the street.


    Looking at it all the way, it is not as crowded as expected, that is, there are more street lights, and the back streets and back lanes are still dark. After all, it is a new city with a small population, many yamen have not been established, and many places are empty.


    After a turn, it was the same as during the day, that is, there were more people in the East and west streets, especially in the place where all kinds of people lived together in the West Street. When I came back, I saw a group of Lama soldiers mixed in groups. They were wearing Khaki Lama clothes, which was very eye-catching.


    Miao Miao poked Fang Qi: "these guys want to rob civilian women again."


    Fang Qi looked. Sure enough, the two lamas stopped a young lady and two maids to flirt. Miao Miao bent down and picked up two stones and threw them out. "Pa pa" was hitting the bald heads of the two lamas. The two lamas turned their heads and saw Fang Qi and several of them, pointing at them and swearing, and several lamas nearby also surrounded them.


    Caiyun sisters are now dressed up as men. They dodge to block Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "what do you want to do?"


    These Lama soldiers are used to being domineering. Although they wear luxurious clothes, they are all from the Central Plains. They don''t pay attention to them. When they punch, Caiyun stretches his fist and kicks it. The Lama steps back and falls to the ground. The other lamas immediately shout loudly. Lamas watching lights in other places run together. This gathering is more than 20 people.


    Seeing so many Lama soldiers hiding far away as melon eating spectators, the group surrounded Fang Qi and Miao Miao and three girls surrounded Xiao Xiu and Yan Xing in the middle. The fight was lively. Suddenly, a team of cavalry came to the East. It was patrol soldiers, followed by more than 100 infantry.


    "Stop fighting!" The man riding in front was the newly appointed Qing Yubu of Dali temple. The cavalry rushed forward to separate the two groups. He saw Fang Qi as if he didn''t see it. His opponent shouted, "take it all away!"

 Chapter 582

    Fang Qi wanted to call Yu Bu, but he thought it was not good to have a relationship in front of everyone when the new official just took office. Unexpectedly, Yu Bu''s horse took a few steps. When Fang Qi came forward, he arched his hand: "Lord Bo, are you enforcing the law?"


    Fang Qi was stunned and forced: "ah, yes, I saw these people make trouble and stop them. Unexpectedly, they called friends and friends to attack us."


    Yu Bu nodded and said seriously, "the new city has just opened. There are many people mixed up. It''s normal for several people to make trouble." He said to the soldiers, "let Lord Bo ride back to the yamen, and the rest don''t have to follow." Someone brought Fangqi a horse. Miaomiao and his men went back to the mansion first. The soldiers escorted twenty or thirty lamas back to the Yamen of Dali temple.


    As soon as he entered the yamen, Yu Bu rose to the lobby and asked Fang Qi to sit on the side seat, "come on, let''s take three troublemakers up first!"


    The three lamas, believing that they were the lamas of the Jianguo temple, walked proudly to the hall and pointed to Yu Bu: "little sesame official, how dare you detain the Lama of the Jianguo temple!"


    Yu Bu pretended to be short-sighted and had his ears back. He turned his face and asked Fang Qi, "they say it''s the spicy mother who sells tomatoes?"


    Fang Qi snickered. Yu Bu can really pretend, but he still has to play. He said, "yes, they are spicy mothers. They specialize in tomatoes. It seems that they are employees of Bangzi Shenma supermarket."


    Yu Bu patted the startled, "bold and spicy mother, dare to roar in the court. Come on, 30 boards per person, make an example!"


    Lying in the trough, Yu Bu was originally the master of the whole person. Regardless of 3721, 4728, the public people pressed the Lama down and crackled. Some yamen brought tea. Yu Bu and Fang Qi boasted while drinking tea, "Lord Bo, do you have no red money for selling other people''s tomatoes? Although you are a member of the government, you can''t sell and buy. "


    Fang Qi was stunned. "Don''t be kidding, sir. Why didn''t I pay for tomatoes? Also, where does Lord Bo start? "


    Yu Bu Fu official hat, from the table to pick up the public Zha to come, "the Royal Highness Princess has a life, the owner of the shopkeeper immediately went to the Dali temple as the main thin duty, Qin, this big Princess Princess month strong seal." Pass gongzha to him, "Sir, have a look."


    Fang Qi took over and looked. Sure enough, there was the imperial seal of the eldest princess. He touched his head and melon seeds. "Lying in the groove, I was fooled by the little devil." Yu Bu acted just like him. He really acted. He didn''t think that Yu Bu, an old fox, had set up a trap and asked him to drill in.


    Why not? "Zhang Fei said with a smile." the Lord is not worried. Actually, this is a small job. Your royal highness chartered you to do something, and you have nothing to do with your medicine shop, and you don''t need to pay a daily salary.


    Who doesn''t work? It''s clear that the fat man gave Yue lie a bad idea. Take a casual job and hold him. You can speak when you need it. Otherwise, Fang Qi''s temper may not be able to invite him even if the princess invited him. But with this official hat, it must be different.


    "Lord Yu Bu, I want to resign!" Fang Qi was going to go in an awkward way. Yu Bu was busy, and embarrassed: "you''re not hitting my face, Fang, but you''re the one who gave her the Royal Highness."


    Fang Qi smiled: "even if Yue lie wants to invite me, it depends on whether I''m happy or not. What''s the matter with getting a broken hat for me?"


    "Er -" Yu bu also knew that it was true. It was because he was not easy to control that he gave the princess such an idea. Unexpectedly, he dug it back now. How can he deal with the princess? With a bitter smile, he hugged his fist and said, "brother, I''m recommended by you. It''s better not to repay pigs and dogs for their kindness. Lord Bo can lead four school officials with unique skills to guard the gate of Guangji hall. No local ruffians dare to harass you. It''s said that years ago, someone came to make trouble and smashed your medicine shop. "


    Fang Qixin said that although Yu Bu was very cunning, he was not bad for himself and had the appointment of the princess. It was not easy to be too rigid. After all, they still needed them in the future. When he was hesitating, the public reported: "my Lord, I have taught all the tomato Sellers a lesson. Are you going to jail?"


    Yu Bu patted a startled man: "drive out of the Yamen! Put up a notice at the door. Anyone who has the courage to sell tomatoes will be fined five liang of silver and hit 40 with a stick! "


    The official was ordered to expel the lamas from the Yamen. Without saying anything, Yu Bu turned back and looked at Fang Qi: "shopkeeper Fang?"


    "Well, in that case, obedience is better than respect. I''ll answer."


    Yu Bu was overjoyed and shouted to the Yamen: "come, put on the wine and vegetables. I want to drink with Lord Bo!"


    After a while, the Yamen servant prepared wine and vegetables. Yu Bu invited Fang Qi to the table and brought the wine: "Lord Fang is a blessed person. As the saying goes: blessed people don''t have to be busy, and those without happiness break their intestines. Since I got to know Lord Fang, I''ve had great luck and solved several major cases one after another. The princess and the governor also said that Lord Fang is the dragon among people. He is a rare young handsome talent with unlimited future. "


    Yu Bu is also the eloquent master with spring buds in his tongue and lotus flowers in his mouth. He is very smooth and exquisite. He drives the rudder according to the wind. It is really to make the best of his talents and materials to be the Secretary of Dali temple. The other side is also very good at boasting and flattering, and wants to take off his head and melon seeds and kick Fang Qi as a ball.


    Fang Qi drank a few more glasses of wine and poured so much ecstasy soup into Yu Bu, an old oilman. He was dizzy and was mounted by four school officials and sent back to Fang''s house. Miao Miao and others saw Fang Qi''s face red and neck thick. They hurriedly asked the servant to cook sober soup and said, "you''re happy. Go to the Yamen to drink with people."


    Fang Qi patted his chest, "now our shopkeeper is not called shopkeeper Fang, but Lord Fang Bo."


    Miao Miao "puffed" and laughed, "Oh, how old an official I am. It''s like breaking the master''s thin for a long time. You might as well follow the princess and maybe get an imperial historian Hanlin Dangdang."


    Dali temple is originally a small Yamen in the capital, and the main thin is even smaller. It seems that when the monkey king hit the Tianting, Taibai Jinxing asked the imperial decree to grant him the post of Bi Mawen. The monkey was happy and didn''t know his surname was Sun Zu. Miao Miao laughed that Fang Qi was no different from the monkey.


    Fang qihaosheng was depressed: "please, at least it was the princess''s official letter. It was someone who asked me to be an official, not me."


    "The princess has told you several times, but I haven''t seen your promise. There is still a fight in Xingtai City. You forget it quickly." Miao Miao took the opportunity to run¡° Now I let people fill some yellow soup, and I actually agreed. Why do you say you have such a full shelf in front of you? "

 Chapter 583

    Caiyun brought sobering soup to serve Fang Qi and drank it. "Is uncle an official?"


    Miao Miao said, "stop it. The princess asked him to be an official. He didn''t do it. Now a little Dali Temple Secretary didn''t know how to deceive him, so he promised others."


    Caiyun put away his bowl. "Second master, you''re wrong. It''s said that when a tall building rises from the ground, the uncle is from the Central Plains. He suddenly became a senior official. Many Mengyuan people are not convinced."¡° Fart! " Miao Miao said, "he is not. He has soft ears. He listens to whoever speaks well."


    The next morning, after Fang Qi finished washing, Fang an ran in and reported: "uncle, there are several yuan soldiers standing at the door, just like tree stumps."


    Fang Qi thought of Yu Bu''s sending him four school officials, waved his hand and said, "don''t care." Fang an was about to leave, and Miao Miao stopped. "Even if people stand guard for you, it''s so cold, you have to let people come in and have breakfast."


    Fang an went out and came back later. "Sir, these four people refused to come in. I asked Fang Lu to take some big steamed buns for them to eat."


    Fang Qi had breakfast and went out. Four school officials came up and saluted: "I''ve seen Lord Bo!"


    Fang Qi looked at their frozen green heads and purple faces. "Let you get warm in the house. Why don''t you go in?"


    A school official replied, "Sir, if you don''t speak, we don''t dare to go in."


    I went. My brain was funny. I had to speak. I said, "OK, are you full?"


    The school official replied, "I''m full!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "yes, I''ll ask my family to prepare a meal for you at noon." Let Caiyun inform Lao an that four more people''s meals will be prepared when delivering lunch at noon. The guys didn''t come back and no one opened fire. The lunch has to be sent by the servant.


    When they got to the store, they opened the door and asked Yan Xing to set off a string of firecrackers in order to open the door. After they went in, they did their own things. The three girls still had to learn from the basics, but Fang Qi had no time to teach them by hand. He only picked the fastest rhyme and ink to teach them pulse cutting, acupuncture and massage. Xiaoxiu and Yanxing watched. There was a charcoal fire in the room. Fang Qi asked Yanxing to take off his clothes, pointed out the major meridians and acupoints on him, and asked them to go home at night to find acupoints against their own bodies.


    After explaining it in this way, he said which big acupoints play what role, what kind of auxiliary drugs play what effect. Several people nodded repeatedly, and Ziju wrote it down with a small book.


    Outside, a school official came in and reported, "Sir, a messenger came to the governor''s house and said that please go to the house to discuss business."


    "Oh," Fang came out of the way. Indeed, he saw a poor official in the governor''s post holding the post. Liao''s number on the post was "Fang Fang''s thin desk Jian. Now the princess''s Royal Highness Chen has recurred. Please go to heal and discuss affairs."


    Although it is a honorific title, the meaning shown above is clear at a glance. He is now Fang Zhubo. It is not polite for the governor to call him, let alone post, but Yelv is still very polite.


    Fang Qi accepted the post: "you four stay here this time. If you have something to tell me, go to the governor''s house." The princess is really upset, but it''s not yuelie, but Yelv''s wife. She doesn''t know why she has a severe headache and a low fever.


    Fang Qi cut his wife''s pulse. After asking, he knew that she had a cold in the middle of the night. This time, he didn''t give her a needle. Now he had enough Qi. He wanted to treat people with a new method, so he rubbed his hands hard until a layer of milky white light rose between his hands and touched several acupoints of his wife with his hands.


    Although it was across the clothes, my wife still felt the two hands burning abnormally, and shouted, "shopkeeper Fang, your hands are so hot."


    Fang Qi replied, "it''s right to be hot. I''ll help you force out the cold and live the meridians. You don''t have to take medicine anymore."


    Madam: "it''s so good. I''m miserable to take medicine. I don''t want to take medicine anymore."


    The governor said, "I''d better clap my hands," OK, OK! Well said. Hibiscus comes out of clear water and is carved naturally. This realm can not be achieved by anyone. "


    When he came out, the pedantic guy pulled Fang Qi to talk about things in the article. What a disorganized and mysterious soldier. He was right. Yue lie said, "a scholar and a doctor can talk so hot."


    Fang Qi hugged his fist: "Your Highness, your highness." In fact, he just pretended.


    Yuelie didn''t know what he meant, "just, I called you to discuss a big event."


    Yelv said, "Lord Fang Bo, do you remember when we talked about the need for a special organization in Yanjing?"


    Fang Qi nodded. "You said you wanted to establish an organization to supervise the upper and lower levels."


    Yue lie took over the conversation, "I just want to do this. It turns out that there is an organization in the Great Khan to do this kind of thing. The large main house, which is an organization set up by the Great Khan to deal with royal affairs and supervise upper and lower officials. We want to set up one, Zongzheng house, which is responsible for supervising the officers and generals. What do you think?"


    The agency she said was similar to the CIA, that is, the secret service. Then he said, "this is naturally necessary. Otherwise, you don''t know that if something like Jizhou happens, it will be a big trouble."


    "OK, that''s it!" Yue lie finally made a decision and said to Yelv, "uncle, you can allocate the empty house near Jianguo temple to me and set up Zongzheng house immediately!" This month, lie worked very cleanly. She did what she said and asked Yelv to allocate a big house next to Jianguo temple to her and let someone clean it up. Look at Fang Qi again, "Lord Fang Bo, I''ll promote you to an official. Won''t you listen?"


    Fang Qi is speechless. He has accepted the post of chief Bo. Now he will be promoted again. It''s too fast. Now I just figured it out. It''s a routine after a long time. Yue lie asked Fang Qi to follow her several times and was rejected. Now it''s just a transfer. It''s no different.


    The supreme officer of Zongzheng mansion is called "zhaluhuachi" in Mongolian Yuan dialect. According to the old custom of the northern and Southern Song Dynasties, he is "the military virtue envoy of the imperial city". In fact, he is a big spy leader who can directly report to the emperor. The official position is zhengliupin. Although the rank is not high, it has great power. It can intervene in Royal disputes and impeach ministers in the court.


    Yue lie doesn''t let Yu Bu take the post. Instead, Fang Qi, a native of the Central Plains, takes the post of the first dazaluhuachi and is directly responsible to Princess Dachang, that is to say, Yue lie is his direct boss. It''s a deep routine in the city. I want to go back to the countryside. For a long time, I still belong to the strong tube of the moon.

 Chapter 584

    Although it was not directly appointed by Kublai Khan, the princess fully exercised the power of appointment on behalf of the father Khan of the golden family. At present, Feng Fangqi was the "zaruhachi" of Zongzheng mansion, wrote the letter of appointment in person and sealed it with her own seal. He ordered the bodyguard to take the official uniform and hat and let him put it on. Yelu sent people to call all major institutions in Yanjing to the governor''s house. The eldest princess read out the letter of appointment in person.


    Fang Qi thought: what bullshit "fried Luhua"? The name of emotion is quite funny. It''s like selling fried stalls. Anyway, this shit "fried Luhua" can''t be eaten for many days. It''s better to mix it first. The tiger skin is covered on the body. It''s expected that the Lama of Jianguo Temple doesn''t dare to act rashly. Maybe it''s a good thing.


    Officials in a room saw that Fang Qi was wearing brand-new official clothes and hats, with all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. How could he de, a Han man, be sealed such a fat vacancy? Privilege? It was personally sealed by the princess. Then he allocated 100 people from the bodyguards to listen to Yu Fangqi, and transferred 3500 people from each battalion for the use of the main house.


    After the announcement, Yu Bu punched Fang Qi and gave him a big gift: "Congratulations, sir. Congratulations, sir. Ha ha, you have been promoted again."


    Those civil and military officials also came forward to congratulate him. Since others congratulated him, they had to eat again. Princess yuelie ordered: "arrange a banquet, and all officials in Yanjing city are indispensable!"


    With the support of the eldest princess, Fang Qi''s face was exposed to the sky. But now Zongzheng''s house is coming out, so he can only have a banquet in the governor''s house. There are more than 30 tables in total. More than 100 officials, big and small, have come. Even Kanbu of the Jianguo temple came to the banquet. He saw that the newly appointed zaluhuachi was Fang Qi, with a cold face like an iron block.


    Except for a few insiders, I''m afraid no one knows that Jianguo temple and the new official are life and death enemies. Yue lie promoted Fang Qi to see that he could deal with these Lama soldiers. In addition to Fang Qi, even Yu Bu was afraid of the Lama.


    Fang Qi also knows that he is just a gun of Yue lie. As the old saying goes: animals die, good bows hide. When Yang lianzhenjia is brought down, he should step down. Such an important position can''t be occupied by him all the time. Just kill Yang lianzhenjia by yourself, and the task is completed. You can go back home and cross back.


    Why not be arrogant while you are in power now? Even if it''s going back, there''s a bragging capital. When he made up his mind, Fang Qi also let go of his drinking capacity and raised a glass to the officials on each table, so as to get to know many people, so as to facilitate handling cases in the future.


    The governor''s house sent a team of people to the Fang''s house to report the good news with gongs and drums and firecrackers. The road was naturally lively. When they came to the door of the Fang''s house, someone posted a notice stamped by the eldest princess. I don''t know what''s going on in the house. The disciple hurried in to deliver the letter to the second master. Miao Miao is scratching his ears and cheeks. I don''t know what happened to Fang Qi. I heard that the governor''s house sent someone to report the good news and ran out to see it.


    The group of princes held fists together and congratulated: "Congratulations, Lord Fang Rongren, zhaluhuachi of Zongzheng mansion!"


    Miao Miao didn''t know what the fried Luhua was. After asking, he knew he was a small spy leader, but it''s not too much to describe it with one hand covering the sky. He hurriedly returned the gift and asked the housekeeper Lao an to invite them into the hall for a drink and prepare a congratulatory banquet. Naturally, there must be a reward.


    She is a big hand. She asks Lao an to take out silver and give one ingot each. The second master of the Fang family is really generous. When he gives a reward, it is a ingot of silver. A group of Duke He Xi bows and thanks. What is the joy like.


    Besides, the governor''s house was also noisy again and again. Princess Yue lie finally achieved her goal, raised her glass and stood up: "our Lord Fang is not only a genius, but also a miracle doctor who can save the dead. He opened the Guangji hall on the West Street. If everyone has a hot head, you can go to Guangji hall for treatment."


    The officials stood up in panic, shouting at the millennium of the princess''s Royal Highness. Actually, Mongolia Yuan people did not really shout such slogans, but they were more or less affected by the Han Dynasty, and they followed the custom with the countryside.


    Fang Qixin said, this month is really strong. Give me salt? But if the business of our shop is bad, you can shoot me. The eldest princess will give me salt. In addition, I''m afraid the threshold will be broken sooner or later. Hahaha, I smile with pride. Now there are many people who send gold, silver and jewelry openly and secretly. Why don''t we get rich.


    Nigerian media, no wonder Miao Miao always says I''m her God of wealth. It''s developed now.


    When the banquet was over, the eldest princess yuelie didn''t allow them to go. She took them to the new Zongzheng mansion to have a look.


    I also know what kind of Yamen this new government originally intended to be. The gate of this yamen is a little higher than other Yamen. There are three layers of stone steps at the gate. The gatehouse is tall, and two large stone lions open their teeth and claws. Under the gatehouse, there are some big characters of "Zongzheng house" inscribed by Lord Yelu, the governor. After reading these words, Fang Qicai knew that this was a long engraved brand. I think Lai yuelie had this meaning long ago. Deliberately asking him was just an opportunity to give him advice. Thinking, this Bigfoot woman is really not simple. She has a lot of means to win over people.


    The layout of Zongzheng mansion is different from that of Tidu mansion. There is only a small yard in front and a lobby behind. However, this lobby is not a lobby for office and trial, but an empty patio. There are stairs on both sides. There are three-story bucket arch beams on the top and corridors connected on both sides. This is the office space.


    This momentum is much more imposing than Dali temple. This shape is a bit like the entertainment place of brothel railing tile shop. However, the wooden railings painted red and black on both sides make people''s legs and stomach cramp. Black and red represent water and fire torture and are the symbol of law enforcement officials.


    Yue lie stood below and said, "gentlemen, you should often come here to work in the future. You have to communicate with this selfless adult Fang."


    These officials are wide eyed and don''t know how to answer. Dealing with Zongzheng officials is dealing with Lord Yan. Can this place often communicate?


    The officials did not dare to reply, but it did not mean that no one would dare to squeak. There was a sneer behind the crowd: "Your Highness Princess, your role in the Han people is also nothing more, and let him interfere in the royal family. Don''t you forget that Gen Gi A Khan first trained the emperor?"


    The eldest princess also said coldly, "at this moment, at that moment, it was someone who forgot the emperor''s training that made our Mongolian Yuan Empire collapse into what it is now. If father Khan wants to revive the Empire, he must promote advantages and eliminate disadvantages. Since the establishment of Zongzheng mansion, if someone dares to collude with rebellion, Lord Fang can kill first and then play! "

 Chapter 585

    Fang Qi didn''t have to look at it. He also knew that this was the privileged Khenpo Lama. He said to his heart: be careful, bald donkey. As long as I catch your mistake, I''ll cut your skull open and bask in the sun. If you don''t believe it, you can try!


    After visiting the front hall, there are two back doors under the stairs. Behind the courtyard is a large courtyard. Behind the courtyard is a three-story building, followed by a high wall prison. There is also a corner gate in the prison, which is open to the alley. If the suspect has no problem, he is not allowed to go through the front door. He has to go out through the corner gate.


    Looking at these dark and gloomy buildings, those who drink will not be drunk. They are silent and lined up to follow the eldest princess in a circle, like a funeral.


    All secret service agencies are uncomfortable, and Fang Qi is no exception. But when I think that Zongzheng''s house will be the place where I exercise my rights, I am vaguely happy. When I take Yang lianzhenjia, I will torture Ya''s life and death here.


    After the visit, all the officials went out through the corner gate. The cold wind blew through the long alley. All the officials shrank up as if the wind was a steel knife and their heads were to be cut off.


    However, Yu Bu was stopped by Yue lie. "Yu Bu, you come to Zongzheng''s house first, sit and watch for half a day every day, and help Lord Fang formulate the Charter process."


    Yu bu used to push officials. Naturally, the penalty trial has its own set. Fang Qi can''t fart about this set. It''s much easier to do things with Yu Bu''s help. The bandit leaders arrested in Jizhou city were escorted to Zongzheng''s house to practice their skills. At the same time, the family of Jizhou magistrate and the family of Tongxian were escorted.


    According to Meng Yuan''s law, none of these people can survive. It is a great crime to cooperate with the enemy and rebel. There is no tradition of killing the nine families, but none of their legitimate wives, concubines and children can be left. The so-called cutting grass without uprooting the roots is born again in the spring wind.


    In fact, although Fang Qi served as the Yin of Zongzheng mansion, he still hung Erlang and didn''t want to make progress. Zongzheng mansion was taken care of by Yu bu. He couldn''t intervene for a while and a half, so he simply let him do it. Yue lie didn''t expect Fang Qi to sit in Zongzheng''s house to interrogate prisoners all day. It''s not just to tie him down with an official and title. If he''s like Yu Bu, he might as well use Yu bu. Why spend so much energy to trap him?


    Meng Yuan doesn''t lack talents, but what he lacks is wizards. Of course, people like him can''t measure him by the standard of ordinary people.


    However, the four school officials sent by Yu Bu to follow Fang Qi did not withdraw, but set aside four from Zongzheng''s house to protect adult Fang. This time, no matter in or out, there are eight Mongolian Yuan masters behind their hips. It''s impossible for the Lama of the Jianguo temple to get close. Even ordinary people can stay away from him. Later, Fang Qi no longer wore official clothes, but only plain clothes.


    Spies can only work in plain clothes. It''s even like the police of later generations. When someone kills someone, the police sound the siren. For fear that the murderer doesn''t know that the police are coming, it''s to tell the murderer, man. Hey, we''re coming. Run quickly.


    Since I put on this tiger skin, I have been safe for several days. On this day, I was guiding several people in the store to learn medicine and medical theory. Someone came in and reported: "Lord Fang, please come to the governor." As long as the governor looks for him, it must be bad. Yuelie still lives in the governor''s house. When the governor looks for him, yuelie wants to find him.


    When they came to the governor''s house, they saw their faces showing worry. After asking, they knew that the bodyguard sent to Helin had returned. Kublai Khan was defeated, and he was defeated. However, he lost a lot of territory, and his territory was shrinking.


    The current situation is very delicate. On the one hand, Kublai Khan''s army is fighting hard in front, on the other hand, the Uighurs only feint on both wings, not really against Ali Buko''s army. At present, Kublai Khan''s situation is very dangerous. If the Uighurs turn against him, Kublai Khan''s future will be cut off.


    Fang Qi asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Yue lie stared at him with two big eyes: "can you go with me to rescue father Khan?" It seems that she has planned this for a long time. This woman has a deep mind. She first set me up and let me go on an expedition with her. It''s natural and not too much.


    Nigerian media, with a deep routine, deliberately refused, but thought that history could not be changed anyway, it was better to be a natural person, so they asked, "how many people are you going to take?"


    "Twenty thousand elite soldiers set out overnight! I have sent people to the two camps in Xingtai to mobilize people. " Yue lie was happy when he saw Fang Qimo''s permission. "Don''t blame me for kidnapping you. I know your combat power too well. I''m afraid it''s a boast to say that you are one against ten thousand people, but someone follows me. I have a bottom in my heart!"


    It''s true that she said this. After all, she played with Fang Qi several times and didn''t win. She pulled Shangqi to meet her father. Although the Uighurs were cunning and changeable, they didn''t dare to turn their face right away. After all, both Mongolian Yuan and Uighur tribes valued the oath very important. Once you break your promise, you may be attacked by the crowd.


    Yelv said, "it''s a pity that I don''t hold a gun and don''t see people killing, otherwise I''ll come forward to help."


    Yue lie said, "uncle, your burden is not light. I''ve talked to Yu bu. You control the troops in Yanjing city. Once there is a disturbance, you will appoint Yu Bu as a general. You will never be soft on the rebels."


    Knowing that he was in charge, Yelv nodded and said, "OK, just go."


    Fang Qi said, "I don''t have any weapons to deal with. You have to prepare a gun for me, which weighs about 100 Jin. Then prepare a big sword for my second brother. There are several sisters in my family who are also good fighters. It''s better to take them all."


    "OK, let''s get ready. Let''s start overnight." Yue lie asked someone to bring the armor and let Fang Qi try it on. It''s the right size. It''s too fat to add one point and too thin to reduce one point. While trying it on, he asked Yue lie, "have you planned to use me as a gun for so many twists and turns?"


    Yuelie hehe smiled: "I knew you wouldn''t agree. As long as you promised, you will help me do it. Don''t worry. After the successful rescue, I won''t do it for you. Don''t say you don''t like it. I know there are dozens of idle people in your house. You have to think about it for them. "


    Hey, this woman''s hole is really deep. Even several people in my family know it clearly. She can''t embarrass me, but if she embarrasses the servants in the family, you say the servants haven''t done bad things. Who is to provoke?


    Fang Qi went home and said to Miao Miao, who opened his eyes. "Don''t you say you won''t intervene? Why are you getting deeper and deeper? "


    "Hey, hey, I''m thinking that Yang lianzhenjia is in Helin. We can catch him when we go. We still have to wait for a man in this stupid wife. We don''t know how many years to wait."

 Chapter 586

    Miao Miao ridiculed his old lady for taking the soles of her shoes, but it seemed that she had agreed. Fang Qi called the three girls again. The magistrate was strangled to death. They got revenge. They also went to heart trouble. Now the second uncle is going to go out to help Meng Yuan fight Meng Yuan. The three people can''t figure out: "Meng Yuan is our enemy. How they fight is their business, We can''t get involved. "


    Don''t say they don''t understand, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao feel uncomfortable, but this is the general trend. If Kublai Khan loses, brother Ali will be more cruel and unkind, and don''t know how many people will die. The so-called two evils take the lesser, explained to them, and they were convinced.


    In fact, this is also to find a good way out for them. Since we have known each other, we can''t let go after we''re done. It can be regarded as a happy ending to be rewarded for meritorious service on the battlefield.


    This matter is confidential. I can only tell my servants that I want to handle some scarce medicinal materials. During this period, Guangji hall is really overcrowded. The medicinal materials from Baosheng hall will be sold out soon. After dinner, he went to the governor''s house to gather. One of them took a set of armor and weapons and set out with the eldest princess. When he went out of the city gate, he found that Yue lie had transferred about 1000 cavalry from the prison camp and the patrol camp. The snow had already melted, and the official road was frozen and hard, and the horse''s hooves sounded on it.


    The cold second quarter moon hung in the sky, and the horses ran. The wind blew on their faces and hurt like a knife. But the direction they went was not Xingtai, but Xinzhou in the West. Yue lie said that ten thousand brave cavalry in Xingtai had set out after receiving the order, and they had to catch up.


    At present, there are less than 200 bodyguards around Yue lie, mainly more than 200 people allocated by Dali temple and the establishment of Zongzheng government. In the past, there were originally more than 500, and dozens of people died after these things. After the establishment of Dali temple, the core force was her bodyguard, and most of the middle and high-level people in Zongzheng mansion were bodyguards. The people trained by Yue lie are very loyal. She doesn''t want them all to die on the battlefield. At the same time, it also controlled these two organs of power in disguise, which played a great role in the stability of Yanjing.


    Although there was a governor Yelu in the capital, he was a scholar after all. People say that he is a scholar who is useless. He will be blind when he comes to war. He certainly can''t completely rely on him to stabilize Yanjing city.


    Xinzhou is more than 400 miles away from Yanjing city. They arrived at 3:15 in the middle of the night. When they saw Xinzhou City from a distance, they were relieved. They said that they had been running around all night and finally found a safe place to eat and sleep. They were freezing to death all the way.


    Who knows, as soon as I turned into the mountain, I heard a cannon on the mountain. Everyone was surprised. Are there any bandits and mountain thieves here?


    The eldest princess yuelie is worthy of being a tiger general. Although she is in such a dangerous place, she doesn''t panic. Drinking makes her horse retreat to a wide area, prepare bows and arrows and strong crossbows back-to-back, and prepare for battle.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are also surprised. They say that the fight between thieves and soldiers has been the same since ancient times. Have the mountain bandits here beaten chicken blood or possessed by gods and demons? But seeing the gongs ringing on both sides of the mountain, three or four people rushed down.


    There are also torches burning over there. There are hundreds of people each, but most of them are minions and few of them ride horses. The four mountain bandits held each other and confronted each other. They didn''t attack for a moment. They didn''t know what they were waiting for.


    Miao Miao looked strange and gently poked Fang Qi, "it''s broken. I''m afraid they''re going to do evil tricks!"


    Standing in front of Yue lie also heard, raised his hand and motioned them to come forward and answer, "did you say burning with fire?" This area is very wide. There are broken stones everywhere. There are not many weeds. I don''t know how mountain thieves attack with fire.


    But Fang Qi saw something strange, "it''s not a fire attack, but a broken stone!" Before the words fell, there was a strange wind in the valley. It was not strange to say that the strange wind was a tornado. Suddenly, there was a whirlwind more than 100 meters in front of them. The wind became stronger and stronger, and the broken stones on the rolling ground clattered, and soon were swept into the air by the wind.


    Miao Miao pointed to a shadow sitting on a stone in the middle of the mountain, "that''s the man doing mischief!" Fang Qi turned his head and, sure enough, saw a man sitting on the hanging wall of a seven or eight meter high cliff. The man was doing it with two fingers.


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miaohan, "you protect your highness, I''ll go and get him!" When the big gun was put on the ground, the horse jumped up and rushed straight to the hillside.


    The following people are all stupid. They have seen horsemen, but they have never seen such horsemen. The slope is so steep that the horse will break its hooves if it doesn''t fall to death. But the horse not only didn''t fall, but also was fast. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the bottom of the cliff.


    Fang Qi held a long gun in his hands and bent it into a bow. His legs kicked "whoosh" on the cliff. After holding the gun on the cliff for several times, he jumped to the top of the cliff. With the long gun in his hand, he stabbed the man into a pair. When he lifted his arms, he felt something wrong. When he took a closer look, he turned out to be a stone man!


    "This man has some Taoist skills and can move his soul." In fact, it''s not your soul moving method at all. It''s just Fang Qi''s nonsense, but there are still some materialized forms. Put the stone man here, and then the caster hides aside. Casting spells with the help of the stone man is also a kind of puppet art.


    Fang Qi looked along the stone and saw a faint mental force coming through the oblique place, shook off the stone on the gun, jumped into the hole with several pole vaulting, and saw that there was a man sitting in the hole. This time it was not a dummy, but a real person. Fang Qi, with a long gun in his hand, pulled up a stone and threw it at the man.


    But he also picked up the stone with his gun. He knew it was bad when his feet were soft. As soon as he supported the long gun, even people with guns fell into a trap. Fortunately, the gun in his hand was long enough and resourceful enough. After falling, he saw that there were all sharp pointed stumps around him. Even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured.


    It''s funny in my heart. The thief is also ridiculous. How can such a trap stop me? He slipped down to the top of the tree, kicked off the stump, pulled up his gun and prepared to shoot out again. When he looked up, he was stunned.


    The place where he fell was a intact cave wall. At first, he thought it was a boundary, but when he looked carefully, it was not a boundary, but a layer of misty and seamless chaotic boundary. The so-called chaotic world is a cavity between the real world and the sub world. It seems that the demon has reversed time and space. I don''t know how he did it.


    He was looking around and thinking blindly. He heard someone laughing in front of him: "I didn''t expect it. I''ve been waiting for a rabbit for many years. Today, someone really came from the pitching net."

 Chapter 587

    Looking to the extreme, I saw a big bald ladle standing below, with deep eye sockets and Eagle hooked nose. At a glance, I knew it was Uighur, but this man seemed to be standing in the depths of the hole, but it seemed very close. Fang Qi knew that magic was like magic. He didn''t understand how magical it was. Once he solved the mystery, it would be boring.


    "Bald donkey, you also want to die!" Fang Qi deliberately staggered on the stake as if he couldn''t stand. In fact, it was just his virtual shadow. These days, he and Miao Miao have cultivated powerful spiritual power. The most wonderful thing is that there can be several changes. The bone fairy said that it is not difficult to change, but to have spiritual support.


    He stood on the wooden stake with a virtual shadow, but his real body had raced towards the Lama. The Lama was not an ordinary person. As soon as he saw the real body hit, he wanted to retreat. In his ears, he heard a slight sound of "wheezing" in the air. Once his body stagnated, he could not move as if he had been fixed by someone.


    Fang Qi always carries silver needles wherever he goes. These silver needles have become an indispensable part of his body for a long time. The burst of genuine Qi is like a jade bottle breaking. All the silver needles on his body shoot out quickly. Now the silver needles are no longer ordinary silver needles, but concealed weapons filled with thoughts. After the silver needles are sent out, they are connected with each other like a huge net, He was shrouded in his face.


    Although the Lama has miraculous skills, he cannot compare with Fang Qi''s mental power. Once his mental power is closed, it is like manipulating the next gossip array. Unless he is also familiar with gossip, he will never escape.


    Fang Qi rushed to the front, raised his gun and pierced a big hole in the Lama''s chest. As soon as the blood burst out, the Lama''s true Qi poured out. The whole hole seemed to blow a gust of wind, which immediately blew away all the spells laid outside.


    Fang Qi wanted to go back to work with his head and melon seeds. He didn''t want the big bald ladle to be like a ball. He couldn''t get it at all. He jumped out of the trap with the dead body and jumped off the cliff according to the original road. The horse opened its four hoofs and ran down all the way.


    But when Fang Qi fought with the Lama, the tornado hit everywhere, and the bowl sized stones fell everywhere. The gang of minions on the mountain fled everywhere. Even the Mountain Kings couldn''t support it and whistled, "the wind is tight, pull!" It means that the wind is too strong. Let''s run for our lives.


    Yue lie saw that the bandits dispersed in a crowd and didn''t catch up. After all, it was dark and on other people''s territory. If it was cheating, it would be too late to lure them into a trap and regret.


    The bandits and mountain bandits fled. Fang Qi also picked the Lama down the mountain and threw the dead body on the ground. Yue lie shouted, "it''s the Lama again! Let''s go. " But Fangqi''s horse grabbed the dead body of the Lama and bit it in two. Miaomiao''s horse ran over and ate half of it.


    Yue lie looked in horror: "do you still eat people?"


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "our horse eats bad guys." The cavalry behind them looked at the two horses as if they were rare. Their black and white horses were really different. They all said "stand with a standing phase", but the two horses were different. It''s like a horse. Its hooves are surprisingly thick, and its hair is also very long. It''s one head higher than an ordinary horse, and it''s a big circle. It looks like a big tiger.


    After the mountain bandits escaped, they went down the mountain much more smoothly. There was nothing to fear when they got out of the pass. Xinzhou City was not far from the mountain. When he came to the gate, yuelie took out his gold waist token and shouted to the city guards to open the door. The people above saw that it was Princess yuelie and hurriedly put down the suspension bridge to welcome them in.


    Those 10000 people have already gone to the city to eat and have found a place to sleep. The terrain is too dangerous. They don''t dare to run too fast at night. They are afraid of being ambushed. After all, it''s not peaceful all the way. Yuelie gave them the order to rest here and set out early tomorrow morning, but they were closer and one step ahead of Princess yuelie.


    The barracks brought food and drink. Fang Qi and Yue lie lived in the Barracks at the city gate. As soon as their heads fell, they heard the horn sound. The genius was slightly bright and had to start again. Yue lie made some arrangements. Fang Qi and she acted as pioneers. After one of the three generals was cut off, two generals had the opportunity to patrol.


    More than 13000 people set out on the road with boundless people. The soldiers were divided into four columns, all of which were cavalry. In front of them, 3000 were the elite of the elite - xiaocavalry. A column of 3000 people stretched for tens of miles towards Yunzhou.


    More than 30 Tan Ma Xiao cavalry soldiers scattered earlier arrived in Yunzhou and asked the governor of Yunzhou to prepare horse fodder and food. The brigade arrived in Yunzhou but did not enter the city. They only rested outside the city for an hour, and people ate horses and hurried on the road. Then, 100 miles west, it was the Piantou pass, the first of the three passes of Juyong Pass and Yanmen pass of the ancient Great Wall.


    Standing on the beacon tower of the ancient Great Wall at piantouguan, the northwest is the vast cold land of Mobei. In the past few hundred years, it was the golden beach where the Yang family fought with blood, threw their bodies and shed blood, and it was also the north of the frontier fortress recited by poets concerned about the country and the people.


    There is no danger to keep here. It is also a place where nomads such as Liao and Jin gallop vertically and horizontally. After Shi Jingtang ceded the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, there was no danger in the Central Plains. For hundreds of years, it has been the pain of the Han people in the Central Plains. The Northern Song Dynasty was coveted by the Liao people and tried to recapture the sixteen Yanyun prefectures several times. Alas, it failed to achieve its wish until its demise.


    Until Zhu Wuzhang unified the Central Plains and drove the Mongol Yuan people to the desert, General Chang Yuchun invaded the old capital Helin of the Mongol Yuan several times. A fire burned the once glorious land of the Mongol Yuan Empire. The old tribes of the Mongol Yuan fled to the northwest and established the north yuan until they were destroyed in the early Qing Dynasty.


    History is like clouds, one ebb and flow. Fang Qi is standing on the decadent beacon four fortresses at the moment, with countless feelings in his chest. Miao Miao knew what he meant and sighed: "let''s vent, right and wrong, success or failure, turn around, the green mountains are still there, and the sunset is red for several times. Even if you stand here as a stone man, it''s useless. "


    Three girls rode over, "uncle, second uncle, princess, let''s hurry over. The speed should be accelerated."


    Fang Qi put away the feeling of thinking about ancient times, clamped his horse''s belly, urged the war horse to catch up, and the three girls followed closely. The team of people and horses did speed up. This place is very suitable for horses to run freely. When he arrived here, Fang Qi could understand why the central plains were repeatedly invaded by Tartar prisoners in history. They were nomadic people who rode horses and were suitable for attacking hundreds of miles a day, while the Central Plains was a rich agricultural civilization.


    These nomads would plunder southward if they were poor. Once the officers and soldiers arrived, they would flee into the vast and cold land of Mobei. All dynasties were disturbed by it. It was not until Qin Shihuang began to build the great wall that they gradually rejected the Tatars outside the Central Plains.

 Chapter 588

    After walking in the desert for several days and sleeping at night, Fang Qi finally experienced the magnificent artistic conception of "the desert is lonely and straight, and the long river falls into the yen". Mongolian soldiers set up tents and dried cow dung was used to light matches, but it was very smoke. The rising smoke for several miles went straight up into the sky without wind, and the sunset looked red and round.


    The setting sun reflected the red face of yuelie, "Fang Qi, as soon as you enter Mobei, you will be silent. What''s the reason?"


    "After staying in the Han Dynasty for a long time, you should know that Cao Cao has a poem called ''be generous and unforgettable''?" This is Fang Qi''s short song line when he was in middle school. Now it''s a good time to take it out and drag it.


    "Cao Cao is my favorite poet. It''s a pity that he didn''t meet a miracle doctor like you, otherwise he could cure his headache."


    Fang Qi smiled, "he didn''t meet a miracle doctor, but kept secret from doctors for fear that others would kill him. Bian que is the real miracle doctor. "


    "Oh, come and have dinner." Miao Miao shouted over there.


    When the two came back, Fang Qi drank a bowl of horse milk tea and cut mutton with a knife. It was said that this thing was not as good as barbecue. People used to add seasoning and cumin, but the Mongolian Yuan people only knew to sprinkle some salt and chew it. It was very delicious. However, it''s no wonder they eat like this. In fact, most of the time, the poor can only be hungry and full, and their material life is extremely poor. Otherwise, they won''t think about looting in the central plains all day.


    Miaomiao asked yuelie why he didn''t go all night. Yuelie said, "the weather in the desert is changeable. Only those who live in this place know that the gods can''t resist. We can only pray and comply with God''s will."


    Yunmo suddenly pointed to the empty sky, "you see, what is that?"


    When they looked at the western sky together, they saw a group of fiery red thick clouds rising into the sky and spreading up quickly like the tide. The sunset shone on the thick clouds, dazzling as blood, which was particularly terrible. The horses rattled restlessly, biting each other to get rid of the reins.


    Don''t mention that the Mongolian cavalry were stunned. Even the eldest princess looked frightened and shouted, "put down the horses and cover the tent!" Then the trumpeter ordered the trumpeter to blow the horn, and the moo was obviously very helpless in the desolate and empty desert.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were also very frightened. This was a sign that a big storm was coming, but the storm was too sudden. The more than 13000 cavalry had not been fully settled, and the storm swept in like a hurricane.


    Some horses broke free from the reins and ran aimlessly. The cavalry who lost their horses rode up and soon covered their tracks with wind and snow.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s horse is obviously very calm. They tightly surround the horses and people of the three sisters in the circle. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have cut off the rope of the tent and tightly covered the tent cloth on the horse. I can hear the roar outside in my ears, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which is very ugly.


    Yue lie rode out to rectify the cavalry team. He still hasn''t come back yet. Miao Miao said in the dark, "ah, will the wind blow Yue lie away?" If yuelie is really blown away by the wind, the reinforcement task will definitely die. First of all, we must ensure that yuelie can''t die.


    Fang Qi tightened the silk sash around his waist: "you stay here and wait. I''ll go to find her!" Lift up the tent cloth and drill out from the inside. As soon as the probe came out, it was dazzled by the wind. The strong wind rolled the hail the size of soybeans and hit it shamelessly on the face and hands. At this time, it was cloudy between heaven and earth. I couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest, and I couldn''t see where the moon was strong.


    Fang Qi balanced his body with a big gun in his hand and moved forward as low as possible. Although the wind and snow were heavy, he could not cover his eyes and ears. He could hear the sad scream of war horses and the desperate cry for help of Yuan Bing dozens of miles away. Saving people in this weather is death. If Fang Qi didn''t rely on his high art and armor, he wouldn''t run out to look for Yue lie.


    As he walked forward with difficulty, he let go of his eyes and ears and looked around for the trace of Princess yuelie, but he didn''t find her for dozens of miles nearby. Fang Qi was surprised: no wonder this man was swept away by the strange wind? Expand the scope to a hundred miles away. Suddenly, I found a strange scene. I saw people shouting and horses hissing a hundred miles away. When the snowstorm arrived, the smoke dissipated. Those people were all dressed in strange black felt cloth robes, and even the horses were covered with black felt blankets. Only two eyes showed, like ghosts.


    Even if Fang Qi doesn''t believe in evil, he can see something strange. Is it their ghost that caused the snowstorm? However, these people are carrying the unique machetes of Hu people and are killing the Mongolian Yuan cavalry. Although they are known as grassland desert iron cavalry, they have no power to fight back in front of these people. Some cavalry soldiers rolled out of the wind and snow and were cut to death by those hands.


    However, Fang Qi didn''t see Yue lie. He was hesitating whether to expand the search scope. He heard the sound of knife and gun collision from a hundred miles away on the right. When he looked carefully, he saw that Yue lie was alone against the five horses in black felt clothes in the snowstorm. These people tore and beat around Yue lie like a lantern. Yue lie was no better than the five good players of the other party. His helmet was crooked, his armor was tilted to the right and flashed to the left.


    Fang Qi quickly turned back and called Miao Miao: "bring the horse out quickly. Yuelie is surrounded by people. It''s too late if you don''t go again!"


    Miao Miao asked the three sisters to stay under the tent and don''t come out. Fang Qi whistled. As soon as his horse shook, the horse jumped out from under the tent and ran to Fang Qi. Fang Qi turned over and got on the horse, lifted his big gun and pointed in the direction: "it''s over there!"


    But Miao Miao checked it, but suddenly said, "you can''t win chess and don''t care about your family. It''s evil for the wind and snow. I''m afraid someone will rob the camp." Fang Qi looked at those black felt people who coveted in the distance and said that it was really true. In case all the people ran away, the three girls could not resist their attack.


    He took his gun and drove his horse all the way to rescue Yue lie. Unexpectedly, three people rushed straight from the snow and fog on the way. Fang Qi didn''t have time to fight with them at this time. With a sweep of the big gun, he pulled down two. The remaining one saw something bad and ran away. He was pierced by a gun. The horse held up his neck under his crotch, grabbed the man and ate him.


    Fang Qi beat Ma Rufei, and soon came to the place where five people surrounded Yue lie. At this time, Yue lie had fallen four, but I don''t know where to come up with seven. Just when Fang Qi arrived, he stabbed them with a gun. The horse under his crotch rushed into the sheep like a fierce tiger, and the hoof stepped on his mouth and killed two more.


    On seeing Fang Qi kill, Yue lie was in great spirits: "kill it with me!" He stabbed them with two guns and ran to the East. Fang Qi''s horse followed him and rushed straight to the enemy army.

 Chapter 589

    In the blink of an eye, they picked and killed more than a dozen people. The black felt man standing outside the wind and snow obviously knew it. The leader waved, and a dozen horses immediately jumped out behind him and surrounded him in a fan.


    Fang Qi doesn''t understand. Yue lie has more than 100 bodyguards. Where are those people? It can''t be all killed. Obviously, these robbers are very good at fighting in this snowstorm environment. Fang Qi felt bad when he saw the formation manipulated by these people, and shouted to yuelie, "let''s rush to the left!" Because he saw that the snowstorm was not natural weather, but someone was making trouble.


    Yue lie turns his horse''s head and rushes to the left. The left wing of the black felt cavalry just rushes over. They haven''t formed a siege yet. As soon as they rush over, they trample over one person, tear a hole in the blink of an eye, and the rest follow.


    Fang Qi was afraid of being surrounded by people. The demon would use any more magic. He made a turn to the left while playing. His horse was much faster than Yue lie''s horse. It was fierce and fast. He rushed to the front and killed it again. The black felt cavalry were caught off guard and were stabbed like sugar gourd. They were all tied in a string. After several times of killing, there were only five or six people and horses on the left wing. They didn''t dare to get too close. They just waited for the people and horses behind to catch up.


    Yue lie''s horse was slow and was caught up by the right-wing people. Fang Qi came back to meet her. These people quickly surrounded Fang Qi, and another group surrounded Yue lie, a big circle and a small circle. The two sides were inseparable.


    Fang Qima''s fast gun was fierce, and the blood flowed into a river and the dead bodies piled up. These people were unable to respond, so they were forcibly ripped open again, killed the small circle and rescued princess yuelie, who ran to the left in a tortuous way. Fang Qi thought that as long as he was out of the scope of the blizzard, he could catch the leader, the thief and the king. As long as he killed the demon, he could stop the blizzard.


    As soon as they ran to the edge of the wind and snow, they suddenly listened to the violent drinking behind them, stole an eye and looked behind them. They saw that all the dead bodies stood up from the ground, and the dead horse staggered to stand up. The dead body turned over and mounted the horse and rushed up with a machete.


    The sleeping trough is really stuck!


    The card cavity in their mouth is probably the living dead such as zombies, but the formation of zombies requires a process. Like this, they die, rise with blood and fight again. It is obviously a bug, which shows that the other party is very awesome, can hack into the natural system and make people become immortal immediately.


    It''s a little suspense to fight with the dead. Let alone Fang Qi''s surprise. Even Yue lie, who has seen the card cavity, changes color on his face: "run!" Fang Qixin said, I''m not stupid. I don''t want to fight with a dead man. Anyway, they can''t shoot the man in the East. They can''t shoot the man in the East. Even if you are tired to death, you can stop these fierce and fearless dead people!


    At this time, there was no one else around them. Although the card cavity was fierce, it was dead after all. Compared with the living people, it was obviously much slower and not sensitive enough in all aspects.


    Fang Qi pointed to the East: "I''ll kill it first. You''re in the back!" As soon as he kicked the horse in the stomach, the horse held up his neck and screamed. His hooves soared into the air like arrows into the black felt man''s team.


    Those people were thinking about it. They didn''t expect someone to come to the front so quickly. When they saw something bad, the guards guarding the practice immediately tried to resist for a while. However, as soon as the two horses rushed to the front, they were kicked away by Fang Qi''s two hooves. Then Fang Qi waved his long gun like flying, stabbed it down seven or eight times, and came to the leader in a blink of an eye.


    Fang Qi raised his gun and stabbed him. Seeing that he was about to stab the man, Fang Qi suddenly stopped his horse. Fang Qi leaned and almost fell from his horse, but suddenly there was a huge crack under his feet, and his horse was standing on the cliff. When the horse stopped, the stone under his hoof crashed and fell straight down.


    I''ll go. Is this guy still so awesome? The magic of moving mountains and mountains can''t be achieved by ordinary people. There are golden warriors in Taoism and God of Yuling in Buddhism. What''s the origin of this guy?


    Fang Qi intended to sweep his horse and catch the demon, but he was afraid that something would happen to Yue lie. Look at the demon opposite, but he had retreated back. Yue lie rushed over. She also saw the Great Rift Valley and gasped: "don''t chase, let''s go back quickly."


    They turned around. At this time, the heavy wind and snow had stopped. He couldn''t take care of his head. He pressed the inverted gourd and floated the ladle again, indicating that the demon man''s magic was not omnipotent.


    Fang Qi asked Yue lie, "who can use this magic?"


    "Who else can there be besides Tibetan Tantra?" Yue lie''s face was pale. It was obvious that she was very tired. She didn''t know whether it was splashed blood or cut by someone,


    Fang Qi just wanted to ask again, but he saw that she was about to fall off her horse. He helped her and put his fingers on her pulse. He just felt that her heart was still beating wildly. He hurriedly dragged her horse from her horse to his horse''s back and ran all the way to the camp.


    A team of bodyguards rushed to the front. Fang Qi was not angry. "There''s no special bucket to protect the princess. On the contrary, they all came after the war."


    A bodyguard muttered, "the princess won''t let us follow. Lord zhebe is following with more than 20 people. Where are they? " I looked around. Except for hail everywhere, where can I see the living?


    "Find it quickly. If you find the Uighur living mouth, bring it back!" Fang Qi ran back to the camp with Yue lie in his arms. Needless to say, some people and horses had been blown out by the heavy snow and broke their intestines. Some tents were twisted like a mass of hemp. If they were opened, there might be several dead people in them.


    A group of soldiers helped Miaomiao set up their tent. When Fang Qi came back with yuelie, he knew it was bad. He quickly asked people to make a fire, spread out the blanket inside and put yuelie on it. Caiyun and Ziju help to untie yuelie''s armor. Yuelie gets an arrow at the joint of his arm, but the arrow has been pulled out by yuelie and takes a piece of meat. The place where he gets the arrow is blurred.


    Fang Qi stopped bleeding for her first. Someone sent Jinchuang medicine. First scrub it with hot water, then tie the meridians on her arm, then wrap it up, cover her with a quilt, leave Ziju to take care of her, and take Miao Miao to save the injured cavalry.


    Zhe BIE didn''t die, but he was almost like a dead man. He was cut several times and his skin turned out. His body was cold. Fang Qi still stopped bleeding first, sutured the wound, then poured Jinchuang medicine, opened the meridians of his whole body in turn, and let his blood flow smoothly. He was so busy that he didn''t recover his body temperature until midnight.

 Chapter 590

    After this battle, 21 guards of Yue lie died and 46 were seriously injured. More than 390 cavalry soldiers died, 1600 were seriously injured, and countless were slightly injured.


    Yuelie woke up at noon the next day. He was not seriously hurt, but tired. Seeing Fang Qi and Miao Miao around, he smiled miserably: "fortunately, I''ll take you with me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t go back."


    There were so many injured people that they couldn''t move on for a while. They lived in this barren land for three days. The news spread in front of them came back to report the war situation ahead. "The Khan people and horses have now retreated to Kaiping mansion."


    Yue lie couldn''t help feeling dejected when he heard it. "It''s a pity that we''re still late."


    Miao Miao has the final say that "brother is not too late, and it''s not your final say. It''s the most important thing to defeat an opponent. Ali is not too far away. He may not win."


    But Yue lie was afraid of further delay and trouble, so he ordered to leave the stronghold and move towards Kaiping mansion. In fact, it was far from Kaiping, at least 800 miles away. They had walked so many days, but they were only half way. No one dared to say what strange things would happen next.


    The cavalry straightened up their ranks and continued to move to the northwest at dawn. This time, the progress speed was much slower. The most important thing was that there were many seriously injured people in the team. At night, they stayed under a mountain bag. Yue lie asked several commanders and generals to set aside 500 cavalry to escort the seriously injured people to walk slowly behind. Tomorrow morning, the brigade accelerated to Kaiping house and strive to arrive in three days.


    When the serious injury number was removed, the team was much easier. They stayed late and left early. In two and a half days, they saw a big city on the grassland. For several days running on the deserted desert and grassland, the cavalry cheered at the sight of a city.


    The soldiers in the city also found this man. They examined the moon''s golden waist gate and greet them. They came to see the royal highness of the great princess. They said that Khan was fighting with the horse of the Bo Su people in Ma Liang river. It had been two days and two nights, and the situation was very bad.


    Yue lie is seriously injured and has no way to help the war. He can only rest in the city for a few days and ask the guard general to send someone to meet the wounded soldiers. Yue lie looks through the map in his father''s handsome house. Maliang river is about 370 li away from Pingcheng. It is in the center of gahar prairie. There are rivers and hills, and the vegetation is very lush. When the wind and snow come, you can also avoid the snow in the bend of MALIANG mountain, so it has always been a place for tribes to compete.


    All the medicines used along the way were Jinchuang medicine made by Mengyuan people themselves. This medicine takes herbs on the grassland as the prescription. Although it also has effects, the particles are coarse. The efficacy is not as good as that of Zhongyuan dispensing. Fang Qi saw that there were many Han people in the city and wondered if he could find a medicine shop and add some medicine to treat Yue lie and zhe BIE.


    Shopping is the most popular thing for Miao and Miao. They immediately called Caiyun Ziju yunmo and three girls to follow them. Five people went out of the Khan''s residence and wandered all the way. The city is divided into East and west parts. The east of the city is the gathering area of Han people, the West of the city is the area of Hu people, and the city is the residence of Mongolian Yuan people.


    The east of the city is obviously more lively than the West. There are many shops and people here. Hu people and Meng Yuan people also come to exchange things for things or buy what they need. After a long time, Fang Qi really found a medicine shop and went in for a long time. The medicine here is mainly Mongolian Yuan herbs, and there are not many medicinal materials produced in the Han area. After asking the shopkeeper, he knew that the Mongolian Yuan people had civil strife, and other nationalities fought with them. There were too many robberies blocking the way, and the mule and horse teams didn''t dare to come and go at all.


    However, there are a lot of tiger bones and animal skins here. These are also good medicinal materials for muscle and bone regeneration. At least we have gathered all the medicinal materials and asked the waiter to make medicinal foam and pack it with us. When he came out, Miao Miao pointed to the restaurant next to him, "Hey, there''s a wine shop here. Let''s go in and have a drink."


    After entering the tavern, the waiter asked him to sit upstairs and sat upstairs. When the waiter brought a large plate of beef and mutton, Fang Qi felt disgusted. "Waiter, waiter, let you serve chicken, duck and fish."


    Waiter grinned: "to tell you the truth, my guest, our shop is opened in Kaiping mansion, not Kaifeng mansion. Where can I get chicken, duck and fish if you want. However, our beef and mutton don''t taste the same as what they cooked. This wine is not horse milk wine. Come again if it tastes good. "


    After hearing the waiter spit lotus, Miao Miao tasted the beef and said, "well, it tastes good. It''s really good. It''s a bit of Central Plains food."


    Fang Qi and the three girls also tasted it and said it was delicious. The mutton had a strong smell of mutton, but the restaurant burned the light taste of pork and couldn''t eat the smell of mutton at all. After marching with the Mongolian Yuan people for so many days, Fang Qi smelled of mutton kebabs all over. Although it didn''t affect eating and sleeping, it affected his mood.


    The food was delicious and the natural wine was enjoyable. This wine is really not horse milk wine, but shaodaozi wine produced by sorghum, refreshing and intoxicating. Caiyun said, "there is also a restaurant opened by the people of the Central Plains in the depths of the grassland. It''s homesick to eat."


    Yunmo fell into tears as she ate. Then she began to cry. As soon as she cried, the others were full of tears. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "Whoever doesn''t cry first, I''ll give him money." Caiyun raised his face to dry his tears and looked at him. Fang Qi touched for a long time and found a silver or two. His face was embarrassed: "maybe it fell during the war, so much is left."


    Miao Fang should find Miao Fang''s character, and then Miao Fang should be comforted. But now he was robbed by the smallest rhyme ink. Miao Miao sat beside him and was depressed. Seeing Fang Qi take out a silver or two, he felt funny: "who will pay later? Is this a overlord meal?"


    When she said this, the others didn''t cry and took money from them. It''s really not bad. It''s estimated that it''s enough for a few people to get ten Liang. These wines and vegetables are only about five dollars in Yanjing City, and they may not be too expensive on the grassland.


    When several girls were discussing whether there was enough silver, they heard someone laughing in the next room: "the dignified zhaluhuachi didn''t have money to eat. He didn''t laugh to death when he said it!"


    Fang Qi, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know who this man is talking about, but Fang Qi is Zongzheng Fuyin. Meng Yuan language is zhaluhuachi. He speaks in a strange voice. Who is this man?


    Fang Qi stood up and shouted over there, "who is this brother? How do you know I''m zhaluhuachi?"


    The man sneered, "don''t you know who I am at a glance?"


    Just now, people just said that and didn''t invite him. Now there was just a mouth, so they strolled to the next door, lifted the curtain and walked in. There were two Mongolian Yuan people sitting inside, one with a square face, wide cheeks, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and the other with small eyes and round face. After looking at it again and again, he didn''t know it. He hugged his fist and said, "brothers, I''m zhaluhuachi."

 Chapter 591

    The two men arched their hands and motioned him to sit down. The broad faced man raised his hand and said, "if you don''t dislike it, sit down and drink a bowl." Listening to him, Fang Qi was very curious and impolite. He sat down and said, "I don''t respect you. I''m sorry."


    The round faced man poured him wine: "his name is bruba, my name is Kanha, what''s your name?"


    Fangqi replied, "my name is Fangqi, Fangyuan''s Square, strange strange. How do you know I''m zaluhuachi? "


    Bruba pointed to the badge on his collar, "you can see at a glance, which house are you zhaluhuachi?"


    Fang Qi was stunned: "are there many zhaluhuachi? I''m from Yanjing Zongzheng mansion. What about you? "


    Cam ha ha laughed and said, "is your princess your royal highness? Disrespect. "


    "This is a strange name. It is no wonder that the royal highness of the princess grew up in the Han Dynasty, and was very close to the Central Plains people. It''s just that such an important place in the capital is how to make you a Han Chinese."


    Fang Qi saw that they did not think it was rare. They thought the two men were also senior officials. They said, "the two brothers must be the officials of the government offices in Kaiping."


    The two replied, "we are dealing with the royal family in the bulk of the mansion, so we know very well about the royal highness of the princess."


    Fang Qi toasted and said, "it turned out to be the Zongzheng mansion in Yanjing. In fact, Zongzheng mansion in Yanjing is not exactly the same as the institutions around Da Khan, but also manages officials and collects intelligence. Of course, it will also participate in the operation."


    The two nodded, and Cunha said, "Khan has told us that although Yan Yun sixteen states are in the rear, they are not very peaceful.


    Fang Qixin said that he is Zongzheng''s house, and others are a large number of Zheng''s house, which is obviously pressing his own head. Moreover, Kaiping is now the land of the capital. There will certainly be more real royal families here, and Yanjing is an empty shell. If Kublai Khan moves to Yanjing, I''m afraid he also needs to give way to others. Anyway, he was only a transitional man. He didn''t remember the title of zaluhuachi. He said in an unassuming way: "I''ve just entered Zhongdu with the princess, and I haven''t had time to see the chief. I beg your pardon."


    Bluba laughed: "Lord Fang, don''t be polite. Although I''m zaluhuachi, I don''t have as much power as you. It''s not enough to see you. It''s true that we are close to each other."


    Fang Qi listened to him in a bold way, and also had a good feeling: "civility is not necessarily the next thing, but the royal highness of the princess is not available when it is used in Yanjing new town. The two of them go to Yanjing to give up their seats."


    Kanha was stunned: "are you a doctor? How did your highness find you?


    Fang Qi replied, "I went to Ji prefecture to see a doctor. I accidentally heard that the mountain thief wanted to attack Jizhou, and when he returned to Yanjing, he did not want to tell him when he saw a doctor. His royal highness went to Jizhou with him. His royal highness was bold enough to destroy the plot of the mountain thief, and to wipe out the nest of the mountain thief. After returning to Beijing, he invited me to enter the imperial residence."


    They smiled at each other, "that means your medical skills are quite good. Lord Yelv''s wife is also a princess. It''s not easy for you to see her."


    Fang Qi smiled. "It''s just that he opened a drug number in the capital. It''s not necessarily smart."


    Bruba looked at him: "well, what do you think I have?"


    Fang Qi looked around. "Adults are kidding. If my guess is good, you have a heart disease. It may be a house affair." Before he finished, Kanha laughed and pointed, "old Butou, you have an internal disease in your family. You can see that you are afraid of it."


    Bruba''s face turned red. "Well, you don''t have to look."


    But Kanha was very impressed: "Lord Fang, it''s really powerful. I watch the sky at night. There are meteors passing in the southeast and coming straight to Zhongdu. They are bright and have purple tails. I think a big expensive man must come to Zhongdu. It must be Lord Fang. "


    Bluba sighed, "Kan, you said a few days ago that I don''t believe it, but now you believe half of it. The eldest princess is a heroine among women. The people she likes must have some wizards. It''s unprecedented to be able to seal zhaluhuachi. "


    Of course, Fangqi wouldn''t take these words seriously, but Kanha said that the purple tail star fell in the sky. He also felt strange: "Lord Kanha, can you also watch the sky? A few days ago, we marched to qiuhao mountain 800 miles away. Under the sunset, fiery red clouds suddenly burst out, followed by heavy wind and snow. What''s the matter? "


    Kanha was surprised: "it''s not a good thing to get a thick cloud under the sunset. It''s called blood cloud. It''s a kind of evil method. What happened later?"


    Fang Qi said that he was trapped by the heavy wind and snow, and fought with hundreds of people in black felt clothes. Hundreds of people died, and thousands of people were seriously injured.


    Two people were all shocked. "Uighurs are more cunning. This is for fear that the Royal Highness is sent to reinforcements."


    The Mongolians probably knew that the Uighurs were good at using magic, but they had never heard of people wearing black blankets. They guessed that they might be afraid of being recognized, so they covered their heads and faces and deliberately made trouble. But the two of them were very appreciating: "Fang can help the Royal Highness defeat the Uighur monk, and we are friends of Mongol Yuan. When we return to the army, we will recommend the adults to Khan."


    Fang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m here because I''m ordered by the princess. If the princess returns to the Central Plains, I still want to follow. I''d like to thank you two adults for recommending to the Great Khan." Although the words were polite, they declined their kindness.


    They were surprised: "isn''t it that Lord Fang disdains to be with us? Why do you say so?"


    The Mongol was quite frank, and Fang Chi refused their kindness. He was very unhappy. Fang Qi Huai Quan said, "two adults do not know. Fang Mou is the princess''s Royal Highness, and of course he goes back with the princess."


    After hearing that he mentioned the princess again and again, they stopped, "ah, I see. No matter who can be appreciated by the sweat, they are proud. It is admirable that Lord Fang is willing to stay away from glory. " Then bruba said, "it''s your brother next door. Please come and drink and eat meat."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "thank you, sir, but we have too many people to bother. I''ll go first."


    When they said goodbye, bruba said, "Lord Fang, don''t be afraid to take no silver. We''ll pay for your wine and vegetables."


    Kanha said, "if you have time, please come to Dazheng mansion for a chat."


    Fang Qixin said that these two people want to know a lot about the Han people in the Central Plains and are quite friendly to the Han people. They even volunteered to pay the bill for me. It''s OK. It''s not a bad thing to meet a few honest Mongolian Yuan people. When they came back, they listened for a long time and whispered, "our uncle has a big face. When we arrived at Kaiping mansion, some strangers were willing to pay for him."


    Miao Miao attached to Fang Qi''s ear and said, "little zei, you offend people again!"

 Chapter 592

    Fang Qi was surprised: "how did I offend people?"


    "Since he is a close Minister of Khan, he must say nothing. It''s good for you to directly refuse his kindness. Although he doesn''t say it, he has a pimple in his heart. Mengyuan people are different from us. It''s inconvenient for you to go back to them directly. I think it''s better to go to Dazheng mansion in person. "


    Fang Qi thought that Kanha had just said to let him go to Dazheng mansion for a chat, so he nodded and said, "this can be. Originally, I wanted to see him."


    When they finished eating, the two men had already left. Sure enough, they paid the bill for them. Although they didn''t spend much money, they pretended they didn''t know, but they weren''t authentic. They came out and bought two small gifts in the street, and asked people to send them to Da Zhengfu and take a message to visit them another day.


    Back in the palace, she applied the prepared medicine to Princess yuelie, and asked the bodyguard around her to send it to zhe BIE. Yuelie was much better, but she was still worried about her father''s sweat. Her eldest brother, dor''er, and her 13-year-old second brother, Zhenjin, went to war with her father. There were only the queen and her second sister, chalun, who was still in her infancy.


    Kaiping mansion is empty. In addition to more than 10000 people brought by Yue lie, there are less than 3000 soldiers in the city. Kublai Khan''s army of more than 40000 people divided into three routes to refuse to fight Ali Buko''s 70000 troops. You don''t have to ask how the war is going.


    Yue lie was seriously injured. Naturally, he was unable to lead the troops. He had to send four commanders to lead 8000 people to the Gaoliang river for reinforcements. General bosui, one of Ali Buge''s men, was also a resourceful man. He followed mengge Khan to fight north, South and East. He made many military achievements and helped mengge Khan''s coffin back to Helin. Soon after he was surrounded by Ali Buge, he was persuaded to help him become a Khan. At that time, several big families of Mengyuan were spending the summer in Baikal.


    Kublai Khan was returning to Helin and claimed Khan. Ali Buge led people to attack back. Kublai Khan was short of men and troops, fought and retreated. He was not stable until Kaiping. He Lin is thousands of miles away from Ping. Although bosui has a large number of people, he goes deep behind the enemy. He hasn''t pushed forward one city and one place for several months, which is also a headache.


    But Kublai Khan is even more difficult. Kaiping is the capital of China and the richest city in Gaoliang River pasture. If Kaiping is lost, the remaining more than ten grassland cities will not be preserved. Moreover, it was in the middle of winter, and there was a shortage of forage and food. I was afraid that it would not last long. I sent a grain and grass collection team to Yanbian, but at least I didn''t return. I don''t know what the problem was. Just hesitating, someone came to report. The eldest princess led her soldiers to reinforce. She immediately cheered up, raised her saber and shouted, "kill with me and recapture sorghum mountain!" Led the troops and killed them back.


    Bosui saw a group of cavalry coming from Kaiping City, tens of thousands of people, and urgently ordered them to guard, but they were too tired to resist. They were rushed by the other party and retreated down the sorghum mountain for more than 50 miles to stabilize their position.


    Kublai Khan had to be reinforced again, but the food and grass had not arrived yet. He set up camp from a high position. When he saw several Dutong generals, he knew that yuelie was also hit hard on the reinforcement road. At present, he is recovering from his injuries in Kaiping mansion and cannot come for the moment. The sky is not beautiful. In the evening, a white wind blows again. The wind is flying with snowflakes, and the temperature drops very badly.


    Kublai Khan sat in the army tent and sighed. If he didn''t send food and grass again, he was afraid he couldn''t support it for a few days. When he was feeling sad, someone came in and reported: "big sweat, there is a Taoist outside who claims to be chongyangzi of Xianyang."


    Kublai Khan was overjoyed and hurried out of his account to greet him with great gifts. Although he was a Mongolian Yuan man, he knew very well the Quanzhen religion rising from the state of Jin. He knew that Wang Chongyang, the founder of this religion, said such important words as "Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism are interlinked, and the three religions have always been one ancestor", From this sentence alone, we can know that the culture of the Central Plains is the result of continuous integration and improvement.


    At this moment, in Kaiping palace, Fang Qi is playing chess with Princess yuelie. Miao Miao is watching. Unfortunately, Fang Qi is a broken chess player. He lost all three games against three games. Miao Yi and Miao Yi are so surprised that Miao Yi and Miao Yi can win


    Miao miaodale: "ha ha, onlookers are clear. I also learned from you. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is always victorious. Knowing your chess style, it''s not difficult to win you. " Yue lie naturally doesn''t know that Miao Miao is a prodigy in the youth class of HKUST. He has long been famous for his erudition and strong memory.


    The next day, the guards came in and reported: "Your Highness, the heavy sweat is coming back to the city, and the people in the city are ordered to move back to Zhongyuan Yanjing in batches."


    "Ah!" Not to mention Yue lie, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were surprised. They came to reinforce. Who knows now they said they would withdraw to Yanjing city. They knew it would be better not to come. However, since the Khan had an order, Yue lie could not disobey. He led the bodyguard to see the city and would immediately organize the people to evacuate to Yanjing city.


    At this time, Fang Qi and Miao Miao remembered what they had promised the two adults a few days ago, so they spoke to the palace guards and both went out of the palace to Dazheng mansion. The Zongzheng mansion is not far from the Imperial Palace, but it is much inferior to the Zongzheng mansion in Yanjing city. When they went in, a gatekeeper asked, "do you want to see Lord bruba and Lord Kanha?" Seeing them nodding, he led the way in front, "and follow me."


    They followed the door officer into the inner house, but they saw that the officials in the house were packing things and moving them out in a hurry. Kanha was shouting the commander to do this and that. Seeing that it was Fang Qi, he hurriedly led them to the warm Pavilion and lifted the curtain: "Lao Bu, the person you want to see is coming."


    Bruba was not busy. He just sat by the stove drinking horse milk tea and got up to say "please sit down". Fang Qi and Miao Miao saluted, sat on the warm blanket and took the hot horse milk tea: "Sir, the princess has an order. The whole city evacuated to Yanjing city in batches. Why didn''t you move?"


    Bluba said: "there are not many things easy to move in Dazheng mansion. Kanha starts first. I can''t go until Khan returns to the city." There must be something important to report to Khan. It''s not strange. But bluba said, "the royal family''s books are all in Helin. When I left, I was in a hurry and didn''t bring much out. Now there are many imperial books that are supplementary."


    While they were talking, a man came in outside the door and knelt down, but it was the door official, "my Lord, the Khan has returned to the city and asked you to enter the palace immediately!" They didn''t expect Kublai Khan to come back so soon. They didn''t know whether the war ahead was very bad. Blu bar didn''t dare to delay. He hugged his fist and said, "it''s really changeable. Let Kanha show you everywhere. I''ll see Khan immediately."


    People in Kanha are carrying things. They don''t have time to play with them. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also want to go back to the palace to see what''s going on, so they go back to the palace with bruba.

 Chapter 593

    As soon as they returned to the palace, they all felt that the atmosphere was wrong. They saw the Palace door covered with a white curtain. As soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao entered the inner palace, they heard a burst of crying. Caiyun three people greeted them and whispered, "crown prince duo''er only died in battle." They were thrilled. You know, only Kublai Khan''s eldest son and eldest daughter can help him. Now that his eldest son died in the war, Kublai Khan must be very sad, especially in this crisis.


    Most of the combat forces on the northern and Western lines following the crown prince have also been lost. There are only less than 2000 people left with more than 10000 people. The Northern Line camp has collapsed, and now only the southern and Eastern lines are left to support. Kublai Khan must also make a major decision when he returns to the city. I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of evacuation.


    The bodyguard came and asked Fang Qi to come forward to meet the Khan. They took the white cloth and put it on them. With the bodyguard, they came to the palace. They saw a big coffin in the palace, which was covered with plain white gauze. Yuelie and a group of women''s family members were dressed in white and kept aside. On the big chair in the middle, there was a middle-aged man, presumably Kublai Khan.


    According to the etiquette explained by the bodyguard, they first salute in front of the coffin, then pay tribute to yuelie, and finally go to the middle-aged man to salute. Kublai Khan was stunned when he saw that one of the two had a long body and chestnut skin, which was a little heroic. The other had a white skin and a beautiful face. He said, "are you the doctor Fang Qifang who came with yuelie?"


    Fang Qi was stunned. The Khan didn''t call him zhaluhuachi. Presumably he didn''t admit it, but it didn''t matter whether he recognized it or not. He hugged his fist and said, "back to your majesty, I''m really a doctor." Kublai Khan sighed, "if you had come a few days earlier, I''m afraid my son would not have died. This is also God''s will. I''ve heard that you not only have excellent medical skills, but also can break the demons of the enemy. "


    Fang Qi replied, "superb, I dare not say. The method of breaking the enemy is really a fluke. I also learned some Taoism, Buddhism and Zen. "


    Kublai Khan nodded, "this is Miao Miao?"


    Miao Miao replied, "I am."


    "Yue lie said you were wise and resourceful. You had expected me to withdraw to Yanjing. It can be seen that you have some opinions on the world."


    Miao Miao bowed his hands and said, "I don''t dare to say my opinion. I just know that Yan Yun is really an easy to defend and difficult to attack the granary in the world. If your majesty returns to the pass to rest, you can recapture the lost land when the food is enough and the horse is fat. It is against your majesty to argue here for one place at a time. "


    Kublai Khan stood up and said, "well, what chongyangzi said seems to be true. Come and take them to meet chongyangzi."


    Fang Qixin said, isn''t shengyangzi Wang Chongyang of Quanzhen religion? What are you doing here? I followed the palace people to the side hall. Sure enough, I saw a short old Taoist who was shaking his head with his hands on his back. I don''t know what he was doing?


    When he heard the news, he turned around, stroked several clean beards and looked at them up and down: "are you the people of future generations?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao bow their hands and salute: "have you seen the old fairy!"


    It''s said that Miao Fang''s face may have changed a lot because of Wang ruoxing''s long appearance, but ruoxing''s face may have changed a little for a long time.


    Wang Chongyang waved his hand: "sit down. Yiyun and I are old friends. He never told me that he has disciples. Your skills are not taught by him, but the integration of Taoist metaphysics and Buddhism and Confucianism."


    Fang Qi was surprised. The ox nose was really powerful. He knew that he and Miao Miao had never mentioned his master to anyone except the bone fairy and the one eyed dragon, but Wang Chongyang saw his origin at a glance.


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "old Taoist, you are at ease. Have you ever seen an old man during this trip?"


    Wang Chongyang was stunned for a long time. He stared at Miao Miao for a long time. Suddenly, he got up and saluted: "why is the bottle fairy wilting?"


    This time, Fang Qi is not forced, Aquarius fairy? Just because Miao Miao has a vase, she is the vase fairy? Isn''t it monkey king that I have a big iron bar in my hand?


    Miao Miao was obviously a little confused. "How does the fairy call me the Aquarius fairy?" Take out the bottle, "is it because I have this bottle?"


    Wang Chongyang finally understood and looked at Fang Qi. "The secret of heaven can''t be revealed. You have been lingering with him for several generations and your marriage is not over, so you have to accompany him for several lifetimes to fulfill your long cherished wish."


    Like his master, the Taoist priest likes to talk in a half tone. He doesn''t say it very clearly. He likes to play charades. However, Fang Qi knew that he and Miao Miao didn''t come together for no reason. There is always cause and effect in the world. That''s not what he cares about. He just wants to know where his master who hangs sheep''s head and sells dog meat has gone.


    "Has the old immortal ever seen my master?"


    Wang Chongyang stroked his beard and smiled: "Yiyun is obsessed with cultivating Taoism. Unfortunately, he has not finished his life. He will suffer more hardships, otherwise he won''t see you. One day, you will see him. Now, the time has not come. "


    I''ll go. It''s the same as what I didn''t say. The old Taoist priest is really an old driver. He plays this better than his old Taoist master.


    Then Wang Chongyang said, "it''s a coincidence that you and I met. It''s better to discuss the Tao together." This old way is worthy of being the founder of Quanzhen religion. His set of morality draws lessons from the theories of hundreds of schools in history, whether Buddhism, Zen, metaphysics or all kinds of Neo Confucianism.


    For example, Buddhism was introduced into China for the Mahayana Xianzong, while Tibet is the Mahayana esoteric sect. Some people say that the two methods of Mahayana Xianzong''s cultivation have been lost since the end of the Tang Dynasty, and only the Mahayana esoteric sect is well preserved. In fact, Buddhism was introduced into China only after Lao Tzu rode a green ox out of Hangu pass. However, many classics of Buddhism coincide with Taoism in China. It can be seen that Buddhism is originally a family. Since Buddhism has two dharmas, Taoism is the first step. Countless people have achieved them, and they are not limited to the two dharmas. It can be seen that Buddhism is only refining on the basis of Taoism. Even if people with less wisdom have two dharmas, they may not be able to achieve positive results.


    Fang Qi understood what he meant, "old fairy, did you say ''people have no regular teachers and water is impermanent. There is no regular military situation, and there is no fixed law in writing. " What do you mean? "


    Wang Chongyang laughed: "your understanding is in line with your character. In the past, Du Kang drank all day and was drunk for half a year. However, he eventually became immortal. That''s exactly the reason. "


    Miao Miao said: "the heart moves with the will. It''s also a reason to have a beginning and an end."


    Chongyangzi smiled and said, "after all, your understanding is higher than that of ordinary people."


    Someone outside shouted, "sweat is coming!"


    The three hurriedly got up to meet Kublai Khan. "How are you talking?"


    Fang Qi replied, "the old fairy''s enlightenment is very sophisticated, and we have benefited a lot."


    Kublai Khan sighed, "unfortunately, we don''t have time to talk to you. The front line is tight. We must withdraw from Pingfu tonight."

 Chapter 594

    Wang Chongyang arched his hands and said, "then I can leave, too. Goodbye!" As soon as the old Taoist threw away his long sleeves, he went out of the supporting hall. Kublai Khan sighed: "it''s really an expert from outside the world. He came and walked freely."


    When it comes to evacuation, Yue lie informs the city garrison after getting the order and orders the people in the city to leave as soon as possible. At this time, people in the city have already shouted and horses hissed, and adults have told children to cry. The so-called hometown is hard to leave. Although Kaiping house is not considered a hometown, it is a rare party to have a stable residence. Now it has to move away. How can it not make people uncomfortable.


    The palace was also busy. Small boxes and cabinets were carried to the carriage one by one. Yue lie is ill and injured. He wants to take the injured soldiers and soldiers first with the women''s family members holding the coffin. Along the way, Fang Qi needs these people to treat and take care of the wounded. After a hurried meal, he also follows the horse team out of the city.


    At this time, it was late afternoon. The sky was snowy, the new wind was blowing, and the flags on the city gate were beating and ringing. Fang Qi rode his horse and looked up at the city tower: "I''m afraid he''ll come back in less than a long time." Of course, what he said was not that he wanted to come back, but that after the spring, Kublai Khan reorganized his troops and horses and was bound to return. Maybe he might not wait until the spring. He might come back as long as the sixteen Yanyun prefectures stabilize.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see Yang lianzhenjia this time. It is said that the guy moved back to Tibet. Who knows whether the two goods helped Kublai Khan or demolished the platform. In short, all the accidents along the way have something to do with the Uighurs. As long as the covenant remains, the Uighurs will not tear it up directly. They will risk playing tricks in the back. When Kublai Khan is destroyed, they can also get a share.


    On the road, there are dozens of cars and horses. Because the road is far away, cavalry must be escorted to prevent being robbed by bandits on the way.


    The three sisters followed Fang Qi closely. Some soldiers who came down from the battlefield moved eastward with carriages and ox carts before they could enter the city. Naturally, these people need more care. Unfortunately, Fang Qi prepared all for Yue lie and zhe BIE. He didn''t expect that there would be so many wounded, so he had to use the Mongolian medicine of the military doctor. With three sisters as helpers, it''s going well. Now there are few doctors and medicines, so they can only use acupuncture to stop bleeding and sprinkle a golden gun medicine bag to tie it up.


    The military doctor is simpler than them. He will bleed, make a bandage and put some golden gun medicine on it. It is conceivable that the weather is cold, windy and snowy. People have been left on the roadside all the way, and there is no time to bury them. These dead people will soon be covered by the wind and snow. Of course, some people died of cold and hunger, fell on the roadside while walking, and were also removed by soldiers and thrown on the roadside.


    Hundreds of miles kept walking, and fewer people walked. It was night when he finally got to tugong ridge. Fang Qi looked really miserable. He went on like this for ten to seven or eight, and hurried his horse to Princess Yue lie''s horse: "find a high slope in front to avoid the wind and snow. If you go down like this, all the people will die."


    Yuelie doesn''t want to rest before leaving, but seeing so many people, if someone rushes over, he''s afraid more people will die. Many cavalry and horses died along the way, so he said, "then camp at the foot of the mountain."


    When the order was passed on, the cavalry immediately cheered up and set up a tent under the tugong mountain. Someone began to make a fire to cook and boil pots of dead horse meat soup to protect everyone from the cold. A steady stream of people and cavalry from behind also stopped to set up tents.


    Yue lie asked someone to bring up the soup for Fang Qi. The three girls were shivering with cold. They were practicing martial arts, otherwise they would not be much better than ordinary people. Around the campfire, eating horse meat and drinking hot soup, he was much warmer.


    Yue lie stood up again. Qi and Miao Miao said, "it''s very dangerous here. Follow me to check the terrain." He asked more than 20 bodyguards to run from the foot of the mountain to the mountain. Tugong mountain is a few hills, not high, but it stretches for several miles to form a perfect environment to avoid wind and snow. However, if someone rushes down from the mountain and has no place to avoid, there will be heavy casualties.


    Climbing up the mountains, the wind and snow increased. The north wind roared and rolled the snowflakes the size of petals on his face. It was like knife cutting pain. They stood on the mountain and looked down. They saw the boundlessness under the mountain. They couldn''t see what was below.


    Yue lie asked the guards to go to the mountain to lower a team of 100 cavalry to guard. Fang Qi wondered whether these people would freeze to death when they stood at the wind outlet overnight. In fact, his worry was superfluous. After the cavalry came up, they dug a snow pit every ten meters to stay inside and prepared horse milk wine and horse meat to keep out the cold. After the deployment, I came down from the mountain. There were tents and bonfires everywhere. Horses were tied to carriages, forages were fed, and cavalry patrolled. It also looked very safe.


    Back to yuelie''s camp tent, the three girls crowded together with the palace maids. Yuelie asked Fang Qi and Miao Miao to accompany her to sit on the carpet and watch the night. None of them wanted to sleep that night. Miaomiao sat cross legged on the carpet and closed her eyes. In fact, she was practicing. Fang Qi took out a dry cigarette bag and smoked in the fire basin.


    Yuelie is in a daze at the thick candle fire in a felt blanket. She doesn''t even take off her armor. She''s afraid of an emergency. Fang Qi rolled up his cigarette bag after smoking a bag of cigarettes. "Princess, why don''t you go to bed first? I''ll watch. You''re just sick and can''t be too tired."


    Yue lie waved his hand and couldn''t lift his bleary eyelids. He tilted his head and slept on the small table. Fang Qi stood up and walked outside the tent. The wind outside was like roaring. The cold air was drilling through the bones of the scraped people. He looked back and forth. In addition to the distant cavalry and horses patrolling back and forth, there was also the sound of horses ringing their noses. After walking so far, some people, even if their relatives are dead, don''t even have time to cry. They can sleep on the carpet. It''s too tired.


    After watching it for a while, it''s no different. It''s estimated that it''s about midnight. We can start in two hours. I hope it''s safe. When he came back, he sat cross legged beside Miao Miao. The Lingtai was clean and gradually entered the state of no self meditation.


    Although he entered the meditation, a wisp of spiritual consciousness rose from the camp. Soon Miao Miao''s spiritual consciousness also entangled and rose high into the sky. Although the wind and snow were heavy, their spiritual consciousness was not affected at all. When they reached a certain height, they looked around, but they saw that it was boundless far and near. They were entangled and playing together. Suddenly Miao Miao looked to the northwest, At that moment, Fang Qi also saw that a team of people and horses were coming towards tugong mountain dozens of miles away. At the same time, he also saw a group of people coming to the southwest.


    Fangqi Shuer took back his spiritual knowledge and got up to push yuelie: "princess? Yue lie! " Yue lie was also alert. He stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone is coming this way, and there is more than one group."

 Chapter 595

    Yue lie was shocked: "really? Why didn''t you hear them call the police? " Pick up the gun from the ground and rush out.


    Miao Miao hurriedly said, "princess, these people are here for a sneak attack. It will be late when you hear the alarm. Why don''t we have an anti sneak attack." A line was drawn on the table: "this is tugong ridge. One team is from the southwest and the other team is from the northwest. This is a trend of encirclement. If we fight hard, we will certainly lose the enemy, and we have many injured people. It''s better to send a small cavalry to flank from the side of the mountain. There are not many people in the northwest. There are at least 1000 people in the southwest. Let''s go to intercept them and catch them by surprise. "


    Knowing that Miao Miao has foresight, Yue lie nodded and said, "OK, listen to you." After finishing his armor, he went out and called the xiaocavalry. Miao Miao called the three girls. Fang Qi put on his armor and lifted his gun: "go, follow me!"


    Although it was night, you could see the situation outside under the snow, but when Fang Qi came to his horse, the horse roared, and Fang Qi patted its head and melon seeds: "man, you have to give me a long face tonight. Don''t be greedy and don''t work!" Fang Qi was surprised that the horse rubbed his hand. He had never seen this horse make trouble. What happened tonight?


    Miao Miao took her horse. The horse also gave a clear roar and made all kinds of strange movements. Miao Miao suddenly said to the other party, "it seems that there is a hard battle tonight. This is what the horse told us. It is very dangerous."


    Fang Qi turned over and got on his horse. "Could it be the one who made a mistake last time?" When the horse raised its hoof, it seemed to say that the demon had improved his ability again.


    Miao Miao also got on the horse, patted brown hair and said, "well, catch him tonight and feed you first." Then he said to Fang Qi, "where''s the black Buddha you came forward to take? Just see if you can use it. Give him a try. "


    Fang Qi took a horse belly and came out of the account: "I don''t know how to use it."


    Miao Miao spared no effort to throw him a "stupid" word. As soon as he urged Zhan Ma Chao to go ahead, Caiyun rode to ask, "don''t you see anyone? Who are you fighting with?"


    Fangqi nuzui: "just follow, don''t ask." As soon as he urged his horse to follow Miao Miao to the open space, Yue lie had summoned 3000 Xiao cavalry. The team was turning towards the turn of tugongling mountain. The remaining 2000 people followed them out of the camp and divided into two groups to meet the sneak attack team.


    In fact, the sneak attack team in the southwest is far away, about more than 50 miles away. Maybe they are waiting for the successful sneak attack of the northwest team to attack again.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao opened their eyes, ears and wisdom three links and looked into the distance. Those people were really covered with black felt. They were separated by the Rift Valley last time and failed to catch the person who made the magic. This time they can''t let him run away again.


    Whether it''s true dharma, evil Dharma, evil Dharma or magic, as long as it uses true Qi to induce Dharma, it must be cultivated. Anyone who has practiced is a magic weapon except that he uses other treasures. Just like the black Lama, he can use evil Dharma, and the relic he bears is also a black Buddha. Fang Qi knew that black must be a negative energy substance. Miao Miao didn''t tell him how to use it. It needs to be pondered.


    When they practice Yin and Yang, they think of the Yin and Yang. No wonder Miao Miao would say that he is stupid. With the method of yin and Yang, he can only use Yang, but he doesn''t know how to use Yin. What is it if he is not stupid.


    The reversal of yin and Yang is actually the cycle of yin and Yang, which is the principle of Tai Chi. The true Qi in his body has the function of Yin-Yang wheel. The yin-yang wheel is also called heaven and earth wheel, the forehead is called heaven wheel, the crotch and tail is called earth wheel, and there are throat wheel, heart wheel and abdominal wheel in the middle. These three wheels in the middle are just a channel for conversion. As long as Yin and Yang circulate, the middle three rounds are unchanged, but the Qi of yin and Yang of the human body can go back and forth, so he can walk for several days without feeling hungry or tired.


    The long gun in his hand can burst out domineering flames and turn his opponent into ice. It all depends on his mind conversion. If he switches to the cathode, what will be the result of the black Buddha relic? Hey, Fang Qi wants to have a try.


    Fang Qi, Miao Miao and the three sisters lead a team to the north by Southwest. Yue lie''s team goes south, just sandwiching the sneak attacker in the middle. Fang Qi was afraid that yuelie would be defeated, so he told them not to get too close. He and Miao Miao stopped breathing, restrained the three links of eyes, ears, intelligence and intelligence, and quietly approached the black felt man.


    There happened to be a high ridge in front of them. Fang Qi climbed up the slope from under the ridge. A thousand black felt people and horses were stopping at the bottom of the high slope to rest. Just waiting for the attack, they moved forward at full speed. Unexpectedly, a strange soldier was ambushed on the slope. When they found out, the crossbows and arrows in their hands "swished" shot out, and then all rushed down the slope.


    The enemy soldiers were in a mess. Dozens of people fell under the horse on the spot. Fang Qi stared at the man riding a tall horse in the middle and surrounded Miao Miao from left to right. The man obviously didn''t expect there would be an ambush here. In a hurry, he showed two copper maces with green light to fight. He didn''t know what treasure they were made of. They gave out green light all over and made people dizzy.


    As soon as Fang Qi saw the strings of large and small human heads and skeletons, he saw a black in front of him. Fortunately, Miao Miao was full of spirit. They were connected with each other. Once they were black, they returned to normal. He raised his long gun and stabbed the man, but his own horse did something wrong. No matter how he urged the war horse, the horse could not move forward anyway. The gun was only one meter away from the monster, You can''t go any further.


    Miao Miao cried, "Muggle, where''s your baby!"


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of the black Buddha relic. As soon as Zhenqi connected with the black Buddha relic, the horse barked and roared like a tiger. The horses around him were rolling their asses, their legs and feet were soft, and they all fell on the ground and trembled.


    The long gun in Fang Qi''s hand suddenly flashed a black flame. The flame "puffed" forward from the contact between his two hands. In an instant, it burned a long gun into black gold. The long gun stabbed forward. However, it sounded like broken glass, "clattering" for a while. The gun tip broke through the boundary under the skeleton copper mace cloth and stabbed it under the man''s right rib, The black flame flared up as soon as it was next to the man.


    The man could not imagine that his magic weapon didn''t work at all. Two skeleton copper maces backhanded to build a long gun, just like the glass mace iron gun, the flame on the skeleton was immediately surrounded by black fire. The movement of the skeleton was like a sharp ghost howl, sharp and sad. Some people fell directly into their seven orifices and bled to death. Others fell on the snow and rolled around. It was miserable.

 Chapter 596

    Even if Fang Qi and Miao Miao were angry, Fang Qi held his breath and picked up the man with a long gun in his arms, but he found that it was wrong. How could it be so light? Looking at the black felt clothes, there was nothing under them. The black felt clothes were pierced by the gun, and the Yin Qi in them was scattered. Unexpectedly, there were countless ghosts flashing green light, but these ghosts screamed in the black fire, After a while, there was no movement.


    Fang Qi threw the black felt coat on the snow and was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t figure out why it was like this. Yue lie heard a noise here and ran with people and horses. He took off all the black felt cloth that the remaining people in black felt clothes put on his body. He was stupid. He saw that the people inside were as thin as firewood and shaped like ghosts. But look at these people, including Uighurs, Mongolian Yuan people, and Han people in the Central Plains. These people stand in the snow, haggard, like puppets, and don''t know the cold.


    The ghost cry just now actually scared many Meng Yuanxiao cavalry to death, and these "puppets" are nothing.


    Fang Qi dismounted and picked up the two skeleton copper Maces. He saw a long string of skeleton heads from top to bottom, ranging from big to small. The small one was not much bigger than the nail cap. A barb was stuck on the mace head to prevent the skeleton from falling down. Yue lie saw the ghost mace made by the Uighur Lama, which is also called ghost mace. It is not really ghost mace, but gathering ghosts on the mace and using mana to expel ghosts.


    Fang Qi picked up the black felt coat and wrapped the copper mace. The black felt coat was actually a balloon like thing. There were probably many ghosts in it, but they were all burned by the black fire. But he still doesn''t understand this principle. Take it back and study it to see how it works.


    They helped the injured onto their horses and drove the "puppets" back to the camp. There were also many prisoners. However, the team was all Uighurs. After torture, these people opened their mouths but there was no tongue inside. They didn''t kill all these people. They''ll stay to work as coolies tomorrow.


    Back in the camp, Yue lie couldn''t tell what happened to the two strange camp robbers. Miao Miao explained that maybe these "puppets" were controlled by magic, Fang Qi broke the thief''s head, and the others lost control. How to deal with these people can only be decided tomorrow. If people take away their souls, they are no different from the dead. They are the living dead.


    It didn''t take long for it to dawn, but it happened that wind and snow stopped at dawn. After this night''s rest, everyone''s physical strength recovered. In addition to dozens of people who were seriously injured and frozen to death, some horses also froze to death alive.


    Soldiers skinned all the dead horses and boiled soup. One person ate a little. After all, horse meat is a cold proof thing. It''s hundreds of miles away from Piantou pass. If you don''t eat enough, you''ll die.


    At daybreak, the team reorganized and set off again. The next road was smooth. The snow was shallower and closer to the piantouguan. The team walked slower and slower. People and horses died along the way, but no one cared. When they fell, they fell and nobody cared.


    After walking day and night for two days and two nights, I finally saw that the towering Great Wall earth fort was closed from a distance. This large group of people and horses were found on the earth Fort over there, lit a wolf smoke, and sent a person and horse to meet them.


    Unfortunately, some people fell to the ground as soon as they stopped, and soon became icemen. The horses fell down as they walked. They finally entered the pass, and dozens died during this period. Some soldiers counted the number of people. When they set out, there were 13000 people, 4600 soldiers and 1500 war horses. Now there are less than 8000 people left, 3100 soldiers and more than 300 war horses dead.


    After three days at piantouguan, many people''s skin began to fester. Fang Qi asked people to go to the state capital to buy a whole vehicle of medicinal materials, set up a large pot outside and burn medicinal juice for soldiers to scrub and take. Not to mention, it really saved many people''s lives.


    With food and a place where people can bake a fire without suffering from cold and hunger, the soldiers soon recovered. It is not easy for the people to get better. There are too many dead people. People have been suffering from howling at the beginning to numbness now.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao, the less than 1000 "puppets", also thought of a way. They found a waste brick kiln nearby, blocked all the ventilation places, set up the cut cinnamon branches, peach branches and willow branches, and filled the whole cave with black smoke. They did it outside. After a day of fumigation, the soldiers pulled away the wood ashes that were stuffy to ashes, and there was a cry from inside.


    The soldiers made the hole a little bigger, and the people inside escaped. They smoked like the kitchen god one by one. About half of the people who came out have recovered almost, and at least there will be some symptoms. When the soldiers entered the cave, there were dozens of dead bodies in it, and hundreds of people didn''t respond. What it used to be and what it is now.


    Asked these people who had returned to normal, they were all taken captive by the Uighurs as slaves. They said that the Uighurs took them to a big cave where there were all kinds of dead people. They didn''t know what they were doing. They were afraid anyway. Probably these people were abducted for a short time. Of course, they were refined for a short time. Those who failed to recover must have been out of their minds for too long.


    Few of these people who have returned to normal are completely normal. Most of them are either stupid or stupid. The brain shell is not working very well. Fang Qi and Miao Miao can''t help it. The diode is damaged and can only be replaced. It''s too difficult to repair, and the world doesn''t have the technology and equipment to replace the diode.


    Those real "puppets" can only be used as coolies. Half stupid and half crazy people will stay if they want to stay, and follow if they don''t want to stay. Anyway, coolies are also needed in Yanjing city.


    On the third day of the rest, Kublai Khan''s men and horses also withdrew from there, and then the army and people retreated again. Fang Qi and the eldest princess Yue lie are the first people to retreat. Dor''s coffin can''t stay on the way for too long. It must be transported back to Yanjing city and buried on another day.


    According to Kublai Khan''s order, he scattered people and horses all the way. From Yunzhou to Xinzhou, he placed 3000 people and 3000 soldiers respectively. Until he returned to Yanjing, the remaining people were less than 1000. The returned cavalry were assigned to two camps in Xingtai. Princess yuelie returned to Yanjing with 1500 brave cavalry.


    As soon as they returned to Yanjing, Fang Qi and Miao Miao felt as if they had returned to the world from hell. Even Ziju were very excited. The only thing that was not beautiful was that yunmo fell ill halfway. Although Fang Qi took good care of her, she had no choice but to go day and night. Yunmo''s condition was good and bad all the time.

 Chapter 597

    According to her symptoms, Fang Qi judged that this was the precursor of lung disease. Lung disease is what people call tuberculosis. In ancient times, getting tuberculosis was equal to getting cancer and had to wait to die. Fang Qi settled her in a separate room at home. There were two pots of charcoal fires and conditioning drugs. Caiyun and Ziju took good care of her every day.


    As soon as Fang Qi returned to the medicine number of guangjitang, he was immediately surrounded by people who came to seek treatment. These people included not only soldiers retreating from the front line, but also officials of all levels in the city. The small Guangji hall was overcrowded, so we had to call Caiyun and Ziju for help. It''s much faster to diagnose here and get medicine at a price there.


    He was busy until noon. Miao Miao brought people to deliver food. When he saw the house full of people, "ah, hey, business is hot, ha ha ha." The boy has a fan in his hand and wants to learn from Tang Bohu''s natural and unrestrained style. Unfortunately, it''s in the middle of winter. It''s too much.


    "You take a fan and want to be gentle. Don''t look at what time it is, ha ha ha." She was laughed at and annoyed by Fang Qi. She put away her fan and knocked on Fang Qi''s hat twice. She replaced him to eat. She also began to treat the patient.


    After playing with Fang Qi for such a long time, the two people are connected, so she can get rid of Fang Qi''s illness easily. She was busy until Fang Qi finished his meal and sent away the last patient, and then she stretched out, "ah, it''s really hard to earn money. It''s better to stay at home and take care of yunmo. When she''s bored, she can play the piano and write, Play with the bold and unrestrained words of writing poems and writing big waves to wash away the immortals. "


    Fang Qi made her speechless, but Caiyun said, "the second master is as powerful as the uncle. Why don''t you treat people like the uncle?"


    "She''s lazy!" Fang Qi said, "she is not only lazy, but also tricky. She learned all her medical skills from me."


    Miao Miao doesn''t care if Fang Qi says she''s lazy. Instead, she complacently says, "what''s the matter with laziness? Laziness is blessed. Unlike some people, they can only be eaten by others!"


    Caiyun and Ziju listened to their quarrel, which was very funny, but it was inconvenient to show it too much. Holding a smile, they pulled Ziju out quietly.


    After more than ten days of careful treatment, yunmo finally recovered. In the past ten days, there were many fewer patients in the medicine shop, because the barracks gradually returned to normal, and the doctors in the camp often came to the medicine shop to purchase medicinal materials, so the income did not decrease, but increased slightly.


    It has been sunny for many days. The south wind blows and plants grow. Kublai Khan finally led his troops back to Yanjing. That night, the palace sent a bodyguard in brocade and blue brocade hat to invite Fang Qi into the palace. There were many imperial doctors standing outside the palace. When the palace man led Fang Qi into the palace, he saw Kublai Khan lying in bed with a red face and a rapid breath. When he opened his eyes, he saw Fang Qi and motioned him to sit on the embroidered stool.


    As soon as Fang Qi put his two fingers on his wrist, he felt that his pulse was urgent and slow. It seemed that he jumped two and stopped one. He was quite puzzled. When he mentioned the true Qi, his heart was like a mirror. Reach out and twist out three silver needles, prick several acupoints and twist them gently. Er, Kublai Khan choked in his throat, and his breath was much smoother.


    "Shopkeeper Fang is really good. My imperial doctor can''t compare with you. What do you think of me? " Kublai Khan closed his eyes slightly and asked softly.


    "Your Majesty has been fighting in the wind and snow for a long time, working hard and hard, coupled with excessive sadness and cold invasion. If you can keep it for half a year, you will naturally recover. If you still work hard, you''re afraid of getting sick to the bone marrow, but it''s not easy to cure. " Fang Qi put away the silver needle and said, "when I prescribe some medicine to relieve Qi and remove silt, your majesty can take it for a long time."


    "OK, pass it to the Tai hospital."


    The bodyguard brought pen and ink and asked Fang Qi to write a prescription and send it out. Kublai Khan opened his eyes, "I heard you are also holding zhaluhuachi in Zongzheng''s house?"


    Fang Qi replied, "that''s why the eldest princess asked me to work part-time in order to stabilize the situation in the city. Now your majesty returns to Yanjing City, I naturally want to make way for you. Zongzheng mansion is not an ordinary government office. It''s better to let bruba take over. "


    "Well, I heard Yue lie talk about it. Since she likes you so much, you still have it. Bruba, I have another role. " Kublai Khan then closed his eyes wearily, and Fang Qi withdrew. The imperial doctors waiting outside the door came from Kaiping mansion and didn''t know Fang Qi. When he came out, they all surrounded him and said hello.


    These people have Mongolian medicine, and also some Chinese people in the Central Plains. Some people are not afraid of curry favour with flattery, but others are sarcastic. "Ho, I said, where did I get a miracle doctor?"


    If Fang Qi would be defeated at ordinary times, he would be easily ridiculed. But today in the palace, behind him is the sweating bedroom. It''s not good for him to hear the noise. He smiled and bowed back, so he had to leave. The guard asked him to register in the Secretary''s room in front. He said that the clerk took a pen, dipped it in ink, brushed it on the paper and recorded it.


    Seeing a doctor for big Khan is not to see a doctor for ordinary people. There is a special clerk to register. You should write down what disease big Khan got and what medicine he used one by one. If there are any problems in the future, you can find out. At the same time, it will also leave reliable information for the diagnosis and treatment of the next imperial doctor.


    Those imperial doctors are still studying his prescription in the Secretary''s room. Fang Qi has no time to talk to them. When he leaves, he sees two people standing in front of the hospital. When he looks carefully, he is the bodyguard around Yue lie. He can''t remember his name, but he knows them very well. The two men hugged and said, "princess, let''s wait here."


    Fang Qi feels strange. Isn''t Yue lie cured? What does it mean to let people wait for themselves? Let''s go with them. They followed them to the Princess House. The palace had not been completely built. The princess house was in the imperial palace. Through a passage with high walls on both sides, they came to the Princess House in front of the house. In fact, it was the prince''s house, but the flower only died. The East Palace became yuelie''s Princess House.


    When he got to the mansion, a maid of honor came and took him all the way back. The East Palace was originally built following the old system of the song and Jin Dynasties. It is very grand inside. It also has shogunate office buildings, residential buildings and so on. It''s not until the middle hall that the princess can be regarded as her own territory. The princess is sitting in the warm Pavilion drinking. Several maids are waiting on her side. She must have no taste of drinking alone. Invite me to have a drink?


    Fang Qi came in to salute: "Princess highness."


    Yue lie waved: "don''t be polite. Come and have some warm wine. I''ll discuss something with you."


    Fang Qi sat down, and the maid poured him wine. She listened to her and asked, "is father Khan suffering from fatigue? Is it serious? "

 Chapter 598

    "It''s not too serious, but if you don''t regulate it, the consequences will be very serious. His majesty Khan has been fighting in Mobei for a long time. He has suffered some wind and cold. He needs to be conditioned for half a year to fully recover. "


    Yue lie nodded, "that means father Khan can''t travel for a while, nor can he patrol around. Do you think it would be bad if the Uighur army had been in Changping mountain for a long time? "


    Fang Qi knew that Changping mountain was 70 miles southwest of Yanjing, which was the only way to Yunzhou. He asked, "how many Uighurs are there? Why did your majesty place the Uighur army there? "


    Yue lie sighed, "as soon as my father Khan came back, he fell ill and told me everything in his hands. Once these people make trouble, Yanjing will be coerced. I have sent 35000 troops and horses to rush into Yangma village, which is not far from the south of Yanjing. If there is any change, I can resist it for a while. "


    Fang Qi drank a few glasses of wine. "In my opinion, it''s better to divide them into chemical ones. It''s always disturbing to separate them and gather them together. I don''t know how many troops they have."


    Yue lie said that there were 23000 people. Yang lianzhenjia went back to move troops. It is estimated that he can''t come to the Central Plains until the end of April. Fang Qi raised his eyebrows. "I heard that this man is very powerful. I don''t know where he is powerful."


    Yue lie disdained, "this man knows some evil spells, and many tribal leaders believe in it, so as to unite many tribes, otherwise father Khan can''t grant him the position of national teacher." After drinking two glasses of wine, he said, "I had this idea when I set up Zongzheng mansion. I want you to monitor the Uighurs for me. I have asked my father Khan to give you a gold waist token to patrol the sixteen prefectures for me. If there is any change, you can cut first and then play. "


    Fang Qi looked at her in surprise. "Your Highness, you really take my shots." The Uighurs must think it''s me who can''t get along with them. They don''t talk to me endlessly all day. "


    Yue lie blinked cunningly: "I know I want to bring down Yang Lian Zhenjia. I''ll give you a chance now. Do you want to say whether you want to?"


    Fang Qi laughed, "Yang lianzhenjia, I don''t want to touch him at the moment, but he is cunning and suspicious. He must have been on guard against so many things that have happened in Yanjing city. He also knows some demons. If he enters Yanjing City, I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to his majesty. "


    "It''s natural. Father Khan knew he was stepping on three boats and had taken precautions. You don''t have to think about it." After that, let someone get a brocade box and open it. There is a piece of red Ling wrapped in it. The red Ling is impressively a gold waist token, but this waist token is different from that of Yue lie. It is written in Mongolian Yuan.


    "This is one of the thirteen gold waist badges of the gold family. With this, the Mongolian Yuan army can obey orders at any time." Pass it to Fangqi.


    Fang Qi smiled into the brocade box: "yuelie, aren''t you afraid of my rebellion?"


    Yue lie said frankly, "as the saying goes, you don''t need to doubt people. Since father Khan has decided to give you the gold waist card, what don''t you believe. I knew that high officials and high salaries may not be able to buy you, so I appointed you to a heavy duty. "


    Fang Qi put away the gold waist token: "well, since Khan and the princess believe me so much, I''ll do it for you. But I can make it clear. If I catch someone and kill your general, don''t blame me. "


    Yue lie suddenly turned, "tell me honestly, did you kill Bo''er tie?"


    Fang Qixin said, is this going to change your face? What am I afraid of you! Frankly said: "yes, I killed it."


    Yue lie frowned: "don''t blow this boring cow force in a crowded place next time!"


    Fang Qi was stunned, "what do you mean? Why should I brag? I did kill him. " Suddenly realized the meaning of her words, and saw her say: "bo''ertie is the first general under the father Khan. He once made great contributions to the father Khan. I said that he cooperated with the enemy just to confuse black and white. In fact, the father Khan is really angry about this matter. Half of his illness this time is because of you."


    Fang Qi was stunned and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to intervene, but you Mengyuan people are really disgusting and plunder people everywhere. I don''t object to you killing song army officials, but I''m angry when you kill people casually. They are the most innocent. Since you were born in Han, you should know that "prosperity makes the people suffer.". The people suffer when they die. " What does that mean. They just want to eat, but you kill them. "


    "I have told father Khan about this. Father Khan is very close to you Han people in the Central Plains. He said to attack and plunder the land. As long as the city is opened and surrender is accepted, there will be no more slaughter, and each will remain unaffected according to the old system."


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "that''s good. It''s a lesson from the past and a teacher for future generations. There are many such things in history. If you exercise benevolent government, the people will support it."


    Yue lie looked at him with great interest: "you are not old, but how do you learn in Shaolin Temple? Why have I never seen you?"


    Fang Qi held up the chopsticks and put them in his mouth. "I''m a layman disciple. It''s normal for you not to know, and I never go to Shaolin Temple."


    "Oh, that''s true," Yue lie said. "Let me tell you from the bottom of my heart. In fact, my father Khan was afraid that temples such as Shaolin temple would join the Jin army. If so, it would be much more difficult to attack the kingdom of Jin. I''m surprised. Since you are from the Central Plains, why don''t you die and protect the Southern Song Dynasty? "


    Fang Qixin said, I came through, which belongs to the historical bug, but did I tell you about it? You can''t understand it. Think of Wang Chongyang''s old saying, "people born have no concept of family and country. They only know self-cultivation. The numerous troubles in the world are just passing by. The dynasties have changed a lot. This is the destiny. The destiny cannot be violated and cannot be changed. " When he asked about zhe BIE, Yue lie said to the maid, "let zhe BIE come in."


    After a meeting, Zhebei really came in and gave Yue lie a big gift first, and the other party Qi arched his hands and hugged his fist: "thank you for saving your life, Lord Fang."


    Yue lie said, "from now on, you will follow Lord Fang with 500 valiant cavalry guards and serve as the governor and Deputy envoy of the four directions."


    It''s no wonder that the person who used to watch Kublai gave her the right to wipe her feelings for a month. Anyway, I don''t care. I took a group of bodyguards and pretended to be powerful and forced everywhere. I have the right not to use it. I don''t know how arrogant it will be. But yuelie completely gives him the bodyguard she has trained. It can be seen that she still trusts herself.


    When he came out of the princess''s house, Zhebei was still talking to the princess in the house. Presumably yuelie would have an explanation. When he got home from the Imperial City, he went from Xizhimen to Xizhi street. Xin said that this western man had to make good use of it. It happened that there were hundreds of puppets on Zicong''s construction site. He gave them to him for training. I didn''t know if he could turn them into "wild duck death squads".


    But his horse was stunned when it came to the puppet''s door.

 Chapter 599

    I saw that the shop was locked by the iron general, and the dog''s Day bumped? Fang Qi turned over and dismounted. He said that the monk could not run away from the temple. I used "radar" to search where you went. Standing in front of the shop, he opened his spiritual knowledge. Sure enough, he saw that the boy was running all the way to the West. He is riding a horse. It seems that he has at least run south of Tianshan Mountain.


    Heart, I won''t chase you. I have a chance to catch you and chop your feet. I see if you dare to run. There was no result, so I had to go home dejected. It was getting longer and longer. At this time, it was still early before dark. When I came back, the disciple was stunned: "I''ll be back early."


    Fang Qi gave the horse to Xiaofeng, but Yan Xing disappeared. Xiaofeng said he went to the medicine shop to grind the medicine. When he returned to his inner house, he saw Miao Miao playing the zither and Howling a few voices. He sang grassland wind. Listening to the strange, he smiled and said, "Miao Miao, our family doesn''t use a TV at all. Your KTV for self entertainment is very good. It''s really lingering and clear."


    Miao Miao took back his hand and gave him a look: "Yo, have you been beaten? Why a face that doesn''t smoke."


    Fang Qi sat down, picked up tea and drank: "don''t mention it, the puppet of the western regions ran away. Our lovely princess yuelie has sent us the task of governor and envoy of the four directions. The capital is very dangerous. " He also said that more than 20000 Uighur soldiers were stationed in Changping mountain. Yang lianzhenjia went back to move troops. Now Kublai Khan is ill again.


    Miao Miao saw that he took out the brocade box containing the gold waist token, so he took it out and looked, "eh, the most precious gold? My wipe is great. " Fang Qi doesn''t know Mongolian Yuanwen, but she knows it¡° Isn''t the golden family referring to the Great Khan family? "


    Fang Qi sighed deliberately: "I just want to be a coquettish year. I came quietly without taking away a cloud. I just came quietly, but I didn''t expect to be careless."


    Miao Miao nodded. "This 13 is good enough. Go back and tell others if you will be a senior official for Kublai Khan and others will fan you to death."


    The two quarreled and played until Caiyun came back. As soon as they entered the door, Ziju reported the good news: "uncle He Xi has been promoted again! Give me the money! " Reach out and ask for a red envelope. Fang Qi took her hand: "Congratulations, I''m leaving Yanjing city soon."


    Xiaoxiu yunmo and others also gathered around and asked what was going on. Miao Miao showed them the gold waistband. "See, I''m the governor now. I have the power of war. I''m a cow. Unfortunately, I don''t have a nest. I have to commit crimes everywhere. "


    He made some girls tremble with joy and said that uncle was not in the store. What can the patient do when he comes to the door. Rhyme ink a chest: "there is me. I learned the three cost things of uncle. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary patients."


    Caiyun immediately ran and said, "just blow it. If you learn 10% of your skills, you will have enough to eat for a lifetime."


    Xiaoxiu immediately asked Miao Miao, "is the second master going to leave?"


    Miao Miao returned the gold waist token to Fang Qi, "that''s right. If I don''t follow, I''m afraid he''ll be beaten." The girls were happy again.


    After dinner, he asked them to practice Kung Fu. Fang Qi said, "go and go with me to find the bald donkey." With their ghost mace, they went out one after another, rode out of the city and went straight to the construction site of the old barracks. Although it was night, it was just dark and the shadow of Dayan mountain was strong. When they passed Yangma village, they saw many Mongolian soldiers stationed there.


    Miao Miao sighed with emotion. People say that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. If you want to say that accompanying a Uighur is like accompanying a poisonous snake, you may get a fatal bite sometime. Fang Qi said, "let''s find a way to break off the teeth of this poisonous snake."


    When I came to monk Zicong''s apartment, I almost cried, "they all said not to come to me. Why do you come to me again and again? It''s not over yet?"


    Fang Qi took out his gold waistband and looked like the CIA: "this is a business! Please cooperate. You have the right to speak, but what you say will be testified in court! "


    Zi Cong shook his head and said he couldn''t understand: "the world has changed. Now it''s a small man''s ambition." Miao Miao giggled.


    Fang Qi wanted to pat the gold waist card on his bald head. "Actually, we only came twice, but you said 15 times, five times - three times," he said with his hands, "I''m right. Now he says I''m a villain. How dare you slander me and come here?"


    Seeing that he was serious, Zicong hurriedly said, "OK, you are an adult. Come on, my Lord. Come on, what''s the matter? "


    Miao Miao saw that he was almost joking. He hugged and said, "we''re here to ask for hundreds of puppets."


    "That''s it?" The monk didn''t seem to believe it, but seeing that Fang Qi''s expression didn''t look like a lie, he asked someone to go to the camp official and find all the puppets.


    Fang Qi said, "I have a secret mission this time. Find me a quiet place and I''ll train these puppets."


    The monk called another man to ask if there was a vacant house. The man replied, "yes, there was a stone cutting yard in dongshanao. Now there are no people in that place. There are several rooms with fences in front."


    Fang Qi asks Zicong to repair it there. He sets up a cooking stove and a hot Kang. All the supplies and food are ready. They may live there for some time. Monk, there''s nothing else, but there are many people. Say hello to the camp official outside, and someone will be sent there to work immediately.


    Zicong stayed here until the third quarter of Youshi. Someone came back and reported that they were all ready. It happened that the puppets were also led in a long string like animals. Fang Qi asked them to send the puppet man to the quarry and arch hands with the monk: "come back and have a drink with you."


    Zicong grinned and didn''t know whether to cry or smile. As soon as they got on the horse, a team of cavalry ran over on horseback, but they said goodbye to them. When they came to the quarry and saw those thin puppets like ghosts, zhe said, "Sir, why do you want these people?"


    Fang Qi said, "there are too many people here. Only twenty people are enough here. The rest go back to the old barracks and ask you when necessary." Don''t send redundant people back.


    After entering the big fence gate, let them close the door and enter the wooden house. There is a big wooden shed in front of the quarry. It used to be afraid of rain. Now it is just enough to place puppets. The messy stones piled up in the yard were all cleaned up and stacked together. The wooden houses here should be inhabited by workers. There are about a dozen in total. The wooden house is about one meter above the ground, and the ground in the house is cleaned up.


    Fang Qi asked zhe BIE to choose a room for them to live in. He closed the door and sat on the hot Kang with Miao Miao. These soldiers were so sweet that they made a fire below. Although it is near April, the night is still very cold.


    They sat down and closed their eyes. About the time they were close to the son, Miao Miao suddenly opened his eyes: "someone is coming!"

 Chapter 600

    Fang Qi''s spiritual knowledge popped out of his body. Sure enough, he saw a dark shadow bouncing in the dongshanao, like a monkey. It wouldn''t be surprising if no one bothered him where he came. The black shadow was covered in black clothes. He couldn''t see who it was, but the man jumped around in the mountains, and the puppets in the shelter made a commotion. Fang Qi turned to look at the puppets in the shed, and saw that these puppets seemed to be very interested in the man on the mountain. They didn''t look depressed, and their eyes even emitted a faint green light.


    Miao Miao was beside him. They all wondered what the man was doing. How could he make these puppets have the ability to shine back? I thought, whatever he was, it was people or ghosts who led him out. I''ll catch him first.


    Maybe the one who killed the bronze mace last time was just a puppet, and someone else controlled the puppet''s action. At the thought of the puppet, Fang Qi was annoyed. He shouldn''t let the puppet run away, or he might get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, those who manipulate puppets are a little crooked, which ordinary people can''t understand. Even if Fang Qi and Miao Miao have seen a lot of strange things, they can''t understand what puppetry is for a moment. They just think there must be a kind of magic that can be like puppet manipulation.


    They didn''t show their true shape, but their spiritual consciousness ran towards the mountain. This feeling was very wonderful. Their body was very light. Stepping on the ground and stone was like a spring under their feet. They could pop up a long distance at once, but it wasn''t flying, just because their spiritual power couldn''t reach that level.


    When they jumped up, the dark figure seemed to feel someone approaching, and I didn''t know if they could find out what was going on between them. After standing on a big stone for a while, looking around, he felt something was wrong, and his blouse bounced up as if he wanted to escape.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao jumped up to him one after another, and their body quickly showed its original shape. The thing was surprised and spread its wings to fly. Fang Qi quickly cut the shadow with a sword, and Miao Miao jumped up to stop him.


    Fang Qi''s sword fell on the black shirt, but he knew he was deceived again. The black shirt was wrapped on the sword, and the things inside squeaked and screamed into a green streamer. Miao Miao was ready. Once he turned his hand, he took out a dust brush and held the bottle, and the streamer was sucked into the bottle and bumped in the bottle.


    Fang Qi took off his black shirt and saw that it was covered with black stones, the size of broad beans, polished very smooth, like metal sequins on later clothes. They took their swords and returned to the house.


    Looking at the black dress under the candle light, I think the person who makes the magic is also very fashionable. This dress must have cost a lot of money. Apart from anything else, it takes a lot of time to polish this obsidian. Moreover, the six armed black Buddha is engraved on it. If you look carefully, each eye seems to be alive and can rotate with different perspectives.


    "It''s nothing to see. It''s ghost eyed obsidian. It can calm the soul." Miao Miao took out the vase and poured it out, but it was an obsidian carved longicorn. It was black and round and shiny under the candlelight.


    Fang Qi took it in his hand and shone on the candlelight. He felt that it was full of dozens of brilliance. It was very beautiful. A lot of patterns are also carved on the hard shells of the two wings of longicorn, but this is not a black Buddha, but a ferocious devil. He immediately thought of the human skin drum smashed when he fought with the bear child in the Kuixing Pavilion. Many ferocious patterns were stabbed on the drum.


    Since Obsidian can fix the soul, this small object must be used to lock the soul. It was only washed by Miao Miao''s treasure bottle. It is estimated that any ghost or soul will be washed away.


    It''s strange that the puppet didn''t come here for no reason. But why didn''t he want to lure the puppet to come here for no reason? It''s easier to seduce on the construction site. After talking to Miao Miao, she said, "what''s so strange? You think it''s solar energy to operate this thing without electricity?"


    I''ll go. This explanation is really awesome. Anyway, Fangqi didn''t think of it.


    They caught it and there was no movement since. The next day, Fang Qi began to train these puppets. He said that they were human beings. In fact, they were almost like wood. In fact, their heart beat very slowly, and they could not feel the existence of their souls. They were just walking corpses.


    When the sun rises, the temperature rises gradually. Miao Miao sits cross legged on the grass on the hillside. Fang Qi feels that their brains are empty. He should think of some way to let them do some simple actions, but he can''t do magic, let alone control ghosts. Thinking of those Obsidian stones, he took off one and pasted it on a puppet''s forehead. Who knows that the puppet will react at once, and his eyes rotate with Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi held the obsidian in his hand and began to recite the mantra silently. This is the same as the monk Kaiguang. First brush his own ideas into the obsidian, and then stick the Obsidian on the puppet''s forehead. Afraid of falling off, he tied it with a rope, and then began to let the team learn to do various movements with himself.


    It was very funny that the puppet danced a ghost step with Fang Qi. Fang Qi remembered that he had seen a movie. After the father and son picked up a robot from the garbage and repaired it, they taught the robot to do all kinds of actions, which was similar to that scene.


    At lunch, zhe BIE also asked, "Sir, what are you doing with these puppets?"


    Fang Qi thought, "Oh, by the way, say goodbye. You need 100 sets of armor when you go back to town, as well as the armor of war horses, and 100 spears. I''m training a Death Squadron. "


    Don''t say, "we have a lot of people. Why bother?"


    Fangqi couldn''t explain to him, "just do it." Don''t take orders for armor and horses.


    Miao Miao looked at them all and said, "you can''t do this. We have to find a way to control them with ideas, not with this mechanical method."


    Fang Qi raised the obsidian in his hand: "this is a receiver. Their brains are full of water. How can you control it? I have to find a way to plant it all into their brains." Such craniotomy is not difficult.


    In the afternoon, five more puppets were selected and controlled. Sure enough, it went well. Fang Qi is training the puppet. Miao Miao tries to control the Obsidian on the puppet''s forehead with his mind. The puppet goes straight to the front, raises his hand and gives Fang Qi a punch.


    Fang Qi was having a good time. He got a fist and quickly stepped back. The puppet stepped forward. When Fang Qi looked over there, he knew that Miao Miao was making trouble, but on a whim, he fought against the puppet. At first, the puppet moved slowly, but later, his movements became faster and faster, and his moves became more and more tricky.

 Chapter 601

    Fang Qi certainly had no problem dealing with the puppet, but he didn''t take advantage of it. Moreover, the puppet looked like a robot, so he had to shout at Miao Miao: "don''t make trouble! Stop! "


    Miao Miao laughed: "how is it? Is it working?"


    Fang Qi ran to her and sat down. "It''s a good idea. Just do it."


    He took off all the Obsidian stones on his black shirt and ordered them. There were 361 in total. It was enough to equip all these puppets. He found a room to be an operating room, brought the puppets in and performed craniotomy one by one. We started at noon and did not finish it until they came back. In the evening, we held a candle and continued to do it until midnight.


    They also have something to do. They feed them with a funnel-shaped bamboo tube. Although they are called "puppets", their physical function is still not bad with people''s Congress. They also have to eat, drink and Lazar, but they don''t have the self-consciousness. Now train them to act in unity.


    After training for three days in a row, these puppets finally had a neat and uniform effect. They put on black armor and rode on armored horses. They were awe inspiring and murderous one by one. They were really awesome. In the next two days, Fang Qi began to train various formations and arrays and named them "wild duck death squads".


    On the sixth day, the princess''s house sent someone to let them immediately go to the Uighur camp in Pingshan, governor of Yi, and divide 20000 troops into three units to guard Beian Prefecture, Ruzhou and Dingzhou respectively. Fang Qi packed up and led 500 bodyguards and nearly 200 puppets to Yiping mountain.


    Changping mountain is said to be a mountain. In fact, it is just a barren mountain and a small lonely mountain on the great plain. It can also be regarded as the remnant of the great Yanshan mountain. It is only the gateway of Yanjing, or the South Gate of the capital. It forms horns with the Baihua mountain in Zhuozhou, guarding the important place of the capital.


    Fang Qi led his men to the South Camp of the Uighur people. This is the main tent of the Chinese army. The camp tents of more than 20000 people at the foot of Changping mountain are continuous. No wonder Kublai Khan was afraid of them making trouble. The Uighurs are suspicious and capricious. The Mongolian Yuan people have suffered losses. The former Genghis Khan fought against the Uighurs, forcing the Uighurs and the Mongols to attack the kingdom of Jin together. After the death of Khan, the Uighurs broke the contract repeatedly.


    The last time was after mengge Khan''s death, the Uighurs rebelled again. Only then did Xu liewu lead troops to levy and suppress. In a hurry, he was ambushed by the Uighurs and fled to the western regions with his men and horses. It was not until Kublai Khan got to know Yang lianzhenjia that a new alliance was formed again.


    The Uighur general, led by BA Yegu, came out to meet Fang Qi. Seeing that Fang Qi was a Han Chinese in the Central Plains, he was stunned: "Why were the Han Chinese in the Central Plains above us? I''m going to see Kublai Khan! "


    Fang Qi held the gold waist token and said coldly, "as long as you help the Khan achieve great cause, it''s what the southerners want!"


    Pull wild bone hey hey, a burst of sad smile, "I''m sorry. I just listen to the sweat. I''m sorry. Let''s go!" Turning to leave, Fang Qi was furious: "big sweat sent me here. Who dares to listen to me and deal with it by military order!"


    The gang of BA Yegu''s subordinates laughed a burst of ridicule and ignored it. They clapped their horses and followed the main general to return to the camp. Unexpectedly, more than 100 black cavalry stopped their way. Pull out the wild bone and draw out the saber: "even sweating, you have to be polite to me. Kill them!" There was a commotion in the Uighur ministry, and the knives and guns collided with each other, and the swords were at war on both sides.


    Don''t drink and shout, "governor Khan is here. Who dares to make trouble!"


    The crowd calmed down, pulled wild bone, held a saber and pointed to Fang Qi: "well, tell this Han dog to go away, and I''ll welcome you into the camp."


    Fang Qi threw out a whip unexpectedly, rolled over the saber in Ba Ye Gu''s hand, and shook his hand again. The saber rowed from the face door of Ba Ye Gu and nailed it to the pole of the gate, suddenly "buzzing" and trembling.


    Pulling wild bone hasn''t tasted back yet, but I think something''s wrong with my face. When I touch it with my hand, it''s blood and angry shouting: "you dare to hurt me. Come on, carry my big knife!"


    Zhe bien whispered, "Sir, you should be careful. This man''s broadsword weighs 58 kilograms and is also a fierce general."


    Miao Miao told him in a ventral voice, "this man has seven handfuls of colored sand hidden in his sleeve. Just break his seven handfuls of sand and you can catch him."


    The crowd retreated and flashed out of the empty field. Yangu clapped his horse with a big knife in his hands. His big knife was not a common board door knife or a straight knife, but a Tang knife with an extremely long handle. The blade surface was not wide, but there was a gun head on the blade head, and the blade was slightly curved.


    The goods grabbed the knife and cut it. As soon as Fang Qi took off his gun and met the knife, the knife and gun collided with each other, and the wild bone felt numb. Unexpectedly, the Han man was so powerful that the gun was not lighter than his own knife. As soon as the two horses missed it, pull out the wild bone backhand and hit Fang Qi with a knife pole. Fang Qi twisted the handle of the gun in his right hand. Pull out the wild bone and immediately spread his hands. The long knife also took off and fell out for more than ten meters.


    Fang Qi stretched out his arms and was about to take off the wild bone. Unexpectedly, when he took off the wild bone knife, he knew it was bad. As soon as he shook his sleeve, a glittering sand flew out. Fang Qi had been on guard for a long time. He shook the whip in his hand and knocked all the colored sand off. Pull wild bone is a handful of green sand and black sand thrown out, but this time the two horses have run far. After the two bundles of colored sand are thrown out, before he can throw it again, he feels that his waist is tight, and then he falls off the horse with a light body.


    "Tied!" Fang Qi asked someone to come forward and tie up the wild bones and push them in front of the horse. His ministries were all stupid. The Lord general caught them without even making three moves in front of everyone. What a fart. The bodyguard came forward, disarmed one by one and pushed down from the horse.


    "Who dares to revolt?" Fang Qi shouted, glancing at the people in front of him with fierce eyes, "come on, pull out the anti thief''s wild bone and behead him in public!"


    The two bodyguards came forward and pushed to pull out the wild bone. They were about to behead. All his ministries fell on their knees. "Please forgive me, governor. We are willing to obey the orders of Khan!"


    Fang Qi crooked his mouth, pulled his ears, and bounced a lump of earwax on Ba Ye''s face: "what do you say? I didn''t hear it. Can you speak louder?"


    "We are willing to obey Khan''s orders!"


    "Oh, I heard you clearly this time. Unfortunately, his majesty Khan is in Yanjing City, and he can''t hear you."


    The gang looked at me and you, and shouted, "I''m willing to follow the instructions of the governor!"


    Fang Qi took a whip and patted her face: "hu''er, what about you?" Hu''er is a scornful term for the Uighurs. The Tang Dynasty called them hu''er, which means that you can be my godson and I am your Godfather!

 Chapter 602

    BA Yegu had to say, "I''d like to listen to the governor''s dispatch!"


    "Good!" Fang Qi didn''t ask anyone to release the mule. "Come on, pull out the wild bone. He was disrespectful to the Khan. He dared to despise the Khan and send a life officer to take off his boots and face. Take off your boots and smoke yourself. The man is watching. "


    Don''t look at these people kneeling on the ground one by one, taking off their boots and pumping their faces. It''s funny and relieved. These guys have a bone in their back. They don''t count. They''re used to going back on their words. Kill them.


    When they had enough fans to welcome the governor into the camp, Miao Miao arranged more than 100 Black Knights around the Chinese army tent, while Fang Qi asked zhe BIE to bring the rosters of several of their armies, roll them one by one, and send the whole team to Bei''an Prefecture, Ru Prefecture and Ding Prefecture respectively according to the instructions of big Khan. He sent the team to Bei''an Prefecture and set off immediately.


    Everything was arranged properly, and a team was dispatched from Yizhou to supervise to prevent these guys from disobeying discipline and making demons and moths on the way.


    When the Uighur troops were transferred out, Changping mountain was empty, and more than 30000 Mongolian Yuan soldiers and horses from Yangma village were transferred here to garrison. The adjustment and deployment of the whole army continued until the middle of April. During this period, several minor adjustments were made to disperse the Uighur troops again and integrate them all in the garrisons of Mongolia and yuan.


    When Fang Qi and his family were inspecting Yingzhou, Princess Yue lie brought people to the place: "the governor is making Fang Qi listen to orders!" Fangqi arched to meet.


    Yue lie read out: "by the decree of his father Khan, the governor is sending an army to the swallow city to supervise the city. There must be no mistake!"


    Fang Qi is really upset. I''m working for you. At least you have to give me a breathing time. When will it start running around like this? Brother Ali is not stupid. I know you have come here to recharge your energy. Now you are storming swallow city. Shit, I''m going to be used as a gun again.


    "Go back to your highness, have a little trouble in your lower body, and want to rest for half a year, please ask the princess to return your life, or you will send a wise man to go."


    Yue lie patted on the table and stretched his face: "Fang Qi, do you want me to coax you?" There are only two of them in the room. This is a secret declaration and a military secret order. Naturally, it can''t be known to others. Otherwise, Fang Qi defied orders openly. Where did the princess put her face in front of everyone?


    Fang Qi took out his gold waist token. "Then I''ll quit. Let''s do it."


    Yue lie stared for a long time, "I know you don''t want to do it for a long time, but this time you''re looking for Yang lianzhenjia. He''s in swallow city now. My father Khan is afraid he''ll hinder him, so he sent you."


    "Wouldn''t it be better for you to go by yourself?" Fang Qi retorted that he knew that Yang lianzhenjia had not gone to songdi, and he couldn''t do anything about him now.


    "Well, I''m going with you. Yang lianzhenjia took 2000 monks and soldiers in swallow city and 47000 Uighur soldiers in Tanshan. If it''s not an emergency, why should I let you go? "


    Tanshan mountain is in the northwest of the swallow city. It guards the two important towns of Wuzhou and Ruzhou together with the swallow city in the South and North. The pass here is very important. If this place is lost, Ali Buge''s army can enter the Yanjing city day and night. It''s not surprising to say that these two places are the gateway to the west of the capital. The two most important defensive areas in the capital are beianzhou, yanzicheng and Tanshan. These three places have always been the necessary places for tartar prisoners to attack the Central Plains.


    "Oh, that''s good..." before Fang Qi finished, he was robbed by Yue lie: "come on, send in the thousand Liang gold awarded by the sweat!"


    When Fang Qi heard this, I wiped it and played it again. I''m a stranger in the world. What''s the use of asking for so much gold? Several bodyguards opened several large boxes, which were full of glittering gold ingots, but Fang Qi was not interested in it at all.


    "Well, don''t follow me. It''s hard to run south, north, East and West. Give them all the gold." Without waiting for Yue lie to speak, he shouted to the outside: "don''t listen to the order!"


    Zhe bien crossed his hand and came in: "zhe bien is here, my Lord!"


    Fang Qi refers to those gold: "you see, you are painstaking, and your royal highness comes to reward you. These one thousand and two hundred gold are rewarded according to the size of the official rank, and do not hasten to thank your royal highness!"


    Zhe BIE was overjoyed and quickly knelt down: "long live the Khan! Thank you, Princess millennium! " Xizi asked someone to come in and carry the gold.


    Yue lie looked at Fang Qi: "well, it''s up to you, but if you don''t reward you, you look sweaty and have no degree of reward and punishment." She took a brocade box from the female officer nearby. "Your Majesty gave it to you."


    Fang Qi took it to open the brocade box, but it was a bead the size of an egg. It was dazzling. As soon as the box was opened, he felt the turbid dust dispersed and the aura overflowed. When he held it in his hand, he felt refreshed and the Lingtai was empty.


    Yue lie was very proud: "I knew that yellow and white things were difficult to enter your eyes, so I asked my father Khan for this bead. Do you still like it?"


    Fang Qi put the beads into the box and put them on his body. "Make peace. When shall we go?"


    "Let''s set out tomorrow. Today I''m going to have a big banquet, civil and military!"


    Fang Qi followed Yue lie out. What surprised him was that Yue lie had reconstituted a bodyguard team. What was different from the front was that she brought two female officials this time, which can be regarded as her close ministers.


    In the afternoon, a grand banquet was held in Yingzhou capital. Only Zhebei and another general were sitting with the 500 bodyguards who followed Fang Qi. There were other arrangements for the 500 bodyguards outside. Zhe BIE also noticed that the princess had changed. After all, he was not young with the princess and felt a little lost. Fang Qi had planned to return her bodyguard to her while Yue lie came. He didn''t want to change people now. The more people you think about, the more dangerous you are. Everyone who is around sweating knows. Moreover, Fang Qi himself is a martial arts and medical genius. People like him do not accept the management of big Khan. Big Khan must have a pimple in his heart.


    I didn''t deal with him now because I had to take advantage of him. When everything was stable and the world was peaceful, I could deal with him if I found his fault again at that time. This is true of emperors from ancient to modern times. This is the art of emperors.


    Back in his bedroom, Miao Miao happened to wake up from entering the calm. Today is the day of Miao Miao''s great calm. So I didn''t see the princess and stayed in the room to continue my cultivation. The so-called "Da Ding" refers to a stage of entering Ding. Their practice is completely different from the traditional retreat. Fang Qi didn''t know much about cultivation, so he ran with Miao Miao. Miao Miao has strong intelligence and high comprehension. It''s right to run with her.


    Take out the bead and give it to Miao Miao. As soon as Miao Miao receives the bead, "Wow, it''s powerful. This is a Dingfeng bead."


    Fang Qi thought of course and said, "don''t you fear tornadoes with this thing in your hand?"


    Miao Miao sneered: "you are really white. The calm wind bead is actually a thing that gathers the aura of heaven and earth. It is a magic weapon for practitioners. It''s not too much to say that it can bring people back to life. It has the effect of gathering Qi, restraining God, attacking turbid and clear. "

 Chapter 603

    "Oh, let''s play for you." Fang Qi has no feelings for anything, but it''s a good thing if he can help Miao Miao practice.


    Miao Miao waved him to the Kang. As soon as Fang Qi climbed onto the Kang, Miao Miao kissed him on the face, "Congratulations, I''ve broken through the seventh floor." Fang Qi applauded, "OK, oh, by the way, what does the seventh floor mean?"


    Miao Miao a black line on his forehead, "I''m happy. You don''t even know the seventh floor?"


    "Of course," Fang Qi said with his fingers and two legs climbing the steps, "one, two, three, four, five, six, seven floors!"


    "People say that saving a person''s life is better than building a seven story floating slaughter. That''s what they mean."


    Fang Qimeng forced: "who have you saved?"


    Miao Miao fell on the Kang very depressed. "I ignore you."


    Fang Qi then rolled into the quilt and hugged her. "I''m kidding you. You''re on the seventh floor. Of course I''m happy."


    Meditation is actually a Taoist saying, and so do practitioners. Buddhism is called meditation or meditation. Fang Qi has risen to the fifth level since he started meditation. Otherwise, it is impossible to pop up spiritual consciousness.


    The first level is the awakening of spiritual consciousness, that is, his seven meridians and eight veins have the conditions to accommodate more true Qi, and his physical potential has been fully explored. He has been using Qi to treat people for a long time. Qi has been cultivated to the point where it can be used freely. Different from practitioners, seeing a doctor for others is also like practicing. The more times it is, the more difficult it is, the higher the promotion is. Later, in the bone fairy cold pool and the fierce fire cave of one eyed dragon, he successfully entered the third stage. Since then, although progress has been very slow, it has been moving forward.


    He and Miao Miao are like twin brothers and sisters. Fang Qi sees a doctor for others and gets the patient''s response, blessing and gratitude. Naturally, Miao Miao can accept it; In turn, Miao Miao''s cultivation progress will improve Fang Qi''s cultivation.


    Miao Miao calls this practice "medical practice". In history, there were many medical practitioners, such as Bian que, Hua Tuo, sun sisun, and Shennong. There is no kind of practice in the world that is exactly the same. In the vast world, people can make the best of their strengths, go farther and farther on the road suitable for themselves, and finally achieve good results.


    Now Miao Miao has achieved success. Naturally, they should feed back to him. The spirit of the two people is handed over. Under the guidance of Miao Miao, Fang Qi moves forward a little bit. At dawn, he will finally be promoted to the sixth floor. Miao Miao said that the practice of meditation is divided into nine layers, and there will be more difficult later. Their participation in the practice is like a blind man touching an elephant. They have no martial arts secret script and no plan. It''s like entering a passage. Go straight ahead.


    In the morning, when they got up, there were many bodyguards outside the handsome house. They were the close guard of Princess Yue lie and the bodyguard xiaocavalry led by Fang Qi. Yue lie''s five thousand soldiers and horses have gathered in the school military field. After simply eating something, they set out with Yue lie.


    From Yingzhou to swallow City, you must pass through the three state capitals of Weizhou, Xinzhou and Wuzhou. It was May. Although it was the frontier, it was also the spring breeze blowing, the sun was warm and the flowers were blooming. The Qingjian streams and streams along the way were like Dai, and the sun was shining. I was in a good mood.


    Yue lie only walked slowly, not like marching, but like traveling. Fang Qi doesn''t know what the hell she''s doing. Anyway, it''s not her own business. She can do whatever she likes. It took two days to arrive at Weizhou Prefecture. The prefecture magistrate in the city went out of the city to meet him. When the army entered the city, it was natural to eat and drink again until the next day.


    Marching to the foot of Yu mountain, Yue lie suddenly asked Fang Qi, "it is said that there are descendants of Dayu on Yu mountain, inheriting the Mohist method. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "OK, if the princess wants to go, I''ll accompany you."


    Yue lie only took two female officials, and Fang Qi didn''t take many people. He only followed Miao Miao to climb up Yu mountain with Yue lie. Yu mountain is the aftervein of Taihang. It is neither steep nor dangerous. It is magnificent, Mingqi and another scenery.


    On a mountain path, I saw an old man sitting under a tree on the side of the road. The old man''s hair was gray and panting, and there was a large bundle of firewood beside him. The old man was old and it was very difficult to carry such a large bundle of firewood. He might sit and rest for a while.


    But Fang Qi got off his horse and came to the old man: "old man, are you sick?"


    Yue lie is very strange. This man is really. He just takes a rest here. Why did he ask him if he was ill. Where to see if people are sick, this guy is sick, occupational disease! The old man coughed tightly and couldn''t answer. Fang Qi slapped him on the back. The old man vomited a mouthful of blood. Yue lie looked at this guy. He''s really not authentic. He''s not sick. He''s making trouble for you.


    The old man vomited blood, his eyes were a little scattered, and trembled and said, "officer, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "you can''t die with me. Come on, I''ll give you a pulse." Two fingers pinched his wrist and a wisp of true Qi crossed over. The old man seemed to have enough electricity, "eh, it doesn''t hurt or feel bad. What''s going on?"


    Miao Miao giggled: "don''t pretend, old man. Are you Zhou Botong, a disciple of Lao Wang?"


    The old man immediately shouted again, "ah, I wasn''t ill. You slapped me and spit blood. I lost money!"


    Yue lie jumped down from his horse: "it turned out to be Zhou Xianchang, and he was worshipped by his disciples!"


    Zhou Botong turned his eyes: "what porridge county magistrate''s cake county magistrate''s, whose do you say, I don''t know the old man." Holding the tree, he stood up slowly, picked up the firewood and left.


    Fang Qi also saw that the old man was pretending. He was dying just now. Now the bundle of firewood was thrown at his shoulder. It was very easy. This man is not quite the same thing as the funny old urchin written by Jin Yong, but it is certain that he has martial arts.


    Yue lie turns over and gets on his horse, claps his horse and goes after the old man. "Take your time, sir. I have something to say." Who knows, the old man ran away quickly. I''ll go. The old guy really looks like him.


    Fang Qi also got on his horse to catch up, so he heard Zhou Botong running and shouting, "close the door, the bad guy is coming!"


    He got into the tree forest again. When Fang Qi arrived, Yue lie was riding around the tree forest¡° What''s the matter? The man said, "no, it''s gone." Miao Miao patted his horse and asked¡° Yes, my master Shijie and elder Zhou are acquaintances. If I pass through Yu mountain, I must visit him. " Yue lie said and pointed to several big trees. "He just ran here. He disappeared as soon as he dodged, but I turned around the tree a few times and didn''t see any problem."


    Miao Miao jumped off his horse and picked up a stone: "well, let''s throw a stone to ask the way, knock on the door with a stone and see if he can open it." It''s strange to throw a stone behind the tree. After the stone hit the tree, he heard a "bang", but Yue lie still couldn''t see what was behind the tree.


    Miaomiao picked up a big stone and threw it. This time, the noise was even greater. The people inside couldn''t stand it anymore. They shouted, "don''t be naughty, I''ll open the door!"

 Chapter 604

    A shadow shook behind the tree, and then it seemed that something had been torn away, revealing a courtyard wall and a door. The door creaked open. Zhou Botong came out of the door with his arms and blocked the door. "What are you doing?"


    Fang Qi also saw that it was a wonderful boundary, but it was rare to hide it so skillfully.


    Yuelie arched his hand again: "I''m yuelie, a female disciple of Shijie. He told me to visit the elder when I passed Yu mountain."


    Zhou Botong bared his teeth. "Old bald donkey, if he doesn''t find me something to do, he''ll be unhappy. Come in." He dodged into the mountain gate. Yuelie got off his horse and followed him in. He couldn''t see any difference outside, but when he entered the mountain gate, it was another world.


    There are many black Chinese style houses on the mountain. There is a stone step road extending upward. Fang Qi let go of their horses to eat grass on the grass and followed Zhou Botong to a corner pavilion with raised eaves. In the pavilion, there are two urchins playing chess. They are very cute with their heads in buns. When they came in, the two children were absorbed in playing chess and ignored them at all.


    The pavilion is quite large. There is a wooden table and several large benches. Several people sit down. Yue lie bows again: "senior, I''m polite." Let the two female officials take out the prepared gifts and give them to them, but they are two brocade boxes. I don''t know what they contain.


    Zhou Botong didn''t look, "you won''t let me go out of the mountain to help you?"


    Yue lie immediately replied, "I dare not. I just came to see you, old man."


    Zhou Botong had a slight afterglow. "That''s good. Are the Ten Commandments safe?" What did Miao Fang and Miao Qi do


    Fang Qi secretly scolded the old man. Even your master was very polite to me. You pretended to be an elder and smiled: "old man, I''m just a doctor. She''s my brother."


    Zhou Botong laughed: "your brother?"


    Miao Miao then said, "what''s the matter with brother? Brother is also human. It''s better than teaching Mengtong every day."


    Zhou Botong waved, "well, if you can pass my two Mongolian children, I will obey you. Dare you?"


    Miao Miao hehe said, "why is that difficult? I don''t have any special honor to convince you. I have only one request. If your Mongolian boy loses, we can go in and out freely here."


    Zhou Botong was stunned. "You''re a little angry. I just said you''re going to win. I convince you."


    Miao Miao is unwilling to compete. "What''s the meaning of winning or losing?"


    "What if you lose?" A child interrupted.


    Miao Miao stretched out his hand and flashed out his double instrument sword. "Take this sword as a treasure and take it away if you lose."


    The two children are not people who don''t know treasure. When they see the sword, their four eyes flash and look at Zhou Botong together. Of course, Zhou Botong knows that the two children must be inferior to others, but winning or not is better than directly admitting defeat.


    Miao Miao played the first game with a child. The child was really good at playing chess, and Miao Miao didn''t show weakness. In fact, her chess skill was learned from Yue lie, but her skill was too poor with that of the child. She went whatever the child went. As a result, the chess was tied without accident.


    In the second game, Fang Qi was not interested in watching any more. He stood in the pavilion to see the scenery, but he saw that the scenery here was unique. The trees in the mountains were green, egrets danced lightly, and the crops at the foot of the mountain grew healthily. In the field, there were farmers leading cattle to plough. It was really a paradise where chickens and dogs heard of each other. I don''t know how they formed such a big border. If Zhou Botong hadn''t gone out to cut firewood and fire, they might not have been able to find this place.


    At this time, the second game of chess is over and Miao Miao loses. It''s not surprising that she lost. She''s good at learning from others. She''s deliberately losing and stealing skills. She''s sure to win the last set. Sure enough, Miao Miao won the third set. It''s just a loss, a win and a draw in three sets. It''s just a draw.


    Another child came on. This time Miao Miao won two chess games in a row. He lost the last set and won.


    Zhou Botong didn''t say anything. He sent the two children to play by themselves. He agreed that they could go in and out of here freely. Of course, if you want to go in and out of here, you have to tell Fang Qi their secret formula, just because this huge boundary is not constant, or someone will find it sooner or later. The reason why it can be preserved for thousands of years without being damaged by war is that many factors have been taken into account at the beginning of the design.


    Zhou Botong is a descendant of Mohism and the guardian here. The secret formula is unknowingly given to Miao Miao. Only when Fang Qi is connected with Miao Miao''s heart will he know it. It''s impossible for anyone to come in without Zhou Botong''s permission.


    Yue lie talked to him. Most of them were about her master. It turned out that her master was the 178th generation protector. The abbot is different from the abbot. The abbot also takes into account the task of guarding the temple. I didn''t hear that she has become a unique "baduan brocade". According to the wise Zen monk, the unique skill of "Baduanjin" has long been lost. The Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple has also experienced several fires, and some ancient books have been burned out and nowhere to find.


    Xindao, if you have a chance, you must meet a good Shijie monk and see if he can "Baduanjin".


    After chatting for half an hour, Yue lie got up and left. Zhou Botong sent him to the mountain gate. Several people stood in the woods and looked back. The courtyard wall and the Mountain Gate had disappeared.


    He accelerated down the mountain and caught up with the big army outside Xinzhou City. As usual, he spent the night in the city, and two horses came to him at the dinner table. He told the Princess: "Princess Royal, Jinshatan is fighting hard, and the two sides have victory or defeat."


    Yue lie inquired about the war in detail. This army is a mixed team of Uighurs and Mongolian Yuan soldiers, as well as 500 monk soldiers.


    After dinner, Fang Qi and Miao Miao just wanted to go back to the house to have a rest. Suddenly, they heard the horn of "moo moo" coming from the general''s house. They were two long and one short. It was a military order for emergency assembly. They quickly put on their armor and rode to the general''s house.


    Yue lie sat on the horse and shouted to the bodyguard in front of the door, "listen to my orders and start!"


    The soldiers who were preparing to rest gathered quickly. Because they were not prepared at all, they looked very flustered, but they soon followed in good order and went in the direction of piantouguan. This is an emergency March. Wuzhou is more than 50 miles away from piantouguan. It didn''t take long to come to the leading pass.


    The general timoer, who was waiting at Piantou pass, saw a torch and a long dragon coming. He knew that it was an increase in troops and was greeted by Kaicheng. Yue lie asked tie Mo''er, "how many defenders are there in the city?"


    Timur answered five thousand people. Yue lie said, "well, these five thousand people will go out with me tomorrow and rest in the city tonight."


    Timor ordered soldiers to cook and entertain reinforcements. Piantouguan is just a border town and pass. It''s not big. Many soldiers have no house to live in, so they can only set up tents or stay in the hole of the city wall for a night.

 Chapter 605

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao naturally lived in a general''s house with the princess. Tiemo''er was on duty to patrol the city. Fang Qi was also bored. They climbed up the city wall successively with Miao Miao and looked to the southwest. They saw that the swallow city was indeed an isolated city, facing the piantouguan in the distance. There were flames on the city, which could be seen far away. Outside the city, there were two people and horses guarding the swallow City, one left and one right. You can also see the alibago camp burning fireworks for tens of miles.


    Last time I came back, I didn''t go to swallow City, but crossed between Tanshan and swallow city and returned to Bitou pass, so I didn''t know these two fortresses very well.


    Timor was not surprised to see that he was two Han people in the Central Plains. After all, Kublai Khan was well known to be close to the Han people. Otherwise, there would not be so many tribes opposed him and unanimously supported brother Ali.


    After listening to tiemo''er''s introduction, Fang Qicai knew that the so-called swallow city was originally an earth city built in the former Han Dynasty, which was usually not guarded. Because there is a large puddle nearby, many swallows are attracted to build their nests here. The city is also famous for its many swallows.


    However, the importance of the swallow city is reflected when it comes to combat. The swallow city is built on a hill. From a commanding position, you can see Mobei hundred miles. Moreover, as long as Mobei soldiers attack piantouguan, they must pass through the swallow city. There is a water pool under the swallow City. The invading soldiers must go to the water pool to drink their horses first. The master of the swallow city guards the people. The enemy''s horses are thirsty and will be greatly reduced.


    After hearing what he said, Miao Miao asked, "the people of Ali Buge are far away from swallow city. Won''t they die of thirst?"


    Timore said, "they have many people. Naturally, there are people and horses specially escorting grain and grass. They have been fighting for nearly a month, but it is not easy for them to fight. "


    Fang Qi doesn''t know why it''s not easy. Ali Buge has tens of thousands of people and 7000 people guarding the swallow city. I heard that the siege weapons and return guns of the Mongol Yuan people are very powerful. I won''t know until I leave the Piantou pass tomorrow.


    After getting off the city wall, sit on the hot Kang to participate in the repair. This is the air outlet. Sitting on the hot Kang, you can hear the sound of "drama" when the wind passes through the hole of the city wall. Fang Qi''s mind wandered. Listening to the wind, it was like the ghost of the dead soldiers guarding the border was crying. It was really creepy. In order to guard the pass of the Great Wall, I don''t know how many dead bones are buried in the Loess under the city.


    I regret that the Song Dynasty is the most enlightened Dynasty in history, but it has been stuck in my heart for hundreds of years for the sake of the sixteen Yanyun prefectures. If the Zhao family in the Song Dynasty also had the iron and blood preparation of the Tang clan in the Han Dynasty, why would the Song Dynasty be so miserable?! Until dawn, the noise of people shouting and horses outside came, covering up the faint thoughts.


    Yue lie ordered troops to leave the pass. Wolf smoke was put on the head of the city here and told swallow city that reinforcements had set out here. The brigade rolled up smoke and dust from top to bottom and went all the way to swallow city. In fact, it is still the remnant of the great Yanshan mountain, and it only goes down slowly at this point. Swallow city is lower than piantouguan, but it is higher than Ali''s place where you can''t camp. Therefore, it makes sense that it''s not easy for them to attack.


    The hundred mile field horse team rushed to the front of swallow city. The ancients were very particular about building a garrison city. There happened to be a gentle slope here. Swallow city was built on the gentle slope, and next to it was a large water depression. It should have been caused by soil borrowing in those years. There are several mountain springs flowing down here to form a unique environment. The puddles are full of reeds and other aquatic plants. Due to the water source, the nearby plants are luxuriant, which is a good place to put horses.


    The guards in the city will be open to greet, so that the moon can not believe that the young man is a young man. He does not want to go to the moon and worship on his knees. Yue lie jumped off his horse, "get up and take us into the city." Fang Qi and Miao Miao also followed. As timothy said, the city wall is very thick. The foot of the city is at least more than ten meters thick. It is trapezoidal all the way up. The city is also mostly made of mud. The street is in the shape of a well. In the middle is a large school yard. The houses where the soldiers live are all close to the wall, and the houses in the middle are stacked with materials.


    After listening to aibuhua, I knew that the city was mainly to resist the attack, so the city was also made of rammed earth, and there were repaired gaps on the city wall. No one was hurt when the bow and arrow were shot into the city, because many people lived by the wall.


    The mansion was also built against the corner of the city. It was also the only earthen house covered with tiles in the city. It was not spacious. People who love not to spend their lives put on a banquet, take off their helmets and show a big bald ladle. It turned out that this is aibuhua, nicknamed "flower monk", just because this person likes to drink in a copper bowl and is very massive. He must drink three bowls of wine before going to war. This person was originally a benefactor under the account of Prince dor. After dor died, Kublai Khan led his troops to retreat. Aibuhua took the initiative to ask for interception and pursuit.


    Kublai Khan saw that he was brave and brave in war. When he retreated into Guanzhong, he guarded swallow city. Kublai Khan''s death to his eldest son, DOR, was cold, and he didn''t like his old film. It should be noted that the swallow is more than 100 miles away from the Bitou pass. It is also an isolated city. It''s really easy to say how long it can stay here in the face of Ali Buge''s army.


    Since Kublai Khan returned to Yanjing, more than 7000 people have adhered to aibuhua for nearly a month. Yuelie doesn''t know how to fight aibuhua. In the words of Mongolian herdsmen, he is like a big poplar by the green grass lake!


    Yuelie Fangqi they use bowls. If they love flowers, they use copper bowls. The copper bowl is also surprisingly large, like a small washbasin. He poured at least half of a jar of wine. Love not to lift up the bronze bowl: "Your Royal Highness is in the swallow City, and is also the honor of the young general and the general public." Pick up the wine and gulp it down.


    Fang Qi is so stupid. Is this drinking? It''s called drinking donkey!


    Yuelie is also a heavy drinker, but seeing that love doesn''t spend drinking with this thing, he is also dizzy: "love doesn''t spend, how can you fight if you drink so much wine?"


    Aibuhua laughed, "I only hate not drinking wine all my life. If I can drink three bowls before the war, I will move forward bravely and have no fear." Just then, the rhinoceros horn sounded "moo" again on the head of the city. Aibuhua drank another bowl, picked up his helmet and put it on the big bald ladle. "The princess will sit down a little, wait until I come forward and kill a few back, cut their ears and drink!" Pick up the long gun and go out.


    Yue lie also stood up and wore armor. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t take off their armor, put a helmet on their head, turned over and mounted a horse and followed out of the city. They followed aibuhua, that is, front and rear feet, to the front of the battle, but saw a senior general opposite, with banners waving behind them and embroidered ribbons flying, which looked very dignified.


    The man raised his knife: "love doesn''t spend, take your head today!" Clap your horse and run quickly. Take love without flowers with a big knife.

 Chapter 606

    Yue lie rides on his horse, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao also watch the war. Fang Qi couldn''t figure out who the other party was, and didn''t know whether it was bosui who played against Kublai Khan last time. He saw that the two men were connected by circling horseguns and tinkling like iron. The general opposite was also brave and fierce. He fought with aibuhua for thirty or forty rounds, regardless of Zhong Bo. But the man seemed to be out of control and couldn''t compare with love. Instead, he pulled a big knife and pulled his horse back to defeat.


    Love does not spend, I do not know what is the plan, followed by shouting: "don''t go, take a shot at me!" Fang Qi shouted, "be careful, there is fraud!" He shouted out. They had already run three or four miles away. It was the horse''s head that took the horse''s tail. They liked not to spend the spear stabbing the past. The general''s big knife was also slashed back. Hua didn''t like the gun as long as others'' knife, so they had to lie on the battlefield. The knife was empty, and the gun Hua didn''t love was also stuck in the flattery of the enemy general.


    When the enemy startled the horse, the general also turned back. The "wheezing wheezing" was three crossbows and arrows. Hua didn''t love to lift up completely. The first two arrows were empty, but the last arrow penetrated through his armor leaves and plunged into his right arm.


    When Yue lie saw something bad, he hurriedly asked people to call in the gold and withdraw the troops. Several generals came forward to pick up the flowers. The opposite general and Ma Jing ran away early and disappeared.


    In addition to the general on the opposite side, there were more than a dozen generals standing behind. They all rushed forward and the first general shouted: "flowers don''t love arrows. Kill with me!" The leader rushed up. Fang Qi took off his long gun and said to Princess yuelie, "do you want to pick two evil spirits to kill their spirit?"


    Yue lie nodded: "well, look how many you kill, or how many I kill!" He took off his long gun and followed him up.


    These people who want to come to the city have long known the details of the city. They only think that Hua doesn''t love is the main general. When the main general is injured, there is no one else. They don''t want to kill two lengtouqing to stop the way. When they get close, they can see clearly. The first man laughed, "it''s Princess yuelie. Come on, take yuelie and go back for a reward!" A dozen people rushed up and surrounded the two.


    He is from brother Ali. According to the principle that brother Ali is a big Khan, his immediate son is counted as a princess, and Yue lie, a collateral branch, can only be counted as a princess. Therefore, he is right.


    Fangqi and yuelie fight with each other, but yuelie whispers, "this man''s name is betomu. He is the vanguard of bosui. Take this man and others will break through."


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "your name is strange. Have you been taken off? Is this going to run naked? " At one stroke, he fired several long spears to attack the horse gun weapon, urging the horse to take betomu directly. Betomu was not vague. He stabbed Fang Qimeng with the bin iron stick in his hand.


    Fang Qi swept away thousands of troops, and the iron gun directly swept betomu''s waist. Seeing that he was fighting hard, betomu would certainly not want to fight hard with him. He withdrew his gun to stand up. As soon as the two guns touched, Fang Qi''s arms were sour. Fang Qi praised in his heart: shit, this boy has some strength. OK, I''ll fight with you, take back the gun and draw it towards betomu.


    Beituomu''s man is tall and big. He didn''t pay attention to the black boy Han. He just wanted to catch Yue lie and make a great contribution. Unexpectedly, he was tightly entangled by the black boy. He was very angry. Holding an iron gun, he also swung hard with Fang Qi. The two men collided with a big gun, and beituomu''s horse retreated several steps. However, Fang Qi''s horse was as stable as Mount Tai. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot and take betomu at one stroke. Unexpectedly, three generals on both sides attacked and killed him. Fang Qi knocked open a big knife and unexpectedly sent back the handle of the gun. A handle of the gun poked directly into the chest of the general behind the horse. Although he failed to pierce his armor, the general was sprayed with blood from the mouth hit by the gun pole and fell from the horse, He was trampled to death by his horse.


    Fang Qi took another autumn wind to sweep away the fallen leaves. The general on the right flew up from the horse''s head and fell to the ground. He struggled a few times. Blood gushed from his mouth and kicked his legs. In a blink of an eye, the two generals died. Even Bertram was surprised. The nanmanzi was very powerful. He cheered up and shouted, "nanmanzi, I''ll kill you!"


    Fang Qi laughed: "I thought you were so awesome. It turned out that you were just like this. Come on, I decided to catch you first, and then catch your master, brother Ali!" They clapped their horses and fought again. They had a good fight. Yuelie was also in a fierce battle. Seven or eight members would only fight around her. They all knew that winning yuelie was more important than killing Hua.


    Betomu stabbed the gun like a cluster of flowers and brocade. There were gun shadows everywhere, but his suit didn''t work in front of Fang Qi. Fang Qi tried hard with his arms, and his big gun broke the other party''s gun style. As soon as the two trunk big gun heads were handed over, Fang Qi wound up, and betomu followed suit, and didn''t want to let the other party''s gun Pierce in. The two horses were walking around the field. It was difficult to decide up and down for a moment. Fang Qi peeked at Yue lie, but it was not very good.


    Although Yue lie is also very powerful, she is not dealing with the benefit generals, but three positive generals and four benefit generals. Benefit generals are special generals, who belong to assists and blocking guns. Such people generally create opportunities for the master. Yue lie has killed two generals and one general, but there are still five people pestering and seeing that she is about to lose. A small defeat is a big catch.


    He was stunned. Bertram also stepped up his chance to kill him. One shot left and one shot right. Fangqi broke his attack. At this time, Yue lie''s gun was stuck by a general''s knife hook and couldn''t get rid of it for a moment. The other members would be very happy. One general secretly attacked a knife from behind her. Fang Qi was surprised and hurried to pick up the horse''s belly, but it was too late. In a hurry, he took off the big iron bow, took out the iron arrow and flew out.


    The senior general was sneaking in on himself. He didn''t mind that the arrow came too hard. The iron arrow pierced the armor and took him down from his horse. The other four were frightened and hurried to find the attacker.


    Fang Qi''s arrow shot a general, and Bertram''s big gun stabbed him. Fang Qi hung an iron tire bow, and the backhand was a shot. The horse gun came in a hurry, and the two gun heads collided together. The powerful force made the two guns bend like a bow, and then "bang" bounced away. Betomu chased so quickly that the gun in his hand bounced, and his horse was about to hit Fangqi''s horse. Fangqi Leng Bu Ding picked up the iron tire bow and hit it, "pa" sound was hitting betomu''s helmet.


    Beitomu could not imagine that the black faced nanmanzi would sneak back. He was hit and fell off his horse. Fang Qi turned back and shot again. Poor Berto wooden children''s shoes went to the Lord of hell to get the boxed lunch.

 Chapter 607

    The vanguard officer betomu was killed in the blink of an eye. The generals surrounding Yue lie were all dumbfounded. He was shot by Yue lie to kill the master general, and the rest scattered without fighting. Here, however, the drums were beating. That''s what the so-called "work hard". The cavalry and soldiers behind shouted, "kill!" The two compartment auxiliary soldiers also rushed down from the two wings towards the opposite side.


    The attack went all the way to the place where the enemy camp was stationed and chased out more than 50 miles. Although bosui had a large number of people and a large number of generals, he lost a pioneer and two generals in the first world war today. The main reason is that it is worthless, but the pioneer died and lost his camp and supplies. Bosui reorganized his troops a little and began to withdraw his troops for fear that swallow city would catch up again, Specially deployed a rehabilitation team.


    The three men and horses met at the same place. The soldiers on both sides also came to see the princess. They assisted, so the main match was AI Buhua, but I didn''t expect that AI Buhua was injured and defeated the other party. Nanmanzi also admired Fang Qi. He knew that it would not be ordinary people to go to war with the princess. He came to see Fang Qi after seeing the princess.


    Transport all the materials left by bosui to swallow city. These materials are also distributed according to needs. If there is more, special personnel will be sent to piantouguan. When I returned to the bias, I saw a look of anxiety in the middle of the army, and came to report to the moon: "Princess Royal, if you do not love the general, you will be infected with arrow poison.


    Yue lie hurriedly asked Fang Qi and Miao Miao to follow her into the general''s house. AI Buhua fell pale on the bed and was unconscious. Fang Qi opened his eyelids and looked. Shit, it''s yellow. It''s a fart!


    Then give love a pulse. The pulse sometimes doesn''t work. It sounds like a drip in the palace for a long time.


    Yue lie knows it''s hard to see his face, but he has been guarding swallow city for nearly a month. He has strong hands in the opposite side. He can resist for such a long time. He can''t help saying that he is very capable.


    "Fang Qi, you must save his life!" Yue lie said, "if you need anything, just ask me."


    Fang Qi nodded, "do your best. Let them boil water and force the poison out." Pick up the silver needle, prick several acupoints, and then pull it out. The silver needle turns black and gray to varying degrees. Let Miao Miao stick his hands to his two acupoints, twist the gold needle and prick countless blood eyes on AI Buhua. He also asked people to put aibuhua on the wooden basin shelf, and then press and hold several of his big holes to input real Qi one by one. Aibuhua''s blood eyes discharged black and purple blood.


    Fortunately, Miao Miao helped him. Otherwise, he would be out of strength after outputting true Qi for such a long time. For a moment, love did not spend and began to excrete bright red blood. Fang Qi took back his hand and untied the cloth tied up by the military doctor. The arrow had come out and a big hole had been dug in his arm, but the doctor just did something to gouge out the flesh and mend the sore. He took some gold and medicine and failed to fundamentally solve the problem.


    Fang Qi picked up a sharp knife and roasted it on the fire. He asked Miao Miao to wash himself with hot water. In the process of washing, he removed the gold wound medicine and rotten meat. After the wound was cleaned, he simply tied it with a piece of cloth boiled in boiling water and told the doctor to keep him by his side and don''t move anything, as long as he kept the hot water steaming.


    Then he came out with Miao Miao. It happened that Yue lie turned around at the door. Seeing that they were busy asking how it was, Fang Qi pointed out outside the city: "we''re going to pick some herbs." Knowing that there would be no problem if love didn''t spend a moment, Yue lie asked someone to open the gate and let them out.


    A lot of plants and trees grow here just near shuiwazi. They ride their horses and slowly enter the meadow. This area is quite large, stretching for about 20 miles. The trees are not high and are sparse. Shuiwazi accounts for at least half of it. Fang Qi let the horse go and let it drink water by itself. The two horses drank water by the water and surprised more than a dozen waterfowls screaming and flying away.


    Sunshine and Xi, everything here is like March and April in the south of the Yangtze River. Even plants and trees have new branches and buds. Fang Qi picked a handful of clover and Houttuynia cordata, and Miao Miao shouted softly over there: "Ho, deflate, there is also horsetooth Bletilla here." Achnatherum dentatum is a fleshy plant, which has a good effect on detoxification. Fang Qi used to collect a lot of seedlings.


    Suddenly I heard a loud noise in the withered reeds, only seven or eight miles away from them. Fang Qi didn''t care if there were any water birds in the reeds. Miao Miao glanced at the place. "There''s a ghost there. He died miserably. His grievances are too heavy to be reborn. It''s very painful."


    Fang Qi looked at the sun hanging high in the sky and thought she was joking: "what nonsense are you talking about? Now it''s afternoon. Do ghosts dare to come out?"


    Miao Miao put the horsetooth Bletilla into his hand. "Come and have a look." He went straight to the edge of the puddle and pushed aside the reeds. Fang Qi looked at it. His frightened hair suddenly pushed up his helmet and sold cakes. Is this a ghost¡ª¡ª Or zombies? He saw the limb of a man with a broken arm and leg lying in the reeds. His skull had been cut off in half, leaving only half of his face on one side. His right arm was also broken and tried to support it. His left hand stretched out towards Fang Qi, looking very painful. He was still wearing a tattered military uniform, but he couldn''t see what dynasty he was.


    Through Miao Miao''s spiritual connection, Fang Qicai knew that this man was a garrison soldier of the Liao state. In a sneak attack of the Jin State, the whole army was destroyed and more than 3000 people and horses were killed. Most people are not allowed to be reborn. They can only be imprisoned in this puddle and wail bitterly.


    Fang Qixin said that if the soul is dead, it will generally leave here. Only the living soul will have grievances and cause trouble. It''s not like that in the movie. If you ask monks and Taoists to help you, you can surpass life. How can that happen. Monks and Taoists must first dispel their grievances and break their fetters before they can transcend life. The so-called "living soul" refers to that when people die but not die, they are stuck at the critical point of life and death. Most of the evil moths in the world are living souls. They show the comprehensive characteristics of people and ghosts, such as moving objects and killing people, but people can''t see them.


    As the saying goes, "a crying child has milk to drink". When they make a movement and quiet, naturally someone will come out to find a way, or they will be reborn or beaten out of their wits. Anyway, someone will intervene.


    This person''s body was still there, and his soul couldn''t be separated from his body for a moment. He was in such a terrible state in January, may be that Miao Miao and Fangqi''s human magnetic field were different, which awakened the ghost''s consciousness. He made a movement in the reed for help.

 Chapter 608

    Fang Qi''s Tianmu carefully checked the ghost''s soul and saw that the ghost''s soul was black and green, obviously black and gray, which was a precursor to evil. If the living soul becomes a ghost, there will be no consciousness and no ghost thought. This kind of ghost is also called Black Ghost, which is an ownerless soul. This kind of evil spirit wanders around the world, which is very harmful to people and animals. It has no idea that it will wither when it meets a tree; Meet people, people will go crazy, go crazy, and even die.


    There are two kinds of Xie Sha, one is killing, and the other is transcendence. Fang Qi should be able to kill, but there are hundreds of souls in the puddles. Killing all of them is actually no different from killing.


    Although Fang Qi is a Buddhist dharma protector, he doesn''t know much about Buddhist rituals and doesn''t know how to transcend; It''s far from Wuzhou. Even if you invite monks, you may not be able to spend all your time. Miao Miao saw that he couldn''t do it after thinking hard, so he said, "I have an idea, and I don''t know whether it''s feasible or not."


    Fang Qi rolled his eyelids and said, "say it."


    "You''re not carrying one or two hundred Black Knights. The Black Knights'' brains are empty. It''s better to let them live on the Black Knights, at least than they become evil. If they can be restored to adulthood, it is their creation. If we can''t become people, we can often do some Dharma for them. If we can succeed, it is also a merit. Even if you can''t transcend, didn''t you do a good thing when you had the opportunity to find the great virtuous monk for help? "


    "Well," Fang Qi nodded, "that''s a good idea. Let''s try. There''s Obsidian on the Black Knight''s head, which can also play the role of calming and purifying the soul." Then he used his spiritual consciousness to talk to the ghost: "brother, I''m a doctor and a Taoist doctor who practices Buddhism and Taoism. I have nearly 200 Black Knights without master soul. If you like, let you attach them to the Black Knights first. What do you think? "


    The ghost said happily, "if you can save us, we will naturally be grateful. I will discuss with them and tell them again." After a flash, the gray shadow disappeared into the water. Before long, countless gray, black and light green ghosts rose from the grass in the puddle and bowed to Fang Qi and Miao Miao together.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao rode back on their horses. First, they smashed the horse tooth Bletilla with a stone mortar and mixed it with several other herbs into mud, pasted it on the wound of aibuhua, and said to Yue lie after treatment: "I''m afraid little general aibuhua can''t fight again in a day or two. I have to keep it for at least half a month."


    Even so, yuelie is also very happy, "bosui''s defeat and return, I''m afraid he won''t dare to attack again for a while and a half."


    Fang Qi said, "then we need to collect some herbs and take my black knight to release the horses." Yuelie naturally agrees. Fang Qi and Miao Miao take all their Black Knights out of the city to the puddle grassland.


    In that area, let all the Black Knights dismount and put the war horses on the meadow to gnaw grass for them. First set up the tent, the Black Knight sat cross legged on the grass, waiting for Fang Qi and Miao Miao to cast the spell.


    Fang Qi asked the black knight to form a gossip array. He and Miao Miao sat in the middle of a yin and a Yang position and began to practice. In the same way, the practice of all things is no different from that of treating diseases. It is also a body that depends on people''s medicine and rebellions to parasitize according to the color and texture of each ghost.


    The ghost came out of the puddle. On this side, the whole puddle was shrouded in a thin green gray mist. Outsiders could only see the water vapor, but could not see that the ghost had landed.


    Fang Qi distinguishes each soul according to the beginning, lets it enter from the birth gate, and looks for you in turn. First turn off the closing function of obsidian. If it is blocked by this thing, the soul can''t get in. Some souls disappeared and went very smoothly. But some souls can''t get in at all. Fang Qi and Miao Miao each take out the ghost beating copper mace and dredge the Yin on the copper mace. This thing is really easy to use. It can dispel and remove the subtle interference elements in the Black Knight''s skull first, and then guide the souls to enter. This time it was relatively smooth. Most souls can live in the Black Knight''s skull.


    Not a black knight''s skull can only contain one ghost. In principle, it can hold countless. Ghosts have the same physical differences as people. There are also thin ones. Several thin ones can squeeze into one skull, and the strong one can occupy one skull.


    As soon as the ghost who climbed into the reeds lived in his skull, the bones burned a burst of green light and burned up in the sun. Until the evening, nearly a thousand ghosts had settled down. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were about to accept the French style, but there was another noise in the puddle. They stood up from the water and saw the green shadow of dozens of horses. It turned out that not only these soldiers died but also horses.


    Fang Qi remembered that these Liao people believed in Shamanism, and Shamanism believed that all things have spirits; Man has spirit, so will horse. But Fangqi they don''t have puppet horses. What should I do? Miao Miao has many ghost ideas in the end. "Why don''t we make a quasi materialized form and learn this spell. It''s really unused."


    Fang Qi remembered that he had indeed learned this kind of magic in the bone fairy cold lake. In fact, they had already seen it. On that snowy night, two people and horses were raided. Among them, the ghost of the copper mace was a quasi materialized form. It used a big black cloth pocket to look like a man and a horse. It filled countless ghosts, and then blessed with magic, it could look like real.


    Fang Qi became interested and brought nearly 200 Black Knights. Each horse was covered with armor. He made a practice on the horse armor and whistled for the ghost of the last horse to come up. The ghost of the horse hid in the horse armor, but the two copper maces had to be used. When all the ghosts of the horses were covered with armor, the two copper maces were also destroyed, The mana blessed by the original owner on the top collapsed, and all the skeletons on the top turned into loose sand and fell in the grass, leaving only two rusty bronze Maces.


    Although the skeleton bronze mace was abandoned, they were still very happy that they finally finished everything. When taking herbal medicine, I saw countless ghost shadows floating in the puddles, but these shadows were no longer human and had become evil spirits.


    They have the Qi of Zhengang to protect their bodies. Naturally, they are not afraid of these things, but it''s hard to say if someone comes to put a horse to drink water. Moreover, they had just finished the Dharma, and their anger would cause trouble, so they whistled to call all the horses back, and drove them back to swallow city with the black knight.


    As soon as Fang Qi got on his horse, he felt that there seemed to be something under the meadow. Fang Qi took off the iron tire bow, pulled the bow and shot out with an arrow. The thing rolled down on the grass and fell into the ditch. He was just about to pat his horse to chase, Miao Miao stopped and said, "forget it, don''t chase, I''m afraid there''s a fraud!"

 Chapter 609

    Fang Qi looked back. It was a black rabbit, but it wasn''t really a rabbit, but a demon in black rabbit skin. Seeing that they didn''t catch up, he pulled out the iron arrow shot at him, opened the rabbit skin, exposed a square bald melon seed, threw it angrily to the ground, spat on the arrow, and the arrow emitted a black smoke, which soon turned into water and penetrated into the soil. The bald man covered with rabbit skin again, rolled to the ground, opened his hooves, and ran away without a shadow.


    In the tent of a camp at the foot of Tanshan mountain, which is far away from swallow City, the charcoal is burning. Beside the candlelight at the table, a Lama sits cross legged. The Lama has a knife face, but he is not bald, but shaved all around, leaving only a cluster of long hair in the middle, braided into a lock, and tied a huge copper coin at the end.


    If Fang Qi saw this, he would have the impulse to beat people, but this guy put away his left hand, curled up into a fist, opened it again, and revealed the villain with a square head. The villain looked up at the Lama, his lips moved, but he couldn''t speak. The Lama curled up in his left hand and pinched a finger formula. The shadow in front of him flashed, and a virtual shadow of the black Buddha appeared. The black Buddha''s lips moved slightly. People nearby may not be able to hear the sound, but it was as loud as thunder in the Lama''s ears.


    The gate of the swallow city was wide open. The guards were surprised to see Fang Qi coming back with the black knight and a group of horses. The city keeper threw a fist and said, "Sir, where did these horses come from?"


    Miao Miao replied, "it''s also a coincidence that there are several people putting their horses. We rushed to kill them and drove them away. No, we drove the horses back."


    At this time, horses are very important mounts. Yue lie is also very happy to hear that Fang Qi and others robbed one or two horses. He runs over to have a look. It''s true. He doesn''t doubt it. He heard that they haven''t eaten yet. He ordered someone to give them a banquet.


    Fang Qi thought of the evil spirit in the puddle and said, "princess, there are piles of white bones here, and there are many dead people. Tomorrow, let people go to the puddle to build some earth towers, and let the monks of Wuzhou Temple do a transcendence."


    Of course, Yue lie knows that there is a perennial war here. Since there is a war, there are no undead people. The earth slope near the southwest is full of solitary graves with barren hills. It''s strange if so many people die. He said, "well, if you can''t stop it, you can build a temple by the depression."


    Miao Miao said, "it''s not necessary to build a temple. Let the soldiers build a few earth towers." The tower is also used to suppress evil things. As long as it is built according to the eight array of Tiangang, it can play a role.


    The three people chatted while eating, and suddenly heard the horn horn on the head of the city. A guard came running in. "Princess Royal, suddenly there are numerous soldiers and horses on the slope. I don''t know why there are so many." As soon as yuelie''s face changed, he got up and said, "take me to have a look!" Followed the guard out.


    Fang Qi also wanted to go out. Miao Miao grabbed him. "Do you have a pain in your spare time? Eat your meal and sleep after eating. We are the people who have made great contributions. Let them fight in the war." I don''t know if her skull is also inhabited by ghosts. She actually said these words. If it was heard, it would be hard to say, but Fang Qi still didn''t argue with her and drank and ate meat comfortably.


    It is also very depressing to estimate that the moon lying on the wall is very sad. "Come on, Mr. Fang, Mr. Miao, Princess Royal, please!"


    Miao Miao is eating meat. He is very upset and stares at him: "don''t you see eating?"


    Zhe bien didn''t dare to offend him and said with a smile, "why don''t you move this table of wine and vegetables to the city wall?" The boy was really blinded by profit. He came up with such a bad idea. Fang Qi just wanted to say no. what''s the matter sitting on the wall watching the war? But Miao Miao said, "well, that''s what you said. Let someone move it. Let''s go up and have a look. "


    When they climbed up the wall, they saw yuelie and the city guard lying on the wall and looking down. When they went to the crenel and looked down, they saw that there seemed to be a heavy fog below. It was gray everywhere, and there were shadows shaking in the fog. However, they could not hear the noise of horses shouting, but it was a strange silence, which made people cold all over.


    Don''t let the soldiers put the food on the table. Yue lie looked back and saw Miao Miao and Fang Qi sitting at the table drinking and eating meat again. He couldn''t help it anymore: "what''s going on down here?"


    Fang Qi knew what was going on at this time. He said, "let''s take a chair for the royal highness and drink."


    The month fierce spirit''s chest fluctuated, "what are you doing? The army is coming to the city, and you still have the mind to drink?"


    Fang Qi poured wine into her bowl. "Your Highness, don''t hurry to sprinkle. After drinking this wine, I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Yue lie picked up the wine and drank it in a gulp. He threw the bowl on the table, "come on, what''s going on?"


    Just as the soldier brought a chair, Fang Qi motioned her to sit down and said to the soldier, "do you have any bows and arrows? Bring it. " The soldiers took the bow and arrow. Fang Qi tied the torch to the bow and arrow and shot out towards the bottom of the city. The rocket shot far away and fell in the fog. Through the light of the fire, he saw that there were only green and gray fog below. It was not a thousand troops and horses.


    "I told you just now that it might be better to build some earth towers so that you won''t be suspicious."


    But yuelie was still worried, "what if there were enemy soldiers hidden in the fog?"


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "that''s not easy. A rocket will be fired every other minute."


    Yue lie asked the city guard if there had been such a thing before. The city guard replied that there had been, but it was not as scary as now. Yuelie then put down his heart and sent orders to let the soldiers guarding the city shoot an arrow every other time. Although it''s cool to drink in the city, the night is as cold as water, but it''s very cold.


    Yue lie asks the soldiers to move the tables and chairs down again. The three people sit around the stove and continue drinking. Yue lie says that tomorrow, people will build an earth tower by the puddle. Grass, trees and soldiers will make people nervous.


    Miao Miao said, "it''s called never tired of deception. Maybe someone will come to sneak attack tonight. The princess should be vigilant."


    Although Yue lie doesn''t believe that Ali''s brother will take the opportunity to attack at night, after all, he has not been defeated for long, and it''s too difficult to conquer swallow city from bottom to top. Not during the day, not at night.


    After eating a few bowls of wine, Yue lie said that he was tired and went to have a rest first. Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao, "do you want to make a ghost idea again?"


    Miao Miao shook his head: "it''s not a ghost idea, it''s a human idea. Your black knight hasn''t fought a serious battle yet. Do you want to take him out at night? "


    "No, everyone in the city is muttering. Who do you want me to take the Black Knight out and fight with?"


    "Of course, going out at night is fighting with ghosts." Miao Miao eats wine and forks a piece of meat without delay on both sides.


    Fang Qi looked at what she said solemnly, "don''t be kidding. After eating hujue, I''m a little tired today." Someone sent washing water. Fortunately, there were several earth wells in the city, otherwise he felt uncomfortable with the water.


    I was sleeping in the middle of the night when Miao Miao woke me up. "Fool, wake up, listen!"

 Chapter 610

    Fang Qi turned over and just wanted to say don''t make trouble, but the extremely sharp noise made him close his mouth. The sound was like someone standing on the city wall blowing a hutch. The sound was desolate and sad, making people cry. Even the horses in the stables outside were restless and gave a loud cry.


    "Is there a beard? It sounds terrible. "


    "It''s not Hu Zhen. The sound of Hu Zhen is not so terrible. It''s Hu Zhen. It''s also a kind of musical instrument commonly used by Hu people in the western regions."


    Fang Qi was surprised to hear what Miao Miao said. "How do you know this? I''ve never heard of it."


    "When you are not at home, I wander around. There are many Hu people in the market of Xicheng." Miao Miao turned over, put on his clothes and put on his armor. "Let''s go skating."


    Fang Qi stared at her. It was really idle. He slept well. Did he slip the magic horse? But seeing that she was wearing armor, skirt, robe strap and high boots, it was not like a joke at all. In anger, she lifted the quilt, put on her clothes, divided three into five, put on her armor, took off the iron tire bow and arrow tube and carried it on her back. When I went outside, I picked up my big gun from the knife and gun rack. The gun Yue lie found for him was very good. The weight and weight were just right. He just had a fight with the enemy pioneer. The head of the gun was a little bent, which did not affect his use.


    When they came out, the noise suddenly stopped. They went into the stables to lead the horses. The soldiers guarding in front of the stables were dozing off and hurriedly stood up: "Sir, are you going out?"


    Miao Miao hissed at him. The Black Knight they trained was guarded by special people. Afraid of being curious, he took the black knight to the gate. The guards quickly opened the gate and let them out.


    After leaving the city, Miao Miao took a whip and knocked Fang Qi on his helmet: "you Muggle, someone blew the rice on purpose, and I forgot to tell you. Lamas like to use this musical instrument to seduce their souls. I''m sure it must be Yang lianzhenjia who is making trouble. "


    Fang Qi didn''t have a good way: "what the hell? He just wants to fight with us. If he wants to fight, he will come. Am I afraid of him? "


    Miao Miao: "of course you are not afraid of him. You are only afraid of me, right?"


    Fang Qi: "well, I''m afraid of you. Come on."


    Miao Miao proudly raised his chest and pointed below: "go, let''s see what demon moths he wants to play." Fang Qi glanced at an object flying in the dark, smashed it at Miao Miao, and shouted, "someone''s sneaking attack!" As soon as he took off the big gun, he stabbed Miao Miao. The thing flew over and hit the gun head. He immediately turned around and flew back.


    "Chase!" Fang Qi grabbed the horse''s belly and ran after him with a big gun. They rode wildly, followed by 200 Black Knights behind them. Although it looked like a large black cloud, there was no movement. Only when they passed the plants and trees did they fan a cold whirlwind.


    The two men''s war horses ran very fast. In fact, the thing didn''t fly fast, and it was only about the same speed as their horses. So they followed the thing all the time, ran over the hills and depressions, and then over the big gravel land. The front was becoming more and more desolate.


    Originally, they thought it would be a monster like snake bat, but they didn''t think so until they were not far away. It was a curved stick with three finger wide cloth strips on it, whistling in the wind, like a soul calling flag.


    As soon as Fang Qi thought of the Lingfan, he immediately slowed down. "No, let''s run around with this thing and be careful to fall into someone else''s trap."


    Miao Miao was unconventional: "don''t worry, we''re not stupid. Will we be easily fooled? Look ahead. "


    Fang Qi looked ahead and saw an earth city standing abruptly on the desolate Gobi desert. The thing flew into the Earth City and disappeared. They didn''t dare to enter rashly, but walked around Tucheng and came back again.


    It is very strange that there is no gate in the whole Earth City, and the city is also silent. Only the wind blowing from the Gobi Desert passes through the city crenels and makes a voice of admiration, such as the sound of Cuan, or someone moaning sadly.


    "You don''t come here to listen to the ghost voice, do you?" Fang Qi sees Miao Miao staring at Tucheng and has no good airway.


    "Of course not. It''s just listening. But it must be fun. Let''s go in!" As soon as she urged her horse, the white horse kicked away and climbed up towards the Earth City. As soon as she left, the Black Knights all followed her and cheered in, leaving Fang Qi alone.


    The earth cities built on the Gobi desert are generally trapezoidal. Swallow city is built like that. The base is very large and smaller as you go up. This structure is mainly to prevent wind and sand. The earth city collapsed badly after many years. His horses climbed steeper than this. He didn''t care. He just didn''t understand that Miao Miao didn''t know which diode was wrong and had to go in and have a look.


    Then he lifted the reins of the horse, and the black horse leaped up like a tiger, climbed up the wall, and jumped down. Only then did he feel that it was not small and completely square, and the houses inside had already collapsed into mounds. Fang Qi chased Miao Miao. Seeing that she was stunned at a downward passage, he asked, "what''s under here, you dare to break in?"


    Miao Miao: "good thing, come with me!" The early steps were made of hard dirt, and now the horse should have walked down the steps. It should not have been crushed into dirt at once.


    The passage is very long, the opening is large, and the smaller it is in the back. In the end, only one person and one horse can pass through. Through this narrow passage, the front suddenly becomes larger. Fang Qi caught up with Miao Miao: "where do you want to go and where is this place?"


    Miao Miao took a deep breath. "I don''t know. There''s only one feeling. I should have been here."


    Fang Qi: "you don''t dream about night travel, do you?"


    Miao Miao ignored him and went straight ahead. Fang Qi looked back and saw two hundred Black Knights in pairs closely behind him. He felt a little more at ease. There were at least two hundred Black Knights around him. He dared to break into the hell palace. Since Miao Miao said she was looking for clues, follow her.


    After walking for a while, a stone bridge appeared in front. There was a mountain on the other side of the stone bridge. The path was winding on the ridge. I don''t know how far it was. At the foot of the mountain was a dark deep stream. They went up the mountain path one by one, and the Yin wind blew from under the mountain stream, straight to the bone marrow.


    As Fang Qi walked away, his heart became colder and colder. He said that just now he said that he dared to break into the yama palace, which was just a boast. You can''t take it seriously. When did Miao Miao come to the yama palace? Is it the previous life or the life that saved me? I was wandering in my mind. I was not careful that my helmet was hit by a mountain stone. Suddenly, my body tilted and fell towards the mountain stream.

 Chapter 611

    As soon as Fang Qi fell down into the deep stream, his horse also fell down. Then he took Fang Qi with light blue wings from below and flew back to his original position. When he was still surprised, Miaomiao turned to look at him: "what are you doing? Is acrobatics fun? " Fang Qi wanted to say that he was going to fall to death, and you don''t care... But it''s too embarrassing.


    Forget it, I didn''t say it, but I thought more about the horse under my crotch. Is my horse a dragon horse? Unfortunately, it''s a black horse. If it''s a white horse, I''m prince charming. It''s a black horse. I can''t call it prince charming. Black is black, with character!


    Miao Miao led the way in front. A line of Black Knights followed Fang Qi and walked inside along the narrow cliff mountain road for about 30 Li. There was a stone bridge in front, but it was connected to the opposite hole. When they entered the hole, it suddenly lit up in front. It was a city.


    Fang Qi is a little confused. There is a city hidden underground. Isn''t it like Zhou Botong in Yushan? Zhou Botong is a place that exists in the world and is like a paradise. What''s the ghost here? Go down first.


    Follow Miao Miao to the gate. The handwriting on the gate is blurred. You can''t see what the city is. There is someone guarding the gate, but I can''t see the soldiers of any dynasty. They are a group of more than 200 horses, which is quite eye-catching, but the garrison soldiers just look and let go.


    The city is very prosperous. People wear all kinds of costumes, including Hu people and Han people in the Central Plains. However, seeing that their costumes and costumes are not the current era at all, Fang Qi was very surprised. He pulled a man and asked, "what city is this, brother, and what era is it?"


    Seeing that they were wearing armor and didn''t look like the people in the city, the man said, "this is the city of AJE, also known as the city of surrender. At what time, it has been thousands of years since the Han Dynasty. Who knows what year it is? " Shook his head and left. Fang Qi was stunned for a long time. Miao Miao saw that he hadn''t followed him for a long time. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Qi followed him and said, "this is an ancient city of the Han Dynasty. What''s its name. How could there be an ancient city underground? "


    Miao Miao sneered, "what do you care about it? Ah re city and ah Leng city. Anyway, I only know I''ve been here. Let''s go. Don''t ask. Be careful that others treat you as a monster. The world is so big and the history is so long. It''s not strange that something strange happens. "


    It''s right to think about it. After all, our history is more than 5000 years. It''s not uncommon to have an empty time. But how did the city of Argyle fall to the ground? Maybe there will be some treasure here. At the thought of the treasure, Fang Qi suddenly became excited and caught up with Miao Miao: "Ho, Miao Miao, if we can dig some treasure, we''ll make a fortune."


    Miao Miao smiled: "it''s really a little wire hanging psychology. You can get rich easily. I remember that two days ago, it seemed that someone didn''t want 1000 liang of gold and wanted to give it to others."


    Fang Qi said, "this moment is another moment. At that time, I didn''t want to get rich. Now I want to find a place to dig out my baby."


    "I don''t think you want to get rich at all, that is, you have a curiosity hunting psychology. In short, you must have seen more treasure cartoons when you were a child." As they walked, they talked. In front of them, they saw an inn with a wine character slanted. The inn was still a wine shop. Miao said, "let''s live in it and ask the shopkeeper."


    Dismount at the gate of the inn, and a waiter immediately greets them: "two guests, this..." at a glance, they are followed by so many people, dumbfounded.


    Miao Miao said, "let''s have a yard. Just let them stay in the yard. Give us a good guest room and prepare a table of wine and vegetables. Our two horses want to eat meat, take out the good beef and mutton, and give two jars of good wine to drink horses. " He took out a ingot of silver from his pocket and threw it to him. "Is there enough silver?"


    When the waiter saw the silver, he immediately smiled, "enough, enough, I''ll prepare it for you right away." Led two horses into the yard.


    Money is my uncle. I can''t help it. Even this underground ancient city is the same. After entering the store, the shopkeeper quickly welcomed him out, "Sir, come with me." Take them upstairs and open a door to let them in.


    The two men took off their armor and sat down and washed. Fang Qi took out a dry cigarette bag to smoke again. Miao Miao said, "smoking is harmful to health. Hey, can you quit smoking? Smoking in public places is a fine. " Turn around and look for the no smoking sign on the wall. Of course I can''t find it.


    Fang Qi smoked happily. "Don''t look for it. Can smoking be banned in the ancient city of the Han Dynasty? I haven''t heard of it. I''ll finish it when you find it. " Think of this, "Miao Miao, do you think this ancient city will be a ghost city? In the daytime, it will be full of tombs and barren hills, and then we roll in the haystack alone, just like we crossed at the beginning."


    Miao Miao said, "the ghost town is the ghost town. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''re here to play and don''t look for treasure. Whether he''s a man or a ghost."


    The waiter brought a large plate of meat and a large jar of wine, "gentlemen, aren''t you local? It sounds strange. "


    Fang Qi: "you guessed right, add ten!"


    The waiter looked confused and forced: "do you want to add money?"


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "it''s not money, it''s character. Good people can get good people''s cards. When they receive good people''s cards, girls usually refuse people when they confess to girls." they all think it''s funny and giggle all the time.


    Although the waiter couldn''t understand it, he also thought they were joking, arranged the wine and meat, and said, "you two can''t come out at night, and you can''t peek outside. This is the rule of the city."


    Fang Qi ate the meat and asked, "there are monsters in the street. Why can''t Mao go out?"


    Seeing that they didn''t know, the waiter said, "we''ve been here for thousands of years. There''s a black water god patrolling the street outside. Don''t come out, or we won''t care if we''re caught."


    "What the hell is Blackwater?" Miao Miao asked while drinking.


    "Of course, the black water god is the black water god. If you don''t peek and make no noise, you should sleep. You will sleep until tomorrow and nothing will happen. I can also get more reward when I serve you. " The waiter is a doorsill expert, and the abacus is popping.


    "OK, if we feed our horses, there will be a reward. Oh, by the way, is there a Heishui river outside the city?" Miao Miao asked again.


    "Yes, just outside the city." The waiter put away the tray, covered the door and went out.


    Up to now, Fang Qi still doesn''t know why Miao Miao came to the underground ancient city in the middle of the night. It''s also very strange here. It was night when they came in, but the underground ancient city was day. There is also the God code black water god patrolling the city. Who is the evil spirit of the black water god?

 Chapter 612

    After drinking and eating, Miao Miao shook his head and melon seeds: "let''s step on ideas." Fang Qi said, "Hey, this is a female thief. The thief can speak slang, but he is also curious. This kind of place can''t be met at ordinary times. Go shopping for old things and maybe find some old things. Since it has existed for thousands of years, it shows that this place must be very old. There must be some babies.


    They wandered into the street. This street is full of dirt roads, and the houses on both sides are all made of dirt. There are many shops and sell everything. However, unlike Yanjing City, most of the things sold here are very rough. After a round trip, I came to the small river in the city. There were many small boats here. Some fishermen brought the fish ashore. The river is as black as ink. I''m afraid this is the Heishui river.


    After turning for a long time, he didn''t look at it, so he walked back again. Within a few steps, Fang Qi felt that a person in the crowd was familiar. He ran forward and grabbed the man, but he was a stranger. Miao Miao also ran over, "that''s right, it''s him!" Say to the man, "let''s go. Where''s your real body?"


    The man knew that his deeds had been exposed and said, "don''t catch me. Let people see me. I''ll take you." Take them to an earthen house in the alley. The puppet hu man comes out of the house and gives them a gift first. Fang Qi comes forward to punch him and then give him a kick, "tell me, why did you run?"


    The man was hit twice, sat down on the threshold and coughed, "my Lord, I came back for treatment. If I don''t treat it, I''ll die."


    Miaomiao looked at his face, squatted down and asked, "even if you are ill, you have to say hello. When you use you, you run away. Is there any professional ethics?"


    The puppet coughed again. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but my life is dying. I want to cure my illness and go back."


    Fang Qi also saw that he was really ill, but it was not ordinary people''s head fever, typhoid and cold, but a very strange disease. He squatted down and asked, "what disease do you have? Can Yanjing cure your disease? I''m a doctor. I can cure all diseases and stretch out your claws! "


    The puppet man stretched out his hand, and Fang Qi was startled. He saw that there were only a few white bones and tendons left in that hand, and the skin and meat on it had already turned into pus, emitting a pungent and choking smell. Miaomiao hurriedly flashed back. It''s really smelly. You can''t forget it once in a lifetime.


    Fang Qi also dodged, his hands were like this, and cut a fart pulse, "what''s the matter?"


    It turns out that people who practice puppets are separated from each other. If they want to be unaffected, they must always fix their shape, which is the shape of their real body. If the shape is not enough, the real body will fester and peel off like candle oil. This is also a kind of anti phagocytosis, called "form transformation". After the real body is transformed, it begins to erode the soul. The form can be saved, but when it comes to eroding the soul, it is basically finished.


    People who practice puppetry usually practice with the help of drugs. The "Kedan wood" produced in the western regions has the function of calming the mind and fixing the shape. He brought the Kedan wood to Yanjing. But when he ran out of wood, he had to rush back to the western regions to find it. He also accidentally fell into the underground city. Although the underground ancient city is on the Gobi desert, there is no kedanmu here. He was trapped here for a moment and couldn''t go out. He didn''t dare to go out again. He had to make a puppet and go out to look for this kind of wood.


    "What the hell is Ke Danmu?" Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao, and Miao Miao shrugged. "Do you think I''m an encyclopedia? Of course I don''t know. Then ask him what this Ke Dan Mu is. "


    Fang Qi had to ask the puppet man, but the puppet man only knew that it was called kedanmu, and the people who practiced puppets were all called kedanmu. As for other people''s names, he really didn''t know.


    It''s obvious that the puppet is not going to save himself. It''s too stupid to let others go out now. Miao Miao suddenly thought of the Obsidian used to fix the soul: "deflate, do you still have that Obsidian? Try one. "


    As soon as Fang Qi took out his pocket, he really took some with him. He was mainly afraid of something wrong on the way, so he also took some with him. Take out obsidian and give it to the puppet: "take this cultivation first and see if it works. Let''s think of other ways."


    The puppet took obsidian, but it''s hard for him to practice like that. His body rots too much. Fang Qi stood up and said, "let''s go to the street to see if there is a medicine shop and buy some medicine." Walking around the street outside the alley, I really found a small medicine shop. However, this medicine shop is similar to the grocery store. It seems that no one in the city is ill. In addition to selling medicine, the shopkeeper also sells other things. The medicine counter only occupies a small piece.


    Fang Qi asked the shopkeeper if he had Ke Danmu. The shopkeeper shook his head and never heard of it, and then asked him what tranquilizer he had. The shopkeeper took out the safflower, licorice and tangerine peel, but there were some muscle and bone generating drugs often used by Mengyuan people. Whether they can be used or not, buy some first.


    The shopkeeper was still silly and asked, "do you want a bone? I am a doctor. "


    Fang Qi gave him a disdainful look, took something to find the puppet, mixed several medicines together, cut them with a knife, cooked them in a pot, mashed them into juice, wrapped them up for him, and then sat down to help him practice. In fact, helping him cultivate is just helping him input true Qi. As for how to cultivate, it''s his business. After all, Fang Qi hasn''t practiced puppet art.


    Two hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. After practicing, they were fumigated by the stench of the whole room. When they went outside, they took a deep breath of air and scolded this guy in their heart. It seems that no matter what spell they practice, they have to pay the price of bleeding.


    Miao Miao reminded him, "let''s go. It''s getting dark." As soon as they saw that it was getting dark, they hurried back to the inn. The shopkeeper and waiter were in a hurry. As soon as they saw them, they said, "you can come back. It will be late if you don''t come back." Knowing that he was talking about the black water god patrolling the street, when he returned to his guest room, the table had been set with wine and vegetables, which was a little cold. The waiter said it had been hot for several times, and he didn''t dare to reheat now.


    The two made do with it. Fang Qi drank a few more bowls at night. It was not his greedy cup, but the rotten smell of the puppet in the afternoon. After scalding his hands and feet on the Kang, there was silence outside. Miao Miao snuggled up in Fang Qi''s arms and whispered, "what do you think the black water god is? Are you afraid? "


    Fang Qi is now pregnant with beautiful women and has the courage to drink. He said in a rough voice, "I''m afraid of wool. When have I been afraid of monsters?"


    Then I heard a bang outside. The bang was made by the watchman on patrol. It was intended to tell people what time it was. In ancient times, there were no clocks and watches, so we had to notice by beating the bang. Miao Miao said, "it''s strange. Since the black water god wants to patrol, how can there be a watchman playing Bangzi?"

 Chapter 613

    Fang Qi said, "whatever his voice, I feel broken... Ha ah." Yawn and help the puppet practice. I''m tired and flustered.


    Miao Miao turned over and sat up. "No, I want to see what it is?"


    Fang Qi told her that he was also curious. Yes, when it comes to the black water god patrolling the street, everyone is afraid of this. What the hell is it? The two men looked at the street from the back window. Under the faint night light, there was indeed a man in the street, but it was not a watchman, but a man who stepped on three feet high wooden clogs.


    Lying in a trough is really knowledge. The watchman of the Han Dynasty was so powerful that he could even step on stilts. He could also dance in ghost steps. He saw this man wearing a square hat with two pheasant feathers. This man grabbed a chicken feather and jumped while walking. He really looked very strange in the quiet street where there was no one like a grave.


    "Oh - cow!" Fang Qi sincerely praised, "this man must be playing acrobatics."


    Miao Miao cut, "that''s a puppet!" Fang Qi looked carefully. He was really a puppet. Puppets are usually wired, but there was no line on the puppet, and no one could control it. A puppet is jumping around in the street. It''s more frightening than people. He didn''t understand how people in the underground ancient city liked to play such a fearful trick. Miao Miao attached to his ear and whispered, "this is a ghost trick!"


    "Ghost play? For ghosts? Will a lot of ghosts come out in a minute? " Fang Qi asked like a curious pupil.


    "Look!" Miaomiao stabbed him, and they looked out in front of the window. They saw a black fog coming from the other side of Heishui river. There was a faint blue-green light in the black fog. There were ghosts in the light, as if shooting ghost films. Out of the black fog came a horse, which was covered with black armor; He rode on a man, who was also covered in black armor. Behind him was an umbrella cover with a cloth cover and tassels. The handle of the umbrella cover was curved, but no one could be seen holding an umbrella.


    Fang Qi thought there would be a group of big ghosts and small ghosts and minions around the man, but he didn''t expect to come here alone on his horse. I can''t help sighing, "this fellow is also a pain in the egg. You should accept a group of bewitchers. It''s boring to pretend to be forced by one person."


    He was chattering here. The man raised his face and looked this way. Both of them saw clearly that he was not only wearing armor, but also wearing a terrible iron mask. As soon as the man looked at them, Fang Qi only felt a sudden chill. This is absolutely the most powerful "stare who is pregnant" move in the Wulin world. But they are not ordinary. How can they make people stare and have an accident.


    But Miao Miao reacted very quickly and quickly moved to the wall to cover his armor. He threw Fang Qi''s armor to him and whistled sharply. Their two war horses hissed and rushed out of the stable. Miao Miao jumped up, knocked open the window and jumped down.


    Fang Qi quickly put on his armor and jumped down with a big gun. He just rode on his black horse. Miao Miao stopped the masked man and said in a provocative voice: "Oh, hey, the millennium old demons are coming again. Dare you open the mask and let me have a look?"


    The masked man''s horse raised its hooves and hissed. The black fog shook around him, and countless knights in armor showed their shapes from the fog.


    "It''s really a dead ghost." Fang Qi pinched his long gun, pointed to the man and asked, "you''re in my way, you know?" This is purely for smoking, but Miao Miao jumped down first to show off his ability. Now he can''t pretend to be forced.


    Miao Miao whistled again, and the two hundred Black Knights they brought swarmed out and stood behind them. The goods were proud, "how about a big war?"


    Fang Qixin said that the little girl''s skull is hard to use. She has to change parts. She wants to fight anyone. He''s a ghost and I''m a human. How? Yes, I have a magic wand. I''m trying it on him.


    He couldn''t see the expression of the masked man, but he took off the big gun from his horse, held the gun in both hands and pointed at Fang Qi, and then urged the horse to kill him. Fang Qi also danced his big gun to fight the past. As soon as the two guns collided, Fang Qi immediately felt a cold air coming from the gun, destroying the real Qi in his body, and the masculine flame came from his hands and immediately melted the Yin Qi.


    The masked man was a little stunned, and then the gun came together like ten thousand arrows. This is a common shooting method in war in the ancients. Dozens of gun flowers were pierced, so people can''t see which is true. If you don''t know the situation, you will basically die.


    But this trick was nothing to the other strange. He raised his gun with both hands and knocked hard from top to top. The collision of the two guns broke his shooting method. The masked man is proficient in shooting. He immediately raises the gun and quickly slides the gun around his wrist. He plays like this. Fang Qi can''t play with him. When he hits more than 20 moves, he is picked. The masked man holds the gun again. The gun is like a sharp arrow, and the air emits blue smoke.


    As soon as the gun arrived at Fang Qi''s side, Fang Qi suddenly flashed a dazzling light. The Kirin armor blocked the gun three inches away. He couldn''t get in. Fang Qi took the opportunity to take out the magic subduing stick and pointed it at the gun. As soon as the stick and gun collided, the magic subduing stick immediately burned a red flame. At the touch of the gun, it turned into bright sand and fell to the ground.


    Fang Qi also wanted to give him another stick while chasing him. Miao Miao hurriedly shouted, "don''t kill him!" Fang Qi shook his hand and put away the iron bar. Someone in the opposite side hugged his fist and arched his hand. Although he won the others, he was not very honorable. If he only talked about shooting, he couldn''t beat them at all.


    The masked man was also stunned, slowly hugged his fist and saluted, "what do you want?"


    Fang Qi listened to his voice as a man and admired it: "man, OK, this shooting method is excellent. Can I borrow any martial arts secrets?"


    The masked man is quite speechless. Is the fight for martial arts secrets?


    Miao Miao urged his horse forward, arched his hand and said, "brother, how much I offend you. It''s mainly because the eldest brother looks at you and wants to compete with you. Don''t blame him."


    Fang Qi has a black line in his head. Miao Miao is really the best bad friend. I didn''t say I was in trouble and put all the blame on me. Did I provoke you? Fortunately, she is not a pig teammate. Let''s see what she wants to do. He said, "my little brother has no other skills. He just doesn''t talk. He likes to watch fights. Where is the excitement going?"


    Masked man, these two people are really boring. One flags and the other jumps down to fight. Who are these people! One horse: "that one is finished. I''ve seen enough of the excitement. I''m going to patrol the street. Please get out of the way."


    Hey, Miao Li doesn''t even know what''s wrong with her.

 Chapter 614

    "OK, you patrol the street and we''ll watch the excitement without delaying your business." Shouted at Fang Qi, "do you hear me, get out of the way!"


    The two people dodged a path, and the Black Knight behind him automatically dodged. The masked man wore his horse, and there were only twenty or thirty people behind him. When they passed, Miao Miao winked at Fang Qi. They turned their horses and followed them, patrolling the street.


    In fact, the underground ancient city is only two streets. Turn to the city gate, turn a corner, go back to another street, and there is silence everywhere. When he reached the Bank of Heishui River, the masked man didn''t stop, but went straight into the river and floated past on the river. He looked like stepping on a slate.


    Fang Qixin said: this man''s Kung Fu on the water is also excellent. Alas, if Miao Miao hadn''t taken him into this ghost place, I wouldn''t have seen a ghost general with excellent martial arts in the underground ancient city. When they got down the river, Fang Qi gave a little meal, but his horse followed him to the water. It''s strange that the horse didn''t sink under the water. I just wanted to ask Miao Miao what this is. I have to go to the Dragon Palace. Dragons usually live in the water.


    Miaomiao told him not to talk in his mind. He had to close his mouth and follow the masked men and horses farther in. He saw that it was like an underground river. The cave was very spacious, with jagged rocks on it, but it was not depressed.


    The men and horses in front walked faster and faster, and finally ran wildly. They also urged their horses to chase after them. They ran for about thirty or forty miles. A large stone platform appeared in front of them. The masked man immediately went to the stone platform. The dozens of ghost cavalry turned into a black fog and dissipated.


    The masked man asked, "what are you doing with me?"


    Miao Miao smiled, "I don''t do anything, but it''s rare to see. Come and visit to see what your fairy house looks like. Swollen? Not welcome? "


    The masked man was more speechless and had to urge his horse forward. There was a cave on the platform steps. The cave was not small, and a burning brazier was lit inside. The masked man jumped off his horse and a ghost pawn appeared in the dark and rode out. The masked man threw the recovered gun to the gun rack, lifted his combat skirt, walked up to the high platform and sat on the stone chair.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao also dismounted and followed the masked man to the platform. There were big stones on both sides of the platform. They sat cross legged on it. Fang Qixin said that Miao Miao is unprofitable and can''t get up early. Doesn''t she want to talk to this man about preaching and bullshit?


    "In fact, we really have something to do here, but we''re not here to make trouble. When I heard that the black water god patrolled the street, I thought it was a big octopus. If it was a big octopus, we might not fight so easily."


    Masked man did not take off his mask or armor, but looked at them and didn''t answer.


    Fang Qi didn''t know who Miao Miao said the big octopus was. What she said was not simple. I''m afraid she killed the big octopus. Her heart said, if the water is so dirty, will there be octopus? If there were an octopus, I''m afraid it would be a monster. If there were an octopus to catch one and make it into an octopus ball, hey hey, it would taste good to bake it with cumin chili sauce.


    Miao Miao didn''t respond to the masked man. "Hey, what''s the matter? Are you still a little angry?"


    The masked man moved. "I''m really sorry. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m sick below. If you don''t accompany me, please help yourself."


    This time, I''m going to kick people out.


    Miao Miao pointed to Fang Qi, "it doesn''t matter. He''s a doctor. His nickname is Niubi miracle doctor. He treats people in the world, ghosts in the underworld and gods in the sky. If you don''t believe it, let him show you. "


    Fang Qi''s face is green again. When will the little girl take him as a shield? It''s so unreliable to talk to ghosts. However, Miao Miao said that there must be a purpose to find a big octopus, so he bowed his hand and said, "I do treat people and ghosts. I haven''t treated God yet, but I will try if I have a chance. I think your seal hall is black. It''s a disaster of blood. "


    Miaomiao kicks him with one foot, and when he sees the divine code, the seal hall blackens? People are wearing masks. Please see clearly.


    The masked man smiled, "you''re powerful. You can see what''s wrong with me in my armor. Can you be more unreliable by boasting?"


    Fang Qi bared his teeth. "You''re wrong. When I fought with you, I saw that you lack Qi and blood. Although you are skilled at shooting, you can''t catch Qi. This is a sign of physical deficiency. As soon as your gun touches my iron bar, it turns to dust, which shows that your soul is not gathered and your condensing power has dissipated. If we don''t make a diagnosis and treatment, I''m afraid we can''t even keep our shape. "


    Everyone knows what it means for a ghost. Of course, the masked man knows how powerful it is. But his life was confined here, and there was really no way. If it weren''t for the cold black river here, he might no longer exist.


    Even in the street, the poor monk jumped down from the window. He also saw that these two people were not ordinary people. They were full of purple light. If they were not people with cultivation, it would be difficult to have such light. Moreover, he also saw from the black knight that it was not only ghosts, but also miscellaneous spells such as puppets. It seemed that he did have some skills.


    "How do you treat me?" The masked man asked aloud.


    Fang Qi pointed his hand, not to give him a pulse. He had become a ghost and had no body. Otherwise, he would not wear armor and mask. The finger extended to the masked man, and a red light pointed directly above the masked man''s forehead. As soon as the real Qi hit the masked man, it immediately turned into countless red arcs and swam around on the masked man''s armor. Fang Qi stopped his hand and said, "brother, the diagnosis and treatment can''t be completed in a day or two. If you can find Ke Danmu, the effect may be better."


    "Kedanmu? Are you talking about a tree that practices puppetry? "


    Fang Qi didn''t want him to know, so he said, "yes, since you know this, I might as well tell you the steps of treatment. Perhaps you have also heard about the burial of wood carving and clay sculpture as a corpse. I think if you can find KODAN wood, carve it into your human shape, and then gather the soul to attract the soul, you can at least get out of this cage safely. "


    The masked man replied, "since people are dead, they will return to hell. I have no other requirements."


    Miao Miao then said, "you want to go to hell, but I''m afraid it may not be what you want. I''m afraid that''s why you''re stuck here. "


    Hearing what Miao Miao said, the masked man couldn''t help sighing, "you said that the big octopus is a black water demon. I owe it to her to be so miserable. This demon existed in ancient times. There are endless demons. I can''t fight her. She doesn''t let me die, but she doesn''t let me feel better. It''s also the reason I planted it myself, so I can have such fruit. If you want to get me out, I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble. "


    "Oh?" Miao Miao held his cheek with both hands. "Well, it must be a story about a general loving beautiful women. I like to listen to such a story. Talk about it."

 Chapter 615

    Fang Qi drew a small circle to Miao Miao. It seems that others are very sad. You are so interested. If you do this to me, I can''t spit blood!


    This man was Gao Changgong, a great general of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He was a famous general who won every battle in ancient times. He was also an elegant and beautiful young man who looked more beautiful than pan an. According to the history, "the beauty was ashamed to see him" and fought with Murong Chong. It is said that he made many outstanding achievements in war and was awarded the title of king of Lanling. At that time, he wrote the song of king of Lanling entering the battle array. Later, this song was compiled by the Tang Ming emperor as a dance and sung all over the world. At present, it has been lost in China, but the little book still retains this famous song.


    Gao Changgong led 500 cavalry troops into the city to drive away the Turks. When the people in the city put on safflowers and rode across the horse to Xuanji temple, they heard a pleasant sound of pipa. Others sang: "the wooden falling geese cross the south, and the north wind is cold on the river. The orphan chick whined and flew night and night, and hu er''s tears fell. Zheng Peng went out of Hansel and returned to Hu Tian. Where is the hometown book? It returns to Luoyang. Thousands of miles of yellow clouds are setting in the sun, and the north wind is blowing snow one after another. The garrison drum breaks people''s line, and a wild goose sounds in autumn... "


    Gao Changgong stood and listened for a long time. He felt that the tune was just in his mood, so he stepped up. However, he saw a woman plucking strings and making a sound on the Xuanji Temple platform, singing to herself like no one else. This woman is an acting official named Feng Xiaoling. She sings in the city. Her father was killed by the Turks and escaped by chance. Now I heard that the Turks were driven away and came out of the temple. I looked up and saw the lone wild goose flying south. I sighed that I had nothing to send. I played and sang impromptu. I didn''t know that Gao Changgong was attracted.


    Gao Changgong listened to her finish. He felt pity for her life experience and admired her talent and beauty, so he took it to the post house and prepared to go home and give the husband and wife a big gift. Unexpectedly, Gao Cheng, the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty, sent Gao Changgong to attack Turks in the West and chased him to Blackwater city. It was a night''s dream that Feng Xiaoling came to him and cried, blaming him for not keeping his promise. When Gao Changgong returns, he learns that Feng Xiaoling has become Gao Cheng''s empress.


    This matter was always in his mind. Later, he angered Gao Cheng with the saying "family affairs are state affairs" and was given poisonous wine to die.


    After hearing this, Miao Miao said discontentedly, "then, then? Do you have a red face in your anger? " "Ah, isn''t Feng Xiaoling waiting for you for nothing?"


    "Gao Cheng was already afraid of me. If I go to rob Feng Xiaoling again, won''t I have to bear eternal curse on my back."


    Miao Miao shook his head again and again. "Ah, the ancients were the ancients. Their wives were robbed by others. You''re still afraid of back scolding... Ho, do you know why girls like pig Bajie and don''t like monkeys?"


    Fang Qi was angry. "Please, he''s from Northern Qi. Does he know Zhu Bajie and sun monkey?"


    Gao Changgong continued, "it wouldn''t have happened, but that night I made a poisonous oath to Heishui river. If I can''t be with Feng Xiaoling in this life, I''ll return to this place. I didn''t know that there was a demon in the Blackwater river. The Blackwater demon has practiced for thousands of years. No one can talk big. He was detained here after his death until now. Therefore, the bow can be full, but you can''t say too much. "


    Er, as soon as Fangqi shrinks his neck, grandma, is this a warning to me? I usually boast and never draft.


    Miao Miao was surprised by the other party and said, "deflate, can you adapt the story of high children''s shoes into a sad dog blood story that can coax girls to tears?"


    Fang Qibi made a gesture: "skip, stop. People are uncomfortable. You can''t be happy. Are you a little compassionate?" Turning his face to Gao Changgong, "I can help you cure your fear of being an official. Of course, you''d better think about it. Where''s Ke Danmu. The old black water witch you said, let''s deal with her later. "


    Gao Changgong waved to his men and asked where there was Kedan wood. A ghost general came forward: "Lord, I know there is a Leigong temple in the city. The girder of the hall of Leigong temple is made of Kedan wood."


    "Well, let''s go to Leigong temple and tear down the temple." Gao Changgong is happy. He wants to demolish someone else''s temple. What''s the difference between mountain bandits and bandits?


    The ghost will say hurriedly, "Lord, you can''t make it. Leigong temple is dedicated to Leigong. Once the temple is demolished, there will be lightning strikes in the city, and the people will suffer."


    So Gao Changgong hesitated: "what should I do?"


    Miao Miao came up with an idea. "It''s not easy to do. Just change it with a piece of wood. It''s stupid!"


    Gao Changgong stood up and said, "let''s do it!" Just do what you say, and let someone lead the horse to the city. Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed closely. Fang Qi quietly asked Miao Miao: "what do you want to do? I''ll run around with you. You have to make it clear to me."


    Miao Miao waved, "put your ears out." He said it in his ear. Fang Qi finally understood what she meant and stretched out his thumb: "high is high!"


    "Cut, don''t flatter! Hurry up. " Gao Changgong followed Gao Changgong back to the city. It didn''t take much effort to change the girder. Fortunately, there were no monks in Leigong temple. It was an empty temple. When the temple was first built, it was only because there were hundreds of lightning strikes here every year. Someone came up with an idea to build a Leigong temple. After that, it was safe.


    After changing the beam, Gao Changgong is worried again. He has to find a carpenter to carve his appearance. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have to be entrusted with this. It''s not a long time for Gao Gong to wander around the city every day, but a long time.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao return to the inn. The innkeeper and waiter are scared. Seeing that they are safe and sound, they ask them why they don''t listen to advice and where they have gone. Miao Miao didn''t tell the truth. He just lied that Blackwater wanted someone to find a carpenter to carve a statue, or he would come out every night to make trouble.


    The shopkeeper said, "there are craftsmen. Isn''t there a carpenter in the coffin shop near the city?" The waiter led them to carpenter Zhang, negotiated a good price with carpenter Zhang, came to the Inn and began to make a statue.


    Fang Qi took out the image painted by Gao Changgong and asked carpenter Zhang to follow suit. He collected the chopped Kedan sawdust and went to find the puppet man. However, he made three rules with him. To cure his disease, he must follow them to Heishui River to save another man. The puppet man promised that with Ke Danmu, it would not be difficult to recover.


    Fang Qi helped him put kedanmu in a charcoal basin and stuffed it. Soon, kedanmu emitted thick smoke. The puppet practiced in the thick smoke. Fang Qi closed the door and went back to the inn. It is estimated that the puppet can heal himself in less than three days.


    They watched carpenter Zhang work every day. The people on the portrait were magnificent. According to history, Gao Changgong was a famous beautiful man, but the carpenter Zhang was just a coffin maker. It was really difficult for him to carve a statue. But with the power of silver, it was done in two and a half days. In fact, this statue of God is just a statue like coffin. It is estimated that Gao Changgong''s children''s shoes should be similar to lying inside.


    On the third night, there was another banging sound in the street. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stood waiting in the street on horseback, and the puppet stood beside Fang Qi. As soon as the puppet who stepped on the clogs came, the puppet sat on the ground with his legs soft.

 Chapter 616

    Fang Qi wondered why a puppet frightened the hu man like this? The puppet jumped over. Although he knew it was a dummy, the puppet''s pale face and colorful clothes still made people feel cold. The puppet held pheasant feathers in both hands, jumping and jumping, as if later watching the scene of Mu Guiying fighting with general fan in Beijing opera. The ghost play is just like fighting the Huns. No wonder the hu man is so afraid. He is a Hun.


    Gao Changgong came out of the black fog with his men and horses. Several generals came forward, raised the statue coffin, and followed Gao Changgong forward. Fang Qi and Miao Miao will naturally follow, turning from another street to Heishui River as they did last time.


    The Blackwater river is still as dark as ink. There is a layer of demonic water mist floating on the water surface. The puppet dare not go again. Fang Qi stopped to look at him: "don''t worry, he won''t kill you." Two Black Knights set up puppets and followed them to the cave. This time, when I was about to reach the hole, there were green ghost fires on the water, shining on my face like a zombie.


    After entering the cave, there were ghosts everywhere and green fireworks rising. It was like Jackson was going to appear. Countless fans stood below and waved fluorescent sticks. Fang Qi said in his heart: just see a doctor. Why do you pull the wind like this!


    The coffin was placed on the stone platform in front. Someone raised the lid of the coffin. Gao Changgong went in and lay down slowly. The four generals covered the lid of the coffin again. The rest was that Fang Qi was about to appear. Suddenly, there was a thunder in the air. Fang Qi immediately thought of a funny sentence: when the sky blew, I made a grand debut! But this time he needed the puppet man''s help and whispered to him. The puppet man took out Ke Danmu and found a brazier to light the fire.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao stand on the left and right. Fang Qi looks for the next position and determines that the due south is ligua. He sits cross legged and begins to breathe in the breath, and makes a five element conversion with Miao Miao from Yang to Yin. The burned kedanmu smoke enters from xunmen and goes back and forth in the eight trigrams circle. The smoke is more and more, and the eight trigrams circle slowly shows its light. The smoke turned faster and faster, and finally turned into a colorful light, gathered on the statue coffin in the middle, and turned into countless small arcs walking upstream of the statue of God in the coffin. It was dazzling and people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    Gradually, the statue of the coffin cover began to melt and sink, and fused with Gao Changgong who was lying inside. Fang Qi took out a silver needle and began to prick more than a dozen large acupoints in his spirit, acupoints and so on. As soon as the silver needle pierced into the halo, the streamer was sucked in. When the sky wheel, throat wheel, heart wheel, abdomen wheel and sea wheel all formed a small halo vortex, he began to urge the real Qi to guide the halo to circulate throughout his body. After doing this for hundreds of times, Gao Changgong''s statue began to emit dazzling light awns, not the original green, but light blue, with some purple edges in the blue.


    Kedanmu had been burned. When the last wisp of smoke floated in, the sundagua slowly closed, and the whole Bagua array began to change rapidly. As the halo became lighter until it turned into countless small light spots and disappeared, the whole big week was finally completed. Looking at the statue coffin covered on Gao Changgong''s body, Miao Miao takes back his Qi and begins to regulate his breath.


    Gao Changgong slowly sat up from the stone. It didn''t look different, but he could feel it. It was really different from before. He stood up, looked at his hands and feet, moved again, and bowed to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, who had finished their work: "thank you for saving me!"


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "in fact, it''s just gathering souls, not saving you. However, you have a certain concentration now. Don''t worry about losing your soul. At a certain time, you can also report to Lord Yan. Maybe you can get an official. "


    All of Gao Changgong''s subordinates looked jubilant. Only because they stayed with King Lanling for a long time, they could not leave their soul. The king was enlightened, and they could naturally enter the earth.


    Just when everyone was in high spirits, suddenly the air was tight, and then a dark wind blew in. Everyone was pale. Gao Changgong was also stifled: "the black river demon is coming!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a black monster with eight claws in scales and armor appeared in front of him. It had two small eyes, shining green light, tilted its head and looked at Gao Changgong. Then it shook and turned around and turned into a woman in black. It looked up and down at Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Its hoarse voice was like the movement of glass scraping, "you actually found this, We have no long-standing feud. Why do you want to ruin my good deeds? "


    Miao Miao sneered: "do you dare to say that Su has no old enemy?" The little hand turned over and took out the bottle. The black water demon was a little stunned and immediately understood, "since you have been reincarnated, you have lost all your mana. Do you want to take revenge?"


    "Put the revenge aside in advance. This time I''m not here to deal with you, but to let you take back your things."


    "Oh, I see. Yang Lianjia really offended you, didn''t he? I said neither side offended. I''ll remain neutral. It''s irrelevant that you take your Yangguan road and the single wooden bridge I crossed." The strange eye glanced at Fang Qi, "but he took my things, which have been overdue for many days, and I just want to take them back with interest." He also pointed to Gao Changgong, "but he told me personally that if you can''t be with Feng Xiaoling and are willing to sink into the Heishui River, what do you mean by saving him? Do you mean to embarrass me?"


    Fang Qi shrugged: "you can treat me as a embarrassment. You can tell me anything bad."


    "You -" the black water Banshee turned into a black fog and suddenly appeared next to Fang Qi. The tentacles like snake heads hissed and vomited poison letters on his cheeks. "Are you willing to live with me?"


    Fang Qi didn''t move. Maybe she didn''t see my identity. She could pretend to force me and said quietly, "you have offended the Buddha by lending something to Yang lianzhenjia. You should know what bad things he did in future generations?" The black water demon was a little late, but he was not too surprised. He giggled: "I said how could the Aquarius fairy be so bold and run to my black water river in person. It turned out that there was someone backstage." Shuer turned to the opposite, "what if the Buddha came?"


    Suddenly there was a thunder on his head, and a donkey like voice roared, "evil, Ann dares to be so bold!"


    The sound shocked everyone''s ears, and the black water demon was startled and quickly flashed back to one side. He saw a foot slowly falling from the air, followed by a leg, and then the whole body slowly fell on the stone platform. Fang Qi almost laughed when he saw this man. Who is the garbage collector?

 Chapter 617

    The old man''s long hair and shawl were in a mess, like a chicken nest. He was wearing a wrinkled suit on the upper body and a pair of bloomers on the lower body. He was barefoot and covered with dirt. He came down. His dirty hands were not idle. He caught a lice from his head, put it in his mouth and bit hard. The sound of "pa" was very soothing. The man doesn''t say anything about wearing a suit. The key is that he wears a suit shirtless and looks like brother sharp. Next, Fang Qi pretended to be Satan, but he didn''t expect it to be this virtue.


    The black water demon was startled, "Lei Gong?"


    Lei Gong rubbed his eyes and looked at the black water demon carefully. He didn''t know whether he was short-sighted or pretended deliberately: "ah, electric mother!"


    "Get out! Who is your mother? " Although the black water demon was angry, he didn''t dare to take Lei Gong.


    Lei Gong was stunned and then said with a laugh: "sorry, I recognized the wrong person. Ah, what were you arguing about just now? It seems that you are talking about how good my old man is. Don''t sing praises behind his back. Say it to my face."


    Fang Qixin said, I feel very cheeky, but it''s a little worse than Lei Gong. Why is this product pinched like this? Ghosts and demons are common. I haven''t seen any gods. Now I finally see one, but it''s this face. Ah, this is the task of ideal and reality.


    When he was feeling, Lei Gong saw Miao Miao, "eh? "Aquarius fairy?" I ran to Miao Miao and wanted to shake hands with her. Miao Miao was confused. Am I famous? When Lei Gong met me, it was the same as seeing the leader. Lei Gong held Miao Miao''s hand tightly and kept nagging, "Aquarius fairy, I haven''t seen you for many years. Where have you been?"


    Miao Miao wanted to withdraw her hand, but the beggar couldn''t get hold of it. Fang Qi looked hard and said, "Hey, old beggar, she''s my female ticket. Why do you always hold her? Loosen it!"


    Lei Gong is still an old lecheron. Seeing his beautiful sister, he feels that he can''t kiss. I don''t know what his myopia was like. As soon as Fang Qi stirred up, Lei Gong let go and stared at Fang Qi, "you''re great, really." She turned her face away from him angrily.


    Fang Qixin said, this old immortal should be beaten. You hold my sister and stare at me?! But the black water demon said, "do people know you? It''s shameless of you to hold people back. "


    Lei Gong was not angry. He smacked his mouth and said, "Aquarius fairy and I are old acquaintances. It''s not like you come out of the earth. If I didn''t always put Lei Zi in this place, I don''t know what''s the matter with you."


    Blackwater was so evil, "Lei Gong, pay attention to your discretion. Don''t point at the monk and scold the bald man. I''m a demon by myself. What''s the matter. I''m proud that I didn''t rely on divine code nepotism or divine code background wife, but I fought for it all by myself! "


    "You -" Lei Gong''s weakness was probably pinched by her. As soon as she ran, the dirt on his face couldn''t hide and blushed. "We have something to say. Why do you talk about those useless things." As soon as Lei Gong spoke, there was a sharp flash in the air. The flash hit Lei Gong''s side. A half old Xu Niang fell down, grabbed Lei Gong''s ear and scolded: "old thing, you came to chat in the blink of an eye. Is it fun here?" Looking around, I saw the black water demon, "Oh, it''s a fish demon." He turned back and grabbed Lei Gong''s ear. "Your taste is getting heavier and heavier."


    Needless to say, this must be Lei Gong''s wife''s electric mother. Seeing Lei Gong''s grinning teeth, Fang Qi thought that wife phobia is not only fashionable in future generations, but also popular among immortals.


    Miao Miao quietly stabbed Fang Qi: "this mother night fork is not easy to provoke. Let''s go." Fang Qi thought, is this electric bus still having a festival with Miao Miao? Of course, he was protecting Miao Miao. He turned around with Miao Miao and wanted to go. Unexpectedly, Daoli and lightning mother stopped in front, "eh, Aquarius? Ha ha ~ "


    Fang Qi was angry and blocked Miaomiao behind him. "Your husband is there. Why are you stopping us? He''s sick!"


    The mother smiled without anger. She trembled all over and flashed an electric arc. "Boy, don''t think someone is covering you. You dare to act recklessly. Be careful that I peel your skin!"


    Fangqi took out the magic wand: "come on, you dare to move her!"


    Lei Gong hurried to the rescue: "wife, no, let''s go home."


    The mother stared: "I''ll let you go today. Let me see it next time, hem!" Arrogantly, he wanted to find the stubble of the black water demon and covered his stomach: "ah, it hurts!" He sat down on the stone, then turned over and rolled on the stone.


    Frightened Lei Gong shouted, "ah, wife, wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Qi looked on coldly. "Your wife ate something dirty. Let her vomit and diarrhea. It''ll be right away."


    When Lei Gong heard of vomiting and diarrhea, he quickly said, "hold back and I''ll pat you." A slap on the back of the electric bus, a burst of green smoke came out on the electric bus, the electric arc flashed and flamed out, and the electric bus closed her eyes and fainted. Lei Gong was silly. "Ah, I killed her?!"


    Fang Qi came forward to touch the electric mother''s wrist, but felt that her breath was disordered, and there was a slight tremor in her pulse. He scratched his head: "your wife has a baby?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. The electric mother was going to have a baby! What''s going on here? But Lei Gong shook his hands excitedly: "really? It''s true? Don''t lie to me. "


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "your wife secretly has a pearl fetus. Don''t you know at all? This is the accumulation of depression. If we don''t treat it, I''m afraid neither mother nor son can be safe. "


    Lei Gong''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly said, "no, we must make sure that the mother and son are safe. If you save my wife and son, I''ll give you whatever you want. Save people quickly!"


    Fang Qi took out the gold needle and stopped just as he was about to prick it. He thought attentively. Lei Gong was in a hurry: "what''s the stupidity? Save people! I -- "took off the small mallet hanging behind my ass," give you a baby. Who dares to bully you and beat him hard! " Miao Miao was worried, "deflate, she is an electric mother. You save people and ghosts, but the gods are different."


    Lei Gong was worried, "What immortal nerves, it''s important to save people."


    Fang Qi took out the smaller golden needle of the magic subduing stick and figured out the acupoints of the lower electric mother. Although the electric mother was a fairy, her acupoints would often change and shift, but he practiced shifting in the cold pool of bone fairy and knew that even the shifting had a certain law. He arranged the acupoint diagram and the law of Yin-Yang exchange in his heart and saw that a needle would go down, but he felt that the arc in her body was entangled with the immortal Qi and the golden needle, No matter how hard he tried, he said to Lei Gong, "give me some immortal Qi, or I won''t be able to pierce it."


    According to the words, Lei Gong put his hands on Fang Qi. Fang Qi only felt a strong and surging spirit passing through him. He loosened his hands and went down easily.

 Chapter 618

    Fang Qi didn''t dare to slack off. He picked up several gold needles with both hands, quickly pricked them down in several large holes of the electric bus, and gently twisted them. After a while, he gently pulled out the needle, "well, I''ll know what''s going on in a while."


    "Oh, why am I lying on the ground?" the mother opened her eyes As soon as he turned over and got up, he looked confused and forced: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Lei Gong took the electric mother''s hand and smiled happily: "wife, you are happy!"


    The electric mother pulled his ear and said, "old and immortal, what you did! I''m glad you don''t know yet! "


    Lei Gong hurriedly said: "Hey, hey, I''m not too busy at work. When I work during the day, the leaders often ask me to work overtime. I didn''t look carefully when I came home... You were depressed and fainted just now, or he saved you."


    When her husband said this, the electric mother blushed and showed a pinched look, "Oh, it''s really embarrassing. I''m sorry, just now, er..." said to Miao Miao, "Aquarius, we''ll write off our business. It''s all right." He asked Fang Qi again, "sure enough, he is not a group. He is worthy of being a little boy under the seat of the Buddha. Well, friends should be solved rather than tied up. If there''s anything to happen in the future, just say ha. "


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the mother yecha was a knife mouth tofu heart, and didn''t take it to heart. "You shouldn''t be happy and sad now, but you have to meditate and maintain it."


    Lei Gong pulled the electric mother: "wife, let''s both return home." Just as they were about to leave, the black water demon said to one side, "Lei Gong, you don''t mean what you say. Just said what people want, get a small mallet and take it back. Don''t you want Bilian!"


    After being told by the black water demon, Lei Gong was really a little embarrassed. With a smile, he took off the mallet and handed it to Fang Qi: "Hey, hey, forget." Fang Qi just wanted to refuse. They stamped their feet, "roaring and clicking" twice, a flash of lightning and a sullen thunder. They disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Fangqi looked at it in his hand for a long time. He didn''t know what it was for. The black water demon glanced: "stingy guy!" The other party said strangely, "they have plenty of babies. Take them for you." Although the black water demon was a monster, he spoke with an eye and a sense of reason. Fang Qi smiled, put away his small mallet and arched his hand at her: "thank you for reminding me!"


    The black water demon smiled, "it''s on the back in front of the God code. Just call me black water." Turning his face to Gao Changgong, "since someone saved us, our accounts are even better. Although I hate your duplicity and don''t count, I still admire your bullshit loyalty and pedantry!"


    I don''t know what trauma the Banshee has suffered, so she hates the empty and negative people. Naturally, this kind of thing is not much to ask. Fang Qi and Miao Miao look at Gao Changgong and say, "thank you, master Heishui!"


    "Well, let''s go find Yang lianzhenjia now." The black water demon turned into a woman in black dress. The old demon didn''t know how many years she had lived, and whether it was her original appearance. In short, it looked like a great beauty.


    Gao Changgong is already a ghost of death and resurrection. He has nothing to remember about this place. When he lifts his armor, all his soldiers and cavalry turn into a gust of wind and roar into his armor. Wherever he goes, he must take these ghost soldiers with him. He followed Fang Qi just to repay others for saving their lives.


    The puppet just shivered and hid under the stone. When he saw the gods, demons and ghosts gathered together, he was scared. Now I dare to come out and hide behind Fang Qi. I don''t even dare to fart.


    The party went out of the stone cave and walked towards the city. Then he meandered out along the cliff path when they came in. It was already daytime when they came out. Fang Qi was afraid that Gao Changgong could not exist. After watching it for a while, he thought it should be all right. Seeing his calm look, he didn''t feel anything wrong at all. His ghost had been combined with kedanmu. Kedanmu could not be melted by the sun, so he put his heart down.


    I didn''t think it was far to run with the flying stick that night. Now when I go back, I think it''s a long way. Blackwater city is more than a thousand miles away from swallow city. I don''t know how I ran so far that night. There is a large lake outside Heishui city. The vegetation on the lake is lush. It is close to the north forest and extends to the edge of the snow mountain. A line of horses ride along the lake bank, but several Lama towers in Heishui city are towering, which is particularly beautiful.


    But in the sun, there was a dreamy unreal feeling. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao, "we didn''t see the city outside the day we came. There was only an old earth city." Miao Miao said with a smile, "what you see is not what you see. What you haven''t heard is not necessarily the real world." Fang Qi thought, I''m afraid it''s a ghost. Now there are a group of ghosts and a demon behind him. What''s the difference between reality and illusion?


    Compared with the desolation of that night, now there are fat plants and flocks of horses and sheep. Maybe he can''t tell too many strange things.


    The grassland was so big that people walked and stopped. They were not in a hurry. At night, they raised a campfire to rest. This is the territory of alibugo. Although we see a lot of cattle and sheep, it is not large. The black water demon was quite familiar with this area. He said that a group of sheep from the Mongolian and Yuan dynasties had rushed to the north to graze, and would come back only when the weather was cold. Gao Changgong, on the other hand, said very little all the way. He always stood and looked at the Northeast in a daze.


    Miao Miao is happy. No matter what kind of environment he is facing, this guy can be calm and enjoy himself. As long as she can be happy, Fang Qi has nothing to tangle with. After all, it''s rare to have such an experience once through. Besides, she''s not bad in this world and can solve the confusion of future generations, so let her go.


    After walking for two days, I entered the Gobi desert in front. Suddenly, there was a continuous and desolate hill in front. The cold night wind swept over and lifted up a burst of dust and sand. The camel thorn swayed in the wind, and the Achnatherum splendens rolled into a ball in the wind and sand.


    "Listen!" Miao Miao suddenly shouted. The people listened carefully and heard a copper bell in the wind like a ghost. The sound was very rhythmic. It was not a disorderly camel bell, but more like the sound of the copper bell hanging on the pagoda temple blown by the wind.


    Gao Changgong said, "it seems that this is coffin mountain. There is a temple on the mountain." The black water demon''s face was covered behind the black veil and said, "then go and take shelter from the wind."


    After climbing a long hillside, a higher mountain appears in front. The northwest side of the mountain is covered by wind and sand, but the southeast side is extremely steep. Indeed, there is a temple built near the mountain wall, about more than ten meters high, and the highest floor is a round pointed tower shaped Lama temple. Various colored cloth flags hung on the spire danced with the wind, and the crisp copper bell was uploaded from the spire.


    In front of the temple, there are several thick and broken Populus euphratica trees, on which several new leaves tremble in the cold wind.


    Gao Changgong stood in front of the decadent wall in front of the temple and muttered, "this is very strange. There is an abandoned Lama Temple!" Suddenly he saw a candle light in the temple. Miao Miao urged his horse: "let''s go, go in and avoid, and ask for a bowl of water to drink."

 Chapter 619

    Except for the puppet, who was a little hesitant, others followed Miao Miao into the temple. If there were ghosts, there were them in the team. Even in the fierce temple, Fang Qi and Miao Miao have seen more. Why have you ever been afraid. Besides, the sand outside is too strong. They are wearing armor. Of course, the cold resistance of this thing can''t be compared with that of a fox fur coat. There are no light objects in a hundred miles. Wearing dozens of kilograms of armor on the body is like setting an iron lump. The wind and sand drill straight in. Even if it''s not tired, it''s very uncomfortable.


    The temple is built on the cliff, and the exposed main hall is built up to the spire above. The door of the hall is creaking dumb by the wind. The main hall is full of sand. Although the statues enshrined in the hall have been mottled and damaged, it can be seen that the whole body is dark. It is a black Buddha!


    Unexpectedly, this Lama Temple is actually a black Buddha Temple. Black Buddha Lamaism is still different from Tibetan Buddhism. Its geographical location is more biased to the northeast. It is a mixture of Tibetan stupid Bon, Shamanism on the grassland and fire worship in the western regions. Its idols are not much different, but it is a black Buddha, so it is also called black Lamaism.


    He killed a black Lama last time, but now he came to someone else''s nest. Although Fang Qi was not afraid, he was always a little strange in his heart. Without paying much attention, Gao Changgong followed Miao Miao into the hall. An iron hanging lamp was lit in the hall. The iron pot was hung from above, and the iron chain was creaking in the wind.


    "Anyone?" Fang Qi shouted inside, but there was no response except for the empty hum and monotonous creak.


    Miao Miao said, "stop shouting. First find a place to make a fire and warm it." Several people jumped off their horses to look for waste firewood. This place is basically made of wood. It is not difficult to find wood. They piled it at a starting point. The black knight who followed stood quietly in a row at the corner of the temple.


    Fang Qi asked, "since there is no one here, how can you light this light?"


    Gao Changgong often fought with tartar prisoners before his death. He knows this. "Although the temple is abandoned, someone will take care of it. One is to give grazing herdsmen a shelter from wind and snow, and the other is to attract lonely souls and wild ghosts. This lamp is called soul lamp. Black Lamaism has this tradition. "


    "I wipe, don''t scare me." Fang Qi baked the fire and pretended to be afraid. "Are the spirit flags and copper bells on it also evocative?"


    "Yes, they believe that all things have spirits. Although it is quiet here, there will still be many ghosts, some of them human and some of them animal. If they can''t find their way, soul inducing bells and soul inducing flags will attract them here. Most herdsmen will not come in when they see such temples. "


    "Well, I knew we wouldn''t come in either." Although Fang Qi said so, he still took out the dried beef and steamed bread from his bag and roasted them on the fire. Miao Miao also took out the sheepskin water bag to drink water. The puppet man took a sharp knife and baked steamed bread and beef on the fire. He didn''t say a word all the way. He sat beside Fang Qi, far away from Gao Changgong and the black water demon. In his opinion, although he can puppet, he is still a person, which is completely different from Gao Changgong and the black water demon.


    Miao Miao ate two pieces of beef and a steamed bread and yawned, "I''ll sleep for a while. I''m so tired. Don''t call me if you have nothing." He fell asleep on Fang Qi''s leg.


    Fang Qi asked, "what''s up?"


    "Then don''t call me!" Miao Miao stared at him and closed his eyes gently.


    It''s easy to walk all the way, but it''s really tired to encounter wind and sand in the evening, walk from the Gobi desert to the edge of the desert, and turn to coffin mountain.


    The puppet cut pieces of meat with a knife and chewed them in his mouth. His eyes flickered with fire. Gao Changgong sat on one side and had already dozed off. The black water demon lay on his side by the fire and had already fallen asleep.


    Fang Qi took out a dry cigarette bag and smoked at the firewood. They all said that people and ghosts were on a different road. Now they were accompanied by people, ghosts and demons. Now they sleep in the black Lama Temple at night. This trip was really exciting. Although he was not afraid that there would be ghosts and wild ghosts to make trouble, he silently took precautions, let the puppet man get a puppet to keep aside, and made a boundary by the fire.


    It seems that the Dharma cloth will be able to get down to this realm naturally. It''s not like you can get down to this realm naturally. Of course, his border is different from the Yushan border where Zhou Botong is located. It''s no problem to protect such a small place.


    The puppet man arranged the triangular puppet technique and quietly asked Fang Qi, "do we still want to go back to the Central Plains?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "of course, don''t you want to go back?"


    The puppet smiled bitterly, "I don''t know. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Now Fang Qicai knows that the Mongolian Yuan army attacked countries in the western regions. He fled with his parents. Later, his parents and brothers scattered. From childhood to youth, he has been in exile begging for a living. He learned puppetry from a wandering Persian and stayed in the barren land of the western regions for several years before going to the relatively stable Central Plains.


    Compared with their poor days, the Central Plains is a paradise, so he plans to live in the Central Plains for a long time and will not return to the western regions. But learning puppetry has a backfire. At first, when he studied, he was only concerned about not dying and had no choice at all. Now he finally knows that he will spend his life in fear of being eaten back.


    Fang Qi feels that his reverse phagocytosis is very similar to old man Kan''s ghost gate reverse phagocytosis symptoms, but old man Kan was obviously hurt by someone. Is it the same kind of reverse phagocytosis? Thinking about it, I felt that true Qi ran through my body and unknowingly entered a state of meditation.


    He entered meditation, but it was different from ordinary monks. The monks chanted scriptures without intention, but the train in his mind had derailed. However, when Fang Qi was meditating, he separated a trace of divine consciousness into the puppet man''s consciousness. If he wanted to deeply understand the crux of anti phagocytosis, he must know how he practiced puppetry.


    As if he was reading the puppet''s memory card, many fragments flashed in front of him and slowed down. I saw an old Persian man and a young man kneeling down under a big tree. The meaning conveyed from the old man was that kedanmu could strengthen my soul and help me cultivate puppetry. Take out the knife and cut horizontally and vertically on the tree. Then use the knife to cut a hole in the young spirit, and apply the flowing SAP on the wound. The boy fainted, and the old man kept sitting on one side and talking.


    When the boy woke up, he began to learn puppetry from him. Speaking of this kind of puppet technique, it is just similar to carving a dummy and controlling it by dividing the soul. Of course, dividing the soul also needs to be practiced. Fang Qi was watching the puppet''s practice steps. Suddenly, a fire burst into the sky in the main hall, which suddenly became much brighter, and then many lamas flashed in the hall. I went to the sugui temple. Did I really meet a ghost?

 Chapter 620

    However, the lamas ignored them, and did not find the black knight standing at the corner of the temple. They lined up orderly from the outside to enter the back. It was not likely that more than a dozen big men went in carrying people bound with hands and feet, and others carried horses and other animals in turn.


    What is this? It looks like a ceremony. Also curious, Fang Qi''s divine sense followed in. Then he felt his body sink. Looking back, Miao Miao was lying on his back and smiling at him secretly. Fang Qi followed the Lama down the steps with Miao Miao on his back. When he got underground, he found that it was a big cave.


    The cave has been processed by people, and the ground is very flat. In the middle of the empty stone hall, a stone altar is built with black stone, which is divided into three steps, three entrances, and the edge is surrounded by railings. On the stone platform in the middle sits a Lama, who is not a black Buddha, but just an ordinary man. With the strange music playing inside, a naked man picked up a machete and drew a circle on the melon seeds of the man''s head bound by the column. As soon as he grabbed it, he took off the man''s skull like cutting a watermelon. The man''s face was full of blood, but he was not dead yet. He just looked at the executioner in a daze.


    Someone took off his skull, poured wine and gave it to the Lama on the table. The Lama took it and drank it up. Then he pinched the FA Yin and began to chant a curse. It was as if an invisible hand had painted a layer of black paint on his body. When it was dark all over him, the spell in his mouth was also very thick. The exposed brain of the man who opened the skull began to splash. Half of the man''s brain was waiting for feeding. He held up countless small snakes like a bird.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are silly. How awesome it is to turn their brains into snakes? No, it was not a snake, but a soul like a snake. It was just divided into many parts. The little snake flew out of the man''s skull and turned into all kinds of streamers. It flew all the way to the black Buddha and was tightly embedded in the tattoo pattern he had originally engraved on his body. The light disappeared in a flash.


    Fang Qi finally understood that the black Buddha really practiced magic and used human souls as sacrifices.


    The dead man was put into the hot water basin. Another big man cleaned the blood on the body, hung it upside down with a hook and began peeling. Another person began to put the skin into the charcoal and knead it. Then he took it and put it on the drum frame, nailed copper nails, and finished with a skin drum on one side. There are also various magic tools made from human bones, horses and other animals.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are all cold. Is this Shenma temple? Clearly, it is a slaughterhouse that uses human soul to increase mana. Throughout the ages, there are not a few religions that use people to make magic tools, but Fang Qi saw it for the first time.


    Miao Miao whispered in his ear, "go back quickly and don''t let them find it."


    Fang Qi suddenly realized that the black Lama Temple was not abandoned. There were many people living in the temple. They only appeared at a specific time. At least why I didn''t find them can only be explained by luck. Having figured this out, Fang Qi dared not delay any longer and hurriedly turned back.


    Unexpectedly, the black Buddha on the stone platform suddenly opened his eyes and scanned the cave. Fang Qi recited a matrix word mantra, and the divine knowledge quickly bounced back to his body. But when he bounced back to his body, he found that the hall was full of ferocious ghosts, which had surrounded them.


    The black Buddha on the main hall blocked the door of the hall and made a Dharma seal with his two fingers. The main hall immediately became like a stove. The scorching fire rose from the ground. In the middle of the main hall, there was a passage to hell, and countless evil spirits climbed out of hell.


    Knowing that this was just a lot of ghost images, Fang Qi couldn''t help getting nervous. He whistled, and two horses came flying. They turned over and mounted their horses. The Black Knight also rushed out of the darkness to fight with the evil ghost. Gao Changgong and the black water demon also jumped up and got on their horses to fight at the door.


    Although the puppets were frightened, they knew that if they couldn''t keep up with them, they would be torn and eaten by ghosts. The three puppets held machetes to protect him.


    Fang Qi carried a long gun to the door of the hall. The black stone Buddha has no ability. It can only move and pinch the formula, but it''s too big to block Fang Qi at the door of the hall. They can''t get out at all. The evil spirits who climb out of hell kill and retreat one layer and rush up a group. They can''t kill and kill. At most, they are kicked back.


    The black water demon shouted, "I''ll go out first and bring this thing down!" Before she finished speaking, she jumped out. As soon as she went out, she was in shape. Several big tentacles wrapped around the black stone Buddha and pulled it out. Miao Miao reminded him: "deflate, where''s your eight eyed demon braid? Take it out quickly."


    Yes, when he was anxious, he became confused. Fang Qi took out his braid from his waist and pulled it towards the stone Buddha. It''s very good. No matter how hard the stone is, it will be cut into bean curd residue and fall one after another. If he returns his braid, the evil ghost will be pulled into pieces and fall into the pit of hell, but the evil ghost will grow again and climb up again.


    Two hundred Black Knights fight with evil spirits. They are also ghosts. After all, Black Knights are shaped. Evil spirits can be very powerful in hell. The farther they go, the weaker their ability. Although there are many evil spirits, they can''t get the upper hand at the moment.


    Fang Qi dug a corner here. The black water demon pulled hard outside. No matter how powerful the stone Buddha was, it was only a stone. It didn''t take long to collapse. Fang Qi whistled and jumped outside. Several people followed, and the Black Knight withdrew as he fought.


    As soon as they came out of the Lama Temple, those evil spirits climbed up and down several floors of the whole Lama Temple like a group of puppies, howling at them, but they didn''t dare to chase them. Fang Qi ran out a few miles at once and looked back at the black Lama Temple. There was no red light or ghost cry. He could only vaguely see an iron hanging lamp, and the ghost fire flickered in the main hall.


    "Shit! It''s still a ghost temple for a long time. " Fang Qi spat in great frustration.


    "Look, the sandstorm has stopped." Miao Miao put his hand in the air and tried. As soon as the wind and sand stopped, the sky under the night looked very low. The stars all over the sky flashed like gemstones.


    Gao Changgong said, "forget it. It''s not tired to walk anyway. Let''s go all the way."


    The black water demon echoed, "yes, you are not afraid of fatigue, and I am not afraid of it."


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi''s horse God Jun, even if the puppet can''t let two Black Knights ride him, it will be fast.


    Stepping on the fine sand, Fang Qi and Miao Miao let go of their speed. The team was like a speedboat floating on the sand sea, galloping towards the northeast. The desert was so big that they didn''t see the sand mountains on the edge and the sparse Populus euphratica forest until dawn.


    At the edge of the tree forest, the Populus euphratica forest here became more and more dense. Soon he came to a shallow river. Fang Qi said, "let''s have a rest. No matter how fast the horse runs, it can''t run like this." Dismount and feed the horse with beef and wine.


    Miao Miao has seen such a large golden Populus euphratica forest, jumping and jumping in the tree forest. It''s a nice scenery here.


    They were sitting under the tree to rest. Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs in the East. A team of Meng Yuanxiao cavalry with hundreds of people also came to the river.

 Chapter 621

    The cavalry also found Fangqi and rushed to surround them. Maybe they saw that there were three Han people and a woman in the Central Plains. The leading man grunted and said something. Gao Changgong said the right thing. The man was angry and brushed a whip. As soon as the whip reached Gao Changgong, he grabbed it and went to his arms. As soon as the man let go, Gao Changgong robbed the whip, and then Gao Changgong raised the whip to whip it.


    These brave riders rushed over with sabres and shouts, but where are they opponents? Fang Qi picked one with one shot. The Black Knight swung his weapons and cut dozens of them in the blink of an eye. The leading man saw that the gang was so fierce, and regardless of the dead and injured on the ground, he whistled and rode away.


    Miao Miao said, "it''s really disappointing. I won''t see such a good scenery. I have to make trouble. It''s really!"


    The black water demon urged the horse: "don''t look, let''s go. They must go to call people."


    They all accelerated together and urged their horses to run to the East. This oasis connected the prairie. When they ran far away, the gang of brave cavalry found rescuers to chase after them, but their horses were not as good as Fang Qi''s horses. They chased for three days and couldn''t even see the shadow.


    After a standoff with the army of seven thousand li, the army of seven thousand li finally withdrew from the beach. I didn''t expect to kill hundreds of people later. They rushed to the battle and were killed by Fangqi. They looked up to their horses and turned the camp into chaos. When bosui sorted out the good horses, Fangqi and they had gone far.


    Harassment from both sides is frequent, but it is the first time to see harassment from the back. Bosui had to re deploy the array and take all sides as defense points. In this way, the camp had to re deploy again.


    Fangqi people rushed back to swallow city. The people in the city had seen them rush into the enemy camp array, shouted cheers together, and opened the gate to let them in. Just after returning to Jiangfu, yuelie ran down from the wall and glared angrily: "where have you been?"


    Fang Qi jumped off his horse and shrugged: "we ran all the way to Blackwater city. Their rear is very empty."


    Yue lie looked at Gao Changgong and the black water demon, "who are they?"


    "This is Gong Changgao, and that is his wife little Taohong." Fang Qi made it up casually, and Miao Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "As soon as you go out in the middle of the night, there is no shadow. Do you know I''m dying of anxiety." Yue lie is really angry. If she can''t beat Fang Qi, she must pull him over and beat him up.


    Fang Qi Hei said, "Princess Royal, this general is a general, a helping hand. Just now they rushed from the enemy camp. They don''t have much food and grass. Maybe they can rob the camp tonight. "


    Just then, aibuhua rode in with his men and horses from the east gate, came near, turned over and dismounted, and arched to yuelie: "Your Highness, the food and grass have arrived." Then he bowed his hands to Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "ah, you two finally came back safely. Where have you been?"


    Yue lie waved his hand: "go, go in and drink!" People put on a banquet, and introduced Gao Changgong and the black water demon to aibuhua. Aibuhua heard that he could sneak camp at night, and immediately came to the spirit, "well, let''s kill him by surprise!"


    Fang Qi checked the injury to aibuhua and it healed well. After listening to them, I knew that I had been "missing" for more than ten days. While drinking, we talked about the deployment in the evening.


    Bosuyi now has more than 23000 men, which was increased in the later stage, but not much. There are only more than 10000 men in swallow city and Tanshan. I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill all the 20000 men in bosuyi, but it''s possible to let him lose at least half of his troops, but he can''t win without taking care of his family. When the two sides are combined, only 7000 people can be mobilized. Fang Qi''s eyes turned, and a bad idea came out. "Your Highness, I heard that Uighurs still have a lot of camels, so camels are so slow, how to fight, we should send them to attack from behind, and then we will fight in three directions in four directions."


    Love does not spend a listen, "that''s a good idea. Even if bosui is deployed on four sides, I''m afraid he can''t think that we will be divided into four directions. Why don''t we send a team of Hussars to pick up their horse signals, and then attack on all sides. "


    Yue lie thought, "OK, that''s it!" Send Zhebei with 50 cavalry to Tanshan to give orders, start immediately, plug in behind the enemy camp and wait for the general attack signal. She was afraid that the Uighurs would send a message to bosui. If someone tipped off the news, it would not be worth the loss.


    Later, Fang Qimiao and Gong Changgao led 1000 people to attack from the front, she and aibuhua led 1500 people to attack from both sides, and 3000 Uighur soldiers to attack from the rear wing. After the deployment, aibuhua went to get a Hussars first and went to pick up the other party''s exploration horses.


    Yue lie looked at them: "success or failure depends on it. If he wins, bosui won''t dare to attack the city again for at least half a year."


    Although Fang Qi only led a thousand people, he was five hundred cavalry and five hundred siege soldiers. The siege soldiers pushed big wooden carriages to destroy each other''s antlers, horse pits, stumbling ropes and traps. It''s still early to go out of the city with people and horses. They can''t start a strong attack until they have all deployed, so they don''t hurry or go slowly to the West.


    The black water demon asked Fang Qi, "is Yang lianzhenjia over there?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "little sister, I don''t know. This man is very insidious. He steps on several boats and wants to rebel. If you help him, you are against us."


    The black water demon said, "I didn''t know he would be so hateful. When I see him, I want to return my own things. Other things have nothing to do with me."


    Miaomiao looked strange. "I''ll just hehe. Since he took something, he will easily give it back to you?"


    The black water demon sneered: "well, kill him, it''s OK."


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "we can''t kill him yet. We agreed that it''s not too late to kill him when he comes back from the south. You want his head and we want his soul. He has done many evil things in future generations. We certainly can''t tolerate him."


    Gao Changgong pointed to the front, "is that a signal?" When they looked at it together, they saw flames rising from the left and right, and soon there was a flame behind. Fang Qi patted his horse: "set fire! Attack! " Some people set off flames, 200 archers lit rockets and fired at the enemy camp, and hundreds of rockets were fired at the enemy camp. There was a great chaos in the enemy camp. Someone blew the horn and played a hasty drum.


    The siege soldiers pushed out a big wooden car and rushed to the enemy camp. A batch of wood hit the antlers and soon paved a passage. Fang Qi led his men and horses to rush to the enemy camp.

 Chapter 622

    Bosui started to deploy again since Fangqi and his men rushed to the camp, but it would take three days to complete the deployment. Today, only half of the trenches were dug, and the traps were not even covered. He was depressed sitting in the middle army tent. Unexpectedly, he met someone who stole the camp in the middle of the night. He hurriedly put on his armor and went out of the account, but he saw the fire on all sides and was in a mess, I don''t know how many people and horses the other party has come. The first idea is to retreat and urgently make the people and horses retreat back.


    It was the Uighur soldiers who were responsible for the attack in the back. The so-called defeat was like a mountain. Tens of thousands of people were in chaos and all killed back. These Uighur soldiers almost did their best, but they couldn''t carry several times the strength of 3000. They fought and retreated.


    Until dawn, there were still more than 800 Uighur soldiers with 3000 troops. These more than 800 people were also disabled soldiers who were still alive. Bosui led 5000 men and horses to fight out of the siege and escape, leaving a large number of tents, knives, guns, bows and arrows and other materials.


    Yue lie was so happy that it took two days to move all the things. This battle not only defeated bosui, but also hurt the vitality of the arrogant Uighurs, and even lost nearly half of 1000 monks and soldiers.


    Back to Yanzi City, yuelie immediately sent someone to Yanjing city to ask for merit and have a big banquet for three days.


    Afterwards, Fang Qicai knew that Yang lianzhenjia was not in Tanshan. He was ordered by Kublai Khan to go to Yanjing. Yue lie didn''t know what to do. Otherwise, his plot could not have been implemented so smoothly.


    Most of the Uighur soldiers lost and naturally had to be reorganized. Yue lie still broke up the Uighur soldiers according to Fang Qi''s idea and incorporated them into the Mongolian Yuan army. The Uighurs who lost their elite could no longer afford to be stabbed.


    In the afternoon harvest season, Kublai Khan began to counter attack. The first brigade continued to reinforce piantouguan. Another team set out from Bei''an prefecture to attack Jianzhou and Dading Prefecture. Soon a flying horse was sent to swallow city. Ling yuelie led 5000 elite troops to reinforce the Shaanxi border government. Aibuhua was a pioneer officer and headed for the Shaanxi border along the outer Great Wall.


    When Yue lie goes to Yanbian, Fang Qi and they naturally have to follow. Shaanxi border Prefecture was originally the border between the Northern Song Dynasty and the Jin and Xixia, but after the Northern Song Dynasty, the Jin and Xixia were destroyed one after another, this boundary became blurred. Kublai Khan retreated to Yanjing, and Sichuan, Shaanxi, Gansu and Ningxia were successively conquered by alibugo people. The last time Kublai Khan''s army could not wait for food and grass in Kaiping, it was that Daliang Mountain, Yan''an Prefecture and other places had been lost.


    Ali Buko sent horuhai and Liu Taiping to set up provinces in Liupanshan, which seriously threatened Kublai Khan''s border. This time, yuelie''s task is to recover the pass of Yan''an Prefecture. When yuelie''s army arrived in Daning to fight with a garrison of alibugo, Kublai Khan sent 3000 Hussars of the Han guards of the Central Plains to reinforce her.


    The Wuwei army is the Imperial Army that Kublai Khan returned to Yanjing city to prevent his rebellion. The soldiers are completely composed of Han people in the Central Plains. The Wuwei army is equivalent to the Qixue Army established by Genghis Khan. By the time of mengge Khan, the number of timid Xue soldiers and horses had grown to more than 30000. They were the elite of the elite cavalry. The kings of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty supported Ali Buge as Khan, and the fear of Xue also played a vital role.


    This Wuwei army is more reliable than the Uighurs. Most of them are large hereditary families of the Han people in the Central Plains. After Kublai Khan''s great defeat in Kaiping, he felt that even if he occupied the rich Central Plains, he could not last long without the help of the Han people. Uighurs have changeable temperament and are not easy to control. If Yang lianzhenjia is allowed to act recklessly, there will be big trouble sooner or later. This time, he sent Yang lianzhenjia to Guazhou to march into the Southern Song Dynasty, trying to spread him far away.


    Ali Buge''s two thousand men did not last long in Daning City, so they were attacked by two sides and fled to Yan''an Prefecture. The two men rendezvous, led the three thousand Wu Wei Jun''s man Chen Tanglai to see the moon fierce: "Princess highness, sweating, send me to wait for reinforcements."


    Yue lie asks people to give a banquet to entertain the Wu Wei army. He can attack Yan''an state only when the visiting horse spies and returns the military information of Yan''an state. After a two-day rest, the information on the horses came back one after another to report that about 7000 troops and horses were stationed in Yan''an Prefecture, including about 3000 people and horses in yankwu fort, Qingjian and Banwu.


    That night, yuelie attacked yankwu castle with all his troops. After more than 1500 people stationed here were unable to resist, they were all captured. Then they conquered Qingjian and Banwu in two ways. At noon the next day, they will meet in the pine forest 30 miles away from Yan''an Prefecture, take Yan''an Prefecture, threaten the Uighurs in the west, invade the Ganning border in the north, and cut off the retreat of alibuge troops in Daliang Mountain and Liupan Mountain.


    It was originally thought that Yan''an would be difficult to fight. In fact, the generals guarding the city had long been determined to retreat. Kublai Khan''s army attacked on three sides, and bosui, the northern army, lost one after another. With more and more land lost, Yan''an has now become an isolated city. After three days of fierce fighting, Huo Luhai and 17000 people have not had time to rescue. Yan''an has lost its defense, except for more than 1000 cavalry, The rest were captured.


    Yue lie didn''t study these prisoners deeply. After all, they have the same root and origin. They also have to do their own things. They incorporated the troops into their own team. Now, in addition to the Wu Wei army, this army has grown to 9000.


    Tanma reported: "huoluhai people and horses are in JIUYANSHAN and don''t dare to move."


    Yue lie unfolded the map and asked AI Buhua, "how do you think you can take it?" Although aibuhua is young, he is a brave general with great strategy. He said: "Miri fire and Qitai Buhua are the timid Xue Jun of brother Ali. Liu Taiping and huoluhai are both Han people. Brother Ali doesn''t trust them. In my opinion, it''s better to send someone to persuade him to surrender. "


    Yue lie looked at Fang Qi and Miao Miao, and Fang Qi scratched his head. "It won''t be for me to go again."


    Yue lie said with a smile, "if you succeed in persuading surrender, you are the first skill. Of course, I know you don''t care about the first skill and foot skill, but it''s always a good thing to kill less."


    Fang Qi looked at the location of Jiuyan mountain on the map, "well, you give me 3000 Wu Wei troops, and you are also ready. I can talk about it. If I talk about it, I will cooperate. If I can''t talk about it, I will fight. I can''t give them any chance."


    Gao Changgong said, "I am willing to go with Mr. Fang. In my opinion, most of their soldiers should be Han people. Persuading them to surrender is not necessarily a bad thing. Brother Ali, not so many people and horses can go so deep into Liupan Mountain. "


    Chen Tang heard Kublai Khan say about Fang Qi as early as in Yanjing city. He has always admired Fang Qi, so he hugged his fist and said, "Chen Tang is also willing to follow general Fang to persuade Huo and Liu."


    Fang Qi said, "well, let''s go now!" After leaving the city, Chen Tang whispered a few words to Chen Tang. Chen Tang nodded and led the 3000 military guards to go in another direction.


    Coming to nine Yanshan, the soldiers on the Chai Chai Castle found that Fang Qi and others immediately blew the horn horn, and their soldiers shouted to them: "the princess of the month, the Royal Highness dispatched Gong, two came to see two generals of Huo Liu."


    After a meeting, the stronghold gate was wide open. Soldiers holding machetes all stood from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Fang Qi was funny and tight, "what''s the age of this? Do you still like to play this?"

 Chapter 623

    Jiuyan mountain is not high, but it is very steep. It used to be a place where bandits and bandits ran rampant. As soon as huoluhai army arrived, it occupied this front position as an attack. His military house is also located in Laojun temple on the hillside.


    In front of Laojun temple, hundreds of swordsmen and axes lined up in several rows. There are more than 1000 Mongolian Yuan Xiao cavalry around. I think this is the people who don''t spend money in Miri fire and Qitai. As soon as Fang Qi, Miao Miao, Gao Changgong and the black water demon stepped up the steps, they heard more than 100 swordsmen and axes shouting in unison: "Wei - OH - Wu!"


    Fang Qi waved his hand in a funny way: "black, don''t cry. Fighting is not about competing with your voice. If you compete with your voice, you can lead the donkey to fight, right?" These swordsmen and axes were all Han people. When he said this, they all burst into laughter. The atmosphere of killing was swept away, but they became happy.


    There are four people sitting in Laojun temple. The bearded man sitting in the middle is very dignified. I think he is Huo Luhai. There is a white man sitting with his hands. This person is probably Liu Taiping. Opposite are two Mongolian Yuan people.


    Fang Qi came forward and bowed his hand: "young general Fang Qi paid a visit to general Huo, General Liu, and... Er." He turned back and asked the seedling worker, "what''s your name?"


    Miao Miao whispered, "fire in the secret, no flowers in the begging platform!"


    "Oh, MI # £¤% £¤...%" rolled up his tongue and fooled the two Mongolian Yuan people. Not to mention that the Mongolian Yuan people couldn''t hear clearly, even Gao Changgong didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Miri fire patted the chair, got angry and ran straight over: "Han thieves dare to despise my official!" The hand was a fist. He was arrogant and a general. He was also cruel. He hit Fang Qi''s face with his fist. Fang Qi looked cold and knocked on his elbow with his right hand. Immediately, half of MI Lihuo''s arms were soft, but his body rushed forward and Fang Qi held him: "Why are you so polite, sir?" He knocked again on the leg he kicked, pinched the vertebrae on his waist and helped him back to his seat. "Adults have to salute. I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Miri Huo was like a fool sitting in a chair and couldn''t move. He looked at Fang Qi angrily, but don''t move. He couldn''t even speak. He opened his mouth and drooled.


    Everyone in the room saw and didn''t know what magic Fang Qi was using. The timid Xue Bing guarding the door wanted to rush up. He didn''t spend any time on the begging platform, so he got up and shouted, "slow down! You all stand down! " He was cunning. Only four people came to see him, but he didn''t look timid. He cleaned up the secret fire face to face. The Han people in the Central Plains had extremely high martial arts. If they were hard, they would suffer losses. After all, the situation was not very good. A raised his jaw: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Qi took out a piece of paper from her arms and went to beggar not to spend it: "begging the general, this is a secret letter to you from your Highness Princess." Qi Tai didn''t know what to do. He took it and spread it out. Fang Qi suddenly stopped him and took the letter from him.


    Huo Luhai and Liu Taiping were shocked: "come!" The timid Xue Bing and swordsmen waiting outside the door rushed in and wanted to do it. Fang Qi smiled strangely: "hahaha, Huo Luhai, Liu Taiping, you murdered the second general of Meng Yuan, plotted a rebellion and prepared to take refuge in Kublai Khan. Now there are all witnesses. The two men lived less than one hour, and the royal highness of the princess went down in nine Yanshan.


    Seeing that Huo Taiping''s master and half soldiers couldn''t fight together, Huo Qiyi and Liu Qiyi kicked Liu Haiqi forward, but Huo Qiyi and Liu Qiyi couldn''t fight together.


    Huoluhai was deceived and shouted, "take all these cowardly Xue soldiers!" Xue Bing was afraid of more than a thousand people. He didn''t fight for long, so he was cleaned up.


    Fang Qi arched his hands to them and said, "congratulations on your promotion to the top general!" Look at the grin of these two people, which is similar to eating bitter gourd. Gao Changgong smiles secretly. This is not persuasion. It is clearly forced to surrender, but achieving the goal is even success.


    The next thing was very simple. Liu Taiping ordered to open the gate of the village to greet the royal highness of the princess of the moon. The two men went down the mountain and knelt in front of the village gate. "The two of us are willing to surrender the royal highness of the princess and ask her royal highness to fall."


    Yue lie dismounted and stepped forward to pick up the two: "I heard you were brave and good at fighting. My father Khan ordered you to recover the lost land and support our attack." They were overjoyed. Instead of punishing their crimes, they escalated in disguise. It should be noted that although they were the first and second leaders of Liupan Shanhang Province, they were puppets. Everything had to be restrained by Miri fire and Qitai. Now they let them take power. They ordered to hand over timid Xue Bing to yuelie and return to Sichuan, Guizhou and other places with their men and horses to recover their territory.


    Get rid of this problem. There are still some residual soldiers of Ali Buge near Yan''an Prefecture, which will be cleaned up by Chen Tang and AI Buhua. At this time, Kublai Khan''s army was marching along the Yellow River to the Guanzhong Plain, but it had won for a while. Yuelie stationed troops in Yan''an Prefecture and waited for Kublai Khan''s order while raising food and grass.


    These days are the most leisurely. In recent July, the Yellow Loess Plateau began to be covered with green. Yan''an Prefecture and Guanzhong were originally the granaries of the Northern Song Dynasty. After the occupation of the Jin State, they sent troops to garrison. Even if they fought with Xixia continuously, they were far away from here, which did little damage to the local area.


    Fang Qimiao and Gao Changgong black water demon had nothing to do, so they drove their horses around. When they met a farmer who was ill, they treated him for nothing. Soon the name of "miracle doctor" spread in the local area. However, Fang Qi had no fixed place except wandering around, so many people had to see chance if they wanted to see a doctor.


    This day I went to Qingliang mountain, but I didn''t see how high the mountain was. However, there were Cang trees in the mountain, and a corner of the mountain temple was occasionally exposed. Cliff stone carvings were often seen in the exposed parts of the rocks. Miao Miao was very excited. "Let''s go up the mountain and have a look." The crowd followed her up the steps and saw three big words "ten thousand Buddha Temple" on the lintel. The floor sweeper outside the door saw several well-dressed people go up the mountain and hurried into the temple to greet people out.


    Now it is the summer harvest and afternoon season. Few people go up the mountain to give alms. Anyone who goes up the mountain will meet them. After a while, seven or eight monks, big and small, came out together. The ten thousand Buddha Temple is also a big temple in Northern Shaanxi, but there are only so many people. These monks also show their dishes and are very pitiful. The ten thousand Buddha grottoes were excavated in the northern and Southern Dynasties or even earlier, and later expanded in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. It is so unbearable that it may be related to the worship of Taoism in the Northern Song Dynasty. The state of Jin followed the Northern Song Dynasty and paid no attention to Buddhism. However, Tibetan Buddhism is worshipped by Meng Yuan, which is very different from the manifest religion in the Central Plains.


    The old monk put his hands together and asked them to go in. Fang Qi said with a bitter smile, "as the emperor and the ministers change, you will suffer." The old monk had no orders. He personally carried a teapot to pour water for them. "I think you know. Under the rule of the Mongolian Yuan people, Han Buddhism naturally fell into the dust."

 Chapter 624

    Fang Qi took out two ingots of silver and put them on the table: "monk, I think you can''t walk steadily. I''m afraid you''re sick from work."


    I didn''t think the monk was happy. Instead, he wept. "I didn''t mean to be rich, but the monks in the temple also want to eat a mouthful of food. We grow and collect our own food. If the Mongolian Yuan people don''t force food, even Amitabha, where dare you say there is a disease?"


    Miao Miao saw that the monks were really poor and took out two ingots of silver. "Monk, don''t be sad anymore. He is a famous doctor. Let him show you." Gao Changgong and the black water demon also took out the silver and put it on the table.


    The old monk was surprised: "are you the legendary doctor Fang?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "the miracle doctor can''t talk about it. Let me show you." The old monk stretched out his wrist. Fang Qi took a pulse and suddenly stared at the old monk, "monk, how long have you been practicing Buddha worship?"


    The old monk said, "it''s been more than seventy years. Why?"


    Fang Qi got up and saluted: "Congratulations, master, you are about to be immortal, but you will sit in two days."


    The old monk looked happy. "Have I really achieved the right result?"


    Master Shi Guangzhao nodded, "Buddha can be called in the door." The so-called widespread charity is to let monks take out rice noodles to open a porridge factory to relieve the poor people nearby.


    The old monk suddenly glowed red. It seemed that he could see the real bodies of Fang Qi and Miao Miao only now, and paid a devout tribute: "please also ask two guides to point out the maze for the poor monk."


    Miao Miao waved his hand. "It''s all right. I don''t think it''s easy for you to practice. There will be wise fruits when you get old. We two protect the Dharma for you. Just go on the road at ease."


    The old monk called the monks in the temple to buy rice noodles with silver, took out a cassock pressed at the bottom of the box, put it on his body, and knelt down in front of the Buddha. All the monks in the temple knelt on the ground and chanted scriptures. At one time, the clocks of ten thousand Buddhist temples ran out. After kneeling down and worshipping, the old monk came to a stone carved on the cliff behind the mountain and sat down facing the West. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also sat behind.


    However, the monk went down the mountain to buy rice noodles and opened several porridge factories. For a moment, the people of four townships and eight towns came to watch. It was a cloudless night. Three lights suddenly flashed on the Wanfo grottoes, illuminating the whole Qingliang mountain. The three lights flew into the sky, galloping to the West like a meteor, and the clouds disappeared in a moment.


    The monks lit torches and went up the mountain. Only a few crystal stones remained on the stone platform where the old monk often meditated. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stood up. "Master has gone to the western world. Collect these relics quickly." The monks knelt down to the West and chanted scriptures in unison in memory of the master''s merits and virtues.


    Without saying how the monks collected the relics, the four went down the mountain. Gao Changgong asked, "what are those lights?"


    Miao Miao said, "that''s the true fire of Samadhi. After a long practice, the divine knowledge will fly back to the West." He was not allowed to go with the black water demon last night. When a ghost and a demon saw the light, they were afraid that they would turn into powder immediately.


    Back in the city of Yan''an, Yue lie asked what was so bright last night. Fang Qi said it was a monk from the ten thousand Buddha Temple. Yue lie was surprised: "is there such a thing?" Fang Qi said, "Miao Miao and I witnessed it with our own eyes. There will be no fake."


    Yue lie was silent for a moment. "Since the monk is so pious, allocate some money to the temple and let the monk build a tower." She sent someone to send silver. She practiced martial arts in Shaolin since she was a child and knew some rules in the temple. Unfortunately, she is not Xianjiao, otherwise Fangqi will certainly let her go to see it. There are not many rules between Buddhism and Taoism. It doesn''t matter if a monk becomes a Taoist or a Taoist becomes a monk. They are of the same origin and have the same clan. There is nothing wrong with them, but there is still a lot of conflict between Esoteric Buddhism.


    Before long, the military order came and asked Yue lie to escort 200000 loads of grain and grass to Tongguan, which is also an important fortress in Guanzhong. Yan''an Prefecture is not far from Guanzhong, but it is not known how many alibuge soldiers and horses there are along the way.


    Yue lie still sent aibuhua as a pioneer and led the 3000 military guards to open the road in front. He led a large team of people to escort grain and grass to Tongguan. The grain and grass team walked very slowly. Fang Qi and they also walked and played. There were no people like Ali Buhua along the way. Even if there were, they would be defeated by aibuhua.


    After walking for a few days to Tongguan, Kublai Khan''s army had fought with ALI Buge''s men and horses for several times. About 23000 troops and horses of Ali Buge were stationed here, which was also used as a food and grass supply line. Not only that, even Ali Buke and his 17000 cowardly Xue troops are here.


    After Fang Qi''s treatment, Kublai Khan''s body improved greatly. As soon as he saw Yue lie, he summoned Fang Qi: "shopkeeper Fang, your medical skills are amazing. I''m going to hand over the military medical officer to you. You will be the chief medical officer and teach them medical skills. How about it?"


    Yue lie immediately stood up and objected: "father Khan and Fang Qi are the generals under his daughter. It''s all his credit to force Liu Taiping and Huo Luhai to surrender. If you only treat him as a doctor, it''s too humble."


    Kublai Khan laughed: "my son is right. Of course I won''t just treat you as a doctor, but these military medical officers have limited medical skills. If you teach them, we can also feed the dead. If you want anything, just ask. "


    Fang Qi arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not that I refuse to teach, but that I need some Han people to be doctors. Although Mongolian medicine is also very powerful, it is still different from Chinese medicine. If you want to have a good effect, that''s all you can do."


    Kublai Khan nodded, "well, in your opinion, post a notice in the city to hire a Han doctor."


    The two armies need to be reorganized. During this time, Fang Qi took the recruited doctor to treat patients in each military camp, and treated patients with the simplest method, which also saves a lot of cumbersome processes. For example, if someone is hit by an arrow, he will cut and take the arrow; If someone breaks a bone, clamp the broken part with a tree stick; If someone is hurt by a knife, it is sewn up with thread; Supplemented by Chinese herbal medicine, it can treat both symptoms and symptoms.


    In this way, things are much simpler. Most of the doctors are skilled and come for white money. It is not a problem to support their families by relying on this salary. The two armies are in war and all industries are desolate. It is a problem for doctors to make a living by treating people. It is naturally the best choice to come to be a military medical officer.


    A few days later, Kublai Khan''s army began to attack the Tongguan ferry in alibugo. Guanzhong is a granary in Shaanxi. It is not easy to enter Tongguan. Aibuhua took the initiative to ask him to go to dashangguan to harass the enemy''s rear. Yuelie also asked him to go to Hangu pass.


    Kublai Khan set aside five thousand men and horses and one thousand siege soldiers to prepare their food and set out. At this time, Ali Buge was not as comfortable as expected. Although Kublai Khan had few troops, he was more flexible and guided to the north, but he lived in Guanzhong Plain. Yan''an Prefecture and Liupanshan were lost. Only Xiaoguan Wuguan can go out, but Nanyang has been lost. If he can''t stick to it, he can only go from Pingliang. Gushi withdrew from the Guanzhong Plain.

 Chapter 625

    The four of Fang Qi followed Princess yuelie to Hangu pass. Seeing that it was really dangerous here, if they broke in hard, they didn''t know how many people would die, so they asked yuelie: "princess, we said to harass, didn''t we say we wanted to attack?"


    Yue lie was stunned: "Ang? What do you mean? "


    Fang Qi refers to the Qinling Mountains and mountain streams. "This place is so narrow that it''s difficult to attack. Let''s scare them."


    Yuelie understood what he meant, "no level is easy to play. Let''s just do it?" Although there is such a sharp weapon to attack the city as Huihui gun, she is not sure to attack such a majestic pass as Hangu pass. Only one carriage can pass in the narrowest part of this pass, which is known as "a car does not have a square track, and a horse does not have a bridle".


    On the way back, Miao Miao quietly said, "deflate, you don''t want to help her. Obviously you can pass." Not only can he pass, but all four of them and two hundred Black Knights can pass.


    Fang Qi stopped his horse and waited until Yue lie went far before he said, "if I can attack it easily, it means that this pass is not a dangerous pass in the world. Besides, what can be easily attacked, we are not so important. You have to understand that we''re not here to help her fight. It''s said that this is the place where I ride the green ox out of the pass. I''m very good at turning Hu. "


    Gao Changgong also said, "Lao Tzu has been talking nonsense for nearly a thousand years. Haven''t you explained it clearly yet?" I''m afraid I can''t explain it clearly any more. I couldn''t explain it clearly at the beginning, and I can''t explain it now. It doesn''t matter who comes first and who comes later, because they basically have the same doctrines.


    Returning to the camp, Yue lie began to command the siege soldiers to set up return guns to attack Hangu pass. No matter whether the city is attacking or not, attacking with guns is the first, at least allowing the other party to invest a lot of troops to guard the pass. The siege soldiers fought day and night in turns. The boulder with the flame lit by butter and thick smoke roared towards Hangu pass. The city of Hangu pass was smashed to pieces.


    However, when one group of Yuan soldiers died, they would add another group, and sent Malay to attack the siege soldiers, but most of the time they left a group of corpses and fled back. Finally, the other party no longer sneaked attack, but withdrew to the customs.


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Yue lie ordered the Uighur soldiers to open the way and enter the pass. This was entirely using the Uighur soldiers as a shield. The Uighur soldiers were not stupid. They rushed in with big shields, but only rushed to the pass and were killed by stones, bows and arrows. One group after another, the dead bodies piled up like mountains and rivers of blood, and they still couldn''t get in.


    The dead people piled up at the pass became an obstacle. The people there didn''t clean up. It was too hot to stop. After a few days, the body odor spread out for miles, and the smoked people couldn''t eat. Within a few days, horses and animals died in the barracks. Some soldiers began to have fever, chills and anorexia, and the plague slowly spread.


    Fang Qi contacted dozens of patients with the same symptoms and hurriedly came to Yue lie: "princess, retreat quickly, or the plague will spread. No matter how strong I am, I can''t cure tens of thousands of people." Yuelie also panicked, ordered people to retreat, and ordered the dead body to be buried with lime.


    Fang Qi brought people to collect herbs and make soup for soldiers to drink. The army rested for more than ten days and finally controlled the development of the disease.


    Dashangguan and Tongguan also encountered this situation. Fang Qimiao ran around with Gao Changgong and the black water demon, kept making medicine for treatment, and the siege battle was intermittent. This situation was probably encountered in the pass, and his resistance was much weaker.


    Back to Hangu pass, several people stood on the high slope and looked at the dead pass. Gao Changgong asked, "can we kill it now?"


    Miao Miao replied, "we don''t have to fight for this credit. If we want to kill, we also want the princess to send someone to kill it."


    Fang Qi looked at her strangely. "Didn''t you want to kill her some time ago? Why did you quit? "


    Miao Miao giggled and didn''t answer. The black water demon said, "let''s give the princess some advice. Now it''s a good chance to kill her." Now is really a good opportunity to attack. The other party is exhausted. No one wants to stay around the dead body all day. Maybe there is a plague.


    When he came to the big tent of the Chinese army, Yue lie was discussing the attack plan with several aides. When he saw them come in, he asked Fang Qi, "do you have any good ideas?"


    Fang Qi drew a picture on the table with his hand dipped in tea. "Immediately let someone build this kind of car. Pushing this car can push away the body in front. There is also a lookout hole to observe the outside, and a beaded arrow hole to shoot. I''ll prepare some medicine for them and send 500 elite soldiers to kill them. Maybe it can be done."


    Yue lie nodded, "well, there is a brave man under the heavy reward." Let the staff draw pictures like this and let people build them. A total of ten cars were built. The order went on again. As long as they were willing to take part in the attack, each person would receive a reward of ten Liang, and ten liang of gold could eat and wear without worrying about spending half a lifetime. Sure enough, there were countless responders, and 500 strong men were selected to practice offensive and defensive steps day and night. Because the kind of car painted by Fang Qi is similar to a tank. Some are dedicated to looking forward and commanding the direction, some are dedicated to launching a continuous ball crossbow, and others are dedicated to defense. Behind them, there are several big men in charge of the power system, which is often referred to as "old man cart".


    The soldiers need to cooperate in training to build the car. Ten days passed in a flash. Yuelie is not idle these days. Although he is a little far from the pass, he can''t let the other party idle within the attack distance of the return gun. There are many stones. The siege soldiers rotate to attack the pass every day. As long as it doesn''t stop here, the wall over there can''t be built. As soon as it is built, it will be knocked down.


    In the evening, the thunder came down. At the command of Yue lie, ten cars rushed out and rushed towards the pass, followed by another group of Uighur soldiers holding shields.


    It was also found that someone attacked the pass, the horn sounded moo, and the arrows were thrown at both sides of the canyon. This time, it was much smoother, and all 1000 Uighur soldiers followed and killed them. Yue lie was overjoyed and made people beat the marching drum and blow the horn to urge the cavalry to rush in.


    Tens of thousands of people crossed Hangu pass. Even if no one resisted, they had to live a day. The battle was very fierce and the front was not fast, but there were arrows on their heads like rain, and people fell to the ground.


    Fangqi and others walked at the end. Seeing too many dead people, they poked Miaomiao: "let''s go up." As soon as the war horse was urged, the black horse, hu''er, hissed and jumped up to the top of the mountain. Gao Changgong and the black water demon went up the other hillside. They eliminated the Mongolian soldiers on the mountain like cutting vegetables and touching melons. They can cut two with one shot and one sword. There are many archers and guards on the mountain, but they can''t stand the Black Knights.


    By dawn, the guards on the mountain were cleared, and the army led by Yue lie has not finished yet.

 Chapter 626

    Ali Buge''s men and horses fought hard, but they could no longer resist the continuous flow of small cavalry into the pass. Both sides killed in the pass from morning to night. Soon, the inner city of Hangu pass fell. The soldiers who reported the incident immediately flew to Tongguan and Dashan pass. The two sides also invaded the pass. They were charging into the pass with lightning speed to prevent the enemy from counterattack.


    Relatively speaking, Hangu pass should be safer, because Yue lie''s army has occupied the inner city. It can be based on this city as a stronghold and kill in the pass step by step. Soon Tongguan sent soldiers to report the incident and captured Tongchuan overnight.


    Tongchuan is only two or three hundred miles away from Hangu pass, but Hangu pass still needs to be guarded. Yue lie led three thousand armed guards, three thousand small cavalry and two thousand enlisted soldiers of Chen and Tang Dynasties to Tongchuan all night, leaving one thousand soldiers and two thousand wounded of Fang Qi. The capture of Hangu pass cost a heavy price of more than 2000 deaths. It was only when Fangqi and their guards pulled out the guard at the top of the mountain that they succeeded. Otherwise, I''m afraid the confusion letter path within 15 Li is the burial place of everyone.


    On the one hand, Fang Qi organized people to clean up the battlefield and bury all the dead bodies in lime. On the other hand, he asked people to build the wall of the defeated Hanguguan City, while Miao Miao treated the wounded. Fang Qi arranged everything for Gao Changgong and the black water demon to supervise, and came to the handsome mansion.


    All the Mongolian Yuan people in the handsome mansion ran away, leaving only some Han staff and civilian personnel. Fang Qi assigned them various tasks in the name of the resident landlord, such as organizing people to build the city wall and maintain order in the city. Then Fang Qi posted a "Notice of peace for the people" in the city, reminding the residents of the city not to leave the city, and publicized the curfew time. All the medicinal materials of several medicine shops in the city have been requisitioned. Of course, there will be some compensation. Send people to boil medicine and let the residents in the city queue up to receive drinking water to prevent the epidemic of plague.


    Miao Miao took the military doctor to send the seriously wounded to the temple Taoist temple. The light ones can only sleep on the street because there are too many people. The staff saw that Fang Qi was also a Han Chinese in the Central Plains, and was well organized. Although most of the troops were Mongolian Yuan people, most of the wounded were Mongolian Yuan people, which was much better than the previous group of Mongolian Yuan soldiers. He proposed that the injured be sent to places such as Confucian temples, altars and ancestral halls, and persuaded the gentry and landlords in the city to vacate empty houses to settle the wounded.


    These aides have really helped a lot. With the help of these people, Fang Qi can also free up his body to treat the seriously injured. If he is not a dying patient, he will be handed over to the military doctor for treatment. In Kaifu temple and Qingyun temple, dozens of dying patients were finally brought under control from dawn to night.


    In the evening, I had a hasty dinner at Qingyun temple and asked the military doctor to take good care of Miao Miao, so I came to Kaifu temple to find Miao Miao. Miao Miao was tired and had a small temper: "I knew I wouldn''t come either, so as not to worry about it. Ah, I''m so tired. "


    Fang Qi took over her job. "Young people can''t be lazy. They should work more."


    Miao Miao sat on the chair and didn''t want to move. "There''s a saying. Oh, yes, I''m tired and capable! Next, I don''t care. I''m going to have a stroll and relax. "


    Fang Qi didn''t want to make her so tired, so he asked someone to take her to dinner first, and then he took the doctor to surgery. Now he knows how to be slippery and lazy when he has surgery. Ah, no, it''s simple and clear to go straight to the subject. Hemostasis, pain relief, surgery, suture and medicine will never work harder on simple problems. It will not help patients connect their meridians and nerves as in Heilongtan hospital. First, there are not so advanced equipment at all. Second, there are too many wounded people who can''t take care of them at all. It depends on the patient''s own nature to survive.


    The reason why he is so tired is, of course, that he uses too much Qi in his body during treatment. Even if it is a half immortal body, it will feel uncomfortable to consume Qi in this way. It didn''t finish until Haishi. When he returned to the front, Miao Miao had fallen asleep on the table.


    Although he knew that Miao Miao would not collapse easily, he was still very distressed. He picked up Miao Miao and went back to the handsome mansion to have a rest. Walking in the curfew street, a cavalry patrol saw that it was him. He quickly dismounted and asked whether to escort him back to the house. Fang Qi waved his hand: "go to patrol the street and I''ll go back by myself."


    There were many wounded people lying under the eaves on both sides of the street. There were also doctors in twos and threes carrying lanterns to patrol around. It was quite cold at night. Looking up at the stars in the sky, Fang Qi thought of Gao Changgong''s scene when he made a puppet to patrol the street. Maybe he still wanted to benefit one side before he died, otherwise he wouldn''t be a ghost and cross a horse to patrol the street. The head and melon seeds of the ancients were really made of elm. When they kicked their legs, they would burp and fart. They were so wide that they could not die. They could manage more than the United States.


    Back at the handsome mansion, the puppet came out of the darkness and saluted with one hand on his chest: "master, you''re back." Fang Qicai remembered that there was also a waste snack. It seemed that the goods could do nothing except puppetry.


    "Oh, you can stay where you are idle." He waved him away and returned to the house behind the handsome house. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he found that there were candles in the house and a table of wine and vegetables on the table. "Who did this?" Fang Qi turned his face and asked. He didn''t see anyone promise. He looked at the room. There were furniture, carved beds and everything. There were a few words and pictures of ladies on the wall. When he saw the picture of ladies, Fang Qi was happy: "is it miss Tian Luo?"


    Before the words fell, his ears were pinched, "God code girl?" Just wanted to put her in bed to sleep, she woke up. Fang Qi said, "someone has prepared wine and vegetables. I thought it was Tianluo who did good things." Put her down. "Why don''t we have a drink and sleep in tomorrow."


    Miao Miao''s favorite thing to do is to play and eat. As soon as he saw that the table was full of vegetables, he was immediately happy. "Special Niang Di, I haven''t had a good meal for many days. I can fade out birds in my mouth!" Pick up the chopsticks, "I can start." After a few mouthfuls, he said it tasted good, and put a goose intestines in Fangqi''s mouth. When he ate it, he suddenly shouted, "ah, will someone poison it?"


    Fang Qi vomited blood angrily, "you told me to eat it? Deliberately trying to kill me! "


    Miao Miao picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. "I''m afraid of wool. If I die, I''ll have a cushion." He took a sip of wine and food happily, but also crossed his legs and shouted cool.


    Fang Qi drank. "I''m not afraid that someone wants to poison me. I''m afraid that the beauty in the picture will come down."


    "Why? You are not afraid of gods and ghosts, but also a beautiful woman? "


    "No, the bed is so small. Will four beauties and you, 5p, collapse the bed?" When Fang Qi finished, he heard someone sneer in the room and was shocked.

 Chapter 627

    Not to mention the discoloration on Fang Qi''s face, Miao Miao is also nervous. They haven''t found anyone in the house since they entered the house. Although both of them are tired and overdrawn, after all, their sensitivity is incomparable. They haven''t found anyone with their skills. If someone secretly harms them, isn''t it the fish on the chopping board? They can kill them as they want?!


    Almost at the same time, they opened the smart eye ear tee and wrapped the whole room in divine consciousness. They really found something strange. The strange place is the hanging picture of a lady who plays a lute. The woman still half covered her face with a lute. Under the candlelight, the picture was calm and automatic, as if she really wanted to come down from above. It was really strange.


    They stared at the picture. Miao Miao suddenly "puffed" and smiled, "who are you? Come out quickly. Don''t play tricks!"


    As soon as the picture of a lady floated, a man wearing a Taoist crown and a Taoist robe came out from under the picture. The man came to them and bowed: "I really didn''t mean to break in. Please forgive me." Listen to the voice of swallows and Orioles. It''s clear that it''s a woman.


    "Ha ha, it''s a women''s crown!" Miao Miao said with a smile, "come on, drink and have fun together." Nvguan is a female Taoist, also known as kundao.


    Fang Qi is quite unhappy. This is someone else''s bedroom. Fortunately, he didn''t play tiger and rabbit with Miao Miao. Otherwise, he won''t arrive for the live broadcast? And the woman hid in the room and didn''t find it. It''s humiliating enough. And she was right behind the ladies'' picture. She had all three links open, but she couldn''t find out if it was a little too weird. Miao Miao, too, sees a broken Taoist as a family. You don''t ask what''s going on. You ask, "you prepared this table of wine and vegetables?"


    The female Taoist priest was not polite. She opened her chair and sat down. She waved her hand and said, "of course not. I just said that I accidentally discovered the secret."


    Miao Miao is familiar. Seeing that the crown is beautiful and handsome, he naturally gives birth to many friendliness. He is busy pouring wine for the female Taoist priest. "Don''t worry. Drink and don''t live up to this table."


    The female Taoist covered her sleeves and drank. Fang Qi saw that her fingers were thin, white and tender, unlike the Taoist of Qingyun temple, "where did you get out of the dust and what was the Taoist name?"


    "The name of the path is Yuyi. Because the layman''s surname is Zheng, it is also called Zheng Yuyi. My father built a small temple for me, which is next to your handsome house."


    Fang Qi was stunned for a long time. Zheng raincoat? one who , though retaining family ties , observes all the monastic rules? Love is a little lady selling raincoats.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi were in the same mind and smiled and patted the table: "feather clothes, good name, fairy clothes."


    Fang Qi''s Khan, who had been a feather for a long time, er, luckily he didn''t say it, otherwise he would be laughed off by others, and hurriedly covered up: "at home - can you become a monk?"


    Zheng Yuyi smiled, "there is no fixed trend in the law. There is a natural way in his heart. This is the place where Lao Tzu leaves the pass. It doesn''t matter where he becomes a monk." This is the same reason that Jigong monk stole dog meat: wine and meat passed through the intestines, and the Buddha kept it in his heart!


    Can you build a Taoist temple at home and practice in it? But I think most of them are women from rich local tyrants. Otherwise, they don''t have to do anything. Look at those Taoists in Qingyun temple. They are yellow and skinny and have rough hands and feet. It''s estimated that they can''t support themselves without work.


    "Well said, hahaha..." Miao Miao is like a flower maniac. When he says good, he pulls the chair and touches Zheng Yuyi and says, "Wow, beauty." Fang Qi was stunned. Did Miao Miao commit rotten peach blossom? How did she see a woman like this? Or do you see the rough face of Mengyuan pancake? At first sight, a beautiful woman can''t control it?


    Zheng Yuyi''s face turned red and pulled back. "Yuyi is a monk. Please respect yourself!"


    Miao Miao laughed, "don''t worry about the Philippines... Hey, I''ve never seen a monk raise so well. What brand of skin care products do you use?"


    Fang Qi was sure that Miao Miao must have been evil, or he had changed his gender. When he saw a woman like this, he coughed, "well, my second brother and I have been fighting everywhere with the army and have never seen the romantic... Beauty, don''t care. He is generally crazy. Oh, by the way, how did you come out from behind that picture? "


    Zheng Yuyi opened the picture of a lady and pushed it gently with his hand. There was a secret door behind it. The secret door was not big. Only one person could enter sideways. It was dark inside.


    "Did you come from your house?" Fang Qi leaned over and drilled in. The back suddenly became larger, but it was just a one-man lane. Zheng Yuyi and Miao Miao followed in one after another. Fang Qi walked seven or eight meters along the channel. In front of him was a fence. You can see that it was an abandoned courtyard, with flower jar brick heads and other things piled up in the yard.


    Fang Qi asked Zheng Yuyi, "is this your garden?"


    Zheng Yuyi replied, "now it is. Before the Mongolian Yuan people came, this family sold the house to my family. A few days ago, I heard that the Mongolian Yuan people wanted to fight again. We wanted to hide here and didn''t want to find this secret way. Later, I saw that you were much better than those people before. You didn''t harm the people. My father wanted to use this house for you, but I didn''t agree. Because my temple was in front of me, my father gave up for fear of affecting my practice. In the evening, when I have nothing to do, I get into the channel to see where it leads. I don''t want to go to the handsome house. It''s a sin. "


    I think this passage was repaired long ago. I''m afraid it was also used by the Lord to facilitate the escape of his family.


    The two men saw that the front indeed built a viewing hall, and heard Zheng Yuyi say, "I saw you two have a good face and funny conversation. I couldn''t help laughing. If you don''t give up, please come and sit down in the viewing hall and let me make a cup of hot tea for you."


    Fang Qixin said that maybe the female Taoist also saw Miao Miao''s beauty. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, unless one male and one female, but she didn''t know that Miao Miao is also a woman. Hey, hey, this is fun. It''s better to go and have a look with her. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Drinking tea with beauty is better than facing those Mongolian soldiers who smell like mutton. Well, he said, "OK, please lead the way ahead."


    Miao Miao stabbed him in the back and winked at him. That probably means that the female Taoist is a refreshing guest. She doesn''t taboo two big men at all. It''s midnight.


    Follow Zheng Yuyi and turn around a flower wall. This side is a backyard garden. There is a house in front of the garden, which seems to be where the women''s family members live. The hall is not big. A small copper charcoal basin is lit with incense. The charcoal fire inside is blown by the wind, and a copper furnace is mounted on the charcoal basin.


    Zheng Yuyi took out the tea lamp, put it on the tea, made tea, and put it on the small wooden table in front of the futon where they sat, "I think they must be the generals who led the army into the city. I don''t want to be so young."

 Chapter 628

    It seems that she misunderstood. Miao Miao said, "since you have entered the temple and don''t talk about these boring mundane things, how many years have you studied Huang Lao?" Huang Lao is another name of Taoism.


    "More than two years, it''s a pity that the world is in chaos. They have no chance to find immortals respectively." Zheng Yuyi sighed, "otherwise, I also want to pay homage to Qiu Chuji as a teacher."


    Fang Qi chuckled. This sister is really worried. What kind of person Qiu Chuji is, where you can see him if you want to see him, and you have to worship others as a teacher. Sure enough, the bureau is embarrassed in Guanzhong and doesn''t know the size of the world.


    Miaomiao asked her if she had learned from anyone. Zheng Yuyi said that she had learned from her master in Wutai Mountain and had three sisters, but the three sisters went to Jizhou for revenge and never returned. Soon, master also traveled around.


    Fang Qi''s heart moved, "your master is called Wu Yanke?"


    Zheng Yuyi was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Miao Miao laughed. "It''s really God''s will. Caiyun, Ziju and yunmo are all in Yanjing City, in our home."


    Zheng Yuyi was surprised and delighted to see them say the names of the three sisters. "How did they live in Yanjing?"


    Miao Miao made it clear how to save the three people. Zheng Yuyi was thrilled and bowed down: "thank you for saving them. I often wonder if they were caught. Now, with the help of benefactors, there is a place to stay." Tears sparkled and wept with joy.


    Fang Qi now knows that their names are Taoist names. Originally, he only thought they were nuns with hair practice. He said that now they have learned medicine in his guangjitang medicine number, and their great revenge has been rewarded. There is nothing to worry about.


    Zheng Yuyi is half a year older than Caiyun, but she is on Wutai Mountain at night. She is emotionally inferior to Caiyun''s three sisters. Moreover, Zheng Yuyi is the daughter of a large family, but Caiyun''s three sisters are orphans, and there is some estrangement between their different identities. However, the Zheng family often sent people to help several teachers and disciples, and their life was not so poor.


    Talking to Zheng Yuyi, Fang Qi felt that this woman was more magnificent and aboveboard than the three sisters Caiyun. They had their own strengths. It was difficult to say who was higher and who was lower. However, Fang Qi appreciated Zheng Yuyi''s character.


    The three talked about the crowing of chickens. Fang realized that it was too late. Fang Qi and the two quickly got up to leave and went back to the room to sleep with their heads covered.


    Until noon, a maid came in to pick up the leftovers. They got up to wash and came to the front hall. The staff got up together and saluted: "general Fang, general Miao, how were you last night?"


    Fang Qi remembered that the table must have been prepared by these people. He saluted and said, "thank you for your thoughtful consideration. You have prepared wine and vegetables for us. You can sleep until this time when you are drunk and have no dreams." Several people laughed, "several rich families in the city have prepared a table for a banquet and want to invite the general to the house for wine."


    Fang Qi shook his hand. "It''s not necessary. There are so many wounded soldiers in the city. We''ll go to patrol later."


    An old man with a goatee let Fang Qi aside. "The general doesn''t know. Whenever the new army enters the city, the rich people in the city must have a banquet. If you want to beg for less food, they will be afraid if you don''t go."


    Fang Qicai remembered that these Mongolian soldiers had to scrape off a layer of land every time they passed. Yue lie had raised a lot of food and grass in Yan''an Prefecture, and did not say that he would collect military food again. These big families were just afraid of being scraped by them. That''s why they still need them to maintain order in the city. Go and make it clear to them. Then he said, "well, let''s go on a patrol and come back."


    After going out and riding a horse, I went to Hangu pass to have a look. The city pass was completely abandoned. I''m afraid it would be difficult to build it in ten days and a half months. When I came back to the temple, I looked at the seriously wounded soldiers. Except for seven people who lost too much blood, injured their internal organs and failed to cure hiccups and farts, the others were safe and sound. Before arriving at the handsome mansion, there were several squires in silk clothes and hats waiting on the street, and those aides were among them.


    They all came up and bowed, smiling and let them into a big house. Fang Qi looked at it, but it was Zheng''s house. Isn''t this Zheng Yuyi''s home? No wonder Zheng Yuyi said that her father was the richest man in the city. Since they passed several state capitals, they have never seen such a generous house.


    In the welcome hall, a large table full of rich dishes has been placed on the table. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have been given to the main table. The owner of the house is a dry and half old man. Although he is thin, he has great spirit. He took up the wine and toasted: "general Fang, I didn''t expect that the two Han people in the Central Plains also led the Mongolian Yuan people, which is really a blessing for the people in the city."


    After three rounds of wine, five dishes and five flavors, Zheng rural gentry asked, "but I don''t know how many loads of grain and grass the army needs?"


    Fang Qi waved her way: "when I went to Yanan with my royal highness, I had already raised the grain and grass. When she went to Tongchuan, she just kept me guarding the city and did not say that she was collecting food and grass. So I only hope that everyone can maintain stability in the city and give them the chance to recuperate the wounded soldiers. If the princess orders to collect food and grass, I''ll tell you again. "


    The squires were stunned. When Meng Yuan people came, they didn''t scrape once, and they had to clean up the money and grain when they changed patterns. What else? Looking at old man Zheng, old man Zheng nodded, "if so, that''s good, come!" The servant brought out a box. The squire Zheng opened the box and revealed a ingot of silver ingots. Visually, there were at least 100. Press five Liang for one ingot, that''s five hundred Liang.


    "This is the tea money for the people of the whole city to honor general Fang and Miao Miao. Please accept it." The squire Zheng had originally planned to buy things off. If he collected food and grass, he could cope with it. As long as he didn''t force him to die, everything was easy to discuss.


    Miao Miao patted the table: "bold! Is our general like this? As I said just now, the princess asked to defend the city, not to raid the people. If you need to collect food and grass and discuss with everyone, what do you mean by giving money? "


    The people trembled with fear, and the Zheng squire hurriedly bowed and said, "I dare not insult the reputation of the general, but the two generals manage well and do not harass the people in the city. The people are grateful and have no reward, so they collected some money to honor the two generals."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "put away the silver. Kublai Khan is different from brother Ali. The eldest princess is even more strict in running the army. If someone stabs the princess with the silver, I''m afraid my head will be damaged. I''ve eaten your food and wine. I just want you to help me build the city and repair Hangu pass. There''s nothing wrong with the people. Don''t make trouble. "


    The squires bowed together and said, "thank you, two generals. You don''t have to worry about building the city wall. I''ll finish it as soon as possible!"


    Fang Qi silently praised Miao Miao. He said that in addition to making trouble occasionally, he had a second disease. This time, he covered my face with gold. It was not easy to seize the opportunity to become a good man recited by all the people. The small account book of the Buddha will certainly give me a good record! In fact, I want silver for nothing.

 Chapter 629

    Not to mention five hundred taels of silver, even one thousand taels of gold, Fang Qi would not blink. The gift was too light. It was boring to accept, but he became a notorious greedy man. If you give me a Dongzhu bigger than a watermelon, I''ll accept it impolitely.


    The squires didn''t know how big his appetite was. It was probably only the bead given to him by yuelie that could put his eyes on him. He was really thinking of the people in the city. He flattered one by one. The wine and dishes were rich and delicious. In addition, his ears were full of flattery. The meal was great.


    After dinner, Zheng laocai asked people to offer tea. This tea is a specialty of Guanzhong. The fragrance overflows the teeth and cheeks of drinking. It is the tea that Zheng Yuyi entertained guests last night. Zheng laocai was very cunning. He asked how long Kublai Khan''s army would fight and whether he would withdraw after fighting.


    Fang Qi said, "how can we know about your majesty Khan? But this is a big battle. It''s to recapture the territory and drive alibugo away." In fact, Guanzhong has changed hands several times. Ordinary people simply can''t figure out who is fighting who. If you come this year and he comes tomorrow, it''s a mess anyway.


    However, Zheng laocai is a little intelligent. "If the two generals can stay here all the time, it will be a blessing for the people of the whole city."


    Of course, Fang Qi and Miao Miao can''t stay here for a long time. Although they are not soldiers, they still have more important things to do. Next, we discussed the matter of building the city. Zheng laocai had a little face among these squires. He did things fairly. He shared the tasks, such as how much labor, how much money, and everyone shared some tasks. Everyone takes care of everything.


    Seeing that Fang Qi and Miao Miao had no intention of leaving, Zheng laocai said, "do you two generals have an interest in listening to the play? Local cavity, if... "


    Miao Miao interrupted him, "you don''t have to listen to the play. It would be more interesting if you could talk to your daughter about scriptures."


    Zheng laocai suddenly changed his color: "the general heard that the little old man has only two sons. Where is the girl?"


    Miao Miao also deliberately teased him. "They say that the daughter of Zheng laocai''s family is better than his son. Did I hear wrong?"


    Zheng laocai immediately sat down in his chair like a cramp. After a while, he asked his servant to call for his feather coat.


    Zheng Yuyi specially dressed up. When he came out, he was pure and extraordinary. He bowed to them and said, "greetings to uncle and uncle!" Zheng laocai looked confused and forced, "my son, what''s going on?"


    Zheng Yuyi smiled, "Dad, don''t you know that they are the benefactor of saving the three sisters Caiyun. Now they are in their house in Yanjing city. I still want to see them."


    Zheng laocai was relieved and nervous again. "My son, it''s a long way to Yanjing. You''re a woman. How can you go alone when the famine years and months are chaotic?" It seems that the old coffin dotes on the little daughter.


    "Dad, since I have entered the Taoist door, I will have a chance to get out of the dust when I visit the immortal mansion of famous teachers." Zheng Yuyi has a whole set of skills to deal with her father. What about Lao Tzu and immortal Wang Xianshi Qiu? He can''t help nodding Zheng laocai, but he won''t let her go. However, with this relationship, Zheng laocai''s mind is lively again. He can enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. Although it can''t be regarded as a direct relationship, it''s better to have a relationship than nothing.


    Zheng Yuyi wanted to invite them into the viewing hall to argue. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "there''s no need to go back. Since you''re Caiyun''s eldest sister, we''ll go back and tell them or let them come to see you. There are many soldiers in the city, and most of them are Mongolian Yuan people. I''m afraid something will happen. If there are still injured people who need to be taken care of, don''t bother. Goodbye! "


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Zheng Yuyi followed her without waiting for her father to speak. She rode a jujube red horse. Although their horse Shenjun soon became a good horse in his prime of life.


    All the soldiers sleeping on the street have settled down, and many of the injured have been taken in by residents along the street. As usual, they have to go to Kaifu temple, Qingyun temple and Confucian temple to see the seriously injured soldiers. The monks of Kaifu temple and Taoists of Qingyun temple also take the initiative to take care of the wounded. Just because taking care of the wounded can also rub food, and the food is much better than temples and Taoist temples.


    Just halfway through the inspection, a valiant cavalry guard ran over and reported, "Sir, it''s bad. The commander killed a woman and is making a lot of trouble." The three of Fang Qi hurriedly rode to the street with the bodyguard. They saw an old woman dragging a wounded Meng Yuan soldier crying. The old man wanted to go to pull Meng Yuan soldier. He kicked him down and hit his head against the wall. Blood splashed unconscious. There were many people standing around, but none of the Mengyuan people who committed the murder dared to come forward.


    Seeing the old woman dragging on, the man was about to raise his knife. Zheng Yuyi shook his sleeve, and a dart hit him on the wrist. He immediately knocked the machete to the ground.


    Fang Qi shouted, "come on, take him down!" More than a dozen bodyguards rushed up, tied the murderer upside down and pushed him to Fang Qima. This man looked a little familiar. The bodyguard beside him quietly reminded him: "he is the bravest hassar among the princess bodyguards and the warrior who conquered Hangu pass."


    Fang Qi jumped off his horse to see the old man. The old man was knocked unconscious. He asked someone to take a cloth strip and put a medicine bag on the old man so that he could be carried back to the house. Zheng Yuzi asked the monk how old Miao yuezi wanted to kill him, and then asked her what happened.


    The old man and his wife, who were just too busy to catch the children, came back from the house.


    When the three entered the room, they saw a one-year-old baby sitting on the Kang and crying. A woman fell on the Kang, her clothes torn into strips, and her neck was covered with blood. Fang Qi quickly asked the bodyguard to find someone to restrain the body. At this time, Zheng laocai came in a hurry with a group of squires. Naturally, it was up to them to appease the bitter Lord and collect the corpse.


    There were a lot of people in the street. As soon as this happened, some people said that the Han people did not dare to take Mongolian Yuan people. Fang Qi lets people take hasazel into the handsome house. This hasa is quite horizontal, holding his head up and not kneeling: "Fang, I think you may not be able to take me, Princess highness, but add to my green eyes."


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that the boy was the one who stood on the horse and trampled on the old man in Qingzhou house. He really admired the boy''s strength and sneered, "Yeah, well, I''ll let you die and understand that the princess has orders to appease the people in the city. Anyone who harasses the people will be dealt with according to the law. Somebody! Light up! "Beheading at the crossroads!"

 Chapter 630

    Hassa''er didn''t expect Fang Qi to dare to come. He yelled: "Han dog! How dare you kill me! Your highness will have your head! "


    Miao Miao shouted, "somebody, cut off his tongue!" Several bodyguards flinched. The executing Meng Yuan man picked up a knife and pried open hasar''s mouth. The knife twisted inside and cut off a tongue. The Mongolian Yuan man was like a bear. He put his tongue in his mouth and chewed it.


    Don''t say these Han people are stupid. The bodyguards at the side are also afraid.


    Zheng laocai quietly came to Fang Qi and whispered, "general, this man is the commander of thousands. It''s no small matter to kill him. Do you want to..."


    Fang Qi knew that the more than 10000 people led by the princess did not have a few thousand captains. Even if AI Buhua was such a victorious general, he was just a commander, and he didn''t even have five thousand captains. But if you don''t kill him, who knows when the contradiction between the Han people and the Mengyuan people will break out. If it gets stiff and bad, there are still half of the wounded soldiers in the city.


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind!" When I came out of the handsome mansion and rode on my horse, I said to my heart, such arrogant Mongolian Yuan people, I also gave you a vivid lesson, and let you know that military orders are like mountains, which is different from children''s play!


    Three soul chasing guns sounded, and hassar''s mouth was full of blood. He was dragged by the executioner to the cross street. When they heard that they were going to cut off the head of Yuan Guan Meng, the whole city stirred up and ran from home to cross street to watch. A temporary platform was set up at the corner of the street. Fang Qi first announced that hassael lived in the bitter owner''s house and didn''t want to return. Instead, he wanted to commit murder. He also compensated the bitter owner for all the rewards and property hassael received, took out a red sign and threw it on the ground: "execution!"


    The executioner picked up the red sign, made a red fork with a Zhu pen, inserted it in front of hassar, raised the ghost knife and chopped it down. Suddenly, his head separated, and the blood in his cavity rose three feet high. Many people came to pick up the blood with bowls in their hands. The executioner hung his head on the city gate for public display, and a notice was pasted next to it, which meant nothing more than to kill chickens and make an example of monkeys, so that these Mongolian soldiers should be careful. This move really had a good effect. No matter who was right or wrong, Mengyuan soldiers never committed murder again. Even the more than 1000 Mongolian soldiers stationed outside the city are much more honest, and the original things of sneaking around, beating and swearing rarely happen.


    The people in the city are even rarer. Why did Han people dare to kill senior officials of Mongolian Yuan people? Only the Han people were slaughtered. Where the Mongolian Yuan army passed, the city was abandoned and people died, but now the weather has finally changed.


    With such power, the pass was built very quickly, and the damaged city wall was built soon. Zheng Yuyi was even more impressed. He took them around all day. Qinling mountain is the largest mountain range here. Hangu pass is also a fortress in Guanzhong. It has always been a place for strategists. There are many natural and interesting places. Most of them are related to Taoism, such as Taichu palace, Ziyang Pavilion, Laozi temple and so on. It is said that Lao Tzu wrote the Tao Te Ching here when he left Hangu pass. Later, Taoism regarded the Tao Te Ching as a Taoist classic. No wonder there are many Taoist temples here. Large and small Taoist temples have been built layer by layer along the mountain.


    Miao Miao can have fun. He keeps comparing Shennong mountain with here. Although Shennong mountain has many historic sites, it is different from here. After all, later generations call it the holy land of the origin of Taoism, so many people come to worship. In Kaiping mansion, Wang Chongyang said he came from Hangu pass. It can be seen that Quanzhen religion also attaches great importance to Laozi''s holy land.


    When they returned to the handsome mansion in the evening, the three drank and talked. Although Zheng Yuyi was obsessed with Taoism, she didn''t know much about many things in the Taoism school, let alone that Fang Qi and Miao Miao would encounter so many ancient strange things. At best, her master was also a female Taoist who knew martial arts. Like her master, the disciples taught by her were naturally not much higher.


    The three were talking happily. Suddenly, they heard a strange voice from the west side. The movement was not big or small. Just the three heard it. Miao Miao was puzzled: "have you raised cattle in your yard?"


    Zheng Yuyi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Second master, you can really joke. How can I raise cattle in my yard? Why don''t we go and have a look."


    The three people went out from the cave to the dilapidated yard in turn, but they heard that the movement was made from an inverted lotus jar. Fang Qi opened the lotus jar. There was a cave below. It was dark and there was a sound of MoO like a cow. Under the cave was a step of Ma Tiao stone base. I don''t know where to go.


    Zheng Yuyi is also brave. "Let''s go down and see what it is." He ran back to make a torch and put it into the hole. The wind in the hole blew the flame "poof" straight. Fang Qi went down first, Miao Miao and Zheng Yuyi followed.


    The hole went down all the time. Not far away, the steps disappeared. There were stones on both sides. The hole was not high, but it was very dry inside. Obviously, it was a way to escape. The sound of cattle barking was intermittent. The more you went inside, the sound gradually disappeared.


    It''s reasonable to say that the closer you get to the movement, the bigger it is, but you can''t hear any movement inside. Zheng Yuyi feels strange. He holds a torch and takes photos everywhere. Turning a corner, the front is suddenly open. Zheng Yuyi raises a torch, "it''s really strange. What''s this place?" Unexpectedly, as soon as she slipped, she was about to fall. Miaomiao was eager to hold her, and the stones fell into the deep stream. It took a long time to hear a faint sound.


    Zheng Yuyi was in a cold sweat. There was an abyss under her feet. She didn''t know how deep it was. Fang Qi took the torch and looked down. He could see how deep it was. It was estimated that there was a deep stream below. When the wind blew up from the hole, what he heard was the sound of cattle barking. As soon as this place faces the Yellow River, there are 100000 mountains in Qinling Mountains on one side. It''s not strange to have quiet streams and deep streams, but it''s strange that this hole is obviously a trace dug by people. Did someone dig this passage just to jump in?


    The more I think about it, the more I think there is a problem with this idea. Maybe I didn''t expect that there would be an abyss below when I dug it. I dug it out just to avoid the disaster of soldiers.


    Miao Miao dragged Zheng Yuyi to a safe place. Seeing that Fang Qi had been looking down, he asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Fang Qi pointed to a place more than ten feet deep below: "there is a man below!"


    Don''t say Zheng Yuyi doesn''t believe it, even Miao Miao doesn''t believe it. There is a man under the abyss. What''s the concept?


    Miao Miao craned his neck and looked down. Sure enough, he saw a man sitting cross legged on the stone platform below. He had hair and beard, and his clothes were the kind of long clothes that existed in the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    "Can''t someone practice below?" Miao Miao murmured and shouted down, "Xian Sen, can you hear me?"

 Chapter 631

    The man stood still and didn''t even answer them. Fang Qi said, "it''s strange here. I can''t see what''s going on with him... Let''s go down and have a look."


    Miao Miao estimated the distance. "It''s OK to go down, but will you fall to death?"


    Zheng Yuyi hurriedly discouraged: "what are you two doing? It''s so deep here. It''s scary. Are you going down? I really don''t want to live? " But just as she said this, Fang Qi somersaulted and jumped down. She was so scared that she hurried to see. Her hands were shaking tightly holding Miao Miao. When he saw clearly that Fang Qi climbed down the rock like a scorpion, he was surprised, "Hey, I can climb the wall upside down with a Scorpion. That''s the best Kung Fu."


    Miao Miao pulls her back. "Don''t get excited. Find a corner and squat down. Maybe he can collapse here. I''ll go down too." Looking back at Zheng Yuyi, "you stay there and don''t come to see. When you have enough skills, you can play like us." She didn''t jump, she just somersaulted.


    Zheng Yuyi closed his eyes, "my God, who are these... Who are they? Wulin experts are still immortals. What do you want to do? " But she couldn''t help but be curious. She rubbed a little towards the mountain stream and finally saw it. However, it was dark below. She couldn''t see anything at all. The torch in her hand couldn''t shine below. A gust of wind blew up below, and the flames flickered. She hurried back again.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a life-threatening game. Even if Shifu''s Kung Fu is great, she''s climbing walls. She''s never seen Leng jump into the abyss.


    Although the wind is not small below, Fang Qi is not slow to climb down. It''s really strange here. He can''t feel any breath of the man with his three functions of intelligence, eyes and ears. Is the man dead? I once read that strange book. It said that the longer the underground caves and streams are formed, the easier it is to breed strange and unexplainable things.


    Miao Miao didn''t have to climb at all. She floated like a ghost and came down. When they came to the stone platform, they saw that the man raised his middle finger high. It wasn''t just raised, but raised it long ago. It was just looking down from above. It felt very strange. It seemed that he was doing some kind of ceremony. Only when they got to the stone platform did they see his middle finger.


    Fang Qi suddenly felt a little laughing, while Miao Miao couldn''t help laughing and covered his stomach. This is the ancient times at the beginning of song and Yuan Dynasties. I saw someone put up his middle finger in a deep stream. Did you go through it? If this man also crossed over, his idea can be memorized. When crossing this stone, no one hurts and no one loves.


    Since ancient times, who doesn''t die, only pretend to live long! This guy is really good.


    Whether it''s a person or a ghost, Fang Qi still decided to walk forward to see if the man is alive. Looking at his gray hair and clothes, he can definitely call the elder: "Hey, uncle? What are you doing? It''s too cold in that place. Why don''t we go into the hole and get warm? Sir, I''m angry with you. "


    As soon as he finished, he heard a squeak in front of him. If there was no movement, Fang Qi didn''t feel afraid, but when he heard the squeak, he immediately felt his hair stand up and asked in a trembling voice, "sir? Say something. "


    Slowly approaching the white haired man, he saw that the man was in rags, which can almost be described as naked. However, although his clothes were so worn, Fang Qi seemed to see his clothes fluctuate with his breathing.


    Nima, is this a living person or a dead person? If the dead person makes any noise, the living person... Kuo is afraid. He doesn''t eat or drink. His clothes are broken by the wind. How many years have it been?


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to get too close, but slowly rubbed over from the edge of the stone platform. The wind below shook him. When he rubbed opposite the man, the man was still indifferent and maintained the posture of raising his middle finger.


    But this time he saw clearly that he had already become a mummy, with long hair, beard and eyebrows. Although it is a dried corpse, it is absolutely different from the dried corpse in the desert. Even his body still maintains the original gloss, and his face is full of muscles and lifelike, which is a little scary.


    Because this man is definitely alive when he comes down, and his hair can''t grow so long, that is to say, his hair is still growing for many years after his death. In nature, except zombies can continue to grow after people die. It seems that he hasn''t heard that hair and eyebrows can grow after people die.


    Now, he was not sure whether it was dead or alive.


    "Is it dead or alive?" Miao Miao is coming. Fang Qi hurriedly says, "don''t come here. It''s terrible. I''m afraid to scare you."


    "Cut, are you scared?" Miao Miao didn''t care. She came directly from the old man and was stunned when she saw the "person" in front of her. "This is not a big living man. No, he''s not raising his middle finger, but what ritual he''s doing. But doesn''t he feel tired holding it like this? I feel tired and flustered. " Encourage him, "go and see if he has a pulse."


    Fang Qi wanted to try for a long time, but he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to do it. However, Miao Miao was around and dared to steal. He leaned out his hand and put it on the withered wrist. Miao Miao looked at him frowning and scratching his head, and asked, "what''s going on? You say so. "


    "It seems that there is a pulse and there is no pulse. It''s really strange." Miao Miao put his other hand out. Miao Miao put it on his wrist and narrowed his eyes. He also felt strange, "has he entered the stage of immortalization?" This is tantamount to not saying, because neither of them knows what state Huaxian is.


    "If you''re dead, why do eyebrows and beards grow so long? Let''s say it''s alive. It''s so thin. It''s like a corpse. Let''s not talk about the pulse, but the Qi on his body and the existence of real Qi in his meridians... What''s the matter? It''s not scientific. " Fang Qi murmured to himself. His hand involuntarily touched the big artery on his neck. He was not sure about cutting his wrist. Maybe the big artery on his neck would be more accurate.


    As soon as his hand reached the artery around his neck, he drew back like an electric shock. Miao Miao gave him a fright. "Make wool. Don''t take such a scary one."


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again, "no, it''s not the feeling of a living person. There is real Qi flowing, which shows that his body function is still moving. Although the blood flow is slow, it''s enough to maintain life, but it doesn''t mean he''s alive."


    With a backhand, he took out the golden needle of the magic subduing stick, read the spell in the wind and turned it into a normal size. He took the iron bar and slowly picked the old man''s clothes. Miao Miao also nervously grasped his hand and stared at the iron bar in his hand with wide eyes. At this moment, it was more nervous than the opening of the sports color number. Seeing the iron bar slowly open the old man''s clothes, they finally saw the true face. They were stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 632

    I''m afraid no matter how big the two human brain holes are, I didn''t expect such a result. I didn''t expect that the old man''s chest is completely like a tortoise shell, and the tortoise shell rises and falls rhythmically, as if he was still breathing.


    Cake seller, is this still a person? It''s totally a big monster. After a long emotional quarrel, the old man is a big turtle. But looking at the old man like this, he can''t be connected with the tortoise anyway.


    "The thousand year king is 80000 year old turtle. Maybe the old man is a tortoise refined adult." Fang Qi said as he retracted the iron bar, but after the clothes were picked up, they turned into dust and scattered by the wind. The dust was not so little, but the whole clothes worn on the old man were gone.


    This time I saw it more clearly. The old man sat down. With his long hair flying in the wind, I could see that behind him was not a turtle shell, but ribs like normal skinny people.


    Both of them couldn''t understand why the tortoise shell was also carried behind them. How could any tortoise shell be carried on the stomach? Because the old man was too seeping, neither of them dared to get too close. Fang Qi raised an iron bar and gently poked it on the turtle shell. It felt hard. It was really a turtle shell.


    But just after he stabbed it, the turtle shell suddenly emitted a bright light, which began to emit a red light from the place where the turtle shell adhered to the old man''s body, and then the red light flowed up along the lines on the turtle shell like blood from below.


    The little friends were stunned. He had never seen such a wonderful thing. Fang Qi even suspected that it was a special power equipment made by the Americans to protrude from time and space. He even rolled all the sci-fi blockbusters from the Pacific rim to aliens in his mind. Except that the Ninja Turtle was a little similar, but the turtle didn''t have such a good ability to break.


    In other words, the red light flowed from below to the middle and joined together. An unimaginable thing happened. The whole turtle shell seemed to be electrified and began to light up, but this light was not irregular, but lit up again and again, just like a mysterious figure.


    However, this kind of figure is more complex and profound than the eight trigrams and the nine palace grid. Miao Miao saw this pattern, and his heart lit up like lightning. He quickly pulled Fang Qi cross legged and sat down. The two fingers were connected and faced the turtle shell.


    The red line in the middle of the complex pattern on the turtle shell was attracted by the true Qi of the two people, and began to extend forward a little bit. It condensed into a small red dot on the Tianmen Lingtai on the foreheads of Miao Miao and Fangqi, which was as red as blood. Then the red lines on the pattern also extended in turn, engraved into the same figure on the foreheads of the two people, and the red light of the figure flowed.


    Fang Qi only felt that the real Qi in his body was surging, like the huge waves raised by the vast sea. There were all kinds of profound meanings in front of him. These things were too difficult to understand. He couldn''t bear them for the moment, so he had to integrate them as much as possible. With the red light getting stronger and stronger, the true Qi in the two people''s bodies also accelerated to flow, like a flood and beast, washing their flesh bodies, making the meridians constantly expand in order to accommodate more true Qi.


    It''s hard to say what kind of experience it is, like a violent hurricane passing from the graphics on the turtle shell. Pour the Qi from the Lingtai, walk through the sky wheel, throat wheel, heart wheel and navel wheel, rotate around the navel wheel Dantian, then gallop all the way down to the bottom wheel fujiri, and then turn around, respectively walk through the two veins of Ren Du, and then walk through the eight veins of Qi tendon and the ends of various details.


    Qi walking through the meridians of the whole body is a week. The week is also divided into big week and small week. The big week is the meridians of the whole body, and the small week is only a cycle of seven rounds. After this hot air has gone through a big week, the next is the cold air, which also goes to a big week. The two air currents continued to scour the meridians of the two people. As the speed became faster and faster, the breath fell into the body 128 times.


    After the last injection, the red light gradually melted off, the red light on the turtle shell faded until it disappeared, and the figures on their foreheads disappeared into their heads. Russian tilt, Miao Miao and Fang Qi slowly opened their eyes respectively. For a moment, they felt as if they had walked from the boring cylinder to the outside world. The whole outside world became very clear in front of them, and even the voice could be heard very clearly no matter how far away. Now we don''t need to hold our breath to open the three links at will.


    "What is this?" Fang Qi is still very ignorant. After all, he has never seen a more complex figure than gossip. Although he doesn''t understand it very well, he thinks it is more complex than gossip, but the two seem to be inextricably linked.


    "This is probably the legendary River map. It is said that during Dayu''s flood control, a turtle came out with a jade map. Dayu knew the vicissitudes of heaven based on this, so that he could dredge the flood, cast the Jiumu tripod and open a new era."


    Fang Qi always thought Miao Miao didn''t know much more than herself. She was just a guy with a brain comparable to supercomputer. Unexpectedly, she knew so much.


    "Oh, I see. The uncle probably stole a turtle shell and tied it to his body for cultivation, so he can be regarded as understanding the profound meaning of Hetu." Fang Qi said cleverly.


    "In fact, the road is very simple. It is not as complex as you think. As long as you understand the laws inside, you can naturally understand the truth that life two, two produce three and three produce all things." Miao Miao pulls Fang Qi up and gives a big gift to the old man''s loss. After all, the old man turns into an immortal, but leaves a baby to guide them. He is also the master who leads them in.


    But as soon as they got up, the old man''s body gradually disappeared with the wind like smoke scattered by the wind. It took only a few minutes to melt away. Only a blood red bead was left in the place left by the turtle shell. Fang Qi came forward to remove the broken and charred brittle shell, and the bead was completely exposed. The bead is just like a small egg. It''s like blood. It''s like red clouds flying all over the sky.


    Fang Qi took it in his hand and looked at it for a while. He felt that it was like a newly born soft shell egg. It was very soft. Miaomiao also came to see that the bead was gradually paralyzed, and then it became water and gas, which became thinner and thinner. It penetrated from Fangqi''s wrist and meridians, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This thing turned into gas and jumped up and down like a small snake in Fangqi''s meridians. It soon came to Dantian. It''s unbelievable that this gas came to Danhai like a volcanic eruption, and the burning real force gushed out. Stirred Fang Qi''s heart shook and was fascinated. He opened his mouth and spewed out a blood red flame, which scared him to cover his mouth.


    Cake seller, the dead old man killed me. I absorbed this thing in a muddle. What the hell is this?


    Miao Miao also felt something strange and hurriedly said, "sit down and practice quickly. Don''t let the real fire hurt your internal organs!" Fangqi shouted and fell on his back.

 Chapter 633

    Miao Miao hurriedly picked him up. He knew that the inner pill was too overbearing and his little body couldn''t bear to deflate. He took out the beads given by Princess yuelie and swallowed them in the mouth. He put his hands on Fang Qi''s house and slowly crossed two cool Qi into Fang Qi''s body, but the speed was too slow. He just felt that the Qi in Fang Qi was violent, It has the meaning of breaking the meridians and overflowing.


    Miao Miao had no choice but to put Fang Qi down and put his mouth into Fang Qi''s mouth. His two fingers were pinched on two big holes in Fang Qi''s chest. The big holes here were like a smooth gate up and down. A cold genuine Qi gushed from Miao Miao''s chest and went down into Fang Qi''s mouth. He passed through five zang organs, six Fu organs, seven meridians and eight veins all the way, and finally came to the Danhai sea. The fierce real fire encountered this cold Qi, Immediately curled up into a ball and condensed into a red fire pill again.


    Miaomiao''s cold white gas is frozen into a frozen white ball outside the fire pill. It is as thin as cicada wings. It is milky white outside and fire red inside. It looks like a red lantern suspended in ice and snow. It looks very good. But Miao Miao knows that if he doesn''t step up his cultivation and integration and turn the violent fire pill into useful, it will soon break out of its shell. At that time, even the immortal Luo is afraid he can''t do anything.


    Fang Qi was like a coma. Miao Miao helped him up and sat down. Then he sat cross legged in front of him, opposite Fang Qi''s Yin and Yang, and urged Fang Qi to run with his own true power. They have been connected for a long time, just like twin brothers and sisters. Of course, Miao Miao is also very clear about the situation in Fang Qi''s body. He is also familiar with the road, urging his stagnant Qi to walk several times along the big and small weeks.


    It''s like a person pushing another person to walk. It''s strange not to be tired. After a while, Miaomiao and Fangqi were filled with white steam, which was strange. They didn''t disperse with the wind, but condensed into a cloud around them.


    As Fang Qi''s real Qi runs faster and faster, the real force of rotation also drives the fire pill in the Danhai sea to rotate. The faster the speed is, the fire pill and cold air wrapped in the cold and frozen gas begin to gradually differentiate into two groups of gas, one red and one white. The two groups of gas are intertwined and rotated with each other, and two connected fish mouth like grooves appear in the middle.


    Fang Qi also gradually woke up from the nightmare, and the changes in his body prompted his spiritual body to awaken. This kind of awakening is a completely different concept from the awakening of the human body. Although he didn''t open his eyes, he also knew that Miao Miao helped him to cremate Dan and fuse frozen Dan. Only when the two are in balance in the body, he won''t be possessed by evil.


    The wonderful feeling of the moment when he had spiritual awareness could not be described in words. He involuntarily urged the true Qi in the meridians to speed up the operation. The two groups of gas finally became harmonious with each other. After all, after they had been together for so long, his body could fully integrate into the cold and cold true Qi brought by Miao Miao. Although he was the body of Zhiyang, he did not resist Miao Miao. He circled the two in the body and finally showed signs of integration.


    Miao Miao also noticed the awakening of Fang Qi''s spiritual awareness and began to slowly recover her true Qi. Compared with Fang Qi''s physique, Miao Miao was born with this ability. Later, she devoted herself to cultivation in the bone fairy cold lake. Compared with Fang Qi, she is easier to understand the yin-yang balance theory of Hetu, and the legal principles of Taoism and Buddhism are more thorough than Qi Qi. At this time, seeing that Fang Qi has awakened, the natural heart is happy. The boy''s stubborn skull has finally enlightened!


    After practicing for about an hour, Fang Qi finally opened his eyes slowly, and a faint arc flashed through his eyes, "Miao Miao, I had a dream that I was artificially breathed by a beautiful woman. Ah, it''s so cool!"


    Miao Miao is angry and wants to spit blood. Has this guy changed or not? This is a problem. He raised his leg and kicked him, "get out of here, get up, Zheng Yuyi is crying on it." Fang Qi heard someone crying on it.


    This time, Fang Qi didn''t have to climb at all. He jumped directly on the stone platform, and his body flew lightly. He pedaled on the cliff again. People stood at the edge of the cliff and Miao Miao came down from him.


    The torch had already been extinguished. Zheng Yuyi curled up in the corner of the stone wall and was groaning and crying like a toothache. Maybe she felt that they hadn''t moved for so long. It was estimated that they would die if they didn''t die. It was so dark in the cave. At this time, listening to the movement from the edge of the deep stream, he asked, "is it the second uncle?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "silly girl, what are you crying about? Are you afraid I''m dead?" Miao Miao pinched him at the waist. The nature of the boy''s desire to tease his sister has not changed. Don''t pay close attention to him. The boy is afraid to leave a family surnamed Fang in the Yuan Dynasty, which is contrary to their task. When I came here, I had already said that we should not casually change the historical process, not casually see one love one, and leave a seed of "show mercy everywhere" Chu Liuxiang style, not to mention seeing the Mongolian Yuan people uncomfortable and driving them away to establish a great Han Dynasty.


    They came here just to find clues to the release of the virus in future generations, and took down the demon Yang lianzhenjia. Although I dare not say that it is to act on behalf of heaven, it is to do practical things. Compared with the people who crossed over to establish a dynasty when they disagreed with each other, it is really not so bold, but it is the most reliable thing.


    Zheng Yuyi was surprised and happy. He followed the sound and grabbed Miao Miao: "second Lord, you''re back, sir. You scared me to death. I thought you couldn''t come back. "


    Fang Qi picked up half a torch, "how is it possible? Isn''t it back now?" As soon as he rubbed his hands, the torch burned again. Zheng Yuyi''s face was full of tears. It was really like a pear blossom. Spring with rain was tender and weak, if people pity it.


    Miaomiao holds Zheng Yuyi back, and Fang Qi lights a torch to show them the way. If you don''t feel the wind in a spacious place, when you get to a narrow place, you just feel that the wind rushes out like a raging tide, and the strength is amazing. After a most narrow place, Zheng Yuyi got stuck in it uncontrollably. He couldn''t get out or get in. Miao Miao and Fang Qi are hard to use their strength. Fang Qi steps on a rock and pulls hard. He doesn''t want to slip under his feet. The stone is loose and rolls down, revealing the dark hole below.


    The wind was dispersed, the pressure on Zheng Yuyi suddenly decreased, and he withdrew easily. Miaomiao saw another hole here and was very curious, "why is there another hole?"


    Fang Qi looked at the place Zheng Yuyi had just drilled and suddenly realized: "we just went to the wrong place. This is a fork hole. The stone blocking the hole fell and blocked our way back." When I went down to the cave, I found that it was the place where they had come. But there''s a channel down there. Where does it lead?

 Chapter 634

    Zheng Yuyi also jumped down, "this hole is really strange. Why don''t we go in and have a look." At this moment, she regained her boldness. The three continued to walk down the channel and turned several detours. They vaguely heard the sound of waves and wind and rain in front. At the end, they saw the Yellow River with turbid waves and a stone step deep into the bottom of the water. This hole is not big, but also very sheltered. I think it is the escape road designed when it was built.


    At this time, there was thunder and lightning, wind and rain, and it was night. Only with the help of the light of lightning can we see the turbid yellow water surging down. The scene was very frightening. Zheng Yuyi had sharp eyes and pointed to the stone next to him: "there''s something here."


    Fang Qi held a torch to shine on it, but it was a folded sheepskin raft. Zheng Yuyi came forward to pull it, but as soon as she tried hard, the sheepskin raft was torn apart into pieces. It can be imagined that this thing has been here for many years.


    From the cave back to the yard, the air was flowing on both sides, and the roaring sound of cattle could no longer be heard. Fang Qi put the lotus on the cylinder head as it was. The wind and heavy rain were falling happily outside. The three ran back to the handsome mansion and continued to drink half of the wine.


    This time, Zheng Yuyi didn''t know how to worship them. He would call him uncle and second uncle. He had to learn kung fu from them. Compared with their Kung Fu, his ability can only be regarded as a small skill, which is not worth comparing.


    "Well, I''ll teach you. It''s not fair that I only teach the three sisters Caiyun but not you." Miaomiao drank wine, picked up the sword hanging on the wall and practiced in the room. Zheng Yuyi followed her to compete, while Fang Qi watched them practice their swords while eating and drinking.


    These four people count that yunmo is the youngest, but her qualification is the best. Fang Qi has taught it. Naturally, she knows that the girl can remember it as long as she has taught it once. When a sword came down, they went back to the table to drink and talk about Kung Fu. Outside, the bell and Drum Tower knocked the iron bell. She reluctantly left and went back.


    After she left, Fang Qi and Miao Miao also drank until they were half drunk. They poured down the heat on the stove, washed their feet and faces, and got into the warm quilt. Fang Qi hugged Miao Miao and stuck it to her ear and said, "wife, what kind of immortal are you?"


    Miao Miao nestled in his arms. "I don''t know. If I knew, would I still be with you?"


    What I said is, if she is an immortal, how can she be with herself? Maybe she is the same as herself. She doesn''t know what she did in her previous life. When she has a chance in this life, she naturally has to dig it out. It''s really hard to predict the world, and I don''t know what kind of past will be dug up. If, as the black water demon said, he is a child under the Buddha, how can he mix with Miao Miao, the Aquarius fairy?


    The two of them fell asleep after a while. When they were sleeping, their pale white Qi overflowed and sent out a faint fragrance, which protected them layer by layer. The real power between their bodies intersected with each other. When they came out of Fangqi''s body, they would not enter Miaomiao''s body, and then drill out of Miaomiao''s body and into Fangqi''s body. With this kind of interactive cultivation, the true Qi in both people''s bodies enters a reciprocating cycle state.


    This is the cultivation method they learned under the old dragon and the cold pool. As long as they are not too far away, they will practice continuously for a moment. Fang Qi is the most Yang body, while Miao Miao is the most Yin. When Yin and Yang stay together, they will attract each other, and the true Qi of yin and Yang in the body will flow freely to achieve balance. For example, if two magnets are placed near each other, they will automatically form a state of mutual convection. Their accomplishments have been greatly improved. It is by this means that they continue to improve.


    The confused sky outside the city is a time of thunder and lightning, wind and rain. Two fire pots are burning on the second floor of the attic of Qingfeng pavilion not far from the construction site of Hanguguan. Gao Changgong and Blackwater demon are sitting and drinking wine. In the past, their famous enemies are now coming together because of Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    The wind outside swayed the flames in the two braziers, reflecting their distorted shadows on the wall. Suddenly, the shadow of the black water demon popped out its tentacles and explored around like a snake. Gao Changgong noticed her difference, "what? Someone is coming? " Seeing that all the tentacles of the black water demon were raised towards the other side of the road, he went to the window and looked over there.


    In fact, Hangu pass is on a small hillside. From a commanding position, he can see clearly. This time he can see clearly. On the roadside about a thousand steps away from Hangu pass, there was a black shadow suspended in the sky. The lightning flashed in the dark. He could see that it had two blood red eyes.


    Disdain to say, he also knows the power of that thing, because the demon can kill ghosts like him. Although Fang Qi has helped him repair his body, it is completely different from his body. People can kill demons, but it is difficult to kill a demon only by a wisp of ghost, unless it is a fierce ghost that has been lost.


    There are millions of monsters in the world. Whether ghosts or demons, they are different from people, just because people only have the soul, and the body does not have the ability to enter multiple dimensional space. The ghost will also distinguish the clear from the turbid. The clear rises and the turbid falls. The same is true for the demon. The same is true for all things.


    However, the black water demon was just alert to the demon and did not intend to kill it. Even if she wanted to kill it, she might not succeed, because there was still a Lama standing under the tree. The Lama was naked with ferocious tattoos on his body. He held a bow in one hand and took an arrow in his right hand. "Whoosh" shot a sharp arrow through the rain and fog, Shoot straight at Gao Changgong standing in front of the window.


    Gao Changgong stretched out his hand to catch the arrow, but his shoulder was pulled by the tentacle stretched out by the black water demon, and his body involuntarily fell to the other side. The arrow went empty and hit the arch beam of the Qingfeng Pavilion. A blue-green flame sprang up, but the flame was extinguished after burning for a while, and the smell of sulfur was emitted in the air. It turned out that the arrow was carrying a ghost killing medicine. Install the black water demon and react quickly, otherwise Gao Changgong may turn into a flame.


    Gao Changgong naturally knew that the Lama wanted to destroy him, and his face was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to come in. Hangu pass is different from other places. There are things to suppress demons. Don''t you find that we are all weak here?"


    Gao Changgong nodded, "if it weren''t for general Fang''s mana blessing, it would be difficult for you and me to come in."


    While they were talking, they saw a man running from a flying horse in the pass. The man on the horse was also covered with clothes, but the horse seemed to be a paper horse, and the man on the horse was also like a paper man, which was reflected in the glittering electric light and made people''s scalp numb.

 Chapter 635

    When the horse ran to the Qingfeng Pavilion, someone got off the horse and ran up the attic along the steps. He came to the door and saluted with his fist: "Lord Fang asked me to help you!"


    Gao Changgong looked at the general carefully and realized that it was the puppet''s work. He said, "it''s nothing, just a Lama is watching us."


    The paper general looked in that direction from the window. Sure enough, he saw the Lama. When he looked over there, another arrow was shot. The paper general tilted his head and grabbed the arrow with his snow-white teeth. Before the arrow burned, the paper general chewed and bit the iron arrow like eating spicy strips.


    Not to mention that both the black water demon and Gao Changgong felt incredible. Even the Lama was surprised at it, but he understood what was going on when he saw the snow-white face in the pavilion. A puppet is neither a demon nor a ghost. It''s like telling a joke to shoot a puppet with a iron arrow. I knew I couldn''t get any advantage. A group of horses turned their heads and "drove!" Fly away.


    The puppet is afraid of Gao Changgong and the black water demon, but the machine has no brain and doesn''t know what fear is. He stood upstairs and watched Hangu pass for them until dawn.


    Miao Miao was sleeping on the bed in the morning. He heard Fang Qi read in a tone in the yard: "ah, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and flows here. He doesn''t want to go back... Ah, the drizzle in Weicheng smashes the dust and the willows in the house are new... Kiss, have you got up?"


    Miao Miao listens that this guy is playing cool and pretending to force. He certainly doesn''t want to tease himself, but to read it to the sister next door. Otherwise, what''s the strength of Ya running to the yard? In his heart, he was very angry and shouted, "kiss a fart. I only heard the crowing of the rooster!"


    Fang Qi ran in and sat in front of the bed salivating: "Miao Miao, you speak best, just like a nightingale singing." Miao Miao turns around and ignores him. This guy seems to be good at glib talking.


    After breakfast, they went to see the patients as usual. For such a long time, most patients with minor injuries were basically cured. These people had to be pulled to the school military field for training. From a distance, they heard orders and drums coming from that direction.


    After watching the seriously injured soldiers, Fang Qi came to the school military field again. The soldiers were divided into several columns. The infantry belonged to the infantry and the cavalry belonged to the cavalry. Now there is still a commander left. He killed commander hassar, whose head and melon seeds are still hanging on the head of the city.


    The bodyguard ran over and saluted, "sir!"


    Fang Qi nodded, "get up." He remembered that the boy had fought with the princess of the moon in the state of Qing and himself, but he knew what time was like Hassel, and he would not be like a mere trash. But when he could not remember his name, he asked, "how long have you been with your highness?"


    "It has been almost three years since I returned to the long Mandarin."


    "Well, I think you are loyal to your royal highness. You have taken the job of hassart, and take charge of number one thousand."


    The boy stared and couldn''t believe it. "Sir, this --"


    Fang Qi was very impatient, "yes or no, I don''t want to change!"


    The bodyguard immediately knelt down on one knee and made a curtsey, "I will!" Everyone knows that the greatest advantage of being a bodyguard is to be an official by parachute and get promoted and rich in a few years. This is the dream of all bodyguards. How can he be unwilling? But I never thought that the powerless self could be hit by the pie falling from the world, get up from the ground and get on the horse.


    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "Ho, I haven''t finished yet. What''s your name?"


    "Back to the long Mandarin, my name is protruding ear!"


    Miao Miao almost laughed. The names of these Mengyuan people are fun. They are either called ears or bones. The world is so hot. You can make a dog shit and dog egg better than this. You are still bald!


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "OK, spit your ears. From now on, you are a commander. Remember my words. Don''t embarrass me, let alone the princess."


    He grinned. "Don''t worry, sir. I will never let the officer lose face or the princess lose face!"


    "OK, go away." Looking at the sudden ear riding a horse like a happy little donkey running away, Fang Qi nodded and called the two benefactors in the camp, "send me the order, spit your ears, and now take over the post of hassar to train people and horses."


    The two generals clapped their horses and ran over to tell another commander. The commander rode and gave a big gift very politely, "Sir, I''ve worked so hard to be a commander with a protruding ear." Because soldiers on both sides need him to practice.


    Fang Qi nodded, "OK, he''s a new man. Take him to the handsome house at noon and I''ll invite you two to dinner."


    When he came back, Miao Miao sat on the horse and shook his head. "Ah, fart big sesame official, now the spectrum is not small." She was used to fighting with Fang Qi. She couldn''t sleep at night without a few words a day.


    Before arriving at the handsome mansion, a bodyguard came running on horseback, "general Fang, your Royal Highness has a letter."


    "Oh?" What will happen if they look at each other? The soldiers of both sides, led by Ali Mengzi, sent the medicine to the fire station to rescue him. At present, the soldiers of both sides had sent it to the fire station to rescue him.


    As soon as Fang Qi saw this letter, he was a little upset. I was just a helper. Just finished here, you asked me to save people. Do you think I''m a rag? But military orders are like mountains, not to mention yuelie''s personal letter. Naturally, she has to take care of her face.


    Miao Miao said, "if you kill her beloved general, will she catch it?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "I really haven''t thought about it. It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal that I quit. If I don''t stay here, I''ll stay here."


    Miao Miao immediately flattered, "well said, well, I like you."


    At noon, two thousand captains came to dinner. Fang Qi said, "you two defend the city. You can make it clear to you. If someone dares to act recklessly in the city, you two can''t get rid of the relationship, you know?"


    They didn''t know what was going on. They looked at each other. Miao Miao said that the princess sent a letter to them to go to the front line. There were too many wounded people, and they had to be guarded here. Naturally, the burden fell on them.


    The two men immediately said that there would be no harassment of the people. If something like hassar happened, they would take him as an example and kill their heads in public.


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, spit your ears, and you will be a deputy to assist the commander in charge of the city and guard Hangu pass."


    After all, the pass has not been completely repaired. He told people to prepare medicine and arrange all the horses to find Gao Changgong and the black water demon. As he was talking, a fast horse came to the pass and shouted from a distance, "take me!"

 Chapter 636

    Miao Miao saw that it was Zheng Yuyi and asked, "Hey, did your father agree?"


    Zheng Yuyi said, "I don''t care. I''ll go to Yanjing with you and find them." Miao Miao had to advise, "you can''t do this, or your father will say we abducted his daughter. It''s hard to say. You have to go back and make an agreement with your father, and now we are going to the front, not to Yanjing. You are going with us now, and I''m afraid you can''t go back for a while. "


    Zheng Yuyi was really embarrassed for a while and finally made up his mind, "well, I''ll go back and tell my father. You take me and maybe you can help you."


    Miao Miao smiled, "if you don''t make trouble, Amitabha, go back quickly and we''ll leave in a minute."


    Fang Qi here asked Gao Changgong to hand over the project with tu''er and took them back to the city. Several carts of medicinal materials were ready. Following their bodyguards, they sent out 20 soldiers from the barracks outside the city and drove the carriage on the road first.


    Zheng Yuyi said he would follow Fang Qi. Zheng laocai''s expression was like cutting his heart, but he finally agreed. Zheng Yuyi''s outfit is also very simple, that is, a horse and a girdle, or the Taoist clothes, followed them out of the north city to Xianyang.


    The weather was gloomy and muggy, and the wind could blow on the horse. The five of them separated from dozens of bodyguards, and there were 200 Black Knights behind them. Of course, they were not afraid of being beaten.


    In fact, the city was built in the middle of the Qinling Mountains. You can see it far from the commanding position of the official road. It is indeed a land of abundance. The crisscross of fields here is full of crop land. Unfortunately, just after a big battle, the crops in the countryside were trampled by horses. I can still see dead horses and abandoned carriage armor.


    Gao Changgong shook his head and sighed, "this is a rich land. It was destroyed like this."


    Miao Miao said, "war is like this. If you meet an enlightened monarch, the people can live better. If you meet an asshole, the people will be unlucky." The war between Ali Buge and Kublai Khan has lasted for many years. Since the counter offensive, Ali Buge has been driven to the grassland and can''t enter the Central Plains for a while. Since then, Kublai Khan has stabilized in the Central Plains, and Kublai Khan finally defeated Ali Buge. Of course, these things are said in history books. The tug of war between them has been fought many times, not so simple.


    Zheng Yuyi looked around happily and said that her family had tens of thousands of mu of land here. What is the concept of tens of thousands of mu of land? Zheng laocai''s son is an evil landlord. No wonder he is so rich and generous. He will give Fang Qi 500 liang of silver as soon as he meets him. If grain and grass were really collected, I''m afraid what he took out alone would be equal to the amount of a city.


    But Fang Qi can''t hate the landlord. He hates the Secretary at most. If the secretary wants to be here, he will certainly toss about his survival, not his death. Anyway, he won''t give him a good life!


    It''s hundreds of miles to Xianyang. In the evening, it drizzles again. When the guards send them hats and coir raincoats, they see that it''s getting late. They just pass a town in front of them. The team looks for a place to spend the night. But there were not many people in the town. I found several empty rooms to light a fire, eat dry food and drink water. I would stay on firewood for one night and go on the next day.


    It was stormy outside. Fang Qi was smoking a dry cigarette. Suddenly, several bodyguards shouted and pulled out a big and a small two children from a room. The big one was a girl, but only eleven or twelve years old. The small one was a boy, only seven or eight years old at most, but the little boy turned red and trembled all over. As soon as the bodyguard let go of him, he fell down and fell to the ground. The girl hurried to protect him. Her two big eyes looked at the guards in horror and ferocity.


    Zheng Yuyi hurriedly asked what was going on. A waiting guard answered that he was hiding in the house and found a ragged quilt from the house. It was obvious that the two children didn''t eat and didn''t dare to go out of the house to eat with cotton wool.


    Miaomiao also went over and tried the little boy''s forehead with his hand: "deflate, come and cure him. He''s ill."


    Fang Qi went over and asked Miao Miao to take dry food and water for the little girl to eat. He held the child on the firewood and began to prick him. He had a fever, that is, a small problem. A few needles pricked him down, and the little boy opened his eyes and looked everywhere: "sister?"


    The little girl ran over to feed him water with a water bag, and fed him with a handful of fried wheat and beef. Fang Qi said, "you can''t eat more now, or you''ll have a stomachache. Where are your parents? "


    The little girl said timidly, "I don''t know. I can''t find it. My little brother and I dare not go out of the house." These are two children who have lost their parents. Seeing that there are almost no people in this town, I''m afraid they will starve to death if left here, he said to Miao Miao, "anyway, we''re not short of a meal. Take it with us."


    Miao Miao is a soft hearted person. Even if Fang Qi doesn''t say, she will take them with her. "OK, take them back to Yanjing. There are three more people at home."


    The two children knew that someone had been taken in, stared with tears in their eyes, and did not know whether they were happy or sad. Let the two children sleep against them in the evening. Get up early the next morning to find water to wash their heads and faces. They are clean. Zheng Yuyi and Miao Miao take one each.


    Fang Qichang was unhappy. The two children were a little afraid of him, and even more afraid of the gang of Mengyuan people. The next day I passed through a city. I finally found a tailor''s shop in the city, made them a suit of clothes, and then went ahead.


    After walking for many days, I saw almost the same situation along the way. Anyway, there were rags everywhere, and few people were alive. This day, I finally came to Xianyang city. When I entered Xianyang, I saw Yue lie. I was supposed to go to Guiling in the front line. Someone came to report on the way. Guiling was lost, and now I returned to Xianyang.


    Yue lie frowned. It seemed that the situation was not as good as expected. Sure enough, without saying a few words, she said, "the number of casualties has exceeded 10000. At present, father Khan has sent people to dispatch troops. What''s the situation over there?"


    Fang Qi put the order in the city in order, and the army and people lived in harmony like fish and water. Most of the wounded boasted first, and then the conversation changed, "I''ll kill hassar and make a public display on the city gate with his head."


    Yue lie frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Miao Miao told the people in the city that hassar had committed murder. Yue lie sighed, "I knew he would one day. It''s a pity that he was a warrior." Then Fang said, "it''s better to keep more than a thousand soldiers in the camp than to keep more than 500 animals." Take out your Lingjian and lead people to tune people.


    It turned out that Kublai Khan was not in Xianyang City, but went to meet aibuhua. It is said that there were more deaths and injuries in aibuhua. Originally, there were not many people he took. If he continued to fight, he might be killed again. Kublai Khan took 5000 elite soldiers around to reinforce, leaving only yuelie in the city.

 Chapter 637

    After a simple meal in the handsome mansion, he went to inspect the wounded with Yue lie. In fact, the general situation is similar to that after World War I in Hangu mountain, except that there are more wounded here. Fang Qi asked someone to take down the herbs and boil them for everyone to drink.


    The weather is hot and hot. Since the dead must prevent the epidemic of plague, plague will happen to anyone who has fought a big war in history. There can be no exception, so everyone must drink this bowl of soup medicine. Then he came to the place where the seriously injured doctor stayed. It was said that the doctor he trained was really effective, at least too much better than doctor Meng Yuan.


    There are so many wounded that Fang Qi can''t and can''t diagnose and treat them one by one. In the face of cruel reality, people are no different from animals. Treating people is also similar to treating animals. Some soldiers are so painful that they refuse to operate. They tie them up and do it. It''s like killing pigs. There are constant screams in the temple.


    With Fang Qi, a great doctor, the natural speed of treating the wounded has been greatly accelerated. These doctors are all his disciples and grandchildren. They regard him as an immortal and dare not say that they can get rid of the disease, at least they rarely die. In fact, for this reason, Fang Qi is not very busy. He just jumps around and instructs others to do it. The medicine he prepared is absolutely divine medicine. The doctors basically have no problem with it.


    Even so, he will be tired into a dog at the end of the day, but there is only horse milk tea in this place and there is no coffee at all. Otherwise, it is a pleasant thing for him to pick up his legs and taste coffee when he is resting.


    Fang Qi didn''t feel happy. Originally, your fight with Meng Yuan had something to do with me. Did you involve me? But yuelie perked up again. When he returned to the handsome house, he specially set up a table for a banquet to entertain them.


    "Fang Qi, when you come, I''m like a warrior going to war! Come on, drink! " She was as happy as anything, but Miao Miao had to roll her eyes. Originally, they played very well in the small town and forced them to come to this messy place.


    Several people drink together. Yue lie asks Zheng Yuyi who she is. Miao Miao says that she and Caiyun are martial brothers. She met Gao Gong when he attacked the valley demon. After drinking several bowls of wine, yuelie talks about the battle. Although yuelie is also a female man, she also has a headache about the endless battle, "what''s your idea?"


    Fang Qi smacked his mouth. "I''m not Superman. I can only say that I can recommend several people. If you don''t like flowers, you don''t need my recommendation. His majesty Khan can naturally see that he is very powerful. Rabbit ears, you know? "


    "Rabbit ears?" Yuelie didn''t react for a moment.


    Miao Miao kept making strange mouth shapes for each other, "what? Waht is rabbit ears? NO£¡ It''s spitting ears, not rabbit ears! "


    Fang Qi didn''t know what she wanted to express. She kept making gestures to her. Unexpectedly, she said, you can spread it to me by heart. Fortunately, Yue lie finally remembered, "what you said is protruding ears. He is my bodyguard. Later, he told you. What do you recommend him?"


    "I asked him to be commander in chief instead of hassar. If I transferred him, I think he must be competent." Fang Qi vowed that the somewhat shy Mongolian Yuan man really seemed to be a great hero.


    Yue lie seemed a little unconvinced, and couldn''t tell what was outstanding in his sudden ear. He said, "anyway, someone has been sent to transfer them back. If you really want to fight, let them go up."


    It took about a month to mobilize people to attack Chang''an, but Kublai Khan wanted to drive Ali away before autumn planting. Fang Qi''s idea was not to constantly send people to harass, not ordinary harassment, but the whole line, so that the other party could see that they were going to attack the city. After harassing for ten days and a half months, the other party would be tired and relax their vigilance, Only in this way can we win the war.


    Yue lie thought of the scene when he surrounded and annihilated bosui, so he sent people and horses to open the front and light a bonfire for two days. Sure enough, the other party attached great importance to it until the rabbit ears came and continued to harass. Seven days later, he couldn''t stand the convenience and began to turn a blind eye to their harassment. Anyway, it was false.


    But Bunny ear led his men and horses to raid a village camp at night. The news came that even yuelie was refreshed. Because we can''t break through the opponent''s defense line after playing for so long, breaking through the opponent''s defense line this time is tantamount to tearing a gap, making the other party unable to give consideration to both the beginning and the end, and virtually narrowing the circle.


    When night came, yuelie also took Fangqi and them to the camp they occupied. But this place is full of plains. There is no better way except to dig trenches and cover obstacles and antler traps. Standing on the position, I saw that the opposite side was digging traps and covering antlers. At dawn, you can see the wall of Chang''an City from a distance. If you want to come to Ali Buge, you just want to occupy it. Maybe they are also waiting for reinforcements.


    Fang Qiyi is reminded that Yue lie has also returned to his taste. Brother Ali also has a group of capable ministers. It is absolutely reasonable for him to stick to Chang''an city. If he occupies Guanzhong Plain, he can go to the Central Plains when he goes out of Tongguan in the East and occupy Hanzhong plain when he goes out of dashangguan in the West. It is another granary. With these two granaries, it is not a problem to garrison 100000 troops. But Ali can''t go south. He can only go north. The grassland is his base.


    "You mean if we don''t attack him again, we won''t have a chance later. Is that what you mean?"


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "needless to say, the troops of both sides are almost ready, and they must be waiting for reinforcements. In my opinion, it''s better to report to his majesty Khan and send someone to beat down Xiao Guan, cut off their way, so that they can''t come. Even if they stay in the city, they will be flustered and confused without fighting. "


    Of course, Yue lie knows. He immediately sends someone to report to Kublai Khan. People and horses are still sent here to harass him every day. Rabbit ear is particularly interested in fighting such a war. There are true and false. When the other party is slack, he will occupy a territory. It didn''t take long for the other party to lose a lot of places, and the front shrunk again and again.


    The reason for pulling such a long line is that the return cannon is too powerful. If it hits under the city wall, the city will soon be broken.


    Of course, this doesn''t matter to Fangqi. The brothers fight as much as they like. He just needs to cure the wounded soldiers. Soon, thousands of troops from huoluhai were transferred. They arrived a few days earlier than the troops stationed in Luoyang. The next day, they attacked more than ten miles to the northwest corner of the city through the crack torn by the rabbit''s ear. They asked the soldiers to dig earth day and night to build an earth mountain, and attacked the return cannon down on the earth mountain. When the other party found something bad, he also built an earth mountain in the city and set up a return gun to shoot at it.


    Fang Qi''s medical position also moved from the back to the village not far from the earth mountain. I''m afraid this is the most tragic battle between Fang Qi and the two sides. People have been carried down from the battlefield for treatment, either broken arms or legs. Some people have died before they were carried into the village.

 Chapter 638

    Brothers turn against each other and become enemies. They are more ruthless than ordinary people. I''m afraid Kublai Khan will come to no good end if he wants to catch brother Ali.


    The aibuhua side is the same as here. First, a small group raids, then attacks the place close to the city, and implements the siege plan; Kublai Khan personally led the army to attack from the other side, leaving only a gap in the north. As a result, brother Ali couldn''t sit still. He held on for a month and finally abandoned the city.


    After they captured Chang''an City, Fang Qi knew that Kublai Khan did not send someone to attack Xiao Guan, but let Ali go. Ali can''t escape in a hurry, but he still has 20000 elite soldiers, of which 10000 are timid Xue soldiers and his imperial army. The combat effectiveness of these cowardly Xue soldiers depends on how strong Kublai Khan''s more than 40000 troops and horses came to reinforce the attack on Chang''an.


    The day of occupying Chang''an City happened to be three volts. The Guanzhong Plain belongs to the basin and does not delay the last season''s food. The first thing to do after the war was to clean up the battlefield, burn the dead with fire, sprinkle lime for disinfection, and then send someone to guard several passes.


    Then came the reward. Aibuhua and rabbit ear were promoted to Dutong army and deputy Dutong army respectively. They were also partners. In fact, Kublai Khan''s generals were all vertical commanders, which changed the position of senior general. A major general can lead 30000 troops. Now there is no major general. Kublai Khan is the commander-in-chief. The following is divided into Dutong army, and one Dutong army can lead ten thousand commanders.


    This is also to prevent things like boltie from happening. In case the general rebelled, Kublai Khan could not bear it. The number of troops before and after his attack on the Guanzhong Plain was only more than 40000, only a little more than 10000 than Ali Bukhan, but the casualties were huge.


    The Han people''s Wuwei army also made a big show in this battle. If it had not been for the Wuwei army to prepare Kublai Khan, this battle might have ended in a disastrous defeat. Although the Wuwei army failed to wipe out Ali Buge''s timid Xue army, it ate away nearly half of the timid Xue army and broke the myth that the timid Xue army was invincible in the world.


    After a month''s rest, Kublai Khan began to return to the army, but he did not withdraw to Yanjing, but recruited the Wu Wei army everywhere. Compared with the Mongolian Yuan people, the Han people have a large number. As long as they are given certain preferential treatment, they will soon be able to organize a strong army.


    Yue lie''s task is to go all the way to patrol and pacify the people. Now the situation is basically stable. Ali Buge will not attack south at least in the short term. Fang Qi naturally had to follow. It was a little ashamed to say that Fang Qi not only became her personal doctor, but also part-time her personal bodyguard.


    Don''t look at the hundreds of bodyguards around Yue lie. Fang Qi selects more than a dozen bodyguards alone in Dingzhou. In Xingtai, she led dozens of bodyguards who couldn''t stop him. In the first World War in Guanzhong, she also saw the strength of the Han people in the Central Plains, and her original self-confidence in the annihilation of the Mongol Yuan people was swept away. She''s really afraid of another Li Qi and Wang Qi. Isn''t it easy to kill her?


    This time, he crossed the Yellow River to Luoyang. He rode for many days. Let alone they couldn''t stand it. Even Yue lie felt very tired and went to Luoyang to rest for three days. Luoyang used to be a garrison. Later, more than 1000 people were sent to Guanzhong for reinforcements. Now there are only 1000 left. In order to cooperate with Kublai Khan''s whole army, the former city guard was called the commander, and now he has been reduced to a unified army.


    When Yue lie reorganized the garrison, Fang Qi and Miao Miao strolled around. Luoyang is the ancient capital of the thirteen dynasties. There are many interesting places. They went to the Millennium ancient temple Baima Temple together. Luoyang Baima temple is known as the first temple in China. It is reported that Buddhism was introduced into China since the Eastern Han Dynasty, and a temple was built in Luoyang. After the war, the temple was not as magnificent as expected. The temple collapsed, the temple walls fell, and the ruins were overgrown with weeds, which was a decadent scene.


    Miao Miao sighed: "Alas, have you found that all ancient temples in the city have not been spared. On the contrary, temples in remote areas are easy to survive."


    Fang Qi knew that she meant Lingyun temple. Lingyun temple is on the top of Shennong mountain. Even if there is a war, it can''t be there. If it wasn''t for a mountain fire caused by lightning, I''m afraid it could exist all the time. He said, "it''s not surprising that wood is beautiful in the forest. However, we went to the foot basin country and found that many of their ancient buildings were well preserved. But even if you want to fight in a small place, you can''t turn over any big waves. "


    Zheng Yuyi shouted in front, "here are the stone tablets of the Han and Tang Dynasties." Several people ran over and saw several incomplete stone tablets. However, in addition to empty hair emotion, it has no meaning. Instead, Gao Changgong reminded, "it seems that Kublai Khan''s world will be in the future. It''s better to tell the princess and let her have a look. After all, she was born in Han and studied in Shaolin temple for many years. Let them allocate funds for reconstruction."


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, that''s a good idea!" Beckoning them to follow their bodyguard, "you go back and see what your princess is doing. If she''s free, let her see it." The bodyguard took the order and rode away.


    Several people walked and stopped, and all the monks in the temple ran away, not to mention the monks. In the past few decades, the state of Jin attacked the Northern Song Dynasty, but was defeated by Genghis Khan''s army for only 30 years. After several wars, it was no different from the ruins. Now the population of the Central Plains is poor and people can''t live, let alone build temples.


    It wasn''t long before Yue lie rode with hundreds of bodyguards. After listening to their introduction, he didn''t say anything, but said, "let''s go and have a look at Longmen Grottoes." Riding with them to Yishui, the cliffs on both sides of Yishui are covered with large and small grottoes, in which large and small stone Buddhas are densely covered.


    Yue lie immediately looked up at a ten meter high Buddha on the mountain wall and sighed: "I know you Han people like it. After all, it has been inherited for thousands of years and has been integrated into your bones. Immortal Wang said that Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism are one, which shows that you Han people can integrate different civilizations. I''m afraid we will enter the Central Plains, It won''t take long to become a part of the Han people. " There are many melancholy words and some yearning meanings.


    The Longmen Grottoes are more than ten miles long. After playing for a while and returning to the city, Yue lie began to ask people to make a plan to repair the White Horse Temple, but it can''t be achieved overnight. She must report to Kublai lie first and then make plans.


    After eating wine from the government office and returning to his house, Miao Miao said: "this month lie is a bit visionary. He was born in the Central Plains and was more or less affected. Let her be right. In a few years, it will become 56 nationalities and 56 families. "


    Listen to someone running in, "great Lord, it''s not a good thing. Your highness is being poisoned!"

 Chapter 639

    They were surprised. They hurriedly dressed and followed the bodyguard to yuelie''s bedroom. They saw yuelie lying on the bed, sweating and his face like ashes. The bodyguard guarding the door was also in a panic, and their swords were like great enemies.


    When he saw that the tea was still hot in the cupboard, he saw that the tea was still hot in his heart But I heard the clanging of swords outside.


    Miao Miao runs out step by step, but he sees that Yue lie is taking one of the female officials, and thirty bodyguards have fallen six or seven. This woman holds an iron whip, but there is a sharp knife in front of the whip. She can cut a hole in the bodyguard with one sweep.


    Miaomiao saw that her face was demonic and shook her hand to release Liangyi sword, "demon, you can''t run away!" Stabbed with a sword. The female official was also quite powerful. With a shake of her backhand, the iron whip turned back and pulled at Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao naturally knows that since she is lurking around the princess, she must have some skills. As soon as he took his hand back to cut the iron whip, the two weapons collided and clattered, and the sharp knife on the iron whip was cut off. However, the remaining potential of the sharp knife did not decrease, and Miaomiao flew to one side of his face, and the sharp knife flew over. The female officer didn''t stop. She kicked with her legs. The iron whip in her hand swept down several bodyguards, jumped up in the air, stretched out two wings and flew towards the night sky.


    Miaomiao just wanted to chase, but she didn''t want the sharp knife to fly over again, wipe her hair, cut a lock of hair and fly out in the direction of the female official. This time she could see clearly that the sharp knife was not straight, but a stick like machete, similar to a stick with a hidden sharp blade. As long as the mechanism was triggered, the sharp blade inside could pop up. I suddenly realized that the stick that led them out of swallow city that night was the ghost of female officials. What a special thing!


    As soon as she hesitated, three dark shadows flew up behind her. Two flew up and jumped on the roof. Another man in black shook off his black veil and flew into the air to chase after the female official. The two people who jumped onto the roof were Gao Changgong and white faced puppets.


    "Oh, they go after me. I don''t have to do it again." Turning back, Miao Miao hurriedly said, "go, the princess is inside." Fang Qi is still in the room to save yuelie. Don''t go after the killer and leave the princess here. If there is another female official, she will be dead.


    At this time, Fang Qi has pricked several large acupoints to stop the distribution of poison gas, and is using Yun Zhenqi to detoxify her. Miao Miao also knows that the poison in Yue lie is not an ordinary poison, but a secret Yin poison. This poison is not a medicine, but a kind of Qi, which is released into the tea water only when people drink tea. After entering the human body, this poisonous gas will travel around and pass through the veins everywhere. In fact, people are ignorant and unconscious when drinking. Only controlling people to cast magic will work.


    But Fang Qi was afraid that yuelie would have an accident, so he put a defensive measure on her. The conflict between poison gas and defense would immediately appear on yuelie, and she would be unconscious. Fang Qi didn''t say anything to Miao Miao about doing this, but they were interlinked. Naturally, she knew. This kind of thing is inconvenient to explain. If you tell Yue lie that I put a spell on you, do you know what Yue lie will think? She is not an ordinary person, but the eldest princess!


    Miaomiao also sat down to help ferry Zhenqi and force the poison gas. It''s strange that after the poison gas entered the body, it became a squirming snake smaller than hair. The squirming snake drilled everywhere and was not affected by body temperature and blood. Moreover, this kind of creeping snake is very different from ordinary snakes. It has fine scales all over its body. When it follows the drill, the scales follow. If you want to force it out with true Qi, it is very likely to come out upside down. The scales will certainly rise upside down and the whole person will be wasted.


    Fang Qi withdrew his hand. "You still need to tie the bell to untie the bell. You two stay here. I''ll go to find the demon woman." Miao Miao said, "OK, go and return quickly. Don''t love war. I''m afraid of complications." Fang Qi smiled: "even if Yang Lian really came, I also have the power of a war!"


    Go out and find the puppet man first. You have to take him with you. Otherwise, I don''t know where Gao Changgong and his followers are going. In case of accident, Fang Qi also brought the two hundred Black Knights to protect his royal highness with his own guard.


    When such a big thing happened, the guards were naturally terrified. The other party obeyed his words and rushed into the yard. They should save people and guard. According to the puppet''s instructions, he galloped with his horse and saw that Da Nanshan was towering and powerful. At this time, in the middle of the night, Fang Qi didn''t see it, and Fang Qi had no scruples. The horse rode like flying, stepping on branches and leaves and roaring straight to the top of the mountain.


    I didn''t feel it when I came out. Now I see a bright moon hanging on the blue sky. The breeze is even more relaxed and happy. I''ve been busy treating patients and saving people. I really didn''t notice that the weather in ancient times was really clean, and there was no haze at all. Thinking in my heart, I''ll have nothing to do with Miao Miao in the future. Look at the breeze and bright moon, talk about ideals, and have another bowl of soul chicken soup. It''s also a great taste of life.


    However, since she was with Yue lie, she has been as busy as a dog all day. Not to mention being a personal doctor and personal bodyguard for her, she is still a dog head strategist. She often helps her make bad ideas and give bad ideas. Anyway, if the Han people in the Central Plains know it, it is estimated that scolding him is more cruel than scolding Zicong''s bald donkey.


    No matter now, I''d better save the princess first. Before long, I came to a lonely peak. Gao Changgong''s black water demon and white faced puppets are here. Fang Qi sees them all standing without fighting. It''s strange: "what are you doing, being a melon eater?" Although they didn''t know what the melon eaters were doing, when they saw him with a black donkey face, Gao Changgong hurriedly pointed to the front: "look!"


    When Fang Qizong came forward, he saw that under the moonlight, the female official standing on the cliff had become an eagle dog monster with open teeth and claws. Her head and body were like a dog, but she had sharp claws, wings and an eagle''s head.


    I''ll go. Isn''t this the monster on the Disney logo? Why are you here. However, it seems that it is not good at flying because its body is too strong and its wings grow a little. It is urgent to fly so far. Fang Qi wants to catch it, but he doesn''t want to kill it. If ya jumps down, Yue lie won''t be saved, so no one dares to start first.


    Seeing the big tail behind its ass, people know that it is its deadly weapon. No wonder the guards can''t beat it. The combat effectiveness of this goods is amazing. Such a monster followed them and became the little attendant of Princess Yue lie. It was embarrassing that he and Miao Miao failed to find out.


    Whatever it is, first think about how to force it to obey, take out the antidote, and then toss it well. Then cough: "well, if you can''t run away, it''s better to give me the antidote, and I''ll spare you."

 Chapter 640

    The monster looked at him with bright eyes and didn''t answer. The wind at the bottom of the cliff swept from bottom to top, which made him stumble and almost fall. Everyone''s heart was a flicker. The monster worried them into heart disease before falling dead.


    "What do you want? I don''t need to ask. I know you work for Yang lianzhenjia. I''m afraid you didn''t tell us what you do when you were instructed by him? To tell you the truth, we came down from heaven to collect him. You know what will happen to you. It''s not easy for you to practice. As long as you put down the butcher''s knife and hand over the antidote, I will be lenient. " Seeing that the monster didn''t say a word, he released his killer mace, "since you are willing to do evil with Yang lianzhenjia, you must want to be immortal. If I help you, maybe you will take fewer detours. "


    "How can you help?" The monster finally spoke.


    Fang Qi was relieved. As long as you didn''t believe what you said and didn''t deceive you, he said, "I''m the reincarnation of Wukong. It''s not difficult to catch you, a little monster." Then he took out the gold needle and turned it into a big iron bar in the wind. He also learned to scratch his ears and cheeks like a monkey.


    Several people saw that when I went, it turned out that Lord Fang was a monkey. He was no different from this eagle dog monster. It''s just that there are people on the monkeys and the backstage is hard. There''s still no problem with you, a grass-roots monster.


    Not to mention that they believed it, even the Gryphon believed him when he saw him holding an iron bar. This is the sign of a monkey. Unfortunately, my backstage is just a smelly Lama. After thinking about it, I think the business of carrying the pot for people is really at a loss, so I said, "a monkey never rides a horse. He rushes with a horse. I only remember a white dragon horse. Why are you still riding a black horse?"


    Fang Qi scratched his face. "Hee hee, monks only ride white horses. When I came down to earth, the Bodhisattva gave me a black horse. I can''t tell her to change for a white horse. You demon is really hypocritical. Black and white horses are horses. What''s the difference? "


    As soon as the black water demon put on the black gauze that was crackled by the wind, "you still have a lot of nonsense. It''s rare for monkeys to have the patience to tell you so much when they return to the Buddha. If you had been beaten to death by a stick in the past, it''s no different from patting a fly. You have to work hard. Hurry up and climb over and kowtow!"


    Although the Gryphon hesitated, he didn''t easily agree, "well, tell me how to help me first."


    The monster may really be a demon woman. If so, he must also be a mother gun. Why is he so annoying? He said patiently: "practice freely. If no one understands you, I''m afraid you can''t make progress in your practice all your life, but I just say a few words, you may suddenly know it. This is the essence of practice, but if you don''t take the antidote, I won''t tell you. "


    Everyone nodded together: "yes, nothing wrong!"


    The eagle dog thought, "well, I''ll tell you the truth, there''s no antidote!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard it. If there was no antidote, they might as well kill it. Otherwise, it would be a waste of expression to let ya''s jump off the cliff and practice bungee jumping!


    Fang Qi almost vomited blood, "I grass your uncle! There is no antidote. You have to talk to me for a long time! Brothers, come on, kill it. It''s raised by a smelly wife! "


    The eagle dog monster said hurriedly, "don''t introduce it. There''s no antidote, but I know how to suck out the poison gas?"


    "Aung? Mouth to mouth artificial respiration? " Fang Qi was stunned and waved, "your technology is quite advanced. Come here, you suck out the poison gas, and I''ll reward you a hundred dollars!"


    The Gryphon looked at the covetous people, "you have to promise not to kill me?"


    Fang Qi raised his middle finger, "I promise... No, kill you!"


    The Greyhound seems to have picked up the wallet and came happily. It ran away desperately and exhausted the evil spirit. Now it''s impossible to fly.


    Fang Qi waved: "brothers, tie Ya''s behind the horse. I''ll take it back." Several people rushed up, tied the eagle dog monster like a zongzi, tied it to the horse''s tail, and Fang Qi clamped the horse''s belly: "de''er - drive!" The horse galloped down from the top of the mountain.


    The eagle dog monster is unlucky. Anyone who has seen the waves on the yacht must know that the waves are playing with the heartbeat. Now he runs down from the top of the mountain and doesn''t walk on the flat ground. It''s inevitable to stumble all the way. It''s also possible to fall on a stone and hit a tree. The eagle dog monster seems like a football being dragged and bounced all the way, saying he won''t kill it, But I didn''t say I couldn''t mess with it.


    When they returned to Luoyang City, the eagle dog monster was like a blood gourd. Fortunately, it was a demon. If people died early. Someone came and took him off the horse''s tail, punched and kicked him, beat him up and dragged him into the house.


    Miao Miao and Zheng Yuyi stood up and said, "Oh, I''ve really caught it back, Qiang!"


    The bodyguard threw the eagle dog monster on the ground. Fang Qi said, "how to suck out the poison gas? You do it."


    The eagle dog was so numb that he couldn''t move. Fang Qi kicked at its acupoints, "don''t pretend to be dead for me, work quickly!"


    "Er Di Niang, I''m not dead yet... Ouch, it hurts!" Get up from the ground trembling. It seems that this guy is also a young boy who has just made his debut. The demon must have a demon like. It''s purely a temporary worker. It''s not professional at all. It''s like this when dragged here.


    "All right, don''t wave! Get to work! " Miao Miao also kicked it. This foot just kicked on its knee bend. The eagle dog monster knelt on the ground, "my body hurts so much that I can''t use mana."


    "When I go there, it still has mana?" Miao Miao pointed to the monster kneeling down, "deflate, did you catch the wrong person? Ah, no, you caught the wrong demon. Is this the fierce guy? I think I must have caught it wrong. Just cut off the fake! Someone -- "


    The eagle dog monster hurriedly said, "I didn''t catch it wrong. It''s me. I changed my body after using the rune. Now the original shape Rune will be changed."


    "OK, I''ll relieve the pain for you. Don''t shout!" Fang Qi didn''t take the silver needle, so he kicked the eagle dog monster with his toes. The eagle dog monster moved his body, "it''s really a miracle doctor. It doesn''t hurt."


    The eagle dog monster pointed to Zheng Yuyi, Gao Changgong and the guards, "I want to do it. They can''t see it. They will be blind." Fortunately, he didn''t say to blind their titanium dog eyes, or he would get another old punch.


    When they all left, the eagle and dog monster also followed outside. Fang qihuo said, "go, monster!" The Greyhound said, "I''ll find some water to drink."


    Miao Miao picked up the bowl of residual tea and threw it at the eagle dog monster. The monster turned his face when he heard the wind behind him. The bowl of tea covered his face. Needless to say, he knew that the tea was not wasted, and he let it drink a little. The Gryphon came back with a bowl and went to Princess yuelie''s bed to kneel down and start working.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao really haven''t seen the monster meeting. Today, they finally opened their eyes and saw him spit out a beautiful demon pill. The demon pill was bright red and red all over the room.

 Chapter 641

    The Greyhound monster spits out the demon pill first, and the demon pill is suspended in the air. The Greyhound monster spits out several times to make the demon pill more red, and then slowly moves to Princess yuelie''s mouth. She sees that yuelie''s cherry lips gently open, and strands of gray black gas slowly spit out from her mouth, which is gradually absorbed by the demon pill, and the demon pill gradually turns black. The eagle dog monster inhaled the poison gas in the mouth again, then absorbed the poison gas in yuelie''s body, and inhaled the demon pill several times. At this time, the eagle dog monster looked tired and collapsed on the ground.


    Fang Qi used to cut Yue lie''s pulse. His true Qi penetrated into her seven meridians and eight veins. After confirming that there was no such creeping snake, he slowly opened his eyes and had a pair of eyes with Miao Miao, "it has been cleaned up." Let Miao Miao guard yuelie and drag the eagle dog monster aside for questioning: "how did you get into the female officer? What about the other female official? "


    Yuelie woke up with a cry and slowly opened her eyes. Miaomiao helped her sit up. She also looked at a loss: "it seems that she had a nightmare. It''s so uncomfortable... What''s this?" Seeing the eagle dog monster on the ground, he was startled and reached out to take off the machete on the wall.


    Miao Miao hurriedly pulled her. "Princess, I''m examining it. Let''s see what it says first."


    Listen to the hawk dog monster and say, "Yang''s master promised that if I could kill her royal highness, he would undo the curse on me and release me. He gave me a spell and told me that I had to use it. I ate a female official and pretended to be her to mix with the princess. Seeing that the leader is about to swear in Shandong, if I don''t kill the princess, you and she will stop it, so I started in a hurry. "


    The five gods of the fierce spirit of the moon jumped violently and smoke. Holding a machete in his hand, he ran over and put it around his neck and asked, "you said Yang lianzhenjia would swear in Shandong. Would he rebel?"


    The eagle dog monster nodded, "yes, you killed the people nearby in Dayan mountain. He has made arrangements. When you fight in Guanzhong, he can swear. I''m afraid he has occupied the state capital. At that time, brother Ali can kill back, so that you can''t take care of each other."


    Yuelie trembled all over and wanted to cut with a machete. Miao Miao hurriedly held her wrist: "princess, don''t mess up the square inch. It''s still useful to keep this demon. Now it''s the most important to send someone to Shandong."


    Yuelie woke up and put away his machete. "OK, let me think about it." He walked back and forth in the room. "Unfortunately, my father Khan has gone to Liupanshui. Now I have only one armed guards of Chen and Tang." The Wu Wei army led by Chen Tang is only 2000 people, and they are mobile operations. Now they are in Nanyang, hundreds of miles away from Luoyang.


    Fang Qi said, "why don''t you send ten bodyguards to Shandong to inquire about the news first, and then send someone here to inform his majesty Chen Tang and Great Khan. In addition, you have to pass the garrison in the pass to prevent brother Ali from killing the horse gun again."


    Yue lie nodded and said, "OK, that''s it." He stepped out and turned back after a few steps. "There are too few people here. It''s better to learn from father Khan to recruit the Wu Wei army. It''s up to you two to do it."


    Fang Qi is not happy. You treat me as a rag. I''m just a private doctor. I also work as a bodyguard part-time. Now I''m also the office director. It''s hard to be the office director. I have to find you whenever I lose a bench, iron pot and toilet paper. But Yue lie didn''t give him a chance to refuse at all, so he had to look at Miao Miao and sigh, "there''s no way. Yue lie takes me as a versatile person and enjoys it. Should I resign?"


    Miao Miao bared his teeth: "cut, you''re less. Try it quickly. After the trial, chop and feed the dog."


    "You promised not to kill me. How can you go back on your word?!"


    Miao Miao kicked it, "do you want to keep your oath? The oath is too worthless. "


    Fang Qi said, "well, don''t make trouble. I''ll ask him where he has taken another female official. You said, "there''s another female official?"


    The Gryphon rolled his eyes. "Do you still have it? Eat. "


    Lying in the trough, two big living people let it eat like a biscuit, but Fang Qi and the guards didn''t know anything. Even Yue lie didn''t notice that the time bomb buried around him had begun to explode. If it hadn''t been discovered in time, whether Yue lie is dead or alive is still a problem.


    Not to mention Fang Qi''s feeling that the security work is full of loopholes, even Miao Miao feels that she will die if she doesn''t stay with Yue lie one day.


    "Well, tell me, how did Yang lianzhenjia catch you and how did he curse you?" Fang Qi took out the dry tobacco bag, dug a pot of tobacco leaves and smoked them with charcoal fire.


    "I have been practicing on the Mont Blanc in the Alps. Later, I was caught by the dignitaries under the Batu account and moved to Sarai city. At that time, Sarai was the capital of the golden tent Khanate of the Batu Khan, which was very prosperous. Later, it was sent to Chahatai Khanate as a rare bird and beast, and then transferred to Ali Buge. On the way to Helin, I waited for an opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Yang lianzhenjia. He cursed me for fear that I would run away again and took me everywhere. Later, I was assigned this task. If it is completed, let me go. "


    The two people were shocked. The eagle and dog monster was indeed a foreign monster. The boy suffered all the pain. The villain has his own mill. What else can he do in the hands of these Mengyuan people.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak for a long time, the eagle dog monster flattered: "I''m very familiar with the golden tent Khanate and know that someone in that place wants to overthrow the golden tent Khanate. I''m as good as you."


    "Once, even if they have aircraft and missiles, I''m not interested in hitting anyone. Now I''ll grievance you first. I''ll untie the curse for you when I catch Yang lianzhenjia." Fang Qi touched several big holes in his body, read a spell and locked it in the cabinet. Even if he didn''t pay attention to it for a year and a half, it couldn''t die. But just in case, the puppet made a special cage and put it on.


    After a busy night, it was already bright. After breakfast, I was coming back last month. I think it has been arranged. Next, he ordered people to post recruitment notices everywhere to enlist the Wu Wei army. Yue lie also added some favorable conditions. For example, as long as he joined the Wu Wei army, he could be exempted from grain tax.


    Luoyang is a big town with a lot of people, but not many people came to apply. Some people just come to rub the rice, and resolutely don''t. Those who want to fight must come and be able to fight and win. Later, recruitment points were set up in several nearby state capitals, and Fang Qi strictly controlled them, but such people are really difficult to find. The applicant is Liao Liao. It took three days before and after that to recruit less than 1500 people.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were bored. They saw a blind man walking across the street with a copper bell and a divination flag: "divination, divination, fortune telling, birth eight characters, luck measurement, eight characters, and then your future luck. There are trees and peach blossoms."


    Fang Qi''s eyes lit up and shouted, "the old driver takes me!"

 Chapter 642

    The blind man stopped. "Who called me?" Fang Qi ran to him, "aren''t you a diviner? Show me when to have good luck. Do you have money and wood in your life? Can you get promoted and get rich? "


    The blind man held the divination flag and asked, "Sir, report your birthday. I''ll calculate it for you."


    Fang Qi reported one blindly and heard the blind man say, "ah, your life is very expensive. You not only have good luck, but also have more than a dozen wives. However, people love each other, flowers bloom, and a car has a flat tire. " Fang Qi doesn''t sound right. It seems that he has said the word himself. How did the ancients know the word? Grabbed him, "good boy, did you cross over to save the world?"


    The blind man was startled. "My guest, I don''t know you. Why don''t you hold me?"


    "You just said there was a flat tire. Do you have a tire? Did you wear it? "


    The blind man hurriedly said, "Sir, I don''t know what a flat tire is. Of course I came out dressed. Let me go."


    Fang Qi took out a piece of silver and swayed in front of him. He didn''t want the blind man to have sharp eyes and reach out to take the silver. Fang Qi withdrew his hand and said with a smile, "blind man, just pretend with me and come!" Several bodyguards ran over, grabbed the blind man and pushed him back to the conscription room. Miao Miao just came back, "Why are you catching him?"


    Fang Qi picked up the brush and said, "what''s your name, where do you live, and how old are you this year?"


    The blind man grinned, "my Lord, I''m not a soldier." Before he finished, one of his bodyguards slapped him and took off his square Leng hat: "don''t talk nonsense. If adults let you be you, you should be!"


    Miao Miao was happy: "did you make a mistake when you caught a blind man to become a soldier?"


    Fang Qi took out the silver: "he''s open-minded about money and wants to rob me of my silver. Have you seen blind people see silver?" He shouted to the blind man, "speak quickly, or give him a tiger stool."


    The blind man waved his hand. "Don''t introduce it. I can''t be it. The little one''s name is Zhao Liu. He lives in Sanhe Village. He''s twenty-six this year."


    Fang Qi filled it out and shouted to the soldiers next to him, "come on, drag it to the school military field and run a hundred laps with a stone!" Two soldiers dragged the blind man away. Miao Miao smiled and patted the table. "How can you catch people now? People don''t want to, but they will be deserters. "


    "To be a deserter depends on whether he has the courage. You say this guy is strong and strong. If you don''t drag him to be a soldier, you let him bluff everywhere?" Fang Qi nodded, "today is one more than yesterday. It''s a small achievement. Go out and relax. I''m suffocated."


    Without riding, they strolled out of the door and strolled in the street.


    Miao Miao saw a restaurant not far away and said, "people say that the university canteen is like feeding pigs. The food in this barracks is not very good. Let''s go and have a dental sacrifice."


    Fang Qi pinched his fingers. He hasn''t been out eating, drinking and having fun for many days. Yue lie has been in a bad mood recently. He has been recruiting people everywhere. Even if it''s delicacies cooked in the barracks, it''s almost like pig food. It''s a monster.


    When they went to the restaurant, the waiter followed them in: "what would you like to eat, sir?"


    Miao Miao took out a ingot of silver and said, "bring all the best food. I''ll also open meat today." The waiter happily took the silver and left. Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "it''s almost a year in the twinkling of an eye. Are you in a hurry?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "how do you settle accounts? I''ll count my toes for more than half a year. What''s the hurry? We''ll be passers-by. We have to go back when things are done. "


    The waiter served the dishes and drinks, and they drank happily. Whether in that world or now in this world, they really didn''t worry about money. When they were happy, they came to eat and drink, and when they were not happy, they came to eat and drink. Anyway, there are two important things in life, food and clothing. They are happy.


    Miao Miao asked, "deflate, isn''t it strange that some people in Europe want to overthrow the golden tent Khanate? As far as I know, Zhu Yuanzhang of the Ming Dynasty dealt with Europeans, just as Tiemuzhen of the Qing Dynasty dealt with Portugal. Did they introduce any advanced technology? "


    Fang Qi shook his head. "You know so much. Why don''t I know at all. The Central Plains is thousands of miles away from Europe. At that time, navigation was not developed, and it took many days to walk on land. I really don''t know how they deal with each other. "


    "Wrong! Zheng He''s voyages to the West are a good example. In fact, Kublai Khan''s generation has attached great importance to shipping. It shows that the Mongolian Yuan people already know the importance of sea transportation. Don''t think that the Mongolian Yuan people will only gallop on land. In fact, they are making the Silk Road bigger and more perfect. Otherwise, many advanced technologies in the Central Plains will not be transferred to Europe. People benefit from advanced technology, and we are still fighting and killing everywhere. "


    Speaking of history, Fang Qi quickly picked up the wine, "stop, drink, don''t talk about this. Do you think Yang Lian Zhenjia will lead the Anti Japanese movement in Shandong? "


    Miao Miao put down his wine bowl: "even in, Kublai Khan won''t execute him for a moment. If brother Ali doesn''t fall for a day, his threat will exist for a day. Besides, they are fighting, and several other Khanate countries are still watching. They all want to wait for the opportunity to bite the meat. The Uighurs are among the four Khanate countries and are the best place to balance the regional situation. "


    The two were chatting. Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of Horseshoes in the street. Dozens of Lama soldiers in yellow monk clothes and red hats galloped past. Miao Miao looked at them, "strange, what are these Lama soldiers doing here?"


    "Why is it so strange that Lama soldiers have privileges?" Fang Qi put down his wine bowl and vaguely felt that he was not right. If Yang lianzhenjia really rebelled in Shandong, these Lama soldiers should have been in Shandong or Yanjing. How did they come to Luoyang.


    Although the Lama soldiers have privileges, they can''t attack cities and seize land like the real army. They only give them some special treatment on behalf of Kublai Khan. These people won''t die more than 2000. Lama soldiers are different from mages. At most, they play the role of Ali Buge''s cowardly Xue Jun as a guard. Naturally, it doesn''t mean that everyone knows magic, and everyone is awesome.


    It seems that they are going to youshuai mansion. I think they are looking for Yue lie. It happens that Yue lie is not in Luoyang city these days. He went to the nearby state capital to recruit soldiers. In case, he brought Gao Changgong and the black water demon.


    After drinking, they went back to the handsome house. In fact, there is a specially assigned person in charge of the recruitment point, and they don''t need to intervene in person. They just go to close it, otherwise it''s not decent for Yue lie to look idle and play around.


    As soon as I arrived in front of the handsome house, I saw more than a dozen horses tied in front of the door, with special boys feeding forage and looking after them. Just after entering the door, a Lama happened to come out of it. They had a pair of eyes. The bald Lama was startled and ran back. He didn''t know what to shout.


    As soon as they entered the yard, a dozen lamas jumped out of the hall and blocked the door, all holding machetes and glared angrily.

 Chapter 643

    Fang qilue really recognized that several of these people were the guards who had fought in Jizhou garrison camp. They grinned and said, "what''s the matter? They were unconvinced when they lost last time, didn''t they want to fight?" Walking to the hall, Miao Miao deliberately punched the Lama. The Lama flashed aside, knocked down the people behind and fell several on one side.


    Miao Miao laughed happily: "if you can''t fight, just die. Don''t get in the way!"


    More than a dozen lamas withdrew to both sides. Fang Qi went in and saw wine and vegetables on the table. He said to the Mongolian soldiers who served next to him, "let them come in and have a bar." While the soldiers were out, Miao Miao took out the Mongolian medicine and shook it in the wine pot when pouring it. He said to the Lama soldiers who came in: "uncle and second master are sleeping in the house. You can drink and don''t make a noise! Otherwise, cut your tongue carefully and feed the dog! " Looking back, the other party said, "axis, let''s break our sleep."


    They went into the room and lay down. Sure enough, no one dared to say a word outside except the sound of eating and drinking.


    Drink a little wine and sleep very well. I slept until the late afternoon. When I came out, I saw that group of Lama soldiers lying on the table snoring. If I didn''t pour cold water on them, I would have no problem sleeping for three days. Fang Qi said to the soldiers, "they run long distances very hard. If they are drunk, go to bed without waking them up."


    The soldiers nodded and could promise. Fang Qi and Miao Miao rode to the restaurant again, ordered some wine and vegetables, and went to the city gate. At this time, it was the time of curfew. The city patrol rode around on a high horse and could pass unimpeded with a gold waist token.


    The city guard went down the drawbridge to let them out. Fang Qi looked at the moon and said, "these two horses haven''t run wild for a long time. Otherwise, let them run and see when they can stop."


    Miao Miao certainly won''t show weakness. "Well, he always eats meat and gets fat. Look at this belly. Drive! " As soon as he slapped the horse''s ass, the white horse immediately turned over and ran forward along the official road. As soon as the black horse saw the white horse running, he also kicked up his four hooves and followed him.


    Fang Qi only felt the wind blowing in his ears, as if he were driving through the clouds. Is this Marco a god horse, going up the mountain and down the sea? The mountain has been up, but the sea has not been down. It is too far away. If you have the opportunity to go to the seaside, you can try it. The two horses galloped all the way. A big mountain appeared in front of them. The white horse ran slowly and slowly. Fang Qi caught up with him: "eh, why don''t you run?"


    Miao Miao: "I don''t know. I didn''t let it stop. Don''t run if you don''t run. Oh, there is a Taoist temple on this mountain. Maybe the horse has spirit. I want to go to the Taoist temple and pay homage. "


    The two horses seemed to have telepathy and came straight to the Taoist temple. They stopped in front of the temple. She screamed for a while. Fang Qi and Miao Miao dismounted and walked to the temple. The temple was "Laojun Temple", probably a Taoist temple dedicated to the supreme Laojun. They were looking at the words on the mountain gate, but they heard the door open in a squeaky voice. A Taoist came out: "two distant guests, please come in and talk."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were not surprised. It was normal to hear the horse hissing. The Taoist must have thought they were passing by. As the Taoist entered the temple, he sure enough saw that the hall was dedicated to the supreme old gentleman.


    The Taoist priest led them into the side room. In the room sat a middle-aged man with a green beard. He was just dressed as an ordinary man, but his eyes were bright and heroic. Miao Miao and Fang Qi looked at each other. The man was strange. He was definitely not from class one, but from class two.


    The man motioned to them to sit down, and the Taoist who led them in made tea, brought it up, and withdrew.


    The man looked at them and arched them with his hands: "are you okay?"


    The two returned the salute and were stunned. Fang Qi asked, "do you know us?"


    The man smiled, "it''s more than knowing. I want to join the WTO twice. I''ve forgotten what happened before. It''s not easy to practice. You have fallen into the world for a long time and have too much confusion. The immortal teacher asked me to enlighten you. "


    Fang Qi suddenly understood, "Oh, I see. You must be sent by the boss to investigate whether we have finished the gold plating."


    The man smiled, "it''s not as simple as you think. Whether it''s crossing or leveling and playing small monsters, it''s just a small case. Yang lianzhenjia is not the main goal. You want to find out the viruses that will bring disaster to future generations and come up with solutions, okay."


    Miao Miao thought for a long time, but still didn''t think of who this person was. Maybe she remembered something like Chido, but she couldn''t remember who this person was. If people don''t say it, it shows that it''s inconvenient for people to say it. The secret can''t be leaked. One word can prevaricate.


    At the beginning, Fang Qi also vaguely felt that Yang lianzhenjia probably didn''t want to cross over, but there were other things. Now it''s true. Later generations of that kind of virus do not know how much harm it has caused. So far, there is no shadow about the virus. It''s a bit unreliable to run to the millennium to find clues, but now this person has said that the main task is to find out the virus and find a way to solve it.


    Fang Qi arched his hand again and said, "who is the first teacher? Can you give me a business card or leave a number? I''ll contact him directly. Let me have a secret script or something. "


    The man laughed, "didn''t you catch a little monster? The little monster is probably the key to tackling key problems you are looking for. Go and ask him. " He picked up the tea and said, "this tea is good." As soon as they looked up and drank all the tea, Fang Qi and Miao Miao also took it up. When they put down their hands, there was no one in front of them. They hurried out and saw a meteor rising up into the sky from Lao Jun''s view and into the deep night sky.


    "My first time, this boy came by rocket. It''s really fast." Seeing that the meteor was gone, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    Miao Miao tugged at him. "Let''s go back. Don''t delay. I''m afraid those lamas will take the little monster away." Hearing what she said, Fang Qi was really in a hurry. He just thought that the Lama came to find Yue lie, but he didn''t think he might also come to find the eagle dog monster.


    They went out, got on their horses, and ran back towards Luoyang City. Miao Miao suddenly said, "if Yang lianzhenjia knew that something had happened to the eagle dog monster, would he send these lamas to spy on intelligence and see if Yue lie was dead?"


    If they didn''t come back, maybe it''s hard for them to report. If they didn''t come back, it''s really hard for them to come back immediately A clip horse belly, "no, I''m flustered, hurry back!"


    One black horse and one white horse opened their four hooves and ran like flying. Just halfway out of the distance, they saw a large group of people and horses rushing out of the slash. Obviously, those people also heard that there were fast horses running on the official road. Immediately someone shouted: "who''s ahead, stop quickly! If you don''t stop, you''ll bow and shoot! "

 Chapter 645

    The Lamas were silly: "Sir, we just came to deliver the letter, not the mage."


    Fang Qi said to the wise man, "the reward of the state of eating is to divide the worries for the country. Let the holy monks continue to keep the spirit of the royal highness of the princess." When zhe BIE winked at the bodyguards nearby, dozens of bodyguards pressed waist knives and forced the bald donkeys back.


    The people just stayed outside and kept the Lama soldiers in the house. At best, these guys are just thugs and minions. Even chanting scriptures is pretending. Where can there be any Dharma. For three days in a row, the lamas vomited and diarrhea. They couldn''t sit still on the ground. Some of them were in a coma. Don''t let someone pour them with cold water and drag them back to continue their vigil.


    Originally, these bodyguards hated these lamas. Fang Qi taught them to die. In fact, the reason why Fang Qi dragged the Lama not to let them go was to buy time for Yue lie. After all, the combat effectiveness of the armed guards recruited was not good, so we should strengthen training. These days, Chen Tang''s men and men are practicing the eggs of newly recruited recruits in Linqing county. Not to mention three days, even 30 days may not be able to build a well-trained Wuwei army.


    Until the first seven days, the wake was officially over. Fang Qi sent a team to escort the Lama Fuling back to Yanjing. The team was selected by zhe BIE. Be sure to keep the Lama soldiers around the coffin and send them to the Huguo temple in Yanjing city. Anyone who dares to leave without authorization or drink, eat meat and prostitutes will be killed! This commandment was also said in front of the Lama.


    After many days of tossing, the lamas have been tossed miserably, not to mention being smoked by corpses. Even what they eat and drink have been tampered with. Even if they have high martial arts, they are afraid of kitchen knives. Three hundred strong men as strong as cattle can chop them.


    The leader of the team is the executioner brought back by Fang Qi from Hangu pass. If the lamas see him kill Sahar, they will be able to pee their pants. These two goods are not generally cruel.


    He sent them away. Zhebei went all night to welcome yuelie back to Luoyang. In the handsome house, yuelie said, "Yang lianzhenjia may already know that they can''t wait for the Lama soldiers to deliver the letter, and they also sent out a spy horse to inquire everywhere. They should want to take advantage of the summer harvest. We have to make more preparations."


    Making more preparations is nothing more than preventing the Malay attacks of Ali Buko, so the conscription must continue. Shandong should also be prepared for war, and then send someone to inform Kublai Khan that secret orders will be issued one by one, and the newly recruited 4000 new armed guards will be sent to Yan''an Prefecture and all passes in Guanzhong. Less than a thousand people left followed Chen Tang to Heze secretly, constantly monitoring the movements in Tai''an.


    Soon there was an urgent report from a spy horse. Alibugo''s army came out of hubeira grassland and gathered near the Labrang river. It is estimated that there are about 50000 people and horses. Labrang river is located near Shazhou. It is the boundary line of Uighur people. It is only a day''s horse ride from Ganzhou, an important border town near Yan''an Prefecture.


    At the same time, Kublai Khan also sent 20000 troops to Ganzhou quickly. The messenger sent information that the Khan asked Princess yuelie to stay in Luoyang to cooperate with both sides. The two sides here naturally refer to the strategic defense of Shandong and Yan''an Prefecture.


    But Yue lie is afraid that Chen Tang''s 3000 men and horses can''t resist Yang Lian Zhenjia. He allocates 1000 people from the newly recruited men and horses to zhe BIE to lead him to help Chen Tang.


    When Baogu was about to mature, the news finally came from Tai''an that the rebels conquered Yanzhou, Tai''an and Quzhou, and quickly approached Zizhou. The fierce battle in Ganzhou has also started. It is too far away. Although the news came very late, it seems that Kublai Khan did not have the upper hand.


    These days, yuelie is restless, just like a small animal in an iron cage. He always loses his temper. Fang Qi and his gang are far away from her. They either go shopping or play. Anyway, they are out of sight and out of mind. They have been like this for several days. This day, Fang Qi Miao Miao is playing tea with the old monk at Famen Temple. He is bullshit and a horse riding guard is coming to them. "Adults, princess, your highness is there!"


    Miao Miao puffed up his cheeks, "don''t go, go back and scold her?"


    The bodyguard bared his teeth. "It''s a good thing to report to your excellency. There''s good news from Shandong."


    Fang Qi jumped up. "What''s the good news? Tell me quickly."


    "I don''t know, but I''m very glad to see your royal highness. It should be a good thing."


    Several people mounted their horses and followed the bodyguard back to the handsome house. Before entering the hall, they heard yuelie shouting, "go and prepare the banquet. I want to drink with Fangqi''s grandson!"


    Fang Qi shouted angrily, "Yue lie, you scold me behind your back!"


    Yue lie paced out with his hands on his back and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll scold, so stay away? Your boy is not authentic! " When you are happy, you have to quarrel again.


    Miao Miao smiled: "I knew Chen Tang was very powerful. Did you win several cities?"


    Someone put wine and vegetables on the cloth and Yue lie poured a large bowl of wine: "this is the happiest news I have heard. Chen Tang has won Tai''an and is now recovering the lost land. I have sent out the recruited new army again. It won''t be long before Chen Tang can take back all the cities. "


    She was happy. Fang Qi didn''t want to expose her scar. Kublai Khan in Ganzhou was defeated day by day. This time, it''s not fun. Even qincha khanate, Chagatai Khanate and wokuotai Khanate supported Ali Buge, and only IL Khanate supported Kublai Khan. This time, the Allied forces of the four countries came to attack in two ways. Needless to say, Kublai Khan could only attack according to danger in order to consume each other''s troops.


    Sure enough, after drinking ten bowls of wine, Yue lie began to scold the kings of Wu wotai and vowed to defeat Ali Buge and kill the kings. She was angry with Fang Qi, and they could only listen. After all, those zongwang were Genghis Khan''s golden family, and their relatives broke bones and tendons. Yue lie can scold, but outsiders can''t meddle blindly.


    After scolding yuelie, he drinks again and shouts brother Fang Qi. He must be promoted to the highest level with the Han brothers. Miao Miao stares aside. Your sister, it''s right for you to have a relationship with Han people, but you let go of my brother!


    Fang Qi also knows that yuelie is drunk and is crazy with wine. It''s inconvenient to push her away. After shouting for a while, Yue lie hugged Fang Qi and cried loudly. She had a runny nose and tears. Fang Qi''s face was full of tears. She was really drunk. Comforted for a while, winked at Miao Miao and Zheng Yuyi and asked them to help Yue lie in to have a rest.


    When they left, the black water demon said, "this month lie is also a man of temperament. She scolded. She can''t live without you."


    Gao Changgong didn''t understand, "why can''t we leave? Didn''t she leave? "


    But listen to Yue lie shouting behind: "Fang Qi, come and sleep with me!"

 Chapter 646

    Fang Qi has a black line in his head. Miao Miao doesn''t pull down his face when he comes back? How nice to whisper. Why are you shouting so loudly? It''s amazing!


    Miao Miao came back after a while. Sure enough, his small face was the same as eggplant. Zheng Yuyi and mud: "I heard that there is a Xuanwu temple in Dongshan. There is a Taoist who treats people all the year round. He is very old."


    Xuanwu temple? Xuanwu is a Taoist saying. In fact, Xuanwu is a Taoist, but there are few Taoist temples named Xuanwu. The east mountain is not far from Luoyang. The mountain is not high and is not famous. Fang Qi said, "OK, let''s go and have a look after the wine."


    Miao Miao teased, "where are you going? The princess asked you to sleep with her."


    Gao Changgong asked Zheng Yuyi where she had put the two children. Zheng Yuyi said, "it''s in the backyard. It''s all right. Someone takes care of the meal. Don''t take care of them. It''s sensible."


    Fang Qi said that you take them out and play together in the afternoon.


    After eating, Zheng Yuyi went to bring out the two children. The two children learned to read and write with Zheng Yuyi and taught them martial arts. The two children came out to salute Fang Qi respectfully, called Uncle Sheng, saluted Miao Miao as the second master, and saluted Gao Changgong and the black water demon.


    In fact, the two children were brought by Zheng Yuyi during this period, so they were closest to her and adhered to her one sister at a time. Fang Qi said, "I saved them, but they are only closest to you. There''s no way."


    Miao Miao glanced at him. "Who made your boss look like a donkey? If you laugh at them every day, you can buy them a sugar man and be close to you. " All the people who spoke burst into laughter.


    Everyone went out of the city to the east mountain. It was really not far away. It was only a few miles away on horseback. The Xuanwu temple was built at the foot of the mountain, and the whole Taoist temple was not big. It only entered the hall before and after. However, when I arrived here, I saw that many straw huts were built near the Taoist temple, and some people cooked and boiled medicine inside. Many poor people lined up from the temple to the outside.


    It''s strange. Does the Taoist see a doctor for free every day? Several people tied their horses under the trees in front of the view and walked up the Mountain Gate on the stone steps. There was also a line in the yard. Someone saw them come in and shouted, "this is the place for the poor to see a doctor. If you want to see a doctor, line up behind!"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not here to see a doctor, but to see a doctor for you."


    The herbs were piled up like a pile of firewood. There were several big pots in the yard, several young and strong people were cooking medicine, and a woman pulled down the bellows in the stove. The smell of herbs filled the whole yard.


    A Taoist with half white beard and hair sat under the hall corridor and put his finger on the patient''s wrist: "go and get some medicine to drink, next." Raised his eyes to see Fang Qi and them, ignored them and continued to feel pulse.


    Fang Qi went up to him and saw that the Taoist was skilled, but he only cut his pulse, but did not prescribe a prescription. After cutting, he asked someone to get the soup and medicine. While feeling his pulse, he said, "Oh, there are all kinds of people these days. They have forgotten their last name."


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao and said in his heart, is this bastard swearing? However, people scolded him by name. There was a ghost in his heart, so it was not easy to talk to him. Zheng Yuyi said quickly, "master, don''t be hard to say. Do you know who our uncle is? He is a famous miracle doctor in Yanjing city. "


    "Oh, disrespect, ha ha." The Taoist said grimly, but he didn''t stop. He didn''t even look at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi wondered how awesome the Taoist must be to put such a big spectrum? But when I think about what others said just now, it was not aimed at his medical skills, but scolded him for following the Mongolian Yuan people. In modern terms, it is called "traitor". This disease is not easy to cure. If it is not well made, it will become a public enemy of the whole people. So I just stayed aside and pretended to look around carelessly.


    An old woman in the queue suddenly fell down and fell to the ground, pumping her limbs and spitting white foam. The people next to her were scared and hurried to get out of the way. When Fang Qi saw that no one was going to help him, the Taoist priest only looked at him and continued to feel his pulse. He came forward and knocked on the old woman for a few times. The old woman no longer twitched. Fang Qi pinched her mouth and asked Zheng Yuyi to find a stick to bite her, weighed out a silver needle and pricked it for a few times. After a meeting, the old woman opened her eyes and slowly got up from the ground to thank Fang Qi.


    Seeing so many people waiting in line, I don''t know to see the monkey years and horses. It''s boring to stand next to them. Miao Miao pulled Fang Qi to go. Unexpectedly, the Taoist shouted, "since you''re here, don''t I have a look? After reading it for me, I''ll tell you something. "


    Seeing that the Taoist priest said so, Fang Qi couldn''t go again. He took the bench and sat aside to greet people. Miao Miao rolled up his sleeve: "I''ll come too." Zheng Yuyi also said, "I can do it, too." All at once divided into five teams, which is much faster. In half an hour, everyone finished watching it.


    In fact, there is nothing to see. The medicine boiled by the Taoist priest is for smallpox and tuberculosis. There are signs in the early stage of any disease. Drinking a bowl of soup medicine may be better, which may not be a cure for all diseases.


    The Taoist got up, beat his back, coughed a few times and entered the Taoist temple. Fang Qi followed him into the temple. The Taoist temple is also small and pitiful. The real person enshrined in it doesn''t know who it is. On the contrary, the foot of the statue is very majestic. A big snake is wrapped around the tortoise and holds its head up like the tortoise.


    Fang Qi knows that it is not called snake, but dragon and turtle. Dragon and turtle are one, because it is the son of dragon and naturally has the characteristics of dragon.


    To the second floor hall, in fact, the main hall is only in the front. The rear hall is much lower than the main hall. It should be a place for Taoists to rest. When I entered the inner hall, I saw an old Taoist lying inside. There were only two people in the Taoist temple, one old and one young.


    The old Taoist closed his eyes. The wrinkles on his face were like bark and covered with old age spots. His face was like a thin paper covering the withered bones. His mouth was shriveled. He didn''t make a sound quietly, like a dead man.


    The Taoist closed the door. "My master is too old. He has to fall into bed half the day."


    Miao Miao laughed and said, "Taoist, since you can practice medicine, why don''t you show your master?"


    The Taoist shook his head. "If you can cure the disease, you can only cure the disease, not the old. If you can cure the old disease, I''ll take you."


    Fang Qi asked, "how old is your master?"


    "103."


    Fang Qi also rolled up his sleeves. "Well, I''ll cure your master for this old disease and make him live seven more years. Do you believe it?"


    Of course the Taoist didn''t believe it. Hehe said with a smile, "well, you can make my master stand up alive, and I''ll convince you."


    Fang Qi opened the door and asked the Taoist priest, "there''s sandalwood. Order me a plate." When he came to the old Taoist bed, he first knocked open several acupoints, and then took the gold needle reduced by the magic subduing stick to plunge it into the old Taoist''s heart chakra.

 Chapter 647

    A pure Yang gas source was continuously input from the gold needle into the heart chakra of the Taoist priest. Fang Qi then pushed away the blocked place in his meridians with real force. The Taoist priest burst out white gas. After a while, the Taoist priest opened his eyes, looked at Fang Qi in surprise and looked at the people next to him. After pushing for 15 minutes, the true Qi began to rotate back and forth in his body. Every little Sunday, the Taoist priest''s face was ruddy. After three big Sundays, the Taoist priest said, "doctor, please stop. The Taoist priest is full of strength now."


    Fang Qi slowly stopped, pulled out the gold needle, put it away and said with a smile, "old man, can you get up."


    The Taoist ran to help the old Taoist, but the old Taoist pushed him away: "I don''t need your help. I''ll get up by myself." He lifted the quilt, got down from the bed and bowed to Fang Qi. "The old Taoist thanked the miracle doctor. I have lived for so many years and often practiced, but I can''t do it in the end. Now the method the miracle doctor gave me is true Qi. It''s amazing!"


    The Taoist priest was also impressed. He sorted out his clothes and respectfully saluted Fang Qishen: "master, the old man is already a centenarian. I didn''t expect you to wake him up and make him hear and see. It turned out that he couldn''t hear me when I stood so close. I was convinced."


    The old Taoist waved his hand: "go and cook some tea to entertain the guests. I want to talk to the young miracle doctor."


    Miao Miao thinks that this old way is really funny. He can''t pretend to be forced when he is old. He also talks about Tao. Tao talks about you. However, seeing that the old Taoist was so excited, he ignored him and said to Gao Changgong, "let''s go around and let them talk about the Tao."


    The old Taoist priest waved, "why don''t you join us in the enlightenment?"


    Zheng Yuyi smiled and waved his hand again and again: "how dare you say to you, I can''t do as well as 1% of you. You''d better talk."


    Lao Daoqi came to the room and sat down. He took out a ragged book from his sleeve and handed it to Fang Qi: "this is a book I occasionally got when I was young. I can read it very well. However, this book is too difficult to understand. I have studied it for decades and only know a little. You might as well give it to you if you save my life."


    Fang Qi took it over and looked through it. He wondered, "Huang Zhu Jing?"? Isn''t it the work of the Yellow Emperor? "


    "Yes, there are one hundred and twenty images of Tiangang earth divination. Reading Yi Shang is half understood. Reading this is like reading the book of heaven." It''s true that you don''t understand, but you don''t understand. Tell the truth.


    Fang Qi was surprised, "but I heard that this book has been lost since the Warring States period. How did you find it?"


    The old Taoist said, "when I was young, I liked to travel around. It was also an adventure. Once I went to Yunzhou and slept in the wilderness all the way. I fell into a pit. The pit was like a burial place. The pit had been hollowed out. I didn''t find anything, but I found hundreds of bamboo slips. I didn''t know until dawn that I had found the baby. I carried the bamboo slips back, sorted and translated them for more than ten years, and finally copied them into this book. It should be something before the Warring States period. "


    The ancients generally used bamboo slips to make books. They didn''t use paper until the Northern Song Dynasty, so it''s not surprising that he took out a book. It''s just that this book is too difficult to understand. Rao Shi has experienced several dynasties and is familiar with history books and Taoist Scriptures. He still can''t understand this book.


    Only after learning Bagua can Fang Qi know how wonderful it is. Under the Hanguguan mountain cave, he has been transformed by the broken corpses of an unknown old man. Only then can he know that the Huangzhu Jing is more wonderful than Bagua in the world. If the river map is a holographic multi-dimensional massive information hardware, the Huangzhu Jing is the instruction manual and operating system of the river map. I can''t play without anything, and now I''m hungry. There''s a takeout outside.


    It''s God''s will. Fang Qi didn''t think there was such a good thing in the world. The Taoist priest only thought this thing was the method of practice, so he went to the enlightenment according to the book, so he learned it all his life. He felt the stone across the river in the dark and could never find an exit.


    Although it''s inconvenient to talk to the old Taoist priest about this, it took them ten years to copy the bamboo slips into a book and pass it on to him. This in itself is the relationship between teachers and successors. So Fang Qi received the book and respectfully kowtowed three heads to the old Taoist priest: "there must be our teacher in the three people''s line. You are my master and are worshipped by my disciples."


    The old Taoist priest was calm and happy after three loud heads, with his toothless mouth open, nodded and said, "you can teach me. I''m so old, it''s not too much to be your master."


    The Taoist priest brought tea, and the Taoist priest asked them to recognize the martial brothers. The Taoist priest was puzzled: "master, people''s medical skills are so high, how can you accept people as disciples?"


    The old Taoist said, "after reading my yellow note Sutra, I wanted to worship me as a teacher. I didn''t force him."


    Fang Qi bowed to the Taoist priest. "Elder martial brother is on the, and I will be worshipped by my younger brother." The flustered Taoist priest quickly picked him up. "You''re welcome, master. He''s old and likes to joke. He really shouldn''t."


    The old Taoist drank the tea. "You can also taste the tea boiled by our mountain spring. Although it can''t compare with Lu Yu''s rootless water, it can also unblock your intestines and stomach."


    Fang Qi took a sip. "It''s rare to have this water. No wonder it''s such a good tea."


    The Taoist priest then talked about the Daoism he understood. Fang Qi felt funny when he heard what he said. No wonder he went farther and farther on this road. This is enlightenment. It''s obviously reading dead books. The theories are set by set, but in fact they are of no use at all. Then he said, "people say that the road to Jane to perfection is not so complicated at all. The simplest truth is the simplest. Remove those whitewash, the essence is so little, and it is such a truth to think about it."


    Many doctrines in Buddhism are just renovated with Taoist things, and many redundant and complicated things are added. People with a circuitous mind naturally can''t distinguish what is the real essence, and few can understand and understand it.


    This is the same as selling moon cakes in later generations. There is only a small piece of moon cakes, but they are made into a large and high-end gift box, which looks very luxurious, but in fact there is only a small piece inside.


    However, Lao Dao was obsessed with those fancy and useless things. Fang Qi didn''t want to spoil his fun. He was so old. How many years to live? It is impossible to achieve something in this life. He took a thousand Liang silver note from his arms and handed it to the Taoist priest: "master, I have nothing else. This thousand Liang silver should be regarded as filial piety to your old man."


    The old Taoist priest held the silver ticket and said, "sure enough, I''m a local tyrant. OK, I won''t lose money if I accept your disciple. I''ll use this silver in the Xuanwu temple and recreate a golden statue for the Xuanwu real king."


    Fang Qi thought, "master, this view is called Xuanwu view. What do you say?"

 Chapter 648

    "Xuanwu Xuanwu, of course, refers to the Zhenwu emperor. On the one hand, he uses the spirit turtle as the shield and on the other hand, he uses the spirit snake as the sword, so he is also called the Jianwu emperor. In fact, I came out of Wudang Mountain to learn Taoism. The highest god of Wudang Mountain is the Zhenwu emperor, also known as the Xuanwu emperor."


    Hearing what the old Taoist priest said, Fang Qi really gained knowledge. Fang Qi didn''t know who was holding the shield and sword standing on him. It turned out that there was such a God. When I came out of the Taoist temple, I couldn''t help looking at the statue again. Sure enough, it was a turtle shell as a shield and a snake as a sword. It''s just that the statue of God is made of clay. The details are not obvious. It looks like a God.


    Miao Miao didn''t run far either. They looked at the mountain scenery outside the Xuanwu temple. Seeing that Fang Qi came out, they came over and said, "it''s over. It''s getting late. Go back to the city?" Several people got on the horse and went to the city. The two children had a good time. They were still chattering and laughing all the way.


    Back to the handsome mansion, yuelie has sobered up. He is sitting at the table drinking tea. He sees them: "where are you playing again?"


    Miao Miao said, "we''ve been around the city many times. Now there''s nothing fun."


    Yue lie took out a letter and handed it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi saw that it was full of Mongolian Yuan characters and shook his head to give it back to her. Unexpectedly, Miao Miao robbed it. Miao Miao shook his head and read: "Yue lie, my son... More than 17000 people were killed and injured." He returned the letter to Yue lie, "Your Majesty Khan has so many casualties. Why are you not in a hurry?"


    Yue lie said, "you didn''t look down. The casualties in the four countries are even more tragic. There have been more than 30000. At present, the father Khan retreated to Yan''an Prefecture, and the four countries'' joint forces dare to go further and return to Ganzhou. They may be waiting for reinforcements. "


    It turned out that more than 30000 people had died in the four countries, and there were more than 10000 people, but Kublai Khan had only a few thousand left. The situation was not wonderful. If the four countries come after him, I''m afraid Kublai Khan can''t resist it.


    "Don''t worry, Yunzhou, Yongzhou and other six state capitals have sent more than 30000 reinforcements and rushed to Yan''an on the night of Zhengxing. I''m worried about Chen Tang. Up to now, no news has come. "


    Fang Qi said, "if we don''t have anything to do now, I want to visit Wutai Mountain. Zheng Yuyi has left her master for more than a year. I don''t know if her master has come back. I want to see her."


    Yue lie frowned, but felt comfortable and calmed down: "I know you''re always upset here. If I didn''t have official affairs, I''d like to go with you. You''re gone. Who will protect me? "


    Miao Miaoxin said, well, it depends. Even if you work for the country, you have a vacation time. How can you work every day¡° Princess, don''t worry. General Gong and his wife are not vegetarian either. They are a perfect match. They are not worse than your bodyguard. They also said that we have 200 Black Knights. These two hundred Black Knights can equal two thousand horsemen. " Miaomiao spits lotus flowers and talks endlessly.


    In fact, Gao Changgong and the black water demon were very powerful, but Fang Qi robbed the limelight. There''s no way to be talented. Who makes Fang Qi a double practitioner of martial medicine? He really can''t do it.


    "If you go out like this, will you be calculated for others?" On the contrary, yuelie doesn''t trust them. If he loses these two people, I''m afraid it''s worse than cutting his heart and liver.


    "Ha ha, your highness, please rest assured that deflation can reach five hundred soldiers, and I am a little bit more than him, and one thousand and five hundred should be fine." Miao Miao said shamelessly, which amused everyone again.


    Yue lie also smiled. In fact, she knew Miao Miao was not low, but she didn''t expect Miao Miao to boast like this, "well, go and come back quickly. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll send someone to find you."


    This time, Fang Qimiao and Zheng Yuyi went on a trip. Naturally, the two children quarreled with each other. Zheng Yuyi certainly disagreed. After all, it was a long way to go. I didn''t know what would happen on the way. It was very unsafe to take the children with me, so I comforted them and promised to come back and teach them fencing. The two children gave up.


    The first day I prepared the application on the road and set out early the next morning. Miao Miao didn''t look at the road all the way. She let her white horse run with her. She sat on the horse and looked through the yellow note Sutra brought back by Fang Qi. If Fang Qi is asked to understand, she still doesn''t know what year and month to wait. Miao Miao''s brain works well. She can basically remember a general idea after seeing it once. Maybe she can integrate it again and know the real secret of the river map.


    Therefore, Miao Miao stayed all the way without saying a word. Fang Qi was curious. The second master read a broken book and listened to Fang Qi saying that it was the Huang Zhu Jing, a Taoist classic given by the master of Xuanwu temple. She has read a lot of books, but she has never heard of such a book. When she heard that it was an extinct single book, she asked about the contents. Fang Qi said it was gossip, but it was difficult to understand.


    Zheng Yuyi smiled: "don''t you understand such a smart man?"


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "she is the smartest person. Although she doesn''t talk as much as I usually do, I have to ask her for advice where I don''t understand."


    Five days later, there were rolling mountains in front of him. Miao Miao put away his book, "is that Wutai Mountain?"


    Zheng Yuyi replied, "yes, it looks very close. In fact, we have to walk for a day."


    Miao Miao looked into the distance with a cool canopy. Under the bright sun, the mountains fluctuated like a giant dragon hovering between heaven and earth. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s amazing. No wonder monks and Taoists are willing to come here to build temples and temples. The air quality here is very good."


    In fact, she is deliberately leaking words. Both monks and Taoists are far away from the world because they are close to heaven and want to be promoted to immortality. It has nothing to do with air quality fart. It is purely psychological. For example, when they stay in the mountains and see the sea of clouds churning, they default that they are already gods in the sky. Since they are gods in the sky, they must abandon low things. The earth and the rolling red dust at the foot of the mountain are what they want to give up.


    Fang Qi looked at the mountain like a dragon and said, "the so-called geomantic omen means that the wind comes and goes, and the water does not rot. I think this place is really a fairyland on earth."


    Unexpectedly, Miao Miao sarcastically said, "go, go, half a bottle of vinegar is less here. The real Feng Shui is not what you said, but can fit with people''s five elements Yin and Yang and improve people''s spiritual power. That''s small and changed Feng Shui. Without human factors, what about Feng Shui? "


    Fang Qi knew he couldn''t fight her. Moreover, Miao Miao''s understanding was different, so he scratched his head. "I''m just talking. Why do you run on me everywhere."


    They quarreled again.


    A cool wind blew, Zheng Yuyi suddenly looked up at the sky, "but it''s a mischief. How come there are dark clouds all of a sudden?"

 Chapter 649

    Miao Miao and Fang Qi also looked up at the sky. Sure enough, dark clouds rolled up from the East and West, and soon covered most of the sky. Miao Miao said, "hurry to find a shelter from the rain. The clouds come up too fast. The rain must be small."


    The three hurried forward, but it was all mountain roads. When they came here just now, they had missed a village. As the wind grew stronger and stronger, the rain roared from the northwest to here like a dense water line.


    Just after turning a mountain bend, the rain poured on his head. Just then Miao Miao pointed in front of him: "look, there is a temple there. Hurry in to take shelter from the rain!" Urging the war horses to run forward, several people rushed into the temple. Unexpectedly, the temple was still a broken temple. The Mountain Gate had collapsed and the yard was overgrown with weeds. There was only one hall, half of which was still exposed to the wind and rain. The three dismounted and rushed into the temple.


    The temple is not big or small. It is divided into three rooms. The main hall is in the middle, and the side halls are on both sides. The two rooms are connected with each other, separated by ragged cloth curtains in the middle, and the two gods in the middle are two general hum and ha. These two gods are ferocious gods, with rumbling thunder and glittering lightning. The gods shining on clay sculptures look terrible.


    The three horses were placed in the middle main hall, and the three entered the side hall. This should be the place where the original monks lived. There are also wooden tables, mud Kang and other applications. They cleaned a clean place, gathered wood and hay at the starting point, and set fire to bake clothes.


    Fang Qi took out the beef to feed the horse. It was fine in this place. Once it rained or felt cold at night, he ate and drank water around the fire. Fang Qi took out a dry cigarette bag to smoke. Miao Miao told Fang Qi about the book while eating. Zheng Yuyi couldn''t understand or insert her mouth. After eating, she sat cross legged and meditated.


    As soon as it rains in the mountains, it gets dark very quickly. Before long, it gets completely dark outside. Miao Miao and Zheng Yuyi sat for a while, snuggled up to each other and fell asleep on the haystack. Fang Qi knocked the cigarette bag and pot and sat cross legged for a nap.


    The man who enlightens them said that the Gargoyle is a clue. He may know about the origin of the virus. Fang Qi couldn''t figure it out: later generations found out that the virus came from the African desert. Why did it go to Europe? Let''s solve Yang lianzhenjia''s problems in advance.


    It was stormy outside, the wind blew in from the gap of the house, and the flame blew suddenly. Fang Qi will release the spiritual awareness warning as usual. The spiritual awareness will not be affected by the wind and rain. Soon Miaomiao''s spiritual awareness will also pop up. The boy is naughty. Because the two people are interlinked, what Fang Qi wants to do, she will follow her like a shadow and come out. Their spiritual consciousness is entangled together and wrap around the small temple.


    They are not only vigilant, but also exchange their understanding of the yellow note Sutra, which shows Miao Miao''s uniqueness. She said: the surface of the river map looks like a plane, that is, a one-dimensional space, but if you pay attention to the four corners, you will quickly enter two-dimensional, and then release the gossip, it is three-dimensional. The more you go inside, you will find that the river map is not square, but round. In this world, it is the theory of "round sky and place" often said by the ancients.


    It was not understood by later generations. The ancients had insufficient understanding and thought that the sky was an inverted pot bottom, while the earth was like a square. In fact, modern people are very self righteous and can''t understand the multidimensional world at all, but human beings have explained it clearly for a long time.


    Afraid Fangqi couldn''t understand it, he said it was like a globe. If you look at it from one side, it is a round ball, but if you approach it, you will find that there are many longitude and latitude lines. If you enter the globe, you will find that the world is an inverted pot, but it is a multi-dimensional world.


    The river map tells people exactly this theory. At the beginning, Luoshui River turtles offered the river map. The river turtles here are not the turtles we saw, but basaltic, and only basaltic can carry such heavy and complex things. Of course, Hetu is not a piece of paper or jade slips, but a supercomputer like jade slips. It can be seen that the thing is very heavy. Ordinary turtles can''t carry it.


    It is also possible that the supercomputer is a holographic device, and the Yellow Emperor can understand it at once, but the things shown in the river chart are still too complex, so he simplified 120 eight trigrams into eight trigrams and wrote a yellow annotation classic as an annotation. Perhaps he thought that the yellow note classic was still too difficult to understand, and wrote another book of changes, which was handed down. In fact, the book of changes is a simplified version.


    Taoism is the fundamental point of understanding the universe. If you can understand Taoism, you can also touch the world. It''s funny that modern people regard the book of changes as a divination divination of wizards, only because they finally understand a passage about divination, hahaha!


    Fang Qi immediately thought of the Buddha saying, "five hundred years is the period of Dharma; A thousand years is the period of image law; Ten thousand years is the end of the law. " The so-called positive Dharma means that people are sober minded and have a good understanding of the world, and this afterimage Dharma and final Dharma show that human beings are already degenerating, not evolving. Darwin''s so-called theory of evolution is actually a paradox. He looked at the world from his point of view at that time, which is suspected of being blind.


    As for how to enter the world shown in the river map, Miao Miao said: we still need to explore slowly. Although there is the manual of Huang Zhu Jing, it is too complex after all. If you are not careful, you will get lost in it. If we can explore the inner world step by step, treatment is definitely not a problem. Because this is a comprehensive encyclopedia, with not only superb medical skills, but also more profound disciplines.


    While they were discussing, they suddenly saw a sentry down the mountain. Although they were very far away, they saw it very clearly. There were seven or eight horses in all, but there were only seven people. The last horse was carrying something on its back. Each man had a sword hanging from his waist, a girdle and bow and arrow on his back, a coir raincoat and a hat. Occasionally, when I raise my face, I see several people with very bright eyes.


    "What does this man do?" Fang Qi saw that these people acted suspiciously. They were not officers and soldiers, but more like people in the Wulin.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun. These seven people are by no means kind people. Maybe they also want to go to Wutai Mountain, but they don''t know why they have to rush in the rain. " Although the other party looked angry, Miao Miao really didn''t pay attention to them.


    When the group ran up the mountain and looked up, there was a flash of lightning. Someone saw the broken temple on the mountain and pointed at it. As soon as they urged their horses to come towards the temple, the horses in the main hall also heard the movement outside, but the master didn''t speak, they naturally wouldn''t make a noise.


    The seven men turned over and dismounted. Just about to enter the temple, something unexpected happened. The man walking in front was caught off guard and knocked down three people. The remaining three jumped away quickly, pulled out their waist knives and shouted, "who''s in there, get out!"

 Chapter 650

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao had already taken back their spiritual knowledge. They never expected that there were other people hidden in the broken temple. They didn''t move, but listened carefully. At the same time, their heavenly eyes were open. If they wanted to see outside, they could penetrate the stone wall and see inside and outside clearly.


    Under the lightning, two men, one white and one black, came out of the broken temple. The black man had big shoulders, round waist, powerful and powerful. He was wearing a black suit and shaking his tall body. He stood under the eaves of the corridor and stared at these people. The white man was dressed the same as the black man, except that he was white. Two people, one on the left and one on the right, stood guard at the door, with the posture of one man holding the pass and ten thousand men not opening.


    When the seven men saw that they were just two people, they pulled out their swords and surrounded them in a half circle. The leading man shouted, "which mountain do you two dare to say ten thousand?"


    The black man bared his teeth. "Let''s stay in this temple. Don''t make noise. You can roll as far as you can forever!"


    The seven men have seen cruel people, but they have never seen such cruel people. They occupy a temple and don''t let people in. How can they find a shelter in this rainy day? The man who had just been thrown out couldn''t bear it. He waved his steel knife and cut it. The white man couldn''t avoid it. He raised his foot and kicked it in his face. The man couldn''t avoid it. The whole man fell down and fell out.


    The remaining six people rushed up. For a moment, their swords collided and clanked, but it was all those people who fell out. Zheng Yuyi woke up early and asked urgently what was going on outside.


    Miao Miao chuckled and said, "it''s all right. Just sleep at ease. Someone will keep the door open for us."


    But where can Zheng Yuyi sleep? He rolled over and got up. Seeing that Fang Qi and Miao Miao were sitting around and didn''t take the fight outside seriously, he leaned outside the wall and looked out. An iron dart came in through the crack in the wall. Zheng Yuyi turned aside and grabbed the red silk behind him, but he saw a strange symbol embroidered on the red silk. He came to Fang Qi with an iron dart: "Sir, what kind of dart is this?"


    Fang Qi took the iron dart and looked at it. He saw that the symbol was a hammer and handed it to Miao Miao: "I''ve heard of axe sect and iron gate in the Jianghu, but I haven''t heard of hammer sect. Where did these people come from?"


    Miao Miao took over the iron dart and said, "at the end of the Tang Dynasty, there were many guilds all over the country. In fact, they were linked with local separatist warlords. This era was very chaotic. Many guilds became hidden killers in the shogunate. They were very similar to the dead soldiers kept in the Warring States period. They were very active in assassination, intelligence and other work. It''s not surprising that the Zhao family didn''t go underground until they unified the whole country. The so-called "heroes come from troubled times."


    Although the fight outside the house was fierce, the black-and-white two Han didn''t bother to deal with the seven people. The seven people were beaten black and blue, but they couldn''t get close. Finally, seeing that they couldn''t get a bargain, the seven had to pack up their things and quit: "let''s go!" He got on his horse and went on his way.


    Zheng Yuyi wanted to go out and see what the two people were sacred, but Miao Miao waved to her to keep quiet and return to Miao Miao. Miao Miao attached to her ear and whispered something. Zheng Yuyi nodded again and again and sat by the fire, but his eyes stared at the door to see when the two people would enter the house.


    But there was no more movement outside. Zheng Yuyi wanted to ask what was going on, but she saw Miao Miao and Fang Qi entering the state of regulating interest. There were uncle and second uncle here, but she was not afraid that the two people dared to come in.


    It was always daybreak. When the three came out, they didn''t see the shadow of the two big men. Zheng Yuyi looked around: "it''s strange that the two people did so, and there was no shadow of good deeds?"


    Fang Qi knew, "don''t look for it, hurry." Miao Miao also said it won''t rain. Let''s go quickly.


    He rode out of the mountain gate and headed for Wutai Mountain. Along the way, the stream murmured and the air was fresh. Zheng Yuyi was still struggling with what happened yesterday: "the two men were so strange that they helped us beat away the gang, but they didn''t come in to see the second uncle, so they left."


    Fang Qi said, "don''t you see the difference between the two statues?"


    Zheng Yuyi was stunned and didn''t seem to believe it. "You mean the two clay statues beat people away? No, so magical? The gods have shown their spirits. After that, the incense in this temple will be vigorous. " Miao Miao knew that Fang Qi was misleading and smiled without saying anything.


    After walking out of BaiShiLi mountain road, a village flashed under a ridge. The sound of chickens and dogs heard each other. The village was not big, but it was very comfortable. Just walking hungry and thirsty, Miao Miao said to go into the village and have a sharp rest. They all went down together. When they came to the entrance of the village, the two dogs saw them coming and cried with condolence, picked up their tails and ran away.


    A woman in coarse cloth came out of the thatched house and looked at them blankly. Zheng Yuyi jumped off his horse: "grandma, we want to buy something to eat in your house. Can you cook for us?" Taking out a piece of silver, the woman looked at the silver, but she didn''t answer, "but we have nothing to eat, only melons, vegetables and rice."


    Miao Miao dismounted and pointed to the running chicken: "I want to eat chicken. It''s OK to catch two chickens for us."


    The old woman''s eyes were more white and less black, and the white clouds were almost blindfolded. She looked at the chickens, and finally nodded and called to the house, "boy, come and catch two chickens." A half sized doll jumped out of the house and ran around chasing the chicken.


    Fang Qi tied his horse to the tree in front of the door and stood at the door to look around. Outside the village is farmland. The fields are full of Baogu. Men work in the fields. The Baogu has turned yellow and can be collected in a few big suns. If the officials don''t collect grain, the farmers won''t be sad.


    Miao Miao came out, bumped him on the shoulder and handed him water. "What are you looking at?"


    Fang Qi took a sip of water and said, "it reminds me of Heilongtan village. In the past, we weeded in the grass in the hope of a good harvest. Although we couldn''t sell much money, we were confident."


    Miao Miao joked, "do you want to have a wife and children here now?"


    Zheng Yuyi also came out to pick up the conversation, "what fun is this? My father stays in the countryside for three or four months a year to collect rent. It turned out to be very fresh, but he went there several times, and there''s nothing rare."


    "But his family is in the countryside. Of course he has feelings." Miao Miao pointed to Fang Qi and said.


    While chatting, suddenly a dozen fast horses came running from the mountain road above. They also came down from the path they had just come down. It turned out that it was a team of Mongolian soldiers, and there was a Han man wearing a melon skin hat in front. As soon as more than a dozen horses rushed down, they immediately made chickens fly and dogs jump. The melon skin man surrounded the horse and shouted at a straight voice: "all the people in the village come out for grain collection!"


    Fang Qi took a look, Ho, there is no guide!

 Chapter 651

    The dozen Mongolian soldiers looked at Fang Qi and muttered to each other. They thought that the three men''s Brocade hats and satin clothes were suspicious. They rode forward and waved the whip in their hands: "what are you doing?"


    Fang Qi sneered and didn''t say anything. Even Kublai Khan wanted to be polite when he saw me. What kind of onion are you!


    The man had never seen a Han man who dared to be so proud. Seeing him, he dared to look like the air and brush a whip. Fang Qi kicked a small stone on his knee bone with his toes, grabbed the whip in his left hand and pulled the Mongolian Yuan official off his horse: "bold, dare you kneel when you see me!"


    As soon as the official''s knee hurt, Fang Qi pulled him off his horse and knelt in front of him. The other Mongolian soldiers pulled out their waist knives to cut Fang Qi. There is something wrong with Niupi Mao. This is Wutai Mountain. These people don''t look like ordinary people. In case they attract monks and Taoists, these dozen people won''t be able to beat them at all. They hurriedly shouted a Mongolian Yuan language and dismounted to Fang Qi and arched their hands: "where is this master from? If you beat Yuan Meng, you''ll have to cut off your head. "


    Zheng Yuyi came over and asked, "are you here to collect grain?"


    The melon skin hat replied, "yes, the official wants to enlist grain for war. We can''t help it."


    Zheng Yuyi pointed to the sky, "don''t you see the rain? At least you have to wait a few days. If you don''t dry it, the grain will rot in the ground. "


    Miao Miao then said, "in my opinion, you can''t dry the grain without ten days and a half months."


    Gua PI Mao was angry. "The official wants to collect grain. I didn''t say it. You dare to stop it. Even you will be killed!" Pointing at Fang Qi, "let the officer go, otherwise the officers and soldiers will be angry, kill and set fire, but they can do anything!"


    Fang Qi felt that it was boring to quarrel with the bastard, and pulled out the gold waist. "The Royal Highness Princess has come to Taishan for five days. We have seen that we intend to make this village a temporary post. I do not want to be blamed by her. Do you understand? "


    Seeing the gold waistband, all the more than a dozen Mongolian soldiers rolled down from their horses and knelt on the ground. Melon skin hats were arrogant just now. Seeing that these Mongolian soldiers were as big as their officers, they quickly knelt down and promised, "yes, sir, this village is too small, so we won''t recruit."


    Miao Miao forked up and said, "well, get out!"


    The official was scared to death. He was just a small grain collection official in the barracks. The word on the gold waist card was Meng Yuan, "amnesty of the golden family". The golden family is a grassland people. They all know what it represents, which represents supreme rights. He hurried back and ran a long way before he climbed up the horse.


    Zheng Yuyi was unconvinced. "These dogs are used to bullying people. We should beat them all just now. We can''t let them run away in vain."


    Miao Miao smiled: "little girl, the power is so great that there is no comparability. What if you kill them all? After a few days, they will send people to collect food. It''s better to scare them away and dare not come back. It''s no pleasure to oppress the small with the big. They killed themselves in those years. Many people saw it. That''s a pride. "


    All the women and children in the village came up and kowtowed: "benefactor!" Miao Miao saw that most of the women had white eyes and suddenly thought, "let''s live here for two days and cure all their diseases. You see how pathetic it is."


    Zheng Yuyi was helping them. When Miao Miao said he would treat them, he said, "get up quickly. Our second master promised to treat your eye disease. Our uncle is a famous doctor in Luoyang!"


    These women don''t know whether it''s true or not. Since they can drive away the Mongolian Yuan grain conscripts, they must have some skills, so they have to kowtow again. Just now, the men and women working in the field came back with shovels and hoes. After asking, they knew that three benefactors beat away Meng Yuanbing. There was no need to collect food, so they also thanked him.


    Fang Qi said, "you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank the second master. She is a Bodhisattva."


    Miao Miao showed his big face, but he was proud. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t think we need to say New Year''s greetings again. You need herbs to cure diseases. You can pick more herbs to boil."


    Fang Qi found some herbs from the side of the hut. "Take this medicine, find out these herbs, and I can cure you."


    The people took the herbs and went down the mountain to collect herbs. The half boy asked them to go in for dinner. The old woman pulled out the silver from the skirt and returned it to Zheng Yuyi, "I can''t accept your silver. It''s too heartless."


    Miao Miao said, "we''re going to stay here for several days. We can''t give money just for dinner. Take it quickly, or we''ll change another one."


    The mother-in-law had to take the money and muttered to herself, "good man, what a good man!"


    Miao Miao tore a chicken leg and chewed, "well, it''s delicious, really delicious!"


    Fang Qi opened the iron pot and saw that it was full of vegetable leaves, boiled cucumbers and beans. He didn''t even have a grain of rice. He sighed: "it''s really not easy for the people to eat enough. I just hope Kublai Khan can finish early. Don''t bother the people any more."


    After dinner, some people took back the herbs one after another. Fang Qi asked people to find a big pot and put it in the village. He boiled the washed herbs in the pot. Now he understood why the Taoist priest of Xuanwu Temple didn''t see a doctor at all and only asked people to share some medicine soup. Because there were too many people who got sick, he could only preliminarily diagnose a certain disease and drink several kinds of medicine soup by categories.


    After a busy afternoon, all the people in the village drank soup medicine. Of course, not all of these drugs were used to treat pannus disease, but also yellow tooth disease. It may be that the villagers drank the spring water with too high fluorine content, so that even a few-year-old children have yellow teeth disease. The older people lost their teeth early, and the people in their thirties in the village became flat mouths.


    Fang Qi asked gowardesh to take them to see the mountain spring where they drank water. The mountain spring was at the edge of the village, winding down from the gurgling mountains. Miao Miao tasted the spring water in his hand and spit it out: "the water does have a taste." He asked gowardesh where the water to cook chicken soup for them at noon came from. Gowardesh pointed to the back of his house: "there is a spring behind my house, but the spring is too small."


    The three men followed him to the back of his house. Sure enough, there was a half hollow spring under half the stone wall. There was a wooden basin in front of the spring, which had received a shallower spring. Miao Miao tasted again: "the water is delicious. Let''s try to make the spring bigger."


    Fang Qi touched gowardesh''s head: "go home and get a spade. I''ll see if I can make the spring bigger." Gowardesh ran home and brought a spade. Fang Qi grabbed it and shoveled it down. He shoveled a stone and shoveled all the soil off the stone, revealing a big stone below. The three men dug up all the soil beside the stone. The stone was too big, but the soil was cleaned and the spring water gurgled out under it.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands and grabbed the edges and corners on both sides. The lucky Dantian roared. The boulder rose in response. As soon as he removed the boulder, the spring below burst out.

 Chapter 652

    A stream of spring water splashed out from the stone walls, splashing Fang Qi. He was full of water. The spring water flowed out of the spring hole and meandered down into the stream beside the village. Although he got wet, he finally solved the problem of draught. It turned out that the spring water was pressed by the stone and flowed into the ground from the crack of the stone.


    Miao Miao and Zheng Yuyi clapped their hands, and gowardesh shouted excitedly, "there''s sweet water to eat! There is sweet water to eat! " The villagers all took buckets and wooden pots to pick up water to drink. Everyone was smiling: "it''s really sweet water. It''s delicious!"


    The whole village jumped and jumped around a stream. Everyone knew that the stream beside the village was bitter, but there was no way. Now Fang Qi and his three people have solved the big problem for them and will never suffer from this disease again.


    Then the heavy rain shook the earth, and everyone went home.


    Fang Qi stood at the door and looked at the rain as if it had fallen from the sky. He couldn''t help worrying: "if the rain is so heavy, will there be a flood?"


    Miao Miao didn''t care. "You think too much. Where did so many floods come from? Eat quickly. Let''s practice after dinner. "


    The rice is cooked with half cooked corn from the Baogu field. Anyway, there is no need to collect grain. The villagers go to the field to break corn and cook it first. Of course, the chicken sent by the villagers also cooked a big pot. The three of them were embarrassed to eat alone and asked their mother-in-law''s family to sit together.


    The three horses were tied in the cowshed. The cow of my mother-in-law''s family was taken away by the Mongolian Yuan people. Now we can only rely on people to rake and plow the field with a plowshare on their back. It''s a miserable life.


    The mother-in-law''s son and daughter-in-law took the gowardesh to the neighbor''s house and gave them the big bed to sleep. Now Fang Qi and his family are undoubtedly the gods in the hearts of the villagers. The villagers not only sent eggs but also chickens. Some people also sent oil and firewood to thank the three.


    After dinner, the three washed their faces and feet and went into the room to rest. In fact, Zheng Yuyi lay down alone in the bed. Fang Qi and the tomboy Miao Miao made a bundle of grass and spread it on the ground to meditate and practice. It rained like a note until the late middle of the night. Fang Qi heard the sound in the southeast like a cow roaring. He couldn''t help but change his face and said to Miao Miao, "it''s broken. It must be a flood."


    The village is in a mountain depression, and the stream flows by the side of the village. There is a river not far away. If the flood is rampant, I''m afraid the village will also be affected.


    Miao Miao said, "let''s go out and have a look." The spirit consciousness flew out, and Fang Qi followed, and the two spirits went to the river under the village one by one. At this time, the mountain stream water is no longer soft and smooth, but roars down from the mountains like a turbid yellow python. The soil on both sides of the washed stream bank collapses and rolls, and is drawn down by the current.


    They flew over the river, but saw that the river had broken down the embankment, and it seemed that it was still rising, and waves of turbidity kept coming to the village above. The river originally flows downstream, and it is impossible to flood the villages above against the current. This is only possible if something in the river is making waves.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked clearly from a commanding position. Sure enough, there was a strange snake with the thickness of a bucket rolling up and down in the river, which drained the surging turbid waves of the river. The strange snake suddenly rolled up in a circle and pressed fiercely against the river. Suddenly, he held his huge head high and slapped it at the river. Every time it slapped, the river would rise a few meters and would burst the village.


    Fang Qi Shuer bounced back, held the demon subduing stick high and shouted, "demon, you are looking for death here!" Facing the strange snake''s head, he patted it. When the snake heard the movement, he threw his head and hit Fang Qi. Fang Qi somersaulted in the air, and the iron rod hit the snake''s head. The snake just threw it, or it would hit the head. The iron rod slipped down the snake''s mouth, which was too painful to stand. As soon as he turned over, he went into the water.


    Miaomiao was suspended in mid air and saw Fang Qi sink to the bottom. She didn''t worry that Fang Qi would be eaten by the snake. If he is eaten by a snake, he can only say that he is incompetent and that he is not good enough. Since receiving the Enlightenment of the unknown old man Hetu in the underground cave of Hangu pass, she knew that she and Fang Qi had their own doom. However, if it was their own doom, they could only fight by themselves, and others could not help. After this disaster, the Taoist will be more refined.


    So she could only float in the air and watch Fang Qi catch and kill Jiaolong for help. She couldn''t help him until she had to. They are not so much two people practicing, but Miao Miao is guiding Fang Qi to practice. Fang Qi has suffered most disasters and has basically forgotten the things of his previous life. But Miao Miao is different. She still retains some intelligence, so she is much smarter than Fang Qi, a big wooden man.


    Fang Qi dived into the water with the strange snake. At this time, all the skills he learned in the bone fairy cold pool were brought into play. The bone fairy taught him the water avoidance formula. As soon as he entered the water, the water avoidance formula naturally split the flood. He grabbed the sharp corner on the head of the strange snake with one hand and stepped firmly on the snake''s neck. He wanted to kill it with a stick, but on second thought, the strange snake has grown so big. I don''t know how many years it has gone through. It''s not easy for people to live. It''s better to subdue it.


    The strange snake tossed up and down at the bottom of the river, trying to get rid of the man on his head, but the man was like stuck in his forehead. No matter how it tossed, it couldn''t come down. He was also worried. He said in his heart that I didn''t offend you. Why do you keep pressing me? People say that injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Why have I offended you?


    The snake was a snake. It jumped up at the bottom of the river for a while. It was always ineffective. It was so fierce that it pushed its head against the mountain wall at the bottom of the river.


    Fang Qi''s eyes were bright. He had seen the strange snake''s mind early. He saw the mountain wall getting closer and closer. As soon as he released the strange horn in his hand, he saw the acupoint. The magic subduing stick in his hand was inserted on the snake scale and hung on the iron stick. The snake hit the stone wall with more pain.


    With a loud bang, the stone wall was shaken, the rocks on it were cracked, and the whole hill collapsed. Fang Qi almost got rid of the shock. He twisted his waist, turned over and climbed onto the snake''s back. With a little effort, the iron rod was inserted again. The snake couldn''t stand it. He jumped up into the sky from the bottom of the river and fell into the river again. The splashed flood rolled up huge waves and swept away towards the village by the river.


    Seeing the situation, Miao Miao quickly moved to the village and swept the dust in her hand towards the surging waves. She didn''t know how hard she did. The huge waves suddenly met a strong wind and were blown three or four feet high and rolled back.

 Chapter 653

    The strange snake fell into the water and had no strength to struggle. Its acupoints made Fang Qi nail a gold needle. Moreover, the gold needle was no small matter. It was the pure Yang fire of the hot fire bead. Once Fang Qi controlled the acupoints, his whole body was soft and could not move. He was like a mangy dog paralyzed at the bottom of the river.


    As soon as the strange snake did not make trouble, the flood immediately flowed downstream. Although it was still very turbulent, it was no longer fierce. Miaomiao floats up in the air again and stares at the river. She knows that Fang Qi is fine. She just subdues the Jiaolong and wants to get it out of the water.


    After a while, Fang Qi came out from the bottom of the river with the Dragon behind him. After dragging all the dragons to the shore, Miao Miao came down and looked at the Dragon: "Oh, this snake is not small enough for the whole village to eat for several months."


    Jiaolong is angry and wants to spit blood. Ten dozen strange eyes turn around. Who are these people? Dragons are different from snakes. I have horns on my head. But its big hole was controlled by Fang Qi. Don''t say you want to refute, it''s impossible to open your mouth. But at least it has been cultivated for many years. Even the demon has the aura of the demon. Only when you turn your eyes can you see clearly that the two people in front of you are definitely not ordinary people, but half human and half god.


    I was so unlucky that I was caught just playing a treasure. It seems that my life is not guaranteed. Poor me. I''ve been practicing for thousands of years, so I''m going to hang up. I''m wronged. Thinking of the sad place, I couldn''t help falling a few tears.


    Fang Qi was also very tired. He suspended at a height of one meter and adjusted his breath for a long week. Then he took off his momentum, pulled out the magic subduing stick and became smaller in the wind. He put it away and asked Miao Miao: "how do you clean up this animal husbandry? Do you want to have a big snake meal? If you peel the snake skin, you can make a big pocket. This snake meat can be used as barbecue kebabs, soup, meat slices, and the rest of the bones can be used as snake meat for three times. Oh, by the way, our Ma Ken must also like to eat snake meat. Call out the horse. "


    Miao Miao really whistled. After a while, two black and white horses came running. As soon as the two horses saw the Jiaolong, they were excited and screamed, as if they had finally seen a feast.


    The dragon''s bones are crisp. Although Fang Qi pulled out the iron bar, he couldn''t move. He was scared to pee. Have you ever seen a horse eat a dragon? Now I finally see it. It''s a pity that I have to eat by myself.


    Seeing that he was almost amused, Fang Qi said, "you are also a monster. You don''t want to practice well, but you make waves here and do bad things."


    The Dragon opened his mouth and spit out a golden elixir. He begged, "two immortals, I''d rather give the golden elixir. I don''t dare to harm here any more. Please spare my life."


    Fang Qi knows that the golden elixir is the dragon''s treasure. It has been practicing this thing for thousands of years. Taking away its golden elixir, he doesn''t know whether it can continue to practice. Without the golden elixir to protect his body, his ability will be much weaker. I''m afraid he may not be able to live for a hundred years. Besides, although this golden elixir has a great effect on Jiaolong, it is of little use to Fang Qi and Miao Miao. At most, it is a gadget.


    Miao Miao said, "it''s not easy for you to practice for so many years. Taking your golden elixir is no different from taking your life. Although I can spare you from death, it doesn''t mean you can continue to do evil. If I meet you again in the future, it won''t be so cheap. "


    Jiaolong called a chicken jelly, and his tears and snot came out, "I remember! Dare not do evil again. " Slowly receding towards the river.


    The two horses had a big meal. Unexpectedly, the cooked duck flew away. She was very angry. She screamed and planed her hooves to express her dissatisfaction. This dragon is a great tonic. As the saying goes, although the dragon meat in the sky and the donkey meat on the ground are not from the sky, it can be regarded as a dragon at least.


    The Dragon saw that the two horses had bright ears. He suddenly jumped and climbed a few steps. Suddenly his eyes turned and stopped: "two immortals, I know there is a treasure at the bottom of the river. Are you willing to go with me to get the treasure?"


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao listen, are there any treasures underwater? Mount the horse and say to Jiaolong, "OK, then lead the way." The horse was not happy to rush the horse into the water, because they couldn''t water at all. The two horses exchanged eyes. Did the master intend to drown us and eat horse meat? However, the master pinched his belly and hardened his head to go underwater. As soon as he got to the water, the two horses were surprised to find that the water surface separated automatically where they stepped on. The two horses were relieved that the master was still very strong and went down the river with the Jiaolong.


    But the Dragon led the way and led them to the bottom of the river. This road is not close. After walking in the water for dozens of miles, the front area is full of water. I also see an underwater stone wall. There is a big hole in front of the stone wall. This hole is also strange. It looks like a lotus petal. When I enter the stone hole, I know how big it is.


    It looks like a huge stone bridge. There are cliffs on both sides. It is dark and rumbling below. The turbulent water flows through it. After walking for a long time, I finally saw three ancient seal characters "lingfu cave" written on the big stone hanging above.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi are very confused. What Taoist will build the cave underwater. The water flow here is so fast and the water is so deep. Most people will feel uncomfortable when they dive to 10 meters, and the cave is at least more than 100 meters underwater.


    Turning around the cave, there is a step in front of it. That step is at least 50 cm high. Climbing hundreds of steps, there is a stone moon door in front of it. There is no word on the moon door. But here it is out of the water. It is not strange that there is a cavity in the underwater cave. What is strange is that who will practice here?


    Jiaolong couldn''t get in here because there was a prohibition at the moon gate, and the prohibition was quite complex. Jiaolong couldn''t untie the prohibition at all. If Miao Miao and Fang Qi didn''t know the river map and didn''t explain the yellow note Sutra, they couldn''t understand that this prohibition coincided with some multidimensional layer on the river map.


    This multi-dimensional layer is like a maze. There are many layers and spaces in it. If it is arranged by living people, the space will be transformed freely and the situation will be more complex. If it is dead, it means that there may be no one inside, or the person may have died.


    Miao Miao closes his eyes, and the spirit consciousness probes into the first layer of prohibition. Fang Qi also probes into the spirit consciousness. The two horses look at the Jiaolong carelessly, and the Jiaolong has a layer of snake skin pimples all over. Those two immortals are easy to talk, but these two horses are difficult to deal with. If you stay longer, I''m afraid you''ll have to explain your life. The dragon was like a crocodile. Its claws moved slowly downward, and its body slowly sank into the water. It withdrew from the hundred and ten steps. As soon as it twisted, it fled desperately.


    The two horses looked funny, opened their big mouths and burst into laughter. They suddenly turned into monsters with two horseheads.

 Chapter 654

    The white horse patted the black horse on the head: "look, you still have a donkey ear." Then Gaga laughed again. The black horse reached out to touch his ears, shook his head, turned into a black man, and patted the white horse on the head, "you also have a donkey''s ear!" They are playing here, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao have settled down and probe their spiritual consciousness into the second layer.


    The second layer is a two-dimensional world, and the third layer is a three-dimensional world, which is more and more complex. Fortunately, no matter which floor you enter, it is fixed and does not change. Entering the eighth floor, Miao Miao breathed a sigh of relief: "deflate, it seems that we have found a baby."


    The eighth level is the potential of eight trigrams. At this level, you can more deeply understand the unpredictable meaning of eight trigrams. If there are more, it can never be one floor, but 64 floors, 128 floors, or more.


    In history, Zhuge Liang once trapped Sima Yi with the eight trigrams array. He used the trapped potential of three-dimensional integration. Entering it was like falling into a maze. Although Zhuge Liang manipulated the Bagua array, it became extremely complex. However, people are not as good as heaven. Finally, they were broken by a fire. The so-called Tiansuan is a further fourth layer of space. However, Zhuge Liang was so strong that he only knew the third layer, and he could not break through the fourth layer in his life. Lu Xun once commented that Zhuge Liang was "extremely intelligent and near demon", that is to say, he was too smart to be different from monster.


    According to historical records, Zhuge Liang probably used the eight trigrams to the extreme. He only used three layers, less than half of the eight layers, and he was already a very wise man. But now Miao Miao and Fang Qi have entered the eighth floor. Jiaolong guessed well that these two guys are the complex of half man and half god.


    Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "are you still going in?"


    Fang Qi thought for a moment. This man used eight trigrams on prohibition and used eight times. This man is really very important. Looking at thousands of years up and down, I''m afraid few people can do it. But now that he has entered the eighth floor, wouldn''t it be a pity to quit? But if you go inside again and become 64 trigrams and 128 trigrams, if you can''t get out, you will be trapped and die in it.


    But another thought, life is a gamble. If he gives up such a good opportunity in vain, he may regret it all his life. After living these years, he has experienced more than others have seen in several lifetimes, which is worth it. He said, "go in."


    The two people''s spiritual consciousness got entangled together and went in again along the birth gate. As soon as they entered, they felt dizzy in front of them. They didn''t expect such an environment inside. They adjusted their breath for a while, stabilized their mind and opened their eyes slowly.


    Inside is a pure white world. It''s so white that I can''t see what''s in it. It seems that there''s nothing. But it is incredible that this light is fast, like bursts of lasting hurricanes. Even though they are as calm as a rock, almost all the souls blown by this white hurricane will disperse.


    They dare not let go of each other. Only by entanglement can they resist the attack of this hurricane. But it is certain that there is no prohibition behind the eight fold gate. What they enter is a new world, but the world is too strange to see what is inside, and the wind is strange. The wind has no light, but the wind in front of us is indeed the source of white light.


    If it wasn''t for the eight trigrams prohibition, they would like to know why ventilation is the source of light, but now they are happy and exciting. Of course, the magical world is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. They understand what this is.


    After a while, the hurricane slowly weakened and the light became dim. They opened their eyes again. This time they saw what was inside. The world is a miniature model of heaven and earth. Although it is miniature, it is also outrageous.


    The sky is like a huge pot bottom, while the ground is square. The sky is covered with stars. The yellow note Sutra says "the sky covers it, and the earth has four poles." That''s what I mean. The book of mountains and seas says that "the Communist Party of China is angry and can''t touch the surrounding mountains, the earth is absolutely maintained, the four poles are abandoned, the sky tilts to the northwest and the earth sinks to the Southeast..." it says that it is the reason for the formation of geography on the earth.


    Later generations either regard this as a myth or pull it on aliens, saying that the Communist Party of workers was an alien and ran to the earth to fight. As a result, they launched a super war and changed the original appearance of the earth.


    Association is very rich, but Fang Qi, who knows a little about Hetu, can only raise his middle finger to these people, which is called "bullshit"!


    The river chart is a historical record of a more ancient capital than the mountain and sea Sutra. The things recorded on the river chart can''t understand these events if they don''t understand the eight trigrams and the yellow note Sutra. If someone likes it, you can go to Baidu''s stone carvings unearthed during the Warring States period. On them are the human face and snake body statues of Nu Wa and Pangu. They hold a ruler in one hand and sweep a compass in the other. This is to tell people that the rules have been set long ago. Without rules, there is no place. Square and circle are the constituent elements of the world.


    The river map is a square jade plate with a circle inside, on which extremely complex patterns are painted. It was from the river map that the Yellow Emperor calculated 128 hexagrams, which were reduced to 64 hexagrams, and soon again to eight hexagrams, which became a classic in later generations.


    Who made this rule? I''m afraid some alien fans will involve aliens again, as if aliens can do everything. In fact, after a little understanding of the river map, Fang Qicai understood that the rules were set by human beings, not the ancients, but themselves. There is a hard to understand theory called "time ring theory". Time is not a straight line as scientists say, but a ring.


    No matter what age, people can only occupy a little bit in the ring of this time. You see, the predecessors are the ancients, but you return to the ancients and future generations. In the end, the world will retrogress and start again. Therefore, the unearthed figure of Pangu Nuwa tells people that the world is composed of squares and circles, that is, the origin of "round sky and place". It is not the meaning that later generations misinterpret only literally.


    Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, men and women are all components of nature. Now Fang Qi and Miao Miao stand under the sky and look up at the stars. They feel that these stars are like the meridians of the human body. The ancients said that "heaven and man are human". In fact, it means that people should integrate with celestial bodies in order to reach the supreme state. In such a state, people will understand what the Buddha said, "all dharmas are empty, neither born nor destroyed, neither dirty nor clean, neither increased nor reduced."


    They sat on the ground and began to meditate. For a long time, they slowly opened their eyes, looked at each other and smiled. It was a worthwhile trip. They could understand what Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism expounded.

 Chapter 655

    So far, both of them have safely risen to the eighth level, and heaven''s will is unknown. Until now, the two people have finally made a breakthrough in this adventure. Hand in hand came out from the inside. Seeing that the black and white horses were still fighting at the door, Miao Miao said, "get up and go back."


    Although the two horses had their aura and turned into shape, the animal Qi had not been removed. I''m afraid they had to understand it by themselves if they wanted them to reach such a state. They turned over and saw Fang Qi and Miao Miao faintly emitting bright golden light. They quickly bowed down: "master, please civilize us, too."


    Fang Qiwei sighed, "can you do it without eating meat and drinking?"


    Two horses looked at each other. Miao Miao said with a smile, "don''t embarrass them. Come here, I''ll civilize you." Black and white two horses were overjoyed and knelt beside Miao Miao. Knowing that Miao Miao was teasing them, Fang Qi also stretched out his hand and touched the black horse''s head and recited a spell.


    The two horses were naturally overjoyed by the kindness of civilization. They changed and returned to their original shape. They carried them back to the river from the lingfu cave, and broke the waves from the remote river to the village.


    At this time, it was already bright, but the rain was still falling. They picked a lotus leaf and covered them. Although they were not wet, they must be suspected of going back like this. When I returned to my mother-in-law''s house, I saw a large group of villagers eager to find them everywhere.


    When they came back, they came together and asked where they had gone. Fang Qi said that there was a lot of water last night. He was afraid of flooding the village, so he ran out to have a look. They were relieved to leave, but Zheng Yuyi was angry: "it''s raining so hard that you two don''t tell me when you run out. The people are crazy."


    Miao Miao said, "this is not a good return. Don''t worry about us. You should worry about yourself."


    Zheng Yuyi was stunned, "I didn''t go out again. What are you worried about?"


    When the mother-in-law''s family saw that they were safe and sound, they put their hands together: "the Bodhisattva of Wutai Mountain bless you to be all right." Go to help make a fire and cook. Just now, people in their village went everywhere to find people. They caught a lot of fish by the river. Now they can make a tooth sacrifice.


    Fang Qixin said that Bodhisattvas would not meddle in these affairs. They would only sit on the table and enjoy incense.


    The rain didn''t stop until noon. At noon, my mother-in-law''s son also took out the wine made of wild grapes for them to drink. This meal was the most abundant. There were not only large bowls of chicken, but also large pots of fish, but also home wine.


    When the three were slightly drunk, they put down their chopsticks and Miao patted his stomach: "Wow, I''m so full. I''m full." Zheng Yuyi laughed happily. She was dressed as a Taoist, so her mother-in-law''s family didn''t feel strange.


    Before leaving, Fang Qi took out a piece of silver to his mother-in-law, "this is the accommodation fee for two days. You must accept it, otherwise you won''t come next time." The villagers came to see the family off when they knew about it, and kept sending them on the road until they couldn''t see them.


    Miao Miao shook his head and was elated as he rode away. "Ah, finally he became a great philanthropist again. He has a good sense of achievement."


    Zheng Yuyi tooted his mouth: "you are a great good man. The people who hurt you were scared to death. I thought you two were washed away by the flood."


    Fang Qi smiled: "you think we are made of mud. How can we die so easily. In this lifetime, there will be a task. The task has not been completed. It will not die in vain. "


    After walking a few miles, I saw a group of monks coming in front. These monks were walking in a hurry with umbrellas and hats. When they saw the three of them riding over, they greeted them and asked, "three, are you from Xiashan village?"


    Miao Miao asked, "we''ve just come down from here. What are you doing?"


    A monk said, "last night, the elder of the temple said that there must be demons in the river. Maybe it''s going to make trouble. I don''t know if there are sad people, so let''s go down the mountain to have a look."


    Fang Qi smiled, "your elder is really a hindsight. When you come to save him, all the people will die."


    The monk was unhappy: "my Buddha is merciful. It''s not that you don''t ask everything. How can you say that!"


    Zheng Yuyi refused. "If you were merciful, you should have come to help last night. Why did you go down the mountain only after it was sunny and rainy?"


    In a word, the monks were speechless, shook their head and said, "Taoist friends, don''t be arrogant. You look well dressed and think you''re a generation of good people. You can''t do anything for the people."


    Miao Miao sneered: "the bald donkey is really rude. If you really have compassion, you should carry some food to help them, instead of running to see it because of the teacher!"


    The other monks saw their extravagant clothes and were afraid of offending the noble people. They went to the mountain temple to sue for a crime, exchanged eyes with each other, and said with one hand: "Amitabha, sin, sin, farewell!" He hurried away.


    Fang Qi said, "it''s all right. The monk has no eyes. Don''t pay attention. Let''s go."


    After crossing a mountain bend, they really saw a temple in front of them, but they didn''t have the idea of paying homage at all. They went through a large forest again. The mountains and rivers were noisy. The higher they went, the more misty they became, and they were wet everywhere.


    Fang Qi asked Zheng Yuyi, "which mountain are you on?"


    Zheng Yuyi pointed to a hill in front of him: "it''s there. It''s getting late. I can''t get there today. I''d better find a place to rest."


    Out of the woods, he saw a stone bridge. The stone bridge is quite narrow and can only be crossed by a horse. Below is the cliff. The stream flows noisily from top to bottom. It is also frightening to see. When he got to the bridge, he saw a monk carrying water in the stream. Fang Qi raised his voice and asked, "master, where is your mountain temple? Can we stay overnight?"


    The monk turned his head, "please follow me." Pick up the bucket and walk up the hill.


    Zheng Yuyi saw that the bucket picked by the monk was three times larger than the ordinary bucket, which was half the height of people. The shoulder pole was also extremely long, and it was still an iron shoulder pole, because he said, "this man must have some Kung Fu. How much strength it takes."


    When he went up the steps, the steps were too steep, so the monk held his shoulder pole high and climbed up. Looking up, she saw that the steps were steep. Ma Ken of Zheng Yuyi must not be able to go up. Fortunately, someone built a hut below. She went up and told the old man guarding the hut to deposit three horses, pick them up tomorrow, take out a piece of silver and climb up with Fang Qi.


    The temple is called "zhanfo Temple". When you enter the mountain gate, the yard is not small. There are several ancient locust trees in it. The monk carrying water wants to go down again with a bucket. He comes to the three and bows slightly: "please come into the hall, there are people in it."


    Seeing this man''s face, Fang Qi was surprised and hurriedly stopped him: "master, stay. You can''t live tonight. Do you want to carry water like this?"

 Chapter 656

    Unexpectedly, the iron pole monk smiled and didn''t answer. He still went down the mountain to carry water. Zheng Yuyi came over: "Sir, why do you know he can''t live tonight?"


    Fang Qi looked at the mountain gate where the iron shoulder pole monk went down the mountain, "his heavenly spirit platform seal opened, which is a sign of being haunted. The soul left and people died. Is that enough? "


    Miaomiao doesn''t think so. "I don''t know if someone else is going to be an immortal. It''s not good for you to uncover other people''s secrets."


    Most people who want to become immortal only know the fate by themselves. It''s a little bad to be told by others. Monks are generally taboo. Zheng Yuyi said, "maybe he is ill, but he is so strong, how can he be entangled with disease."


    A monk came out of the hall and said, "three pilgrims, please come to the hall."


    The three men followed him into the main hall, where Manjusri Bodhisattva was enshrined, but they didn''t worship when they entered the hall. The monk who led them in was very strange, but he didn''t say anything and directly led them in. Several monks came out of the hall. The head old monk put his hands together: "Amitabha, Lao Na has been waiting for a long time. Dharma protector and female Bodhisattva please follow me."


    All the way into the third hall, which was built along the mountain, one floor higher than the other. When viewed from below, the temple overlaps with clouds, just like a fairyland.


    The triple hall is the main hall of the body. Fang Qi walked in front of him, but he saluted respectfully. Miao Miao also worshipped three times. The flesh body is the relic of the monk sitting in the immortal, which is no different from the old man''s body they saw in the underground cave of Hangu pass. But people have beauty and ugliness, and their mana is also high and low. This body is just a gilded body.


    The old monk joined hands and saluted back. He still walked back until he passed the Wuzhong hall. Behind him was the mountain path. A monk lit a torch to illuminate the road ahead. He walked through the bamboo groves and trees to the back mountain. On one side of the back mountain was a cliff and on the other side was a towering stone wall. The thousand foot stone wall went straight into the cloud night.


    It has just rained all day and night in the mountains. It is surrounded by clouds. There is no scene ten meters ahead, and I don''t know how deep it is under the cliff, but I think the clouds roll and there is a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    After walking more than a mile along the mountain path, a cave appeared in front of it and wrote "Shengshen cliff". When he came to the cave, the cave was blocked by a big stone, leaving only a small hole. The old monk coughed and said respectfully, "master, the person you want to wait for is coming."


    It took a long time before a voice sounded inside: "I''m meditating. It''s inconvenient to get up. Please come in."


    I''ll go. You block the door with such a big stone. Is this for me to carry a stone? Well, since the old monk asked me to protect the Dharma, I think they already know our identity. The old bald donkey''s stinky shelf is too big. He won''t welcome me when he sees me. Wait until I go in and trouble him later.


    Fang Qi came to the stone. Zhenli gathered on one palm and pushed it gently. The big stone opened in response. The old monk Ji said, "please go in. Master has been closed for more than ten years. This time, he told us to have distinguished guests."


    When the three entered the cave, the old monk also held a torch into the cave. The accompanying monk lit two iron chandeliers with a torch. The cave lit up. Fang Qi saw an old monk sitting cross legged on the Santai stone. The monk was unkempt, with a broken beard and drooping eyebrows. He didn''t know how many years he had lived, but his gray hair, withered muscles and veins were exposed. The old monk didn''t sit by himself, but was pressed and fixed on the Santai stone by an iron pillar. Black iron chains with thick arms were tied to his hands, feet and neck.


    Among the three, only Zheng Yuyi was surprised. Practice has always been voluntary. Have you ever seen people lock their practice in an iron cage?


    The old monk and his entourage were not surprised at all. They took out the wine and vegetables from the food box they brought up. It was not vegetarian food, but chicken, fish, meat and eggs. A stone table was full. The old monk took out the copper key and opened the iron chain on the old monk''s hand. "Master, my disciple retired."


    The old monk waved his hand and was very impatient: "take that crown out too. I can''t see a Taoist in my life!" Hehe, I coaxed Zheng Yuyi out. Zheng Yuyi was so depressed that he quit with the monks.


    The old monk was not as formal as other monks. He waved and said, "Dharma protector female Bodhisattva, please come up and sit down. There''s wine today. Let''s get drunk. " He reached out his dirty hand to catch a chicken, tore it up, picked up the tin pot and poured it into the mouth.


    No wonder this guy is possessed by evil spirits. He turned out to be a meat and wine monk. It''s a great misfortune for a demon to appear in Buddhism. I think he can''t die for a while and will toss around. Therefore, the monks in the temple locked him in this provincial cave.


    The old monk tore and ate a chicken. After drinking a pot of wine, he said, "ah, it smells good!" Hiccup asked, "how does Dharma protector say I can''t live tonight?" The language was quite melancholy, as if he hadn''t lived enough.


    Miaomiao was angry. The old bald donkey ate her chicken and had no good way: "you can''t live because of your own sin. You''re trying to kill yourself. The king of hell wants to take you. Why


    "Hell?" The old monk looked up and laughed, "if you let him come, I''ll spit on his face!"


    Wow, that''s awesome. I don''t want to. After hearing such brave words, the king of hell is afraid of numbness. Gods and ghosts are also afraid of villains. When the monk was young, I''m afraid he was also a fearless bastard.


    "Monk, your heaven gate is open and the devil is coming in. The so-called dove occupies the magpie''s nest. Can you live through tonight?" The so-called Tianmen refers to his Lingtai acupoint, which is the channel for souls to go in and out. The devil has won it many times before, but this time may be permanent.


    Magic seizes people''s houses for cultivation, which is no different from human cultivation. But the devil cultivation will not be forced as hard as human beings. It will find a cave to shut down for many years. The devil will toss vigorously. It doesn''t matter if he tosses. Unfortunately, it''s innocent people.


    The old monk was indifferent. He picked up the beef and stuffed it in his mouth. Fang Qi picked up the wine jar and filled him with a pot of wine. "This table of wine and vegetables is for you to practice. Eat well and go on the road."


    "Well, with Dharma guardians and female Bodhisattvas here, I''m at ease on my way." The old monk is not taboo. Instead, he drinks wine and eats meat. He doesn''t think it''s bad to be possessed by evil¡° Dharma protector, I have only one request. Take out my soul and give this body to the devil. I would be grateful if I could kill my body when I was possessed. I turned into an iron pole monk and went down the mountain to carry water, just to see what kind of person the Dharma protector is. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Qi and Miao Miao heard the Song Tao roaring outside the cave. The strange movement made people shudder.

 Chapter 657

    Fang Qi admired his courage to regard death as tight, and bowed his hand and said, "don''t worry, Buddha and devil are not absolute. When you think about becoming Buddha and devil, it''s only when you think about it."


    The old monk was stunned, his eyes shed blood and tears, and read with his hands: "Dharma protector is really powerful. Although I have been fasting and chanting Buddha all my life, I don''t even understand such a simple truth." With his head bowed, Miaomiao took out the bottle and pumped his soul.


    There was a strong wind in HuR cave, two iron hangers rattled, and a black lightning "clattered" hit the old monk from outside. The old monk''s body was shocked, and then his body was like a balloon filled with gas. His whole body expanded, and the squeezed iron pillars that fixed his body rattled.


    Although the old monk made a lot of trouble, Fang Qi and Miao Miao ate and drank as if they hadn''t seen him. They didn''t even lift their eyelids. Although the sand and stones in the stone cave blew by the evil wind, they, including the stone table, were shrouded in a transparent mask, which was not affected at all.


    Miao Miao took a sip of the wine and said with a smile, "this bald donkey has evil thoughts, so he will let the devil have time to drill. Don''t worry about him. Let''s drink ours."


    Fang Qi chewed the beef. "People say that we have traveled thousands of miles to read thousands of books. The scenery in the mountain is very good. We also go around if we have nothing to do. You say how arrogant the devil is. This is Wutai Mountain. It is a Buddhist holy land. The devil dares to come and give up. He really sees no one in Buddhism. "


    Miao Miao said that he couldn''t blame the bald donkey. If he didn''t become a devil, he was afraid that the old monk would have died long ago. He couldn''t even live. He deserved it.


    They talked and laughed, and didn''t take the demon of losing seriously at all. The old monk slowly raised his head, his eyes radiated red light, his evil hair, eyebrows, beard and skirt were erratic, his mouth was wide open, and a huge roar was heard. A large cloud of turbid gas mixed with flame was sprayed out and hit the prohibition cover in front. The big and small stones in the hole stirred by red light, roar and turbid air flew disorderly and hit the wall of the hole. Two iron hanging lamps were almost falling off, but it was strange that they couldn''t fall off.


    The tiger has three moves: pounce, cut and sweep. These demons are also three types. If ordinary people see the red light in his eyes, they will be mentally disordered and go crazy; This roar is that the wild geese passing through the sky also break their meridians and fall down one after another; This turbid gas is like gas poison gas. When the stone hits the stone wall and falls down, it is corroded into a pile of sand.


    Work hard, fail again, and run out three times. The devil tossed for three times, which did not affect Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s enjoyment of eating and drinking. The evil spirit in his body was like a leaky wheel, "hissing" and put it clean. The red light in his eyes disappeared. He gasped for breath. For a moment, his brain was a little short circuited and fell into confusion.


    He was a demon soul who had just lost. He had been fighting with the main soul for thousands of times before. This time, he had held back his evil spirit and wanted to swallow the soul and eat the body, but he didn''t expect to be an empty shell as soon as he came in.


    It''s like an angry warrior who tried to defeat his opponent, but found that his opponent had long disappeared. NIMA, this loss made him fall from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley. Just now I was just venting my anger.


    The demon continues to short circuit~


    Fang Qi withdrew the ban and continued to drink: "the monk''s soul is also some wisdom. Why don''t we fill a balloon to play. Seeing that the new year is coming, filling more balloons is also a bit of joy." With a mouthful of wine, he spit out a mouthful of wine into the air, and a colorful balloon rises.


    Miao Miao clapped his hands and laughed, "ha ha, well done! I''ll do some, too. " With a mouthful of wine, he spit out several big balloons one after another. His mind flashed and squeezed the soul of the old monk in the treasure bottle into the balloon. The balloon is huge, like an inflatable doll, constantly changing the faces of the old monk in different periods, sitting or lying, laughing or angry, which is all the life of the monk.


    For a time, the stone cave was filled with all kinds of balloons, but no matter what kind of balloons they were, they were all based on the old monks, like animated cartoons floating in the cave.


    Fang Qi was not very satisfied: "what age is it? There are only images without movement. It''s not looking at Chaplin." With a flick, all the balloons made a sound.


    The evil monk turned his eyes, pointed to the balloons and laughed. Suddenly, he pointed to the balloons, covered his stomach and laughed. The crowded iron pillars creaked. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. "Emma, is this the reincarnation of Tom cat? How did it make such a noise? " With a flick, the sound disappeared.


    Magic and shangle stopped gradually after a long time. "Let me see. I want to hear the sound, eh? Why is the image gone? Let me see! "


    Fang Qi picked up a piece of meat and threw it into his mouth. He looked at the demon monk. "Whether you take it or do evil, it has nothing to do with me. In fact, in the final analysis, people and demons are different and go their own way. However, since it is entrusted by others, it is not easy to ignore it. Come on, you''ve taken this body. What''s going to happen? "


    The demon monk Gaga smiled and retorted: "this word is pleasant to say. Although you haven''t fully entered the Tao and Buddha, you also learn to be dignified, human face and animal heart. Compared with those fake Taoism, the so-called saints may not be much better!"


    Even if Fang Qi is thick skinned, he has a fever after listening to his old face. Originally, he is not such a person, but after a long contact, he is naturally infected with affectation. Of course, he also has the element of pretending to force. He coughed awkwardly. Just about to speak, Miao Miao answered, "do you mean you dare to do and be a real gentleman?"


    The demon monk smacks his taste. There is a hidden danger. If he admits that he is a real gentleman, he is equal to beating his face. How can a real gentleman become a devil? If he doesn''t admit it, naturally, his sarcasm at others just now is untenable¡° Well, I dare not claim to be a true gentleman, but I like to speak frankly, but unlike some people, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, they are actually full of men, thieves and prostitutes! "


    Miao Miao hummed and smiled, "what a straight talk. Then I''ll ask you, what''s your holiday with this bald donkey? Why do you keep pestering him?"


    The demon monk pointed to the wine and vegetables on the stone table: "it''s a few precepts for a monk, but he drinks and eats meat. The monk is evil for adultery, but he can''t pull the sheepskin with the dog he loves. A monk has always been a Buddha, but he is half hearted, one behind the other. What''s the difference between such a person and a ghost? If he can become a Buddha, I can become a Buddha like this, better than him! "


    Fang Qixin said that the old monk is still a flower monk. No wonder he will be lost by the devil. It turns out that the devil can''t see it anymore. It seems that the devil monk still has a sense of justice.

 Chapter 658

    But it''s wrong to think about it. No demon or ghost has ever said that they are wrong. They have done evil and keep talking. They said, "you have a little sense of shame. I''m afraid the old monk has no etiquette, righteousness and shame. He did it himself, but you''re no better. "


    Magic and Shang gang were still happy when they heard this. They thought that if they untied the shackles, I would have a good theory with you. But when they heard the second half of the sentence, they were all blown up. "Black boy, you dare to say me!"


    Miao Miao said to Qi, "do you believe this demon? Let''s go. It''s not too much for him to reflect in this cave of introspection for ten thousand years. "


    Fangqi also stood up, "well, no matter what kind of devil you are, you will be your devil and I will be my man."


    The demon monk was worried, "what''s the matter with you locking me here? Let go of me! "


    They didn''t listen to him at all. They turned and walked out. At this time, the demon monk felt that his wishful thinking was wrong and hurriedly said, "what else do you want?"


    Miao Miao stopped. "I don''t want you to do anything. Let you stay here for 10000 years."


    "Well, what do you say? I don''t want to stay in this cave for 10000 years." The devil finally admitted that he was counselled. If he was locked up for 10000 years, it would be meaningless to seize and give up. It wouldn''t take so much effort. Seizing is not renting a house. If you don''t like it, you can return it. Now he is imprisoned in the old monk''s body, like a cage. If you want to go out, it''s more powerful than going to heaven. If the demon soul does not die, the body of the old monk will always exist for 10000 years! I''m afraid to think about it!


    Fang Qi stopped. "What did he say?"


    Miao Miao deliberately shouted, "he said he didn''t want to stay here for 10000 years. I don''t know if he would like to stay for 1000 years."


    The demon monk quickly said, "no!"


    Fang Qi thought for a while and smacked his lips. "Ah, it''s hard to do. You take it away. There''s no place in the body. What about the soul of the old monk?" This is a problem that makes people vomit blood. Not to mention that Fang Qi and Miao Miao find it difficult, but the demon monk finds it difficult to deal with it.


    Or Miaomiao thought of a way, "it''s crowded when the house is small. Isn''t it a mess to go to the underground before the monk''s deadline?"


    Fang Qi added up and nodded, "well, let''s do it."


    It''s a technical job to squeeze two souls into one body. If it''s not good, this person will be crazy, or he will be stupid. Tell the demon monk that the demon can''t help it. This is the only way before he has cultivated into a great demon.


    With the consent of the demon monk, Fang Qi began to perform internal medicine surgery for him. The so-called internal medicine surgery is nothing more than dividing the body into two. The demon and the old monk each account for half. First, tie a gossip needle into the body and design the door of life and death. The body is divided into left Yin and right Yang. The five elements circulate with each other, open up seven rounds with true Qi, and then use Qi to walk through the big and small weeks.


    These two people have good and evil. As long as someone exposes the evil side, the good side will naturally become stronger and the evil side will become weaker. Only when the force is weak can we ensure that the demon monk will not go further and further on the evil road.


    Although the devil has lost, but now the body has not been officially demonized. It can only be said that the devil''s demon line still lacks heat, and it can only be said that the monk and the devil are equal, otherwise they won''t fight for so long. If Fang Qi doesn''t hold his seven inches, he doesn''t dare to do so. It may be the best way to solve the problem. Since the old monk''s heart has been demonized, it''s probably useless to preach by participating in Zen. It''s not impossible to restrict him in this way.


    Empty the filthy Qi in the channels and collaterals in the demon monk''s body, divide the skull into left and right brains, Miao Miao takes out the treasure bottle and pours out the old monk''s soul. Fang Qi''s gold needle is stuck on the demon monk''s spirit, slowly passes the soul in, pinches a big Dharma seal and presses down the door. The Dharma seal flashes golden light on the spirit, which gradually fades after a while.


    Fang Qi slowly withdrew his Qi and quietly waited for the demon monk to wake up. After a while, the demon monk finally woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, Fang Qi was stunned. He saw that one eye of the demon monk was black and the other eye was blue.


    "How did you become a Persian cat?"


    Miao Miao looked at it carefully and suddenly burst into a hearty laugh. Even Fang Qi smiled. Only the demon monk was still confused, "what''s the matter? Tell me, what''s the matter? "


    Another voice said, "your eyes are Persian cat''s eyes. You are a devil. Of course, you are different from people."


    The eye is the seedling of the heart. Its identity is two, and it is also two soul bodies. Naturally, it is different. Fang Qi thought about it. I''m afraid it can''t be changed for a moment. He can only change the color of the eye until the devil is assimilated by people.


    The devil didn''t care, "well, now you can let me out."


    Has the final say, "disciples and followers are the key to Fang Qi''s life." But before that, let me give you a warning. Only when you two work together and practice together can you really integrate into one. Integration is good for both of you. I don''t have to say anything about practice. You can experience it yourself. "


    Out of the cave, Miao Miao was still a little worried, "if they collude, haven''t we done something bad?"


    Fang Qi pushed the stone to close the upper hole. "We can''t change their fate. We can only help them. If the two can merge soon, they may have a great success."


    When I came out, the night passed again, and the outside was still shrouded in fog. However, a ray of sunlight pierced the fog barrier, making the fog seem to be stirred into a golden yellow, adding a few pieces of joy.


    Back in the temple, a monk had already informed the abbot. The old monk led several monks to greet him. He Shi Jishou said, "Amitabha, is the master better?"


    Fang Qi really wants to pat on his bald ladle. If he doesn''t have some skills, I''m afraid his life will be gone. "If the two masters are one, they will be one and the two masters will be the same in the future."


    Monks don''t understand what two in one is. They only know that the master may be a great Zen master in the future. That''s a great good thing. Naturally, they are not happy. The abbot sent people to see the demon monks and set up a vegetarian banquet for them.


    In fact, the old monk''s cultivation is not as good as his master. As for his master, he knows that Dharma protectors come to the temple on a certain day, a certain day, a certain year. He doesn''t say, where will these monks know? Several monks who went to Houshan rushed to report: "master, master, master is arguing to come out. He said he had something to tell the great Dharma protector."


    The old monk looked embarrassed. "He has been bullying for a long time. We had to lock him in the hole. What if he comes out and hurt the innocent?"


    Miao Miao said, "but please rest assured that we have sealed his spiritual pulse. If we want to do evil again, we will naturally have a way to cure him."

 Chapter 659

    When the old monk saw the female Bodhisattva say so, he was still not very reassured and asked to get the key. "Wait a minute, guys. I''ll come right away." Take the key and take a dozen monks up the back mountain.


    Fangqi Miaomiao and Zheng Yuyi were eating. They came back quickly. More than a dozen monks carried the crazy demon monk down the mountain and went straight to the meditation room. The demon monk pushed them away and went down to the ground with ten hands: "please give a Dharma name to the Dharma protector before you go."


    Fang Qi thought, "since you have been born with a devil, call it the devil monk."


    The demon monk stood up and said, "thank you for your Dharma protector and female Bodhisattva!"


    Miao Miao added, "the name of the law is not very important. The important thing is to be compassionate, help others and yourself, and do more good things."


    The evil monk once again complained that he had completely lost his rebellious temper in the past. The abbot monk secretly said that he was surprised that the iron shoulder pole master was the ancestor who caused trouble. He was so respectful and polite. It seems that things are going to change.


    The three said goodbye and went down the mountain. The monks kept sending each other to the stone bridge. The magic monk took out a small knife with a length of not more than three inches from his elbow and gave it to Fang Qi: "Dharma protector, this gold knife was robbed from a hu man many years ago. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that thousands of miles take people''s lives, but it''s really spiritual. Now give it to Dharma protector."


    Fang Qi took it over and saw that the knife was glittering in the shape of willow leaves. Three gemstones of different colors were inlaid on the left and right sides. It was very heavy in his hand. It was indeed full of aura. Just looking at the shape of this knife, you can know that it is a foreign object. It must be valuable. It was returned to the demon monk: "I''m not interested in any gold and silver treasures. Please take it back."


    The demon monk pushed away his hand: "this golden knife is a good thing in the hands of good people, and a murderous weapon in the hands of evil thoughts. I can''t take it back."


    Seeing his determination, Fang Qi put it away: "OK, I''ll keep it for you. You can come to me whenever you want." Say goodbye.


    Riding on his horse, Miao Miao took the golden knife, looked carefully, and exclaimed, "the cake seller, this is the golden knife of Ashoka, red headed ah San!"


    Fang Qi and Zheng Yuyi didn''t know who Ashoka was, but Fang Qi knew that red headed A-San was India, so he asked where he could see it. Miao Miao held a gold knife to the sun. He saw that the words engraved on the gold knife were reflected in the gem. It was a pity that he couldn''t understand it.


    Miao Miao said that he had read a Sanskrit scripture at the old monk of Zhichan. Later, he checked it. When it comes to Buddhism, he can''t help mentioning Asoka, because Asoka was a person later than the Buddha. He strongly praised Buddhism and defined Buddhism as the national religion, which has greatly developed Buddhism. Those Sanskrit words are the name of Ashoka.


    Miao Miao said and fiddled with the golden knife. He was not careful that his fingers were cut by the blade. As soon as the blood came out, it was collected by the golden knife. Then the golden knife gave out magnificent colors. They understood at once that this is the baby''s recognition of the Lord.


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "I''ll give it to you, too." Zheng Yuyi wanted to take it to see it, but it seemed to be in Miao Miao''s hand. He couldn''t take it away. Finally, he had to give it up.


    After walking a few miles, Zheng Yuyi began to speed up: "let''s hurry up, otherwise we won''t be able to catch up at night." When Fang Qi and Miao Miao ran all the way, Miao Miao suddenly said, "I think of a strange thing. You say whether someone will help us. Why do I always think it has something to do with the virus."


    "What''s up?"


    "Ashoka''s golden knife."


    "Why is it related to the virus?"


    "I checked that Asoka unified India. He defeated Egypt most and found that the insects carrying the virus were found in Africa. Do you think it has anything to do with it?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I don''t know now. We won''t know what''s going on until we go to Africa. Oh, of course, I mean, if possible. "


    "Everything is possible."


    Everything may be a line often said in American blockbusters, and Miao Miao often jokes with Fang Qi about it. Indeed, this is very strange. If you have the opportunity, you must investigate what the hell is.


    Zheng Yuyi had a feeling of returning, because her horse ran very fast. Fang Qi and Miao Miao urged the horse to catch up and let her slow down. She pointed to a small Taoist temple in the front mountain: "that''s where we stayed."


    From a distance, the Taoist temple is not big. When it gets closer, it is still not big. It is only a two-story courtyard. It seems that it has existed for many years. The Taoist temple is very old. Came to the tree in front of the Taoist temple, tied the horse to the tree, and the three climbed up. There was an old Taoist nun drying clothes. Zheng Yuyi shouted, "martial uncle Xuanmiao, is my master back?"


    The old Taoist sister straightened up, "feather coat!" See two people behind, "are they?"


    "Oh, they are the good people who saved Caiyun."


    The old Taoist nun coughed and bent down. Zheng Yuyi quickly came forward to hold her and slapped her on the back. Fang Qi asked Zheng Yuyi to get out of the way. He came forward and slapped the old Taoist on the back. The old Taoist was caught off guard and almost flew out by him. Fang Qi grabbed him. The old Taoist vomited out a large pool of green water. There were several leech like insects crawling in the green water. It looked very disgusting.


    Zheng Yuyi took out the plant ash to cover the vomit, but he saw Fang Qi fiddling with the insects with a straw stick. He felt sick and wanted to vomit. He held the porch post and gasped for a while before he said, "Sir, what''s your hobby?"


    But the old Taoist threw up for a while, but she gradually breathed, "ah, it''s easier at last."


    Zheng Yuyi picked her up. "Uncle is a miracle doctor."


    Fang Qi wanted to find something to hold the insects. Miao Miao handed him a big leaf. Fang Qi put the insects on the leaves and observed them carefully for a while. He turned his face and asked Miao Miao: "do you know what this insect is? This is definitely not a parasite in the human body, but an alien special. " Take the plant ash, bury the filth, and follow Miao Miao into the hall.


    The Taoist temple is small. It''s really not big. There are only three main halls, which are slightly larger than ordinary people''s houses. The gods enshrined in it don''t know who they are. It seems that they are also female immortals. The words on the blessing curtain are blackened by incense, and they can''t see what they are.


    After walking through another courtyard, there is the Zen hall and practice place. However, wing rooms are built on both sides of the courtyard. Although the house is old, it is very clean inside and outside. After entering the Zen hall, there is a small statue of a fairy. Zheng Yuyi is offering incense to the immortal respectfully.


    The old Taoist went to boil water and make tea. Fang Qi asked the old Taoist what she had eaten. The old Taoist knew that he was a doctor. Naturally, she trusted him very much and asked Fang Qi to give her a pulse. She said that she just ate some vegetarian food and didn''t eat anything special.


    Miao Miao saw Zheng Yuyi carrying water to drink, and hurriedly shouted, "don''t drink!"

 Chapter 660

    Zheng Yuyi was stunned. Miao Miao took the tea bowl in her hand and walked outside the house to shine on the sun. Sure enough, she found several black oval things inside. She took out a gold knife and pulled it out and cut it with a gold knife. It was very hard, but it was still cut easily under the sharp gold knife.


    Fang Qi also came to see, "this is the insect egg who sells cakes. Boiling water can''t burn this thing." Quite surprised, "this place is Lingshan beautiful water. How can there be such insects?"


    Miao Miao asked the old Taoist where the water came from. The old Taoist pointed to the mountain forest on the right, "there''s a stream over there. We''ll carry water and cook there."


    Fang Qi asked where there was still water. Zheng Yuyi said that I would take you there and ask martial uncle to pour out the water in the jar and pick up a bucket to lead the way. There was another stream not far below. He picked up a bucket of water and shone on the sun for a long time. He didn''t see the small black particles, so he picked up a load of water and went back.


    The two buckets of water are used for cooking at noon. Lunch is very shabby. In addition to the rice cooked with only a little wheat and tender corn, there are cakes made of mashed sweet potatoes. It is completely vegetarian and can no longer be vegetarian.


    Fang Qi gave a pulse to master Xuanmiao. In addition to malnutrition, she also has many problems. It may be the reason why she often practices martial arts, but there is no big problem. Just replenish your vitality. In the afternoon, let Zheng Yuyi take them to the stream to have a look, and pick some herbs to make a prescription for master Xuanmiao.


    The weather was fine, but it rained for several days. The stream rose sharply and fell noisily along the mountains and rocks. The three swam up the stream and picked herbs while walking. Also on Wutai Mountain, Feng Shui is also divided. Good sites are occupied by those big temples and Taoist temples, while this small Taoist temple can only live in a corner of the mountain.


    This place is quite remote. The stream gets smaller and smaller upstream. Finally, it flows out under a red stone beam. Fang Qi looks up at the hill above and sees a tombstone, as well as neat stone men, stone horses and stone roads.


    Miao Miao also saw the clue and looked at the surrounding mountains: "deflate, do you think this is a geomantic treasure land?"


    Fang Qi turned to the other side of the stone beam. Sure enough, he found the excavated steps. The steps are winding from top to bottom. It may be that the time is too long. The stone path has been incomplete, and the stone man and stone horse have been damaged by weathering.


    The three climbed up. There should have been a memorial archway, but now there is only a pile of random stones left, and the stone man and stone horse also fell to the ground. They went all the way to the cemetery, but they didn''t find that the cemetery was full of holes of different sizes like gophers.


    "It seems that the owner of this tomb is deliberately uncomfortable. It''s strange that the tomb is not hollowed out." Miao Miao is a little gloating. Looking at the inscriptions on the stone tablet, I can only see the words on it: Lang Guanfan, an envoy of the Tang Zhenguan three years ago, came to the western regions as far as Maoni, an ancient country in the Aiji desert. Fan Langguan returned to the middle Tang Dynasty three years later and brought back a large number of items with characteristics of the western regions.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other, which meant that it took no effort. What if the fan Lang official brought back the deadly poison without knowing it?


    Zheng Yuyi searched for a long time and finally found a tunnel 50 meters below and asked them to go down. The three stood at the mouth of the cave and looked. To be exact, it was not a stolen cave, but a excavated tomb path. The tomb path was made of stone, less than one meter and five meters high.


    Fang Qi was afraid that Zheng Yuyi would be in danger, so he asked her to guard the wind outside. Miao Miao laughed and said as he walked, "you''re like a grave robber. You still guard the wind."


    "No, we can handle it, but it''s a burden to bring another one. I don''t know what''s going on below. It''s bad in case of an accident." Ten meters inside, there is a green brick vault and a green brick tomb path smeared with glutinous rice soup.


    It''s very dry inside. It may have been open for a long time. There''s only a slightly putrid smell inside. If you go seven meters deep, there''s a lower step below. The mechanism inside has long been damaged and you can safely enter the main tomb. Speaking of it, the owner of the tomb should be rewarded by Wu Zetian, who is qualified to build the tomb of stone man and stone horse, but the tomb should not be large. You can judge the size of the tomb by looking at the tomb path.


    The door of the tomb was open on the other side of the passage. They just took a few steps. Miao Miao suddenly pulled him: "listen!" Fang Qi listened and heard the sound of Ze Ze water. There was water in the tomb, which may be connected with the underground mountain spring. Walking a few steps further, there was more than a foot of deep water under my feet, with rags and black wood chips floating on the water.


    They were so angry that they stepped on the water skin and walked slowly inside. Finally, they saw the side tomb. It should be a place for funeral goods, but it was empty. When they went to the main tomb, they saw two coffins sadly open and a dark thing lying on the coffin.


    At a glance, Fang Qi saw that the stone wall of the main tomb was covered with dense black things, which were small like black sesame seeds. Several black beetles fluttered and hummed. They stopped when they found a gap, and small white sesame seeds came out from behind their hips. The egg stuck to the wall and soon turned black. It made people''s scalp numb.


    That beetle is the one Fang Qi took out from chef he in Guangshen. NIMA, black sesame and white sesame are all lying on the gun. What does this beetle look like. Sure enough, as they thought, this bug was brought back by officer fan Lang, this idiot. Why did he bring this thing back? Fortunately, there were no major deaths in history, or in the era of war, even if some people died, no one knew what was going on.


    Miao Miao said, "we don''t have any equipment and can''t detect whether this thing carries virus. In my opinion, it''s better to burn all these things to avoid harming people."


    "How?" Fang Qi asked. After all, it was full of water, and a corner of the tomb had collapsed. He said, "have you heard of it? Set fire to the mountain and sit at the bottom of the prison! "


    Miao Miao didn''t taste it for a moment. When she wanted to understand the origin of this sentence, she couldn''t help jumping happily: "funny ratio, you really want to kill me. What Dynasty is this? Return the slogan here."


    Fang Qi shook the gold needle in his hand, "we don''t have to carry firewood. I''ll try this flamethrower first." Concentrate on your hands with true Qi, shake again, and the two flames rise in your hands. Your hands slowly approach, and the two flames "poof" sound together to become a larger fire. As soon as the flame was sent to the main tomb, "boom" suddenly burst into flames.


    The two quickly retreated. Fang Qi''s hand was like a flame thrower spraying flame towards the inside. As soon as they retreated to the entrance of the tomb passage, they heard a sad scream.

 Chapter 661

    Fang Qi was stunned and forced: "I''ve been there for three times. Are there grave robbers in it?"


    Knowing that he was deliberately pretending to be stupid, Miao Miao said, "you don''t care what thieves and ghosts he is, just set fire."


    Fang Qi increased his Qi, and the flames in his palm burst out, filling the whole tomb with flames. At this time, I heard someone screaming like someone was burned and running towards the entrance of the tomb passage, but the speed is definitely not what people can do. I came to the entrance of the cave in an instant.


    Previously, Fang Qi and Miao Miao helped a monk sit successfully in Wanfo temple in Yan''an Prefecture. The monk burst out samadhi fire and burned it away. Samadhi true fire is a Taoist legend, which refers to "the heart is the king of fire", also known as divine fire, which is called shangmi; The kidney is the Minister of fire, also known as refined fire, which is called Zhongmei; The bladder, that is, the sea of Qi under the umbilicus, is also known as people''s fire. Its name is Xiamei. "


    Samadhi true fire can incinerate demons and ghosts. It is also the fire used by the legendary Supreme Lord to refine pills. At this time, Fang Qi only burned the barbarian fire, and the wild ghost attached to the tomb couldn''t stand it and howled out miserably. There is a mass of blue ghost like gas in the flame. Miao Miao wants to escape from the hole. Miao Miao takes out the treasure bottle and aims at the ghost. The ghost struggles hard, but how can it break away from the adsorption force of the treasure bottle and be drawn into a blue strip and sucked into the treasure bottle.


    He is a lonely ghost who has not entered the six samsara. For a long time, he has completely lost his memory and doesn''t know where to go. If this kind of ghost will not destroy itself with time, it may hide here because it is afraid of the attack of lightning. If you wander around, you will be entangled with the ghosts and evil spirits in the mountain and be the disaster party.


    It''s also a good thing to eliminate lonely souls and wild ghosts. It''s a little more important than saving people. At the beginning, one thing about Fang Qi''s old Taoist master''s identity as "dark night man" was to turn hostility into evil, that is, to eliminate these ownerless spirits.


    After burning for a while, there was no movement inside. Fang Qicai withdrew the civil fire. As soon as the tomb was burned, the burnt smell came to their faces. They hurried out of the tomb path and took a deep breath outside.


    Zheng Yuyi asked, "what was ringing inside just now?"


    Miao Miao replied, "the tomb has collapsed. It''s very dangerous. Let''s seal it here so that people who don''t know can get in and die." The three men went to pick up some stones and sealed the entrance of the tomb passage before they returned down the mountain.


    Back in front of the Taoist temple, Zheng Yuyi ran in with great joy: "master!" Inside, a Taoist nun in square Leng hat, soap clothes and cloth clothes turned around, "feather clothes!" She took her hand and looked down, with a surprised look on her face.


    When Fang Qi and Zheng Yuyi entered the hospital, they said, "this is uncle Fang and second master Miao. They saved Caiyun and the three of them."


    The Taoist nun looked at them, nodded and said, "well, I heard from your martial uncle. Xuanxu has seen two great benefactors." One hand stands upright in the heart.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao hurriedly clasped their fists: "master xuanxu is well."


    Taoist Xuanmiao said, "come in and talk."


    After entering the Zen hall, xuanxu asked about Caiyun, Ziju and yunmo. When he heard that Jizhou Prefecture magistrate had been killed, he read: "blessed God! The three children are very angry and have a deep blood feud. They can''t calm down without revenge. " Sighed, "it''s also my negligence. I should have gone with them in person. Fortunately, it''s providence to meet you. Now I meet the child in feather clothes again. It must be such a coincidence with the blessing of immeasurable heaven. "


    Taoist xuanxu talked about what she had seen and heard along the way. Compared with the Mongolian Yuan people who had just entered the Central Plains and slaughtered thousands of miles without smoke, there has been a slight improvement now. Although there were many bandits and bandits, the Southern Song Dynasty sent people and horses to harass from time to time, and the Mongolian Yuan soldiers did not come in to squeeze the people, the people were still able to live, and there was no major famine.


    Speaking of these mysterious Taoist nuns, he was very pleased. When the Russian conversation turned, he said with worry: "but I came from Shandong, where the beacon fire started again. A group of bandits and mountain thieves killed and set fire everywhere under the encouragement of Lama soldiers."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. Fang Qi asked, "Taoist priest, don''t you say there are Mengyuan men and horses cleaning up these people?"


    "Alas, there are not many soldiers and horses in Mengyuan. It''s said that the white lotus hall in Weishan Lake is in close contact with the Lama. It''s really amazing." Taoist xuanxu has acquiesced to the rule of the Mongolian Yuan people. As long as there is a war, the people will suffer.


    After hearing what she said, Fang Qi and Miao Miao realized that the white lotus hall was also a branch of the white lotus sect. Since the Tang Dynasty, Five Dynasties and ten countries, many soldiers and generals have fought in scuffles, and the white lotus sect, which believes in the pure sect, has developed rapidly. At the beginning, it was an alliance for self-protection, and in the later stage, it developed more and more. By the Northern Song Dynasty, there were already hundreds of small religious groups in the country. These religious groups had no affiliation, or they were vassal to the government, cheated money and sex, or robbed their homes on their own mountain, causing chaos.


    However, Weishan Lake Bailian church is the largest church group that has developed since the fall of the Northern Song Dynasty. When the Jin state ruled, Bailian Church never stopped, just because Bailian church was fair, so many people followed. But this time, I don''t know why I want to rebel in collusion with Lamaism. Although they are both Buddhist believers, after all, pure land sect is far from esoteric sect.


    Fang Qi asked Gu, "have you gone to Weishan Lake?"


    Taoist xuanxu nodded, "yes, a Taoist friend I met in my early years made a sacrifice in the white lotus hall. I came back after a few days."


    Taoist nun Xuanmiao just called her, and Miao Miao gave Fang Qi a wink. They came outside one after another, and Zheng Yuyi followed them out. There was no need to avoid her. Miao Miao said, "listen to her, if tens of thousands of followers fight with the Wu Wei army, it''s not fun. Should we take care of it?"


    Fang Qi walked back and forth with his arms in his arms. "At present, it seems that Chen Tang and Bai Liantang haven''t had a conflict. I didn''t want to intervene too much. Don''t forget that we have something to do here. Don''t meddle unless you have to. Let them deal with it by themselves now. "


    Fang Qi''s words are not unreasonable. He does not favor any Mongolian Yuan people, but now only Kublai Khan can unify the whole country. Although it is unacceptable for foreign people to rule the Han nationality, the best choice is "the lesser of the two powers".


    Zheng Yuyi said, "those believers are poor people. If they really fight, wouldn''t they be cheap to those lamas?"


    Suddenly, several fast horses galloped along the mountain road. Although the night fell, Fang Qi and Miao Miao both saw that the riders were dressed as Mongolian Yuan people, a total of ten people. This Taoist temple is located in a remote place. There is no big temple. What are these people doing here?


    Miao Miao said, "it''s a farewell to them. I don''t know what happened to Yue lie."


    The ten fast horses ran to the Taoist temple. Indeed, they were the wise guards. They didn''t jump down and went down on their knees. "Sir, your Highness has a secret letter here."

 Chapter 662

    Zheng Yuyi took the letter and handed it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi opened the wax seal and saw that it said, "see the letter like a meeting. Chen Tang sent someone to report that the front foot of the Wu Wei army left the city. The followers of Weishan Lake Bailian hall recaptured the city. Now they have lost five cities in a row. The number of military guards is too small to cope with. Please invite Fang zhaluhuachi to recruit troops on the spot to reinforce. "


    Fang Qi handed the letter to Miao Miao. "It''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao will arrive. Press the inverted gourd and pick up the ladle again."


    Miao Miao read the letter and returned it to him: "I can''t hide now." The tone was a bit of schadenfreude. Fang Qi couldn''t help her except turning his eyes.


    With these more than a dozen bodyguards coming, Taoist Xuanmiao had to add some firewood and grain, but they were too poor to say that it was too much to eat last meal or not. They boiled all the grain and burned a big pot of soup. Fortunately, all the bodyguards came out with their own dry food. One person carried a bowl of hot soup and made do with dry food.


    Originally, Zhebei asked Fang Qi to recruit soldiers on the spot and take the newly recruited soldiers to fight against Bailian hall. Fang Qi and Miao Miao discussed that this method is not feasible, not to mention whether they can recruit soldiers, for fear that it will be too late. The conscription cannot be completed in ten days and a half months. Few people are beaten by others, and many people spend how much money? Silver is not a problem. They took two thousand liang of silver as the conscription fee. But after the conscription here, Chen Tang went from house to house. He laid down a city and was taught and accepted by Bai Lian. He was busy for a long time.


    Zheng Yuyi suggested, "why don''t we go directly to Weishan Lake to find the leader and know the great righteousness of the sect? What do you think?"


    Miao Miao nodded: "it''s a good idea. It''s better to dredge them than stop them. The reason why they collude with the Lama is just to want some benefits."


    When Taoist xuanxu heard that they went directly to the sect leader, she was worried and said, "the white lotus sect is gaining momentum now. I''m afraid they may not be willing to listen to you, and the Lama soldiers are there. You will suffer if there are so few of you."


    Zhe BIE gave a thumbs up: "when Lord Fang was in Yan''an, he took a few people and just persuaded huoluhai more than 20000 people to obey the princess. Lord Fang is bold and careful. He should be worthy of this post. " More than a dozen other bodyguards also praised Fang Qi for his resourcefulness, resourcefulness and high Kung Fu. He is the best partner with Lord Miao.


    Although Taoist sister lingxu didn''t see how high Fang Qi''s Kung Fu was, she was able to save the three sisters Caiyun and kill the magistrate in Jizhou. This courage and skill are not what ordinary people can do. Then he said, "since I''m going to Weishan Lake, I''ll go with me. That friend is also very fond of old love. If he is an insider, things will be easier."


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, time waits for no man. Let''s start in the evening."


    She said to go. Taoist sister lingxu didn''t have a horse. Miao Miao rode a horse with Zheng Yuyi, gave the to Taoist sister lingxu, and more than a dozen horses went all the way to the southeast. Fang Qi remembered that the southeast was the sun divination, and a full moon was hanging in the sky, so he said, "the southeast is a good omen, and this trip will surely be successful."


    Miao Miao sneered and said, "don''t say it too early. People are tens of thousands of people. You can convince them with your three inch good tongue alone?" Fang Qi thought of the demon monk and the dragon. He must help the strange snake, or it will expire. Pick up the formula and call the monster to go to Weishan Lake to wait for them. He also asked the demon monk to wait at Weishan Lake.


    It is said that every time Fang Qi drops something, as long as he doesn''t die, he will leave a mark on the fallen thing. When he needs them, he can be used as a summoning beast. Since you want to go to Weishan Lake to persuade the leader of Bailian hall, you should naturally show your strong strength, otherwise who will pay attention to you?


    The world is prosperous, all for profit; Everything in the world is for benefit. No one will do the stupid thing of getting up early without profit. As long as the interest is enough to move the white lotus hall, they will certainly stop the army and maybe fight back. Fangqi''s three sharp weapons are: flickering, intimidation and escape. If you can''t cheat first, then scare others, you can only run away. If you don''t go again, you''ll have to be beaten.


    In fact, they came to Wutai Mountain from Luoyang. Wutai Mountain is not far from Yanjing City, but now they go southeast from Wutai Mountain, they feel that the road is so long. He went down the mountain and bought a horse to ride for Taoist sister lingxu in a town. After a short rest, he went south.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao both walked along this road. They fought with general Mo Wu from Qingzhou to Xingtai. Later, they ran back to Shennong mountain. After a few months, they returned to Qingzhou to see Ying''er and Yue lie. Later, they went all the way north to find Zicong''s bald donkey. Now it''s just turning east by South after Handan. The direction won''t be wrong.


    When I passed Xingtai, I replenished water and food, and then went south. In the afternoon, I came to Handan, where more than 3000 Xiao cavalry were stationed. After the collapse of many cities in Shandong, the pressure here suddenly doubled. It was originally the haunt of soldiers in the Southern Song Dynasty, so it was regarded as the front line.


    Mengge Khan fought with the Southern Song Dynasty. In fact, the main force of the Mongolian Yuan people was on the grassland, and the Central Plains was empty, which had always been semi out of control. Just because the Central Plains is not suitable for raising horses, Genghis Khan turned the fertile central plains into grasslands after he laid down the Northern Song Dynasty many years ago. Later, at the suggestion of Yelu Chucai, the farmland was returned to farmers to grow grain, and people were sent to collect grain every year. However, the Mongolian Yuan people were not used to living in the Central Plains. Genghis Khan divided the land into several khanates. The Central Plains still received little attention. The capital was built in Helin in the depths of the grassland.


    Later, Marco Polo, an Italian traveler, traveled to Gelin and marveled that Helin was so spectacular and prosperous that it was the largest city in the world. After mengge Khan''s death, the golden family was completely divided. Kublai Khan, born in the Han Dynasty, raised the Central Plains to an unparalleled height. In fact, without the Central Plains to provide Kublai Khan with the necessary strategic hinterland, war resources and military resources, Kublai Khan could not defeat Ali Buge. It is impossible to create the most enlightened Dynasty in the history of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Fang Qi didn''t have much rest all the way. When they got to the barracks, they could have a good rest all night. People are not too tired, but horses can''t stand it. Their horses can''t be compared with Fangqi Miaomiao''s horses. After dinner, everyone had nothing to say. They went straight to bed. As long as the horses had a good rest, they could go.


    In the middle of the night, Fang Qi couldn''t sleep. He turned over and got up and sat cross legged on the bed: "Miao Miao, I always think someone has followed us all the way. Will anyone want to make a noise while we go to Weishan Lake?"


    Miao Miao sat up. "I can''t sleep either. It''s just that we''re going to catch the thief now!" Pick up the pen and ink on the table and write a few words: "let''s go first!"


    "I can''t feel it. You grab a wool. Can you see it?"


    Miao Miao smiled narrowly, "look at me!" Turn over, get up and put on your clothes. The other party waved and went out in a strange way.

 Chapter 663

    Fang Qi followed Miao Miao all the way to the stable and took out his horse. When the soldiers guarding the stable saw that they were two adults, they didn''t dare to ask more, so they went with them. This barracks is a village stationed more than a mile outside the city. When two horses left the barracks, Miao Miao clamped the horse''s stomach, and the white horse roared, opened its four hoofs and ran down to the southeast.


    Fang Qi wondered, where are you catching thieves? It''s obvious that they are too slow to run first! The black horse at the crotch was unwilling to show weakness, so he put on his hoof and went straight after him. The two horses ran very fast and ran down sixty or seventy miles in the blink of an eye. Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "behind us, at six o''clock." Sure enough, there was a black shadow half a mile behind. The man was also very fast. He walked with his legs open and didn''t touch the ground. Every time he clicked on the ground, he could fly ten meters away.


    This is a man, not a machine. Who is so awesome?


    Miao Miao said, "there is a man named Dai Zong in the water margin. He is good at running. I''m afraid the one who followed us later was the flying Taibao." It''s called Flying Taibao, but it''s not flying in the sky, but jumping around on the ground.


    Fang Qi saw a TV play and knew that Dai Zong was a messenger. "Well, let''s stop him. Maybe it''s sent by Yang Lianzhen Jia."


    Miao Miao shook his head. "No, we can lay a border and catch the thief when he comes." One pinch the seal of Dharma and lay three boundaries, mainly for fear that the other party can feel the existence of the boundary. When the border is laid, Miao Miao slows down the horse''s running speed, and Fang Qi slows down. The man was unaware, but accelerated the speed.


    When the man ran nearby, Fang Qi flicked the finger formula pinched in his hand at the place where he landed. The man knew it was bad, but it was too late. He couldn''t get out when he hit the gossip array.


    Miao Miao withdrew from the border and said, "a friend of any road, say ten thousand." Daowan is a slang of Wulin, which means: speak quickly, what do you do?


    Fang Qi saw that he was a native of the Central Plains. He was short and thin. He wore a melon skin hat, a black jacket, and a pair of ground grabbing tiger head fast boots under his feet. The old man looks very funny. He is not only short, but also has a face similar to jujube pit. Two broom eyebrows, a mustache on the lips, a two inch long dog oil beard under the jaw, and two mung bean mice with shiny eyes.


    When the little old man was caught, he was not afraid. Instead, he smiled with his little yellow teeth, hugged his fist and arched his hand: "cough, you two... Do we know each other?"


    I''ll go. Even if the old man was caught, he wouldn''t admit that he was a thief. Fang Qi had to admire his calmness¡° What do you mean you''ve been following us? "


    The little old man was happy: "this is the official way. You go your way and I go mine. It doesn''t matter. You ride, I walk, you are fast, I walk slowly, how can you say I follow you? "


    Fang Qi jumped out of the horse, stretched out his hand, grabbed something on his leg, pulled it, and dropped two bone armours. He shot too fast. The little old man couldn''t react at all, and watched the bone armour pulled away from him. Fang Qi withdrew from the gossip array and tore off the bone armor tied to his other leg, "OK, you continue to follow." Turn over and get on the horse, "let''s go."


    The little old man was worried and jumped and scolded, "Hey, you are robbers. Why did you rob my bone armor? Still a man! "


    Miao Miao was looking at the four pieces of bone armor. She saw that the bone armor was engraved with strange runes. She understood the function of this thing at a glance. After listening to the old man''s curse, she slowed down and turned the horse''s head. "Old man, tell us why you want to follow us."


    After tracking hundreds of steps, the old man was as tired as a cow. He held his knee and gasped for breath. For a while, he said, "I''m not following you, but a ghost."


    Fang Qi was so angry that he wanted to beat people, but Miao Miao held him. "Don''t move, listen to him."


    The little old man then said, "I''m a corpse keeper. I don''t have much ability. I can''t do farm work myself. I can only let the living corpse do it for me, but the corpse has no soul. It can''t move. So when I smell a wisp of ghost, I want to see what happened."


    Miaomiao remembered that he had caught the ghost of a wild ghost on Wutai Mountain, but he had put it in the bottle. How could he smell it¡° You say you smell ghosts. Do you know ghosts are evil? "


    The little old man smiled, "it''s ferocious for ordinary people, but it''s a fart for me. To tell you the truth, I have studied Taoism for decades and deal with ghosts every day. No, when I was old, I couldn''t bring down ghosts and evil spirits any more, so I went home and lived on a thin land of one third of an acre, but I was also at ease. The previous living corpse is dead. I have to find another dead body and find a ghost to put in it, otherwise it can''t do it. "


    It''s not surprising that the Taoist did something to subdue demons and eliminate ghosts. Fang Qi said to Miao Miao: "anyway, it''s useless for you to take the wild ghost. You don''t have to give it to him as a favor."


    "All right." Miaomiao''s bottle is a treasure bottle. It''s not used to hold ghosts at all. Turn out the bottle to pour out the lonely soul. The little old man shouted, "wait a minute!" They looked at him, and the little old man waved to each other, "you take away my bone armor, I can''t catch the ghost at all."


    Fang Qi threw the bone armor back to him. The little old man tied the bone armor, clapped his hands and took out a small pocket from behind. "OK, give it to me." Miaomiao pours out the ghost. As soon as the wild ghost comes out, he wants to escape. The old man reacts very quickly. He has a pocket in both hands and drinks: "hold it!" The ghost was put into his pocket by him. The little old man tied up his pocket, tied it around his back waist and arched his hand: "thank you two."


    Fang Qi arched his hands and was about to leave, but the little old man stopped them, "wait a minute, you two!"


    They turned around, "what''s the matter?"


    The little old man pointed to the mountain in front, "the little old man''s residence is not far from the front. If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to give you a baby."


    Fang Qi is not interested in any baby. The so-called baby is no wonder gold and silver. Miao Miao said, "OK, please lead the way ahead." The little old man jumped like a grasshopper in front, Miao Miao and Fang Qi followed, and they would not come to a valley.


    Through the woods, a house appeared in front, but it was the only house around. If you didn''t know that the little old man was a ghost catcher, you would think it was a ghost house. The little old man came to the yard and patted the door. A servant came out to open the door: "the master is back."


    The little old man said to his servant, "Er Xi, take these two masters'' horses to the stables." They took them through the yard and walked into the hall. They didn''t feel big outside. When they arrived at the hall, they saw that the hall was not small. The carved buildings are very elegant. This is a poor Taoist who raises corpses and farms. Ya is clearly a rich man living in seclusion in the mountains!

 Chapter 664

    Don''t say Fang Qi feels strange, even Miao Miao looks surprised. The two maids served with fragrant tea. The little old man ordered, "go down and let the kitchen prepare a table of wine and vegetables. I want to entertain distinguished guests." Make a gesture to them to invite tea, "don''t worry, although I am a corpse keeper, I won''t serve the dead. These are great living people." He said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t lie to you. I did plant the land with living corpses. This time, the boss of the valley owns the land."


    It makes sense to say that if there are hundreds of acres of land and living corpses help him work all day, he will have more money. It is not impossible to become a big rich man.


    "But you''ve been following us so far. Are you just a lonely soul? I don''t think so. " Miao Miao took a sip of tea.


    The little old man blinked mysteriously, "I followed you for hundreds of miles just for this ghost. You probably don''t know what this ghost is. In short, there are many kinds of ghosts. You take this one, called the true soul, which is a rare beauty. It''s amazing that ordinary ghosts can exist for ten or twenty years, but this real soul has hundreds of years. The true soul can refine a living corpse like a real person. This kind of living corpse is also called crystal corpse. Crystal corpses are quite different from ordinary living corpses. They can not grow old and die. Many years ago, I met the material of a crystal corpse. Unfortunately, after looking for so many years, I couldn''t find a perfect ghost. From the foot of Wutai Mountain, I can smell the ghost of this building, so I''ve been following you. "


    There are so many strange things in the world. Someone is infatuated with corpses to this extent. He is a pervert. If he smelts corpses to work, what can he do to refine this crystal corpse?


    Fangqi asked, "what can crystal corpses do?"


    The little old man took out a copper key from his body: "you will understand when you see it. Come with me."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are also curious. They say that the old man is mysterious. What''s so strange.


    The old man came to the back yard, went into the side room and opened the door, but the room was empty. The old man lit an oil lamp and pushed it on the wall, revealing a hole. From the hole down the steps, there was a stone hole. The stone hole was very spacious, and a coffin was placed in the middle of the hole.


    When the little old man came to the coffin, he pressed his hand on the coffin and listened to a slight click. The mechanism in the coffin started, the coffin cover moved aside, and the contents automatically rose out, covered with a white cloth. The little old man lifted the white cloth and put the light in front.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were shocked. They thought the crystal corpse was just a name, but the corpse in front of them was really as transparent as crystal, and they could clearly see the bones, blood vessels and internal organs inside. Only now the crystal corpse is only a corpse, and the body is lifeless gray black again and again.


    If the ghost is injected as the little old man said, the crystal corpse will live. Then the corpse can be said to be the best treasure in the world.


    The little old man saw that they were stunned and smiled proudly: "how about you two? Is this a treasure?"


    Fang Qi still couldn''t believe it: "you... You mean to give us this crystal corpse?"


    The little old man did not answer, but covered it with white cloth. This coffin is very thick, and there are several layers in the middle. When you are close, you can feel bursts of cold. The little old man has used his brains to save this crystal corpse.


    Back in the living room, the maid had put on a banquet. The little old man raised his glass and drank it up: "in fact, I''m just interested in doing this kind of thing. It''s like catching fish is more interesting than eating fish."


    Fang Qi thought that with this crystal corpse, it was very practical to take it back to Caiyun and explain the acupoints, meridians and human structure to them, so he bowed his hands and thanked: "thank you, thank you. Please forgive me."


    The old man smiled: "I think you two are also Taoist friends, otherwise you wouldn''t run around with ghosts. Ah, by the way, you two are still followed by Taoist Meng Yuan. Where are you going in a hurry? "


    Fang Qi was about to speak, but Miao Miao answered, "we don''t have to hide it from the Taoist priest. Someone in Shandong started a rebellion. We heard that bailiantang was also involved, so we wanted to persuade them not to get involved in this mixed water."


    The little old man was puzzled: "I''ve heard of the white lotus hall. They have great power. It''s a good thing to oppose the Mongolian Yuan people. Why do you say it''s flowing and mixed water?"


    "They listened to the Lama''s bewitchment. The Lama wanted to revolt and support the Mongolian Yuan people''s Ali Buge to attack Kublai Khan. Kublai Khan''s defeat would give them some benefits. It has nothing to do with the anti Mongolian Yuan people." Miao Miao put down his glass and said, "but Kublai Khan wanted to establish a stable Dynasty. How could he tolerate this kind of thing? When we came, he had mobilized 70000 troops from Yanjing, Xingtai and Luoyang to suppress it. The army is coming, and there are finished eggs under the nest? There are tens of thousands of believers in the white lotus hall, and they will only die in flesh and blood. "


    The little old man turned from amazement to surprise: "isn''t there another war?"


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "yes, Shandong has become a pot of porridge. As the Han people in the Central Plains, we certainly don''t want to see the Han people become the ghost of the Lama, so we have to persuade them. "


    "Oh," the little old man turned his eyes, "to tell you the truth, although I don''t believe in the white lotus sect, I''m also from the white lotus hall. I went to Wutai mountain this time to invite master Shijie to preside over the event. I don''t want to find you on the way. However, I can see that you two are people of high prestige and profound righteousness, but the crystal corpse is not a lie to you. The real soul you gave me is really a rare good thing. "


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi were not surprised either. The white lotus hall could exist for such a long time. It was sure that the eyes and ears were everywhere. It''s not short-sighted people who gather chicken feathers to gather dusters. They must have powerful people to devise strategies to grow so strong. I don''t know who master Shijie is. In short, it''s not easy for Bailian hall to know how to unite vertically and horizontally. If they unite with monks and Taoists all over the world to revolt together, it''s really hard to say whether it will succeed.


    But when I think deeply, I''m not surprised. Fortunately, they came day and night in time. If they raised the Rebel Flag, they would fight with Kublai Khan''s army. However, there is no such possibility in history. Fang Qi and Miao Miao passed through later generations. They know that such uprisings and riots have occurred hundreds of times, but Kublai Khan finally ruled the world.


    The three people were talking about how to persuade the leader of Bailian hall. Suddenly, the copper bell hanging on the wall rang. The little old man''s face changed greatly. He jumped up, took off a pair of moth eyebrow spikes on the wall and ran back to the hospital.

 Chapter 665

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao also knew that something had happened, but they didn''t know where the problem was. They followed the little old man back to the yard. When the little old man entered the stone hole, he saw a big gap in one wall of the stone hole, and the coffin disappeared.


    The little old man stood in front of the cave and said, "I knew there would be such a day."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao went outside and saw that there was a deep stream beyond the gap. Where was the shadow of the body thief? It seems that the little old man hasn''t made it clear. Otherwise, how can the crystal corpse be stolen when it is hidden in such a secret place?


    "Forget it, no matter how good the crystal corpse is, you originally planned to give it to me. Just think I lost it." Fangqi comforted the little old man.


    "Well, where do you know the secret?" The little old man sat down on the stone. "If this crystal corpse is refined, it can pass through ghosts and gods. You can move mountains, unload mountains, look at rivers and seas, and do things that adults can''t do at all."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao listened to me for a while. He didn''t want to give it to me at all. His face crackled. Not from some angry, repeatedly sneered: "originally you really intend to do great things, but to tell you the truth, you can''t do anything. In the end, you will only flow into a river of blood and die countless innocent people!" He said to Miao Miao, "since we are so faithless, let''s go!"


    As soon as they got to the yard, the little old man caught up with them: "wait a minute, you two. I really have a last resort. Since the crystal corpse was stolen, I''ll make it clear to you so that you don''t say I''m insincere."


    The three returned to the living room. They didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. They only listened to the little old man alone.


    The little old man has studied Taoism for many years and has the ability to subdue demons and eliminate ghosts. Later, he met the leader of the branch Hall of Bailian hall under the recommendation of Taoist friends. The leader said that Bailian hall has a lot of talents. One day, it will be a great event and strongly invited him in. But the little old man was used to it. He didn''t want to take the post of hall leader and wine worship leader Bo. The hall leader took him to Weishan Lake to meet the chief leader.


    Meng Zhao, the chief leader of the cult, fell in love with him at first sight. The little old man lived in Weishan for a month and talked with each other every day. The leader of Meng sect was not a vulgar generation, but a double champion in civil and military affairs in the last imperial examination of the kingdom of Jin. When Genghis Khan led his troops to attack the kingdom of Jin, he led 10000 troops to resist with more than 30000 Mongolian cavalry. Relying on the terrain and his opponent, he successfully stopped the attack of Mongolian cavalry. However, the Southern Song Dynasty attacked again, and Meng Zhao returned from the great defeat. At that time, the great defeat of the state of Jin had been defeated. Genghis Khan''s Mongolian Yuan cavalry stepped into the capital Bianliang, and Meng Zhao had to escape alone.


    When Meng Zhao returned to Leping''s hometown, he knew that when the Mongolian Yuan army arrived, it was time for people to land, and then he fled to Weishan Lake to hide. The white lotus hall in Weishan Lake had existed intermittently for hundreds of years. Meng Zhaoyi joined the white lotus sect here. With his courage and wisdom, he persuaded everyone to stop fighting and avoid fighting with the Mongolian Yuan army, so that the strength of the white lotus sect could be preserved.


    On both sides of the Changjiang River, the main force of the Yuan Dynasty was lifted from the Central Plains until the end of many years. The empty space of power finally developed the white lotus education beyond count. In just a few years, it developed to tens of thousands of people. Later, the Lama came to Shandong and took the initiative to contact bailiantang. He was willing to help them work together and quickly occupy the Central Plains while Kublai Khan was at war with alibugo.


    Meng Zhao is not stupid either. Yang lianzhenjia is Kublai Khan''s national teacher. I''m afraid he has another intention to start a rebellion. Anyway, he can just rely on his power. This is why he colluded with others and quickly won several cities. Unexpectedly, Kublai Khan soon sent the Wu Wei army to suppress it. Meng Zhao decisively withdrew his troops and let the Lama soldiers fight with the Wu Wei army, so as to reap profits.


    As a result, as soon as the Lama and the Uighur soldiers took a city, they were conquered by the Wuwei army. The Wuwei army beat another city, and the city behind them was conquered by the white lotus sect. No one could eat anyone after such repetition. Although the combat effectiveness of the Wuwei army is amazing, after all, the number of people is too small to cope with it.


    Now Kublai Khan is going to send a large number of reinforcements, and the situation has taken a sharp turn. Whether it is Uighur Lama soldiers or bailiantang, all the advantages have disappeared. The little old man also hoped that the crystal corpse could take the storm. Unexpectedly, the crystal corpse was stolen at this moment.


    Miao Miao looked on coldly. The little old man didn''t seem to be false this time, so he asked, "since you said that one day, I think you know who stole the crystal corpse?"


    "Yes, they are the four brothers of wanwuche. They are called the four ghosts of the northern part of the Great Wall. They are Tatars. I had a fight with them many years ago. I once seriously injured Wan Wuzi. They cheat without authorization and use dwarves to refine all kinds of strange magic tools. "


    Fang Qi was surprised: "they are not tall. They like to pretend to be Hu Toutuo. They hold a big bowl in their hand and a big ghost''s serial shovel?"


    The little old man said, "how do you know?"


    Fang Qi said, "then I fought with them. There were six people, and I killed two."


    The little old man said, "the people you killed must be their refined dwarfs. The four brothers can also move their souls. It seems that the four people are no different. They are all square heads and square brains. They are very short, like babies."


    Miao Miao ate a few dishes and drank a glass of wine: "even if they steal the crystal corpse, they can''t refine it. The real soul is with you."


    The little old man sighed: "if the four ghosts really want to be refined, they may not be able to be refined, but they may be refined into other demons. Forget it, let''s go to Weishan Lake to find Meng Zhao after drinking, and persuade him not to fight with Meng Yuanbing again, in case there are too many dreams at night. "


    Seeing that the little old man knew the whole thing, Fang Qi raised his glass and said, "well, I respect you as your elder. If I can convince Meng Zhao, I''m willing to go to the four ghosts in the north of the Great Wall with you and help you get the crystal corpse back. I''m also a doctor. I''m familiar with the seven meridians and eight meridians. It''s no problem to note the resurrection of the soul. But the resurrection of this crystal corpse can no longer do harm. "


    The little old man hugged his fist and said, "elder, I don''t deserve it, but I can''t do harm to others. It''s natural. I can''t hide from the first day of junior high school. I''ll thank you first." Pour the wine and raise the glass to drink it up.


    After eating, the little old man cleaned up and ordered people to take out the horse, but he no longer used the magic of flying Taibao. Instead, he rode on the horse, put a moth eyebrow thorn on his back, told the servant a few words, and took Fang Qi and Miao Miao back to the official road along the same road.


    At this time, the sky was slightly bright. The three men galloped towards the southeast. The little old man''s horse was not weak. At noon, he came outside the city of Puzhou. The little old man picked up a cool tent to look at the city head and said, "we don''t have to go into the city. There are people from the lotus hall in the city."

 Chapter 666

    Originally, Fang Qi didn''t intend to enter the city, so he pointed to the wine shop on the official road in front and said, "then go to the front and have a rest for a while before you go." The three came to the roadside wine shop outside the city and asked the waiter to take the horse to feed forage. Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s horse fed the horse with their own beef and wine. The waiter was surprised. Looking at their luxurious clothes, they looked like a childe of everyone and didn''t dare to neglect.


    The little old man took out a piece of silver and threw it to the waiter to serve good wine and food. The three asked for a table of wine and food. As soon as the little old man poured the wine, he patted the table and drank, "waiter, change the wine!" The waiter ran over and said with a smile, "Sir, this is the best cellar snow in our shop. There is no better wine than this."


    The little old man sneered, grabbed the waiter, grabbed his neck and wanted to pour it hard. The shopkeeper took out the long knife from the cabinet and shouted to the inside room, "guys, stand side by side!" Seven or eight evil men with swords jumped out, surrounded them, swung their swords and cut them.


    Miao Miao dodged behind the little old man: "Oh, it''s still a black shop."


    Fang Qi didn''t fight either. He turned around and lay behind Miao Miao. Miao Miao looked behind him and shouted, "how many can you hide?" The little old man was so angry that he had to fight seven or eight men alone. Fortunately, the old man was good at Kung Fu. He swung the wine jar and slapped it on the melon seeds of a strong man''s head. The strong man staggered and fell down. He flew up and kicked several people in a row. They couldn''t stop their feet and fell down.


    The shopkeeper ran over with a long knife with a mouth about one meter long and a narrow face of five knives, hugged his head and chopped it. This long knife is similar to Tang Dao and is quite heavy. Miao Miao reminded: "old man, someone is sneaking!" The little old man was fighting with three men. He stole a look at them and didn''t dare to answer them. However, he grabbed his opponent''s wrist with his backhand and pulled it back. The man couldn''t hold his feet and stabbed the shopkeeper with a knife in his hand. "Poop poop" pierced the shopkeeper''s heart. The shopkeeper looked at the knife on his chest, sighed and fell forward.


    "Good! Good fight! " Miao Miao clapped his hands for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    As soon as the shopkeeper died, the gang of evil men turned red and got up and attacked on three sides. Miao Miao took a bowl of wine and threw it directly over the man who attacked from behind. The man''s nose blood was sprayed indiscriminately, and his face was beaten. He covered his face and stepped aside.


    Although Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t start, they threw a bench, bowl and plate from time to time. The evil men were all beaten down before long.


    The little old man stepped on an evil man: "are you from the lotus gate?"


    The evil man was in pain and howled, "if you know, you can kill me!" The little old man said, "OK, help you!" As soon as the toe stepped on the evil man''s neck, the crow was silent and died.


    Seeing that the old man was small but cruel, several other evil men got up and kowtowed: "Lord, forgive us. We are indeed from the lotus gate."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. Sure enough, the Jianghu was dangerous and could be turned over by people after eating. The little old man picked up the evil man kneeling in front and asked, "what does lotus gate want to do here? Where''s the old shopkeeper? "


    The evil man replied, "the shopkeeper and the waiter are fainting and tied up in the back room. The sect leader asked us to stay here and see if the city would send troops to fight Weizhou. If it were a small group of people, we would do it. "


    The little old man asked again, "did you occupy the lotus gate in Weizhou?"


    The evil man said to him, "yes, there are not only lotus gate, but also people from Hongling sect and Yinke village."


    The little old man let go of him, untied his belt and tied the man. "You''re exempted from capital punishment, but you can''t go back and report." He tore off a piece of cloth to block his mouth, tied up the back and threw it into the small black room in the backyard. Find the shopkeeper and the waiter and untie the rope. The two people have stopped breathing and are not far from death. It was only because these evil men beat them too hard, hung them upside down on the beam, the rope was loose, and the melon seeds on both heads were folded on the ground, resulting in poor breathing.


    Fang Qi pushed the acupoints across the palace for the two people, then acupuncture to release the congestion. He poured his face down slightly, knocked on his back on the bench, and spit out the thick phlegm and filth. The two people breathed slowly for a long time. When they saw the three people standing in front of him, they knew that they were the benefactor of saving lives, knelt down and kowtowed to thank him.


    The little old man said, "you don''t have to thank me. Get up and cook for us. We''re still waiting to get on our way." They went out in a hurry.


    The three returned to the front hall. They had almost thrown away the dishes on the table just now. They didn''t know how these evil men cooked. It was quite disgusting. Miaomiao only took one bite and spit it out. Just now, the little old hair was drunk and was drugged with sweat medicine, which made him fight in time.


    The waiter came out to clean with his head wrapped. The shopkeeper was busy frying and frying in the back. After a short time, he gave a table of rich wine and vegetables. The three talked while eating. This little old man has been involved in rivers and lakes for a long time, and is also a dark pile eye liner of Bailian hall. He is quite familiar with this area.


    He said that Shenma Hongling sect, Lianhua sect and Yinke village are all Jianghu organizations, which have always existed among the people. The more troubled times, the more such groups. There are hundreds of famous and unknown groups in Shandong and Henan alone. The ruling power of the Central Plains became a vacuum, and these large and small organizations became active one after another and began to wait for opportunities everywhere to win a place. Needless to say, Fang Qi also knew that this numerous group could not compete with Kublai Khan''s army in any case, even organizations such as Bai Liantang.


    After dinner, the shopkeeper gave them an extra large piece of cooked beef as dry food. The three kept running until it was dark before they came to the small town on the Bank of the Yellow River. There were all kinds of people waiting to cross the river tomorrow morning. They went to several inns and were full of people. The three had no choice but to go to the restaurant and have dinner first to see if they could find a banker''s house to stay.


    As soon as I entered the largest wine shop in the town, I saw the shadow of people inside. The smell of hot wine and vegetables came to my face. It was also crowded with people. When I saw the three of them coming in, they all looked up. They didn''t look at the funny little old man, but at Fang Qi and Miao Miao, just because they were outstanding and dignified.


    They didn''t care. They followed the little old man inside. The waiter came forward with a smile and said, "the three masters are late. Here are all full. Please take a step higher."


    The little old man took out a ingot of silver from his pocket and threw it, "prepare us a good room. The men of Bailian hall don''t care about silver, just serve wine and food!"


    The waiter took the silver and weighed it in his hand. He smiled and said, "well, well, please come back." Take the three of them back to the yard. As soon as the little old man entered the house, he knew that there were all kinds of crooked hair, naughty green skin and sundries in the store. First light a sign to scare them off so as not to make trouble.

 Chapter 667

    The backyard is the shopkeeper''s home. Those who open stores are the backyard. If they can''t open them, they will introduce them into the backyard. Of course, it depends on the insufficient money. A full ingot of silver is enough to sell the shop. The waiter wants to offer the three as their ancestors. What''s more, the little old man has shown his identity. The white lotus hall can''t be provoked. Who dares to keep the highlights in small business? If you offend any passer-by, you can''t offend the people of Bailian hall.


    He was also very attentive. He wiped the tables and benches inside with a towel, and served tea and water before and after running.


    The three sat down to drink water. The little old man said, "the more you get here, the more you need to be careful. People from all over the Jianghu rush here. This time, the trouble in Shandong is too big." Thinking of accompanying them all the way, he didn''t know what their surnames were and what their relationship with the Mongolian Yuan people was, so he asked, "you two, the little old man dared to ask your name. Why are you with the Mongolian Yuan cavalry?"


    Miao Miao replied, "we are the secretaries of Zongzheng mansion in Yanjing city. His surname is Fang and my surname is Miao. I was ordered by the eldest princess Yue lie to send troops to fight against the rebels. Of course, the matter of sending troops and generals is the most clear. However, considering that they are also Han people in the Central Plains, if they send a large army, they will die. I''m afraid Meng Zhao doesn''t want to have a head-on conflict with the Mongolian Yuan army, so he tries to persuade Meng Zhao not to fall into the conspiracy of the Lama. "


    The little old man hugged his fist: "the little old man''s surname is Zhang. Jianghu people give him a nickname called Zhang Taibao. After a long time, he doesn''t even remember his name."


    When the food and wine came up, the three of them heard a noise outside. Someone rushed into the yard and shouted, "why don''t we have a shop behind us? I''m afraid you won''t give us money!" He spoke with a big tongue. It was obvious that he was from the western regions.


    The waiter stopped and explained, "I don''t know. These are relatives of villains. Otherwise, how could they come to my house..."


    Then he heard a loud slap in the face. A man roared, "get off your horse, whatever bird man he is, let us out quickly, or we''ll tear down your bird shop!"


    When Fang Qi heard this, he said with a smile, "well, it''s really not that the enemies don''t get together. Ha, they ran into each other here again." Those who spoke were the ones who wanted to take shelter from the rain in the temple down Wutai mountain that night.


    Zhang Taibao asked, "do you know each other?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I only saw them beaten and lying down by others. When they came here, they dared to be rude. I really think there is no one in the white lotus hall." In fact, this was also said to the little old man. Sure enough, Zhang Taibao stood up and said, "let''s eat. I''ll go out and send them." Step out.


    Miao Miao stared at Fang Qi with a bad smile. "Now I know your boy is not a good thing." Then he heard the little old man outside shouting, "who dares to be wild at the door of the white lotus hall!" However, those people didn''t buy it at all. They fought together. Fang Qi heard a burst of "roar ha Hey" like a movie in the yard. No one knew who beat who.


    Miao Miao picked up a piece of meat bone and flipped the chopsticks. The meat bone broke the window paper and shot out quickly. He fell to the ground with a "ah ah" sound. Before the others reacted, several bones hit the acupoints of the remaining three. The three had been on guard, but they couldn''t hide and fell to the ground without exception.


    An expert knows whether there is one. Three of the seven fell in the blink of an eye. The remaining three knew something bad. They pulled out their waist knife and came to cut the little old man. Zhang Taibao was very angry when he knew that Fang Miao and Miao helped. It was not the other Miao and Miao, but these blind guys. If they hadn''t been quick, they would have almost suffered a loss. The heart is angry, and the attack is particularly vicious.


    The three of them are obviously weak. They should not only beware of sneak attacks by people in the house, but also fight with the little old man. Originally, Zhang Taibao''s one-man war with the seven people may not suffer losses, but the Hu people of the seven people used the iron lotus seed concealed weapon. The iron lotus seeds were not beaten out one by one, but were strung together. When the little old man and others accidentally pulled out a chain, the little old man was loaded out, and Miao Miao heard wrong.


    Now, although Zhang Taibao had a severe pain on his back, he clenched his teeth and held his breath, regardless of his face. As soon as he pulled the moth eyebrow stab on his back, he fought with each other. A moth eyebrow stab stabbed the stomach of the hu man in the western regions, and the hu man fell down and knelt on the ground with a strange cry.


    The other two attacked on the left and right sides. Zhang Taibao slipped through the gap between them and stabbed them with his backhand. The backhand of the two people was a knife, but they were seriously injured. The knife was also at the end of the crossbow. The two knives clattered to the ground and fell down. The blood hole and blood splashed out, wetting a large beach on the ground.


    The little old man was carrying a moth eyebrow stab and stabbed all four people to death. Miao Miao shouted, "wait a minute!" Zhang Taibao stopped and fell to the ground. The waiter didn''t think about it. Just because a meal triggered the bloody case, people''s lives were at stake. If the government came to investigate, he naturally couldn''t get rid of his relationship with the shopkeeper. He squatted next to his head and didn''t know what to do.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi came out of the house. Fang Qi came to the little old man and picked it up to the house for treatment. Miao Miao raised his toes and kicked at a man''s waist. The man got up and picked up the knife and hated Miao Miao: "don''t come here, I''ll kill."


    "Oh, those three are dead, and you are not one more. You want to kneel down and talk alive."


    The man looked at the three people who fell in a pool of blood, clattered his knife and knelt down: "hero, spare your life. I really don''t mean to offend you."


    Miao Miao went to a hu man, reached out and took out an iron dart and threw it in front of the man: "are you the hammer Gang?"


    The man looked at the iron dart and replied, "the Hu people are not with us. We are escorting goods from Helin to salai, the capital of the golden tent Khanate. When we came back, we met these Hu people. The journey is far away and the journey is not peaceful, so we agreed to go together. Later, these Hu people said they wanted to come to Shandong. They said there was a business in Shandong for us to do. They gave us ten liang of silver before they came here. "


    Miao Miao wakes up the only hu man who hasn''t died. The boy jumps up and faces Miao Miao. Miao Miao''s slender finger bounces several times on his body, and the hu man stands wrong like a clay sculpture and wood carving. Miao Miao took out a knife from him, patted his yellow hairy face, and raised the iron dart: "yours, hammer help?"


    Huang beard stared but couldn''t speak. Miao Miao stretched out his hand to unlock his acupoints, and Huang Hu said, "hammer help? No, it''s HAMA. It''s up to you. "

 Chapter 668

    Although Huang beard spoke strangely, Miao Miao still understood what he meant. The hammer union means the hammer gang. However, Europeans are not civilized yet. They like to call it "HAMA kicks you". This explanation is very funny. It probably means that we have a trade union and grandma kicks you.


    Last time the Taoist priest said that the Gryphon knew the clue of the virus. Was it because HAMA was kicked by you? He asked if yellow beard knew a kind of bug with several long legs. Yellow beard shook his head blankly: "I only know hammer."


    It seems that even if he is a member of the hammer trade union, he may not know such a high-level thing. Moreover, it is only Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s speculation. When the conversation changed, he asked, "what are you doing here all the way? What do you want them to transport?"


    Yellow beard shook his head. "We''re just entrusted. I don''t know what to transport."


    Miaomiao looks at his words and feels that what he said may be true. What good luck do they have? Or is there someone here to transport away? He untied his acupoints and put down a tracking charm. Miao Miao learned a lot from Wang Chongyang. Quanzhen religion doesn''t refine elixirs or talismans. They practice internal elixirs, which is completely different from the traditional external refining. Similarly, talismans can also be applied without cultivation, entirely by means of pithy formulas and spells.


    Untie the acupoints of the people lying on the ground one by one, and also give them a tracking sign to clean up the dead body and get away. Several people carried the dead body out of the wine shop and ran away.


    Back in the house, Fang Qi had saved the little old man. Zhang Taibao hugged his fist and thanked him: "I''m very grateful. If there were no two hands, I might succumb to these bastards."


    Fang Qi laughed. "Master Zhang, you''re welcome. At least we''re still on the same boat. The old saying goes that we can help each other in the same boat."


    Zhang Taibao nodded again and again, "sure!" The three then drank. The waiter covered his red and swollen cheeks and came in, followed by the bruised shopkeeper. The shopkeeper bowed with his hands: "three masters, it''s lucky that you drove these villains away, otherwise the shop will be smashed."


    Fang Qi said, "the master was injured by them and can''t go for a while. Find a place to live first. We''ll cross the river early tomorrow morning." Just give him a lie to avoid sleeping out.


    The shopkeeper said hurriedly, "it''s easy to say." Let the waiter clean up the house and let the three live. When they left, Miao Miao asked the little old man how many roads he had left. There were hundreds of roads across the Yellow River. He was sure to arrive in two days.


    When he got up the next morning, the little old man was all right. He simply ate some food in the restaurant and rushed to the ferry. There are only a dozen people walking with us, probably because it''s still early and some people haven''t got up yet.


    There is a boatman who specializes in ferries beside the ferry. He has built a row of thatched houses on the ridge of the river. Fishing nets are drying on the trees in front of the door. Several wooden boats are parked on the beach. The boatman has sat in the bow of the boat to smoke and wait for passengers.


    Unfortunately, only three people and horses can cross a boat. Those people want to get on the boat. The little old man took out a ingot of silver and threw it to the boatman: "boatman, the world is big and the silver is the largest. You can cross the three of us."


    People, who have seen generous people, crossing a river is a ingot of silver! I had to watch them get on the boat and row towards the center of the river.


    Fang Qi stood in the bow of the boat and smoked in the face of the hunting river wind. The terrain of the Yellow River came down from Luoyang is flat. This section of the river is particularly wide and the water flow slows down, bringing down the sediment in the upstream. So far, it settled down and virtually raised the riverbed. Both sides of the river bank are full of lush reeds and water plants, which are looming in the mist and water vapor in the morning.


    Miao Miao squatted down and lifted up the water and said, "the water here is much cleaner than Hanguguan."


    Hearing this, the little old man asked, "have you ever been to Hangu pass?"


    "Yes, Kublai Khan''s army attacked Guanzhong and drove Ali Buge away. We stayed in Hangu pass for some time."


    The little old man asked again, "so you went to Guanzhong with them. Hangu pass is also a dangerous place. Many people must have died."


    Miao Miao nodded: "yes, many people died on both sides. The place where the army passed was a wasteland. No one dared to harvest the crops. All the people fled into the mountains."


    The little old man had a deep understanding and said for a long time, "if they want to attack Shandong, I''m afraid it will become scorched earth here."


    Fang Qi knocked off the ashes, "we don''t want to fight, let alone see the iron cavalry of the Mongolian Yuan people trampling on the land of the Central Plains and slaughtering the people. I''m not helping Meng Yuan people. If Kublai Khan can end his sweat as soon as possible, we ordinary people can live a safe life. "


    After all, the north of the Yangtze River has experienced the rule of the state of Jin for decades. It''s not easy for ordinary people to survive. They have died once. Now it''s just that the people of the state of Jin change into Mongolian Yuan people.


    The sun showed his face, and the boat finally crossed to the other side. There was also a ferry here, and several small boats crossed people to the north bank. There is also a town not far from the shore, but it is much smaller than the town at the time. It''s much faster this time when I go to the official road to fight horses. It''s mainly because there are signs of war here. Even if I meet pedestrians on the road, I look terrified.


    At noon, he saw a city. The little old man asked, "the front is Caozhou city. Let''s go to Yuncheng and have a rest all night. It''s not too late to go tomorrow." He is an old driver and naturally wants to take his car.


    When they arrived at Yuncheng, it was nearly late. When they entered the city, they saw that there were few pedestrians in the street. There were no people before the curfew. The water margin said that Yuncheng was quite lively in those days. There were not only Dao Li official apes such as Song Jiang, but also railing actresses such as Yan Poxi. It''s a pity that we can''t listen to her singing now.


    The little old man took them to a secluded house. He dismounted and knocked at the door. He knocked very rhythmically, completely the secret signal of the spy. After a meeting, someone in the yard opened the door and made a strange gesture to the little old man. The little old man responded with his hands crossed.


    Immediately the man humbly saluted them and invited them in. This house is no bigger than the little old man''s house, but it is still spacious. When he greeted the house, a woman came out. The man asked his family to make a table for distinguished guests, tied his horse in the shed and led them into the room.


    Half of the room was covered with earth Kang. They put tea on the Kang, but without company, they dodged and went out again.


    The little old man said that this is a joint of Bailian hall. The level of the receptionist is too low to drink with them. It seems that the white lotus hall has a clear hierarchy. If an organization does not have a strict hierarchy, it cannot exist for a long time.


    After a while, the wine and vegetables were served. The three people were drinking. Suddenly, they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs and disordered footsteps running close in the street. The owner hurried in: "no, Lord, run away!"

 Chapter 669

    Then I heard someone banging on the door, and someone shouted, "open the door! City soldiers patrol! " The man''s face was flustered and tried to let them escape from the backyard. The little old man didn''t look better. "Just open the door, don''t panic!" The tone is very dignified.


    The man looked at them incredulously, but even if he went out to open the door, a large group of people rushed in. The LED Meng Yuanbing raised his hand and gave the man a whip: "why do you open the door now?" The man explained a few words and got a few whips: "your family is cooking so late. Who is this to entertain?" Looking back, his soldiers shouted, "search for me!"


    Fang Qi stood impatiently at the door: "search what? Benzalu Huachi is here. Who dares to be presumptuous!" Raised the gold waist token and shouted, "what''s your name? Don''t you dare to kneel when you see my official wilt!"


    The leader of the team is just a small camp official. He hasn''t seen it at all, not even an iron waist token. Seeing a Han man holding a gold waist token, instead of kneeling down, he laughed, "I have long suspected that there are people in the white lotus hall in this city. Sure enough, I caught him and dared to pretend to be zhaluhuachi!"


    The Battalion soldiers rushed up like wolves and wanted to start. Fang Qi secretly complained. Shit, emotion is not a panacea. He dodged to avoid the two soldiers and kicked them down. He heard Miao Miao applaud behind him: "good, good fight! I dare to attack the master of Zongzheng mansion. In my opinion, none of them can survive. Oh, don''t you say that boy Chen Tang is in this area? Why don''t you see anyone else. "


    Although the camp official didn''t know the gold waist token, the name of Chen Tang, the leader of the Wu Wei army, was still like thunder. He quickly drank the camp soldiers and asked, "but I don''t know who you said Chen Tang is."


    Miao Miao smacked, "tut Tut, don''t you know the commander of the Wu Wei army? No wonder you don''t know what kind of official zaluhuachi is. Anyway, you are inferior and wretched. Take your people away while the master is not angry. "


    The camp officials knew that zhaluhuachi was a senior official and not an ordinary person. Seeing that the two people were not dressed like ordinary people, and they also called Chen Tang a boy. Sure enough, they were timid and said, "offend." The opponent said, "let''s go."


    The man witnessed the scene with his own eyes and was stunned. He ran to close the door. When he came back, he didn''t understand what was going on, but the two men were obviously not ordinary people. Even the Mengyuan people were polite and wiped their sweat secretly.


    When he returned to the house and continued to drink, Fangqi rolled his eyes. "Old man Zhang, can''t you trust me?"


    Zhang Taibao said, "I don''t believe it, but... I want to know how many words you can say in front of the Mongolian Yuan people."


    Miao Miao got up and went down the Kang. "Well, I''ll ask the battalion to send a fast horse to transfer the two thousand Wu guards."


    The little old man stopped quickly and said with a smile, "well, I don''t think it''s necessary. I believe you. But you have to talk to me. If I persuade the leader, can you stop Kublai Khan''s army from fighting? "


    Fang Qi hehe said, "well, let me ask you, do you know what Zongzheng''s house does?"


    The little old man shook his head. "I don''t know this, but I know that zhaluhuachi has never been a Han. The Mongolian Yuan people will only grant it to the Mongolian Yuan general with outstanding military achievements or people with special status. I don''t believe Kublai Khan will pay so much attention to you."


    Fang Qi nodded, "you know or don''t know. I can make it clear to you that since the death of Kublai Khan''s great prince, the eldest princess yuelie has been Kublai Khan''s right hand. Zongzheng mansion is under the direct control of Yue lie. In fact, she tricked me into being an official. I didn''t agree with her several times. The purpose of Zongzheng mansion is to govern the Han people with the Han people, up to the royal clan of the Great Khan, down to the affairs of all officials and courtiers. Among them, investigation and rebellion are also being investigated, so the princess of the month sent me. She also does not want to fight again, especially internal wars. She grew up in the Han area of the Central Plains and practiced martial arts in Shaolin. You should know that. "


    Take out the gold waist token and put it on the Kang Table. "This is the unique gold waist token of the gold family. With this token, thousands of horses and soldiers can be mobilized. Chen Tang is the commander of the Wu Wei army sent by the Great Khan himself. Even if he sees me, he has to kneel down."


    The little old man took the gold waist token and looked over and over carefully: "this is the only gold waist token of Prince duo''er."


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that he also understood Mongolian Yuan characters and put away the gold waist token. "Well, believe it or not, that''s the case anyway. If Meng Zhao doesn''t disperse the congregation, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Zhang Taibao looked dignified, hugged his fist and arched his hand: "two adults, since you know your identity, I''ll tell you frankly. Although I had a good relationship with Lord Meng in my early years, the situation is changing and people''s hearts are changing. I just don''t know if I can persuade him to give up. "


    Miao Miao put down his glass, "little old man, you are also a reasonable person. You can''t do anything to hit a stone with an egg. I believe Meng Zhao can see this clearly, but since he has raised an issue, it shows that the Lama has given him enough temptation. We will not blame you if you succeed or not. "


    The little old man got up and bowed to the ground: "thank you, adults. I''m relieved to say so. The little old man only wants to have a good conscience and doesn''t expect to achieve great things. Originally, the Mongolian Yuan people ruled the Han people. They were not happy in their hearts. They must be uncomfortable and tight. Otherwise, Lord Fang would not refuse to be an official again and again. "


    Fang Qi said with a wry smile, "it''s good that elder Zhang can feel it. It''s not that we don''t want to overthrow the Mongolian Yuan people, but that the general trend is gone. In my early years in Dingzhou, I told general Mo Wu that no matter how he makes, he can''t change the reality. It''s better to preserve his strength in order to make a comeback. "


    Zhang Taibao was surprised: "do you know Mo Wujiang?"


    Miao Miao smiled, "we didn''t just know each other. We also helped them fight the war, broke the camp of boltie and killed boltie with our own hands. I can only say that now is not the opportunity to fight back. Now fighting a civil war will only create opportunities for Ali Buko and the Uighurs. If Kublai Khan is defeated, the Uighurs and Ali Buge will take advantage of it. You should know how much Genghis Khan slaughtered. Ali Buko is more tyrannical. If he rules, we Han people will be extinct. You should be able to tell which is more important or less important. "


    The little old man nodded, "yes, although it has been decades, the Central Plains has not recovered. It''s really a sigh."


    The three were talking while eating. There was another sound of horses'' hoofs in the street. This time, they didn''t hear footsteps. The trampling sound of horses came to the yard. Judging from the sound of horses'' hoofs, it was not a few horses, but a team of horses.

 Chapter 670

    Then someone patted on the door. The owner hurried to open the door. He came in from outside the hospital and asked, "where is Lord Fang?"


    Fang Qi knew who it was and shouted, "Chen Tang, come in."


    As soon as the man lifted the curtain of the door and walked into the house, he took off his helmet and knelt on one knee: "Lord Fang, Lord Miao, my subordinates have just returned from Caozhou. Someone reported that more than a dozen horses crossed the river from the north of the Yellow River towards Caozhou. Unexpectedly, it was Lord Zhebei."


    Fang Qi asked, "don''t you come?"


    Chen Tang said, "no, I heard him say that the adult took a step first, and I followed him. I heard the camp official say that someone claimed to be zhaluhuachi. I guess it might be the two people."


    Fang Qi waved his hand and said, "get up. Don''t always kneel. Come and drink together."


    Chen Tang looked at the little old man''s strange appearance. "Who is he?"


    Fang Qi said, "he is Zhang Taibao, who we met on the road and the eyes and ears of Bailian hall. I came here under the secret order of the princess to comfort Bailian hall. How are you? "


    The little old man saw that this man was wearing armor and majestic. He had been standing beside him just now. At this time, he bowed his hands, but Chen Tang ignored him. Seeing the narrow situation of the room, he said, "since your excellency came here, I am also half a landlord. I have to let me do my best as a host and drink in the barracks with me."


    Fang Qi waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. I have something important to do. It''s not too late to drink until we finish this. Tomorrow, I''ll leave for Weishan Lake Bailian hall to see Meng Zhao. Let''s have a few drinks here tonight. "


    Chen Tang put his helmet aside, Miao Miao poured him wine, and the four sat cross legged on the Kang. Chen Tang began to talk about the war these days. Although the Wu Wei army was brave, it was still unable to deal with such a tug of war with wheels. It was completely exhausted. The meaning of words hates the people of Bailian hall. They fight in front, and the people of Bailian hall will receive them in the back. If the Wu Wei army turns back, the people of Bailian hall will withdraw again.


    When it comes to Lama soldiers, in fact, they are not Lama soldiers as the main force, but an Uighur soldier. I don''t know where this Uighur soldier came from. The Lama went to the city as an insider. The Uighur soldiers took the opportunity to occupy the city. The Mongolian Yuan soldiers were not prepared for the Lama and Uighur soldiers, so attacking the city was like breaking bamboo. They attacked seven cities in a row within half a month, and all the Mongolian Yuan people in the city were killed.


    Miao Miao asked, "did you see the national teacher Yang Lianzhen?"


    Chen Tang shook his head, "that''s not true. I heard that he led people to attack Guazhou. What''s going on?"


    They looked at each other. Kublai Khan sent Kublai Khan to attack Guazhou. It''s hard to say whether this guy has gone. It''s unknown whether the demon monk confused the public. Fang Qi said: "the princess is afraid of Yang lianzhenjia''s trouble here, so let''s come in person. His former sent to kill his royal highness in Jizhou city, and colluded with the bandits and bandits to fight down the heart of disloyalty. You should never be soft when you see these people. If you are like the Mongolian soldiers guarding the city, you will be hurt by them. "


    Chen Tang replied, "I knew they had taken advantage of the war between Khan and brother Ali to make trouble. They had never been soft. They killed one and two. Not killing them is not enough to relieve my hatred. But the people in the white lotus hall are also hateful. When I finish cleaning up those people, I will pick up my hand to clean up the white lotus hall! "


    Fang Chi laughed and said, "now I am under orders to be sent to help you. Don''t mess with me. Don''t be brave enough to ruin your royal highness."


    Although Chen Tang was depressed, he bowed his hands and said, "subordinates obey orders!" After drinking a few glasses of wine, he said, "I still have a group of brothers waiting for me outside. I dare not stay here for a long time. If adults leave tomorrow, I will escort them to Weishan Lake myself."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, you don''t have to worry about it. What should you do? If zhe doesn''t come, ask him to come to me."


    Chen Tang hugged his fist: "my subordinates obey!" Put on your helmet and go.


    In this way, Zhang Taibao believed that Fang Qi had the right to keep his word. He was even more diligent in persuading wine. He ate almost all the wine, and the three rested separately.


    The next morning, the three men were about to start. As soon as they got to the gate, they saw more than a dozen horses entering the city. Zheng Yuyi saw Fang Qi. They immediately angrily said, "ah, the second master ran away in the middle of the night, causing us to chase after him."


    Zhebei and others also came to see the ceremony. They came all night. Their horses were OK. Zheng Yuyi and Taoist xuanxu''s horses were sweating all over. It was here that Chen Tang came to meet with people and horses. It made people change the two horses, bid farewell to Chen Tang and went south all the way. On the way, they introduced Zhang Taibao to them.


    In the evening, I finally came to Liuzhuang town by Weishan Lake, which is completely the boundary of Bailian hall. When the Bailian hall believers with white cloth on their shoulders saw more than ten horses and Mongolian Yuan people, they whistled sharply. I don''t know where to hit, more than 100 people came out and surrounded them with long guns and knives.


    The little old man urged his horse out and threw a fist at the leader: "Zhang Taibao is here. Please inform Wu Jijiu. I want to see leader Meng tomorrow."


    Zhang Taibao was somewhat of a celebrity. He took the lead in the boxing way. "In the absence of the wine, the town has the final say. Since Zhang Tai Bao has to meet the leader, he will stay first and allow me to make an upward appeal."


    Naturally, there was a special reception place in the town. They rushed forward and backward to take them to a big house and let them in. The leader called Zhang Taibao out to speak. Zhe bien whispered to Fang Qi, "will there be fraud?"


    Fang Qi said frankly, "don''t worry. If you don''t do anything against your heart, you won''t be afraid of ghosts calling the door. If you have fraud, what can you do?"


    Seeing that he said so, everyone settled down. Soon, someone brought wine and vegetables. They sat at several tables to drink and eat. After a while, the little old man came back and drank with his head down. Fang Qi vaguely noticed something bad, but it was difficult to ask in front of so many people. Everyone probably saw a clue from Zhang Taibao''s look. For a moment, they only heard the sound of eating and drinking, and the atmosphere was very depressed.


    After dinner, everyone rested separately. Fang Qicai called the little old man aside and asked what was going on. Zhang Taibao looked dignified. "There are some lamas there, too. I''m afraid it''s repeated."


    No desire is just, care is chaos. The little old man is obviously very resistant to the Lama who deceives the public. He is afraid that Meng Zhao can''t pull it out. If so, it may be difficult to ride a tiger at that time.


    Fang Qi smiled calmly, "Master Zhang, the thief is coming. I can make him bow down and obey! You don''t have to worry. "


    Although the little old man knows that both Fang Qi and Miao Miao have some skills, he is facing the leader of Bailian hall. In a bad word, it''s the leader of the sect. In fact, it''s not fundamentally different from the bandits who kill people and steal goods according to the water. Why is he so confident?

 Chapter 671

    In the early morning of the next day, they went to Weishan Lake with the people of Zhang Taibao''s Bailian hall. Liuzhuang town is only half a mile away from Weishan Lake. There is a ferry. At the ferry is a water stockade. There are not many people. There is a three-story watchtower on the stockade.


    It can be seen that Meng Zhao is also quite cautious. He did not take more preventive measures by the lake, but arranged a network around the periphery, which doesn''t look like the famous Weishan Lake Bailian hall.


    The visitors took five large ships and sailed to the endless reed marsh with lotus leaves connecting the sky. Fang Qi and Miao Miao only know that there is a flood area in Shandong in the lower reaches of the Yellow River, which has been silted for a long time to form a special fertile impact plain. They don''t know much about this lake. Starting from Caozhou, I knew that this was the only way for the song canal. In fact, as early as the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Luoyang, as the eastern capital, had already dug a canal from Luoyang to Hangzhou. Later, in the Northern Song Dynasty, the canal function was brought into full play, and ships from Bianliang to Jiangnan shuttled back and forth.


    In ancient times, ship was only the most effective and convenient means of transportation. Even in modern times, ship transportation is still the cheapest means of transportation for bulk goods. All rivers, lakes and sea ports can form cities. This busy canal in the Northern Song Dynasty passed through the periphery of Weishan Lake. Meng Zhao set up a water stockade here to block the North-South passage. Although it may not be able to stop the Mongolian Yuan army, it hinders the north-south traffic connection.


    Canals and water systems are like human blood vessels. If they are blocked at one place, there will be problems and people will get sick. The ship didn''t go from the water system outside the canal. Just in the light of the light, Fang Qi and they still saw the wooden water stockade built over there. Maybe Bailian hall has developed by collecting some passing fees and buying money with the help of ships.


    When the boat was moving forward in the reed marsh, it soon saw a large island in the middle of the lake. The mountain stronghold built near the mountain on the island was winding upward. The white lotus sect flag was inserted on the stronghold, making a loud noise in the wind.


    When the boat arrived at the dock, it slowly docked. On the dock stood a group of believers wearing No. 1 Cambodians and white cloth on their shoulders, holding steel knives in their hands. They were majestic and murderous, and lined up from bottom to top along the mountain road to the village gate hidden in the trees.


    A man wearing a square hat came to meet him. The little old man came forward and arched his hands and said, "Lord Wang is thin. Can the leader be on the mountain?" Someone came and took their horses away. Lord Bo saluted them and arched their hands to Fang Qi. He raised his hand and made an invitation gesture: "the leader is waiting on the mountain. Please follow me."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao look around. Here, they compete with some of the Shuibo Liangshan in the water margin. The difference is that Liangshan is a dead land. Weishan Lake connects the Yellow River in the north and the Yangtze River in the south. It is a good place to advance and retreat to the sea.


    After three layers of stockade, we finally came to a big temple. The big temple is no different from an ordinary temple. There is also a big incense burner in front of the temple. When people enter the hall, they see that Sakyamuni Buddha is enshrined in the hall. Lord Wang Bo Dianxiang ordered incense and worshipped three times. The little old man Fang Qi offered incense in turn. The big iron bell next to him rang, and a group of monks stood on both sides.


    After worshipping, they followed the king''s Lord Bo and turned out to go up the mountain by another road. Fang Qi looked up and saw a big house on it. He wanted to come to this is the stolen goods Hall of Juyi society. The Weishan Temple below is just a decoration. Sakyamuni has also become Meng Zhao''s tool. He thought that the Buddha would not know how he would feel if he knew about it.


    In front of the house stood a big flag embroidered with white lotus, hunting in the wind. The plaque in the hall reads "white lotus hall". The congregation lines up here. From the front of the hall to the entrance of the hall, there are several rows of congregations wearing red scarves.


    Lord Wang Bo came to the hall and saluted the man sitting high in the middle: "master, Zhang Taibao is coming." He dodged and retreated aside. The little old man took a few steps and bowed to the top: "the leader is safe. Zhang Taibao brought two adults, zhaluhua chifangmiao, Kublai Khan''s Zongzheng house, to visit the leader."


    Meng Zhao nodded and said, "look, sit down!" Look up and down at Fang Qi and Miao Miao. The rest can only stay outside. The leader can''t see all of them. More than a dozen people come up and must confuse him.


    Fang Qi stepped forward and said, "I''ve heard a lot about Lord Meng. I''m here to see you." Miao Miao also followed with a fist salute. The man is about fifty or sixty years old, with a dark nose, a pale hair and bright eyes. He also has the authority of a senior general.


    Fang Qi looked at him, and he looked at Fang Qi, too. Fang Qixin said that the old man''s shelf is big enough. Look at the way in which the head of the teaching center is sitting in his left hand, but several lamas are sitting in his right hand, which is a bit of a three Hall joint trial. Ha ha, don''t look at you sitting here pretending to be forced. It''s really the same. I''ll let you jump one by one later! Someone brought a chair. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stepped aside and sat down.


    Hearing that Meng Zhao didn''t seem to understand what Fang Qi was doing, he asked the Lama next to him, "mage, what''s Zongzheng mansion for?"


    The Lama leaned over and said, "I''ve only heard that the golden family is a large government house, but I haven''t heard of any Zongzheng house. I think it''s also a small yamen managing the buildings built by miscellaneous servants."


    Lying trough, the CIA of the Great Yuan Empire came to the Lama, which just turned into a hydropower maintenance office! Nima, this guy is really targeted. Fang Qi sneered: "Lama, this small yamen is directly under the eldest princess. It is in charge of all officials in the imperial court, the National Guard temple and the stables and animal sheds, as well as the irregular dung lamas!"


    Miao Miao coaxed and clapped in the back: "OK! Well said! Ha ha, it''s called Huguo temple. It''s actually a disorderly country. What''s the difference between it and the barn! It''s a pity that Kublai Khan attached so much importance to you and built such a luxurious temple for you to live in, but he was rebelling behind his master''s back. If I say so, even if I have a dog and know how to guard the house for the master, I won''t bite the master back. Lord Meng, how can such a faithless person sit in this loyalty hall and defile the name of Lord Meng in vain! "


    These words were strong, fierce, righteous and strict. They slapped the Lama''s face. They not only raised the status of Meng Zhao and Bai Liantang, but also implied that Meng Zhao knew people and made friends with these foreign pig teammates. Not only did a group of leaders of the white lotus sect in the hall feel comfortable after listening to it, but also the sect leader Meng Zhao nodded secretly. What he said is really great. Great praise! necessary!


    But not all leaders like to listen to this set of words. Lord Wang Bo stood up and denounced: "this is the white lotus hall, not your Zongzheng house. The leader is wise and has his own calculations. Why did you want an outsider to dictate here!"


    The Lamas'' faces turned red and white for a while. They looked like chameleons. A fierce looking Lama jumped up and rushed: "boy, you dare to insult guru Renbo. Come on, I''ll have a competition with you!"

 Chapter 672

    Fang Qi didn''t let people bully Miao Miao, so he got up and stopped, "wait a minute, if you want to fight, I''ll fight with you." Guru Renbo is very strange to some lamas sitting here. He hasn''t seen him. He''s afraid Miao Miao will suffer.


    Miao Miao said in the back, "let me meet him for a while. Do you have to look at the dog''s face to beat the dog?" Fang Qi had no choice but to get out of the way, "you should be more careful."


    The five gods, who were angry with the Lama, jumped violently and smoked with seven tricks, "good baby, kill you. You dare to be rampant!" There was a punch in the face. Miao Miao flashed sideways and fought with each other. Meng Zhao sat on a high seat and didn''t mean to stop him. Last night, someone reported that the two secretaries of Zongzheng''s house in Yanjing city came to visit and brought more than a dozen Mongolian Yuan warriors. He is also a very clever man. He doesn''t know what these people are doing here.


    Zhaluhuachi is not an official position, but just a title, which is equivalent to "learning model" and "advanced individual". But zhaluhuachi''s title is quite valuable. Even if Genghis Khan led the army to fight everywhere, only a few generals could get the title of "zhaluhuachi", and it was only possible because of the relationship between imperial relatives and relatives. So Fang Qi said that he was zhaluhuachi, not to mention that the lamas didn''t believe it, even Meng Zhao didn''t believe it. The golden family has never enfeoffed zhaluhuachi, a foreigner. What''s more, he is still a Han Chinese in the Central Plains. According to the tradition of the Mongolian Yuan people, the status of the Central Plains people is still under the Semu people.


    The murderous monk fought with Miao Miao, that is to say, he was the weakest. He thought that three fists and two fists would kill him, and his side would naturally find face. It was expected that the leader Meng of Bailian hall would not blame him, but it was thought that after ten or twenty moves, the murderous monk could not even touch Miao Miao''s clothes. The Lama had a plan. He quietly tied a Dharma seal on his right hand. When he popped up unexpectedly, a streamer from his fingertips hit Miao Miao directly.


    Fang Qi saw clearly and hurriedly shouted be careful. The streamer came quickly and was hitting Miaomiao''s eyebrows. The Lama was overjoyed and flew up with a fist. As soon as the fist was hit out, it was so weak that he couldn''t pull it out.


    They didn''t know what was going on, but they saw Miao Miao retreat from his fist and move to the side of the murderous monk. His toes were a little, and his knees were bent into a big hole: "kneel down!" The murderous monk involuntarily knelt down on one leg, and Miao Miao then flashed a few points on him. This time, everyone could see clearly that the Lama was glued by a human shaped transparent adhesive. The Lama was like a dung beetle glued by a spider''s web. He couldn''t get rid of his struggle. The appearance of showing his teeth and being embarrassed was extremely ridiculous.


    But few of these people know what''s going on. It''s a little unexpected that the Lama who has the upper hand everywhere should be controlled by others.


    The gatekeeper who can watch but can''t watch the excitement. The crowd watched the excitement, but Fang Qi and Zhang Taibao knew that the Lama used a spell. Unfortunately, the spell failed and was cured by Miao Miao. In fact, Miao Miao has long wanted to cure him with acupoint pointing, but after trying once, he knows that the Lama has practiced magic. He is covered with a layer of body shield. If he breaks his body shield hard, he may succeed, but he can''t show his ability. It''s better to wait for work with ease. Now the Lama has made a big move and hit his acupoints right. At this time, there is no obstacle.


    When the Lama was restrained, the crowd cheered: "good! That''s great! "


    The rinbo Lama could no longer sit still and stood up: "he used magic! If you dare to teach others in front of the sect leader, my guru will break your magic! " If you don''t touch the ground, your body will fly and shoot. You want to start with Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi stopped: "are you a guru? Would you like some green lotus? "


    Renbo thought he offered a green lotus, shook his head and said, "no!"


    Miao Miao clapped his hands behind him and laughed, "hahaha, it''s really funny. You don''t even want to face. It''s true that you accuse a deer of a horse to confuse black and white. It''s clear that this bald donkey first used magic, but you falsely accused me of using magic. Let''s make a comment. Did this flash come from the bald donkey? "


    Far away, I didn''t see it, but all the people sitting on Fang Qi saw it. They thought it was a concealed weapon when the Lama hit it. They said in unison: "the Lama hit it, that''s right!" Zhang Taibao was the loudest. He said that if the leader turned a blind eye and wanted to go with the Lama, I would quit!


    In fact, the Lama did not use magic, but a secret school method. He used the real Qi disease in his body to produce strength. If he was an ordinary person, this strength would be fatal, but although he was a mantra, he beat the wrong person. The mantras in the secret school are equivalent to the walkers in the pure land school. They are monks who can both spell and martial arts. This kind of person is a kind of Dharma protector, but it is much lower than the level of Dharma protector.


    His Dharma protector wanders around with the Supreme Master. The Supreme Master is respected and will enlighten the mantra to make him further in magic. However, such people generally don''t have to sit and meditate, and they don''t practice Buddhism all day. Monks are not bound by the Dharma to get married or to give birth to the Dharma.


    Seeing all the people correct together, guru Renbo was ashamed and annoyed. He pointed to Fang Qi: "well, since you overestimate yourself, I''ll have a competition with you!" In fact, he had already seen that these two people were different, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao blocked their breath, so he couldn''t see what they came from.


    Fang Qi smiled and clapped his hands. "Since you want to compete, well, I''ll let my apprentice practice with you, demon monk, come out!"


    Everyone felt the air fluctuated. A disheveled and shriveled old man came out of the void and came forward to salute Fang Qi: "great Dharma protector!" They were so ignorant that they didn''t know why there were strange beggars in the white lotus hall. They didn''t notice at all.


    The demon monk looked at guru Renbo and said, "are you going to fight with me?"


    Renbo was stunned. This time he could see clearly that the old man like a madman was a combination of man and devil! Pointing to the demon monk, he scolded, "demon, you dare to act wild in front of me!" As soon as you hold a mantra, you have to chant scriptures. A Lama came and said, "master, you have a rest. Why should you do it yourself?"


    Guru Renbo looked back and saw that it was Suo Tong, a secret mantra. He was quite worried. He said to him in a ventral voice, "this person is a combination of man and devil. If you can cultivate to this level, it is also the existence of half devil and half Buddha. You should be careful."


    Suo Tong handed Renbo off with his hands together and looked back at the demon monk. The demon monk also turned his male and female eyes like a Persian cat and looked at Suo Tong. The demon monk had traveled all over the snow fields in the north and south of the river and the western regions before he became possessed. He had seen the world. He knew that he was much more powerful than the mantra man just now. Hei hei said with a smile: "he was a Bomi mantra man. Look at Lao Quan!"

 Chapter 673

    Suo gang was surprised. It''s amazing that ordinary people can see that he is a secret mantra, but it''s incredible that this madman called out what kind of method he practiced! The mantras of Esoteric Buddhism are divided into three classes, twelve items and thirty-six dharmas, "Bomi Sutra" is one of them. The more detailed it is, the more difficult it is to repair.


    Mantras in Tantra are completely separated from ordinary lamas. Only when selected by the guru can they be mantras. He was selected by Guru Renbo to practice the "Bodhisattva Sutra". Only guru Renbo knows. How can this human demon know?


    Suo Gang saluted with one hand. He was much more cautious than the spell maker just now. They didn''t talk anymore and stretched out their hands to fight together. But in the eyes of the public, their fight was not as good as the one just now. They only put their hands together and circled in front of the hall.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao know that they are fighting. Ordinary people can only see that they are fighting from their deep footprints on the brick ground, but they don''t know how fierce it is. They turned more than ten times, and everyone saw the highlights. They were shining brightly. The light was like two super spotlights, shining brightly on the hall. Everyone had to squint to avoid the strong light.


    Suo gang used the Qi in his body to fight against the demon monk, but the demon monk used the Qi. The two forces are twisted together, so fast that everyone can''t see whether the two are fighting or pulling the top. Although it looks a little mysterious, in short, it''s not as good as the first fight.


    Miao Miao was impatient: "let''s go! No more. " Stand up and pull Fangqi, "Temo is really a domestic super bad film. Can you be professional? If you don''t learn from Sister Li, you should also learn to steam eggs. It''s like Little Shenyang and little Yueyue dancing Yangko! There''s really no one. "


    Fang Qi was embarrassed, "then what, leader, we refund the ticket!" The melon eaters looked confused and didn''t know what the two were doing.


    There, however, they had separated with a bang. They both fell to the ground with blood on the corners of their mouths. Miaomiao stamped his feet angrily: "stop! Director, I ask for an immediate replacement! " Pointing to the two who fell to the ground, "you just play Yangko. Let''s take it as a half-time break. It''s too unprofessional for you to do so. Which art school graduated? Stand up, really fight, take off the light bulb, fight, really fight, OK? Start! "


    The two people stood up and cheered each other. Anyway, they didn''t know what to do. They really stood up and cheered each other


    These two people are the same as the boxers in the boxing field. You hit me, and I''ll give you a punch right away.


    Miaomiao was refueling. Fang Qi pulled Miaomiao aside and said, "did you join the field? We''ve come through now. Do you really think you''re a domestic rotten film? "


    Miaomiao spits out his tongue and runs back to his seat. Meng Zhao over there can''t see it anymore. What''s this? Street fighting? He shouted, "stop!"


    The magic monk and Suo Gang stopped. Both of them were black and blue and had nosebleed. Miao Miao asked the mass actors to move a chair and let the magic monk sit down: "sorry, it wasn''t for you just now, but the script was too bad." He used his hand to draw his own eyes. "Next time you fight, you should stare at each other''s eyes and open your eyes. I''ll stare to death!"


    The demon monk seems to listen to the heavenly book. He doesn''t know what words Miao Miao spits out. Anyway, he doesn''t understand a word. Listen to Meng Zhao: "I don''t think you need to fight, Lord Fang. What do you want to do here?"


    Zhang Taibao got up and arched his hands and said, "Lord Fang is here to advise you. Don''t believe others. The army sent by Kublai Khan is already on the road. If we follow the rebellion, our bailiantang will be involved in the confrontation with the army. Tens of thousands of Malay troops are against us. "


    Leader Meng wondered, "I heard that Kublai Khan sent horse counting men to Malaysia. He is fighting with ALI Buko. In my opinion, Kublai Khan may not be able to beat his brother, so we can take the opportunity to start a business. "


    Fang Qi got up and said, "master Meng, you only know one, not the other. It''s right for him to fight with brother Ali. But have you ever thought that brother Ali hates the Sinicization of Mongolian Yuan people most. If Kublai Khan is defeated, can you survive the Weishan Lake white lotus sect? When the Mongolians slaughtered the Han people, there were ten rooms and nine empty spaces. There was no smoke for thousands of miles. It was all a wasteland. You won''t forget it so soon. The reason why these lamas can get Kublai Khan''s important position is that he needs to bear it. Even if they stab them in the back and do heinous bad things, he also wants to unite the Uighurs to defeat Ali Buge. This mind is superior to Ali Buge. If you take these lamas right away and support Kublai Khan, I''m sure you will get his important position. The Wuwei army is full of Han people. They fight hard because Kublai Khan promised them to keep their original land and property. "


    Lama Renbo sneered: "you are the doctor who killed the black Buddha. You deceived Princess Yue lie and opposed the national teacher everywhere. Now you go to the white lotus hall to deceive the public. If guru doesn''t accept you, I''m sorry for the dead Buddha! " Close your eyes and say something.


    Meng Zhao hurriedly said, "master, wait a minute. I have something to say."


    Lama rinbo opened his eyes, "what does the leader want to say? Our covenant comes before us. You won''t be moved by his words. "


    Meng Zhao smiled. "Guru misunderstood. I just said what you both said was beneficial to me. I didn''t say who you must unite with."


    Renbo raised his triangular eyes. "What do you mean by that? Are you moved?"


    "I Meng Zhao is also a person who has seen the world. I won''t easily believe it because of three or two one-sided words." He said to several leaders next to him, "I''m tired today. First arrange for Lord Fang to stay with them. I''ll go back and have a rest." He left with a swing of his sleeve.


    Everyone in the hall was stupid. The leader left first, and there was no play to see here. They got up and left one after another. The king sent the lamas to their place of residence. A priest came and invited Fang Qi to live in a house in the mountain.


    Zhu Bo''s position is higher than that of offering wine. From this, we can see that Meng Zhao doesn''t believe them for the time being. Moreover, the king Lord Bo''s ass was obviously crooked on the Lama''s side. Although there were three Lord Bo and eight wine offerings in the hall, none of them said anything.


    The little old man was a little worried, "Lord Fang, all the people I used to be here have changed, and I will see the leader in the future for a long time. I have a lot of points. I think it''s hanging. "


    Miao Miao came over and said, "I don''t think it''s hanging at all. Leader Meng is a smart man. He can tell which is more important or less. It''s just that he had a close relationship with the Lama before. It''s hard to turn now. We have to find a way to get him down the stairs."

 Chapter 674

    The little old man''s eyes brightened. "What''s your good idea?"


    Miao Miao shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it yet. You said, if the Lama did something unfavorable to the opening of the white lotus hall, what would master Meng think?"


    The little old man stroked some dog oil moustaches and giggled, "I see."


    What Fang Qigang wanted to say, Taoist sister lingxu came up and said, "why don''t I go to find Yue Daoyou? He has a good relationship with a lord Bo surnamed Jiang. He knows his interests, and maybe he can move several other masters."


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, don''t underestimate the strength of the masses. We should mobilize the masses and let everyone contribute." As soon as Taoist sister lingxu left, Zheng Yuyi followed.


    Several people returned to the house. Someone had brought wine and vegetables. Don''t come to eat with them. He was also very anxious. "Two adults, I don''t know what to say."


    Fang Qi frowned: "if you have something to say, fart, why did you change your temper when you arrived in the Central Plains?"


    Zhe don''t say: "I don''t think these lamas will let go. Just take the covenant and say things. If they can take the initiative to leave, things will be easier to do."


    Fang Qi Hei hei, "it''s the same as what you didn''t say. How can you let them take the initiative to leave? They stay here for fear of Meng Zhao''s repetition. "


    The little old man drank a glass of wine, "it''s not impossible to let them leave. It''s not easy for the leader to start. We can. They can''t blame the leader for breaking his promise if they take the initiative to leave."


    Miao Miao patted the table, "little old man, this idea is good. I think it''s OK." Lying on Fang Qi''s ear, he whispered a few words. Fang Qi smacked his taste, "it seems that there is only one way. Originally, I wanted to abolish Renbo''s bald donkey on the spot. I didn''t want the leader to give up suddenly. I think he was in a dilemma. OK, we''ll do it for him. "


    Taoist sister lingxu didn''t come back until evening. She told Fang Qi that she had seen Lord Bo. Lord Bo felt that the Lama was unreliable. He would talk to several other Lord Bo and persuade the leader of Meng. After dinner, everyone went back to their room to rest.


    At night, the mountain was silent again and again. Three dark shadows jumped out of the house, jumped on the roof and headed for the courtyard where the Lama lived. At this time, in the courtyard where the Lama lived, several mantras sat around guru Renbo, and the five mantras just formed a Pentagon. Instead of sitting around at random, they are divided into five directions: wave, earthquake, karma, front and guard. These five directions are respectively the defensive style of Tantric Buddhism and a sitting style of listening to the master''s secret.


    Renbo''s secret transmission is nothing more than using his mind to carry out secret transmission to five people respectively. Perhaps it is because the lowest energy Lama who was acupointd by Miao Miao today is uncomfortable and can''t carry out secret transmission to him smoothly. Renbo was also strange. He had checked him when he came back. Except for several acupoints on his body, there was nothing different, but he just couldn''t see what the problem was.


    The evil monk restlessly moved his ass and scratched his itch. He said to Guru Renbo with his mind: "guru, I don''t think something''s right. Why don''t we go."


    Renbo was silent for a moment. "Are you afraid of those two boys? I also know that the two Han people killed the black Buddha, but they are not worried. I have a magic weapon. How can he get me! "


    The zhenmi mantra suddenly said, "there''s something strange outside! Would you like to go out and have a look? "


    Renbo said quietly, "if they want to come, they will come. Even the five charms are not understandable to ordinary people, let alone broken. You must not mess with yourself. "


    Fangqi Miaomiao and the magic monk hung the golden hook upside down, just like three bats hanging upside down from the eaves. The magic monk knew this sitting style. As soon as he loosened his feet and floated down from above, he raised his hand and pushed open the door. The door creaked open. The magic monk didn''t see six people sitting around. A few meters in front of him was a glittering Giant Buddha with one hand, The other hand has a French seal. It''s similar to the sitting statue of Sakyamuni Buddha sitting in the temple.


    Knowing that it was a fake, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. After all, it was the Dharma image of releasing God. He was a monk and naturally wanted to worship. But the other half of the devil reminded him: "nerd, this is illusory. You just have to worship and you''ll get his method!"


    When the demon monk was stunned, Fang Qi and Miao Miao also came in. There was a problem in the transformation of the Lama into a solemn treasure statue of the Buddha. Miao Miao said: "the Buddha said that there is no phase. If the phase is obsessive, the Lama is stupid enough."


    Fang Qi naturally knew this truth and turned his hand to take out the black Buddha relic. The black Buddha and the rinbo Lama were originally of the same origin. At this time, as soon as the relic met rinbo''s empty golden body, it immediately burst into a bright black light, and the respected black Buddha relic suddenly became incomparably tall. One black and one gold Buddha is like meeting an opponent. The golden light kept falling, and as soon as the two beams of light collided with each other, the relic changed back to its original image. Similarly, the six Lamas of Renbo also changed back to their original appearance in an instant.


    Renbo was angry and wanted to spit blood: "sure enough, you killed the black Buddha and attacked me with his relic. Boromir, five secret magic, ha!" The left Dharma seal was ejected, and the Dharma seal was like a golden ring from his fingertips and rushed at the three people.


    The five secret spells to turn demons is to use the power of five mantras to synthesize a powerful force to cast spells. The God in the secret school is the devil, and the devil is man. Turning demons with secret spells can counter all forces. When the aperture came out, the three felt a strong attraction to them. If they were attracted by this thing, they were afraid it would be difficult to get away.


    When Renbo saw the three struggling in the aperture, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s expected that you can''t escape the curse of demonization!" However, before his voice fell, "Bo" said, he saw that the shining aperture scattered everywhere like thousands of magnificent dust, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "You have broken the supreme secret spell of the Buddha!" At a glance, Renbo saw the little man opposite with a brush in his hand and smiled calmly at him, "Renbo, do you feel bad for destroying your hula hoop?"


    "Wow..." Renbo spilled blood. It''s not costless to use the supreme secret spell. It still takes strength to beat people. He made such a supreme secret spell with an old mouthful of blood. He didn''t want to be broken by a dusting. Even if he was unwilling, he was defeated. If he continued to play, he was afraid of the same end as the black Buddha. His body was crooked. Several mantras hurriedly came forward and held him: "master!"


    Renbo''s face was gray and he said listlessly, "skills are not as good as people. Let''s go!" Five mantras set up Renbo and went out.


    Miao Miao said triumphantly, "the Supreme Master is just like this. I think Yang lianzhenjia is also poor in skills. His treatment is enough to strip his skin and cramp and light the sky lamp! Let''s go. " The three turned back to the place where they lived. Who knows, as soon as they lay down, they listened to the chaos in the stronghold. Someone ran around and made a noise. I don''t know what happened.

 Chapter 675

    Miao Miao lay on Fang Qi''s ear and said, "what the hell is going on with the lamas in Renbo?" Fangqi hugged her. "Whatever, broken sleep." But a trace of thought was still released. If the grass was cut and the roots were not removed, the spring wind blew again. How can these bad guys allow them to run away in vain! In fact, he had already done his hands and feet. When those guys ran away, they could just hit the net he laid.


    It''s been noisy outside until dawn. The sweet one who is sleeping doesn''t knock on the door: "adults, get up quickly. Several masters are waiting outside. Something''s wrong!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao rub their eyes and get up. They don''t know what happened. As soon as the door was opened, the several masters and the sacrificial wine all hugged their fists and arched their hands. One of them, master Fang, master Miao, said, "it''s not a good thing. The Lama fled last night. I don''t know if they did a magic trick. The leader is lying in bed unconscious!"


    "Oh?" Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. "There''s such a thing. What about the leader?"


    "The leader is in the central stronghold. The Lama robbed a boat last night and went east. The people around the leader hurriedly reported that I''m afraid the leader was poisoned. Now there is no way to recover." After that, the Lord Bo burst into tears, and the rest of them wept sadly.


    "I didn''t expect that. Take me to have a look quickly." Before Fang Qi had time to wash, he hurried to the central stronghold with Miao Miao and others.


    The stockade where Meng Zhao lives is said to be the center. In fact, it is not located in the center, but in the northwest of Weishan temple. One side is back to the main peak of Weishan mountain, and the cliff is not far from the West. There is a secret road leading to the water stockade in the north, and the main peak can take another road to the East Water stockade in the East, which is called the three cunning rabbit caves.


    Lama rinbo didn''t know these two roads. He went down the mountain from the south to Shuizhai to escape.


    Fang Qi came to the central stronghold, which was heavily guarded by the believers wearing red trumpets, all with sad faces. Three Lord Bo and five sacrificial priests took Fang Qi through the court and came to the back house. All the family members and servants were crying sadly. When a man is about to die, his words are good, and when a bird is about to die, his voice is sad. Meng Zhao has occupied Weishan Lake for many years and has become a God in the hearts of all believers. Now when he dies, the white lotus hall, which he has worked hard to build for decades, will collapse like a towering building. I''m afraid the people will fall down and the monkeys will disperse. How can we not make people sad?


    Entering Meng Zhao''s inner room, Meng Zhao''s wives, concubines and children all knelt in front of a carved bed and cried. In fact, a master Bo asked others to stay outside and only let Fang Qi and Miao Miao in. "Fang Miao, I heard that you are still a miracle doctor. Please save the leader."


    When I came in just now, there were several doctors standing outside. They were sad and sighed one by one. I''m afraid they were first asked to diagnose and treat Meng Zhao. However, their medical skills are limited. Now they can only look at Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    When they came to the bed, they saw Meng Zhao''s face was deserted, his face was blue and purple, and his seven orifices were bleeding. Fang Qi stretched out his hand, but he had no breath. He took out one of his arms and saw that his arm was also a red purple copper coin spot. If according to the ancient diagnosis and treatment methods, this would be the symptom of poisoning. Poke out his two fingers and cut them on his pulse. The pulse has long disappeared. Shaking his head, he said, "Lord Bo, please go out first and interrogate all the people who pour tea, water and rice in the evening."


    Zhu Bo persuaded his family members to leave the room. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Then he heard a woman calling "mother", chirping only a few times, then crying again, followed by Zhu Bo''s voice: "eldest lady, I''m asking the miracle doctor in Yanjing City to see your father..."


    "Get out of the way!" The woman pushed away the main thin, lifted the curtain and broke in. The four female soldiers behind her pulled their swords out of their scabbards, and then followed in to guard the door.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were stunned when they saw that the woman tied a bow in front of her forehead with a silk handkerchief, dressed in green silk pants and covered with a big red cloak, like a flame rolling over, plopped down on her knees in front of the bed: "Dad! Wake up. How will the white lotus hall take care of you as soon as you leave? " Seeing the ferocious and miserable face of his father''s death, he pulled out his sword and shouted, "who killed my father?"


    As soon as he twisted his face, he saw Fang Qi standing on one side with an ignorant face, jumped up and rushed over, and the sword was placed on Fang Qi''s neck: "just save my father. If you can''t save him, I''ll cut off your dog''s head!"


    Fang Qi looked at the girl. Although she was pretty, her eyebrows were upright and her almond eyes were wide open. Her pretty face was full of evil spirit. At first glance, she was a female Han paper, a master who stretched out five palms and clenched her fist to kill people. If you say no, your father won''t cure it. I''m afraid he''ll move his head and melon seeds right away.


    Nima, why don''t you make some sense? Ask me to see a doctor and kill me in the blink of an eye. The doctor is also a person, not a God. If your father dies, the doctor will have bad luck. Sure enough, it''s a high-risk profession. This girl is more ferocious than medical trouble. Forget it, save people first.


    "Big sister, if you tell me more, the immortal Luo will be unable to save your father."


    If Fang Qi dared to talk to Miss Meng like this, he was afraid that his head would be cool immediately, but now the sister''s eyes brightened: "can you save my father?" She is also straightforward. "Well, you save people quickly, and I''ll stay outside!" He flashed out of the room with four attendants.


    Fang Qi shook his head: "it''s really nothing - that''s what." Originally, I wanted to say "no cure". It was terrible that the sister misunderstood outside. Miao Miao smiled and whispered, "it''s cured, but maybe the beauty threw herself into her arms. Save people."


    Fang Qi stretched out his two fingers and grabbed Meng Zhao''s wrist. A wisp of true Qi slowly rushed from the Guan of the ring finger, that is, the three jiao meridians of hand Shaoyang, all the way up through Shu Zhong, Yu Ye and outside the pass, and through the upper, middle and lower outer meridians, ending in silk and bamboo. There was a slight block along the way, which was caused by internal and external suffocation, but it didn''t matter.


    He changed the position of cutting Qi again. This time, he directly crossed the Qi into the pit, and then turned into the viscera. He entered through Ren pulse. When he issued seven rounds of return, he noticed something wrong at the Feng mansion. He only felt that a small lump had condensed at this point.


    The wind mansion is also called ghost cave. It is the place most easily invaded by ghosts and evil things. Therefore, the empty body is the place where Qi, blood, wet cold water and Qi gather and disperse. Evil Qi can also disperse from here. Of course, it is easy to be manipulated by people.


    Miao Miao saw Fang Qiwei frown and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi withdrew. "The Fengfu acupoint of religious leader Meng has been tampered with, and a small operation is needed. There is a lump in the Fengfu place. Once the wind mansion is blocked, the poisonous gas can''t leak out, so it makes Qi and blood splash out from other tricks. "


    "Well, I''ll let them prepare." Miao Miao twisted out of the house.

 Chapter 676

    The eldest miss of the Meng family came in and said, "doctor Fang, have you found the cause?"


    Fang Qi told her that someone had done something to the Fengfu acupoint, "there is a ghost behind the Fengfu acupoint behind your father''s head. This ghost blocks the Fengfu acupoint and continues to input toxins, so your father''s turbid Qi can''t be discharged. It looks like a symptom of poisoning. This is a sign of blocked Qi and blood vessels. It has become a sarcoma and needs to be cut off immediately before it can be saved. "


    Miss Meng reached out and touched her father''s brain. Sure enough, she found an egg sized sarcoma and immediately said, "OK, what do we need to do?"


    Fang Qi said to prepare a table and a basin. Because there are ghosts in the sarcoma, he should close the whole room with a cloth curtain and light sandalwood and wax to kill ghosts. Miss Meng immediately went out to prepare.


    When Meng Fangzi was in Zhaozi''s house, he was puzzled that he had not given the sleeve needle to Miao Fangzi again. The sarcoma in Fengfu is really strange. He won''t do it rashly until he can figure out what''s in the sarcoma. After cutting the pulse, I also felt that although Meng Zhao looked terrible, it was only caused by the blockage of Qi pulse, and there was no danger of his life for the time being.


    "Miao Miao, if the ghost of Fengfu is made by Renbo, will bailiantang turn against the Lama?"


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "with Yang lianzhenjia''s temper, I think he will try to control Meng Zhao instead of planting ghosts on him."


    Fang Qi nodded, "right, I think so, so I feel strange."


    This time, Miss Meng came in again, "doctor, it has been arranged. Come here and lift my father to the back room." Four women came in and lifted Meng Zhao up. Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed. Everyone in the house outside was rushed to the yard, even the Lord Bo.


    Sandalwood and wax were lit in the back room to brighten the room. Fang Qi asked them to turn Meng Zhao over, put the wooden basin under their face, found a piece of cloth and twisted a hole to cover the sarcoma. Only for a while, the sarcoma had grown as big as a small watermelon.


    Miss Meng and the four girls of Chunlan Qiuju looked at the sarcomas, and they saw that there was a ferocious face on the sarcomas, but the eyes had not opened yet. Fang Qi knew that as soon as the eyes of the grimace opened, he was afraid that Meng Zhao would die.


    "You quit quickly. No matter what happens, don''t come in!" Fang Qi had to pay them all out first. He didn''t know what kind of demon moths would be caused by this ghost face.


    The five women withdrew and closed the door behind their hands. Fang Qi took out the magic subduing stick, pinched the golden needle and stabbed it down from the spirit of the ghost face. He saw that the ghost face twitched, two strange eyes half opened and half closed, and a stream of black smoke spewed out of one mouth. Miao Miao immediately covered them with a treasure bottle, and the black smoke beat on the treasure bottle and rattled.


    When the black smoke dissipated, Fang Qi took out several gold needles and stuck them in several big holes of the ghost face. The ghost face knew that it was bad. He screamed hoarsely and screamed: "why do you have to live with me? You were skinned by me in the past life, and you can''t escape my palm in this life!" It was Meng Zhao''s voice.


    Fang Qi did not move, nor did he stop, nor did he talk to the ghost. His hands kept twisting a few gold needles like embroidery. The face was full and ferocious at first, but it soon dried up like wrinkled fruit. When the black smoke was almost spitting out, the face collapsed and piled up like a leaking balloon.


    Fang Qi took out the gold needle and Miao Miao handed him Asoka''s gold knife. Fang Qi held the gold knife and drew a circle near Fengfu. The sarcoma even slipped into the wooden basin, and the dirty black blood flowed down. The gold knife was extremely sharp. Cutting the sarcoma was a piece of cake. Although the sarcoma had fallen, Meng Zhao was puckering a small black thing on the back of his head. It was still a living thing. Seeing that the sarcoma was gone, he was desperately trying to drill into Fengfu cave.


    Fang Qi has closed the Fengfu cave. The thing can''t get in, and half of his body is still exposed. Fang Qi takes out the magic subduing stick and the gold needle and plunges it into the black insect from the side. The insect is stuck on the gold needle and pulled out of the Fengfu cave. He struggles and squeaks.


    The two people were stunned when they saw the strange insect clearly. Isn''t this the kind of insect they saw in the ancient tomb on Wutai Mountain? Refining ghosts with insects is no problem for supreme masters like Renbo, let alone Yang lianzhenjia.


    The insect bared its teeth and its two big jaws clattered, but it was firmly nailed by the gold needle. It couldn''t move once it entered, and even its vibrating wings couldn''t break free. As soon as Fang Qi flicked his finger, the gold needle immediately turned red and burst into flames, and the black insects attached to the ghost were swallowed by the flame, but the movement of this thing was as miserable as ghosts crying and wolves howling, and soon turned into a burst of green smoke in the flame and melted into the air.


    The next thing is easy to do. Fang Qi first pierces Meng Zhao''s Fengfu cave with a gold needle, opens the Fengfu cave, and then introduces the real Qi to force out the ghost worship Qi. Miao Miao is afraid that one person''s real strength is poor. He urges the real Qi to be continuously input into Fang Qi, and Fang Qi will be transmitted to Meng Zhao.


    Through seven rounds of Qi, he embarked on a small Sunday, and finally circulated a big Sunday in Meng Zhao''s body. He repeated it many times until Feng Fu exhausted the sneaky poison gas, and Meng Zhao emitted bursts of white steam. Both of them were tired and were about to spit blood.


    The color of fishy rot in the room was disgusting, the arm blown by white steam, and the thick and thin wax flame swayed. At this time, Meng Zhao''s red and purple copper coin spots had faded, and his complexion gradually returned to normal.


    Miao Miao removed the bottle cover, picked up the blood stain and sarcoma in the half wooden basin and went out. Fang Qi also went out.


    Seeing them coming out, Miss Meng, who was guarding outside, hurriedly asked, "OK?"


    Fang Qi said, "let someone prepare some tonic Soup for the leader to drink. There''s no problem for the time being."


    Miss Meng wept with joy and suddenly knelt down and kowtowed: "doctor Fang, you saved my father. You are the benefactor of our Meng family. You will never forget your great kindness!" The four girls also knelt down and kowtowed.


    Fang Qi helped her up. "After half an hour, when the smoke inside dissipates, remove the cloth curtain, open the doors and windows for ventilation. Your father is all right and will recover in a few days."


    Miss Meng ordered the four girls of Chunlan Qiuju to guard at the door and followed them outside. At this time, there was still a large circle of people in the yard. Although it was late in the afternoon, no one was willing to leave. When she saw Fang Qimiao and Miss Meng coming out, they all rushed up and asked.


    "Dad is out of danger and can recover in a few days. Fortunately, Fang Miao and his two miracle doctors helped him out. Dad turned the crisis into safety. They are the benefactors of our white lotus hall!" Miss Meng took the lead in kneeling down again and knelt down again.


    Fang Qigang wanted to speak, but suddenly he heard a sneer in the crowd: "miracle doctor? Hum! "

 Chapter 677

    The people were stunned. Looking back, they saw that the king pointed to Fang Qi and said, "how can you say that you didn''t do the ghost in the wind house? You said there was a ghost when you went in. Why didn''t these doctors see it? Is one blind, and all seven doctors are blind? "


    Miss Meng raised her eyebrows angrily, "uncle! Dad, I haven''t seen you come up with an idea at the critical moment of life and death, but now I''m talking about it. What do you want to do? "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao suddenly understood. I said that Wang Zhu Bo was so arrogant. It turned out that he was Meng Zhao''s uncle lang. Fang Qi said with a smile: "well, you said it was what I did. You''re powerful. I''m convinced." When he arched his hands, a servant came outside with a half wooden basin of filth. As soon as the thing saw the sun, it "hissed" and burned a flame into wisps of black smoke. Everyone covered their mouths and noses and dodged away.


    "Excuse me, everybody." Fang Qi hugged the followers and winked at Miao Miao, "the leader of Meng is of great virtue and righteousness, but someone always wants to replace him. The matter of Bailian hall has nothing to do with me. No matter who is in power, I came to appease at the order of the eldest princess. Let''s go! "


    Who knows, the king Lord Bo is coming, "slow down! Who are you showing this to? Don''t think you can give orders to Yuan Tartars. This is Weishan Lake, not your Zongzheng mansion! If I say it, all the members of the white lotus hall will know that you are Sima Zhao''s heart. "


    Fang Qi stopped: "OK, you say it. I''ll see who will oppose me."


    Lord Wang Bo went to the hall and waved his hand: "a big event happened last night, but it was not the poisoning of the leader, but guru Renbo was destroyed." Everyone was surprised. Everyone saw the ability of Lama rinbo. He used his magic power more than once, and these believers were also very impressed. Although I am a little afraid of this man, he is really capable. Now he has been killed. What''s the matter?


    Lord Wang was very proud when he saw that everyone was stunned. "Last night, I didn''t trust the affairs in the mountain, so I remembered to look around, but I heard someone report that guru Renbo had taken a boat and went east. I took people to catch up, but near baihuadang, I saw that the boat of Lama Renbo was overturned by a water monster. The water monster grew ten feet longer and capsized the boat. Fortunately, guru rinbo had the ability to emerge from the water. We just wanted to save people, but we didn''t know where to fight. There were two big men, black and white. They were very ferocious. They rushed forward and beat several mantras and vomited blood. Guru Renbo, no matter how powerful he was, couldn''t stand the strange attack of two people. Finally, he was torn by black and white. "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "ah, it''s a water monster at the beginning. Everything depends on looting. This story is well made up. Continue to make it up. I also like to listen to stories. If I interrupt you, I''ll lose."


    Lord Wang Bo pointed to Fang Qi: "you two are the strong man and the madman is the water monster. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    The demon monk pointed to his nose: "do my shit. If you can beat them, you beat them all to death yesterday. Do you want to take so much trouble?"


    Everyone''s brain hole is not big enough to keep up with Wang Zhubo''s rhythm. What ten foot long water monster, and two strong men, one black and one white. Everyone has seen the skills of those mantras and Renbo. Even if it was yesterday''s competition, this Miao adult only had a slight advantage. That crazy demon monk was only tied with another mantra man. How could he be killed by a big water monster and two strong men.


    Seeing the disbelief of everyone, Lord Wang Bo waved to the outside: "I brought more than ten people and let them come in to testify." A dozen cheerleaders came in outside. These people were also members of the church, but they were sailors specially responsible for rowing.


    "You see clearly, are those two strong men, black and white?" Lord Wang Bo pointed to Fang Qi and Miao Miao and asked the sailors.


    The dozen sailors looked at Fang Qi and Miao Miao carefully for a long time. A short man looked at them for a long time and smacked his mouth: "it''s quite similar, but it''s taller and stronger than them..." Lord Wang Bo was very angry, raised his hand to beat him in his mouth and scolded: "blind your dog''s eyes, and then see if they are them!"


    The short man was slapped in the face and quickly said, "like, not like." The king Lord Bo raised his legs and kicked him on the heel: "get out!" He raised his hand and asked the lower position, "come and see if it''s them."


    The second man was much smarter and immediately climbed along the pole: "yes, it''s them. We can see more than a dozen of them clearly."


    Miss Meng really couldn''t stand it. She came forward and stopped in front of Fang Qi: "uncle, what do you want to do? Do you think our white lotus hall is not chaotic enough? If I hadn''t come back in time, my father might be gone, wouldn''t he? "


    Lord Wang Bo was very angry. "Dead girl, do you mean I hurt your father?!"


    Fang Qi interrupted, "I don''t think you need to quarrel. Since you don''t welcome us, let''s go. But my ugly words can be said in the front. I am a subordinate of the upper branch and I am on official business. I have no personal grudges with Bailian hall and leader Meng. If you wantonly want to blame me for killing the Lama, I won''t admit it so easily. As the saying goes, "catch thieves, catch stolen goods, catch traitors and catch pairs. You can''t just say that we killed the Lama."


    "Yes, do you think I look like a water monster?" The demon monk twisted his ass and walked in front of Wang Zhubo. He looked at his self pity: "do you think I twisted like a water monster? Unfortunately, you said that the water monster is ten feet long. I''m not that big."


    The demon monk dressed up like a beggar, and the way he twisted his waist was really funny, which made everyone laugh. Originally, the tense atmosphere of gunfire was rushed without a trace, and the identification scene became a farce. The king''s thin face turned blue, shook his sleeve and left.


    Miss Meng turned around and hugged: "two adults, little girl, please don''t go." He said to the servant, "go and prepare the banquet quickly. I''ll entertain the two adults!" This sister is quite like her father''s style. She is crisp and neat. To the other three masters, Bo bowed his hand again: "let''s accompany you two adults together."


    The banquet was arranged in the hall of Meng''s house. Except for Mrs. Meng among the women''s dependents, the rest were not allowed to sit at the banquet. All the concubines and concubines stood aside, and even Meng Zhao''s two and a half sons had to eat.


    During the dinner, Miss Meng raised her bowl to propose a toast: "two adults, my mother is cowardly, so I have such a strong uncle. Don''t be surprised."


    Fang Qi didn''t care. "It seems that your father may not want to go with the Lama for a long time. To tell the truth, Yang lianzhenjia of the Huguo temple is a national teacher granted by Kublai Khan. His original intention is to unite the Uighurs against brother Ali. But Yang lianzhenjia harbored evil intentions and colluded with mountain bandits to attack Jizhou city and kill Princess yuelie. Now we have come to Shandong to revolt and pull you into the water! "

 Chapter 678

    A thin Lord Bo said, "as a Buddhist, monks should abstain from sex, eat fast and chant Buddhism, but these lamas are grooms every night and force female believers... Alas, the polluted woman is either hanged or thrown into the lake."


    Miss Meng patted the table angrily: "does Dad care? How can the holy land of Buddhism be so defiled! "


    Another leader Bo sighed: "madam, I''m afraid you''ll drive away the lamas, so I sent you to fight. We really can''t figure out what the leader thinks. In addition, the king''s Lord Bo is making trouble. We dare to be angry but dare not speak. "


    Miao Miao interrupted: "you are mistaken. They are not relegated Buddhism, but a mixture of Buddhism, Bon, fire worship and Shamanism. It is not the same thing as the Esoteric Buddhism worshipped by the Mongolian Yuan people. As I said just now, Kublai Khan made Yang lianzhenjia a national teacher just to fight Ali Buge with the help of Uighur soldiers. If this Yang Lianjia can be relied on, the sow can go up the tree. "


    Miss Meng nodded: "I see. I said why they are so evil. They are not like Buddhist disciples at all."


    Fang Qi asked, "as I said earlier, we came to appease Princess yuelie. If your father can obey Princess Dachang, Kublai Khan will have great prospects in the future when he is employing people."


    A lord Bo said, "Lord Fang, we don''t tell lies in front of you. In fact, we have this intention for a long time, but your Wu Wei army regards us as enemies, and Miss Fang often has disadvantages on the battlefield. We don''t want to openly confront Kublai Khan''s army. It''s really hard to say. "


    Miao Miao looked at Miss Meng and said, "what does your father mean? Is there another way to the black? "


    Miss Meng: "you two are wrong. In fact, as Lord Zeng Bo said, we also have difficulties to hide. Dad has worked hard for so many years and never fought with the army, just afraid of causing trouble. When my father wakes up, I must persuade him to correct his evil ways. "


    Fang Qi said, "the Wu Wei army is also Han people. Kublai Khan promised to keep their land and property. If your father can obey, I believe the official will not be smaller than Chen Tang, who is the leader of the Wu Wei army."


    "Oh," said Miss Meng suddenly, "when I came back from Qizhou, I heard that Lama soldiers and Uighur soldiers had joined forces with Japanese soldiers. Japan is far away from central earth. What are they doing here?"


    "Aung? The little devil is coming? " Both Miao Miao and Fang Qi were surprised. Japanese pirates harassed the coast for more than two days. Since the Mongol Yuan people moved north, the Kamakura shogunate, the actual ruler of Japan, has continuously sent people and horses to attack the mainland by boat. Later, he hit it off with Yang lianzhenjia, and the Kamakura shogunate sent 500 or 600 horses and Uighur Lama soldiers to kill, set fire and loot in the Chengzhou area of Qizhou.


    The situation is getting more and more complicated. If it goes on like this, Japan will get involved in the war sooner or later. In this way, it is particularly important for Meng Zhao to join. These followers are much better than the newly recruited soldiers. At least they have experienced war and know how to fight. The newly recruited soldiers must at least be well-trained to go to the battlefield, otherwise they will die in vain.


    "Yang lianzhenjia is really powerful. He even colluded with the Japanese. It seems that Kublai Khan''s eastern expedition was not for no reason, not just to promote the prestige of the Mongols." If Miao Miao has enlightenment.


    Fang Qi picked up the wine bowl and said, "since you are willing, we are a family. If you can persuade the sect leader to fight back, you and Chen Tang will make great achievements." The people drank it all at once, but Fang Qi reminded Miss Meng, "your uncle has a close relationship with the Lama. I''m afraid he will interfere with it at that time. We need to be on guard."


    Mrs. Meng, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said, "my brother is not for his own sake. He is also for the way out of Bailian hall." Sure enough, it''s a family. Besides what I said, I also excused Lord Bo.


    Miss Meng was very dissatisfied. "Mom, he colluded with the Lama and almost killed his father. This is also for the sake of Bailian hall?!"


    Mrs. Meng was stunned and couldn''t answer for a moment. She felt embarrassed. She got up and said, "two adults drink slowly. I''m not happy. Go to have a rest first."


    One Lord Bo said, "Lord Fang doesn''t need to worry about it. In his early years, the religious leader stipulated that he only set up four Lord Bo, with one in the southeast and northwest, which also means mutual restriction. If there is any action, we need the order of the leader. There are not many people available for the four of us. "


    Fang Qi understood what he meant. About this, Meng Zhao also learned from Zhao Kuangyin. He was afraid that others'' military power would affect his status, so he divided and ruled. If anyone wants to rebel against him, I''m afraid he can''t even mobilize people and horses. How can he rebel. In this way, Wang Zhu Bo needs to think twice if he wants to play tricks.


    Early the next morning, Qiuju and Miao came to the post house to invite Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "two adults, the leader woke up. The eldest lady asked the adults to come over." Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed Qiu Ju to Meng''s house in the central stronghold. Meng Zhao was still lying in bed. They came in and hugged each other and said, "I''m sorry Meng can''t get up to meet you."


    Fang Qi sat down and said, "don''t be polite, sect leader. You''re greatly weakened and need to be raised for a few days."


    Meng Zhao smiled miserably, "what is burning yourself? This is it. I wanted to use the power of lamas and Uighurs to delineate the land, establish a Han dynasty like the later Tang Dynasty, and then pursue great cause. Now it seems impossible. "


    His courage was commendable for his ambition, but he met Kublai Khan, who was destined to be a loser. He said, "I met general Mo Wu last year. Although I won several wars, broke Xingtai camp and killed bo''ertie, I advised him to build a boat and go to sea to avoid the disaster of war."


    Meng Zhao''s eyes brightened. "Did you kill bo''ertie? General Mo Wu and I are old friends. He led more than 30000 Southern Song army to attack Meng Yuanbing, which was my territory. He once urged my hero I to be impassioned, and the enemy who would be killed if he didn''t wrap up his body was frightened. "


    Fang Qi laughed. "General Mo Wu can still say that he is a hero when he is a hero and a ghost when he is dead."


    Meng Zhao stared at the two and asked, "I heard from the little girl that if I can obey the princess, I can be an official of the Jin Jue and shine on the lintel?"


    "Yes, if you are willing to assist Kublai Khan when the country is employing people, with your talent and years of experience in unifying the army, it will not be a problem to enfew you as a commander. If you can join the Wuwei army, you will fight one family, and you will soon be able to defeat the miscellaneous armies of Lama soldiers, Uighurs and Japan."


    Suddenly someone came in and reported to the leader, "no, Lama soldiers and 2000 Uighur soldiers came in by boat from the East! Clamoring for the rinbo Lama. "

 Chapter 679

    Miss Meng, who had been sitting quietly nearby, stood up and said, "where''s my uncle?" The congregation replied, "he let people in."


    Half dead, Meng Zhaoqi shouted, "help me up!"


    It turned out that Fang Qi thought that Lord Wang Bo had a position, no power and could not turn over any big waves. Who would have thought that he ran to send a letter to the Lama soldiers and brought people to attack the white lotus Hall of Weishan Lake. Is this really a person? The man was really rebellious, so he hurriedly advised him: "sect leader, don''t move. Your daughter is also a good fighter in war. Besides, two thousand people and horses are not a big deal. As long as you enter this Weishan Lake, it will be your heaven and earth. Are you afraid they can escape from the sky? "


    Meng Zhao was really tired and weak. He fell on the bed and said to his daughter, "take my big order." Someone took the Lingjian and Meng Zhao gave it to his daughter. "If they are reasonable, they will not send two lines of men and horses. Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come. If there is a fight, I order you to kill all these people and stay alone. It can also be regarded as an explanation for Kublai Khan. "


    Fang Qi said, "there are still 1000 Wuwei troops in Yuncheng. I asked someone to send a letter to Chen Tang and let them block the way of the lamas and Uighurs. I''m sure none of them will fall."


    Meng Zhao also knew that the Wu Wei army was the strength of the Mongol Yuan people. He nodded and said, "well, please apologize to Chen Tang for me. I didn''t mean to be an enemy before."


    Fang Qi, Miao Miao and Miss Meng came out. She ordered troops to meet them. They went to zhe BIE and told zhe BIE that they had agreed to surrender with Meng Zhao, but now the Lama and Uighur sent two thousand troops to attack Weishan Lake, asked him to go back and send a letter to Chen Tang, and asked Chen Tang to take a thousand armed guards to break the back road between the Lama and the Uighur.


    The crowd was excited and worried. After all, bailiantang was not an official Army, and it might not be possible to win a fight with the Uighurs. Fang Qi said, "farewell, you hurry back to deliver the letter. These two thousand Uighur soldiers must be killed." At this time, the trumpets outside were deafening. Needless to say, Miss Meng had called people to prepare for the battle.


    Zhe BIE and two bodyguards rode down the mountain to deliver the letter, while Fang Qi and they rode to the east to find Miss Meng. In fact, they didn''t have to find it. They could feel that the whole mountain was shrouded in a tense atmosphere. The gathering place was at the bottom of the East Mountain, and a group of believers trotted there with guns and knives.


    Fang Qi and his team rode to the East, where there was a large empty field. It was probably that the water washed down by the tributary of the Yellow River was blocked by micro mountains to form a beach. The beach was covered with dry reeds and miscellaneous trees and grass, and the beach was covered with ponds and puddles of different sizes. It should be submerged when the flood comes, and it will be completely exposed in the dry season. It''s August, and some places are also half immersed in the water.


    Near the deep-water area, there is a row of water stockade, which can dock ships. From the water stockade, there are several wooden bridges extending out of the foot of the mountain. There is also a dry village at the foot of the mountain. The water village and dry village are connected together. It can be defended no matter what season.


    Miss Meng stood at the foot of the mountain on her horse. Four people, Chunlan and Qiuju, stood behind her. The three masters respectively guarded the other three sides to prevent sneak attacks.


    Fang Qi clapped his horse and came forward. Since his dark horse tore and ate the rinbo Lama, he was forced again. Now he wagged his tail and looked ahead. Fang Qi could feel the violent blood running in his blood vessels. He also knew that there would be a big war waiting for him, and he was excited to ring his nose.


    "How are you going to fight?" Fang Qi asked Miss Meng. In his opinion, the first line of defense could not stop the collision of the other party''s ships at all. The Uighurs, like the Mongolians, attach great importance to horse fighting, so they must be heavy ships. Small boats can''t carry 2000 people at all. Only large ships can.


    "I know it''s hard to hold, but hidden stakes have been laid underwater in front of the first water stronghold. It''s not easy for a big ship to come in. Let the archers shoot arrows and then set fire to them in a small boat. They must not be allowed to land anyway. "


    Fang Qi nodded. The first water stronghold was full of archers, and the boats below were ready. Hundreds of horses stood in uniform, and thousands of infantry were ready with knives and guns.


    From a distance, I saw a large ship with the king Bo leading the way. They rode the wind and waves around the reed marsh and came towards the Weishan.


    "Let''s go." Miss Meng ordered the flag at one stroke, the infantry spread to the two wings like wild geese, rushed to the first line of defense, and the horse team made several columns forward. This girl knows how to arrange troops, but she''s still doing well. She just doesn''t know what the result will be.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed her and ran forward. Standing at the foot of the mountain, they didn''t look too far. They didn''t know it was close until they ran all the way. It was at least three or four miles. If the Uighurs were allowed to land and fight, these followers of Bailian Hall would suffer. Infantry would have been weak against cavalry.


    Before arriving at the Shuizhai, the boats turned into more than a dozen. On the first boat, there were Lama soldiers wearing yellow monk clothes and red pointed hats. There were not many Lama soldiers, at least 100 people, but they were all ferocious with sharp knives.


    Behind them are Uighur cavalry dressed in blue and black. Uighur cavalry and Lama soldiers use different swords. Their swords are generally based on Tang swords. Their swords are long, narrow and have an increased radian. After Kublai Khan drove the Uighurs to North Asia, this knife became the main weapon of the later tsarist Russian cavalry.


    When the boat stopped 20 meters away from the shore, the head Lama drank and asked, "did you kill guru Renbo?"


    Miss Meng didn''t know how to answer for the moment. This black pot was really a little wronged. In fact, Renbo''s death had nothing to do with Weishan Lake Bailian hall. Fang Qi smiled: "I''ll come." Zongma came forward and shouted at the other side, "didn''t the king Bo tell you? Rinbo''s practice was poor and he was eaten by the water monster. You can''t blame the water monster for farting. The water monster''s fart overturned the ship. Ah, it''s just bad luck for him. Listen to my good advice and cover your head and get out of here, or I''m afraid you''ll all fall into the water and feed the bastard. "


    The Lama was furious: "Han dog, if you kill guru Renbo, it will be the time when the white lotus Hall of Weishan Lake will be destroyed!" As soon as he raised his hand, he took off his bow and arrow, pulled a full bow, and "whoosh whoosh" shot three arrows.


    Fang Qi also took down the iron tire bow from the horse''s back, put on three big iron arrows and shot them out. The three arrows collided with the three arrows, and the people cheered in unison: "good! What a beautiful arrow! " I didn''t know that the three iron arrows broke the Lama''s arrow. Without saying, they still flew towards the other side.


    The Lama was stunned. His arrow technique was powerful enough. Unexpectedly, there were more powerful roles in the white lotus hall. He hurriedly put away the bow and arrow, pinched the formula in his hand, and chanted words in his mouth. A wave of water sprang up a few meters in front of the ship. He wanted to stop the arrow with the wave of water, but unexpectedly, the three iron arrows "hiss hiss hiss" tore the water wave like a brocade and came straight at him.

 Chapter 680

    The Lama was terrified. How much strength he had to break his three arrows and break through the water waves. He was not affected at all. How did he know that Fang Qi''s three arrows were fired with real power. After the three arrows, there was a real Qi. Even the steel plate could pierce a hole. After playing archery for a long time, it''s like he used acupuncture to treat people''s diseases. I don''t know if he used Zhenqi. Fang Qi named the three arrows "the string of cracked brocade". In fact, the arrow is not the most important, the string is.


    In ancient times, there was a story called the frightened bird. When the injured bird heard the sound of empty strings, the wound burst and fell. This means that it can hurt people without an arrow. Fang Qi''s true Qi has reached the level of perfection. Of course, there is no problem in archery. He urges the bow string with true strength and accelerates the big iron arrow with true Qi.


    The Lama was also a good eyesight. He watched the three arrows gallop like three poisonous snakes. Because the speed was too fast, a circle of light blue glare smoke rubbed against the air in front of the arrow. Sooner or later, three big iron arrows "banged" three times, one hit the sky wheel, one hit the center wheel and one hit the Dan wheel.


    Three arrows hit the Lama, but he couldn''t stop. He took the Lama to fly, smashed several lamas, and knocked the Uighur people behind him into the water. Uighur soldiers were in chaos. The Lama was a King Kong mantra and a super cow. Unexpectedly, he shot three arrows and didn''t kill others. Leng wore himself like a hedgehog.


    Several Uighurs lifted up the Vajra mantra and tried to pull out three arrows, but the three arrows seemed to be born on the mantra. A Uighur warrior just didn''t believe in evil. He stretched out his hand to catch the tail of the arrow and put it on the Lama. The arrow was pulled out, but he was silly the next second. He saw that the iron arrow began to melt slowly like sand, Then the Lama''s Sky Wheel collapsed like sand, and soon the whole person became a pile of soil.


    Not to mention that these Uighur soldiers were terrified, even those Lama soldiers were terrified. The Uighur general didn''t believe in evil. He raised his big saber and howled, "rush forward!" Lord Wang Bo looked at it clearly. He was stunned. At the moment, seeing the Uighur people like crazy wild mules urging the warship to rush towards the lake bank, he knew that this was the rhythm of the end. He squatted down and waited for the opportunity to escape, but he didn''t know that the boat was speeding up and suddenly hit a dark pile in the water. Suddenly, the people and horses on the boat fell into the water like skating from front to back. Lord Wang Bo squatted beside the boat and was trampled by more than a dozen horses. He was just trampled into meat and mud.


    The ship behind hit the ship in front, another group of people fell into the water, and the horses fell into the water. The ships behind quickly retreated, but the arrows with fireballs on the shore were like rain, and all of them splashed on the warship. Although the cavalry wore armor, the ship was wood. One or two arrows couldn''t do anything, but dozens or hundreds of arrows caught fire together and soon lit the warship. The horses and Uighur soldiers on board were crying and howling, and jumped into the water one after another.


    Several warships in front of them caught fire, and the ships behind them dared not move forward any more, so they came to save people. However, the hundred and ten small boats of the white lotus hall rowed quickly. The sailors on the boat cut into the water with a shield in the left hand and a knife in the right hand. The archers on the boat had no choice but to watch the drowning people cut to death.


    Seeing that the momentum was bad, the Uighur soldiers quickly retreated, but it was not so easy. First, the ships were too large, and second, the reeds here crisscrossed like a maze. Once they entered it, they lost their direction and didn''t know where to go. From time to time, the reed also shot random arrows and flew a series of crossbows and arrows. Some people screamed and fell into the water to feed Wang ba.


    However, there were too many people coming. Some of the boats retreated again and finally left the reed maze to the open water. As soon as they were relieved, they felt something was wrong. They just felt that the water speed under the boat was really strange. Before they could figure out what was going on, they were hit by something under the boat. Then a huge wave surged up and rolled up and patted the boat, No matter how big the ship is, it can''t compete with the Jiaolong. The last few ships were overturned soon. All the people on board fell into the water and became Jiaolong''s food.


    More than 1000 Uighur soldiers who escaped by chance swarmed back to the lake bank. Suddenly, they heard the bow strings ringing in the woods. It was really a million arrows at once. These infantry also thought that there would be an ambush in the woods? After a shower of arrows, another large area died. The nearby Uighur soldiers wanted to meet them, but they were ambushed on the way and had to fight back.


    A thousand infantry were not enough to kill under Chen Tang''s iron cavalry. After the arrows, the Wu Wei army roared out, swung a saber and chopped like vegetables and melons. Suddenly, the Uighurs howled and screamed. There were Uighur corpses everywhere in the trees on the grass. Blood gurgled into the lake. Soldiers who had not yet returned to the shore jumped into the lake one after another. These people also died when they arrived in the lake, and were shot to death in the lake by the subsequent archers.


    Originally, the Uighurs wanted Wang Zhubo to lead them to take the opportunity to attack Weishan island. As long as they occupied the island in the lake, they could have a place. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhubo took them to death. Hundreds of cavalry and more than 1000 infantry died in Weishan Lake.


    When Chen Tang was killing Uighurs with the Wu Wei army, he saw hundreds of boats on the lake, and countless small sampans were killed out of the reeds and landed one after another. Dozens of large ships arrived at the shore, and Fang Qimiao, Miss Meng and others rode on high horses to the shore.


    Chen Tang hurried forward: "Lord Fang, Lord Miao, excuse me, I can''t get off my horse and salute."


    Fang Qi laughed. "It''s a beautiful fight," he asked with a finger in front. "Is it still fighting over there?"


    Chen Tang said, "yes, there are Uighur soldiers over there who want to pick me up. Call me back."


    Fang Qi said to Miss Meng, "what are you waiting for? The army will fight one family and bring their camp." Miss Meng and Chen Tang agreed that one would blow the charge horn and the other would set off the whistle and arrow. Thousands of Bailian church followers who came up from the lake roared to zaozhou under the leadership of Miss Meng. Chen Tang''s two thousand Wu guards and two thousand infantry also attacked and killed there.


    Zaozhou city is only 20 li away from Weishan Lake. It is a very important strategic place for Weishan Lake defense. It was originally the place actually controlled by bailiantang. After bailiantang cooperated with the Lama, he handed it over to the Lama soldier. The city was not big, but it guarded the checkpoint from Xuzhou to Tengzhou in the north and Tengzhou in the south. Therefore, it was occupied by Lama soldiers. It was not long before it became the territory of Uighurs when it went down to Xuzhou in the South and Tengzhou in the north.


    Zaozhou city is not big. The city is only ten miles around. Since we have turned against Lama soldiers and Uighurs, the city will naturally be taken back. Three thousand armed guards and five thousand white lotus followers surrounded the city and began to attack the city.

 Chapter 681

    The battle of annihilation was really beautiful. The depressed spirit of the disciples of the white lotus Hall who had been in their hearts for a long time was vomited out, the morale was high, and the siege equipment and equipment were continuously transported. Fangqi and Miaomiao discussed how to attack the city in the big tent of the Chinese army not far from the city.


    Miss Meng said that they had a siege gun called thunderbolt blossom gun, which was given to them by general Mo Wu of the song army. Later, hundreds of them were built as usual. Now they are just in use. Push the thing over and look at it. Even Miao Miao smiled: "deflate, didn''t you invent this thing?"


    Fang Qi touched the gun body. "I did it, but they seem to have improved." It used to be launched with big wood. Now, instead of big wood, big earthen pots filled with iron sand are fired from hollow wood guns with a fuse. It has not only a long range, but also strong lethality¡° OK, it''s not too late. Take zaozhou city. Let''s go in and eat mutton hot pot and drink beer! "


    Although Chen Tang and Miss Meng don''t know what he''s talking about, they also know that it will be difficult if they don''t win zaozhou city as soon as possible, and the rescue of Xuzhou and Tengzhou will arrive. The two men ordered the siege, and the siege guns rang out. At one time, hundreds of guns were fired at once, and there were fireworks in zaozhou city. The disciples of the white lotus sect set up a ladder to attack the city, and the sound of fighting was earth shaking.


    At dinner time, a gap was finally opened. In fact, there were not many defenders in the city. Uighur soldiers sent from both sides were wrapped with dumplings, and there were less than 1000 soldiers in the city. How could they carry five or six times more troops than them, and the city had been conquered by unitary time.


    When Chen Tang led people into the city, Miss Meng commanded the congregation to surround the city and set up camps to prevent Uighur sneak attacks.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao naturally had work again and began to rescue the wounded soldiers until dawn. The people on both sides began to repair the city walls and build fortifications. When the two people ate, they were invited by the Chen Tang people. "Adults, the situation is not very good. The spying newspaper came to report that the Japanese Japanese army continued to land at the seaside, so we had to report to the Royal Highness in time."


    Miao Miao said, "it''s all right. Two bodyguards have been sent to deliver the letter on a fast horse. I''m afraid they can''t come back for a while."


    While talking, a burst of footsteps came in outside the handsome house. Meng Zhao and Miss Meng came in. Meng Zhao was dressed in armor. He was also very dignified. As soon as he saw him, he knelt down on one knee and gave a boxing salute: "General Chen, I really didn''t live with you some time ago. Meng Zhao came to apologize."


    Chen Tang hurriedly helped him up: "at this moment, at that moment, the leader of Meng sect can obey Baoyuan and protect Kublai Khan with me. What is the crime?" After inviting the two to take their seats and talking about the current situation, Fang Qi said, "it must be too late to wait for Princess yuelie''s order. Well, I''ll replace the princess and make you commander of the white lotus sect." Take out the gold waist token, "Meng Zhao, Meng Yu, listen to the order!"


    The two hurriedly knelt down and Fang Qi announced: "now Meng Zhao is the leader of the white lotus sect and Meng Yu is the leader. Immediately reorganize people and horses for war!"


    The two men took orders to sit down. Not all tens of thousands of people can fight immediately. They must be reorganized. Those who can''t fight will stay in Weishan Lake and continue to guard the Bailian hall. In this way, Meng Zhao''s fear can be eliminated. After all, his territory is returned to him and all his followers belong to him.


    I''m afraid I''ll be incorporated as soon as I return, and my own territory is not my own. Meng Zhao is not stupid either. His rebellion with the Lama is nothing more than seeking stability. He will follow whichever side has great interests. When Kublai Khan can fully recognize it, he will give up Weishan Lake and his old base.


    In fact, this is also Fang Qi''s expedient. After all, he only replaces Yue lie to seal the general. The formal appointment has to wait for the bodyguard to come back to eliminate Meng Zhao''s wariness. Even if everyone knew it, Meng Zhao was very grateful and hugged his fist and said, "Meng Zhao is a rebel. Lord Fang attaches great importance to it. Meng Zhao will swear to defend the territory to the death and will never allow Uighurs and Japanese pirates to touch!"


    "Well, let''s prepare quickly. You''ll call Bai Lianjun and cooperate with Chen Tangduo to recapture the lost city and territory." Fang Qi said and asked someone to get a paper and pen. "I have another suggestion. Improve this siege gun, cast the gun barrel with iron, and make a thunderbolt gun with iron. In this way, it will be more powerful."


    Meng Zhao''s father and daughter picked up his painting and looked carefully. "There are some iron ore in Dongshan and coal in Tengzhou. I''ll let the blacksmith build it to see if it''s OK." Took Fang Qi''s sketch and left.


    Miao Miao took the paper and pen, wrote a list and gave it to Chen Tang: "look, since there will be dead people in the war, we should prepare more medicinal herbs to make medicine. The weather is so hot and there are many dead people. Maybe there will be a plague. Send someone to make medicine for the soldiers to drink, as well as the people in the city."


    Chen Tang ordered several attendants to take the prescription to the medicine shop to find medicinal materials. He put a big pot of Medicine on each barracks. Every soldier must drink soup medicine. After the arrangement, he smiled and asked Fang Qi, "Sir, you are the one who killed bo''ertie. He has the courage of ten thousand men and is also a general under Kublai Khan. Big sweat didn''t bother you and asked you to be a zaluhuachi. It can be seen that big sweat is very tolerant. "


    Miao Bo laughed earlier than we did


    Chen Tang suddenly remembered something. He took off his armor and rolled up his clothes: "Sir, you are right here. Please have a look." Fang Qi saw that there was a scar under Chen Tang''s rib. The scar was still fresh and had not scabbed yet. The wound had been polished by armor and shed blood. The suture was already erosive, red and swollen. I couldn''t help taking a breath, "I''m sorry, your boy is really hard enough. If you don''t treat it again, I''m afraid you''ll be infected."


    Chen Tang laughed, "don''t hide it from Lord Fang. I wanted you to see it when I saw you in Yuncheng, but it''s not interesting to see your task. Now you can cure me."


    Fang Qi prescribes a prescription and asks Miao Miao to buy medicine. Chen Tang lies down. Fang Qi first pricks a paralytic needle to make him sleepy, then seals several acupoints, cuts the wound with Asoka''s golden knife and reveals the internal organs. Chen Tang is really a tough man. He just stitched up such a long wound and wrapped it with a knife, wound medicine and cloth.


    The golden knife became extremely hot in Fang Qi''s hand. He removed the rotten meat and asked someone to find a needle and thread to sew it up. Miao Miao came back. Fang Qi sprinkled the medicine foam on the wound and wrapped it with a layer of clean white cloth. The person treated by his hand will recover soon.


    After everything was handled, Fang Qi pulled out the silver needle. Chen Tang slowly woke up, looked at the wound wrapped in white cloth and said with a smile: "the miracle doctor is really different. It''s like a dream."


    Miao Miao joked, "did you dream of marrying a daughter-in-law?" A few more people came in at the door.

 Chapter 682

    It was Taoist Aunt Zhang Taibao lingxu who came. When Zheng Yuyi saw Fang Qi and them, he was very friendly: "uncle, you are powerful. You will take a city so soon." Fang Qi didn''t bring them out during the war. After all, he was not a war man. Fang Qi didn''t want any accidents.


    The little old man and the evil monk bowed to Chen Tang. Chen Tang said, "you talk, I still have military affairs." After he left, the little old man asked, "is there another big war?"


    Miao Miao said, "these lamas colluded with the Japanese pirates again. Sooner or later, this battle will be fought. I''m afraid it''s too late when they stand firm."


    The people were also surprised. "Japan is thousands of miles away from here, and it''s the sea. How did those people hit the land?"


    Fang Qi said, "now that Meng Zhao has surrendered, we must kill these Lama soldiers and Uighurs, or there will be endless disasters." In fact, since the Northern Song Dynasty, the Japanese pirates have been invading the coast for hundreds of years.


    The little old man listened to his words and was bored for a long time. "Lord Fang, so you can''t go with me to find the crystal corpse?"


    Fang Qi said, "let''s wait for a while. After all, the war here is still important. When they are defeated here and the coastal defense is stable, I will accompany you."


    Don''t come in and report: "two adults, I have something important to discuss with you." Since he said so, it must be inconvenient to say it in front of the public. Fang Qi took him to the back, "say it, what''s the matter?"


    He said, "Sir, your Highness has always told you to recruit men. Now the white lotus hall is a good thing, but the troops we need here are too many. We only rely on the white lotus hall and the number of soldiers in Wuwei." besides, is this Meng Zhao able to trust and will not rebel again? "


    Fang Qi said, "farewell, don''t say such words next time! You Mengyuan people know the word loyalty, and so do the Han people in the Central Plains. Loyalty to defend the country is our tradition. The Han people have an old saying that there is no doubt in the use of people. If your highness does not believe me, it will not be possible to give me such an important matter.


    Don''t lower your head: "yes, Lord Fang, I''m just reminding you."


    Miao Miao said, "what zhe bien said is also reasonable. When the coastline is so long and Kublai Khan''s army is at war, naturally someone will take advantage of it. We can''t take it lightly."


    Fang Qi thought, "OK, I''ll go to find Chen Tang and say goodbye. You can''t go to find Meng Zhao''s father and daughter behind their backs. Since the soldiers are in one place now, it''s natural that we all have to discuss major issues."


    Zhe don''t take the order to go out. Fang Qi and Miao Miao come out. Zheng Yuyi comes and asks, "you''re all busy. We can''t be idle. We have to help if we want to fight the Uighurs." Taoist nun lingxu and the demon monk also agreed, "send us some tasks to do."


    Fang Qi thought, "well, a lot of people will be killed and injured in the war now. Our medical treatment must keep up with it. Why don''t you discuss setting up a medical team to train some military doctors, medical care and single carrier people. We need a lot of medicinal materials. We should prepare a lot of knife wound medicine. " He said a word and Miao Miao wrote it down. When he finished, Miao Miao had written down a large book.


    Give the book to Zheng Yuyi: "just prepare according to the medicinal materials written on the paper. We will immediately discuss with Chen Tang and prepare to form a medical army."


    The two men came to the handsome hall in front. Chen Tang was pointing and saying something on a map with several officers. He saw them come in and salute and give up their seats together.


    "Chen Tang, I''ve asked zhe not to go to Meng Zhao''s father and daughter. Now there''s a big thing we have to discuss."


    Chen Tang hugged his fist and arched his hand: "Sir, you can say that you won''t dare not obey at the end."


    Fang Qi said: "now the Uighurs have stretched the front too long, and we have too few people. Meng Zhao said there are more than 30000 people. In fact, there may not be 10000 people who can really fight, so we have to recruit people. Elite troops can attack their main force, and the recruited soldiers can attack them."


    Chen Tang knew that although his troops were fine, there were too few people. He couldn''t care about the back. It was really painful to cut his skin. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so tired and tired. However, he didn''t have the right to recruit soldiers. Seeing Fang Qi say so, he couldn''t help but rejoice: "Lord Fang really has great ideas. I''ve wanted to recruit people and horses for a long time."


    Miao Miao interrupted him, "OK, don''t flatter him. I''ll give you this right now. The people you recruit belong to you. Meng Zhaozhao''s men and horses belong to him. You two take charge of each other, but one thing is that major events must be discussed together and communicated with each other to avoid the loss of troops on both sides. "


    Fang Qi added, "if we want to fight, there will be dead people. It happens that a group of people are idle and have nothing to do. Let them set up a medical rescue team. You also have military doctors. I''ll send them all to train you. Your level is too poor. If you don''t deal with your wound in time, I''m afraid you can''t jump for long. "


    Chen Tang smiled awkwardly and said to his opponent, "send an order to let all the military doctors gather in the handsome house to learn the art of treatment."


    When Meng Zhao''s father and daughter came in, Fang Qi waved and said, "we''re just discussing the recruitment of troops. How many troops can your Bailian hall fight?"


    Meng Yu said, "most of us believers are religious believers. In fact, less than 10000 can fight." Meng Zhao also said that the followers usually do not focus on war, so their combat effectiveness must not be compared with the Uighurs, let alone the Wuwei army.


    Fang Qi watched the congregation fight. They first set up an altar to burn incense and pray, which was very like a boxer. Of course, we can''t simply accuse them of ignorance and superstition. In fact, they believe in a kind of spiritual power, which exists whether you believe it or not. Even Germany and small books during World War II are the same. The power of German faith is Hitler, while small books are Bushido. Without this spirit, Hitler and his little book, known as the war madman, could not last too long.


    Miao Miao naturally knew Fang Qi''s mind and said, "in my opinion, it''s better to burn incense and pray before the war, but it can''t be carried out during the war, which will delay things. In addition, your teachings also need to be simplified. For example, Buddha bless you. There is no need to make so many red tape. "


    Meng Zhao nodded. "What Lord Miao said is very true. The believers believe that the Buddha can bless them, so they will move forward bravely without fear of death."


    Next, we discussed the establishment of a medical team and the recruitment of troops. Suddenly, a spy horse came to report: "report to the general. Uighur men and horses came to attack on both sides of Tengzhou and Xinzhou!"

 Chapter 683

    Chen Tang asked how many people there were. The horse report said that there were about 3000 people in Xinzhou and more than 1000 people in Tengzhou. Chen Tang looked at Fang Qi: "my Lord, Tengzhou is a strategic place to go north to Yanjing. Since they attack, I want to take Tengzhou and occupy these two cities in one fell swoop, which is like a knife inserted into their hearts."


    Fang Qi looked at the map. Indeed, as he said, it is very important to go to Xuzhou in the South and Tengzhou in the north. "Well, you will lead the Wu Wei army to meet the enemy and take Tengzhou by the way. Xinzhou will be handed over to us."


    Chen Tang is also an acute son. He will immediately go out of the city to meet the enemy. Here, Meng Zhao''s father and daughter also point troops. Fang Qi and Miao Miao take zhe goodbye. These bodyguards follow Meng Zhao''s father and daughter out of the east city 50 miles to set up the camp. Compared with the Wu Wei army of Chen and Tang Dynasties, Meng Zhao''s bailiantang is much weaker, and there is no more fighting force or horse team.


    Seeing that there are many horses coming to the camp opposite, he said to Meng Zhao, "you urgently need war horses now. It''s better to defeat them and grab them."


    Meng Zhao nodded, "that''s for sure. Two adults will wait here and see me attack their morale!" The envoy Meng Zhao''s weapon is a big knife. The Uighur opposite uses double knives. Meng Zhao is worthy of being the No. 1 scholar in the double League. He took the horse to fight against him and killed the Uighur general in less than ten rounds. Another general came out from the other side, but he was a Japanese man with a bun in his head. He was not tall, but he had a ferocious face and a short bow on his shoulder.


    Miao Miao reminded Meng Yu, "this man is good at making short bows. Let your father be careful."


    After hearing this, Meng Yu immediately said, "Dad, give me this man." Holding up the embroidered cage broadsword, the Japanese general stopped the Japanese general''s way. When he saw that it was a woman, the Japanese general smiled obscene and said, "little woman, what do you think when I captured someone to be the wife of the stronghold?"


    Meng Yu was furious, "don''t go away!" Raised the embroidered cage broadsword and cut it. The Japanese general raised his sword to fight. After less than a dozen rounds, he quietly took off his bow and arrow and turned back to two arrows. Meng Yu had been on guard for a long time. When the broadsword stopped, two arrows were knocked down. He pushed the broadsword forward and cut it down obliquely. He chopped the Japanese general and his horse to the ground. The horse ran and dragged the second half of his ass and fell to the ground without taking a few steps.


    Meng Zhao threw a big knife in his hand: "follow me!" The trumpet guns here were like thunder. The horses on the opposite side were screaming. The formation was chaotic before they fought. Meng Zhao rushed and killed more than ten miles. Two thousand men and horses were rushed by five thousand soldiers of Bailian hall, and hundreds of people escaped.


    Meng Yu had to work hard to win Xinzhou City, but Meng Zhao asked people to ring the withdrawal Gong. This time, he captured more than 200 war horses, countless tent materials, and more than 300 Uighurs and Japanese. It turned out that Meng Zhao was going to kill all the prisoners, but Fang Qi said, "didn''t you say there was an iron mine here? Take these people to the mountains to work as coolies. "


    Although prisoners also eat food, they are the best candidates to be coolies. It''s best to let them dig coal, mine and build cities. They don''t need wages, five insurances and one gold. Even the food they eat is the same as that in the university canteen. They are the best citizens, they won''t protest, let alone strike, and they won''t lose their temper.


    Seeing that what Meng Zhao said was reasonable, he asked people to take all these prisoners as coolies. The battle lasted until dark, and cleaning the battlefield continued until the third day. Good news also came from Chen Tang. Tengzhou won it as scheduled, and Chen Tang won''t come back for the time being. His troops and horses also need to rest and replenish food, grass and troops. Both sides began to recruit people at the same time, and the recruitment of the medical team was carried out as scheduled.


    Just like them in Guanzhong, the recruited military doctors enjoy the treatment of exemption from rent, and can also get a salary. As long as one person serves in the military, the salary can support the family. Although it may not be very beneficial, it is already an excellent opportunity for the poor people.


    As soon as this notice was posted, two or three hundred real and fake doctors were recruited within half a month. Some of them were trying to make up for the rich treatment, but Fang Qi''s requirements were not harsh. Whether you were real or false, just study hard and be able to serve the soldiers for treatment. Anyway, you have to train every other period of time.


    The progress of Bailian Hall''s recruitment was unexpectedly fast. In a few days, Bailian hall recruited 3000 people. After all, the white lotus hall has existed in Shandong for decades. All the members of the white lotus sect have food, clothes and clothes. In this chaotic era, it is also an opportunity to survive.


    Meng Zhao was indeed a general. He had been living in a corner of Weishan Lake and didn''t dare to mess around. Now he was able to show his hands and feet. He handed over the task of training recruits'' eggs to his daughter Meng Yu, and set up cavalry to urge the production of firearms.


    The thunderbolt gun was finally developed successfully. On the day of the test, Meng Zhao invited Fang Qi to see it. A large black iron gun was placed on a big stone. Several members of the cult lit the fuse. As soon as the catapult was released, the big iron ball was ejected. There was a loud noise at the landing place, and a big tree with a thick waist was cut off by the waist. As expected, it was powerful.


    Compared with the return cannon, this thing can blow up the city wall without too much manpower and animals, and without building earth mountains. However, it is too heavy. A big iron cannon is five or six hundred kilograms. To get rid of such a gun alone, it takes three horses to pull it.


    Fang Qi also suggested to Meng Zhao that he make the wheel wider so that he would not fall into the soil. It was much easier for the workers to change the wheel. Meng Zhao ordered people to rebuild dozens of big iron guns. Anyway, there are many people in Bailian hall.


    These days, Fang Qi and Miao Miao teach the doctors simple medical knowledge, such as dressing, stitching, epidemic prevention and so on. They also subdivide the drugs for treating injuries into several categories, such as knife injury drugs, disinfectants, poisoning antidotes and so on. They are packed in cans, labeled on them, and set up a workshop for pharmacy. These drugs are continuously manufactured, which makes it very convenient for medical teams to take them to the front line to fight.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao never stopped tracking Yang lianzhenjia. The guy was very cunning. It turned out that Fang Qi thought Yang lianzhenjia would be in Shandong, but there was no news of Yang lianzhenjia after they came here. They caught some Lama soldiers for interrogation, and they couldn''t figure out where their master went.


    Of course, Yang lianzhenjia didn''t attack Guazhou according to Kublai Khan''s requirements. Kublai Khan was going to war with ALI Buge and asked him to fight the Southern Song Dynasty. He wouldn''t be so stupid.


    Fang Qi didn''t understand how Yang lianzhenjia got so many Uighur soldiers to Shandong.


    At the turn of the golden autumn in the 1990s, Chen Tang also received several big iron cannons one after another, and his troops expanded to 3500. The soldiers recruited later were all infantry and artillery. Although the Wuwei army was very powerful, it could not occupy a place for a long time. It needed a group of people to support it.

 Chapter 684

    When Fang Qimiao and some medical doctors came to Tengzhou, Chen Tang was preparing to attack Jeju.


    In the past, Chen and Tang attacked some cities with weak security in Shandong in twists and turns. They didn''t attack one city after another. They were very mobile, so they could succeed many times.


    But now Jeju is not as small as Tengzhou, and there are many soldiers in Jeju City. Mongolian and Yuan troops basically retreat to small counties, which can not form a pincer threat to the big city. On the contrary, the Uighurs are one city after another, and they are basically the actual controllers of the Jiaodong Peninsula.


    Chen Tang pointed to the map and said, "Jeju controls the Grand Canal in the west, and the north can threaten Tai''an. The strategic position is very important. Sir, do you think you can attack? "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and said, "if you hit someone, you should also guard against them. Tai''an is also an important defensive place for Uighurs. Jeju will not be so easy to win. There are still fewer people. It''s better to ask Meng Zhao to send some people to help."


    Miao Miao also said, "the white lotus sect has many believers in Shandong. With their help, you can naturally save a lot of energy."


    Chen Tang naturally admired the cohesion of Bai Lian cult, but he was also worried, "Sir, if Meng Zhao''s power is too great, will he start trouble again?"


    Of course, Fang Qi can''t let Meng Zhao develop into a terrorist force. Most of the local forces are too strong, and most of the monarchs will be unhappy. The so-called "success overpowers the Lord". If you threaten his rule, if you don''t do well, melon seeds will move. For this matter, Fang Qike talked to Meng Zhao once. He is not arrogant, but also a person who has read Zizhi Tongjian. He knows everything in history.


    Fangqi asked him to control his troops at about 10000. These 10000 people must be elite soldiers. More than 30000 people are dangerous. Kublai Khan had only thirty or forty thousand people to fight in Guanzhong. When the number reached a certain level, people would feel scared.


    Instead of blindly expanding the army, it is better to be a stable general, who will not be beheaded and future generations can be preserved. Of course, the war in Shandong is not random. It needs to be recovered step by step, so that Kublai Khan feels that Meng Zhao''s power is not very strong and under complete control. If he took the Jiaodong Peninsula in a month or two, Kublai Khan might recall his military power in the future even if he did not say it now.


    From ancient times to the present, a famous player who can play too well will certainly come to no good end. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be higher than the master. Just like a dog you have, you will definitely feel scared when you suddenly find that it is smarter than you or even worse than you. Although the words are a little ugly, the truth is the same.


    Fang Qi told Meng Zhao so much that he hoped he wouldn''t do stupid things. Whether he could listen to it was his business, which had nothing to do with himself. At the beginning, if general Mo thought he was very powerful, he might have knocked him out as soon as Yue lie came back. He would never tolerate such heresy. The death of general Mo Wu is nothing, but it will harm the soldiers and innocent people who follow him.


    Send a bodyguard to zaozhou to deliver a letter and ask Meng Yu to bring 3000 troops to reinforce. Chen Tang puts on a banquet to entertain Fang Qimiao. It''s rare for the three to stay alone and drink and talk. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are like gods in Chen Tang''s eyes. First, they have a strong relationship with Princess Yue lie. Second, they have excellent medical skills and know a lot of things. Then he asked casually, "Lord Fang, there are no outsiders, so I asked. It seems that you don''t want to help Khan. You have an important position, but you don''t want to stay. Why? "


    Miao Miao put down the wine bowl and said, "Chen Tang, do you believe in ghosts and gods?"


    Chen Tang was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Miao Miao added, "we are not people of this era. We have our own business, but the time is not ripe and we can''t do it yet. For us, what is glorious and rich, what is high-ranking and high-ranking officials are floating clouds for us. "


    Chen Tang was stunned for a long time and finally figured it out, "I understand that the two adults are born, so these are nothing to you."


    Fang Qi smiled and didn''t answer. In fact, their story was more wonderful and tortuous than that of monks and Taoists. I''m afraid anyone who said this would be scolded as a psycho. He said, "some things in the world are difficult to explain. The Buddha said that if you don''t explain, it will become vulgar as soon as you explain."


    Miao Miao giggled and said sarcastically, "the Buddha can only pretend to be mute. He said everything in your mouth."


    Of course, Chen Tang can''t understand what they are talking about. Fortunately, they are so out of tune. He''s not surprised.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Meng Yu really came to help boxing with 3000 infantry. They had dealt with each other several times. Although they were separated by a month, they were still as good as old at first sight. Meng Yu threw a fist and half joked, "brother Chen, if you capture Jeju City, how can you score? I''ll do you some good."


    Chen Tang smiled: "OK, just say what you want."


    Meng Yu''s eyes turned disorderly and smiled, "forget it, don''t say it until Jeju City is captured." Turn around and look around, "Hey, where are the two adults?"


    Chen Tang pointed out, "they went to Taibai building in Nanyang ancient town. I''m afraid they can''t come back for a while. Let''s talk about the war."


    Nanyang Taibai building is also beside Nanyang Lake. It is a part of Weishan Lake water system, connected with the Grand Canal and a rare water town in the north of the river. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are followed by dozens of bodyguards who ride horses in Nanyang ancient town.


    As soon as the local people saw the big horse, they kept away from it. Miao Miao looked around and saw that there were not many ships in the river. When Tengzhou didn''t come down, bailiantang controlled the south end of Weishan Lake and the Uighurs controlled the north end. The passing ships were exploited layer by layer, and the boatman couldn''t stand it. Maybe he would lose his head, so there are fewer ships now. Nanyang ancient town is also dead.


    "It''s a pity to make such a good place like this." Fang Qi said, turning to see a Qingyang palace in front of him, he said, "let''s go in and have a look." The party came to Qingyang palace and dismounted. The Taoist temple was not big. There was no yard in front of the Taoist temple, and there was an ancient stage next to it. When they entered the Taoist temple, they saw the dark smoke of the statue of supreme Lao Jun.


    As soon as the old Taoist in the temple saw several people, he hurried out to meet them: "limitless Heavenly Master, please pray for incense before entering the temple." This is the rule of Qingyang palace. Incense is to give some incense money. It may not make you pay much, but incense must be given.


    Fang Qi took out a piece of silver and handed it to the Taoist priest. He lit three cigarettes and put them in. The rest of them offered incense in turn. The old Taoist took them into the back to serve tea. Miao Miao just wanted to ask about incense and so on. The old Taoist was sad: "to tell you the truth, since the Uighurs came, they have been declining day by day, and there is no golden state."

 Chapter 685

    The state of Jin continued the tradition of the Northern Song Dynasty and believed in Taoism throughout the country. After Genghis Khan entered the Central Plains, a large number of people died and all industries withered, and the Qingyang palace was not spared. After the Uighurs and trumpet soldiers came, the people were even more frightened. These people were no different from the mountain bandits. They killed and went out of the city every once in a while. Everyone is like a frightened bird, afraid that if he is not careful, he will bring disaster to himself.


    Hearing the Taoist priest''s pitiful speech, Miao Miao comforted: "nothing. Now Tengzhou has been taken back and will not be robbed by Lama soldiers in the future." Several went out of the Taoist temple. The Taoist priest came to these gold masters for many days and kept talking about the boundless heaven and the holy ancestor''s blessing and sent them out of Qingyang palace.


    Nanyang ancient town is built along the river system. There are stone buildings on both sides of the river bank. The leaves rustle and the sun is not so hot. It''s not beautiful to walk for a while. Near Taibai building, Miao Miao asks goodbye: "are you hungry?"


    Don''t touch your stomach and say with a bitter smile, "we''ll have two bowls of porridge in the morning. The front heart sticks to the back heart. We don''t dare to say if you two don''t speak."


    Fang Qi smiled, "don''t you say you starve to death? What a pity. " "There is a small restaurant downstairs in Taibai. Let''s go in."


    A few people came to taibailou restaurant. Miao Miao said with a smile, "this name is domineering. Unfortunately, it''s just a small door face. Go in and see what wine and dishes you have." I got off my horse and walked into the restaurant. Unfortunately, I saw that the restaurant was gray. I don''t know how many days no one came to eat.


    Someone inside heard the sound of horses'' hoofs outside and hurriedly ran out: "how many masters have dinner?" Looking behind them, he was startled, "so many people!"


    Fang Qi estimated that the small restaurant would close down. "Did you quit?"


    The shopkeeper said hurriedly, "it''s not dry, but no guests come. Are you all eating here?"


    "What else can I do without eating in the restaurant?" Miao Miao is also depressed. "I''m tired of walking. I want to find a restaurant to eat. I don''t want you alone."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly greeted him in the yard: "family, come out and help. There are dozens of guests." He picked up the towel in his hand. "Wait a minute. I''ll wipe the tables and benches and let the boiling water and tea in my house. You can tell me what you want."


    Don''t say Miao Miao wants to laugh, even Fang Qi can''t hold back his joy. "You''re empty. What do you want us to eat?"


    The shopkeeper said while he was busy: "eh, that''s not what he said. There are cattle and sheep next door. My family has chicken, duck and fish. You can kill what you want."


    I once felt that the shopkeeper was also a part-time butcher. It was nothing to say about cattle and sheep. Miao Miao immediately became interested, "well, take us to see what the cattle and sheep look like." The shopkeeper really took them to the yard next door to show them the cattle and sheep in the bullpen. Miao Miao asked how much money it was. The man stretched out his hand and said, "sell the cattle for one or two silver and give you a sheep."


    The shopkeeper winked at him. The man may also think it''s too expensive. He quickly changed his mind and said, "if you don''t give eight grain silver, the sheep will also give you."


    Miaomiao took out the silver and said, "I''ll give you one or two. How about giving me two more sheep?"


    The man was happy to say that it was good. He caught three fat sheep and let the shopkeeper lead them. He also led the cattle out to the restaurant. There was no need to see the chicken, duck and fish. Anyway, just bring them up and ask where the wine was. The shopkeeper happily took out more than ten jars of mud sealed wine from the cellar. "I don''t dare to put it outside for fear of being robbed by Uighurs and Lama soldiers."


    The shopkeeper''s family was busy slaughtering cattle and sheep, and the one next door came to help. The shopkeeper went in to cook first and asked Fang Qi to sit down first, but they couldn''t wait to serve, so they drank with wine.


    The shopkeeper was very sharp. He brought some dishes soon. The small restaurant was full of people. These Mengyuan bodyguards followed Fang Qi and Miao Miao, who were not so formal as the princess. They let go of their wine and danced Mengyuan''s Guozhuang dance while drinking.


    When the beef comes up, Fang Qi asks the shopkeeper to prepare some beef and mutton, pour a jar of wine and feed the black and white horses. The guards are not surprised, because as long as they go out, the two adults must feed the horses with wine and meat. The shopkeeper''s family has never seen war horses eat wine and meat.


    After eating and drinking for a while, the house was noisy. Miao Miao felt dizzy and wanted to climb the Taibai building. Zhe BIE also said it was too noisy, so he asked two bodyguards to bring wine and vegetables to the Taibai building. He wanted to drink with the two adults.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao climbed up the Taibai building and stood in the mottled wooden building overlooking the distance. Although it was close to the autumn harvest season, it was supposed to be a busy season for farmers, but now it was not very popular. The four fields were desolate again and again. Miao Miao couldn''t help sighing: "well, no matter how good the scenery is, no one is as boring."


    Don''t ask them to drink: "the longer I follow the two adults, the more I like the Central Plains."


    Fang Qi joked, "well, take a wife and plant two acres of land. His wife and son are hot on the Kang. Life is a great pleasure."


    Don''t ask: "my Lord, if I go back to Yanjing, can I follow my Lord to Zongzheng mansion?"


    They looked at him and said in unison, "I''m afraid we have to ask the princess about it." In fact, it''s reasonable to say that zhe BIE follows Yue lie all the year round. It''s more promising to follow her, but this boy died and begged to go to Zongzheng''s house. What does that mean? Don''t you want to?


    "Farewell," Fang Qi smashed his fist, "don''t mention this in front of the princess. Even if we go back to Yanjing City, we won''t stay long. Maybe we''ll leave in a year and a half."


    "Ah!" Don''t be stunned, "no wonder you two adults have other things?"


    "Yes," Fang Qi picked up a beef plug. "We have a lot of things. Now helping the princess is just one of them. When things are done, we have to leave. You''d better follow the princess. "


    "Well," said zhe BIE, who had to drink with his head down in frustration. He also knew that it was out of reach to follow the two adults. Although they had no airs, they seemed to be gods in the temple. They could see and touch, but they were very far away.


    The three of them were drinking in Taibai upstairs, talking one by one. Suddenly, they heard a noise below. Fang Qi went down and saw a dozen green leather gangsters with crooked hats and flowers blocking the door of the restaurant. Among them, a short fat man asked the shopkeeper to come out to settle accounts with him. The shopkeeper was too scared to come out.


    Fang Qi asked, "what do you do?"


    The short fat man narrowed his small eyes and looked up and down at Fang Qi. His face was very bad. The bodyguard inside also came out. Seeing so many Mengyuan people, the short fat man dared not make trouble again and threatened: "Qian San, wait for me!" He turned around and wanted to take people away. Fang Qi stopped him, "what''s the matter? Make it clear before you go!"


    Qian San ran out: "several masters give justice to the host. Niu Er asked me to give wine and meat as long as he saw my house open to accept guests, but he didn''t give money."

 Chapter 686

    Niu Er stared: "how dare you ask me for money!"


    Fang Qi raised his hand and said, "tie it up!" Dozens of bodyguards had no trouble dealing with these people. They rushed up and tied them upside down. Miao Miao and zhe BIE came down to see these people tied and asked what was going on. The shopkeeper''s three big Qian told them their pain. It turned out that these people were scabby men from several nearby villages. Whoever had a wedding would go to ask for a colorful head and play a swing. Playing a swing in the local dialect is free food and drink.


    These boys haven''t done anything good. They also robbed everywhere with Lama soldiers and Uighurs. They used to mix up in Tengzhou City. The Uighurs defeated them, and they returned to the village. Fang Qi said, "that''s just right. Now our barracks are recruiting troops and horses. Let''s take them back to exile." Send more than 20 bodyguards to escort these people back to Tengzhou and give them to Chen Tang to be incorporated into the army.


    Originally, hundreds of bodyguards were sent by Yue lie to protect Fang Qi. There are seven schools and eight schools. Now there are more than 50 people left. More than a dozen are sent on the way. Now they have gone for more than 20, and there are still six or seven left.


    The Qian Sany family is very grateful to Qian San for taking Niu Er into the army. Fang Qi asked if there was any Inn in the town. Qian San said, "if you don''t mind living in my house, I still have an empty house in the backyard. You can live there after cleaning. The inn in this town is long gone. "


    Fang Qi asked the shopkeeper to clean the house. He rested here at night and then drank and ate meat at night. Fang Qi and Miao Miao drank a little too much, so they went back to the house early to have a rest. The three Qian families are considerate. They are busy serving tea and water.


    Miao Miao suddenly sat up in the middle of the night, and Fang Qi woke up: "deflate, I''m homesick." Fang Qi opened his eyes and blinked, "Bao, things haven''t been done yet. Ah - so sleepy." To hold Miaomiao to continue to sleep, Miaomiao pinched him, "I farted. I said I was homesick."


    Fang Qi scratched his scalp: "I can''t sleep if I pinch you. Why don''t I go shopping with you?"


    The angry Miao Miao swung his pillow and hit him, "ask you to install it!"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t pack it. I just wanted to make you happy. Come on, the baby doesn''t cry. Sit in my arms and I''ll smoke a bag of cigarettes to tell you the story." when I took out the cigarette bag and put a pot of cigarettes on it, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark shadow standing in the room. I was scared and trembled. "Ni media, who is so wicked, come here to scare people!" At first glance, she was a woman with disheveled hair.


    Miaomiao went straight into his arms, and Fang Qi wondered. Usually this girl has great courage. God code ghost doesn''t fit with her. What''s the terror? What is she playing? Why are you afraid of a female ghost now? He hurriedly pinched a formula and said, "supreme yuan Zun, where is this lonely ghost? It''s as urgent as an amnesty!"


    Just about to cast the spell, the female ghost suddenly said, "golden boy and jade girl, please don''t poison me. I''m really wronged by death, so I came to ask you to be the master of my family."


    Fang Qi couldn''t figure out that he was protected by the light of the Buddha. Miao Miao was also a treasure vase fairy. How could he not even know that a female ghost came? First deal with the immediate situation. Fortunately, he didn''t come to claim his life. He asked, "tell me, how did you find us?"


    The female ghost wailed, "I was originally the daughter of member Zhang of Zhanggezhuang. I was intelligent since I was a child. I knew everything about zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. I was also born with natural beauty. When I was close to hairpin, my father betrothed me to Sanlang of the Zhao family in daizhou City, but on the day of my wedding, I was robbed by the thieves who entered the city. I vowed not to die, so I jumped on my horse and died."


    Fang Qi nodded and understood that this was a case of accusing wrongdoing. I''m afraid such a thing has happened thousands of times. Why did she refuse to report to King Yan. Then he nodded and said, "in a word of conscience, I sympathize with you, but I don''t care about you. I can only care about myself. In addition, I remind you that this script is too old-fashioned. Come back and complain that you have to change a new genre. "


    The female ghost Jie smiled strangely, shook his long hair and revealed an extremely terrible face inside. This time, Fang Qi, who was frightened, went straight into Miao Miao''s arms. If the female ghost is just a skeleton or a ferocious face, Fang Qi won''t feel afraid. He is also an experienced old driver. What kind of situation has he never seen?


    The reason why I was scared was that the female ghost was not a face at all, but a worm face. In fact, the insect is not terrible, just because it is too small, you don''t care at all. This worm face is the black worm Fang Qi saw in fan Shilang''s tomb on Wutai Mountain. Where is the natural beauty? It''s clearly a monster!


    The next thing was even more unimaginable. The female ghost''s long hair floated without wind and exposed her whole body. Fang Qi saw that her whole body was not any tentacles or wings, but insect people full of black insect eggs. The density made people feel goose bumps all over.


    Nima, I have dense phobia. Oh, please, can you scare me so much!


    Suddenly remember, isn''t daizhou a small town to the north of Wutai Mountain? Did Zhang Taibao let someone drill a hole in his pocket and run out? Nimi, the little old man also claims to be a ghost catcher. He said that no one dared to be the first in the next day. Your pocket is broken, you know?


    I''d better ask first and clear my throat, "Er, are you the female ghost hiding in fan Shilang''s ancient tomb?" When I think about it, it''s not quite right. It''s clearly an animal without human nature. How can there be a lifetime memory?


    The female ghost replied, "yes, it''s not. Your people''s fire burned the residue I wrapped outside. The smelly Taoist wanted to practice with my soul. After I escaped, I was attached to a mother-in-law, which turned her into a 28 charming mother..."


    Fang Qi immediately felt that his brain hole was not big enough and waved: "stop first and I''ll sort it out. You said I burned your residue with a folk fire. Now you have intelligence. Is that what you mean?" People and ghosts have intelligence. If people don''t take a bath, they will be covered by dirt; The ghost is a spirit and spirit. After a long time, it will also be wrapped by a layer of dirt. Fang Qi just released the people''s fire and burned the dirt outside. As soon as the female ghost came into contact with the aura of heaven and earth outside, she immediately recovered some memories before her birth.


    Zhang Taibao wanted to refine this lonely soul, but he didn''t know that the situation had changed. She waited for an opportunity to escape and attached herself to an old woman. As a result, the old woman accidentally won the prize and became a beautiful girl soldier in her teens. Ah, no, without a soldier, she was a beautiful girl


    "Yes, Er Ba Jiao Niang is me. I want to find my past home, so I go out quietly. I don''t want to be robbed by a group of Lama soldiers. I can''t bear humiliation and die by crashing into the wall. You can''t go beyond and enter reincarnation. You used to burn me with folk fire. I think you must be a man of great virtue and come to look for you. "

 Chapter 687

    I''ll go. It turns out that the female ghost not only died twice, but also was so unlucky. Both times she was humiliated. Presumably, the female ghost also had a face of bringing disaster to the country and the people. Otherwise, how could she be robbed once?


    But how did she come here? He and Miao Miao didn''t find out in time. It was a little strange. They asked, "Er, I want to know how you appeared here, but I didn''t find you." As soon as he said this, Fang Qi thought the question was a little stupid, but that''s what he wanted to express.


    The female ghost Jie smiled strangely: "you must not know the function of the folk fire when you burn it with the folk fire?"


    Fang Qi was embarrassed and arched his hand. "I really don''t know. What''s going on?"


    "The people''s fire is your fire, and it is also the essence of your body. Naturally, there will be your breath. If you burn me, you will mark my soul. Is it not easy for me to find it? Anyway, it''s so good. It''s easy for you to find me, and it''s not difficult for me to find you. Just because I am a part of your body, so you are like stretching out your hand. What''s so strange? "


    Sleeping trough, that''s what happened. This female ghost who has brought disaster to the country and the people is intelligent, has clear thoughts and speaks in an orderly manner. Although Fang Qi knew that the true fire of samadhi was the most perfect fire in his body, he knew its nature and did not know why. Now he finally understood it. Looking back at Miaomiao in his arms, this guy is in his arms, looking at him with his fingers, like an ignorant baby. She doesn''t know. Why don''t you tell him clearly?


    But such a disgusting female ghost, how good it is to become like flowers and jade, and it is said to be a part of his body. His body is so disgusting that he will die of depression.


    "Well, I still say that. I''m not a great monk or a great v. I''m afraid I can''t help you. Moreover, I don''t have any acquaintances with the Lord of hell. If I have acquaintances, maybe I can help open the back door and get you in. What do you want to do... Or who will kill you? Who will you go to? Don''t come to me. "


    The female ghost had long hair and a gloomy tone: "I only know that you burned me with Samadhi. Of course, I came to you. All the people who killed me are dead. Where can I revenge? If you don''t help me find out who killed me, I''ll pester you and make you restless! "


    Fang Qi said hurriedly, "well, I''m unlucky. I don''t have much ability. Let me smoke a bag of cigarettes and think about it." Pushing Miao Miao in his arms, "did you mean it? You knew the ghost would come to me sooner or later, and you didn''t tell me. I was almost scared to pee. "


    Miao Miao smiled, "you won''t scare the urine, but I think it''s fun for you to fool others. It''s the most interesting thing in the world." He sat up and asked the ghost, "what''s your name, where do you live, and where is the body?"


    The female ghost''s hair returned to its original state and covered her body and face. "My current name is Cai Xiaoe. I live in Dongzhuang village, and the body is in luanfengzi, a mile outside Tengzhou City. There are a lot of ghosts and demons in the random grave gang. I can''t bear their disturbance. I just want to get rid of it early. "


    Miao Miao nodded, "Oh, I see. You are attached to CAI Xiaoe''s body. After Cai Xiaoe''s death, you are controlled by this body and can no longer leave. Is that what you mean? "


    The female ghost made a sound and said faintly, "my previous life was so miserable and my life was so wronged and died. If I turn into a fierce ghost one day, I will never let them go!"


    Fang Qi''s mind flashed. Fortunately, the ghost hasn''t been able to turn evil. If I turn evil and do evil outside, won''t I be unlucky again? Mom, it seems that you can''t manage your own business. If you manage it, you must manage it well, otherwise you will have endless misfortunes. Think again, no, didn''t Zhang Taibao say she was a unique soul? Wouldn''t it be a good thing to find the crystal corpse and inject this wisp of lonely soul into the crystal corpse?


    "Cai Xiaoe," said Fang Qi carefully while smoking a big cigarette bag, "otherwise, the old Taoist who wants to cultivate you actually has some skills. It turns out that he just wants to inject you into the crystal corpse, which is a treasure. If you can''t enter reincarnation, you can also cultivate your body on the crystal corpse, which can also help you turn away your hostility and become a new man. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, the female ghost wondered, "I feel his thoughts, but I don''t know where the crystal corpse is? It''s good to help me get out of this disaster as soon as possible. My family is yours. " After saying that, the long black hair turned into something that kept stirring and shining like water, slowly faded and finally dissipated a little.


    When the female ghost disappeared, Fang Qi took a long breath, "cake seller, save people and save trouble. Miao Miao, what shall we do now? "


    Miao Miao came to the spirit, "just as I can''t sleep, I might as well start now to find Cai Xiaoe''s body, collect the body and bury it again, let her original soul enter reincarnation, and then find a way to solve the female ghost."


    Seeing that what she said was reasonable, Fang Qi said, "well, let''s start now." Knock the ash in the cigarette bag and pot, get up and put on your clothes. Miao Miao also goes down the Kang and follows Fang Qi to zhe BIE''s house to greet them to get up.


    Zhebeng doesn''t know what happened. As a bodyguard, he certainly knows that being a bodyguard is not to ask questions. Go and call all the other bodyguards. The shopkeeper''s family was also troubled. Fang Qi said, "we have something urgent. We must go right away. You cook some food for us first, and we''ll go right away."


    One of the shopkeeper''s busy cooking, and feeding the horse, they ate the food and asked the shopkeeper to find some hoes and shovel. Don''t be confused about what to do with these things. Don''t ask a lot. Take the horses out.


    Miao Miao took out two liang of silver and gave it to the shopkeeper. "It''s hard for you. Keep this silver." The shopkeeper asked for so much silver. Naturally, I''m very grateful to send it all the way.


    At this time, it was the middle of the night. The night was as thick as ink. The party went towards Tengzhou City with torches. Fang Qi and Miao Miao walked ahead. According to CAI Xiaoe, they finally found the wasteland grave in more than a mile northeast of the city.


    As soon as they saw that it was this place, they asked, "Sir, what are you doing here?"


    "Dig a grave and see where there is new soil. There must be newly buried dead people in it." Fang Qi looked around. It was really cold at night. This time, the chaotic grave mounds were not small. The grave bags fluctuated and stacked one after another. There were ghost fires in the weeds, yellow, gray and green, floating around like fireflies. Don''t talk about digging graves. Just stand here and have a look. The calf and stomach turn.


    "Quack --" a shrill cry suddenly sounded in the desolate grave, tearing up the silence of the dark night. Then I heard a strange sound, and I shrunk my neck, "mother, this is a ghost cry."

 Chapter 688

    "The ghost calls you a head!" Fangqi scolded him, "follow me to find new land." He and Miao Miao rode into the wasteland one after another. They didn''t know what wild animals were scared and drilled everywhere in the grass. The hit grass and miscellaneous trees shook vigorously. They didn''t know what birds screamed from the miscellaneous trees and rushed into the night sky.


    Nine people were in a fan shape, holding torches to search for the past. When they entered the middle of the wasteland, a guard suddenly shouted, "Sir, there is new soil here!" The crowd gathered around, and sure enough, they saw that there were dozens of earth bags piled up with floating soil, not one, but continuous. White paper money was also scattered on the soil, which was blown everywhere by the wind. Several paper flags on the graves were blowing, making people suddenly feel a lot of sadness.


    Fang Qi was also silly: "where can I dig so many graves?" According to the female ghost, she only said it was here, but didn''t say which grave it was. She couldn''t dig it one by one. He said to Miao Miao, "here are all solitary graves and barren hills. Let''s get off the horse and look for them carefully." He said to them, "get off your horse and look for the wasteland grave a few months ago." Dismount, raise the torch and walk towards the middle of the cemetery.


    Miao Miao followed, "the Uighur Lama soldiers should have done evil in the city a few months ago. It''s right to find the graves a few months ago, but many people must have died at that time. It''s better to ask the nearby temples for help in burying the bodies here. "


    Fang Qi heard this, but it also makes sense. There will be temples or Taoist temples outside the city. These temples and Taoist temples also accumulate virtue. They will not let the dead expose their bodies in the wilderness, but will help to bury the dead. Such people are also called mourners, or good monks and good Tao. They did not make a living by incense, but by restraining the dead to get people''s relief. There are also rich people in the city. The rich will send them rice and money every five or three. After all, these monks live at the bottom of society. They can''t live without them.


    "Well, let''s go find the monks. Maybe they will be impressed." Fang Qi asked the guards to mount and was about to go outside. Suddenly, a strange wind blew on the ground. The wind swirled and the paper money rolled around on the ground. The crowd was dazed, and the wind was strange. Even their horses screamed and panicked. Let alone go out, they couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Fang Qixin knows that there are too many people wronged and killed in this cemetery, and there is too much hostility. If you don''t find a way to let people become a Taoist priest, I''m afraid it will also harm the people nearby. He pinched a Vajra Dharma seal, popped up with his fingers, and shouted, "ho!" As soon as the Dharma seal popped up, the strange wind gradually stopped, and they hurried out of the cemetery.


    It was not far back. Sure enough, I saw a dilapidated Taoist temple on the roadside. The handwriting on the Mountain Gate of the Taoist temple was mottled and could not be seen clearly. The wall was like a wall, with three rooms and two Daoyuan inside. They dismounted and asked three bodyguards to stay outside and watch the horses.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao pushed open the open Mountain Gate and entered the yard. They saw the flickering candles in the main hall of the main house. They stood in front of the hall and shouted, "is there anyone in the temple?" After a while, there was no movement. The people raised their voices and shouted a few more times. Suddenly, the black shadow in front of the hall flashed. When everyone saw a flower in front of them, they saw a big man standing more than two meters tall.


    The man suddenly appeared in front of the people. The flame on the torch blown by the wind sounded straight, and the people retreated in fear. When the flame on the torch stabilized, Fang Qicai saw clearly that this man was as big as a door god, his legs were like beams, his arms were like rafters, his head was as big as a bucket, and his hair was only a few yellow and sparse hairs. He was wrapped in a ragged black and gray dress, bared his big teeth and was happy with them.


    That face looks like a deformed tomato. It is full of large and small pimples. The big pimples are like a small Japanese melon. The small pimples are also the size of rice grains. They are stacked layer by layer. They squeeze their eyes, nose and mouth into the pimples. Only two small mung bean like yellow eyes can be seen, which is not only disgusting but also scary.


    I''ll go. This is a science freak! Even if Fang Qi was brave, he couldn''t help but feel numb. He couldn''t help but step back and watch out for the strange man.


    "Who is this?" There was an old voice behind him. An old Taoist who was trembling when walking came out of the hall with an oil lamp. The strange scientist heihei smiled aside. The old Taoist protected the lamp with one hand and raised it to take care of them, "what are you going to do in the middle of the night?"


    Fang Qi bowed: "Taoist priest, we have something to disturb each other."


    The Taoist priest held up the oil lamp, looked at him up and down, and looked at several people behind him. Maybe he was dazed with old eyes, his face was covered with large and small copper money spots, his gray beard was messy, and he was wearing a Taoist hat with no color. It could be seen that the Taoist robe on his body was cyan. He came close to Fang Qi''s eyes, and the breath from his mouth almost didn''t fight Fang Qi Xun.


    He had also smelled other people''s breath before. The breath exhaled by each person was different. The breath exhaled by the dying person was a kind of rotten smell, while the old Taoist exhaled was a kind of rotten smell of dead bodies. Nima, has the old man eaten dead meat? I hate cold. Sure enough, I''ve been dealing with dead people for a long time. People are so abnormal.


    Fang Qi took another step back, "Taoist priest, I dreamed that a female ghost said that she died of injustice and was humiliated and hit by Lama soldiers. I don''t know if such a woman had been buried in the desolate grave behind. If so, please take us. I think this woman is easy to live and bury, turn away her anger and let her go to reincarnation safely."


    The Taoist priest and the Frankenstein really belong to the same family. Even his eyes are so small. The difference is that the Taoist priest doesn''t have pimples on his face, but has copper money spots. Even his temper is so strange. There is a hoarse sound in his throat when a chicken swallows a stone and gets stuck in his throat. He said hoarsely, "what woman and man, there are more people dead in the wasteland grave." They also ignored them, raised the oil lamp and went into the temple.


    Fang Qi looked at it. What''s the matter? The old man was so proud and charming that he had to leave without even giving a happy word. This is the rhythm to drive people out. Take out a piece of silver, "you take us, but you don''t go in vain. This silver has the right to be used as incense money."


    The old Taoist turned around, and Jie laughed a few times. The laughter was like a ghost. "You don''t have to look for it. I''ll eat her!"


    When they heard this, they were dumbfounded and said that people eat people. If it really happened! Fang Qi still doesn''t believe that even if there is a military disaster, it''s not a year of great disaster. Even digging grass roots and peeling bark can deal with it, so he won''t starve to death. How can he eat people? After all, not everyone has such courage to eat human flesh.


    "Taoist priest, hold on. The woman and I are relatives. I can''t help it. Please point out a position so that we can collect her body." Fangqi took two steps forward.

 Chapter 689

    Seeing that he said so, the Taoist priest sighed and said, "please let us go. We are also hungry. We can''t open the pot, that is, we just wait for death in this view." Shaking his head and raising his legs, he walked into the hall again.


    This time Fang Qi believed it. No wonder the female ghost said she was wronged. If she didn''t live a good life, she would die without a whole body. If the ghost didn''t make trouble, it would be strange. Just about to catch up, Miao Miao held him, "deflate, don''t catch up! Have you noticed something strange here? "


    Miao Miao said that the Taoist temple was really strange when Fang Qicai watched it attentively. It is said that the temple Taoist temple is a religious place, and Demons and ghosts have to retreat. However, this Taoist temple is gloomy and terrible. The whole Taoist temple exudes an inexplicable cold atmosphere, which is completely unlike a place where people live.


    They were also a little afraid, "Sir, let''s go and find it ourselves." According to the old saying, these two strange people are specialized in eating human flesh. Even if several big living people go in, they just come with a few ham sausages. It''s estimated that they can eat enough for a period of time. When I think about it, I feel my skin tight and my legs soft.


    After a while, Fang Qi finally saw clearly that the Taoist temple was a strange existence, but he had never seen such a strange one. He saw that half of the view was in the world and half in the gray space. This space is not a hell, but in the three regardless boundary, which is also a chaotic world.


    Originally, he thought that such a Taoist temple would be helped by someone so that they would not starve to death. Now he is really wrong. Seeing that the old Taoist priest and the Frankenstein also looked like ghosts, the lower body bones were exposed, and they were ghouls who specialized in eating the dead!


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "I see. Goodbye, you guys go out first. We must solve this problem, or we can''t sleep at night. " It''s not just that he can''t sleep. Zhang Taibao knows that his ghost has run away and doesn''t know how to deal with it. Without the soul, it''s useless to find the crystal corpse.


    Zhe didn''t want to protect adults, but now he couldn''t move away, so he said, "adults, you should be careful... In case of anything wrong, say hello, and we''ll come in and save you." Several people slowly withdrew. As soon as they withdrew, the mountain gate closed with a clang.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao clapped, "you just want to play. Now you can have a big fight. These two ghouls are also possible. They are stuck in a place where Yin and Yang don''t connect. We''d better not kill them. As long as they are willing to help us, we''ll help them. "


    "Well, first ask clearly. I''m a Aquarius fairy, not an executioner. What do you think of me?" Miaomiao doesn''t mean to kill. Whether it''s a person or a ghost, she focuses on compassion, and the prodigal son doesn''t change money. Such a person can dissuade success, which is also the supremacy of great virtue. Her idea is still different from that of Maoshan Taoist. The poor man has his own hateful place. Presumably these two ghouls also have their vicious place, otherwise they would not fall into such a miserable place.


    I don''t know when that science freak disappeared. There was only a flickering candle in the hall. It looked like countless ghosts shuttling around. Fang Qi raised his legs and walked into the hall. Close your eyes and look at the statue in the hall. The statue is actually a bald man with three eyes and a steel whip. The two couplets are: three eyes see everything in the world, and one whip wakes up the dreamer. The horizontal comparison is: Tao Hongjing, the Taoist priest of Maoshan, is here.


    The Taoist temple of the wonderful Ghoul actually worships the statue of Mao Shan''s crown. Mao Shan sect is famous for killing and expelling ghosts. It''s a great irony. However, although the statue looks like a person, it has been demonized. When they look at the statue, the statue has slowly changed into a ferocious and fierce ghost.


    Miao Miao smiled. "It''s really a ghost Taoist temple. Even the gods hang the signboard of Maoshan Taoist school to do evil. I don''t know what Maoshan Taoist will think after reading it."


    The two entered the main hall, but the hall was not very large. Behind it was a courtyard. There was a circle of wing rooms in the courtyard, the main room in the north, and there was a locust tree in each corner. The four locust trees were thick and luxuriant, blocking out the sky and the sun, almost covering the whole courtyard under the shade of the trees.


    Sophora japonica and ghost wood. Both and willow belong to shady trees. People haunted by folk ghosts will rely on these two kinds of trees. It is said that these two kinds of trees have particularly developed roots and can lead directly to the underworld. Because of its Yin, it is easy to gather souls to make trouble, so some Feng Shui scholars said that these two kinds of trees can not be planted around the house.


    Fang Qi looked at this place like a gathering place of evil spirits and lonely souls, and couldn''t help laughing loudly: "old Taoist, stop pretending to be ghosts and come out quickly. I want to do business with you! Don''t confuse me. " Then I heard four locust trees squeaking, strange wind gathering, and the leaves fluttering down. A dozen erratic ghosts fell from the tree.


    In fact, these things are not ghosts at all, they can only be called monsters. They are very fast. They jump in front of them, and their surroundings turn into virtual shadows, forming a whirlwind, and the fallen leaves on the rolled ground turn around.


    Fang Qi was very impatient. "I know what you are. Don''t let the dog dig in front of the real person. These demons still retreat quickly!" He uses luohanyin. Luohanyin has a thick voice, which is a necessary magic weapon to suppress the demon charm. A sound wave came from his mouth, and a golden light scattered the strange shocks.


    A strong wind suddenly came, Fang Qi twisted his body and bounced away. The scientific freak hit the stone slab with a fist, and the stone slab immediately turned into powder and scattered slag. Fang Qi just landed, and the guy hit him with another fist. Fang Qi squatted a arhat stake, condensed his true Qi in two fists, and fiercely attacked the hit fist.


    The guy''s huge body immediately flew out like a broken string kite and crashed into the main house in the middle. It didn''t stop until he broke several big trees. He shook his head, screamed, and came running on all fours. He lay in the trough. This thing was like King Kong. When he ran, the land trembled, jumped up and roared, and his two big fists fell down.


    Fang Qi jumped up more than three feet high. He immediately rode on the strange man, swung his fist and beat dozens of fists like Wu Song beating the tiger. He screamed at the strange man. Then he jumped down, picked up the strange man''s huge body and threw it on the ground like a hammer. The strange man lay on the ground like a dead man and couldn''t move any more.


    Miao Miao suddenly shouted, "the old demon is coming out!"


    Fang Qi turned his head and saw two claws emerging from the pile of stones. A ghost like monster climbed out of it. It had no human appearance at all. It was a beast covered with copper money. The monster roared and jumped up.

 Chapter 690

    Fang Qi raised his foot and kicked it. The monster just jumped down and got a kick from him. Before he could fall, he flew up again. Fang Qi was about to take back his leg, but his leg was entangled by the monster''s long tongue. As soon as the tongue entangled his leg, he tightened it immediately.


    Fang Qi''s golden light flickered, and the Kirin armor shrouded him in a layer of golden light, which looked like the majesty of the golden armor God. The burning tongue creaked and emitted smoke. The painful monster quickly loosened its tongue and fell heavily to the ground. Before it could get up, Fang Qi jumped up and stepped on his neck: "don''t move!"


    If at first he really thought he was an old man in his 60s, he would be very wrong. This guy is a demon at all! Miao Miao came slowly. She didn''t help Fang Qi just now because Fang Qi could handle it. She was standing on one side to defend herself. Fang Qi can''t fight with two ghouls, but someone stabbed him in the back. That won''t be fun.


    "It''s also a dead Taoist. People don''t do it, but they want to be ghosts. Is it fun to be ghosts?" Miao Miao squats down and deliberately teases.


    The ghost was gasping for breath, but he couldn''t move. He had to turn his eyes around. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, they heard the rumbling sound in the front hall, and the land shook and numbed at their feet. When they looked over there, they saw the house in front making a loud noise. A tall monster came out of the collapsed house, but it was the statue they saw in the hall.


    The statue pushed down the house with both hands. The steel whip in his hand shook and pulled it over. Miao Miao shouted, "I''ll deal with the demon!" When she ran and suddenly ejected, she caught the steel whip in the air and went to her arms. The statue failed to bring her down, but she was taken by the whip and flew to the statue. In the air, she kicked the head and seeds of the statue with three legs.


    The statue made a "click" sound for a while, and Miao Miao jumped down again. The head melon seeds of the statue fell directly from the cavity and fell to the ground. Although the head of the statue fell to the ground, the eyes were still turning around. The statue still walked forward, and the steel whip in his hand was whipped around, breaking the waist of the four locust trees in the yard, The branches fell to the ground, and the roof tiles of the wing house clicked. Before long, they were all knocked down.


    Miao Miao turned his hand, took out the dust and swept the statue. The statue flew like a broken piece of paper blown by the wind and fell on half of the roof. The heavy body hit the house. The house was just a few old broken houses. How could he bear such heavy pressure? In an instant, most of the three main halls collapsed.


    Miao Miao clapped his hands and said angrily, "it''s just a broken statue. It''s really arrogant to dare to be so arrogant."


    Fang Qi took out the golden needle changed from the demon subduing stick and plunged it into the Dazhui Temple of the old demon ghost, and took back his legs: "get up, you too. I said to do business with you. You don''t believe it. You have to be beaten to be honest. The ghost is a cheap insect. You can''t fight it. Now you''re willing to do it?"


    The ghoul couldn''t return to his prototype. He was soft and couldn''t do any more trouble. He had to lie on the ground honestly. Fang Qi moved in his hand and took down the gold needle. The ghoul slowly got up and changed into an old Taoist again. But he didn''t dare to be rampant this time. He respectfully said, "god man, what are you going to do?"


    Miao Miao came over, "we asked you to help find the woman''s body. You eat it. How can you make trouble again? Just tell where her bones are. It''s right for us to bury her bones."


    At this time, the Frankenstein also got up from the ground, but he didn''t dare to come forward this time. He just stood in his place from a distance and his eyes looked this way.


    The old Taoist said to the strange man, "take them to look for bones."


    Fang Qi came forward and pushed him. "You can''t pull down and go over together. I don''t know how many people you have hurt. Even if they go to the underworld, I''m afraid they will sue you."


    The Taoist priest had no choice but to take them out from behind towards the random cemetery. While walking, Fang Qi and Miao Miao asked how the old Taoist became a ghoul, because they saw that the old Taoist and scientific freak were not real ghosts, but also human characteristics. Only in the state of half man and half ghost, they were stuck in the chaotic world of yin and Yang.


    The Taoist priest sighed and told the truth. After listening to the old Taoist, they knew that the old Taoist was indeed a Taoist of Maoshan and belonged to the Fuli sect of Maoshan sect. Maoshan sect was divided into many other branches, and each branch had its own expertise. Maoshan sect also practices alchemy, which is no different from other sects of Taoism, but Laodao sect is good at cultivating talismans. And their practice of talismans is to expel and kill ghosts.


    In their sects, expelling and killing ghosts is also a kind of practice. When the old Taoist priest learned, he wandered around and caught ghosts everywhere. When I arrived in Tengzhou, I saw that there was a lot of hostility here, so I took out all the silver and covered the Taoist temple in order to drive away the hostility and benefit one side. But the old Taoist priest was also unlucky. He built the temple in a different place, just northwest of Tengzhou City. When Tengzhou City was built, it was determined that the northwest was Kan, and Kan was the death gate. His Taoist temple was built on kangua. At first he didn''t know it, but later he knew it was too late.


    At the beginning, when the golden state was prosperous, I didn''t see anything wrong. His good deeds were approved by the rich families in the city. He often sent him some rice and small money. Although he couldn''t make a fortune, he barely made a living. But after all, dealing with the dead is not glorious. Therefore, he is the only one to carry the dead and transport the dead to spend the rest of the year.


    However, when the state of Jin broke down and Mengyuan troops hit the Central Plains, there were many more dead people. He couldn''t deal with it alone, so he had to be eaten by wild dogs and hyenas. At this time, he saved a baby from the dead. With this baby, he had hope and brought the child to the Taoist temple.


    After the Mongolians occupied Tengzhou City, more people died. The old Taoist priest simply stopped doing it and only raised children in the Taoist temple. When I was hungry, I went out to look for some food. At first, I could find something to eat. Later, I couldn''t find anything to eat nearby. All the fields became wasteland. Let alone steal, there was no place to steal. The Taoist priest had no choice but to kill one or two hyenas and wild dogs to satisfy his hunger.


    At first, I felt that wolf meat and dog meat were really bad to eat, because these hyenas and wild dogs ate dead human meat every day. The meat had a very bad smell, but I was really hungry and couldn''t help it. A year or two later, their faces are also changing quietly. First, the child began to grow fine small thorns all over, and festered and festered, just like a hedgehog. The Taoist priest looked for herbs all over the mountain to cure the child, but not only could he not cure him, but the flesh prickles grew up slowly. The flesh bumps on the child were as long as potatoes.

 Chapter 691

    In this situation, the old Taoist couldn''t help it. Later, hyenas and wild dogs didn''t dare to come, so they picked up fresh dead meat to eat. People eat too much meat. Like wild dogs and hyenas, their eyes are red. At this time, the old Taoist also knew that there must be something wrong with his place. He planted four locust trees in the yard to suppress Yin Qi. Maoshan sect does have the four corner method of attacking poison with poison, and locust tree is the thing of gathering Yin.


    When planting trees, an ancient tomb was dug out underground. The ancient tomb has collapsed. Countless copper coins from the Tang Dynasty were taken out of the ancient tomb. Some folk people used ancient copper money to scrape the prescription. The Taoist priest used copper money to scrape the ten children. Only because the child was picked up from the dead, he named him ten children. But I didn''t know that the copper money had scraped off the mangy sores for Shiwa, but I was also seriously ill.


    At first, he just had a fever and coughed. Finally, he was delirious. He had a nightmare at night. He dreamed that an evil ghost burned the copper money red and pasted it on his face. As soon as the copper money was pasted on his face, he felt unbearable pain with his hand. He woke up with pain and touched it with his hand. His face and body were full of copper money. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Shiwa took the copper money and baked it on the charcoal fire, one by one on his face and body.


    The Taoist priest was in a cold sweat, but his illness has disappeared since then. What is sad is that the copper money that Shiwa pressed on him can no longer be taken off. The Taoist priest thought about it and thought that he must have been possessed by magic. But this is the case. Even if she dies, she may not be able to solve the problem. Moreover, now that Shiwa is still young, she must raise the child and go to seek medical advice.


    Year after year, the Mongolian Yuan people were like cutting leeks. The Han people in the central plains were cut one after another, and they almost died. The old Taoist priest and Shiwa survived firmly, and more than ten years passed in a flash. Mengyuan people began to retreat, the land of the Central Plains began to have vitality again, and Shiwa gradually grew up.


    Lao Dao felt that he had fallen into the devil''s way, because he felt that his body was changing a little. For decades, he unknowingly turned into a wild dog, but things could not be reversed at this point.


    Later, the Central Plains fell into chaos again and again, and the dead people kept dying. The Taoist priest took up his old business and carried the dead body to bury. If someone pities them, they will throw some food or some copper coins at the gate of the Taoist temple. The corpses with white skin and tender meat were cooked and eaten, and the ones with rough skin and thick meat were thrown to wild dogs.


    In this situation, the man''s mood is very strange. He doesn''t hate wild dogs and hyenas. On the contrary, he feels that these animals are no different from his own fate. Over time, the wasteland graves behind the Taoist temple gathered many earth holes and pits, where wild dogs and coyotes lived and multiplied. Until Fangqi and his companions arrived, the Taoist priest did the same. When the wild dogs and hyenas ate the skin and meat, they went to dig a pit and bury the bones.


    After hearing the story of the old Taoist priest, Fang Qi and Miao Miao felt that the old Taoist priest could win the Nobel Prize for "the father of tragedy". What''s the difference between people living to this point and dead people? Fortunately, although he has fallen into the evil way, he still retains a human warmth. If he was really hungry and cooked the child, it would be hopeless.


    When the four came to the wasteland, the ten children were digging in the soil with their hands like dogs. Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw that there were not one skeleton but several buried in the bulging tomb. However, the bones were buried separately. They were also afraid that it would be difficult for the bitter Lord to find bones. Such things have happened before. The poor families have money, and they are beaten black and blue.


    It was not until the fifth floor that I found Cai Xiaoe''s skeleton. I saw that the skeleton was thin and thin. There was no doubt that it was a woman. He looked for a place with the wind facing the sun, asked Shiwa to dig a pit, pick up some firewood, incinerate the bones, put them in the pit, pile up the head of the grave, and then got a thigh thick tree stick, engraved with "the tomb of CAI Xiaoe" and nailed it in front of the grave.


    With all this done, it was already slightly bright. The old man fang''e and the young man fang''e did not let go of their promise. Although they had been nervous about saving the corpse for a long time, they couldn''t help but pinch the old man fang''e''s pulse.


    The seal of Maoshan sect still remains in his body, but it is very vague now. If he is not treated, he will be finished. Even if he falls into the hungry ghost Road, it will be a great disaster. It''s not wrong to say that you can do as many bad things as you have. You two can''t go back. That place is the Feng Shui Death Gate of Tengzhou City. If you stay any longer, you will only get worse and worse. You won''t make a living here. It''s also a spiritual Practice for CAI Xiaoe. I will come to treat you every day until you are cured. I will have food sent to you later. "


    When he came back, Miao Miao asked, "why don''t you treat them now?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Although I''ve seen ghosts sick, I''m not sure about this Ghoul who is about to fall into the hungry ghost path. We have to discuss it when we go back." Before arriving at the Taoist temple, those people who said goodbye were standing right away and looking into the Taoist temple. It was OK. They were stunned: "how did the inside collapse like this? We didn''t hear at all. Did the two adults encounter anything unexpected?"


    Fangqi said, "I hope you can save me. I''m afraid I''ll be torn and eaten long ago."


    Hearing this, several people turned to see them standing together. They couldn''t help jumping on the horse with surprise and joy to see if they were hurt. They jumped on the horse: "don''t look, you two are in good health, otherwise Princess yuelie will reward you with a small whip."


    Zhe bien kept asking what was going on inside. Miao Miao said, "it''s haunted inside. We saved the old and young Taoists inside. They live not far from the cemetery. Go back and carry a bag of grain with you and bring them pots and pans. They''re pathetic."


    When I returned to the city, there was indeed a gate in the northwest, but it was sealed later, leaving only a narrow and wide access door for two people to carry the body out. Several people had to turn to the west gate to enter the city. When they came to the handsome house, they had not seen Chen Tang and Meng Yu. The people guarding the house said that they led troops to attack Jeju City last night.


    After eating something first, they went to find tools. Fang Qi and Miao Miao first discussed and agreed that they had heavy Yin Qi and had to remove the Yin cold Qi before treating the disease. The most direct way to get rid of Yin cold is to let them bask in the sun, but it is too slow to bask in the sun. If you want to treat it from inside and outside, you must take medicine. He went to the medicine shop to buy some cold dispelling drugs such as tiger bone deer blood safflower, as well as some garlic and dry red pepper.


    When they came back, several people were waiting for them. They rode out of the city to find Lao Dao and Shiwa. As soon as they got outside the city, they saw a large group of black crows croaking in the northwest and flying east. Fang Qi was very angry.

 Chapter 692

    Crows are the least popular birds among the people, both at home and abroad. It is not unreasonable to say that crows are messengers of mourning. Crows, like vultures, are scavenging birds, and they have a very sensitive sense of smell. There are dead people tens of kilometers or even hundreds of kilometers away. They can smell them immediately and peck in groups.


    Miao Miao saw Fang Qi''s face was not very good-looking, so he said, "what''s so scary about the crows? Look at you."


    But Fang Qi said, "I think there should be an accident in the East. When you come back, let''s see what the information officer said." Miao Miao said, "well, the old Taoist priest''s copper money is strange. If I can take the copper money, I''ll see what it is. I always think it''s not just copper money. It might be a magic weapon. "


    Fang Qi smiled, "no, I don''t seem to have heard of any monk knocking and knocking with copper money. People use wooden fish."


    "Hey, hey, that''s not what monks use. I doubt that the ancient tomb dug by Lao Dao is a clothes crown tomb, not a real ancient tomb. Otherwise, even if ordinary people''s graves collapse, there will be a large pit. It''s only a few hundred years since the Tang Dynasty, and the terrain here won''t change much."


    What she said is indeed somewhat reasonable, but she has to ask the old Taoist to know what''s going on. It''s only a mile or so to get there. When we get there, Lao Dao and Shiwa have built a simple hut. The guards unloaded the food and pots and pans to the old Taoist priest, who asked Shiwa to cook.


    Fang Qi took out the medicine and asked them to drink it first. The Taoist priest knew what it was at first. However, in order to become a human again, he had to drink it. After drinking it, they began to toss about. The movement was like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Let alone saying goodbye to those guards who were scared away, even the wild animals in a few miles around were scared everywhere, They were so happy that they took down their bows and arrows and ran around shooting. A few fat rabbits were soon sent.


    Fang Qi took out a silver needle and gave it to Lao Dao and Shiwa so that the medicine could better penetrate into the seven tendons and eight veins. They tossed for a while before they stopped. Shiwa was a child after all. He was happy to see the hare again. He pulled it over and tore it. He was stopped by the old Taoist priest and asked him to bake it on the fire. Shiwa took the hare and put it directly on the fire for barbecue. He couldn''t even see Miao Miao. The boy was not much different from the savage.


    Not long after Miao Miao ran to Zhebei, Fang Qi also ran over. Although he was not afraid of ghouls, he responded to them in his heart. Zhebei is also doing barbecue here. They don''t need to wash. They directly peel off their internal organs, sprinkle salt, and bake on the fire. It didn''t take long for them to smell delicious. They haven''t eaten such game for a long time. They sat around and took out their wine bags while drinking and eating meat.


    Several people were eating and drinking. Don''t ask Fang Qi, "Sir, why do you help them?"


    Fang Qi was stunned for a moment. Yes, at first he just said to do business with the Taoist priest, but the Taoist priest didn''t want to do this business with him at all. Later, he fought and was beaten before he brought them to find Cai Xiaoe''s bones. Normally, there is nothing to say if they don''t help them, but Fang Qi thinks that if they don''t help them, they will commit greater crimes. I didn''t see it myself, but I didn''t care. I don''t know whether this account will be counted on my own head.


    Ha ha, "it''s nothing. I''m so soft hearted that I can''t see people crying, especially girls. I don''t curse when I cry. If the old man cries worse than girls, I''ll send the Buddha to heaven. Who makes me mind my own business. Besides, our corner is full of living Lei Feng. "


    Miao Miao naturally gave him a white eye for free, but he didn''t say anything. He just ate and drank wine and meat.


    After eating and drinking, Fang Qi went to treat Lao Dao and Shiwa. The medicine will work within an hour. At this time, it''s best to use a needle. As he expected, there was still genuine Qi in the Taoist priest''s body. With this genuine Qi, it would be easy to do. He just needed to get through all his meridians to let the genuine Qi flow. The best way to eliminate the Yin cold Qi was to move the blood vessels in his body from inside to outside.


    But Shiwa is more troublesome. There is no real Qi in his body. Fang Qi still needs to cross into the real Qi to help his meridians unobstructed. The child looks very tall, but in fact he is a simple and stupid guy with a bad brain. So many bumps on his body are caused by the release of poison gas from his body. His poison gas is actually human corpse poison.


    Buddhists do not eat meat because they believe that all things have spirits. When people kill animals, animal fear will be generated into toxic condensed meat. At the same time, animal "karma" will also exist in meat. After eating, the toxicity and "karma" are also transferred to people, which hinders people''s practice. Maybe they accidentally provoke evil karma.


    It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Ordinary people live a hard life and have to face all kinds of social pressure. They can''t live a good life in this life. How can we talk about cultivating happiness? But it doesn''t matter whether you eat meat or not. Don''t do evil.


    Fang Qi dredged the meridians on Shiwa and, like the Taoist priest, also pricked a needle in his Fengfu point to release the poison gas in his body.


    When I got back to the handsome mansion, there was a report from a spy horse. It was said that the Japanese pirates sent people to burn, kill, plunder and commit all kinds of evil. It was very unpleasant to hear. Fortunately, good news came from Jeju in the evening. Chen Tang had captured the city. This time, it was not to drive away the lamas and Uighurs, but to kill them all and never let them survive here.


    The next day, there was news from zaozhou that Xuzhou sent troops to attack Miao village, which was beaten by Meng Zhao and fled. Fang Qi went to treat the Taoist priest for several days. Seeing that the pimples on Shiwa''s face were getting smaller and smaller, the Taoist priest was also very happy. The genuine Qi in the Taoist priest''s body was restored, and he sat cross legged and practiced every day.


    During the day, the bones buried in the random grave were taken out and incinerated, and the random grave was slowly cleared. The bodies buried here were ownerless households, and no one came to pay homage to them when they died. The old Taoist took Shiwa to participate in a simple Taoist temple super ghost every day. This is also a strange way of eliminating karma, so as to eliminate his previous evil karma.


    On the fourth day, after Fang Qi''s acupuncture, the copper coin on the old Taoist''s face fell down. Fang Qi had doubts about Miao Miao''s statement before. Now, judging from the copper coin, the copper coin is not brother Kong Fang like Kaiyuan Tongbao in the Tang Dynasty, but the inner hole presents a strange pattern of outer arc four corners and eight sides, and the words "get a dollar treasure" are cast on the copper coin.


    As soon as Fang Qi touched the copper coin, he felt that it had a strange attraction. He could adsorb it on his hand and couldn''t shake it off if he wanted to. Fortunately, he removed the copper coin from the inside to the outside with genuine Qi. Then all the copper coins on the old Taoist fell down, a total of 14.

 Chapter 693

    That day, Miaomiao didn''t come to the handsome mansion to sleep in. Fang Qi picked up the copper Wallet: "I don''t know what''s strange about these copper coins. I''ll take them back to study." The old Taoist''s life was saved by Fang Qi. Let alone the copper money, even if Fang Qi wanted to take the gold and silver treasure, he would not blink, "Lord Fang will take it away."


    Ask about the ancient tomb again. It''s really like what Miao Miao said. It''s a clothes grave. There is no coffin at all. If there were no stone tablet records, the Taoist priest would not know that it was a tomb at the end of the Tang Dynasty. The owner of the tomb is Shi Chuner. His life story has not been recorded.


    Fang Qi didn''t know what Shi Chuner was doing. Fortunately, when the old Taoist was young, he traveled everywhere. He was a little knowledgeable and said: "this person is probably a warlock. This Warlock can also refer to a person who can use magic by a alchemist or a Taoist. But in my opinion, Shi Chuner should be a warlock of yin and Yang. It''s not the right way to go into yin and yang to attract souls. " He said this with disdain on his face. He is an authentic Maoshan decent school. He is qualified to despise this kind of miscellaneous school.


    But his Maoshan sect was played by an unsophisticated little warlock hundreds of years later. He had seen strong winds and waves, but he capsized in the gutter. It''s ironic. But Fang Qi didn''t hold his bag and asked, "do you know what the copper money is for?"


    "Haunt the soul!" The old Taoist replied without hesitation.


    Fang Qi was stunned. "You knew it was used to arrest the soul. How dare you use it?"


    No wonder the Taoist priest looked a little ashamed. "When I went down to the tomb, I saw three cans inside. The other two cans had been broken. I could vaguely see that there were runes engraved on them and a stone tablet. In the magician''s statement, the stone tablet meant repression. The rest of the jar was money. I poured it out. It was really copper money. I also believe that I can suppress these crooked ways, so I took them to refine them, but I still learned his way. "


    Fang Qi suddenly understood that the ancient city of Tengzhou was destroyed by the war of the Jin Dynasty against the Song Dynasty, and was rebuilt later. However, when the city was built, the northwest wall always had accidents and dead people. Later, it was useless to hire a monk. The feng shui master asked people to build the northwest gate, leaving only a small gate. This small gate is called the Fengmen in Feng Shui, which is actually used to vent the wind, that is, the Kamen gate in gossip, This door is like a man''s Fengfu cave, which is specially used to excrete turbid Qi. If it is completely closed, there will be an accident.


    This place is a wind gate, but it was originally caused by the burial of a clothes grave. The clothes grave is not owned by ordinary people, but by a Jianghu Warlock. This is wonderful. The Taoist temple was built on the clothes grave, facing the northwest corner of Tengzhou. It can only be said that this old Taoist is also a guy who is not good at learning. Otherwise, how could he make such a low-level mistake.


    However, Fang Qi still didn''t quite understand the reason why this kind of copper money was used to arrest the soul. The old Taoist explained, "the one dollar treasure was made by the rebellion of Anlu mountain." let Fang Qi take out the copper money and show it to him. "You see, this kind of copper money is very rough and not as round as that made by the royal family. This is the money model, so the copper coin cast has a lot of burrs and a lot of lead. This kind of money has sand holes. People don''t like to use it, but it is the Warlock''s favorite tool. If you put a spell on the copper coin, you can arrest the soul. "


    Fang Qicai understood that some people like to use this kind of inferior copper money because it has sand holes, which is more convenient for arresting the soul. It''s really separated from each other like a mountain. Fang Qi really didn''t know that this thing could have this effect if he hadn''t been an old Taoist wandering the Jianghu and seen many strange things.


    When he came back from the cemetery, he told Miao Miao about it. Miao Miao was very interested. He picked up the soul arrest money and looked carefully for a long time. "What the old Taoist said is really reasonable. We are laymen. We really don''t know that the water in the line is very deep." Asked about the treatment of Lao Dao and Shiwa, Fang Qi said that he had almost recovered.


    Miao Miao you sighed, "poor Cai Xiaoe, it''s really wrong to die. Not only twice... Eh, why do I think it''s wrong."


    Fang Qi didn''t know what she meant when she was wrong. Miao Miao said, "let''s catch the female ghost from fan envoy Lang''s tomb. When did you say that Zhang Taibao practiced and she ran out? It should be after we gave him the female ghost, right? "


    Fang Qi nodded and felt a little strange. According to CAI Xiaoe, her attachment should be near Tengzhou City, so they should have come to Weishan Lake before this could happen. However, when they thought that they had stayed in zaozhou for nearly two months, Chen Tang''s capture of Tengzhou was just a recent thing. During this period, Zhang Taibao couldn''t help taking out the ghost for cultivation, It''s also possible for her to wait for an opportunity to escape.


    Such a thought was relieved, "don''t think too much. Let''s take zaozhou and attack Tengzhou again. This period of time is not short. Just ask the little old man."


    In the evening, they sat drinking together. Miao Miao asked, "do you feel ashamed? It''s funny that he won the prize for something buried hundreds of years ago. "


    Fang Qi smiled, "the old Taoist is very proud and charming. I don''t have his bag. After all, people are also famous and decent people. It''s boring to say more."


    It was nothing at all. They said while drinking. Until midnight, suddenly the dark shadow of the house flashed, and CAI Xiaoe came out again. Fang Qi said, "Hey, what do you mean by running to me instead of going to the underground to report?"


    Cai Xiaoe said, "I''m here to thank you for your help."


    Don''t Fang Qi is unhappy, even Miao Miao is angry, "Hey, don''t catch you doesn''t mean you don''t have the ability to catch you. What do you mean by always scaring us?"


    Cai Xiaoe said sadly, "I really didn''t mean to scare you, but the ghost of my family. I''m afraid I still need your help to get out of the sea of suffering." She is still the same as that day, dressed in a hair, half of her body floating in the air, which is quite in line with the image of a traditional female ghost.


    However, Fang Qi still liked to see more beautiful female ghosts instead of insect faces, so he said, "by the way, I''ve always wanted to ask you, what''s your relationship with fan envoy? How did you get to his tomb? "


    "I didn''t volunteer to go to his ancient tomb, but a Jianghu man arrested me and wanted to hook up fan Shilang''s ghost with my ghost. I was also forced."


    Fang Qi''s heart moved and looked at Miao Miao. His heart said it wouldn''t be such a coincidence. Ask first. Take out the ghost money from his pocket and shine at her. "Did you say you were arrested with this?"


    Cai Xiaoe trembled at the sight of the haunted money, and her soul gathered and scattered, scattered and gathered.

 Chapter 694

    It can be seen that she is really afraid of this thing. Fang Qixin said, "it''s no coincidence that it can''t be written." Cai Xiaoe, you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t use this thing to arrest your soul. Tell me exactly what''s going on. "


    Cai Xiaoe repeated what she said that day, but unlike that day, she also added a lot of new materials. In short, her story is a bitter drama. The unlucky index can be given 8.5, which is no less than that of the old Maoshan Taoist priest.


    It turned out that the sister was stolen after her new death. The person who stole the body was the warlock who made the soul arrest money. Whether this person''s name is Shi Chuner is still unknown. She only knows that the guy stole her body and arrested her ghost with soul arrest money in a cave.


    Her body was parked at home for three days. She could have entered the underground after the first seven days, but she was stolen the night she was buried. It''s a terrible thing for a ghost to be arrested. In her words, she can''t breathe, just like a ghost binding her tightly with a rope. Later, she put her ghost into a jar with a "drink" and took it up the mountain. The warlock opened the jar and released her ghost, but it put a spell on her. The spell made her unable to escape.


    Later, fan Shilang didn''t come out, but the warlock was scared away by a group of mountain patrolling monks. It turned out that the monks of Wutai mountain formed a mountain patrol team to patrol the mountain when they saw someone stealing the tomb. Unexpectedly, they were bumping into the magicians playing tricks. Many of these monks had real skills and ran after the magicians everywhere.


    Cai Xiaoe was escaping into the ancient tomb, but she found that there was no ghost of fan Shilang in the tomb, and she didn''t know what went wrong. In short, after going in, she dared not come out and hid in the cave of the ancient tomb. Over time, it attached to the insect. After the insect died, the insect became her. Year after year, Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t burn her out until they burned the ancient tomb. I don''t know whether it''s the unique geographical environment of the ancient tomb or why. In short, her ghost didn''t become ØÉ. If she became ØÉ, she would never have a chance to have her own memory.


    Miao Miao asked, "then you should know what you look like?"


    Cai Xiaoe nodded, "that''s nature."


    Fang Qi said, "you can change yourself. It''s too shabby. I looked at you and couldn''t eat for three days. "


    Cai Xiaoe said sadly, "it''s not that I don''t want to change, but that I can''t change back for too long."


    Since they couldn''t come back, Fang Qi and Miao Miao couldn''t force her to become a beautiful woman. Miao Miao asked, "when did you escape from the old man''s pocket?"


    "That day, it was like a mountain. At the foot of the mountain was a lake. There were many reeds in the lake. The smelly old Taoist had nothing to do. He didn''t know that the people''s fire had awakened me. He thought he could catch me in the old way, and I escaped. It seemed that a wonderful force led me to Tengzhou. I didn''t know what was going on, so I was attached to a weak wife. But my mind was still clear. Knowing that this was an opportunity to escape, I went out quietly. Unexpectedly, I was caught by a group of Lama soldiers. "


    Fang Qi took out the soul arrest money again. "Do you feel this power?"


    In a word, if shi''e was not sure that it was the soul fixer, Cai Chun would say that it was not the soul fixer. What kind of guy is this Shi Chuner? "


    "There is a simple way to detect whether Cai Xiaoe''s ghost is attracted by the money." Miaomiao told Fang Qiyi that they immediately told the female ghost to let her find them in half an hour. They rode out of the city and ran all the way to Jeju. They ran 50 or 60 miles at a time before they stopped. Sure enough, Cai Xiaoe caught up the next second.


    Now I''m sure that Shi Chuner is the culprit, but what if I know? Shi Chuner was born at the end of the Tang Dynasty. It has been hundreds of years since then. Naturally, there is no way to investigate him now. It can be said that he is also an outstanding Warlock. His magic weapon tombs can bring bad luck to Maoshan Taoist priest, let alone how powerful he is if he is alive.


    When the horse came back, Miaomiao remembered that Zhang Taibao wanted to inject her into the crystal corpse. Maybe she could recover her original shape only if she attached herself again, but if she attached herself to an ordinary person, it would be meaningless. Originally, Zhang Taibao was interested in the magic power of the crystal corpse. Now he has to find the whereabouts of the crystal corpse so that CAI Xiaoe can have a place to live. But now I can''t find the four ghosts in the north of the Great Wall, so I said to CAI Xiaoe, "I have a magic weapon. Why don''t you stay in my bottle for a while to save wandering around outside? I don''t know if you will meet a magician like Shi Chuner again."


    Cai Xiaoe thought that it was safer to follow them than to be outside, so she got into Miaomiao''s bottle.


    As soon as I returned to Tengzhou City, I saw the gate open and a team of people ran out. Those people ran forward. It turned out to be Zhebei: "Sir, you should go out and inform me next time." He saw Fang Qimiao run away in the middle of the night, but he was very frightened. Their disappearance was not as simple as calling the princess''s whip. Maybe the melon seeds would be cut and dried.


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "it''s all right. Our horse hasn''t budged for several days. The horse should run often, otherwise it will get fat and die in the end." Although the two horses were unwilling to listen, they could not talk disorderly. The master had a strict order: don''t show your magic power and don''t talk disorderly!


    Back in the city, the two bodyguards who delivered the letter came back and reported their congratulations as soon as they met: "Congratulations, sir! Congratulations, sir!"


    Fang Qi scolded, "congratulations. Do you want to get a red envelope again?"


    The two men laughed and laughed. "Princess Royal has arrived at Weishan Lake. She has to come and see it herself."


    Miao Miao took out four ingots of silver and threw it: "one person and twelve people, don''t compete!" The bodyguards who followed them could tie the donkey with their pouted lips. That was ten Liang silver. I knew they were rushing to deliver the letter.


    Fang Qi waved: "you all go drinking with me!" The crowd cheered and followed them to the largest restaurant in the street. Although there was a curfew on the street, they ran around in the street. Who dares to take care of it?


    The two bodyguards came forward and smashed the door of the restaurant. They woke up all the shopkeepers inside. They didn''t know what had happened. They hurried out to open the door. They were relieved when they heard that they wanted to drink and eat meat. They asked people to take the horses into the stables and prepare wine and vegetables immediately.


    Dozens of bodyguards almost filled the restaurant. Fang Qimiao and zhe BIE went upstairs and sat in the elegant seat. Of course, their wine and food also served the fastest. "Wine," he said, "my Lord, I want to tell you the latest news. Your highness is not able to stay in Luoyang."

 Chapter 695

    Fang Qiyi obedient, then scolded: "you boys have to pay attention to your words, that''s your royal highness, not you guys who only know how to eat and drink, and they can''t be so vague."


    Miao Miao took a look at Fang Qi. When she heard this, she could not understand her. It was most clear that the poor wise man could not understand him. He was forced for a long time. "My Lord, I said it''s true," said the two guys.


    Fang Qi has the impulse to smoke him. NIMA, my wife is sitting next to me. You tell me that a princess misses me?! It''s not surprising that she cares about the success of calming the chaos. If I die, she will lack a loyal bodyguard and a part-time private doctor. Come on, drink! " He pointed to him, "don''t get drunk tonight, so that your highness will come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and you won''t be able to touch the wine."


    The boy jumped happily and ran to the stairs and shouted, "brothers, we can make great efforts tonight. Let''s pay the bill!"


    Fang Qi heard it and scolded, "this is my home, Nigerian media!"


    Miao Miao sneered: "why do you want silver? You can''t take it with you. It''s better to spend it clean. Learn from others'' Song Jiang. If you come to an unfamiliar friend, you''ll give them tens of liang of silver."


    Fang Qi is just talking. He doesn''t care about silver. Thousands of taels of gold have gone out. Do you still care about this little money? After so many days, which bodyguard doesn''t want to follow Fang Qi and Miao Miao? This is a fat shortage. The two adults are not only rich and stupid, but also have the ability to master medicine. Where can I find such a master? Not even with the princess. Fang Qi and I can grow dozens of pounds of meat fat in half a year. It turned out that the horse didn''t bother to carry it. Now he was puffing and panting without running a few steps.


    The banquet lasted from midnight to noon the next day. The princess didn''t come. Zhebei these people couldn''t help but rejoice in themselves. Just as their saliva flowed, snoring and farting came to their ears, Princess yuelie arrived.


    Princess yuelie was greeted by two people, one was Fang Qi and the other was Miao Miao. There was a small soldier who reported the news behind her. When yuelie saw Fang Qi''s beautiful eyes sliding straight on his face, "it''s still the same. Why are you not happy when you won the war and saw yourself again?" Look behind them, "Hey, where are those people?"


    Fang Qi laughed, "ah, they drank some wine last night. As a result, they ate badly and ran away one by one. I let them rest."


    Yue lie holds Miao Miao''s hand. "I''m in the right mood. Prepare me some wine and vegetables. We''ll drink again."


    The wine and dishes were sent by the restaurant. If you don''t say Fengsheng, the wine is also good wine. Yuelie nodded after drinking, "well, good wine! The wine in the Central Plains is different. " While drinking wine, he talked about the border crossing. It turned out that aibuhua rushed thousands of miles from Yunzhou with a sentry into the prairie and approached Helin. Ali Buge was fighting with her father Khan. Unexpectedly, the old nest was almost copied, so he quickly withdrew and went back to rescue. Kublai Khan took the opportunity to cover up the past. The Allied forces of the four countries were defeated and suffered heavy casualties. Most of the 60000 troops were lost. I''m afraid they won''t recover for a while.


    This is certainly good news. Not only yuelie is happy, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao also touch him with a wine bowl: "Congratulations, Princess! Congratulations, Princess! "


    Yuelie rolled his eyelids. "This set of words seems to want a red envelope?" It turns out that the bodyguards who follow Fang Qi and Miao Miao know this stem. As long as there is something good and congratulate first, Fang Qi and Miao Miao will naturally give money.


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t ask you for silver. Why are you so nervous."


    Miao Miao didn''t see Gao Changgong and the black water demon, so he asked about them. Yue lie said, "they are in zaozhou, and your Black Knights have brought them. If you don''t feel at ease, let someone come and let them all come."


    Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi with a deep look on her face and sent her idea: "you didn''t see that Yue lie was in a hurry!"


    Fang Qi began to pretend to be a fool, "hahaha, these two people are loyal enough. I''m afraid that if they don''t do their best, they will miss the princess''s event."


    Yue lie drank six bowls in a row. His tongue couldn''t bend. He nodded and said, "by the way, when I passed Song Mountain, I wanted to go up and ask Shifu, but there was such a layman disciple as Fang Qi. Why don''t I know!"


    Fang Qi asked, "have you seen your master?"


    Yue lie shook his head. "No, I''m in a hurry. Go again next time. You go with me. I really want to find out that your Kung Fu is higher than me." he shook his fingers. "I''m not convinced!" Fang Qi laughed, "if you are not convinced, you have to be convinced. You are just taller than you. If you don''t believe it, do it again."


    "Good!" Yue lie took up the bowl and drank it all at once. He took out a knife from the knife holder and threw it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi quickly waved his hand, "no, I have it myself." As soon as he reached out, he turned over Liangyi''s sword. "Match the sword with the sword, let''s have a competition."


    When they came to the hospital, Yue liejiao drank, "look at the knife!" The knife was swung and chopped. Fang Qi a rhinoceros looked at the moon and held the knife. When his hand slipped, the knife squeaked. Yue lie quickly took back the knife, turned his body and turned his back to one foot. The two fought for more than 20 rounds without winning.


    Yue lie jumps up and uses a single Phoenix to spread his wings. Unexpectedly, he stumbles and stumbles under his feet. Fang Qi hurriedly helps Wen Xiang nephrite. Yue lie throws his knife and hugs Fang Qi with his backhand. Fang Qi is dumbfounded. - what about the divine code? Who gave the princess aphrodisiac?


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to look at her hot eyes. He quickly raised his hand and helped her up: "princess, you''ve drunk too much." He shouted in a straight voice, "come on, help the princess in and have a rest." A wise fellow ran out, "Princess highness." Kneel down once.


    Yue lie did drink a little more, but this wine was just a disguise. Now he saw zhe BIE running out and these people blushing. It was obviously a hangover. He couldn''t help getting angry, "did you drink?!"


    When he got the good news, he said, "when the princess''s highness is coming, the two adults of Fang Miao give us half a day''s leave, and the brothers are happy... That''s why they drank a few more cups."


    Yuelie''s anger was nowhere to go. He raised his hand and took out the whip around his waist: "let you protect them, and you dare to drink!" He raised his hand and smoked. Unexpectedly, Miaomiao put his hand on her. "Your Highness, we invited them to drink. If you want to blame us."


    When the moon was strong, she stamped her feet and ran back to the house. Fang Qi saw that she had filled several bowls, and had to pour her wine to stop her. Yue lie knocked off his hand and said angrily, "don''t worry!"

 Chapter 696

    Fang Qi couldn''t be persuaded any more. Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi with her arm and Princess Yue lie who was drinking muggy wine. She said that she didn''t know who she was provoking her nerves. As soon as she came, she went to Fang Qi to talk about the past. This guy is also a fool. He''s also shouting martial arts contests. What are you going to do!


    Zhe BIE and others came in. They all looked at the princess drinking alone. No one dared to come forward to advise. Yue lie couldn''t even open his eyes after drinking a jar of wine. He shook and shouted, "pour me... Wine!" His head tilted and he fell on the table.


    Fang Qi quickly winked at Miao Miao. Miao Miao went to set up Yue lie to rest in the back. Yue lie drank the broken pieces, hugged Miao Miao and muttered, "I know... You have me in your heart, this time it''s all... Open!" Miaomiao''s heart was itching. He thought about going back to repair Fang Qi. He helped yuelie to the carved bed, lifted up the thin quilt and just put her down. Unexpectedly, yuelie hooked his arm and hugged Miaomiao again, "accompany me... Break sleep!"


    Miao Miao came back for a long time. Fang Qi sat at the table and was silly. Things were a little unexpected. Why did lie call when he called this month? I''ve never teased her. Er, I don''t know how to explain it to Miao Miao later.


    This time, the two were no longer in the mood to talk and laugh. Yue lie made such a move, and soon they were in danger. After drinking for a long time, Miao Miao suddenly said, "why don''t we go and let the princess calm down."


    "Where to?"


    "Didn''t you promise the little old man to find the crystal corpse? Just take this opportunity to go. Princess yuelie is here to supervise the war. It''s nothing for us. " Miao Miao put down his chopsticks and turned his eyes to see Fang Qi. "Are you very proud?"


    Fang Qi held back his smile. "How dare you? There''s you next to us. Besides, we''re here through time. Maybe we''ll go back sometime. My heart can be learned from the sun and the moon. You haven''t known me for such a long time. "


    "Well, let''s go now!" Miao Miao stood up and said, "go and pack up immediately and leave immediately."


    "Where are you going?" Fang Qi was confused for a moment. The change was too fast. He said he would go.


    "Go back to zaozhou to find Zhang Taibao!" Miao Miao went to the room without returning. Fang Qi scratched his scalp and thought about it for a while. It''s also a way. I have to tell Yue lie before I have to go. I can''t run away without telling. Go find a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, brush a little, write a note and leave it. Go back to Miao Miao.


    When they came out of the handsome house, zhe bien was foolish to see them carrying girdles: "two adults, where are you going?" Going back to greet the bodyguard, Fang Qi stopped: "farewell, this is a very confidential matter. You should listen."


    Fang Qi nodded. "The Lama soldiers probably knew the whereabouts of the princess, so I hope you must protect your highness." We''ll go to zaozhou immediately and let the black knight and Gong Hei come. There may be soldiers invading zaozhou in Xuzhou, and it''s not peaceful in the East. Send someone to tell Chen Tang and ask him to send some people to defend the city. Do you understand? "


    Zhe BIE nodded and shook his head. He didn''t understand what adults Fang meant by pulling things from north to south. He watched them out of the handsome house.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao got on the horse and galloped towards zaozhou in the south. They didn''t speak all the way. In fact, they both tacitly understood each other. Yue lie forced the matter ahead of time, which made them embarrassed. She is not an ordinary person, but the eldest princess. You can think of the consequences of rejecting her with your heels. After all, Yue lie is a straight person. Such a person has a straight temper, but he really can''t pull back.


    When the sun was still hanging in the western sky, they returned to zaozhou city. Zheng Yuyi and Gao Changgong were all here. As soon as they met them in the yamen, the brothers were very friendly, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t dare to delay. They hurriedly asked them to go to Tengzhou City to protect Princess yuelie and take the black rider with them.


    After sending them away, the little old man Zhang Taibao and the puppet came to see them. Zhang Taibao looked depressed: "my Lord, the ghost you gave me has run away!" Fang Qi didn''t have time to tell them more, but said, "let''s go to find the crystal corpse now and go right away! I''ll tell you about it on the way. " Seeing that the puppet didn''t know what to do, he said, "take the eagle dog monster and let''s go together!"


    The four men got on their horses and crossed Weishan Lake to the other bank. They rushed all the way to the Yellow River Ferry at about noon in the evening. They spent a ingot of silver to cross the ferry all night and return to the town. They were fine, but the horse on which the puppet man was riding was running hot and sweaty. The little old man couldn''t stand it. He didn''t talk much all the way. He said he would spend the night here, Leave early tomorrow morning.


    The four people went into the wine shop to eat wine. Fang Qicai said that the ghost had been found because the ghost stayed outside for too long. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to disperse the ghost. Find the crystal corpse now, or it''ll be late. Zhang Taibao doesn''t doubt that there is a fake. In fact, he is more anxious than anyone to find the crystal corpse. Otherwise, he won''t be in a hurry to take out the ghost to refine and make an oolong.


    Miao Miao asked where the four ghosts in the north of the great wall were. The little old man said, "the north of the Great Wall is just a traditional name. After Xinzhou, they are all called the north of the Great Wall. In fact, the four ghosts of the north of the great wall are on Jill mountain by the North Sea. "


    Fang Qi heard that the cake seller turned out to be Su Wu''s shepherd''s place. I don''t know how many days it will take to get there. However, if the puppet''s horse is changed, it may not be able to buy a good horse even at a high price in the Central Plains. It''s better to go a distance first and see if you can see a good horse on the road.


    After a night''s rest, he washed and ran towards Xinzhou early the next morning. It was not until Longzhou that he saw someone selling a horse. He spent twelve gold to buy a jujube red horse. The horse was indeed a BMW, which was about the same distance as the little old man Zhang Taibao.


    With this horse, Fang Qi dare not spend another night. It will snow in the north in October and enter the extremely cold weather. If they don''t hurry, I''m afraid they won''t be able to return to the Central Plains when the mountains are closed by heavy snow. As long as you get the crystal corpse back, you should come back before the extremely cold weather.


    The little old man Zhang Taibao has been to the North Sea. Naturally, he knows that the weather there is extremely bad. Of course, he doesn''t dare to delay any more. Out of the Great Wall pass in Xinzhou, there is the endless great Gobi desert. He ran in the Gobi desert for two days and two nights before entering the desert and grassland. This time is longer. He still can''t see the end after running for three days and two nights.


    But here, the weather has turned cold, the grass on the grassland has withered and the leaves are yellow, and it is getting colder and colder at night. In the night dormitory in the shepherd''s tent, you can hear the north wind howling outside. Listening to the movement makes people feel cold inside.


    Fang Qi got up to smoke. The fireworks flashed in the dark. Miao Miao got up and said, "something is approaching!"

 Chapter 697

    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the thing would come so fast. Miao Miao said for a minute, and the thing rushed towards their tent. The knocked down tent was like a paper lantern. They rolled out of the tent quickly. The poor old man and puppet were buried in the tent and couldn''t move for a moment. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    As soon as they escaped, they set up a Liangyi sword style. At the beginning, this sword style did not have much effect because of lack of real power, but now it is different. As soon as they set up the sword style, the fierce sword spirit of Liangyi sword shrouded them. This is an extremely effective protective measure.


    In the raging wind, they were all shining with silver white light, as if two big light bulbs had been lit at the midpoint of the grassland, which was extremely bright and white nearby. The two men watched the formation and looked into the sky, but they saw that the strong wind rolled up in the sky was not funnel-shaped or blowing from one side to the other like tornadoes and ordinary winds. The strong wind is pressing down from above, but it is slightly skewed when rolling.


    The strong wind knows the strong grass. The wind is invisible. You can only feel the wind from the shaking of the grass and the shaking of the leaves, but the wind is dark like ink, like dark clouds, but it doesn''t roll like thick clouds. From the top to the bottom, it rolled down like a giant God''s hammer. It was huge and terrible.


    "What the hell is this?" Even if Miao Miao knows more, he can''t judge what this is for a moment.


    Fang Qi didn''t know that although the three links were fully open, they still couldn''t see the flowers in the fog. The black wind only circled this time. All the sheep in the shepherd''s pen were frightened and ran around. The shepherd''s family rode around to drive the sheep. In the black wind, it would be cold like a pangolin licking ants, and a roll of tongue would roll more than a dozen sheep in the air.


    "Why don''t we go up and have a look." Miao Miao whistled, and the two horses came running with a whistling. They jumped on the horse. Fang Qi patted the horse on the back, "big black, it''s up to you this time. Earn me a face."


    The two horses, black and white, jumped in one jump. As soon as they twisted in the air, they shook their wings, flapped their wings hard, and flew up into the sky like arrows. When the two horses flew into the air, the wind was stronger. They had Liangyi sword Qi to protect their bodies. They didn''t feel any difference, but the evil wind had noticed their arrival. The black wind jumped up disorderly, and countless black snakes wriggled together waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    The two wielded swords and slashed at Heifeng''s tentacles, which were scattered and went with the wind. Their behavior obviously angered the strange wind. The monster looked like a walking octopus, and the thick tentacles pulled towards them. The two horses jumped at the window. They wielded swords and slashed at the black wind as thick as a bucket. The Liangyi sword is urged by their true strength. The whole sword is like a laser knife flashing electric light. It will peel and ring wherever it reaches. As soon as the black wind touches the arc above, it will disperse and cannot condense.


    Although Fang Qi and Miao Miao can''t see clearly what the black wind is, they also know the truth that there is no wind, no waves, no demons, and no death. The so-called Temple demon wind has a large pool of shallow bastards. Presumably, this evil wind has no great background and background.


    All the monsters in journey to the West with background were picked up, and all the monsters without background were killed by monkeys. This passage is still a classic, even if the society has developed to 10000 years, it is still applicable. Before killing monsters, you must first investigate whether the monster has a background, and then take it if there is no background.


    They were like two silver shining light knives, drilling straight into the black wind. The more they killed, the more brave they were. The black wind soon couldn''t resist, curled up into a ball with a whistling sound, and the wind mass fled towards the northwest wind. How could Fang Qi and Miao Miao allow him to escape? The two horses followed him like lightning.


    The two men chased from night to dawn, and a gray mountain appeared in front of them. The mountain was high in the middle and slightly low on both sides, like a pen holder. The wind ball rolled to the back of the mountain and disappeared. Fang Qigang wanted to urge the horse to chase again, but Miao Miao said, "this is the small temple of the evil wind. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t suppress a head snake. Let''s be careful." Fang Qi stopped his horse and jumped down, letting the dark horse move freely.


    Miao Miao stood beside him and looked up at the mountain. "Deflate, do you think there will be a temple on the mountain, where the heavenly king is served, and a tower, under which there is a river demon?"


    Fang Qi made her laugh, "the king of heaven covers the earth tiger!"


    "Pagoda town river demon!" Miao Miao immediately followed up, and then they laughed. This is the happiest time in many days since she left Princess Yue lie without saying goodbye. Seeing Miao Miao very happy, Fang Qi whistled and called the black horse. He took off the girdle on his horse''s back, put wine and meat on a shop on the ground: "xiaogongju, please sit down, we''ll drink at the foot of the pen holder mountain, and the beauty will accompany him. It''s a great pleasure in life!"


    "Cut," Miaomiao despised him, "don''t flatter me." But he still sat down on the wool felt, opened the bag containing meat and poured wine. Unexpectedly, the black-and-white horse smelled the aroma of wine and meat and ran back without talking. He just watched. Fang Qi just picked up the wine bag and couldn''t drink it. He looked at them with two eyes. "You two look at me like this. This wine gets stuck in your throat. Don''t be disobedient. Sit down and drink together!"


    The two horses also sat on the ground, drinking and eating meat with Fang Qimiao, without feeling constrained at all. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have no airs and don''t play with their master''s temper, so both the bodyguards and the two horses like to stay with them.


    They were drinking. Suddenly, a gong rang from the mountain, and then someone sang: "the sun winked at me, and the birds sang to me. I''m a goblin who works hard and doesn''t stick to people..."


    Fang Qi took a sip of wine and sprayed it on the ground. "Shit, fake milk is cold. When did you run to this place as a part-time job?" Jump up and shout at the mountain: "brother Liang, I''m jelly. Hurry and sign for me."


    Miao Miao smiled and sprayed, "you heard the code, just cool brother''s jelly."


    Fang Qi pointed to the mountain, "brother Liang runs here as a part-time job." After listening to the mountain for a long time, he said to himself, "I didn''t scare him."


    Miao Miao smiled: "OK, drink your wine. You don''t have any cool brother at all."


    Fang qihaosheng was disappointed. He sat down again and said, "it''s not easy to see an idol here. You always hit me."


    They fought again. When you said something to me, I immediately returned it. Talking and laughing, they listened to someone above: "who''s down there?"


    The four were stunned. Sure enough, there was a goblin. He was still a goblin. He didn''t dare to say whether it would be brother Liang. Fang Qi jumped up again: "brother Liang, let''s drink together!" Head melon seeds poked out of the gap in stone, "what do you do?"


    "Passers by, tired of walking, just heard you sing. Where is this?"


    The little demon spirit replied, "well, it''s called the black wind country!"

 Chapter 698

    Miao Miao wanted to laugh again. "This mountain is called Heifeng mountain?"


    The little demon nodded: "Wow, you''re smart. You even know this. I admire you!" After a few words, the goblin relaxed his vigilance, turned out from behind the stone and sniffed his nose, "how fragrant! What good food do you eat? " I came up to see the four people drinking and eating meat, and their greedy saliva.


    Fang Qi waved, "come on, drink and eat meat together." Let the two horses squeeze, "come on, add a seat!" When the goblin sat cross legged and looked at his face, "brother, you can take off your mask. Drinking is in the way."


    As soon as the goblin heard it, he raised his hand and pushed the mask on his head, revealing a beautiful face. This time, all four people were stupid. Where is the goblin? It''s clearly a beautiful girl warrior. Ah, no, it''s a beautiful girl!


    "This little sister, are you just graduated from college and it''s hard to find a job, so you come here as a part-time job?" Fang Qi''s CPU is going to overclock. It''s not enough to use it.


    The little sister didn''t understand, "what and what, I just came to patrol the mountain."


    Miao Miao looked carefully for a long time and didn''t see the legendary "evil spirit", which was an ordinary little sister, "what is this special place?"


    "Of course it''s Heifeng stronghold, Heifeng stronghold! Heifeng stronghold! Heifeng stronghold! Say important things three times! " The little sister thought they were from the stone age, and she was quite impatient.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and talked in their thoughts: "are we going somewhere again? I''m so stupid. She even knows this stem. Will she also cross over? Yes, I have to ask. "


    Fang Qi cleared his throat: "little sister, where did you live before? You can have a wechat number and a mobile phone number. I''ll add you. We have to have a good chat. "


    The young lady said contemptuously, "Wow, you can pick up girls, too? This set has long been out of play. Don''t be infatuated with sister, sister is just a legend! " Pick up the wine bag to drink, pick up beef and mutton and eat meat.


    Fang Qi would be surprised if he could calm down. "Little sister, you really didn''t cross from China?"


    The young lady stared, "China? What is that? "


    Fang Qi was a little confused and pointed at his back, "China is the dynasty behind. To tell you the truth, we are from China... "Miao Miao winked at him." I''m tired when I pass by here. I don''t know if you have a place to stay in the mountain. We''re going to play here. "


    The little sister put down the wine bag, "that''s easy to say. Although I''m a goblin, I know many people. You go in with me. Of course, do you have any silver?" Miao Miao took out a ingot of silver and threw it to her. Her little sister took a bite on the silver to see the color. Her small eyes narrowed with a smile: "I''m on duty now. You follow me later. I''ll tell the eldest brother guarding the stockade and let you in."


    Fang Qi saw that the little sister was still a girl with small eyes. Well, she was pretty. She couldn''t help humming: "my expression is very cool, but it''s very jealous. Because I''m nervous, I''m a little numb. I''m also ambushed on all sides. Those charming little eyes make me forget my loneliness¡°


    The hateful Miao Miao stared and kicked him hard in the back, "is it a failure to tease the princess and a thief?"


    Maybe the little sister didn''t listen to this song and didn''t respond at all. She just knew to drink and eat meat. When she was full, she patted her stomach and stood up to pick up the Gong, "ah, so full. Come on, have you eaten well? Come with me. " Pick up the gong and bang it twice.


    The four pack up their things and give them to the second horse. Anyway, it''s quite appropriate for them to pretend to be servants. Follow Miss and sister up the mountain road. The mountain here can''t even see a small tree except stones and scattered grass. On this side of the mountain is the junction of Gobi desert and grassland. On the other side of the mountain should be the desert. With this mountain, the wind and sand can''t pass for a moment, but yellow gravel has been seen on the low mountains. The desert is a terrible environment. A gust of strong wind can cover a small mountain. If it were not for the continuous hills, the grassland would soon become a desert.


    Climbing up the hillside, I saw a big stone. Bypassing the big stone was a cave. Not far from entering the cave, a wooden stockade was stopped in front and guarded by several goblins. My little sister came up to them and said a few words. She turned back and shook her head at them: "go, I''ll go!"


    The little sister really knows a lot of people. It''s not far from the entrance. The front of the corner suddenly becomes larger. It''s actually a basin in the desert. A circle of mountains surround the middle into a unique livable place. Several people stand by the mountain wall and look down. It''s not small. There are flowers, grass, trees, pools and rivers in the basin, but there is no one else. People are all in the holes dug on the mountain wall, with layers of high and low, and many people are active in it.


    It''s a strange place. I don''t know how these people live here. Seeing that they were stupid, the little demon said with a smile, "well, this is the black wind country. Come with me."


    Fang Qi doesn''t know how many such small countries there are in the western regions. Anyway, after reading the TV series journey to the west, he knows that there are countless small countries in the western regions, such as Loulan country, Jingjue country, Khotan country, etc. these small countries occupy one city or one place, and I think the same is true of this black wind country.


    Follow the lady down the steps and enter a corridor like passage. This passage is like a main road. On one side of the corridor are caves, shops, inns and wineries. There are all the original facilities here. Most of the residents here are Hu people from the western regions. Men have beards and women wear headscarves.


    Miss took them to a winery, "Oh, I''m happy today. I''ll treat you to a meal. Since then, we don''t know each other. You can stay as long as you want. If you want to go out, you can go out from the original way. However, I advise you not to go out. There are wars outside. It''s very chaotic. There will be no fun here. "


    Sure enough, she was a non stick little sister, but Fang Qi was still confused about the black wind at night. After eating a few glasses of wine, he asked her, "last night, we saw a black cloud flying from the sky and falling on the mountain here. I don''t know what it is. Are you demons?"


    As soon as the little sister''s face changed, seeing that no one nearby noticed them, she lowered her voice and said, "that''s the king''s magic weapon. Don''t talk about it everywhere, otherwise it will cause you trouble!"

 Chapter 699

    Fang Qi wondered, "what kind of magic weapon can fly in the sky?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that the king doesn''t allow others to talk about his magic weapon, otherwise," he said with his hand, "Ka - you know."


    Fang Qi was amused by the sister. "Little sister, why don''t you allow others to say it? It''s not a shameful thing."


    The little sister was very unhappy. "If I don''t let you say it, I won''t let you say it. Is there any reason to tell?"


    Fang Qi nodded, too, or how to call the king? The king said no two, no two, no three, no three, no four, seven up, eight down, nine nine Double Ninth Festival... Er, anyway, he just wouldn''t say it.


    The non stick little sister ate a few glasses of wine and paid the bill. As soon as she left, Miao Miao kicked Fang Qi again and stared, "are you reluctant to give up?" The two horses bowed their heads and giggled. The two horses knew Fangqi''s embarrassment very well.


    "Since we''re here, let''s wander around. Anyway, looking for the crystal corpse is just a cover." Fang Qi had already figured out that if they didn''t take the little old man and puppet, they could come back with the feet of these two horses, but their horses were really too bad. If they ran at the speed of black and white horses, those two horses would be tired to death. Since I can''t come back, I''d better take a walk. Anyway, I''m just waiting for Yue''s fierce temper to go down.


    Miao Miao wanted to leave the place of right and wrong. She didn''t care where to play. Anyway, she had to play and have fun.


    Heifeng country is a place where all five people live together. Of course, there are also Han people. No one will be surprised by the arrival of the four of them. After dinner, a few wandered around this strange place. When I look at it from above, I still think it''s small below, but when I get to the bottom, I think it''s too big. It''s caused by poor vision.


    The river below is mountain spring water flowing from the mountain wall. It flows through the middle and seeps into the rocks at the end. Crops are planted on both sides of the river. The crops here grow strangely, like wheat, but different from wheat. They grow in pieces on this land, which looks no different from the winter wheat in the Central Plains.


    When they were tired of wandering, they chatted with the tired farmers who built small houses in the fields. They also knew the Central Plains Han dialect, but they could speak very slowly and strangely. While talking, the farmer would take out the grapes that were put outside the house to eat.


    Fang Qi tugged at the magic weapon of the fifth country. The farmer didn''t react as much as his little sister. He just bowed his head and didn''t say a word. Fang Qi thought he didn''t want to say. When he was about to leave, the farmer suddenly said, "the king is also a Han in the Central Plains!"


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi were surprised. The Han people in the Central Plains came here to be the king, which means a bit of a paradise. If such an opportunity, Fang Qi also wants to try what it''s like to be the king. Miao Miao asked where the king''s palace was, and the farmer pointed to the mountain.


    Several people looked up and saw that there were several rows of holes near the top of the mountain, which were very high from below, but they could still see that those holes were much more neat and beautiful than the holes below.


    "I''m dizzy. The king is completely divorced from the masses when he stays at such a high place." Fang Qi sincerely sighed, "needless to say, I know this guy is a fat man, dead house." The farmer couldn''t understand what he said, but he said, "the king seldom comes down. I''ve never seen what the king looks like when I''m so old. But every time the crops are ripe, he will send someone to collect food. "


    "How do they get down?" Fang Qi guessed that there was a large corridor in the mountain, which connected them together like a corridor connecting every family. Anyway, it could not be a high-speed elevator. In his mind, he heard the farmer say, "they can''t come down. They hang a basket from the top, and the people below hang things up."


    I''ll go. It turned out that the king was so lazy that he didn''t even want to dig a cave. It saved a lot of things. The people below put food in the basket. They didn''t have to come down yet. Their mind turned, "if you don''t hang food up, will the King starve to death?"


    The farmer bared his snow-white teeth and smiled, "no one dares to do this."


    After wandering around the basin kingdom for a long time, I didn''t see an army. Except for a few goblins when I came in from the cave, I guess they were dressed up by people. Fang Qi thought that the fifth country was probably good at playing tricks, bluffing the subjects at the foot of the mountain, and then staying in peace and happiness.


    On the way back, Fang Qi also said that the king was very interesting. He let the mountain guards pretend to be goblins to frighten people and hide themselves. Miao Miao said, "don''t underestimate the king. He doesn''t dare to do porcelain work without diamond. If he doesn''t have the ability, he can''t make so many people obedient. It''s impossible to say that the black cloud is his UAV." Of course she was joking.


    However, some goblins came to stay in the Han Inn at night: "Your Majesty invited you to be a guest."


    Miao Miao agreed happily, "OK, lead the way ahead." Of course, these goblins are still human beings, but they play the role of guards. Fang Qi also wants to see who the king is sacred. He has two brushes to manage the basin in order.


    Originally, I thought I would carry them up with a hanging basket, but I didn''t want the goblin guards to take them, but it was a secret cave built in the mountain. After walking up the cave for several miles, I came to the palace chiseled on the mountain wall. This palace is very similar to the buildings of Han and Tang Dynasties, which is very large.


    After entering the palaces, I finally came to a more magnificent palace. Several goblins came out and invited them in. The four people came to the palace. The layout here is really no different from that of the palace in the Central Plains. There is also a big dragon chair in the middle. One person sits on it, and each goblin is divided into two rows, but there are not many goblins, up to a dozen.


    Seeing the earth emperor sitting in the middle, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing. The man really tossed and ran to the cave to be the emperor. He should know how many generations the Central Plains Dynasty has changed, and he still wears the emperor''s clothes of the Han and Tang Dynasties. Fang Qi didn''t have the habit of kneeling the emperor. He just hugged his fist and arched his hand: "I''ve seen your majesty!"


    He didn''t kneel down, and Miao Miao and Er Ma couldn''t kneel down. Fortunately, the local Emperor didn''t mind. He waved his hand and said, "look at the seat!" Some chairs were brought in for them to sit down.


    The earth emperor seemed to be out of breath. After breathing for a long time, he asked, "are you from the Central Plains?"


    Fang Qi replied, "yes, we had a picnic on the grassland. In the middle of the night, a black cloud came and took our horses away. We chased them all the way to this mountain. Unexpectedly, there was a black wind country here."


    The earth emperor suddenly changed his color, "come on, push them out and cut them!"

 Chapter 700

    More than a dozen goblins rushed up and wanted to bind people. Fang Qixin said that this guy was also very rude. He said to turn over. It''s faster than turning over a book. He stood up and said, "wait, I''m just telling the truth. Why did you kill me?"


    The native emperor sneered: "I''m afraid you''re a fine work of the Mongolian Yuan people. My black wind only caught a few sheep. How can you say you lost a few horses? Dare to argue! "


    Fang Qi also sneered, "it''s really a demon. If you change your vest, I''ll think I can''t recognize you! I am a Han, but I have nothing to do with the Mengyuan people, let alone elaborate. If you have the courage, dare you give your name! "


    The earth emperor was stunned for a long time, panting and patting the table: "bold! How brave! Dare to roar at the king and drag him out to cut! Drag it out! "


    More than a dozen goblins rushed forward and were beaten and kicked by two horses before they got close. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, the earth emperor turned and wanted to run. Miao Miao blinked to block his way. He ran a few more times and was stopped by Fang Qi on the other side.


    "Do you want to stab the king?" The earth emperor was frightened.


    Fang Qi took off his hat and threw it aside. "Shi Chuner, isn''t it?"


    The earth emperor was scared to pee his pants at that time, because he had been hiding here for so long, he almost forgot his name. Suddenly, when he heard someone call his name, he thought that the monk of Wutai Mountain would chase him and kill him. He didn''t gradually forget it until he made a spell to pretend to be dead and hide his name and fled here. I didn''t expect four people to call his name suddenly. It''s a hell to be afraid.


    Seeing that he was so frightened, Fang Qi arranged his Dragon Robe for him: "Your Majesty, did you wet the Kang again?"


    Although Shi Chuner was afraid, he experienced many things after all. He said calmly, "my life is not long. What can you do even if you kill me? If you stay here, my throne will be passed to you. You can be stable and rich without saying wealth all your life."


    Fang Qi only thought he was joking and didn''t know when he would catch his way with such a crooked person who used soul arrest. Push him back to the Dragon chair and sit down: "don''t play tricks with me. It''s reasonable to say that your bones have turned to ash now. It''s been hundreds of years. You''re still alive. Is it fun to arrest other people''s souls to pick up your yangshou?"


    Shi Chuner is sure that these four people are the walkers sent from Wutai Mountain. It seems that the deadline has come. Before he died, he was not afraid of anything and straightened up: "yes, I am satisfied after living for hundreds of years. Kill or cut as you like. "


    This guy is a little manly. Fang Qi said, "it''s not difficult to die, but how to die." He winked at Miao Miao. Miao Miao took out a small porcelain vase. Shi Chuner''s face turned pale at the sight of the small porcelain vase with Buddhist symbols. He knows it. It''s a magic weapon specially used to collect ghosts.


    He had expected that one day he would die. After being a warlock for so many years, he had already considered his own retreat. It was not the traditional way of going to hell after a hundred deaths, but the way of seizing and giving up. Over the years, he has been cultivating his soul in order to get a chance to be reborn in others.


    There are fewer and fewer opportunities for soul renewal. He has been using the method of soul renewal for so many years, but the more soul arrest, the greater the risk of backfire. Now he is finally close to the critical point, and now his body has begun to rot from the inside.


    However, he did not expect that several Han people from the central plains were actually walkers sent from Wutai Mountain. Walkers are also a kind of monks. However, they can practice with hair, eat meat, drink, marry and have children. They are no different from ordinary people, but the difference is that they can learn magic.


    Seeing that the effect was almost the same, Fang Qi sat down against the table. "I''ll ask you a few questions now. If you answer honestly, you''ll make atonement for your achievements and suffer some pain."


    Shi Chuner hurriedly replied, "please ask the holy monk. I won''t say enough."


    Fang Qi began to ask from fan emissary Lang, "did you arrest the ghost of fan emissary Lang?"


    "Arrested, I put it in the soul sealing jar."


    Ask him clearly. Fan zhilang has been forced to stay in the soul sealing jar for hundreds of years and has not been allowed to enter reincarnation, and has been preserved by Shi Chuner until now. His hardship index is slightly worse than the old road. I''m afraid he can also score 6.5 points. He asked him if he knew there was a soul eating insect in fan Shilang''s ancient tomb. Shi Chuner said, "I put the insect. I don''t want people to see who did the work."


    He is also telling the truth. Most people who often commit crimes must want to destroy the traces of crime and don''t want to be pursued. But it was a little unexpected that he put the insects. Fang Qi thought it might be brought back by fan Shilang from the desert of ancient Egypt.


    "What kind of people can use it except you know it''s a Soul Eater?"


    "As far as I know, fire worshippers can also use it, and later esoteric religions on the grassland can also use it."


    Esoteric religion is the kind of cult that Yang Lian Zhenjia believes in, which combines several religions to distinguish Esoteric Buddhism in southern Tibet. Esoteric religion follows many external characteristics of Bon religion, such as lamas, Dharma clothes and red hats. In the eyes of Central Plains people, Esoteric Buddhism is no different from Esoteric Buddhism. It is called Esoteric Buddhism.


    Shi Chuner is a professional. He knows that Esoteric Buddhism and esoteric Buddhism are very different. It''s not the same thing at all, so his answer is also very professional. It is not surprising that the fire worship church uses soul eaters and lamas use soul eaters to deal with Meng Zhao.


    Finally, Fang Qi asked what the black cloud was. Shi Chuner said it was the last of earth, water, fire and wind. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were stunned. Earth, water, fire and wind refer to the four basic elements of the human body in Buddhism. How could Shi Chuner use this wind? However, Miao Miao''s brain was faster and immediately passed on to him an explanation of "macro method".


    Shi Chuner is a warlock. Naturally, he understands the meaning of these four elements. It is also possible for him to use his own "wind" to cast spells. No wonder the wind looks very different from the wind in nature. Although this guy has done many evil things, he still has a little skill.


    Fang Qi didn''t want to kill him for a moment. He also had a life. He won''t live long. He will die after committing many evils. I don''t want to save him, let alone interfere in too many things. After all, people manage a kingdom here. Although it''s only a fart big place, it''s a merit for the people of Heifeng country to live and work in peace and contentment. He said, "in fact, we don''t want to kill you, but we live here for a few days. It''s the closest to your bedroom. You can arrange it."


    Shi Chuner couldn''t believe his ears. "Are you really going to let me go?"

 Chapter 701

    Miao Miao gave him a horizontal look: "what''s the matter? I''m tired of living?"


    Shi Chuner hehe said, "no, no, I''m just surprised. You chased me for many years and let me go... I can''t believe it."


    "According to your evil deeds, you die 800 times. It''s not too much to break your soul into the hungry ghost road. Do more good before you die. "


    Shi Chuner bowed and saluted: "yes, I remember." He came outside and ordered the little demon spirits to prepare a palace for the distinguished guests, and asked people to prepare wine and vegetables. The little demons quit the palace after they had arranged it. Shi Chuner motioned them to eat and drink freely without being formal.


    Fang Qi asked why there were few soldiers in the black wind country. Shi Chuner sat up straight and his eyes were empty. "I also fled here to practice, and I found the best place to take refuge. People dug a hole to allow the refugees to cultivate here, and only let them pay some food. Here, I practice day and night, but I don''t know the point. Thinking about what I have done before is really a great evil. However, they have done what they have done, and now they are doing nothing. Fortunately, there are few people and small places, so there is nothing bad. I don''t have to be involved in too many trivial things. I can practice wholeheartedly. "


    The day when the wicked will put down their butcher''s knife is an eye opener. Although Fang Qi doesn''t know which reincarnation he will enter after his death, he also knows that he can''t get anything good. However, this boy does have unique views on magic. Magic has no distinction between good and evil. It can only be used in the hands of evil people. Although the title is somewhat different, the truth is still the same.


    According to Shi Chuner, people are divided into three, six, nine and so on. Some people do bad things all their life and will not repent when they die; But some people can wake up halfway. They practice harder than ordinary people. They have the psychology of repentance.


    Miao Miao sneered at him, "so you are the latter kind of person?"


    Shi Chuner was embarrassed and didn''t dare to answer.


    When they returned to the dormitory arranged for them to have a rest, Er Ma slept outside. Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat in front of the window and looked up at the cold moonlight outside. In fact, Miao Miao decided that he was Shi Chuner who fled to the western regions at the first sight of seeing the earth emperor hiding in the cave. Fang Qi cheated him, and it was true.


    Fang Qi wants to take fan Shilang''s soul body away. With his soul body, it may be helpful to find such soul eating insects carrying viruses in future generations. After the matter is finished, arrange a good destination for him. It''s better than Shi Chuner to keep him in the soul sealing jar all the time. Miao Miao also said it was a good idea.


    The next day, Fang Qi asked Shi Chuner for fan envoy Lang''s soul sealing jar. Shi Chuner took them to his practice room. In fact, in addition to the beautiful decoration of the main hall of the palace, other palaces were just stone holes. The practice room was even empty. When practitioners reached this state, they regarded material as external objects.


    Shi chun''er gave Fang Qi the soul sealing jar containing fan envoy Lang''s soul body, and took out a big bead: "I found it in fan envoy Lang''s tomb many years ago. It can freeze the body and calm the mind. It''s better to give it to you together to repay you for not killing."


    Fang Qi also impolitely put it on and arched Shi Chuner: "we still have to track the four ghosts in the north of the Great Wall. Goodbye."


    "The four ghosts in the north of the Great Wall, you are talking about the WAN Wu brothers?"


    Fangqi wondered, "do you know them, too?"


    "They passed by me when they went to the Central Plains. Of course, they knew that these four villains were not easy to provoke. When they left, they gave them some gold and silver treasures. You must be careful. " Out of the practice room, he asked people to get gold and silver, leather clothes, hats, boots, wine, meat, dry food and other things. "If you want to find them, you don''t know it''s thousands of miles away. It''s cold winter. Take these things in the future."


    Let Er Ma take his things and say goodbye to Shi Chuner and go down the mountain. I will return to the place where the accident happened that night. The shepherd''s tent is still there, but the shepherd''s family doesn''t know where to go except their family. After asking the shepherd''s family, I know that the shepherd took them to find them.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao chased the horse for a while according to the direction directed by his family. Sure enough, they saw three people riding around looking for them. The five people were surprised and happy when they met. Fang Qi said they were chasing the black cloud. The shepherd looked frightened: "it''s the devil coming. Do you dare to chase?"


    Miao Miao said he came back without catching up. The five returned to the tent. Fang Qi took out two ingots of silver and gave it to the shepherd. The owner was unwilling to accept it. Fang Qi said, "we were passing by here. We didn''t want you to lose a few sheep. It''s also our trouble." Originally, this was a polite word to let the master accept the silver.


    The shepherd knew they were going to Beihai, so he said which road should be safer ahead. Their shepherds graze according to the season. When the ice and snow melt, they will go north. When the cold winter comes, they will go south. They have also been to the North Sea as far as possible. At this time, it is already ice and snow.


    The next day, they said goodbye to the shepherd''s family and rode to the north. With the shepherd''s guidance, they walked all the way to the northeast from the canyon at the foot of Heifeng mountain. This canyon is very strong. They couldn''t run to the end after running for a day. The wind and sand are raging above, and the wind in the canyon is also very strong, but it''s much faster than running against the wind and sand above.


    In the evening, we finally reached the turning point to the north. The canyon here is narrower and narrower, and the cliffs on both sides are steep and dangerous. Then turn to the North Road and it will be the tuyere. Fang Qi said to find a place to take shelter from the wind and have a rest all night. It''s not too late to see if the wind and sand stop tomorrow.


    They rested in a cave about three feet high from the ground. There were traces of grass and ash in the cave. It used to be the place where others slept at night. They took their horses up and tied them up. They packed some firewood to light a campfire. The four sat at the mouth of the cave drinking and eating dry food.


    It''s far from Beihai, but it''s only a little more than half the way here. Here is the North-South watershed. The plateau gradually lowers to the South and the same is true to the north. The Grand Canyon should have been formed by prehistoric geological changes.


    With a full set of fur clothes, they won''t feel cold. After eating wine and meat, the four fell asleep on the hay, and there was a wind howling like a ghost in their ears. The wind was very good in urging people to sleep. Soon, the puppet and the little old man fell asleep snoring.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao couldn''t sleep. They leaned together to communicate with each other. Fang Qi suddenly heard an abnormal sound from the lower air outlet and got up: "the wolf is coming!"


    Miao Miao also got up. "Come and have a good time. Just beat a few wolves to roast."


    The four of them are very good. Of course, they won''t catch a cold with a few wolves. When dozens of green eyes are close in the dark, they see a pack of wolves, but the puppet man says behind him, "don''t kill them!"

 Chapter 702

    Miao Miao is just talking. She won''t fight with wolves, let alone kill wolves, unless they want to die by themselves.


    Fang Qi took out wine and meat to eat again. The puppet still had a lingering fear when talking about the desert wolf. When he was a child, he witnessed several Hu people fleeing from Persia to the Central Plains being bitten and screamed by wolves. Although wolves are so ferocious, they are worshipped as gods. In their world, the wolf is the God who dominates everything. They can see everything, know that they are united and can listen to the command of the wolf from the beginning. Even if you run thousands of miles, you should kill your opponent.


    If you don''t want to be attacked by wolves, you will always find the fastest way to protect yourself. If you don''t want to be beaten by wolves, you will always be killed.


    When the puppet man talked about the wolf, his face was pious and did not dare to blaspheme at all. His tone and expression also infected Fangqi and them. Fang Qi, who always hung Erlang and didn''t regard business as business, also raised his wine bag: "come on, I''m so angry for these lonely wolves!"


    They didn''t know that "angry death" meant cheers, but they knew that the two guys who often talked nonsense were actually good people, so they raised their wine bags to drink.


    The wolves waited outside until it was bright before they gradually retreated. In fact, when it was bright in the Grand Canyon, it was already three poles on the outside sun, and the oblique sunlight came in. Four people came out of the cave. I don''t know when the sandstorm has stopped. Soon after riding north, he set foot on the desert. At this time, the desert was as quiet as a virgin and as gentle as water. It seemed that he could not see the violent temper of last night.


    The sand was pushed forward in waves, and there was a sand beam in front of it. The Shepherd said that only shaliang is the highest place in the desert. With this as the goal, you can get out of the desert in two days to the northeast.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao galloped towards the sand beam, but the sand in the desert was not as easy to walk as land. Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s horse had strong legs and big hooves. It wasn''t very hard to step on the sand, but the little old man and puppet were miserable. It was very difficult for the horse to slide half a step. It was not until the evening that he came to shaliangzi. Fang Qi had an idea. He tied the horse''s hooves with mutton cloth and wandered around the sand for a few times. It was really feasible.


    But at night, they can only sleep in this shaliangzi. Shaliangzi should have been a hill. There are broken walls and rubble on the mountain, residual ash pressed by stones and half burned wood. Gather the wood together, light a campfire, sit around, drink and eat meat, and a waning moon hangs in the sky. It looks very big, very close, and very desolate.


    Miao Miao leaned against the broken wall, looked at the crescent moon and muttered to himself, "Fang Qi, the ancients said that the iron clothes in the desert are cold, and the soldiers have not returned. It really makes people feel bad. You have to hurt me. "


    Er, it''s really funny. From the ancient war, it can also hurt her. Fortunately, the little old man and the puppet had already been sleeping. Because they snored very loudly and had big nerves, they were OK two days a day. They couldn''t stand it every day, so they left them a little far away. Fang Qi and Miao Miao occupy one end of the long and narrow three side remnant wall, and the little old man and the puppet lie on the other end.


    Fang Qi put his arms around her and kissed her on the face, "kiss, don''t worry, we are like two slippers for several generations. We can''t live without you and me."


    Miao Miao pinched his hand and said angrily, "smelly mouth, what''s the metaphor? We are two slippers?! The book is read in the dog''s stomach. It''s as vulgar as it should be. "


    Suddenly, the dark horse snorted and stepped on the ground. Fang Qi immediately got up, and Miao Miao followed him on the wall like a civet. A team of people came to the shadow hundreds of miles away, because it was too far away. Looking at those people, their shadows were like ghosts floating in the desert, and their legs could not be seen at all.


    Fang Qi always felt that because there was no reference in the desert, some things would be magnified many times, and normal things would become very strange. After staring for a long time, the shadow kept walking there. Fang Qi couldn''t stand it and closed his eyes first. Suddenly Miao Miao woke up, lowered his voice and said, "look, all ghosts transit!"


    Fang Qi turned over and lay on the wall. Sure enough, he saw that the team was much closer. However, it seemed that his eyesight was still very easy to see that the team of Mengyuan people and horses were actually just ghosts. They were like three-dimensional images in black-and-white movies. They lined up a long line to pass under the sand beam, came from the Grand Canyon where they came, and went to the northwest.


    Although we know that these are just ghost appearances, the atmosphere of killing is still very frightening. I don''t know how this team died so many people. Look, there are at least four or five thousand people in this team.


    The Grand Canyon is the only way to the Central Plains. The direction of these dead ghosts may be the direction of hanchawotai Khanate. These people must be dead. Now they have returned to their hometown. Ali Buge combined the strength of the other three Khanate countries to fight Kublai Khan, but now it can only be the ghost to go back. It''s really amazing.


    They were lying on the top of the wall. I don''t know whether the little old man or the puppet did an unexpected thing. A cold arrow was shot from the sand beam and directed at the ghost of general Meng Yuan riding a tall horse at the foot of the mountain.


    Fang Qi knew it was bad. He didn''t even have time to complain. He hurriedly called them on the horse. He and Miao Miao jumped on the horse. As soon as they got on the horse to run down, they saw that dozens of cavalry had gathered around. There were cavalry with bows and arrows on either side.


    These Mongolian cavalry are still very different from Kublai Khan''s army. Their conventional weapon is long bow and big arrow. This arrow may not kill Fang Qi and Miao Miao, but the little old man and puppet dare not say. It''s reasonable to say that ghosts can''t pose a threat to people, but even if they can''t shoot them, the Yin cold Qi will enter the medium acupoints of Fengfu acupoints. This person won''t die soon and won''t last long.


    The general''s men and horses have been gathering up from the foot of the mountain. They complain to each other. This strange man is out of his mind. He says I haven''t shot yet. Where''s the arrow. Fang Qi said, "stop arguing. I''m afraid we can''t run away. We might as well have a fight with them."


    The strength of the four people against five or four thousand Mengyuan ghosts is too different. Although one or two ghosts may not be able to treat people, there are too many ghosts. If you don''t say to fight, one ghost can drown the four people by spitting.


    Fang Qi was not afraid, but just discussed with Miao Miao, "can so many ghosts be put into your treasure bottle?"


    Miao Miao said that I don''t know. The bottle is a baby, not a trash can. How can I know how many things I can hold without trying?


    Fang Qi laughed, "it makes sense. Let me subdue these ghosts." Waved to the little old man, "man, come here quickly. Didn''t you say you were the captain of the ghost hunting team?"

 Chapter 703

    The little old man could spit blood in his breath. "Lord Fang, I can only catch one or two ghosts, but I haven''t caught so many ghosts. Now what do you want me to do? " Fang Qi pointed to the cavalry ghost, "you deal with these little ghosts. I''ll talk to the big ghost. What do you think?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao rode in front of the broken house and waited for the ghost general to come up. Before long, the ghost general took dozens of bodyguards to the shaliang. The two stared at each other for a while, but Fang Qi showed a glittering magic subduing stick and held it in his hand. If they agreed, they would have to fight. There was nothing to say.


    Although this general Meng Yuan is just a dead ghost, he is also majestic and murderous. He looks at them arrogantly, but his eyes are fixed on the magic subduing stick in Fang Qi''s hand. It can be seen that he is still afraid of the stick.


    "Who are you? Why here? " The ghost returns fear to fear, but he still wants to beat Fang Qi in momentum.


    "Hey, meat man! Since we meet on a narrow road, shall we have a fight? " The big iron bar in Fang Qi''s hand was still provocative in his tone.


    The ghost will take off the snake spear and gun hanging on the horse: "that''s good, come on!" Do it right away.


    "Wait!" Fang Qi threw an iron stick, "even if it''s a fight, we have to win or lose. If I win you, you have to listen to me!"


    The ghost will sneer, "if you lose."


    Fang Qi spat. "I haven''t lost! Are you brave? If you don''t have the courage, kneel down and kowtow to admit defeat! "


    The ghost general was very angry and came forward with a gun: "fart, win my big gun first. If you lose, you can deal with it!"


    "Good!" Fang Qi pinched the horse''s stomach, urged the horse to come forward, swung an iron bar and started to fight, but the ghost general said, "take your gun and fight me. I''m convinced if I lose! What skill is it to fight with a baby! "


    Fang Qi laughed, "you''re not stupid, okay!" Shake your hand, put away the magic subduing stick, and take off the big gun to fight the ghost general. This shaliang used to be the temple on the hill. There is a large open space in front of the temple. Although the lower part has been covered with sand, there is still a lot of space.


    A man and a ghost fought together. When they fought, Fang Qi knew that the ghost would be proud. Sure enough, he had two brushes. This snake spear gun made him very flexible. However, although he was powerful, he was killed by Kublai Khan. He had to say hero I, for fear of meeting a nemesis. No matter how powerful a general is, if you encounter a nemesis, you can''t use his great ability. This person is his chestnut.


    The ghost will force the cow, but he is unlucky. Fang Qi is more arrogant than him! Niu''s Kung Fu is not instant Kung Fu, but Fang Qihui''s Kung Fu is too complicated. His boxing and foot Sanda plum blossom pile Taiji eight pole boxing and arm boxing are all used on this big gun, not including magic.


    The two fought for dozens of rounds, and the ghost general couldn''t help praising. The Han man was really powerful. If there were such people in the Central Plains, the Mongolian Yuan army would not be able to fight this tiger general. Fang Qi played the 48th round. With a single shot, he picked a random arrow and saved flowers. He shook the ghost''s eyes, but took out the eight eyed demon braid from his waist and smoked. The ghost could not dodge. Fang Qi pulled it from his horse and fell under his horse.


    The ghost general''s virtual shadow jumped around for a while and almost didn''t beat him out of his wits. It took him a while to get up from the ground and stared at the whip in Fang Qi''s hand. I really didn''t understand what strange weapon it was. Anyway, I can''t beat others, but the ghost will not be stupid. If he is willing, he will easily admit defeat and howl: "shoot me!"


    The bodyguard behind him had already prepared bows and arrows. He fired them at Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Fang Qi hung up his big gun and took out the magic subduing stick to dial the arrow feather. The iron stick was the treasure of the Pearl of fire. It was like a big red cover. The bow and arrow shot at the cover immediately turned into sparks. There was only a mass of air left for the hot iron stick to burn.


    The scorching flame threatened the past, and several ghost guards standing in front were immediately blown to pieces and scared. As soon as the ghost general saw something bad, he pulled his horse and wanted to escape. Fang Qi rushed to him with a vertical horse, grabbed his armor with both hands, but put his fingers on his Dazhui point.


    The acupoints of ghosts and people are not different, but their acupoints are opposite to those of people, but the Dazhui in the middle is the same. Dazhui is the lifeblood of human beings and ghosts. Once a acupoint is made, the whole body becomes paralyzed and has no strength.


    Those ghost soldiers were silly when they saw that the LORD would be taken and stood there like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    Fang Qi threw the ghost on the ground: "still unconvinced?" A stick was on his vertebra. The ghost would get up from the ground, kneel down on the spot and hug his fist: "if I lose, I''ll kill or cut myself!"


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you took a chance. Now you can''t spare it." Raise the magic wand to fight. Miao Miao hurriedly shouted, "wait!" Hurry up, "what''s your name?"


    The ghost general is closing his eyes and waiting to die. When he hears the speech, he opens his eyes. "I''m called Tuolei. I''m the pioneer officer under the Great Khan of hanchawotai."


    Miao Miao nodded, "your name is Tuolei. OK, we won''t kill you now, but you can abide by the agreement?"


    The ghost general had to bow his head and say, "OK, what do you want us to do, just follow your orders."


    Fang Qi put away his iron bar and said, "admit defeat early. I don''t have to bother to kill you. You have been written by me. You can come and go as soon as you are called. Even the ghosts and pawns of hell can''t accept you. "


    The ghost general felt that his whole body was covered with an invisible net. This net was what he called Dharma records. Ah Bi hell could not touch this layer of Dharma records. He knew that he had been reduced by people, but he still couldn''t stop his sad heart. In other words, life is a hero and death is a ghost hero, but he has become a monster without people and ghosts. How uncomfortable he was without saying, now he had to obey Fang Qi''s orders and rectify the people and horses into a gust of wind and disappear.


    The little old man and the puppet man went back to the front and listened to the fight on the other side. Now there was a sudden gust of wind, and all the ghost soldiers disappeared. It was Fangqi who beat all the ghost soldiers away.


    "It''s so dangerous," Zhang Taibao took out his wine bag and took a sip of wine. Just now he and the puppet fought with the ghost cavalry for a long time, but the other party was cut by him. The shadow was full of blood and came back to life. If the fight continued, they would be tired to death.


    However, the sword that the ghost cavalry cut at them was extremely cold. The place where they hit was numb as if frozen by the cold ice. They were beaten by so many ghost cavalry and suffered more than a dozen times. Zhang Taibao''s method of catching ghosts is only one-on-one. There are so many ghost soldiers, but there is no way.


    As soon as they came back, they fell off their horses and were frozen stiff.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao quickly got off their horses to save people. When they lifted their leather robes, they saw that the cold gas in their clothes was steaming. Miao Miao Miao put a few big firewood on the fire to make the fire burn more prosperous. Fang Qi tapped several big acupoints with his hand and instilled the burning Qi into them.

 Chapter 704

    Fang Qi was busy for a long time, and the two men were sober. Fang Qi helped them to the fire again, took out a wine bag and filled them with a few mouthfuls of wine. Then he took out a cigarette bag and smoked a bag of cigarettes.


    The two men trembled as if they had been fished out of the water for a long time before they slowly recovered their heat.


    Fang Qi looked at them with a smile as he smoked. "You two are really bad. You can fight with a few kids like this."


    Miao Miao drank and said, "how many people can compare with you? Don''t boast. We''ll start in a minute. Don''t delay any more. The weather in the desert is like a doll''s face. It changes as time goes by. "


    Fang Qi looked at the crescent moon in the West. "Wait until they get warm."


    Zhang Taibao finally got warm, shivering and drinking again. The puppet also drank a few mouthfuls of wine and staggered to release the Gryphon. The Gryphon was a hairy monster, but his temperature was much higher than that of people. The eagle dog monster lay on the ground and let Zhang Taibao and the puppet snuggle up to it to keep warm.


    The eagle dog monster is something that Fang Qi and his family want to go to the western regions to find clues. Otherwise, they would have destroyed it. Now it has become a big quilt for them to keep warm. It''s really a waste. Fangqi and the ghost will fight, but the eagle dog monster looked all over his eyes. He knew that the two people were very powerful. He stared at two black eyes like erha. He looked at Miao Miao for a while and Fangqi for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After about an hour, the two people completely returned to normal. The puppet man put the eagle dog monster in the cage again, packed up his things with the little old man, mounted his horse and followed Fang Qimiao towards the northeast. After walking for two hours, a glimmer of light finally appeared in the sky. At the end of the day, they had run more than 100 miles along the sand beam.


    The sun pulled their shadow to the north of the sand mountain. Fang Qi looked at the boundless yellow sand in front of him. "We should speed up, or we may encounter a storm after dark." Not far from the front is the flat and soft sand. The sand beam was originally the tip of the mountain. The sand layer was thin and could step on the ground. However, when I got off the sand beam, I felt like walking into the mud. I would slip down if I wasn''t careful.


    Walking on such sandy land until the afternoon, several tall Earth City platforms standing in the sand sea appeared in front. Storms began to roll up in the northwest. The flying dust storms blurred the light monster covered by the sun, and it was dark between heaven and earth.


    Several people shouted at each other and ran towards tuchengtai. They looked very close, but they didn''t know how many miles away. When they ran to the first Earth City platform, the dust storm had stirred the world like night. It was difficult to breathe, let alone open their eyes.


    However, this platform is just a lonely earth platform. It can''t see what it looks like. The earth city wall is eroded by the wind and sand. Only a strange monster sculpture is left, standing still in the wind and sand and watching them.


    Fang Qi rushed into the tutaizi city with them, found a wall on the back of the city wall, and drilled into the yard. They went into half of the collapsed tutaizi house, took off their leather hats and shook off the sand on them. Finally, they were relieved.


    The puppet man put the eagle dog monster out again to keep warm. As soon as the wind and sand blew, the temperature immediately dropped sharply. He and the little old man came out with cold green snot. There is no firewood to make a fire here. We can only rely on the Gryphon to keep warm so as not to be frozen to death.


    The lower half of the room is sand. Several people can only roll in, and four horses can only be placed outside by the wall to keep warm with each other. Miao Miao leaned against the wall in Fang Qi''s arms. Seeing the little old man and puppet holding the eagle dog monster, he smiled and said, "fortunately, I brought this monster, otherwise they might freeze to death."


    Fang Qi said, "from now on, we can''t walk during the day and rest at night. As long as the sand gets up, we''ll find a place to rest. If the sand stops, we''ll go, otherwise we''ll be trapped here."


    Miao Miao picked up the wine bag, fed Fang Qi a mouthful of wine, and took out dry food and dried meat for him to eat. "It''s estimated that he can walk out of the desert in another day and night."


    Fang Qi pinched his fingers and said, "if you go right, you can go out in less than a day and a night. Don''t lose your way. "


    "What happens if you lose your way?"


    "Hey, hey, it goes without saying that you will die in the desert."


    The wind and sand are raging outside, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. Fang Qi moved, "I seem to hear the cry of camels outside."


    Miao Miao heard the sound of camels. They saw western people leading camels in Yanjing city. They knew that camels were animals carrying goods in the desert. There was a Uighur horse in Yanzi city.


    But soon they couldn''t hear the sound. Their ears were very sensitive and could distinguish the movement hundreds of miles away. It was more suitable to ride a camel than a horse in such a place. The wind and sand danced wildly outside. Fang Qi and Miao Miao took the opportunity to settle down. The cold was nothing to them.


    When they settled down, they heard a slight rustling sound, like some kind of breaking sound. Before they could figure out what was going on, they suddenly fell down with a soft "rumble". The four people got up from the ground in embarrassment. The sand on their heads was still pouring down and hurriedly retreated to one side.


    Dingqing looks into the underground cave and sees that the underground floor is empty. There are four pillars in the middle, with a large area. There is a clay statue on one side, like a temple or something.


    When the little old man caught fire, he saw an iron hanging lamp hanging from the column around him, so he lit the fire. As soon as the flame in the hanging lamp lit up, it immediately shone in half light and half dark. He found two more hanging lamps to light up, and the house was much brighter.


    Sure enough, it''s a temple. The statue on the mud table doesn''t know what God it is. The shape is very strange, and the face is also like that of people from the western regions. The statue pinches a little ghost in one hand and holds a dagger in the other hand. The IMP in his hand is very blurred. His face is not drawn at all. He can only vaguely distinguish between limbs and head. It''s not so much a kid as a monster with four limbs.


    "What temple is this?" Fangqi has never seen such a statue.


    The little old man and the puppet shook their heads and said they didn''t know. However, since it was a statue, it showed that it was a religious place. I''m afraid it was the invasion of the desert, which abandoned the city and buried the temple.


    Zhang Taibao and the puppets went to find their way out. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at the clay reliefs and words on the wall in the temple. The words here are very strange, like carved with a knife, and the figure portraits are also carved with a knife. However, the lines are thick, which may have been blurred for a long time.


    Miao Miao looked at it for a while and suddenly said, "this is a ghost worship school."

 Chapter 705

    Worship God, people, ghosts and wild animals. Religion is a spiritual function, which plays a certain role in educating and enlightening fools. Of course, some people use religion to achieve their own purposes.


    Miao Miao pointed to the pattern on the relief and speculated, "they think that the sky is the largest and the underground ghost is the largest. They think that ghosts can come and go without trace and vary, so they respect and fear ghosts." As they were talking, they heard the puppet shouting, "Sir, I have found the treasure!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed the sound and found a hole in the ground in the next room. The little old man had jumped down and held a piece of gold in his hand. The puppet found a cloth and spread it on the ground. He was picking up the gold and wanted to pack it up and take it away.


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "you two are really lucky. You can find gold in this place."


    The little old man said with a smile, "we were lucky. We thought it was a tunnel. Unexpectedly, as soon as we pried open the mud board, it was a treasure Cave..." before he finished, he heard a strange roar in the underground cave, and then a gust of wind blew up from below. Before the little old man knew what was going on, he was pulled hard by something and half of his body disappeared at the hole.


    Things happened so fast that the puppet disappeared before he could react. Fang Qi ran a few steps to the hole and jumped down, and then Miao Miao followed him into the underground hole. The place where Fang Qi jumped down was a collapsed deep hole, which fell from above to below, making him disheartened. Calm down and see clearly that there is a tunnel below. The tunnel is less than 1.5 meters high. The soil on the ground still has traces of dragging. It is expected that the little old man was dragged into the depths of the cave by something.


    Miao Miao also fell beside him at this time, "what is it? Where''s the little old man? "


    Fang Qi pointed to the front. "It''s probably in the front. Let''s catch up." It''s not very difficult to go there, but it''s always inclined downward. It''s about 500 meters away, and the hole in front gradually becomes larger. The atmosphere here has also become very strange. Both sides of the cave wall have been repaired very flat. Not far away, you will come to a large hole with columns.


    This big hole is very gloomy. It is bright and dark. It seems that there is a fire altar somewhere. The flame is big and small. They crept towards the bright place, walked to a pillar in front and looked over there.


    The place in front suddenly became very empty, and the top also became very high. There were two rectangular pools in the middle. The boiling water in the pool was bubbling. In front of the pool stood a statue of God. There were two fire altars on both sides of the statue, and the flames in the fire altar were rising. The flame is not a human flame, but a very Yin hell fire. The middle of the flame is red and the edge is blue-green.


    Fang Qi looked for a long time and didn''t see anyone, nor did he see the little old man Zhang Taibao. He said it was really strange that no one played a fart. Miao Miao poked him, pointed to the middle of the pool and said, "look at the middle of the pool."


    They could only see the thick smell of the water in the middle of the pool, which was lower than that in the middle of the pool. Something in the middle of the pool sank and floated like a piece of wood. On the wood lay a man. It was Zhang Taibao. But he seemed to have lost consciousness and lay on the wood like a dead body, sinking and floating with the ups and downs of the wood.


    Fang Qi stood up from behind the pillar and went up three steps. Then he saw that what was floating in the pool was not wood, but a bright red oblong coffin. If he didn''t see that the coffin cover was similar to that in the Central Plains, he thought it was a small boat. He had never seen this shuttle shaped coffin, but people who had seen life in the Amazon jungle hollowed out the middle of the wood as a boat. In ancient times, Nanyang people used this ship as a coffin.


    Zhang Taibao was lying on the coffin, sinking and floating, as if he was very comfortable, but he should be unconscious. Miao Miao also came over and Fang Qi asked, "what is this black water?" Miao Miao covered his nose. "It''s probably something like oil. In ancient times, he thought it was the water of hell, so he would use the place where oil was found as a channel into the Styx river."


    Fang Qi said, "then I''ll go down and save the little old man. You stay on top and don''t let anyone make trouble."


    Miao Miao looked around. "There is no one, but there may be many ghosts."


    Fang Qi said, "well, the torpedoes can be used. If they dare to make trouble, you will summon the torpedoes to kill all the things that are neither human nor ghost!" As soon as his feet fell on the shuttle coffin, countless hands stretched out in the black water and dragged the coffin down. Fang Qi grabbed the tip of the little old man''s tongue with one hand, and the bullet jumped up on the top of the tooth chamber. Something jumped out of the black water with a loud "ow" and bit with a huge mouth open.


    Fang Qi was ready. He took out the magic subduing stick, which was a stick. The iron stick swept on the monster''s mouth and immediately lit a flame. The flame burned down along the monster''s mouth. The monster fell into black water and immediately lit the oil. The fire "roared" underground,


    When he jumped down, countless monsters with strange shapes also climbed down from the stone column. Miao Miao couldn''t see it well. As soon as he pinched the formula, a thunder dragging Mengyuan army immediately flashed behind him. Miao Miao pointed to those monsters: "kill them all!" The thunder dragging army rushed towards the ghosts on both sides. For a moment, there was a strange cry in the underground temple.


    Fang Qi made several somersaults in the air and jumped to Miao Miao. Seeing that the little old man was unconscious, he knocked on him with ten fingers and opened all his acupoints. For a long time, Zhang Taibao opened his eyes. As soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw that they had been saved, he turned over and got up. Looking at the mess here, he was still confused and forced, "What''s going on?"


    Miao Miao said, "you steal other people''s gold. They don''t want you to go. They want you to stay here."


    The little old man scratched his head. "I, I didn''t take much gold. This is a ghost nest."


    Fangqi said, "this is not a ghost nest, but their temple."


    "How can those Mengyuan ghosts help us fight?"


    Miao Miao replied, "we subdued them. Naturally, we have to listen to us. Without them, I''m afraid there''s trouble today."


    The underground ghosts are still different from the ghosts turned into by those people who drag thunder. Just look at the shape of those monsters, you can know that this ghost worship religion is also a relatively primitive religion, but you don''t know how the residents of this ancient city obliterated by the desert worship ghosts.


    The flame was burning too much. The three people choked by the burning breath couldn''t stand it and stepped back. He was about to return to the ground from the original road. Unexpectedly, he heard a loud roar and a big dark monster jumped out of the pool. The monster was full of fire and slapped down at the ghost soldiers with one claw.

 Chapter 706

    Those Mengyuan ghost soldiers were photographed by ghost claws and immediately turned into a little spark and dissipated. The original ghost was killed and was killed back by this big ghost. Unexpectedly, they had the posture of turning defeat into victory. Seeing that the ghost was very powerful, Tuolei raised his long gun and urged his horse to fight with the ghost.


    Fang Qi saw clearly and said to Miao Miao, "take the little old man back first. I''ll help Tuolei kill the old ghost monster." Without waiting for Miao Miao''s answer, he jumped in the air, took the magic subduing stick and hugged his head. At this time, Tuolei has fought with the big ghost for more than ten rounds. This guy is still very powerful. Although he was photographed and flew out by the ghost, the ghost was also shot by him.


    Fang Qi smashed an iron rod, but only cut a gap in the ghost. The fire was burning, and the gap condensed again. The ghost was so angry that he turned back and slapped him. When Fang Qi was in the air, it must be impossible to avoid dodging. He pinched a "front" formula in his heart, and his body suddenly moved behind the ghost. The iron rod in his hand was inserted into its Dazhui acupoint. The ghost screamed repeatedly. As soon as his body changed, he turned his body into a claw, held the magic subduing stick and threw it away.


    Fang Qi shouted: "change! Change! Change! " The big iron bar suddenly turned into a small gold needle. The ghost lost its weight and turned around in place. Fang Qi failed to succeed. He soon knew that the acupoints of the ghost could be moved. Of course, it could not be measured by the theory of ordinary people. Twist out dozens of silver needles in your hand and throw them at ghosts. This is called "flying flower needle". See if your ghost is powerful or Lao Tzu''s acupuncture is powerful.


    These dozens of silver needles hit dozens of acupoints of ghosts and monsters respectively. Without aiming, Fang Qi would also infer where his acupoints would be moved according to the eight trigrams. Dozens of silver needles hit out, and he flashed back to one side. He was not worried that the silver needle would be melted by the ghost fire, because the silver needle had been used for so long, and his true yuan Qi had been condensed on it, which was formed by his samadhi true fire.


    Even if the ghost is forced by the devil, he can''t hide from the attack of so many silver needles. As soon as he twists his body, he feels that his body has lost its dexterity. When his body stagnates, Fang Qi gives out Liangyi sword to split Huashan Mountain. The sword splits from the middle of the ghost''s body to the bottom. This time, the ghost fire can''t merge again. The ghost''s body is like a board, which is divided into two. When it falls to the ground, it burns into a ball, and a bead falls from the ghost''s body. The bead is like a red agate, rolling on the ground and falling around Fang Qi.


    It''s very cold, but it''s strange to bend down and pick up the beads. It turns out that the ghost also has some treasures. I think this thing is about the same as demon Dan. I put it on my body and look for Tuolei.


    Tuolei was miserable. He fell to the ground. He was already pale. Now he was more ghost and much weaker. If he didn''t rely on his kung fu, I''m afraid the ghost would be gone. Ghosts are filled with Yin Qi. Of course, Fang Qi can''t cure him by crossing into Yang Qi as he did to people, so he turns the Tai Chi Yin Qi in his body into his body.


    After a while, Tuolei gradually recovered his ghost spirit. He opened his eyes and saw Fang Qi: "are you Kublai Khan''s imperial doctor, Fang Taiyi?"


    "Well, how do you know?" Fang Qi didn''t expect Tuolei to know himself.


    Tuolei sighed, "it''s strange that Kublai Khan won''t win with the help of gods and men like you."


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "it''s not as magical as you said. I just know some magic skills. Of course, I also know some boxing." he asked, "I''m not fighting at the front line. How do you know?"


    "It has been widely spread in front of the army. Kublai Khan''s men and horses will shout before fighting. The magic doctor Fang is invincible. As soon as we rush to kill, we will be defeated."


    I''ll go. Kublai Khan can really do it. He actually takes me as a slogan to attack. No wonder they all know themselves. It turns out that Kublai Khan is an advertiser. It''s strange that he is not famous.


    But Tuolei said, "we don''t know why their men and horses are so brave. Later, we caught several prisoners and learned that several of those generals were saved by you and demoted by you. We also think you are in the army and are afraid when you fight. "


    Fang Qi laughs. It''s amazing that the advertising has reached this level. It really responds to Zhao Benshan''s sentence: don''t look at the advertising, look at the curative effect!


    As soon as the big ghosts died, those little ghosts had no morale. They were killed by the thunder army. Several generals withdrew and came to the thunder, "general, we have killed all these ghosts."


    Fang Qi gave Tuolei the cold Qi, and Tuolei gradually recovered his strength. He asked people to lead the horse, turn over and get on the horse, and the other party arched his hand, which turned into a gust of wind and disappeared.


    When he came back, Miao Miao had put the little old man on the underground hole and pulled Fang Qi into the underground hole. They collapsed the underground hole and sealed the hole. The puppet has carried all the gold on his back, found the exit and climbed out of it.


    The storm outside had stopped, the sky was slightly bright, and the horses were still in their place. They took out the horses and fed them first. Several people also ate something, mounted their horses and continued to walk towards the northeast.


    Leaving the devil''s castle, I walked a long way and saw a wild camel lying in the sand, half of which had been buried. Fang Qi jumped out of the horse, explored the camel''s breath with his hand, and pinched several acupoints. The wild camel slowly opened his eyes, but the breath was quite weak. Fang Qi gave the camel a trace of true Qi. Soon, the camel got up again, fed some dry food and water, and the camel got up from the sand.


    Miao Miao clapped his hands and said, "it''s great. My brother, you treat gods, ghosts, human demons and camels. You''re an all-round expert."


    Fang Qi didn''t pick a quarrel. The boy spoke hard. With one mouth, he was defeated by her. He patted the wild camel: "go home and find your mother." Who knows, after taking a few steps, the wild camel has been following, and it won''t go.


    Miao Miao said, "if you save it, it will keep up with you. It is much better than people. At least it knows gratitude. Why don''t you take it with you. "


    Fang Qi had no choice, so he asked the puppet to put his girdle on the camel''s back. The man was not at ease: "what if it runs away?"


    The little old man laughed, "if you run away, you should think you didn''t find the gold."


    All the way, the camels trotted after them. The speed was not slow. When they came to the edge of the Gobi desert, a high and low hill appeared in front of them. Zhang Taibao suddenly stopped his horse: "I''ve heard of this place, but it''s a taboo place. It seems that it''s a nine story demon building that locals take a detour."


    "Demon building?" Fang Qi looked at the wasteland. The wasteland was originally a place with beautiful vegetation. Later, the terrain slowly rose and the environment continued to deteriorate, so that human beings could no longer survive. It is very possible to say that there are large ancient tombs.

 Chapter 707

    "No matter what building it is, we can''t take a detour. Maybe there''s some treasure." Miao Miao deliberately teases their nerves. The puppets like gold, and the little old man likes strange things, such as crystal corpses. He tries his best. It''s hard to guarantee that there are no things he likes in the nine story demon building.


    Miao Miao''s bewitching words probably played a role. The little old man Zhang Taibao was not so afraid. Instead, he urged the horse to go ahead and go to the highest hill. Fang Qi smiled and said, "this boy is obsessed with money. Don''t let him be fooled. It''s not good to make trouble."


    Miao Miao hehe, "he''s not a financial fan. He''s just interested in strange things. If he finds any more corpses, it''s too late for him to be happy." Knowing that she meant sophistry, Fang Qi didn''t argue with her. In short, as long as there were people, there would be eccentricities.


    Moreover, the customs and beliefs of this place are very different from those in the mainland of the Central Plains. The closer it is to the western regions, the more obvious it is. Most of the central plains are dominated by Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism. Even some ghost immortals and fox immortals are only limited to one place, not the mainstream. Here is a hundred miles, which is a completely different custom.


    The four climbed to the highest hill. Not far away, they saw a gap under the hill, a road leading to the inside, and stone stakes on both sides of the road. They couldn''t see what it was. It turned out that these stone posts were similar to the Central Plains tombstone, stone man and stone horse, but these things were much rougher.


    The puppet came from the western regions. Naturally, he knew what the words engraved on them meant. He dismounted and recognized them for a long time. He got up and said, "it''s really a taboo place, and it''s also the cemetery of the Tugu King''s people." It is also said that this road can lead to the northeast, which used to be the channel for Tugu to build cemeteries.


    Fang Qi said, "since we can go, let''s go out from here."


    The puppet got on his horse and the party walked towards the mountain. The more they walked inside, the more stone tablets there were on the road. Some stone tablets had been washed away by the broken stones on the mountain and went all the way to the mountain pass. The wind suddenly rose inside, adding some gloomy atmosphere to the people.


    At the mountain pass stands two giant stone statues about three or four meters high. The appearance of the two stone statues is incomplete. It is vaguely possible to see the clothes of predecessors of the Han Dynasty with wide robes covering their lapels, and no details can be seen on their faces.


    Miao Miao said, "the people here are very strange. Why is there no expression on the statue''s face? You can''t even see its face." This is obviously not something that can be explained by weathering, because the statues they saw underground in the desert are also shameless. However, from the perspective of clothing, there are signs of integration of Tugu people into Han people before the Han Dynasty. No matter Tubo people, Qiang people or Uighur Dangxiang people, they all have the phenomenon of assimilation after fighting with the Central Plains.


    Fang Qi said it''s strange. This place is too strange. Let''s go quickly.


    The mountain is very big. After walking for a long time, I don''t know why. It turned out that the sun was still hanging in the air outside, but it didn''t take long to get dark in the mountain. The four lit torches and hurried through the strange place.


    The more you go inside, the darker it gets. When you get to a concave place, the little old man suddenly says, "there''s someone ahead?"


    The crowd saw that there was a candle light 100 meters ahead. The fire flickered and went out with the wind, like a ghost fire. Fang Qi shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, don''t look at both sides, keep walking in front!" As soon as he urged the black horse to go ahead, Miao Miao and them followed.


    However, no matter how long you walk, the candle always twinkles on the left. You can''t leave if you''re not far or near. Fang Qixin says that you''re really making trouble. I''m a super cow. Any demon dares to confuse me! Pinched a Vajra Dharma formula and popped it with your fingers. As soon as the Dharma formula disappeared into the darkness, it disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    The black and white horses didn''t show much, but the two horses behind them barked strangely, and the camel behind them screamed in panic. Fang Qi jumped down from his horse angrily: "don''t go, just rest here." Several people all dismounted and found a place with stones to raise a fire to drink and eat.


    Miao Miao said, "don''t believe in evil. This is a clever maze. It''s not unreasonable for the little old man to say that this is a forbidden place. People like you and me can be confused in it, let alone ordinary people come in. "


    Fang Qi took out a dry cigarette bag and put on a bag of cigarettes. As soon as he was about to stretch out to the firewood to light a fire, he saw a spark in the dark, light the smoke in the cigarette pot out of thin air, and suddenly disappear, as if a ghost helped him light a cigarette. Everyone''s surprise couldn''t say a word.


    When Fang Qi was about to speak, Miao Miao quietly pinched him and said, "this is a fire ladybug. There is a fire rotten insect in the ancient tomb." Fang Qi held his breath. Sure enough, he saw that the stone walls on both sides were covered with this kind of fire ladybugs. After a while, the valley lit up one after another like that candle.


    These two things look like fireflies, but thousands of them gather together, and the light is still quite large, but in the dark, they can only be seen on the mountain walls on both sides, but they can''t shine far. However, so many fire ladybugs gather together, and the momentum is quite frightening.


    Fang Qi saw that the fire was no different from the ordinary flame, but after all, it was an insect born from the body. He answered in his heart and didn''t smoke. He knocked off the smoke in the cigarette bag. They didn''t move, and the fire ladybugs went out again soon. It turned out that these fire ladybugs, like snakes, shine according to air flow and vibration. Fortunately, I didn''t move just now. If these fire ladybugs stick to people, people will be burned by the insects.


    They didn''t see clearly until it was bright. The stone walls on both sides of the entrance were covered with layers of lattices. Each layer of lattices was separated by wood of the same thickness. Coffins were placed in the lattices. The lattices should have been stacked with soil and stones, but due to the age, these sealing layers mixed with reeds and wood had peeled off, Some places are completely exposed. The grid layer is divided into nine layers, corresponding on both sides, which looks very spectacular.


    When the ancient tomb is exposed, it''s not surprising that the corpses fly out. Fang Qi still knows this biological mechanism. His house is near the pond. In summer, many fireflies can be born in the corrupt grass by the water. It''s just that these fire ladybugs may have eaten some flammable minerals before they can be like ghost fire.


    He stood up and packed his things. "Let''s go. Don''t delay here." When Fang Qi was about to lead his own dark horse, he felt something was wrong. NIMA, when did I sit in the dead man''s pit?

 Chapter 708

    The four also noticed the surrounding environment and jumped up. When several people climbed into the pit and went back to see it, they sat in the corpse pit all night last night and burned the bones of the dead as firewood. Nigerian media, this is too evil. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have all three-way fires on. How could this happen?


    Miao Miao soon found the problem. "Don''t be stunned. This is not an evil door, but a carefully arranged game. I''m afraid it''s not easy to use what kind of magic power here." When they came out, they made a big circle inside. In this way, they also had comfort in their hearts.


    The four of them have their own magical powers. They are worthy of them if they don''t hang in it. If they are ordinary people, I''m afraid they won''t have such good luck. However, the little old man and the puppet fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Fang Qi gave them all the pulse, but he was sinking in his heart. Miao Miao also had a strange face: "was he poisoned by the corpse?"


    "Yes," Fang Qi nodded, "there are many ways to detoxify the corpse, but this kind of corpse can only go back to the head to find a corpse that hasn''t decayed." Human corpses have not been corrupted for a hundred years. It is also a medicine that can dispel the corpse poison.


    Fang Qi first closed several large holes of the two people by tapping to delay the speed of the corpse poison entering the human body. He rode back to the ninth floor demon building cemetery and found the corpse pit where he sat last night. The corpse pit is probably the burial place of the tomb maker. Although there are many skeletons, it is messy. It has been exposed outside for a long time. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t be poisoned by corpse. Suddenly, he remembered that Ladybug lit his cigarette last night.


    He didn''t smoke that cigarette, but the knocked tobacco was still burning, and he got it back to the firewood pile. The little old man and the puppet probably breathed, and the smoke poisoning is unknown. Put the horse down and Fang Qi looked up. The nine story demon building was about ten meters high from the ground. It was completely built by cutting half of the mountain. It is not surprising that the ancients built cemeteries on cliffs.


    He climbed up several times and began to look for non rotten bodies from the first grid. It was strange that some coffin covers had been opened, but there were no bodies inside; It was not until we found the innermost body that we found a corpse without corruption. The corpse was covered with Green Gang hair and its nails grew into a curly circle.


    Fang Qi took out Liangyi sword, cut off his nails like a big roll, turned and was just about to leave. Suddenly, there was a creak in the coffin. The corpse jumped up straight. Fang Qi was not interested in fighting with zombies. He turned and walked out. As soon as he took two steps, he saw a fire Ladybug flashing in front of him. It seemed that he wanted to stop him on purpose. When you raise your hand, you hit the fire ladybug with a sword. With a sword, you split the fire Ladybug in two and have to go again.


    He made such a noise in the corpse cave. The fire ladybugs couldn''t feel it. They flew out of every corner one after another. The color of this thing is very strange. It looks like the insects in fan zhilang''s cemetery, but there is fire on its ass, which makes its wings glitter with colorful flames.


    Fang Qi quickly moved to the hole and jumped down. The black horse jumped forward to catch it, turned around and ran away. A long string of fire ladybugs followed closely behind him, as if he were a guy who poked the horse honeycomb. It was embarrassing enough.


    Fortunately, I found a way out in the morning. It''s not difficult to get out again. I ran out of it and ran to Miao Miao. There was no fire Ladybug behind me. I think those evil things can''t fly everywhere.


    Fang Qi first disinfected the zombie nails with open fire, then cut them into pieces with Asoka''s golden knife, grind them into fine powder on the stone, burn them with fire and put their breath in front of their noses for them to smell. Miaomiao then urged them to cross into their meridians with real Qi. After a while, they woke up and were all sweating.


    Out of this sweat, he fed them some wine, helped them on their horses and went on.


    The two guys were listless all the way. They slowly got better when they went straight to the Gobi Desert below. This time, when they walked out of a hundred miles, they saw a large lake in front. The lake was connected to the sky and the smoke was vast, and the waves were rippling in the sunset. There is grassland by the lake. Herdsmen are grazing not far away. Looking back at the nine story demon building, the mountain seems very far away.


    After identifying the direction, he ran all the way to the northeast along the shore of the lake. When it was dark, he came to an earth city by the lake. The earth city had a gate, but the herdsmen set up tents outside the city. They didn''t know what the ghost was.


    It turned out that Fang Qi didn''t want to rest, but the little old man and the puppet were poisoned by corpses. Although they recovered, they were afraid that they couldn''t support them, so they asked the herdsmen who set up tents outside the city whether there was an inn in the city. The herdsmen said that there were people in the city. Go and have a look.


    The four of them rode into the city. The houses in the city were all flat topped earthen houses. After looking for a long time, they finally found the only inn. The shopkeeper was still a hu man and engaged in the business of the restaurant, but his business should not be very good. When they went in, they didn''t see any other guests at all.


    Fang Qi''s four people are big business. After listening to this man, they know that this is the place where herdsmen gather. Herdsmen move away from their homes, so it''s impossible to come to drink and stay. Now Mengyuan people are fighting everywhere again. No one dares to come to the horse racing gang. Naturally, there is no business. No wonder the Earth City doesn''t even have a suspension bridge, let alone a city guard. Apart from the herdsmen coming in to exchange things, there is no big difference between the city and outside the city.


    Settle down, let the shopkeeper serve wine and meat, and buy more for the road. At dinner, the little old man said it was a pity that he couldn''t get a ticket into the tomb. Fang Qi laughed: "you don''t want to die and leave. Even I almost fell into it. Those insects will kill you."


    The shopkeeper knew that they also changed color on their faces when they came out of the nine story demon building: "you are very brave. I don''t know how many caravans died in it. Even the herders walked far away, afraid of bad luck."


    After a night''s rest in the city, he added wine and meat the next day and rode to the northeast, this time to the north by northeast. After staying in Ganzhou for only one night, he rushed to tuyingzi without stopping. Tuyingzi is a herdsman''s residential area. There is a sunward valley where hundreds of tents are scattered.


    In a herdsman''s tent, I was ready to continue walking towards the North Sea. I heard the herdsman say that there is a snowstorm in the Wuli sea. If I go further, I will be frozen to death. Fang Qixin said that even if the sky wants a knife, he has to go and find the four ghosts in the north of the Great Wall to get the crystal corpse back.


    But knowing that the Wuli sea was not far away, about two hundred miles away, he said to the herdsmen, "we won''t take this camel with us. Let''s exchange some sheep with you." Camels carry much better things than horses, but the herdsmen are also happy. They slaughtered four sheep and boiled them into mutton to bring them.

 Chapter 709

    After dinner, they took mutton and left. The camel had to follow. Miao Miao got off his horse and patted the camel''s head: "fool, if you don''t want to freeze to death, follow them. We have to go north."


    Although it was only a few days, they had been in love. The camel was very reluctant to see them on the road. The herdsman was very happy and pulled back the camel: "don''t look, they are for your good. It''s very cold in the north."


    Wulihai was originally the location of a capital guard office established in the Han Dynasty. Troops were sent to garrison it through the ages. Later, with the continuous change of territory, it was abandoned. Now it has become a shelter for herdsmen.


    When they reached the Wuli sea, the snow was flying all over the sky, and there were only a few herdsmen with few sheep in Tucheng. Since these herdsmen have few sheep, they are not afraid of much loss. They have saved some forage and can go directly to the North Sea for grazing when next spring comes.


    The Wuli sea is still four or five hundred miles away from the North Sea. Now it is not the coldest time. After eating and taking a nap in the Wuli sea for an hour, the four people set foot on the journey again. To the north of the Wuli sea, there are mostly plain forests, riding horses against the wind and snow. Fang Qi and Miao Miao accommodate the little old man and the puppet. Their horses can''t run fast. It''s useless for them to run fast.


    After running in the wind and snow for a day and only resting for an hour, they started on the road again. Even if they kept feeding the horses all the way, the two horses couldn''t stand it and were sweating all over. When he got to a hill, Fang Qi saw that the two horses couldn''t run, so he stopped, found a shelter and dug two snow pits. Everyone took down the girdle on the horse''s back and rubbed it with snow until the horse didn''t like it.


    The little old man and the puppet man fed the horses before they went back to the snow pit to cover the snow. They drilled a snow hole to keep the Gryphon warm, otherwise they were afraid of freezing to death. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stay in a snow pit. They are not afraid that their horses will be eaten by tigers. If wild animals attack, they will die. So neither of their horses was tied, and they loosened the reins and let them go.


    Miao Miao took out the wine bag and food and started with Fang Qi in turn. He asked Fang Qi how many floors he had repaired. Fang Qi pinched his fingers and calculated, "it seems to be the eighth floor. The progress is so slow. I didn''t expect to fall and fight in the demon building on the ninth floor." He still has a grudge against it.


    "Hee hee, I''m still thinking about it. Buddhism says that the eight winds don''t move, but you haven''t done it at all. You should be angry or angry, and you should be angry or angry. If you dare to be angry with me, I''ll deflate you. " Miao Miao kept rubbing his hands. "Now I finally know why the little book''s sister is so white."


    "Why?" Fang Qi couldn''t figure it out. The girl turned too fast. From eight winds not moving to a small book, why is the girl so white?


    "Because they have a lot of snow, the place with a lot of snow is white, and the more they go south, the darker they get. When they arrive in Africa, they grow like coal balls."


    Fang Qi thought for a while. It''s really a bit crooked. The more he goes south, the darker it is. In the end, only his teeth are white¡° Do you think the little old man will go crazy if he can''t find the four ghosts in the North Sea? "


    Miao Miao laughed. "He won''t. I think his psychological quality is better than you. After all, people are old and become demons. They see a lot. However, he has dealt with the four ghosts in the north of the Great Wall. He must know where they are hiding and be able to find them. "


    When Fang Qi saw her talking, he was so excited that he couldn''t help kissing her. He whispered something in her ear. Miao Miao stared: "g-u-e-n-g!" But he immediately put his hand in his arms, "when can I go back? I miss grandma and grandpa again."


    "Hey, you heartless, your mother is afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her heart. You don''t want your mother?"


    Miao Miao tooted his mouth, "of course, I miss your parents and your sister, but I don''t know when I can go back. As the saying goes, there is no sun and moon in the mountains. The world has been ten thousand years. Will the world change greatly when we go back? "


    Fang Qi couldn''t say, "according to my physical theory, if we get married and have children in this world, there is probably only one meal in that world."


    Miao Miao releases her divine sense and Fang Qi''s intertwined together. Her divine sense is still higher than Qi. Although their true Qi is almost the same, Miao Miao is smaller than Qi, and their air cavity is also much smaller. If you enlarge it by the same multiple, PI Qi is really better. Fang Qi doesn''t care. He is in the mood of going with his nature. He doesn''t deliberately practice, nor does he deliberately practice in isolation like his master''s old way.


    What''s the meaning of such a life? Miao Miao has the same idea as him. He just walks around all the way, eats, drinks and has fun. Only when he sees more can he know more. This is something that can''t be learned from books. If he hadn''t crossed over, he didn''t know that the Yuan Dynasty was like this. Kublai Khan also had a cute daughter named Princess yuelie.


    They gradually enter meditation, and the realm of reaching a higher level is even more wonderful. It''s like climbing a mountain. When they climb to a height, they will see different scenery. If they continue to practice like this, they don''t know when they can reach the end, and what kind of realm it is. Will you stand on the heaven and look down like the Buddha.


    In the middle of the night, the black-and-white two horses did eat several wolves. The wolves were not open-minded. They turned the old imperial calendar. They could eat as horses. Now it''s good. The horses ate the wolf meat instead of the horse meat.


    At dawn, Fang Qi was the first to climb out of the snow cave and clap his hands: "slackers, get up and prevent fire, theft and birds."


    The little old man opened the snow hole and said, "what are you doing to prevent birds?"


    Miao Miao then said, "stupid old man, of course, insects prevent birds from eating."


    Zhang Taibao laughed, "then I''m a stupid bug. I don''t know if I''ll be eaten by birds that day."


    The puppet also climbed out of the snow cave. The eagle and dog monster climbed into the iron cage. This guy has thick fur and is not afraid of cold. Fang Qi wondered how he flew to heaven with such thick fur.


    The next four or five hundred miles took five days to reach the icy North Sea. The North Sea is indeed called the North Sea, boundless. You can''t see the other end from this end. There are towering snow mountains in the west of the North Sea, which is the north mountain. It is said that the Turks established their country here at that time, but they soon moved south. This place is really too cold. They moved south to the outside of the Central Plains. If they have nothing to do, they ran to make trouble and do some so-called activities of robbing money, food and women.


    Seeing that there are few people here, not only people, but also birds, Fang Qi asked the little old man, "where will the four ghosts in the north of the great wall be?"


    Zhang Taibao pointed to the north mountain, "there is a Turkic city. After the Turks were defeated, the Turkic city has become a place for herdsmen to gather, but there are not many people in that place. Now the mountain is closed by heavy snow, and the herdsmen have moved south."

 Chapter 710

    Looking at the mountain, Fang Qi saw the mountain. It still took them a day to run from the lake to the foot of the mountain. They didn''t arrive at the Turkic city until evening. I''m afraid everyone didn''t expect that the so-called Turkic city would be like this.


    Entering from the mountain pass is a dangerous pass between two mountains and a line of sky. After entering, it is neither a basin like Heifeng country nor a plain behind the mountain, but a large natural cave. The Turkic city is in the cave. The cave is quite large, but the cave is not closed, and the sky is still exposed in some places.


    There are indeed sparse herdsmen here, more than those in the Earth City of the urihai sea. Most of the residents here use tents, and others live in caves. The appearance of the four attracted many curious eyes, because few people came to the Turkic city this season.


    Unexpectedly, there were also inns and pubs here. They settled down and came to the pub for dinner. The residents here are almost semi settled, so the inn is also very good. Fangqi they went in and ordered some meat and wine to eat and drink.


    Once the herdsmen drank, they would go wild. When several men saw three Han people in the Central Plains and a Hu people in the western regions, they gathered around. A one eyed man stepped on the bench with his broken leather boots: "do you know what rules there are in the Turkic city?" Several people ignored him. The man patted the table and said, "the new comer wants to invite you to drink and eat meat, right?" The rough men around cheered.


    Fang Qi wiped his mouth and suddenly grabbed his neck. His two fingers squeezed the acupoints on his neck: "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you. Say it again."


    The one eyed man blushed when he was pinched, and his thick eyes turned white. He couldn''t speak in his throat. Fang Qi let go and threw away: "I''m not happy today. Who else will invite me to eat meat and drink today?"


    Look at those men. I don''t believe them. Can so many people be frightened by the Han people in the Central Plains? Roll up your sleeves: "come on! Fight! " Before his eyes, he gave Fang Qi a finger on his chest, and suddenly screamed like an electric shock: "he can do magic!" In fact, several people did not dare to start rashly for a moment. A big man with a round waist and wide back swung a bench and hit it.


    Fang Qi raised his feet and buckled the bench. The man was lying on the ground. Fang Qi raised his feet and stuck the bench on him. The guy struggled for a long time and couldn''t break free. Fang Qi shouted to the shopkeeper while eating meat and drinking: "this guy is a treat tonight. Everyone can drink in the mood."


    But no one dared to promise. Even the shopkeeper dared not sell wine to other guests. It turned out that this big man was used to bullying others, that is, he didn''t know except Fang Qi, who was just here.


    Seeing that no one dared to drink, Fang Qi got up and found the money bag from the big man and threw it to the shopkeeper: "he invited us with the money. He will always treat us when he lives here in the future."


    The big man beat the floor angrily, but no matter how hard he was, Fang Qi just didn''t let him go: "if you don''t promise the treat, you won''t get up tonight." The big man was unconvinced. "You have the guts to wrestle with me! Otherwise I won''t accept it. "


    Fang Qi was also very playful. He asked him to get up and waved to him, "come on." The big man came forward and hugged him. Fang Qi tripped at his feet and pushed him down on his back. The big man fell on the floor again. He fell down more than a dozen times in a row. The big man completely admitted defeat.


    Fang Qi grabbed his neck again: "I want to ask you something. Do you know the four brothers of wanwuche?"


    The big head changed color on his face and stammered, "they, they, they are on the Xiangyang snow peak. You can''t beat him." Fang Qi asked where the Xiangyang snow peak was. The big man pointed out and walked out two or three miles inside. There was a mountain in front of him. There was a cliff on the mountain and a mountain path to the Xiangyang snow peak.


    Fang Qi nodded and loosened him: "you can get away."


    The little old man only knew that the four ghosts in the north of the Great Wall lived in the North Sea. He didn''t know where they lived. He was afraid of long dreams. Fang Qi discussed with them that night and went to Xiangyang snow peak to find the four ghosts in the north of the Great Wall. Ma Ken must not be able to ride. He should check it in the inn first. The four packed up their simple luggage and rode straight to Xiangyang Xuefeng.


    Out of the cave of Turkic City, there was a towering mountain in the West. Although it was two miles away, the big snow mountain seemed to be pressed down from the top of the head. It looked very steep.


    Looking up at the snow mountain, I really saw a narrow mountain path leading up to it. These four guys also did bad things. They also hid here and lived in the mountains. They were afraid of people seeking revenge.


    The four walked towards the foot of the mountain, and the snowflakes danced outside, but the environment here was very unique, and the wind could not blow in. When they looked up at the foot of the mountain, they just felt that the mountain path was like a ladder to the sky, which was straight to the clouds.


    We are all understanding people. Naturally, Fang Qi doesn''t have to remind them that the four people climb the mountain in turn. There are no railings and snow on the mountain path. If they don''t have kung fu, they don''t dare to climb up. After climbing for more than a mile and looking down, Fang Qi felt like spider man.


    There is a narrow and gentle flat slope here. The four people have a little rest. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are afraid that the little old man and puppet people can''t stand it. Naturally, their physical strength and endurance can''t be compared with Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    The whirlwind blew by. Fang Qi said loudly and began to climb up again. This time, he climbed up a mile and a half and finally saw a cave. However, the cave was more than a foot high from the ground. It was a huge rock extending forward in a duck''s beak. Looking at other places, there is no way to go up. The mountain roads are dead ends everywhere.


    Fang Qi twisted his body and jumped up. Miao Miao went up with him. There was a big stone at the door. Fang Qi pushed the stone away and walked in from the channel for a few meters. There was another door in front, but it was a sliding shaft door. Such a door is very common in ancient tombs. It is to install a groove with a big stone, and the stone rolled down from the groove to block the door. Fang Qi put his hands into the stone. When he tried hard, he heard the mechanism behind the stone rattle. The stone door was pushed open.


    Then the little old man and the puppet came in. After entering the door, they saw an corridor with several stone chambers. The little old man and the puppet closed the stones again. This is called closing the door and beating the dog. The four ghosts in the north of the great wall must be killed this time. The four brothers are really bad. It''s a terrible thing to do. It seems that I haven''t done anything good. Do such great villains still leave to harm others?


    Fang Qi had a fight with them. He knew that these boys had two skills, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He took out the magic subduing stick and pushed open a stone room. He saw that there were a lot of dolls in the stone closet in this room, which were the dwarfs who had fought in Yanjing city.

 Chapter 711

    The little old man jumped in: "these brothers can move souls. These dolls can''t stay. They''re all destroyed!" They put out their knives and cut indiscriminately. The four people started together. Soon, all these dolls were destroyed. The little old man was even more unique. He piled up the doll fragments at a starting point, set the fire, and the four withdrew to close the stone gate.


    After entering the second stone room, it was a magic room like structure. There were pots and pans in it. There were human skulls, crows and other things, but the little old man still destroyed the things inside without seeing the crystal corpse.


    When he came to the end of the corridor and turned the corner, he saw the last stone chamber. Fang Qi stamped open the stone chamber, pointed to the four dolls sitting in the middle with his magic wand, and shouted very funny: "hands up, police!"


    The Four Dwarf dolls sat around the coffin stolen by the little old man in the middle. Wan wuche''s four brothers never thought that Zhang Taibao would come to this place and bring their sworn enemy. Their faces changed color and jumped up to get weapons.


    The puppet closed the stone door and died. The four people lined up with bright weapons to fight with the four ghosts. Fang Qi fought with them. Of course, it was easy to beat them. He moved to the front and smashed the opponent''s brain shell. The remaining three brothers knew they were bad and wanted to move their souls to escape, but all the props available for moving their souls were destroyed. They couldn''t escape if they wanted to. He killed three in a row, but the last Fangqi caught him and wouldn''t let him kill him.


    If the old man doesn''t use the crystal to make a corpse, they will check it first. If the old man doesn''t use the crystal to make a corpse, they may know what''s wrong. If they don''t use the crystal to make a corpse, they will check it first


    Fang Qi heard that he would shoot the last ghost with a stick. The doll screamed, "don''t kill me. I have something good. You can give it to you if you don''t kill me."


    "OK, take it out." Fang Qi put away the iron bar and saw that the last ghost took out a glittering needle from his teeth. The needle was only half an inch small, but it was amazing, "what is this?"


    "This is the Tongyu magic needle. With this thing, you can understand everything and speak each other''s words."


    Fang Qi took the Tongyu needle and looked at it in his hand, "Hey, there''s such a thing." He winked at the puppet. The puppet stabbed directly into the head of the big head doll. Fang Qi shrugged at him, "I promise not to kill you, but others want to kill, there''s no way." He asked Miao Miao, "they can move. Will they move away again?"


    Miaomiao shook his head. "I''ve banned it. They can''t escape."


    The stone room was quite large. The little old man took the crystal corpse to one side. Miao Miao took out the bottle and poured out the ghost of CAI Xiaoe. Fang Qi began to prick the acupoints of the crystal corpse with a silver needle and inject real Qi. With the injection of real Qi, all the tricks began to open, and a slight real Qi flowed in the water crystal corpse, and then slowly crossed the ghost from the que door on the top of his head, Then seal the que gate.


    The little old man certainly doesn''t have these skills. He just wanted to use magic to move the soul and receive the soul, but he hasn''t seen Fang Qi pay so much attention to the soul. He also understood that the gate of the heavenly palace is the entrance hole for soul injection. This hole is also called the gate of heaven. If the door that practitioners can repair is wide open, the soul will rise from here, but will become immortal. This gate is also called Tianguan. Only here is the way of heaven. If the soul is separated from both eyes, it is humanitarian; In vitro from the navel is for the Ashura Tao; In vitro from the excretory outlet is the animal road; Knee ex vivo is hell road; The isolated foot is the hungry ghost Road, which is the six samsara.


    After Fang Qi injected the ghost, he had to be urged by the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind. The actual operation was to start with the wind, with the wind, there would be a fire, with the fire, there would be water, and finally soil.


    After doing so day and night, Fang Qi also stopped. After that, Fang Qi sat down and asked Miao Miao to help him stimulate Qi and circulate Qi for several weeks. Injecting soul is like saving life, even more tired than saving life. The seedlings can bring Qi to Fang Qidu and increase the regeneration ability of seedlings.


    Several people lived in the cave for four days. The crystal corpse injected by Cai Xiaoe''s ghost finally reacted. The little old man kept by the coffin and checked what had changed from time to time. The first thing Cai Xiaoe did when she woke up was to sigh. It seemed that there were many hidden grievances, and she began to cry bitterly.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi have been sitting cross legged to practice. Hearing the sound, they also opened their eyes and looked at each other. Being able to cry shows that she also knows the suffering of previous lives. This life is hard won and should be cherished.


    Come forward and help her out of the coffin. In fact, the crystal corpse began to quietly change to CAI Xiaoe''s original appearance from the moment it was injected into the ghost. Now it has indeed become a national beauty, and the skin is no longer transparent, but the ice skin and snow muscle can be broken by blowing.


    Although Cai Xiaoe has returned to normal, she still borrows other people''s bodies. Naturally, she needs psychological examination and counseling, so that she can adapt to her new body faster. Fortunately, both Miao Miao and Fang Qi can give her Zhenqi physiotherapy and let her exercise every day.


    The little old man used to say that if the crystal corpse was refined, it could become a demon king who could move mountains and mountains, but Fang Qi removed the magic of the crystal corpse in the process of treatment, but retained the Kung Fu and Chueh Hui of the crystal corpse, that is to say, Cai Xiaoe can become a very smart woman, but she can''t become a role like the demon king.


    The little old man thought he had made a mistake and felt a little lost. Of course, Fang Qi can''t tell him clearly, otherwise the little old man may find Fang Qi to work hard, and he may play some demon moths.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed. Cai Xiaoe is really smart. She can learn kung fu and so on. This is also a matter of no choice, because Fangqi still expects her to go down the mountain by herself. After all, such a steep cliff is too dangerous to carry a person down the mountain. Although he and Miao Miao can do it, Fang wants to test her ability.


    Finally, it was confirmed that she could go down the mountain. Several talents came out of the stone chamber. Miao Miao made her look ugly. Being too beautiful is not a good thing. It''s not too much to say that it will bring disaster to the country and the people. Don''t you see someone driving to see a beautiful woman have a car accident?


    Although they had confidence in her going down the mountain, Fang Qi and Miao Miao made full preparations. They guarded Cai Xiaoe one by one and slowly went down the cliff path. Cai Xiaoe felt a little dizzy when she saw such a straight path. When she slipped halfway down, the whole person fell down like a broken kite.

 Chapter 712

    Fang Qi, who was walking in the back, jumped down without thinking, and Miao Miao also jumped down. Fang Qi jumped down and turned over in the air, feet down and head up to chase Cai Xiaoe. With both hands, he carried her wrists up and turned her over, but his back was toward himself. Like a drowning man, if he is facing himself, the other party will hold him tightly. Fang Qi can''t do it. Both of them have to die.


    Miaomiao also arrived. He stretched out his hand to hold Cai Xiaoe''s arm and lifted it up, greatly buffering the downward momentum. Fang Qi stepped on the ground and did another somersault, dissolving all the downward momentum, and holding a tree with one hand, he gently put Cai Xiaoe down.


    Cai Xiaoe didn''t feel afraid. She smiled and said, "you''re really powerful." Looking down, they fell down most of the way. They were only a few hundred meters from the ground. Looking back, the little old man and the puppet were still climbing down tremblingly.


    The next road will be much smoother, otherwise Fang Qi won''t have a chance to step on the ground. The three went down the mountain first, stood at the foot of the mountain and waited for the little old man to come down. It took them two and a half hours to go down the mountain. When they came down, it was just dark.


    The four ghosts in the north of the great wall are still very arrogant. They are so small that they can take a coffin to the top of the mountain. They can''t do without admiration. If it were not for their heinous crimes, Fang Qi would not have done so.


    At the inn, Fang Qi and Miao Miao settle Cai Xiaoe in the next room. Now it''s very cold and snowy outside. It''s unlikely that they want to go. I''m afraid they have to wait at least two months to leave.


    In the inn, there is really nothing to do but eat, drink and sleep. In addition to practicing, Fang Qi and Miao Miao taught Cai Xiaoe Kung Fu and the ability to understand by themselves. In their spare time, they also bought her a full set of daily necessities such as fur clothes.


    After her resurrection, Cai Xiaoe really lived up to expectations and got along well with everyone. However, she still has heart demons. Her heart demons are her two tragic experiences, which can only be eliminated by herself. At the beginning, if Fang Qi didn''t remove the tyranny and superhuman ability of the crystal corpse, and the addition of the heart demon and the crystal corpse, Cai Xiaoe would not be so stable.


    However, having such an opportunity to enlighten her is doomed. I haven''t had so much spare time with the four sisters for so long. The little old man and the puppet went out to hang out when they were free. They were going to buy Cai Xiaoe a good horse, or they couldn''t go until two months later.


    But the Turkic city is a dead city. No one comes in and no one wants to go out. There are only a few people in the city day after day. But a month later, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were Teaching CAI Xiaoe to practice martial arts. They suddenly ran back in panic and said that bandits had come in.


    Fang Qi wondered, "in this ghost weather, the bandits don''t rest and come to pound some eggs." But even so, he has nothing to be afraid of. He is not afraid of gods and ghosts. Are he still afraid of a few bandits?


    There must be no good when the bandits come. Sure enough, soon the bandits rushed everyone into the street, not only robbing things, but also robbing women. Fang Qi''s clothes were extraordinary, and naturally they were their first choice. Dozens of bandits surrounded the herdsman in the middle. The leading bandit pointed to Fang Qi: "yours, come out!"


    Fang Qi arched his hand: "Sir, what do you want me to do?"


    The bandit leader said angrily, "what''s the second master''s, get out!" A few little bandits came in and pushed them out. The bandit leader said, "take out your silver and take off your leather clothes. Let you live."


    Fang Qi asked curiously, "Sir, do you want gold?" In fact, Fang Qi didn''t understand the Turkic language, but this language is really a magic code translator. It''s better to use. He can not only speak fluent Turkic language, but he can understand even if the bandits pop up a few ancient Tungusic words.


    Not only the bandit leader, but also the herdsmen were stunned. Grandma, this man is sick. People want silver. He asked people whether they want gold.


    "Take it out quickly, or I''ll burp you right away!" The bandit leader is extremely vicious.


    Fang Qi immediately took out the yellow gold. As soon as the bandit leader saw the gold, his eyes narrowed with laughter, "to the west, great, black!"


    Fang Qixin said, where did you come out? I''m a global satellite. I can''t locate you¡° Tai Jun, you want Missy, Missy? "


    The bandit leader was stunned for a long time. He didn''t want to understand what he said. He tentatively asked, "you have rice?"


    Fang Qi understood. This guy didn''t know where to pick up the missing words. Otherwise, how could he say that in our world? This boy is really a Turk. No doubt, if he is a foreign jumper, I can also ask him what happened in that world. Thinking of this, he arched his hand and said, "xiansen, oil, Russian?"


    Miao Miao almost laughed. His English was completely Chinese. Even if he lost face in that world, he would lose face in this world.


    The bandit leader didn''t understand, but he remembered that Fang Qi had rice and oil. "And oil, that''s great, little ones, take them to move rice and oil."


    Fang Qixin said, I don''t sell rice. Where did I get the rice oil? These two forces must not understand. Forget it, I''ll just say, "brother, I have neither rice nor oil. I just want to ask if you''re a passer-by."


    "Through people?" The bandit leader didn''t understand what it meant, but Fang Qi said he was very angry that there was no rice or oil. He picked up the whip and whipped it. Fang Qi stretched out his hand to pull him down from his horse and pinched his neck with both hands: "I asked you where to listen to what you want."


    The bandit leader pinched his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, brother. When we came, we found a man in the snow. He died only after saying these words to me."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao heard that, shit, there was a real jumper. The jumper was also very sad and hurried. As soon as he crossed over, he hung up and asked, "where is that man? Take us to have a look!"


    The bandit was almost strangled and hurriedly asked for mercy: "spare your life, I... Will take you right away."


    Fang Qisong started to tidy up his clothes and asked the little old man to pick up the gold and wait at the inn. He whistled for two horses. He and Miao Miao jumped on the horse and followed the bandits down the mountain. The bandits returned along the original road and stopped by the woods within twenty miles.


    They hurried forward and saw a man lying on the snow. He was wearing a military uniform and a special anti chemical night vision helmet on his head. However, this thing had been broken by bullets. His face looked like an oriental. They found a piece of paper from his pocket. On the paper, there were six words "burp fart, want West and black". The man was shot several times, and the blood red the snow under him.


    Miao Miao suddenly shouted, "look, there''s a gun!"

 Chapter 713

    Not to mention that Miao Miao doesn''t believe in such things, even Fang Qi doesn''t believe it. This man is still dead. Why bother to cross over? It''s better to die directly in that world.


    Fang Qi checked the man''s body and found a faint pulse. He quickly gave him an injection first. He said to the bandits, "go and cut down the branches!" Let Miao Miao teach them how to tie a single frame. These uncivilized Turks are wild animals. Truth comes out of the fist. For them, they will convince you only if they beat them with the fist.


    After a while, the single frame was tied up. Fang Qi asked two people to help carry the people to the single frame, and the four bandits carried them back to the Turkic city. If you want to find out what happened, you must save him first, or you can''t guess by yourself.


    Back at the inn, the shopkeeper asked him to find a needle, thread and scissors, and asked him to burn a fire. He burned the charcoal in several large charcoal pots. He began to inject needles on the jumper first, and then infuse him with genuine Qi. The blood stopped, but he bled too much. Fang Qi was not sure that he could save him. There was no blood transfusion equipment in the world, It''s not possible to rely entirely on blood.


    Fang Qi just pulled out the silver needle. When his finger moved, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the people around him without fire, "where am I?"


    "In the Yuan Dynasty, tell me, what Dynasty are you, what country are you from, and why are you fighting?" Fang Qi asked several questions at once.


    "Yuan Dynasty???" The man was also very confused. He looked like he was in a hurry to pee and ran into the women''s toilet. He had to close his eyes. Fang Qi hurriedly shouted: "you must not die. What do you mean by ''burp fart, West and black''


    The jumper opened his eyes again: "is it interesting to tell you what you can''t understand?"


    Fang Qi solemnly said, "bucket, you have to live well. You still need to save the world!"


    The man''s eyes lit up. "Who are you, anyway?"


    Fang Qi was dying of anxiety. "Tell me quickly, or you''ll soon hang up."


    "Well, I said - burp fart means it''s very dangerous. Yaoxi means that the little book is coming again. Wu ah means Tom, the cat and the bear have to struggle to the death. It''s the most critical moment."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were all in a cold sweat. Why did this happen again? In the early years, the Eight Power Allied forces fought once. Now... Sure enough, the enemy''s heart will not die when he dies.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The more I sigh, the more I can''t go back to the world. I can''t live alone this time


    Fang Qi took out the small piece of paper. "Are you the one who sent information?"


    The jumper nodded, but he had no strength to speak again. The shopkeeper brought something and hot water. Fang Qi began to operate on him. He was shot several times. It took him one night to get the bullet. At dawn, he sewed up the wound and gave him genuine Qi again. Let the shopkeeper make something to replenish blood for him to eat.


    The man was seriously injured and recovered very slowly. Fangqi took turns to take good care of him. A month later, the man finally recovered slowly. Although he had severe anemia, it was effective to give him blood tonic food every day. In addition, Fang Qi has to treat him with genuine Qi every day. This effect is the best. Otherwise, he would have died long ago if he only treated him without repair.


    Only after communicating with the intruder did he know that he came through one evening in 1994 when the base was bombed. At that time, he had experienced four years of war. The super war had destroyed advanced equipment. He found the signal with his own compiled search radar wave, that is to say, Fang Qi had almost died early at that time.


    Small countries have been as chaotic as in the Warring States period. Several countries have fought in God like countries. Some countries have disappeared, and the remaining countries do not have much ability to clean up the mess. In short, there are scenes of the end of the world everywhere.


    Fang Qi asked whether the virus crisis in that year had been lifted. After thinking for a long time, the jumper said, "the virus has indeed been lifted, but the other party will always try all kinds of tricks to destroy it."


    In any case, it is a good thing to be gratified that the crisis was lifted. As for what will happen in future generations, Fang Qi can''t care so much. Now as long as we return this matter to that era, this temporarily added task will be completed.


    But he and Miao Miao also crossed inadvertently. The crossing theory is as simple as online novels. Someone was hit by a lightning, hit by a car, and even touched the switch at home. But no one said how to cross back. They all came to be the emperor''s boaster.


    Fang Qi studied with Miao Miao for many days and thought that no matter what to do, it would be better to cross back from the original position. Maybe there will be a time hole in that place. So Fang Qi and Miao Miao rode to the place where they found the jumper to study.


    However, he could not see the emptiness of time. Fang Qi positioned in that place. According to the eight trigrams, the place should be Gen. Several essential elements for crossing: first, it must conform to time, space and place. The position of Gen is the beginning of spring, so the best day of Gen divination is the beginning of spring. Space can be divided into two stages: the Yuan Dynasty and the year of 1994. First determine the year of the ad, and then calculate the space that appears. For example, you can use the year of 2004 to draw pictures, and then use the eight diagrams to arrange plates. According to this calculation, it is not difficult for both of them. This is also a dimension. As long as it conforms to the dimension, it should be able to cross back in theory. Of course, the principle has been studied for a long time.


    As time went by, Fang Qi also taught the jumper all kinds of boxing. He was afraid that he would hang up again after crossing back. It was not fun. It was not too late to send the letter and hang up again. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the ice and snow melted from winter to spring. On the beginning of spring, Fang Qi marked the crossing position with a tree stick, and asked the jumper to take his guy, the eschatological gun, stand in the circle, and then quietly wait for him to cross.


    He also arranged the specific time according to the gossip. It should be from 3:00 to 6:00 in the afternoon, but he was afraid that he would miss the opportunity, so he began to let him wait there from 0:00 in the morning. As a result, there was no movement until noon, so he ate something and continued to wait. At about 4:15 p.m., the passer-by suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell. Fang Qi hurried forward to help him, but here they both saw that the passer-by seemed to be submerged in water and slowly disappeared into the air.


    They were stunned for a long time. It was amazing to lie in the trough. They really disappeared!

 Chapter 714

    Then they were overjoyed, which showed that they had hope when they went back. It was proved to be feasible in theory, and it was proved in practice that they could cross back according to this principle.


    Although it took a lot of brain cells to come here, they finally found the opportunity to cross. I''m afraid they didn''t expect such a harvest when they came to the Turkic city. The spring is warm and the flowers bloom, and more people come to the Turkic city. Finally, they bought a good horse. Five people rode on the horse and began to return to the Central Plains. This time, they don''t intend to go back from the original road, so the original road is too far.


    A few people accompanied us all the way. It''s early spring in the season, but it''s still a world covered with ice and snow. This road is very difficult. There are mountains on both sides and only a path in the middle. In the years of war and chaos, mountain bandits and bandits are most likely to breed in such an environment, but this road is much closer than the original road. Fang Qi and others have kung fu. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to some small thieves who block the way and rob.


    After a day''s journey, it was less than 70 miles. It was nearly late when I saw a village. After discussion, I might as well rest here for a night and go tomorrow. Anyway, I don''t have to be afraid that I will miss the time when I go back. This village is not big, only a few families. When they entered the village from the entrance of the village, several dogs rushed out of one family and roared around their horses. After a while, a man came out of that family.


    The man drew a bow with one hand and took an arrow with the other. He cautiously looked at them up and down: "what do you do?"


    Fang Qi hugged his fist and replied, "we are Han people in the Central Plains. When we came back from the Turkic City, it was dark, so we wanted to spend the night here. Don''t worry, we won''t live in vain. " He took out a ingot of silver from his arms and threw it.


    The man reached out to catch the silver ingot, put it in his mouth, bit it, drank back the dogs, "come in."


    They dismounted and followed the man into the house. The man asked them to lead the horse into the stables in the back yard. The family raised one horse and one cow. It seemed that they had a good life as a child. Let them into the house. There were two and a half children and a young woman in the house. The man took off his hat and asked the woman to cook. He let them sit on the big Kang in the house and took out a dry cigarette bag to smoke for them.


    Fang Qi raised the cigarette bag in his hand and indicated that he already had it. The man asked them where they were going to the Central Plains. He said that the Central Plains was at war. None of them was peaceful. Fang Qi replied that he was going to Yanjing. He had a business in Yanjing. He originally wanted to buy some wild ginseng and valuable medicinal materials. He didn''t want to seal the mountain with heavy snow. He didn''t receive it at all. When spring came, he had to go back.


    While chatting, there was a sudden rush of horse hoofs outside. Someone shouted outside. The man put away his cigarette bag and a child ran out. Fang Qi also followed him to the door, lifted up the doors and windows and looked out. He saw three men, three horses and a dead black bear. One of the men was bleeding on the horse''s back.


    The three men shouted to help the injured man off his horse and let the child lead two horses to drag the black bear in. The man helped lift the injured man to another house, and soon there was the cry of women and children.


    Several people hurriedly helped the man onto the Kang to stop bleeding and heal his wounds. Leng Buding said, "I''m a doctor. Let me have a look." They looked back at a stranger. The man who stayed over explained that he had come to collect herbs for the night.


    Fang Qi came forward and asked them to boil water, bring scissors and needle and thread, took scissors and cut open his clothes. He saw that the man''s chest was obliquely grabbed down by the sharp claws of the black bear, and his chest cut three or four deep holes. He could vaguely see the internal organs inside, and blood was bubbling out.


    First take out several silver needles to seal the bleeding acupoints for him, then wash hands with hot water, let the Miao Miao who follows him dip the blood with cotton, take out the needle and thread and start stitching the wound. After stitching the wound, sprinkle the knife wound medicine face on it, wrap it with cloth and cover the quilt.


    Seeing his skillful hands and feet and extraordinary appearance, several men in the room hugged their fists and thanked him: "thanks to your doctor, otherwise we don''t know what to do."


    Fangqi said, "he bled too much. He needed to eat some of the beast''s internal organs to replenish his blood." He pricked the injured man again to let his blood circulate. Then he bowed his hand to go back. These men want to cook bear meat for them to eat. Fang Qi pointed to the man on the Kang and said, let him eat more.


    When she came back, the house was already steaming. The hostess had steamed steamed bread and cooked a large pot of meat and vegetables. The stew was probably potato chips or something. The two children ran back and said don''t be busy eating. There is cooking bear meat. Eating bear meat can grow as strong as a bear.


    A few people had to wait. Sure enough, after a while, several men over there brought a large pot of boiled bear meat. They fished a big bowl for Fang Qi and said to eat it while it was hot and warm up. Fang Qi took a sip and poured it out. It was thick meat and mixed with a little fishy smell. He was surprised and asked, "did you add ginseng to the bear meat?"


    The three men laughed, stirred up their thumbs and exclaimed, "it''s really powerful. You can still taste ginseng."


    Fang Qi sighed, "this is a good ginseng for 300 years. It''s too bad to eat like this." The host man replied, "it''s not a waste. We have a lot of ginseng here. How many people do you want to pick for you."


    Fang Qi thought, but it''s also the Yuan Dynasty. Let alone the three hundred year old ginseng, even the Millennium ginseng is everywhere, and it will become less and less only when more people eat later. But this thing is really a tonic. When a bowl of bear broth is poured down, several people drink sweat all over their body.


    The men brought a large pot of chili stewed bear meat and poured out Baogu wine. They ate the stewed bear meat in a bowl for each person. The spicy smell of chili covered the fishy smell of the bear meat, and it was particularly delicious. After drinking several bowls of wine, the men were curious when they saw Fang Qi with a bow and arrow and a big iron gun: "can you be a doctor?"


    Fang Qi giggled, "there''s no way. I often go into the mountain to buy medicinal materials. I''m not afraid I can''t cope with the mountain bandits."


    Several men looked at each other without saying anything. They just advised them to drink. The eldest child of the owner picked up the bow and arrow: "it''s so heavy!" Put the big iron arrow aside and tried to open the fetal bow. His face turned red, but he couldn''t open it. The strong man next to him put down his wine bowl and took the bow: "I''ll come! Look at you. " He picked up his bow, spread his arms and shouted, "open!"


    But the iron tire bow was only half opened, and several other men were also competitive. They took turns to compete one by one, and the man in charge pulled a little bigger. The strong man was unconvinced: "doctor, you can''t pretend to frighten people. I''m afraid you can''t open the bow."

 Chapter 715

    Miao Miao was very upset. He put down his wine bowl and jumped down from the hot Kang: "I can open it without my big brother."


    Seeing that she was slim and very delicate, they didn''t believe it. They saw Miao Miao pick up the iron fetal bow and pull it for three full moons in a row. Her face didn''t change color, her Qi didn''t grow and hung it on the wall. Not to mention those men, even the woman and two children of the master''s family were stunned.


    The men turned pale one by one and slowly recovered after a while. They smiled and said, "it''s really a good style! Drink! Drink! "


    This time, several people seemed to have a deep worry. From time to time, someone raised his head to listen to the movement outside, but outside, in addition to the sound of snow stirred by the wind, it was no longer the howling of wild animals echoing in the deep mountains and forests.


    Suddenly, there was another trampling sound of horse hoofs outside. A man stood up and opened the door. Fang Qi drank and ate meat quietly and ignored it. The little old man really looked at Fang Qi''s performance. He didn''t speak loudly and they wouldn''t talk disorderly.


    The horse outside seemed to stop. Someone crunched this way on the snow. Someone opened the door and came in wrapped in wind and snow. As soon as he came in, he shouted like a donkey: "I heard that some heroes came from the backer village. Brother, I''ve come to see you!" Shake off the snow on his body. This guy is as strong and tall as a savage, and his figure is as strong as ten children.


    He took off his fur coat, came to Fang Qi and looked at them up and down. His eyes fell on CAI Xiaoe and looked back and forth several times: "are you really a doctor?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I just treated the man next door."


    The bearded man poured wine, drank three bowls in a row, wiped his mouth, took down the iron tire bow on the wall, opened it three times in a row, and shouted, "good bow!" Hang the bow on the wall, pick up the 97 kg iron gun and shake it in his hand, "good gun!" He poked on the ground and raised his face. "Brother, I have an unkind request to stay in my tiger ridge. What do you think?"


    Fang Qi went into the wine bowl, but didn''t answer. He took out his cigarette bag and lit it. The man with curly beard saw that he didn''t answer. Knowing that others didn''t want to, he put down his smile: "do you despise me


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I''m here to collect herbs, but I''m not here to be a mountain thief. Can''t you understand? I don''t speak because I can look up to you. If you don''t want to face, I have to hit you in the face! "


    The bearded man said coldly, "well, you can''t get out of this house tonight."


    Fang Qi knocked off the cigarette ash and continued to drink and eat meat. The men advised, "brother, let''s talk in another room." Drag the man away. They left and the two children followed. The hostess looked outside, closed the door and came to Fang Qi: "go quickly and go from the back. He''s a fierce man. Don''t provoke him. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. There are hundreds of them who don''t want to die. "


    Miao Miao asked, "sister-in-law, you were robbed by them, too. Can you get used to leaving your hometown and relatives here?"


    The woman was stunned and cried, "what are you used to or not used to? With a baby, you can''t leave here. People, that''s all. " Hearing footsteps outside the house, the woman hurried to work on the stove.


    The host man pushed the door and came in, "brother, we''ve been trying hard for a long time, but our brother just didn''t listen. It''s not easy to say that you can go, but this woman will stay. " Pointing to CAI Xiaoe.


    Fang Qi''s eyes widened, but Cai Xiaoe smiled, "well, I want to see how much he can let me stay!" Fang Qi didn''t grab it. Cai Xiaoe had jumped off the Kang and followed the man out.


    Fang Qi hurried down the Kang to chase him out. The woman came and stopped him: "brother, follow my advice and go quickly. They are all evil kings who kill without blinking an eye." Lift up the curtain of the door and see dozens of men on horseback surround these families with torches and archers and steel knives.


    Fangqi had to return. The little old man said, "otherwise, let''s do it." They have no weak hands. Are they afraid of these mountain thieves. But Miao Miao said, "take it easy. Cai Xiaoe is not the one who can easily run away from the bandit leader. She must have a way. Besides, it''s so snowy outside that we have nothing to do. What do they do? "


    They naturally refer to little old men and puppets. Their horses are not good, especially in the deep mountains and forests. If you really want to fight, there are hundreds of people on the other side. Two heads are difficult to defeat four hands. Heroes can''t stand many people. If any of the five people made a mistake, Fang Qi would feel uneasy, so he nodded and said, "well, let''s wait until Xiao e comes back."


    Several people listened attentively while drinking and eating meat. After a long time, they heard people shouting and horses neighing outside, and then the sound of horses'' hoofs was getting away. Fang Qi was stunned: "what''s going on?" Miao Miao also felt something wrong. As soon as he got down from the Kang and opened the door, the men came in: "guys, the girl followed our eldest brother."


    Fang Qi''s brain jumped wildly: "fart! How can my sister run with the bandits! " He raised his hand and grabbed a man''s neck. "I expected you to be together!" He shouted, "pack up the guys and fight with me into tiger ridge!"


    The man was captured. The other three men pulled out their knives and stabbed them. The door was narrow. Two people came in, and the other two were still outside. They couldn''t do it at all. As soon as Miao Miao reached out, he took the knife into the man''s wrist and shook it gently. The man''s pain was so painful that the knife fell and was kicked over by Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi pinched the man, stabbed him with his fingers, threw him on the ground, and kicked the two people out of the door. At this time, the little old man and the puppet had taken out the horse. Miao Miao also took out the big gun, bow and arrow and bag and threw it to Fang Qi. When the four got on the horse, Fang Qi stretched out his hand to catch it, picked up the man lying on the ground and chased the horse towards the place where the bandits came.


    On the way, he grabbed the man: "take us up the mountain, or I''ll kill you!"


    The man knew he was invincible, but advised him, "I don''t think so. He is the king of hell in this area. Who dares not to listen? His men are powerful and have excellent martial arts. I''m afraid you will suffer. "


    Fang Qi stared, "I only let you lead the way. How can you talk so much nonsense!"


    The man didn''t dare to speak again. With his guidance, he soon caught up with the bandits along the path between the mountains and forests. He saw dozens of bandits holding torches like a fire dragon winding up the mountain.


    The man told Fang Qi that tiger ridge is different from ordinary mountain stronghold. It stands on the edge of danger. Even the troops of Liao and Jin have no way to take them. This mountain stronghold has existed for hundreds of years. How can they fight in with just a few people?

 Chapter 716

    Fang Qi grabbed a handful of snow from the tree and pressed it into the man''s mouth. The man finally closed his mouth. When he rushed down the mountain, the bandits had climbed to the hillside of the opposite cliff. At this time, the Han people suddenly found that these people were completely different from the bandits. They didn''t even use torches, but they walked like flying, which was fundamentally different from ordinary people.


    Half way up, the hillside began to steep. Soon there was a mountain stronghold built close to the mountain. The stronghold was completely built between two mountains and a depression. Both sides are made of wood into a big stronghold gate. A piece of the mountain on both sides is cut and two big holes are dug. The holes are lit up. In the dark, they are like the strange eyes of two monsters.


    There is a step up from the valley. From below, the bandit''s nest built on the mountain wall is like a temple, with two pots of fire on both sides. Fang Qi saw Cai Xiaoe being carried and followed the big man all the way up. Before they arrived at the stronghold, the gate of the stronghold had been closed.


    Fang Qi threw the man on the snow, got off his horse and said to the little old man and puppet, "you two don''t have to go there. Miao Miao and I go up the mountain!" Just as they were about to leave, the little old man shouted, "my Lord!" Ran over and warned, "there are demons in this mountain, so we have to guard against them."


    The puppet man also came over, "Sir, it''s better to be careful. I think this demon is nothing but a mountain ghost, fox fairy and so on. It''s better to let the eagle dog monster out and follow the adult." When he let go of the cage, the Gryphon shook the snow on his body and licked his tongue like a long haired dog.


    "Well," Fang Qi didn''t say much. Anyway, this guy looks like a dog. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to let him follow. Since both of them have reminded us, we must be on guard. The old Maoshan road in Tengzhou is still capsizing in the gutter. Who can tell the truth about this world.


    The two men strode to the back of the big tree more than 100 meters away from the stockade and looked in that direction. Fang Qi dragged the man and asked, "I don''t want to go in from the front. That''s too stupid. Is there any way to go in from elsewhere?"


    The man vomited out the snow in his mouth and gasped. "There is a cliff to go up from the right, but it is the stronghold leader''s way to escape. It has never been used. It''s too steep. It''s impossible to get up under such heavy snow."


    Fang Qi waved his hand to the eagle dog monster. The eagle dog monster bit open his sharp teeth, picked up the man and dragged him behind. Speaking of not far from the right, it took more than three miles to reach the cliff. Miaomiao looked up. Sure enough, there was a path cut out on the cliff. It is estimated that this path can also be climbed by medicine collectors. Most people don''t think about it. It is even steeper than the ladder to the sky in the Turkic city. More importantly, this place is still a tuyere. The north wind roars in from the mountain pass and accumulates thick snow like a mountain bag on a raised cliff.


    Fang Qi untied the man''s acupoint, but hit his dumb acupoint: "run back. If you dare to go up the mountain to report, none of your backers will survive." The man climbed and ran away.


    Fang Qi sprang up three feet high with his arms outstretched. Taking advantage of the wind, he jumped onto the cliff, turned back and said to Miao Miao, "you can lie down and don''t fall." Miao Miao snickered. "You should be careful."


    While he was talking, Fang Qi jumped on the rocks and shook his true strength again. He was like a ROC and went up a few feet again; After climbing more than ten feet, there was a small platform in front. Fang Qi had a little rest for a while, and the eagle dog monster had followed up. Although the fool''s brain was not very good, he was a good hand in climbing the cliff.


    Fang Qi jumped up again on the top of his tooth chamber. When he jumped up, there was an outstretched pine tree. He swung on it with one hand and fell on the cliff like a flying swallow. Now he finally climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the steep mountain ahead, the mountain stronghold was built on this huge rock. There was a path leading to the mountain stronghold behind the mountain. Fang Qi lifted his true Qi, his legs fluttered, jumped suddenly, and rushed straight to the path. Then he came to a stone cave, which was closed with stones. When he tried hard with his arms, the stone rattled and was removed from a gap.


    He dodged inside. It was dark inside. Fang Qi Dingqing looked carefully. Miao Miao also came down from him. "Don''t look. This is a stone hole. Go up all the way." Fang Qi was the first to walk in front, followed by Fang Qi. They went to the cave one by one.


    After entering the stockade, I know how big it is. It seems small below. In fact, it covers an area several times larger than Lingyun temple. The mountain stronghold was built completely along the mountain. There was a big stone hole in front of it, which was Fang Qi. What they saw at the foot of the mountain was like a temple. When they got inside, they found it was an illusion. In fact, the stone hole is not as magnificent as it looks below, but the effect of superposition of two sides.


    The houses behind are similar to the stone houses dug out on the cliff. They go up layer by layer and are lit inside. It looks like a good floor. It''s very beautiful. Needless to say, he knows that this is the nest of hundreds of bandits.


    As soon as they looked up, they saw two people coming down the steps and said in a rough voice: "I heard that the stronghold leader robbed another little woman. Should the original woman be given to his brothers?" Another Gaga said with a smile, "ah, the sugarcane chewed by the stronghold leader has no taste. Let''s go down the mountain and rob two women to play?" The man giggled and said, "take a chance to go down the mountain."


    They went to the hall one by one. They didn''t feel that someone was quietly following behind. They came to the hall. Fang Qi and Miao Miao quietly bend down and the cat is in the dark. After entering the stone hall, they felt the warmth inside. The two people turned to the stone platform and said, "Congratulations, stronghold leader! He Xi, stronghold leader! "


    The bearded man giggled: "second and third brothers, please sit down. Let''s drink a few bowls tonight, and I''ll go into the bridal chamber with this little lady. Ha ha...... "the stone hall was buzzing with the sound.


    The stone table below was full of bandits, big and small. The two men glanced at the stronghold leader. They couldn''t help but straighten their eyes and drool. They murmured, "Oh, it''s not a woman at all. It''s a fairy."


    A bandit shouted: "big stronghold leader, such a beautiful woman, the stronghold leader might as well enter the bridal chamber here, so that everyone can see it." The following immediately shouted, "yes, yes, the stronghold leader, entered his bridal chamber here, so as to let the brothers have a long experience."


    The bearded man howled, "OK! Let me show you how I conquered women! " He picked up the wine on the stone table and drank it. He took off his fur coat and revealed his strong muscles.


    Fang Qi was surprised to see a big green snake with teeth and claws on the man''s back, extending from the back neck to the Jiwei Cave: "this man is a green dragon!"

 Chapter 717

    Qinglong is one of the four gods. It is the main shock of the eight trigrams, the sun trigrams, the Shaoyang trigrams, and the mid spring season. It symbolizes vigorous vitality. It is also one of the four Dharma protectors of truth. How does this bandit belong to the four gods? Why do you make trouble here? It''s strange.


    Miao Miao was also stunned. "Let alone him, take it first. That Xuanwu is also the four gods, and you still beat him around? "


    Hearing Miao Miao''s reminder, Fang Qi was also refreshed. He weighed out the magic subduing stick and threw out the gold needle. Since it was a green dragon beast, it was really beyond the ordinary method. The gold needle melted a virtual shadow in the air and disappeared.


    The bearded man tore open Cai Xiaoe''s outer clothes and revealed the fishy red obscene clothes inside. To Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s surprise again, a powerful downhill white tiger was embroidered on the obscene clothes. The white tiger was very powerful and opened his big mouth as if he wanted to jump out of the obscene clothes and bite the bearded man.


    The man was stunned when he saw the white tiger. He stared at the tiger and was speechless. The bandits below didn''t know what was wrong with the stronghold leader. They shouted together, "stronghold leader, hurry up and tear open your clothes."


    At this time, the man suddenly looked like he had been shot. Suddenly, the beard on his cheeks opened, looked up and roared. The voice was earth shaking, and the roaring head of the people in the room was as big as a drum of nose blood. Not to mention them, even Fang Qi and Miao Miao are flustered.


    However, before he finished roaring, a tiger roar suddenly sounded in the hall. The roar and roar were intertwined. It was like a magnitude 10 earthquake in the hall. All the bandits fell to the ground and bled in their orifices, and they would lose half their lives if they didn''t die.


    Fortunately, when Fang Qi played the golden needle, he pushed the Gryphon out, otherwise the Gryphon would die.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw an all white tiger jump down from CAI Xiaoe''s dirty clothes. When they jumped forward, they threw down the man with a curly beard from above and rolled down below. The green dragon was hit by Fang Qi at the Jiwei cave. Except that his cheeks can become a dragon''s mouth, the following parts can no longer change back, like a man wearing a dragon head mask fighting with a hanging forehead white tiger.


    Fang Qi takes Miao Miao to the big seat in the middle. Miao Miao reaches out and taps several acupoints of CAI Xiaoe, and then buttons her outer clothes. They sat on big chairs, drinking and eating meat, watching one man and one tiger fight.


    The green dragon saw two people sitting on the big chair, looking at him fighting with the white tiger. He couldn''t help getting angry: "so you two boys are making trouble! Somebody! " But the ground is either dead or injured. Where else can people come and go?


    This stone hall can''t be entered by ordinary small bandits. Except for the leaders of large and small bandits, the rest are not allowed to step half a step. But Fang Qi and Miao Miao heard someone in the West say, "stronghold leader, I''ve warned you that doing evil will cause disaster."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed their prestige and saw an old woman with a flat mouth coming out of the stone house over there. The old woman was leaning on a crutch. The crutch was not a dragon head, but a Golden Fox head crutch. The old woman didn''t know how long she had lived. Her face was shriveled without two or two flesh. She tied her head with a net bag and buckled it behind her. Her eyes were bone and knew how to turn, and her whole body exuded the spirit of seduction.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve seen the fox fairy. I don''t know how many years I''m afraid of the fox fairy. How old a man becomes a demon and a fox becomes an immortal!


    Qinglong was furious. "Old witch, take these two people down quickly!" He was still lying on the ground fighting with the white tiger, but with a shot in his body, his strength had weakened a lot, and he was black and blue and miserable.


    "Hey hey, stronghold leader, you don''t know who they are?" The old witch moved her two small feet and walked a few steps forward. The stone ground pounded by the thick crutch in her hand was ringing¡° The old man told you that these two people came to find fault. You really don''t understand, or do you pretend to be confused? "


    When Qinglong looks back at them, he still looks like an ordinary person. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability, but that the gods will be polluted after a long time in the lower world. He has already lost many unique spirituality.


    "No matter what, take them down quickly!" The green dragon shouted loudly.


    Fang Qi suddenly said to the old witch, "it''s not easy for you to practice for thousands of years. I don''t want to investigate your instigation. Run for your life." I didn''t know that the old witch even giggled, "you are the lower boundary of the gods. You have to follow the rules here when you get to this third of an acre! I don''t believe you can turn the sky. "


    Miao Miao said coldly, "Oh? Let''s see what rules you have. "


    The old witch tried her best to lean on a crutch, and the stone ground immediately opened a crack. A wisp of smoke rose from the crack and slowly condensed into a fiery red fox. The fox was not like a fox at all, but as big as a lion. It was very ferocious.


    Miao Miao smiled, "ha ha, it''s really a fox. It''s a mouse changing around. A cat can''t jump much!" As soon as her voice fell, the Firefox turned into a flame and rushed up. The Firefox jumped up to rush at Miao Miao. Suddenly, it was like shooting a black lightning in the air. One black and one red were colliding together. The black object was caught on the Firefox''s neck, threw the Firefox on the ground, rolled over several times, and got up from the ground.


    The eagle dog monster was not as tall as Firefox. At the moment, his body shook a few times, like a blown balloon, and immediately grew up a lot. For monsters, getting bigger and smaller is just like playing. It''s nothing at all.


    The first time Firefox pounced, it was knocked out by the eagle dog monster. This time, it perked up again, bared its sharp teeth and rushed up again. However, the eagle dog monster was much faster than it. When Firefox pounced on it, the eagle dog monster jumped up and turned its four hoofs into four sharp claws. He grabbed the back of Firefox, opened his mouth and bit it.


    Firefox was miserable. At once, it was bitten by the eagle dog monster. The eagle dog monster scored four claws on both sides and tore the Firefox in half. The dead body of Firefox fell to the ground and bled all over the ground, but soon the body and blood turned into a flame and was taken back by the old witch.


    The eagle dog monster revolved around the old demon woman with his mouth and teeth. The old demon woman didn''t pay attention to Fang Qi and Miao Miao by virtue of the power of the green dragon. In fact, even she couldn''t see who the two people were sacred. She just thought they were wandering in the Jianghu. If she only talked about the fighting method, she might not lose. Besides, the green dragon is a divine beast in heaven. How could she lose in this lower world?


    But she didn''t expect that a little monster like a dog and an eagle broke her Firefox magic. At this time, she didn''t feel very good. The leader of Qinglong stronghold was torn by a white tiger. Now these two people come to clean her up. Mom, I''d better run!

 Chapter 718

    The old witch''s eyes were rolling around. Leng Buding waved a fox head crutch and drew a circle. The eagle and dog monster didn''t know whether it was fraud. He also dodged back. He saw that the old witch''s body became empty and knew that she wanted to run for her life.


    Fang Qi can''t allow her to escape. She has advised that the old demon woman just doesn''t listen and wants to turn over the salted fish. Now she wants to go? It''s not that easy! Throw out a few silver needles at random. The silver needles beat out very quickly, turned into a blue smoke in the air and disappeared.


    As soon as the old witch was about to escape, she felt as if her magic had been pierced and leaked by something, and the "Pi" voice was full of evil spirit. The circle she drew flashed like the mobile phone had no electricity, and then disappeared. The eagle and dog monster had been coveting the side. How can we miss this opportunity? She threw herself on and bit the old witch hard, and the old witch''s bone was broken, tendons were broken, and blood splashed, Without the evil blessing, the cost will be restored immediately.


    It turned out to be a Golden Fox. As soon as the fox was bitten to death, its gold changed its gray rags from its tail to its head, and became a dead fox. The eagle dog monster ate the old demon fox, licked his tongue, picked up the fox head crutch, climbed up the stone platform and gave it to Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi just took back the silver needle, took the fox head crutch and weighed it in his hand. In fact, this is the Seven Star bone of the old fox. The reason why the old witch can practice for so long is that the Seven Star bone was taken out and refined. The Seven Star bone is the spine bone and skull of the old fox. There are still changed bodies before the fox''s life robbery. At this time, it is replaced by false bones. At the time of life robbery, the real body hides in the Seven Star bone and is regarded as a Jiazi.


    For 60 years, life robbery was like a computer program. She only knew that she mechanically destroyed the demons at the time of life robbery. The demon woman was also a hacker. She even used this method to avoid life robbery.


    Fang Qi saw that the crutch was inlaid with seven precious stones to guard the soul and fix the soul. As soon as the aura penetrated, it felt like a very large extraterritorial space, which was really magical. The wounded Firefox is still sleeping inside. Because the old demon woman took her own seven star bone, there is no demon pill, which is still different from the general demon cultivation.


    Miao Miao also took it over and looked, "this demon woman is also a very spiritual fox fairy. She can make such a thing, but the creation is magical. As soon as the fox dies, the fox spirit escapes into this crutch. This is also a way for it to avoid life robbery."


    Fang Qi felt that this fox head crutch was full of evil spirit. Unfortunately, it could no longer turn over big waves. It was a kind of trick to kill Qingqing by bullying others. Pat the Gryphon on the head and bring a plate of meat in front of it as a reward.


    At this time, the green dragon has been bitten by the white tiger. All he can do is breathe out and not breathe in. It turns out that the green dragon and the white tiger are equal to each other. Now Qinglong''s Jiwei acupoint was hit with a gold needle by Fang Qi, so he could no longer be arrogant. He was pressed to the ground by the white tiger. The white tiger couldn''t eat the green dragon. He raised his head and looked at them. Miao Miao waved to it. The white tiger let go of the green dragon. Several jumped onto the stone platform and turned into a white light, which disappeared in CAI Xiaoe''s body.


    Although Cai Xiaoe has been relieved of sweat medicine, she has not been able to wake up. The little old man has some eyesight. It''s right to say that she has the ability to move mountains, unload mountains and overturn rivers and seas, but his Taoism is still limited. He can''t fully understand Cai Xiaoe''s combination of ghost and crystal corpse, and even let the white tiger die and survive. Who can explain the cycle of heaven? Even Miao Miao and Fang Qi couldn''t see it. The anger of the white tiger is not much smaller than that of the green dragon. If Cai Xiaoe sees it, she doesn''t know how she will toss about it.


    Qinglong fell to the ground and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. The boy was really clumsy. He couldn''t see what the three were doing. It can be seen that he was deeply confused by the old demon fox. It''s difficult to clean his mind. It''s really difficult to restore him to the state of clarity. He is different from CAI Xiaoe. Cai Xiaoe is a human soul crystal corpse, at least much cleaner than Qinglong.


    Miao Miao saw that Qinglong couldn''t get up for a long time and poked Fang Qi. "You don''t go to see it. If you die, something big will happen."


    Fang Qi said, "how could this boy die?" but he still dared not relax. He came down from the stone platform and slapped Qinglong. "Do you dare to pretend to force me?"


    The green dragon opened his eyes feebly, "who are you? Who am I? "


    Fang Qi smiled, "you fucked with this old fox, and he fell into the urinal - it''s smelly and smelly. I''m ashamed of you. Well, let''s not say that. Now I''ll give you two ways. A. one way to follow us and send these bandits home to farm; B. The second way, you continue to be your bandit stronghold leader. I''ll kill you and burn the stronghold. Which one do you choose? "


    Qinglong Meng forced the old man for a long time: "who are you and why should I go with you?"


    "You don''t agree, do you? I beat you!" Fang Qi put his fingers into his hair and banged on the stone for dozens of times. The green dragon made him angry. "I''m afraid you pulled out that thing. Let''s compare. If you don''t believe me, I can''t kill you!"


    Fang Qi waved, took back the gold needle and kicked him, "get out of here," he opened the door and shouted outside, "little guys, come and clean up. In addition, let the front open the stockade door and let outsiders in."


    The mountain bandits didn''t tell the true from the false. They just opened the stronghold door and let the little old man and puppets in. Dozens of people came in. As soon as they came in, they were stunned. There were all dead people bleeding from their seven orifices and two strangers on the ground, while the stronghold leader was injured and sat down to breathe.


    Fang Qi scolded: "what are you waiting for? The stronghold leader asked you to clean up quickly. Later, the stronghold leader will compete with me. When you''re ready to see the excitement, work quickly!"


    These minions see that the stronghold leader has been beaten like this. Can they compete? However, since someone said it, the stronghold leader didn''t say anything, which shows that he acquiesced. He quickly cleaned up the inside. Two others quietly ran back to inform the brothers in the stronghold. For a moment, the whole stronghold was in chaos. Some people dare to go to tiger ridge to play. This is something that has not happened in decades. Did this person eat bear heart or swallow leopard courage? People with knives and guns ran towards the stone hall.


    The little old man and the puppet were scratching their hearts outside. They heard the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring in the stockade. They didn''t know what had happened, but they couldn''t get in in in a hurry. Seeing the stockade gate open, he hurriedly mounted his horse and ran into the stockade. He ran into the hall and saw Fang walking around in the hall. He ran over and shouted, "Sir, are you okay?"

 Chapter 719

    Seeing that the little old man and the puppet were safe, Fang Qi said, "it''s all right. Go and bring my big iron gun and bow and arrow. I want to compete with the stronghold leader." The two men ran down to get things. Fang Qi took the big iron gun and carried the iron tire bow and arrow bag on his body, "big stronghold leader, come on." Then he said to the hundreds of minions around him, "now I''ll compete with your stronghold leader. If I lose," he touched his neck, "well, I won''t blame you for cutting it down from here. But if the stronghold leader loses, he will have to follow me after that. Put a fire on the stronghold and you will all be dismissed home to farm! "


    Qinglong fainted for a long time. At this moment, he finally woke up a lot. He shouted, "come on, carry my big knife!"


    More than ten minions took a big knife. Let alone Fang Qi''s jaw, Miao Miao''s intuition was incredible. If you compare this big knife with Fang Qi''s big iron gun, the gun is a toothpick, which can''t be compared.


    This knife is not wide, but its back is very thick. It is at least five meters long. The whole knife looks like a huge guillotine. Fang Qi is also dizzy. E Niang, is this called a knife? No, it''s not called a knife at all. Just call it a shovel. How can a knife grow like this? It''s unscientific.


    But Qinglong took the machete and danced twice. The wind sounded in the huge stone hall, and then pointed to Fangqi. Fang Qi didn''t show weakness. There were also rumors about the flowers and brocades of the big iron gun dance, but he was very frustrated and didn''t dance loud.


    The green dragon broadsword threw its head around the top and cut it off. Fang Qi didn''t dare to put it up. The five meter long knife was as thick as a duck egg, and it was about the same as a few hundred kilograms. If he put it up, he might cut off the big iron gun. He shrank his head and hid. The iron gun was inserted obliquely to the side. The machete slid down the barrel of the gun and hit the stone. The cut Venus flew and the stone chips splashed. He cut a big hole in the stone.


    Fang Qi finally knew the power of the knife and was more careful. As the saying goes, an inch long is an inch strong, and an inch small is an inch clever. I can''t beat you if I grow up. I can bully close and fight again.


    At the beginning, when he fought with Pang, he was equally up and down, but although Pang''s fist was strong and fierce, he was less flexible. It can be said that he won a little. Although Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes didn''t admit it, he still admired him. Otherwise, with such a tyrannical character, how can it be so easy to listen to Fang Qi?


    After several moves, Fang Qi only avoided fighting back. It was not that he didn''t fight back, but that he couldn''t fight back at all. Have you ever seen a fly compete with an elephant with a toothpick? There was no way to fight. Fang Qi dodged and approached Qinglong. Qinglong was not stupid at all. Seeing Fang Qi avoiding his big knife and approaching him quickly, he knew it was bad. He stepped up his chopping like cutting vegetables and meat.


    Fang Qi laughed to himself. I can''t blame this guy for his mess. After reading the formula of "array", he immediately moved his body to the green dragon and said, "let go!" The gun stabbed him in the wrist. As expected, Qinglong was obedient. As soon as his left hand gave up, his right hand swept across and kicked him fiercely.


    Miao Miao saw clearly on it and shouted, "watch his feet!" She said it a few seconds earlier than Qinglong. Fang Qi shrank his neck and hid over the knife bar, and the leg had arrived. Fang Qi didn''t dodge, but hit it. With a bang, Fang Qi was kicked like a ball and hit the cross beam of the stone hall. The straight cross beam shook, and the dust on it fell down.


    Fang Qi almost didn''t kick his back. He held the beam for a long time and came over at one breath. He scolded Qinglong that he was really vicious. If he didn''t have a cow to protect his body, he would die.


    Miao Miao is still surprised. I reminded you that you are still stunned and want to practice the golden bell cover iron cloth shirt? Look at Qinglong. He can''t stand anymore. His painful leg is thrown around. He still wants to stand with a big knife. But as soon as he leaned on a knife, he fell to the ground involuntarily and rolled on the ground with that leg in his arms.


    Those small mountain thieves are as stupid as wood carving and clay sculpture. They have never seen the big stronghold leader like this. Now the big stronghold leader rolls on the ground like a big stone. Just look at that expression and you know it hurts.


    Fang Qi jumped down and clapped his hands: "Hey, silly big man, do you still fight?" When he got up, Qinglong couldn''t speak because of the pain. The sweat beads of iron green beans on his face were dripping on the ground.


    "See, he lost. Pack up your things and get out of here. It''s closed from now on. Don''t burn yourself to death with the fire when you''re late. " Fang Qi is getting angry. Leng Buding Qinglong sweeps his foot below. Fang Qi doesn''t care. He falls and eats shit. The plot turns too fast. The minions are trying to pack up. Here, Qinglong has endured the pain, turned over and rode on Fang Qi, smashing his fist like an oil hammer.


    Compared with the Russian style, the Korean style can''t move. It''s a lot bigger than the Korean style. The fist can turn him into a picture. Fang Qi pouted out the Tongyu needle held in his teeth and hit Qinglong''s eyebrows. It was too close, and Qinglong didn''t see it. The Tongyu needle was sticking in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The green dragon was stunned and his fist was still swinging in the air. Fang Qi arched hard below, turned the green dragon over, clapped his hands, stood up and rubbed his ribs: "it really hurts," pointing to the little minions, "let you pack up your things quickly, silly! Do you expect the stronghold leader salted fish to turn over? Another salty hairtail! "


    I see the stronghold leader lying on the ground motionless. I know it''s really over this time. People don''t say it. It''s still salted hairtail. It''s incurable. The stronghold leader is so big that he can''t beat the little one. Ah, it''s going to rain and my mother wants to marry. Let''s take care of each other. Hula, all ran back to pack up.


    It''s the bandit who killed the stronghold leader. He''s never been beaten by the stronghold leader since he died. The minions began to rob things. They can beat their heads and blood for a bench and a brick. If they want to go down the mountain and settle down, everything is good.


    Fang Qi saw that he was almost playing. With one move, he took down the Tongyu needle and kicked Qinglong: "if you don''t accept it, come again."


    That is, Fang Qigang just sent a flying needle and numbed. His lower leg hurt Chu. Qinglong felt less painful. He got up and took down the big park knife from the weapon shelf: "I''ll fight with you!"

 Chapter 720

    Fang Qi was about to die laughing. "At least you''re a hero. Why are you like a bitch?!" TENGSHEN dodged. Miao Miao came down from the stone platform and clapped his hands. "You two are so bored that you can''t play. You lost two of the three sets, that''s all for playing chess." Pointing to the green dragon, "I can warn you that if you get angry with your deflation, he will beat you to death. I don''t care. He beat you all over the ground many years ago. Are you still unconvinced?"


    The green dragon was stunned and took back his knife. "Did he beat him all over the ground? Is that thing carrying stone tablets? "


    Miao Miao nodded, "Cheng, you''re not stupid. You can''t compare with ten. He can save you and beat you."


    The green dragon bah, "when did he save me? I want him to save me? "


    Miao Miao hooked his fingers and whispered, "he beat you half dead, and then saved you. When he saved you, he beat you again, and when he died, he saved you again... Think about it. How sad it is. I''m so tired."


    Although Qinglong is not convinced, from his heart, this little black face is not under himself, and he is good at using all pervasive concealed weapons. Once he hits me, I will be half paralyzed. What else do you want to do? Throw the knife back on the shelf, "you''re cruel, don''t fight."


    Fang Qi nodded. "You can''t fight without fighting. I just said that if you don''t want to go with me, you have to fight."


    Qinglong wanted to spit blood. I wanted to recruit him to join the gang. As a result, I became his little attendant. What''s the matter! But I can''t beat others. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. This is the reason everywhere. After thinking about it, he sighed, "Okay, I''ll go, you go, okay?"


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the stubborn donkey finally changed his mind and walked towards the stone platform, "let''s drink the bar, have the last dinner and leave early tomorrow morning." The noise behind was like a pot of porridge. The stronghold leader was not in the mood to take care of it. The trees fell and the monkeys scattered. As soon as he left, the minions couldn''t stay. I''m afraid it won''t be long before a gang of bandits here start his old business.


    Let the minions remove the remnant seats, serve wine and food again, and several people eat and talk. Qinglong doesn''t know his real identity yet. Otherwise, he won''t mess around in the lower world. Fang Qi and Miao Miao don''t intend to tell him and lead him to the path of purification. As long as he can understand the reason for falling into the world and what he is doing, the rest will be easy to do.


    Speaking of the old demon woman, Qinglong also said that the demon woman was just looking for a place to accommodate her. She usually gave him a bad idea. She can cope with some Jianghu warlocks for a while. Qinglong trusted her once and twice. Unexpectedly, the tragedy was in their dog''s mouth. After talking, they stared at the dog in disgust. Of course, the eagle dog monster is wronged, but Fang Qi told him that he can''t talk casually, and he can only hold his breath in his heart.


    Fang Qi asked where he came from again. Qinglong said he was fishing with people. He came here in a storm and didn''t know what happened. Fang Qi and Miao Miao nodded secretly. The boy really went astray. His mind is still chaotic. It''s still early to the Tomb Sweeping Day of Lingtai.


    When several people were eating and drinking, Cai Xiaoe suddenly woke up and stretched herself: "who knows if the big dream doesn''t wake up in her life? Good sleep, good sleep... Eh, this boy, where is this? " Looked around.


    Miao Miao said, "don''t look. You drink too much and don''t feel ashamed. The stronghold leader invited us to continue drinking and bullshit. It''s not a good deal. He plans to go back to the Central Plains with us tomorrow."


    Cai Xiaoe glared at Qinglong, "you ungrateful guy, I remember having a dream. Someone fought with me. Ah, I beat him!"


    Qinglong is speechless. I don''t know how she became a white tiger. No wonder she can''t beat her. This woman is a hot girl. Forget it, I''d better avoid her next time. Ouch, I still hurt now. It''s really sad to touch my body. It''s all rotten and makes her bite. Qinglong thought that the hot girl might be something like fox fairy and tiger fairy. He didn''t think there was anything strange. After all, he has been dealing with the old witch for several years. If there is a fox fairy, there will be a tiger fairy.


    Seeing that he bared his teeth and endured the pain, Fang Qi said, "go wash first, change your clothes, and come here and I''ll treat you, or you''ll be rotten, festering and maggots. Maybe you''ll be followed by a large group of buzzing guests every day."


    "Buzzing guest?" Qinglong doesn''t understand.


    Miao Miao slapped and smiled. "Your brain is really hard to use. The buzzing guests are buzzing guests. They say you follow flies all day."


    It''s nothing to say that he was rotten, but I heard that the president maggots and a large group of flies followed him, so I couldn''t calm down anymore and stood up and walked away.


    When he left, the little old man said, "he is very powerful. He is like a God in gold armor. If he goes to the front to fight, he must be a strong general." When he said this, Fang Qi came up with an idea and said to Miao Miao: "the princess is hiring people now. Let''s recommend him to the princess when we go back, and say that we are visiting famous scholars and strange people all over, otherwise it''s not easy to make a job when we go back."


    Miao Miao immediately raised his thumb: "how else would I like to be with you? Your boy''s lying is more true than true. The princess must be happy again."


    When Qinglong came back, Fang Qi asked him to sit down and began to give him a needle. When he saw the needle, Qinglong realized that his thing was a gold and silver needle. No wonder he couldn''t see it at all and didn''t suffer a loss. After the needle, Fang Qi pushed him through the palace and acupoints, crossed into the true Qi and circulated in his body for a week.


    The blood of Qinglong''s white tiger is just the opposite. His blood is negative and needs to be transferred to Taiji negative Qi for treatment. However, his acupoints and Qi channels were different from everyone''s, which was quite strange. However, after walking for a week, Fang Qi had a spectrum in his heart. The green dragon was transformed by a snake, so his Qi pulse is similar to that of a snake in many ways.


    Fang Qi injected Jiaolong at the foot of Wutai Mountain. He also saw that the structure of Jiaolong''s body was different from that of ordinary people. The difference was that each Qi and acupoint was similar to a river map. At that time, he didn''t feel any strange. Now, after walking inside very slowly, I suddenly understood with a flash of lightning in my mind.


    Later, the structural map is called DNA. Genes are the most primitive map. If you compare Qinglong''s DNA with human''s, you will find that there are many similarities and differences. Because of the difference, Qinglong can turn rain and wind into another multidimensional world, but people can''t.


    He thought of the pattern printed by chromium in the river picture in his mind and Miaomiao''s mind. Suddenly, there was a sense of novelty that rose to another realm. It turned out that the cake seller was like this!

 Chapter 721

    Realizing this truth, Fang Qi immediately conveyed his idea to Miao Miao, and then Miao Miao sent him a signal back: "crooked dog, good work! You can even get the gene map of the real dragon. I call you human 007, ha ha ha! "


    Although this guy obviously spoke with a sense of ridicule, Fang Qi still knew that he could feel her little excitement. It was the same as doing his homework. This was Fang Qi''s first deep exposure to this problem for a long time.


    It''s like someone who has practiced for decades, but only when he is dying can he communicate the truth. His soul will rise from the heavenly gate into the sky, and those who can''t figure out will gradually decline. The reason is so simple.


    The subsequent communication was much easier. Fang Qi not only saw the injury to Qinglong, but also helped the leaders to diagnose and treat it. These are ordinary human beings. Most of them are stunned by high-frequency sound waves except those who can''t die anymore. Fang Qi gave them a needle to open their eyes. Some needed to cross into some real Qi to boost the operation of the breath. After a while, these people woke up again.


    Qinglong talked with Miao Miao for a while and learned that they were Kublai Khan''s men. At first, they were still very resistant. After all, they escaped from Meng Yuanbing. Meng Yuanbing had done so many bad things, and now they have to help them. Naturally, they can''t turn around.


    Miao Miao broke up the truth and said it was just an expedient measure. If he didn''t help Kublai Khan beat away brother Ali, brother Ali would kill the Han people in the central plains like cattle, horses, pigs and sheep. He was a very arrogant guy. Kublai Khan was born in handi and had a deep understanding of the Central Plains. Many people in his army are Han people this time. Their ideas are the same as ours. Actually, helping him is to think of a stable life. There is no other meaning.


    Fang Qi cured all the big and small leaders. Qinglong finally turned his mind, called them together and told them about it. Some people are only willing to follow him, and others can''t make it easy for anyone; There are also people who don''t say a word. Needless to say, they know they don''t like it.


    After drinking until dawn, Qinglong went to the stockade to meet with the minions. The minions actually wanted to make a living. As long as they had food and clothes, it didn''t matter where they went with him. There were a few who didn''t want to follow. All the men and horses were called together. As a result, four or five hundred people and one hundred people were unwilling to join the army.


    Qinglong said, "well, since you don''t want to join the army with me, I won''t force you to go back home and give me money." People were asked to take some gold and silver and distribute it to those who scattered by themselves. Everything was done. They were also asked to go down the mountain to dozens of hunters. They were asked to move things down the mountain. If they couldn''t move away, they burned them.


    The mess was handled until the third day. Early in the morning of the fourth day, the man and horse stepped down the mountain with snow. I''m afraid there''s nothing more strange than bandits joining the army. They attracted countless onlookers all the way. Of course, there are peers, but these peers are just watching from a distance. Tiger ridge bandits are the largest bandit nest in this area. Ordinary mountain bandits dare not provoke them.


    I''m sure I can''t go fast like this. I''ve walked more than 300 miles for several days. On this evening, we were walking in the snow capped mountains and forests. The north wind roared and danced with heavy snow. The wind and snow was too heavy. The team had to look for a cave or leeward. Soon, we really found a cave. The cave was not far from the road and turned into the cave.


    When they entered the cave, they began to worry that the cave was too small to accommodate three or four hundred people, but when they entered the cave, they found that it was too big to imagine. The hole is not only big, but also deep.


    Fang Qi was afraid that something would happen if he went too far inside, so he let everyone gather near the cave to have a rest. Soon, the minions lit a bonfire in groups and began to set up an iron pot to boil water and cook.


    Fangqi and Miaomiao stayed together alone to keep warm, and were on duty in different shifts at night. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were sleeping in a daze when they suddenly heard a faint sound of Hu Jia. The sound of Hu Jia was sad and desolate, which made people feel homesick. Fang Qi was afraid that Miao Miao would be homesick again. He hurriedly covered her ears, but saw Miao Miao staring at him with round eyes.


    Miaomiao never looks at people like this. Fang Qi makes her stare at him like a rabbit. Although we get along so well, we almost wear ears and temples together every day. We don''t think there''s anything about joking and fighting. Only looking at him like this will make him flustered.


    Fang Qi gently stretched out his hand to cover her face, was bitten by her fine teeth, and then listened to her giggle.


    "Ghost girl!" Fang Qi retracted his hand discontentedly, and suddenly felt that there was something behind his head. As soon as he had this feeling, Miao Miao''s body flew out like a frog toy that pressed the switch. Fang Qi''s leg kicked on the stone and flew out sideways. The man took out the Liangyi sword in the air. As soon as he landed, he asked, "what is it?"


    Miao Miao only said, "chase!" The man shot out again like an arrow, and Fang Qi held up his sword and followed closely. They sleep in the innermost part. Because there are girls, there is a distance between them and the outside, and there are several big stones in the middle. And they are the most special, so they are a little away from the little old man. They moved so fast that none of them found two people missing.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how big it will be. They fly and jump all the way. The speed is not slow, but the thing in front is not slower than them. After catching up for a few miles, Miao Miao suddenly stopped: "deflate, do you know what it is?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I didn''t see it. I just felt something behind me."


    Miao Miao took a deep breath. "Some people say we are half human and half god. Will there be half human and half ghost?"


    Fang Qi took a breath, "what''s going on?" They say they are half human and half god, which is actually a very special situation. This kind of thing is very similar to CAI Xiaoe. There is something wrong with their soul, and then they have suffered a lot in this world. If there are half people and half ghosts, will there be ghost communication? They can communicate and do some ghost things, but they are human attributes.


    There are such people in history, such as the famous Zhong Kui; And Bao Zheng, who sentenced people during the day and ghosts at night. Others are part-time. Some of these people are divine men and women, and some are liars, but there are always a few special people who can be competent to pass on ghost language.


    The two stopped to speak, and suddenly heard a flash of black shadow in front of them. Then there was a small sound. As soon as Miao Miao heard the sound, he pulled Fang Qi: "Ghost Whisperer!"

 Chapter 722

    "What ghost is the Ghost Whisperer?" As the name suggests, maybe this person will talk to others and talk nonsense. Er, isn''t this a double faced person? Fang Qi said to the front, "is that the man you''re talking about? Ah, no, the ghost? As the saying goes, people and ghosts have different paths, and different ways are different. Let''s not provoke them. Go back. "


    Miao Miao looked confused and said, "what the hell are you doing? People must have something to do when they come to us. You think they''re okay. You play and drink with you?!" Pointing forward, there was a dark shadow standing in front. I didn''t know where to cast the light above the cave. It dragged the man''s shadow long, because it was carrying the very light blue light, and his face was shrouded in the shadow. It looked like ghosts, which made people''s feet cool.


    "Come on, come up and have a look." Miaomiao pulled his hand, and the two hands held hands, just like the two good children who came home with strange corn. They went down under the blue light, and the man disappeared in the dark. Fang Qi has a wonderful feeling. It seems that there is a UFO moored on it, and two thin necked big eyed thieves will hook them up with hooks.


    He was thinking wildly when he suddenly heard a rustling sound across the street. Fang Qi didn''t hear it clearly. He quickly stuck the Tongyu needle in his teeth and installed it. Then he listened to the man: "guys, I want you to help me. If you like, I''ll pay you a lot!"


    Fang Qi''s understanding immediately spread to Miao Miao. Miao Miao said to him with his mind, "ask what''s busy."


    Fang Qi was puzzled, because according to his understanding, the Ghost Whisperer was half human and half ghost. When he saw that we should speak human words, how could he talk all nonsense? He asked, "I don''t know what you want us to do?"


    The shadow said, "we have a patient there. I want you to treat him." Turning over his palm, a shiny thing appeared in his hand, "I''ve heard that you are a famous doctor. You can cure God, ghosts and goblins. I think you can cure it. He asked me to bring you this reviving pill. " Fang Qi caught the pill when he threw it in his hand, but he felt it was extremely cold, but it was full of aura. It was really a good thing.


    "How can I get there?" Fang Qi still knows the truth of receiving money and eliminating disasters for others. The world has never taken things for nothing.


    "You look up at the light above," said the shadow. "I can enter that space with you in a moment."


    They looked up at the light. The light was very strange. After looking at it for a while, they felt that the angle of view had changed. They saw that the whole space was filled with this light blue light, and then the dark shadow came to them, "let''s go."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed the shadow and saw that this was a strange place. They said it was the same as the human world, but it was obviously not. Although there were houses, trees and cities, all places were blue again. It seemed that the photo was taken with the wrong exposure negative.


    "You two, after entering the city, you must not talk to others, or you will get into trouble." The shadow told me.


    Fang Qi nodded. Why? I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen pigs running. I don''t dare to talk when I enter such a place. It seems that many novels about going to hell say so. As long as someone talks to his sister indiscriminately, someone will immediately report to black and white impermanence. Those two guys will certainly handcuff people on the charge of illegal entry without a passport.


    When they entered the city, they saw people coming and going in the city. It was very lively. The shadow took them through the streets and lanes to a house. He reached out and tapped three times. Someone inside said, "the king of heaven covers the land tiger!" The shadow immediately replied, "there is a river demon in the treasure!" Fang Qi is going to laugh. Sister Ni, these people are really funny.


    The door was opened in a squeaky voice. He was also a man in black clothes and a black mask. As soon as the three of them entered, the man immediately closed the door. Fang Qi went back and looked at it. The door was actually three bolts, and each bolt was locked with a big copper lock.


    Nima, is this anti thief or are you going to put us under house arrest?


    However, since you have come, please feel at ease to see someone else. When the disease is cured, they will naturally let them go. As the shadow entered the house, he found that the family was still a local tyrant. It looks ordinary outside, but it is extremely luxurious inside. In the middle hall, there is a picture of eight immortals offering longevity, a large solid wood warm chair, a small tea table in the middle, and a pot of Xiangfei bamboo and camellia on both sides; In the back are two big copper cranes, one tall. Bursts of incense float out of the mouth of the copper crane. It sounds very comfortable.


    Standing against the wall were two lamp slaves with red copper hands holding lamps. The lampshade was made of silk paintings embroidered with ladies'' pictures. There was another lamp slave not far away. Walking into the round door hole with tassels hanging, the dark shadow arched his hand towards the red gauze tent in the warm Pavilion: "master, they are coming."


    This time, what is the owner of this house? Just this copper lamp slave will be worth the old nose money. Fang Qi thought that there are only two kinds of rich people, one is corrupt officials and the other is thieves. I don''t know how much money this guy stole. No wonder the house is like a police station, with an anti-theft door on the left and an anti-theft window on the right. Thief, thief, the more you eat, the fatter you get.


    "Please sit down." Fang Qi was stunned at the sound of Yingge and Yanwu. Oh, she was still a female thief.


    Someone brought tea. Since it''s the home of thieves, it''s not surprising to be so defensive. Xin said, I''m just a doctor. I only give people medical treatment. I''m also a judge. I can solve the case. The so-called knocking gongs and selling sugar is in charge of each line. I just want to treat the disease, so I said, "Please stretch out your hand and I''ll cut your pulse."


    The woman was stunned. "Can''t you hang a silk to feel her pulse?"


    This time it was Fang Qimeng''s turn to force, "hanging wire, of course, is broad to drop, but it can be misdiagnosed."


    The woman disagreed. The shadow took out an ice silk and handed it to Fang Qi, and the other end to the woman. As soon as Fang Qi''s two fingers lay on the ice silk, the silk thread vibrated. Fang Qi Ning closed her eyes for a while before slowly opening her eyes. The pulse was very strange. It was not only very fast, but also more than ordinary people. It didn''t look like the pulse that human ghosts can send out. She said, "Er, miss, can you hold the silk thread in your hand?"


    The silk thread trembled and then stabilized. Fang Qi closed his eyes again and felt it. He handed the silk thread to the shadow man and took out the soul reviving pill and returned it to him. "Sorry, I can''t diagnose your lady''s disease. It''s hard to tell."


    They withdrew from the mansion, and the dark figure caught up: "Sir, stay!"


    Fangqi and Miaomiao stopped, "don''t you let us go?"


    Black shadow man: "no, our Miss asks Mr. to go in!"

 Chapter 723

    With Fang Qi and Miao Miao, they returned to the warm Pavilion. This time, the dark shadow didn''t enter the house. They just stood at the door and lifted the tassel curtain to let them in. They went in. The red gauze curtain of the house was tied up and hung on the silver hooks on both sides.


    This house is not only a local tyrant, but also high-end and high-grade. The furniture, furnishings and environmental layout here are many times better than those modern people who only know how to get a Maserati to put it on. One thing they take out is millions. Even a small bench was made in the Han Dynasty. What kind of mahogany and beech are despised by others. They are all made of golden Phoebe. Even the hanging silver hook is fastidious. It is called "the lower string iron painting Silver Hook", which means that there are two small moons hanging at home.


    Your family is so rich that you can show me two moons at home. Shenma LV bag, Mercedes Benz and luxury villa are wool. I don''t believe you can compare with others'' wealth.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao stand outside the suite and don''t dare to go in for a while. It may be called a boudoir. Ordinary people can''t go in. If they dare to break in rashly, they will break your dog legs!


    "What are you doing? Come on in." The woman finally spoke.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao step into the boudoir. As soon as they enter the boudoir, they feel as if they are in the room of Youlan. There is a quiet air in the air. I can''t tell what the fragrance is. Fang Qi and Miao Miao haven''t smelled it anyway. It''s fresh and refreshing. It smells very good.


    But the woman was sitting in the shadow of the lamp. With their abilities, they could not see what the woman looked like anyway. He sat down slowly from left to right, but listened to the young lady: "Mr. Fang is indeed a miracle doctor, and Mr. Miao is even more powerful. You must have used aye''s knowledge to explore me earlier. I didn''t want you to see it at first, because you are not human beings. There are a lot of people in the three circles. It''s very indecent to spread it. But I really can''t find a more suitable candidate than you two. I''m not very grateful if you can keep it a secret! "


    Fang Qi arched his hand. "It''s natural. Illness is the privacy of the patient. The doctor has a long tongue. He can''t talk about it everywhere."


    The woman asked, "no one can mention it? Is it your master, or someone who is pressing to kill you? "


    Fang Qi was stunned. I''ll go. What strange disease did this woman get so serious? Thinking again and again, he replied, "of course you can''t say..."


    "That''s good. Mr. Fang said so, I''m relieved." The woman came out slowly from the shadow of the lamp. They were stupid at first sight. This woman should only be in heaven, but she hasn''t heard it many times on earth! Don''t mention having heard the words "national beauty Fairy" can''t be described. Even Cai Xiaoe''s beauty is the difference between Sister Feng and little dragon compared with the woman in front of her.


    There is an old saying: Heaven forbids beauty. It''s strange if God doesn''t give her something to do. Although the woman is very beautiful, there is a faint melancholy in her eyebrows, which makes people feel tender and full of knots.


    The woman came to them, slowly turned her back, and then took off her brocade neon clothes. Fang Qi glanced at Miao Miao and said in his heart, what''s the situation? Look how handsome I am? Take off your clothes when you don''t agree? Or do we both want to take it? We can''t do it! If you don''t just accept me, I''m a big man and will cherish fragrance and jade. Miao Miao is a woman, two women and one husband. She must kill me


    He was dreaming of marrying his daughter-in-law. When the woman exposed half of her back, he could no longer calm down. He got up and took a few steps back. There was a magic code on the little sister''s back?! Scared to death.


    At this time, the clothes had faded to a slim waist, and then slipped to the end. Miao Miao, who was still calm and calm just now, also stepped back to him in fear, held his elbow tightly, but dared not speak.


    Fang Qi has seen a lot. After practicing medicine for so many years, what strange things have you never seen? What kind of patients have not met? But if there was a face behind the beauty, he wouldn''t think it was strange, but the thing behind the beauty was much beyond his expectation. It was really hard to tell, and he couldn''t tell others clearly.


    At the beginning, Fang Qi pinched the ice silk and felt two pulsations. He thought it was a girl with someone else''s baby in her belly, but he really understood that it was not that way when he saw the strange thing behind her. The woman carried a monster on her back. The monster adhered to the beauty back-to-back. The beauty untied her clothes. The monster also opened her eyes and looked at Fang Qi and Miao Miao from top to bottom in contempt.


    If it is the complex of beauty and beast, it can be said, but the strange thing is that although the monster and beauty are the same in stature and fit every muscle of her, she didn''t feel her bloated body when she came out. She can only see the strangeness by taking off her clothes.


    The monster used to look at them lazily and contemptuously. Now he straightened up and saw it clearly through the light. Although the monster looks terrible, it is completely embedded in the back of the beauty. What accounts for more than the front half of the beauty.


    The tattoo is similar to that of a werewolf, but if you look at it carefully, it looks like a large tattoo. The werewolf straightened up, put his hands and arms together and said, "are you the doctor?" Without waiting for them to answer, they said, "I have been integrated with her. I''m afraid even the gods can''t be separated. But I''m not willing to combine with her, but she wants to be with me. What else do you have to say? "


    Fang Qixin said, I want to fart! It has nothing to do with me for half a dime. "Since she wants to be with you, I also have a lump in my throat. Why did she invite us to treat her? Wouldn''t it be better for her to say nothing until you completely encroach on her body? "


    The monster said with a smile, "you don''t understand. You believe in Buddha, but you don''t know that Buddha also has a demon side. Beautiful women also have the idea of beasts. It''s not my fault, but hers. So enchanted, she will soon be controlled by me. We live together. If you peel me off, she will die. It''s not a disease, but it''s a hundred times worse than the disease. Buddha is still so, how can you separate us? "


    This time Fang Qi finally understood that the monster was not foreign, but a beautiful woman''s heart demon. She was controlled by ferocity and hatred, and half of her body had been demonized. I''m afraid that before long, her whole person will be controlled by hatred and tyranny. When human nature disappears, she will fall completely.

 Chapter 724

    Seeing that Fang Qi could not answer for a long time, the monster said complacently: "now that you have understood this truth, there is no need to treat this disease. I will give you a lot of wealth and glory and let you enjoy the happiness of the world. You don''t need to go through it. In fact, you are selfish, otherwise you won''t have so many hardships. It is the way of heaven to follow the trend and let nature take its course. Lao Tzu said that the way of nature is to let you conform, not against the world. "


    When the monster said these words, Fang Qi seemed to see that he had unlimited scenery in his life. He wanted wind and rain, not to mention money and longevity, which was the life he enjoyed. Even the emperor was afraid it was difficult to reach. When these pictures flashed in his mind, Miao Miao kept reminding him: "wake up, there has never been a pie in the world. If you want such prosperity, everything you have done in front of you will return to zero! And fall down the hungry beast road! "


    When Fang Qi was confused, the tip of his tongue was pierced by a Tongyu needle, and a salty smell of blood filled his mouth, which immediately alerted him. His master smelly old road said: you can''t leave the main road. You need to recognize the fork in the road at a critical moment. When you look down at the mountains and occupy the highland, you will naturally catch up with your predecessors! Although the old way is a little pedantic, it is worth pondering.


    Then he bowed and said, "where are you sacred? How can I plan my life and wealth? "


    The monster thought he had been moved and talked freely: "soon I will be the master of the world. This world is not the obvious world you live in. Although I can''t directly affect you, the two worlds are interrelated. Didn''t Buddha say three thousand big worlds, three thousand middle worlds and three thousand small worlds? The three realms will still have corresponding worlds. You must know the truth of Yin-Yang and five elements, and you will naturally know that yin-yang is symmetrical and balanced. Your apparent world has a corresponding hidden world. If I am the king of the hidden world, it is not difficult to influence your world. Now that it is the end of the Dharma era, what kind of Dharma practice do you carry forward? Isn''t it outdated? The essence is that people hate each other, otherwise there will be no end. "


    The cycle of the world is also the reason for the growth of all things, but Fang Qi never thought he would end up with the world.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you if you''re advised to eat enough." Fang Qi arched his hand to say goodbye, and the monster relaxed, "Mr. Fang, I want to give you a good word."


    Fang Qi stopped: "what auspicious words?"


    "If you believe me, you are the king of that world!"


    Fang Qi sneered: "if I don''t believe you, what will happen?" One finger pinched the magic wand and printed it. The golden needle was released silently.


    The monster had already understood his little movements, but he was not annoyed. He played with the gold needle in his hand and threw it back: "you need to cure yourself before you treat people, and you need to refine people before you refine pills. If you can''t get rid of your own problems, how can you cure others!"


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand to catch it and sighed that he was too shallow. He thought it was so reasonable to listen to what others said. He couldn''t argue with the monster anyway. All kinds of changes in demon behavior, people have a hundred thoughts, all of which are to seek more interests. Suddenly, Miaomiao''s voice sounded in a very remote place: "when you come to this world, you can share gold and silver with others, but you don''t leave a penny. If you have this heart, you can give up your glory and wealth like gold and silver. If you have no desire, you will be just!!! "


    As soon as I read this, I immediately felt as if I was enlightened, and the Lingtai was clear. I looked up and smiled: "I''m a fan in the Bureau, and you can''t get rid of the vulgar dislocation!" Take out the gold and silver needles with both hands and scatter them. The gold and silver needles bloom blue smoke in the air, like blue lotus blossoming.


    There are hundreds of needles in the monster''s body. Although he has invisible acupoints, he has always been made in several places. For a moment, he can no longer talk and talk, so his body is not flexible. Fang Qi and Miao Miao quickly move to the monster and shoot out like electric Qi. One Yin and one Yang Qi directly take the acupoints of the monster.


    But unexpectedly, the real Qi hit the monster like a gang mask, splashing golden light everywhere. At the same time, they were thrown out by the pure Gang Qi shock, and knocked off the iron painting and silver hook of the red gauze tent. The red gauze tent fluttered and scattered, completely covering the inside and outside. They found that it was a top forbidden space.


    The monster said, "If heaven wants to destroy you, it must make you crazy first! You are looking for your own death, but I can''t complain that I didn''t tell you! " But he didn''t do it. On the contrary, the boudoir changed. First, the surroundings were shrinking, and then they were like covered in a closed jar, suffocating and uncomfortable.


    Miao Miao called in Fang Qi''s subconscious mind, "this is a great method to attack the heart. Only when you enter the world where things and I forget can you get rid of his forbidden curse!" Their divine knowledge is intertwined, just like two little golden men sitting at the beginning. Their whole body emits glittering golden light, and their hands form a state to forget themselves. The eyes can''t be opened, and the ears are closed. Even the breathing will stop. It''s just that the Taiji in the two people''s body rotates and begins to release pure Yin and pure Yang Qi.


    Two true Qi gushed from the hexagram of the river chart on his forehead. The magical pattern immediately became blood red light. The light became stronger and stronger, and the streamer in the middle became clearer and clearer. With the burst of strong light, the demonic Gang Qi shrouded outside their bodies was fragmented and turned into a little golden light.


    In fact, what this monster says is the most reasonable. It still needs to save itself to cure diseases, and it also needs to be hard to make iron. If they don''t have this constant, they can''t break the ban. Although they succeeded, they didn''t open their eyes and looked for the acupoint of the monster with the eyes of God. The gold and silver needle moved quickly under the control of God''s knowledge.


    Even if monsters keep changing acupoints, how can they be faster than Fuxi''s divinatory symbols? The gold and silver needle disease quickly inserted into each acupoint and soon made the monster unable to move. Going to the devil is not a dinner party, reading scriptures, painting and embroidery. You can''t be so elegant, so leisurely, so gentle, so gentle and courteous. Demonization is a riot, a violent action to overthrow the devil!


    As soon as the monster is controlled, they immediately use their Qi to pierce each big hole of the monster. The gold and silver needle vibrates constantly on the acupoint. You can feel that the complex of the monster and the beautiful woman is also very painful, but at the moment, you must not be soft in worrying about whether the beautiful woman will die, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted.


    They only use the Dharma mantra and the hexagram of the river on their forehead to control the Qi of yin and Yang, so they can''t see the sadness of beauty or hear the bleak scream. If the two people shoot wildly for half an hour, they will stop slowly. When they put away the formula, the beauty has fallen to the ground and is unconscious.

 Chapter 725

    Although they finally defeated the monster together, they were not easy. When they stood up from the ground, they saw that the monster had become a flat tattoo. Fang Qi took back the gold and silver needle. Miao Miao came forward and took out the Ashoka gold knife to pry a corner from the beauty''s tianque pass, and slowly took off a layer of finished skin.


    The back of the beauty who opened the skin was as smooth as jade. Fang Qi urged samadhi to burn the skin. Miao Miao over there picked up her clothes and helped the beauty put them on. The pain suffered by beautiful women must be extremely violent and can''t wake up for a moment. Miaomiao picked her up and injected Yin and Yang Qi into her one after another with Fang Qi to reconcile her inner breath.


    So after another hour, the beauty finally woke up and cried out. Even her voice changed: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Miaomiao picked her up. "The demons must be cured by themselves. We can only help you so much. Goodbye!" As soon as she bowed her hand, she was too careful. Si Fangqi knew too well. The old monk said that women were tigers. Why don''t you hide away? If you stay long, something will happen sooner or later.


    But the woman stopped her: "you have nothing to repay for saving me, but I can''t change what he said, and prosperity will follow you."


    Fang Qi smiled: "if we don''t keep gold and silver, how can we be prosperous?"


    The woman pulled out the hairpin on her head and Feng handed it to Miao Miao. "Although it''s not a good thing, it may be able to avoid your temporary difficulties. Please accept it."


    Since she said so, Miao Miao was no longer polite and turned his hand and put it into the drill pocket. They followed the shadow man out of the city and returned to the original place. The Ghost Whisperer read, "you are also a good partner. I don''t have any treasure, but I have a unique skill in oral skills. You will be useful after you learn it."


    The Ghost Whisperer must be able to talk nonsense. What he teaches is also ghost language. It is not 26 letters or Pinyin, but a formula. You can talk nonsense when you read this formula. Fang Qixin said that there are so many people in the world who talk to others. Why do you have to make a formula?


    The two returned to the cave, turned around and ran towards the cave. When they ran to the cave, the people hadn''t woken up, and the puppet''s Hu sound was still blowing faintly. Miao Miao lay in Fang Qi''s arms, playing with the hairpin Phoenix in his hand and said, "do you know that Lu You has a word called hairpin Phoenix?"


    Fang Qi didn''t know this. Miao Miao read: "red crisp hands, yellow wine, willows on the palace walls in spring all over the city. The east wind is evil and the joy is thin. A melancholy mind, a few years away. Wrong, wrong, wrong. Spring is like old, people are empty and thin, tears are red, and mackerel gauze is transparent. Peach blossoms fall, leisure pool Pavilion. Although the Mountain Alliance exists, the brocade book is difficult to trust. Mo, Mo, Mo! "


    "..." Fang Qi looked confused.


    Miao Miao just felt as if he was banging at a cow for a long time. He didn''t understand the meaning of the divine code at all. He put away the hairpin Phoenix and said, "broken sleep!"


    When he got up the next day, it was still windy and snowy outside. Qinglong came to discuss whether he could leave a few days late. The snow was too heavy. Miao Miao is still asleep. Fang Qi said, "well, go a little late, or you''ll be trapped in this cave. People will eat horses and won''t last for a few days."


    Qinglong also knows that the sooner we go, the better. The snow will not stop for a while. They can hold on. The minions may not be able to hold on. Then he asked people to cook on fire and prepare to eat before he left.


    Miao Miao opened his eyes. "You''re stupid. People are urging you to go. You''re good. You''re still in bed, aren''t you?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "even if you''re lying in bed, it''s you. I don''t love you. I haven''t come yet." He got up and added some firewood to the fire. Soon the fire rose.


    After a full meal, they packed up their things and set off on the road. Sure enough, the snow outside was old and thick, and the party set foot on their way home again. Walking and stopping on the road for several days, I finally came to Manzhou City, which is actually a mountain border. It belongs to deep mountains and forests and is far away from the Central Plains. If there were not gold mines in the nearby mountains, it would not be so prosperous. Naturally, it would not be able to form such a big town.


    Originally, at the beginning of the founding of the Liao state, this was the place where gold was produced, and people were sent to guard it. When the Liao state was destroyed, it became an important frontier fortress of the Jin State. The Mongol Yuan people didn''t take care of this place when they hit the central Plains. However, it has spontaneously become a city where local people support troops and exercise autonomy. It is even more lively than the Turkic City, and its population is hundreds of times more. Anyone can meet on the street, including Mongolian Yuan people, Hu people, Uighurs, western people, Persians, and more Han people.


    It''s hard for them to enter the city. With so many people, the soldiers guarding the city thought that bandits were coming to rob. They didn''t put them in until Fang Qi came forward and said that Kublai Khan attacked the army retreated from Gelin, but all weapons were confiscated and returned to them when they left.


    Qinglong had a bad temper and almost started to fight. Fang Qi held it down: "we''re just taking a few days off. We can''t argue with them." Take out the silver and give it to the city guard, "we can''t help it, please."


    When the city guard got the silver, he said, "there''s no way. It''s not peaceful here." It''s not peaceful. Naturally, it means that bandits come to make trouble from time to time. Some people arrange them to stay in the post house and think about resting after dinner.


    Miao Miao was very worried at dinner and said to Qinglong, "your men, you know, we''re passing by, not robbing the city. Restrain your men. No one can let them out. Take a rest here for two days and we''ll go."


    Qinglong also knows that they are all gangs of bandits. As soon as he comes to the prosperous area of the gold selling cave, he will certainly go out to drink and have fun with women. After dinner, he goes to the big and small leaders to give orders.


    Lying on the half hot Kang, Fang Qi said, "since it''s a gold rush place, there must be many traffickers and pawns, hooligans and bandits. When we get here, people must be very afraid." Miao Miao stretched out and muttered, "I''m so tired. Don''t talk and break my sleep!"


    After a while, she snored softly, but Fang Qi couldn''t sleep. Leaning against the Kang, she picked up a cigarette bag and smoked a bag of cigarettes. Then she listened to the drum sound from the woodcutter upstairs. Not many people in the street beat the woodcutter and beat the Gong: "be careful of the fire and candles, it''s safe!" Hearing this, he thought of Gao Changgong''s puppet patrolling the street in the underground earth city. He was confused and nodded.


    I don''t know how long it took. I heard the whistle of the wind passing through the treetops and the soft sound of snowflakes falling. I don''t know which house was mixed with the cry of a baby. At this time, Fang Qi suddenly heard a crisp noise from the tiles on the roof ridge, and then someone was running on the roof. A stimulated Ling woke up, listened carefully, and heard more than a dozen people jumping over the roof. The heart said, sure enough, it is a place of right and wrong. The Kang hasn''t covered the heat yet, so the bandits came.

 Chapter 726

    Anyway, I made it clear to Qinglong that no matter what happens in this city, no one is allowed to go out. I''m afraid I''ll be involved in right and wrong. When my heart was wide, I fell asleep. The night was really not peaceful. Before long, the sound of gongs and drums sounded in the city, some people shouted, and the neighing of horses. Anyway, everything was in a mess.


    Until dawn, Fang opened his eyes and touched his side. Miao Miao had gone out. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. You can just sleep back, turn over and sleep again. After a meeting, Miao Miao comes in with snacks and porridge in his hand and pushes him: "slacker, get up."


    Fang Qi leaned up and opened his eyes. "How did you get up? Why did you get up so early?"


    Fang Qi pinched a fried dough stick and ate it. "I still didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. When I got up, I saw that you slept really well and didn''t wake you up. I wandered around the street. I really made bandits last night. It seems that several people died."


    Fang Qi finished his dessert, wiped his mouth and went back to sleep. Miao Miao quit. "Just count your heartless sleep. Get up and play with me."


    "Where can I play with such heavy snow?" Fang Qi hugged Miao Miao, "kiss, sleep with me. If you don''t want anything, go to bed."


    Miaomiao put his hand into the quilt, and ice Fangqi sat up, "smelly girl, you want to freeze me!" Miao Miao Le giggled and wanted to creak him. Fang Qi quickly put on his clothes. The fire in the charcoal basin was burning vigorously. It is estimated that Miao Miao added some charcoal in the morning.


    When they went out from the post house, there were not many people in the street. The road was covered with a thick layer of snow, and there were a few lines of miscellaneous footprints. Walking down the street, I noticed that the post house was located in a remote place, not far from the city tower; Opposite is the school military field. After walking some way forward, it is the yamen gate. It is a busy place to turn out of the street.


    As soon as they turned to the street, they saw a broken temple nearby. Miao Miao was surprised: "this temple is called impermanence temple? Isn''t black and white impermanent? " They have seen Bodhisattva temple, Town God''s Temple, medicine king temple, ghost temple, and have never seen the impermanence temple. It means consultation, but Miao Miao has gone to the temple, and Fang Qi has to follow.


    There is only one impermanence hall in this temple. There are two small halls on both sides. In front of the door of the hall is a stone. The stone reads: "once there is impermanence, the sword tree and sword mountain will not let Iraq go!" Fang Qi was quite upset. "It''s bad luck to see what they did early in the morning!"


    Miaomiao smiled, "if you really walk over, it''s just a move in your heart. It''s nothing to see."


    The temple is very old. Usually no one comes to pray. Only when the family is dead will they come to pray. When they entered the main hall, they saw that the two had a black face, a white face, a ferocious and terrible face and a smiling face. In front of the statue, there are two furnaces of cold ash, residual candles, broken incense and scattered on the ground. Fang Qi sighed, "it''s no wonder it''s deserted here. People don''t like it. There''s not even a monk." He took out his cigarette bag, dug a pot, lit it, and put it on the black impermanent incense burner. "Black lord, since you''re here, I''ll give you incense." Follow Miao Miao to turn out from inside, take the cigarette bag to Bai impermanence and put it in front of him for a while.


    The cloth curtain danced on the side hall in the cold wind. Miao Miao said, "we don''t have to see the side hall. Let''s go." Fang Qi picked up the cigarette bag and put it in his mouth. He just wanted to follow Miao Miao out, but someone behind him said, "point it!" Fangqi was startled, "who?"


    A little old man wrapped in ragged clothes turned out from behind and stretched out his gray black hand, but it turned out to be a beggar in the impermanence temple. Fang Qi looked at the old man, who was thin and old, and looked like a yellow and trembling leaf in the cold wind. He was very pitiful, so he asked, "aren''t you afraid to sleep in this temple?"


    The old man said, "I have a meal to eat. I just hate that I can''t die for a while."


    Fang Qi took out a piece of silver and gave it to him. The old man took the silver and bowed repeatedly: "good man, Bodhisattva bless you."


    Miao Miao said, "old man, you will freeze to death here sooner or later. Why don''t you follow us and ask for a bowl of hot soup to drink and see if they have broken clothes. I want two for you." The old man kowtowed and bowed, "people see me as a beggar, so they let the dog bite, but they don''t dare to go."


    Fang Qi put away his cigarette bag. "You follow us. Who dares to let the dog go? I''ll knock off his dog''s head." He took the old man to a restaurant on the main street. The waiter saw that the two were well-dressed and hurried up to say hello: "please sit upstairs, gentlemen." If you dare to come in and beg for food, you can get out


    The frightened old man stood at the door and dared not enter. Fang Qi said, "waiter, this man is our big shopkeeper who has been missing for many years. You can find a cotton padded jacket and boots to put on for him. In addition, you can give us more wine and meat and give you more money later."


    The waiter is the boss with open mouth. It''s their big shopkeeper who asks for food. He may have been kidnapped by bandits before he left here. We can''t neglect it. Fortunately, he didn''t hit him just now, otherwise he must have been beaten. Run to the back and ask someone to serve wine and food.


    Miao Miao snickered: "I convinced you. It''s really round to lie." They went upstairs to the box, and the old man followed. The old man was still barefoot, and his feet were frozen and cracked and purulent. Just as the waiter brought the old cotton padded jacket, trousers and boots, Fang Qi said, "waiter, our big shopkeeper is too dirty. You can give him broth first, take him to take a bath, change his clothes and see me again." He took out a piece of silver and threw it to him.


    Xiao ERLE smiled happily, nodded and bowed and said, "OK, you two gentlemen, you can wait a minute. Wine and food will come up later." Holding the old man, "old man, come with me. Make some soup first and take you to take a bath first."


    When they couldn''t get away, the guys below brought wine and vegetables and brought a burning brazier. Fang Qi took out the hot tin pot from the iron pot on the brazier shelf to pour wine. Miao Miao said, "you can''t save him twice once. As soon as we leave, he has to beg again after tossing money."


    Fang Qi said, "it''s really not good. Take him with you and feed them a horse and cook a meal. You can also make a living so that you won''t starve to death."


    As soon as they asked and answered, they heard someone laughing next door: "it''s really nosy. My father is an old gambler who gambles. You can''t give him any silver in a day."


    They are both stunned. The old man has a daughter. His daughter eats here. If she can come to the restaurant for dinner in the morning, she must be a master of money. How can she throw her father into the impermanence temple and get cold? When Fang Qi thought of this, he couldn''t help standing up and went to the box and picked up the curtain: "you have no conscience. You eat here and have the heart to throw your father in the street and endure cold and hunger?!"

 Chapter 727

    The woman is really a rich master. There are several exquisite dishes on the table and a maid standing next to her. Wearing a fur coat and holding a heater in her hand, the woman was drinking low. She was not surprised to see him come in. Light smile: "conscience? He sold his wife and daughter to brothels. Where is his conscience? "


    Fang Qi didn''t expect such a stubble and couldn''t answer for the moment. The woman didn''t care. She said to the maid, "go, take two pairs of chopsticks and two bowls below, and add a seat for you two."


    Miao Miao quickly winked at Fang Qi. He was kind-hearted. He didn''t want to take care of such a bad thing. He was not embarrassed. He said with a smile: "well, we passed by impermanence temple and saw him really poor, so we asked the waiter to take him to take a bath and change his clothes... We still have wine and vegetables in that room, so we don''t have to bother." Pulling Fangqi to go back.


    But the woman said, "you two got into trouble and left like this?"


    Fang Qi stopped: "are you still cheating on us?"


    The woman smiled, "it''s not that I want to deceive you, but that you provoke wild immortals." The maid had brought the bowls and chopsticks and put on the wine cup. The woman poured the wine. "My father went to the impermanence temple for a reason. If you want to know, you''d better sit down and talk about it in detail."


    They are also people who like to listen to stories. Seeing this woman say so and pour wine, they are embarrassed to refuse again. Miao Miao said, "well, it''s more interesting for me to let the waiter make two places together to eat wine." Go out and let someone buy it.


    The woman arched her hand and said, "little woman, little Jinxiang, is a Geisha in the moon tower."


    Fang Qi bowed back: "I''m Fang Qi and Miao Miao, both military doctors under Kublai Khan''s army."


    Little Jin Xiangxiu was very picky. "You were the group that came to the city yesterday? I don''t look like an army, but I look like a beard robbed in the city. " Beard is slang, that is, mountain bandits and bandits. Then he said, "but I think you look like a soldier and a senior official."


    Fang Qi said quietly, "I''ve been with the army for a long time, and it''s normal to be like a soldier." Cut off the topic, "what do you mean we provoked wild immortals?"


    "No one usually enters the impermanence temple. My father sold our mother and daughter into the brothel and lost all his money. I hated him for his ruthlessness and injustice, so I asked him to guard the impermanence temple. It''s not that I don''t care. I usually ask someone to send him a meal or something. But he doesn''t change his gambling nature. As long as he gives a decent dress, he will pawn it for money... "


    At this time, Miaomiao brought the waiter to bring the brazier, wine and vegetables, and filled a table.


    They sat down and listened to Xiao Jinxiang then say, "I used to be my father. I didn''t care about our mother and daughter. But once my mother sent food back and said that my father may have been evil. I was crazy in the broken temple and said something about Wong Tai Sin. I shouldn''t offend you. Later, she invited the fairy family shenpo to see her. People said: your father stole something from Huang Xian, so he was unlucky everywhere. People didn''t dare to take care of it. When my father woke up and asked, he knew that he took a piece of gold to the casino in the Zhenfeng tower. Since then, he has been addicted to gambling. The Wong Tai Sin was attached to his body and wanted to interfere with him everywhere to let him taste the hardships of life. Aren''t you kind enough to provoke wild immortals? "


    As soon as they heard this, Huang Xian wanted to punish old Jin tou. They helped the old man. What''s the trouble?


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "then you have returned the gold for your father. Why should the Yellow fairy keep an eye on it?"


    Xiao Jinxiang sighed, "how else do you call it a wild fairy? This wild fairy is different from the family fairy. It''s easy to talk if the family fairy is supported. The wild fairy will repay you a hundred times."


    Fang Qi was only kind when he saw the poor old man. He didn''t want to cause trouble, so he said, "in that case, we don''t care."


    Xiao Jinxiang sighed, "good intentions may not be rewarded. Don''t be unhappy. Maybe the wild fairy is thinking about how to make you unlucky these days."


    Miao Miao sneered, "well, let it come. I don''t believe that the wild fairy dares to be so arrogant!"


    Seeing that they didn''t care, Xiao Jinxiang couldn''t say it deeply, so she had to remind them: "if you don''t want to get into trouble, you can go to the Zhenfeng tower outside the city to sacrifice three animals. Just saying that you didn''t mean to offend, maybe you can let the yellow Fairy stop investigating."


    Fang Qi thought for a moment. They can''t go for two days. Many of the minions have rotten feet and several have fallen ill. The sidewalk said, "well, Sanshou, we''re ready. Would you please take us to the Zhenfeng tower?"


    Xiao Jinxiang was also cheerful. "You are also kind-hearted. No wonder you, three animals, I''ll prepare." He said to the maid, "go down and tell the guys to prepare three sacrifices. We''ll go to the Zhenfeng tower in a minute."


    He picked up the wine and said, "since you two are military doctors, my mother and my father have changed their temper and contracted the problem of cough, asthma and chest tightness. I don''t know if you two can be cured?"


    Miao Miao didn''t understand. "There are many doctors in this city. Why don''t you invite them to have a look?"


    Xiao Jinxiang drank the wine, "I invited many doctors to see it, but it''s not helpful. I think the fairy is right. The master of the house is unlucky. The whole family has to suffer. "


    Fang Qi said, "well, show your mother when you see her." The heart said that the Yellow fairy is really wild. Do you want to kill even?


    After eating the wine, the four went downstairs. Miao Miao wanted to check out, but Xiao Jinxiang had to do it for them anyway. He asked the waiter in the store to pick up three sacrifices. First, they went to the Zhenfeng tower outside the city and went back to ride a horse. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also went back to ride a horse to keep up with them.


    In the city, I don''t think there is much wind and snow. Outside the city, I feel that the white dust on the snow blown by the white wind is flying through my bones. Walking out of a mile or so against the wind and snow, I saw a tower standing not far away, with several broken walls next to it. I think there should have been a temple here. I don''t know why the temple was destroyed. Only this tower is left here.


    When I got closer, I saw clearly that the brick tower was built in what month. The bricks had been denuded and ragged, and the gray top was covered with snow, like an earth tower.


    When the waiter of the restaurant arrived here, he refused to come forward again, took out three livestock and wine, took the silver and left. Xiaojinxiang brought a horse boy. The horse boy sent the pig head, cow head and sheep head tied with red head rope and a jar of wine to the entrance under the tower according to xiaojinxiang''s instructions.


    Xiao Jinxiang stood at the entrance and prayed: "listen, Daxian, Daxian. The little woman came to beg you with two distinguished guests. They also helped me when they saw my father''s pity. They didn''t want to offend you. Please let them go."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miaoxin said that if there is really a demon fox here, there must be a Taoist practice for hundreds of years. This broken thing will also be remembered. It will become a fart fairy!


    Suddenly, I heard the gurgling sound on the tower, as if someone bared his teeth and sneered. The little Jinxiang flower looked pale. Just about to speak, I heard a sharp voice say, "please, I can spare them. Is there such a good thing in the world?"

 Chapter 728

    Fang Qi listened to the evil voice in the demon and asked in a deep voice, "if you don''t kill too much, what else do you want?"


    There was a strange sound on the tower, and a yellow fox jumped from the joint. The Yellow fox was really big and looked like a long haired dog. But the fox should be old, his eyes are sinister, and his ears and eyebrows are all white. Scared, Xiao Jinxiang slipped away and hid behind Fang Qi.


    No matter how cow Huang Hu is, he can''t see the depth of Fang Qi and Miao Miao. They don''t want to cause trouble, so they hold their breath wherever they go. This is a deep mountain and old forest. They''re afraid of attracting a group of demons and spirits.


    Huang Hu looked at the two people and sat down as if there were no one else. He tore open the seal of the wine jar, picked up the sheep''s head and ate it.


    Fang Qi looked funny. "Since you drank my wine and ate my sacrifice, you don''t want to let us go. What do you want?"


    Huang Hu stared at him darkly and said slowly, "if you let me attach myself, I will let you enjoy the wealth of the world." Xiao Jinxiang stabbed him gently in the back. Fang Qi turned around and saw her shaking her head again and again. He told him not to promise. It''s not fun to let the fox fairy possess the body. Maybe his family will break down and die. No one dares to invite this yellow fairy, so it can only be a wild fairy here all the time.


    Although the Yellow fox fairy was evil, it was a fart in the eyes of Fang Qi and Miao Miao. It couldn''t even compare with the red fox in tiger ridge, so he said, "if you have the courage, come and attach yourself." Huang Hu was confident, but he didn''t know that a disaster was coming. He still drank and ate meat. The corners of his mouth grinned, "I''ll attach myself after I eat this wine and meat."


    Xiaojinxiang was surprised, "you, why do you want it to be attached?" Miao Miao winked at her quietly. Xiao Jinxiang was puzzled. She didn''t know what the two people wanted to do. The immortal family is also divided into many kinds. The Yellow immortal is notorious. It doesn''t toss one or two of its masters. It''s not only insatiable, but also those who are possessed by it will toss the possessed people until they die.


    Huang Hu had finished eating a sheep''s head, and the jar of wine was also drunk by him. He threw himself on Fang Qi''s back. Miao Miao hurriedly pulled Xiao Jinxiang back. As soon as Huang Hu wanted to attach himself to the body, he was thrown on the brick tower by Fang Qi''s backhand. He was strong enough to almost kill Huang Hu.


    When the Yellow fox was still in the future and got up, Fang Qi bullied him again, grabbed his yellow skin, put his finger on the vertebrae, picked up his fist and hit him. The Yellow Fox''s body was restrained, and it was impossible to escape if he wanted to fart. Fang Qi beat more than a dozen fists in a row. The Yellow Fox''s eyes fell off, his mouth tilted, his nose and mouth bled, three souls floated and seven souls swayed, and he died.


    Fang Qi picked up the Yellow Fox and jumped onto the brick tower. This is the nest of the Yellow fox. He doesn''t know what invisible things are hidden in it. When a group of women climbed to the bottom of the pot, their faces were as white as white. The woman sitting was handsome and was looking at him with a smile, but the man against the wall was hanging his eyebrows.


    "Are you here to find fault?" Fang Qi saw the identity of the two people at a glance and spoke impolitely.


    "Hee hee, the Dharma protector gave us cigarettes today, but we can''t afford it. I''m here to meet you. Pinch your fingers and count. The Yellow fox should also have a life. He came to lock his soul. " White impermanent girl put on her white gloves and grabbed the soul of the Yellow fox.


    Black impermanence took an iron chain and put it on the soul. The soul of yellow fox was trapped. Then the other party bowed his hand, "Dharma protector has done a good deed, and the merit of hell has been explained." Turn around and go. Bai impermanence got up and wanted to go. He turned his head again. "There are demons in the town under the tower. The Dharma protector should take it, otherwise there will be other demons to practice according to the tower." He flashed and disappeared in front of the wall.


    It turned out that the Yellow fox knew there was something under the tower, but Fang Qi went down to the lowest floor, but couldn''t find the entrance to the underground palace. The underground palace can be found only when the tower is down and dug deeply. There are demons under the tower. As long as the tower does not fall, the demons will never come out.


    Fang Qi was wandering around on the bottom floor. Miao Miao came in. "This palace is a mysterious palace. Let''s understand it." He sat down cross legged and pinched his fingertips. Fang Qi also sat down to understand. The so-called Xuangong is that you can''t find the entrance on the ground. As long as you don''t push down the pagoda, you can only rely on the participation of eminent monks.


    After a while, they were suspended in the underground palace, which was very deep, small up and big down, much like an urn well. Fang Qi floated down. Sure enough, he saw another small brick tower below. Pushing the small brick tower open, an octagonal underground palace hole was exposed. The hole was very shallow. An octagonal stone letter was placed inside. When he opened the stone letter, there was a Scripture on it. When he picked up the Scripture, there was a pottery pot under it, but the pottery pot had an outer edge filled with mercury, and a yellow Rune paper was pressed on the cover of the pot, There is a big vermilion red letter "seal" on the yellow paper.


    Miao Miao also fell down. Fang Qi said, "black and white impermanence arrested the soul of the Yellow Fox and asked me to come down and take the evil, but I didn''t say what the evil is." Miao Miao gets ready, "then take it out."


    Just as Fang Qi was about to start, the pottery jar shook violently, as if it contained something uneasy, and the scratched wall of the jar creaked. As soon as he opened the yellow seal, the lid of the jar was "poof" and flew out by a violent gas, and then a big black beetle rushed out of it.


    The insect emitted a black and blue light spot all over the body. As soon as it rushed out of the jar, it made a violent click of the big pincers and rushed towards Fang Qi. Fang Qi shook his hand, and the gold needle turned into a golden light and nailed it directly to the beetle. The beetle was huge and fierce, but it was nailed to the brick wall by the gold needle. It struggled in vain and squeaked in its mouth.


    At this time, a blue smoke rose from the jar, like a ghost slowly merging with the beetle. The beetle stared at them with two small eyes, and cried angrily, "who are you? Why should I let it out? "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw clearly that the beetle was not just a big bug, but also attached to its body a demon soul, which was transformed by drought. Dryad is the most advanced form of zombies. It is reasonable to say that Dryad is immortal and has no concept of time. But what''s strange is that this drynard was eaten by a beetle. Its original shape is not there, but the demon soul is attached to a beetle. What''s the matter?


    Miao Miao took out the Seven Star bone, "we don''t have the leisure to save you. You''re suppressing here. A yellow fox has also been affected by you and has hurt many people''s lives. The curse is on you. It was expected to take your life. What else to say? "

 Chapter 729

    The drynard beetle was made of gold needles. It couldn''t move for a moment, but it was more than violent: "let go! Let go! " Fang Qi took out several gold needles and stuck them down the demon hole of the beetle. Beetles are very different from human acupoints, but as long as they are worldly things, they will have a life gate, air inlet and outlet, blood and Qi flow. As long as they find the right position, they can be cured.


    The black beetle attached to the dryland beetle was made of gold needles and became dumb. No matter how capable you are, it is futile. Fang Qi pulled out the golden needle. Miao Miao picked up the Seven Star bone and collected the beetle. He took a long breath. "This soul eating insect is really powerful. It even ran to this ghost place and grows so big."


    This soul eating black beetle is not small. It is completely different from the insects they saw, which can show that it is also hierarchical. It can also become a residence for monsters. Fang Qi sighed, "do you think the closer we get to the target, the greater our pressure?"


    Miao Miao said, "don''t talk about pressure. Anyway, I think someone should have discovered its uniqueness a long time ago, especially those who practice magic. They seem to prefer to use it. Alas, you burned the ghost eater on CAI Xiaoe''s ghost with a folk fire last time. I guess the insects in fan Shilang''s ancient tomb haven''t evolved to this extent. "


    "Yes, I think Shi Chuner probably only found this thing from the cult in the western regions. If he had a chance, he would release fan Shilang''s ghost and see what strange things he encountered in Niwa."


    Fang Qi closed the jar again, but the Scripture was on his body. This Scripture is obviously put here to increase the mana of sealing and prohibition. Take it back and study it carefully. Restore the small brick tower to its original state, and they come out of the underground palace. Xiao Jinxiang has been waiting very anxious and kept shouting, but they just don''t dare to get close to the tower.


    When they finally came out of the tower, they ran over and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Fang Qi said that Huang Hu was killed, but he didn''t see how much he could do. He probably would set fire and eat people. Xiao Jinxiang was stunned. God knows how they did it. "The fox fairy is not a human. She was killed so easily?"


    Miao Miao said, "if you don''t believe it, go in and have a look."


    Xiao Jinxiang was skeptical. She didn''t have the courage to go in and look. She just said, "since we''ve been killed, it''s windy here. Let''s go back." The pony boy curled up in cold, helped her get on the horse, and trotted back behind her.


    Back in the city, the wind and snow are much smaller. Xiao Jinxiang asks the horse boy to go to the restaurant to take her father home and bows to them: "please follow me to my house for wine. I must thank you."


    Fang Qi promised to help others see a doctor. Naturally, it was inconvenient to excuse him. He followed Miao Miao one after another to the alley behind the moon tower. Xiao Jinxiang''s home is at the entrance of the alley. The small door is not big. There is a small courtyard with four main rooms and a row of wing rooms. A servant led the horse into the stable, and Fang Qi followed Xiao Jinxiang into the house.


    The room was warm, not luxurious, but elegant. There were pictures of ladies, calligraphy and paintings on the wall. The maid took their cloak and hung it, and someone brought tea. Xiao Jinxiang said, "please use tea. This tea is made of snow water, which is somewhat different from ordinary tea."


    Fang Qi took a sip. The tea really didn''t use it. It had a faint fragrance. Even tea was different from ordinary tea. Other tea leaves were gray brown when soaked in boiling water, but the tea was like flowers and bones, hugged tightly and didn''t spread. The tea exuded a faint bitter smell of lotus seeds. Drinking it makes people feel empty, clear and clean, and calm their mind.


    "Good tea!" Miao Miao took a sip and was amazed.


    Fang Qi picked up the melon seeds and ate them. Xiao Jinxiang changed her tight and narrow brocade jacket, but below it was a warm skirt, which lined her waist with slender, beautiful and moving.


    "How about playing a song for the two?" Xiao Jinxiang sat on the embroidered stool and stroked the Guqin with her slender ten fingers. At once, the sound of the room was full of Qingyang. It was not too much to say that she was wandering around the beam for three days. It was impossible to compare with Miao Miao''s level. Miao Miao is a country pop and rock dry howl. It''s a pure national singing.


    Now I know that the trick is also divided into clean and red officials. This little Jinxiang is probably clean and honest officials. Clean and honest officials mean that they only sell their skills but not their bodies. As the saying goes: a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as whoring, and whoring is not as good as whoring. This kind of geisha is also the object of rich and noble children competing to throw money and spend a lot of money.


    Of course, if you want to be beautiful, you have to be able to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Li Shishi is such a person. Otherwise, song Huizong would not be fascinated by her. He also asked people to dig a tunnel directly to her house, so that he could go whenever he wanted, and there was no need to climb the wall.


    Fang Qi shook his head and closed his eyes to listen. The song was about to end. He didn''t hear what it meant. He just felt that the sound of the piano had a sense of desolation, resentment and helplessness. Suddenly, the string of the piano was broken. When he opened his eyes, he saw xiaojinxiang''s tears rolling.


    They felt embarrassed. Xiao Jinxiang covered it with a handkerchief. It took a while for people to put away the Guqin and give two people a blessing. "The little woman should not have swept the elegance of the two masters." Let people serve wine and vegetables, "it''s my pleasure to meet you today. I''ll reward you with this thin wine."


    The Jin family''s wine utensils and tableware are very exquisite, and so are the dishes. Red, red, white, and cyan are like the new green in spring. It''s tempting to look at them. Miao Miao''s greedy insect was hooked, "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It must be delicious." In other words, they have traveled to this dynasty and have really seen such exquisite food.


    Xiao Jinxiang smiled: "if you like it, I''ll let someone cook it for you every day."


    Miao Miao first put a piece in his mouth and disorderly his head, "delicious! yummy! It''s no less than the cook of the Yelv family. "


    Xiao Jinxiang was stunned. "You''re talking about Yelv Kailan?"


    Miao Miao opened his mouth. "Do you know the nine door governor, too?"


    Xiao Jinxiang smiled calmly and said, "nothing. I''ve just seen it." He didn''t want to go on. Fang Qi wondered if this little Jinxiang had an affair with him? But Yelv is Kublai Khan''s brother-in-law after all. It may not be a good thing for the princess to know.


    When Jin came back, he didn''t know that he was ashamed to come back to the wall, but he slipped into the corner to save his daughter


    Old Jin''s head bowed and wanted to go, but Xiao Jin Xiang said, "go in and don''t come out again to make a fool of yourself!" I can''t blame Xiao Jinxiang for being so rude. If he doesn''t have selfish thoughts, Huang Hu can''t let him get addicted to gambling. In the final analysis, Lao Jintou is trying to kill himself.


    While the three were drinking, suddenly the servant came and said, "Miss, there is childe Li outside the door. Please see me."


    Xiao Jinxiang said angrily, "no, tell him that the girl is uncomfortable and is resting at home."


    But unexpectedly, the horse boy ran in: "no, that man broke in!"

 Chapter 730

    It is reasonable to say that guests should not go to the house of honest officials. He can only go to the moon tower to install uncle. The so-called state-owned laws and regulations have their own rules. Of course, Xiao Jinxiang was very angry. Qing drank, "beat him out!" They took up their fists and rushed out, but they were not likely to be beaten into the house.


    "Xiao Jinxiang, I want to see you. Why don''t I hide? I miss you." A floating man''s voice sounded outside. Then he walked into the room, "Oh, there are two little white faces in the relationship... No, little black face, ha ha ha, aren''t these the two in the impermanence temple? Why did you come here? "


    Fang Qi wanted to beat people as soon as he heard the sound. My parents are black and white impermanent. It''s just an animal. Just wanted to get up, Miao Miao stepped on him and motioned him not to move.


    Xiaojin xiangqiang repressed his anger: "Master Li, if you want to drink flower wine, you should go to the moon tower. How dare you come to my house!"


    The childe Li clapped his hands, "who am I? The city guard is my father, and my father is Li Gang! I can do whatever I want, what? Come here and have a few drinks with me! " Two of his evil slaves moved to the embroidered stool and asked him to sit down. The princess Li sat down with her duck legs twisted and looked at Fang Qi and Miao Miao. "I''m sitting here. You two don''t get out!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t even look at him. They drank. The two evil slaves came forward and started: "are you so deaf? My childe told you to go away! " Miaomiao stretched out his hand and poked the evil slave''s wrist. The boy immediately followed the electric shock and stepped back several steps, "Oh, how dare you hit me."


    The eldest childe Li also noticed that the two were difficult to deal with, so he howled and cheered: "little guys, call me!" The two evil slaves slapped Miao Miao twice before they came to him again. They didn''t know how to get beaten, because Miao Miao''s action was too fast to see clearly.


    They covered their faces and were stunned


    Xiao Jinxiang wanted to drive young master li away. Unexpectedly, he fought and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Fang Qi pointed at young master Li: "don''t get out of here, waiting for you?"


    "Huh?" Master Li was angry. "How dare you tell me to go away?! Who are we... "I got a slap on my face. This time, I was beaten to the ground. Not to mention that the two evil slaves didn''t see clearly, even Xiao Jinxiang didn''t see it. When I heard the sound of" pa ", young master Li fell to the ground. Then I saw that the two were still drinking and eating, as if they didn''t move at all.


    "Haunted -" Li Dashao got up with a sharp voice and ran out. The two evil slaves hurriedly ran out like ghosts.


    When they left, Xiao Jinxiang stood there stupidly. Miao Miao said, "let''s eat wine together. Just think they haven''t come."


    "Hey," Xiao Jinxiang sat down again, but she was uneasy.


    "Are you afraid he will make trouble?" Fang Qi poured out a glass of wine and drank it up. He stood up and said, "well, I''ll catch their father and son and admit my mistake to you."


    Xiao Jinxiang quickly stood up. "Don''t offend the Li family. I can''t stay in this city."


    Miaomiao disagreed. "I don''t support you here. I have my own place. I''m afraid of him. If you are afraid of him, he will always bully you. "


    Suddenly, the little horseboy ran in panic: "little, miss, something big has happened!"


    "What?" Asked Xiao Jinxiang.


    "As soon as the young master of the Li family took people to the street, he was robbed of his horse by a group of people and killed. There were dozens of people who rushed out towards the west gate."


    "Ah!" Everyone is stupid. Didn''t a gang of bandits come in last night? Why did they leave the city today? Sure enough, I heard the sound of gongs in the city. There were people and horses running everywhere in the street, as well as people''s shouting and horses'' neighing. It was really a mess.


    Fang Qi said to the horse boy, "stop running around. There must be a beard in the city."


    This time he didn''t want to eat or drink. Fang Qi thought about the green dragons in the post. Don''t make bandits in the city. They got involved again and said to Xiao Jinxiang, "where''s your mother? I''ll go back after seeing her doctor. There are hundreds of people there."


    Xiao Jinxiang took them to the wing room. Sure enough, she saw an old woman coughing and panting against the head of the bed. She looked very uncomfortable. Xiao Jinxiang said to her, "Mom, I invited two masters to help you see a doctor."


    The wife gasped and didn''t have the strength to speak. She just nodded gently. Fang Qi cut her lower pulse, took out two silver needles and stuck them down. She let her lie on the bed, face to the sputum basin, and patted her hands in the back. The old woman immediately twitched and vomited out. It was all bluish yellow sputum, vomited about half a basin. Took the mouthwash, rinsed and breathed twice. I felt that my breathing was smooth and shouted strange.


    Fang Qi told Xiao Jinxiang to prepare several traditional Chinese medicines to dispel the cold, boil and drink them every day, and they will be completely clear in a month. This is caused by excessive sadness and the invasion of wind and cold evil. It''s not a serious disease.


    Xiao Jinxiang was overjoyed and took a silver letter. "You two are really the reincarnation of a miracle doctor. You were very grateful for driving away the fox fairy for our Jin family. Now you have cured my mother''s disease. It''s really a living Bodhisattva."


    Fang Qi didn''t accept it, but Miao Miao took it: "since Miss Jin is so polite but not respectful, I''ll accept it on her behalf." Fang Qixin said, you must have carried the silver in your pocket. It''s too much under my banner. Thinking about the post, he hugged his fist and said, "goodbye!"


    When I came out of the Jin family, the street was indeed in a mess. Ordinary people were hiding in the East. The shops on the street were busy closing. There was a sound of Jingling 15 weapons collision and fighting at the Xicheng gate. Fang Qi and Miao Miao rode back to the post. They met Qinglong and the little old man looking around. Seeing them back, they were relieved: "where are you two? I''ve only been back for a while? "


    Fang Qi asked the brothers not to go out before he was relieved, "cough, stop talking, go in and talk again." After entering the post, the table was still full of residual wine and leftovers. The table was full of people. Maybe they also wanted to go out to see the excitement, but Fang Qi said when he left that even if there was a fire in the city, don''t go out and get involved.


    Qinglong came back and asked someone to remove the remnant seat and put it on another table. They both felt bored when they said they had gone to catch the fox fairy outside the city. Cai Xiaoe also asked, "did you see the bandits?"


    Miao Miao shook his head: "I''m not in the mood to watch a fight. It''s not fun at all. I heard someone else killed him in the city."


    These people are Jianghu people who lick their blood with a knife. What kind of killing scene have you never seen? They didn''t think so, and asked whether the snow outside the city was still heavy. Fang Qi took out a dry cigarette and smoked: "don''t mention it. What does the white wind blow like? It looks like you don''t want to go one or two days."


    They sit here and talk, but they don''t know that night will be a great disaster.

 Chapter 731

    All the people at the table are depressed. They hide in the post house every day. They are not allowed to go to the street. They are suffocated.


    The banquet was put up by Fang Qi. After they left, the little old man bought more than a dozen pigs, cattle and sheep and slaughtered them. Not to mention what kind of talents there are in these bandits. Killing pigs, slaughtering cattle and burning pig soup tastes really good. The bandits can''t even eat meat without drinking.


    After drinking the wine until almost evening, the minion guarding the door suddenly came and reported: "big stronghold leader, the city guard came to see you with a team!"


    All the people stood up. Fang Qi pressed his hands on everyone: "take it easy. I''ll go out with Qinglong." Taking the green dragon to meet the outside, he saw that one or two hundred cavalry holding torches surrounded the post house. All the swords were out of their scabbards and the bows were murderous.


    The city guard, with a sledgehammer in one hand, pointed to Fang Qi and shouted, "bold mountain bandits, are you going to rob the city?"


    Fang Qi knew that he had just had a son, and it was inevitable that he was a little angry. He hugged his fist and said, "city Lord, we are all troops under the Khan. How can we be mountain bandits? Where do you start?"


    Li Gang hehe sneered, "there''s no accident sooner or later. However, when you enter the city, the mountain bandits will swarm here. Who will it be if you''re not connected?"


    Fang Qi had 10000 grass and mud horses galloping by in his heart. What''s the reason? When I came to the city, I didn''t count the mountain bandits as robbing the city. Did you seduce me with the mountain bandits? Then he said with a smile, "there is some truth in what the city master said, but none of our men are involved in this matter. How can we talk about colluding with bandits? Besides, you have taken all the weapons. What shall we take out? "


    There was a pig head military master close to Li Gang''s body and whispered something. Li Gang said, "well, do you dare to call everyone out and let us count? If the number is right, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Qinglong was impatient for a long time. "What I told you is the truth. What I did is what I did. If I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it. Why should I deceive you?"


    Li Gang shouted angrily, "so you dare not come out? People - "dozens of archers poured out behind me," set fire to my house! "


    Lying in a trough is really a son, not a man. I may not be a good thing. How can anyone burn the house when he comes up? Hurry up, "wait a minute, city Lord, listen to me. We are officers and soldiers and men with blood. You are so bloody. The brothers are drinking. If you annoy them, it''s hard to do. In my opinion, it''s better for the city Lord to send some brothers in and count the number of people, so that we can know that what we say is true. "


    The pig head military division said a few words to him again. Li Gang nodded: "well, come on, go in with them and count the number!"


    Dozens of soldiers followed Qinglong in and asked some people. Fang Qigang blocked the gate of the post house and looked up and down at the unlucky guy. It seems that Li Gang is only about 60 years old. When he is middle-aged, his son is slaughtered. It''s called sending a man with white hair to a man with black hair. It''s bad luck.


    Li Gang was very uncomfortable when he saw him. Suddenly, a man came and whispered to him. Li Gang immediately turned black. "You said you didn''t seduce the mountain bandits. What did you do out of town this morning?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "it''s said that there may be a vibration tower making wild immortals away from the city. Several people in the city have been tossed to death. I also heard that anyone who provoked the wild fairy would have bad luck. I thought about eliminating harm for the people and went out of the city to kill the Yellow fox. I don''t want to make such a thing in the city just after killing the wild fairy. It must be that although the wild fairy is dead, the evil law is still there. We still need to find some monks to be a Taoist priest. "


    Li Gang also heard of the fox fairy in the city, but it didn''t concern him, so he didn''t care, but he didn''t want to make things bigger and bigger. He made a beard last night and killed his son today.


    "Will you subdue demons?" I think that my house is not peaceful recently, and I don''t know which door I offended. The tossed back house is like a ghost. If this person can subdue the demon, please ask him to have a look. Anyway, many people said they couldn''t see it.


    "I know a little. I think the city Lord''s face is dark. There must be something wrong with his house. If it''s convenient, I''ll go and show you. "


    "Er -" for a moment, Li Gang thought it was not good to talk too close. Later, if he was sure that their accomplices would kill them, he said, "it''s not necessary now. We''ll talk about it later."


    The soldiers counted inside came out and reported the number. The people next to him made a good deal. Li Gang heard that the number of people was right, but these guys actually drank and ate meat in the post. They were playing hi. Xin said that his son had just died, but these people shouted and shouted wine orders here, so they sank their face: "it''s unreasonable that you don''t want to help resist the mountain bandits but eat, drink and have fun here!"


    Fang Qi listened to what he said. Now he has got rid of collusion with bandits. You really care a lot¡° The city Lord doesn''t know that the brothers have been fighting thousands of miles. Now they are trapped here and can''t go back. I have to restrain them from going out of the post. "


    The city guard knew that soldiers were no different from bandits. It was hard to clean up the trouble, so he had nothing to say, so he waved to his opponent and said, "withdraw!" Just as he was about to leave, the pig head military division whispered to him. Li Gang pointed to Fang Qi: "well, then follow me back and help me."


    Fang Qixin scolded and dragged your uncle. When I was your dog, you whistled and I had to go with you? But when he thought that the old man''s son was newly dead, he''d better not provoke him. He hugged and said, "I need two people to do it. I''ll ask her to go together." Run back and call Miao Miao. They follow Li Gang towards his house.


    It''s true to call Li Gang the city master. It turns out that although there are Yamen in the city, it is in vain. Li Gang is the master of everything in the city. There are thousands of people in the family. The Lord is one person. As a city guard, Li Gang doesn''t care about trivial things, but he firmly holds the power of collecting and collecting high taxes in his hand.


    His home is on the other side of the city. It is more generous than the Yamen near the post. In front of the door, there is a white lantern with big black words: "Li". Sure enough, his son died. These soldiers guarding the city guarded in the temporary huts set up outside, fearing that the bandits would make trouble again.


    A cadre of benefactors also followed Li Gang into Li''s house. A large coffin was placed on the hall. The Li family members cried miserably in front of the spirit. Those benefactors took out silver and gave it to the sacrifice. Miao Miao took out a small gold incense and sent it to the sacrifice. Someone recorded the account and sang: "the big Khan cavalry camp sent two hundred liang of silver ingots!"


    Someone took them into the side hall, and when they came to the ceremony, they had food to eat. Miao Miao sent a lot of silver. Naturally, they sat together with a group of local rich and rich families. Li Gang changed his plain white clothes and came out with a piece of white cloth on his head. He arched his hands to the people: "Li is devastated. I''m sorry not to be here. Please help yourself!"

 Chapter 732

    Everyone got up together. When he went out, everyone sat down and ate wine. In a flagrant way, they were all old acquaintances in the city. They also talked about the bandit in the city. A beard said, "I am mining in the perfume ditch, and those beards are often harassed, but I am afraid of the reputation of Li, and I dare not be blatant. Unexpectedly, they dared to make trouble in the city. Ma Si was brave enough to kill his brother. This is to seek revenge. "


    An old man with a melon skin hat nearby said, "Ma Si is also counting arrows in his body. He can still run. Alas, it''s really a natural wish."


    The fat man opposite looked mysterious, "isn''t it that the wild fairy will be in trouble again?"


    Someone immediately said, "you can''t say that. The immortal family is everywhere. You have to be careful when you talk."


    A thin man interrupted, "in these troubled times, it''s nothing to make trouble with a beard. It''s much better than Mengyuan people. It''s said that Ma Er has fought with Mengyuan people. That''s really a man."


    These people are rambling about, sometimes fox immortals and sometimes Mengyuan people. In the heart of Fang Qi, this perfume ditch is a gold mine. It is a place to dig gold. Kublai Khan hasn''t had time to take care of this place. Will Yang lianzhenjia easily stay out of such a good place?


    When he thought of it, he heard that the people behind him were talking about the fox fairy, "I heard that the Lama is very powerful. Don''t we pay gold and don''t come to help us except the wild fairy?" Another person replied, "the Lama just recites scriptures and collects gold. Where will we live or die. In my opinion, even if the lamas climb the Dabao, they may not be able to take care of these bad things. "


    Someone immediately said, "now Lord Li is negotiating with the Lama. In my opinion, he may not be willing to obey the command of the Lama. The world belongs to our Han people. When did he become the Lama?"


    For a long time, Yang lianzhenjia really put his hand here. According to the situation, it hasn''t been discussed yet. Well, since we haven''t reached an agreement yet, let him fail! Fang Qi decided to eat and drink at ease.


    At this time, I suddenly heard someone screaming at the wake, someone shouting to blow up the corpse, and then it was chaotic. Some people ran around. Many people were afraid of this kind of thing on this big night. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stood up and looked. Even Li Gang was shocked and ran to ask what was going on. Someone pointed to the coffin and said there was something moving inside. Li Gang immediately asked several generals to come forward to help lift the lid of the coffin.


    I saw my son''s eyes closed and blood gushing out of his mouth. It''s very unlucky that people are dead and blood comes out of their mouths. But what if my son doesn''t die? Li Gang drank: "my son, if you live, open your eyes!"


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao came to the coffin, Fang Qi hugged his fist and said, "Lord, the childe didn''t die. This is the fake death caused by the heart and lungs in the stab. Maybe there is some help." Seeing his doubts, he said, "I''m a military doctor. I''ve met many people like this."


    Li Gang was overjoyed and hurriedly asked people to carry the coffin into the back for treatment. He hugged his fist and said, "well, I''ll ask you!" At the back, Fang Qi asked someone to lift the Li family childe out of the coffin, light a charcoal fire, light a big wax, and cut his clothes with scissors. The Li childe was miserable enough. He had seven knives in his body, each of which was fatal.


    The needle was first applied to stop bleeding, but the pain was not given to him. It was to keep him in pain so that he would not die completely. The wound was not completely sutured until dawn. When they came out of the house, the Li family stayed outside the house all night. When they saw them coming out, they rushed forward to deliver tea and water and prepared them attentively.


    Fang Qi said to Li Gang, "Lord, you have lost too much blood. You still need to rest." Li Gang bowed to the ground, "thank you for saving me! You two are tired. Let''s eat something and have a rest. " Accompanied to the next room to put on a sumptuous banquet, Li Gang was completely different from yesterday''s old and decadent, radiant, hale and hearty, as if he had changed someone.


    During the dinner, they kept persuading wine and cloth dishes, and asked where they attacked Ali Buge''s men and horses. They were also willing to give them a lot of money. Originally, the son of Li was his middle-aged son, and he had only such a single seedling in Qianqing land. He is the only son of the six Ligang brothers. Even if he earns so much money, he has nowhere to fall.


    Finally, he said that many people had seen his house. They all said that the population was prosperous, but the back house was not clean. It''s no use inviting monks and Taoists to do things. I don''t know if the Li family will be extinct at this point. He is also a military general who has been in the army for many years. He didn''t believe in ghosts at first, but now he can''t help it. Although he has a son, he is naturally too old to study or practice martial arts.


    But whether it''s a dog or a cat, no matter how much you scold or hate, it''s always your own blood, so I said whether you could show me the back house.


    Fang Qi nodded: "don''t worry, city Lord. We''ll have a look with you after we eat. We ate in the street. I heard that the Lama came to you. I wonder if the city Lord ever offended them? "


    Li Gang nodded, "the Lama did come to me and said that he would make me a feudal official and manage one territory. He also took out the seal letter of the leader and showed it to me. It was nothing more than to let us give the gold to them and support them in war. Doctor Fang is also a capable man under Kublai Khan. I''m hesitating. I don''t know if the Lama is reliable. " After that, he got up and took out a wooden letter, took out the seal and showed it to Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi looked at it. It was really Yang Lian Zhenjia''s tone. There was also his inscription seal with Mongolian Yuan script. The letter said in the tone of the leader and national teacher. As long as Li Gang can support him, he will be appointed a senior official in the future. He showed the letter to Miao Miao and asked Li Gang, "what does the city Lord think?"


    Li Gang said with a smile, "I''m so old. I have no other ideas. I just want to think of a good way out for my son."


    It seemed that the guy was going to surrender. He took out the gold waist token from his arms and put it on the table: "fortunately, you asked me, otherwise you will be killed all over the house, and even the nine families will die in peace. This is the gold waist token given by Kublai Khan. With this waist token, you can mobilize a large army to catch the rebels. "


    Li Gang was surprised. He looked at the gold waist token, picked it up and looked at it carefully. He also had dealings with Mongolian Yuan people and knew some Mongolian Yuan characters. He saw that the words "golden family amnesty" were on it. The gold waist token was made very mellow and exquisite. It was by no means a fake made by a small workshop. Sweating profusely, he returned his hands to Fang Qi: "Sir, isn''t Yang lianzhenjia a national teacher? Why did he become a traitor? "


    Miao Miao told him what Yang lianzhenjia had done one by one. Li Gang fell to his knees: "please save me, Li Jiaze." Fang Qi came forward and helped him up. "Although the Mongolian Yuan people are hateful, Kublai Khan is different from them. If you helped Yang lianzhenjia rebel, you can''t spare you."


    Li Gang wiped a cold sweat. "Fortunately, I didn''t promise them. The two adults pointed out a clear road. Li won''t go astray."


    The domestic servant outside came in and reported, "Sir, the two lamas came again last time and brought ten Lama soldiers."

 Chapter 733

    Li Gang put away the letter, "my Lord, what should I do?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "nice to come!" Waving to let him close, Li Gang gave him a few words of advice in his ear. Li Gang nodded repeatedly and hugged his fist, "Sir, OK, I''ll listen to you! You two sit down and I''ll see them. " Turn around and leave.


    Miao Miao took a bite of food and said, "deflate, but you''re playing more and more familiar. If I were strong, I wouldn''t let you go. If you made so much credit for her, would she let you go?" He looked at Fang Qi with a teasing face.


    Fang Qi scratched his face. "Seriously, I really didn''t want to do so many things for her, but if you want to bring down Yang Lian Zhenjia, you can''t do it without some real effort. Kublai Khan also knew that the boy was not so good and still made him a national teacher. Didn''t he know the little moves made by Yang lianzhenjia behind his back? From this point of view, Kublai Khan is a man of great skill. With such a man, it is a matter of time to defeat Ali Buge. "


    "Hee hee, it''s a little interesting. Ha, drink." Miao Miao raised his glass and drank again.


    When they had almost eaten, they helped each other to have a rest. Someone took them into a new room, which was many times better than the post. There were two pots of charcoal fires in the room. The curtains on the carved big bed were low and brand-new bedding. Two pairs of embroidered slippers were also placed on the bed.


    They were also tired and had a few more drinks. They took off their clothes and got into the quilt. Ah, that was a comfortable thing. As soon as their heads touched the pillow, they went to sleep.


    They didn''t get up until noon. They were dressed. The maid outside carried hot water to wash their faces and brought two new clothes to wait for them to change. The new clothes are made of tiger clothes. They are as warm as carrying two small stoves. Even hats and leather boots are made of tiger skin.


    Miao Miao put it on and smelled beautiful in front of the bronze mirror for a long time. "The local tyrant is different. This material is made of real silk. This shoe is also called Adidas, cow! Super buffalo! " After changing his clothes, a young man stood outside, "Sir, please go to the living room."


    He followed the young man to the hall. Sure enough, there were two lamas sitting inside. Li Gang smiled and said, "these two are my son''s life-saving benefactors. These two are divine monks on the grassland."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao arched their hands and sat down on the warm chair on the left to drink tea. The two lamas are very thin. One of them has a shriveled cheek. The green tendons on his exposed neck are exposed. He holds a hand turning chain iron staff in his hand. The eyes were black and white and looked terrible. The two men''s skin was black and red, the other was slightly fat, and their eyes were not so sharp.


    The Lama who can take this staff shows that he has a lot of status, at least at the level of guru; And that one is a little worse, probably just a slightly senior mage. The thin Lama stared at Fang Qi with both eyes. Fang Qi was unwilling to show weakness and stared at him. The old man is bored. I heard that two young men, black and white, killed the black Buddha guru and the supreme guru in Weishan Lake. Even guru Khenpo is scared. Don''t you say they are in Shandong Province? Why are there two more here?


    Seeing that they were like cockfighting, Li Gang coughed and said, "recently, many people have come to see them, and they can''t tell what kind of ugly Yin Mao is. Two mages happened to be here. I''d like to ask you to help me see the house. " Without waiting for someone to answer, he shouted, "come on, take us to the back house!"


    Two servants came in: "please, masters!" The two people didn''t expect Li Gang to play such a game. They had to follow him to the back house, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed closely.


    After leaving the second Taoist temple, a wall was built around the back to seal the back. The two servants found an iron bar to pry open several bricks from the wall. After working hard for a long time, they finally opened a gap. Li Gang raised his hand: "please two masters come first." Followed him into the backyard.


    Unexpectedly, the back is not small. In the middle is a garden with a zigzag corridor. There are several trees planted in the yard, ponds and rockeries. The corridors on both sides lead to the big house in the back. The house in the back is wider than the house in front. There are seven rooms in a line. It was probably closed for too long. The yard was covered with miscellaneous trees and a thick layer of snow. It looked dilapidated. There were piles of dried leaves in the cloister. The red paint on the pillars of the eaves had faded and was covered with spider webs.


    Walking from the cloister to the main room, I felt that the place was gloomy. The wind blew, and the fallen leaves on the ground clattered, making people cool behind. The servant took the key to open the copper lock, and everyone entered the house together. It was obvious that the house here was prepared for the women''s dependents. Not only did it make a lot of carved windows, but even the door openings between them were moon shaped.


    Fang Qi thought of the scene he saw when he helped the gorgeous woman see a doctor. If it was arranged properly, it would not be inferior to Bai Fumei''s family. He really threw gold into it. The rich are willful.


    Unfortunately, the room was full of cobwebs and dust, and it smelled of mildew that had not been ventilated for a long time.


    The two lamas whispered a few words. Orr turned back and said to Li Gang, "please prepare some wine and meat for us. We will subdue demons here tonight and keep your house safe!"


    My first time, cow? It''s awesome. It seems that the Lama is really good at it! There is a saying that invites a gentleman into a urn. These two old boys are really fooled. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t come in to see it. When they came in with them, they didn''t see any trace of monsters. However, they insisted that there were monsters here, and Fang Qi was scared to put his hands into his mouth.


    Since they say there are monsters, let them catch them. Li Gang naturally wanted it. Like Fang Qi, he wanted to see what the two lamas could do.


    The two lamas stopped going. Li Gang asked the two servants to clean up the inside, bring the wine and meat, and arrange everything before leaving.


    Back in the front hall, Li Gang gave a banquet for them and said that he would send thousands of kilograms of charcoal, firewood, grain and utensils to the post house, so that they could stay at the post house at ease. Fang Qixin said it''s nice to hold the local tyrant''s thigh. At least the bandits have food and drink and won''t think about something,


    "From your two adults'' point of view, what''s the matter with my back house?"


    Fang Qi drank a cup, "city Lord, did a woman die of dystocia in the backyard before you?"


    Li Gang stared round his eyes and felt incredible, "Sir, how do you know that?"


    Fang Qi said, "it must not be easy for the city Lord so Nianji to have such a son. The ex-wife is a good match for you. Unfortunately, there is a robbery in her life. Although she can''t compare with her original match, she has a son for you. It can be seen that the city Lord is a young son. "

 Chapter 734

    Li Gang was convinced, "what your excellency said is very true. I had such an excellent relationship with that original mate that I didn''t marry her for many years after her death. I finally married this wife and gave birth to this son. It''s fate that my family is not prosperous. After his birth, this son was weak and ill again. He didn''t have any ambition. Alas, this life is really sad. "


    After sighing for a while, someone reported that several victims in the city wanted to see them. Li Gang went to deal with the matter first and left,


    Fang Qi played with the wine cup. "Every family has a difficult Scripture."


    Miao Miao put down his chopsticks: "I have an idea. Do you think Li Gang killed too many people in his early years and was so angry?"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi took out his dry cigarette bag and smoked. "I''m afraid not only his anger is too heavy, but also the anger of the city is very heavy. The bandits on the mountain are not kind people and come to make trouble from time to time. Or let him build a temple and dispel some hostility. "


    After dinner, Fang Qi and Miao Miao went back to the inn first. Zhang Taibao and the puppet were just about to go out: "eh, sir, I''m back."


    "What are you doing out?" Miao Miao asked when he saw that they were still holding horses and carrying bows and arrows.


    The little old man looked around furtively. "We went out hunting. We were suffocated in the post every day. The girl who just picked up the railing to sing to them. The beard is the beard. We can''t see it. We think about going out for a break. "


    Fang Qi looked at the weather. "It''s snowy. We''ll go out now if we can play." Go back and take two horses and follow them out of the city. The city guards on the city gate are also taken care of. Naturally, they know that these masters are the guests of the city Lord. They politely open the city gate and let them out.


    The city is between the mountains and on the main road. It is also an important town from south to North and from east to west. But now it is the season of heavy snow and mountain closure, and there are not many guests. It''s true that thousands of birds fly away and thousands of people disappear. The four men ran to the northeast and came to the foot of the mountain. The mountain was not high. They spread out their formation and headed for the mountain.


    Not far away, Zhang Taibao shot a hare and walked in again. Miao Miao suddenly saw the shadow in front of him and shouted, "I see an elk!" Fang Qi looked in the direction of her fingers. Sure enough, he saw an elk standing on the ridge in front. The deer was large, like a pony, with big antlers on its head.


    The little old man also saw it, but it was far away. His arrow couldn''t reach it at all, so the other party said strangely, "Sir, you can shoot." Fang Qi took off the iron tire bow and took a big iron arrow to aim. Unexpectedly, the elk was very alert and seemed to notice someone below. He jumped up with his back hoof, hit an arrow and fell off the ridge.


    Zhang Taibao and the puppet climbed up with their horses, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao also climbed up. When they caught up with the ridge, they saw that the two people had chased down. Fang Qi looked down and saw dozens of tall and low wooden buildings on the opposite mountain, and there were rows of houses below. Someone was walking on the wooden buildings.


    The place is relatively open. There is a river extending to the southeast. There are shelves on the river, which looks like some kind of gold washing facility.


    "Is this the perfume river?" Miao Miao was also quite surprised. "It''s not far from the city, it''s just three miles away."


    The little old man ran to the bottom and shouted at them, "come down, adults, to the perfume river."


    The two men rode down, and the deer was shot through by an arrow. They stared at them with godless eyes and were unwilling to look at them. Those who had died could not die anymore.


    The soldier who was guarding the Perfume River also saw this side, pointing at this finger, and did not know what to say. It''s also heavily guarded here. Ordinary people are not allowed to approach. Fang Qi said, "let''s stop staying here and go back." They took a rope to tie the dead deer behind the horse''s ass and dragged it back. They came down from the ridge, but they came back very steep. There is a way out of Perfume River, which leads to perfume city and can only go along the river bank to the city.


    As soon as they came to the mountain pass, a rapid gong sounded in the gold rush stockade. They stopped their horses and stopped to look over there. They saw a team of people roaring down the northeast mountain. Behind them were all carrying big knives and wrapped in red cloth. They were like beating flames in this snowy day.


    "Is this beard robbing again?" Miao Miao turned his horse''s head and said with great interest, "I''d like to see how they fight."


    Er, she is the kind of person who hates people''s fighting. Where is the excitement? How can she miss watching people fight now? Fangqi had to stop to watch with her. The little old man asked, "are you hungry, two adults? Why don''t I kill the hare and bake it over the fire." He and the puppet went to the river to peel, and one picked up branches and set up a fire in a leeward place.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi also jumped off their horses and went to the fire. Although there was shouting and excitement, they couldn''t fight for a while. The stockade of the fragrance river gold mine is closely guarded. There are archers on the top. Bandits are fierce and can not be near for a while.


    Miao Miao said bitterly while baking: "really, people are waiting to see the excitement. They just talk but don''t practice." He stood up and shouted at the other side, "fight quickly. We can go if we don''t fight."


    Beard and the archers guarding the stockade are depressed. How many people intend to run there to see the excitement!


    Fang Qila Miaomiao sat down, "don''t make trouble, will you? What do you do when people fight?"


    Miao Miao pouted: "cut, just watch the fun, not to kill them." They were baking here, but the puppet called, "Sir, they''re coming!"


    Fang Qi turned and looked. Sure enough, several horses came towards the river and shot the little old man with arrows. Zhang Taibao jumped and ran over, "special mother, I didn''t provoke you. Why shoot me." Take off your bow and arrow from your horse and shoot back.


    "Wait a minute," Fang Qili got up. "See what they''re doing here." They all stood up, holding bows and arrows in their hands, and looked at the horses.


    The head was a handsome man, pointing to Miao Miao: "that man, do you dare to fight me?"


    Miao Miao counseled: "no!"


    The man said angrily, "don''t you dare to force here? Get out! Don''t get in my way! "


    Miao Miao murmured, "I''ll watch the fun and I won''t do it with you. As for you."


    The man hit the fire and raised his hand with an arrow. Fang Qi stretched out his hand to catch the arrow and threw it back: "then!"


    The man didn''t dare to take it. He leaned over and the arrow went empty, but he was very frightened. He looked at these people. Several people behind him took arrows to shoot Fang Qi. He was drunk by him: "stop!" Looking at Fang Qi with vigilance, he tilted his head and said, "call brothers, the wind is tight - pull!"

 Chapter 735

    The man behind him drew out a sounded arrow to the sky, and the squeaky screech echoed across the valley. The moustache of the perfume shop heard the sound of arrows and retreated.


    Under the escort of several people behind him, the man withdrew to the other side of the river. When he went to the center of the river, he looked back and said, "man, do you dare to go up the mountain with me to have a bowl of wine?"


    Miao Miao looked up again. "Our Lord can''t move eight sedans unless you''re... Ah, um, a big girl. Our Lord likes hot and choking big girls, ha ha."


    Her unbridled laughter made the man''s teeth itch. Hei hei sneered, "well, there are plenty of big girls in our mountain, as long as you have the courage to come!"


    Fang Qi was afraid that Miao Miao''s mouth would not be blocked, so he angered the murderers and threw a fist: "this man, we were irrelevant originally. We walked all the way to the sky. Thank you for your kindness..."


    Miao Miao interrupted, "what dare you do, brother? Shall we go to see the mountain scenery, too? In other words, it is also a pleasure in life to meet a confidant, drink and eat meat. That man, wait for me! " Jump on the horse and catch up.


    Fang Qi can''t figure out what kind of trouble this girl is going to make. People say, you''ll run with others. Just now you pretended to advise. There was no way, so I had to go after Miao Miao. The little old man also wanted to get on the horse, but Fang Qi turned his head and said, "go back first. Don''t wait for us."


    Zhang Taibao and the puppet people simply can''t understand their routines and don''t worry about them. They can even carry a big bandit nest like tiger ridge. Why are they afraid of these little thieves. Pack up and ride back.


    The man didn''t expect that the little man dared to follow. He just showed a face of advice? Seeing the black faced man catching up, he didn''t delay any longer, and rode ashore and ran up the mountain.


    Fang Qi caught up with Miao Miao: "you want to find something. When someone calls you, you follow?"


    Miao Miao treated him close and kicked him, "I''m happy. What''s the matter. I suffocated in the city. There''s nothing to play with. These beards are lovely. "


    Fang Qi is black and speechless. This is her ancestor. She won''t make her happy. She can let you sit on a hedgehog for a year. Just think about it. Why not feel uncomfortable? It''s just to play with her.


    Actually, the tramp over mountains and through ravines and hills and hills have climbed several hills before coming to a mountain. The man in front stopped his horse and looked back at them: "follow me up." The horse was urged to climb up the mountain.


    Fang Qi and his team meandered up the mountain road. The mountain here is much larger than tiger mountain. The mountains are covered with forests. After turning out of the mountain forest and running down for half a mile, they finally saw a mountain stronghold built by trees. The mountain stronghold was built from bottom to top to half the mountainside.


    When the bandits arrived at the stronghold, someone opened the stronghold and let them in. Fang Qi and the men in front were only ten steps away. When they reached the gate of the stockade, the man shouted to the people above: "close the door when they come in."


    Fang Qi thought, is this going to close the door and beat the dog? Unfortunately, you can never guess which dog to beat. When I was angry, my blood flowed into a river. When I got angry, I burned your bandit house.


    Walking up the mountain road to the hillside, there is another stronghold gate in front. The defense here is even more strict. Two heavy crossbows of hundreds of kilograms are erected on both sides of the mountain. This thing is a heavy weapon. Fang Qi didn''t know there was such a big crossbow before he crossed it.


    The Heavy Crossbow is divided into 400 kg and 800 kg. This heavy crossbow is about the size of a motorcycle. The crossbow is made of pig iron and is more than two meters long. In the age of cold weapons, this thing was equivalent to a heavy machine gun. Two heavy crossbows are kept at the mountain pass. It''s really impossible to open them.


    After entering the second Mountain Gate, there is a big cave, which is no different from tiger ridge. These people also feed on the mountains and nest on the mountains. Fang Qi and Miao Miao put the horse under them and followed the white man into the cave.


    Several fires rose in the cave, which made the cave warm, but mixed with the smell of smoke from trees. There is also a stone platform in the middle. On the stone platform, there are big tiger skin warm chairs. A man is leaning against the warm chair to smoke a foot long cigarette bag. Seeing them come in, he asked lazily, "my daughter is back. Why is it so fast? Oh, and two gods of wealth. " Receiving the God of wealth is not auspicious, but slang kidnapping.


    The white man took off his outer leather jacket, revealed his bright red lined jacket, took off his leather hat, and a big black braid hung down to his waist. The girl ran to her father''s tiger skin chair and sat down. She took a big cigarette bag and took a few puffs. She waved to Fang Qizhao: "come up and sit down."


    The man rolled his eyelids and looked at the two men: "which one in the city?" Looking at them up and down, the pockmarks on their faces glittered in the light of the fire, "girl, why are these two people so strange to me?"


    The girl knocked off the ashes and put on a pot of cigarettes. After she became addicted to the flame on the iron hanging, she gargled with tea and said to her father, "it''s not the God of wealth, but the goods of two hands." A prick is a prick. It''s hard to deal with.


    The old bandit coughed, shook his clothes, buttoned the big trip button, rolled his eyelids and said, "what kind of pricking goods? I''ll give him three knives and six holes to see if he pricks his hand!" He picked up the sharp knife on the table and cut a meat fork into his mouth. The girl took the sharp knife and forked a piece of meat and suddenly threw it at Fang Qi. The sharp knife forked the meat and stabbed Fang Qi. Fang Qi held the meat in his mouth, pulled out the sharp knife and threw it back. The knife was stuck at the hand of the hemp four end wine bowl and hummed.


    Ma Si was surprised, picked up the wine bowl and threw it out. Miao Miao caught it and drank it up. "It''s too polite to toast like this. I might as well come by myself." As soon as he twisted his body, he came to the table, picked up the wine jar, returned to Fang Qi, twisted the duck legs and poured himself.


    She was so fast that the father and daughter felt that they had already drunk a flower in front of them.


    "Good! What a handsome Kung Fu! " Ma Si couldn''t help clapping his hands. Even his daughter was stupid. The little man was no worse than the black face. How could he be counselled?


    Fang Qi swallowed the meat, hugged his fist and arched at Ma Si, "the doctor under Kublai Khan''s hand saluted Ma Si Ye!"


    Ma Si was stunned. "Are you the dog son of Meng Yuan?" Then he lowered his face and said, "didn''t the tartar ask you to suppress my stronghold?"


    "Poof" Miaomiao took a sip of wine and Fang Qi looked up and laughed, "fourth master, you can really see yourself. There are more than hundreds of bandits in the mountain forest? Tell me about you. There are less than 200 people. I just persuaded the green dragon of tiger ridge to go down the mountain with me. He didn''t dare boast that I was going to destroy his stronghold. "


    This is a direct hand in the face.

 Chapter 736

    Ma four old face is red, his Jigong Mountain can not compare with others Tiger Hill, but Qinglong is a murderous monster. It seems that he still doesn''t believe much: "did you convince him to go down the mountain?" His daughter is also confused. A few days ago, I only heard that Qinglong of tiger ridge took people down the mountain and set the stronghold on fire. I didn''t expect to have something to do with the two people in front of me.


    "If you don''t believe it, let someone go to the city to listen. We''ll live in the city post. He and his four brothers will join the army with me." Fang Qi took the bowl in Miao Miao''s hand and drank a large bowl of wine. The temperature here is quite high. Drinking a bowl of cool wine just quenched his thirst.


    "Then you came to persuade us to go down the mountain?" Ma Si''s eyes were rolling.


    "Ha ha ha, we are just out of town hunting. I didn''t expect your daughter to go to the perfume camp. My brother said something lively, and it annoyed your daughter. She said she had the courage to go up the mountain with her, and we came."


    The female bandit was also crisp, "yes, I see his kung fu is not bad, so he had the heart to make friends and led him up the mountain."


    Ma Si didn''t want to join the army at all. He stayed here in Jigong Mountain. He was happy and carefree. Where would he go to fight in the battlefield. But my daughter invited these two gods up the mountain. I don''t know if it''s easy to invite God but difficult to send God? Shouted at the bottom: "come, prepare a banquet and send it!"


    Fang Qi asked, "fourth master, you and Na Li Gang are mortal enemies. He killed your brother and you killed his son, didn''t you?"


    Ma Si''s face trembled a few times. "Yes, we are sworn enemies. He has no me, I have no him!"


    "You killed his son. Now he''s going crazy and threatened to attack the mountain. Are you happy now?" Fangqi also deliberately used words to stimulate him.


    "Ha ha," Ma Si stood up and scratched his bald head, "if he comes, he will settle the old accounts and the new accounts together. He must not be allowed to go down the mountain alive! I will kill him to avenge my brother! "


    Miao Miao saw his complacency, but said on one side, "it''s a pity that he didn''t die. My eldest brother saved him!"


    As soon as he said this, both father and daughter were stunned, "what, you saved him again!"


    Fang Qi nodded, "yes, I saved it." I''m complaining about Miao Miao. Please let me know before you go wrong next time. You''re not looking for trouble! This girl is definitely intentional. I''m afraid we can''t fight. She can''t see the excitement.


    Ma Si was not crazy. His daughter was crazy first. She took off a big knife from the stone wall, put her arm around the top and cut it. She scolded, "you shameless goods, did you deliberately come to humiliate us?!"


    Miao Miao took the wine jar and moved to the side. While drinking, he looked at it and laughed.


    Fang Qi gave way to the knife and shouted, "although I saved him, I don''t know whether I can survive. If you cut me, your father won''t survive."


    The woman didn''t believe in evil. She brushed and cut several knives in a row. Fang Qi saw that she kept beating people on other people''s territory. The beam would only get deeper and deeper. First take words to stabilize her and say, "your father was hit by several arrows in those years. Now it still hurts badly in cold weather. When it''s serious, he will cough up blood. It''s too late not to treat again!"


    Ma Si listened and shouted, "girl, stop! I''ll ask him. "


    The woman stopped and her angry chest fluctuated: "if you don''t make it clear, I''ll cut you to death!"


    Fang Qi could not laugh or cry, and arched at Ma Si: "fourth master, the other arrows on your body are OK, but one arrow penetrated your back and pierced your pleura. Although you took out the arrow, it also hurt your internal organs. Now it has hurt your muscles and veins. Coughing up blood is a small matter. I''m afraid there won''t be much time. "


    How many days do I have to live like this


    Fang Qi stretched out five fingers, "if my guess is right, you will vomit blood today and tomorrow. Blood is human essence. How many days can you live after the essence is gone? If you don''t believe it, you''ll have to listen to fate. Miao Miao, let''s go! " This is his killer mace, which has been tried repeatedly.


    Miao Miao cooperates very much and puts down the wine bowl. "The dying man, why do you have to talk to him."


    Fang qihen''s teeth itch. I''ll settle accounts with you when I go back. I''m just looking for trouble. I might have been able to leave. Will people let you go if you talk like this? Without taking two steps, Ma Si''s daughter jumped below and stopped her way: "stop! I haven''t made it clear yet. Did I just leave like this? "


    Miao Miao joked, "Ang, do you want to leave me as a son-in-law up the mountain?"


    Ma Si''s daughter''s face turned red to her ears. She really had this idea, but it was not the little white face, but Fang Qi with a black face. But he was still very ashamed to be exposed to others. When he was embarrassed, he stabbed Miao Miao with a knife: "little white face, I make your mouth cheap!"


    Miao Miao hurried behind Fang Qi, "brother, help me." When the woman left, she dodged to the right, and the knife to the right, she hid to the left, and the angry woman gasped.


    Ma Siyi looked, not to mention his own daughter, but he couldn''t beat others. He hurriedly shouted, "daughter, stop and let the two heroes eat wine and talk." The following minions are waiting below with wine and vegetables. But before he finished, he "wow" spewed out a mouthful of blood. As soon as this mouthful of blood vomited out, the man immediately sat down on the tiger skin chair and fell askew.


    The woman was frightened and shouted, "Dad!" Three steps and two steps rushed up, stroking Ma Si''s body and crying.


    Fang Qi stared at Miao Miao and ran up with his hands off. "Don''t cry. Go and boil some water and let someone fight a stag. It''s best to have antlers over the age of five." Take out the silver needle, tie the veins of Ma Si, and tie several front and rear transparent acupoints. Put Ma Si on the tiger skin chair, press and hold the Dazhui and other acupoints to push the palace.


    Seeing Fang Qi''s skill, Ma Si''s daughter ordered someone to bring hot water and ask someone to hunt deer. Then she went back to see Fang Qi cure her father. After Fang Qi finished, he grabbed his wrist with his two fingers and closed his eye pulse, but he felt that his Qi pulse was very unstable and frowned.


    "How''s my father?" The woman was anxious and stared at Fang Qi. If Ma Si dies, Jigong Mountain will be like a towering building, and there will be trouble in the moment.


    Fang Qi opened his eyes and said, "who is this arrow for?"


    "Why?" The woman was confused for a moment. "It''s Ren San''s doctor invited in Weizhou. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi sighed, "who is Ren San and where is he now?"


    "He''s my father. He went to Weizhou to invite Guanyin - - Oh, he''s the young lady who tied up the rich family. What''s my father like?"


    Miao Miao glanced aside and said, "your father has been manipulated."


    As soon as the woman said "ah", she heard someone howling outside: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Jump from the bottom to the front, see Fang Qi''s hand is blood, grab the knife in the woman''s hand and stab, "you dare to hurt my father!"

 Chapter 737

    Fang Qi dodged and recognized it. The woman was angry: "Ren San, what are you doing!" He grabbed his knife. "They came to save my father!"


    Any three or two eyes turned around, with a treacherous look on his face, "how can there be blood on his hands?"


    Fang Qixin said, you''re paralyzed, understand and pretend to be confused. You won''t discuss it later! Cliffs don''t play with you. If you want to play, you have to play with Yin. I''ll kill you! He said to Ma Si''s daughter, "you have to find an airless room for your father to live in." Someone brought hot water and Fang Qi washed his blood.


    Ren San said, "then I''ll carry my father on my back."


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, the stronghold leader''s illness can''t be tossed."


    "Doctor, I''d better carry my father behind my back." Ma Si''s daughter is not stupid. She doesn''t trust Ren San. She knows what this boy is better than anyone. She still doubts how her brother died, but her father is confused. Everything depends on him, as if he took this fake son as his own son.


    Fang Qi shook his head gently. In order to do this sinister Ren San, the girl must cooperate well, or the play will be ruined. About Ma Si''s daughter also saw Fang Qi''s meaning. Watching Ren San go down with her father behind her back, she quietly asked, "doctor, what''s my father like?"


    "Er, to tell you the truth, it''s very bad. Do you want to be the stronghold leader?" Fang Qi asked.


    "Not only does he want to be the stronghold leader, but he also wants me to be the stronghold lady. I don''t like it... My brother went out with him a few years ago and fell to death."


    "If you believe me, I''ll treat your father, but you have to listen to my arrangement."


    "OK," Ma Si''s daughter stared at her big black eyes and raised her towering chest, "you say, I listen to you."


    Miao Miao dodged between them. "I know everything about my brother. You listen to me, too." Heart, you''re just a basketball. What''s the big deal!


    Being mixed up by Miao Miao, Fang Qi couldn''t go on. Knowing that the little vinegar jar was making trouble, he said, "it''s okay. Just cooperate with me. Let''s follow." Follow Ren San to another stone cave.


    This hole is Ma Si''s residence. It''s clean and has all kinds of furniture. Ren San put Ma Si on the bed and accidentally got blood on his face. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "brother, hurry to wash it. The stronghold leader has leprosy!"


    Ren San almost vomited blood. Leprosy can be contagious. That''s how the pockmarks on Ma Siyi''s face come from. Haven''t you already had leprosy? How can there be leprosy? However, since the doctor said he had, Ren San didn''t dare to ignore it. He hurried out and rubbed the snow on his face until he rubbed his face purple.


    Fang Qi sat on the Kang to regulate Ma Si''s blood, asked his daughter to bring in wine and vegetables, and let two reliable people guard the door. No one is allowed to go in and out, including Ren San. When she left, Miao Miao leaned against the door with her elbow. "Do you want to help her and see the bandit woman again?"


    Fang Qi stared: "it''s all your good deeds!"


    Miao Miao reluctantly wants to come over and make trouble with him. Ren San comes in and asks, "my father is better now?"


    Fang Qi nodded. "It''s better, but I still need some medicine. Why don''t you buy it in the city and I''ll make medicine for the stronghold leader." Miao Miao went to find a pen and paper. Fang Qi wrote a prescription and gave it to him. "I found the inn from the east city. I have a brother who asked the little old man to live in it. It''s hard to buy these herbs. You ask him to bring them."


    Ren San took the prescription and stared at Fang Qi indecisively, "if you dare to cheat me, I won''t let you live today!"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know you. What do you want to cheat you for? Go and come back quickly."


    Ren San turned and left. Ma Si''s daughter came in: "did you let Ren San buy medicine?" Let people stop serving wine and vegetables, guard at the entrance, and come forward to put down the curtain¡° Where did my father hurt? "


    Fang Qi picked up chopsticks, dipped in wine and wrote the word "heart" on the table. Ma Si''s daughter couldn''t read. Miao Miao pointed to her chest. Someone sent the male deer to be hunted. Fang Qi asked people to take out the deer blood to make soup. He also asked people to mash the antlers and fry them in a pot. He used the deer blood as a medicine guide and fed Ma Si with antler powder.


    Next, urge Zhenqi to help him repair his heart valve, and catalyze the medicine fed into his body into hot gas to gather at the injured part. Because it took a long time, it is impossible to dissect the body and repair it manually, so we can only recuperate with internal Qi. Ma Si''s injuries are the heart, vein, trachea and esophagus. The blood in the blood viscera flows into the esophagus and trachea, which will cause hematemesis.


    He said that Ren San took the prescription and rode down the mountain into the city. It was not easy to enter the city. He could only wait outside the city for a group of horses carrying pottery to get in, but he didn''t go directly to the little old man, but went to a pharmacy to let people see what the prescription meant. The shopkeeper looked at it and said, "these medicines are not available in our shop. Please take a step higher."


    Ren San had to get on his horse and go to the inn to find the little old man. The little old man saw a strange man looking for him, took the prescription and looked, "there are some herbs. Please come in with me." He entered the post house and shouted, "this man is a masterpiece of Jigong Mountain. Take it faster than me!"


    Ren Sancai knew that he was deceived and hurriedly took out his knife to chop indiscriminately, but no matter how powerful he was, how could he defeat these people and be knocked down to the ground. Zhang Taibao said to his minions, "hurry up and send it to the city master with me!" When he saw Li Gang, he pointed to Ren San and said, "city master, this man is the criminal who assassinated young master Ling. My lord tricked him into taking medicine. Now I''ll take it to you."


    Li Gang was still ignorant, but I heard that this man was the one who went into the city at night to assassinate his son. He pulled out his waist knife and stabbed him thoroughly. He ordered to cut off his skull and hang it on the city gate to save people. Asked Zhang Taibao where the doctor was, Zhang Taibao said, "my adult was abducted by the beard of Jigong Mountain to help people heal. I''ll see him right away."


    Li Gang said hurriedly, "then I''ll order Qi''s horse to save people!"


    Zhang Taibao said, "no, adults only let me go to meet them. Many people may not be a good thing." Li Gang had to agree. Zhang Taibao mounted his horse and whipped up his whip to Jigong Mountain.


    Fang Qi helped Ma Si urge Zhenqi to treat him for a while. He felt that the medicine was gathering towards the wound, so he stopped taking care of it. The process would be very slow. It would take a day to cure his disease.


    Ma Si''s daughter saw her father''s face gradually turning normal and knew it had worked. She arched her hands and said, "thank you, doctor Fang, for saving my father!"


    Fang Qi smiled, "nothing''s wrong. Your father just needs to meditate and live a long time. But your Jigong Mountain and the soldiers guarding the city have become mortal enemies. It''s not good. The Li family has great power and will fight with you sooner or later. "


    Someone reported outside the door: "someone at the foot of the mountain wants to see doctor Fang."

 Chapter 738

    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "he sent medicine. Let him in." He also said to Ma Si''s daughter, "in my opinion, it''s better to abandon this stronghold and help Licheng master defend the city. There''s no need to worry about the suppression by the officials and troops, and you can live a stable life."


    Ma Si''s daughter said, "it''s so easy again. Li hates us. My uncle died at his hands. It doesn''t make sense for my father."


    Miao Miao said, "just wait for Kublai Khan''s army to conquer Ali Buge. Within three or five years, he will send troops here to defend the city and lie on the side of his bed. How can others sleep soundly? Girl, is that the truth? "


    Ma Si''s daughter gave her a horizontal look. She didn''t like little white face. But he didn''t finish his work. He really deserved to be beaten! Miao Miao also knows that the woman hates her and she teases her all the time.


    Fang Qi added: "what my brother said is not unreasonable. If your father is sober, let your father also consider it. It''s better to solve the enemy than to solve it. City leader Li is rich but unkind, but it''s not easy to guard one side in this troubled time. If you need me to agree, I will help your two families form a good relationship between Qin and Jin. "


    Although the fourth daughter of Ma didn''t understand such profound words, she could guess what it meant. She couldn''t help blushing. "I don''t say that the son of the Li family was killed by Ren San. I also heard that his family had a funeral. How did you save him?"


    Miao Miao told her about the treatment. As she was saying, Zhang Taibao was led in and said with a fist: "my Lord, it''s done."


    After hearing Ma Si ah wake up, his daughter was overjoyed and hurried forward: "Dad, are you better?"


    Ma Si opened his godless eyes, "ah, it hurts me."


    Fang Qi said that pain is a good thing, which means you still have consciousness. If it doesn''t hurt, it''s very bad. Although Ma Si was in pain, he was still worried about the stronghold and asked his old girl, "can someone attack the stronghold?"


    The old man is really a villain. Fang Qi smiles and asks the little old man to sit down and drink. With the father and daughter whispering behind him, Fang Qi bites his ears. However, since Ma Si has awakened, Fang Qi doesn''t shy away from him. He specially tells him that he is the hand of the eldest princess, shoulders the responsibility of shoveling rape and eliminating evil, and won''t investigate anyone''s responsibility. But the princess of the perfume gold mine is sure to send it to the garrison. Similarly, the Mountain Kings on the nearby hills can not escape the fate of being swept away.


    Ma Si''s father and daughter didn''t say a word for a long time. After drinking, Ma Si''s daughter sent someone to settle their accommodation. Fang Qi told her father to eat more venison soup. It was inconvenient to stay in the mountain for more. The next day, she went down the mountain and returned to the city.


    Ma Si''s daughter sent them to the foot of the mountain and hesitated: "I don''t know if the Li is willing to accept us."


    Fang Qi secretly called Damiao, "did your father agree?"


    The woman''s face was ashamed. "My Lord is naturally up to me."


    Miao Miao clapped his hands and said, "what an aggressive girl. I appreciate you, ha ha ha." The boy is not much worse than Fang Qi in playing with hooligans. The hated Ma fourth girl wants to cut him with a knife.


    Fang Qi said, "don''t worry. The young master of the Li family is a wanderer and has no ability. If this is done, the leader of the Li city will take the lead, and you can wash away the stigma of the thief''s head." Farewell, go down the mountain and return to the city.


    Just before arriving at the city, he saw dozens of horses and hundreds of minions attacking around the city wall. Fang Qi was also surprised: "why didn''t you come back for half a day, and there was a fight here." Let the little old man return to Jigong Mountain for help. They came to the mountain and saw that the city was in a mess. It seemed that some mountain bandits had entered the city. Not only the soldiers guarding the city fought with the mountain bandits, but also Bian Qinglong pulled their men and horses out to fight.


    However, their weapons were taken away. Although it was awesome to seize the white blade with empty hands, not everyone could do it. The people of tiger ridge took a stick and a bench to work with others. Many people came this time. Look at the East Gate surrounded by hundreds of soldiers, and there are hundreds to dozens of mountain bandits in other gates.


    Miao Miao said, "didn''t Ma Si''s people make a contribution to the Malay rescue?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the crowd from Jigong Mountain, "let''s go and help." The two men rode down the mountain, and it was Ma Si''s daughter who brought people to the rescue. She was holding two simple knives and flying red cloth. She was really majestic. The broadsword team waved broadswords into the enemy array. The bandits didn''t know where they gathered. They were killed by more than 100 people. Even if they were confused, they left a pile of dead bodies and fled.


    Fortunately, they came in time, or the gate would be broken. They attacked the south gate again. The guards in the city were not weak, which completely offset the spirit of the bandits. The bandits were too old to enter the city. At this time, there was a scuffle in the city, and they didn''t know who was with whom.


    The people in Jigong Mountain were all holding red cloth knives. The guards in the city knew it and shouted, "no, the beard of Jigong Mountain is coming."


    Fang Qi shouted, "the people of Jigong Mountain are here to help. Don''t get me wrong." Ma Si''s daughter asked her own men and horses to help. Fang Qi saw more than a dozen horses around Li Gang and an internal general. Li Gang was also miserable. She was killed all over with blood and was forced to the city wall.


    He hurriedly shouted to Ma Si''s daughter, "go and save city Lord Li!" It''s better to save his life than to save him. It''s impressive. Ma Si''s daughter immediately took people to kill them, and formed an encirclement outside. In this way, the situation immediately reversed. The original fierce mountain bandits were attacked on both sides, and there was a great chaos immediately.


    Li Gang was stabbed several times. He was shivering and leaned against the wall. He never dreamed that the people of Jigong Mountain came to help fight. Seeing the bodies of these bandits rolling around, he perked up, raised his big knife and shouted, "kill and retreat the thief with me!" The soldiers and horses were integrated to cooperate with the broadsword team to attack the mountain bandits.


    Until it was dark, the bandits left their bodies and fled. In this battle, the bandits who attacked the city lost more than 400 people, and the soldiers who guarded the city also killed 1200 people. Even more than 100 of Qinglong''s men died.


    There were not many guards, and nearly half of them were lost at once. The streets were full of dead bodies and blood. Last night, a group of horses transporting goods was hijacked by bandits. A total of five hillsides banded together to attack the perfume city.


    When he bandaged Li Gang''s wound, he was still confused: "why do people in Jigong Mountain help us?"


    Fang Qi said, "Ma Si respects you as a man. When he heard that he was his son and assassinated young master Ling, he discussed with me the plan to lure him into the city. He heard that someone attacked the city and sent someone to help. If they are not here today, I fear that the perfume city is also dangerous.


    Li Gang continued to be stunned, "he has a bitter hatred with me. How can he help me. Is that white faced young man his son? It''s brave. " Then he sighed, "if my son is like him, I will fulfill my wish."

 Chapter 740

    What kind of bandit Qinglong is. There are hundreds of locks around. Ma Si didn''t dare to force him any more. He leaned down and saluted: "it''s really condescending for the master to come to my little temple."


    Qinglong pointed to Li Gang: "the two adults Fang Miao asked us to join the army to kill the enemy, so they came here. The Lord of Licheng took extra care of them. I heard that your two families were married, so I brought more than 400 brothers from the whole mountain to send a congratulatory gift." He turned back and shouted, "come on, carry the gift!" Four people carried the presents.


    Ma Si has earned enough face. The leader of tiger ridge University gives him gifts, which is unimaginable. He can boast and show off when he sees his peers in the future. Originally, Fang Qi was afraid that Ma Si would repeat, so he dragged Qinglong. They are all gangsters. If he doesn''t sell this face, he will be looking for smoke. What should happen then.


    The fourth master Ma knew that they were all arched with Li Gang, opened a smiling face, hugged Li Gang and said, "I also call you brother. As the saying goes, smile and die of hatred. We''re married, so we don''t have to mention it."


    Dawn rejoiced, "thank you, brother!"


    Someone invited them to the table. Fang Qi and Miao Miao deliberately left late. Ma Si naturally knew that they were the two who set up Yucheng. He smiled and bowed: "thank you for your compassion for the little old man."


    Fang Qi wanted to wash his face for an old cat, but it''s hard to say more when he sees that the old slick face is changing so fast. Only lightly, "I can tell you clearly that you are a thief. Li Gang is not at ease with you. He has already prepared a small courtyard in the perfume city. Once your daughter marries his son, he will accept your people. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Miao Miao also helped, "when the Mongolian Yuan army comes, you can''t get anything. You have to wait to be beaten."


    Ma Si''s heart was clear, "understand, the two adults asked me to help Li Gang guard the city. Don''t let anyone rob it."


    "Just understand." Fang Qixin said, old slick, you dare to play with me. Be careful of your dog!


    The hall is very lively and the minions are also smiling. After all, yalishan is a big bandit and has a bad reputation. Now it has finally been incorporated into the regular army. Moreover, the stronghold leader and the city leader have become in laws. One happy event after another, this wine and meat can also be caught and eaten.


    Li Gang was worried about the city and was about to go down the mountain after eating wine. Fourth master Ma was carried into the city by several subordinates. Qinglong escorted him all the way into the city and settled him in a newly purchased house.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao can''t go away for a while. They have to help Ma Si''s daughter deal with things on the mountain. Everything was almost moved, but Ma Si''s daughter took them to the back mountain: "you two adults, great kindness and virtue are unforgettable. Before going down the mountain, my father told me that there were treasures in the cave. Every time I went to gengzi cave, there would be a roaring sound of dragons and tigers and a red light. He also heard from people before, but no one dared to go down. If you two adults can see this treasure, they will take it. It can also be regarded as a reward for our father and daughter. "


    I''ll go. You don''t know what it is. How can you be sure there''s a baby in it? What if it''s a monster? But since she said so, she must not want to harm them, but she just didn''t dare to go down. She said, "well, you don''t have to wait here. Just do your thing, don''t worry about us."


    Ma Si''s daughter was still a little worried, "why don''t I ask some minions to help?"


    Miao Miao shook his hand. "Don''t worry about it. We''ll be fine." The heart said that the monster thing is not as complicated as your family''s broken things. It''s nothing more than killing. They all said: if you can deceive, don''t fight, but scare again, if you can''t frighten, fight again, and run away. What a simple thing.


    When she left, they went into the underground cave. As soon as they entered, they felt that the cave was very dark. It took a while to get used to it. Naturally, there is no need to suppress the breath in the hole. Both of them let go of their magic powers and saw a large underground hole not far from the hole. When they looked down, they sold cakes. This hole is more than a thousand feet? It''s a super sinkhole!


    They stood at the mouth of the cave and couldn''t see the end. Listening carefully, they heard the clatter of a motor. Fangqi said, "will it be the base of aliens?" Miao Miao wanted to smoke him, "you''re the head, this God code age." At that time, the first emperor of Qin also received aliens with two small antennas inserted in his head.


    "Go down and have a look?" Fang Qi was not afraid of the depth of the Tiankeng. He said that it was false to cultivate to this extent, but he had realized the principle of fear and didn''t feel afraid of anything. Terror exists in reality, and people''s fear is born from the heart. If we concentrate on nothing, we can resolve this fear infinitely.


    Miaomiao nodded, holding hands and jumping down, quite a couple''s decision to commit suicide and die. As soon as they jump into the underground cave, they feel that there is an attraction in the cave. They don''t feel it when they stand at the cave, but they can only enter the cave.


    Fortunately, the attraction is not very strong. It''s really strange. When falling to more than 20 feet, the attraction gradually decreases, and there is an upward buoyancy, and the falling speed suddenly decreases a lot.


    Fang Qi suddenly thought, "Miao Miao, did we fall into the exhaust pipe of an alien spacecraft?"


    Miao Miao puffed, "deflate, I admire you most. There will be funny topics at any time. If it were an alien spaceship, let''s catch two to be pet elves. " Ring over and hold Fang Qi: "pro, I love you. Give me five-star praise!"


    Fang Qi struggled, "no, not even a kiss, bad comment!"


    Miao Miao bit on his face, "you dare to give me bad comments. I call you every day to harass you, annoy you and disgust you!"


    Fang Qi finally surrendered: "OK, all five-star praise, as well as print testimony, what about the promised red envelope?"


    Miao Miao kissed him several times in a row, "take the red envelope!"


    Fang Qi immediately wanted to look in the mirror to see if her face was full of her tooth marks and bruises made by her boo. If so, it would be too embarrassing. How can I see people back in the city?


    The falling time was too long. They frolicked in the air for a while. Fang Qi thought again: "will this be a channel to another world? Will we fall into outer space? "


    Miao Miao laughed: "well, I want to be an astronaut. Sing with me. I love you, astronaut, astronaut..."


    Suddenly, they felt that the falling speed had increased hundreds of times, thousands of times. Fang Qi''s horse watch pointer kept falling to the right, "pa" burst the watch. It was not beauty, nor speed, but meat

 Chapter 741

    He couldn''t help looking down and saw the red below. Fang Qi was shocked: "Oh, cake sellers, we fell into the magma cave!" He hurriedly mentioned his true Qi and wanted to float up, but at this moment, he couldn''t help it.


    Miaomiao finds it wrong and wants to escape quickly, but like Fang Qi, she can''t control her body at all. The closer they got to the bottom, the more they felt hot. They both turned on their own air-conditioning system. At this time, they found that the air-conditioning system didn''t work at all.


    Even Fang Qi couldn''t help thinking sadly. It seems that he wants to use it when he buys it back. It will break if he doesn''t use it. But now it''s too late to regret. Miaomiao turns over his hand and takes out the bottle to cover them. Unexpectedly, the more urgent it is, the more things go wrong. Fang Qi wants to make a Kirin armor. He doesn''t want to open it only when he is in danger. He won''t open it if he wants to open it at will.


    Both of them didn''t move. Miao Miao hugged Fang Qi: "I''m not afraid. There''s a cushion when I''m dead."


    Fang Qi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, pinch a magic formula, and recite the magic spell in his heart. Their divine consciousness slowly got together again. The temperature inside was surprisingly high, but when they hugged each other, they felt that the falling speed gradually slowed down, and finally showed a static floating state.


    Both of them felt strange. Was it not that the alien''s exhaust pipe had just been blown, and now it''s blowing? Fortunately, they are not only floating in the air, but also the temperature has dropped a lot. They slowly release their hands and begin to sit down and enter the state of cultivation. Anyway, I can''t go up and down. The weather is so beautiful. It''s a waste not to fall in love.


    I don''t know how long later, they felt that the river map on their forehead began to flash red light at the same time. The red light spot was like a luminous spider crawling up and down on the figure as thin as a cobweb. When it finally entered the center, Fang Qi felt that it was like foggy glass in his mind. Then Miaomiao delivered a voice: "deflate, I''m upgrading again!"


    Fang Qi thought that if he fainted and fell into the sinkhole, he could be upgraded. Don''t say a picture at the beginning, does it all depend on editing? I felt more and more clear in my mind, like a progress bar jogging to the end, and then began to beep red light on the word "9".


    "It''s a big leak today. I''m also upgraded. Pro, give me a five-star praise!" As soon as Fang Qi finished thinking, he made five boos on his face.


    They were happy to upgrade. Suddenly, they sank and fell again. This time, the falling speed could be described as terrible. Fang Qi scolded: "who''s the elevator? Lose money! Scared to death! " Before he finished scolding, he felt as if there was a lid on it.


    "Ang, what''s the matter? Is this?" Fang Qi looked up, but saw that the cover was still nailed with staggered wooden sticks. He couldn''t help being angry. "Who put us in the box? Let me out! "


    Miao Miao pinched him: "no, this is not a box, but a monster that can only spit fire!"


    Fang Qi looked down and was startled. He saw that there was a big red fork below. The fork looked like an iron fork just taken out of the stove and rolled over to them. Everyone knows that being forked by this thing may become a barbecue bag. Fang Qi took out the magic subduing gold needle and looked at the fork. The fork retracted and soon bounced back, which was more cruel.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were involved in the future and made corresponding resistance, and then the back door closed again. It was fun this time. They seemed to have entered a spaceship, and the arched bulkheads on both sides were flashing red. Fangqi wondered, "did we enter any assembly line and come out in a moment as ham sausage, with the label ''Fangqi brand'', and your share is called ''Miaomiao''?"


    Miao Miao took his arm and laughed, "whatever his intestines, as long as it doesn''t change into Xiang. Come on, let''s go back and have a look. " They walked forward one after another. Miaomiao reached out and took out the dust to brush it gently. He immediately felt a strong rebound force blowing forward from behind. They quickly hugged together like a conjoined baby. This time, the force was so strong that they bounced them out of the box.


    Then there was crazy speed. They felt like a bullet coming out of an angry gun and shooting straight up. At this moment, they saw clearly that there was a huge monster below. The head melon seeds of the monster were almost filled with the big sinkhole, which made them seem to float in space between breathing and breathing.


    "What the hell is this?" Fang Qi looked for a long time and couldn''t see what it looked like.


    Miao Miao cried with Fang Qi in his arms, "fool, nature is a Earth Dragon born underground and grows so long. I heard that this thing is transformed by goblins and will appear once every thousands of years. We have found the treasure cave."


    "Well, I thought it was a huge red diamond. I didn''t expect there would be living creatures below."


    The speed of this upward rush was 100 times faster than their falling speed. The faster they went up, the slower they were. When they saw the hole, the upward rush stopped. Then he began to fall again. Fang Qi quickly picked up a stream of Qi and bounced on the cliff. Miao Miao hugged Fang Qi''s neck like a koala. She could be so light that Fang Qi couldn''t feel the weight at all. Fang Qi also said in his heart that people said it was light like a fart. It turned out that it meant Miao Miao. Unexpectedly, he felt bad just thinking of it. Sure enough, he was pinched.


    Several vertical jumps, he bounced back and forth like a table tennis ball, and finally jumped out of it. As soon as they jumped on the hole, they felt a flutter under their feet. The stones on the stone wall above their heads began to fall down, and large and small stones poured into the Tiankeng.


    They rushed out of the cave in panic. When they got out of the cave, they felt bad. Not only was the cave collapsing, but even the mountain above began to collapse. They jumped and jumped like fleas on the mountain road and ran towards the front. The stones under their feet continued to collapse. The snow rolled up like a huge wave swept from behind. If it was rolled up by an air wave, the immortal could not save it.


    As soon as Fang Qi was in a hurry, he took a deep breath, suddenly picked up Miao Miao''s legs and kicked hard. At that time, the man flew out like an arrow. The speed was absolutely comparable to the rocket in flight. The man whistled loudly in the air.


    As soon as he soared up, his feet rumbled and made a loud noise. The Jigong Mountain a few miles around became a huge pit with no bottom. Looking at the huge pit that was about to fall into the bottom, Fang Qi looked east and West. Where''s our horse?

 Chapter 742

    Fang Qi was worried about his liver. He suddenly felt light and landed on his ass. he couldn''t help scolding: "Ni media, almost made dumplings and wanted to kill me."


    The dark horse said wrongfully, "we almost fell down, too. I can''t blame you."


    Miao Miao jumped onto the white horse. "Get up quickly. This place is really not fun." The two horses spread their wings and soared up, skimming over the collapsed place and flying down Jigong Mountain. Falling on the ground, the wizard patted his chest: "e Niang, heart disease is scared out." Asked Miao Miao, "we didn''t do the earthquake, did we?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that we must have absorbed all the essence of the Earth Dragon when we fell into the underground cave, otherwise the balance of yin and Yang wouldn''t be like this."


    Her explanation was reasonable. Fang Qi nodded, "I hope I didn''t hurt anyone."


    The white horse replied, "they have been away for three days. There is no one on the mountain, but they send people to see if you have come out every day."


    Miao Miao said, "those boys have a little conscience, or I''ll kill them!"


    At this time, it is the night when the black wind is high. If there is snow on the ground, I''m afraid I can''t see my hand. What is the quickness of the two horses running? Fang Qi and Miao Miao are talking and laughing while galloping. Although I didn''t get any baby, it''s more exciting than getting the baby. The best baby is that two people upgrade at the same time.


    Fang Qi is not very clear about the concept of level 9, but he feels light like a flying swallow. Of course, he doesn''t know how many levels there will be in the future and what level to upgrade to is the highest. Since I came into contact with Buddhism and Taoism, I think it is very difficult to upgrade. After so many hardships, two people can rise to level 9. If only I could open a copy and get an unlimited upgrade package.


    Just when they arrived at the city, they both shouted, "are they high soldiers?"


    Fang Qi shouted, "open the door quickly!"


    The garrison soldiers were overjoyed and opened the gate to let them in. Immediately, someone went to the post to fly and report to Qinglong. Qinglong and his gang were worried all day. When they heard that they had returned, they hurried out to meet them, and immediately ordered someone to prepare a banquet to pick up the wind and wash the dust for the two adults.


    This is a real reception. Everyone is curious about what they did on the mountain. Fang Qi also needs to make up a lie. He said that he accidentally found a big hole behind the mountain, so he ran in to see what it was. When he ran far away, he began to make an earthquake, and then ran back without life. As a result, it was really an earthquake and collapsed in a mess, By the time they ran down the mountain, the mountain had collapsed.


    Though unbelievable, they felt the earth shaking and frightened. But fortunately, there was no trouble. Some people in the street said that the monster was coming out of the ground. Some people said that there was a snake in the Perfume River, and what it said was what happened.


    Fang Qi all sorts of gossip about why the gold mine is called Perfume River. He asked everyone what they said. The upstream part of the river would be full of flowers in the spring and petals fall into the water, and even the water was fragrant. So it was called Perfume River.


    This story is really dog blood. It''s not legendary at all. When the wine and vegetables came up, they pushed cups for drinks and vegetables. They didn''t go anywhere until dawn.


    The two slept until noon. Someone in Li''s house sent hi stickers and invited them to Li''s house for a banquet. The date was set for tomorrow. Miao Miao smiled and said, "this day is too fast. I don''t know whether Li Gang is in a hurry or Ma Si."


    Fang Qi leaned against the Kang and smoked, "in my opinion, Li Gang was worried first. So many people died in the city, and his city guards can''t supplement them. Now it''s just time to receive the minions of Jigong Mountain. Moreover, Ma Si has also gone down the mountain. The surrounding area can be regarded as eliminating a serious problem. He certainly wants it. "


    "No, I think what you said about Chongxi must be in his heart. The world is not as big as his son. He wants to give his son Chongxi to have grandchildren and let them have a grand slam."


    Fang Qi smoked a pot of cigarettes and asked, "it seems that it hasn''t snowed for several days. According to this calculation, we should start after drinking the wedding wine."


    Miao Miao sat up. "Then I miss it a little."


    Fangqi laughed at her: "well, you stay here and I''ll go."


    Miao Miao came to pinch him: "dare you! I can''t strangle you! " They were having fun on the Kang, and someone said that fourth master Ma invited them to have dinner at the house. Fourth daughter Ma was the mediator he guaranteed. Naturally, the meal was to be eaten.


    When he came to fourth master Ma''s house, his house had been decorated with a new look. He was very happy and came to the back house. Ma Si''s daughter has been waiting there and will be married tomorrow. The couple can''t go out today. This is a local rule, but there''s not so much stress on entertaining guests at home.


    The woman smiled like a flower and still saluted like a man: "please, my parents, my father has been waiting for a long time." Please two people into the inner room. Fourth master Ma snuggled up and sat on the Kang. The table was placed beside the Kang. The table was full of exquisite dishes.


    Fourth master Ma arched his hands and said, "little old man, I''ve seen adults."


    Fang Qi said there was no need to be polite. I would be relieved to see your family and beautiful. Ma Si Ye immediately said, "please rest assured, I am willing to be an ox and horse for you all my life and repay your kindness."


    Miao Miao raised his glass: "you don''t have to say anything about being an ox or a horse. It''s best if you and the city Lord can work together to manage this city well." Looking at his daughter, she said, "if we can see you holding a son next year, we will have a wedding wine."


    The woman shyly poured the wine and brought it: "I borrow your good words." She served her father dishes and put them in a bowl. She said something again. It''s just that this place is not peaceful and often harassed by bandits. Needless to say, Ma Si is a professional. He knows all the locks he came to attack the city last time. In the Jianghu, it is also called backwater, that is, he betrayed the morality of the Jianghu. Although different locks, the rules are the same.


    Seeing that he was worried, Fang Qi was relieved and said, "Qinglong is still the leader of tiger ridge. Now it''s different. Have you abandoned the secret and changed? When people go up to the top and water flows down, there is no reason to keep the same. "


    After saying so, fourth master Ma was also exquisite and transparent. Naturally, he understood the truth. He raised his glass and said, "thank you for your advice. I am a murderer. What I told you moved the heart of a Bodhisattva. It is said that a new peace temple has been built in the city. If you treat me well, you must often go to worship the Buddha and do something kind. "


    After eating the wine, they came out and walked back. They met little Jinxiang''s maid and said, "gentlemen, my girl asks you to listen to Qu''er."

 Chapter 743

    Fang Qi didn''t want to have any contact with Xiao Jinxiang. After all, people eat by performing arts. They often play audio-visual enjoyment, but they don''t give people money. Even if they give money, Xiao Jinxiang won''t accept it. What''s the matter.


    But I can''t imagine that I will leave the perfume city in three days. Through this era, I can see that there is a lot of negative energy. Xiao Jinxiang is not only a rare person who can make a fresh and elegant sound, but also a master of art of the previous generation. It''s better to say goodbye with her. Then he said to Miao Miao, "let''s go and say goodbye. It''s also an intersection."


    Miao Miao likes to be lively and watch fights. Of course, he will do this kind of activity of pretending to be an uncle and listening to Xiaoqu. Naturally, he said happily: "OK, Xiao Jinxiang is a rare big beautiful girl. You like her very much."


    Fang Qi wants to vomit three liters of blood and pretend to be a God in front of his brother!


    After entering xiaojinxiang''s yard, before entering the house, I heard a sonorous and powerful drum. The drum sounds fast and slow, fast and slow; Fast as a meteor arrow, slow as flowing water and clouds; Haste is like ten thousand horses galloping, the two armies fighting, and the sudden stop is like a battlefield call. It''s an endless drum of killing.


    The sound of the drum suddenly stopped. Fang Qi was just about to take a step. Suddenly, there was another sound of the lute like a storm. Compared with the sound of the drum, the sound of the lute was as much as the sound of the drum. He did his best to express the journey of the iron horse and gold in the Xiaoao mountains.


    If the drums are compared to men fighting on the battlefield, the sound of the pipa is a woman who doesn''t let men!


    Not only Fang Qi was stunned, but also Miao Miao was intoxicated. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jinxiang has such a strong and fierce side. Fang Qi couldn''t help shouting, "OK!" Then he clapped his hands untimely.


    Miao Miao stared at him: "deflate, I''ll take her away!"


    Fang Qi was forced, "where do you take it?"


    "Naturally, take her to Yanjing city. Do you still need to ask?" Miao Miao swaggered into the room with his back to his hands like a real uncle, and Fang Qi hurried to follow up.


    When Xiao Jinxiang saw them, he quickly put down his lute: "two adults, the little woman improvised, which made me laugh." Put your hands together and say a blessing.


    Miao Miao came forward and took her hand: "xiaojinxiang, this sound should only be heard in the sky. How many times can you hear it in the world. I''ve learned a lot. "


    Xiaojinxiang''s hands were held by Miao Miao. For a moment, she couldn''t get rid of it. She was ashamed and ashamed, and her face turned red. Fang Qi hurriedly came forward and said, "Xiao Jinxiang, my brother is also a man of temperament. Don''t be surprised. Eh, this drum is good, and the electric bass is also powerful. If we have another Violin and piano, we can form a paradise. "


    Miao Miao knew that he was trying to make trouble. Xiao Jinhua''s mother came out to see the ceremony: "two adults, I''m polite." Seeing that she was much better, Fang Qi said, "old man, you are much better now." The old woman said, "I''m lucky to have been saved by a miracle doctor. I''ve only returned my soul. It is said that a peace temple has been built in the city. When it is completed, I will go to pray for you two. "


    Xiao Jinxiang said to her mother, "Mom, go and see if the snow has melted. I''ll serve the two adults myself." Let them sit down, "there has been no snow for many days. I think the two adults are going to leave. Xiao Jinxiang feels that her heart is going to melt, so she wants to invite you to listen to Xiao Jinxiang''s last song."


    Fang Qi said, "the song just now is very good. It makes people excited and exciting. It''s like fighting on the battlefield."


    "But you two don''t know. As long as I redeem my body, I will build a Taoist temple. Every day, the ancient volumes of green lanterns chant Huang Lao''s Classics, which can be regarded as a warm blood."


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao. He didn''t know how Xiao Jinxiang made such a plan. Miao Miao asked, "girl, someone is bullying you again. I''ll help you beat him!"


    Xiao Jinxiang smiled. The smile was as light as a cloud. It was kind of sanctity. The more he knows about Xiao Jinxiang, Fang Qi feels that this daughter has more charm and connotation than Ma Si''s daughter. Although she is only a weak woman, she has such a mind and wisdom beyond ordinary people.


    Even Miao Miao, who claims to be the best in the world, couldn''t help but move: "Miss Jinxiang, why do you have so many ideas. It seems that he has explored the world of mortals and decided to become a monk. "


    "I dare not say that I have broken through the world of mortals, but I have experienced the ups and downs of prosperity and wealth, and I have already seen through the human feelings in the world. It''s not surprising to have this idea."


    Xiao Jinxiang''s family background is very bumpy. In his early years, his great ancestor was an official of the Northern Song Dynasty. With the change of dynasties, his ancestor became an official of the Jin State. The Mongol Yuan people killed into the Central Plains. His ancestor led troops to fight, but was unfortunately defeated and killed. Old gold head fled everywhere, and his mother gave birth to two sons and a daughter, and the two brothers lost their way on the road of escape until they fled to perfume city.


    At this time, Lao Jintao no longer had the ambition to fight with the Mongolian Yuan people. He took the last bit of savings to buy a family business and lived here in seclusion. In a flash, it was more than ten years. Lao Jintao was also a son of officials. He had read poetry and books since childhood and was quite forthright. However, the two attacks of losing his country have made him depressed. He teaches children and supports his family as a private school professor. Perhaps because of his influence, Xiao Jinxiang is different from ordinary people since she urinated.


    People who don''t know the history and origin of their family may live a lifetime in a muddle, but Lao Jintao instilled a thought of national ruin into her. Now it''s a time of helplessness, and Xiao Jinxiang naturally appears in the zither.


    After listening to them, they drank tea and were speechless. Any preaching in front of historical facts seemed pale and powerless. After being silent for a long time, Miao Miao said, "Miss Jinxiang, I''m going to take you to Yanjing city. If you like building houses and participating in Zen, there are several little girls in our family who study Taoism. Will you go?"


    "What''s the difference between light incense and no heart? When I met two adults, Xiao Jinxiang was lucky enough to have three lives. How dare he cling to them. "


    When she came out of Jinxiang''s house from childhood, Miao Miao looked worried: "deflate, I''ve never sympathized with a girl so much. I want to redeem her!"


    Fang Qi nodded. "Well, let''s go to Li Gang to help us go to the moon tower and ask how much it costs."


    Seeing that there was no one in the alley, Miao Miao suddenly hugged Fang Qi and whispered, "if I were a man, I would take her home."


    Fang Qi said, "I won''t change. Besides, she is a person with independent ideas. If you help her redeem herself, you may not follow you."


    Miao Miao pulled his ear: "do you think I''m a coyote? I just appreciate it, appreciate it! Do you understand? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "the little frog practiced Diving - plop, I don''t understand."

 Chapter 744

    Li Gang is busy deploying the troops in the city. With the addition of the Jigong Mountain people, the defense of perfume city is more powerful than before. Jigong Mountain''s two strong crossbows have been duplicated, and each city gate has two. At the same time, it also strengthened the investigation in the city. The two sieges were caused by bandits sneaking into the city and cooperating with each other. Naturally, the inspection in the city is the top priority.


    However, Fang Qi and Miao Miao naturally have to give priority to him. Li Gang personally took them to Wangyue building to find the procuress. The moon tower is also the business of a rich man in the city. The rich man was the beard who ate wine at the funeral that day. He didn''t dare ask for more money. He took the birth deed, which said 1000 liang of silver.


    Fang Qi wanted to pay the silver note, but Li Gang stopped and said, "I''ve heard of this little Jinxiang. It''s known as chivalrous. Someone Li also respects such a woman." He said to his beard, "I''ll have someone take money for you in a few days." The beard was supposed to work for Li Gang. I didn''t dare to fart. I laughed and said I didn''t have to pay it back. I''ll think I helped Miss Jin Xiang.


    Miao Miao took the deed of redemption and came with Fang Qi to find xiaojinxiang. He didn''t want xiaojinxiang to go out without returning. Old Jintou and his wife took the deed of redemption and fell down on their knees and kowtowed: "two adults, you can have a second kindness to the Jin family." Fang Qi picked up the old couple and stared at the old man: "I''m old and worthless. Your daughter asked you to teach me to become a monk. Do you still have the face to play with money?!"


    When they came out, they were both relaxed. Miao Miao said, "this time, I helped Miss Jinxiang cross the road and spent a lot of money." Even so, you can enjoy yourself. Crossing is also a trip. You can''t hold back and enjoy yourself. Just be happy.


    Lord Jin, they haven''t come out yet


    "What?" Fang Qi and Miao Miao stopped and old Jin tou took out a brocade box. "This is my ancestral jade pendant. My daughter said she must give it to you." Miaomiao opened it and found that it was a Jade Kirin. It was round and Yurun. It was very cute. It turned out that Xiao Jinxiang knew that they were looking for her, but she hid in the house. However, Miao Miao naturally accepted it.


    The next day was the festive day of Li Gang''s family. They were carried to Li''s house in a warm sedan early. Fang Qi was a big matchmaker. Naturally, he was the only one in the limelight. Childe Li couldn''t come out to worship and get married. Instead, a guest minister performed nine kowtows and eight obeisances. The Li family is full of guests and bustling. The big house behind has invited Taoist priests to do the super house cleaning ceremony, and the new house is in the back house.


    Li Gang also listened to Fang Qi''s words and set up an eight sided exquisite tower in the garden to make people pray for peace and blessings sooner or later. It''s just psychological comfort. It''s done and seen by living people. There is a saying that if you believe, there will be, and if you don''t believe, there will be nothing.


    The next day after the day of great joy, Fang Qi and Miao Miao came to say goodbye. Li Gang asked them to take out 1000 liang of gold: "your two adults, I dare not relax at all. These gold ingots are used as military funds. I hope you can take them." Then he took out a jade Buddha, "my Lord, this Buddha was obtained by chance. It is very rare. Please open it. Please accept it."


    Miao Miao hates less and doesn''t hate more. Fang Qi laughed and scolded the boy for his insatiable greed, but he helped Li Gang so much. These are really nothing and deserve it.


    The next day, the rectification team set out. Li Gang led the dignified people in the city to send them off. They were sent a mile away, and there were farewell drinks and dishes. Miao Miao kept looking back, wondering if Xiao Jinxiang would come, but she hasn''t seen her since she left the city. I don''t know if she will cry and fall in the toilet.


    After eating the banquet, Fang Qi and others rode on the road. Less than half a mile later, they heard the sound of a piano under the trees in the mountains. Looking back, they saw a small golden incense tray sitting on a stone, caressing the Guqin and playing it. That was the first time they heard her play that day. This was to see them off.


    Miao Miao also wanted to turn his horse''s head to find her. Fang Qi pulled: "they told you to go away. You''re stupid!" Miao Miao couldn''t stop her tears from falling. Fang Qi helped her so that she wouldn''t be seen. Fortunately, they walked at the back and the people in front couldn''t find it.


    Fang Qi was also afraid that she was playing pig head crazy and couldn''t control it. He kicked the white horse: "go!" The two horses joined the bridle and soon caught up with the big army. Until I turned around the mountain, I couldn''t see the little golden fragrance. The wizard laughed and said, "Miao Miao, you can''t be a lesbian. I''m a girl."


    Miao Miaohong stared at him: "get out!"


    Fang Qi sang to the sun, "butterflies fly all over the sky. You, you, you don''t know who I am." Miao Miao ignored him and ran to the front with a horse belly.


    After walking for two days, it was sunny. At dusk, a snow field with neither trees nor flat appeared in front. Qinglong stopped all people and said to Fang Qi, "this is a great lake. We still need to be careful. Now the weather is not the coldest. I''m afraid the ice will fall." Fang Qi asked what to do. Qinglong said, "now bury the pot and help the rice. It''s not too late to go before dawn." At the command, they set up tents by the lake. In fact, there are few tents. Most people have to stay in the open air on the leeward snow for the night. The minions are used to the days of ice and snow. They have a set of ways to keep out the cold. First build a snow wall, then light a bonfire and hang an iron pot to cook. Some people went to dig open the ice, raised the torch and went to the ice hole. The fish jumped up one by one like a fool. As soon as the fish jumped on the ice, it became an ice lump, dragged back and roasted on the fire. Sprinkled with salt is delicious.


    Miao Miao leaned against the snow wall and hummed comfortably, "it''s really green food. There''s no pollution at all. It''s delicious."


    When someone invited them into the tent, Miao Miao waved his hand, "let those little minions hurt by ice live in, we don''t need it. You can just look at the stars. "


    Fang Qi didn''t plan to go into the tent to rest, so he said, "well, I''ll tell you a story. There was a mountain and a temple on the mountain..." Cai Xiaoe didn''t hear it. They listened to him foolishly. When he repeated it again, they knew that he was cheated.


    Among these people, the little old man and puppet can keep warm by relying on the eagle dog monster, but Cai Xiaoe can''t. She must go to sleep in the tent, or she will be frozen. After she left, the little old man asked, "this girl is a little strange. It seems that she doesn''t care about anyone except two adults."


    Puppet people seldom talk. Among these people, he is an alternative. He himself has a big beard, blue eyes and is very obscene. Most people don''t like to talk to him. Only four people will say a few words when they are present, "Sir, this mountain is very long. It will take at least a month to walk, or I''ll make a skateboard tomorrow and let those minions who haven''t ridden sit on it. This can also be faster. We also use this thing to drag things in the desert, which is much more convenient. "


    Don''t say Fang Qi wants to smoke him, even Miao Miao has itchy hands.

 Chapter 745

    Fang Qi immediately thought of the sledge and kneaded a ball of snow to hit him: "shit, what have you done long ago? People will freeze to death before they say?" At the thought of walking on one or two in this ice and snow, he said to the little old man, "go and find the green dragon quickly."


    After a while, Qinglong followed the little old man. Fang Qi asked the puppet man to tell Qinglong the idea of the producer''s sledge. Qinglong''s eyes lit up, "that''s a good idea. Do it right away." So many people can''t eat for nothing if they don''t work. Besides, in such a cold weather, wouldn''t it be a big loss to freeze to death at night?


    In the past, more than 100 people were called to cut wood, which was made into a simple sledge according to the puppet, and more than 400 people worked in shifts. At dawn, dozens of large and small sledges were really pulled out. Originally, the bandits had only 100 horses, but now they are all used to pull the snow and pry it open. Sliding against the trees on the snow, the speed is naturally much faster. In contrast, it is at least three or four times faster than the original, and you won''t worry about crossing this lake.


    After walking like this for two days, as soon as the weather changed, a white wind blew again, which was a sign of heavy snow. Sure enough, less than two hours later, snowflakes were flying again. The snow began to fall endlessly, and the new wind mixed with snowflakes rushed to his face. Seeing that he was no longer walking, Qinglong shouted to the people behind him, "if you find the village in front, you can have a rest."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao rode in front. They just felt that the road was getting more and more wrong. There were dense trees in front, and there was no road at all. "Hey, deflate, how did you lead us?"


    Fang Qi scratched his face. "I don''t know. I''ve been running down the road. Who thought I''d get into the tree forest."


    Qinglong quickly asked people to stop and asked how the aisle became narrower and narrower. When he saw the mountains and tall trees in front of him, he murmured, "there are mountain ghosts here, so don''t go." Turning his horse, his opponent''s servant shouted, "stop all and camp here!"


    The minions complained endlessly, "it''s all snow here. Why do you have a rest?"¡° Yes, it will freeze to death. "


    The Green Dragon said impatiently, "stop! Come down and build a shed. I won''t go here today. " He was a famous ruthless man, and his men didn''t dare to listen. They had to come down and unload their horses, push a sledge, cut down trees and branches, and set up a simple shelter from the wind and snow.


    Don''t mention that it''s convenient for the sledge to set up a shed. Soon, dozens of sheds were set up to raise a fire.


    Fang Qi felt strange when Qinglong said that there was a mountain ghost, because he didn''t see it at all and didn''t notice what was wrong. People sat around the fire, eating roast fish and drinking thick broth. Although the mountain wind roared outside, it was still warm in the shed. There are snowdrifts outside the shed, piled up from the bottom to the top, like a hole in the ground.


    Qinglong tells stories. He is as wild as the ape Tarzan in the mountains hundreds of miles around. There is really nothing he doesn''t know.


    Mountain Ghost is also called mandrill. It is tall and has only one leg, but it runs fast. It is said that this ghost is very clever. Tigers and bears will retreat when they see it.


    Fang Qi smiled: "how does it run with only one leg left?" Qinglong shook his head. He just saw it from a distance. He didn''t have a hand with it. He didn''t know how terrible it was. Anyway, ordinary people are its opponents.


    They chatted while baking and drinking. Unconsciously, it was late at night. Qinglong took a knife and several other small heads to patrol everywhere. There were only five of them left in the shed. Cai Xiaoe and Miao Miao snuggle together and have already slept. Fang Qi watches at the door. The little old man and puppet get into the eagle dog monster''s long hair and snore.


    Fang Qi couldn''t sleep for a moment, so he got up and went out to have a look. As soon as he went out, he was choked by the wind. He quickly retracted his neck into his collar and saw dozens of sheds surrounded by several pieces. He could vaguely see the fire jumping.


    The heart said, there are so many things. Although he walked a lot faster, he still circled around the mountain. He didn''t know how long it would take to get out of the mountain, let alone what happened to Princess yuelie. Did he recover the lost land?


    Shuer heard a burst of trampling footsteps in the mountain forest, as if the green dragon came back from the inspection, but after listening to the footsteps for a while, they were blown away by the wind. His heart said strange, what are they doing? The wind and snow whirled in front of him. Fang Qi smelled a fishy smell on his nose and immediately burst into a sudden attack in his heart. He was about to cry badly. Suddenly there was a strong wind in front of him, and a ghost face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Fang Qi burst out a fist in almost a few seconds. Who thought his fist was empty, he quickly moved to the other side. Before he shouted, he heard a heartrending scream in the shed outside. The cry woke everyone up and took out a park knife and ran out one after another.


    Standing on the snow, Fang Qi saw a circle of black haired monsters on the surrounding hillside. These monsters are large and small, nearly three meters high, and the small ones are almost the same as the height of normal people. The monster''s long teeth show out of its lips like ivory. Although it is tall, it really has only one leg and can''t see its feet.


    The eyes were shining like a red light bulb, the nostrils were facing forward like a dog, and the mouth could not be seen under the nose. If the fangs were not exposed, they would think they had no mouth, and their ears were pointed up like a donkey.


    Fang Qi looked, ah yo, hey, this is not the orc shadow shaman in Warcraft. Why did you bring people here? Of course, this funny idea only exists in his front brain. Now he is facing mandrills!


    The kidnapped minion struggled in the hands of a shorter mandrill. He separated his head and body with only a cry. The two mandrills greedily held hands and rushed to the broken neck to suck blood. It''s too late to save people.


    The minions held torches and looked at those tall, devil shaped mandrills. Their legs and feet were soft. Let''s take the big dragon and come to him first


    Fang Qi smiled: "are you really telling jokes? This guy is a little too tall. Hey, aren''t you that they are very smart? "


    "Yes!"


    "Well, he knows you''re awesome. Practice with him first and I''ll help you." Then he retreated to one side. In his eyes, Qinglong estimated that there were a hundred grass mud horses in his heart. However, he had to harden his scalp, hold up his long gun and yell at the big man: "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend!"


    Fang Qi was discouraged after hearing this. Is this also called fighting? I lost my face at Grandma''s house. You really said I wouldn''t fight and admit defeat, okay?


    The biggest mandrill held up its huge arm and stretched out a finger. Fang Qi thought it would erect its middle finger. This mandrill is also a funny comparison. I can''t blame my smile for being too low and fun.

 Chapter 746

    Mandrill reached out his finger and touched the tip of the gun. Then he suddenly took the long gun. The long gun was a huge heavy iron guy with a thickness of duck eggs and a length of about five meters. The big man twisted the spear like a twist for several times and then threw it on the snow.


    Sleeping trough, it''s too awesome. It''s not fun if this guy doesn''t hit it with giant shells!


    Don''t mention the stupid eyes of those minions. Even Qinglong stared at the big man and didn''t know what to do. This is the strength gap. The gap is too simple and too big to fight at all.


    The big man raised his arms like a gorilla, pounded his chest, opened his mouth and made an earth shaking roar, which was dozens of times bigger than tigers and bears. Even bears tens of miles away would sit on the ground and pee. The minions threw Park knives one after another and fell to the ground, turning over and rolling in pain.


    Fang Qi knew that as soon as the ugly roared, he would launch an all-round attack. He picked up Park Dao from the ground and flew to cut off a thick trunk from the sledge. Qinglong also woke up and ran to help. Miao Miao and they came together to remove all the trunk.


    Fang Qi lifted up the thickest tree trunk. As soon as he lifted the Qi in his body, he suddenly held it back with one hand, and the tree trunk flew straight at the big man. This big man is really a monster with high intelligence. The trunk flies fast enough. When he shoots in front of it, he bumps into its jaw. Fang Qi roared: "shut-up!" The big man turned out his lips and shriveled in again. He immediately stopped talking.


    He uses the lion roar in luohangong, which is not low but high. The big man was hurt by the wood and heard the little man yelling at him. He was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t want to understand how such a small man could make such a big noise. But then it felt humiliated and very angry. In other words, he is a man with a head and a face. He let a little man roar. Where does this face go?


    The big man picked up the wood and chewed it like sugarcane. He chewed the wood and vomited a lot on the ground. Fangqi is also stupid. NIMA wants to chew wood compared with me. This can''t be compared with you. Then he said, "big brother, shall we change something else?"


    The big man bared his teeth and laughed. As soon as he smiled, the gang of mandrills also laughed, as if laughing at Fang Qi. Fang Qi suddenly changed his color: "it''s not fun to annoy me. It''s not fun to say important things three times! not fun! Not fun! " Holding a big trunk in both hands, he tore it in half, then pulled it again and again, threw it at the foot of the big man like broken wood chips, and suddenly drank a voice: "get out!"


    At this moment, the big man and his brothers stopped laughing and looked at each other. It seemed that they couldn''t decide whether to fight or not. The two mandrills standing next to the big man said a few words to the big man. Others didn''t understand, but Fang Qi understood. That meant, "brother, this goods is not easy to provoke. Why don''t we kick the widow''s door?"


    The big man couldn''t lower his face and shouted, "am I the big brother or are you


    The two suddenly dared not make a sound, and the big man hooked his fingers at Fang Qi, "Gulu GABA?"


    Fang Qi also said in their language, "you don''t care what I do. I collect mandrills specially. If I don''t accept it, I''ll fight alone! You want to get close to me, no way! "


    The big man''s two donkeys were stunned for a few times. It seemed that they didn''t move. Miao Miao came to poke Fang Qi, "you have to forgive others and others. Let them stop making trouble while there is no loss, or beat the children!"


    Fang Qi said, "big man, the road is facing the sky. If you dare to make trouble, I will not spare you. Hurry and leave! Oh, by the way, turn east and right in the toilet. I''m afraid you''ll pee. "


    The big man was angry: "friend, don''t bully people. You''ll be in the Jianghu at any rate."


    Fang Qi was about to laugh. "When we got here, you blocked the road. I won''t blame you. You killed one of my horses. Do you think they''re not covered by their big brother?! Hurry up and open the road. Don''t block the road here. I have a bad temper. Be careful that someone will be beaten. "


    "Poof -" the big man was still a little unconvinced, and he couldn''t get out of his anger. "Well, I''ll punch you three times, and you''ll punch me three times. Whoever falls first will lose."


    When Fang Qi saw that he wouldn''t give the boy some strength, he refused to go, so he said, "OK, come on. I''ll punch you first and you''ll hit me again. "


    The big man jumped down from the top. He was so big that his legs were like stone pillars, splashing snow. He hooked his hand at Fang Qi: "come on!"


    "Good!" Fangqi turned twice in front of it and said, "hit ha." The big man hurried to get his strength ready to be beaten, but Fang Qi didn''t do it yet. He did it three times. Miao Miaoxin said that deflating air was a big trick and was ready to take it by surprise.


    The big man was impatient. Suddenly, he saw the little man jump up for two feet, smash down like a shell from top to bottom, and shouted, "the dragon has regrets!" I saw a fist pounding down from top to bottom with incomparable pressure. This fist hit the big man''s head. The big man felt like an iron nail and was nailed into the ground with a huge hammer.


    Fang Qi turned a hollow in the air and fell to the ground. He didn''t see the big man: "eh, where are the people?"


    Don''t mention the green dragon. Even those little mandrills stood in place and beat the big brother with their fists. It''s not human at all. It''s God! Kneel down again with a soft knee: "hakuna Matata!"


    Fang Qi was so proud that he turned around and scolded them: "what did I say just now? I don''t listen to the old man. I''m suffering in front of my eyes. You don''t listen to me. Well, let your hemp take you home. "


    Then he heard the big man in the cave shouting, "pull me up, help!"


    The mandrills lay down at the mouth of the cave and looked down. They only heard their eldest brother shouting below, but they couldn''t see anyone and didn''t know how deep it was. Qinglong found a few sticks and asked the mandrills to pull up the big heads.


    The big man was dragged up. It was terrible this time. He puffed up a big meat bag on his head, which was not as powerful as before. He kowtowed on the ground: "brother, I''m mixed with you, cover me!"


    Fang Qi was impatient: "go, brother, I''m famous. Why would I ever take a pony? Well, you''ll remove all the magic things on the road tomorrow. Well, I have to see my performance when I take it. Get out. "


    The mandrills held their eldest brother and finally disappeared. Miao Miao came up and clapped Fang Qi: "Yeah!"

 Chapter 747

    As soon as the mandrill left, Fang Qi hurriedly asked Qinglong to take out the herbs to cook medicine to save people. It''s not much for a strong man. He''s in poor health. His mouth and nose bleed out. Let them drink the medicine, help them into the shed and lie down, and they can recover almost the next day.


    The next morning, mandrills came to move mountains and unload mountains. Fang Qi asked Qinglong to get ready. As soon as they got out of the way, they began to run without delay. Qinglong went down to tell his men that they were frightened. Even the murderous bandits had never seen such a fierce monster. Naturally, they were always ready to run away.


    The mandrills worked hard for a long time and finally cleared the road. The big man was still waiting for Fang Qi to take it as his little brother. When Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw that Qinglong''s gang had run away, Fang Qi said, "little children''s shoes, well done, ha ha ha, that what, I''ll return it in a few days. I''m sure to take you."


    A little mandrill came to the big man and whispered something in his ear. He saw the big man''s eyes staring round: "how dare you deceive me! Copy, guys, call me! "


    Fang Qi pinched the horse''s stomach and said, "run!" When the horse galloped all the way, the mandrill really ran like flying. He saw his single leg bounce off in the snow like a grasshopper, and there was a big tail swinging left and right behind, like a balanced steering gear.


    But no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t match their horses, and soon they were thrown away. Fang Qi slapped Miao Miao again: "Yeah! If you succeed, add ten. "


    It''s easy to say that when Fang Qi fooled the big man, Miao Miao asked the puppet to take him down to dig a hole. It''s still no problem for the puppet to make several hole digging puppets. When Fang Qi lingered on it, the underground hole has been dug. Fang Qi jumped up and punched the big man into the underground hole. As soon as he moved away from the mountain today, his horse''s feet showed, Mandrills are not angry.


    The two of them catch up with the big army happily all the way. Qinglong is worried with the hemp gun. "Sir, you have so much strength, please straighten it for me."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Go find a blacksmith''s shop and make another one, or you can exchange the iron for sugar."


    Qinglong is ashamed and angry, but he can''t help it. After all, people are better than themselves. They get angry and get beaten.


    For two days, it came to a small town. The town was bigger than the perfume City, but the town had no walls, and there was a fence around it. It goes without saying that this is to prevent bandits.


    When they entered the town, they were also investigated. Most of them were local regiments, dressed in the same color, with all kinds of bows, arrows, knives and guns.


    After entering the town, they can''t find a post. The snow is too heavy. Moreover, it is located in the mountain pass, and the wind is particularly strong. There is a road leading to the mountain pass in the northwest, which is only a mile away from the town. The pass is also guarded. They came from the north. Although they were also investigated, they were all Han people and were better. They said that a group of Turks in the northwest often came to harass, so the inspection of the pass was also very tight.


    The post is an official public facility. Generally, no one lives in it. Only the official clerks will live in it. The kingdom of Jin had long ceased to exist. Kublai Khan''s hand had not reached here, and the post house was abandoned. It was dilapidated and no one cleaned it up.


    Qinglong asked people to clean it up. Fang Qimiao took the little old man to buy firewood and grain and found Dachai city. Sure enough, there were many people selling firewood and grain. The little old man bought four carts of firewood at one go and sent them to the post. They didn''t have anything to do with shopping. Miao Miao took Fang Qi and CAI Xiaoe to the street to find a wine shop.


    This is a place where Hu and Han live together, and there are many Mongolian and Yuan herdsmen, so the houses are very low, and the streets are empty and wide. It was not easy to see a wine shop. Several people went in. It was warm inside. There were several pots of charcoal fires in the shop. Maybe it''s because it''s early and there are no guests yet.


    When the shopkeeper saw a guest coming in, he said, "what would you like to eat?"


    Fang Qi asked if there was anything. The shopkeeper said wine and meat, and Fang Qi said, "well, serve wine and meat." It''s impossible for this small wine shop to have exquisite dishes. The wine and dishes come up quickly. It''s estimated that they have been stewed on charcoal fire all the time.


    The meat stew is rotten. I don''t know what ginseng and other things are put in it. The smell of meat and Shanzhen are mixed together, which makes people salivate. The three first drank a bowl of broth to warm their bodies, and then poured wine to drink.


    Before they had a few drinks, they saw that the shopkeeper brought another large pot of vegetables: "Sir, this pot of vegetables is given to the three guests."


    Miao Miao said, "boss, you''re good at business. We''ll come back next time."


    The shopkeeper smiled simply and honestly, "you are from other places. It''s not peaceful here. Turks often rob cattle, horses and women. Be careful. " When the mountain came to this place, it disappeared. In front of it was an endless prairie. No wonder the bandits didn''t come, but the Turks would come.


    "No, we have a lot of people." Fang Qi doesn''t think so. We are hundreds of people. Can Turks run away?


    The shopkeeper pointed to the dish and said, "this is a local specialty. It''s called cow tongue. It''s not a real cow tongue. It''s something growing on the grassland."


    Miao Miao picked up a piece and saw that it was dark like a thin piece of meat. When he put it into his mouth and chewed it, he knew that it was a fern like plant. It was not delicious. It would taste delicious only after simmering in the broth for a long time. Fang Qi ate a few and said it tasted good.


    After they finished eating, people came in for dinner one after another. When they returned to the inn, they saw several horses flying back to the town at the west mountain pass and talking to those people. After entering their own room, the earth Kang has been heated. For the sake of safety, where Fang Qi and Miao Miao live, Cai Xiaoe lives next door to them, and this time is no exception.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao finished washing and went to the Kang. It was already dark outside. I only heard horses and people hurrying around on the snow, and I don''t know what happened there. Miao Miao said, "be alert at night. There may be an accident tonight."


    "Don''t worry, Qinglong is a bandit leader. Don''t tell him. He knows what to do." Fang Qi leaned against the Kang and smoked the dry cigarette bag comfortably.


    Miao Miao leaned against him and murmured, "when can we get home? I can''t carry it."


    Fang Qi coaxed, "if it''s just us, I''m afraid we''ll arrive in a week. There''s no way to bring so many people. Break your sleep." There was no movement for a long time. Looking again, Miao Miao has fallen asleep. Miao Miao lay around the quilt.


    In the middle of the night, there was no sound outside except the raging wind. He was wondering if he was all right. Suddenly, he heard a dull and urgent horn at zhenzikou.

 Chapter 748

    Listening to the news, he knew it was the police situation, but Fang Qi didn''t move. He opened his eyes and lost his consciousness. Sure enough, Miao Miao followed him out not long after he went out. He smiled cunningly: "there''s no way to dump me!" The two held each other and looked at the place. They saw that the torch was shining in a ball at the pass, and there was nothing on the other side. The people guarding the pass retreated one after another and soon returned to the town.


    Then the group of Turks roared and killed. Hundreds of horses trampled on the snow and lifted up bursts of snow dust. When they came out of the pass, they were surrounded in a fan. Bows and arrows were shot indiscriminately on the tower, and the people inside stabbed out with long guns through the fence.


    However, there were too many Turks after all, and the horse team in front of them hit the fence hard with rattan armour, and several charges broke the fence.


    Fang Qi said, "let''s go and help." Miao Miao said, "why, we can''t watch the excitement. We''re charging all the way, so we''ll watch the excitement." Just as he said this, he saw a group of people and horses rush out of the post. Qinglong rushed out with more than 100 cavalry.


    The green dragon is the green dragon. This boy has a fight with the savages. The Turks didn''t expect that there would be cavalry in the town. They were rushed to death by the gang of green dragons, and they just dispersed. The Turks won the war with this kind of tactics of marching forward with rattan armor. At this time, they lost their power as soon as they broke. The arrows flew together on the tower, and their own feet were in disorder. Immediately, more than a dozen people fell off their horses with arrows. The more people die, the weaker their combat effectiveness.


    Naturally, we can''t miss this good opportunity to fight back and gather our troops and rush out. This time, hundreds of Turks were chased everywhere. These guards are also tough. The guns in their hands can be used as long guns and javelins. They can stab one person as soon as they are thrown.


    The Turks'' weapons are sabers and rattan armour. They don''t have an advantage in fighting with the green dragon. After several fights, they leave a dead body to escape from the pass. Some people escape to the mountain. The green dragon and the guards chase them to the pass. They began to divide some soldiers to chase the Turks who fled to the mountain, and the rest stayed at the pass and rebuilt the checkpoint.


    Miao Miao said, "well, I''ll say that Qinglong is very effective. If you don''t use him, he will be lazy. People are lazy and horses are lazy and fat."


    Fang Qi wondered, "where did these Turks come from? Aren''t they all killed by Meng Yuan? "


    They retracted again and Miao Miao said, "you are a smelly illiterate. If you don''t read history, you don''t know that the Central Plains has been harassed by foreigners since ancient times. Even if you kill the big ear, there will be small ears. When the small ear is dead, there will be flower ears. When the flower ears are gone, the thin ears will emerge again. They are nomadic people. How can we Central Plains people be so hard-working and hard-working! "


    Big ear is the dead fat man they knocked down in the Turkic city. It''s funny to say that these people can''t do anything except grazing and robbing things. Otherwise, they will freeze and starve when the mountain is closed by heavy snow. Moreover, these guys are lazy and think that only they are the most powerful people. They can''t stop cutting like leeks. Therefore, the Central Plains Dynasty was repeatedly invaded and harassed by these nomads, and several other dynasties were destroyed, which made the people suffer.


    This is a stubborn disease that can not be solved. When the Central Plains Dynasty was strong, they opened up Xinjiang and expanded territory, beat them all over the ground, found teeth and fled to Central Asia; However, as long as the momentum of the Central Plains Dynasty is weak, they will make a comeback, which has been the case again and again.


    In history, many dynasties have constantly built the Great Wall to resist foreign humiliation, which has indeed played a great role. But no matter how high the Great Wall is, it can''t stop these people''s wolf ambitions. It''s like a family with ten thousand gold. I don''t know how many people dig hollow ideas to kill you and occupy your property.


    When they got up the next day, the people in the town were led by a Baochang to send cattle, sheep and firewood to thank them. There was a fierce battle last night, and many guards died, but more Turks died, and nearly 100 horses of hundreds died. They also captured about 100 Turks and captured more than 100 war horses. The captain told Qinglong about this and never mentioned these booty at all.


    Fang Qi listened very upset, "Captain, what are you going to do with these Turks? Put them back? What about the horses? "


    Qinglong hurriedly stood up and saluted: "my Lord!"


    Seeing Fang Qi''s good appearance, the captain quickly smiled and said, "Turks, of course, are killed on the spot. As for war horses, we also lack them. Of course, you also lost some cavalry, and we will make compensation."


    Fang Qi sneered: "compensation? How are you going to compensate? This is the Wuwei army under Kublai Khan. It''s not too much to say that a horse is worth a ingot of gold. That cavalry is even older. Let me say, how about giving us all these horses and we compensate you? "


    The captain looked puzzled: "well, it''s not very good. We''ve also lost a lot of people. We urgently need to supplement hands and horses, otherwise we won''t be able to resist the Turk attack next time."


    Fang Qi scratched his nose. "If we hadn''t helped you last night, I''m afraid the town would have been looted and more people died. I don''t think so. You quickly organize a horse team. We will help you kill the Turks'' nest, divide the spoils equally, and help you solve future problems. What do you think? "


    I don''t think the Baochang has no idea of counterattack at all. "Let''s do this. We''re half a horse. It''s fair."


    Fang Qi interrupted him, "no, I said. If you don''t promise, we don''t care if the Turks call again!"


    A young man jumped out of the crowd: "Dad, we can catch more horses in the past. Why not?"


    The captain sank his face and shouted, "what do you know, vertical son? Do you really think Turks are paper paste?"


    The boy came up stubbornly: "it''s not paper. We beat him last night?! I think what the officer said is very good. It hurts to kill their people. At least they dare not come again for a few years. "


    The guards outside also heard it and shouted: "yes, we''ve been defending and defending all the time. It''s too oppressive. Why don''t we go and have a good time together? What are you afraid of!"


    The captain couldn''t hang on his face and shook his sleeve: "you can, you can, I don''t care!" He threw off his sleeves and left.


    The boy came forward: "Sir, just do as you say."


    Fang Qi asked, "how many people can you organize?"


    The young man pinched his fingers and calculated: "about 200 people. There are not enough horses. You can borrow them from the herdsman''s house first."


    "Well, hurry to organize people and we''ll kill them tonight. Oh, by the way, you can send a few more people to inquire about the news. "


    The young man arched his hand and took people away. Qinglong asked, "Sir, are you so sure you can win?"


    Fang Qi wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but the boy was too tall, so he said, "sit down and talk." When he sat down and patted him on the shoulder, "little children''s shoes, learn from my brother." Miao Miao laughed.

 Chapter 749

    Let Qinglong bring the Turks here. He has to interrogate them one by one. Nearly 100 Turks can''t be wasted. Of course, the focus of interrogation is their residence and tribe. This gang is suddenly composed of two small tribes, separated by more than 200 miles. These people come to war under the coercion of the tribal chief. Their families are in the hands of the chief, so they can''t help it.


    Fang Qi thought, I don''t care if you have any way. Anyway, if you come to rob, we must prepare shotguns. If you rob us, we can rob you, kill all your people, rob all your horses, cattle and sheep, and see you play an egg!


    After the trial of the Turks, he asked the little old man to find a blacksmith shop in the town, make more than a dozen iron chains, and then buy some cloth. The young man asked someone to send another hundred and ten horses. Fang Qi asked someone to lock the ten horses in a row on an iron chain, and tied the cut pile tip outside to the horse''s neck.


    Have a good dinner in the evening, and the boys are ready. Fang Qi had the Turks, who had their ears covered and only their eyes exposed, mounted and tied up, so that they could not tell the news and could only rush forward like a puppet. Although these ten horses are locked together, as long as they rush into the enemy group, the lethality is huge.


    The young man also saw the way and said excitedly, "Sir, this method is good. It will catch them by surprise."


    When everything was arranged properly, Fang Qi ordered to set out. Qinglong''s horse team was in front and the team led by the boy was behind, sweeping towards the Turkic tribe hundreds of miles away. The larger Turkic tribes are in a place called Weishui lake, where spring comes, which is the beauty of grass and water, but now it is the season of heavy snow and ice, and these Turks can''t carry it. If the snow falls for another month, the animals will die of cold and hunger.


    It didn''t take long for the horse team to come to Weishui lake. From a distance, they saw tents spread out in a large area, with scattered lights and lights, and cavalry patrolling with torches. Fang Qi said to Qinglong, "work, don''t let the chief run away and kill all!"


    Qinglong is the king of murder. Fang Qi is naturally relieved by his action. Qinglong and the boy drove the serial horse team to the patrol team quietly. They didn''t have a ignition handle all the way. What they wanted was a surprise attack, otherwise it wouldn''t work.


    Miao Miao said to one side, "your boy is vicious enough. You have to kill them all."


    "This is the only way to deal with them for thousands of years. Persuasion is not good. Before, many princesses married their Shan Yu. What''s the result? Never once and for all. "


    The green dragon and the Turks soon met the dwarf soldiers. They didn''t expect the Han people to come back. They were killed by the serial horse unexpectedly. Then the serial horse rushed into the Turks'' camp. Soon, a huge fire was burning, and the screams of fighting were blown by the north wind.


    I don''t know how many people died. Anyway, when daaikou town sent someone to pick up the wallet, the ground was full of Turkic bodies and captured countless cattle, sheep, horses and booty. Before dawn, the horses rushed to another tribe to harvest.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao don''t want to watch any more. They fight back to the town. Now all the people in the town are out. The town is empty. It will be troublesome if mountain bandits attack again.


    From the morning, people drove cattle, sheep, horses and booty one after another. Until the evening, Qinglong finally came back. Both harvests were very successful. At least a thousand men, women, old and young were captured. Horses, cattle and sheep crowded the whole street, and booty piled up like a mountain.


    These people were also very tired. The young man ran over and gave a big gift: "Sir, we succeeded!" Fang Qi helped him up. "Seize the Turks, let them rest for one night, and let them build a city tomorrow. If you want to guard these cities, you can''t do without them. If we kill so many Turks, they will certainly come back. "


    The young man nodded, "OK, sir, listen to you!"


    Fang Qi said, "after the city is built, don''t let them run away and don''t kill them again. A single man in the city takes a woman home to raise children. In short, we should settle them down. If we really want to escape, we should lock them up in the mountains and forests to cut wood and let them come one less."


    In the evening, they held a banquet in the street, killed cattle and sheep, set up a fire and cooked in the street. The smell of beef and mutton floated far away.


    The next day, the captured prisoners began to be driven to build the city. There were many people, great strength and many ideas. Burn and melt the trees cut from the soil rack around the town and dig the frozen soil layer. A moat needs to be dug around the city to build the city with these soil.


    These tianfangqi and Miaomiao went to see a doctor for people in the town. Someone said: people should have the means of butcher and the heart of Bodhisattva. Fang Qi has been a butcher and now he wants to be a Bodhisattva. But the weather was bad, and there were too many sick people. He asked people to set up a few big pots at the door. Some people could drink some soup and medicine, and some could carry it just by sweating.


    For dozens of days, the snow stopped, and after several sunny days, Fang Qi thought it was time to go. However, too many Turks were caught this time, and the young man took few people. I''m afraid I can''t control them. Fortunately, the wall has been built half a person high. Fang Qi told the boy to take some Turks away, which could also reduce his pressure.


    Although the boy was reluctant to part with him, he couldn''t help it. He divided more than 200 Turkic men and some gold, silver, treasures and horses. This time, all the people in Qinglong belt had horses to ride. Say goodbye to the people in the town. Fangqi and they continue to go south.


    After walking for several days, the speed accelerated a lot, and finally came to a place with less snow. Although it was still very cold, it was much better than before. I came to Lincheng this day and rested in the city for two days. These days, Fang Qi and Miao Miao have been lying in bed to make up for sleep.


    Although riding is very powerful, it hurts your ass after a long time, not to mention driving in the wind and snow every day. People can''t stand horses and can''t carry them.


    The next day Miao Miao was busy and had to pull him up to go shopping. Fang Qi couldn''t cry or laugh: "my eldest lady, this is a place where herdsmen gather. Except that horse dung is cow dung, you thought you had Yuezhou." He turned over and lay down again.


    Miao Miao doesn''t do it. "Then you have to get up and sleep every day. Your bones are soft."


    It was noisy. Someone was talking outside. Qinglong coughed outside: "two adults, the Lord of Lincheng came to see you."


    Fang Qi sat up and said, "let him wait outside the door. I''ll see him again after washing." The heart said that the city Lord never knew me. Why did he come to see me and give me gifts? Hee hee, that feeling is good.

 Chapter 750

    Miao Miao laughs: "lazy, you have to pay for not getting up." When Fang Qi came to the front after washing, he saw that Qinglong was talking to a Mongolian Yuan man. This man looked like a leather ball, his small eyes narrowed, and he still had a large rosary bead on his hand. Seeing the Rosary Bead, Fang Qi knew that it was not an ordinary bead, but polished with human bones.


    In the secret religion believed by the Mongolian Yuan people, this kind of thing can''t be used by ordinary people unless the guru opens it up.


    Seeing that Fang Qi was arrogant, the fat man quickly got up and gave gifts, which was a Buddhist ritual. Fang Qi replied, "what''s the matter with me?" When you pick up the tea bowl next to you and drink tea, you have to pretend to be forced. Seeing such people pretend to be forced appropriately can increase the sense of mystery and make him nervous.


    The fat man replied, "I''m blessed by the Great Khan. I''m guarding the city here. I don''t know where you come from?"


    Fang Qi continued to make up the lie that he believed: "the Khan sent us to Wula mountain, narrowly finished the task and came back. Now he is going to listen to the tune in Yanjing city."


    City Master: "then why are there Turks?"


    Fang Qi: "I met a group of Turks burning, killing, plundering on the way, so I took it by the way." Then he asked, "is this a Dharma Bone Bead?"


    The city Lord was quite surprised, "how did you know?"


    Fang Qi smiled. My special skull was used as a wine vessel by the evil monk Yang lianzhenjia. If I don''t know, I''ll go to hell¡° I listened to orders under the royal highness of princess, and saw that she also had this thing. In fact, he talks nonsense. Yuelie doesn''t have this thing at all.


    But the fat man was stunned: "it''s the princess''s staff. It''s not surprising that the princess has this. As a Mongolian, her Dharma bone beads are naturally better than mine. " Only Zong would use the bones of a mage or guru to make magic tools for the most noble people.


    After a meeting, the fat man bowed and said, "I want to invite adults to my house. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to drive."


    Fang Qi smiled. He really came to curry favor with Lao Tze. Since he came to give gifts, I would certainly be disrespectful. It''s better to accept it with a smile, so he said, "I''m tired to walk these days. I just came to the city to rest for a day. I just want to walk around, so I''ll bother."


    Miao Miao ran out and said, "there''s me."


    Fang Qi said, "go together."


    They rode with the fat man to the city owner''s house. When they got on the street, Miao Miao knew that Fang Qi was right. There were cattle and horses everywhere in the street, which was similar to daaikou town. The street here was also 20 horses walking side by side, and no one could stand next to anyone. The houses on both sides were low and there were many tents. You can also see a fence around the back, with cattle and horses in it. I don''t know how to be the city master, and I don''t know how to do a good job in urban construction?


    This is also the truth. The place where the Han people live is more beautiful than that of the Mongolian Yuan people. At least they won''t set up a tent by the road. If there are a few chairs under the tent, it''s also good to have a super short skirt beauty and coffee. Unfortunately, it''s all cattle and sheep. It''s really disappointing.


    After walking for a while, he came to the city master''s house. Fang Qi saw that his chin was about to fall off and quickly held it with his hand. Since the dead fat man was the city master, he even set up an extra large tent. On the contrary, the white Lama tower next to him and the Lama Temple painted by the Yellow temple are still a little spectacular.


    When several soldiers stepped forward to help them off their horses and took them away, Fang Qi said, "Oh, sorry, our horses want to drink and eat beef. They don''t eat forage."


    The fat man was a little knowledgeable. "I said how your horse is so strong. It''s a BMW." Please enter it. Two maids serve horse milk tea. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also learn from the fat man to sit cross legged on the carpet.


    "Two adults are the confidants of the princess?" The fat man asked tentatively.


    Fang Qiwei sighed. It seemed that he had to ask for gifts and didn''t bother to explain to him. He took out the gold waist token. As soon as the fat man saw that the gold waist token was like an electric shock, he knelt down immediately: "it was originally a person from the gold family. He was clumsy."


    Fang Qi nodded and picked up the gold waist token: "it''s OK. I''m a little knowledgeable, but it''s not like some. Take a bite on the gold waist token to see if it''s real gold."


    Miao Miao glared at him fiercely and said in his heart that you didn''t mean me. Go back and hate you again. Dare to embarrass me in front of the outside!


    The fat man said with a smile, "in fact, there are few people who can see this gold waistband. I''m lucky to have seen it once. Your excellency is indeed very favored. I don''t know something about the junior officer. I want to ask your excellency. "


    "Say it."


    "Kublai Khan and Ali bugo Khan have been at odds for some years. Ali bugo Khan has the support of the eastern and Western Kings and tribal chiefs, and has an excellent relationship with chahataiwo Khan. Kublai Khan may not be able to defeat him."


    "Ang?" Fang Qi became alert. The dead fat man wanted to spy on the news. Did he also want to be the leader of Ali Buge¡° We have just returned from the front line. You can guess wrong. In the first Guanzhong war, Ali Buge lost 30000 or 40000 troops, and only more than 20000 people were killed in the four countries of Yuzhou. At this time, their four Khanate countries were quarreling and separating. The kings of the East have greatly reduced their power. The kings of the West are the people of Chahatai wohan. They are almost wiped out. Do you think they will help alibugo continue to fight? "


    Miao Miao put down his tea bowl and said, "city Lord, which one do you want to win?"


    "Er," the fat man knew that he would lose if he spoke too much just now, and hurriedly said, "of course Kublai Khan won. All the people of our flag are loyal to him."


    Fang Qiman said carelessly, "I''m zhaluhuachi of Zongzheng mansion, who is allowed by the Khan. I''m responsible for eliminating the remaining evils of the rebels. Of course, there are two people on both sides, one on the surface and the other on the back. In other words, I killed boltie myself last time. "


    The fat man was frightened and fell on his knees: "my Lord, I am loyal to the sweat and dare not be perfunctory. If there is a lie, I will be pecked by the eagle of Mount ale."


    Fang Qi said in a low tone, "Why are you so nervous? I didn''t say you were that kind of person. Get up quickly."


    Miao Miao despised him and sent a message to him: Dead eunuch! Pretend to force you to say it in the tone of 9000 year old Wei Zhongxian?!


    The fat man wiped the sweat on his head and said in his heart, God on the grassland, Bo''er paste died in his hands! That''s Kublai Khan''s general. He turned out to be zhaluhuachi. He really blinded my titanium dog eye! Fortunately, I didn''t say much, otherwise I might die on the spot.


    Fang Qi looked at the furnishings in the tent. "City master, the forest city is also a big city on the grassland. Why is the city so dilapidated? Are all the taxes collected in your tent? "

 Chapter 751

    The fat man was startled and quickly replied: "my Lord, although the forest city is a big city nearby, it is all herdsmen. The herdsmen are tough and how much silver can they charge. Besides, a lama temple has been built in the city, and these lamas also need support. There are hundreds of soldiers in the defense of the city. They need silver for their food, drink, Lazar''s sleep and all the movements in the city. How dare the lower officials swallow the silver? "


    Seeing that he was so frightened, Fang Qi waved his hand, "I''m just patrolling the territory on behalf of the Great Khan and the princess. I''d better go back and report. If you say you didn''t turn it in, I''m afraid I can''t explain it. In my opinion, it''s better. Now the overall situation has been decided. Go to Lord Yelv, the nine gate commander of Yanjing city to make a statement. "


    The fat man looked puzzled. "Sir, I''m going to Yanjing for more than a thousand miles. The officer has prepared some thin Li. Please take it to the governor of Yanjing. In addition, the lower official also has a small gift. Please accept it. " He said to the attendant, "take out your things."


    The two attendants took out a box from the back and asked people to open it. They saw Lingluo silk and satin inside, as well as sealed silver ingots.


    "This is for me?" Fang Qi lost interest after only one look. Silver and these cloth were nothing to him at all.


    The fat man looked at his face, gritted his teeth, and asked the waiter to take out a small box: "those are the silver turned in. This box is for adults." When I opened the box, it was immediately golden, but it turned out to be dozens of gold ingots.


    Fang Qi estimated that there were at least 300 Liang or 1000 liang of gold ingots in this box. He didn''t like it. How could he like these 200 liang. Swinging her hands: "forget it, I think these things are all for Princess Royal Highness. I''m a man with clean hands and clean hands. I just want to work for the sweat with all my heart. I''ve never had selfish thoughts. "


    The fat man was surprised. Grandma, it seems that the black boy has a big appetite. If he doesn''t take out some real goods, I''m afraid he will stop youyou. How long the city Lord can do it depends on his word. He got up and said, "Sir, wait a minute. I''ll come."


    Although Miao Miao was still drinking tea, he said in his mind, "your hands are really black. Do you want to be Trinket?"


    Fang Qi: "Trinket has more than a dozen wives, but there is no one below me and above 10000 people. Having you is enough to reach 72 concubines in three palaces and six courtyards. Is it much better than trinket, pro? "


    "Cut, don''t play idol drama with me. In fact, it''s not itchy to see a beautiful woman in your heart?"


    "Ha ha, it''s human nature that beauty loves heroes, and heroes love to see beauty. But my love for you is deeper than the sea, and the moon can''t represent my heart. The moon is too small to give you a glittering sun. "


    "Glib! Get out! "


    They were quarrelling and playing. The fat man came out with a smaller box in his hand. The box was made of copper and dark. I don''t know if it was a fake from a treasure. The fat man opened the copper box. There was a silver box in it. After opening it, there was a small gold box.


    Fang Qi wondered why you had to use so many layers to install any treasure in it?


    When the gold box was opened, there was a jade box inside. Fang Qi was about to collapse. "City Lord, why should the baby be placed like this?"


    The fat man smiled mysteriously, "tell your excellency, I opened it for the second time, and I don''t know what''s inside. It''s from a businessman." When I opened the jade box, it was a round object with the word "Tsingtao beer" printed on it!


    Fang Qi will spit out his old blood. NIMA, it''s mysterious and serious. Such a golden box has a beer bottle cap?!!! Do you still have some spectrum wood?!!! Looking at Miao Miao''s expression, he was going crazy with laughter, but it was hard to show it. He covered his mouth and ran outside.


    The fat man was still confused and forced, "is that adult unwell?"


    Fang Qi waved his hand. "Where did you get this?"


    "I bought it from a businessman. I heard him say it is owned by Laoshan Taoist priest. Laoshan is a Taoist paradise for cultivating immortals. I don''t know what treasure it is."


    Fang Qi''s heart moved. All the beer bottle caps came to the Yuan Dynasty. Are there any more piercers there? Pick up the bottle cap and turn it over. There is a row of small words "thank you for participating!" He went back, "OK, I''ll take your gift."


    The fat man smiled. "I think adults also know its value. It''s really an honor to be an officer." He said to the attendant, "come on, put on the banquet!"


    After a while, the ladies brought large and small silver pots, which were full of beef and mutton. Then he brought a basin of water to let them clean their hands. Fang Qi couldn''t stand eating it directly. He didn''t say it was greasy. It felt very uncomfortable. It''s like seeing the flying cake made by ah San, he stopped thinking of eating it. Ah San is the ancestor who grabbed the food when he just went to the bathroom. He hasn''t wasted it at all. It''s been the same for thousands of years.


    "Lord, I think I''d better use chopsticks."


    The fat man waved to the maid. Someone sent several pairs of silver chopsticks and the attendant called Miao Miao to eat together. Mare''s milk wine is different from mare''s milk tea. Mare''s milk wine has a slightly sour and sweet taste after fermentation. It tastes soft but has a strong aftereffect. The three ate wine and meat and talked about Lincheng.


    Fang Qi also asked about the lama temple here. The fat man said that the Lama here was built by the Lama of nacuo temple in Zhenzhu mountain. Fang Qi was afraid that it was Yang Lian Zhenjia''s cult again, so he said, "let''s go to the temple to worship after dinner."


    After drinking and eating, the three came to the Lama Temple next to them, where they were worshipped by master lianhuasheng. Master lianhuasheng was the founder of Tibetan Esoteric Buddhism and contributed greatly to the demonstration of religion in the Central Plains. This dharma temple is somewhat different from that of the Huguo temple. Yang lianzhenjia mixed several religions into one, and the statues worshipped by him are no longer senior lianhuasheng. As for who they worshipped, the devil knows. He just changed into his own cult through the shell of Esoteric Buddhism.


    All three of them burned incense in front of the statue of God. Several lamas in the temple came out to see the ceremony and entered the colorful dome painted with Thangka. They saw that there were also nuns and Yasha on both sides. Their expressions were very strange.


    The floor of the room was covered with felt blankets, and a person sat on it. Seeing them get up and salute, after listening to the introduction of the fat man, he knew that this person was not a guru and Khenpo, but just an air Walker yogi. There seems to be no comparison between yogis and mantras. They are also Dharma protectors, but yoga practitioners practice Dharma, which is different from the cultivation of Dharma practitioners.


    But the Skywalker is a person who can walk in the sky. He is also a messenger sent by the Buddha to ordinary people. He is an angel in the western world. As soon as the man saw Fang Qi and Miao Miao, he gave a supreme gift: "the great wisdom is coming too!" What he said was secret language, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao understood it.

 Chapter 752

    The secret language is similar to ventriloquism, which is only transmitted to a specially assigned person. The great wisdom in his mouth refers to the person with wisdom.


    Fang Qi put his hands together: "Sir, please continue to practice the Dharma and ignore us." Miao Miao smiled and saluted. She was laughing Fangqi. She didn''t know how to answer the real Lama. Only because the authentic esoteric title was certainly different from that of the Xianzong, according to the traditional master''s random title, there might be a misunderstanding.


    Unexpectedly, the yogi made an invitation to ask Fang Qi and Miao Miao to sit down and talk about scriptures. Not all Tantric monks regard the Han people in the Central Plains as enemies. The yogi is very kind. After sitting down, a Lama offered tea. The yogi was embarrassed that he didn''t invite the fat man to sit. When people talk about Dharma, they can''t talk to each other, and it''s inconvenient to leave, so they excuse themselves to walk around the temple.


    The yogi communicated with Fang Qi in secret language: "I was sent by Guru Dahui to preach the great Dharma, and the Great Khan has agreed. I will refrain from preaching the Dharma. "


    Fang Qi was surprised. He didn''t want the yogi to shoulder this great task. Although the forest city is far from Yanjing, it seems that Kublai Khan is not unprepared. He is just quietly doing it.


    The empty line method is also a secret method. Since it is a secret method, it will not be easily taught to others. However, Yang lianzhenjia did evil under the banner of Esoteric Buddhism. The decent Esoteric Buddhism naturally could not sit idly by. It only affected Kublai Khan''s military layout and failed to eliminate Yang lianzhenjia''s cult.


    The yogi gave Fang Qi a shining purple gem. "This is a magic weapon under the lotus master. You must have blessings." Then he taught the secret spell. Fang Qi wrote it down one by one. Even if he can''t remember, there is a super memory stick Miao Miao next to him. It''s no problem to have her.


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao came out of the Lama Temple, they were relaxed. It was not because they knew the amateur law, but because the genuine dealer finally picked up the legal weapon and wanted to punish the fake Yang lianzhenjia.


    The sky outside is pure and sunny. It''s warm on your body. The fat man asked, "Sir, how many days are you still living in the city?"


    Miao Miao then said, "the weather is so beautiful. I''ll start back today. Don''t delay."


    The fat man nodded, "Sir, your business is busy and everything is complicated. I''ll send the things now." When he went back, he sent his things to the post. Because he brought so many Turks, Qinglong was afraid of problems. As soon as he said he would leave early, it naturally made people pack up their things, but many marching tents sent by the city Lord were difficult to take away. The fat man asked people to send three carriages to put all their things on the carriages.


    This time, the direction is not south, but southeast of Chizhou. Chizhou is four or five hundred miles away from Lincheng. After Chizhou, it is dayanshan. From Gubeikou, it is Jianzhou. When Jianzhou comes, it is not far from Yanjing city. From a distance, I saw the towering Dayan mountain stretching across the southeast, like a giant dragon.


    Qinglong asked, "is that Dayan mountain?"


    Miao Miao stretched out and whispered, "ah, the warm weather makes people sleep. It''s a good opportunity to sleep in. I''ll lie on the horse''s back and sleep for a while." No matter whether he would fall down or not, he would doze off on his horse''s back.


    It is said that the old horse knows the way. Although Miaomiao is not an old horse, it is a divine horse. Now when the weather is sunny and warm, it is also running briskly all the way. Fang Qi teased Miao Miao and wanted to sleep. He just drank horse milk wine. Now he happened to go up and said to Qinglong, "you don''t care about us. I''ll sleep for a while." No longer care where the horse runs, but also lie on the horse''s back to sleep.


    The two horses seemed to let the tiger go back to the mountain and ran all the way along the official road, gradually throwing the green dragon away. The little old man didn''t ride a horse. He fell on the carriage and slept soundly all the way. He didn''t notice that Fangqi and them left the brigade.


    Fortunately, the two horses and their brothers did not leave the gongs and gongs. They accompanied each other and did not know how far they ran. When Fang Qi woke up, he felt something was wrong and looked around: "where did he go? Fool, stop! "


    Both horses stopped and Miao Miao woke up: "what''s the matter?" Look at the surrounding strange mountains and streams. It''s not the direction of the official road at all. "What''s this place?"


    "I don''t know. If these two animals run around, it will be a big cup." Fang Qi stood up and looked up at the mountain. "Hey, there''s a Taoist temple here. Let''s go and have a look." The two men hurried forward. The Taoist temple was built on the cliffs in the mountains. It was a hanging temple. They couldn''t find the steps to go up. "Is this where the gods live?"


    "Go, except for the fake Lei Gong electric mother, I haven''t seen any immortals anyway. If there are immortals, I''d like to see what''s different from us." As soon as she pinched the Jue, she flew like a swallow onto the hanging stone platform. Fang Qi saw that she was going up in a strange posture. Suddenly, she remembered the air walking method she had just learned and flew up as usual.


    The two stood on the stone platform and looked at the Taoist temple. They saw the big words "Yulong Temple" on the main door of the Taoist temple. The back temple was higher and higher, looking like a fairyland on earth. Miao Miao said, "go in and see which old Taoist is inside."


    They climbed the stone steps one by one and entered the mountain gate. What statue of the old ancestor was enshrined in the main hall. After worshipping in front of the statue, they turned to the back. The atrium was a stone cliff carved on it. A faucet was put down on the cliff. The dragon''s mouth splashed down the fountain water, which just fell into the well in the yard.


    Fang Qi nodded again and again: "ox fork, ox fork, there are not immortals here, but also experts from outside the world. It''s hard for him to carry these bricks and put them together one by one."


    Suddenly I heard someone coughing in the middle hall: "which ignorant child is making a noise here?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and thought that the old man''s voice was so familiar. The forced voice was so beautiful! Fang Qi jumped into the middle hall: "master!" Miao Miao also followed in: "smelly Taoist, get out!"


    A Taoist came out of it, but he was a strange old man with white hair. He was not Taoist Yiyun. They were stunned: "who are you?"


    The old Taoist happily stroked his beard and looked at them: "I just changed my vest, can''t you recognize it?"


    "It''s really master!" Fang Qi shouted, came forward to pull his beard and tore his face to see if he was wearing a mask. Miao Miao was cruel. He came forward and took off his Taoist crown, opened the old Taoist''s eyelids, looked again and again, pulled his cheek and pulled hard, which made the old Taoist cry and laugh: "little monkey, let go, this is the original goods, and you have to pay for the damage!"


    Fang Qi asked, "old man, why did you come here?"


    The old Taoist replied, "it''s not surprising that you helped me get rid of my third aunt, and I can''t come back to practice?"


    Then someone said, "Qiu Chuji, who is making noise here?"

 Chapter 753

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were silly: "so you are Qiu Chuji?"


    The old Taoist was unhappy: "huh? How can you call me a teacher in front of the outside! " The man ran over, "Lao Dao, who are these two?"


    Qiu Chuji pulled Fang Qi, "this is Yuan Haowen from Yishan people. This is the one I accepted in the eschatological era. That''s the disciple''s Taoist friend. "


    Yuan Haowen??? Well, that''s a big dog, isn''t it? The two men came forward to salute. The old man seemed to know that too. He weighed his beard and said, "it''s good. It''s a perfect pair."


    Fang Qi suddenly became a living man to his master. He became Qiu Chuji. Still ignorant, he listened to Yuan Hao''s question and chanted, "the world is uncertain, and the Tao and Dharma are one mind!" Suddenly understood his meaning, bowed and said, "this sentence is understood, but master, how could the old man be here?"


    Qiu Chuji asked, "where can I be a teacher? Originally, this world can be crossed and crossed by practitioners, just like you came here. "


    Fang Qi nodded. "Well, it takes a lot of brains to talk to the old master." Qiu Chuji and Yuan Haowen laughed at each other and led them back. The middle hall was an empty hall with nothing in it. The rectangular well frame arch beams were stacked up to the highest level. Standing below, it was like a progressive space.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi were deeply surprised: "master, old man, this hall was designed by Zicong''s bald donkey?" Because they also saw such a design pattern in the Longevity Palace. This layer by layer increasing beam is also called the cosmic beam. It is a pressure bearing structure, but it has a profound meaning.


    Yuan Hao asked strangely, "did Zi Cong offend you?"


    "No, this is a close title, hee hee." Miao Miao explained with a smile.


    Qiu Chuji asked, "what do you two don''t understand? Tell me."


    Fang Qi couldn''t remember for a moment. There were too many strange things along the way. He didn''t know where to start. Instead, Miao Miao took out the hairpin and asked, "what''s this for?"


    Qiu Chuji took the Phoenix hairpin and looked over and over several times, but he also shook his head to say he didn''t know what it was. Miao Miao was very frustrated. "That woman didn''t deceive us." Qiu Chuji hehe said: "there is a saying called Tianji. I don''t know. It doesn''t mean that this thing has no special significance. Maybe it can play a big role at the critical moment."


    Fang Qi asked how important the method of practice was. Qiu Chuji replied, "there is no such method of practice in the world, but if people want to be one with heaven and earth, they naturally practice. All the people in the world are practicing Dharma, but the realm is different. Where is the exact number of floors? Everyone''s cultivation is different from person to person. Like thousands of people and thousands of faces, one person has one temper, and there have never been two exactly the same people. Practice is the same. You two are different. "


    Fang Qixin said that the old man talks really hard. You can''t be unpredictable. I''m very powerful now.


    While talking, he came to the back. It turned out that the two old men were playing chess. As soon as they saw them, Fang Qi immediately lost interest: "what, I''ll go around and have a look at the scenery here."


    The two old men did not care about them, and Fang Qi looked foolishly under the eaves of the corridor in front. There is a big valley ahead, in which there is a city. Although they are far apart, the people coming and going in the street are clearly identifiable, but the people and things are as small as mole ants, and the houses are as small as small toys. It''s Chizhou if you want to come to that city.


    This place has a unique advantage of facing the sun from the leeward. It has never been disturbed by wind and snow. Here, vines hang upside down, clouds float and fog linger, flowers and plants are luxuriant, trees are shady, clouds are blue, clear springs flow waterfalls. Like a fairyland on earth. Master, the old man can really find a place. Didn''t he say he wanted to live in a cave? Although this place is picturesque, it is not fun at all.


    After seeing it for a while, Miao Miao didn''t come out and returned to the hall. Miao Miao is sitting on a small bench, holding his cheek like a primary school student to help watch the two old men play chess. He is not upset. "What, there are wine and meat trees on the mountain? I''m bored. " The two old otaku met together - right and right, there was no one.


    Miaomiao glanced back at him. Fang Qi immediately knew that it was boring. When he saw an elegant seat and whether others agreed or not, he pushed the door in. There was a bedroom and looked around. In addition to a futon on the ground and a bookshelf beside the wall, there were several books on it. Nima even had a computer. Fortunately, there was a wooden bed. In the past, when I read those books, they were full of the profound meanings of the Taoist Scriptures. I didn''t understand what they meant after reading them for a long time. Simply lean on the bed and read his strange villain book. The book is a hypnotic. After a while, he went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When I opened my eyes, there was still no movement outside. When I came out, I was still under. Fang Qi touched his stomach: "master, old man, I''m hungry." Qiu Chuji raised his face and looked at him. "There is a tree behind. The tree bears fruit. Pick it and eat it yourself."


    "No wine or meat?"


    Qiu Chuji ignored him and continued to play chess.


    "Your master is in Pigu. There''s nothing to eat." Yuan Haowen explained.


    It seems that Fang Qi has to learn his butt from the old man. Fang Qi is hungry and thirsty. He runs to the back but there is an upward cliff. A tree is slanted on the cliff twenty or thirty feet away, and several green fruits are born on the tree. Qiu Chuji probably said this tree. Fang Qi started his empty walk and walked down the cliff like walking. This method of doing nothing is easier than jumping. It can be as fast or slow as you want. It seems very convenient to take a stroll on this cliff.


    When I came to the tree, I saw that the fruit grew very rare, like fat little dolls hanging on the branches, "Ang, life fruit? No, it''s said that pig Bajie didn''t taste anything at all. In case of fruit, I have to eat it slowly. " He took one off, rubbed it on his body and took a bite. A sweet breath jumped into his heart, "Wow, it''s really a fairy fruit. I''ve made a lot of money. Although there is no wine and meat, eating this can live a long life. " He took another bite, and the breath reached all his limbs, and the man ate it in three or two bites.


    After eating three in a row, he felt something wrong, as if his stomach was swollen. Seeing that his body was expanding like a balloon, he hurriedly took off three chucks and jumped down the cliff: "master, old man, it''s broken. I''m going to explode!"


    Fortunately, he rushed in in time, otherwise he couldn''t even get through the door.


    Qiu Chuji looked at Fang Qi and rolled into the hall like a big ball. He couldn''t help but sink his face: "ignorant boy, that''s a thick fruit. You can eat two is enough. How can you eat three. Sit down and try your luck to circulate your breath. "


    Miao Miao was startled to see him like this and ran over: "deflate, don''t tease, it''s not fun."

 Chapter 754

    Fang Qi hurriedly sat down: "am I funny, too? It''s clear that the old man wanted to pit me. He didn''t say to let me eat only two. As a result, cup! " Transport the real Qi in the body. In other words, he has reached level 9. His body already has the ability to turn Yin and Yang upside down and walk through the five elements, but he doesn''t know yet. Urge the yin-yang diagram at the Dantian to rotate quickly.


    It''s strange to say that the yin-yang diagram is rotating, but it has never been used to learn the ability to reverse the five elements in the bone fairy in the cold pool. Now the real Qi in the body is full, and it moves like a strong wind. When it hits the yin-yang diagram, it rotates wildly. The yin-yang diagram rotates 360 degrees. The faster it rotates, the faster it rotates. It''s impossible to distinguish between up, down, left and right.


    Qiu Chuji and Yuan Haowen continued to play chess. After eating a piece, they stretched Fang Qi''s air pocket with a piece and said, "five Kui hands, six, six..." every time Fang Qi stretched it, Fang Qi felt a deep pain, but he was lucky to do compression exercise and didn''t dare to cry out. I scolded the old man in my heart. What are you doing without meat and wine? Aren''t you greedy for me? But it''s wrong to think about it. Although the old man is a little bad, he hasn''t been through so badly. Do you want to teach me something?


    Five fingers? But Miao Miao reminded him: "fool, the five Kui are poems, books, rites, changes and the five classics of spring and autumn. Haven''t you been to Kuixing pavilion? That''s what I mean. "


    Fang Qi suddenly understood that master was scolding him for being ignorant and incompetent. What about six six six? I immediately thought that six is a auspicious number in the book of changes. Lao Tzu said that three create all things, and three is the three thousand worlds. It''s just to scold him with the head of the five Kui. How can it involve the whole world? The span of this stream of consciousness is too large. If it weren''t for your intelligence, you wouldn''t have thought of it. The three thousands will also have similarities, which is the five classics.


    The five classics are classics of Sinology. Unfortunately, he only knows a little about the book of changes, and the other four are really ignorant. Ah, so it seems that it''s terrible to have no culture. After all, they live in a small world. He is the easiest to figure out things in this world. He walked so many roads and crossed two dynasties, although there was a great difference. But the reason is still the same.


    On such a thought, he became more and more addicted to it. The master stretched him with a chess piece. He didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he had the meaning of playing acupoints. There are many kinds of cultivation in the world. Some people cultivate themselves, some cultivate their hearts, and others do not avoid the secular world, but still practice. It''s just big work and small work.


    When the two old men finished playing chess, Fang Qi finally understood thoroughly and gradually returned to normal. Qiu Chuji looked at him: "have you figured it out?"


    Fang Qi hugged his fist and said, "master, old man, you can have wine without meat."


    Yuan Haowen laughed. Miao Miao found three fruits from him. "Is that it?" Fang Qi nodded, "you can only eat two. Eating one more has flatulence." Miaomiao doesn''t care about him, but instead of eating, she bites a small hole with her teeth and sucks the real Qi inside. When the three have finished, she closes her eyes and sits cross legged to practice.


    Fang Qi stayed for a long time and scratched his head. "I didn''t know there was such a way to eat. Tell me earlier."


    Qiu Chuji said, "you two can rest here for a night. I''ll go with the mountain people." Then he went out.


    Fang Qi hurriedly chased up: "master, what kind of treasure does the master give me when he sees his apprentice? What treasure can the old master give me?"


    Qiu Chuji stopped. "Have you seen any master give his disciples babies?"


    Fang Qi couldn''t answer for a moment and scratched his head: "come forward and see Wang Chongyang in Kaiping City. He also taught me some moves."


    Qiu Chuji was furious, "bastard, you dare to call Shizu''s name!"


    Yuan Haowen took out a book. "Your master is afraid that you are reading less. I just brought the original. You can have a look if you have nothing."


    Fang Qi thanked and took a look. It was a collection of people from Yishan mountain. The old man was a poet. There must be poetry in it. I still thought it was an animation book. When I saw that the man had left, I came back and sat opposite Miao Miao in great depression.


    Miao Miao didn''t have Fang Qi''s strange appearance of blowing balloons. Fang Qi held his cheek and watched Miao Miao close his eyes to participate in the repair. After reading it for a while, he felt boring, so he opened the book, "ask what the love in the world is, and call people life and death. It''s interesting to touch this taste. Miao Miao and I are double flyers from all over the world. We will jump here and fly there.


    Looking at and thinking, he became fascinated. He was a little nervous. Once fascinated, he forgot everything. When he finished reading it, he saw Miao Miao standing on the side looking at him with a smile, "what comic book is so fascinated. Show it to me."


    He took the book and looked through it. "It turned out to be Yuan Haowen''s handwritten book. If such a book can be taken back, it will make a lot of money." Money fans are money fans. At this time, I''m still thinking about whether I can make a fortune.


    Fang Qi didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes and sat cross legged, drawing pictures in poetry in his mind. It was also strange. As soon as he thought of the scene, a poetic and picturesque picture appeared in his mind. One wild goose was caught in the net and couldn''t get away, struggling to hang, and another wild goose whined in the air and died from high altitude.


    Those drawings are not like later animation, but more like lines. They draw a very sad scene when they are still and moving. Suddenly, he felt a trace of true Qi coming out of the meridians and lingering around the Dantian for a few times. Because it came and went so fast, the virtual shadow left behind formed such a picture.


    Fang Qi was very surprised. How did this poem seduce the true Qi? Then draw down until the end of the whole poem, the true Qi glowed and radiated a different light from the past. He even felt that the light was much more powerful than the true Qi. Can the old man also practice the law? Ha ha, if so, I''ve found a big wallet.


    Just now, I could still remember some poems, so I went down to practice. I practiced several poems in a row. Sure enough, the artistic conception of different poems is different, and the milli light emitted by the true Qi is also different, red orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, colorful, very gorgeous. Those true Qi are entangled together, but they do not diffuse, increase or decrease. It is like a bright rainbow in the Danhai sea.


    Fang Qi thought of the Buddhist scriptures and Taoism, and practiced again. He even refined the prescription he had prescribed before. Only then did he understand Qiu Chuji''s intention. It turned out that no matter what kind of classics can be cultivated. But others'' things are not as powerful as their own.


    Just thinking, Miao Miao pushed him: "wake up, the sun is shining on your ass!"

 Chapter 755

    Fang Qi was not angry and opened his eyes: "please, every time I think of the beauty, you have to make trouble."


    Miao Miao sneered, "I heard you snore and said you were understanding and fooling ghosts."


    Fang Qi looked at the sky, "isn''t it dark? Why is it on again? "


    "You just slept all night. Don''t tell me you''re meditating." Miao Miao returned the book to him. "Well, I''ve finished my participation. We can be regarded as flying passengers from north to south. We roam the Jianghu, uphold justice, be brave and brave."


    Fang Qi bounced up and said, "spend a night without flowers and wine. You''re like a wild monk." Suddenly I felt how such a sentence suddenly popped out of my skull. Seeing Miao Miao staring at him and scratching his head, "I don''t seem to have lowered your IQ."


    He stretched out his hand and said, "Miao La is not smart. It seems that your old master fed you melatonin. "


    When they ran outside, they really saw that the day was already bright, and the sun was gushing out from the East, which reddened the whole Taoist temple, as if it had a layer of golden light. When they came to the middle hall, the two old men just came back. Fang Qi and Miao Miao bowed forward and saluted: "I''ve seen master, old man and mountain man."


    The mountain man asked with a smile, "I fell asleep reading last night?"


    Fang Qi was embarrassed. "No, the poems of the mountain people are very good. Miao Miao and I realized it all night."


    The two old men twisted their beards and laughed. Qiu Chuji said, "that''s good. If there''s nothing wrong, go down the mountain. Remember, when master leads you in, you have to practice by yourself. "


    After saying goodbye to them, they flew down the mountain. The two horses were impatient. They screamed. When they finally came down, they jumped up and caught them. They turned and ran down.


    This horse was originally spiritual, but their practice was not as good as them, but as the old saying goes, "when one gets the Tao, chickens and dogs rise to heaven", they can get many additional benefits, which are naturally inferior to ordinary BMW.


    I came back very fast. I don''t know how many mountain bends I turned in the mountains and how many mountain streams I crossed before I ran up the official road that came yesterday and ran in the direction of Chizhou.


    Miao Miao pointed to the mountains when he came, "I can''t see the Taoist temple or the way to the mountain."


    Fang Qi turned his face and saw that it was not. The mountains fluctuated, but he couldn''t see how to get up. It was just an ordinary mountain. It''s not surprising to think that there are prohibitions in Yushan. People can''t get in without touching the tricks. Master is so powerful that he naturally has a way to make others invisible.


    When they came to Chizhou City, it was heavily guarded, and many people came and went to the city. The guards lined up on both sides with weapons in their hands. There was a cavalry general next to them. As soon as the general saw them, he hurried to ask, "are you two adults Fang Miao?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, our people have been to the city."


    The general replied, "I stayed at the post yesterday." Let the soldiers drive the people away and let them in together. This city is more prosperous than all the cities along the way, and there are many more Mongolian soldiers stationed in it. Maybe this is the first barrier of Yanjing. If Ali Buge''s men and horses attack from here, the men and horses of Jianzhou and Gubeikou can come to help.


    After a trip, I came to the post house. The post house here is also much larger. There are six doors in total. There are porch eaves and round columns in front, and many are retracted to the back. This is a place for reinforcements. At least 1000 people can be lined up in front.


    There are stables on both sides of the East and West. Several minions are feeding horses. When they see them coming back, they quickly run in and report. Qinglong and others came out to meet: "my Lord, you can run on the way. There is no shadow. Where is it?"


    Fang Qi jumped off his horse: "don''t mention it. I''ve been hungry all night and went up the mountain to see the scenery. Do you have anything to eat? Cook quickly. "


    Cai Xiaoe asked people to cook. The wine and meat are now. When he came from Lin City, the city Lord sent a lot of beef, mutton and horse milk wine. Because these minions have wine and meat every day, they are more comfortable than staying in tiger ridge.


    After a while, someone brought wine and meat. When they ate, they both looked at them, "what''s the matter? You''ve all eaten?"


    The little old man said, "I''ve eaten it long ago. Your meal should be counted as lunch."


    "Well, clean up a room. We ate for a while and spent the night in the mountains." Fang Qi tore off a large piece of meat and chewed it in his mouth.


    After dinner, I was going back to the house to have a rest when I heard someone shouting outside: "the city guard will come to see your excellency!"


    Fang Qi waved his hand and said, "yes, let them stay outside for a while. I haven''t washed my face yet." After washing, he and Miao Miao staggered out, "who wants to see me?" When he got to the chair, he took a cup of tea to clear his throat, leaned askew against the back of the chair, raised Erlang''s feet, and squinted at the people coming in outside. Ho, this spectrum is so full that Miao Miao wants to kick him.


    A total of three people came in. The first one was a tall and thin general, and the second one was fat and the other was short. At a glance, they knew that the two were civilian officials.


    The general bowed and saluted: "see you at the end!" Flash back to one side, the fat man and the dwarf also came to salute: "see your excellency for the governor and Zanhua of this city."


    The garrison general and governor Fang Qi knew what kind of official he was, but he didn''t know what the Zanhua was, so he asked, "Zanhua, what do you do?"


    The dwarf quickly arched his hands and said, "I''m from the patrol camp."


    "Oh," nodded Fang Qi, "is it similar to pushing officials?"


    "Exactly."


    Fang Qixin said, it''s really messy. He''ll call Tui Guan and Zanhua. Kublai Khan has not yet been able to fully control this place. The decrees are not unified, and the names are different everywhere. The name of Zanhua may be from Meng Yuan, so he said, "in my opinion, it''s better to call Tui Guan. Others don''t know and think you''re a flower seller."


    Miao Miao puffed and laughed. The three didn''t dare to laugh. They hugged each other and said, "yes, sir, change it when you go back."


    Fang Qi asked the city guard how many soldiers there were in the city, whether there were bandits, mountain bandits and people from brother Ali to harass them, how many families there were in the Zhizhou City, and whether the Tui officer had stolen and killed people.


    The three answered one by one. Fang Qi nodded and said, "OK, go back and perform your duties. Leave us alone. " Three people, you look at me, I look at you. Finally, the governor said, "since your Excellency has come to Chizhou, the lower official wants to invite two adults to have a talk."


    Before Fang Qi spoke, Miao Miao said, "well, we also want to go to your Yamen."


    The three men looked like it and led the way in front. Fang Qi and Miao Miao mounted their horses and followed them to the prefecture magistrate''s office.

 Chapter 756

    Originally, Fang Qi didn''t plan to walk around. However, Miao Miao likes to be lively. There''s no way. She has more problems than Yue lie. She claims to be her own little public, so Fang Qi has to be more patient. Walk through a busy street and come to the prefecture magistrate in the East.


    In ancient times, the Yamen was like a shop. In front of it was the office of the yamen, and behind it was the residence of the officials. Fat Zhizhou was no exception. In front of the prefecture magistrate''s house, someone helped them off their horses and took them into the back house.


    When they took their seats in the hall of the back house, someone brought tea. They drank the same tea soup as the Han people. It happened that they had just eaten beef and mutton and drank half a bowl of tea. Fang Qi looked at the hall: "yes, it''s much better than the cities we came all the way. At least you live in a house. The mayor of Lincheng lives in a tent. "


    Fat Zhizhou said, "the forest city is a city of grassland. Most of the city are herdsmen. Naturally, it will do as the Romans do. Chizhou is a place where the Han people live, and we can''t be an exception. "


    The city guard also said, "yes, we have changed a lot since the founding of Taizu training."


    Miao Miao stood up. "I can''t sit still. Let me look around."


    The three only knew that they were senior officials, but they didn''t know how old they were. Miao Miao didn''t talk much. They took her as a deputy. Generally speaking, the principal and the Deputy dare not interrupt. Naturally, they don''t take it to heart and let her go. Fat Zhi Zhou asked two attendants to take care of the official, still sitting here talking with Fang Qi.


    Fat Zhizhou asked, "I don''t know where the two adults come from, where they go, and what the Han people do."


    Fang Qi smacked his mouth, "ah, you may not know that Kublai Khan won a great battle in Yuzhou and told us to sneak attack Helin. We came back from there with the Wu Wei army. We didn''t want to get lost in a big storm and didn''t come back here for two or three months. Go to Yanjing and go back to Zongzheng''s house. "


    The three were stunned. "Er, are you two officials from the main government?"


    Fang Qixin said, you guys can really guess that if you force me to the end, can the clerk and the director be at the same level? It''s really a small official, which makes you lose your imagination! Carelessly said: "it''s not a bad official, it''s just a zhaluhuachi."


    They almost didn''t fall off the chair. God, it''s zhaluhuachi! Hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. Zhaluhuachi was not an ordinary official. He was either a royal family or a confidant under the Khan. Er, it seems that it hasn''t been granted zhaluhuachi by the royal family.


    "Get up, don''t kneel down. In fact, you are mistaken. Now the Dazheng mansion is gone. Now it is called Zongzheng mansion. The authorities have also been changed. They are in charge of the royal family at the top and hundreds of officials at the bottom. I can command the generals and supervise whether local officials are rebellious. If someone dares to seduce outsiders to rebel, I''m in charge of beheading. No official needs to report to the Khan. "


    All three of them trembled. Now they finally know that this adult really has a big background. He is an extreme minister with good hands and eyes.


    Seeing that they were still on their knees and refused to get up, Fang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The three quickly got up and wiped the sweat on their foreheads, "Sir, we didn''t dare. We just saw that the adults came in a hurry and didn''t go out of the city to meet them. I hope we can forgive you."


    Fang Qi sneered, "hum, I''m afraid it''s more than that. You look flustered. Is the Lama here? "


    Fat Zhizhou flopped down on his knees: "my Lord, those lamas who are national teachers dare not disobey."


    "Oh, what did they do?" As soon as he finished asking, he saw the city guard stop and kneel down in front of him: "at the end of the day, they should die. They shouldn''t be allowed to enter the city."


    Fang Qifei kicked him over, reached out and pulled out his waist knife. The tip of the knife was low on his neck and sneered: "do you dare to collude with him? Somebody! " Several attendants of the city guard came in outside. When they saw that their chief was kicked to the ground, they pulled out their waist knives one after another.


    "Do you dare to rebel?" Fang Qi lifted his clothes and held the gold waist token in his hand. The attendants were stunned and forced to kneel together: "my Lord!" This time, not to mention the fat prefects, even the city guard knew that his life was coming to an end. When he rolled up his legs and feet unprepared, he took out a sharp knife from his leg and stabbed Fang Qi.


    The knife in Fang Qi''s hand blocked the sharp knife and kicked it on his acupoint. The city guard would kick out a slip and roll and couldn''t move any more. Miao Miao heard the fighting and ran out. With three fists and two feet, she laid down more than a dozen followers. Then he whistled again, and the white horse broke free from the reins and ran straight to the post house.


    Fang Qi sat back in his chair, took up his tea and drank, "dead fat man, you say first. I''ve made it clear to you. If you can make it clear, I can save you from death. Otherwise, you''ll have to copy all over the door! "


    Fat Zhizhou got up and knelt down: "last year, several lamas came. Let''s get ready for Ali Buge''s men to open the door and surrender. The city keeper is their man, and I have military power in my hand. As a Zhizhou, I can''t do anything, and I can only obey my fate."


    Not coming, Qinglong surrounded the prefecture magistrate with 200 men and horses, tied up all the more than a dozen followers and escorted them out. Miao Miao had the city guard escorted into a separate room for interrogation.


    Fang Qi is judging the fat man here. The fat magistrate told him everything he knew, and the pusher came to supplement it.


    After listening to their confession, Fang Qi understood that Chizhou is located in the fortress of Yanjing city and the gateway to the grassland. Naturally, it is very important here. Yang lianzhenjia is not stupid. He arranged his own people here early. As soon as brother Ali called in, he opened the city to meet him.


    The so-called wise man will make a mistake. He never imagined that the four khanates of Ali Buge would be defeated miserably in Yuzhou. Ali Buge could not come here, and Chizhou could not play any role for the time being. In response to Ali Buge''s attack, he gathered people and horses to rebel in Shandong.


    After hearing this, Fang Qi asked people to detain the two people. At least the most important thing now is to get rid of the city guards, or they will mutiny immediately. Miao Miao whispered a few words in Fang Qi''s ear after interrogation. Fang Qi can scratch his head. The city guard is an old and crafty guy. If two thousand soldiers in the city come to attack the magistrate''s office, it will be troublesome.


    Miaomiao asks Cai Xiaoe to hurry to find the puppet. It can''t be done without him. Cai Xiaoe sent out half a bowl of tea, and they heard the ox horn moo in the city. The rapid sound of the horn immediately made everyone tight.


    Before long, the city was in chaos. There were horse hoofs and shouts everywhere, and the sound came towards the governor''s office.

 Chapter 757

    At this juncture, Cai Xiaoe and the puppet hurried into the house. Fang Qi breathed a sigh and immediately ordered him to work quickly. People outside the mansion shouted "Ma Si" and it was chaotic. Qinglong''s men and horses retreated to the Yamen to defend.


    There were hundreds of cavalry outside. The front people were holding swords and the back people were holding bows and arrows. All of them were ferocious and blocked at the door and shouted, "let us adults out! If you don''t release it again, you''ll open your bow and shoot your arrow! "


    But after all, this is the Zhizhou Yamen. Although they shouted, they didn''t dare to really attack for a moment. The two gang faced each other, and no one dared to attack first. Just as he was making noise, he saw the garrison coming out: "what are you calling? Get out of here! " It was his order that all his men quit.


    Fang Qi came out and asked Miao Miao to release all his followers. The city guard scolded outside and drove all his men away. His entourage is still muddled and can''t force. He just hit it. Why are you all right these days?


    Miaomiao is afraid that they will tell. No one can let them go easily. Qinglong''s 200 people are still guarding at the door, blocking the prefecture magistrate''s Yamen. No unauthorized people are allowed to go in and out.


    The immediate danger has been suppressed for the time being, but these people who want to rebel can''t be put here anymore, or they will mutiny sooner or later. Fang Qi wrote three sealed letters with a gold waistband. He sent people to beigukou, Jianzhou and Xin''an to send 700 people each.


    The next step is to wait for the arrival of reinforcements and replace all these people. At dinner in the evening, Fang Qi asked Miao Miao, "how can you be so bold in guarding the city?"


    Miao Miao didn''t think so. "It''s said that it''s a dependency of Yanjing. I''m afraid it''s no different from Jianzhou and Jizhou. It''s not normal for Yang Lianzhen Jia to bribe several people with his national teacher''s identity. "


    Qinglong said, "I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. If it weren''t for the wit of adults, I''m afraid these people would be the opposite."


    Cai Xiaoe also said, "here is the forest city to the west, and then there is the vast grassland. They have made a small mistake, and may cause trouble elsewhere."


    This night was spent in fear. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t matter. They were just worried that the puppet made by the puppet man would reveal the truth. After all, Chizhou City is still in the hands of these city guards. What is more terrible is that these people are unexpectedly United.


    The little old man and CAI Xiaoe both made an idea to ask Fang Qi to transfer the generals of each department to prison, but Miao Miao rejected them, "no, we can''t draw a tiger instead of a dog! If you see how fierce the cavalry and soldiers are, you know they are difficult to deal with. The siege still needs to be broken from the inside! "


    With the fighting power of Fangqi Qinglong, they can kill those generals, but what about the cavalry? Where are the soldiers? You can''t kill all 2000 people.


    The next day, the garrison general and his entourage came to report for duty. The puppet could obey Fang Qi''s orders. When he went back, he also publicized to his subordinates that he had cured the crime of Zhizhou, not the garrison general. But something bad happened near noon. Fang Qi didn''t expect that there were several lamas in the city. These Lamas were not all losers. They knew that such a big thing had happened in the city. They heard that the city guard had just returned to camp. Several people hurried to meet each other. At a glance, they saw that the garrison general was a puppet. When Fang Qi arrived on horseback, he saw that the Lamas were doing something. One of the lamas slapped on the head of the garrison general, and the garrison general immediately turned into a pile of dead trees.


    The Lama shouted, "you have been fooled. The general has been killed by them!"


    The four generals saw clearly, suddenly changed color and howled, "brothers, kill them with me!"


    Fang Qi urged his horse to come near and saw that the puppet was broken by the Lama. He couldn''t help sneering: "bald donkey, you turned the general into a pile of dead trees. Do you want to frame the blame?" He took out the gold waist token from his arms and shook it at the generals: "zhaluhuachi is here. Who dares to rebel! I order you to immediately kill these demonic lamas, make up for their merits and accept reorganization! "


    Those generals and soldiers don''t know what to do for a moment. They don''t know the power of the gold waist token, and they can''t tell whether the Lama killed their boss or this zaruhuachi. One of the generals came forward and said, "Sir, where is our general?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the pile of dead trees, "these lamas are evil monks of ghost worship. The yoga guru of Lincheng Lama Temple told me, what else can you say!"


    Some people in the crowd shouted, "why do you prove it?"


    "I can testify!" The crowd suddenly heard the sound of a flood in the sky. When they looked up, they saw a Lama walking down in the sky. Seeing that he showed such magic power, the soldiers were afraid first and knelt down one after another.


    Several Lamas were surprised, but the way was blocked. They were surrounded by city guards, but they couldn''t escape.


    Only the name of the secret Dharma of the four orthodox Buddhists is feasible. Although they were nervous, they looked at each other and were still calm: "where does this great soldier come from? How can you prove that they are cults? "


    The yogi folded his hands and said, "if I hadn''t listened to what the adult said, I wouldn''t believe that a cult could be so arrogant. I am a yogi from Lincheng Lama Temple. Whether I am a cult depends on their means. Esoteric Buddhism does not directly participate in foreign affairs. It only cultivates others and does not hurt others. The orthodox church practices macro Dharma, while the evil cult will only harm others for its own self-interest. "


    The evil monk who cast the Dharma was furious: "we have been ordered by the national teacher to spread the Dharma. Where are you from, a wild monk! And eat my fist! " After saying that, he first attacked for the strong bully. The little old man jumped out and stood in front of the yogi, "demon monk, dare to argue when his life is dead!" Fly up and kick the punch from the Lama.


    The yogi said, "I only follow the lotus master to transform you. If I don''t put down the butcher''s knife, there will be a river of blood." He''s just a yogi. He doesn''t fight like a mantra. That is, you can only talk and be a messenger.


    The evil monk was kicked away, ashamed and angry: "these people are pretending to come to take my city. Don''t kill them and wait!"


    A man goes without a head, and a bird flies without a head. Without the garrison generals here, these generals can''t tell which is right and which is evil. When they are suspicious, they hear people outside the city shouting and shouting, and a flying horse from the garrison school came to report: "general, the big event is bad, and Chizhou City is surrounded!"


    The four generals turned more pale and shouted, "who are they? Make it clear! "


    The school reported: "they are from Jianzhou, Gubeikou and Xin''an, with about three or four thousand people!"

 Chapter 758

    Even the lamas turned hairy and discolored, and shouted, "don''t take these people down quickly!" Then they sat cross legged on the ground to cast magic. The people felt the air tight, and then the sky rolled up with thick clouds.


    The yogis also began to cast spells. A strong wind blew and dissipated the smoke of the thick cloud. Taking advantage of the confusion of the four generals, Fang Qi ordered: "the green dragon listens to the order and take down the four people quickly!" Qinglong took the lead and rushed into the camp. When several people woke up, they had been knocked over to the ground. Qinglong rushed up and tied the four people firmly.


    It''s not good to be bound by a few monks. It''s bad to be bound by a few monks. The yogi put his hands together and said, "these people have no way to cross. Fortunately, there are great men who can suppress them." Then he walked away.


    The green dragon leads people here. Naturally, the soldiers in the barracks dare not move. Fang Qi took people to open the city gate. Three generals who led troops to the rescue came forward to salute. Fang Qi waved, "don''t be polite. Go to the city quickly and separate the original guards and reorganize the people and horses!" Three generals took orders and left.


    Fang Qi sent Qinglong to supervise all parts of the school military field. According to his meaning, these 2000 soldiers have been counted as your rebel soldiers. They can''t be put together anymore. They have to be divided into several parts and distributed everywhere.


    They were busy dividing their troops. Fang Qi took the general and the Lama to the intersection, beheaded and hung his head on the city gate. Rebellious generals naturally have to deal with it hard, otherwise they will be in disorder. In this way, the city naturally calmed down a lot.


    Fang Qi summoned the three generals to be promoted according to their abilities, and asked them to hold the city. After all these things were done, they came to settle the Zhizhou and Tui officials. Although they made no big mistake, they were also tainted. At least they failed to report to the superior in time.


    As sinners, these two people can no longer be placed here. Let several dignified squires in the city elect two people, one as governor of the state and the other as a pushing official, acting for the second position temporarily. Most of the city are Han people, and the elected people are also Han people. Fang Qi said to them, "this city is under your management for the time being. You will be transferred to the main post after the letter of appointment issued by the provincial government." Let several defenders of the city meet with them in the future, "whether you are Mongolian Yuan people or Han people, you are all for the stability of Chizhou City and loyal to Kublai Khan. We should all work together for the well-being of the people. "


    These people were naturally grateful and said in unison: "don''t worry, sir. We will guard Chizhou City and strictly prevent the invading enemy!"


    Miao Miao ordered people to give a feast to entertain these people. During the dinner, he asked the city guard how to deal with the release of rebel soldiers. The people replied: "when the adults are about to leave, they have all been released to three state capitals in batches. Adults can rest assured that there will be no more trouble."


    Fang Qi nodded, "that''s good." Seeing that the new magistrate seemed to have something on his mind, he asked, "Lord Wu, what''s the matter? Just say it and make a decision while we''re still here. "


    Wu Zhizhou bowed his hand and said, "I want to deceive the public. This place has been established for a hundred years. It has been plagued by banditry and war and fire many times, and the city has been destroyed a hundred times. And all kinds of ethnic people in the city live together and can''t share one heart and one mind. The capital of Liaoshang was moved here, and the Dazhao temple in the city was destroyed several times. I want to raise money to build the temple. "


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "this is a good thing. Why are you sad?"


    "My lord doesn''t know. Some people say that the temple is built on the dragon vein, which leads to continuous disasters."


    "Dragon vein?" Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao. Miao Miao said, "if there were a real dragon, the city wouldn''t be so troubled. Let''s go and have a look."


    After eating the banquet, Wu Zhizhou led them to the outside of the city. He saw an abrupt mountain far outside the city, glowing red like ochre in the sunlight. Wu Zhizhou explained, "the mountain is red, so the city is named Chizhou." This is the remaining vein of Daqingshan and the beginning of dayanshan. It is located in the East and West. It can reach Shengjing in the northeast and beigukou in the south. Indeed, it is a strategic place.


    To say that the dragon vein is here, Fang Qi really didn''t see it. He asked Miao Miao. Miao Miao said, "it''s reasonable to say that it''s the dragon vein."


    Enter the city and come to Dazhao temple, which covers a large area. There should be a two-story courtyard in place, and there is a residual tower base in the southeast corner of the city. As soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao came here, they felt something different. They ordered people to remove the tower base and expose the deep hole below.


    Someone put down the brazier and reported, "Sir, the bottom is not deep. I don''t know where it leads." Wu Zhizhou asked several young and strong guys to go down the well to explore. Unexpectedly, when the rope was half hung, the wooden frame at the hole broke with a snap, and five people holding the rope were pulled into the hole.


    The people around him were scared and ran away. Fang Qi stood up and said to Miao Miao, "I''ll go down first and see what demons are doing below." Miao Miao said, "no, I''ll go down with you!"


    They both want to go down. Wu Zhizhou''s pushing official naturally refuses to live or die, and wants to call a few people down. Fang Qi said, "no, there must be something strange in Ken''s cave. If you find some useless people to go down, you will still die." Let someone prepare the rope, and Miao Miao lift the torch up and down and put it into the underground hole.


    When the rope was ten feet deep, it couldn''t be put down any more. Fang Qi held up the torch and looked down. The hole was narrow like a copper coin, but below it was becoming larger and larger. The steep stone walls on both sides didn''t seem to be caused by man, but seemed to be formed naturally.


    After a meeting, the rope dropped dozens of feet, and there was a buzzing sound below, like the sound of a dragon, or the sound of some huge monster. At this time, he also saw clearly that there was an underground mountain stream below. When the rope was put here, the stone walls on both sides were suspended, but it was still dark below. I don''t know how deep it was.


    Miaomiao shouted on the top: "deflate, the rope has been put on the head. We can''t see the bottom. Let''s go straight down."


    Fang Qi replied, "OK, I''m impatient." Untie the rope, lift the Qi Shi, spread the empty line and walk slowly down. Here, the wind suddenly rose, and Miao Miao also chased down. This guy was like walking in a leisurely court. As he walked down, he joked: "this empty walk method is really fun. It doesn''t have to be hard to walk in such a steep place."


    The wind was not only howling, but also mixed with some clattering sound. It sounded as if it was almost the end. In the huge dark space, only two torches are as small as jumping fireflies.


    Fang Qi pointed to the place where the noise came from: "let''s go and have a look." In fact, they still haven''t been able to get to the bottom of the cave. A stone wall flashed in front of them. They climbed up and looked there and were stunned.

 Chapter 759

    If they hadn''t gone down to the underground cave, they couldn''t believe that there would be such a big waterfall and deep pool under the ground. They saw the running water rushing down from the darkness above and pouring into the bottomless abyss below. The terrain here is quite like a barrel, but one side of the barrel has been broken. They stood on the outer edge of the stone wall like two little ants.


    Several people who just fell can''t even see a shadow. Such a deep underground hole won''t even have a body when they fall. But they stood on the rock, but they felt the aura surging across, and the cold was close to the bone marrow,. Miao Miao said, "this is a good place to practice. Let''s practice for a while."


    They sat down and suspended in the air. It was very strange that although these auras were magnificent and turbulent, they were absorbed by them as soon as they were blown, and the speed was amazing. Because of the rapid attack of aura, it was turned into air flow into the two bodies, forming a bright rainbow outside the two bodies.


    At this time, Fang Qi used his master''s method of enlightening his medical skills and practicing Qi. After seeing a doctor for such a long time, his body naturally formed a unique Qi. The most remarkable feature is "taking gathering as the inside and practicing medicine within". That is to say, he usually absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, condenses it into pure Qi through his body, and releases it when he sees a doctor. Therefore, the effect of seeing a doctor is immediate, which is faster and easier to recover than other doctors.


    The acupoints hit by the master are like countless straws, which absorb the external aura into the body. The day before yesterday, he ate a thick fruit on the mountain, which expanded his body capacity to many times, and was influenced by Yuan Haowen''s poetry anthology. He knew that if he used classics to transform into colorful Qi. Now he tries to turn the true Qi into a classic. Or poetry, or medicine, or knowledge.


    I don''t know if I''m addicted and can''t extricate myself from it. Aware of Fang Qi''s abnormality, Miao Miao quickly accepted the French and read a warning formula: "ho!" Fang Qi suddenly woke up and knew that he was too obsessed. "I didn''t expect that we could have a wonderful harvest in the cave," Miao said Miao Miao bounced up and said, "don''t pester here. Let''s go. I''m afraid I''ll be possessed by evil."


    Just as they were about to leave, they suddenly heard a loud sound of water in the deep pool below, and felt the air around them tight. They hurriedly shielded their breath. With only turtle breath, they stared down and saw a wave of water rising below and a big dragon leaping out of the bottom of the pond.


    The dragon''s eyes were like searchlights from bottom to top, enveloping them in strong light. The light is so powerful that they feel a heavy pressure on them. Let alone escape, they even have great difficulty in breathing.


    The huge head flew up in front of them.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao only felt as if they were frozen by ice. If the strong prohibition was almost unexpected. For a moment, they felt that it was not very bad. It was too bad. Wu Zhizhou reminded them that this was the dragon vein. It was normal to have a dragon in the place of the dragon vein. The dragon is a spirit wandering in the multi-dimensional space. It''s not easy to see it, but there will be more dragon machines in the place of dragon veins. Just because there must be a place for dragons to show their abilities underground, which is also a channel for them to often enter the real world.


    But it''s no use calling grievances now. The body is trapped by prohibition. It''s impossible to blink. But even so, the ideas of Fang Qi and Miao Miao can still be exchanged. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao what to do. Miao Miao said, "this dragon seems to be stimulated. Let''s not mess with it."


    Fang Qi: "what you said is nonsense. You can provoke me if you want to. But now it can''t go away. Should it eat it? "


    Miao Miao: "just eat it. Anyway, I have a cushion."


    Fang Qi wanted to spit blood. "Miao Miao, you didn''t do anything sorry for you. Why do you always drag me to be a cushion?"


    Unexpectedly, the dragon was not in a hurry to eat them. He just looked at Fang Qi, Miao Miao, a naughty little troublemaker, and two small dolls in the toy room. The Dragon looked for a while and saw Miao Miao saying it was a dragon. He breathed angrily, and the air gushed in front of Fang Qi. Fang Qi almost spit out all his intestines and internal organs. He couldn''t help shouting: "nimi, kill me quickly. It''s so smelly! Blue thin mushroom! "


    Miaomiao said to him in his mind, "deflate. It''s all breath. It''s a sign of disease. Can you see what kind of disease it has? If we treat him, he won''t eat us. "


    Fang Qi thought, "eh, you''re really right." He opened his mouth to the dragon, but he couldn''t speak. Just now, he had to feel uncomfortable to cry out. In fact, when he called out, it sounded like mosquitoes humming to the dragon.


    The Dragon blinked and the strong light weakened a lot. The two people were under pressure. They gasped for a long time before they could breathe evenly. Miao Miao said, "it seems that it can read the mind. It knows when we talk." Said to the dragon, "can you understand us?"


    The Dragon blinked and nodded. Miao Miao was happy: "ah, what a clever little dragon." With this virtue, she can turn such a huge guy into a dull and cute "Little Dragon" as soon as she is happy.


    Fang Qi raised his head. "Since you can understand, can you speak?"


    The Dragon shook his head and Fang Qi smacked. "Smart is smart, but I''m still a little stupid. Nod your head and choke. That''s all you can do. " Also helpless, "well, open your smelly mouth." The Dragon opened his mouth and Fang Qi gave Xun a somersault. He got up from the ground and covered his mouth and nose. "Mom, I''m afraid you can''t brush your teeth for hundreds of years. It''s really smelly! It''s like falling into a pit. "


    The Dragon frowned and looked like he was going to be angry. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "it''s good not to brush your teeth. In fact, the biggest advantage is that you ate garlic last night and there''s a smell of garlic this morning. Cough, this stinky gas is too powerful. Miao Miao, get the cover! "


    Miaomiao took out the bottle and covered them. Fang Qi motioned to the dragon to open his mouth. He saw that all kinds of food residues were embedded in the dragon''s teeth. Not only that, but also a big stone was stuffed between the teeth.


    Fang Qi sighed, "I said the dragon was a little stupid. You don''t believe it. Look, there are a few stones in the fish sold to it, and it can eat it. As a result, there are birds in the cup."


    Miao Miao said, "let''s help him get the big stone out so that he won''t feel hurt."

 Chapter 760

    The two men suspended in the air with the empty line method, but they didn''t dare to step on it. The dragon''s mouth was not much cleaner than the cesspit. There were all kinds of floating objects of large and small bodies floating in it, and the rotten tooth roots sent out bursts of odor. Fang Qi took out the magic subduing stick and knocked on the big stone. He was stunned and knocked for a long time. Finally, he knocked the stone into small pieces. Julong Shu breathed out his breath from his nostrils and hummed comfortably.


    Fang Qi cleaned all his upper and lower teeth with an iron bar, gestured to the dragon to follow him down the deep pool and go to the pool to gargle. The dragon was really obedient. He dived into the deep pool and didn''t show his head anymore.


    Miao Miao said, "maybe it''s gone. Let''s go too."


    They had just walked a few steps in the air, when suddenly a column of water burst out at the bottom of the pool, which sprayed directly at them, blowing them around in the air. Unable to control his body for a moment, he fell straight to the bottom of the pool. Before he fell into the water, the Dragon jumped up from the water and caught them steadily.


    Fangqi spouted water from his mouth, "nimi, this will kill him. Ya, he treats us as small toys." Slapping the melon seeds on the dragon''s head, "send us up, I want to go home."


    The Dragon jumped up and sent them to the mountain just now. He opened his mouth like a child to Fang Qi and Miao Miao. This time, it didn''t smell bad, but there was a faint alternative smell. Miaomiao smelled the smell, "deflate. Do you think the Dragon ate something unclean? How could it smell?"


    Fang Qi sniffed and counted in his heart. He pointed to the Dragon: "silly guy, I''m going to go into your stomach and take out the harmful things now. Don''t make trouble."


    The Dragon really opened his mouth and let them in. Miao Miao still covered them with a treasure bottle. They seemed to sit in a transparent bubble and slide into his stomach from the dragon''s mouth.


    The belly of this giant dragon is as broad as if they fell into the belly of the Earth Dragon at Jigong Mountain. Both of them thought that there would be rotten food in their stomach, but they came here looking for the alternative smell, but it was very clean. Miao Miao said, "I know, he must have thought that the odor was caused by these foods just now, so he must have vomited out everything in his stomach and washed it clean when he dived under the deep pool. I say it''s a smart little dragon, and you say it''s stupid. "


    Fang Qi quickly made a stop gesture: "you won, OK?" Not far away, I found the festering place. It was the inner wall of the dragon''s abdomen. It was punctured by something. It festered a big piece, which was very serious.


    "I''ve always treated people outside. I didn''t expect to get into the dragon''s stomach for treatment. I''m afraid no doctor has ever done such an operation. Look at me! " Take out the gold needle to find several pain relieving acupoints and stick them down, then scrape away the rotten body with a blade, and find a meridian qi acupoint to cross into the true Qi.


    Now the real Qi in his body is no longer the original ordinary real Qi, but a very pure breath. The dragon was too big. When he crossed into the Qi, he felt that the Qi was like a cow and a sea, and disappeared in an instant. With all the real Qi in his body, it may not work. Miao Miao said, "why don''t we twist the real Qi into a rainbow of Qi, don''t gather or disperse, so we can only treat here."


    The two released two true Qi together, which were colorful rainbow colors. The two true Qi twisted together, entered from the dragon''s air pocket and began to circulate and repair near the ulcer. This breath was really strong. After reciprocating back and forth on the damaged body several times, we saw that the muscles at the ulcer began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. An hour''s effort will be finished.


    After they repaired, they both felt very tired as if they had been evacuated by something. When he retreated from the dragon''s stomach, the Dragon opened his mouth and said with an unskilled large tongue: "good - ah, comfortable!"


    Fang Qi sat on the ground, "you''re comfortable. We''re half tired. We can''t recover until we practice here for a while. You stay here and don''t let the bad guys make trouble."


    Miao Miao poked him. "Did you hear it?"


    Fang Qi didn''t understand. "What''s the matter with talking?" Suddenly I remembered, "you mean it didn''t speak. Now we treat it with genuine Qi so that it can speak? Then can''t we cure the mute? "


    "Yes, your medical spirit is still different. It can make the giant dragon who can''t speak speak speak. It''s good!"


    Although it''s good, it takes too much real Qi. They sit together and absorb Reiki and convert it into real Qi. This takes several times more time than before. They always feel that their body is full of real Qi. Fang Qifang puts away the French and Miao Miao has absorbed it.


    I saw that the dragon was looking at this and that for a while, and I didn''t know what it was looking at.


    "Hey, stupid guy," Fang Qi sucked enough Qi and was in good spirits. He couldn''t help teasing the big guy.


    The Dragon opened his mouth, "why call me a fool?" Now I''m talking more than I just did.


    "Ah - - generally speaking, metropolis is stupid. Being stupid means being stupid. You are too big and will make people afraid."


    He shrunk into a blue shadow in the sea horse. At last, he saw the Dragon shrink into a virtual shadow.


    Miao Miao was happy. "Come on, come to me." Bruce Lee really flew into Miao Miao''s hand. Miao Miao stretched out his hand and gently stroked the dragon''s head, "that''s cute."


    But the dragon is a dragon after all. It is not a pet. It is a fierce spirit. Fang Qi said, "Miao Miao, let''s let him go. Don''t tease him."


    Miaomiao couldn''t bear to touch it. Fang Qi said, "the dragon is a spirit beast. It hasn''t lived here for many years. If you take it away, I''m afraid there will be no spirit here. What is the name of dragon without dragon? "


    Miaomiao had to let go. Bruce Lee changed again and became a giant dragon. When I spit out, a fireball the size of a water tank appears in front of me. The fireball is not red, but dark blue,. With the huff and puff of the dragon, the fireball gradually shrunk into an indigo ball. As soon as the Dragon vomited, the ball floated in front of them.


    "This ball is transformed by the aura of the deep pool. After staying here for a long time, I play with nothing. Over time, it has become a dragon ball. You human beings say, "come and don''t be rude. You have cured my disease. Now I give you this dragon ball."


    Miao Miao pulled up the dragon ball, and sure enough, he felt that the ball exuded a powerful aura. It turned out that Yue lie once gave her a bead. If she had nothing to do, she would take the bead to practice. Now the bead has no aura. Now she can use the dragon ball to practice.

 Chapter 761

    Good things naturally need to be laughed at. Miao Miao said with a smile, "then I want to thank Bruce Lee. You are really getting smarter and smarter."


    Dragon: "I know that wisdom is thanks to you. Being a dragon can''t forget your kindness. I also want to thank you for giving me such a smart mind. The time has come. I''m going back." The body rolled up, swam around Fang Qi and Miao Miao for three times, plunged head down into the deep pool, and there was no more sound.


    Miao Miao put away the dragon ball and the other party threw his small skull: "axis!"


    They began to dance in the air again. It was a little strange to walk in the dark air, but both of them could see the original path of this huge underground space, and follow the breath to return to the hole below. The rope was still hanging in place. It was estimated that the people who put them down thought they had untied the rope by themselves. They tied the rope again. As soon as they felt the weight, they immediately began to pull it up.


    When they climbed up, a lot of people surrounded them. Almost all the people who followed Fang Qi came. As soon as they saw them coming up, they lifted them up and jumped. They were really worried.


    Put them down, Wu Zhizhou came forward and asked, "what are the demons below?"


    Fang Qi naturally wouldn''t say there is a giant dragon below. "You''re right. There is a dragon vein below. Let''s build the temple here and build a brick tower at the mouth of the cave."


    The little old man smacked his mouth and said, "you two go down for three days. The cat''s eyes can''t see the cat''s nose. We don''t know what happened. We thought something unexpected had happened."


    Fang Qi touched his stomach. "Prepare us something to eat. It''s really hungry." Someone brought a sedan chair to carry them back to the magistrate''s residence. It will be very fast for Wu Zhizhou to take the lead in building the temple. They don''t have to worry about it.


    They didn''t get up until noon the next day. Wu Zhizhou accompanied them to dinner and asked them for their opinions on some official matters. Fang Qi was annoyed. "You''re Zhizhou. You can do these things as you see fit. Don''t ask us any more. If nothing happens, we''ll go back to Yanjing tomorrow. "


    However, on the night Fang Qi and Miao Miao planned to return to Yanjing, a military general quickly ran to the magistrate''s office to see him: "my Lord, there''s an accident in Shengjing!" Fang Qi was quite unhappy. "Why are you so flustered? Stand up and say. "


    "Look, my Lord!" He took out a letter soaked in blood from his arms and handed it to him. Fang Qi took it and opened it. He immediately stood up, "what about the messenger?"


    "It has fallen at the gate."


    "Take me!"


    Fang Qi got on his horse and followed the military general to the north gate. The school official who sent the letter stained his robe with blood and had an arrow in his arm. A doctor had cut his clothes and saw that he had been stabbed several times.


    Seeing Fang Qi, the doctor said, "Sir, I''m afraid this man can''t live. The horses are tired to death."


    Fang Qi popped up a few fingers and stabbed the school official at several acupoints to stop bleeding. When his hand was close to the acupoints, there was a strong Qi stabbing into it. Compared with the simple silver needle, the effect will be better if you poke your fingers into its acupoints and let the true Qi enter directly. Only when he reaches this level can he achieve this. Then he asked the doctor to take a needle and thread to sew the wound, sprinkle knife wound medicine, and he himself took the arrow shot on his arm.


    He did not cut the wound with a knife, but injected real force into his two fingers, pulled out the injured place tightly, lifted the arrow in one hand and only pulled it out. True Qi is wrapped around the barb of the arrow to make it round. When it is pulled out, the wound will no longer be so big.


    Then he sprinkled knife wound medicine on the wound and wrapped it up. After the doctor sewed up all the bandages, Fang Qi pointed a few more acupoints. After a while, the immortal school official gradually woke up: "my lord..."


    The general said, "it was our adults who saved you."


    Fang Qi asked him, "how many soldiers and horses have come to Korea?"


    "Seventeen thousand people fought for three days, and Shengjing city is almost finished... Half of our three thousand soldiers and horses are dead. The arrows have only been shot. Now the people in the city have demolished their houses and smashed bricks and wood down... "Their heads are tilted and unconscious.


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao behind him, "hurry back and inform Qinglong that they will gather people and horses!" He ordered the general to immediately gather 2000 rebels to the school military field, and he rode on his horse to the school military field.


    The emergency horn sounded moo, and there was a movement of soldiers running and horses stepping on the flagstone road in the city. Soon, all the people and horses gathered on the small school military field. Qinglong''s men and horses have long changed their uniform. Standing on one side is also very majestic.


    Three thousand of them are against more than 10000 enemies. There are hundreds of miles to Shengjing. If the traffic depends on legs, it will take three days to run to Shengjing. It''s almost the same if they don''t lose against the tired division. We must find a compromise way to transport troops quickly.


    At the beginning of spring, the most effective way is to use snow sledge directly. Let the whole city work together to build sledges overnight. Wu Zhizhou, puppets and little old men are responsible for supervising the project. They must build 30 sledges tomorrow. Push officials were also sent to recruit cattle, horses, mules, donkeys and other animals.


    After deploying everything, Fang Qi wanted to make a mobilization order before the war, "brothers, although you are rebels, you are responsible for your crimes. Now the opportunity to do meritorious service has come. As long as you can kill the enemy bravely, I will reward you and promote you to be a general! But if someone dares to flinch, greedy for life and death, I will cut off your head first! The army kitchen is already cooking. Have a full meal and start immediately! "


    Now is the time when Shengjing is about to fall. I''m afraid it will be difficult to rescue it a moment later. Shengjing is a big town in the north. If it falls into the hands of the Korean people, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future. History has long proved that the northwest and northeast have always been the breakthrough of the invasion of foreigners.


    Came to Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe''s horse: "now your opportunity to do meritorious service has come. It''s a mule or a horse. It''s hard for the Turks to take it. I''m still saying, "those who have made contributions to promotion and wealth will be killed on the spot!" Nor did he take special care of Qinglong and let him and the general take their own soldiers. Fang Qi was the chief battlefield leader himself.


    Of course, these doctors have to gather together for a meeting, which is nothing more than "three ways to save people": regardless of the dead; Rescue the slightly injured first; Protect yourself. Then he found the little old man Zhang Taibao as the leader of the treatment team. The old boy is a Taoist. It''s a way to cure the sick and save the people.


    Everything was arranged properly. After the soldiers had finished their meal, they set out towards Shengjing led by Qinglong Cai Xiaoe and Mengyuan generals.


    Miao Miao asks Fang Qi to have dinner. Wu Zhizhou and Tui Guan come to report on the construction of sledges and the recruitment of animals. Although it was recruitment, there was still a certain amount of compensation. It cost more than 3700 liang of silver. The State Treasury did not have so much silver. The seizure of the former Zhizhou and tuguan''s family property as war funds not only made up for this deficit, but also increased a lot.

 Chapter 762

    Fang Qi said to them, "the built sledges will be transported to Shengjing in batches. The soldiers walk slowly and the sledge runs fast. They must be able to keep up. " Tui Guan also reported that there are still a lot of death prisoners in the prison camp, all of US Han people,


    Miao Miao said, "well, since it''s a capital crime, we can''t let them go to the battlefield to make contributions and atone for their sins. It''s also regarded as contributing to the country."


    The pushing officer was a little compassionate, and replied that some people had been locked up for too long and were weak. I''m afraid they couldn''t go to war for a while. Fang Qi said, "it''s easy to do. Give them more food. People are iron and rice is steel. They don''t panic when they''re hungry. As soon as you have food, you will grow your spirit. First select strong people to fill the barracks. If you are in poor health, you can let them follow the army doctor to treat the sick and save people. "


    This method is quite good. Now it''s the age of war. If people want to maximize their value, they can''t be locked up in prison and give them food for nothing. How many people here are wronged, and now there is no time to investigate. But Fangqi still gave them a chance to stand out. Facts speak louder than words. These people will fight to death on the battlefield. Anyway, life is also picked up. Meritorious service can wash away the charges and start a new life.


    Back at the prefecture magistrate''s residence, Fang Qimiao and the prefecture magistrate''s pusher discussed recruiting more troops and horses, gathering grass and storing grain. The prefecture magistrate drafted official documents and posted them at dawn to issue war mobilization orders. There are too few three thousand horses, and they are a miscellaneous army. I''m afraid it will be difficult to continue to deal with the 17000 people of the Korean people.


    After reading the map, Shengjing is not far from Koryo. Since Koryo attacked Shengjing, it shows that Danzhou and Fuzhou must have been lost. It''s time for Ali''s troops to take advantage of the emptiness in the northeast to attack.


    "Is it difficult for Yang lianzhenjia to go to Koryo Bangzi for help again?" Fang Qi touched his chin and walked around the room.


    Miao Miao said, "these Japanese pirates can collude. It''s not too much to seduce the Korean people."


    Think about it. After all, Korea is not far from the northeast. It is much more convenient to attack by land than the Japanese pirates. Japanese pirates and Koryo have invaded and harassed hundreds of times in history. In fact, Japanese pirates have tried in successive dynasties. Now even if Yang lianzhenjia doesn''t hook up, they will still harass and reap some benefits.


    At dawn, Zhizhou''s staff began to post recruitment orders everywhere and set up recruitment points. The first batch of mules, horses, sledges, bows, arrows and grain were sent away as scheduled. According to the mileage of the soldiers, it was only dozens of miles. Mules and horses pulled sledges much faster, so it was not difficult to catch up with them.


    Fang Qi and Zhang Taibao made some light crossbows and siege guns. The crossbows were very simple, while the siege guns needed pig iron casting, which took much longer. Chizhou City here should also be well defended. We can''t win chess without taking care of our family. Fang Qi here also wrote two urgent letters and sent people to send letters to Yuzhou and Shandong by 800 Li fast horse.


    Everything was arranged. In the evening, the second batch of sledges and light crossbows were also built. Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed this batch of people and horses transporting materials to chase the big army. After leaving Chizhou City, the two rode fast. Miao Miao looked back at the fire shining in Chizhou City and asked, "if you want to change history, will you be an emperor?"


    Fang Qi: "there''s no need to discuss this issue. We don''t want to change history. We can do whatever we want. Anyway, the Chinese civilization has lasted for thousands of years and has never broken. We don''t have to worry about it."


    "I didn''t think about what to do before, but to a certain extent, I found that changing history may not be so difficult. The difficulty lies in how to continue. From a higher point of view, it''s like the Buddha overlooking all sentient beings. He won''t move this strange mind at all. "


    Fang Qi sighed: "don''t think the ancients were fools. In fact, many people are great wisdom, but they have explored the general trend of the world and won''t easily interfere with history."


    Miao Miao laughed. "You won''t list yourself as a saint, will you?"


    Fang Qi: "maybe I''m just a hindsight. I''m not a saint, but I''m definitely a strange millet. Little basin friend, go home with millet." Trying to catch Miaomiao, Miaomiao screamed and galloped with his horse, and Fang Qi chased after him.


    The two horses ran so fast that they drew a small circle in their hearts: Emma, do you think we don''t exist?


    The first to catch up was the incorporated rebels, because most of them were infantry. Five hundred people were also transferred to Qinglong''s team. The 1000 people of Qinglong were cavalry first, and the speed was naturally much faster. The 500 infantry deployed were led by Cai Xiaoe. Unexpectedly, they were much faster than the rebel army.


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao caught up with them, they had already boarded the sledge and galloped through the snow. Cai Xiaoe saw them catch up and said, "Qinglong, they have been a long time." Miao Miao waved: "don''t worry, no matter how far they run, we can catch up."


    Catch up along the direction trampled by the horse''s hoofs. This time, it took a little longer to catch up. After more than 200 miles, I vaguely saw a long row of torches in front of me. Before long, I caught up with the green dragon. The green dragon gasped and said, "Sir, when we reach the mountain in front, we have to rest for a while. The horse can''t stand it."


    Running down the mountain, Fang Qi said, "all get off the horse, but you can''t sit down. You feed the horse some forage, and people eat some food. After half an hour, you continue on your way!" Qinglong ordered to rest on the spot for half an hour.


    Chizhou is 460 miles from Shengjing. Now half of it has not arrived. On the one hand, too much wind and snow is the reason. Horses and people are not suitable for long-distance attacks. Although most horses are grassland horses, many are not war horses, which drag down the overall progress speed.


    There is a stable environment for Tang Weiqi''s army. It wants to eliminate Chen Wuqi''s horses. The reason why Chen Tang can win every battle is that they are fast and strong, which is very suitable for surprise attack.


    The world''s Kung Fu, only fast invincible! Master the speed and you will control the current situation.


    Miao Miao feeds the horse with beef, mutton and wine. Fang Qi and Qinglong talk about quick attack while eating dry food. Qinglong is also a monster of half man and half beast. However, he is still in his wits. After being the leader of bandits for so many years, he naturally knows what fast means. He was not fast enough to lose when he fought with Fang Qi. If he could play with Fang Qi at such a speed, he might not lose!


    Although the defeat was miserable, the big man was still full of confidence in himself. "Don''t worry, sir. I''m sure I can kill the enemy and live up to your expectations."


    Fang Qi wanted to pat him on the shoulder and stretched out his hand to find that he couldn''t reach it at all. He had to say bitterly, "that''s good. I hope you can make a first contribution. I can let you be the commander of the army when I''m with the princess."

 Chapter 763

    After resting for half an hour, the brigade set foot on the journey again, and this time the speed was accelerated a lot. It''s mainly because Fang Qi and Miao Miao are here to supervise. They can''t be happy.


    They couldn''t rest on the way until the next afternoon they finally arrived on the hillside 30 outside Shengjing. There are people outside Shengjing city. Koryo people set up a ladder to attack from under the city. The guards above throw stones, bricks and burning wood down from time to time.


    Fang Qi shouted, "bucket, kill!" He raised his long gun and rushed down first. For a moment, the horn of the charge was moo. This man and horse was like a sharp arrow to kill Korea under the city.


    Koryo people had never been wary that the reinforcements would come so fast. They were caught off guard. The cloud ladders on the head of the city fell down one after another, and the people on them fell down like dumplings. In fact, Fang Qi is also fierce. Of course, he won''t fight the enemy with his own hands, but it''s still necessary to pretend. A long gun stabbed more than a dozen Gao libing like a string of sugar gourd.


    However, Qinglong was really hard-working. He led his men and horses into the enemy team, just like tigers into sheep. The people behind him did not show weakness and rushed into the enemy array to fight. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are here to supervise. Even if they don''t come, they also want to stand out and make great achievements.


    As soon as the guards at the head of the city saw that the reinforcements arrived, they were in great spirits and shouted, "the reinforcements are here. Kill them quickly!" The garrison general was covered with blood. If the reinforcements came one night later, I''m afraid the city could not be saved. Now he gave another shot of cardiotonic, raised his big knife and shouted, "kill with me!" There are no bows and arrows in the city, otherwise it would not be so miserable. We can only throw stones and wood.


    With hundreds of cavalry, they came out from the south gate and followed Qinglong straight to Korea. In fact, more than 17000 people of Gao libing have been attacking Shengjing for a long time and have lost thousands of soldiers. Now, when morale is weak, they are chased by Qinglong from behind for thirty or forty miles before they return.


    Li zairan is the general of the garrison of the Cui Koryo regime in Jiangdong city. A group of Khitans who surrendered to Kublai Khan defected to Koryo at the instigation of Yang lianzhenjia. They tried their best to encourage the king of Koryo to attack Shengjing while Kublai Khan was at war with ALI Buge. In order to avoid the Mongolian Yuan people from going to war again, they first captured Shangjing as support.


    The Koryo Dynasty had been repaired by Genghis Khan and had always been resentful. Now I heard that there was such a good opportunity. Naturally, I would not miss it. Li zairan was sent to lead more than 3000 people to attack Danzhou. After the fall of Danzhou, yuan did not make any movement, and Li zairan led people to take Fuzhou. Meng Yuan still did not respond. Li zairan was much bolder and attacked Shengjing with the Korean king Shenbing.


    Otherwise, Shengjing was a big city and an important town in the north of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty. More than 3000 people were sent to guard it, but they couldn''t conquer it for a while. They attacked the city day and night, but they failed to take it down, but they lost a lot of people and horses. Today, he was supervising the battle outside the city, but unexpectedly, he killed a reinforcements. Although the number of this man and horse was only more than a thousand, it was very brave. The blood flowed into a river, and his own men and horses were defeated day by day.


    Even though Li zairan supervised the war in the back, he still couldn''t stop the general trend of losing soldiers with great morale, so he had to lead his troops back. On the one hand, he ordered people to set up battle and set up a camp, and on the other hand, he sent people and horses to spy on the information of reinforcements.


    During this raid, about 1000 Koreans were captured. Fang Qi asked them to send Koreans into the city for reorganization. The purpose of reorganization is to prevent them from rioting and rebellion. First, more than ten ten centurions and centurions were captured for interrogation. Indeed, as he expected, Fuzhou and Danzhou had been occupied by Gao Lijun, and there were not many garrisons, but Shangjing was captured by Qidan people. The main force attacking Shengjing is still led by Li zairan.


    It is said that the Northeast has been lost, and everyone is also quite helpless. At present, the situation is extremely unstable, and the great enemy Ali Buge covets the Central Plains. There are Japanese Uighurs in the East, Korean and Khitan in the north. If the Koreas cannot be deported, Yanjing will soon be threatened. The sixteen Yanyun prefectures are a barrier to the Central Plains. If they lose the barrier, they will be threatened from time to time.


    Fang Qi still planned to use the barbarians to subdue the barbarians. The main force was the Mongolian Yuan people and the Han people. Korean prisoners and Turks rushed to the front as cannon fodder. Anyway, these people didn''t use it for nothing. Then he said to the ten captains and the centurion, "if you can fight back and take Korea, you will naturally be granted an official and a reward for each."


    If these people are caught and want to escape, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance and are willing to obey the command. Fang Qi asked Qinglong and Shoucheng to integrate the Korean people into their own team, put on the unified number barrier, and rehearsed this miscellaneous army on the school military field.


    Although the city did not suffer the disaster of war, hundreds of people lived without shelter. All things in the city are naturally settled by local officials. There is no need for Fangqi to worry about them. The soldiers had a meal and rest in the middle of the night.


    However, Fang Qi, Miao Miao and Qinglong are still discussing the plan to attack Li zairan. It is estimated that CAI Xiaoe''s second group will arrive at dawn, but the third group will arrive at least one night. Talking under the light, two people suddenly came in, but they were the brothers of Qinglong. They were the second and third stronghold leaders of tiger ridge, and they were also close brothers¡° Report to your excellency, we caught two Khitans when we were patrolling thirty miles outside the city. They may be carefully exploring horses. "


    Qinglong asked him to be escorted in, but there were two bearded men wearing fox fur clothes and hats, one tall and one short, still bleeding. It was obviously hurt by the two brothers. Fang Qi asked, "are you two from Beijing?"


    They bowed and said, "it''s just that ajibao asked us to spy on the reality of Shengjing. Unexpectedly, you caught us. We are willing to be punished!"


    Miao Miao suddenly asked, "how many people do you have in Shangjing?"


    "According to my Lord, more than 3000 people were originally attached to Kublai Khan''s army in darkhan lake. Seeing that Ali Buko''s army was strong and didn''t want to fight again, ajibao took us to Korea."


    Seeing that the two men were sneaky eyed, Fang Qi shouted, "come on, drag them out and behead them!" Several soldiers rushed over and grabbed them to push them out. They were scared to pee. "Sir, what we said is the truth."


    Miao Miao also sneered: "I''m afraid only half of it is true. To tell the truth, what are you doing?"


    The two men had to confess that they came to find a man named tiefudu, because his grandfather made heavy armor for the state of Jin. The heavy armor he made was a sharp weapon for the state of Jin, which hurt Genghis Khan''s army who attacked the state of Jin at that time. Even Genghis Khan was injured and later died in the middle of the expedition to Xixia.


    "Iron floating slaughter?" The city guard murmured, "is it the man who makes heavy armor?"

 Chapter 764

    Fang Qi didn''t know what the hell Tiefu TU was, but the garrison general was as if he had been clawed by a scorpion. Fang Qi asked, "why, how do you know this man?"


    "No, I''ve heard that Tiefu Tu is a very powerful weapon. Why is it a person?" Turn around and ask the Khitan, "do you really call this man tiefudu?"


    The two men replied, "we don''t know. Ajibao asked us to find a man named tiefudu, and we came."


    Miao Miao asked people to search and found only a few ingots of gold without letters and keepsakes. He picked up the gold ingot and weighed it in his hand. He squeezed open a gold ingot to expose the empty shell inside. He took out a reed tube from inside and poured out the things in the reed tube, but it was very thin Korean paper. He unfolded the paper, looked at it and handed it to Fang Qi: "it turns out that ah Jibao is the one who has used the iron floating Tu. You two should know where this iron butcher lives? "


    The two shook their heads: "I really don''t know. Ajibao asked us to go to Weishan and said that a goshawk would land on the top of Weishan every day. As long as he stuffed the gold into the belly of the dead rabbit, tiefutu naturally knew how to find him."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. "This iron floating Tu is a little mysterious. Why don''t we go to Weishan now." Let Qinglong and Shoucheng guard the city and wait for their news.


    They escorted the Khitans out of the north city. Weishan is about thirty miles away from the city, but the mountain is not high. At dawn, Fang Qi hunted a hare, stuffed several gold ingots into the hare''s stomach, put them on the top of the mountain according to the Qidan people, and several people guarded in the tree forest not far from the dead rabbit.


    Before long, an eagle came, circled in the sky for several times, dived down, caught the hare and flew to the northwest. They cut them to death with one palm, and urged the horse to spread its wings and catch up.


    The eagle flew out of dozens of miles and rushed down into the valley. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also followed and got off their horses. However, they saw that there were several huts built in the valley according to the mountain. The huts were built on the mountain stream, supported by wooden columns, and there was a wooden fence yard outside the huts.


    They came to the yard along the mountain road. Fang Qi shouted inside, "is anyone at home? Someone wants to see you! " A yellow dog rushed out of the yard and barked at them. The black horse snorted. The frightened dog quickly grabbed its tail and ran back to the door, staring at them vigilantly.


    The crazy cry attracted a seven or eight year old child. He stood at the door and looked at it for a while. He turned back and shouted, "Dad, there are two horsemen outside."


    A man came out of the room. "Who are you looking for?"


    "But does Tiefu Tu live here?"


    The man was full of doubts: "you two have found the wrong person. There is no one named tiefudu here."


    Miao Miao added, "that''s the man who can make iron floating slaughter."


    The man sighed deeply and opened the fence door. "The man you''re looking for is my father. Unfortunately, he''s old and will soon die."


    They led the horse and followed the man into the hut. This room is a rice pounding workshop, but it is a rice pounding machine powered by stream water and a stone mill. From the second floor of the hut, a woman holding a child looked at the two strangers, and a half-aged child was chopping firewood in the back yard.


    Until the last hut, as soon as they entered the house with the man, they were immediately attracted by a piece of armor on the wall. This armor is larger than normal people''s body shape. Only after careful reading, we know that it is not heavy armor, but just a thin iron shell.


    On the bed under the armor lay an old man with gray beard and hair. He looked very old. The old man''s face is like gold paper. He has air out but no air in. He may be dying.


    Fang Qi came forward to pick up the old man''s thin wrist and put his two fingers on it. Sure enough, it was a frown. He was right to say that the old man was dying. Now his soul has not dispersed. But it''s also a mischief. It''s clear that the eagle took the thing. How can the old man say that he''s dying? And seeing that the family is not sad at all, is there any fraud in it?


    The drum stirred a stream of true Qi from his tiger pass cave, but the Qi stagnated before it reached the Shan. Fang Qi suddenly realized that the old man was also a man of practice. He already had Dan Qi in his body and used the method of blocking the real Qi to make his whole body look like a dying man.


    But they pretended to be dead and told him that they didn''t want to get involved in the matter, and it was inconvenient to expose it directly. They came out of the house and said to the man, "Shengjing was besieged by the Korean people. We came to reinforce it. I''m also a doctor. I''m afraid your father will die soon. I still have some gold here. Let''s collect your father. " Take out the gold ingot and put it on the table. There is only one gold ingot stuffed into the rabbit''s stomach on Weishan mountain, and the rest is here.


    The man looked at the gold. "You and I have never met before. How can I ask for your gold? Please put it away."


    Miao Miao sat on the bench beside the brazier and warmed. "As Han people, do you have the heart to watch Shengjing broken by the Korean people?"


    The man hehe said: "two dislocations, we are not Han people, but Qidan people. You Han people have nothing to do with us. "


    Fang Qi said, "there is no difference between Qidan people and Han people. You learn Han customs, wear Han clothes, and have the same speaking customs as Han people. At that time, Yeluchucai was also a Khitan. Seeing the rise of Mongolian Yuan people, he assisted Genghis Khan and showed his ability to govern the country. In my opinion, no ethnic group matters. I''m afraid you don''t want people to be homeless and die. "


    The man was speechless for a moment. He just said, "my father will die soon. You''d better go back."


    Fang Qi also sat down. "It''s impolite to come but not to go. Since your father is about to die, we naturally can''t leave like this. Settle down his old man and wait until he is buried."


    Seeing that the two men were determined not to leave, the man said, "well, sit down and I''m going to be busy." He came to the yard to chop firewood with his son.


    Fang Qi took out a dry cigarette bag to smoke. Miao Miao said in his mind, "the old man pretends to be dead. Shall we wait here? If he sleeps for three days and nights, let''s wait here for three days and nights? " Fang Qi said, "don''t worry, he won''t be able to lie down for a while. I brought him colorful Qi. This Qi is different from the Qi in his body. I''m afraid it can''t be integrated with the Qi in his body. Old man, you''ll have to come back to life in a moment. Hey, hey. "


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "you are indeed a treacherous man. Don''t the old man hate you!"


    "Do what you like. If you don''t toss him around, he will help ah Jibao beat us. Why? I won''t force him to obey."

 Chapter 765

    The child came in with a tea tray in one hand and a basket in the other, followed by his mother. The woman poured tea: "tea, please." When the child saw the gold ingot on the table, he shouted, "Mom, there''s a lot of gold."


    Mother scolded: "don''t move other people''s things."


    Miao Miao said, "it''s all right. This is your family''s thing. Take it to play."


    The child withdrew his hand. "My mother said she couldn''t move."


    Seeing that the child was lovely, Miao Miao said, "sister-in-law, the child has been ill before, but he hasn''t fully recovered yet." As soon as she said this, the woman looked sad and said, "yes, I had a serious illness a year ago. The doctor said he..."


    Fang Qi pulled the child and pressed it in the center of his eyebrows. He saw a black light in the center of his eyebrows. "I''m afraid you don''t know, sister-in-law. The child was poisoned slowly. To tell the truth, I''m a doctor. Did your enemy force you? "


    The man heard them talking and walked into the room, "how do you know my son was poisoned by others?"


    Fang Qi took the child''s arm and said, "look at yourself. The green tendons have sprung up. I''m afraid it''s difficult to live without an antidote. I understand that you are threatened and dare not help us, but it is shameless to threaten the lives of your children. "


    The man sat down on the bench and took out his dry cigarette to smoke. Suddenly, he heard the old man shouting in the room: "help me up!" The man ran in. "Dad... How are you getting better again?"


    The old man sat up. "Forget it, I''m not beating around the bush." He walked out of the house and gave a deep salute to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, "you two, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I''m really forced by death." Put his hand in front of Fang Qi, "please relieve me of this anger."


    Fang Qi pointed at his ruler point, and the true Qi returned from the old man to himself. The whole room was stunned by the colorful and bright light of the true Qi. The man was also a man of practice. Although he didn''t know how deep the true Qi was, he also knew that the white colored true Qi was much stronger than his colorless true Qi. Quickly let the daughter-in-law go out with her son and bow to the ground: "I don''t know an expert, please forgive me."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "there''s no need to be polite. I won''t beat around the bush. Ah Jibao has captured Shangjing. Now he''s going to ask you to help them attack Shengjing. More than 10000 people in Koryo are ready to attack outside Shengjing city at any time. If you are willing to help me build this iron floating slaughter against them, I will help you save the child. We don''t owe anyone. You''re not safe here. If you help us, I''ll send you to a safe place. The Khitans can''t find you. "


    The old man sighed deeply: "it''s Tiefu Tu who wants me to become famous. Now it''s also because Tiefu TU was killed. I always want to be an ordinary person and spend my life in the mountains and forests."


    Miao Miao said, "you helped the kingdom of Jin break Genghis Khan. Now you are really old and have many worries. As I said just now, he will keep you safe. It shouldn''t be difficult to do it with our ability. "


    The old man nodded, "yes, although they are young, they are already peerless cultivation experts, which can''t be compared by old people. Son, just go down the mountain and help them. "


    The man bowed, "you two, I have an unkind request. I want you to help me look after the child''s disease first. I don''t want to think about his disease when I do things. The child is still young. He is completely tired because of us."


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "well, it''s not difficult. Call your son and I''ll treat him right away. "


    The man was overjoyed and went to bring his little son. "Son, this gentleman wants to see a doctor for you. It doesn''t hurt at all. You just have to sit down."


    Fang Qi casually ordered a few times on the child, and the child fell into a deep sleep. Fang Qi asked the man to hold the child to the bed and prepare a basin to receive the contaminated blood. The two men followed the man to the house. Fang Qi put the child at the head of the bed, carried half of his skull by the bed, pierced his Fengfu acupoint with a silver needle, held his childish hands in both hands, and crossed in a very thin line of real Qi from his body.


    When genuine Qi entered the child''s meridians, Fang Qi urged genuine Qi to run along the meridians and acupoints, and slowly pushed the toxins immersed in the body out. After running for a long time, a wisp of black blood trickled down from the wind house. It was not much, but it smelled disgusting.


    The child''s Ren Du two veins have not been opened up yet. It is very difficult to run with true Qi. But the child''s body is young and the meridians are very thin. Fang Qi can''t fully urge the real Qi to force poison, so he can only push it up a little bit very slowly.


    After pushing for a while, Zhenqi finally ran near the wind mansion and completely forced the poison out of the child''s body. Wipe the blood on the back of the child''s head with a towel, point a finger to close the wound, and then take back the true Qi. Fang Qi breathed out his breath and lifted up his sleeve to cover the child.


    The old man and the man watched him finish, and saw the child''s face with a ruddy color. They knew that the toxin had been completely forced out. They fell on their knees and kowtowed: "thank the miracle doctor for saving lives!"


    Fang Qi picked up the two people, "words reply preface, I saved the child, you also want to help me."


    The two said repeatedly, "that''s nature. The iron family can''t break its promise."


    When they came out, the woman and the half boy heard that they had been cured. Their faces burst into smiles and were busy cooking.


    The old man and his son ate wine with Fang Qi and Miao Miao. The table in this family was full of game. What kind of rabbit, Swertia and elk, even the wine was brewed with wild fruit. It was very delicious and delicious.


    The old man asked Fang Qi, "but I don''t know where Sir wants to arrange us?"


    We arranged for you to go to Shengli and Gaoyan first. If you don''t like being in the city, there are deep mountains and forests nearby. You can go anywhere as long as you like. "


    The man said, "my father built an iron floating butcher to help the Golden State defeat Genghis Khan. Meng Yuan hates us. Yanjing is the city of Meng Yuan people. How can we accommodate us?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I killed Kublai Khan''s general Bo ertai and broke their 30000 cavalry. Now the eldest princess is very dependent on me. It can be seen that they can still have capacity, so I will help them recover the city. Otherwise, how could I rush thousands of miles to come here. "


    They were eating wine and chatting. Suddenly, an eagle rushed in from the door, squeaked and fluttered on the ground. He was also hit by an arrow. His claws twitched and was about to die. Fang Qi went to get the eagle to hold the wound and pulled out the arrow with the strength of real Qi. The old man and the man''s face changed greatly: "it''s bad. It must be them!"

 Chapter 766

    Fang Qi pulled out the arrow, stopped the bleeding with genuine Qi, asked the man''s eldest son to take a cloth strip to wrap up the eagle''s wound, and ran to the yard with Miao Miao. Sure enough, he saw more than ten Qidan riders coming this way, and the yellow dog barked and rushed to the gate of the fence. The leading man pulled out an arrow and shot at the yellow dog. Unexpectedly, before the arrow hit the yellow dog, he was knocked down by a wooden stick.


    The man was surprised and looked up at four people standing at the door of the hut. They were very strange. They couldn''t help being vigilant and shouted, "old iron, are you going to betray your oath?"


    The iron old man coughed, "they are old friends. How can they betray."


    When the man went to open the door, the first man brushed a whip on the man: "who are they? Why are there such two divine horses?"


    The man was whipped. Seeing so many people coming from the other side, he didn''t dare to resist. He bowed and said, "Lord ajibo, they are really close friends of our family. This time, I came by to have a look."


    Fang Qi saw that the man''s eyes were rolling, his shoulders were wide and his body was strong, and he dismounted with vigorous movements. He knew that the boy must be a good hand. If he was caught, he could be firmly controlled in Beijing. More than a dozen people entered the yard and immediately crowded the yard. Some horses couldn''t get in and had to be tied outside. The horses that came in were far away from the black and white horses. They didn''t dare to get close to each other. They screamed, kicked and bit each other. Ah Jibao didn''t bother: "lead the horses out!"


    He came to Fang Qi and looked at him up and down: "where did you come from and where did you go? What do you do? What is the relationship with the iron family? "


    Fang Qi bared his teeth. "It seems that you can''t check your account. You''re just a gangster and a bandit, not a policeman. Why should I tell you?!"


    As a result, ajibao couldn''t understand at all. For a moment, he raised his whip and whipped: "speak human words!" Fang Qi grabbed the whip with one hand and said, "ah Jibao is quite flexible. As soon as his hand is smooth, the whip cover will slip off his wrist, and his right hand will be pulled out with a saber at his waist. This is an animal. He will fight as soon as he meets.


    Fang Qifei kicked the knife and whipped it on his Dazhui point. Suddenly, ajibao was stunned like a clay sculpture and wood carving, and kicked him over again. The dozen Khitans screamed and cut up with sabers.


    Fang Qi didn''t bother to beat them at all. The whip was turned in his hand and pulled out. Suddenly, the men were staggering. Three or four others were kicked in front of the black and white horses. Before they could stand up, they were torn to pieces by the two horses, and their intestines and blood spilled all over the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were knocked down to the ground. The iron family was stunned. They never thought that the doctor''s hands and feet were so powerful. The old iron man bowed repeatedly: "heroes, spare them and don''t kill them again."


    Miao Miao leaned against the wall with her arms in her arms, looking like a light cloud and wind. "They poisoned your children. Do you want to spare them?"


    The old man said, "hero, I don''t know. The Khitans will repay for their vengeance. If they kill so many of them, they will kill all our family."


    His son said, "if you don''t kill them, they won''t let us go. I think we''d better follow them quickly. We can''t stay here." Go into the house and pack up with his daughter-in-law and son.


    In fact, Fang Qi didn''t kill them at all. He just hit Ma Xue. It''s a piece of cake to hit these people with his skills. Find a rope to tie all the people who are not dead into a string and tie it behind the horse''s ass. A sharp knife was drawn from ajibao''s waist, a crossbow was found from his sleeve, and a sharp knife was drawn from his lower leg. He took a sharp knife and patted him on the face: "ah, you are ajibo. I''ve heard a lot about you. You''re a big man. I don''t know if Kublai Khan will be happy to see you. What do you say?"


    A Ji Bao was unafraid. "Kill if you want to kill, cut if you want to cut. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "how could I kill you? I let you live until you saw Kublai Khan. But life is not so good. " He took out a small porcelain bottle of poison from him. "This is the poison you gave the child. I heard it''s a tonic. I''ll feed it to you. You''ll be very comfortable." Grab his jaw and pour it down. He also found a bottle of antidote from him. With a gentle pinch of his two fingers, the medicine foam and porcelain bottle residue fell to the ground.


    A Ji Bao looked pale and stared at Fang Qi, "evil ghost! Yasha! " It is estimated that this guy also worships the ghost religion. In the ghost religion, Yasha is the most evil ghost in the hell.


    The iron family is packing up in the house. The old iron man is watching Fang Qi toss about ajibo. He is frightened.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands: "Damn it, it disturbed our banquet. Go back and continue to eat."


    The old man pointed to the Qidan people tied outside the house like ice sugar gourd: "will they run away?" Fang Qi shook his head. "It''s all right. Our two horses are hungry. Run and eat one, and run and eat one pair."


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the old man didn''t believe that horses could eat people. Did they raise horses or tigers? It''s scary. Fortunately, I promised to go with them, or it would be like killing a chicken to kill their family.


    The old man continued to eat wine with Fang Qi and Miao Miao. His son and daughter-in-law were busy packing up. After they packed up, they made two carts of things and put on horses in the yard. As long as they ate well, they could drive the cart to move to Shengjing.


    Miao Miao said curiously, "iron old man, what''s your name?"


    Old tie replied, "my original name was tie. Emperor Jin Yuanzong was a Buddhist. When he saw that there were patterns on the iron armor I made, he gave me the name of Jinfu tu. from then on, this armor was also called Tiefu Tu. My son inherited my skills, and tiefutu became his name. "


    I see. Tiefutu is not only a person''s name, but also a title and a weapon.


    When tiefudu got the carriage back, Fangqi and his wife had almost eaten. They sat down and ate a few cups of residual wine, ate all the remaining meat, put all their sons and daughters-in-law into the carriage and sat in the quilt. The old iron man drove his carriage out along the mountain road. Tie Fudu lit a fire and burned the hut.


    The daughter-in-law and son of the iron family cried loudly. When tie futu came back, his eyes were red. He had lived here for so many years. Now he can only abandon his home and embark on the journey of wandering.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are also very uncomfortable. They used to live in the mountains, but now they have to leave their hometown, which is forced by Qidan. If ajibao doesn''t poison them, Fang Qi may be hard to ask them out of the mountain.


    When going down the mountain, the wind roared and the snow drifted down again. Fang Qi and Miao Miao go back to discuss and quickly ask someone to find the puppet. He needs to make a dummy to get to the capital.

 Chapter 767

    It was dark in Shengjing. The guards in the city found that it was Lord Fang and quickly opened the door to welcome him in. Someone flew to report to Qinglong and the city guard. They stayed in the barracks and didn''t dare to go anywhere.


    Fang Qi asked someone to ride a fast horse to find Zhang Taibao and the puppet, told the tiefutu family, and asked the city guard to find a courtyard to settle the Tiefu family. Lord Fang asked for help. Naturally, the city guard didn''t dare to neglect it. He sent someone to ride a horse to find the magistrate for arrangement.


    Miao Miao first let the iron family get off the bus, go into the house and have a warm meal. When it is arranged over there, he will let them live in their new home. The green dragon and the garrison here didn''t expect that Fang Qi caught ajibao and more than a dozen Khitans. They ordered all these people to be locked up in the prison City camp and guarded by heavy soldiers.


    Fang Qi asked Li zairan if Gao libing had done anything. The city guard said, "they are newly defeated and don''t dare to move around for the time being. It is estimated that they may have to wait for their reinforcements."


    Cai Xiaoe said, "it''s snowing heavily. Let''s attack the enemy camp tonight. It''s a good opportunity."


    Qinglong looked at Fang Qi with consulting eyes, but Miao Miao asked, "haven''t the third batch of people arrived yet?"


    Cai Xiaoe said she hadn''t arrived yet, and she didn''t know what had happened on the way.


    Fang Qi said, "even if they can arrive tonight, they are exhausted. There is no chance of winning the war. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Your group of people have stepped up their practice. "


    Cai Xiaoe: "you can rest assured that you will never be disappointed."


    The magistrate over there sent someone to take them to the new house. Fang Qi followed them and looked at it. It was a very clean courtyard with three out and two in, and a row of wing rooms. The soldiers moved down the iron family''s things. The iron family packed up their things and burned the Kang to rest, but the iron floating Tu followed Fang Qi out: "Sir, you saved our family. I can''t be blind. It takes time and effort to build the iron floating Tu. I think I can work right away. "


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, it''s just that we have to wait for it." Let someone go to the magistrate and gather blacksmiths in the whole city to fight tie futu and forge heavy armor all night.


    When I returned to the barracks, I saw a lot of people standing outside. The third batch of people arrived as expected. The garrison will send people to arrange their living place and send people to cook and prepare food.


    Three groups of 3000 people, plus 1000 captured Gaoli soldiers, a total of about 4000 people. As long as the iron floating slaughter is built tomorrow, we can fight to the death with Li zairan.


    There was nothing to say all night. Until nearly noon, Zhang Taibao and the puppet arrived. They were busy after dinner. Fang Qi''s task to Zhang Taibao is to make a chain horse with local methods. The soldiers of the chain horse are naturally those who surrender.


    The Turks know the power of this thing. Only Koryo''s troops don''t know. It''s easy to make a chain horse, but it''s not a flat grassland, so it''s much smaller and practiced in groups of three. The heavy armor of tiefutu company also made several sets for people to wear.


    The so-called iron floating slaughter is that people and horses are wearing armor and stabbed with long guns in their hands. Now I think it is very similar to the light armor pasted by Bo''er. The difference between heavy armor and light armor is that there is no way for knives and arrows to take it. But at that time, Fang Qi broke the light armor of Bo''er''s paste with a wooden siege gun, but it was also a sharp weapon.


    Let people make wood siege guns again. Although the lethality of those guns is not particularly huge, they have a terrible momentum and can disintegrate the enemy. Go and tell tiefutu that heavy armor can''t be made too thick. Just build 20 heavy armor and more light armor.


    At midnight, the scouts who got the letter returned to the city. Soon, four men and horses came out of the three gates, targeting Li zairan camp more than 30 miles away. Of course, before the operation, a group of people and horses were sent to harvest the other party''s exploration horses. The key to sneaking camp is to be fast. You can''t let the other party know. When all the people and horses gather on the three sides of Li zairan''s camp, a team of soldiers push the wood to the front to fill the trench and the other party''s antler defense line. When the deployment is almost complete, fire the siege gun.


    When the log shot into the other camp, it made an earth shaking explosion, and immediately lit the other camp. The fire was burning, and the enemy camp was in chaos for a time. The siege crossbow also held its strength and shot hard into the camp. The archers on the periphery fired ten thousand arrows at once and poured them into the enemy camp like raindrops.


    After the first attack, the serial horse rushed in, and a group of three horses ran like a harvester in the enemy camp. Some people will be stabbed to death by the stake in front of the horse even if they are lucky not to die. If they don''t stab, they will also be trampled to death. In short, no one will die.


    Then the heavy armored soldiers rolled it over again. These Gao Li soldiers were not very effective at fighting. They could only die in vain in front of such a powerful human flesh machine. A team of people guarded Li zairan and ran away. However, he escaped a mile and was stopped by Qinglong. The green dragon was also an ox fork. The big gun swung open and directly knocked down the cavalry coming in front like an electric fan.


    Li zairan saw that the general was too fierce to fight and ran away from the right. However, the green dragon stared at him. The gun stabbed Li zairan directly. Li zairan turned back and shot three arrows. The green dragon broke the horse''s leg with one shot, then shrank his head and hid from two arrows, but the last arrow hit the shoulder.


    This guy is also a ruthless force. He came forward and nailed Li zairan to the ground with a gun. Poor Li zairan is the main general of the siege. He died so miserably. As soon as the Lord died, the gang of Koryo soldiers no longer had combat effectiveness. They soon surrendered and scattered.


    Until dawn, the land was full of blood and dead people. More than 3000 Gaoli soldiers were captured, and countless war profits and tents were captured.


    Fang Qi felt something was wrong. After asking several generals, he learned that Li zairan was afraid that Fuzhou and Danzhou would be taken, and sent more than 4000 people back to defend the city. But he didn''t expect that the rest were made of dumplings.


    Fang Qi takes arrows for Qinglong himself. Although the boy is big and rough, he is a master who is afraid of pain. Fang Qi took out the arrow. He barked louder than a donkey and broke Miaomiao''s coke.


    Shengjing city was relieved, and the city suddenly added thousands of troops. Naturally, it was very happy, but these troops were more than their own, which was also a very unstable factor. Fang Qi also wants Yue lie to send someone to take the gang away, but Fang Qi can only find a way to digest it by himself.


    The best way to digest is to let them go to war. After a day and a night''s rest, on the third day, Fang Qi took ajibo and these people to attack the capital. In fact, there was no need to fight at all. Ajibao ordered to surrender when he entered the city, and 3000 Khitans in the city became inexplicably prisoners.


    These Khitans are different from the Koreans. The Koreans don''t have so many horses. They can only rely on infantry. But the three thousand Khitans have nearly a thousand horses, otherwise they would not have escaped so far to Korea.

 Chapter 768

    He has made a simple deployment in Shangjing, and will be promoted to the garrison general of Shangjing. Among them, three prisoners on death row and two Turks were promoted to benefit generals, and the other 100 prisoners on death row and 200 Turks were promoted to 10 heads of households and 50 heads of households respectively. They assisted Zheng Jiang in guarding Shangjing.


    After returning to Shengjing, two prisoners on death row and three Turks will be promoted to benefit generals, and the former deputy will be promoted to the principal post. However, his main post can be two levels higher than that in Beijing. Generally, the main post is only provided with five Dendrobium grains, while he can enjoy the treatment of one hundred Dendrobium grains, just because he persisted to the end and guarded the capital.


    Because of his great contributions, Qinglong was promoted to Tongbing and could control 10000 troops. Cai Xiaoe was the head of thousands of households. In short, the soldiers who rushed into the battle also had awards; In particular, a Koryo cavalry commander was promoted to be a strong cavalry general, that is to say, he was promoted to be the captain of the hundred cavalry.


    Qinglong doesn''t have 10000 men, but the cavalry has thousands of people. He manages all the thousands of Korean prisoners. After a two-day break, he and CAI Xiaoe captured Danzhou and Fuzhou respectively. Almost no resistance was encountered along the way, and Gao libing in the city abandoned the city and surrendered. A few days later, they sent servants to guard the city and then returned to Shengjing.


    Just when they were about to leave Shengjing, the Moon Princess was carrying a big horse. Fang Qi and Miao Miao salute: "Princess Royal, how fast are you coming?"


    Yue lie seems not to see him, which is embarrassing. The people are still confused for a moment. Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe bow and salute like Fang Qimiao, and do not kneel on one knee like others.


    Yue lie looked at the crowd: "get up." Pointing to the green dragon, "are you Tong Bing? Well, tell me, what''s going on here. " He asked the general guarding the city and the magistrate, but he didn''t ask Fang Qi and Miao Miao. After understanding the general situation, he picked up the roster of merit reporting and looked at it, "that''s it. Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe, you take a few days off and take your men and horses back to Shandong with me." Another 3000 troops were deployed again, but she only increased her defense. In particular, Danzhou and Fuzhou increased their troops by 1000 respectively, and Shangjing and Shengjing increased their troops by 1500 respectively. Fang Qi''s soldiers and soldiers almost didn''t move.


    At noon, there was a grand banquet at the post, and at night, there was a private banquet at the magistrate''s house. Even the magistrate and the chief and Deputy generals were not qualified to participate, only three of them. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were silent, and Yue lie didn''t speak. They ate wine silently. After three bowls of wine, Yue lie asked, "what does the green dragon do?"


    Fang Qi then talked about the two people from the perfume City, including the gold city, Qinglong and Cai Xiaoe. Yue lie seems not very interested in these. Even Miao Miao shows her several city rosters she has received. She turns them over and throws them aside.


    "Fang Qi, are you afraid of me?"


    "You are your royal highness. I fear you are normal." Fang Qi bowed his head and replied.


    "Ha ha," sneered Yue lie, "if you are really afraid of me, why dare you leave without saying goodbye?"


    "I just -- think of something. I''ve left a note. It''s not like leaving without saying goodbye." Fang Qi sophisticated.


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. Let''s do it. I received a secret letter from my father Khan. He asked you to go to Yunzhou. Why don''t you take Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe with you. A sentry under brother Ali is attacking Yunzhou. I''m giving your men a chance to do meritorious service and receive awards. Don''t blow my mind. "


    Fang Qi got up and bowed. "Thank you, your highness."


    Yuelie smiled bitterly. "I haven''t seen it for months. I told you not to call it in your Highness''s palace privately. Just call me yuelie." He got up and said, "I''m tired. You should have a rest early."


    Back to his residence, Miaomiao carried his ear, "I said bad food. Yuelie looks at you like a cat looks at fish. What do you think?"


    Fang Qi suddenly said, "can I kill two birds with one stone? It''s big at both ends. It doesn''t offend either. "


    Miao Miao became anxious. "Go, go out with me."


    "It''s snowing outside. Let''s have a duet in the house." Although it was such a joke, he still followed Miao Miao out and took to the street. A curfew had been imposed on the streets, the snow was falling, and the wind swept through the treetops, blowing sharp whistles.


    Shengjing is a big town. There are rows of shops on the street, one by one, but now it is dark and silent. They turned out of the street and came up to the patrol. Seeing that they were busy saluting, Fang Qi waved them away.


    Passing by a shop, Miao Miao came forward to pat the door when he saw a light burning in the crack in the door. Fang Qi suddenly pulled her and they jumped onto the roof. They saw a man jumping on the roof and running in the direction of the magistrate''s Yamen.


    They were surprised. Yue lie had just arrived here when someone came to assassinate her?


    "Go and follow." As soon as they were about to get up, they saw three figures jumping up over there, and the direction of going was also the magistrate''s Yamen. Two people suddenly feel that the situation is not good. One person may be a bandit who steals things. All four people go, which is definitely aimed at Yue lie!


    Instead of walking on the roof, they took an empty step inside the house and silently approached the magistrate''s Yamen. When they lay on the roof of the magistrate''s house and looked over there, they saw that the first assassin had taken out a pipe from the window lattice paper. Another man jumped lightly, and the other two watched on the roof.


    Fang Qi made a gesture to Miao Miao, motioned her to deal with the two people, and went down to catch the next two. Miaomiao nodded and blinked out. After a few blinks, he had arrived at the two people. The two people were also very alert. They had already seen something wrong. They suddenly whistled and turned around and ran East.


    As soon as the two people below were about to enter the house, they knew it was bad when they heard the whistle. As soon as they were about to return, they felt a flash of shadow. One of them threw out something. Fang Qi didn''t see what it was. He just felt a flower in front of him and a puff of smoke in the air.


    Although he also wandered in the Jianghu, he didn''t really deal with these assassins, so he just instinctively blocked the breath and threw out a silver needle. No one can be more powerful than Fang Qi when using concealed weapons on both sides. The silver needle he threw out is not fatal, at least it can make people lose their ability to struggle.


    So Fang Qi didn''t fall down. Instead, the two assassins didn''t take a few steps and fell down. Fang Qi pushed open the door and saw a light blue smoke floating in the room. The smoke is a soul breaking fragrance that makes people sleep. Liang shangjunzi and the flower picking thief like to use this thing. Fang Qi saw it for the first time.


    Yue lie was really unconscious. Fang Qi pointed out several acupoints to let her discharge the smoke poison from her breathing as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t responded yet¡° What the hell! " Fang Qi was ready to give her a pulse. If there was no problem, he could interrogate the two assassins. As soon as he put his hand on her pulse, his hands pulled back and pulled Fang Qi down on her.

 Chapter 769

    Fang Qi was caught off guard and suddenly pressed on a soft body. He was startled: "Yue... Princess, are you okay?"


    Yue lie didn''t speak at all. The other one hugged him, and then a soft lip stuck to him. Fang Qi struggled and said, "princess, this is in the magistrate''s house... Well, there are assassins outside!" But Yue lie didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He really called the sky and the earth.


    Really struggling, suddenly someone jumped down from the roof and whispered, "deflate, people ran away. Why are you?"


    As soon as Fang Qi heard Miao Miao''s voice, he immediately got out of his shell and got out of Yue lie''s arms. People were in a hurry to grow wisdom and dogs were in a hurry to jump off the wall. This move really worked. Why didn''t you think of it just now.


    Out of yuelie''s room, the princess''s guard and the governor''s attendants woke up. They ran out with lanterns and saw two people in white with three people in their hands. They didn''t know what was going on. Fangqi said, "find us a warm and empty house. We''ll interrogate the three assassins."


    Several attendants found an empty room, lit big candles, brought some charcoal pots, poured them hot tea, and then withdrew. Fang Qi told the last bodyguard that no one was allowed in and asked them to guard the princess''s room.


    Miao Miao shrugged: "sorry, I only caught one. That ran so fast." Pick up the tea and drink it.


    Fang Qi took down all the knives carried by the three men in white and pulled them down. Stunned, it was actually two men and one woman. One of the men was a little older. Miao Miao warned, "see if they have suicide poison in their mouth." Fang Qi pinched his lower jaw and pulled out two pills near the back slot teeth.


    The man was hit by the acupoints and was at his mercy like a puppet. Fang Qi opened his clothes, which were quite soft, light and thin, and completely attached to his body. Pulling down his clothes, he saw strange patterns on his body. On such a cold day, he doesn''t feel cold. It can be seen that the clothes are different.


    From then on, all kinds of strange concealed weapons and small medicine bottles were found in the backpack of the man. Miaomiao was puzzled with the long, narrow and cold knife. "Do you think they are ninjas kept in the shogunate?"


    Japan in the Yuan Dynasty has passed the post Warring States period, and the shogunate era has begun. Fang Qi didn''t know about history at first, but many things have gradually been remembered since he opened his mind by eating mango fruit. This kind of memory is like an image in the fog. It''s not very clear, but I know it''s the same thing. Then he said, "now their shogunate era has six or seven hundred years. It''s not surprising to keep assassins. Ninjas were left over from the Warring States period and developed in the shogunate era."


    He opened the man''s voice cave and asked, "come on, how did you find this place?"


    The man''s mouth agitated a few times, probably to find the poison. When he found that the poison was gone, he stared at his two small eyes and didn''t answer.


    Fang Qi twisted his fingers and a blue flame appeared in his hand. "If you don''t say it, I can know what you want to do." Seeing his frightened eyes, he came up to him, "this is not to let you die happily, but to torture your soul." With a finger on his head, the flame immediately poured into his head.


    The muscles on the man''s face twisted painfully and gasped, "you kill me." His eyes turned up to reveal his white eyes, and a faint black air floated on his body. Two beams of evil spirit came out of his pupils and twisted like two snakes.


    Fang Qi closed his eyes, contacted the information in his mind with that burning Qi, and a series of pictures kept jumping out of his eyes. The man''s body kept shrinking, and finally shrunk to the size of a seven or eight year old child. The evil spirit attached to him was burned by the burning real Qi.


    When Fang Qi took back his true Qi, the man was like a shriveled little mummy and died completely.


    Fang Qi thought he was a person, but he was not at all. He was just a monster filled with an evil demon soul, burned the demon soul in his body, and he recovered his original shape. Miao Miaozhi took a closer look at the wax platform, "this is the river boy!"


    Fang Qi nodded, "boy he is the legendary Hebo in the Central Plains. The little book introduced this kind of monster. It turned out to do this kind of thing."


    The second man was interrogated again, but the man was not a river boy, but just a thin man. When he saw that his kind had become a dwarf like monster, he pretended to be dead. It was all done, and the matter was not so complicated. The four of them set out from the shogunate and took a boat to Shandong in order to assassinate Princess Yue lie. However, when he was in Shandong, he was heavily defended and couldn''t start at all. Later, yuelie suddenly disappeared. Later, he knew that he had come to Shengjing and followed him.


    Fang Qi asked, "why didn''t you start on the way?"


    The man replied: "it''s not that we didn''t do it, but that she had a shadow bodyguard who was very powerful. We didn''t dare to do it easily until Shengjing shadow bodyguard left."


    "Shadow bodyguard?" Fang Qi thought that it was probably escorted by the black water demon all the way. They didn''t notice that Fang Qi and Miao Miao were not surprised. They usually shielded the breath of Superman, just like ordinary people. But the black water demon showed his power, and it was reasonable for them not to start.


    Then the man confessed another thing that surprised them: duo''er''s death was related to the river boy, but he didn''t kill it himself, but did it. Duo''er died on the battlefield only when she was out of strength.


    When Fang Qi read the memory of river boy, he was not sure that he was the murderer of duo''erzhi. Because the image is extremely blurred, it only shows that he gave some medicine to alibugo''s department. It seems that this kind of medicine is a poison that consumes energy. It is this kind of medicine that will kill duo''er.


    Light this man to make him unconscious, and then wake up the female assassin. This woman is strong and shut up. Fang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. A person is nothing more than death, but what can you do if I kill this person?" Then he took out a long knife and put it on the man''s neck. Sure enough, the woman became nervous. "If you want to kill me, kill me. Anyway, no one cares about me. An assassin will die sooner or later! "


    Miao Miao said, "did the man who ran away go back to report?"? We won''t kill you. Anyway, your task hasn''t been completed. Even if you go back, you will die. Why don''t you work for us and refine you into the look of this river boy? It will be fun. "


    The woman glanced at the river boy like a corpse, and her face showed disgust: "evil!"


    Fang Qi laughed. The girl was very interesting. She put away her long knife. "Well, I''m going to refine you like this now!"

 Chapter 770

    The woman was no longer calm: "I -- I said. If you refine me like this, I''d rather die! "


    Miao Miao goes out and asks the bodyguard to find two leather robes and prepare some wine and vegetables. Stripped their clothes, so red fruit, really cold. Even if the house lit a few pots of charcoal fire, the two assassins were purple with cold.


    The bodyguard brought wine, vegetables and leather robes. Fang Qi wrapped his clothes around her and put them on the man. He was still unconscious for fear that he might affect the woman''s confession. When the woman was invited to eat together, she refused and sat at the table and drank two bowls of wine.


    Between eating and drinking, he said everything about the assassination of the princess, which was basically the same as that of the man. The three of them are from the same school, but they are different from the traditional master apprentice relationship in the Central Plains. They are only children''s shoes and have no fixed master. After learning a skill, if you pass the exam, you will transfer to another subject, and the professor''s teacher will be changed to another one.


    River boy is a teacher of demon law system. There are too many strange things in demon law system. They can''t figure out what the demon law system is practicing. The four of them came to assassinate this time. This man is the monitor. He knows more than she does. Speaking of this, there was confusion in his eyes.


    Fang Qi guessed that the girl must be secretly promised, but people didn''t look at her at all. Secret love is a hot burden of betrayal. He said, "he doesn''t like you. I''ll kill him. Why do you protect him?"


    The woman muttered: "nothing... Nothing. Anyway, we all want to die when we go back. What''s the difference between where we die?"


    Miao Miao thought it funny. "It''s better to stay. As you said, after learning the whole body, it''s a death when you go back. What''s the meaning of going back?"


    The woman explained, "the creed of being an assassin is to be benevolent if you don''t succeed!"


    Fang Qi picked up the wine and said, "it''s easy to want to die, but it''s difficult to want to live. The assassin is also a human being, and there will be love and people who like him. You can''t say that people don''t like you, just kill him. "


    The woman lowered her head and raised her head again. "What you said is very true, but our teacher didn''t teach us that. As an assassin, you can''t have seven emotions and six desires. You can either live or die. The task is the first! "


    As soon as the door rang, yuelie came in and looked at the corpse monster lying on the ground and the man, "is this the assassin?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao rose up and said, "Your Highness, this Kawa Douko is also involved in the assassination of the prince of a prince. These two men are the first to assassinate you."


    Yue lie looked at the female assassin standing on one side, "how old are you?"


    "Return to your highness, seventeen."


    Yue lie sat down. "You can sit down too," the guard sent dishes and chopsticks again. Yue lie said, "you''ve met a good man. If my guard catches you, where will you die. Spend the same age, but come to be an assassin. How did your parents sacrifice you? "


    The woman looked gloomy: "I sold it to the shogunate when I was very young. There are thousands of people like me in the shogunate. We live like mole ants. We are trained as assassins to spy on intelligence and kill people. "


    Yuelie drank a bowl of wine, saw the long knife on the ground, picked it up and tried, "this knife is very strange. I''ll take it." "What''s the relationship between Yang Lianqi and them?" he asked


    Fang Qi shook his head. "They don''t know about it. The killer just kills. They don''t know anything else."


    Yue lie picked up two long knives and practiced several times in the room. She still danced the move of machete. The woman said, "princess, this kind of knife is not so practiced." He picked up a long knife from the ground and practiced several times in the house.


    Miao Miao, on a whim, also took a knife and went to practice with her. Miao Miao just looked at it once and jingled like a woman. The woman was surprised, "will you, too?" Miao Miao smiled, "look at your practice."


    The two men were beating around the room. The two knives collided, sparks splashed and jingled.


    Yue lie retreated to the wine table and sat down. "Although this knife is strange, it looks like Tang Dao. I don''t know what material they use. It''s very heavy. " He took the knife from his waist and handed it to Fang Qi. "Let''s practice it too. I always think it''s different."


    The two fought each other on the other side and collided with each other several times. Fang Qi heard the harsh sound of the knife in his hand. Yue lie stopped and looked closer. He saw several gaps cut on the waist knife.


    Yue lie is very proud of herself. Her waist knife is an ordinary knife. When she saw that the knife was cut like this, she was surprised: "these assassins have mediocre Kung Fu, but this knife is a treasure knife."


    Fang Qi threw the waist knife aside, "Your Highness, you might as well use this long knife."


    Yue lie looks at the long knife carefully under the candle light. Although the knife cuts ten times against the waist knife, it still shines cold and catches people''s eyes. The edge is not damaged. It is really a treasure blade. She asked Fang Qi to wake up the man. The man repeated what he had just said. Yue lie drank and asked the man, "we won''t kill you, but we won''t allow you to go back."


    The man bowed his head and said, "we can''t go back. It''s the traitor in their eyes. They will send someone to kill us."


    Yue lie smiled, "OK, then come on, one to die, ten to kill ten!" The other side Qi said, "I think their knives are very good. It would be better if they could find more."


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, let''s find a way."


    At dawn, someone came to report that there was a squire asking to see him outside. Yue lie told him, "don''t let these two people run away. Let them tell how the knife was made."


    Miao Miao and the woman also returned. The woman said, "this knife is made by a forge worker in a workshop. You don''t have this kind of iron in the Central Plains."


    Fang Qi also knew that Xiaobenzi''s Tang Dao was very powerful. Kublai Khan later sent someone to attack Japan, but he lost the edge on the Dao. And that kind of iron ore is only available on Japan''s Jiuzhou Island, which has a great relationship with Japan''s geography. Japan is located on the earthquake fault zone, and the underground magma spews to the ground with pure iron ore. this iron ore has become the best material for making Tang Dao.


    He promised yuelie to find a way. He just wanted to steal some Tang Dao back. As for whether he could steal it, it all depended on these two people. At this time, the shogunate had great power. Like the Central Plains in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, the shogunate generals had great power and ordered the princes with the emperor. Throughout the shogunate era, the Japanese emperor was a puppet and was basically any real power.


    Someone brought clothes. Fang Qi asked them to change them. He followed them to the barracks and asked tiefutu to identify their Tang Dao. Tiefutu took out an iron block and waved the Tang Dao. "Clang", the iron block split into two parts. Then he saw that the Tang Dao was intact.

 Chapter 771

    Tiefu Tu took a breath, "this knife is really powerful." Fang Qi and Miao Miao arched their hands and said, "Sir, I''m going to ask my father. I haven''t seen such a powerful sword so far."


    As he went to the iron house, the old iron man was surprised when he saw the knife: "it can be made of ordinary iron. It must be made of quenched iron." The old man has been making iron all his life. Naturally, he knows what kind of iron is the best. There is no such pure iron ore in the Central Plains iron mine. Let alone make such a good sword.


    In history, the precious sabres made by several casting masters were tempered and tested continuously. However, there are only a few treasure knives. No one has been able to make treasure knives since the Han Dynasty.


    Fang Qi asked where there were such iron mines. The old iron man twisted his beard and shook his head and said, "as far as I know, there may be iron mines only when he has to go to the far mud country." PONI country was later Nepal, and this geographical space span is too large.


    But Fang Qi remembered that Zuo zongnian''s bodyguard was a knife boy from Nepal. The knife in his hand was as thin as a cicada''s wing. It was a sharp weapon for killing people. He shaved him bald only after passing Mao Jingtang. The horror of that year is still fresh in his memory. Because it''s too shocking, I can remember it too clearly.


    I''m afraid I can''t go to Nepal for a while. Now I can only retreat and ask where there is such a good iron ore. The old iron man pointed to the northeast, "there should also be iron ore in heiblind mountain. In those days, people in the kingdom of gold transported ore from there to refine it."


    Fang Qi unfolded the map and looked at it. The black blind mountain is still a long way from Shangjing. He visually measured that it is at least hundreds of miles below. Across the river is Koryo. At that time, Korea was also a subsidiary of the kingdom of gold. I''m afraid it may not be so easy to open mines now. Tell me about it.


    There are iron ores nearby. Unfortunately, the quality is too poor. We can only make agricultural products such as iron pot plowshares.


    When they returned to the barracks, Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe came to say goodbye. There were too many Koreans under them. They were afraid of accidents if they stayed for a long time. Originally, yuelie wanted Fang Qi and Miao Miao to follow him, but now there is one more thing. He can only send Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe to Yunzhou.


    They are not ordinary people. Fang Qi needs to make it clear to them and call them to a separate room. "Qinglong, Cai Xiaoe, you are not people living in this world. You don''t know why you fell into the world. So you have to learn some means of practice. Things in the world are only expedient. "


    Qinglong is an asshole. When he heard that they are not mortal people, he pointed to CAI Xiaoe and said, "then we can''t get married?"


    Cai Xiaoe rolled her eyes. "Who wants to marry you!"


    Fang Qi cried and laughed: "marriage is a human thing. You two are enemies and attract each other. It''s normal to make noise. Xiao''e doesn''t need me to say more. Miao Miao has been enlightened many times. Qinglong, what I want to tell you is that although the world is good, you don''t have to remember it. You are ready to practice. Now the turbid Qi is falling. Only when the time comes will it rise. Do you understand? "


    Cai Xiaoe naturally understood it and said, "I see."


    The green dragon was still confused and forced, "how can I practice?" Fang Qi smiled: "you are more stupid than me. Sit cross legged!" With one hand, he pinched a magic formula and pressed it on the top of Qinglong''s tianque. Qinglong immediately felt like being struck by lightning and trembled all over. After a while, Fang Qi released his hand.


    For a long time, Qinglong opened his eyes and showed a wonderful expression on his face, "you mean I''m one of the quadrupoles?"


    Fang Qi began to force: "Buddha said: don''t say, don''t say! If you know, you can''t talk to others about such things. You can''t reveal the secret. "


    Qinglong laughed, "I''m so awesome. Eh, are you also someone up there? "


    Sleeping trough, this boy knows there''s someone on it! Fang Qi smiled: "I''m just a cleaner, sorting garbage or something." Even if Qinglong was stupid, he could understand that this was scolding him. He smiled awkwardly. Cai Xiaoe giggled happily, "good scolding, witty!"


    After eating the farewell wine, Fang Qi wanted to pat him on the shoulder again. When he found that he couldn''t reach it, he patted his hand. "You''ve eaten the egg wine, too. Remember not to embarrass me!" They got on the horse with fists and hands, and went to Chizhou with thousands of people and horses.


    Miaomiao didn''t come to see her off. She took the two assassins and selected 500 soldiers on the school military field to practice Sabre skills. These people are specially used to deal with Japanese shogunate assassins. According to the assassin, the shogunate kept thousands of assassins. These guys have high skills. If they don''t come up with corresponding strategies as soon as possible, they will suffer sooner or later.


    These people were also the first batch of dead men trained by her and Fang Qi after discussion. The selected soldiers preferred the survival of the fittest. They were also divided into many tasks, such as letter collection, assassination and so on. These dead men were a group of very effective spies in Zongzheng''s house later.


    Fang Qi rode on the horse to find Yue lie and reported the distribution of iron ore to her. Yue lie sighed, "there is no good place in a great country to collect good ore?"


    "Hehe, that''s not what I said. Old man tie has been fighting iron all his life and helped the kingdom of Jin to make an iron floating slaughter. He must have a reason to say so." He also said that only the black blind mountain in the northeast can get better ore, but it''s too close to Korea for fear of misunderstanding. Take out the map and show it to Yue lie.


    After seeing it, Yue lie said, "well, I heard that Miao Miao is already practicing hands. Then take a group of people to collect some ore for refining. If you can, build an iron ore refining workshop in Shengjing." Remembering the great power of the siege gun cast in Shandong, he said, "we should build some of that kind of cannon. We will fight in places like Korea sooner or later."


    Fang Qi takes orders to find Miao Miao and asks her to select another 1000 people to go to heiblind mountain to find ore. There are three days to prepare. There is a long way to go. We should not only prepare tents, but also prepare food, grass and things for application. Fang Qi went to the military medical school to select ten doctors to follow. In the snowy and cold weather, everything should be considered carefully, otherwise there may be trouble in that remote place.


    When Yue lie heard that Fang Qi and his family were leaving three days later, he wanted to say goodbye and go back to Shandong: "you''ll do it here first. The work in Shandong is not over yet. I''ll go back overnight. You''re not going to send me? "


    Fang Qi asked the guards to come in, asked them to change their clothes, and asked the guards to mobilize 500 armored troops to escort them to the armored camp. He has been sending yuelie to the foot of the vast mountain: "Your Highness, there must be a farewell to send you thousands of miles away. Let zhe BIE follow you in the future."


    Yuelie was full of eyes, but he only looked at the vast mountains. He seemed to have thousands of words in his heart, but he only dumped one sentence: "I''m leaving!"

 Chapter 772

    Seeing off Yue lie, Fang Qi went back alone and thought: Miao Miao is right. If there is a fetter, he can''t get rid of it. North and South double flying passengers, East and West Hongying. China''s accession to the WTO is just a passing by. How can the scenery be better? It''s not a souvenir!


    A group of people are walking on the vast snow field. Yue lie also said that Koryo will clean up sooner or later. Fang Qi has no worries. Now he is taking people to heiblind mountain. Among the people who came with him were tie futu and several blacksmiths. Even if they can find the black blind mountain, they have to stay there for a period of time and make sure that the iron ore can be used before they can exploit it on a large scale.


    Miao Miao asked as he walked, "did Yue lie tell you anything?"


    "No, what else can she say?" Fang Qi forgot that his ideas were interlinked with Miao Miao. Miao Miao knew what he thought in his heart. After saying this, he remembered, "she is worried that the Korean people will not die."


    Miao Miao smiled, "you can''t cheat me if you cheat others."


    Fang Qi could not help but get a long face. He seldom blushed in front of Miao Miao, but Miao Miao''s words were enough to stamp his mind. It''s hard to cheat this little girl.


    They first came to Beijing. They didn''t want to have a cold disease in the city. There were few pedestrians in the streets. Every family was closed. Even few shops were opened, and even few medicine shops in the city were opened. The garrison general welcomed them into the Inn and settled them down. Seeing that they were sad, Fang Qi asked someone to take paper and pen and write several prescriptions: "let someone go to the drugstore to get medicine and put a big pot of medicine soup at the gate of the inn. You beat gongs in the city and call people to come to the post house to drink medicine. "


    Someone went to the medicine shop to buy medicine and set up a big pot at the gate of the post. Several doctors brought by Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat outside the post to treat people. Sure enough, before long, people in twos and threes came to queue up for diagnosis and treatment with bowls to ask for medicine and soup.


    Cold disease is divided into several types: sun, Taiyin, Shaoyang, Shaoyin and que Yin. It is not complex. It is mostly caused by hot and humid tide, wind and cold. The wind here is very cold. Of course, it is mainly negative. Most of the medicine soup prepared by Fangqi is mainly to dispel cold and wind.


    More and more people came to get the medicine soup, and there was less until noon. At dinner, when he asked the magistrate, he knew that the doctor in the city had no good way to deal with cold disease. Fang Qi handed over the rest to the magistrate, filled medicine and boiled soup according to Fang, and asked him to send someone to supervise. A doctor is supposed to help the world and save people. He doesn''t deserve to be a doctor without the heart to save people.


    After resting in the city for a day, he set out again the next day. This is a cold and inaccessible place. The more you go north, the fewer traces of people will be. Fortunately, the iron old man still has a map. According to his map, he has taken a lot of detours.


    After walking in the snowy wilderness for half a month, they finally saw three mountains from a distance. Someone shouted, "look, black blind mountain!" Everyone stopped and felt a little relieved. After walking for so many days, I finally got there.


    But it looks very close. In fact, it''s at least 100 miles away. Fang Qi ordered people to have a rest first. After eating, they rushed to the black blind mountain. Tiefutu climbed up a high slope with thick snow and looked around: "Sir, it seems to be a slag heap here!" They ordered people to dig snow. Sure enough, they dug a few meters deep. Someone took out some black slag.


    Along the way, they seemed to encounter such small earth bags, but they didn''t care. Tie futu said, "this must be what they use to build roads." According to the old iron man, it was summer when the kingdom of Jin came to mine. There were a lot of bogs here, so it''s not surprising to use slag to pave the road.


    Miao Miao asked him if such slag could make iron. Tie futu shook his head and said that there were too many impurities. It took many times to make very little iron. If you want to make good iron, you must have good ore.


    After dinner, the people packed up their things and continued on their way. As Fang Qi thought, they didn''t reach the foot of the black and blind until the second half of the night. Fang Qi looked at the big holes at the foot of the mountain and said, "God has eyes. We don''t have to set up tents in the open air."


    They drove the horse sledge into the mine. It was very empty and large. In some places, trees were used to support it to prevent collapse. I found a clean place, moved down tents and other applications, and lit several heaps of fire to rest.


    More than 1500 people all entered the cave, which is still wide. It can be imagined that the mining scale was also quite large.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao wake up. Tiefudu has been busy with several craftsmen. They are busy setting up the stove. Some soldiers carry large bellows for installation, and some soldiers go down the mountain to cut down trees.


    But the fire burned for several days, and the first pot of iron juice was not refined until seven days later. Tiefudu asked people to continue mining and refining. He took a hammer and several blacksmiths and began to jingle and hammer.


    Miaomiao couldn''t lie down after lying for two days. He was so bored that he had to pull Qi into the hole to see what treasures there were. Caifang smiled with her.


    They got into the biggest hole. Not long after walking, a stone support frame appeared in front of them. It was already in the end. Fang Qi said, "don''t hit the stone. It''s a dead end."


    Miao Miao looked back and hissed. He stretched out his hand to test, "there''s a wind blowing out here. There must be a hole below!" She found a stick and rammed it on the stone wall. With a roar, she rammed a big hole in the stone wall. Then the stone and soil fell down. Miao Miao quickly turned his head and ran back. It looked like a thief who was so happy and made trouble.


    "Oh, you''re not a mouse. Why do you always like to drill into underground holes?" Fangqi pulled her aside to avoid the smoke from the wind.


    "Cut!" Miao Miao smashed his fist. "You''re a mouse. We''re not idle and boring. I''ll have fun for you, and you say I''m a mouse!" Looking inside, I looked back and said, "I think it must be an undeveloped area. I wrote a Miao Miao on it to visit here. Maybe people will dig it out and become cultural relics in the future."


    Fang Qi thought of the joke about the lid of a Tsingtao beer bottle. "It''s really expensive to have hope. A bottle lid in future generations can become a precious thing here. It''s really Coca Cola!"


    When the dust is almost scattered, Miao Miao jumps over again and starts drilling holes. Fang Qi was afraid of her accident and didn''t dare to delay. He followed her in. It''s a very narrow crack. It''s not a cave. The wind blows in through the crack.


    The cracks bend high and low, but one can still squeeze in. After drilling one or two hundred meters, Fang Qi was a little worried. There must be cracks in the mountains. Otherwise, it was caused by earthquakes or volcanoes. In short, it must be a fault zone. Just then, Miao Miao in front suddenly shouted, "what a big pit in front!"

 Chapter 773

    When Fang Qi came to her, it suddenly opened up in front. Now there is a bigger hole. There is indeed a pit. No, to be exact, it should be a big hole, which is too big to describe. The hole is downward, but it is not as deep as Jigong Mountain, nor so steep, but there is a slope. However, standing by the pit is like standing on the edge of a giant stadium. Because it is too big, it seems small.


    "What''s down here?" Miao Miao looked down, but the slope blocked his sight and couldn''t see what was under.


    Fang Qi was so curious, "why don''t you go down and have a look? If you don''t go to have a look, it''s worse than killing you." The two hands held hands to perform space dance steps and walked slowly down the slope. When they came to the bottom of the slope, they saw a deeper and narrow crack below. The wind blew out of the crack, and the chilly air was threatening.


    "Do you want to go down?" Fang Qi always felt that there was some unspeakable strange power in the deep underground. He was neither afraid nor afraid, but more a tangled idea. Now, under these circumstances, few demons and ghosts can fight them, but even if they are immortals, he will have something to fear.


    Miao Miao noticed Fang Qi''s voice and looked at him in surprise. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Fang Qi smiled, "it seems a little. I remember I had a dream when I was in Yanjing city. I was very impressed. It seems that I climbed the wall and saw a beautiful woman. As a result, the young lady and the maid hit me with a stone. I fell off the lotus jar and woke up. I still can''t figure out what that means. Now I suddenly remember that there will be a small garden below. There is a beautiful woman in it. Let''s climb over the wall... "


    Miaomiao pulled his ear. "What do you think of? You still think of beauty when you follow in the cave. Go down and have a look. " Leading him down, Fang Qi had no choice but to follow her all the way down.


    The cave they came down was very wide, but it gradually turned into two steep mountain walls. The mountain walls were trapezoidal downward, and they went straight down after more than ten feet. After going down for more than thirty feet, there is a large stone ridge like steps below.


    They fell on the stone ridge. Miao Miao looked around and asked, "do you think it looks like an alien relic?"


    Fang Qi then "puffed" and laughed, "well, the title of funny ratio will be transferred to you. Your imagination is really rich. This broken place is also a relic of aliens. Haven''t aliens become primitive people? "


    Miao Miao pointed to the right: "there seems to be light over there." Fang Qi stared. It was true that although the light was not strong enough, he still saw it very clearly in the dark. It was a weak light similar to fluorescence. She followed her to the big stone slope in front. The slope was so big that they could climb it smoothly. When they stood on the big stone and looked down, they were stunned.


    Below is an antique temple. This temple is not big, but it is a hall with three floors above. Fluorescence emanates from the temple.


    "Go down and see what the hell it is." Miao Miao just wanted to go down, but Fang Qi held her. "Don''t be busy. Didn''t you notice that the temple is different from what we usually see?"


    Miao Miao takes a closer look. It''s really. They have seen many temples, Taoist temples and ancient buildings, but they have never seen such buildings. His highness of the temple is two thick pillars, which are really huge and amazing, with a diameter of at least two meters. The stone on the eaves is not a huge stone, but a very big stone. Above the stone ball is the hall on the second floor, but the second floor is about one-third smaller than the first floor, and the third floor is the same and one-third smaller.


    They stood at a high place, at least more than twenty feet away from the bottom. Looking at the columns below, they would feel indomitable and magnificent.


    "Yes, it''s really different from ordinary temples. It''s like a temple on the Greek mountain. It''s strange. Why did the Greeks come here to build a temple? It doesn''t make sense. In my opinion, don''t think about it here. Let''s go down and have a look. "


    Fang Qi followed Miao Miao down from the top one after another. He felt huge on the top. When he looked up at the temple from below, he couldn''t understand it. It was obvious that there were traces of manual excavation here.


    The fluorescence emitted from the inside is not very large, but it seems that a beam of light is emitted from the inside to be projected on the opposite mountain wall, but Fang Qi looks back, but he doesn''t see the so-called projection, let alone the screen. It''s just a jagged stone wall opposite, and it''s very far away.


    "I don''t know what emits the light. Why does it have such a color?" Miaomiao asked. She scratched on the light with her hand. Strangely, her hand turned transparent in the light.


    "Lying trough, isn''t this X-ray?" Fang Qi was surprised. "It must be man-made, but I don''t know what''s in it." As soon as he said this, he heard a strange cry from somewhere. The sound was like an ape or some kind of demon. Its cry was short and sharp. It flashed away in this open space, as if it had been blown away by the wind.


    As soon as Miaomiao heard the news, he quickly floated up and looked at the place where the news came out. He saw countless small things jumping on the rocks in the far darkness, with great speed. In two minutes, the opposite cliff was full of those things. Fang Qi stood beside Miao Miao and was shocked when he saw those strange looking monsters.


    The monster looks like a rhinoceros, but it has staggered tusks. Its limbs are slender like fleas. It jumps too fast on the rocks. What''s more amazing is that their number is amazing. I don''t know how there are so many monsters underground.


    "Go!" Fang Qi pulls Miao Miao up and floats up. The method of flying is walking, not jumping, not running. By the time they floated to the top, the rocks were covered with this monster, squeaking and screaming, jumping up to bite them. Fang Qi held Miao Miao and dodged. The monsters fell into the fluorescence. He only heard a few screams, and the fallen monsters disappeared.


    Then the monsters could jump up from the stones one by one and pounce on them. Fang Qi could not stand the flutter of so many monsters, and fell down after a few times. As soon as you fall into the fluorescent line, you can only hear the scream of the monster.


    Fang Qi can''t see Miao Miao, and Miao Miao can''t see Fang Qi, but they can feel the existence of ideas. I don''t know why this light beam didn''t work on them. On the contrary, those monsters died in the light and shadow one by one.

 Chapter 774

    The two passed a message to each other: "go in and have a look. You can''t stay here for a long time." Before they ran to the temple, they saw that the place where the fluorescent beam was emitted was a gate. The hall was very tall and the gate was also very spectacular. It was this kind of fluorescence from top to bottom.


    Miao Miao was brave and reached out to push the door. Unexpectedly, when she pushed her hand on the door, it was like probing into the water. "Strange, why is it like being in the water?" Then Miaomiao tried to walk in and said, "follow me!"


    The moment she didn''t enter the gate, Fang Qi lost contact with her and hurriedly walked in. As soon as she entered the gate, she felt that the whole hall was full of this fluorescence and contacted Miao Miao, "where are you?"


    Miao Miao replied that he was on the light bridge and was going up. Fang Qi followed up. The light bridge was darker, and below the hall was an unfathomable bottomless abyss. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are all three-way people. They can see far away and hear any subtle movement in the cave, but they can''t see how deep down there is.


    Fang Qi was afraid that she would have another problem: "Miao Miao, don''t hurry up first. Let''s test it." Fang Qi took out the magic subduing stick and lengthened it. The iron stick probed in front. The bridge was a solid bridge, not just light. When they stepped on the light bridge, they felt that their real Qi seemed to be boiling.


    "Cake sellers, it''s like a big microwave here!" Fang Qi was in a hurry to call Miao Miao out, but he heard Miao Miao say, "deflate, be calm, pay attention to the unity of mind and spirit, and guide the flow of true Qi."


    Fang Qi closed his eyes and only guided the Qi in his body to rotate back and forth orderly with his mind. Sure enough, the Qi slowly calmed down, but accelerated the running speed. The more he walked forward, the faster the Qi in his body ran. When they crossed the bridge, they felt that the Qi was spinning in their bodies like crazy.


    At this time, they saw a colorful halo around their bodies. The circular halo shone with light, which was very dazzling. Now they can see each other again. They both show surprised expressions. Look at me and I look at you. Fang Qi said, "it''s strange. How can there be another halo?"


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "silly guy, this is the internal light and external light formed by the high-speed circulation of true Qi in your body. Now I can understand what the Buddha light is. It turned out to be like this."


    Fang Qi also looked back and said, "really, I also understand that the oscillation frequency in their bodies is something ordinary people don''t have at all, so they can show it, right?"


    Miao Miao hummed, "you know later and become smart again. I know why those monsters died in the light, just because their vibration frequency is not enough. We are lucky that we didn''t bake them in the light. Go in and have a look. "


    They walked in hand in hand. It was a very empty space, but there was nothing in it. They stood in the middle and looked up, but they couldn''t see anything. When they stopped, Fang Qi said, "I don''t believe that this temple exists here for no reason. There must be a reason. Does the immortal intend to build a temple here to save us? "


    Miao Miao scoffed: "I think too much again. It has nothing to do with immortals, okay. For me, it should be a temple of ancient civilization. At that time, science and technology were more developed than the later world. They knew how to stimulate human potential. In other words, this may be a training ground, or a school military field, which is specially used to train people and horses. It''s different from our school military field. It''s a high-tech school military field. "


    "Although the analysis is very reasonable, I always feel a little Arabian, just like Ali raking and telling stories." Fang Qi looked at this huge space, "I really can''t imagine that ancient civilization has such a powerful ability."


    Miao miaosong opened his hand, "forget it. I won''t argue with you. I''ll practice for a while." Then he sat down, pinched his fingers, closed his eyes and semi suspended in the air for cultivation. Fang Qi also sat opposite her and closed his eyes. It turned out that he didn''t have the ability to float like Miao Miao, but now he can easily float in the air with a move of his mind.


    They sat face to face, surrounded by Zhou Guanghua, and looked like two Buddha statues.


    As soon as Fang Qi fell into the state of practice, he felt that a lot of information appeared in his mind like a boiling pot. These information churned in his mind at a very fast speed. Wisdom is knowing, and knowing is the deep understanding of the Tao. In a moment, he understood a million times more than everything he had seen and experienced before. No wonder some people say that the end of science is theology, and theology is the end of the world.


    The so-called God is an omniscient and omnipotent great wisdom.


    It turned out that Fang Qi only wanted to make progress in medical technology, but up to now, he knows everything, and all roads lead to Rome. Medical doctrine is only a small branch, and the final version of medical doctrine is still theology. After realizing this truth, Fang Qi felt that the tianque above his head was also open, and countless intelligences poured into his body from all directions. It was at that moment that he felt that he had jumped to level 10!


    At the same time, he also felt that Miao Miao had crossed the threshold of level 10. The two opened their eyes and smiled at each other. Nothing is more amazing than "stepping on iron shoes without looking for a place, it takes no effort".


    Miaomiao let go of her hand and slowly collected her magic power, and the halo disappeared. Fang Qi also put away the halo and walked towards the outside of the temple hand in hand. The monsters still stayed outside the temple. They came out of the light, jumped up and passed by the monsters, but they ignored them.


    Two people smile. At this moment, they can really feel that the higher and lower the level, the difference between heaven and earth. They still returned from the original way. When they came back, tiefudu had made the twelfth knife. This knife was not like cutting iron like mud, but it was much harder than ordinary iron blade knives.


    Show it to Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Take the knife and cut it on an ordinary waist knife. The waist knife will cut a gap at once, but the newly created knife is intact. Fang Qi praised: "OK, this Dao is good. Let''s make Tang Dao according to this."


    After all, they want to arm the first batch of spies with Tang Dao, which are specially used to deal with Japanese shogunate ninjas. Of course, this iron can''t compare with other people''s iron. Naturally, the iron floating slaughter has to work harder.


    Suddenly, a soldier came to report: "Sir, a team of people and horses are coming this way. Look, the flag is Gao Liguo."

 Chapter 775

    Fang Qi immediately sounded the horn of assembly, the horn of MoO sounded, and the people and horses gathered urgently. Fang Qi and Miao Miao came out of the cave. A few days after they went down to the underground cave, the soldiers had set up a camp at the entrance of the mine with trees. Outside the camp was a trench, and inside the trench was a two meter high fence. Not far away was the arrow tower. There were also wood on the fence. People could stand on it and shoot arrows outside.


    He followed the guard soldiers to climb up the watchtower. Sure enough, he saw a sentry marching here dozens of miles away. It snowed heavily for several days. The snow was very thick. The team moved forward slowly and hard. Fang Qi immediately asked the enemy to guard the whole tower. As long as the enemy dares to enter the range of bow and arrow, he will open his bow and arrow immediately!


    After arranging everything, Fang Qi came back and sent the 500 newly trained swordsmen to send the newly forged swords to the 12 strongest men, "it''s time for you to kill the enemy, chop the enemy, cut off their scalp and come back to record your merit!" When they all go out, they come to their own sleeping tent to drink tea.


    Miaomiao lies in the quilt and asks which group of people it is. Fang Qi says it''s Korean. There are about one or two thousand people. Maybe we came to help because we worked too hard in mining.


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "there are more people than us. I''m sorry you''re so relaxed."


    "Ha ha," Fang Qi drank a steaming hot tea, "as long as they dare to come, first catch him and sell coolies. We are waiting for work with ease. Even if there are 10000 people, what can we do? "


    About an hour later, a drum sounded in front of him. Soldiers came in and reported, "Sir, they asked you to go out and talk."


    Fang Qi put down the tea bowl and said, "no! Go and tell them, Lord general, where did you come from? I''m sleepy. I feel broken. " Sure enough, he took off his clothes and got into the quilt.


    The soldier had no choice but to go out and tell the chief general, "our adults told you to go back wherever you fight. The adult is breaking his sleep and doesn''t want to see you! "


    The general was so angry that he took off his bow and arrow and shot it. Unfortunately, it was too far away. Before reaching the tower, the arrow fell down and inserted it in the snow, causing a burst of laughter among the soldiers and shouted, "go home and hug your wife and break your sleep."


    The general could not advance or retreat, so he had to ask people to retreat a few miles and set up a camp to confront Fang Qi''s men and horses.


    After listening to the soldiers'' report, Fang Qi said, "your brigade will retreat first, leaving only a few to guard at the entrance of the stockade and let them camp there."


    Miao Miao said, "wouldn''t it be better to take them down while they are tired?"


    "Hey, hey, they are camping now, and we can''t do too much. It''s only humane to sneak into the camp in the middle of the night and let them die without knowing. "


    Miao Miao turned over and looked at his face. "How long will the mine be mined?"


    Fang Qi blinked and lay on his back. "I don''t know. Anyway, hundreds of people mining, refining and refining iron for tiefutu should be built soon. At least 500 knives have to be forged before we can go. Otherwise, how can I tell Yue lie? "


    After dinner, Fang Qi and Miao Miao climbed the tower to inspect the enemy camp. The enemy camp is completely covered in snow, and the white tent is integrated with ice and snow. Miao Miao took off his bow and arrow from an archer and made a gesture. He also made an accompaniment sound "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" in his mouth.


    Fang Qi had an idea and asked dozens of knife soldiers in light armor to find a way to catch someone for trial. Miao Miao looked at Gaoli''s camp: "there are no trees hiding in that place. How can they catch people?"


    "There''s no place to hide to show their ability. It''s up to them to catch them." Fang Qi is full of confidence because he believes that this knife pawn must have something special. It should not be a problem to sneak into the enemy camp and catch people.


    As expected, he knew that the man who was crawling on the ground was really knocking at the man who was crawling on the horse. They set out in Jiangzhou with a total of 3000 people, including 1000 Turks. And said he was going to attack them tonight.


    Fang Qi nodded: "there are only 3000 people, too few. We just don''t have enough hands. We need to find more people to dig. "


    Sure enough, after midnight, the Koreans began to attack, but they were shot back by a burst of random arrows, left dozens of bodies and quickly retreated. After two hours, there was another attack, three or four times that night.


    Miao Miao thought something was wrong. "They are not stupid. They know that they can''t kill like this. Do they have another way?"


    Sure enough, someone reported: "the Koryo dug a tunnel from the snow and dug a trench, but dozens of people were shot dead."


    Fang Qi made people guard the stockade and went out to inspect the outside. The mountain of the mine is a cliff. The other party can''t attack the cliff from the mountain. Let alone how dangerous the mountain is, it''s difficult to climb up from below and fight down again.


    But it''s difficult, not impossible. Fang Qi and Miao Miao decide to go up the mountain and have a look. If someone hits from above, they will be very passive. When they had finished explaining to Mrs. Qian, who was guarding the stockade, they climbed up the mountain with bows and arrows on their backs, and carried dozens of Zhang long ropes with them.


    They found a place where there was no one, used the empty walk method and climbed up the cliff. When they were a foot high from the top of the cliff, they heard someone talking. Miao Miao hehe said, "I guessed right. Their plan to suspect soldiers was really good. But I''m afraid they didn''t expect that there are capable people behind capable people. "


    When he jumped to the top of the cliff, he saw a team of about 500 Turks coming towards this side. The two school officials in front gave directions and said something. Fang Qi listened clearly. One person said, "if you push the snow into a big snowball, you will kill people." The other said, "that''s very good. Let''s fight on it. They can attack at one stroke. Ha ha..."


    Before his voice fell, a sharp arrow pierced the air and hit him in the neck. Before a school official reacted, he also got an arrow. As soon as they fell down, the people behind them were in disorder and pulled out their waist Knives: "there is an ambush!" After seeing clearly, only two people were happy: "ha ha, it''s just two people. Kill them!"


    But before they came around, Fang Qi and Miao Miao shot their arrows like rain, "hiss hiss hiss" dozens of arrows at the bottom of dozens of people, and the others still rushed up bravely. Fang Qi and Miao Miao take out Liangyi sword and fight with these Turks.


    The Turks felt that they despised the enemy. Although there were only two people, they were brave and unstoppable. Killing people was like cutting leeks. When a sword was cut down, several people would scream and fall to the ground. In the blink of an eye, dead bodies fell in all directions on the snow.

 Chapter 776

    No matter how fierce the Turks are, they can''t stand it. They also cut and killed, and soon there were only more than 200 people left. The rest of the people ran down the mountain, whining. How could Fang Qi and Miao Miao let them run away? Jumping among the Turks, he knocked down more than 100 people in a short time, and dozens of others rolled down the mountain and fled.


    Fang Qi took the sword and stopped Miao Miao: "stop chasing. These prisoners can build a guarded stronghold here." They took their knives and opened their acupoints: "we won''t kill you, but you should build a stockade here!" Let Miao Miao put down the rope and hang people up.


    Miao Miao goes to hang people up. Fang Qi forces more than 100 Turks to cut trees and build a stockade here. When the swordsmen below climb up again and again, they take over Fang Qi''s supervision and build a stockade at the pass. It''s certainly not easy to build a stockade in ice and snow. It''s more powerful than many people. Although these Turks are more ferocious than the Koreans, now their lives are in the hands of others, and they dare not commit adultery and slip.


    After three days of repair, several wooden houses were finally built, with a wooden fence on them.


    Fang Qi sent thirty swordsmen to guard here, so he drove all these Turks down to dig mines, and they also went down from above. Now they can decide to clean up these bastards.


    In the middle of the night, Fang Qi let hundreds of archers and swordsmen ride on a sledge and dive down from above. The archers shot only the arrows that lit the fire. As soon as the arrows hit the tent, the fire spread quickly, and the enemy camp was in chaos.


    The enemy ran about in the camp and was shot by bursts of arrows. After the first attack, soldiers in light armour rushed into the enemy camp with machetes. Gao libing, who was killing, cried and howled, and the screams shook the field. Then the soldiers who followed came from top to bottom. The Koreans couldn''t resist and fled one after another.


    Gao libing''s combat capability is still much worse than that of the Turks. In a series of attacks, only more than 1000 people just beat up more than 2500 Gao libing and fled without their armor.


    By dawn, in addition to more than 1000 people who had fled, more than 700 people were all captured. Soldiers escorted people back with Victory Drums and gongs. They not only captured so many people, but also captured countless food and grass in tents. There were three or four hundred horses alone.


    In this battle, the swordsman made great contributions. At the dinner party, Fang Qi immediately promoted two brave Wufu as the commander and deputy commander, and the rest were promoted to centurion and Centurion respectively. In addition, ordinary soldiers are also promoted. For a time, there was laughter in the mine. Cups and bowls were staggered. Everyone was happy to eat meat and drink in large bowls.


    These Gao libing won''t dare to come back for a while. It''s certainly a good thing that hundreds of free miners have been added to the cave. The progress of mining is also much faster. During the meal, Fang Qi ordered several capable soldiers to return to the Beijing news letter and asked them to build a road along this channel, so as to facilitate the transportation of ore from heiblind mountain to Shengjing. At the same time, Fang Qi asked Shengjing to send people to transport ore. Several people got on horses and pulled sledges to leave the black blind mountain.


    However, in the evening, someone suddenly reported: "there are another group of people at the foot of the mountain... But they are not holding torches, but carrying green lanterns!"


    "Green lantern?" Fang Qi wondered that it was impossible for an individual to play green lanterns. He climbed up the tower with the soldiers and looked down. Sure enough, he saw green lights and ghost shadows on the camp of Gaoli at the foot of the mountain. It was not a person at all, but hundreds of wolves!


    About the soldiers guarding the tower also knew what it was, and their faces turned white with fear. Such a large-scale wolf pack is rare. Generally, seven or eight wolves are considered as a family, 30 are very few, and hundreds of wolves have never been seen at all.


    But the goryese died so many people that the bloody gas must have attracted these wolves. Wolves can smell their prey from dozens of miles away. There''s a strong smell of blood here. It''s no surprise that wolves from hundreds of miles around are attracted here. But it is appalling that so many wolves gather together.


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "people are much smarter than wolves. There''s nothing to be afraid of. If they dare to come, we can hunt some wolf meat." The crowd echoed with laughter. He was returning to the cave, but he heard a howl from a very far place. Even the wolves couldn''t help being afraid, but they couldn''t bear the meat in their mouth. Some wolves drag dead bodies to escape, but many wolves still stay here.


    Fang Qi took off the iron tire bow and asked the soldiers to wrap cloth strips around the arrows, dip them in butter, and concentrate on the place where they roared. Before long, there came a heavy vibration. The sound was very dull, as if thousands of bison were rushing, and the snow on the shaking trees rustled down.


    The soldiers turned pale one by one. Looking at that direction, their faces were full of fear. If Fang Qi hadn''t stood here as steady as Mount Tai, they might have scared away. What kind of monster can run and make such a big noise? It''s scary to think with your toes.


    After a while, he heard the sound of trees breaking. Fang Qi got angry and shot an arrow. The arrow shot into the sky and began to fall. In the light of the small fire, the soldiers finally saw the things running wildly. They were about ten feet high, covered with snow-white hair, and their eyes were like lanterns. The monster saw the falling flame in the sky and roared with his mouth open. The sound was like a thunder explosion in the clear sky, which made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    When the arrow fell, the monster stretched out its claw to catch the arrow and pinched it in the giant palm, and the flame was pinched out. The wolves no longer dared to greedy for the meat of their mouths and ran away in fear.


    Fang Qi ordered coldly, "let people prepare arrows, light fire, come on!" At this time, Miao Miao also climbed up. When she saw the huge monster, she was happy: "is this the legendary snowman? I''ve learned a lot. I''ve never seen a snowman since I was so young. "


    Fang Qi hehe said, "don''t be happy too early. This is a big guy."


    Miao Miao disagreed. "Mandrills, you drill them into underground holes. Are you afraid of this snowman?"


    "Mandrills are intelligent. We can fool them. This guy is probably much more stupid than mandrills. He can''t fool them."


    While talking, the snowman came to the place where the Korean camped. The snowman pulled out the dead body from the snow and chewed it in his mouth. Seeing that it ate the dead body like chewing chicken chops, Fang Qi felt his scalp numb for a while.

 Chapter 777

    However, some of the goods were eaten. I didn''t plan to attack them for the moment. The snowman eats chicken chops here, but the wolves are very unwilling. The meat Leng in his mouth is robbed by others. He won''t give it to anyone. But the snowman was too big. Although the wolves were unwilling, they could not help it. They were not willing to leave, so they stood far away and waited until the snowman was full, and then they divided a bone.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao watched for a while. The snowman ignored this side and just looked for the dead body to eat. He put down his bow and arrow and sat down to bake the fire. Although there are a large number of soldiers below, they dare not make any noise in the face of the giant monster close at hand.


    Until dawn, the snow had enough to eat and drink, burped and looked this way. The soldiers were nervous again: "Sir, it looked this way!"


    Miao Miao glanced, "don''t worry, he''s full and doesn''t have interest in beating us." Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the snowman to pull his teeth and slowly turn away.


    The wolves are finally going to rush again. But the sound of these guys fighting for food was too loud. The snowman was impatient, turned his head, stretched his neck and roared. Some wolves were scared and ran away.


    However, more wolves were still biting together. The snowman was angry and ran over like a gorilla. As soon as he stretched out his big claw and slapped it down, he slapped the two wrestling wolves to death. The rest of the wolves were beaten to death by his fist. The wolf was also aroused fierce, dozens of wolves howled together, dozens of wolves rushed up together to bite with the snowman, and then dozens of wolves jumped up.


    Hundreds of wolves rushed out from the woods to bite, the snowman roared angrily, and his two claws beat indiscriminately. From time to time, several wolves were beaten with broken stomachs and blood splashing from their stomachs, but there were too many wolves. The snowman was besieged by wolves, but he was still fearless and fought hard.


    Those soldiers have never seen such a tragic scene. Let alone them, even Fang Qi and Miao Miao are stunned. Although the snowman is very arrogant, he will still be unable to defeat so many wolves.


    Fang Qi took out three iron arrows and put them on the iron tire bow. He "swished" three arrows and shot down a biting white haired wolf who climbed onto the snowman''s head. Then he shot the wolf who bit the snowman''s arm with three arrows. The snowman could finally free his hand, grabbed the two wolves and put them in his mouth. He tore them fiercely. Suddenly, the two wolves became a pool of corpses.


    Fang Qi shot a few more arrows. The wolves couldn''t support it anymore. They jumped down and ran away. The snowman was covered with wounds and blood. He looked back at Fang Qi, as if with grateful eyes, and finally turned and walked down the mountain.


    The blood splashed on the ground and made the snow red. The snowman was tired before he could walk long. He fell to the ground, rolled more than ten meters on the snow and broke several big trees before he stopped.


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "let''s go down and have a look." Jump down from the tower, Miao Miao followed and jumped down. When they slid to the snowman from above, they saw that the snowman''s whole body was covered with blood, and the snow-white hair was red with blood.


    Miao Miao said, "save it quickly. If you don''t save it, you will die."


    When Fang Qi came to the snowman, he saw that the snowman looked at them with blank eyes and wanted to struggle to get up, but his huge head was just lifted and fell on the snow again. Fang Qi climbed up behind the snowman, took real Qi and smashed it down several big holes. One hole stopped bleeding, one hole stopped Qi and one hole made him unconscious. Several fists smashed down, and the snowman was as dead as expected.


    Miao Miao asked people to cut trees, tie the snowman to the trunk and bring horses. Dozens of horses and more than 100 people worked together to drag the snowman into the cave. Someone found an iron rod. Fang Qi asked the doctor to sew up the wound of the snowman and sprinkle knife wound medicine. He himself cleaned the broken intestines of the snowman.


    This guy is so big that his broken belly is as big as an inverted boat. As the saying goes, the tiger was defeated by the wolves. The snowman was miserable enough. The intestines in his stomach were dragged out of his cavity by the wolves. Fortunately, he was thick enough and couldn''t bite off, but he tore several holes and sewed up the wound. Next, sew up the broken belly, wrap the wine knife wound with medicinal tent cloth, and then tie it to the tree stick to prevent it from tearing again when it wakes up.


    After a busy day with several doctors, Fang Qimiao finally sewed up all the wounds on the snowman''s body and tied the bandage. In the next few days, the snowman was in a coma. His wound didn''t heal, and Fang Qi didn''t intend to wake him up. After all, a beast is a beast. It''s bad if it hurts too much to hurt people again.


    For more than ten days, Fang Qi and Miao Miao helped the snowman recover his strength and asked people to boil broth for him to drink. The wound healing speed of the snowman was amazing. At the beginning, it was awake, but it couldn''t move. There was a rumbling noise in its throat. Miao Miao spoke to it: "let you go when you are good. Don''t move any more now." Maybe Miaomiao spoke softly to it, so the animal stopped struggling.


    On the 17th day, Fang Qi and Miao Miao checked. The wound had been covered with red scabs, and there was basically no problem. Fang Qi asked someone to drag the snowman outside, open its acupoints and pat its head: "OK, you can go."


    The snowman struggled and slowly got up from the snow. He looked at his hands and everywhere on his body. He began to walk step by step into the forest until he couldn''t see the shadow. Miao Miao sighed and said, "ah, it''s an animal in the end. He can''t even say thank you."


    Fang Qi smiled: "so you expect it to say thank you? I didn''t expect anyone to give me anything in return when I rescued. Don''t you think so? "


    Miao Miao clapped his hands and walked back. "I''m just talking about being happy. Do you really expect a snowman to say thank you to me?"


    After the cleaning of the wolves, the territory of the Korean army camp was full of wolves, leaving some stumps, broken bones and blackened blood. A few days ago, Qi asked people to clean up and set up firewood to incinerate all the human bones. The snow covered the ground for a few days as if nothing had happened.


    The soldiers who sent letters to Shangjing and Shengjing have returned, and they also brought more than 1000 mine sledges. The sledge can transport iron ore much faster than the Mara people. One third of the iron ore they have collected for many years can be transported away at one time.


    When Fang Qi was about to come back, he heard the soldiers shouting, "bad, the snowman is back again, and he brought two small ones!"

 Chapter 778

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao, who came from hearing the news, stood at the mouth of the cave and looked in that direction. Sure enough, they saw the big snowman followed by two small snowmen. It''s a little snowman. In fact, it''s not small. As for it, it has to be about three meters.


    "Shit, do you think the food here is good, and you brought two small ones?" Miao Miao saw three snowmen and muttered.


    Although Fangqi saved his life, animals are animals after all. They must be different from people. Even if you save a man''s life, he may kill him with the vengeance of the hand. Not daring to relax at all, people blew the horn of emergency assembly, and a team of archers ran out and stood in several rows in the stockade.


    "Stay here and I''ll go outside." Fang Qi ran towards the snowman, stopped outside the range of the bow and arrow, and looked at the three snowmen walking this way. Miao Miao was sure not to be outdone. He ran over and said hello to the snowman: "Hey, you really take this place as a relative?"


    Uh! Uh! Uh! Fangqi almost didn''t let her choke. "Is this man talking? Snowmen are animals. How can they be relatives? How unreasonable! "


    "It doesn''t matter. To some extent, people are more terrible than animals. I think it''s good for the snowman to treat us as relatives. " Miao Miao clapped his hands to attract the snowman''s attention. She is so tall that she is like an ant greeting an elephant in front of a snowman.


    But the snowman saw her and made a sound in his throat. Fang Qi thought that he had input real Qi, which should work on the dragon under Chizhou City and the snowman, but now he heard its happy roar and realized that he thought more.


    The dragon is a spiritual thing. It may be infinitely close to human beings under a little enlightenment, but it is much more difficult for animals to speak. At most, they can only speak their own language, not human words.


    This is different from Huang Xian Bai Xian. Huang Xian Bai Xian is also a spiritual animal. It is not difficult for them to speak with the help of people or imitate human speech, but it is difficult to express freely like people. Unless it has been cultivated into an immortal, or parrot learning, it may be OK.


    The snowman walked up to them and pointed to the two snowmen behind him. Others don''t understand, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao understand. He is introducing his wife and his son. The little snowman also threw two elk on the snow, and the larger Snowman threw a strangled black bear in front of them.


    Fang Qi smiled. It turned out that the family came to thank them. They asked people to carry their prey back and cook three pots of broth to reward the family. Miao Miao said, "well, I say they regard us as relatives. Don''t you believe it."


    The syllables of the snowman are limited and the meaning of the snowman is very direct. He points to the Baitou mountain in front of him and says that they live there. It''s very good and great. Miao Miao was also very funny and said in his voice, "do you want us to eat human flesh?"


    The snowman was embarrassed and had cancer. "There''s a mountain pass over there. It''s very good and great!" Maybe it''s the best thing to say, no matter what, it''s good and great.


    Someone brought them three pots of soup in a big wooden basin. The snowman tasted it and licked his tongue: "very good, very good!" His wife and son tasted it and directly took a pot of cattle to drink. When they finished drinking the broth, they patted their bellies with satisfaction and said "very good, very good!"


    The snowman pointed to the other side, meaning to invite them. Fang Qi hesitated. They left. What should we do here? But Miao Miao clapped his hands and shouted, "OK! Then go. " The snowman put down his palm and let Miao Miao stand on his palm and put it on his shoulder. His wife also stretched out his hand to Fang Qi. Fang Qi had to wave to the people behind him and said, "we''ll come back." Sitting on the shoulders of the snowman, the three snowmen stepped on their long legs and walked towards Baitou mountain over there.


    For the first time, they sat on the shoulders of the snowman to see the world. It was like riding a robot to see the wild land. The natural perspective was also different. Although they flew high, they would certainly feel very novel like the first time they rode a horse.


    The snowman accelerated and soon left the black blind mountain far behind. Miao Miao said, "what an exciting experience. I didn''t expect to be able to ride a snowman to see the scenery."


    Fang Qi said teasingly, "don''t be happy too early. Later, they will invite us to have roast human meat kebabs and human meat soup."


    Miao Miao cut, "no, I think it''s getting smarter now. Maybe we can teach them to cook and eat."


    "I hope they can learn."


    After a while, the snowman finally came to the foot of Baitou mountain. The so-called Baitou mountain means that the peak looks like a head. Now we can''t see the effect of Baitou mountain. But in summer, when there are trees at the foot of the mountain, the top of the mountain is like wearing a white hat and a white headed woman who looks forward to her husband''s return one night. That''s the best.


    The snowman began to climb up along the steep cliff. He didn''t stop until he reached the top of Baitou peak. They looked down and looked silly. There was a huge crater, and there was a great lake in the middle of the crater. The water vapor in the great lake was steaming. It is surrounded by all kinds of lush flowers and trees, and there are all kinds of birds and animals that can''t be seen outside in the forest. Sure enough "great"!


    The snowman''s home is in a cave about ten feet above the ground, climbing up from below and drilling into the cave. Fang Qi and Miao Miaozhi lamented the magic of creation. There is such a wonderful place here.


    The snowman put them on the ground. The stone hall was very large. Although it was not as big as the space in the temple, it was several times larger than the black blind mine. The whole cave is as smooth as half glass, and the large and small holes are relatively regular. It can be inferred that tens of thousands of years ago, there must have been an excessive volcano. Lava melts all the loose rocks in the rock and extrudes out of the cavity, which will form such a spectacle.


    Miao Miao raised his thumb to the snowman: "it''s really great!" The snowman grinned and picked up his thumb like Miao Miao, "great! Great! "


    The stone cave is not only as smooth as glass, but also leaves all kinds of strange things in the cave. Some are like rhinoceros watching the moon, some are like immortal pointing the way, and some are like an old man playing chess. Miao Miao also found a huge stone jar inside, on which spring water fell into the stone jar.


    The snowman came over and put his head in to drink. Miao Miao said, "this is just enough to cook broth." While playing with the snowman, he added firewood and said, "burn the fire and cook the soup." he made an expression of satisfaction in his mouth. At this time, I suddenly heard a long hissing sound from the depths of the hole. The sound was very sharp. Even the snowman looked very frightened.

 Chapter 779

    Seeing the timid expression of the snowman, Fang Qi wondered, "are they afraid of anything?"


    Miao Miao said, "everyone will have natural enemies, just as I am your natural enemy. Let''s go in and see what''s scaring them." After saying that, he wanted to go in, but the snowman put his hand in front of her and shook his head at her. That means it''s dangerous to let her not go in.


    Miao Miao laughed, "see, the snowman still knows to care about me. Isn''t it strange?" Fang Qi bypassed his hand and walked into the hole. "Let me see if he cares about me." After taking a few steps, I found that the snowman family looked at him with a look at the dead. They were depressed, "this animal also has gender discrimination." However, when he looked back, he felt that his body was suddenly dragged into the darkness by a great force.


    Miao Miao shouted, "deflate!" TENGSHEN jumped out of the snowman''s palm and ran into the hole after Fang Qi. When she entered the dark cave, she felt that it was a maze. There were big and small holes in the cave, and there were bifurcated holes in all directions in front of her.


    Fortunately, she was able to connect with China''s strange ideas and pursue that connection. Miao Miao ran wildly in the hole. She was also really anxious. When she ran, her body soared a blue flame. As soon as her right hand turned over, the Liangyi sword appeared in her hand.


    A huge underground cave suddenly appeared in front of Miao Miao. Miao Miao jumped down without thinking about it. Perhaps in the past hundreds of millions of years, after high temperature burning, the holes outside can form glass shape, but here are still rough stone walls. But the sand and gravel here have formed large and small particles, which are very smooth, like pebbles.


    Miao Miao quickly fell in the stone cave and contacted Fang Qi: "deflate, where are you?"


    Fang Qi replied in his mind, "in a very dark hole, I can''t get rid of it for a moment..."


    Miao Miao was even more anxious when he heard what he said. "Wait, I''ll be there soon!"


    The downward hole is not straight, but curved and changing. Sometimes it turns in one direction, sometimes it runs horizontally and then downward. Miao Miao doesn''t know what kind of monster it is. Even Fang Qi can''t get rid of it. At least it shows that it has great strength and is terrible. Otherwise, with Fangqi''s ability, even if it is a giant demon like mandrill, he can knock it down with one fist, how can he not get rid of it?


    After running and falling tens of feet in the cave, she finally felt Fang Qi stop, "how are you?"


    "No, the monster seems to feel your presence. It is waiting for you below... This thing has two huge pliers, a bit like a lobster, but with a body like an orangutan..."


    While Fang Qi was talking, Miao Miao jumped down from above. Here is another big hole. Fang Qi is right. It is a huge chimpanzee with lobster like pincers. A closer look, but it''s wrong. It turns out that there are two pairs of arms under the pair of pincers, but these arms look like deformed hands compared with the huge pincers.


    The monster''s face is as long as a snowman. At least the snowman''s face is very similar to a man, and the face of this big claw is even uglier than an orangutan. First of all, it has no neck at all. A large spine rises from the back and extends to the top of the head, making the head look like it is completely supported by the large spine, protruding a large piece on the top of the head. The face was divided into two backward sides from the spine, and the two eyes were open on the side of the bone eater. It looks like a big Mantis. I can''t see its nostrils. I can only see a sharp mouth full of tusks under it.


    Even after seeing so many monsters, Miao Miao has never seen such a strange looking monster. The Liangyi sword in his hand revolved in the air for several weeks. The other party shouted, "where''s your Kirin armor?"


    Fang Qi said with a wry smile, "that thing can''t play freely." No wonder he couldn''t get rid of it. The monster''s big claw tightly clamped his arm, not to mention acupoints. It''s hard to use gold and silver needles in the face of such a big claw. As if to verify that what he said was normal, the big foot claw suddenly stretched out another big foot and clamped Fang Qi''s upper and lower body for a few times. Fang Qi''s body flashed silver Kirin armor. The big foot claw couldn''t exert any force on it at all. The monster had to give up, but refused to let him go.


    Miao Miao raised his sword, "well, I''ll save you!" A sword jumped up and cut at the big foot claw. The monster raised another big foot and smashed it. Miao Miao turned over in the air and easily avoided. A sword cut on the big foot claw.


    The big claw broke, and Fang Qi and the broken claw also fell down. When Fang Qi fell down, he bounced on the ground, rolled several times, broke the broken claw with both arms, turned his right hand, took out the Liangyi sword and went to help Miao Miao.


    Miaomiao was fighting with the big claw. She didn''t expect that a claw that cut off the big claw would grow again at the fracture. And although the monster looks stupid, it''s actually very fast. The two tongs crackled in the air, and Miao Miao didn''t dare to touch them. For fear of being caught and unable to get away, he cut the claw tongs with a sword.


    Big claws are also very smart. They know the power of the sword. The two big claws only dare to clamp her body, but they dare not touch the sword. Fang Qiqing moved his sword to the back of the big foot claw and stabbed it into the Dazhui acupoint of the big foot claw. Suddenly, the big foot claw couldn''t move as if he had fixed his body. Miao Miao chided and cut off a big claw with the sword. Fang Qi slid the sword down and lifted it up to split the big claw in two.


    The two men jumped away, and the corpses of the big claws separated. With a crash, their intestines flowed all over the ground, but what flowed out was green blood. Fang Qi shook his sword: "I can''t figure out why the snowman is so afraid of this monster." Miao Miao put away his sword. "It''s too fast. I can say for sure that it''s a carnivorous animal. The snowman is heavy and difficult to deal with wolves. I''m afraid he can''t cope with it. "


    The sword in Fang Qi''s hand lit a sword flower in the air, "come on, let''s go up." Miao Miao suddenly pulled him and whispered, "not good. It seems that there are many such monsters!" Fang Qi looked in the direction of Miao Miao. Sure enough, he saw several big claws climbing out of the dark place. These things climbed next to the big claw body, opened their big mouths and tore them. At the same time, hundreds of large and small claws crawled out of the hole.


    "Go!" As soon as Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao''s hand, he jumped back to the entrance. Behind him, there was a loud "creak", and hundreds of big claws swarmed up to catch up.

 Chapter 780

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao jumped all the way. However, it seemed that there was a big claw gathering in the hole at this time. No matter where they fled to the hole, one would come out cold. I don''t know how there were so many monsters.


    Two people chop and chop with swords. Although the claws are not as sharp as the swords, there are too many monsters. The soldiers in the back are in a hurry, and there is an interception in the front. Even Miao Miao can''t help but get worried. "Deflate, we can''t kill them like this. It''s better to burn them with your samadhi real fire."


    When Miao Miao said this, Fang Qi immediately opened a skylight on his skull, "yes, why don''t you burn them with folk fire? I''m also very stupid." Back to back, Miao Miao killed the enemy in front. Fang Qi pinched a formula with his left hand and shouted, "ho!" The flame spewed out of the palm like a flamethrower, and a large mass of flame burned towards the big claws.


    The true fire of samadhi is the essence of fire. How can these monsters be able to withstand such high temperatures and squeak and squeak from the flames, and fall down from the cave. The big claw in front fell down, hit the claw insects struggling to climb below, and hit a lot of insects.


    Miao Miao was struggling. Fang Qi turned around and the flame sprayed in front. For a moment, the hole was filled with the smell of barbecue. Fang Qi''s brain hole opened: "ah, it''s delicious. Let me try if it tastes good." When he tore off a dead roasted claw, he saw that the muscles inside were snow-white and a smell of barbecue came to his nose. Fang Qi chewed: "Wow, it''s really fragrant!" Picked a piece for Miao Miao.


    Miaomiao chewed and nodded happily, "ha ha, it''s better than crab meat. If only you had some more seasoning. Alas, it''s a pity that this thing didn''t exist in future generations, otherwise it would have become a delicious dish for Chinese people. Maybe it can become a famous snack. "


    The two men emptied the meat in the pincers and ate it clean. When the big claws saw that the two monsters were eating with their pincers, they couldn''t help but feel cold all over. As the saying goes, Leng is afraid of horizontal, and horizontal is afraid of death. Big claws are so fierce, but they are not afraid of anything. Now they see what they are afraid of.


    Fang Qi cut off seven or eight claws with a sword, tied them with a rope and dragged them back. This time, it''s good that those big claws were made into a barbecue. Miao Miao laughed: "I knew this move would work well. We don''t have to cut them like a sword. Just burn them with fire. If you call our people and let them have a barbecue, you will certainly win the title of barbecue madman. "


    Fang Qi said, "good feelings, find some thinner people and let them dance Hula belly dance, or a ghost dance. Everyone has a barbecue while drinking beer. Ah, it''s fun to fight with insects."


    Miao Miao cut off the burned claws and claws, "take them up and give them a taste. Now they don''t have to be afraid." Suddenly thought of something, "how do you think the meat tastes so delicious?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Maybe he ate something else, such as human flesh."


    "Er -" Miao Miao kicked him angrily, "you are so hateful. You just ate it and made your heart fall apart. Don''t disgust me... Well, I suddenly remembered that this kind of meat must be rich in protein and is a high-energy food. You see, later generations, some people roast grasshoppers and silkworm pupae. Some scientists have confirmed that these insects are rich in minerals, trace elements and more protein. Why don''t we open a couple''s shop here? It''s called "barbecue!"


    "No, this place doesn''t depend on the city. Who will eat it. In my opinion, don''t mention the matter of opening a mom and pop shop. Although we sleep together every day, we don''t have the reality of husband and wife. Why don''t we go ahead with the Duke of Zhou''s gift. "


    His ears were immediately pulled long by Miao Miao, "bad man, you dare to bully me!"


    Fang Qi quickly apologized, "I''m just talking. Hey, do you think this thing will be like this after eating something like spirit grass. Some people feed rabbits with herbs and then eat rabbit meat. The meat taste is absolutely different from ordinary rabbits. Although it is food tonic, it is also medicine tonic. The effect is very good. "


    "Yes, I also wanted to ask that just now. Maybe there are too many different flowers and grass in the volcanic ridge, so... No, they are meat eating animals. How can they eat grass?"


    Fang Qi successfully changed the topic, "what''s strange? It''s not uncommon that insects eat herbs and they eat insects again to form an ecological cycle chain."


    The two finally climbed to the glass cave where the snowman was. The three snowmen were standing in front of the cave, with infinite sadness on their faces. As soon as they came out of the hole, they jumped around happily.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao threw the drawn pincers in front of them, broke open one of them, took out the meat and handed it to the snowman: "come on, have a taste." The snowman bravely took a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. Although the meat was not much different from melon seeds in his mouth, after eating it, his eyes lit up and stretched out his thumb: "very good, very good!" Take the big pincers and peel them off. Pull out the meat with your fingers and put it into your mouth.


    His wife and son also sat on the ground, broke off the claw shell and took out the meat to eat with relish.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat cross legged on the ground. Watching the sweet food the family ate, they increasingly felt that the big foot claw was a rare treasure in the world. It seemed that they didn''t come in vain. They had to walk around here to see what delicious and interesting things there were. Maybe they could meet a ten thousand year Ganoderma lucidum accidentally.


    But now it''s ancient times. The ancients haven''t developed to the point that mice eat in future generations. Therefore, many rare birds and animals haven''t perished. Later, these things will be less and less until they are eaten up. It can be seen that talents are the most terrible animals in the world. They can eat animals. Even if animals have super reproductive ability, they can''t stand being so greedy by humans.


    The snowman family ate delicious food and sucked the residual juice on their fingers. Fang Qi ran to the hole and caught a big foot claw. He asked Miao Miao to pick up branches and dry firewood and put it on the fire for barbecue. After a while, it smelled delicious.


    The snowman seemed to have discovered ten miracles. He took the big claws from the barbecue with his two hands, tore off the meat and put it in his mouth to chew. He also muttered "very good, very good". Miaomiao frowned when he saw that this guy even ate the body of the big claw. The beast is a beast after all. I haven''t tasted the smell of cooked meat at all. I don''t know how to clean up my intestines and eat it. I really don''t pay attention to hygiene.

 Chapter 781

    However, they were finally taught to use fire for barbecue. Although the big foot claw was not small, it was like a human catching a rabbit in front of the three snowmen. After eating, Fang Qi asked Fang Qi to catch another one.


    Fang Qi gestured to the snowman, "I''ll take you to catch it and roast it." Take them and go into the hole. There are many such things in the hole. Soon, the three snowmen caught several and dragged them back. This time, it''s good that they fork up their big claws with sticks and bake on the mountain. They don''t have to peel their shells. They chew in their mouths and clap hands with each other happily while eating.


    I''m afraid the big claws never dreamed that they were the overlord in the cave. Now when two humans come, Ya has become a vulnerable group. If the big claw has ideas, I''m afraid it also wants to evolve desperately, otherwise it will be eaten up by the snowman.


    The snowman''s wife and son had enough to eat and drink and began to lie on the ground to sleep. Fang Qi and Miao Miao asked if there were any prey such as elk in the snowman''s cave. The snowman took them to another cave. When they looked at it, there were deer deer lying everywhere, which were probably hunted as food reserves.


    Fang Qi pulled out a wild deer and peeled it, took out his belly, threw the venison into the glass VAT, set up firewood for fire, and soon the smell of broth floated in the hole. As soon as the snowman smelled the smell of the broth, he jumped with joy and said "very good, very good!" Reach out and grab a handful of broth to drink. It''s still very good and great.


    Teach him to cook soup and barbecue with fire. Miao Miao pointed to the East: "there''s a downward hole over there. Let''s go down and have a look. We don''t have to worry about snowmen. Let them catch insects and eat them. "


    They want to say goodbye to the big snowman. The big snowman is good at living and reading. He points to the hole and says, "over there, it''s very good and great!" Leading the way, Fang Qi and Miao Miao know that although the snowman is a little stupid, he is not stupid enough. If he says "very good and great", there are really good things. What good things will there be?


    They followed the snowman for a mile or two in the cave, and a big Tiankeng appeared in front of them. It''s not accurate to say it''s a big Tiankeng, but it should be said to be another crater. The crater is much smaller than where they came in. It''s steaming and hot. The cliffs on both sides are steep. On one side, the cliffs are covered with all kinds of green vines, while on the other side, the rocks are wrinkled and do not grow any plants. A spring water flows out of the stone crevices and flows along the stone crevices, forming a small pool in the Tiankeng. The spring water flows to the bottom and is transpiration by the high temperature underground to form steam, forming a rainbow on the top of the Tiankeng.


    The geographical environment here is really strange. On one side are dry and black rocks, on the other side are lush vegetation and shady trees. When they came to the rock, a hot wind with a strong smell of sulfur came to their faces. Miaomiao looked into the stone crack and found that there was red magma below, but a thick layer of slurry had been formed outside the magma, so that the magma could not be splashed out.


    Fang Qi went to find a branch and put it on the rock crack. After a while, he lit an open fire and handed it to the snowman with the fire stick: "fire!" Draw, "cook soup, barbecue! OK£¿¡± The big snowman took the fire stick and looked at it in front of him. He repeated: "fire, cook soup, barbecue! OK£¿¡±


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi laughed, and the snowman also bared his big teeth and smiled.


    From here to the back of the plant vines, the big snowman pulled the vines and pointed inside: "very good, very good!" Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked inside and suddenly looked silly. Unexpectedly, there were still artificial relics buried in the volcanic sinkhole! It looks like a huge drain.


    This is by no means natural. This thing is too regular. It is completely round. A short section protrudes from the rocks, about two meters high, just like a passage.


    Miao Miao made a gesture to the snowman: "yours, go back." Anyway, the big snowman in the cave couldn''t get in. He sent the big snowman away. Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "what dynasty would the ancients build the cemetery on the volcano?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Maybe it''s the true king of the God of fire. Otherwise, who would be so stupid to build an ancient tomb in such a place. Go in and see what the hell it is. "


    They went into the cave and walked for a while. They also noticed that the shape here is still different from that of ordinary ancient tombs. Ancient tombs usually arch the passage into the tomb chamber to achieve the purpose of load-bearing, but this passage is a circular tube, and so thick. I don''t know how long it has been built, but there are not many damaged places. Even if some places are squeezed into flat shape, they can''t be crushed. It can be seen that this material is by no means ordinary brick and stone.


    "It''s really strange why the corridor here causes this. It looks like a drain pipe." Don''t say Miao Miao can''t understand it, but Fang Qi doesn''t understand why it is like this. He said, "I hope what we found is not an alien spaceship, otherwise the plot will be too bloody."


    Miao Miao hehe, "maybe things won''t be like what we think. It''s either an ancient tomb or a spaceship. There may be other explanations." After walking a few meters inside, a pipe suddenly began to fall in front of them, and they jumped down.


    Not to mention that after they learned the empty line method, this steep curve up and down is really not a problem for them. They just need to go down like steps. It can be seen that the esoteric magic power is really wonderful.


    Down to the bottom floor is a forward bend. Here, it is not a larger space, but a low flat space. The flat space is less than one meter high. When they came down to this place from the hole, they were surprised again. Because this area is not like some kind of artificial device. If it is formed naturally, it just means that nature is probably also an individual. Otherwise, how can it create such an arched space as in the cabin?


    Miao Miao said, "I''m afraid I have to replenish my brain. Don''t tell me about aliens and prehistoric civilization. I just think it''s incredible to see such buildings."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t pull at aliens. You''re making blind associations yourself. Although we are not scientists, we have experienced so many things. I''m afraid there are many things that can''t be explained by science. Some people will pull on immortals and aliens. They always think that they are more advanced than themselves. They should be gods or aliens, and give them the label of omnipotent. "


    "Yes, I also dislike this tone. I always explain it to the gods. Anyway, God has the final right to explain, right? This is a new superstition in the new era, and there is no essential difference from the ancients. "

 Chapter 782

    Fang Qi applauded. "Well said, one day, when we return to the real world, you can hit them in the face. I support you."


    The two walked forward for dozens of steps, and suddenly felt that the front became very empty. There was a big hole below here. The end of the hole was red again, and the rolling hot air came out from below. The hole is too big. When they stand on it, they feel like ants looking at the world. Everything is huge.


    The bottom of the cave is too far from the top. It''s almost as far as the extreme of the line of sight. If they had not fully opened the three links, it would have been impossible to see that the bottom of the cave was not hot magma, but a strange object that was burned red. It was like a wine bottle cap firmly stuffed deep underground, as if someone had done it deliberately to prevent magma from gushing out and causing a large-area volcanic eruption.


    Unfortunately, it was too far away. They couldn''t see what it was. They looked at each other and didn''t understand why. Miao Miao said, "if you want to find out, it''s better to go down and have a look." Then he will jump down.


    Fang Qi hurriedly grabbed her, "Oh, my eldest lady, why are you so ignorant and fearless. You don''t know how deep it is, and you don''t see what danger it will be, Ho Ho...... "Miao Miao broke away from his hand and jumped down before he could finish his words. Of course, Fang Qi didn''t dare to let her go alone, so he jumped down.


    In fact, as soon as the air temperature is too low, the two people feel that the hot air mixed with sulfur can jump into the hole. How hot is the temperature? Just look at the melting of the earth and stones on their feet.


    This is definitely not an exaggeration, but the wonderful thing is that the clothes and shoes on the two people failed to burn, and the hot gas only burned away the impurities on them. Miao Miao turns back and sees Fang Qi jump down too. He slows down and waits for him. They hugged each other and fell down. Fang Qi also said that you were brave and scared me.


    Miao Miao smiled: "you''re still timid. Ghosts don''t believe it. I haven''t seen you timid at any time. You''ve done more bold things than I have. "


    They fell on the burning red thing like two meteors, and they felt that it was indeed artificially built. In the above, they just think that most of the hole is made of natural ingredients, but when they fall on the plug, their ideas completely change. This thing is not natural at all. It can be said that someone just stuffed it here.


    The reason why the fortress is here can probably only be explained as not wanting to let the underground magma splash out. The plug is rugged, but streamlined and smooth. It looks like some kind of high-speed aircraft. Only high-speed aircraft in outer space can have such a circular shape table.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it dog blood?" Miao Miao asked teasingly. It seems that there is no way to explain this. There was an aircraft in such an underground cavity in the Yuan Dynasty. Who put the aircraft in. Why did he block this magma vent?


    If you look at this deep hole and think of the circular drain pipe, you can''t help thinking too much. Fang Qi speculated: "let''s imagine that this may be some kind of underground energy collection channel. Just like people on earth mining oil, they also need to drill a deep hole. But maybe one day, some terrible monster will come out from the ground under the hole. Many of them died. They had to receive the order of the leader to blow up the drilling platform, block the hole, and then evacuate as a whole. Isn''t that science fiction? "


    Miao Miao listened and said, "well, the explanation is very reasonable, but there are some ideas in Hollywood. Although they can be explained, they can only be regarded as piracy."


    Fang Qi pointed to a hatch below and said, "whether he is pirated or not, let''s go in and see what''s inside and why they fill the drilling platform underground." Take out the magic subduing stick, insert it into the gap at the protrusion and pry it open. The door should open. Below is a downward gangway.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao went down the gangway and entered the cabin. They saw all kinds of bottles and cans on the bulkhead around here. Their first thought was: "laboratory!" However, the facilities here are seriously damaged, and I don''t see the terminal equipment like computers, let alone the traces of words.


    They walked around in such a big space. They just felt that it was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if they passed through from later generations, they felt unimaginable and did not understand why someone abandoned the experimental cabin so deep underground.


    Miao Miao leaned over to a row of shelves and looked, "deflate, come and have a look. Is the thing in this bottle the kind of Soul Eater?"


    Fang Qi stood close and looked in the direction Miao Miao pointed out. Sure enough, he found a beetle in a pile of bottles. The beetle was dark and should have been burned into coke at high temperature, but it still remained intact.


    "It''s really that kind of insect, but it seems that it has evolved a lot more than our later ones. You see," Fang Qi said, pointing to its shell and limbs. "Its mouth has become a tusk, which is still different from the one found by Guangshen, and its feet are attached with a lot of small fluff."


    Miao Miao also saw the insect when chef Guangshen took it out. The insect has many thin legs, which is easy to get into the body of people or animals for reproduction, but the insect has been simplified to four strong legs.


    "Let''s look for some more treasures. As the saying goes, thieves don''t leave empty. We can''t come for nothing." Miao Miao began to take out Liangyi sword and rummage around looking for things. But the temperature here is too high. Even if there are any babies, they are melted by the high temperature. Nothing was found except a pile of junk.


    Fang Qi looked around for things like safes and freezers. Let alone, he really found a small triangular hole next to a collapsed cabinet. This triangular hole is similar to some kind of key hole. He took out the magic subduing stick and changed it into almost the same size. He inserted it and then enlarged it. He twisted it a few times to one side. The cabinet door opened in response to the sound, and a flame splashed out.


    He was shocked. NIMA, aliens can really do it. This is not a refrigerator, but a flame thrower! But when the flame came out, it shrank back automatically. Inside, there was a light blue bottle filled with some luminous liquid.

 Chapter 783

    "Miao Miao, come and see what this is?"


    Miao Miao ran over, "Hey, there''s a baby. Take it out and let me see if it''s a nutrition express." He reached out and was slapped in the hand by Fangqi. "It''s not fatal. I was almost made into Fangqi barbecue by the fire from inside." Slowly take out the bottle with the magic subduing stick. The liquid inside originally emits light blue light. After taking it out, the light fades away, and the liquid gradually turns white.


    However, as soon as the bottle was taken out, they felt that the bottle seemed to have a magnet installed to firmly attract the eyes of the two to the bottle. It''s not because of anything else, but because they feel the endless magic of the bottle at the same time. It''s definitely not because the bottle is too beautiful, but because they feel the spirit of the bottle almost at the same time.


    "Taishang Laojun''s laboratory?" At this time, Fang Qi still couldn''t help teasing Bi, "if it''s really Lao Jun''s laboratory, it must be a good thing. At least the old man doesn''t refine poison." Holding the bottle in his hand, "I''ll have a taste first. If it''s Red Bull, don''t drink it. If it''s Wahaha, I''ll give you the rest."


    Miao Miao stared at Fang Qi and took a sip. He smacked his mouth and shook his head again and again. "It doesn''t taste very good. It seems that he added apple vinegar, er..." suddenly Fang Qi covered his stomach and twitched his face. "Miao Miao Miao, I''m dying. I can''t play with you. I''m sorry..." fell to the ground and died.


    Miao Miao grabbed the bottle from him and kicked him, "get up, don''t pretend to be dead with me!" But she kicked Fang Qi''s leg and bent it. As soon as she was about to drink the poison and die for love, she suddenly found that Fang Qi''s posture was too strange. She picked up his leg and pulled it down. She found that his leg turned 360 degrees. She was shocked. "Deflate, when did you install the prosthetic? Why don''t I know at all? You''re not really dead, are you? " He picked up his ear and twisted it hard. That ear is the same as the wind up key on the frog toy she played with when she was a child. No matter how you twist it, it''s no problem.


    She was frightened and threw herself on Fang Qi: "deflate, you can''t die. Even if you die, you can''t die like a toy. It''s too old for you."


    Suddenly, a burst of uncontrollable laughter came from somewhere. Miao Miao looked up and looked for: "deflate! Don''t scare me, or I won''t finish with you! "


    Fang Qi finally burst out laughing and showed his figure, "ha ha, what kind of ghost potion has turned me like this! Look at my seventy-two changes! " As soon as the body twisted, it turned into a little mouse, squeaking and barking, and ran towards Miao Miao. Miao Miao jumped disorderly, "deflate, I''m angry, ha, you scare me!"


    The little mouse rolled on the ground and turned into a cute kitten. He followed Miao Miao and rubbed his meow. Miao Miao pinched his neck and stared: "you change back for me!" Fang Qi changed back and pinched Miao Miao''s neck.


    "I see. It''s Fairy water. I''m not polite." Miao Miao picked up the bottle, drank the rest and smacked his mouth. "It''s really bad to drink. I suspect someone put mouse medicine in it. It''s really hard to drink, eh --"


    Fang Qi thought she was going to become a puppet. He helped her and saw a burst of light and shadow flowing. Miao Miao turned into a transparent person and disappeared. Although she disappeared, the idea connection was still there. Fang Qi hugged Miao Miao in the direction of idea connection, and fiercely put on a fierce look, "don''t change. I''m flustered if I can''t see you."


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll drag you down to hell. Come on, let''s find out what else we have. " I''ll look for it again, but I can''t find anything.


    The temperature here is quite high, so they gave up after looking for a meeting, but such a wonderful environment here can''t be wasted. According to Miao Miao, they want to practice here for 500 years, and they sat down and entered meditation. This time, they didn''t practice for 500 years, but only for five days.


    When they came out of the experimental cabin, they understood why they had to block the hole. It turned out to be more terrible than they thought. There are endless karma below. It can only be described as karmic fire. Karmic fire refers to the fire of hell that burns the sinner, and also refers to the fire of negative energy evil Qi caused by various deep sins committed by itself. Of course, karma fire is not only in hell, but the forty-two red lotus karma fire in hell is the most powerful. Once the fire breaks out, the world will be devastated, and no one will be spared.


    But they don''t understand why these guys want to dig a big hole here to let the underlying fire splash out? They have limited knowledge and seem unable to explain such a thing. Miao Miao is unwilling to be lonely again. "Deflate, since we are here, don''t miss such an opportunity. Go down and see what fun places are down here."


    She said she wanted to go, and Fang Qi had to follow behind. Otherwise, how could she call a flower escort.


    Then she fell in the fierce flame. I don''t know how long she fell. She felt that it was like a flaming world. They had been floating high above the sky, and couldn''t see the ground down. Up was the vast sky. There was chaos between the sky and the earth, and thick smoke and fire filled the whole space.


    Fang Qi asked Miao Miao, "if you saw another Miao Miao suffering in such a strange world, would you save her?"


    Miao Miao stared at him. "Can''t you see that I''m better than you? I''m naturally excellent. What''s the matter? I''m just better than you." thinking of the mantra of the snowman, he thumbed up to himself, "very good, very good!"


    Of course, Fang Qi knew that this was a karma fire, and the guilty people would fall here to suffer. So Miao Miao was certainly unhappy and said with a smile, "I''m just talking. I know you''re better than me, but you can''t bully me too much." Suddenly realized the current situation, "Miao Miao, we should be good, quiet and quiet. Where there is a fire, you and I will have a lot of bad ideas."


    Miao Miao also thought, "OK, let''s just stroll around. Buddhism says that the Buddha has gone to hell. Now we may see the Buddha when we go down. "


    "Heaven and hell. There is no distinction between heaven and hell in the world. Heaven and hell exist in people''s hearts. " Fang Qi said, in fact, he only heard it from others. Only when he came to this place will he understand that the karma fire is more violent than any kind of flame.


    "I won''t argue with you. Just go down and have a look."


    The two men fell to the ground from above. The world in front of them was like the end of the world. There were ruins and destroyed things everywhere.

 Chapter 784

    "This is quite in line with the scene of hell, a place of complete destruction." Miao Miao said, pointing to the suburbs, "we don''t have to go to the city. Anyway, the city is also a place of destruction. It''s a place full of evil. Let''s go up the mountain."


    They walked towards the suburbs. Sure enough, the outside of the city was much cleaner than the destroyed city, but the trees and flowers here completely turned into withered coke. As soon as they walked on it, the flowers turned into dust and fell all over the ground. They walked and stopped. The mountains here were rolling. From a distance, we could see several red lotus flowers suspended in the air between the mountains. The lotus flower radiates radiance, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    As they approached, the light was like some kind of restriction and oppression. Fang Qi didn''t understand: "this lotus is a sacred thing in the Buddha world. How could it be in the world of karma fire?"


    "It''s a sacred thing. Yes, but if there is a lotus in heaven according to the opposition between yin and Yang, there must be one here. What''s strange? Their functions should be different. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t resist the laws of the law. Heaven, earth and man cannot escape this law. "


    The red lotus symbolizes the laws of nature, which can be explained. But the more they walked in, the more they felt their feet heavy, and there seemed to be a heavy burden on their shoulders.


    Fang Qi saw that the red light of the lotus was very powerful, and muttered to himself, "NIMA, Buddha city can play. It is estimated that he is a Lu lover. If he even set up a defense tower here, he doesn''t know whether there are bad luck killers in it. If there are, it will be over. We must hang up."


    Miao Miao asked who the bad luck killer was. Fang Qi said, "ah, it''s a big sister. Carrying a gun, just stare at you. ''if you want only one-third of your blood, BIU --'' di Sheng, you must be shot in the head."


    They stood in front of the strongest defense line and dared not move forward. The light of Honglian was graded. The light outside was just uncomfortable. The more they went inside, the greater their lethality. As long as they stepped into the core area, they might be killed by the lighthouse at once.


    "Strange, is it forbidden for others to go in and out here? Deflate, or we''ll dig out our divine consciousness and see if we can get through. " Miao Miao said that he really found out his divine sense, and twisted with Fang Qi''s divine sense to try to probe into the strong light.


    Who knows, the strong light really didn''t work. They were overjoyed. The divine consciousness passed under the light tower and passed by with an empty body. Although it was hard to pass through the strong light, it came at last.


    As soon as they came over, Miao Miao said, "no, I felt that I had to meditate for a while in order to understand this profound meaning." Fang Qi also sat down, and they sat cross legged in the lighthouse and meditated. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand. Miao Miao thought for a while and then understood the truth. As soon as he figured it out, he felt relaxed. Influenced by her, Fang Qi soon figured out the connotation.


    As soon as they stood up, they heard a "bang". There was a sudden explosion somewhere. A bullet passed Fang Qi''s side, shot into the strong light of the light tower, and was immediately vaporized by the strong light.


    The two were startled. Miao Miao said, "no, we must have gone to hell in the United States. The guns in that place are not controlled. We are miserable!" Just then, "BIU" was another shot. Fang Qi grabbed the bullet with his backhand and patted it back, "give it back to you! Damn it! " Then he heard the sound of "bang" in the grass, and a guy fell out of the grass.


    When they came closer, they fainted. The woman was really the shape of an unlucky girl. Unfortunately, her gun had burst and the barrel had burst. The woman''s head and face were all black, like a black face.


    "I''ve been there once, and I''m really an unlucky girl! Let''s go. Maybe another Galen will pop up. " Fang Qi pulled up Miao Miao and ran quickly to the intersection in front. Here are two red lotus suspended in the air. Needless to say, it must be twice as powerful. Behind him came a voice: "run flat, people are in the tower!" It was the guy with the machete.


    As soon as Miao Miao''s divine knowledge changed, he pulled Fang Qi and ran through several tower defenses, and finally came to the core area. Here is a city. There are red lotus floating in the air around the city. The golden light emitted by the red lotus tightly wraps the city.


    "Ah, it looks like an ancient city. I don''t know if the Buddha is here. Let''s go in and have a look." Miao Miao seems a little lucky, "fortunately, it''s not in the United States, otherwise we belong to the innocent lying gun."


    After entering the city, there are quite a lot of people inside, but looking at those people, you can know that it is a very sad place. These people either lack arms or broken legs, or they die without a whole body. Anyway, none of them is complete.


    "I don''t know why there is no urban management here. These people come out to affect the appearance of the city, and no one cares." As Fang Qi was saying this, suddenly there came a tall horse, and then there were four captains dressed up.


    Miao Miao saw the five people and said, "Wow, so handsome!"


    Fang Qi looked back. In fact, he was not handsome at all, but the five of them were physically complete. The five men came to them, and the horseman pointed to them: "come on, take it down for me!" Four constables rushed up to catch them, and then took the iron chain to the head, "go, come with us!"


    Fang Qi shrugged: "we''ve just entered the city and haven''t done anything. Why should Mao lock us?"


    Miao Miao said, "lie down with a gun. Just go. Who''s afraid of who!"


    The man on horseback was furious and followed the whip: "bold, crazy thief, what you say will be presented as evidence in court. Of course, you have the right to remain silent!" Unexpectedly, the whip passed Fang Qi''s body and didn''t whip it. Instead, he pulled the constable down, "ouch, sir, you should see clearly."


    The man felt strange, "what''s the matter? How can you still use magic?!" The backhand is another whip. This time, the constable just got up and gave a fight. The horseman can''t calm down anymore, "eh, this man really has magic. How dare you use magic in Honglian city! Get back to the penalty and extort a confession! "


    Fang Qi sneered, but didn''t answer. Miaomiao Cola said, "the other one is lying on the gun. Ha ha ha, it''s interesting."


    These people seemed to encounter ghosts. They pushed and shooed them to the Yamen. When they entered the yamen, they saw a master sitting in the lobby. He looked like Xiao Shenyang, with small eyes, small nose and small mouth. He didn''t know what powder was on his face and his hair was bright. With his legs on the table, he was drinking tea and reading the newspaper.


    The horseman came in: "my Lord, I caught two monsters who crossed the border without a passport. Please try it."


    The master put down his tea cup and patted the table: "bold, why don''t you kneel down when you see me!"


    Fang Qi looked at him and asked Miao Miao, "who is this mother gun?"

 Chapter 785

    The woman was so angry that she patted the table again, "bold, dare to insult my official. Come on, serve with a big punishment!" The officers on both sides shouted, "Wei Wu -" and four officers came out. They pressed one and pushed Fang Qi and Miao Miao to the ground. Then several officers came and swung water and fire sticks, broke the sticks, changed the sticks and hit them again. They hit dozens of sticks in a row. The mother gun hurriedly shouted, "fool, are these two dead? Why is there no movement? "


    The four people came forward and helped the two away. After beating for a long time, they turned out to be two stone lions. The whole hall was stunned. They couldn''t figure it out. Well, how could they be sorry with the stone lions.


    Niang Pao was also surprised: "go and check. Where did the stone lion come from? Who, how did you catch the stone lion? "


    An officer ran back and shouted, "Sir, this is the stone lion at the gate of our Yamen."


    She stamped her feet angrily and scolded the man: "Zuo Wei, what''s the matter with you?! What the hell is going on! "


    The man quickly knelt down in fear. "Sir, these two people have evil methods. I whipped him two whips, but I couldn''t. instead, I whipped my own people."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are invisible to one side. They want to laugh when they talk, but it''s completely different from the traditional hell. They don''t know where this is. It''s embarrassing to run to the wrong place. Let''s hear what they say.


    Then I heard Niang Pao say, "this is the forty-two red lotus fire city. It is the evil fire that burns away the evil karma in the world. It is also an important place in hell. How can we let monsters run in casually. Hurry to inform the captors and garrison generals of the whole city. We must check it out and never tolerate it! " Zuo Wei took orders and left.


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao in his mind, "this mother gun has also popularized science for us. I just think hell is hell, the territory of the Lord of hell. I didn''t expect that there are forty-two red lotus cities here."


    Miao Miao glanced. "There are so many places you haven''t seen. What''s strange?"


    At about noon, the Niang Pao announced her withdrawal and planned to go back for dinner. Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed Niang Pao to the back house and showed their figure, "Sir, do you know black and white impermanence?"


    Niang gun was startled, "you, how did you come here!"


    Miao Miao went and sat down in a chair. "You invited us. We just wanted to come in and have a look. Zuo Wei asked us to have tea. You say we don''t know each other. It''s not good for us to go to the teahouse for tea. Why should we come to your damn place for tea? "


    My mother belched several times, "well, I''ll send you out... Did you just say black and white impermanence? They are in Fengdu ghost town. Do you know each other? "


    Fang Qi also sat down. "Those two are very polite to us, but unlike you, please come and play a stone lion with a stick and give us a blow."


    Niang Pao said awkwardly, "if you say so, I don''t blame those who don''t know. Black and white are the subordinates'' superiors. I''ll report to them right away. Please sit down for a moment. " Hurry out.


    Fang Qi took out his dry cigarette bag and Miao Miao asked, "what''s this guy doing?" Fang Qi shook his head and lit the dry cigarette bag. "Of course I don''t know. I''m not prescient, but since I''ve come to Honglian City, I might as well find some clues for future generations."


    Miao Miao looked at him, "you don''t think it will pass through future generations."


    "Of course not, but I know that three thousand worlds and two thousand worlds will not cross, but they will know everything about the world. I don''t need to explain this."


    Miao Miao naturally knows that except for the small world of human beings, there will be a concept of time. The other two worlds have no so-called time at all. They are at the upper and lower ends of human world time. They naturally know the human world like the back of their hands.


    After a meeting, Niang Pao finally came back and apologized with a smile on her face. "I''m really sorry. I offended you two. I apologize to you on behalf of the Yamen of Honglian city. My two bosses will be here in a minute. I''ve already arranged a banquet. I''m the host. I''m going to give you a chance to talk. "


    Fang Qi shook his finger. "No, no, no, that''s not good. We came to Honglian city to investigate some clues of future generations. I can accept your apology only if we help." Niang Pao showed an embarrassed expression, "Er, I can''t decide this. I have to ask my boss for approval. Since you are old friends with them, you should say it will be better when they come."


    Lying trough, this guy wants to shirk his responsibility. Of course, Fang Qi can''t let the loach slip, "well, I''ll tell them that Honglian city may need a new city master."


    Niang Pao''s face changed, "Er, don''t do this. I''ll take you two to have a look first. If my permission can be opened, let''s have a look."


    They followed Niang Pao to the confidential archives. Niang Pao stretched out her head, took a picture on the Facebook, and said to them, "come in quickly." Fang Qi and Miao Miao went into the index bar to retrieve their own age and call out all the data.


    Honglian city records the crimes committed by the world, and the information about the virus can be found naturally. After reading the information, they looked at each other and felt a kind of unspeakable depression, because someone''s fault caused the virus, and this person is exactly the person they respect.


    Then Fang Qi searched for the disaster in 1994. People said that the fortress was always broken from the inside. This is absolutely true. It was a case of someone defecting from the organization and secretly providing coordinates to a hostile country, resulting in the danger of almost destruction. This man is not only powerful, but also a private bloated guy. Seeing this name, Fang Qi would think of the famous family that pursued and killed old man Kan. It has always been such a person who can destroy the ability of the country, and it is impossible for ordinary people.


    Man is the most terrible beast! Such people have been burning in Honglian city for millions of years.


    When Fang Qi came out of the archives, he was very uncomfortable. He really couldn''t figure out why the respectable man made such a stupid mistake; I don''t understand why the dignitary is about to be in power and why he would do such stupid things. There is a saying that everything is like chess. No one can expect that a small decision will affect what happens later. For example, a butterfly flapping its wings in Africa will cause a storm in America.


    The three of them sat in the living room drinking tea and talking nonsense. They heard footsteps outside. Niang Pao quickly stood up to welcome them out. The people who came in were a black faced handsome man and a white faced beauty. Both of them were dressed in fashion. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stood up and said, "are you okay?"


    The beauty smiled like a flower, "doctor Fang, as soon as I heard you coming, I came quickly. Please see our black brother quickly. He is ill! "

 Chapter 786

    Black brother is black impermanence. Black impermanence covers his stomach and looks very painful. The other party bows his hands: "doctor Fang, I still can''t see you. I''m not sick at ordinary times. I feel uncomfortable when I hear you''re here."


    Fang Qi said, "well, I''ll go." When Bai Mei tried to leave, she hurriedly stopped, "Oh, you''re wrong to do this. Brother black is just kidding. Are you serious?"


    "I''m kidding too. Come on, open your mouth and tell me Oh, aunt goose, my fish." Fang Qi made a gesture to brother black. Although brother black was a little handsome, his brain was not rusty. "No kidding, ya, you''re teasing me. I''ve also been in primary school textbooks. Do you want to recite a multiplication formula?"


    Fang Qi said solemnly, "that''s not necessary. Your voice is magnetic and is too destructive to my sister. Of course, maybe you graduated from the anchor Department of the Conservatory of music and have soul stirring charm. Of course, it''s right to use it in your main business, but it''s also so charming to talk to me. That''s your fault. I specialize in all kinds of immorality. "


    Miao Miao and Bai Mei cover their mouths and snicker behind them. Master, don''t laugh, I have a problem


    Fang Qi shrugged. "Oh, sorry." Reach out and touch his stomach, "for a few months, do you like sour or spicy?" The crowd laughed again.


    Black brother was helpless, "don''t be kidding, I really have a stomachache."


    "Good!" Fang Qi opened his five fingers and pressed several acupoints on brother Hei for a while. He patted him on the shoulder, "how do you feel?"


    Brother Hei felt, "eh, it really doesn''t hurt. Hey, hey, God, grandma, if I don''t help you, I''ll serve you! "


    Niang Pao came in. "Everyone, the wine and dishes are ready. Please come to the table and talk." Several people followed him to the restaurant and sat down. Brother Hei asked, "why did you come to Honglian city? Not everyone can enter this place. "


    Fang Qi was about to ask this, "we didn''t expect to come to this place. We found an abyss on Baitou mountain, so we came down to have a look. We didn''t think the hole was closed. Do you know who sealed it? "


    "Oh, I see. This is a long time ago. It has been said for several years and has a long history. I don''t know exactly. I only know that the place is a volcano. When the world was built, it was the pillar of heaven. Later, the pillar was demolished and someone was sent there to collect samples for research, but the underground world has changed. There is no way to close the hole and leave. "


    "When you say world change, you mean the fire of red lotus, not magma, right?" Miao Miao asked. It was the first time she had heard of such a thing.


    Bai Mei has never heard of such a thing and looks at them foolishly. See brother Hei said, "that''s what I mean. I only learned a little when the system moved. It''s like this. I don''t know the details. The level of access to this information is quite high, and I am not qualified. "


    Fang Qi just wants to know something about the soul eating insects. These things are no longer important. After several years, things have already changed. What can we do if we know? Then he said, "we crossed to the Yuan Dynasty to trace the virus case of later generations, which has a great impact on later generations. Since it''s hard to check, forget it. Let''s look for clues ourselves. "


    Miao Miao asked, "I heard that the Buddha came down to experience life. Can we see him?"


    Bai Mei smiled, "you are well informed, but the place where the boss stays must be heavily guarded. We low-level business apes like us can''t see him. I advise you to give up the idea, because he has a bad temper now. As for the reason, you know. "


    Fang Qi naturally knows that the lamp burning Buddha is the past, the Buddha is the present, and Maitreya represents the future. According to the Buddha, Maitreya will be in charge of the world 500 years after his death, and he will go to hell again. Now nature is the world of Maitreya Buddha, while Buddhism is a laid-off leader. It is understandable that he is in a bad mood. If the extension of retirement time is making him catch up, he may be in office for a longer time, but there is no if.


    "In that case, don''t go if you don''t go." Fang Qi put down his obsession and said frankly. Although the black water demon said he was a boy under the front seat of the Buddha, the rumor may not be true. Besides, what can I do even if I see him? The Buddha is depressed now. What can he do to relieve him?


    After they had finished drinking, brother Hei asked about their plans. Miao Miao said, "we still have something in that world. Of course, we should go back." Naturally, it is still the most convenient way to go back from the forty-two red lotus defense tower. If you go back to the world from hell, you don''t know which life it will be.


    When they were sent to the forty-two red lotus defense tower, black brother, white sister and Niang gun stopped. Black brother said, "that is, you can come in from here. Even we can''t go out from here. You should be careful. Forty two red lotus is divided into several floors. This place has never been peaceful. It is said to be a forbidden area, but there are a large number of bounty hunters who specialize in hunting people who dare to enter without permission. It belongs to the chaotic world. What mistakes you make in your mind will appear here. "


    Fang Qi understood at once that the chaos here was based on ideas. When they came, Miss bad luck and Galen were the games that Fangqi had played in that world. I don''t know what strange things they will encounter when they go back. But whatever the chaos, they have to go back.


    After saying goodbye to the three, Fang Qi and Miao Miao go back. The landscape this time is completely different from that before. As soon as you step into the chaos, you fall into the dark world. You can only see that the red lotus is still suspended in the sky.


    Miao Miao felt the change of Fang Qi''s state of mind and reminded him: "deflate, you won''t imagine a terrorist game again, will you? Tell me quickly, what is the horror game? Is there a secret script to pass the customs? "


    Fang Qi said with a bitter smile, "I feel that since this place is called the place of chaos, it must be out of my control. I want to make a big sailing era or a beautiful girl cultivation plan, but it''s impossible."


    They were walking towards the front. Suddenly they heard a gunshot "bang" somewhere, and then a bullet was fired with a "chirp". Fang Qi reached out to catch the bullet and bounced back. Another person fell out of the grass.


    At this time, I felt the ghosts around me, the sound of countless bat like ghosts fanning the air flow sounded, lying in the trough, and they also met the demons encountered by keego! He shouted to Miao Miao, "run!" The two men ran wildly, turned their hands and flashed the evil spirits coming after them with Liangyi sword. As soon as the sword hit the evil spirits, those evil spirits turned into sparks and died in all directions.

 Chapter 787

    There are too many evil spirits behind. There are too many to cover the sky. They can''t stand it. After turning around the mountain forest, a wooden house appeared in the woods. The two pushed the door and got into the house. Fang Qi closed the door and inserted it. The door and the house were pounded by evil spirits and almost burst.


    They leaned against the wooden door for a long time, and the sound outside gradually became sparse and calmed down slowly.


    Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "what is this place? You should always remember the scenes you played the game."


    But Fang Qi could only shake his head. "This is not a game, but a mixture of many games. Let''s adapt to the situation."


    Suddenly, there was a flash in front, and a fire lit up. A girl in sailor''s clothes appeared in front of her, "where did you come from? Did you help me find brother Zhendong?" It turned out that the woman''s name was crimson. Her brother Zhendong disappeared. Fang Qi said, "the outside world is different. The night of evil is shrouded. Your camera may not work. "


    Crimson blinked. "Well, I''ll take you to a safe place first. Let''s go."


    They followed crimson into the basement, climbed up from the basement and ran into the wilderness from the back yard. Suddenly, three zombies jumped out in front. Miao Miao took his sword and cut off the zombie heads. The three ran to the town from the hillside. There were groups of zombies in the town, but this is the only way. Fighting with zombies will only lead to more evil things. Fang Qi waved to them and asked them to follow themselves through the path behind the town.


    Out of town, there is a sling bridge. As soon as they crossed the sling bridge, they saw several evil ghosts standing opposite under the street lamp. When the zombies heard something moving here, they all ran here. Fang Qi had to harden his head and rush to the front, cutting the sword in his hand at the evil spirits. At this time, two winged demons suddenly flew out of the woods. Fang Qi raised his sword and fell. He heard the sound of "bang" in the forest. With a wave of the sword, the bullet bounced back, and the ambush bounty hunter in the forest was killed.


    Fang Qi picked up the gun and shot at the devil who swooped down in the sky. The gun worked very well. The bullets were single shot or shotgun. The devil disappeared into Mars in the air.


    The three quickly ran to the mine. Crimson picked up the camera and took a picture in the dark. At that moment, the pale light from the flash firmly locked a young man who was dead. Crimson also knows that her brother is dead, but if his body is found, there may be a possibility of resurrection.


    After looking around the mine for a long time, I finally found Zhendong''s body. Fang Qi went up and touched his hand. With one hand, he quickly opened several blocked acupoints on his hand and poured in real Qi. Sure enough, Zhendong woke up soon. His brother and sister met and cried bitterly.


    Crimson took out a red bead and gave it to Fang Qi: "this may help you walk through the land of forty-two red lotus." Then they disappeared.


    Miao Miao said, "this girl is very lovely, but the ghost spirit is too terrible." Fang Qi wants to say that this is just a game in his mind. Why do you take it seriously, but he also knows that Miao Miao is just happy.


    The first red lotus tower came down from the mine. As soon as they appeared, a row of arrow bundles were shot from the grass. Fang Qi pinched the red bead, pulled Miao Miao shu''er to disappear and appeared on the other side of the red lotus tower defense. The people and ghosts inside can''t get out. After breaking through several tower defenses in a row, Hongzhu has exhausted its functions, and there is the last tower defense.


    Miao Miao put down his heart, "ha, finally came to the last tower defense. He also said that others can''t come in. We can still come in. "


    "Don''t be so sad. Let''s go quickly. It''s very evil here." Fang Qi put away his sword and was about to release his divine consciousness. Suddenly, he heard someone singing in the grass. Then he drove out several tanks and opened fire at them. Fang Qi and Miao Miao suddenly disappeared and appeared outside the tower defense. Fang Qi wiped the sweat: "NIMA, it''s really a mind game. Even the World War II special forces have come out. Let''s go quickly."


    Miao Miao hasn''t even heard of the games played by Fang Qi. They still run along the road and talk, "why not follow my ideas? I am a good student. In addition to learning, I am learning. If the chaotic land is full of all kinds of knowledge problems, it may be more interesting. "


    Fang Qi shrugged: "this is a business fire. It must mean the bad side. If this happens... I think it''s very boring. Have you ever smashed the window, the teacher? "


    Miao Miao laughed, "I''ve done it, but I still need you to say."


    When they came to the edge of the city, they saw a scuffle in the sky and everywhere on the ground. There were gunshots everywhere. It seemed that it was the scene of the destruction of a city in a western country. Neither of them is willing to meddle. They are still unresolved.


    But when they got here, they wanted to take an empty step, but they found it impossible. It turned out that the realm of industry fire would limit many functions. They tried several small copies and didn''t play them. Fang Qi sighed, "NIMA, it turns out that the cheating device is shielded here." Look up at the flying aircraft in the sky, "then we can only grab one plane."


    If you want to grab a plane, you must wait until the plane lands before you can have a chance. Miao Miao pointed to the plane landing slowly in the sky: "come on, let''s go to the airport!" They ran wildly on the road, avoiding cold bullets while running. Fortunately, they couldn''t run far and saw a car parked in the middle of the road.


    Fang Qi shot back and knocked down the gunman ambushed upstairs. He got into the car to start. Miao Miao timely came in, "Wow, it''s so exciting!" As soon as the car started, two motorcycles were chased out of the back. Two riders shot indiscriminately. Fang Qi slammed the brake. The two riders couldn''t dodge. One hit the rear of the car and one flew out of the car. Before landing, they were hit by Fang Qi''s car.


    Various aircraft in the sky kept firing shells at the ground. The car dodged left and right, dodged the explosion pit, and generally flew towards the airport. The car soon attracted the attention of small aircraft, and three or four aircraft flew here.


    Miao Miao suddenly said, "the bridge in front has been blown up. Let''s go another way." Surrounded by three aircraft, Fang Qi had no choice but to turn his car into the parking lot, and shells exploded around. The car was almost out of control, but Fang Qimeng stepped on the accelerator and the car climbed up layer by layer along the rotating lane.


    When the car rushed to the top floor, the three aircraft had adjusted their muzzle, and there were several shots at the place where the car had just left. Fang Qi stepped on the accelerator and hit the aircraft suspended in the air. There was a loud bang behind him, and the whole parking lot collapsed.

 Chapter 788

    The car collided with the aircraft. Fang Qi and Miao Miao climbed onto the top of the car, jumped and climbed up the aircraft above. The car hit an aircraft below in an arc, and suddenly burst with a loud noise.


    Fang Qi opened the cockpit, knocked out the gunner with a fist and kicked him down. Miao Miao ran to the bridge and kicked the driver down. Fang Qi had adjusted the machine gun to aim at the aircraft that had just turned the muzzle next to him.


    As soon as the aircraft fired a shot, it was hit by a shell. Miao Miao turned around, and the shell rubbed past the fuselage and hit a nearby building. The small aircraft flew towards the airport. The large transport plane had transported the ground personnel and had taken off to a height of 100 meters.


    I didn''t expect that the small aircraft rushed up like crazy and crashed into the belly of the aircraft just about to start and close the cabin, and several staff members were bumped away. Fang Qi and Miao Miao jumped down from the aircraft one after another and rushed to the cab. Fang Qi held a big gun and broke the door lock at the cabin door. They knocked them unconscious and kicked them down with one fist.


    Fangqi yanked his nose and the plane went straight up into the air. Miao Miao looked down. "Is this the end scene? Isn''t it already chaotic. I don''t understand why our magical powers can''t be used here, but they can be used in the red lotus tower defense. "


    Fang Qi bared his teeth, "I don''t think it''s difficult to explain. Although it''s not far from the red lotus tower defense, it''s two worlds. There seems to be no obstacle for us, but for ordinary people, they should not see the passage there. Different beliefs lead to different rules. You can live according to the domestic rules at home, but when you go abroad, you must respect the laws of others. "


    "Oh, what about when we come down?"


    Fang Qi rolled his eyes. "Can''t I pretend to be 13? You have to ask me to be comfortable. You won? " Depressed to increase horsepower, this aircraft is a large aircraft, naturally can fly very high. When they came, they still had an impression. They must go back where they came from. After flying for some time, I really saw a huge object suspended in the sky. It was the experimental cabin they came down from.


    However, flying to this altitude is already the limit. The red light on the front instrument panel flashes continuously, and the alarm sounds in the cabin. But Fangqi still kept raising. Finally, it rose a few hundred meters, and Fangqi began to level the nose: "Miao Miao, go up quickly, and I''ll come up right away."


    Miaomiao climbs up the cabin roof. Fang Qi sets the flight angle. He opens the cabin door and climbs up as soon as he turns over. Just as the plane passes under the experimental cabin, they reach out and climb up the handrail on the experimental cabin, and the plane slides down.


    They hung on the experimental cabin and began to cast their divine consciousness. Just then, a strange black aircraft with ancient shape suddenly appeared under the experimental cabin. Two beams of light were emitted from the aircraft, and their bodies suddenly disappeared. Then the experimental cabin disappeared like air.


    As soon as they entered the experimental cabin, before they could breathe, they generally climbed out of the experimental cabin and climbed straight into the channel. The speed was amazing. Both of them knew that the sudden aircraft might not appear randomly, but ambush there. If the experimental module is damaged, the whole industrial fire will gush out of the deep well, which is absolutely a great damage to the real world.


    They can open the small copy again, rise all the way from the deep well to the platform, run out of the drain pipe, and don''t let go until they run out of the drain pipe.


    "Emma, it''s really dangerous. No, we must destroy this entrance, or someone else may make a big hole below." Fang Qi gasped and began to figure out how to seal the hole.


    Miao Miao is a doer. He immediately pulled out Liangyi sword and slashed the drain pipe. Although the drain pipe is very cow, it is still cut in a mess by the sword. Fang Qi took out the magic subduing stick and smashed it at the hole. It worked very well. Most of the sticks collapsed, and then hit a few sticks. The stones on it fell down and sealed the hole tightly.


    The two of them are also tired from the destruction. Although they may not be able to stop the fire below, it is better than nothing. At least it is a comfort. They won''t move mountains to unload mountains, otherwise they might be fine if they move a hill and press it down.


    Miao Miao looked up at the baitouling mountain above. "Let''s deflate, or we''ll collapse the snow on the top of the mountain and block it up. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Fang Qi looked at the thick snow on it and thought it was a way. They climbed up the mountain with the empty way. The part above Baitou mountain is very steep. It''s not difficult to get an avalanche. The key depends on how to do it.


    Climbing halfway up the mountain, Miao Miao said, "we can set fire in the middle to melt a channel. The snow on it can''t bear the weight and will inevitably slide down. Once it slides down, it will cause an avalanche." Although the idea is a little bad, because they set fire below, maybe they will bury both in the snow, so it is still a way.


    Fang Qi used the folk fire to burn. The temperature of the folk fire was much higher than that of the ordinary flame. After a while, it burned and melted into a channel. The snow on it made a frightening sound. Miao Miao couldn''t see it well. He hurried Fang Qi into the sky, and the two went into the cave from the other side. I heard a rumble in my ears, as if the whole mountain was about to collapse, and then I saw a lot of snow sliding down from it.


    The sound of snow falling down made the cave buzzing and the land trembling. It was like a giant beating a giant drum, which made people panic.


    Finally, a lot of snowflakes fell down and filled the small crater, but the snow on the mountain still didn''t stop. It kept falling down, and the avalanche was like thousands of waves rolled up by the sea, which was very spectacular.


    This time Miao Miao and Fang Qi ran to the glazed cave early. They saw the snowman''s family holding the stone pillar in horror. Although the glazed cave could not collapse, the vibration still frightened them.


    Fang Qi smiled apologetically at them: "I''m really sorry. We did a bad thing, which is also a good thing." They couldn''t understand what he was talking about anyway.


    For a while, the frightening tremor gradually became smaller. The first sentence of the big snowman came over was "very good, very good!" Miao Miao is going to laugh to death. It''s good to do bad things. I really don''t know what the three views of the snowman are.


    However, when Fang Qi saw that the little snowman was going to throw something the size of a human in his hand into the pot, his eyes were straight: "lie in the trough, put it down!"

 Chapter 789

    The little snowman was stunned. Fang Qi ran up to him and grabbed the giant ginseng. The ginseng tree was at least one meter and five meters high. The seedlings above and the whiskers below were at least nearly two meters high. Such a huge ginseng has been for thousands of years, at least thousands of years. Thousands of years of ginseng can become essence. This ginseng doesn''t know what kind of essence it has become.


    As soon as Fang Qi touched the ginseng tree, he knew that it could not be met. The aura overflowed, making the whole hole full of a faint ginseng fragrance. The snowman ran over and asked, "this is good, great?"


    Miaomiao touched the thick roots. "It''s not just good, it''s great, it''s great!" He took the ginseng, dipped it in water and threw it into the air. The ginseng tree flashed in the air and turned into a white bearded old man. The old man stood firmly on the ground. The other party hugged and said, "thank you for saving me."


    Fang Qi knows that this thing has enough aura and is easy to become refined and strange, but it''s still very rare to become an old man under their eyes¡° Where do you live? How did they catch you? "


    The old man replied, "old man, I''ve lived for nearly ten thousand years. I live in this valley. It''s full of aura. I can turn into an adult. I don''t want to be dug up by them."


    Fang Qi sighed: "it''s not easy to practice. You also hit this disaster. Now I''ll help you stop the disaster. Go now."


    The old man bowed, "thank you for saving my life. I can''t repay you. But now that you have saved me, I have no need to go back. Look, they are also immortal bodies. It''s better for me to follow them. "


    Fang Qi was stunned. "How can you see that we are immortal bodies?"


    The old man said with a smile, "since I''ve been practicing here for thousands of years, I''m a little knowledgeable. It''s certain that they have the same aura. Moreover, they are half immortals. I can also help you a little. The aura of them can also improve me. They are both good. Why not? Besides, since I was discovered by them, I will be discovered by other animals next time. It''s better to follow you than break the hands of these animals. "


    Miao Miao said, "that''s also good. We can help you and you can help us. Then stay. "


    Fangqi said, "you are so old, how can I take you?"


    Old man: "it''s not difficult. I just need a few years to turn into a human. If you can help me turn into a human, the old man will be very grateful. There will be all kinds of changes at that time. I am very close to this little brother. I think this little brother is also a big businessman who has been immersed in medicinal herbs for a long time. "


    Fang Qi arched his hands and said, "I''m just a doctor. I know something about medicinal materials. Since you don''t want to leave, follow. "


    The old man said, "I am the essence of heaven and earth. You can be a helping hand for you. I have been in the valley for several years and know that there are many rare medicinal materials here. Why don''t you follow me? "


    The old man has such skills. Fang Qi is naturally very interested and more interested in rare medicinal materials. They say goodbye to the Snowman Family and go out of the cave. Below the cave is a large crater. The black volcanic ash emitted by the volcano is rich in various trace elements that are not easy to have on the ground. Here is a special geographical environment. The temperature of the crater is more than ten degrees higher than that outside. There is heavy snow outside the volcano, but it is as warm as spring. Plants can grow here all year round, which also attracts many animals to settle here.


    The old man took Fang Qi and Miao Miao to the place where the snowman found him. Sure enough, there are a lot of small ginseng here. They are not small. The land here is soft and fertile, which is very suitable for the growth of ginseng. Fang Qi and Miao Miao collected several more ginseng. Because of the existence of this old ginseng, the aura around him was attracted by him, and those ginseng would never have a chance to grow into Jingguai again.


    The old man said, "my little brother, although these ginseng are not as good as me, they can still enhance your physique. If you can practice on the spot, you will go further."


    Fang Qi shook off the soil above. Sure enough, the roots were very clean. His aura was a little worse than that of the old man. But if they really eat this old ginseng, they will break the prohibition. But if you help him become a human, you can get a spiritual offering. This kind of advantage can''t be bought with money.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi chewed the extracted ginseng with roots and leaves in their mouth. At first, they felt a little bitter, but after chewing, they would feel a little sweet. As soon as ginseng branches and leaves enter the lungs, they feel full of aura, making people feel comfortable all over.


    They sat cross legged and began to meditate. The old man sat cross legged and protected the Dharma for them. In this way, they devoured seven or eight ginseng and kept practicing, but they felt that their real Qi was like a clear spring and waterfall in summer, which made people relaxed and happy, very comfortable.


    Half a month has passed since the completion of cultivation. They stood up and bowed respectfully to the old man: "thank you for pointing out the maze!"


    The old man stroked his gray beard and laughed, "it''s nothing. You two have no selfish thoughts. It''s just that I want to help you, old man. Don''t be too polite. There are other herbs here. Just as you can taste all the herbs here like Shennong, you don''t need to prescribe prescriptions to save people. Your own true Qi can cure the patient directly and recover quickly. Don''t you want to try? "


    Fang Qi was overjoyed. "Is there really such a thing? You have to try hard. It''s a good thing to help patients treat their diseases, but sometimes the medicine is not complete and the treatment is delayed, but it''s not beautiful. If it really has this effect, I must try it. "


    The old man stroked his beard and nodded with a smile, "I think I''m a good man who practices medicine and benevolence. I think I''m smart and rare. With people like you, I naturally want to help. "


    The old man is very familiar with the medicinal materials in the valley. He explained all kinds of explanations about what medicine works. Fang Qi has never seen these medicinal materials, let alone tasted them. The old man said one, and he and Miao Miao tasted it. Every day I stay in the valley and try medicine constantly. There is no sun and moon in the mountain. It has been ten thousand years on earth. It''s been more than a month before you know it.


    On this day, they traveled all over the valley and met many rare birds and animals. I have tasted more than a hundred herbs, and learned more than thousands of new ways of self-healing. Although these animals can''t speak, they are very spiritual. Fang Qi has a hundred tongues to talk to them. They have no objection to people. Fang Qi and Miao Miao communicate with them and learn the way of cultivation that human beings can''t understand.


    People always think that they are the spirit of all things, and it is foolish to talk about animals. Now I want to come to Taoism and some religions to respect the theory that all things have spirits. I have to say it is very insightful.

 Chapter 790

    I get along well with animals in the valley. It''s been so long that I can''t stay any longer. The big snowman wants to send them off. Fang Qi now understands that the snowman is really not stupid. Without such an environment, it may be no different from ordinary birds and animals.


    "You don''t have to give it to us. We can walk back by ourselves. It''s fast." He also made a posture on the ground with his fingers. The big snowman also made a posture on the ground with two fingers crossed. He vaguely learned: "walk, walk."


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "I''m really a good student, but we don''t have time to teach you."


    When they went down from the mountain, the Snowman Family and the animals in the valley made a farewell gesture. The two men came down from the valley. Fang Qi cut off a tree stick from the tree, flattened the bottom, tied it together and handed it to Miao Miao, "this is your ski. Let''s ski down the mountain. It''s faster." At this point, they were unwilling to use their magic powers. The so-called whole bottle of vinegar does not move, and half bottle of vinegar swings.


    Miao Miao pasted a layer of snow on the ski, then frozen it into smooth ice, and tied the ski to his feet. Fangqi''s skis were also ready. They supported the skis all the way down the mountain.


    Old man ginseng turned into a small doll and lay on Fang Qi''s shoulder. Fang Qi said, "old man, you are ginseng. It''s better to give you a name for convenience. His surname is sun, so he is called old man sun. "


    The old man smiled, "at this age, it doesn''t matter what you call it. Your name is just a name. A man of practice has many experiences and can see everything. "


    Miao Miao said, "old man sun, do you know the origin of this Baitou mountain after living so many years?"


    Old man sun shook his head and said, "in your opinion, ten thousand years is a long time, but in heaven and earth, ten thousand years is just a time period. It''s nothing great. I have a volcano in Baitou mountain, so I don''t know anything about the ancient capital. "


    Fang Qi was surprised, "then you should have met ginseng older than you."


    "Yes, of course, but some older ginseng will be found and eaten by animals. Animals are not stupid. They also know what kind of medicine can prolong life and what kind of medicine can cure diseases. Some refined animals will come and eat some herbs. Of course, some refined monsters will go elsewhere to practice. This place is no longer suitable for them. They will find a more suitable place. If I become an adult, I will naturally get out of the mountain. "


    Fang Qi naturally thought of the word "loss of merit and collapse". Even if he practiced for a long time, if he was finally broken by something else, it would be difficult to continue. It can be seen how difficult it is for animals and plants to build into human shape.


    Now I know that the old man really wants to follow them in good faith. It''s a pity that a little time is missing. Ten thousand years of time is wasted! He comforted him and said, "don''t worry, you have also helped us a lot. Naturally, we can''t be ungrateful and will certainly help you."


    Old man sun was delighted. Needless to say, they walked through the snow and returned to the black blind mine in more than two hours. The guard on the defensive tower saw the two men coming back and shouted, "two adults are back!"


    As soon as I saw this situation, I knew that nothing had happened, and the two people were relieved. Someone opened the stockade door and let them in. The leaders inside welcomed them out and knelt down: "Congratulations, sir! Lord He Xi! "


    As soon as Fang Qi heard the word, he touched his pocket: "it''s a pity that I have a red envelope."


    Then I heard someone inside shouting, "Lord Fang, Lord Miao, you''re finally back!"


    Once they heard this, I heard that this guy came. How can we say that these guys will also come to congratulate me? They all learned from this bad guy. He saw that zhe BIE came out with 40 or 50 bodyguards and knelt down together: "He Xi..."


    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "stop! If you want money, you have to die! "


    Everyone cheered together. "Adults are afraid of feelings." He came to the two of them in a big way. "The royal highness of the great princess sent us to protect our adults. Of course, there were many rewards."


    Fang Qi breathed a sigh of relief, but Miao Miao said, "I see. You probably want to divide up the reward." Almost everyone who followed Fang Qi knew that he was a black sheep who took money instead of money. One thousand liang of gold said he didn''t want one or two, and they all gave it to dozens of bodyguards and barracks generals.


    Don''t feel shy, "he said," I''m sorry. "The princess said that he was wrong. This princess''s highness is what we bring with us to protect the cold and food. Of course, there are some wine and meat. There is not much silver. We dare not move the silver. Your highness said to build a city here. " Then he took out a letter.


    Fang Qi took a look and sure enough, it was covered with the seal of Yue lie. Follow the crowd to the cave. Sure enough, these guys are drinking and having fun again. Fang Qi''s face was not good-looking. "Farewell, your highness, forget about whipping you again."


    Don''t wave your hand, "Sir, no wonder we arrived today. They invited us to dinner as a local friendship. There''s no feast without wine. We can''t pour out the wine."


    The generals quickly pleaded guilty and said, "it''s cold. We''re afraid they''re frozen, so we prepared wine and meat to keep out the cold. No wonder they blame us."


    Miao Miao said, "it''s OK to read that they''re new here today. Don''t give up drinking without our permission next time, otherwise I''ll ask you!"


    Several people withdrew silently, and the bodyguards also withdrew. Naturally, only zhe BIE could talk to the two adults. They didn''t dare to make light bulbs here. Some people withdrew the leftovers of wine and let the people outside continue to eat, and brought a table of new wine and vegetables.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao asked about Zhebei''s situation in Shandong. Zhebei sighed, "I don''t hide it from you two adults. You didn''t go so smoothly and stumbled. If you win a city today, you may lose a land tomorrow. It''s like the two are irresistible when they fight against each other. "


    Although this is a little flattering, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are also very happy. They talk, drink and chat in full swing. Fang Qi asked him if he knew about Qinglong. Zhe BIE immediately picked up his thumb: "those two are the disciples of two adults. It''s really hard to say. They fought with Dahuer the third day after they went to Yunzhou, killed Dahuer and captured more than 2000 people. Yunzhou was occupied by hu''er, but as soon as they went, they took the city again. The princess is delighted, and she says that Fang Miao''s two adults are good at seeing people.

 Chapter 791

    Miao Miao smiled and said, "goodbye, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my flattery skills have risen again. How are Meng Zhao''s father and daughter in Bailian hall? "


    Don''t say hey hey, "Lord Miao, I really admire you. Of course, Meng Zhao''s father and daughter are very powerful. Of course, Meng Zhao''s five cities are small counties. But even so, Princess Yue lie is very happy. She only hopes to take Jiaodong down early and deal with brother Ali wholeheartedly. "


    "Well, good." Fang Qi nodded and said, "then I''m relieved. Chen Tang and those of them are also strong generals. It''s not a problem to win Jiaodong. "


    "Er, the problem is that the two sides are now stuck together. Most Uighurs and Japanese pirates are in the Yishan area, where mountains and rivers are poor and evil, and they can''t be eliminated for a while. So your highness wants to invite the two of you to take them back in one fell swoop. Maybe they will never turn over again.


    Fang Qi shook his head. "You''re wrong. Jiaodong is close to the sea. It''s impossible for Japanese pirates to stabilize from time to time. Besides, you said the princess asked me to build a city here. " He took out the letter and opened it. Sure enough, it was not much different from what zhe BIE said, but Yue lie meant to let zhe BIE supervise the construction of the city here and let them go back to Shandong.


    Miao Miao took the letter and browsed it. "Forget it, goodbye, you go back and make a job. Say that the Japanese pirates already know that we are mining here and they are ready to attack here on a large scale. You probably heard that Koryo sent 3000 men and horses and we beat them away. "


    As soon as I heard about it, the soldiers will certainly try their best to blow it. There is no need to guess that they just want to show their merit¡° Uh huh, there are two adults here. Naturally, it is as stable as Mount Tai. Oh, by the way, I heard your highness say that there are also shogunate assassins coming to assassinate, right? "


    Miao Miao: "yes, princess, she also knows that they will not give up easily if they suffer losses. Moreover, we interrogated the three assassins. There are thousands of assassins in the shogunate. Maybe there are assassins hidden in the mountains around us. Do you think we can go with such confidence?"


    Anyway, yuelie knows this. It''s not a big deal to disobey once. It''s not beautiful to have an accident together.


    Miao Miao was just talking. Who knew that something really happened that night. First, the soldiers guarding the tower were killed, and then someone sounded the alarm. As soon as Fang Qi heard the news was wrong, he quickly asked Miao Miao to climb up first to see how the people on the top were. If the top was also captured, the people below would be very passive. Miao Miao climbed to the top of the mountain with several capable soldiers, while Fang Qi took people outside.


    Zhenzhi and Jing Hezi turned pale, "my Lord, they''re coming!"


    Zhebei also rushed out. As soon as they rushed to the bottom of the tower, they threw more than a dozen iron beads, and several soldiers running in front were immediately knocked down. The archers behind Fang Qi were well-trained. They immediately squatted down and fired arrows, and listened to the jingling of the tower.


    Fang Qi didn''t take the initiative to rush to the front, but ordered 500 soldiers to come forward. Keep the army for a thousand days and use it for a while. These people practice every day to deal with these assassins. The archer stepped back, 500 soldiers raised their knives and rushed forward. Then there was a scuffle.


    Fang Qi saw that there was a team of people holding torches 500 meters in front of the stockade. He really didn''t know what these people did for defense until they hit him.


    The assassins who came to attack the front array were all dressed in white. It was not easy to distinguish them in heavy snow, but it was not difficult to see so many people and horses. Maybe they became smart with Fang Qixue and didn''t start the torch until they were close.


    These Dao soldiers are usually Zhenzhi and jinghezi, who are responsible for training. Fang Qi and Miao Miao often intervene when they have nothing to do. But the way they practice is not entirely the way of ninjas. Ninjas are good at fighting alone, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao want them to cooperate. The advantage of cooperation is to reduce casualties and deal with killers with superior forces.


    Different combat methods naturally lead to different playing methods. For example, in a group of five, if one person dies, it is the number of four; If there are three or two left, the playing method is different. But the premise is to be familiar with the Ninja routine. Since the shogunate can feed so many ninjas, it is no different from batch training. It is impossible to recruit thousands of people.


    Sure enough, the swordsmen were powerful. Although dozens of ninjas had some advantages in knife skills and weapons, such advantages were soon offset by the number of people. After a while, dozens of ninjas were killed and injured. They turned down the tower and hurriedly retreated. The swordsman reoccupied the tower.


    But strangely, the people behind them had no intention of charging, but stood quietly and looked this way. Two thousand ladies came forward and asked for orders: "Sir, let''s kill it."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "No, you must not act rashly until I find out." Take down the iron tire bow from his body, draw out three big iron arrows, put them on the bow string, and shoot out according to the general officer with high head and big horse. The three big iron arrows went away in a hurry, but not all of them were aimed at the main general, and the other two were aimed at the two people following him.


    Hearing the hum of the bowstring, the person''s ears itched and knew how strong it was. In the middle, he swung the iron rod in his hand and smashed it. The arrow clattered on the iron rod. The horse under the person''s crotch slipped and screamed. The horse stood up, but could not stop its feet and slid back.


    When the two men behind the Lord general saw something bad, one of the big umbrellas in their hands was propped forward and turned into an umbrella. They could hold the Lord general, but the other two arrows were shot at them. The big iron arrows hit the two umbrellas and immediately took them out and knocked down the next one. When the Lord pressed his horse''s head, the horse did not turn him back.


    However, they both noticed this move. Not to mention how the master admired Fang Qi, Fang Qi also knew that the member opposite would not be simple. Although he almost fell down, the person who could take his arrow might have some skills in the world except Qinglong. Ordinary people Fang Qi really didn''t see it.


    The people behind hurriedly got up from the ground and helped the two on their horses. These two are not really immediate generals. The reason why Fang Qi wanted to shoot them was entirely because these two guys were dressed like Japanese pirates.


    They were all shaven bald men, with three locks of hair on each side of the middle and wearing wide clothes; The weapons on his back are also quite strange. They are two and a half pots, one for each person. At first glance, I knew that the two were fighting together. Using strange weapons must also have excellent skills. This is only one of them. The most important thing is that Fang Qi found that they were full of evil spirit. These are two ronins with a pot on their back.

 Chapter 792

    There''s nothing strange about ronin, but it''s strange to have an evil spirit. In the shogunate era, Japanese samurai did not sublimate Samurai into Bushido. Samurai were samurai. But at that time, samurai, like western knights, were people with special status. Since juntiancun, the first generation general who conquered foreigners, trained the original soldiers into warriors with strong combat effectiveness, the word warrior has become a symbol of nobility and honor.


    No matter how many times later, the samurai have become a powerful weapon to defend the shogunate regime. In the cangshiyuan era of the Kamakura shogunate, the samurai has developed into a ronin. The so-called ronin is not a wandering person, which is very different from the later meaning. The original meaning refers to the unrestrained and capable warrior. The typical one is this hairstyle with three locks of baldness. Later, many civilians who admire ronin also shave such heads. They are equipped with a knife and run around with clogs to show off.


    Compared with ninjas, the strength of samurai is more powerful. They are mostly responsible for the important work of defending shogunate generals, unlike ninjas. The status is much higher than ninjas, which is what Fang Qi wants to shoot them both. As for what evil law they practiced, it is still unknown.


    Fang Qi shot three arrows and knew it in his heart. He waved to Zhenzhi and Jing Hezi to answer, "are those two bald lads ronins?"


    Zhenzhi heard Fang Qi call the samurai bald ladle and felt very harsh. "General Hui, the people call them ronins. In fact, they are samurai and have a high position in Japan."


    "Oh, I see. You step back." Fang Qi shouted, "the archer is ready to shoot me!"


    The archers had long been eager to try. When they heard the order, they came forward together, lit butter fire, and put all kinds of arrows together. The arrows only shot at each other. Sure enough, the opposite commander ordered them to withdraw. No matter how fast they withdrew, they still suffered a loss, left dozens of bodies and retreated to a safe place.


    Fang Qi looked at it. Although the other party had less than 2000 people, they were all excellent soldiers and strong generals, which should not be underestimated. The other party withdrew more than three miles and stopped to dig a trap, place antlers and set up a camp. Fangqi asked people to strengthen defense and retreat to the mine. Dozens of brothers were killed and injured in the sneak attack just now, and more than a dozen ninjas were caught.


    I went to the camp to have a look. The military doctor was already treating. Some people were seriously injured. Naturally, he had to do it himself. This time, there was no knife wound medicine or suture needle. After wiping the wound with his finger, he could wipe it on the wound and point several acupoints. It was really effective.


    Put the dozen ninjas up for interrogation one by one. Their level is not as good as Zhenzhi and well Hezi. They come to be cannon fodder. Let people call Zhenzhi and well Hezi to speak for themselves and persuade them to surrender. If Zhenzhi and well Hezi were put there, they might be teachers. Let teachers persuade them to surrender. Naturally, there is a great success rate, and some are unwilling to surrender.


    Fangqi had the two men released and let them go. Zhenzhi and Jing Hezi have been following Fang Qi and Miao Miao for some time. Naturally, they know that their intention is not to kill, but to influence. But some people have been instilled with the idea of being loyal to the two masters from childhood, and they don''t regret even if they die. Even if such diehards were released ten times, it was useless, so he advised Fang Qi: "general, you can''t be kind to women!"


    "Oh, really?" Fang Qi smiled, "I don''t know whether I am a woman''s benevolence until I''ve caught it three times. I admire loyal people. It''s good to give them a chance. Take them down to dinner and change their clothes. " Leave several injured people to treat them personally.


    Before long, Miao Miao also came down from the top and said that there were more than a dozen ninjas, but he didn''t take advantage, because the defensive stockade was built on a steep cliff. Seeing the defeat below, he retreated.


    They got into the quilt, but Miaomiao couldn''t sleep. He whispered, "if you put old sun beside you, will he eavesdrop on us?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "find an appropriate opportunity to let him out. Now let him stay here and promote his practice."


    Miao Miao pinched him and said in his mind, "this is boudoir talk. It can also be overheard by an old man. Don''t you think it''s salty!"


    "Well, you put him in the bottle." Take out old man sun. He has settled down. He doesn''t feel it when he pours it into the bottle. It''s like a wooden man. Miao Miao then let go of her voice. "Let''s talk quietly. Don''t let others hear you." Twist his ear, "darling, let me kiss, um m ~"


    The next morning, the five hundred men of the wise men were to leave. Fang Qi drew some silver. "Let the princess take care of it. I will build the city as soon as possible." Miao Miao also told them to be careful and don''t give up, "my Lord, I really want to stay with you."


    Fang Qi immediately stopped him. "How did I tell you last time that I forgot so soon?"


    Without saying a word, he turned over and mounted his horse and waved to catch up with the people in front, leaving the valley in the direction of Shangjing. Fang Qi doesn''t have to worry that those people at the foot of the mountain will attack those people in zhebe. The guards are not vegetarian. Moreover, the valley and the foot of the mountain are two irrelevant roads, and things here can''t be seen at the foot of the mountain.


    Send them off. Several City builders brought by Zhebei showed Fang Qi the city map. This is a city built on iron ore, which will naturally focus on iron smelting. But Fang Qi was not satisfied with several copies and asked them to take them back and draw again. He and Miao Miao climbed to the cliff from below and looked down from the cliff. This mine cave is a very good place, but it''s not very safe.


    Miao Miao said, "in my opinion, it''s better to build it on the mountain. The terrain here is dangerous and you can see everything in the East. I''m not afraid of them making trouble. The defense of this place is too important. Needless to say, they will often make trouble when building a city here. "


    Fang Qi sniffed: "you only consider one, not the other. Ironmaking requires a lot of wood. How can we transport it up and how can we transport iron ore? "


    Miao Miao punched him, "stupid, easy to do. It''s not easy to build a stockade at the foot of the mountain, just like now. It''s hard to pull an iron chain down the mountain and install pulleys? Besides, it''s not necessarily necessary to refine in the city. It''s good to refine below. I can''t hold it. Then I''ll retreat back to the city. Tiefu Tu keeps eagles. It''s OK to send letters with eagles. It''s fast. "


    Fang Qi thought that this is also a way. It is unrealistic to garrison thousands of people here for a long time. We must be able to keep it. Pointing back: "well, let those designers come up and have a look." They came to the cliff and shook the rope to let the craftsmen come up. It was really a communication cry.

 Chapter 793

    When they came up, several came to the mountain behind the stockade. The mountain is like a big chair. There are mountains on both sides of the valley. The main peak is very high and steep, which can block the wind and snow in the northwest. Hanging an iron chain from it can really hang things. The most important thing is that if a city is built here, it can monitor a large area in the East, because there is a river and a small plain over there, which can be seen far away.


    Several craftsmen were busy measuring the land, and Fang Qi slipped down again. The people opposite were still living there. It seemed that they were not in a hurry to attack and didn''t know what to do. Anyway, Fang Qi has a lot of soldiers and enough food. When they run out of ammunition and food, they will naturally withdraw. There is no need to fight them at all. After all, there are hundreds of miles to Shimizu City, which is closest to Koryo.


    But it happened that the weather was beautiful. In the evening, there was a white wind and heavy snow. At dinner at night, Miao Miao said, "you can really sleep on the side of your bed."


    Fang Qi looked at her: "what do you want?"


    Miao Miao said, "come and work for us. Let them eat food for nothing."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I fought with them. It''s not as easy as you think. I want to win it at one stroke until they lose patience. It''s still a little early."


    At night, the wind roared outside. Fang Qi leaned against the Kang to smoke, and Miao Miao leaned against him. "Let''s do something in the middle of the night. There''s a wolf lying at my feet. I can''t sleep."


    Fang Qi smiled, "little girl, you have a lot to worry about. I said that you can take it without effort. Why should you be in a hurry?"


    Miaomiao opens the quilt and wants to wear clothes. "No, if you don''t go, I''ll kill them!"


    Fang Qi quickly put her in his arms and whispered, "can''t I promise you? Do you think I have no idea? I can''t hide anything from you, but it''s still a little early. I''m going to kill those two big bald lads. The strength of the Korean people is not as good as that of the Japanese pirates. After the death of two warriors, it''s not easy for them to work. Let their dogs bite their dogs. "


    Miao Miao smiled, "but Bonzi works well. He''s not as sneaky as Turks. We are going to build a city soon. At least we should capture thousands of people to work. In my opinion, the city must be built with stones at least, and all the walls should be made of big stones. If you nail this steel nail into the hearts of the Korean people, they will be uneasy day and night. "


    "Well, Miao Miao is a big expert. How can we not give them a headache. As long as the city is covered, their Koryo king will be angry, spit blood and fall on the Kang. " Fangqi lost no time in flattering.


    Miao Miao covered the quilt again and snuggled up in his arms. "Cheng, you and zhe BIE have learned to flatter one by one. Flattery doesn''t matter, but don''t play routine with me. Be careful I''ll put you in."


    "You threatened me? Look, I won''t bite you to death! " Fang Qi opened his mouth full of smoke and bit Miao Miao. Miao Miao would not be carried by his parents. He pinched and scratched his hands on Fang Qi''s hands. Finally, Fang Qi couldn''t nail it and gave up, "OK, I surrendered."


    They were making trouble. Suddenly someone at the door said, "Sir, are you asleep?"


    Fang Qi listened to the voice of Zhenzhi and said, "come in. What''s up?"


    Zhenzhi came in and bowed and bowed: "Sir, I just went out to check and found that the other party sent someone to plan a sneak attack. What should I do now? Please show me. " Miaomiao was full of energy. In his mind, the other party said strangely, "well, they sneaked on us. Let''s take their nest!" Then he said to Zhenzhi, "you go down first and do a good defense. You should pretend to be unprepared."


    Zhenzhi took the order. As soon as his front foot left, Fang Qi and Miao Miao got up and put on their clothes to find the archer and the knife pawn respectively. They told them that they would attack and kill until they sent a signal and tell them a good place. Two groups of people were sent out separately.


    They go down the Valley Road. They can''t meet the Raiders, but they will go around a hill. For them, walking around a hill is nothing at all. It''s not too much to describe them as stepping on the snow without trace, because they don''t step on the snow at all, but walk in the air.


    When you look down at the hill, you can see that there are torches and braziers in the enemy camp. People''s shadows shake constantly. There are patrol teams crossing around on both sides of the camp, and there are lights in each camp.


    Standing at this position, you can see clearly that the enemy soldiers are divided into several batches. One batch has gone to the far right. It is Fangqi''s weakest link in their defense, because it is steep. A man and a horse have left the camp gate and are walking straight ahead. Another man and horse came obliquely from the right side of the hill. It goes without saying that they want to attack from three sides.


    Miao Miao nuzui to the bottom: "axis!" Just about to jump down, Fang Qi grabbed her, "wait, there''s someone coming up." Miaomiao stopped and saw two bald ladles climbing up towards their position.


    "Hehe, what are these two guys going to do? I was trying to find them, but I came to the door myself. Let''s hide before they find out. " Fang Qi took Miao Miao and hid behind the tree. Their shadows slowly dispersed like steam blown by the wind.


    The bald Ladybug climbed up one after another with the iron pot on his back. He was tired to death. Although the wind roared and the snow drifted, the two guys were just wearing thin Samurai clothes, as if they were not afraid of the cold at all.


    Fang Qi felt that they did not rely on their own Kung Fu cultivation to resist the cold, but possessed demons. "These two guys can really pretend to force. Do you see what demons they use?"


    Miao Miao looked carefully, "I know, these two people are possessed by the spirit of the demon fox. As long as they take the spirit of the demon fox, these two guys will be able to freeze to death."


    Fang Qi laughed, "that''s a good idea, but I don''t want them to freeze into ice cream. I have to catch my tongue to find clues."


    Miao Miao smiled mysteriously, "well, look at me." As soon as they pinched the formula, the two ronins, relying on their high Kung Fu, would be so bold to climb up here and plan to respond to the sneak attack. The two people hiding in front didn''t know. When they climbed up the slope and gasped for breath, they suddenly felt something wrong, "eh, what''s the matter? No, we were ambushed! " Another said, "what''s wrong with you? There''s no ambush in such a cold day... Er, it''s so cold. Our guard spirit is gone!"


    As soon as they turned around, they felt cold and ran away.

 Chapter 794

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are in shape. Fang Qi whistles at the back. After a while, the archer runs over on the snow. Miao Miao asks the two men to drag them back to the camp. Fang Qi asks whether the knife pawn has ambushed behind. The centurion nods and says, "follow the orders of the big man!"


    "Good!" Fang Qi pointed to the enemy camp below, first set off a bunch of cold arrows, then lit a fire, and gave them a fire to burn the company camp. " There are 500 archers, shooting from top to bottom, and it is downwind. Naturally, they are handy and very smooth. Seeing the arrows shooting down, I heard the scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling below. Next, thousands of rockets flew down from above. Suddenly, the fire crows of the enemy camp soared, and soon they burst into the sky.


    The archers put away their bows and arrows and began to push the snowball down. The enemy camp was ablaze with fire, and people in ambush everywhere also started their own operations. For a moment, the snowball rolled and the arrows flew. From top to bottom, the enemy is at a disadvantage. The people and horses who come are falling into a trap already arranged, and screams come and go one after another.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t stay here much. Two bald lads died when they came back late. Naturally, the dead are of little value.


    When they returned to the mine, the two ice creams were about to melt and fell to the ground like mud. Fang Qi turned them over, confiscated the murder weapon, poked several acupoints, and felt that they should be able to wake up, but it was a pity to see their eyes: "it''s over. It''s really blind."


    Miaomiao was baking and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi regretted: "the vitreous body has broken. It seems that it is certain that these two people are blind. It''s impossible to save them. Of course, I don''t want to save two big bald ladles. What do you think? "


    "It''s none of my business. They''re lucky they didn''t freeze to death." Picked up two knives and looked at them, "Oh, it''s powerful. It''s still shenmaiju Zhengdao. What kind of shengelu is this? What kind of ghost!"


    "Do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    A ronin woke up, touched his whole body, touched his face, stared and looked around, "my eyes can''t see. What''s going on? Why can''t I see? "


    Fang Qi comforted him, "it''s nothing. You just can''t see, but you''re still alive. You should be glad I didn''t kill you, or you''ll report to ah Bi hell tonight."


    Although the ronin was blind, he was very fierce. Pointing to Fang Qi, he shouted, "who are you? How dare you talk to me like this!" He felt his hands on his body and wanted to find a knife and an iron pot. Unexpectedly, he touched it all over. Don''t say this. Even the protective knife disappeared. He stretched out his hand: "return my knife to me and I''ll kill you!"


    Fang Qi smoked a dry cigarette, "bald lad, talk reasonable. I think it''s better for you to kneel down."


    The ronin was so angry that he hit him with a fist. Fang Qi stretched out a dry cigarette bag. The copper cigarette bag pot was knocking on his leg joints. The ronin flopped down on his knees and struggled to get up, but he couldn''t get up. He shouted angrily: "if you kill me, the warrior can be killed, not humiliated!"


    Miao Miao sneered, "you still have the face to say that you can kill and not humiliate. Your Kung Fu is also a shame. I don''t know how your shogunate general sent two buckets. "


    The ronin roared like thunder, "you dare to insult our general Cang Shiyuan. It''s hateful!"


    Fang Qi took out his ears: "it''s really a donkey''s voice. The ability of an insect is not a voice. Come on, tie him up and hang him outside. Let''s have frozen donkey meat tomorrow! " When they came in, they tied him up and hung him in front of the door to make frozen donkey meat. The goods scolded wildly, and someone put a smelly stone in his mouth.


    Fang Qi woke up another ronin again. "You heard me, too. If I confess, I will not only not kill you, but also give you broth. If I don''t confess, you will drink his broth tomorrow. How about it?"


    The guy''s bones were softer. He pondered for a while before asking, "general, are you really willing to spare me?"


    "Of course, many of you in the shogunate were captured and surrendered by me. Now you live more comfortable than in the shogunate. Tell us about your shogunate. "


    It was better for general wucang to come back to serve him.


    Miao Miao hissed and asked, "can you persuade him?"


    "Yes, I can convince him. He has a bad temper, but he is very honest. I admire him very much!"


    "Well, somebody, put that guy down." Miao Miao ordered someone to put down the loud donkey.


    Hearing that Cang Shiyuan had two sons, Fang Qi said, "well, I can let you go back and cure your eye diseases, but you must do something for me."


    The ronin crawled on the ground, "please show the general."


    "Kill his two sons and bring his head to me. How? "


    The man was silent and said after a while, "this is a major matter. Let me discuss it with Mr. Inoue."


    Fang Qi sent someone to take him away. Both of them were blind and it was impossible to escape.


    The men and horses who ambushed the enemy didn''t come back until dawn. More than 1500 people died, nearly half of them. Only the master general ran away with 200 people, and all the others were captured. This time, hundreds more people were added to the mining team.


    Fang Qi made an exception to let them drink and rest for a day to rest the team. On the third afternoon, the two ronins were finally brought to Fang Qi: "general, we agree to serve you!"


    "Although you agree, I may not believe you. If you don''t mention your head or find a fake head, the poison I put on you will also attack, and I will die miserably."


    They swore: "if we dare to disobey the general''s order, we will die under the sword!"


    "OK, I''ll treat your eyes." Let them kneel on the ground, reach out and knock on their acupoints, and began to pour the Qi of true Qi into their Yang Ding, sun and yin-yang two que. They opened their eyes again, "I can see again. The general is really a miracle doctor. We must live up to the general''s expectations." Kneel and kowtow.


    Fangqi asked people to return their things to them, and they left.


    After they left, Miao Miao asked, "do you really believe them? They are Cang Shiyuan''s warriors. It''s incredible that they can buy you. "


    "Of course I don''t believe it. That''s why I did something on them. There''s nothing better than letting them kill themselves. There''s no need to prove it."


    When they went out and came back, old man sun had been released. We can''t always let this guy play without working. He himself said he can help people heal. Now there is another battle and casualties. It''s best to send old man sun to take his doctor with the army to heal the soldiers.

 Chapter 795

    Old man sun showed up and Miao Miao was dissatisfied. "Old sun tou, you can''t do this. Your eyebrows and beard are all white. Who dares to see you? Can you be younger and about the same age as us?"


    Old man sun kept getting younger. Fang Qi felt that the old man was like a character in the game. He could adjust his body age and fat and thin hairstyle at will. Miao Miao shouted, "OK, that''s it. Remember, now you''re not a ginseng essence, just an ordinary young man. We live in a mortal world. Don''t tell any strange fairy ghost stories. Just like ordinary people. "


    "OK," old man sun promised. Fang Qi added, "since you become an ordinary person, you should have an ordinary person''s name. You should call it Sun Ying. "


    Old man sun was stunned. "Why do you call Ying Ying?"


    "Ha ha, you should be an immortal, but now you should be an ordinary person, so you''re called Sun Ying." Miao Miao explained happily.


    Sun Ying arched his hands and said, "well, it should be. Let''s call it Sun Ying."


    When the three returned to the mine, Miao Miao took Sun Ying to the treatment room to introduce the doctor with the army, "this is the doctor we invited in the mountains. From now on, Sun Ying will be responsible for the medical team here." He said to Sun Ying, "check these injured patients first."


    Sun Yingran made a promise and began to check the condition of the wounded. Originally, these doctors had some good medical skills. They all thought they could raise a small head or something. Unexpectedly, a leader suddenly parachuted. He was naturally unhappy. He looked at Sun Ying in the wrong eyes. He completely looked on with a cold eye. Sun Ying completely ignored it and carefully examined each wounded person.


    Miao Miao naturally doesn''t have to take care of Sun Ying. Back to the temporary office hole, several craftsmen have brought the measured dimensions and drawings for Fang Qi to see. Miao Miao also looked at several, took out a drawing, took a brush, modified it, and showed it to Fang Qi: "look, can it be built like this?"


    Fang Qi looked at the drainage, up and down channels, water use and transportation channels in the city, and said to the craftsmen, "just build according to this drawing." The stone city covers a small area, but it occupies several dangerous places on the mountain. If it is completed, it is definitely an easy to defend and difficult to attack city.


    A thousand people were mobilized from the prisoners of mining to go up from the foot of the mountain and start to remove the snow on the land. Fortunately, the heavy snow is no longer there. It is approaching may, and the ice and snow here has begun to melt. The craftsman also looked for a place in the mountain where stones could be cut. That place was the stone wall facing the sun.


    The craftsman is quite skillful. He cut the mountain wall into a grottoes. The grottoes are connected with the stone city. The excavated stones can be used to build the city, and the grottoes here can increase the area of the city and kill two birds with one stone.


    Both Fang Qi and Miao Miao agreed to do so, so they appointed several commanders as leaders to cooperate with each other and build the city together.


    These days, Fang Qi and Miao Miao ride around the mountain and hunt everywhere. In fact, as long as they arrange things well, they don''t need to worry at all. One of the biggest benefits of melting ice and snow is that the Korean people can''t come to harass for a while. The ice on the black blind river below has begun to thaw, and the river is quite wide. When the sun rose day by day and the ice and snow melted completely, they found that such a large plain was actually a large bubble with many small bubbles.


    Shuipaozi is called "Haizi" by locals, which means a swamp with plenty of water. Under the black blind mountain is Haizi, which is boundless and spectacular at a glance.


    After the completion of the iron rope hanging down from the foot of the mountain, soldiers began to transport things by cableway. As expected, it was very convenient, which was at least dozens of times more efficient than carrying up the mountain from the foot of the mountain. Digging stones in the mountains to clear the frozen soil requires a lot of wood to burn. When it is cleaned to a certain depth, there are all uneven stone surfaces below. The masons chisel the stone surface, and then dig out several flat urban foundation grooves to transport the excavated large stones to this place.


    By the time it was built in May, the city had been built to more than two meters high. At the same time, the official road built from Shangjing to here has been basically completed. The two sides converged and began to transport iron ore to Beijing. The progress of city building here has also been accelerated. According to the local seasons, it will be the rainy season in August. There will be heavy rains in the rainy season, so it is impossible to start construction at all.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao wander around the nearby mountains not only for hunting, but to find better wood substitutes. Black blind mountain is located on the east side of the continuous big green mountain. Here, it can be regarded as the remaining vein of the big green mountain.


    They have been hunting in the nearby mountains for several months. Today, they came to Heihu mountain, which is more than ten miles away from heiblind mountain. Here is a big mountain nest. In the distance is the towering big green mountain. Several hills are bare on steamed stuffed buns. They chased a silly roe deer into this area. The roe deer turned around in the hill and ran away.


    Miao Miao sat on his horse and looked at the mountain: "deflate, do you think it''s strange here? Maybe we found a treasure." The horse picked up several stones from the dark grass.


    "It''s coal!" Miao Miao shouted excitedly and ran over. Fang Qi burned it with a folk fire for a while. The black stone was burned and glowed red. "It''s really coal. It''s good. We''ve found the baby." They dug everywhere in this area. Sure enough, the ground was full of exposed coal seams.


    Miao Miao pointed to the hills and said, "deflate. Has it been picked here? Why is it piled like this?"


    In fact, as soon as he entered this place, Fang Qi felt that there were artificial traces. These hills were not here for no reason. This valley looks very flat, not like it was formed naturally.


    Fang Qi peeled the rabbits he had hunted and roasted them on a tree stick. "Don''t tell me any more about prehistoric relics. It seems that the mining time here should not be long-term. Maybe it was a year in the Tang and Song dynasties. Let''s go back and let someone mine the coal mine. "


    Miao Miao said: "tiefutu has long proposed to use coal to make iron. The quality of coal iron making is high, and the result has been delayed until now. Fortunately, it''s not too late. "


    When he went back, Fang Qibi measured the distance. The coal storage mountain is on the west side of the official road from heiblind mountain to Shangjing. It is only more than ten miles away from heiblind mountain. Even if it is inserted into the coal mountain from the official road, it is only a few miles. It is the best way to transport the coal here.


    Tiefutu was very excited to hear that there was a coal mountain here. The next day, he took a coal mining team of hundreds of people to dig up the hills. As expected, Fang Qi guessed well. These hills are actually the coal mountains that have been collected and piled up.

 Chapter 796

    Carts of black coal were transported to the black blind mountain mine cave. Fang Qi and Miao Miao sent people to build a road from the coal mountain to the black blind mountain, and built a stockade on the mountain. If you want to mine coal here for a long time, you must send people to stay here for a long time.


    The stone city has not been fully completed yet, and the rainy season is coming, with torrential rain for several days. Fortunately, a lot of coal has been transported from the coal mountain. It should be OK in two months. The ironmaking efficiency here has been greatly improved, and a large number of forged weapons have been transported away by people sent from Beijing.


    There is nothing to do during the rainy season. Fang Qi is afraid that the mining stone will take the hole to the unknown hole. There are many monsters in it. It''s not good to let them out. He asked more than a dozen soldiers to block the hole and build the outside with sand and stone.


    The soldiers didn''t know what was inside. A little soldier asked, "Sir, why did you block this?"


    Fang Qi knocked him on the head: "speaking out can scare you to death. Work, don''t be too curious."


    The soldier rubbed his head and laughed, "there can''t be monsters in here."


    The veteran next to him came and pinched his neck and kicked him again, "son of a bitch, get out and work!" The other party Qiyi''s big yellow teeth, "Sir, it''s okay." Fang Qi pulled him aside. "If you dig a deep hole in the mine, don''t go inside, or you will die if there is an accident."


    After all, the veteran is a soldier. He smiled and said, "of course, young adults will listen and don''t give adults any trouble."


    Fang Qi watched them build a hole before they left. In fact, the hole is still far away from the mine, and there are several miles of large cracks in the middle, but the demons in it may not be honest to hide behind the temple. Wouldn''t it be bad if they came out.


    When he came back, hundreds of people who came to transport the ore drenched like drowned chickens into the cave. The centurion in charge came and reported to Fang Qi: "Sir, it''s not good! The road to was washed away by the water, and two people were washed away by the water, and several people were injured. "


    Fang Qi hurriedly asked them to send the injured soldiers to the medical cave. There were at least a dozen injured people, three of whom either had broken legs or broken arms. Fang Qi follows in. Sun Ying commands several doctors to rescue the slightly injured, and Fang Qi and himself save several seriously injured patients.


    Sun Ying''s bone setting is different from Fang Qi. He doesn''t point a point or inject real Qi. He just pinches the broken bone with his hand and gently pushes it up, and then gently massages it with his hand. The massage place lit up a green light, and soon evaporated a burst of water vapor. Others couldn''t see the green light, but Fang Qi saw it clearly and understood that it was using his own Shenqi to help the patient heal.


    Shenqi is quite different from Zhenqi. Although it may not be comparable to the colorful Zhenqi above, it is much stronger than the general Zhenqi. Where a bone breaks, it will heal faster than if it were to heal automatically. It''s like welding with an electric welder, and Fangqi''s bone connection is to stimulate the patient''s own function, promote the rapid growth of bones and heal themselves.


    After treating the patient, Sun Ying needs to go to his own secret room to participate in the practice, so as to achieve his ability of blood circulation and regeneration. When they came out, the soldiers transporting iron ore had lit a fire, put on clean clothes and warmed up, and the cook''s room prepared a soup for them to dispel cold and dehumidification. Fang Qi mounted his horse and followed the centurion to the official road washed away by the flood to see what was going on.


    The centurion is a short man with a black face and a big beard. He has been here many times. Fang Qi knows his surname is tan, but he doesn''t know his name. "Officer Tan, it''s more than 300 miles to go to Beijing from the black blind mountain. You''ve had a few breaks on the way."


    Lao Tan said for the first time, "it takes five days to come and six or seven days to go. It''s hard to walk all the way. At night, we dare not go. There are many jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards on the mountain. Although there are many people, we dare not rush about. "


    It rained cats and dogs, and the water tumbled down the mountain, flowing down the low-lying land towards the black blind River in the East. At the place where it was washed away, an official road was washed away by turbid water. It was at least seven or eight meters wide and three or four meters deep. The water surged down from the foot of the mountain and rushed down the cliff from here.


    It turned out that there was a stream here. Only because the water flow was not large, only a small drainage ditch was left when building the road. It''s better now. It''s completely washed away. There must be no way to build bridges in the rainy season. We can only wait until the end of the rainy season.


    Old Tan tou said that there were still many places on the way. Even if they were not washed away, the hard soil on them would be washed away.


    There is still a way from the coal mountain. When I came back, I went to the coal mountain. There is no problem here. The Garrison has withdrawn to the mine cave. After returning to the mine, Fang Qi asked Lao Tan tou and them to rest for two days and mining with the people of the mining team.


    The mining team has dispatched many people to follow the masons to the top of the mountain to dig stones. The rain outside will not delay them in picking stones in the cave or mining. With coal as fuel, there is no need to send special personnel to cut wood. It''s easy to work in the cave.


    I went to the stone hole dug at the top of the mountain and saw that a large area was hollowed out. I think that the residents of Heifeng stronghold live in such a cave. If we tidy up here, many people can live here.


    The stone wall is an irregular rectangle. It has been built more than three meters high. The original wooden stockade has been demolished, and all the guards in the stockade have moved into the city. Although it can''t compare with Shangjing and Shengjing, it is much better than the dark mine cave. No more houses have been built in the city, but the houses in the city are much more comfortable than those below.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were looking here and there in the city. Suddenly, the guard shouted, "look, there are monsters in the black blind river!" When they ran up the tower from below, they saw the water waves rolling in the black blind River in the East. They couldn''t see any trace of water bubbles. It was like a sea again and again. A big snake rolled up and down in the middle of the misty river.


    The snake was so big that they could see it clearly at such a distance. Someone called, "God, that''s a dragon!" However, Fang Qi and Miao Miao both saw clearly that although the snake had horns, it was only two ox horns. This kind of dragon was between the snake and the dragon, not a real dragon.


    The water waves stirred by the dragon in the water are surging, and soon the dark clouds in the sky are attracted. The dark clouds are pressed on the water surface from the sky and rotated by the dragon. The rotation speed is faster and faster, and the clouds are connected with the river. Then he saw the power of the Dragon slowly rising into the sky!

 Chapter 797

    It was the first time that Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw the spectacular scene of Jiaolong ferry robbery. They both felt incredible. Although I''ve heard of turning snakes into dragons, and Jiaolong is also called dragon, after all, snakes have more attributes. If you want to jump straight into the nine heavy sky, it''s more powerful than climbing to the sky. Only those who have studied practice know why it is so difficult.


    Fang Qi and others naturally know that these are two different layers of space. If ordinary people can see it, it does not necessarily mean that it is a dimension. Similarly, even if it is a dimension, what you see may not be true.


    With the help of water and tornado, the Dragon began to float upward. The river was also sucked into a huge water column by the high-speed rotating dark clouds. With the rise of the water column, the clouds rose higher and higher. The Dragon kept shuttling through the dark clouds, showing its head, claws and tail from time to time. At this time, the sky rumbled and made a dull noise, and lightning fell from a higher level.


    The first lightning hit the dragon, and a very bright transparent dragon suddenly flashed in the dark cloud. Then there was the second lightning, and the third lightning hit directly, stronger and stronger each time. When the last flash of electric shock hit the Jiaolong, Fang Qi saw the skeleton of the Jiaolong in the depths of dark clouds, and said to himself: Kung Fu is not good, it''s over!


    Sure enough, the dragon was hit, and suddenly his body was as soft as noodles. He fell straight from the high sky, plopped into the river and splashed several feet high.


    The dark clouds in the sky were gradually dispersed by the wind, and the thunder gradually disappeared, revealing a ray of golden sunshine.


    As they stood foolishly, they saw a black rotten wood like dragon body floating in the river, sinking and floating, and floating to the southeast with the river.


    "Alas," Miao Miao sighed. Fang Qi thought she would say it was really poor. Unexpectedly, she said, "it''s fun!" Fangqi had to shake his head at her speechless. The Dragon wants to turn into a dragon and ascend to heaven. It can''t be completed in a day or two. It''s not playing games. It can''t be saved. Do it again. He has practiced for thousands of years, but he failed to turn into a dragon. Instead, he was killed by thunder. She''s also gloating, this God code man, this is.


    A troop of soldiers drove down the mountain to build the stone bridge. Just as they wanted to see the bridge, tie futu ran out of it with the eagle on his shoulder: "Sir, there is news from Shengjing. Please hurry to Shengjing!" Take out a note and pass it to Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi took over and looked. It was written by zhe BIE: "Chizhou is in danger. Please hurry back!" Miao Miao also saw the note, "how is Chizhou in danger?" If all the people were changed according to their previous plan, how could it be dangerous? Did the Uighurs attack from the sea? You know, Japanese pirates are a bad thing. If they don''t make trouble, they can''t be stable. With the help of their ship, it is not impossible to suddenly turn around to attack Chizhou.


    They hurried back to the mine and found several leaders for a temporary meeting. They left. The stall here needed someone to guard, so they nominated two commanders to be deputy generals. It''s rainy season, and Korea can''t attack. After the explanation, he came to the medical cave to promote two doctors as positive and negative officials, and took Sun Ying away from the black blind mountain to Beijing.


    Along the way, Sun Ying also asked about the Jiaolong ferry robbery. Fang Qi simply told him about it. Sun Ying said, "in fact, I also saw that the Jiaolong ferry robbery failed for a reason, because the Qi in its body is not enough to support it to float up into the air. Practice is a very complicated process. Some people can practice true wisdom without meditating all day. Usually good deeds can also be worshipped by others. If you do evil things, the turbid Qi will naturally sink, and it is difficult to rise again. "


    Sun Ying is not learning Buddhism and Taoism. He is just a Shen Jing. He also understands the truth of Qingyang and turbidity, which shows that religion is right. What people need is a heart willing to help others.


    Jiaolong has no chance to participate in this form, so it has less chance to turn into a dragon. Fang Qi thought it was very reasonable. Jiaolong was an animal. How could he think of helping others. After all, there are still too few adults like Bai Suzhen. Even if she becomes a person, she can''t live like a real person, and she has to be pressed under Leifeng Tower by the sea of France.


    Sure enough, I saw many washed down roads along the way, but the two horses didn''t take it seriously at all. They could cross it with their feet. Soon they came to Shangjing and went straight to Shengjing without entering the city. When we arrived at Shengjing, the sky had just been blackened. When we entered Shengjing, we knew that zhe BIE had rushed to Chizhou with more than 1000 cavalry.


    They hurried to Chizhou again and met a heavy rain on the way. Fang Qi asked Sun Ying to become a puppet, put on coir raincoat and hat, and chased Miao Miao in the direction they went.


    When they ran to a place called Weishan, they finally caught up with zhe BIE. It turns out that the reason why Zhebei has been staying in Shengjing is that he still has an armed task. The weapons forged by heiblind mountain are continuously transported to Shengjing. They want to escort these weapons back to Shandong. There are many conscripts, but the weapons are not enough at all. I don''t think there has been a fight in Chizhou.


    Miao Miao asked, "do you know who attacked Chizhou?"


    Zhe BIE replied, "there are several gangs of people. I heard that there are bandits and mountain bandits. There is a man and horse on the grassland who doesn''t know how to attack. There are also some Uighur soldiers and Japanese pirates."


    Fang Qi understood that this must have been agreed in advance. Taking advantage of Yue lie''s suppression of Uighur people and horses in Shandong, he took a surprise attack on Chizhou from behind, making it difficult for them to care. If yuelie and his men send troops again, the Uighurs and Japanese pirates there will reduce their pressure and rise up again. It can be said that all the tricks are exhausted. I don''t know that Chizhou is far from the original Chizhou. If Fang Qi and Miao Miao do not come to rectify Chizhou, they may know that Chizhou has been lost.


    Seeing that Fang Qi didn''t bring anyone, zhe said, "Sir, why didn''t you bring anyone? A thousand of us may not be able to beat them. "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "there are not many soldiers, but fine. How can there be many people. Their foothold is not stable, and Chizhou is still in our hands. What are you afraid of? "


    Zhe bien''s spirit perked up, hehe said with a smile and was busy flattering: "I admire your great general''s demeanor!"


    Miao Miao said, "flatterer, you''re not afraid of meat!"


    The front spy horse reported: "Sir, there is a man and horse camping in front."


    "Oh? Let''s go and have a look. " The three of Fang Qi accelerated their horses and ran out for tens of miles ahead with the exploring horse. When they climbed up the hill, they really saw a man and horse stopping by the forest at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 798

    Fang Qi heard the voices of those people and knew that they were Uighurs. The rain was too heavy and the torch couldn''t be lit at all. It''s not far from Chizhou. They probably want to rest here and fight again tomorrow. Unexpectedly, someone is watching them.


    Don''t look back. It will take a while for their own people to arrive. They asked them, "what should I do? Do you want to fight?"


    "Of course you can''t miss such a good opportunity. Kill them before they can set up a camp!" Fang Qi said it would be easier to break up these guys and clean up the rest. According to visual inspection, there are not many people, at most more than a thousand people, not many war horses, and many Japanese pirates. It can be seen that they came from the sea ferry, which was also a last resort.


    When a large number of people came up and Fang Qi quietly approached the enemy with them, only two or three hundred meters away from them, he issued an order: "kill with me!" Take off the big gun, drink and shout, "kill!" A thousand people behind him shook their lips and shouted, "kill!" Rush down the mountain.


    The Japanese pirates and Uighur soldiers were scared out of their bodies when they heard the news. Before they had time to react, they were scattered by people and horses from top to bottom. This was not a war at all, but a massacre. The rumbling thunder and the crashing rain could not cover up the miserable cry of the enemy. The occasional flash of lightning illuminated this hillside, which was almost like the battle of hell.


    Zhebei brought all cavalry. Although he could not compete with the valiant cavalry, he completely crushed these infantry. More than a thousand cavalry soldiers were like a huge meat grinder rolling down the hillside. Countless people were suddenly in a different place, or they would be trampled into meat mud by horseshoes.


    It didn''t take long. All these people were hacked to death, not even a living one. They were hacked to death regardless of whether they surrendered or not! When the people and horses were gathered up again, only seven or eight of Zhebei''s cavalry were slightly injured, and one fell down the gully and died.


    The rain stopped when it was slightly bright, but the hillside was full of dead bodies. The blood was washed down the hillside by the rain and merged into a blood river. The mountain was cut to death. Even the bodies could not be distinguished. Fang Qi asked people to cut down the trees and pile them up into a big piece. He also piled the dead bodies on the firewood pile and lit a fire to burn them. They didn''t go to Chizhou until a big fire broke out on the hillside.


    The smoke billowed and the fire was raging here. The guards of Chizhou city also found it and hurried to report to the general in the city. The guard general was overjoyed when he saw that they were carrying their own flag and ordered to open the gate to meet them.


    After they entered the city, Fang Qi saw that the walls in the city also fell and the houses collapsed. Many people slept under the eaves of others, and a big gap fell in the wall of the west gate. Then he asked the city guard, "do they still have return guns?"


    The general replied, "yes, sir, if you don''t come again, it will be dangerous."


    Huihui gun is a big guy. Even if it is transported from the grassland, it will take months. It takes more than a dozen horses, 34 carriages and 40 or 50 people to transport the guns back. I really don''t know how they got them. Do you know that it has to pass through Lincheng and Bawu prairie when it is transported from the grassland? Didn''t anyone find it?


    "Come on, show us!" He turned back and said, "let your men and horses rest for a while and eat something. Maybe we will attack soon." Zhe bien also wanted to see it, but he didn''t dare to neglect it when he heard that there was another war. He was drenched in the rain all night and asked the cavalry to put on their clothes and feed their horses.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao took off their hats and coir raincoats, followed the city guard up the city building and looked to the West. They saw a big camp thirty miles outside the city. Looking at the tents stretching for one or two miles, they knew that there were a lot of people, at least two thousand people. Less than half a mile outside the city, a half man high wooden stake was hit, which was the ground stake for placing the return gun. The recoil gun is too heavy. Without ground pile, the gun frame is easy to roll over.


    It rained heavily last night and the road was muddy. I''m afraid these people couldn''t attack for a while. Fang Qi asked the garrison general, "how many Lianzhu crossbows and siege cannons are there in the city?"


    "Lord Hui, there are thirty each. After you left, we built some more."


    "Well, let''s gather your men and horses and let''s kill them. We can''t wait for them to beat us."


    The garrison will be stunned, "gather now?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "of course, they will take the initiative to attack before they can get the news from the Uighurs."


    The two adults Fang Miao are different from ordinary people in fighting. If they didn''t have wizards, how could they easily take down the rebels in Chizhou. The garrison will go down to the city to gather people and horses. In fact, the troops in the city are not as powerful as the 1000 cavalry brought by zebel, and most of them are infantry.


    As soon as zhe BIE put down the dishes and chopsticks, Fang Qi called to gather people and horses, "zhe BIE, you take the cavalry through the Red Valley, and you must block their way back. These people, let''s stay and make dumplings. No one can let go! "


    Don''t show your teeth and want to laugh, but you don''t laugh. God knows if their troops can block the retreat. People in war know that if the front is defeated, the army will be defeated like a mountain, just like a flood. It''s not easy to use the flood as dumpling filling.


    Miao Miao said, "Zhebei, don''t show your teeth. I''ll equip you with three hundred archers, ten Beaded crossbows and ten siege cannons, and two hundred infantry. You''ve dug traps and stumbling ropes in the back, so wait to clean them up."


    Zhe bien''s eyes brightened, "get orders!" The commander led the troops out of the south gate. Honggu mountain is dozens of miles away from Chizhou City. It is the only way back to the Bawu grassland.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao simply ate something and rode to the school military field to see how they were doing. There were only two hundred guards left in the city, and all the remaining men and horses went out. It was reported that the other camp had sent troops.


    At the command of the garrison general, he also sent troops. Generally speaking, Fang Qi is unwilling to fight in this traditional way. This kind of war is a silly fight between the two armies. As long as he can win the war, it doesn''t matter what way he uses. But I can''t help it today. If they don''t send troops, the guys set up return guns to attack the city.


    Miao Miao asked Fang Qi with Ju Zheng Dao in her hand, "can I play the first array today?"


    Fang Qi smiled. "We have brought a lot of beaded crossbows and earth guns here. Don''t use them. You have to fight them."


    Miao Miao pouted. "I want to try this knife, OK?"


    "But this kind of knife is not hit right away. Why do I think it''s so funny when you fight them with this kind of knife."


    "Don''t laugh at me. I''ll kill them with this knife and fight against them!"


    Of course, Fang Qi still had to let her, "OK, OK, just fight with them with this knife. I''ll watch the war for you. I can''t fight. Say hello and we''ll fight."

 Chapter 799

    Several generals behind him laughed and Miao Miao puffed up his eyes: "smelly mouth!"


    Fangqi didn''t stop until they were near the gun rack. If they stopped at this position, they wouldn''t have a chance to set up a gun. The other side stopped half a mile away from them, and a general urged his horse forward: "who will fight?"


    Miao Miao urged his horse to come forward and pulled out the long knife: "come here, I''ll show you my knife. If you win me, this knife will be yours."


    The Mongolian general was very strong and strong. Seeing a thin white face opposite, he couldn''t help laughing wildly and took off the snowflake Axe: "I think you''re looking for death!" He swung the big board axe and cut it down. Miaomiao reached out and pinched the white horse''s neck. The horse gave a strange cry. Suddenly, the horse suddenly stopped. The excrement and urine flowed together and the four hoofs were soft.


    Meng general was caught off guard. He made his strength too strong, and the horse suddenly stopped. He couldn''t stop if he wanted to. He turned over from the horse''s head and fell down. Miao Miao immediately cut off his head, and the head rolled on the ground like a melon seed ball for more than a dozen times. The white horse came forward, opened his mouth and bit the frightened horse''s back hard. Suddenly, the horse stopped his waist and broke into two parts, and his stomach flowed all over the ground.


    The generals on both sides were stunned. It''s not a war at all. It''s killing people at the scene. This horse is also evil. He directly bit the horse. Who dares to come forward? Scared shit.


    The white horse ate like a chicken chop. Miao Miao pointed to them, "who''s coming?" Those people looked at each other, and four or five urged their horses to besiege Miao Miao. Fang Qi quit, "Ho, you shameless, you can''t beat them one by one, so you want to fight in groups? OK, I''ll play with you! " When he shot the horse, he provoked one of the soldiers to throw it out. He didn''t stab him to death, and he fell to death.


    One of the other four is the master general, and his clothes are different from others. There is a feather on the iron helmet and two fox tails on the hat. He originally wanted the four people to distract Miao Miao''s attention, wait for an opportunity to kill him and take his BMW.


    Who had expected the other party to kill another one? His own men were killed by someone without even being able to fight face to face. He was cold in his heart. He was thinking about whether to run or fight, so he heard a strange cry, which was like a tiger roaring and a dragon singing. Suddenly his crotch was soft, and his horse knelt down directly. Before he wanted to jump down from the horse, he felt that his eyes were too fast to see things, and his eyes were going to spend. Then he saw the grass and flying dust on the ground, and then he realized that his brain and body had separated.


    As soon as the Lord general died, the remaining two soldiers also rolled and crawled on the ground. Before they could escape, they were pierced by people. Fang Qi shot: "kill with me!" The soldiers haven''t woken up yet. How long will they be defeated? Also did not wait for the gong to ring to urge the horse to go back to defeat.


    Miao Miao is going to chase her. Fang Qi pulls her: "Stinky girl, stop!" Miao Miao stopped his horse, "what''s the matter?" Fang Qi said, "we don''t have to chase them. Just watch them kill. You killed two generals and didn''t get hurt, but it doesn''t mean you won''t get hurt all the time. Just let it go."


    The knife in Miao Yang''s hand, "OK, write me a special skill. This knife is really good. It''s a good knife."


    They stood by the side of the road and watched their men shoot indiscriminately with a beaded crossbow. Rows of soldiers fell down like cutting leeks. Miao Miao also shouted to have fun. It''s not Fang Qi''s willingness to kill indiscriminately, but these people don''t have a good thing. Letting them go is letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Animals are animals. As long as they come out, they will hurt people.


    Originally, he still had the heart of probation, but now he felt it was completely unnecessary. Killing them all and letting them perish was the best choice. If I hadn''t come in time, I wouldn''t know how many people would die in the city. It''s better to let the enemy die than to let their own people die.


    The battle lasted until the evening. More than 1000 soldiers were almost killed, and more than 200 prisoners were captured. Of course, these people are sent to mine and sell coolies. Anyway, they can''t live well.


    When he returned to the city to celebrate with wine, the garrison just felt that the two Han people were very powerful, but he didn''t expect them to be so powerful. Therefore, he was respectful to them at the wine table. Fang Qi asked him where the bandits on the mountain were. He replied that there was a tiger mountain in the northwest of the city. The mountain was very large and there were about 1000 bandits on the mountain.


    Fang Qi said, "well, come up the mountain with us tomorrow and kill all these mountain thieves."


    After eating the banquet, the two were arranged to rest at the magistrate''s house. There was another storm that night. Lying on the Kang, Miao Miao said, "as far as I know, those on the mountain are Han people who resist the Mongolian Yuan people. Are you so willing to kill them?"


    Fang Qi took a sip of tea, took out a dry cigarette bag and looked at her: "Miao Miao, don''t be brave next time. We''re not here to shoot Yue lie. We can make the people suffer less. "


    Miao Miao sniffed, "it doesn''t matter if you kill me. I''m just trying to be strong. Are you reasonable?"


    Fang Qi quickly surrendered, "OK, I lost, OK."


    Miao Miao looked around and said, "why don''t we go up the mountain now?"


    Fang Qi was startled. "Now the rain outside is the same as watering. You want to change something again. No! "


    "If we can get drenched, we''ll be incompetent. If you don''t go, I''ll go. I really want to be a role like outwitting Weihu mountain. Just give me a chance. "


    Fang Qi thought that if he could outwit them, at least those were Han people, and many people could die less. Then he said, "that''s good, but we have to agree that we can''t show magic powers casually, so as not to ask for trouble."


    Miaomiao happily climbed over and kissed Fang Qi on his face. They put on their clothes and hats and coir raincoats and quietly came to the stables to take the horses. Without going through the gate, they opened the corner door and felt out. It was really windy and rainy outside, and the world was chaotic again and again.


    Ride a horse in a deserted corner. The two horses shake their wings and fly straight towards the night sky. The city guards were watching in the city tower. No one noticed that two horses would fly in the city.


    The two horses soared in the air and flew towards tiger mountain. Tiger mountain is the remnant of a big green mountain and the only high mountain nearby. From a distance, you can see the mountain stronghold built close to the mountain. Without guessing, you know that the bandit leader must live at the highest place, and only the highest place may be the safest. But today, they were wrong. Even if they drill underground holes, they are not safe.


    Seeing several large houses extending from the mountain steps to the hillside, Miao Miao pointed to the house: "it seems that it should be here."


    Fang Qi said, "no, you remember we were in Huju ridge outside Jizhou city. No bandit leader has ever lived in the temple. Let''s look up. "

 Chapter 801

    Fang Qi just hugged his arm and said to the man, "your brothers are not very good. Why don''t I kill them for you?" The man hugged his fist. "Hero, please show mercy. Our brothers are like brothers and sisters. We can''t kill them."


    Miao Miao said at the same time, "well, I don''t think it''s one heart with you. Colluding with Uighurs is a bad idea given to you?"


    The second stronghold leader trembled, "brother, I also think of our stronghold."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "don''t be so troublesome. Just say whether you want us to leave. However, I can make it clear to you that your son is not suffering from an ordinary disease. It is called demon disease. Some people raise monsters in the mountain and some people want to kill your son. You understand. Let''s go. "


    The second stronghold leader right sneaked into the back of his waist and attacked Fang Qi. The man quickly stopped Fang Qi. The boss with staring eyes held Fang Qi: "hero, I''m down... My son and daughter-in-law asked you to take care of me..." a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. Fang Qi quickly stretched out his hand to point at several big holes and dragged him aside for treatment. He saw a big hole in the man''s back.


    The third stronghold leader and the fourth stronghold leader were stunned: "big brother!" When he picked up his knife and axe, Miao Miao shouted, "you are blind! Don''t look who killed your brother?! " The two talents reacted and stared at the second stronghold leader: "second brother, you are so cruel!"


    The second stronghold leader showed a ferocious face and played with the strange weapon in his hand: "don''t blame my heart for being black. He forced me. If you two follow me, I''ll give you good food, drink and entertainment."


    The two people drank angrily: "we''ll fight with you, you wolf!" Miao Shan, you''d better go to his right side with the his axe Take out Ju Zheng Dao from the back and say to the stronghold leader, "put your horse here!"


    As soon as the second stronghold leader''s right hand bounced up, a blue flame sprang up and rushed at Miao Miao. It turned out that this guy was pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger. At the beginning, he was also pretending to be afraid. At this time, he was the magic side. The two men fought with each other, not to mention that the White Bone Claw he cultivated was really powerful. The nine Yin Fire attached to the white bone claw. As soon as they touched the chrysanthemum sword, they firmly stuck it, and the Yin fire burned up along the blade.


    But he also underestimated Miao Miao. Seeing that the Yin fire burned to the handle of the knife, he could no longer rise upward. He was anxious and urged the evil Qi in his body. The Yin Fire turned into a ferocious devil and rushed towards Miao Miao. Miao Miao pinched the formula and drank: "ho!" The Yin fire quickly burned back and immediately surrounded the second stronghold leader. Miao Miao played more than a dozen times in a row, and the chrysanthemum knife in his hand rattled with white bone claws.


    The second stronghold leader howled bitterly, and the white bone claws turned into pieces of white bones, which fell off, turned into white powder and sprinkled on the ground, and then soared blue flames into the second stronghold leader. When the magic was broken, the fire of backfire immediately burst the flesh and skin burned by the second stronghold leader, revealing a white skeleton. The skeleton was staggered and paralyzed to the ground by the Yin Fire, and turned into a pile of powder, which turned into a pool of water and penetrated along the crack of the brick.


    Miaomiao made a French pose, raised the bottle in his hand, chanted words in his mouth, and the water flowing into the crack of the brick was forced out and turned into a translucent thing, which was sucked in by the bottle. Miao Miao put away the bottle and said to the frightened third stronghold leader and fourth stronghold leader, "who is going to kill your eldest brother? Now you see."


    Those two only trembled. How could they say anything. Miao Miao ignored them and came to Fang Qi and asked, "can you save it?" Seeing that the mother and son in the inner room were going to come out, he hurriedly stopped, "you can''t come out!" Close the door with your backhand. He also said to the two stronghold leaders, "go and burn some hot water, and then let someone burn two pots of charcoal fire." The two stronghold leaders got up and ran out ready to go.


    Fang Qi closed his eyes to input real Qi into the man, but when he saw his hands on the wound, the wound grew and healed like an insect. When the temperature of the house rose, the man''s temperature was also rising slowly. The two stronghold leaders knelt at the door and cried. Miao Miao was impatient: "people are not dead yet. Why are you crying? Get out!" They ran out of the yard in despair.


    Two big men came out of the dark, closed the door and blocked the door. Just now they got Miao Miao''s information and deliberately let them in, otherwise the play could not continue.


    After a while, the man slowly opened his eyes and saw Fang Qi sitting cross legged beside him with all kinds of lights. He thought he was dead and muttered, "hero, am I dead?"


    Fang Qi opened his eyes, smiled and put away his Qi: "you are also lucky. I''m the one who''s missing, or you''ll die."


    The man sat up and touched his back. It was like a nightmare. He suddenly remembered that he had been saved by the one in front of him. He fell on his knees and kowtowed: "immortal, I kowtowed to you." The knock on the ground made a loud noise.


    Fang Qi pulled him up. "I''m not an immortal, but I''m a miracle doctor."


    The woman and his son in the inner room ran out and hugged him. His son called his father directly. The woman also knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. The man said, "please kowtow to the miracle doctor. If he hadn''t saved me, we wouldn''t have met." The woman and the child also knelt down and kowtowed.


    Fang Qi said, "get up. The child is not well yet. Be careful not to catch cold again."


    The man respectfully gave Fang Qi and Miao Miao to the front seat and kowtowed again with his wife and children. Miao Miao bared his teeth, "see, you can''t stop it."


    The man said, "I want to kowtow sincerely. The miracle doctor advised us to change our evil ways and return to justice. I dare not obey." When I came to the gate of the hospital, I saw two big men stunned. The two men automatically dodged and let him out. The man opened the gate and saw the third and fourth brothers crying at the door. The small minions were also crying. He said, "I''m not dead again. What are you dying for?"


    The two stronghold masters stood up, looked left and right, and said in surprise, "brother, are you okay?"


    The man pointed to the room: "it was the miracle doctor who saved my life. Come in and I have something to tell you." He said to the minion outside the door, "go and prepare me a table of rich wine and vegetables. The sooner the better." Take the two stronghold leaders back to the main room.


    As soon as the two stronghold leaders came in, they kowtowed again: "thank you for saving our eldest brother!"


    The man said, "the miracle doctor also saved zhu''er. I want to make a golden body for the two masters and worship three incense pillars every morning and evening!"

 Chapter 802

    Fang Qi said hurriedly, "don''t do that. We haven''t died yet, let alone become immortals. Let''s not talk about it first. You can arrange things on the mountain before we go. "


    The man told the two brothers what they had come for. The two stronghold leaders were surprised. "The officers and soldiers are going to attack the mountain. Why don''t you go quickly? Let''s drop it first. " The man said, "the miracle doctor said that if we take the initiative to apologize, we can have the opportunity to make meritorious service and receive awards."


    Although the bandits are also fierce, it depends on who they are compared with. Fighting with the regular army is undoubtedly killing themselves with eggs and stones. The stronghold leader nodded and said, "since you two have shown us a clear way, let''s go to Chizhou City to apologize."


    The axe man said, "if you want to kill us, won''t you throw yourself into the net?"


    Fang Qi smiled. "Although the three stronghold leaders can rest assured, Fang is not talented. He has some skills in Chizhou City and can still speak." He asked someone to write a prescription with paper and pen and gave it to them. "The three take this prescription to the city guard. They will be kind to you."


    Someone brought wine and vegetables. The man asked them to sit down, picked up the jar, poured it down and offered a toast: "God doctor, the dog still depends on you to save his life. It''s very difficult for me to come here. As the old saying goes, "there are three ways to be unfilial, and no future generations are great. I don''t want this single seedling to make any more mistakes."


    Fang Qi waved to him. The man stretched out his hand and let him take a pulse: "God doctor, I''m healthy and have no problem."


    Miao Miao said, "you hit Shaozi and let you change your life for you. You just need to go to another room and there will be ten sons when you hit. When you take the initiative to surrender, the miracle doctor will naturally save your son for you. "


    The man was surprised, "really?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "it has been changed for you. Although you respect your wife like a guest, your wife has only two sons and one daughter in her life; Add another room. "


    The man looked puzzled. "My wife and I are helping each other. How can we abandon and marry a bride?"


    The two stronghold leaders advised, "these two masters have made it very clear that if you have ten sons, your family will prosper and you will not abandon your sister-in-law. What''s the big brother saying?"


    When the woman heard it in the room, she came out and fell on her knees with a plop. "What the two immortals said is very true. I am willing to continue two women for my husband!" They had no quarrel and had a good talk with their hands.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao ate several bowls of wine, gave them a detailed explanation, and said goodbye with a fist: "remember, three, don''t make mistakes!" The three stronghold leaders sent each other down the mountain until they couldn''t see four people.


    The rain has stopped outside, a crescent moon is exposed in the clouds, the clear light is scattered all over, the mountains and forests are solemn, and the air is filled with wet water vapor. They turned over and mounted the horse. The two horses immediately spread their wings and jumped into the sky.


    The next day, when the sun was three poles high, Fang Qi and Miao Miao got up. Outside, zhe BIE was in a hurry. "Adults, soldiers have been waiting for a long time." Fang Qi said, "you start first. We''ll catch up with you after breakfast."


    Zhe bien didn''t know what the plan was. He went out and called people out of the city. He saw a team of people down tiger mountain after he had just left for more than a mile. He quickly asked his men to spread their feet. After watching it for a long time, he wondered, "what''s going on?" He saw that the opposite side was holding a white flag, and the first few men all unloaded their armor, swords and swords.


    When the archers and cavalry swords came out of their scabbards, Ji Shangxian was like a great enemy one by one. Zhe bien waved to stop them: "don''t put arrows, see what''s going on with them."


    The team came to a place more than ten meters away from them and stopped. The leading man turned over and dismounted, holding a white cloth in his hands and said in a high voice, "all brothers of tiger mountain have come to ask the officers and soldiers of Chizhou City to surrender!" All the others got off their horses and knelt down.


    Someone went to get the white cloth from the man. There was a note on the white cloth. Zhe bien took it over and smiled: "it''s Lord Fang''s handwriting. How dare you not follow it." Turn over and dismount, come to the man and help him with your own hands. "You can know the current affairs, but you are also a hero. Let the brothers get up." Turn around and let them collect their weapons. More than two thousand cavalry and soldiers came forward, collected their weapons and escorted them into the city.


    When the general in the city saw that zhebe was weak, he brought back all the bandits in tiger mountain. He wondered that he couldn''t, so he opened the gate and let them in.


    But he said to the three stronghold leaders, "since you take the initiative to surrender, let''s listen to how our adults send you down." Take the three to the prefecture magistrate to meet Fang Qi and Miao Miao. At this time, they were eating slowly. When they heard that zhe BIE had brought people to see him, Miao Miao deliberately said to the nearby magistrate, "how can zhe BIE come back so soon? Let him in."


    Zhe bien came in with the three stronghold leaders and said with an arched hand, "Congratulations, sir. The people of tiger mountain have abandoned the stronghold. Please come down."


    Fang Qi said, "well, since you are willing to give up the secret and turn to the light, you can take credit." Turning his head, he asked Zhizhou, "adults, should I reward a small official to make contributions to the country, so as to show the magnanimity that the great sweat can accommodate the world?"


    Zhizhou has ever been praised like this by Fang Qi? Knowing that it was just an excuse for adults, he hurriedly echoed and said, "follow the example of the previous dynasty. Naturally, it is also necessary to be granted an official. Although adults make a decision, it is."


    The three stronghold leaders just came in and didn''t dare to look up. They heard Fang Qi''s voice. They looked up and saw that they were the two of them. They were elated and knelt down together and kowtowed: "we are willing to work for our country, even if we die!"


    Fang Qi said, "well, you''ve made a good start for the green heroes behind you. I''ll make you a centurion. How about the two behind you being centurions?"


    Where would the three think of such a good thing? They knelt down and kowtowed and thanked endlessly. Miao Miao added, "although it''s your post of commander, if you can''t abide by your duties wholeheartedly, you should also abide by the laws and regulations in the army and be dismissed. Do you understand?"


    The man hugged his fist and said, "I understand the humble position."


    Fang Qi said, "well, farewell, you take them to dinner. After dinner, you reorganize people and horses, distribute military uniforms and weapons, and practice in the military field. We''ll go and have a look later." He said, "leave your wife and children here. I''ll see your son when I have time."


    He went out with him, and the magistrate was also an arch hand. "Two adults, Hejie, when you come, you will get rid of the difficulties in the state of Chi.


    Miaomiao smiled and said to himself, who cares about her praise? As long as she doesn''t struggle for life and death, it''s OK.


    Everything in the city is complicated, and it''s not easy to know the state. The two adults are here to supervise. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to relax a little. He leaves and goes out to settle the people in the city.


    There was no one around. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao, "how do these people settle down?" Chizhou City is a key pass for grassland to enter the Central Plains and Northeast China. It is dry for most of the year. Therefore, there is no moat when building the city, so there is no danger to defend. When the enemy comes, it will directly threaten the city.

 Chapter 803

    Miao Miao said, "in my opinion, the city can''t be moved. It''s better to dig out a moat while there are many people now, and see if there is water on it to divert water into the river. If you go to build an earth city between the two mountains, you can at least have a buffer zone. At the foot of the mountain in the east of the city, an earth stockade is also built to guard Chizhou. You can refuse in front and retreat in back. Three legs are better than one leg. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "OK, this plan is wonderful. Let''s do it." They went to find the city guard and Zhebei, and then found the craftsmen in the city. They went out of the city and inspected the vicinity of xiachizhou city. There is the largest stream in the tiger mountain in the northwest, but this stream flows into the river to the East, which is not a problem to lead to Chizhou. It is also a large stream to gather the other streams along the way to Chizhou. Then it flows into Heisha lake from the southeast, which can solve the problem of river circulation in the moat.


    When they came back, they went to see that the soldiers who asked for surrender had changed into military uniforms and numbers, which was completely the lineup of the regular army. Send these people and 2000 people to excavate the moat and upstream and downstream rivers.


    During this period, Fang Qi and his colleagues went to the foot of the mountains on both sides to have a look. They asked people to design Tucheng and tuzhai. It is also a small plain. The land is the silt from the flood stroke on the mountain. It is very fertile and forms swamps with springs. If cultivated, it will be a good place to grow crops. He told Zhizhou to arrange the relocation of some herdsmen to cultivate here.


    These things were left to them to do. Fang Qi and Miao Miao took more than 500 bodyguards to Lin Cheng to find out how Lin Cheng put Ali''s men and horses in.


    Soon he arrived at the forest city. When the guards saw that it was their own people, they quickly opened the city gate and let them in. Fang Qi and them came to the city master''s apartment. As soon as the fat man saw Fang Qi and others, he immediately knew that it had been committed and knelt down and begged for mercy: "Sir, spare your life. It''s not that I am willing to let them in, but that they sneaked into the city as herdsmen to bully me. If you dare to report, they will kill the herdsmen in the city, There are not many guards in the city, and I will not offend them. "


    Miao Miao sneered: "what a high sounding speech. If you say so, you will not only have no sin, but make contributions?"


    The fat man was too scared to answer. Miao Miao shouted, "come on, take the owl and show it to the public!" A few people came in and pushed the city master out. A large number of herdsmen had gathered outside the tent. The yogi came to the front: "please stay under the sword!" Quickly came to the tent, "two adults, although the city Lord is guilty, his sin does not kill him. In my opinion, it''s better to remove him from his position and let him be an ordinary man. "


    Fang Qi said, "the great master is right. Come and change the post of city master, so that the city keeper will see me in the future!"


    When the garrison came in, Fang Qi asked in detail how many garrisons there were in the city. He replied that there were only 1000 people. The people who fought against alibugo had killed more than 300 people, leaving less than 600.


    Fang Qi said to Zhebei, "you sent two people with my warrant to transfer Chizhou city guards to garrison here, and let the governor and a group of aides come here." Another pointed to the garrison general, "you should rectify the troops quickly and hand over with Chizhou general without error!" The garrison will not disobey orders and take orders.


    Two days later, all the people and horses of Chizhou came together. Together with the governor of Chizhou and the city guarding generals, they came to meet Fang Qi. Fang Qi told them that Lincheng is a city of grassland. There are too few Han people here. Now we should carry out sinicized reclamation and farmland cultivation in this city to consolidate the city. As for the relocation of Han people to Lincheng, it is a hindsight. The governor of Lincheng was appointed as the governor of Lincheng. Of course, he was promoted to a higher level. Although the preliminary work is difficult, in order to stabilize Chizhou, Lincheng naturally has to make great efforts to renovate it. We can''t let Ali''s people come and go as they like their own backyard.


    As for chizheng, it''s a great achievement for him to defend the city. For such people, no matter who they are, Fang Qi will put them in great importance.


    After arranging everything here, Fang Qi Miaomiao takes Miaomiao back to Chizhou. Lincheng is different from all cities. The city Lord is a little nepotism of imperial relatives and relatives. The city will be controlled by the city Lord. The garrison from the forest city will be demoted by one level, and take people to build the Earth City in the West. The earth stockade in the East is guarded by the third and fourth stockade leaders of tiger mountain. People and horses on both sides also reorganize each other. Neither Mongolian nor Han people can lead their original team, so it is easy to mutiny and so on.


    After the Zhizhou and Shoucheng generals left, the new Zhizhou and aides were selected in the city, and the Shoucheng generals were transferred from Shengjing to defend the city here. When everything is settled properly, Fang Qi and Miao Miao let zhe BIE''s bodyguards return to Shandong.


    Zhebei reluctantly left, and Fang Qimiao and Miao returned to Shengjing. The little old man Zhang Taibao and the puppet are still here. While eating wine, Fang Qi asked Zhang Taibao, "where are you willing to go? If you are willing to stay, I will arrange a position for you."


    Zhang Taibao was surprised: "Sir, are you leaving?"


    Fang Qi said, "there will be a big battle soon. It won''t be long. We need to go back to Shandong. The disorderly army in Yishan must be eliminated. What about the black blind mountain? It is said that there is no peace there. Japanese pirates and Korean people always go to harass. "


    Although they can harass, it doesn''t mean they can attack on a large scale. The stone city built on the black blind mountain can be safe. Then he asked, "you''re talking about Japanese ninjas. There are 500 soldiers there. Don''t be afraid of them."


    Suddenly someone outside asked for a meeting, but it was tiefudu''s eldest son. The child came to Fang Qi and knelt down: "Sir, the boy is willing to stay in stone city with his father!" Hand over a roll of paper. Fang Qi and Miao Miao look through it. It turns out that after they left. The Japanese pirates constantly sent ninjas and Koryo to attack stone city by boat. Although the number was small, they camped like a few flies, which was very annoying.


    During this period, Iron Pagoda showed its true skill. Originally, Iron Pagoda was a old fellow who had never hidden a secret. He used to follow the old iron head and cast weapons for the whole country. Later, seclusion was forgotten by others and played a great role in killing ninjas and Koryo.


    According to the child, his grandfather was also a senior general of the state of Jin. Tiger like father like son, and iron pagoda is the old fellow who is trained under the old iron head. But it just fade away from the people''s vision with the death of the Golden State.


    Miao Miao looked at the child and said, "are you going to defend the city when you are young? What Kung Fu can you do? "


    The child was only fourteen or five years old, but he was not timid at all. He hugged and said, "the big husband should die on the battlefield. Wait and see!" He stood up and played boxing in the room. Fang Qi was overjoyed, "very good! Since you have such ambition, I''ll teach you some tricks. " He came forward and punched. This is a simplified Shaolin Hongquan. It opens and closes very fiercely.

 Chapter 804

    The child practiced the move once, knelt down and kowtowed: "master!"


    Fang Qi was stunned. "No, I''ll only teach you one move." Miao Miao smiled endlessly. Zhang Taibao also said with a smile: "the child is smart. Adults can take it."


    Fang Qi also liked the child and said, "well, I''ll be your teacher. You lead the way. I''m going to see your grandpa. " Several people followed the child to the iron house. When Mrs. iron saw her son coming back, she said angrily, "where have you been? Your grandfather was just looking for you. " Seeing Fang Qi and others, he quickly said, "please sit down for a moment." I went down to prepare tea.


    The old fellow came out of the room. "Iron baby, you... A few adults please sit down."


    Fang Qi sat down. "Your iron baby is smart. I only taught him one move, and he called me master. He''s going to guard the border with his father, you know? "


    The old fellow was not surprised. "This kid is quarrelling with me. I haven''t made up my mind yet." When I was his age, I had already joined the army and fought. "


    "In that case, do you agree with him?" Miao Miao asked.


    The old fellow nodded: "when a man is strong, he can be a good thing for the country to defend the frontier. This matter is about to be discussed with the adults in the city. When the rainy season is over, we will move to stone city and the family will be reunited. "


    Fang Qi was overjoyed: "very good. If so, I''ll order tie futu to be promoted as the master of the stone city." Let iron baby bring paper and pen to write a book to cover the golden waist card to the old fellow, "you take it, let the guard read in public, where the soldiers will listen to the command of Iron Pagoda." He also wrote a dispatch order to mobilize 500 soldiers back to Beijing. These people were spies originally trained for Zongzheng''s house. Of course, they can''t be left in heiblind mountain.


    The rainy season came out a few days later. The iron family came to leave. Fang Qi sent a team to escort the iron family to heiblind mountain to meet with tie futu. After settling down here, the military affairs were reorganized and the former deputy general was promoted to the main post. He also went to Fuzhou and Danzhou for a few days. After confirming that there was no problem, he left Shengjing with Zhang Taibao and the puppets and took the three state capitals of Dading Prefecture, Jianzhou Prefecture and Bei''an Prefecture.


    Of course, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are not for sightseeing, but don''t trust the Uighurs here. These guys are scattered people from Dingzhou. They haven''t moved for so long. As soon as they arrived, they exchanged these people with several other state capitals, and sent 2000 people from these people to Yunzhou to fight with Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe.


    These guys have nothing to do here all day. It must not be a problem to keep fat and strong. He also wrote a letter asking Chizhou to mobilize 1000 Han soldiers to fill the three states, so that they can restrict each other.


    The three states are close to the sea, and the Uighurs are stationed here. Fang Qi is very worried. He was temporarily transferred here because he was afraid that they would threaten Yanjing city. Now he is in great trouble, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore.


    From Bei''an state to Juan state eastward, the people and horses of Juan state and Luo state were mobilized, crossed the Great Wall to Jizhou and beigukou, and reached shunzhou downward. All the garrison people and horses were adjusted along the way, and finally entered Yanjing city.


    The first thing to go back to the city was to visit Yelv Kailan at the Jiumen governor''s house. When Yelv saw them, he was very happy: "Lord Fang, Lord Miao, you two have made great achievements. Yue lie came here a few times ago and kept talking about that you can calm the world." Please sit down and order someone to serve tea.


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "as soon as we entered the city, we came to see adults. Unexpectedly, we put on two high hats." Everyone laughed. Miao Miao asked people to present gifts and his entourage carried several large boxes of gifts.


    Miao Miao said, "these are all gifts they gave adults, so we brought them."


    Naturally, jerud did not believe, "you two are in power. They are flattering you. What do you have to do with me. Since you give it to me, I''ll accept it. " He ordered people to accept gifts and gift lists, and put wine and banquet on the cloth for entertainment.


    Mrs. Tidu took the children out to see them, and they saluted the princess again. Mrs. Tidu smiled and said, "you two adults are very polite. My son will come out to see the excitement when he hears you talking." The maid took the child in her arms, and the child''s eyes turned around, looking very clever. Seeing Fang Qi holding out his little hand to hug, Fang Qi hugged him, "ah, this child is kissing us." But when the child saw Miao Miao stretch out his hand again, Miao Miao sneered: "look, who is this kissing with!" Everyone laughed.


    Miao Miao took out a big east pearl and said, "madam, I don''t have anything good. This will be a gift." The bead was originally given by Yue lie. Now it''s no longer needed. It''s a burden to put it around. It''s better to be a good man.


    Madam is a royal family. She doesn''t know the value of this thing. She is busy trying to refuse, "how can we accept such a valuable thing?"


    Fang Qi said, "there is no reason to take back the things sent out. Madam, you''d better take them." Also took out a bead, which was a gift from Xiao Jinxiang. "Miao Miao took something bigger. I''m sorry to hide it again." These two beads are priceless treasures. It''s hard for my wife to push them off. She ordered people to accept them and return them.


    He talked with Yelv about the city, but it was safe in the city. The imperial palace built by monk Zicong has not been completely completed. With the buildings in the city, I''m afraid it will take about a year or two.


    As soon as he came out of the governor''s house, he ran into Lord Yu bu. As soon as the dead fat man saw them, he immediately turned over and dismounted and bowed: "Sir, you''re looking forward to coming back. Hurry up and follow me to Zongzheng''s house."


    Miao Miao said discontentedly, "even prisoners will have time to relax. We have just returned to the city. We can''t even return home. Are you going to take us to Zongzheng mansion?"


    Yu Bu smiled, "Sir, this is a good thing. It''s not too late to go home after going to Zongzheng''s house."


    They had no choice but to follow them to Zongzheng''s house. As soon as they entered Zongzheng''s house, they saw four glittering characters with a large plaque "mirror hanging high" hanging above the lobby. They understood from the inscription below that it was Kublai Khan''s handwriting.


    Yu Bu said, "this is made and sent back by Da Han. I also want to promote adult Miao as zhaluhuachi and deputy." Miao Miao had no official title, but now he finally has a big black hat.


    Looking at Yu Bu''s salivating face and flattering face, he knew that the boy was going to ask for a prize, so he took out a hundred Liang gold ticket and threw it on his face, "take it to tea." Xi''s Yu Bu quickly caught him and thanked him: "thank you, Lord Miao!" He turned back to Fang Qi and said He Xi.


    Fang Qi was also drunk and touched out a hundred Liang gold ticket, "your boy has a full bowl! I''ll eat at your house tomorrow! "

 Chapter 805

    Yu bule couldn''t close his mouth. "It''s easy to say. I''ll go to my house right away. I''ll certainly prepare the most sumptuous banquet to entertain the two adults." Fang Qi waved his hand. "Forget it, we''ve just eaten. You can pick beautiful words." Two people came out from behind the hall and saluted: "my Lord!"


    Miao Miao was surprised when he saw that he was the head and deputy leaders of the Dao soldier team. "Hey, you came back early?" The two men replied, "it was arranged by this Yubu adult to come a few days early."


    Fang Qicai knew that Yu Bu was not only extorting gold, but also coming to report good news, so he said, "Yu Bu, you are wronged."


    Yu Bu smiled. "I knew adults wouldn''t blame me, so I came to congratulate Xi." Ho, this boy needs to be a cicada monkey. He knows he can climb along the pole. However, these swordsmen have solved many problems. It should be noted that Zongzheng''s house is almost all Mongolian Yuan people. It''s very inconvenient for Fang Qi to do anything. Of course, it''s better to train self-employed people.


    Fortunately, Yu Bu will not crowd out the people brought by Fang Qi. The Menghan family, this is what Kublai Khan said. Naturally, he will not deliberately crowd out. Fang Qi won''t specially assign more of these personnel. It''s all up to Yu bu. After all, he has lived in the capital for a long time and is very familiar with the affairs of the Yamen. It''s easier for him to handle Fang Qi.


    After inspecting their own territory in Zongzheng''s house, Fang Qi and Miao Miao returned to their own Guangji hall. As soon as they returned to the gate of guangjitang, they were seen by yunmo with sharp eyes and ran out in amazement: "ah, the second master is back!"


    Caiyun purple chrysanthemum also ran out, one by one with colorful flowers and butterflies flying around them. Zheng Yuyi and lingxu Taoist aunt also came out to salute. Invite them into the inner hall to sit down and serve them with fragrant tea.


    Fang Qi asked Zheng Yuyi, but she came with Yue lie. Taoist lingxu felt like seeing her three female disciples again. After living in the city for several months, I didn''t expect Fang Qimiao to come back.


    Miao Miao saw the three girls dressed like this and bluffed: "what did I tell you before I left? Do you have the courage to dress up like this? "


    The three girls puffed up their mouths. Yunmo was bolder and said, "they just looked at the second master coming back, so they tossed. Otherwise, we would only wear Taoist robes. Who knows we are women."


    Fang Qi said, "forget it, clouds want clothes and flowers. Who doesn''t want to be beautiful. Remember what the second master said. Never be careless. " The three agreed, went in and changed into Taoist robes and came out.


    Although he changed his Taoist robe, he was also a beautiful and handsome little Taoist, but at least two people could feel more at ease. When asked about the business, yunmo said his eyebrows were flying. He said that the business was booming and he was tired every day.


    Fang Qi originally wanted to open a medicine shop and make a living by himself. He didn''t want to let the three girls do it. His business is very good. It''s really unexpected. I''m afraid it has something to do with his being a zaluhuachi. He occupies an important position. Which official in the city can''t come to flatter?


    They worked hard all the way, and many brain cells died. They both felt tired, so they confessed that they wanted to go home. The girls left only Caiyun and Ziju, and the others went home with them. As soon as the second uncle returned, the whole house was a sensation. Everyone was grinning and happy. Everyone knew that the two gods of wealth had returned. It was strange to be unhappy.


    That Xiaoxiu and Yanxing are very happy, but they can''t intervene in serving the two masters. They can only serve outside and want to wait for the master to come out and offer hospitality. Who knows, they waited until the evening. They didn''t get up until it was almost midnight.


    Fang Qi looked down at the two people standing under the eaves of the corridor. It was Xiao Xiu and Yan Xing who asked, "Hey, what are you doing standing here?" They quickly stood up and knelt down, "we are going to greet you, but we don''t dare to disturb your dream, so we have to stand here and wait."


    Fang Qi sat down in the chair, let them get up and held one in one hand: "silly, can you stand here in such a cold night? Look at the cold hands. Go and have a rest. "


    When they left, Miao Miao looked at their backs and said, "these two people are a pair." When yunmo heard the news, he came out to serve tea. He looked bleary eyed. Fang Qi waved his hand, "go to sleep. Don''t pay attention to us. We have enough sleep. Just sit here." Yunmo goes back.


    Fang Qi said, "I haven''t been home for more than half a year. I''m a lot rusty. It''s like coming to someone else''s house."


    Miao Miao sat on Fang Qi''s leg, half of his arm around Fang Qi''s shoulder, "so, we can''t work so hard. We should feel the warmth of our next home." Suddenly, he stood up and walked out, "who is flying in the sky? This is an important place in the capital, and he is not afraid of anti-aircraft guns to shoot them down!"


    When they saw that the two men were going to jump on the roof of the house, they couldn''t help but see that they were sneaking up the street behind the governor?!


    The two men jumped off the roof with their front feet. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also jumped behind them. They couldn''t find it. However, before the two shadows entered the room, a man suddenly jumped out of the other room. The two people suddenly appeared. The man was also frightened and returned to fight with him.


    This man''s Kung Fu is very good. The two are fighting hard, and one can''t beat him. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stick behind the pillar and look rare. When did the governor''s house hide an expert? But I thought, the world is in such a mess. As the commander of the nine gates, if no one came to protect him, wouldn''t he be slaughtered every minute?


    As soon as they saw that they could not attack for a long time, they took out a soft sword from under their ribs to attack left and right. The means were very cruel, but the man who suddenly appeared was not moved at all. As soon as he shook, the objects in his waist clattered and rang, it was an iron grasp at both ends.


    Few people can use this thing, but it is a sharp weapon against swords. When they catch it at both ends, the two people are immediately caught. Both soft swords are kicked down by the man, and then they come forward and kick out. Fang Qi is surprised that all the people in the mansion are dead after such a big noise here? Why didn''t anyone get up? Suddenly he felt bad. He thought that Miao Miao shot faster than him. When he weighed Fang Qi''s wrist, several silver needles flew out. The silver needle was invisible, silent, castrated and urgent, and immediately hit the man who caught both ends.


    Miao Miao said to him in his mind, "go in and see the governor''s family. I''ll clean up this man here!"


    Fang Qi turned around and went into the inner house. As soon as he arrived at the inner house hall, he felt cool overhead. He looked up and was scared to death.

 Chapter 806

    However, there was a python coiled on the arch beam of the hall. The Python''s head was raised, its mouth was open, and it was tightening with all its strength. There were bursts of wind in the whole room. Fang Qi saw that it was a shapeless thing. It didn''t look so terrible. He just saw it suddenly and felt thrilling.


    Fang Qi stretched his two fingers and recited the formula in his mouth. His two fingers popped out, and two red lights directly hit the Python''s eyes. The eye is the seedling of the heart. If you take its two eyes, the person who is put as a demon will be broken and transformed into a form. Once the form is broken, the person hidden in the dark will show his birth form.


    Sure enough, the python disappeared as soon as it touched the light spot. At the same time, a bald Lama sitting cross legged at the door of the bedroom also showed his figure. Fang Qi wanted to laugh as soon as he saw the Lama. He saw that the tattooed giant snake had been pierced two big holes on the Lama''s exposed shoulder. The Lama was unaware of it.


    Fang Qi knew that the Lama must have been possessed of magic. He twisted two red lights and bounced them towards the Lama''s eyes. Unexpectedly, as soon as the red light point touched the Lama, it was blocked by the prohibition outside and was not allowed to enter for a moment. As soon as Fang Qi was urged by Zhenli, the red light burst through the forbidden cover and disappeared into the Lama''s eyes.


    This time the Lama couldn''t stand it. The evil Qi in his body was gone. Fang Qi stepped out and grabbed the Lama with a violent hand, so he dragged it out. However, as soon as his hand touched the Lama, he felt that it was wrong, but he felt that the hand was entangled by a cold thing. Shu Er stretched out to his eyes. It was the transformed python, but the python was no longer as large as before, and it was as thick as an arm.


    As soon as the python wrapped his arm, Fang Qi grabbed the Lama and pinched two holes. The Lama suddenly flashed a gray light and turned into a stone statue and couldn''t move any more. Although Fang Qi didn''t know what magic it was, he also knew the power of the magic. As soon as he urged Qi, the python statue wrapped around his arm broke and fell to the ground.


    Fang Qi dashed into the bedroom. He saw a Lama sitting cross legged in the air, with gray light all over. He pinched the Dharma formula with his hands. A wisp of ghost slowly rose from the bed. It was the ghost of Lord Yelu. Fang Qi couldn''t think more. As soon as he shook his sleeve, several red light spots attacked the Lama.


    This red light spot is the fusion of Zhiyang Qi and medicinal Qi in Fang Qi''s body. He has tasted herbs all over Baitou Valley and has gathered the pure Qi of herbs. Not all herbs are harmless to people. Fang Qi didn''t poison him, just because he already had detoxification Qi. However, if this thing hits the Lama outside, the Lama will break the magic Qi. It can be seen that the terror of the fusion of Yang and medicine Qi can''t be resisted even if the Lama has magic.


    Dozens of red light spots attacked the Lama, and the Lama didn''t dare to carry them. As soon as the yellow light shone in front of him, a ban was imposed. Unfortunately, he underestimated the red spot. Dozens of light spots shot through the light spots and didn''t enter the Lama''s body. The Lama found that it was too late. He fell out of the air and fell into a dog to eat shit.


    The extracted ghost of the governor was out of control and retracted into the cavity again. Fang Qi stepped forward and kicked the tip of his foot on the Lama''s vertebra. The Lama couldn''t move immediately and was paralyzed on the ground.


    Fang Qi went to the bed and lifted the curtain. He saw two adults and a child as if they were dead. Fortunately, the wife and the child were just confused and couldn''t wake up for a while, but Yelu Tidu needed some means to appease his soul. Fang Qi twisted his hands, and two light blue flames poured in from Yelu''s Tianling acupoint and Shu Shan. When the flame didn''t enter, he withdrew his hand and dragged the Lama out.


    When he came to the front yard, Miao Miao disappeared and contacted Miao Miao''s idea, he knew that she had gone to the northwest. Carrying the Lama to his room, he heard that as soon as the light in the governor''s house was on, someone carrying a lantern said, "it''s strange. I just had a dream and saw someone fighting in our house." Another said, "hurry up and have a look everywhere!"


    Fang Qi found a house in the northwest and jumped down, but when he saw the lights in the house, someone shouted, "who''s out there!" Miao Miao said, "open the door and let him in. I''m alone." Someone opened the door to let Fangqi in.


    This room is not big. The one lying on the ground is not a Lama, but a Japanese warrior. This person has a ferocious face and is now subdued by Miao Miao. It seems that Miao Miao is interrogating this person. Throw the Lama on the ground, "there is another Lama who has turned into a stone statue and can''t move."


    The two men in black are two Han people, one old and one young. The other party holds a fist: "you are Lord Fang Qifang."


    Fang Qi waved his hand, "don''t be polite. Who are you and why do you go to the governor''s house?"


    The middle-aged man said, "our teachers and disciples protect master Zicong. The master said that the governor was in trouble tonight and asked us to rescue him. The master said, "the two of Fang Miao have returned to the capital. I''m afraid we can''t deal with them. Let''s go to Fang Fu."


    Fang Qi bared his teeth, "this bald donkey is accurate." Asked Miao Miao, "did you find anything?"


    Miao Miao: "he is a warrior of Cang Shiyuan family. He has been in the city for some days. He just started today. I don''t know what it means." He kicked the Lama''s acupoints and began to examine the Lama. Fang Qi found a chair to sit down and smoke.


    It turned out that the Lama didn''t know how the Khenpo of the Huguo temple was arranged, but let them do it tonight. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and felt that it was a deliberate game in order to attract their attention. Otherwise, it''s such a coincidence. They just came back and it happened.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao had made up their mind when they had a pair of eyes. He returned to the house and whistled at the night sky. Soon the two horses came running. Miao Miao put the Lama and samurai on his horse, turned back and said, "you two also follow us to Zongzheng mansion."


    The two men''s faces changed greatly. As soon as they shook their hands and threw something, they wanted to escape. However, how could their Kung Fu escape from Fang Qi and Miao Miao? They grabbed the acupoints one by one, mounted their horses and went straight to Zongzheng''s house.


    When he arrived at Zongzheng''s house, a team of swordsmen came out to take over the four thieves. It''s also a coincidence that Yu Bu seems to count that something will happen tonight. He hasn''t come home yet and is still working in the house. The four men were handed over to Yu BU for interrogation. They only looked at the interrogation results.


    Yu Bu is worthy of being a villain in interrogation. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are thrilled and admire the ferocity of his means. When the two men in black were examined, Yu Bu took out a knife to cut the man in black''s head cover and tore it down, revealing the towering inside the mask.


    As soon as they saw the face behind the mask, their faces suddenly changed. Fang Qi picked up Yu Bu, popped up three prohibitions to close the channel, followed Miao Miao and immediately moved out of the room.

 Chapter 807

    As soon as they got out of the house, there was an earth shaking bang, and the two suicide bombers opened a big hole in the whole house. Dust, bricks and tiles flew everywhere.


    Fang Qi got up from the ground with a disheartened face and stared at the bombed mess in a daze. In other words, he never thought that everything had so cleverly deceived him and Miao Miao''s eyes. The two bombers made it clear that they were coming for them, but they foolishly followed the thief, which is really ironic. Fortunately, they are still practitioners who have been promoted to level 10. They were almost blown up just now!


    The two bombers just now were not puppets, but really two living people. They were central plains people disguised as Japanese ninjas. They didn''t seem to make any difference. Otherwise, they couldn''t have deceived them, but it was their self righteousness that made their opponent''s explosion almost succeed.


    Yu Bu coughed violently and got up from the ground. The boy was also miserable. His hat flew and his clothes were broken. His face was like black faced Li Kui. The boy sat on the ground and laughed. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at him like a monster.


    When he finished laughing, he said, "Oh, it''s a big life to follow the two adults, or I''ll die early. I''ll find a life."


    Fang Qi angrily wanted to kick him. "Our house was blown up. Do you have the face to say that?!"


    Yu bugong arched his hand: "two adults, I can see that someone is trying to make trouble with you. Bombing Zongzheng''s house is not the theme." He saw it thoroughly and said the key of the matter in one word.


    Fortunately, they interrogated the key criminals in a separate heavy prison cell. The heavy prison cell is a place surrounded by several high walls. The wall is at least one foot and five high. It''s just according to gossip. Even if someone attacks Zongzheng''s house, he may not be able to get out. But the noise was so loud that almost the whole Yanjing city felt the vibration. The swordsmen came to put out the fire one after another. After the meeting, the governor''s house sent people to ask what happened.


    Fang Qi, Miao Miao and Yu Bu were taken to the front to wash and put on clean clothes. Then they rode with the officer to the governor''s house to report. Lord yeld received them in the small hall. Although he was all right, he didn''t look well.


    Yu Bu told the whole story again. During the interrogation just now, the Lama and the samurai had made it very clear. They pointed out the matter before and after, pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. After hearing this, Yelv''s face changed even more. Then he realized that the cause was his family. If Fang Qi and Miao Miao hadn''t come to rescue him, he might have died long ago.


    The four men were silent for a while, and the governor asked how many houses had collapsed in Zongzheng''s house. Yu Bu said, "not much. Only one heavy prison was bombed. Fortunately, no one was injured." He stroked his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Fang Qi quickly points his acupoints, and Yu Bu''s fat body has fallen on the chair. Yelv quickly called someone to carry Yu Bu into the nearby lounge. Fang Qi pinched and touched him for a while, conditioned his Qi and blood, and Yu Bu fell asleep.


    When he came out, he was walking around the hall with his hands on his back. When he saw them coming out, he asked, "is there no big deal?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "nothing. He just moved the organs of the earthquake. It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Yelv sorted out his clothes and hats and respectfully bowed to them: "Yelv is not talented, so he asked them to help." They quickly returned the salute, and Fang Qi said, "Sir, this is a plan of killing three birds with one stone. One wants to kill you, the other is to kill me, and the third is to blow up Zongzheng''s house. I am deeply ashamed! "


    Yelv hurriedly comforted, "it''s not your fault. If it were someone else, my life would have died. Where can I see you talking alive. It''s just that I''m quite depressed. I''ve bought some dishes. Let''s talk while eating. Let''s surprise you. "


    While they were talking, the servants had brought wine and vegetables on the table. After running around in the middle of the night, they were so frightened that they really felt hungry. They sat down and pushed a glass with Lord yeld for drinking.


    Miao Miao said, "if the lamas are not eliminated, the capital will be restless. Along the way, they stir up trouble everywhere, making trouble openly and secretly, just to make trouble and seize the opportunity to usurp power. "


    Yelu deeply thought, "Your Majesty Khan has been on guard for a long time, but now the most important thing is to deal with ALI Buge. You can''t tear your face with the Uighurs. As long as Ali Buge is defeated, Yang Lian Zhenjia can''t jump for long. A knife on the beginning of forbearance. Although it''s uncomfortable, I have to bear it. "


    Fang Qi touches the wine and touches the cup with Yale. "My excellency, originally I also want to go to Shandong to help the great princess''s Royal Highness to clean up the army at an early date, but now it seems that we can''t get away from it for a while."


    Yelv put down his glass. "Yes, I just wanted to tell you about it. Yanjing city looks calm on the surface. In fact, the dark tide is surging. I don''t know when something big will happen. You two are not in the capital. Yu Bu and I really can''t deal with these things. "


    Fang Qi drank another cup. "There''s a knife on the prefix of forbearance. OK, let''s forbear."


    The next day, all the Yamen in the capital sent people to Zongzheng mansion to express their condolences. Although Yu Bu was well, he still refused to see him on the grounds of serious injury and let all his men stand in the way. Fang Qi and Miao Miao went out of the city to find Zicong''s bald donkey before dawn.


    After discussion last night, the three felt that if someone made another explosion, the most likely places might be the Imperial City, the city gate, the Imperial Academy Pavilion, the governor''s office, the Dali temple and the Guangji Hall of fangfu. Apart from those familiar with the construction, it is difficult for ordinary people to blow up these places. If you can''t find ten bombs on the city wall, it''s useless to drop them on the city wall.


    So as soon as Yu Bu returned, he sent a large number of black and red envoys to protect Fang''s house and guangjitang. Elsewhere, I dare not say that Fang Qi and Miao Miao will be mad when these two places explode. If there is anything wrong between them, let alone that Yu Bu can''t bear the responsibility, it is the nine door governor Yelu. I''m afraid he won''t have a good life.


    The black and red envoy of Zongzheng mansion is mainly dressed in black and matched with a red hat. It looks very conspicuous. This dress was designed by Yu Bu and the original Dazhong Zhengfu, following some characteristics of the clothes of officials in the Northern Song Dynasty. The main idea is to use red with black to symbolize ruthlessness, the law is like a furnace, and apply for the meaning of Zhang Huang.


    When they came to Zicong''s Jianshe mansion, they saw him sitting in a chair, frowning and meditating. Fang Qi didn''t bother him, so they took out a dry cigarette bag to smoke. Miao Miao was impatient. He crossed his waist and scolded, "bald donkey, have you ever calculated that someone falsely passed your orders to deceive us?"

 Chapter 808

    Zicong raised his face. It was like a steamed stuffed bun. His face was wrinkled. It seemed that his life was not easy¡° My little aunt and grandmother, sit down first and I''ll tell you later. " Someone brought tea.


    Fang Qi drank tea and took a few more puffs of smoke. When Zicong raised his face, he asked, "tell me, what loopholes can people drill in Yanjing city?"


    Zicong frowned and said, "you must know that the city was built according to the shape of eight armed Nezha. There are several dragons and Dragons under the city. Nezha represents fire and dragon represents water, but this is where the tide has invaded. I was afraid that the dragons would escape and the water would come up again, so I had to bear the whole Yanjing city with a burden. To be sure, I dare not say, but to turn fire into water. Water and fire are the most ruthless. If someone breaks it with lightning, I can''t help it. "


    It turned out that he had considered the disaster of flood and fire at the beginning of the design, but he couldn''t take all the factors into account. When Miao Miao asked about the valves in Yanjing City, Zi Cong took a plane map, pointed to the nine gates and said, "if there are valves, it is the nine gates and several horns, which are also buried in the stone statues. If the other party deals with lightning in these days, it means that the other party also has an expert to guide the maze. This is the pattern of nine souls, eight trigrams and thirteen arrays. It''s not difficult for anyone to understand this broken city. "


    Since Fang Qi and Miao Miao learned the river map, they naturally know that the nine souls represent the nine gates, the eight trigrams are like eight armed Nezha, and the thirteen arrays are the spiritual acupoints facing Dayan mountain. This is a big battle calculated by deduction, just like the arrangement of the two armies. One city, one luck, is no different from people''s five element destiny.


    He asked several places that were most vulnerable to attack. Zicong said Zongzheng mansion was the place where fire and water gathered, and it was also the place where officials rose and fell. After that, he looked at Fang Qi with sympathetic eyes: "you know what you mean, heaven and hell all night, heaven in front and hell behind. I advise you to make plans early."


    Miao Miao sneered, "do you mean to let us go as soon as possible?"


    Fang Qi saw the location of Zongzheng''s house. It was between the imperial city and the Huguo temple. Not far away was the princess''s house, which was Feng Shui Sha. Zongzheng''s mansion is no better than the imperial city and princess''s mansion. It is inevitable to suffer from evil spirits, and they will suffer. In other words, being the Secretary of Zongzheng''s house is precarious. He may be rewarded in the morning and lose his head in the evening.


    "Then I''ll move Zongzheng''s house and find a place at random." Fang Qi said half jokingly.


    Zicong smiled, "you two are not like this. Why are you tangled in this matter? Just leave Yanjing when things are finished. Snow mud and Hong claws are meaningless. The highest level is to come and go without a trace, and the Dragon sees the head without the tail. You must know better than I do. "


    They were going to leave. The dead bald donkey begged desperately to keep them for dinner. Fang Qi just wanted to tell the monk something false, so he stayed. During the meal, I poured out a list of cups and made a lot of wine made of game and wild fruit. The wine tasted sweet on my teeth and cheeks, and the game was also very appetizing. They are tired of eating beef and mutton, and the game tastes very different.


    Fang Qi asked the monk, "as soon as we finish that, we will go back. We just don''t know whether we can return to the origin. Master, you can count it."


    Zicong shook his head. "Fortune telling is not heaven. You two are destiny. If you are not the people of this court, I can''t count it."


    Seeing that what he said did not seem false, Fang Qi had to give up. After dinner, the two got on their horses to leave and return to the city. They still walked slowly. When they were about to enter the city, they saw the rosy clouds flying all over the sky. It was very magnificent and magical. Miao Miao was filled with emotion. "Deflate, we''ve been here for a long time. I feel a little familiar. If they suddenly disappear one day, I don''t know whether Tao will cry."


    Fang Qi smiled, "it''s really uncertain. There will always be some feelings in life. No one will live like a piece of wood. Don''t look at the bald donkey''s words. I don''t think he can do it. "


    When you enter the city, you must first go to the governor''s house and tell Yelv. Naturally, Yelv dare not neglect it. He takes out a dispatch order to dispatch the city guards outside the city to patrol along the city for 12 hours. Only God knows how effective it can be.


    Although the nine door supervisors and ministers are also responsible, if there is a mistake in Yanjing City, his head melon seeds will not fall, but the heavy punishment will not run away. The black and red envoys in Zongzheng''s house also spread out everywhere. They may not expect them to catch the saboteurs, but it''s better to win than nothing.


    Although Yelv tried to keep them, they didn''t have dinner at the Tidu house, but rode home. Although they are not a family, they have got along very well. If they are not a family, they can be regarded as a family in this world.


    As soon as they got home, the whole family looked like the new year: "uncle and uncle are home. Hurry up and prepare the food!" After entering the hall, a family of butterflies came and asked them where they had gone in the middle of the night. Did they hear the sound of thunder? It was frightening.


    Fang Qi said, "from now on, you should go out with a sword and don''t deal with anyone irrelevant. If you find strangers hanging around at the door or at the door of the shop, call the police immediately... Er, report to the officers and soldiers outside the door and the black and red envoy. "


    Heihong envoy is a member of Zongzheng mansion. All the girls know it, but it''s still frightening to see so many officials and Heihong envoys at the door. I don''t want to say it when I see you. I know it''s useless to ask. Uncle and second uncle are high-ranking officials in Zongzheng mansion. If there is no big event, they will never go out with swords for self-defense.


    When the food and wine were served, the family sat around and ate together. Taoist lingxu suddenly said, "uncle, I''m relieved that these girls are with you. I said goodbye in advance. I will leave for Wutai Mountain early tomorrow morning. "


    Zheng Yuyi was stunned: "master, it''s not easy for you to come. What''s wrong with staying more days? Why hurry back. I don''t want you to eat. "


    Taoist nun lingxu sighed, "I may not be used to such a day of wine and meat, and I don''t ask you to go back with me. People go up, water flows down. You must not give me any trouble. "


    Yunmo cried, "master, you are scolding us. Although we were saved by the two masters, we really didn''t give them any trouble. Master, don''t go. We''ll split a small room in the back for you. You can also practice the way of reference. "


    Fang Fu came in and reported: "Sir, there is a monk outside who wants to see you by name." Fang Qi got up and followed him to the outside. He saw a man with a hat on his back and a coir raincoat. He was not tall and dusty, but his face was strange and unknown.

 Chapter 809

    When the monk saw Fang Qi, he saluted with his hands together and said, "how has uncle Fang always been?" Fang Qi replied, "do you know me?" The monk raised his hand: "please take a step to talk." There are several black and red envoys standing at the door. Even the officers and soldiers always turn around here. It''s inconvenient to speak.


    Follow the monk to the opposite corner, "if you have anything, please say it." The monk took out a thing. "Can uncle Fang know it?" Fang Qi took a look. It looked like a valuable dressing box for women in other people. It had a copper leather corner on it, and a small copper lock, but it was locked.


    "What is this?"


    The monk smiled, "you can open it."


    Fang Qi opened the box. One side of the box was inlaid with bronze mirrors, but at the bottom of the box was a gold hairpin and two ear tins. These ear tins decorated with emeralds looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen them. At this time, the bronze mirror flashed, like a video taken by an open inferior mobile phone. It was clearly the figure of Xiao Jinxiang: "Lord Fang and Lord Miao knew their kindness. The little woman really didn''t want to repay it, so she had to pay it back with death." Take a gold hairpin and plunge it into your throat.


    Surprised, Fang Qi closed the dressing box and said, "who are you? What happened to Xiao Jinxiang? "


    Monk Chao Fangqi looked at the black and red envoy and the army who wanted to come forward behind him, "let them all go back. I''ll make it clear to you." Fang Qi made a gesture to the back with his hand. This gesture was learned during training, which means to go back. The black and red envoys and the officers and soldiers retreated again.


    The monk sighed, "I''m the monk Fayuan of Ping''an temple. The fate between Jinxiang female Bodhisattva and you is not over. After you left, she donated 100 liang of gold and asked me to bring it to the two masters Fang Miao. I heard that you are a miracle doctor, so I collected her ghost and came to see you nonstop."


    Fang Qi thought for a long time. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out where Xiao Jinxiang was going. When she came, she wanted to be a Taoist nun, but now she committed suicide. What''s going to happen?


    The monk saw that he bowed his head and said, "I''ve buried her body with ice and snow. It''s her last wish. I don''t know what uncle Fang plans to do. "


    Fang Qi asked, "how did you get here?"


    The monk replied that he was riding a horse. Fang Qi said, "well, let''s eat something and have a rest with me when we enter the house. I want to talk to my second brother." Take him into the yard, ask Fang Fu to cook some vegetarian food in the kitchen, send it to the hall and bring him back. Miaomiao and them are surprised to see a monk behind Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi gave the dressing box to Miao Miao, "Xiao Jinxiang killed himself." Miao Miao took a look and saw the man in the mirror. She couldn''t help crying. All the girls accompanied her to tears.


    The monk sat and talked. Miao Miao suddenly jumped up and ran to Fang Qi: "deflate, let''s go now and save her!"


    Fang Qi pressed her hand and asked with his mind, "have you ever thought of anything suspicious?" Miao Miao asked, "there is no flaw in what the monk said, and the thing is also xiaojinxiang. The soul was sealed in a bronze mirror by him. What''s wrong?"


    "Maybe he just wanted to lure us out, dig a deep pit and wait for the tiger and leopard, and throw incense bait to catch the golden Ao. Do I have to say that? He may have no problem, but that doesn''t mean it''s not a trap. "


    Miao Miao resolutely said, "it''s a trap. I''m going to get justice for Xiao Jinxiang!" At this point, Miao Miao has made no change. Fang Qi said, "well, it''s the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. I can''t sit back and watch Xiao Jinxiang die!"


    When the servant brought the vegetarian meal, Fang Qi said, "master Fayuan, please use the vegetarian meal. After eating, we''ll go."


    Zheng Yuyi Caiyun, they all have to follow. Miao Miao said, "don''t worry about you. Look after your home for me. Just do a good job in the business in the store. Don''t worry about anything else!" If the second master had a face, none of the girls would dare to say more.


    After dinner, the three got on their horses and left the city, galloping towards the northwest. Not long after they left the city, monk Fayuan''s horse couldn''t keep up with them. Fang Qi slowed down. "Master Fayuan, you can''t run us. Let''s go first and follow you."


    The law shows that their horse is a good BMW, and they are only a bad horse. From here to the perfume City, it is more difficult. It is difficult to go all the way, and at least half a month to go back. Then he said, "well, I''m on my way behind. Xiao Jinxiang''s body will be placed in Ping''an temple, and the little monk will come later."


    Leaving Fayuan, the two rode their horses all the way to the northwest. When they came to the foot of Xixiang mountain, they saw no one around. The two horses spread their wings and soared into the sky. Miao Miao patted the white horse and said, "good horse, good horse, fly faster!" The white horse flapped its wings and tried to turn into a white shadow, which suddenly disappeared into the sky. The shadow of the underworld does not show weakness.


    Two bare heads and melon seeds appeared in the trees on the mountain. "These two people are really extraordinary. I don''t know if guru Kaye has prepared a snare." Another Lama said, "let''s just keep an eye on these two Han people. The guru has his own arrangements. Don''t worry." Take out the human bone rosary in your hand, pinch a magic formula and pop it away. The rosary turns into a meteor and escapes into the night sky.


    The two flew to Huanggang ridge. Miao Miao sneered: "sure enough, there is fraud! I''m afraid that Fayuan can''t help it until I rob it. " Before the words were finished, the man suddenly disappeared and appeared on the horse''s back again, but there was a white light in his palm. The white pearl as white as jade bumped in the white light, but he couldn''t get rid of the white light anyway. Miaomiao clenched his five fingers tightly, and the Demon power in the rosary was counted.


    Even Fang Qi was surprised: "even Yang lianzhenjia''s master came out of the cave?" Miao Miao looked dignified. "They came prepared. Let''s be careful." He asked again, "do you know who Bashi is?" Fang Qi shook his head, "I don''t care what kind of bird man he is. If the devil blocks the devil Buddha, I''ll kill the Buddha!" Miao Miao''s silver teeth nibbled, "well, cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again. Since bashiba fell out of the hole, we should also think about the countermeasures."


    If Yang lianzhenjia is the founder of a cult integrating several religions, it can be said that bashibadi has a certain relationship with Tibetan esoteric religion. One punch must be avoided. Miao Miao is the second secret agent of Zongzheng''s house. Such extremely confidential investigations have not been done at all. Yang Lian Zhenjia''s disciples and brothers all made it clear from the investigation that the guru JIAYE was Yang Lian Zhenjia''s master, Ba Siba.


    Eight thoughts and eight winds are the inheritance of the eight winds in Tibetan secrets, and the eight winds are the last item in the process of releasing the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind after people''s death. It is also a process of practicing the realm of life and death.

 Chapter 810

    Fang Qi asked, "what is this eight Siba fall, worse than Yang lianzhenjia?" Miao Miao shook his head. "I just know that he has such a master. I don''t know if he is worse than Yang Lian Zhenjia. If the apprentice is suspected of doing evil and the master is suspected of teaching, this eight Siba is not very good! "


    "Well, Buddha block and kill Buddha! See what else he can do. " Fang Qi was not afraid at all, not that he was not afraid, but that he had never heard of it. Yang lianzhenjia just did evil, but now a master suddenly jumped out to make trouble. It seems that the master is also blind and has a problem with his character.


    "Deflate, why did Xiao Jinxiang commit suicide?" When it comes to xiaojinxiang, Miao Miao seems to be in a trance. Fang Qi wondered. They all said that women are not cute. Unexpectedly, Miao Miao still has this tendency. It''s very dangerous.


    "You''ll know when you arrive. I think she may have been bewitched by someone and lost her mind. Although Xiao Jinxiang has fallen into the dust, she is also a strong character. The previous time you invited her to Yanjing was rejected, but now she says she gave up for love, which may not be too big a turning point. I don''t believe she''s that kind of person anyway. To tell you the truth, are you - in love with her? She seems to be really sorry for you tomboy... I think it''s dog blood. "


    Miao Miao was angry: "get out!" But then he sighed, "since ancient times, infatuation is more than a pig head!" Then he glared at him. Fang Qi felt wronged. "If it''s a pig, I''m afraid it''s you. How can you blame me?"


    "People say they believe that men and sows can climb trees. Are you willing to be a pig?"


    "Ha," confused Fangqi, "just to prove that I have to climb back to the tree to convince you? No! "


    They quarreled, and the two horses did not slow down at all. They flew over mountains. A rainbow suddenly flashed in the sky in front of them, blocking the way. The two horses stopped and suspended in the air. In the dark, the sky lights up a rainbow, which is very strange.


    They could not help being on guard. Fang Qi said, "is this the rainbow method? Very good at pretending to force. " Don''t frighten people in the middle with the rainbow


    Where the golden light burst out, a personal shadow slowly emerged. Indeed, he was a bald Lama. The Lama is really different. As soon as they appear, they can feel the pressure around them. Ba Siba''s eyes opened and he was stunned to see that they were also surrounded by thousands of Buddha lights.


    "Are you two Fang Miao fighting with Yang Lian Zhenjia?" Although the old Lama''s voice was hoarse, his voice was as delicate as a baby, and Fang Qi had goose bumps. Nima, what Kung Fu does this old guy practice? Is this rejuvenation?


    Miao Miao said in his mind, "it''s not strange that the secret of life and death that Tantric Buddhism participates in." In other words, life and death are just nodes for eminent monks practicing Tibetan secrets. To some extent, life is death and death is life.


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "however! You are Yang lianzhenjia''s master. Do you have a sense of achievement in killing an ordinary weak woman? "


    "Although I am Yang lianzhenjia''s master, I will not kill innocent people in vain. That woman is in love. I''m just helping her. "


    Fang Qi scolded: "I''m your uncle! What a bastard, you think about life and death all day, and I''ll help you! " With one move, take out the magic subduing stick and shake it into two meters in the wind. It''s a stick at the head.


    Eight Si Ba fell, pinched a Dharma formula, and with a flick, a force wrapped in golden light rushed to the iron bar. The "click" sound in the sky made a thunderbolt, like throwing a bomb in the sky, and a powerful shock wave rushed around from the center. Miao Miao''s white horse leaped up and avoided the strong force.


    As soon as Fang Qi bashiba fell down, he felt that the strength of the other party should not be underestimated. Fang Qi jumped onto the horse''s back in the sky and pointed at bashiba with an iron stick: "you must know what evil you did by stealing tombs and digging patterns everywhere. Since you know that you have come to harm innocent people''s lives, it can be seen that you are helping the tyrant to abuse in vain as a generation of guru. If your secret Gelu and Ningma sects all know this, no one will sit idly by if you commit murder. "


    Miao Miao is funny in the dark. Fang Qi is really a master of deception. Now he carries out several sects opposite to the saga of bashiba to oppress people. Sure enough, he saw Ba Siba fall and sink his face, so he fanned the wind and said: "master Ba Si, I know that Yang lianzhenjia is only your apprentice, and he can''t even teach himself. In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with you. Yang lianzhenjia colluded with the Uighurs to rebel, and seduced Japanese pirates and Koreas to invade the territory. Kublai Khan can''t tolerate such things. You are undoubtedly fighting against him now. Your majesty Khan is wilting again. Can you accommodate him? If brother Ali is defeated, your Sakya temple will also flow with blood. "


    The so-called eight winds do not move is not bragging. He can really be unmoved by his emotions. He pinched his fingers and said, "since you two are members of the release door, we might as well fight a law. If I lose the battle, I will naturally retreat and never interfere in the matter between you and Yang lianzhenjia again. How about it?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t fool the old guy, Fang Qi sneered: "OK, let''s have a competition, but I have to make it clear. As the saying goes, swords and guns have no eyes. You can only blame yourself for your poor learning and others. Don''t run back and cry to your master about being bullied by us! "


    "Come on." His right hand splashed the golden light on his back, just like a snake''s flame, and his right hand immediately splashed on the skeleton.


    Fang Qi saw clearly that this fire was the karma fire among the four elements. They had stayed in the industry once before. Why were they afraid of this flame? Then he puffed up his cheeks and spit out a spirit wind. The wind opened the skin and flesh blown by the fire snake, leaving only a bald bare stick. But before Fang Qi turned back, another skeleton spewed out a black smoke, which was filthy soil and special spirit wind.


    The foul soil smoke covered Fang Qi in it at once, but before the smoke was closed, Fang Qi shook his lips, puffed his cheeks and spat out a mouthful of thick phlegm, which is the filth of the human body and the form of water. The thick phlegm wrapped a colorful Qi, penetrated through the filthy soil, broke through the golden light of Ba Siba''s fall and stuck to his face, and the filthy soil was naturally broken.


    Even when the eight winds did not move, Ba Siba couldn''t help getting angry. With one hand shaking the four skeleton Zen sticks, a spiritual wind threatened the dirty water and rushed away in all directions.

 Chapter 811

    The water borrows the wind and the wind helps the water. The waves of the black water blown by the spirit wind surge straight towards Fangqi. Fang Qi''s Qi surged up, and the Kirin armor suddenly lit up around his body, blooming the golden light of Tao. The golden light quickly turned into lotus flowers, raised the demon subduing stick and shouted, "monster, eat me!" Jump up and beat down with the earth and heaven according to the four skeleton Zen sticks suspended in the air.


    Miao Miao is quick eyed and quick in hand. He quickly takes out the treasure bottle and wraps himself and his two horses in it. It seemed as if a huge shell had been lost between heaven and earth. After a sharp flash, it shone all over the world, showing the tiny bits of the ground in a hundred miles. The wild animals in the forest at the foot of the mountain looked at the sky in fear. Then a shock wave of rocks rolled down, and the thick and thin tree of the bucket broke at the waist. Before they could escape, the wild animals were thrown out by the wind.


    The skeleton Zen stick was hit by an iron bar. In the glittering place, the skeleton head was smashed into sparks and scattered. The gold-plated Zen staff was left with only a copper staff falling from the sky.


    Even the golden light of Ba Siba''s whole body was blown away by the shock wave. The rainbow behind him flashed a few times and was blown away by the storm. Bashiba fell miserably. He couldn''t hold his heel and fell from the sky.


    Fang Qi is also a bad kind. He did his hands and feet when spitting out the thick phlegm. The thick phlegm hit the Qingming acupoint between Ba Siba''s eyes. This acupoint is an important channel to stimulate divine power. If you hit Qingming cave with dirty water, the immortal will not escape! Don''t forget that Fang Qi is a master of medicine. He can cure gods, ghosts and demons. Although he has practiced for decades, he can''t stand the Fangqi who specializes in the art industry.


    In terms of magic power, Fang Qi may not be able to fight over eight Siba falls, but Fang Qi naturally prevailed by hitting people with his own strengths and weaknesses. When Ba Siba fell down, Fang Qi also shouted, "go down quickly and beat the water dog in pain!" The bullet fell down on the horse.


    Miao Miao knows that Fang Qi is not really going to kill him, but if he falls at such a high place, even if he doesn''t die, he will almost lose all his Qi of soil, water, fire and wind and fall into meat pie. If he has powerful mana and can take off before the four Qi are gone, it is also good luck. I''m afraid he may not be able to do it.


    The two fell from the sky, but they were still a step late. Eight Siba fell, which was really called "pop" and "pop" on the stone. Although they couldn''t fall into pie, they were also unconscious. They fell to the ground and looked at the half dead Ba Siba.


    Fang Qi tested his pulse and felt that this guy was not far from death. Miao Miao asked, "can you live?" Fang Qi points several of his acupoints and slowly gives him real Qi. After a while, Ba Siba finally woke up and sat up with shame. "I''m not as skilled as a man, I admit defeat!" Shi ran stood up and walked down the mountain.


    "Oh, old man, I saved his life without even a word of thanks." Fang Qi scratched his face bitterly. Miao Miao said with a smile, "it''s good for people to bite you if they don''t hate you. Do you expect people to thank you? Let''s go. " Turning on the horse and emptling away, Fang Qi had to fly to the direction of perfume city with her.


    When they flew for more than a hour, they finally saw the city of perfume City, fell to the ground and ran to the gate of the city gate. They did not want to come to the chicken Gong ridge. They recognized him and shouted, "ah, ah, this is not the two adults of Fang Miao. Open the door quickly!" Open the gate and let them into the city.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t care to talk to them, so they came to Ping''an temple and knocked on the door. For a long time, a monk came out: "why do you want to offer incense so late, benefactor?"


    Fang Qi said, "monk Fayuan asked us to come. Where is Xiao Jinxiang''s body?"


    The monk quickly asked them to enter the temple, "are you adults Fang and Miao? Please come in quickly. Donor Jin''s body is parked in the back hall of the temple. Please follow me. " He took them to the back hall. Sure enough, he saw a big black coffin parked in the back hall.


    As soon as they got close, they felt the cold. Fang Qi pushed open the lid of the coffin and saw Xiao Jinxiang lying on the ice and snow, just like sleeping. Miao Miao couldn''t help crying at the sight of touching the coffin. The monk quickly put down the lamp and advised, "don''t cry, benefactor. Behind this is the black-and-white impermanence hall. It''s unlucky to cry."


    Fang Qi said to the monk, "please close the door and go back to your room to have a rest. Don''t peek, otherwise you will be scared to death." The monk was really afraid, "well, please help yourself, benefactors." Quickly close the temple door and retreat to the back meditation room.


    Fang Qi takes out the dressing box, pops up two blue flames with both hands, and Miaomiao takes out the nine turn soul reviving pill and presses it in xiaojinxiang''s mouth. Fang Qi flicked open her navel Shenque point, put the soul body slowly on it, and then put his hand on its tianque. The navel wheel at the soul body rose to the throat wheel, and then reached the eyebrow wheel. Open the acupoints on her head with her hand and slowly push a wisp of true Qi into her body. It''s very difficult to push because its Qi pulse is stagnant.


    However, Fang Qi''s true Qi is a combination of the medicinal power of all herbs and the power of the color of the five elements to Yang, which soon melted the Qi in his body. While Fang Qi pushed it, Miao Miao helped him open the acupoints and carried out it orderly from top to bottom until his feet went round and round.


    Miaomiao infuses the wound on xiaojinxiang''s throat with real force from his feet, and Fang Qi even uses the force of yang to treat the wound on xiaojinxiang''s throat. With genuine Qi in the body, Qi and blood will slowly begin to circulate, and the wound will be able to heal slowly. They were busy from midnight until noon. Xiao Jinxiang''s Qi pulse gradually became smooth and his face eased.


    Suddenly, Xiao Jinxiang coughed and opened his eyes slowly, "Lord Fang? Lord Miao? " It was like a dream. Slowly the body felt cold. Miao Miao and Fang Qi took her out of the coffin and put her on the worship mat. Miao Miao wiped her pulse with his hand: "well, just cultivate yourself at home."


    Fang Qi went to ask the monk to inform old man Jin to pick someone up. Old man Jin''s family brought someone to pick up Xiao Jinxiang. They found that she woke up, crying and laughing. They knew that they had been saved by Fang Miao and prostrated on the ground to kowtow and thank her.


    The Jin family carried Xiao Jinxiang away. Li Gang brought people to visit them and asked them to go to Li''s house. His son and daughter-in-law came out to worship. Fang Qi saw that the eldest childe Li had indeed converged a lot. Ma Si''s daughter Yi found that she was gorgeous and moving. Obviously, the woman was obedient to the unlucky Huahua Taisui.


    Li Gang also knew about Xiao Jinxiang. Speaking of this, he said, "that woman is also a scholar. Why is she so reluctant?"

 Chapter 812

    Fang Qi said, "it''s hard to solve this problem because the sky is cloudy, sunny, round and short, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. It''s also normal to be a little reluctant. It''s a good thing that people have been saved. " At noon, I had dinner in Li''s house. I heard Li Gang say that monk Fayuan of Ping''an temple is a man of practice living in seclusion in the mountains and forests. Some skills are not rare.


    Not long after dinner, the Jin family sent someone to invite the two adults. Fang Qi and the others went to the Jin family. Xiao Jin Xiang was very tired when he died, and at least he had to sleep for at least a few days. But the spirit of xiaojinxiang was very big, and the body was filled with genuine Qi.


    Just as Fang Qi wanted to know what evil she hit, he said, "Jin Xiang, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell us?"


    Jin Xiang said, "since you left, I want to build a Taoist temple in the back so that I can participate in the practice every day. But I don''t know why I came to Ping''an temple to save monk Fayuan. I don''t know what happened later. "


    Miao Miao said to Fang Qi with her mind, "don''t ask. She won''t know if she asks. Ba Siba has boundless magic power, but it''s not difficult to control her mind, so as to deceive us out. " Unexpectedly, Jin Xiang said again, "two adults, I had a strange dream. I dreamed that someone told me that there is an old fairy living in guoya mountain 130 miles northeast. The old fairy has many secrets you want to know. If you come, tell you to look for him. "


    "Oh, that''s what I said?" Fang Qi asked.


    Jin Xiang nodded and Miao Miao said, "well, let''s go and see what the old fairy in guoya mountain is." Twist back and say to Jin Xiang, "you can recover after a few days at home. Don''t think about it." Hold her wrist in one hand and suck out the Yang Qi in her body, leaving only a little to keep the meridians and Qi running.


    As soon as Zhenqi was absorbed, Jinxiang was immediately depressed and drowsy. Miao Miao helped her cover the quilt and put the dressing box on the table. The other party made a strange look, and they came out of the room. The old husband and wife of the Jin family are waiting outside, "two adults, how''s the little girl?"


    "After sleeping, don''t worry. Just keep it for a few days. It''s urgent for us to leave! " Fang Qi and Miao Miao just came out of Jin''s house and ran into fourth master Ma in the street. The old boy looked elated and didn''t know what to do. When they saw them, they quickly saluted: "ah, it''s two adults. Are you going to Kim''s house? "


    Fang Qi replied, "exactly. What are you doing?"


    Mr. Ma asked for his cloth bag. "No, I just came back from my relatives'' home, and my relatives asked me to settle accounts in the Perfume River gold mine."


    Just as Fang Qi wanted to ask the direction of guoya mountain, fourth master Ma showed surprise, "guoya mountain is a famous evil place. What are you going to do there?" Seeing that people came and went in the street and it was inconvenient to speak, he asked his family, "it''s better for you two to go less. Guoya mountain is a place where red bearded and green eyed goblins gather. Those goblins are also called shanita. Originally, such monsters came from Luocha. I don''t know why they came here. They eat human flesh and drink human blood. It''s terrible. "


    Miao Miao was very amused. Luocha was the name of western Russia at that time. Shanita was used to describe Russians with red beard and green eyes. At that time, the Russians and Western Europe were still in a state of ignorance. He said, "I heard there is an old fairy there, isn''t it?"


    Fourth master Ma shook his head. "I''ve never heard of any old immortal or little immortal."


    Seeing that he couldn''t find out the ugly Yin Mao, Fang Qi said, "forget it, let''s go and have a look." Fourth master Ma came out of his house, but fourth master Ma came out later: "two adults, there are some cooked meat and meat here. It is said that the adult''s horse eats wine and meat. Why don''t you take it with you. Anyway, I went to perfume river for half a month and couldn''t come back. " It''s convenient for the servant to carry out the meat and wine in leather bags.


    The two came out of the city and headed for the northeast. They crossed the Perfume River into the mountains, but not the Jigong Mountain Road, but walked into the mountains and the wilderness. Here are all primeval forests. The woods are high, dense and airtight. There is no road to go in the mountains. One is a steep cliff and the other is a muddy lake. But for their horses, there is no river they can''t cross, no mountain they can''t climb.


    It didn''t take long to see the towering guoya mountain. Guoya mountain is only a peak of Daqingshan, and there is still snow on the top. When you come to the foot of the mountain, you can see that wooden houses are built in the woods at the foot of the mountain. In this valley, there are people harvesting crops, children and women driving horses and dragging things.


    When they came to the village, all those people stopped their work. Several people picked up bows and arrows and shot at them. Fang Qi and Miao Miao took out Liangyi sword and scattered the arrows. Fang Qi picked up an arrow and saw that the arrow was just a sharp wooden stick, which was very rough. Look at those people who are tall and ragged. They really have red beard and green eyes. They look very ferocious.


    Seeing that they could not shoot them, those shanitos picked up the wooden fork and rushed up with a strange cry. The black horse under Fangqi suddenly roared, which scared them to fall to the ground and run back in panic. Some people hid in the house, others hid behind the grass and trees, and looked timidly at them riding into the village.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao came to a frightened and silly child and picked up the child. The child was snow-white and beautiful. A woman rushed out of the house and grabbed the child and fled back to the wooden house.


    Miao Miao sighed, "is this the shanitos? Hehe, you really live like a primitive man. " He said to the broken room in front, "it seems that the door of that room is open. Let''s go in and have a look." Come to the house and give the wine and meat to the horse. They went into the broken house one by one. There was only a broken table and two benches in the wooden house. On the bed near the corner lay an old man, who was no different from the dead. His beard and hair grew together.


    Although there is a stove near the bed, it is already cold inside. It seems that the old man may have been waiting to die here. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao to hold some firewood to light a fire and burn some hot meat water. He lit an animal oil lamp and took a closer look at the half dead monster. The old man was suffering from severe cold and leprosy. His face covered under his messy hair was covered with numb rubella, gray and green, which was very terrible. When he opened the quilt, he saw the brown spots the size of copper coins on the old man, which made people shudder.


    Fang Qi was very close. He bounced open all the big holes on his head and whole body, and then poured real Qi into his body to urge him to excrete the stagnant poison gas. He was urging real Qi. Suddenly, the old man''s claw like hand caught Fang Qi''s hand, his eyes glowed green, and his mouth exposed two tusks.

 Chapter 813

    The old man had just injected genuine Qi into his body and his strength was amazing, but Fang Qi was not moved at all. The old man sat up and opened his mouth by pulling. Fang Qi flicked his finger and was poking at his Tanzhong point. The old man fell down again. When he was still pouring in real Qi, he saw blue flames floating all over his body. The blue flame was the gas that real Qi burned the toxins in his body and penetrated into the outside.


    The smell of meat wafted from the house, which attracted all the people in the village. They sniffed greedily around the broken house, but no one dared to come in. Even where the two horses stood, they dared not approach.


    Fang Qi instilled real Qi into the old man and burned back and forth several times from top to bottom and from top to bottom. The green spots on the old man gradually disappeared and slowly returned to the true color of the skin. The old man opened his eyes and looked at Fang Qi in surprise. It seemed that Fang Qi didn''t want to hurt him, as if he was treating him.


    After tossing for a while, Fang Qicai put away Zhenli, covered his quilt for him, and Miao Miao brought broth. Fang Qi picked up the old man and gave him two wooden spoons of broth before he opened his acupoints. The old man said, "valladuba!" Fang Qi smiled as soon as he heard what he said, "old man, I saved you, not God."


    Miao Miao pointed to the outside and saw that the group of shanitos surrounded the house with greedy faces. Fangqi picked up a wooden basin, scooped a basin of meat soup and took it out. The shanitos were scared to disperse. Fangqi put down the wooden basin and entered the house. The old man was in good spirits after drinking the broth. He came down from bed and walked slowly outside. Those shanitos who were fighting for food in wooden pots saw that the old man came out and opened their mouth in surprise.


    The old man whispered a few words to them. All the people knelt down and kowtowed. Miao Miao saw that the old man seemed to play a role like a magic stick, so he said, "deflate, the old man seems to be a village bully in this village. Ah, others kowtow to him."


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "the old man said that the Almighty God saved his life. Maybe he is a role like a priest. In our words, he may be a village cadre."


    Miao Miao smiled. "You''re so funny. Fourth master Ma said they ate people without blinking. Maybe they grow too scary."


    As they were talking, the old man turned to come in, put his hand on his chest and saluted like a hu man, "two great gods, you are the immortal of our village. Can you let the dead live?"


    I''m dizzy, Fang Qi thought. You really treat me as an immortal. I''m just a doctor. It''s not so magical. He said, "of course, the dead can''t be raised, and people sleeping in the soil can''t live again. What happened in your village?"


    The old man said that many people were frozen to death in the village last year. Even those who didn''t freeze to death were seriously ill. The old man was a priest in the village, but he was the only one who died of 17 people in his family. Fortunately, the immortal came and saved him. In any case, we must let the two immortals save the others in the village, who are also seriously ill to varying degrees.


    Fang Qi came out and saw that it was true that men, women, old and young all had deep or shallow copper money spots on their faces, so he said to the old man, "well, I''ll find out why I had this disease first."


    The old man said that there was an ancient temple in the mountain. When the mountain was closed by heavy snow, they really had nothing to eat, so they went up the mountain to hunt. They accidentally found the ancient temple. When they took out the stone statues in the ancient temple, they were ill, and then they began to die.


    Fang Qi asked him to take himself to see the stone statue. The old man took him outside to dig a hole in the earth and get the stone statue out. Fang Qi was stunned when he saw the small stone statue. "Isn''t this a black Buddha?" Although the carving of this thing is rough, the shape is the same as that of the black Buddha.


    But the black Buddha is carved with patterns like copper coins all over. If it''s not evil, I''m afraid even Fang Qi doesn''t believe it. Fingers gently stroked in front of the statue. The statue seemed to twist as if it were alive, and even the copper coins on its body rattled. The frightened village cadres fled far away. Fangqi asked him to find a pottery pot and put the statue in it.


    It was getting dark, and the shanitos who looked like ghosts gathered at the door of the village cadres with torches. Fang Qi asked them to light several bonfires and let them sit around in the middle of the bonfire and cross legged with Miao Miao. In fact, there are not many people in this village, but more than 30 people, old and young.


    Fang Qi began to explain to them how to do it. He sat down and sat down like himself, breathing evenly. He imagined that there was a piece of gas in his belly, spit it out of his mouth, and then inhale it from his nose. Shanitou villagers closed their eyes and learned to breathe. With Fang Qi shouting number one, two and three, they gradually agreed.


    Next, Fang Qi and Miao Miao began to pop up real Qi from their palms. This real Qi is a colorful Zhiyang fire, but the flame can''t be seen by ordinary people, even by priests like the old man. Zhiyang flame circulates into each villager from Fangqi.


    As soon as the villagers came into contact with this genuine Qi, they felt comfortable like the spring breeze blowing and the sun shining. They couldn''t help but speed up their breathing. With the rhythm of breathing, the black air in the field began to diffuse. At first glance, I thought it was a group of people smoking dry cigarettes in a circle.


    The old priest took care of the fire outside and kept adding firewood to prevent it from going out. Although he didn''t understand how the two Han people did it, he saw that the people inside were gradually changing their spirit, and he couldn''t help admiring them.


    It was not until dawn that the whole virus elimination ceremony was completely completed. There were wisps of dawn in the sky, and someone had completely recovered. The recovered shanitou villagers looked at Fang Qi sitting cross legged in the middle. If they didn''t believe that they had magic, it was impossible. They were simply gods from heaven and saved their whole village. They knelt down and kowtowed together, talking about words that others didn''t understand. Fang Qi waited until they all left their original positions to put away the Dharma potential. Miao Miao also stood up and clapped his hands and said, "great miracle doctor, our work has been completed. Let''s get ready to go up the mountain." They are going to the ancient tomb found by the shanitos to see what the hell is hidden there.


    It was not until about midnight that the sun shone into this small village. Fang Qi shook his head after seeing the environment. "Old man with big beard, it''s the Yin of the mountain and the Yang of the water. It''s not suitable for people to live. In my opinion, it''s better to change places. " The old man sighed, "we were able to survive by hiding here, otherwise the Mengyuan people will kill us all."


    Miao Miao shook his head. "Don''t be afraid. We''ll take you to a place where there are many people. The Mengyuan people won''t kill you. They can have food, work and clothes."

 Chapter 814

    Fangqi knew that she wanted to take these shanitos to the black blind mountain stone city. If she could go there to mine, she wouldn''t have to suffer like this. Only twenty or thirty people live here. If they didn''t come, they would die here soon.


    People are social animals. It is very difficult for a few people to survive without the majority. Especially in the cold season, only by maintaining a certain population can human beings reproduce and survive.


    Seeing that what they said was very reasonable, the priest asked the villagers to convene a meeting to prepare to move with the two immortals. The villagers respect these two people as if they were gods, and naturally they all obey them. Even if they have to move, they have to wait until they harvest the grain in the field and dry it before they can follow. They are ready to move here. Without saying, Fangqi and Miao Miao follow the two shanitos who originally found the ancient tomb to the foot of the mountain.


    The ancient temple is located on a cliff, not far from the mountain road. If they had not pursued their prey, they would not have found this place, because it was located above the deep valley. How deep is the valley? Even standing on the cliff, I can''t see clearly. I just feel the clouds and fog below, and the cold wind is biting. The ancient temple is just a few meters below the road. It is a stone platform protruding outward. There should have been steps here. Unfortunately, the steps have been pushed down by floods or something for a long time, leaving only some stone ridges.


    Fang Qi asked the two shanitos to go back. They didn''t have to wait for them. When they left, they followed Miao Miao down. This can definitely be compared with thrilling, stimulating and soul killing. Below is a vast abyss. They slip down from a foot wide place. They are not unique skills and no one dare to go down.


    On the stone platform, the strange wind below made a whine. Miaomiao didn''t stand steady. When she stumbled, she almost fell down. Fortunately, Fangqi grabbed her. Miao Miao patted his chest: "Er, black Lao Tzu jumped." Fang Qi bared his teeth. "You''re still joking. If you fall down, you''ll have the next dumpling." Miao Miao slapped him, "shaft, go in and have a look."


    It''s far fetched to say that this is a temple. It''s better to call it the land temple. In the countryside, they saw many small temples with a stone slab on it and a clay doll under it, with incense ash chagong on it. Most of these small temples are called the land temple, which honors the land father-in-law and mother-in-law who are closely related to the common people.


    But the temple is very deep, and there is a stone door in front of it. The stone door has been pulled open, revealing the dark hole. After entering, I felt that this hole was not a traditional way of offering gods in front, but a row of holes were dug on the stone wall. What should be placed in the hole should be shrines. Such holes were divided into many layers from top to bottom, from the door to the back.


    But such a stone hole is empty, only a few stones in the first wall hole. Probably these stones are used to place stone statues, and the rest are very clean.


    Fang Qi took out the stone statue and placed it in the first hole. Miao Miao kept walking inside and shouted in the back: "deflate, there''s still a way behind. Come here quickly." Fang Qi picked up the stone statue and put it on his body. He followed Miao Miao in. Sure enough, there was a road behind him.


    But this road is not called a road, but should be called a soul hanging ladder. This ladder extends from the top to the bottom of the mountain wall. It is too much to call a ladder. It is only a stone protrusion more than three inches wide at most. Opposite is a stone wall with wolf teeth staggered five or six meters away.


    "Are you going down again?" Fang Qi pulled her and said, "I don''t think we need to go down. This place is evil. I just don''t know who is building a cemetery here. What''s good?"


    Miao Miao looked back. "Who do you think put the bronze statue here? Why did they put it here? I''ve thought about it. It can''t be a warlock or something. It should be a mysterious garden of a tribe. They built this place, but only put a statue. Think about what happened. "


    Fang Qi scratched his head. "As far as I know, this place used to be the territory of Liao. Liao people like to play Shamanism. The cave is very rough, and the statues are also shoddy. It should have something to do with the shaman ceremony. Will this place be the secret burial place of the shaman family? "


    "Well," Miao Miao nodded, "that''s reasonable. Later, something happened. The shaman family couldn''t come back, so it was abandoned. But the first statue of their ancestors is still here. Generally speaking, if there are gods, the coffin should not be far away. Don''t you want to find the source of copper coin spot virus? Go down. "


    Fang Qi thought, really, if you don''t find out about the copper coin spot, it''s meaningless to come here. Pull her aside. "You''re in the back. I''ll go first." Walking down the stone wall, they went straight down the mountain wall, ten feet deep, and the front became narrower and narrower.


    Miao Miao asked, "if it is really the cemetery of the shaman family, how did their coffins come in?"


    "You ask me, I ask who will go? Those shanitos are covered with copper money spots, and I think the priest has a little genetic change, like a change like a tusk. I''m worried that if they don''t get treatment, they will develop into zombies. "


    At the bottom, it began to grow larger and wider. At this point, the road began to widen. All the way to the flat land, Miao Miao shouted, "look!"


    Fang Qi raised his face and looked at the stone wall. He saw that many holes had been cut in the stone wall here. In each hole, there was a small coffin. This small coffin was much smaller than the normal coffin. It looked very similar to the coffin they saw in the nine story demon building. It was hollowed out from the middle with wood. After it was covered, it was like a piece of wood.


    They don''t know about Shamanism rituals, and they don''t know what to pay attention to in this way of funeral. They just feel that their way of life is primitive and their things are so crude. Miao Miao felt strange: "deflate, it shouldn''t be like this. It''s reasonable to put as many statues on them as many people died, rather than just one."


    There are not thousands or hundreds of hanging coffins below, but there is only one statue in the shrine above. That only shows that the statue is the most respected person in the family and has a different identity. Fang Qi explained to Miao Miao, who reluctantly agreed with him.


    Fang Qi jumped onto the small coffin and said to Miao Miao, "look what''s in the coffin." As soon as he reached for the lid of the coffin, he heard the sound of fingernails scratching the coffin. Listening to this sound in the quiet hole where a needle can be heard is particularly stimulating.


    Miao Miao also heard this terrible noise, pointed to the small coffin, said with his mind, "there are zombies in it!"

 Chapter 815

    Zombie wizards are not afraid. They are both good at catching zombies. They joked: "let''s have a barbecue zombie, shall we?" Without waiting for her answer, she kicked the lid off the coffin. The scene in the coffin was absolutely unexpected to him.


    I still remember fighting with those big headed dolls. Now I suddenly remember that the melon seeds were sandwiched in wood and squeezed. As like as two peas in the last coffin, there was a square head doll in the coffin. The square headed doll struggled to get out. Fang Qi kicked the square headed doll with a scream, and suddenly jumped out of the coffin, but he didn''t rush over. Instead, he jumped to another coffin four or five meters away, and his hands nervously patted the lid of the coffin.


    The sound of scratching came from the coffin, and then he jumped to another coffin and slapped it. The lid of the coffin he slapped was kicked off, and a square headed doll jumped out. The square headed doll, like the one in front, jumped onto the coffin cover and slapped. A succession of square headed dolls jumped out of the coffin.


    Looking at those square headed dolls staring at Fang Qi and Miao Miao, more and more dolls jumped out of the coffin. Miao Miao shouted badly, and the other Qi said, "let''s go!" Those square headed dolls lay on the coffin and screamed at them. Even Fang Qi and Miao Miao felt tight.


    They flew up and jumped, but unexpectedly, there was a tearing baby cry from the canyon. At first, the sound seemed far away. With the dull ground vibration and buzzing, the sound almost came behind them in the blink of an eye. Fang Qi looked up and saw a huge mandrill blocking their way.


    It''s incredible that there should be such a huge mandrill in such a narrow cave. As soon as that thing appeared, even those square headed dolls who were chasing after it were scared and screamed. However, with the increasing number of square headed dolls, these evil things began to climb up the cliffs on both sides, and the speed was amazing.


    Mandrills have enough brains and are no less intelligent than humans. Their strong arms stretch out, pick up two big stones and beat them hard on the cliffs on both sides.


    Miao Miao knew what he wanted to do when he saw the large stones falling down from the cliffs on both sides. I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape from the way blocked by mandrills. He hurriedly pulled Fang Qi to jump up, tightly adsorbed on the top of the hole, and hid his body shape. They want to watch the tiger fight on the mountain, watch the two guys lose and come out to clean up the mess.


    Sure enough, as the stones on both sides were smashed and fell one after another, the square headed dolls climbing on the stone wall also fell to the ground, and the dolls jumping on the ground were killed and buried by stones.


    Fang Qi couldn''t figure out how these small coffins were brought in, and even more couldn''t figure out how these square headed dolls were cultivated. These dolls are not so much people as monsters derived from some religious ceremony. Asked Miao Miao, "are these dolls alive or dead?"


    "Half human and half ghost evil things between the dead and the living. People did get them in after they died, but I don''t know how Shamanism reduced these people to this. These coffins are Kedan wood."


    Fang Qi remembered that kedanmu is a kind of wood that can calm the soul. At the underground altar of the ghost worship cult in the Lama Temple in the desert, they also saw two large black water pools similar to those for cultivating corpses. Although the cultivation methods of cults are different, they all regard corpses as the focus of cultivation. Ghost worship is to throw the corpse into the black water pool and refine it into all kinds of ghosts, but Shamanism shrinks the corpse and puts it into the Kedan coffin to calm the ghosts to cultivate the corpse.


    There are too many square headed dolls. They just came out of the coffin, like white and fat ant eggs crawling out of the ant nest. They are fat, tender and bright, making people''s scalp numb. I really don''t know how to deal with the rough skinned, thick and tall mandrill.


    But when he saw the mandrill throw a stone, he reached in, picked up a doll, opened his big mouth and stuffed it into the entrance. It is estimated that this doll must be very rich in protein. Mandrills chew delicious, and blood is squeezed out of its mouth, just like the juice of tomatoes. Occasionally, a few escaped, climbed up the mandrill''s head, opened a row of fine fangs and bit, and soon they were caught by the mandrill and stuffed into their mouth.


    It seems that the square head doll is completely at a disadvantage, but over time, there are too many square head dolls. It seems that a group of ants are attacking elephants. No matter how big the mandrill is, it can''t face the attack of so many dolls. If it moves a little slower, it will be bitten by the doll.


    Fang Qi thought of the scene when the wolves attacked the snowman. If he bit it like this, the mandrill would be killed by the doll. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the mandrill to resist. It roared and grabbed the hole and ran towards the dark place. A large group of square headed dolls followed.


    Seeing so many dolls swarming out, the hole gradually calmed down. Miao Miao said, "let''s go and have a look." Fang Qi showed his figure, turned over and jumped onto the small coffin, looked at the dense small coffins arranged from top to bottom, and said, "we can''t go away like this. We have to destroy it here, otherwise so many demons will kill many people if they run out."


    Miaomiao fell beside him, "deflate. It seems that someone has done something in this hole. It''s very energetic. Why don''t we go down and have a look first, in case there''s a baby. "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "you''re really obsessed with money. It''s similar to the corpse raising place. Even if there is a baby, it''s also a Yin evil thing. What''s the use of this thing?" But I think it''s wrong. The Yin soldiers I met on the way to the Turkic city were also evil things. I still accepted them.


    Square headed dolls can''t be called Yin things, they can only be said to be monsters in the world of death and life. Even if they have souls, they have been refined. I don''t know what shaman can do to cultivate these things. In short, they must be useful. I don''t know how Shaman can command these things.


    Miao Miao nodded and said, "well, let''s go down and have a look. It''s useless to burn down a fire. Anyway, such a place can''t be left. Non Yang is Yin, non Yin is Yang. Things that are neither Yin nor Yang are really difficult to subdue. Yin and yang are divided into five elements. If you jump out of the three realms, evil things that are not in the five elements simply do not conform to the rules of the three realms. If such demons become strong, they will be difficult to eliminate. "


    What she said is true. At the beginning, the four ghosts in the north of the great wall were like this. They looked very similar to square headed dolls, but from the situation of several fights, compared with these square headed dolls, the four ghosts were closer to humans.


    Fang Qi burst out strong Qi to protect his body, and Miao Miao floated down from above like two flying swallows.

 Chapter 816

    From the top to the small, they are tens of feet high. The more they go down, the wider the hole is. They see that there are dense honeycomb like corpse holes on both sides of the cave. Even if they are knowledgeable, they can''t help feeling numb and scared. It can also be seen that this underground cave will never be the same as a small temple, and there must be other exits.


    It floated for a while before it fell to the ground. The ground was uneven, but it could be seen that there were several stone ditches crisscross below, and a pile of human tall stone balls were arranged in both grids. When Fang Qi fell down, he felt that he had seen this pattern somewhere, "Miao Miao, is this the nine palace grid?"


    "Wow, it''s true. It seems that there are knowledgeable people in Shamanism. We can''t underestimate it." Miao Miao stood on the stone ball, looked around, flew away and jumped onto the largest stone ball in the middle, "this should be the array eye, the so-called core, see what''s strange..."


    Before she said anything, there was a buzzing sound in the whole hole. At first, it was like the fine rustling sound of the tide infiltrating the beach around. Soon it grew up. The sound was low and thick. She staggered and fell from above.


    Fang Qi threw himself into a hug, swept over the big stone ball and fell on the open space. He complained: "you''re really bold and fat, and you jump around without touching it clearly. You think you''re a frog!"


    Miao Miao was a little dizzy. He just took the opportunity not to come down and hugged his neck. Jun''s face looked a little pale. "Deflate, I''m a little dizzy. I just want you to hold me all the time."


    She even showed her charming and naive state, but she had hooked Fang Qi''s heart like a deer and couldn''t help kissing, "that''s right, I''ll hold you all the time. It''s no problem. Let''s practice here for a while." Holding her, she floated in the air, closed her eyes and meditated. Their bodies snuggled together, and their divine consciousness intertwined and spread around.


    Since he was hit by Qiu Chuji, Miao Miao''s knowledge has been taught to Fang Qi. Otherwise, they won''t go up ten steps altogether. In a sense, two people are like a symbiotic baby, which is a connected idea like an umbilical cord. Divine knowledge is that you have me and I have you. This is not simply one plus one equals two, but one plus one is greater than two. As for how much it will be, it is not yet possible.


    In an instant, their divine consciousness surrounded the whole array of the nine palace lattice, which meant that they understood the arrangement of the nine palace lattice array and knew that it was different from the later nine palace tombs. The difference is that the nine palace tomb is not so large, but the nine palace lattice is designed for a special derivative force, and the nine palace tomb is designed to suppress evil things.


    Life and death are different, but the truth is the same. When I think of the life and death method of Ba Si BA''s practice, I seem to have found something in common.


    Miao Miao told him in his mind, "we seem to find out what they have in common, that is, life and death. Life and death are both opposites and symbiosis, which is in line with the way of yin and Yang. Ah, I think master lianhuasheng also realized it, so he combined bon and other religions to spread Esoteric Buddhism. If you understand life and death, you will also figure out the connection between them and the law of causality. "


    Fang Qi compared the Jiugong stone ball array with the river map, and finally realized that the river map is more ancient than the Jiugong grid, which only accounts for a very insignificant corner of the river map. But it is such a humble corner, but it contains the mystery of life and death. There are thousands of roads, only life and death remain the same.


    However, if the nine palace grid is enlarged, it can coincide with the river map. It has to be said that the mystery is profound, which can not be understood by him for a moment.


    I''ve read the story about Zhuge Liang''s eight array map, which almost killed Sima Yi, and it''s also a legend that he was supernatural. However, after contact, I realized that the eight array map actually implied nine palaces, yin and Yang were virtual and real, hardness and softness were combined, and Qi and Zheng were born together. The ancients were indeed great wisdom. Even human, demons, demons and ghosts could not escape this rule.


    Miao Miao suddenly opened his eyes, "I see. This nine palace grid is the birth gate. Monopolized the students in the eight trigrams array, but the deep and wide nine palace tomb is a dead door. I said, "how can you imagine that? Do you think this Shaman is the evil master who laid the nine palace tomb?"


    "Ah!" Fang Qi suddenly thought that he had destroyed someone else''s nine palace grave and used someone else''s grave fixing needle as a wishful stick. If this person really designed it, wouldn''t he fall into the pit designed by others thousands of years ago? Once you meet the evil shaman, can you still fight him? I''m so scared!


    "Watch frightens me. You know I stole this iron stick from someone else''s grave. If it were him, we might not be able to beat him. "


    Miao Miao bounced from Fang Qi''s arms and jumped to the ground, "it''s okay. What if you meet him? If you don''t go into the tiger''s den and wilt, you know that there are tigers in the mountain. Now you are no longer the same as you were in those days. You can beat Ba Siba down. What are you afraid of shaman? "


    "I didn''t say I was afraid of him... It''s just that the things I use are from others. What should I do if they want to go back?" Fang Qi explained and reiterated, "I really haven''t been afraid of anyone."


    "Well, I don''t believe that this guy can change his ways and put down his butcher''s knife. Let''s tear down his nest and see what he can do." Miao Miao said to do it. He shook his hand and took out Liangyi sword to cut at the stone ball.


    Fang Qi hurriedly stopped, "wait! Since Jiugongge is so powerful, we can''t fool around. First find out how this student is derived. I feel like I have found something similar to medical ethics. Let''s understand it together. "


    Miao Miao''s eyes were rolling. "Yes, I said you''ve become smarter. You study medicine. Naturally, you know the concept of life and death. Saving death and prolonging life are really similar to nine palaces of life and death. Then let''s take care of the matter of the gate of life and death. Under the enlightenment, it''s really good for you to help others heal. Saving people by baby alone is not a long-term plan after all. "


    Fang Qi naturally knew that she meant saving Xiao Jinxiang. The reviving pill was used by Xiao Jinxiang, but it was not his real skill. Then he said, "well, there are also five elements of heaven and earth in the nine palaces. Let''s understand."


    Miao Miao turned around in the stone ball array and came to a stone ball. "If I am Yin, you are Yang. If I am on this stone ball, you can also find a stone ball." Of course, she didn''t look for it casually. There are yin and Yang in the nine palaces. It''s easier for Fang Qi to find the one that contains the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Instead of standing directly on the stone ball this time, they were suspended about nine inches above it. Nine is a kind of divisor. It can succeed only if it conforms to the law of the ninth house. As soon as they had meditated, there was a faint light in the stone groove below.

 Chapter 817

    In fact, this is not the array shining, but the reflection reflected by the nine lotus colored light emitted from them, exuding black liquid from the stone groove, and I don''t know how the liquid came out of the stone. After the liquid seeps out, the nine palace grid is clearly displayed.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao pinched a magic formula. As soon as they flicked their fingers, the flame spread from the stone grooves at both ends of the Yin and Yang of the nine palace grid to the four sides. In a moment, the nine palace grid was very clear and strange in the dark deep hole.


    They meditated for nine days and 72 hours, and finally realized the principle. It took him 72 reincarnations to figure out the truth, but they realized it in nine days. At that moment, they felt as if another window had been opened in their mind. This window is bright and dark. When you enter the bright room, it is dark, but when you enter the dark room, it is bright again; But between light and dark, there is another chaos of non black and non white.


    This 50 degree gray space is the current environment in the underground cave. In fact, they also know that 50 degree gray is only a critical point, breaking through this layer is either black or white. If you understand this truth, you can see how square headed dolls grow.


    Square head dolls have human body characteristics, but they also have ghost soul. Some people use evil methods to reduce normal people to the size of dolls, and then place them in Kedan wooden coffins to raise corpses. Kedan wooden coffins imprison the souls of the dead and turn them into ghosts. The body is not rotten and can continue to grow. At a certain time, it will grow into a square skull like a watermelon in a rectangular wooden box.


    The square brain shell is perfect for the soul to escape from the sun. It can also be said that the skull of the square headed doll is a nine palace grid on four sides.


    After fully understanding this series of problems, they both felt that they had entered a new realm, but this new realm was not the eleventh level, but a selfless realm. The so-called non self world is a new space. In this space, people can''t feel the existence of the body, only consciousness exists forever.


    Without the body, there will be no life and death, let alone the concept of time. Only at this level can we understand what eternity is.


    They jumped up, and the flame in the nine palace grid was out of control. The flame soared more than a foot high. After so many days of baking, all the coffins on it were roasted into charcoal. They were licked by the flame and burned all at once. The hole was full of fire, like a purgatory.


    Fang Qi hurriedly pulled Miao Miao to run outside. "If you don''t run, it''s over. This place is going to collapse!" They rushed out of the flame, and the fire snake gushed out of the hole. They ran out for a long time before they stopped and looked behind. It seemed that someone turned on the spotlight in the flame, and the stone balls lit up a strong light one by one. The light was too bright compared with the flame. No matter how beautiful it is, this place is not a place to stay for a long time. They ran along the cave passage together.


    Along the way, you can also see the broken limbs, broken arms and scattered pieces of meat of the square headed doll bitten on the ground. When you run more than ten miles, you see a bright spot in front. At the end, you are stupid. It turns out that the end is a hole. Outside the cave, there is a dense fog. Below is a vast abyss. Various vines climb on the cliffs, as if they came to the primeval forest where King Kong lived.


    The light was projected from the gap above. Fang Qi suddenly realized, "Miao Miao, do you think this shaman teacher has traveled all over the country like us?" Miao Miao said, "in fact, I thought of it long ago. Indeed, this person has not only gone to many places, but also reincarnated for several generations. We haven''t met him, and we don''t know what kind of devil he is. "


    Suddenly, I heard a sharp scream from the depths of the cave, followed by a shaking of the earth, and even the cave was shaken and fell stones and soil. The two people were shocked. Fang Qigang wanted to say go quickly. A powerful air wave rushed out. Miao Miao was like a leaf and was rushed into the fog. He lost his trace in an instant.


    Fang Qi was standing in the pit at the edge of the hole and didn''t wash away, but when he saw Miao Miao fall into the abyss, he jumped down without thinking about it. His mind was like a radar nervously searching for Miao Miao''s whereabouts. Fortunately, the connection was still there. Fang Qi jumped down and soon knew that she was under the opposite cliff.


    He immediately followed him and jumped forward to climb a vine and shouted, "Miao Miao, where are you?" But Miao Miao answered, "Muggle, I''m on your head." Fang Qi looked up and saw Miao Miao holding on to a vine and swinging on it like a swing.


    "Hehe, you are really a little monkey. No wonder your grandpa calls you a little monkey." Fang Qi grabbed the trees and vines with both hands and climbed up. When he saw Miao Miao just swinging into the fog, he said, "monkey, I''m the teacher here. Don''t come to escort me!" Looking around, the trees and vines here are hanging on a thick tree. The tree is really too big and the fog is so heavy. You can''t see how the tree grows from the cliff. One branch can make someone''s waist thick and thin.


    But the vine came back empty. Fang Qi immediately carried it in his heart and shouted Miao Miao''s name. But his voice seemed to be covered in a barrel. It was stuffy and didn''t spread far.


    "Miao Miao!" Fang Qi climbed up the swinging vine, "stop it, come out quickly!"


    "You''re stupid. I''m here." Miaomiao''s voice appeared on his head again. Fang Qi couldn''t think more. He climbed up the trunk. When he climbed to the top of the tree, he finally saw that Miaomiao was actually standing on a branch less than three feet away from him, looking at the surrounding scenery in surprise.


    Fang Qi stood beside her and looked around. The top of the tree had pierced the clouds. Standing on the top of the tree to see the world was like being in a fairyland. The fog was dense and the waves surged. But looking up, there was another layer of fog dozens of feet away from them, but it was much thinner than the layer where they were. It is rare for two distinct and undisturbed fog in a mountain stream.


    Miao Miao asked, "you shout a fart. I''m up there and you''re looking everywhere."


    Who was that swinger just now? Fang Qi felt numb on his scalp: "Miao Miao, look at me. Tell me what I was thinking just now."


    Miao Miao didn''t feel Fang Qi''s surprise at all. He still pointed to two layers of fog: "do you think it looks like a fairyland? Let''s go up." Then he wanted to go up. Fang Qi grabbed it and shouted, "Miao Miao, why do you think I want to stay with you?"

 Chapter 818

    Miao Miao stared at him: "Muggle, of course I like you. Do you want to explain? Otherwise, how can we cross into this era? " He also read the fluctuations in his thoughts and changed color on his face, "then we have to hurry. This is not a place to stay for a long time!"


    Since Miao Miao has said the crossing, it means that she can''t be false, but Fang Qi is not quite at ease, "then tell me something about us in Heilongtan and say anything about us."


    "I was hit and almost died. You go to see me. I hold your hand. At that moment, I know that our destiny is closely linked."


    Fang Qi hugged her and murmured, "Miao Miao, I can be afraid of life and death, but I''m most afraid of losing you." Miao Miao could feel his body trembling. He couldn''t help but soften his heart and kiss his lips. "Don''t worry, no one can take us apart, not the Buddha!"


    At this time, I heard another rumbling sound coming from the opposite side. Then I saw that the fog was stirred by the movement like the sea. For a while, the sea sank and fluctuated. The fog around slowly rotated, and the middle was sucked into a bottomless deep hole. Even the tree they stayed in tilted towards that side as if it had been pulled by something.


    Both of them felt that there was a strong suction pulling their bodies down to the vortex. Fang Qi instinctively wanted to struggle, but Miao Miao said in his mind: "let it be, this is the energy released by the gang Qi breaking through the purgatory devil''s nest opposite. We''ve all been down. Are you afraid of demons and ghosts below?" Then he put his arms around Fang Qi''s neck and fell down slowly.


    Fang Qi only felt that he and Miao Miao snuggled together, like two pieces of Hongmao on the vast sea, falling again very slowly. Miao Miao just had to run away, but now she has to let it go. It can be seen that the girl''s mind is the hardest to guess. Perhaps it was the result of the two people''s emotional turnover just now, which made her suddenly turn 180 degrees in her heart.


    They looked up and fell back. They saw the misty sunshine getting lighter and lighter. Behind them, the air suddenly tightened and roared like a monster. At this time, Fang Qi suddenly flashed a streamer. The silver Kirin armor radiated a dazzling light and wrapped the two people in it. Generally speaking, the Kirin armor appears only when the owner''s life is threatened. But now it suddenly appears, which shows the danger below.


    Miao Miao murmured in Fang Qi''s mind, "imagine that we are a feather flying between heaven and earth..." her words are like a lullaby. Fang Qi couldn''t help closing his eyes, but opened his eyes and ears to the largest, and had a panoramic view of everything around him for a hundred miles.


    They both fell from the sky like a shining star and hid in the dark. Demons and ghosts greedily looked at the people falling in the fog of the abyss. They could feel this huge energy fluctuation. Another Miao Miao, who was invisible behind the big stone under the tree, stared at the shining bright spot with two big watery eyes. She had no joy or worry on her face. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Another Fang Qi behind her hugged her tightly and said to her, "Miao Miao, don''t look, they are people from another world. Their way is different from ours. Let''s go." The two disappeared in situ.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao trembled and couldn''t help looking at the tree, but they saw big trees and rubble. Fang Qi asked, "do you mean we have entered a parallel space? How can I feel another me? "


    Miao Miao smiled and asked, "is it strange? There are many you and me in the three thousand world. Although everyone looks very similar, the way they have traveled is different. The sub space and the first space are also relative. We just need to be ourselves. "


    It turned out that they thought they would be involved in the vortex of air flow. Instead of struggling hard, they might as well follow the current and chase the most powerful hurricane. However, when they fell to the bottom with the vortex, they seemed to have returned to the origin, crossed the darkness in the center of the airflow, and there was another light in front.


    They have understood the yin-yang interface, so they don''t feel strange. Originally, darkness is followed by light. Light and darkness are just a unity of opposites and two sides of the world. I don''t think there is anything strange about this phenomenon. And through that boundary, people''s consciousness seems to feel that there is another difference between up and down. It used to fall down, but now it has become an upward rise.


    This feeling is unimaginable, but since we have understood the meaning of yin and Yang, up and down are the same as Yin and Yang. They don''t have to think to understand this truth. The so-called understanding is sublimation. Just as ice can be converted into steam without turning into water or boiling.


    As the fog rises, the unicorn armor gradually loses its brilliance and disappears again. At this time, they both saw a colorful halo floating above the front, which looked very far, but in fact it was not far. When they were close, they could see clearly that there were two men and women in ancient clothes standing in the halo. They were handsome. Although they looked quite strange, Fang Qi and Miao Miao felt very familiar. Naturally, they had a very cordial feeling.


    The two men looked at them, laughing but not talking. Fang Qi suddenly realized that the two "immortals" were the incarnations of their original gods. As they approached, the two men flew over here. When they were about to approach, they suddenly turned into a light wind. They both felt that their bodies swayed, as if they had added something, but they didn''t know how much.


    The mist flows and the mountains are green. At this time, they were really like immortal companions. They emerged from the sea of clouds and fog and could see the real world again. They walked slowly to the cliff where they had walked down the cave, and then looked back at the billowing clouds below. It was like a dream.


    When Miao Miao came back, he took an exaggerated deep breath, "deflate, this is a wonderful place. If we can''t go back, we''ll spend our life here."


    Fang Qi knew that she was just talking and never took it seriously. If she took it seriously, it would be stupid. People say that girls are the hardest to guess¡° Go back. I''m afraid they''ve packed up. There''s a lot of roads from here to heiblind mountain. "


    The villagers in the village have packed up several carts of things and are waiting for them to come back. Seeing that the two of them came back safely to pay homage together, the priest came up to salute, "we are ready, two miracle doctors. Can we go after dinner?"


    "Yes, cook quickly." Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed the priest to his cabin. When they were sitting together for dinner, they heard the noise outside. Someone shouted in panic, "no, the black blind man is coming down the mountain again!"

 Chapter 819

    Then I heard someone calling. Everyone took bows and arrows, which made the black and blind bully and afraid. If you beat the black bear, you''re not afraid to frighten the black bear into the Valley this time, but you''re afraid to destroy the bear directly before you break into the village.


    Fang Qi wanted to go out and see. The priest said, "it''s okay. I was afraid of black bear revenge. Now I have to go. It doesn''t matter even if I kill it."


    Sure enough, people outside were shouting and shooting arrows. The black bear ran and roared on the ground. It didn''t make any noise, and soon it gradually decreased in the cheers of the people. After dinner, when they came out, they saw a hill like black bear under the hillside of the village, and the arrow on his body was like a hedgehog. Someone is slaughtering with a knife. As a rule, each family will share a piece of meat.


    Fang Qi and his family have different identities. The meat they get is naturally the best, but Miao Miao divides the meat into several pieces and gives it to the priest and several other families with children. Fang Qi''s generous move was to sprinkle all the money before. Now Miao Miao only distributed a few pieces of meat to the families, which made the families cry with gratitude. It really made Fang Qi know again what it is to provide charcoal in the snow, not icing on the cake.


    In fact, this small village distributes food according to the shanita tradition. For example, only the hunter can get the black bear, while others can only get a small part. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are special, so they can get good meat. It''s very good for the poor families who lack strong labor to get a share. Except that the priest is a poor old man who has no ability, even if they are all orphans, women and children, they only get things like intestines.


    This is how the shanitos usually divide things. There is nothing wrong, and Fangqi can''t blame them. After dinner, the group went north. The priest knew about the black blind mountain and said he had been to Koguryo. Koguryo and Koryo are not the same thing. Koguryo is the place to the east of Daqingshan, not the peninsula of Bangzi.


    In his early years, the priest was also caught by the Turks as a coolie. Later, he waited for an opportunity to escape. He knew the route. After walking along the river for two or three months, we can reach the black blind mountain. As soon as Fang Qi heard that it would take a month or two to walk, he became big headed and asked, "can''t we make a raft and go down the river faster without drifting?"


    The priest said, "it''s faster. It''ll arrive in a few days. The Turks ride horses and still detain us, so they walk slowly."


    After walking for three or four days, he finally came to the river. The priest asked the villagers to cut trees and make rafts. The adults and children worked all at once for five days and built seven or eight large and small rafts. Fang Qi took the largest raft and built a thatched shed on it to avoid the wind and rain. The eight rafts were pushed into the water and floated downstream, much faster than walking. Rafts can sail day and night, as long as people master the direction in shifts.


    It''s a busy season for the river to surge. There is plenty of water and the river is very flat and wide, so there''s no need to walk. Just keep the formation. But three days later, there was a rainstorm in the evening. The wind and rain stirred the river and set off big waves. Until the fifth day, the wind and rain stopped. Fortunately, nothing serious happened. But half of the things on the last two rafts fell into the river, some of the millet and farm tools they collected.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of fish in the river. If you are hungry, you can''t die. Just take a branch and row in the water, you can attract several big fish. You can catch more than a dozen with a wooden stick tied to an arrow. It''s delicious to bake by fire and sprinkle some salt water. The salt bar of shanitos is very expensive. Originally, they lived in the village. They found a small salt pit, so they put the salt water in the pit outside to dry out the salt bar before they could take it away. The salt pit is very small, the amount is very limited, and wild animals often lick it. Now I don''t care much. Anyway, as long as I get to the black blind mountain.


    Seventeen days later, we arrived at the black blind mountain. The people on the mountain saw that it was Fangqi. They came with a group of shanitos. They were stupid. Tiewa, the son of tiefutu, ran up and shouted, "my Lord!" Take the initiative to lead Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s horse. Tiefutu ran out and knelt down, "Sir, these people..."


    "Oh, they are shanitos. We are short of people. They can do anything, just have a bite to eat. " Fang Qi explained that Miao Miao added: "let people cook some food for them. They are hungry for so many days."


    Then several other deputies came up and asked their soldiers to transport everything into the mine. Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed into the mine. What was different from before was that many places had been supported by wooden frames, and walking inside was like a maze.


    Tiefu Tu asked people to prepare wine and rice. He took out two iron armor clothes from the wall: "Sir, I finally created a real Tiefu Tu, which is intended to be dedicated to two adults." Fang Qi took it in his hand and looked around. He saw that it was not as bare as ordinary armor, but full of dense patterns. It turns out that the iron floating Tu is not as simple as imagined. It is made of complex Sanskrit patterns.


    Of course, these patterns are not made in vain. Since they are composed of Sanskrit, they must have their role. Fang Qi and Miao Miao understood that this kind of armor must be worn by practitioners participating in Buddhism to play a greater protective role. Ordinary people wear it no different from ordinary armor.


    Fang Qi returned his armor to him: "Tiefu Tu, this thing you made is really good. Unfortunately, we can''t use it. We practice Taoism, which is different from Buddhism. Why don''t you keep it for yourself? The smaller one is for Tiewa. "


    Tiefutu was stunned and sighed deeply: "it turns out that the two adults are practitioners of Taoism. Alas, it''s true. I didn''t ask carefully in advance."


    Someone brought wine and vegetables. Tiewa came in and said that the horses had settled down and fed wine and meat. Last time I went to their seclusion, Tiewa knew that the two adults'' horses were different.


    Miao Miao picked up the small armor and asked him to wear it to practice. Tiefutu said that Tiewa had not fully trained her ability to recognize Sanskrit. Of course, her cultivation must not be ready yet. But after seeing the vivid and colorful practice of Tiewa, even Fang Qi said that Tiewa was promising and might become a brave general in the future. At least he was his own apprentice. Fang Qi enlightened Tiewa that night. This kind of enlightenment Buddhism and Taoism both press their hands on the tianque above people''s head and pour in with thick true Qi, so that people can better receive the aura of heaven and earth. Of course, people are smarter.


    After the topping, Tiewa was full of joy and knelt down to kowtow. Tiefutu also knelt down and thanked him sincerely. It requires people with profound Taoism to open the Tianmen gate with their own true strength. Most people are unwilling to do it, which shows that Fang Qi really likes Tiewa.


    Then Jing Hezi and Zhenzhi saw Fang Qi: "Sir, the two warriors are back and waiting outside."


    Fang Qi remembered that it was the ronin who went back to assassinate Cang Shiyuan''s son and let them in. As soon as the two bald ladles came in, they knelt down and kowtowed: "general, we killed, and the head is here." Then he took out two leather bags, which contained two rotten heads.

 Chapter 820

    When the skin bag was opened, a putrid smell came out, and lime was sprinkled on it. Otherwise, it would have been rotten from Japan. Fang Qi asks Jing Hezi and Zhenzhi to identify whether they are Cang Shiyuan''s son. They recognize it for a while and finally confirm it. It turns out that Cang Shiyuan''s two sons are still young. One is in his teens and the other is only seven or eight years old.


    Fang Qi asked someone to take it outside for incineration and asked Tiefu Tu to take out twelve liang of gold and give it to them. Let them go in and have a rest. After they all left, he asked tie futu, "can you kill these two people?" Tiefu TU was stunned. "Sir, why kill them? A clear distinction between reward and punishment can win the hearts of the people. "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t want you to really kill them. I mean, can you beat them. The Korean and Japanese pirates will never give up. They will certainly attack stone city frequently. After we leave, I''m afraid they will repeat. Since they can kill their master''s son, they can kill you. "


    Tie Fudu replied, "don''t worry, sir. I have a way to deal with such people. I won''t embarrass you."


    Fang Qi nodded, "that''s good. We''ll leave tonight." The delay is long enough. I don''t know what will happen in Yanjing city. After eating wine and vegetables, Fang Qi and Miao Miao get up and leave, and tie Fudu and his son send them out.


    The two horses ran out of the ground for dozens of miles, got up, climbed into the night sky and tried to fly towards Yanjing city. The night sky was covered with dark clouds, the air was very dull, and there was a dull thunder on the horizon. The wind and rain are coming. The two horses fly at the fastest speed. It''s in the sky. It''s not like running on land and obstacles. It''s very fast. I saw lightning and thunder and heavy rain behind me, but I couldn''t catch up with them.


    In fact, they were not afraid of being caught in the rain, but they were afraid of showing their magic power to be seen. Most people who have magical powers don''t want to be seen, and they are afraid of being discovered by people with ulterior motives. They are afraid of provoking the disaster of killing themselves.


    But it happened that just after they had just passed Shangjing, a black smoke suddenly appeared in the deep mountains and forests in front of them. The smoke rose from the forest and stopped their way all at once. The two horses wanted to escape, but they didn''t run in any direction. The black smoke seemed to be deliberately unable to get through with them and stopped in front.


    Fang Qi took the reins, "since you want to keep us, you have to destroy this demon." Roared at the black smoke, "come on, I''m impatient!" Miao Miao reminded him in his mind, "don''t underestimate this guy. It''s a combination of monsters and smoke souls. I don''t know how to refine it."


    An indomitable monster gradually appeared in the black smoke. The monster looked like a tiger, its eyes were like a red iron ball, and had a pair of wings. Every time it flapped its wings, the black smoke would spin around the body. In fact, it could not. This monster Fangqi is the first time he has seen it, and he doesn''t know what to call it.


    "Did you ever think of being killed when you stopped us?" Fang Qi first fooled him. In the past, all the monsters he killed had entities, but the thing in front of him was not an entity, but a smoke soul. Fang Qi was still a little sure to deal with this kind of monster. After all, he couldn''t meet anything too strange. What kind of mandrill snowman is more or less characteristic of some animals, but is it a tiger with wings? So what''s the matter with the smoke soul?


    The tiger did not answer, but turned around the two people for several times, and finally spoke: "you have a lot of aura. If I eat it, it will be good." The monster speaks like a cow. Fang Qi shook his head again and again. "I said it must be bad. I don''t know who eats who. How are you sure you can eat us? "


    Miao Miao disdained: "isn''t it just a poor strange who smoked a cigarette soul? Do you think you can''t be recruited in the world?"


    The tiger was very angry when he saw someone say his name. He most taboo people to call it by name. Demons have a strange thing. Poor Qi didn''t know where to hear it. If someone said his name, he would lose one year. His one year old is not one year, but sixty years. Now, of course, he was furious, roared like thunder, opened his mouth and rushed at Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao easily pinched the sarcoma on the white horse''s neck. Of course, the white horse roared, bared his tusks, raised his hoof and kicked poor Qi. This hoof rolled poor Qi''s kick and nearly fell. When he got up again, he felt powerless and wondered. He didn''t know that these two horses also had this ability, but the more so, the more it stimulated its fierce hair.


    A demon knows that eating spiritual people or animals will be more beneficial for him to practice magic than eating ordinary people. He fell down and rushed again. This time, instead of sweeping the old three moves with scissors, he fanned his huge wings towards them. Unexpectedly, the two horses suddenly avoided the limelight and attacked on both sides as soon as they went up and down. Fang Qi below attacked upside down, and Miao Miao took out Liangyi sword and cut it down from top to bottom.


    Poor Qi found that the situation was wrong, but it was too late. Liangyi sword cut a sword on it, and the smoke healed quickly after only cutting a hole. However, the following attack made it suffer a heavy blow. He wanted to change and escape in a hurry, or he didn''t know what was going on. It couldn''t change, no matter how it changed.


    It turned out that Fang Qi stabbed him into a big hole with a magic subduing stick. Poor Qi must be a real body when attacking. Fuming is only used when it plans to escape or ambush. Now it''s better. It seems to be frozen by ice and snow. It can''t return to smoke or move.


    The two horses were extremely excited and opened their mouths to bite poor Qi. As soon as they tore, they tore poor Qi in half, wrapped poor Qi''s body in their mouths and chewed it. It''s a pity that this poor man is an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years. He was torn and eaten by two horses. It''s really a cup.


    The two horses were eating poor Qi. Miao Miao said to each other, "if there is a demon hiding place, there must be some treasure. Let''s go down and have a look." The two men flew down from the air with a horse''s stomach and jumped off the horse.


    At this time, the rainstorm in the sky finally poured down with a cold wind. In the deep mountains and forests, they were no longer afraid of being found. They were shrouded in a faint light mask and walked towards the evil cave.


    Poor strange monsters generally don''t cover up where they stay. It''s easy to find the cave where they hide. The cave entrance is not small. It is three meters high and two meters wide. The cave wall is very smooth. It can be seen that this thing was also a very fierce guy before it became a smoke beast.

 Chapter 821

    The cave didn''t go far inward. It was a larger stone hall. The stone hall was irregular barrel shaped, with a passage all the way up. The stones around are very smooth, with yellowish brown hair on them. This must be caused by poor Qi scratching on the stone wall for a long time.


    Sun Ying, who was hiding in Fang Qi, put his head out and looked around, "Sir, there is a strange smell in this hole, like a spirit beast that has disappeared for a long time."


    "Well, I feel it too. We''re looking for it." Fang Qi also smelled the smell, but the hole was by no means unique to animals. Now that poor Qi has become a spirit beast, nature is very different from ordinary animals. The biggest difference between spirit beasts and animals is that they love cleanliness very much. This poor and strange just swallowed the soul of smoke and soon turned into a real spirit beast. Sun Ying said that the spirit animal smell was not a strange smell, but other animals.


    Miao Miao went to the front and looked down, "deflate, come and have a look!" Fang Qi walked over and saw that the hole above was an exposed cave. Lightning flashed past and saw a lot of thick white bones in the hole below. So many kinds of bones piled up into a hillside, and the rain fell down and hit several spirit grass growing in the bones.


    The leaves of those spirit grasses are like orchids. The leaves are slender, but there are several small flowers like broad bean flowers in the middle. Lightning flashed away, the blue silkworm bean flower radiated a light blue light, but the slender leaves emitted green fluorescence.


    "Yarrow!" Sun Ying exclaimed, jumped down from Fang Qi''s pocket, squatted down and looked ecstatic. "This is an extremely rare spirit grass. I''ve never seen this kind of thing here. I guess some spirit beast ate this grass and the seeds left took root and grew here." Then he said that yarrow is a kind of heaven and Earth Spirit that has been clearly recorded in the book of changes. Not only that, when it is mature for 3000 years, it can invite ghosts and gods to burn it with its rod. This thing has grown to this point for at least two thousand years. It is very rare that it will grow a small rod once it blooms.


    Seeing Sun Ying''s expression, Fang Qi and Miao Miao knew that what he said was true. He is a ten thousand year ginseng essence. Even if Sun Ying is well-informed, he only saw this legendary spirit grass in the book of changes, but has never seen it.


    A flash of lightning shot down from the sky and hit the yarrow. Sun Ying was startled and quickly stepped back. As soon as the twisted lightning hit the spirit grass, it was absorbed by the spirit grass. Yarrow looked like a charging plant and turned translucent in an instant. The light blue stamens and green leaves are shining, and the aura forms an arc protective layer around the yarrow, which shines brightly in the hole.


    Miao Miao was stunned. She had never seen a kind of grass perform so miraculously, which she had never seen before. Lightning continuously transmits the negative ions in the air to the yarrow. The whole yarrow is bright and the thunder in the sky is ringing on it.


    Fang Qi suddenly understood that all such spiritual herbs can turn disasters into disasters. So many practitioners and demons will want this kind of thing to tide over the robbery. Since this thing has been born here for 2000 years, there must be many people and spirit beasts looking for spirit grass in this period of time. There are ferocious spirit beasts like poor strange here. Many people will die here. I think that poor Qi can also cultivate smoke soul. It''s because he ate the monks who cultivate smoke soul.


    Miao Miao came and asked Sun Ying, "can we dig away the spirit grass?"


    "Of course, you already have a lot of mana. Protecting spirit grass should not be a problem. But the bones of the spirit beast are also excellent and effective medicinal materials. It''s better to take the animal bones with you. " Sun Ying looked up at the sky on the cave and muttered to himself, "it''s a rare creation like heaven and earth."


    After a while, the thunder outside finally decreased, the lightning also retracted, the light of yarrow became weaker and weaker, and finally became ordinary.


    Fang Qi and Sun Ying go down and dig out the yarrow. The yarrow grows on a pile of animal bones. The roots are not contaminated with soil. They hold the yarrow to Miao Miao. Miao Miao takes out the treasure bottle, pours the ghost into the Seven Star bone, and puts the spirit grass into the treasure bottle. They dug out the animal bones and let Miao Miao put them into the Seven Star bones.


    When Fang Qi saw that there were several human bones among the mountains of bones, he couldn''t help sighing: "people die for money, birds die for food. This poverty has also harmed many people. " Just as I was about to climb out of the bottom, I suddenly heard a rustle of news behind me. When I turned around, I saw a pair of red eyes shining in the dark hole. A big snake coiled under the skeleton pile and was staring at the three of them.


    Fang Qi generally ignores this low-level animal unless the other party will take the initiative to attack. Back up, Miao Miao said, "there are many bones here, and the Yin Qi is heavy. It''s better to burn it with a fire, so as not to regenerate demons."


    Sun Ying jumped on Fang Qi again. Fang Qi offered the people a fire and lit the bones. The flame temperature of the civil fire was much higher than that of the ordinary flame. As soon as the flame swept over the bones, the bones were immediately ignited by the flame. "Poof" ignited a raging fire. The big snake couldn''t resist and turned its head into the dark hole.


    When they got into the cave, they saw that the two horses had turned into two strong men, sitting cross legged and practicing. They had just shared a poor and strange animal. Naturally, it would be indigestible for a while and a half. Practicing is the best solution. Black and white horses can be cultivated after they go in, and they have completed their cultivation when they come out. You should know that these two horses have been cultivated by Fang Qi and Miao Miao. You still know the set of practice procedures, otherwise they would not be so fast.


    Sun Ying wants to enter Miaomiao''s bottle. Because yarrow is put into the treasure bottle by Miaomiao, practicing against lingcao in the bottle will certainly be much faster than practicing outside. Miaomiao took out the bottle and let him drill in. Don''t worry about him anymore. After all, Fangqi promised to help him finish the last few years until he cultivated a real person.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao get on their horses. The black and white horses spread their wings and soared into the night sky. After flying for a while, they saw a river flowing eastward into the black blind river. Miao Miao moved in his heart, "deflate, we don''t need Shengjing to go to the capital. We will enter the sea along the river, and then move closer from the sea to Yanjing."


    Fangqi said OK, let''s go by the water. They turned East and south along the river. The black blind river is now flooded. You can see the white light rippling of the black blind River in the sky, which extends to the foot of gangxiong mountain dozens of miles away. It''s a big water area.


    Just after passing through the beach, I suddenly heard the cry of the baby. It seemed that a woman was scolding the child.

 Chapter 822

    Fang Qi was slightly surprised: "are there still people living on this island? Let''s go and have a look. " It''s close to Danzhou. It shouldn''t be strange to say that people live on the island. Miaomiao said: "deflate, there will never be people living on this island. Look what things are on that island."


    When the dark horse came down, it was only more than ten meters away from the island. Fang Qi looked at the island and got a layer of goose bumps all over. I saw the island stranded. I don''t know what a huge monster. The thing has rotted, leaving only a pile of white bones. The skeleton is covered with rats and all kinds of snakes, large and small. The number is frightening.


    There are other wild animals and animals on the island, such as wolves, jackals, wild boars, hedgehogs and so on. Each of these animals occupies a territory and can''t be invaded by other animals. There is a big tree on the island. The cries of babies and women come out of the tree.


    When Fang Qi was going down, Miao Miao suddenly said, "don''t go down. You can see it clearly." Fortunately, Miao Miao reminded him, otherwise Fang Qi really went down to have a clear look. When they went down and were only five or six meters high from the tree, a gust of wind blew away the leaves covering the branches. They saw a woman in her twenties holding a baby sitting on the branch fork at the top of the tree to breastfeed the child. She held the branch tightly in one hand and looked at the two people in the sky, "help us, save the child!"


    Fang Qi was surprised to see that there were only the mother and son on the tree, but there were so many snakes, insects and wild animals under it, but he couldn''t tell what was strange for a moment. He said to Miao Miao, "stay here and I''ll go down and save her."


    Miao Miao suddenly sneered, "you''re really stupid enough. Don''t look at how those wild animals are so far away from this tree!"


    Fang Qi looked at it. It was true that no matter what wild animals, snakes, rats, jackals and wolves, they were far away from the tree. It seemed that what stayed on the tree was not a young woman, but an extremely terrible evil spirit¡° It''s also strange. How could this happen? " Fang Qigang turned to ask Miao Miao. Suddenly, the branches below trembled, and then a slender tail came out of the leaves.


    As soon as the tail came out, it rolled towards Fang Qi with a lightning speed. Fang Qi was startled. The black horse was also agile. With a hard wing, he quickly retreated towards the back. The black horse was quick, but it was a little late. The horse''s neck was whipped by the steel whip like tail and gave a strange cry.


    It doesn''t matter if the black horse barks. All the jackals, snakes and mice on the island are paralyzed. Those at the water''s edge directly fall into the river and wash away with the current. The tree withered quickly as if it had been burned by fire, and then the branches of the tree shrank up and fell to the ground.


    Fang Qi was stunned. "I''ll go. It turned out that this tree was changed by a monster!" His hands massaged the acupoints on both sides of the black horse''s neck with real Qi, and the big hole pulled by the monster began to heal.


    "Well, don''t you think it''s strange that there is a woman holding a baby in such a desolate place. This is the strange place." Miao Miao clapped his horse and said, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, but what kind of monster are you? You have great skills." Fang Qi massaged his hands for a while. At this time, the monster showed its original shape. It turned out to be a strange looking snake. Hua snake has a face and horns on its head. Its tentacles, which have become branches, also begin to gather in the middle. It turned out to be a thick and big tail.


    The chemical snake has a face, a jackal body, a snake tail and wings on its back. If you only look at the face, you can''t associate that beautiful face with this monster, but this monster has such a face. It was really strange and inexplicable. The snake shook its wings and came straight at Fang Qi like an arrow.


    Fang Qi was startled and hurriedly urged the black horse to climb high into the sky. Miao Miao then caught up with him. They sandwiched the snake in the middle. This snake doesn''t know where to get its confidence. It''s even one against two. Fang Qi can only say ha ha. If it doesn''t die, it won''t die. Since it wants to die, it''s not easy.


    He just wanted to draw out Liangyi sword to kill, but the black horse said, "master, let''s deal with it."


    As soon as Fang Qi thought about it, he jumped down from his horse and waved to Miao Miao: "since these two horses want to fight with the chemical snake, let''s watch." Miaomiao came to him and held his arm to watch the excitement. The two horses trembled, a burst of black smoke rose, and turned into one black and one white.


    Poor strange is a tiger with wings, divided into left and right sides to attack the chemical snake. Fang Qi and Miao Miao thought it was incredible, "Gee, how did our BMW become poor and strange?"¡° I think it''s probably swallowed up the poor wizards. It''s a means of evolution. Let''s see if they can eat this chemical snake. If they eat it, I''m afraid they can turn into a chemical snake again. " Although the snake faced two strong enemies, it was not afraid. It made a scolding sound in its mouth, shook the snake tail like a steel whip and pulled it towards the white horse. At the same time, its wings came towards the black horse. Those two huge wings are very much like the wings of bats, with sharp tips like iron spears. As long as they are tied, I''m afraid Xiaosheng will have to explain.


    The white horse leaped to open the snake''s tail, grabbed the snake''s tail in one hand, bit it hard, turned the snake''s painful scream, and threw it away. The white horse was thrown more than ten feet away. The two huge wings of the black horse flew up and spewed out a stream of black smoke towards the chemical snake. The right claw suddenly patted it down. As soon as the chemical snake''s neck shrank and got out of the way, the snake tail rolled out and smoked the black horse.


    The black horse flapped its wings and jumped back. Unexpectedly, the snake opened its mouth and exposed two tusks. With a flick of its long tongue, it was like a red cowhide tendon wrapped around the black horse''s left leg. With a roll of its tongue, the black horse was dragged forward.


    As soon as Fang Qi saw that neither black nor white was his opponent, he wanted to help. Miao Miao hurriedly pulled him, "what are you doing? You make trouble when others watch!"


    "You''ll be happy if my horse eats it?"


    "Cut, your horse is not so good. Just look at it and don''t interfere. This snake has some skills. It''s better to let these two animal husbandry experience, otherwise they are lazy and lazy. "


    Er, Fang Qi thought, this guy is really unreliable. Seeing that his mount is going to be eaten by monsters, he also said that he has lazy meat. What is this with.


    The black horse was dragged to the snake. The white horse had turned over and ran back. He jumped on the snake''s back from top to bottom, opened his big mouth and bit the snake''s jackal''s back. No matter what animals have weaknesses, so does the monster snake. Like the jackal, its back is a weakness. A white horse biting the Jackal''s back is a fatal bite.

 Chapter 824

    After eating the snake meat, the black-and-white two horses can''t immediately turn into the shape of a snake. Refining belongs to refining. Understanding still has to wait for a period of time. When they understand the mystery, they can change freely.


    It was not far from the black blind River to the sea. After flying out for a period of time, the river became wider and wider, and soon entered the boundless sea. At this time, it was already bright. Last night, there was a heavy rainstorm, and the waves on the sea were still large. Ordinary fishermen do not go to sea. But it''s not good to be seen after all. When flying over a cliff by the sea, Miao Miao fell down with a white horse, and Fang Qi also fell down with him.


    This cliff faces the sea on one side and is about thirty feet high. It is unlikely that there will be people in this place. They rode down the cliff and ran out of a hundred miles. In front of them is a small seaside city. When they entered the city, two big characters "Qinzhou" were written on the gate.


    "This is where Qin Shihuang came. Let''s go and have a look in the city." After two fights this night, I met fierce animals that are difficult to meet in a thousand years, let alone people. Even these two horses are tired.


    Qinzhou has been a big pass in the north since ancient times. The Great Wall enters the sea here, but the small town is not big. It may be because of relative safety. Compared with those in daizhou and Yunzhou, it seems much more prosperous. They found a Yongji inn to live in, asked the waiter to buy wine and vegetables in the restaurant, and ate and slept in the inn.


    They slept until midnight. Suddenly, they heard a rapid sound of trumpets outside the city, followed by the sound of bangs and gongs. Someone shouted, "Japanese pirates are attacking, and every man goes to the city wall to defend!" The sound of horses'' hoofs and people running in the street can be heard all the time.


    Fang Qi wanted to get up and have a look. Miao Miao stopped him and hugged him: "do your shit and sleep with me." Just about to lie down, the man smashed the door outside. "My guest, the city Lord has ordered me to guard the city with us." Then I heard the creaking sound of opening the door in the street outside.


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I can''t see that this small town is really full of soldiers. Let''s go. There''s no reason to sleep in now." Miao Miao toots his mouth and looks unhappy, but there''s no way. It''s said that every man in every family has to defend. If he doesn''t go, he''s asking for trouble.


    They washed, put on their bows and arrows, rode with the shopkeeper''s man to join the crowd guarding the city, and went all the way to the city tower. When they arrived at the city tower, several soldiers saw them riding horses and said, "come here, you two!" The two men came to the front, where a small leader of the battalion stood and looked at them up and down: "you get off the horse, these two horses have been requisitioned."


    Miao Miao was upset. "What and what? We are passers-by. We have to go to Yanjing. Why requisition our horses?"


    The little head took a whip and whipped, "with this!" Miao Miao stretched out his hand and grabbed his whip. He raised his hand and said, "fuck you, let your city master come and talk to me!" Xiaotoumu was whipped and angrily took out his waist knife: "turn it upside down, I''ll catch them!" More than a dozen soldiers came forward with long guns and forced them to dismount. Miao Miao rolled on the ground with a few whips.


    As he was shouting, he saw a team of people coming to the city. The leader was a tile faced black faced man in his forties. He shouted angrily and scolded: "the enemy is in front of you. What are you doing here!"


    The little leader hurried forward to salute: "my Lord, these two people didn''t listen to the command and beat people!"


    Miao Miao shook his whip and said, "fart! If you don''t enlist our horse, we''ll beat you? "


    The black faced man frowned and looked up and down at them. He saw that they were dressed in extraordinary clothes, looked dignified and heroic, and the two horses were also majestic. At first glance, he knew that they were not ordinary people. He hugged his fist and said, "who are you?"


    Fang Qi took out his gold waist token and said, "are you the Lord of this city?"


    Scared, the city Lord quickly slipped down from his horse and knelt on the ground: "I don''t know that you two adults arrived. I hope you can forgive me!" Xin said that she had heard that the two eldest princesses, Yue lie, had been wandering around the area. She defeated the people of Ali Buge in Chizhou and mobilized all the people of the seven prefectures in the area. Everywhere she went, she was afraid of being caught by the two black and white impermanence.


    The two adults of Fang Qi and Miao Miao were not only the red men of his royal highness, but also Kublai''s perspiration, and Zong Zhengfu''s Zhulu Hua Chi. He was a great minister with only one hand to cover up the sky. It was yanking city''s nine governor, Yulu Du, who had been blocking them. I don''t know when they came to Qinzhou. If they came to make a private visit and find out their mistakes, it''s easy to deal with their crimes. The more I think about it, the more I fear it. My face is dripping with cold sweat. I kneel on the ground and dare not look up.


    Miao Miao said, "the military situation is urgent. Why are you always kneeling? Get up and take someone to defend the city."


    The little leader peed in his pants. He was really blind. He wanted to enlist the horses of two adults. It was not a mouse picking his teeth for the cat - looking for death. He flopped down on his knees and smoked his mouth: "adult, I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I blame my blind dog." The soldiers knelt down.


    Bi Fei was furious: "you are so brave that you dare to recruit two adults'' horses!" Step forward and kick the little leader, "get out of here! Hurry and guard the city! " The little head kept rolling and climbing, and ran away with his men.


    Fang Qi said, "since the Japanese pirates are here, do what you should do. You go to command the city and leave us alone."


    Bi Fei agreed, got on his horse and hurried out of the city. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also went out of the city. It turned out that although Qinzhou was close to the sea, the city was still a few miles away from the sea. The people guarded the city on the wall, but the camp soldiers had to build fortifications on the sea to attack the Japanese pirates.


    They didn''t go far. They turned back from the front for a while. The leading general dismounted and knelt down: "two adults, the front is dangerous. The city Lord asked us to protect the safety of the two adults."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "we don''t need your protection. Just keep the beach." They drove the gang away, and they rode and strolled towards the fortification built by the sea. There is also a group of soldiers on the wall of the Great Wall in the north. The soldiers are still blowing the horn.


    It didn''t take long to see a team of warships meandering here. There were about 20 warships. There were war horses and Japanese pirates standing on the ship. They were looking this way. It seemed that there were a lot of people because they lit the fire. There was also a fire on the beach. Some people lit several bonfires on the beach.


    Before long, the enemy ship approached. Unfortunately, their ship was too big. Maybe something like hidden piles were buried in the sea. The big ship couldn''t get close at all. The Japanese pirates put down the boat and began to release people. A boat of archers took the boat and rowed towards the beach.

 Chapter 825

    Fang Qi looked strange: "this Bi Fei is strange. Does he have to wait until all the others come ashore?"


    Miao Miao''s black bright eyes glanced at him, "you''re not the main general. You really care how people fight." As soon as Miao Miao said it, Fang Qi was really hard to say anything. After all, he was just a passer-by. It was his way to fight. He had nothing to do with his own dime.


    When more than a dozen small boats leaned against the beach, all the people got off, and the boats rowed back to ferry people. After repeated this several times, they finally ferried hundreds of people to the beach. The archers in front began to line up and attack upward, but before they shot out, Bi Fei was a little short-sighted. He said that he would not be able to compete with my troops by times the number of enemies. But he dared not retort and advised, "we just need to guard the gate, they can''t come in."


    Miao Miao sneered, "can you hold the siege gun they brought?"


    Bi Fei looked back and saw that several Japanese horses were dragging a siege gun up the sea. It was a sharp weapon for siege. He hurriedly ordered his men not to withdraw and tie their feet. The archers opened their bows and arrows to the pursuers behind, which really blocked the Japanese pirates'' attack.


    The Japanese cavalry took the lead in killing them. They were very fierce. They were not afraid of flying arrows like locusts. They were about to kill them. Fang Qi took down the iron tire bow, pulled out three big iron arrows and shot them out. The generals on the three front horses were shot off their horses. Suddenly, morale was greatly boosted here. Another row of arrows were shot out. Dozens of Japanese pirates were shot down on the beach before they could hide.


    Miao Miao shouted, "let''s kill from both sides!" When he hurried his horse up, Bi Fei didn''t dare to neglect it. He took a team of cavalry to kill from the left. Fang Qi and Miao Miao took another group of people to the right. Miao Miao took out the snake tendon and danced like flying. As soon as he pulled it out, he entangled one person and shook it hard. The Japanese pirates fell down a lot. The cavalry on the horse couldn''t escape, so he was cut from his waist by the snake tendon.


    Fang Qi danced his big gun, stabbed and swept. The Japanese pirates were killed, crying and howling, and people turned upside down. They retreated in panic. However, when so many people retreated, they were desperate and fled into the trap circle on the beach. This time, more people stepped on the trap board, and many deserters stepped on other people''s bodies and fled to the beach.


    Fang Qi rode from the corpse of the Japanese pirates to the left and found Bi Fei: "have you arranged a warship at sea?" Bi Fei said in embarrassment, "there are small boats, not warships, but fishing boats." Fang Qi said, "well, give them orders to stop their big boat. We want to make dumplings. We can''t let them run back!"


    Bi Fei asked someone to bring two torches and sign. Sure enough, he didn''t know that dozens of small fishing boats flew out of the rest to the Japanese pirates'' big ship. There was no one on the big ship except the boatman, and soon seized the enemy''s big ship. The Japanese pirates found that it was wrong. It was impossible to go back and seize the ship. The pursuit here was too tight, and the boat couldn''t stay many people. Many Japanese pirates fell into the water.


    The war was defeated like a mountain. As soon as the Lord general died, he encountered such a desperate attack. A large number of people fell into the water, and only 100 people grabbed the boat and fled. Bi Fei''s men and horses hid to the beach and shot at the Japanese pirates struggling to escape in the sea. The undead were also shot into hedgehogs, and the sea water was dyed red by blood.


    On the sea, those Japanese pirates who escaped rowed desperately to escape for their lives, but they couldn''t escape far, so they were stopped by those Bi Fei''s boats and shot a random arrow. The people who couldn''t shoot dead were no better. Those arrows were rockets dipped in butter. There was a fire on the sea, and almost all Japanese pirates'' boats burned.


    At dawn, hundreds of Japanese pirates were wiped out. Bi not only killed and injured dozens of people, but also captured two siege guns. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were surprised to see that the memory on the siege gun was forged in Shandong. It seems that some people and horses in Shandong were killed by Japanese pirates, otherwise they won''t even fall into the hands of others.


    But the more than a dozen big ships captured were the biggest harvest. Although Qinzhou is close to the sea, it does not have its own navy. Cleaning the battlefield and returning to the city, Fang Qi doesn''t have to intervene in saving people. There are many doctors in the city.


    Bi Fei invited Fang Qi and Miao Miao to the state capital in the city. Generally speaking, the small cities after the Northern Song Dynasty generally followed the tradition of the state of Jin. The city guarding generals and civilian officials were all in one person. Qinzhou was called the city lord or the city guarding generals if it could not reach the level of knowing the state.


    Bi Fei didn''t dare to sit on the main seat. He asked them to sit at the top and put on a banquet to reward the people. Fang Qi asked Bi Fei, "how many people are there in the city and how many defenders are there?"


    "The registered residence population is only ten thousand, and the defended city is less than one thousand." Bi Fei replied.


    Fang Qi asked who led the Japanese pirates. Bi Fei looked around and someone replied, "Yue Yong is just a fisherman. He is not qualified to come to the banquet."


    Miao Miao clapped his hands and said, "fart, how many Japanese pirates did you kill? You''re qualified? Ask Yue Yong and the fishermen to come in. I have something to say! "

 Chapter 826

    Miaomiao became angry. The man didn''t dare to speak. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed to apologize. Fang Qi asked, "what leader are you?" The man replied to the centurion. Fang Qi smiled: "the little Centurion dares to say that anyone is unqualified. Tell me how many people he killed."


    The man snorted for a long time, pulled his finger and calculated for a long time: "back to adults, I killed more than 20 people in a humble position."


    Miao Miao said, "well, from now on, you will listen to Yue Yong''s orders!" The man promised, "yes, sir!" Although unwilling, military orders are like mountains and dare not disobey them.


    Yue Yong and more than 100 fishermen came in and knelt down. Miao Miao and Fang Qi came to him and saw that the man was thin and dark, his eyes were bright and bright, and his face was bright and capable. The Japanese pirates beat him on the shoulder. From now on, I order you to form a navy and expand its staff to 500 people. Your deputy general and Centurion are recommended by you. I''ll give you a warrant! "


    Yue Yong flopped down on his knees and thanked, "thank you for your grace." He stood up and reported a series of names behind him. A total of six people introduced which centurions and which Deputy generals one by one. Fang Qi asked someone to bring paper and pen, Miao Miao wrote the letter of appointment, and Fang Qi stamped the gold waistband. Yue Yong''s seven people knelt down to thank him, and Fang Qi asked the remaining 100 people to put a banquet outside to eat wine.


    Before returning to his seat, Fang Qi announced: "Qinzhou''s geographical location is so important that it has been a key pass since ancient times. After discussion, we decided to promote Qinzhou to Zhizhou. Bi Fei listened to the order! " Bi Fei quickly knelt down and Fang Qi said, "from today on, I will order you to be the unified soldier of Qinzhou, and the governor of Qinzhou will be recommended by you. The garrison and yamen will be set up in accordance with the Chizhou system. Besides, the navy camp is under your control. Do you understand? "


    Bi Fei kowtowed: "I understand. Thank you for your promotion." It''s a unique thing to be promoted from a small town to a city magistrate. It would be a great honor if, according to Chizhou''s organizational system, there were at least two thousand soldiers and twenty centurions under his command, not counting the navy camp!


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao don''t understand why they didn''t send Mongolian soldiers here in such an important position. Presumably, Kublai Khan didn''t care about this small town at all.


    After drinking and eating, Bi Fei was busy looking for highly respected people in the city to take the post of governor of the state. Fang Qi specially left Yue Yong''s seven people to talk and asked him if he could recruit 500 sailors. Yue Yong replied: "there are many fishermen near the sea, but the taxes are heavy, and the fishermen can''t bear the pain. It''s also a good thing if you can be a navy and get an official salary. It''s not difficult to recruit people. "


    After talking about the naval battle, Yue Yongqi has been fishing on the beach for a long time and has been harassed by the Japanese pirates. Now that there is a naval camp, it is not difficult to attack the Japanese pirates. As long as they often practice offensive and defensive tactics, they will be able to resist the Japanese pirates.


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, you go to choose a station of the navy camp, and also take on the task of patrolling the nearby sea area to make efforts for local public security." After those people left, Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "are we going to delay here for a few days?"


    "Let Bi Fei recruit troops and horses and step up urban defense. At the same time, let Yue Yong build the Navy as soon as possible, and we can go back."


    Miao Miao counted with his finger, "Oh, I''m afraid I can''t go without a month."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "We''ll leave in three days. Just arrange things. We''ll know when we go back and send some people to have a look. How can we have time to wait here?"


    The next three days are the appointment of prefects and promotion officials. The new prefect takes office to assist Bi Fei in recruiting troops. On the fourth day after the arrangement, Fang Qi and Miao Miao went out of the city and returned to Yanjing. Officials in the city sent them out for ten miles before they left.


    It didn''t take a day to return to Yanjing city. The first thing to return to the capital was to go to Jiumen governor''s house to visit Yelu. When Yelu saw them, he complained: "ah, you two are so divine that you can''t see your head and tail. Where have you been for so many days?"


    Fang Qi began to lie: "when we came back from the northwest, we accepted a perfume City, which was a gold producing city. Some time ago, some people came to report that there were bandits trying to rob the city. We ran to beat the bandits away. Only when he returns to school with sweat, can he return the perfume city.


    When Yelv heard that it was a gold producing place, he was naturally very excited and rubbed his hands: "you two are concerned about the world. When I report to Zhongshu Province, send people and horses to transport gold."


    Fang Qi said, "well, you should send people here and guard against mountain bandits and bandits along the way. It''s a long way." Yulu sent people to the map. Fang Qi pointed to the location of perfume city. Yale looked very close, but with gold as a military asset, the war on the front line would be more convenient.


    It happened that Fang Qi also reported the appointment of passing through Qinzhou to Yelu and asked him to report it to Zhongshu province. Although he also had the right to appoint, after all, he still had to pass Zhongshu province to be officially appointed. When they returned to their own house from the governor''s house, the whole family was naturally very happy and prepared wine and vegetables for the second Lord.


    Unexpectedly, after drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, the disciple came and reported that Yu Bu was asking for a meeting, and Fang Qi asked him to come in and eat wine together. As soon as Yu Bu came in, he also complained: "two adults, you can make me a dog as soon as you leave. I haven''t slept well for so many days."


    Fang Qi asked him about the guards in the city. Yu Bu replied, "three thousand troops and horses were transferred from Zhuozhou to guard the city. Outside the city, the city patrols day and night." Miao Miao said with a smile, "well, there is no need for us to stay in the city. The princess of highness wants us to go to Shandong to exterminate the Japanese pirates."


    Yu Bu said hurriedly, "absolutely not. Yanjing is the capital city. The most important thing is to guard the city well. After you left, I secretly investigated, and the lamas did not stay idle for a moment, they were probably prepared to make shaking heaven and earth.


    Fang Qi didn''t think he was joking. "What''s going on?"


    "Some Japanese pirates colluded with mountain bandits nearby. As soon as the officers and soldiers chased them, they ran away. Moreover, the Lama soldiers of the Huguo temple also ran around. The intelligence said that they ran to the mountain to find mountain bandits. Among them, three big Lamas were very scary, and three of my men were killed by them. "


    Needless to say, Fang Qi and Miao Miao also know that these three lamas are the three guys with magic skills they met on Huju ridge. Miao Miao said, "in my opinion, they kill our people and make us dumb. We can also counter them and kill their people and make them suffer."


    Yu Bu shook his head and sighed, "Lord Miao, it''s not easy to kill them. They are mages and mantras."


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that he had told Zhang Taibao and the puppet to come back before he left. He asked Yu Bu if they had come back. Yu Bu said, "they have come back, but neither of them can command. You have to come back to listen to you."

 Chapter 827

    Fang Qi felt at ease and said to Yu Bu, "they are capable people and different scholars. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to you, Dali Temple secretary. We still have a few people in Shandong following the royal highness of the princess. You send a person to call the devil monk back, and the others do not need to cry.


    Yu Bu immediately asked his servant to call in the followers from the outside. A Swertia rat came in and bowed his hands and Fist: "sir!"


    Yu Bu said to him, let him ride the fast horse to Shandong to find the Royal Highness, and bring back the devil monk. He said that it was Fang who asked him to come to Yanjing. After that guy went away, Miao Miao laughed and said, "Yu Bu, you really will find someone.


    Yu Bu smiled: "Lord Miao, although he doesn''t have much ability, he is loyal and courageous. He doesn''t have much ability. He can only find some people who can run errands."


    Fang Qi: "people can''t judge by their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. Only when we went to Jizhou did we know that Yu Bu is a capable person. Although he doesn''t look very good, he does things in a methodical way." Suddenly a man came in outside, "my Lord!" When he came to Yu Bu, he had to bite his ears and whisper. Yu Bu stared: "what''s hard to say here, two adults!"


    The man was very strange. He wanted to be Yu Bu''s little attendant. He heard him say, "the camp official guarding outside the city sent someone to report that three lamas went to the barracks to make a show. I don''t know what they want to do."


    Fang Qi was surprised and looked at Miao Miao. "Yu Bu, send someone to find Zhang Taibao and the puppet, and hurry out of the city with us!" Although Yu Bu felt something was wrong, he had never seen them so nervous. He sent the man back to call Zhang Taibao and they went to the Nancheng gate. After he left, he asked, "Sir, is something wrong?"


    Miao Miao said, "I''m afraid your people don''t know that the cacao raised by the Lama has left the city? There will be a big case tonight! "


    "Card cavity?!" Yu Bu was also startled. He knew too well what kaqiang was. The herdsmen on the grassland turned pale when talking about it, because it was a evil thing that ordinary people couldn''t control, let alone fight it.


    The three of them left the West Street and headed for the south gate. On the way, they met Zhang Taibao and the puppet. The puppet also took the eagle dog monster with them. They held fists together and saluted Fang Miao. They seemed to treat Yu Bu like air, and Yu Bu naturally couldn''t care with them.


    The party came to the barracks three miles outside the city. The barracks didn''t dare to stop them when they saw several people in this dress. Someone went to fly the account. When Fang Qimiao came to the account, they saw several people sitting in the account. There were several camp officials. Three Lamas were the three thin and tall freaks.


    Three Lamas were slapping at a table for a banquet and scolding their mothers. They were stunned to see them come in. Fang Qi and Miao Miao wore the official clothes of Zongzheng''s house. The camp officials hurried to see the ceremony, but the three lamas didn''t even move.


    "You take people to strengthen patrol and defense. Let''s serve these bald donkeys!" Fang Qi winked at Yu bu. Yu Bu understood and went out with Zhang Taibao and the puppet. Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat opposite the Lama and put one leg on the wine table.


    The so-called comers are not good, and the good do not come. As soon as the three lamas saw these two people, they knew they were coming to find fault. They relied on their high magic power and didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, they poured their own drinks and tasted them.


    Fang Qi suddenly kicked the table: "bald donkey, what crime should you commit if you interfere with military affairs?" The cups and dishes buttoned their heads and faces. The three were angry and brushed their sleeves. The table hit Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Fang Qi lifted his foot, but made a small move below. The three were stunned and fell down by the table.


    Miaomiao shouted, "come on, divide the three guys who disturb the barracks on the spot!" An ambush of swordsmen and axes rushed in and cut indiscriminately. When the three people were about to be cut into meat sauce, Miao Miao asked them to withdraw and took out the Firefox in the Seven Star bone: "deal with these three bodies, even the ghosts!"


    Firefox is the real soul of the old witch on the tiger ridge. Only one real soul left by Fang Qi is still alive. Controlled by others, he has to listen to others. At present, he jumped down Miao Miao''s palm and shook his body bigger. He sucked the ghosts of the three lamas before he began to eat their bodies.


    After everything was handled, Fang Qi and Miao Miao came out to find Yu Bu, "let''s go and find kaqiang!"


    Several people began to wander around the city of Yanjing. When they came near the east gate, they saw the patrol fighting with a group of people. These people were dressed the same as the people of the Central Plains. They were obviously prepared. More than 100 people of the patrol were defeated at all. They really retreated, leaving less than 10 people.


    The puppet released the Greyhound monster and followed Fang Qi to kill them into the enemy crowd. At first, those people thought they could achieve it overnight with more people, but they knew that they were not the opponent. The Greyhound monster jumped forward and backward. It moved very quickly. When it hit one person, the person fell to the ground as if frozen by ice.


    Fang Qi fought with a big gun, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, stained with death and killed. These people were defeated one after another. Several saw bad and waited for an opportunity to escape. Fang Qi took out his bows and arrows and shot more than a dozen arrows in a row. After killing these people, the reinforced cavalry arrived.


    Miao Miao grabbed a man with a black cloth on his face, tore off the black cloth, revealed a Uighur face, and put a sword on his neck: "your people are still bombing the city at other gates?"


    The Uighur vomited blood and said with a smile, "you are already late." Before I finished, I heard an earth shaking explosion in the northeast corner, and the fire burst into the sky. It was thrilling to watch in the dark night.


    Miao Miao cut his neck with a sword and followed Fang Qi to the northeast corner. From a distance, he saw more than a dozen card cavities chasing the patrol. The ten card cavities acted very quickly. He threw down one person and tore it. The patrol was beaten by more than a dozen card cavities and ran everywhere.


    Fang Qiqing took out the magic subduing stick and flew in. As soon as the iron rod knocked on the melon seeds in the head of the card cavity, the head of the card cavity was destroyed. Several people rushed to kill them. Killing these living dead is like chopping melons and vegetables. The best way to deal with the card cavity is to smash their skulls. These things were originally evil things refined by the Lama. They have no humanity at all. They can be killed directly to eliminate future problems.


    Then the battalion and horse team came to join the regiment, but Fang Qi and his team had killed all the cavities and were driving their horses to the west to look for other valves that might be blown up. They really guessed wrong. When they arrived at Dongzhimen, they saw a group of people fighting with the patrol soldiers.


    Miao Miao put away the Liangyi sword and shook his hand to wind out the snake tendon. It''s fast and cruel. I couldn''t see clearly in the dark. A few entangled people killed several people in black, and Fang Qi also killed dozens. This patrol team is still strong. It hasn''t been defeated before. Now it has someone to help it. Naturally, it is brave.


    Miao Miao shouted, "come on, let''s go to the next gate!"

 Chapter 828

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed them all the way to beizhimen. There were also a group of people fighting here, but the city responded quickly and sent a steady stream of people to reinforce them. Fang Qi and Miao Miao ran to the stone tablet in front of the city gate and saw that there was no gunpowder installed. They continued to face the west north gate, which also reassured them a lot, because the city guard camp was not far from the west gate, and there were the most troops here.


    Until they ran back to the south gate, Yu Bu didn''t catch up. He was the Secretary of Dali temple and part-time supervisor of Zongzheng house. If the matter was investigated, he might not be able to wash away the suspicion of poor work. Now Zhuge Liang commanded big and small Heihong to make a superficial investigation.


    When I returned to Zongzheng''s house, there were few people in it. They all went out to work. This night, they naturally can''t go home. Even if they cook in Zongzheng''s house, they have to cook all night. Go to your own house and let people make good tea. It takes time to brag on a big back chair.


    It was not until dawn that Yu Bu returned to Zongzheng''s house with a group of black and red envoys. As soon as he entered the room, he sighed and sighed. His opponents had made preparations for the opposite. However, if they could catch anything, it would be hard to find out for a while.


    Before long, the governor and several courtiers also rushed to Zongzheng''s house. Although these courtiers were higher than Fang Qi and Miao Miao, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were the most powerful. Even Royal relatives and relatives could manage them, let alone these courtiers. The courtiers had to be polite when they met them, but they were not as oppressed as Yu Bu, the Dali Temple secretary.


    They were invited to sit down. Some of the people who came were from the Central Library province and some officials from the three ministries and six houses. Most of Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t know each other, so they were all Mongolian Yuan people. Not long after that, he came to the son of a Cong, who was very special. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were the red men of the Royal Highness Princess, and Zi Cong was Kublai''s sweating person. Officials of various ministries and institutes did not dare to underestimate it. They bowed their hands and made a cold noise for a while.


    Here''s a few words from the nine door Tidu Yelu. Originally, he was in charge of the security affairs in the city. When such a big thing happened, he naturally talked about the situation last night and praised the Zongzheng house. Because Fang Qi and Miao Miao only came back last night, they participated in the pingmie explosion as soon as they came back. Of course, I gave Yu bu a meal without naming names. It''s just that I didn''t work hard enough.


    Of course, the Lama''s disturbance of the barracks can''t be said on this occasion. This kind of thing can only be discussed in secret. Yelu also knew that the lamas of the Huguo temple were like fish bones in their throat. They could not get in and out of their throat. Even if they were uncomfortable, they could not help it. After all, they had not torn their faces. They could not decide without authorization until they were sweating. We can only be more careful and nip the disaster in the bud.


    After talking a lot of nonsense, the officials left one after another. When they were the only ones left in the room, Yu Bucai said that the Lama went to the barracks to make trouble, which diverted the attention of the barracks generals, so he let the opponent succeed.


    Yelu asked, "what about the three lamas?"


    Fang Qi wrote lightly: "they also wanted to assassinate officials and were killed by choppers and axes."


    Yelv knew that he must have something to do with Fang Qi. He didn''t say anything more. He asked the bald donkey, "Zicong, what''s the impact of the bombing of the Northeast gate?"


    There was no expression on Zicong''s face. He only said faintly, "the collapsed building has been rebuilt. I have sent people to repair it. It can be repaired in a few days."


    After Yelv left, Fang Qi asked Yu Bu to call a table of wine and vegetables to entertain the guests. The waiter in the restaurant brought the wine and vegetables, but Fang Qi kicked Yu Bu out: "write a good check on your dereliction of duty, go to the governor''s house to cry first, and say that you are seriously ill, so you are a little weak recently. Please mention the governor''s punishment. Lord Yelv knows it in his mind. Go."


    Yu Bu went back to his house to write an inspection with a sad face.


    Looking back, Miao Miao is joking about the bald donkey. The goods are not serious. She is still in the mood to do such a big thing. Interrupted her and asked, "Zicong, what''s the point when you say that the gen position was destroyed?"


    Zicong drank a glass of wine: "gen is spring, and it is the water level. Of course, it will have an impact. If you blow up the dry seat again, it''ll be even worse. I''ll find a way to remedy it. I said they had someone behind them, but I didn''t mean to play. "


    He reiterated this question again, and someone from the other side pointed out the maze, indicating that it was really a big deal. Then he asked, "well, can you figure out who is giving advice behind the scenes? Is there such a capable person in the Lama of the Huguo temple?"


    "It''s impossible. The Lama doesn''t know how deep the connotation of our Central Plains culture is. Besides, ordinary Han people are allowed to enter the Huguo temple." Zi Cong flatly denied it.


    Fang Qi suddenly smiled deceitfully, "you can''t say it''s yourself."


    Zi Cong was shocked. "Don''t joke like this. Although I don''t like foreigners ruling Han people, I really hope to be safe, not in troubled times."


    "Well, just give me some advice on where this person is. I''ll see him."


    Zi Cong sighed, "you and I care about the world, but not all Han people like it. This person lives in the south of the Yangtze River. He may not be wrong to do so, so even if you find him, you may not be able to refute him. "


    Miao Miao suddenly asked, "do you know him? What''s his name? "


    Zicong said, "how can you know? People say that it is great wisdom to know 500 years ago and 500 years later. But if you are stubborn, you can''t see clearly at present. The weakness of the Han people can not be recovered in a day or two. It will take a hundred years to rule the world again. "


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "you say his name. It''s just a symbol. Unfortunately, no one can command the world now." The heart said that the dead bald donkey was indeed discouraged in the Han Dynasty. Even the Mengyuan people had figured out how many days, but they didn''t want to say the name of the troublemaker.


    Miao Miao is so clever that he knows where he is when he pinches his finger. "Zi Cong, don''t play with me. I know that man is in Yangzhou. The southeast is Xun''s position. Gen is in front of Xun. This person wants to replace Gen with Xun. Unfortunately, Lord song is only in a corner and doesn''t want to send troops to counter attack. I''m afraid he is empty hearted and hot-blooded, and Lin''an is leaving the throne, and those who leave will collapse, which indicates that the Southern Song Dynasty will perish soon. "


    Knowing their identities, Zicong naturally wouldn''t make a fuss. "Whether it''s right or not, it''s like a passing cloud. You don''t have to think hard to guess. This person is really in Yangzhou. If you want to find him, go find him. "


    Fang Qi poured him wine. "Zi Cong, it doesn''t make much sense to find it or not. But I''m afraid you''re not old enough. " Zi Cong replied, "I don''t know how to live and wilt, but I know how to die."

 Chapter 829

    Miao Miao smiled, pointed to his skull and said, "Zi Cong, I''m afraid you''re not ancient, but not confused. Don''t take his praise seriously. It''s a long life to live in ancient times. You are ill, and you are very ill, that is, as the saying goes, depression, which is a very serious mental illness. "


    Although Zicong was broad-minded, he was certainly unhappy when he heard that there was something wrong with his skull. He tightened his face and said angrily, "Miao Miao, don''t think you can laugh at me from outside the three realms. I am not a man of great ability and courage, but I also know that future generations will curse for thousands of years and be dug up after death. So what? Without guilt, this life is enough. "


    Fang Qi glared at Miao Miao, turned to his son Cong and said, "monk, Miao Miao, don''t be angry with her. She is also pure hearted. Although it''s hard to speak, it''s the truth. I''m afraid your bombing in Yanjing is a turning point in your life. Believe it or not, you will die of depression before forty. "


    Zicong picked up his glass and said, "well, let''s do it first." He drank it up and put down his glass, "Fang Qi, you mean I will be troubled by greedy slander, don''t you mean that?"


    Fangqi shook his head. "It''s not you," pointed to it with his finger, "but your majesty Khan. As the saying goes, people speak louder than gold, and people die under their tongue. Although Mengyuan people boast of being frank and outspoken, they will be jealous of you. I can''t control other people''s mouths, but I can cure your skull disease. "


    Zi Cong looks very modest, but he is very proud in his heart. He bows his hand slightly: "say, how to cure my disease."


    Fang Qi knew that he was perfunctory. He might not agree with him in his heart, and he didn''t want to persuade him more. People with such a mind are generally stubborn. Their two fingers are on his wrist, and a wisp of true Qi slowly flows into his body. This true Qi is extremely overbearing. As soon as he urges the wine in his intestines and stomach, Zicong''s face immediately turns red like blood, and his heart is manic. He shook Fang Qi''s hand: "you..." his head was sweating, and many bad pictures flashed in his mind. It took a long time to calm down.


    Miao Miao handed him a towel to wipe his face. "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. Do you understand now?"


    Zicong sighed, "uncle, I''m convinced of you! Well, you''re right. In fact, I can''t escape before 40. I''m afraid I can''t bear the heavy responsibility. But this is a life robbery, which can''t be solved. You tell me what I should do. "


    Fang Qi asked about the current situation of the imperial palace built in the capital. Zicong said that three-quarters of it had been built. Only some projects at the royal garden had not been completed. Only because there was no peace everywhere, some palace stones could not be transported for the moment.


    Miao Miao said, "I''ll give you a little idea. Stop your work for the time being and tell others about it. Tattle and prate house send people to the perfume city to escort gold. I think you can escort gold to Yuzhou, and you can see yourself out of the sweat.


    Zi Cong looked straight at Fang Qi, and Fang Qi nodded, "this is also a way to divert his attention. There are a lot of people in Yanjing city who comment on you. Youyou''s mouth destroys people tirelessly. If it reaches the ears of big Khan, it will naturally arouse your Majesty''s suspicion. If you don''t leave the land of right and wrong, go and fight everywhere with your majesty. In other words, you can have a black hat around Mingjun for a long time. "


    At first, Zicong didn''t understand what he meant. When Zicong figured it out, he couldn''t help laughing. This was the first time Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw him so happy. When they laughed, they naturally depressed and dissipated half of their anger. When Zicong stopped laughing, Fang felt that the Qi pulse in his body was much smoother. The bald donkey finally understood your pains. OK! I''m going to say goodbye to the governor and the Chinese Book province. " Shi ran got up and went out.


    Miao Miao put down his chopsticks. "Do you think he will live over forty?"


    Fang Qi drank half a glass of wine: "you write a letter to Xiao Jinxiang. The bald donkey''s brain is always tangled with one person, and half of his anger can''t be relieved. If you can listen to Xiao Jinxiang''s piano, you will naturally understand that we''re not scaring him."


    "Good! I''ll write it right away. " Miao Miao went to get a paper brush and wrote a gorgeous and unintelligible letter with his own seal. As soon as she finished writing, Zicong came back, "guys, you just said I couldn''t live beyond 40 years. I have some doubts. Did I die of disease or war?"


    Fang Qi picked up the letter: "please take this letter to an old friend of ours and turn left when you go out."


    Zicong pinched the letter and was a little stunned: "you kicked me out and didn''t tell me?" Miao Miao smiled, "OK, you''ve said it thoroughly. Think about the taste slowly on the road. Go away."


    They watched Zicong leave. Before long, Yubu came back. As soon as they entered the door, they sat down at the front of the table and drank Zicong''s cup of residual wine, "my Lord, I want to quit!"


    "Ang, what''s going on?" Fang Qi didn''t understand and Miao Miao was confused.


    Yu Bu stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth. "I just want to quit. I''ll take advance as retreat, so as not to be gossip." After listening to what Yu Bu said, they knew that Yelu went to Zhongshu province for discussion. In addition to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, even Zicong was discussed behind his back. Yu Bu''s nature doesn''t need to say. He is a black pot. I saw a pen and paper beside me and wrote a resignation.


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "well, now you finally know that it''s not easy to be an official. Those people have nothing to do with idle meals and talk about others all day in the court. They are just going to go to perfume city. They will think of your benefits only when they lose you. We will also leave Yanjing for Shandong. "


    Yu Bu was probably angry. He took up a cup of wine and drank it one after another. After drinking several cups of wine in a row, he asked, "we''ve all run away. Who cares about Zongzheng mansion?" Miao Miao said, "you have trained several people. Pull them up and replace them." Yu Bu shook his head again and again. "Who is in the top position? My people are all errands. There is no one in terms of work. I think it''s better to let Zhang Taibao take over my management position. Sir, you''ll appoint him to act for me next time. "


    Zhang Taibao is a man of practice. He didn''t care about the affairs of officials, but they all ran away. There''s no one to maintain. Isn''t it all a mess? Someone has to stand up and speak¡° Well, "said Miao Miao," go and find Zhang Taibao. I have something to say. "


    When Zhang Taibao came, Yu Bu had drunk more than ten cups of wine and lay on the table. Miao Miao asked someone to help Yu Bu to sleep. He sent someone to the governor''s house to see if Zicong had left. By the way, he presented Yu Bu''s resignation to the governor.

 Chapter 830

    Fang Qi pointed to the wine and vegetables on the table, "pour yourself and drink. You''re here because we''re all leaving. Yu bugang just nominated you to be the deputy manager. After we leave, this stall will be handed over to you." Zhang Taibao was stunned with his wine glass. "You''re all gone. Let me carry the pot?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "it''s not to let you carry the pot. You don''t have any responsibility. Yu Bu just wants to leave the land of right and wrong. He will come back after a quiet period of time. Just act as an agent for a period of time. "


    Zhang Taibao didn''t seem to be at ease. "Sir, are you going to Shandong?"


    "Yes, the princess has always let us go. If the disaster of Yishan is not eliminated, it will be difficult to sleep and eat." He picked up his pen, dipped it in ink, wrote a letter of appointment, sealed it with the official seal and handed it to Zhang Taibao.


    Arrange all matters and bid farewell to the governor''s office with Miao Miao. When Yelv heard that they were going to leave, he said, "Why are you going?"


    Miao Miao said, "the highness of the princess has let us go to Shandong for a long time. It has not been done yet. Now that the matter of Beijing has come to an end, we naturally want to go to Shandong to help." Yelv paced around the room. "Yubu will follow Zicong to the north of the Great Wall, you know?"


    Fang Qixin said, don''t you sit here and wait to die? But we couldn''t say that, "we entertained Zicong. When he came back, he drank more than ten glasses of wine and wrote his resignation. It''s said that Yanjing officials can''t see other people''s mistakes. It''s good for him to go out and relax. At least he can''t see for himself. "


    Jerod blushed. "It''s my fault, too. I talk too hard."


    Fang Qi got up and arched his hands and said, "my Lord, Yu Bu has appointed a deputy official. Naturally, he will take care of it. Let''s leave first." Come out from the governor''s house and ride your horse to Guangji hall first. Maybe it was the bombing of the city gate last night, and many medical people poured into Guangji hall. Several girls were busy.


    Seeing that they came back together to inquire, Miao Miao waved: "go ahead and get busy first. Yunmo will stay." Yunmo brought tea, "uncle, please have tea." Miaomiao looked at Xiaoxiu at the door, and shouted, "come in, what are you doing at the door?"


    Xiaoxiu came in and stood with his hands down: "uncle, second uncle, Xiaoxiu, please say hello to you." Say a blessing.


    Miao Miao asked her how she had learned in the medicine shop. Xiaoxiu replied that she had learned a lot of knowledge about treating diseases and saving people from several sisters. Fang Qi asked how Yan Xingxue was. Xiaoxiu said that he was smart, knew a lot of herbs and knew how to give people a pulse.


    After telling her to go out for a while, Miaomiao asked yunmo to stand up to her. Yunmo had never been seen like this. She stood with two big eyes, crimson face and twisted her head uneasily. Now the rhyme ink has changed greatly. It is becoming more and more slim and moving. The girl is lively and lovely. After living in Fang''s house for so long, she can keep up with her nutrition. Naturally, she is plump.


    "Yunmo, we''re going to Shandong soon. You have to talk about things at home. You can''t be willful."


    When yunmo heard that they were going to leave again, he looked up and looked at them, "Sir, we still have many diseases that we can''t cure... You haven''t stayed at home for a few days, so you''re going to leave again?"


    Fang Qi took a sip of tea and said, "you can learn and cure the disease, but the princess can''t wait. We don''t know how many people will die if we don''t go. Have you been practicing? "


    Yunmo nodded, "several sisters are like me. We practice every day." Miao Miao stretched out her hand and held her wrist. Although she said that she was practicing every day, the progress was not great, and the available Qi was even less pitiful, so she said, "kneel down and I''ll give you a top."


    Yunmo kneels down obediently on both knees. Miao Miao massages her head with her hand, infuses a stream of true Qi, turns from the sky wheel eyebrow to the throat wheel heart wheel umbilical wheel sea wheel, and then turns back. Yunmo only feels as comfortable as a spring breeze. Get up and salute: "thank you, second master!"


    Fang Qi asked her to call Zheng Yuyi in. Zheng Yuyi came in to give them gifts. Fang Qi asked her to kneel down and top her. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuyi cried loudly after the top filling. Fang Qi pulled her up: "silly, what are you crying for?"


    Zheng Yuyi cried, "Sir, this is the heart of compassion. Yuyi has a good feeling in her heart. That''s why she cried loudly." Fang Qi nodded, "it''s good if you can understand. When you''re free, you can cultivate yourself. There''s still a long way to go."


    Then Caiyun, Ziju, Yanxing and Xiaoxiu came to the summit. Everyone likes or is sad. Some people just feel very comfortable and have no concept of compassion and Zen. Master led the door to practice in person. That''s all Fang Qi and Miao Miao have to do. They have to rely on themselves to understand.


    That night, the family and Meimei sat together for dinner. Zheng Yuyi, who used to like talking, ate silently. Fang Qi took her a la carte, "what''s the matter with Yuyi? Who annoyed you?"


    Yunmo whispered, "elder sister, I''m not happy all day today."


    Miao Miao held her wrist. The other party winked and pulled Zheng Yuyi aside. "Yuyi, you are a person who has read a lot of books. You know the truth. It''s impossible for us to take you with us for a long time. After all, you are a girl. If you can participate in the practice, it will be the same everywhere. "


    Zheng Yuyi leaned against Miaomiao and burst into tears. They realized that the eldest sister was not willing to let the two masters go. She didn''t want them to go, but what could they do. For a moment, the atmosphere on the wine table was dull, and purple chrysanthemum couldn''t help crying. Yunmo''s tears were whirling. Even Xiaoxiu and Yanxing have red eyes.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands: "well, don''t cry anymore. I think of something. It seems that I didn''t give a red envelope when I came back last time. I''ll make it up today. " Take out the silver from him, "come on, the whole family has a share. There''s no one crying."


    When he said this, they quickly wiped away their tears. Yunmo said, "who wants your silver? We just want you to stay at home for a few more days."


    That is, the girl dared to talk to Fang Qi like this. Fang Qi teased her: "girl, you mean no silver?"


    Yun Moqi stamped his foot, "did I say no?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "well, don''t cry. Do you think we don''t want to stay at home more? The so-called people can''t help themselves in officialdom. Zheng Yuyi, come and get the red envelope! " Put the silver on the table. The four sisters are all one ingot of silver, because they work hard to see a doctor in guangjitang and are also the earners who maintain all the expenses of the family.


    Yanxing and Xiaoxiu are the same as housekeepers, which are reduced in turn. They took the silver and gave gifts and thanks one by one. When Miao Miao and Zheng Yuyi returned to the table, Zheng Yuyi said, "I miss the days when I talked with you at Hangu pass."


    Fang Qi put down his chopsticks. "Well, my second master and I will open a forum for you tonight. Yanxing Xiaoxiu, you also sit down for dinner. After dinner, you can make tea. Come and listen. "

 Chapter 831

    The so-called opening ceremony is just ordering a few sandalwood. The Fang family has no statues, and naturally there will be no kneeling ceremony. After dinner, they went to change into loose clothes, came to the back house, sat on the futon, drank a cup of tea to remove the dirt, and listened to Fang Qi and Miao Miao talk about the Scriptures.


    Fang Qi said that the Sutra of course starts from the medical Tao and starts from the yin-yang theory of the world of the human body. Treating diseases is a process of Yin-Yang transformation. Not with acupuncture, medication, but with heart. The so-called "heart treatment" refers to the four items of "looking, smelling and asking", observing words and colors, smelling the smell from the patient with the nose, touching the patient''s pulse, feeling the lesions on the patient, and asking the patient''s symptoms.


    At this time, the use of needles or medication is only a means. The patient is half better when he sees the doctor. This is the psychological effect. The curative effect can be achieved only with treatment. Of course, if you want to cure the focus more deeply, you need to practice yourself. At the time of diagnosis and treatment, transmit the true Qi on yourself to the focus, the patient will feel very comfortable, and the disease will be better unconsciously.


    Yunmo suddenly asked, "uncle, is that topping a cure?"


    Fang Qi: "it''s also a kind of religion. In fact, no matter what religion it is, it focuses on redemption to save people. It''s no different from medical ethics. If it is to teach people evil, it is a cult. Topping is to get through seven tendons and eight veins on your body and all rounds of the your body, so as to make people smarter. But now these means have become religious rituals. You''re still early in monasticism. You can''t give others a topping at will, or something might happen if you use acupuncture. "


    Then he said that tianque was not a big cave, but a hidden place to receive the spirit of heaven and earth. Opening the tianque can make people hear and see, but it''s not a good thing to open the tianque. You have to close it after topping, or you will be invaded by evil spirits.


    Miao Miao then said, "it''s too early to tell you this. When you realize that your seven rounds can run your whole body with true Qi, you can realize that heaven and earth are the big universe and the human body is the small universe. The ancients said that the unity of heaven and man is reasonable. Only when they agree with heaven and earth, can they understand a lot of truth. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao had not systematically studied Buddhism and Taoism, but with their own perception, they were different from the practice understood by everyone. For practitioners, religion is actually just a form. It''s like some people have to go to school to be effective, while others can become successful completely by self-study. Since ancient times, many people have never learned anything about religion, so they can''t believe in it.


    Fang Qi finally taught people how to refine Qi. Everyone has Qi. Only when Qi runs every day can it form true Qi. Only when you use genuine Qi can you achieve better results and get twice the result with half the effort.


    The next morning, Fang Qi and Miao Miao rode out of the city and galloped towards Shandong. Early in the morning, the dew was thick and a little chilly. Miao Miao was in a good mood and made fun of Fang Qi: "Hey, what if Yue lie had to bow hard?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "she is a princess of a country. She is not as shameless as you said. Don''t make me talk. I don''t want to go on with this topic. "


    Miao Miao smiled: "you knew you would refuse to answer. But I''ve figured out the countermeasures. If you dare to stay, I''ll kill you first, then kill Yue lie, and then go back alone. "


    Fang Qi had to shut up. He didn''t believe Miao Miao would kill him, but this may not exist. He and Yue lie are people from two worlds. If there is a handover between the two worlds, it may affect future generations. I believe no one wants to see this unpredictable consequence.


    They hurried all the way to the North Bank of the Yellow River at noon. They only had a simple meal in the tavern and crossed the river. Instead of going the same way, they went directly to the southeast to Yanzhou. Yanzhou is now a recovered territory. When they inquired into the city, they knew that the main force of the eldest princess is near Yishan.


    They hurried along the river to Sishui town. Sishui town is very small, with mountains on both sides. There is only one road to the mountain, where yuelie''s stronghold is rooted. Yue lie hears that Fang Qi and Miao Miao are coming, and personally takes people to welcome out the big account: "you two are finally here." Gao Changgong and the black water demon Zhebei, who were guarding around yuelie, also came together to salute.


    Fang Qi didn''t see Chen Tang: "why didn''t you see Chen Tang?"


    "Chen Tang has gone into the mountain to suppress the bandits." Yue lie said, "come on, give me wine!"


    After entering the big account of the Chinese army, the guest and the host took their seats. Yue lie asked why he called the demon monk back and whether something had happened. Miao Miao said, "what happened? Yanjing city was bombed." Everyone was surprised. Yue lie hurriedly asked, "how could this happen? It doesn''t mean you''ve gone back."


    Fang Qi then lied to Yale and told the moon again that the perfume city was besieged by bandits, and they had to go back to rescue them. They came back to the rainstorm and walked in the wrong direction and went to Stone City from the black and blind river. When they came back, they encountered the Japanese invaders invading Qinzhou. It took a few days to return to Yanjing city.


    Because this book is very unhappy, Shu Yu submitted his resignation with the army to perfume city to escort gold. Yue lie was surprised. "Is Yu Bu blamed for his incompetence? It seems that this should be the matter of the city guard camp. "


    Zhongshu province has no jurisdiction over the garrison camp, and they can only vent their anger, because the Privy Council that appoints officials still has to listen to Zhongshu province. The capital is very chaotic, but Yue lie is on the battlefield. She has nothing to do. As long as nothing big happens, everything can be solved.


    "Although Zongzheng''s house is not under the control of the Privy Council, Yu Bu is the Secretary of Dali temple. It''s not too much to trouble him." Fang Qi explained that Yu Bu was only seconded to Zongzheng''s house to work. He was not a member of Zongzheng''s house. Zong Zhengfu is directly under the management of the eldest princess, and others can''t get involved.


    Now that he has a little understanding of the capital of Xiayan, Yue lie''s mind has shifted to his eyes, "now there are five or six thousand Uighurs and Japanese pirates hiding in this 800 Li Yishan mountain. If you don''t kill them all, you must feed the tiger. However, it has been nearly half a year since the campaign was launched, with little success. "


    Fang Qi went to the map. The territory is not small, but here is poor mountains and rivers. As the saying goes: poor mountains and rivers make trouble for people. This area has been famous since ancient times, and it is also the place where the mountain king has the most bandits. If you don''t agree, dozens of people will occupy the mountain as king. In particular, the mountains here are complex, easy to hide but not easy to attack, which has always been a headache for officials.

 Chapter 832

    There are 72 mountains in Yishan, large and small. Fang Qi has seen this kind of mountain when he went to pick up Lao Douzi. It will not be easy to attack hundreds of years later, let alone now. At the top of the banquet, Qi asked in detail which section of the mountain had the largest bandits and where the Uighurs usually stationed their troops.


    Gao Changgong introduced it. Almost from before to after dinner, the black water demon added a few words. It seems that although I stay for a few months, the intelligence can be done well enough. Yue lie knows what Fang Qi wants to do without asking. Although he is more adventurous, he still has a great chance of success.


    But she was also worried that something would happen to them, "Fang Qi, I''ll give you back the two hundred Black Knights. Take them with you."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "no, most of the people who go up the mountain to become bandits are to escape the scourge of war. If you can make high-ranking officials pay a lot of money, it will certainly be used by me." There is a Baodu Gu just 50 miles from Surabaya town. There are nearly 2000 bandits on this mountain, which is also the largest bandit nest in this area.


    That night, they made a careful deployment with yuelie. The next morning, they immediately came to Baodu in the mountain. There are mountain roads all the way. After passing through several villages, you can see that the village has already become a broken wall. Several crows screamed in the trees and flew away.


    The weeds here are deep. I''m afraid it used to be a good farmland house, but now it''s like this. It''s no wonder that the bandits gather in the mountains and forests. The people let them spoil and die. How can they survive.


    Miao Miao lamented that bandits were born in troubled times. He saw two horses running back on the mountain road, screaming a mile or two away. Fang Qi smiled and said, "the bandits know we''re going into the mountain and are going to welcome us." Let''s give the bandits a good slap, Xiaowei A horse belly, Xiao Hei gu''er hissed, put down the Baozi and ran towards the tall Baodu Gu. Xiao Bai was unwilling to show weakness and quickly caught up with him.


    Fifty miles away, that is, a bag of cigarettes. When they ran to the tree forest at the foot of the mountain, they heard two "hiss" from the tree. Two arrows were fired. Fang Qi took off his big iron gun and smoked it horizontally. The two arrows were pulled back and smoked the people from the tree. The two boys fell half dead. When they got up, they fled to the mountain. While running, they shouted: "the officers and soldiers are coming, pull!"


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "these bandits are very funny. How do you know we are from the army?"


    Fang Qi pointed to her clothes. "You don''t look like an ordinary people. It''s normal for them to be afraid of officers and soldiers. It''s strange to be afraid of them."


    Walking to the front, there was a Shikan slope. There were many people standing on it. They all pulled their bows and arrows and glared at them: "stop, go forward and open their bows and arrows!"


    "I am the princess of your highness," said Fang Qi. "Let me talk to you." The dozen minions shouted, "wait a minute." A minion ran back to the mountain to report.


    Miao Miao looked at the tall Baodu, "what shall we do if they refuse to surrender?"


    "Needless to say, I have a whole set of plans to deal with bandits. I won''t take Qinglong like that? There is no doubt about my strength. This time, we must wipe out all these Uighurs. "


    Both of them are practitioners. They are dealing with the powerful cult leader like Yang lianzhenjia. These bandits are not worth exposure at all. It''s not a big talk. Even if all these people came out to besiege them, they wouldn''t be afraid.


    The minion stood on the hillside and shouted, "let them go up the mountain!" The minion who stopped in front opened the wooden fence door to let them in. A little minion saw that their horses were really powerful and couldn''t help reaching out to touch them. Unexpectedly, Xiaohei shook his tail and pulled it in his face. The little minion fell and somersaulted, and immediately fell head and blood.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao went all the way up the mountain. All the minions stared at them, with incredible expressions on their faces, just because they were so arrogant, good-looking and riding horses. Go all the way to the foot of the mountain, and there is a slope that extends to Gucheng on the top of the mountain. There are also minions standing on the slope. These minions are also forced. They are yellow faced and thin, and their clothes are ragged. Few even hold knives. Most people use wooden guns with red cloth strips.


    Climbing up Gucheng is a steep stone step. They didn''t dismount at all. The two horses climbed up Gucheng in the eyes of their minions. They have never seen a horse that can climb up such a steep place. Today is an eye opener.


    When Xiaohei and Xiaobai climbed up the Gu City, they saw that it was like a city. There were stone houses on both sides of a road. The minions took guns and knives and extended to the other end of the street. When they came to the three big stone rooms, they saw a few big characters on the lintel of the hall. They couldn''t help but feel funny. Even bandits know that it''s hard to call them bandits. They have to pull a righteous name to put gold on their face.


    They got off the horse and didn''t tie it up. They lifted their legs and went up the steps. As soon as they climbed up, they saw that the hall was full of more than a dozen men, large and small, with a man with a mangy head sitting in the middle. All these people looked at them covetously. It''s like if you don''t agree, you''ll draw a knife and kill them.


    Fang Qi shook the man above him with a fist: "under this is the vanguard official of the Royal Highness Princess of Mongol Yuan, and I heard that the hero of the village was a hero."


    The mangy head tilted his eyes and said, "Oh, it''s the pioneer officer. What are you doing here?"


    Fang Qi''s tone was not good, but he really didn''t take him seriously. "Our highness said that you are limited to accept the reorganization within two days. If you don''t listen, you will kill all your chickens and dogs!"


    The mangli head Hei hei sneered, "surnamed Fang, I have no kindness with you for a long time, and I have no hatred recently. This is what you came to kill yourself. Come on, push it out and shoot it for five minutes!" When they came up, the four people wanted to catch them. Miao Miao laughed and stunned all the people in the Juyi hall. He looked pale and said, "are you still laughing when death is coming? I have to admire you. "


    Miao Miao smiled. "I''m afraid you didn''t let someone calculate it for you. There will be chaos in the mountain today. Someone will cut your skull and send it to the foot of the mountain for reward."


    The mangy head was very angry and pointed at them: "push it out for me, cut off their brains and cut their hearts and livers. I''m going to drink!" A man stood next to him, "brother, these two people can''t be killed." The mangy head turned his strange eyes, "second, why can''t you kill him? I''m the king of this mountain. "


    Next to them, they stood up and hugged each other and said, "brother, the officers and soldiers are in Surabaya town fifty miles down the mountain. If we attack the city, we can''t defend it. It''s said that they have siege guns, and the gods can''t escape."

 Chapter 833

    The mangy head was very angry, "do you grow their prestige and destroy your own spirit? Somebody, take them down! " Twenty or thirty shirtless men poured into the outside, one by one ferocious and evil. The stronghold leaders sitting on both sides also stood up, and someone said, "big stronghold leader, in my opinion, it''s better to detain them first and send someone to Sishui town to ask for 100000 liang of silver first. Our own business is easy to discuss. "


    Others said, "brother, the Uighurs are in shaowanggu. If we fight with the officers and soldiers, won''t we have the Uighurs for nothing? It''s better to treat them as meat tickets first according to the words of the ten stronghold leaders, or have the right to bargain with the officers and soldiers. "


    He nodded and said, "this is a wonderful plan. Come on, cut off their ears and send them back. If you don''t give money, tear up the ticket!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t expect that they were going to persuade others to surrender. Who knows that they should treat them as meat tickets. What''s the matter? If Yue lie knows, they won''t laugh off their dentures? When the two men came forward and flicked their fingers, they seemed to have been fixed and stood there unable to move. Miao Miao also controls the other two. The people nearby felt something was wrong and took out their knives to siege.


    The mangy head said angrily, "I only let you cut off your ears. How did you start?" A man turned back and said, "stronghold leader, these two are practicing families!" Before he finished, he stood still with his knife in his hand.


    There was an uproar in the hall. People drew swords and guns to attack. Fang Qi shouted, "wait a minute, I have something to say!" The palm turned and took out Liangyi sword, "we are people who practice Taoism. We don''t want to kill people and see blood, so we don''t want Han people to fight Han people. If you want to go your own way, don''t blame me for being rude! " When Fang Qi offered the sword, he deliberately wanted to show his hand, so the sword also had a blue-green flame.


    The mangli head was shocked, "you, are you from the lotus hall?!" It can be seen that he is still afraid of the lotus hall.


    Miao Miao also offered Liangyi sword and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with Bailian hall? Don''t deserve to fight you? Our Lord Meng has surrounded your mountain. If we listen to our advice, we will throw away the secret and return to the Uighur and the Japanese pirates as soon as possible. Maybe your royal highness will be your official, so you are much stronger than you alone guarding this barren hill.


    After hearing this, they dare not start. How famous is Bailian hall? Let alone Shandong, there is No. 1 in the country. I''m afraid most of the 2000 people on the mountain believe in the white lotus sect. If the leader of the white lotus sect really surrounds the calf hugging, he''ll fart. Half of them will run away without hands.


    The mangy head thought and thought, and there was sweat on his forehead. The people of Bailian hall didn''t dare to offend them. Mangli withdrew from the crowd and smiled at them with fists: "I don''t know that you are from Bailian hall. I''m not surprised if you don''t know." He said to a nearby stronghold leader, "brother 14, send someone to check everywhere to see if there are any people in the white lotus hall."


    Fang Qi untied the acupoints of the executioners and said to a man, "move a seat for our brother. We will drink with the stronghold leaders and discuss major issues." Sure enough, someone brought two chairs for them to sit down.


    Mangli head asked people to prepare wine and vegetables quickly and said to them: "I heard that the leader of Meng sect had demoted the Mongolian Yuan people, but now your Bailian hall is working hard for the Mongolian Yuan people to attack us. Why?"


    Fang Qi replied, "I just told you that our practitioners don''t want to kill people to see blood. The green heroes in the Jianghu should value peace. Now we are also ordered to persuade them to surrender, just to protect the family and the country, so that the people can live a good life. Of course, it is also for all the stronghold leaders sitting here to wash away the bad reputation of mountain bandits and find a way out for everyone. Let''s unite as one to drive out all these foreigners who make trouble. "


    At this time, I heard a burst of strange laughter coming from behind the big chair with mangli head, "this is a lotus with a blooming tongue. Do you find a way out for everyone? You think of the people? Do you still want to wash away the charges for each stronghold leader? What a big breath! " Turning out from behind, he turned out to be a monk in yellow monk clothes.


    However, this man is not a Lama, but a genuine Han man. However, the monk is not kind-hearted, but has a big cake face. His face is pockmarked, like sesame seeds and pockmarks. The eyes are as small as mung beans, but the nose is like a pheasant lying on a big cake. That mouth is even more ugly. The thin lips are almost at the root of both ears.


    Fang Qi knew it was not easy to persuade him to surrender, so he was not surprised. He looked at the mangli head lightly: "stronghold leader, who is this?"


    "Ah, he is a fine Japanese monk. He has been a monk in Pingle temple for many years. He is no different from our Han people."


    Miao Miao "puffed" and laughed: "hahaha, is it the same as Han people? All of you also have a closer look at what this Yijiahe looks like. We Han people in the Central Plains have a straight nose, a square mouth and a good appearance, but we have never had long hemp cakes. "


    The hemp cake monk was not angry, but stared at them coldly: "Mengyuan people almost killed all your Han people, but you have to kneel and lick them. I really don''t know that the Han people are still the country of Han and Tang Dynasty I know?"


    This Ma Bing monk is much smarter than these reckless men. He raised the question so sharply at the first glance. Fang Qi scratched his nose. "Ma Bing bald donkey, as long as it''s a war, there are no undead people. It''s no use for you to sow discord. My great country stretches for thousands of years, which can be understood by a brain like you? Brothers live to have a bite to eat. They have no choice but to ask, but no one wants to be a mountain bandit. Just like you have a sesame cake face, you have no choice. " A burst of laughter broke out in the hall.


    The hemp cake monk finally couldn''t help but point his finger: "boy, don''t be arrogant with me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a fist!"


    Miaomiao laughed to himself. Sure enough, the bald donkey also had weaknesses. Once three words hurt him, he couldn''t hold back. Fang Qi beckoned: "monks should be compassionate, but you come to be a clown. I''ll help you. Come on."


    The hemp cake monk jumped into the open space in the middle and opened his posture: "seed down!" Fang Qi sat motionless. "Come and hit me. If I leave this seat, I''ll lose."


    Everyone looked at them with two eyes and said in their hearts: this time, this is too hurtful. The black faced boy didn''t pay attention to the hemp cake monk at all. It seems that there will be a fierce fight today. Let''s see the excitement first.


    The hemp cake monk punched and Fang Qifei kicked him on the chest. The hemp cake monk was kicked back a few steps and sat on the ground. Everyone cheered and cheered. As soon as the monk stood up, he waved an oriental knife in his palm and cut it.

 Chapter 834

    Fang Qi frowned and thought: I''m afraid the monk is also a fake. Maybe he was replaced by a ronin. I''ll see what he can do. The hemp cake monk cut it off with a knife. Fang Qi still didn''t move, but a finger popped out of his left hand and took his ruler hole with strong Qi. The hemp cake monk was rushing forward. Unexpectedly, he felt weak in his arms before he arrived, but the man rushed straight to Fang Qi and was kicked and rolled to the ground.


    The monk also has some skills. Although he didn''t see clearly, he knew what the other party had done. He bent his wrist slightly, broke through the acupoint with genuine Qi, and stood up again. This time, he didn''t dare to underestimate the black faced boy any more. Standing up, one palm seemed to make a gesture to recite the Buddha''s horn in front of him, but he forced the Qi of his whole body onto his two palms, shook his hands and took Fang Qi up and down with two cold lights.


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand, took out the chrysanthemum positive knife from Miao Miao, and knocked the two concealed weapons away with a "clang", still sitting still. Everyone applauded again. It wasn''t intended to cheer him up, but everyone who was sitting would do it a few times. The hemp cake monk and little black face knew that they were both very powerful. Although hemp cake is not bad, it is much worse than little black face.


    Hemp cake monk didn''t expect that the two Pipa nails were also knocked away. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Qi carefully up and down, but he really couldn''t see what was strange about Fang Qi. Practitioners are divided into literary and martial arts. Literary practice is only practice, and will not practice boxing and foot Kung Fu. You should know that there are too few people with both civil and military cultivation. Even if he is so young, he may not be so skilled. These two Pipa nails have condensed ten percent of the true Qi and were easily knocked open by him. Is there any reason?


    Fang Qi waved to him, "what other Kung Fu do you have? Take it out. I''m not afraid of you. If you don''t get down, I''ll lose, OK? "


    Ma Bing''s heart was cruel. He rubbed his hands quickly. Soon, two red flames burned in his heart and threw them at Fang Qi. Miao Miao looked clearly and warned, "this thing can''t be knocked open. It will explode." Sooner or later, the two flames came to us in a blink.


    Fang Qi twirled his fingers and lifted up two clouds of white gas in his hand. As soon as the two flames came to his eyes, they were wrapped by white gas. Fang Qi flicked his finger and bounced back the balloon wrapped in white gas. The speed was so fast that everyone couldn''t see clearly, so he saw that the hemp cake monk was hit by the air mass. As soon as the air mass hit the monk''s body, it burst "poof" and "boom" exploded, which immediately wrapped the monk in the burning fire.


    No one expected that the monk set fire to burn himself. It was only a stunned time. The flame burned the monk into a dead bone. The dead bone was still struggling and screaming in the fire. Soon he fell to the ground and soon turned into a pile of white ash.


    From the time when the hemp cake monk set fire to the time when he burned to ashes, it was only a mouthful of dry smoke. Not to mention the more than a dozen stronghold leaders below, even the mangli head sat on it and looked at it with horror and saliva all over the ground. For a while, all the people came back. For a time, they only felt two wars. They wanted to speak, but their throat was dry and could not make a sound. Everyone was in a cold sweat, which was frightening.


    Fang Qi stood up with his clothes on his body: "everybody, I''ll show my eyes. The hemp cake monk is a Japanese sorcerer. Just now he cast Yin Fire, but he didn''t have enough Qi. He was devoured by Yin Fire and burned to ashes. I can''t blame him. "


    In a word, the responsibility is pushed clean. It is said that the monk did use magic. As Fang Qi said, his true Qi is insufficient, and the Yin fire still needs to return. Hemp cake monk also knows the power of Yin Fire, otherwise he wouldn''t bite his teeth and set fire ruthlessly. He really tied himself up in a cocoon and killed himself.


    People don''t know what''s going on. What little black face says is what he says. Anyway, now the hemp cake monk has been killed by him, which is called dead without proof.


    The mangli head wiped his saliva, got up and hugged the other party: "Your Excellency really exists like an immortal. I took it. Come on, serve the wine and food! " At this time, the people finally returned to their souls, stood up one after another, and said to themselves, fortunately, they stopped the stronghold leader and didn''t kill them, otherwise they couldn''t close their eyes when they died. What''s the matter if they died without making clear.


    On the wine table, Fang Qi lifted the wine and said, "we are acting under orders." as long as you assist the long princess in killing the Uighurs, your royal highness will surely reward you. You can also become famous in the first World War and achieve the great dream of returning home.


    The mangy head no longer had the original arrogant temper. He salivated and asked, "Sir, what kind of official can I be if I fall?"


    Fang Qi wanted to clean up this kind of hooligan bandit with him, but he thought that after all, he had been a stronghold leader for so many years, he had to give him some face, so he said: "according to the habits of the Mongolian Yuan people, you should be able to unify the army."


    The mangli head didn''t know how big an official Tongbing was. Fang Qi explained to him, "a senior official is to rush in front and kill his men with a big knife and a rattle." Miao Fang said, "you can''t beat Miao Feng, of course. After the battle, her royal highness will pay for it. Alas, with so many people on the mountain, who is the most powerful? "


    The mangli head called the second stronghold leader: "my Lord asked, who is the most powerful in our city."


    Of course, the second stronghold leader has to flatter, "of course, our stronghold leader is powerful."


    The leprosy head proudly patted the bald head: "people lift people and coax them. I''m not bad to them at ordinary times, hehe." Fang Qixin said, it''s a mule or a horse. You''ll know what you are when you fight. Then he said, "well, after dinner, let''s practice. Let''s have a look. Oh, yes, you send two more people to ride the fast horse to Surabaya town to report the royal highness of the princess, so that your royal highness can also provide you with a broadsword. What is your wooden gun, at least you need to use iron gun head.


    The mangy head smiled shyly: "we are not poor. It''s good to have these things." Nodded and called them, "you ride to Surabaya town to report that Baodu Gu has fallen."


    After dinner, someone banged the gong and shouted to everyone to gather. A group of officials accompanied the leader Fang qimiaomiao to inspect and walked around the street. There were indeed many people in Baodu Gu, but even the head of mangli was ugly at the sight of their costumes and swords and halberds.


    Although there are a large number of people, they are dressed like they escaped from the refugee camp. Their bottoms are exposed in places where they are naked and ragged. Many people wear straw sandals on their feet. Holding sticks, forks, sickles and other farm tools.

 Chapter 835

    Looking at these minions, they are as thin as firewood, with their faces exposed to vegetables. It seems that bandits are not easy to do. Such combat effectiveness, let alone fighting Uighurs, is whether they can win or not when they meet another group of bandits. Fang Qi frowned and said to the mangy head, "if you''re hungry like this, can you still fight?" The mangy head scratched the bald head, "there are too many people. How can we get so much food."


    Miao Miao said, "well, open the warehouse and let them eat half full. They will eat full tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we will fight the Uighurs and let them have enough food. " Mangli didn''t dare to disobey. He said to several stronghold leaders behind him, "first take out the food to cook porridge, first paste a belly circle, and then eat dry rice in the evening."


    From the beginning to the end, few can play. This gang of bandits also know that they are not good-looking. They send all the men with strong and well-dressed clothes to guard outside. They look very bright, but in fact they are just gold and jade.


    He asked where there was a flat open space. A stronghold leader said there was a big place at the foot of the mountain. They rode down the mountain to the open space. It was really big. Fangqi asked them to gather all the people who had eaten enough to practice. The Gong struck for a while, and the people came one after another. Fang Qi shouted a password to make them turn left and right. As a result, he made a joke. These people are just a mob, which can''t compare with those believers in Bailian hall.


    During the drill, someone reported that the cavalry of Surabaya town was coming. These stronghold leaders were nervous, and those minions were eager to escape to the mountain. Fang Qi shouted, "Whoever dares to escape up the mountain, kill him immediately!" "Let''s go with me to meet your royal highness," the Gang said. Bring them to meet.


    In fact, there are not many people in Surabaya Town, and there are only more than 1000 people, but these more than 1000 people are all sharp teachers with a neat lineup. They come to the open space and stand in neat rows. Gao Changgong''s black water demon and Zhebei''s bodyguards surrounded yuelie, followed by 200 Black Knights, followed by 1000 cavalry, followed by 300 infantry carrying grain and grass.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao went to the salute: "congratulations on your royal highness. These people are willing to return to your royal highness." The stronghold leaders dismounted and kowtowed one after another.


    Yue lie looked at the people standing on the empty field: "those are the minions on the mountain?"


    Fang Qi replied, "these people are also forced. I have asked them to take out food and let them eat first. After all, these are hungry people. They don''t know much about war and need to practice."


    Yue lie called Zhebei and Gao Changgong: "these people will be trained by you. We don''t want them to die if we want to win the war." They stepped out of the line and dismounted, walked up to the group, divided the people into several groups, and several bodyguards were called to train in groups.


    Next month lie ordered people and horses to join the camp. She came and walked back and forth from more than a dozen stronghold leaders with a horse whip. "Since the pioneer officer promised you to be a general, I will assign tasks according to your level." From the stronghold leader, there are Tongbing, deputy Tongbing and general, and then there are centurion and Centurion. Baodugu had no 2000 people at all, but only more than 1300. The extra 300 people were incorporated into the escort team of grain and grass.


    With the support of Yue lie, the military uniform has been provided, and the problem of eating has been solved. Under the leadership of Zhebei and Gao Changgong, 200 bodyguards are hard enough to train day and night. Except that only the stronghold leader is qualified to ride horses, others can only measure the road with their feet, and these people can only be made into infantry.


    Gao Changgong is the best at infantry formation. The bodyguards train the basic formation, and let Gao Changgong train the rest. Those big and small stronghold leaders also have to learn. When fighting, generals are in front of charge, they must also learn.


    For several days in a row, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were not idle during this period. They rode around with 500 newly trained soldiers. They heard that there were several mountains nearby with large and small bandits. They had to mobilize the masses to completely eliminate the wandering Uighurs.


    When he came to a valley this day, he saw a team of Uighur men and horses. Fang Qi immediately ordered five centurions to form a formation. There are thousands of Uighurs on the opposite side of the road. They are about to meet each other.


    It is located in two mountains and one depression. It is the only way to go north. Uighur men and horses stared at them and stopped, as if they were wondering whether there was an ambush behind them. Fang Qi whispered to Miao Miao, "today we''ll have a little snake swallowing an elephant to destroy these guys. You go back and get ready. We''re going to make dumplings. Don''t let one go. " Miaomiao takes a raft tree to block the way. Fang Qi makes a scattered gesture to the five centurions, four centurions spread to both sides, and one Centurion goes to the back.


    After arranging the formation, Fang Qi took a few steps forward with his horse''s belly and sang a robbery song: "I drive this mountain. If you want to go over, leave your head first!"


    As soon as the Uighur cavalry leader waved his hand, the team immediately divided into two teams to rush over. Fang Qi took off the big iron gun and urged Xiao Hei. The horse opened its hooves and went straight at the Uighur leader like a sharp arrow. The speed of the horse was so fast that the Uighurs couldn''t react at all. Even if they shot a crossbow, they couldn''t hit it. They watched their leader be shot dead by the black boy and thrown out.


    Such soldiers can see clearly. No one expected that this adult should be so brave and pick the enemy''s main general with one shot. What a prestige! They shouted and cheered: "good! Kill! " Just shouting is not going to do it. The "bang" of knives and guns.


    The 1000 Uighur cavalry are stupid. They have never seen such a war. There are interceptors in front and enemy generals behind. How can they fight this war? Here I heard the little black face shouting, "listen, if you come to me, it''s good to eat, drink and entertain. I''ve been in ambush for a long time. You can''t escape if you want to escape. Or do you think I dare go from here? Once again, those who drop me will not die! Those who do not surrender will be killed! "


    The Uighur cavalry were not so easy to fool. Several generals negotiated and rushed to kill them with men and horses. Even if Fang Qi has great powers and can screw a few nails, they don''t believe that a thousand people can''t beat one person. It can only be said to be a natural and man-made disaster.


    Fang Qi didn''t want to kill them all. It''s not a lie to say there was an ambush. He also took the ghost of thousands of Mongolian soldiers. Once these ghosts are released, these 1000 people are not enough to kill. Although the Uighur had no kindness or righteousness, he had to admit that the combat effectiveness of the Uighur people exploded. Even compared with Mengyuan people, it is not bad.


    Seeing that these guys didn''t know whether they were dead or alive, they smiled at Xiaohei: "Xiaohei, Xiaohei, let''s let them know your strength." As soon as he urged the horse, he waved a big gun and rushed up against the Uighur cavalry.

 Chapter 836

    It has to be said that Xiao Hei was too arrogant. When he rushed to an appropriate distance, he puffed up his stomach and suddenly roared. The noise was too loud. Several generals running in front felt dizzy. As soon as the horse''s hoof under his crotch was soft, he fell to the ground and threw the Gang on his horse''s back to the ground.


    Some people broke their brains when they fell, some broke their necks and arms and legs, and many people fell to the ground from their horses like dumplings. For a time, the road was full of fallen horses and people. When the 500 soldiers behind me looked, I went. It''s not a fight at all. It''s called madness!


    Miaomiao urged his horse: "go, I''ll catch someone. Now there''s a horse!" These soldiers are also very excited. How awesome it would be to fight like a real cavalry! Unexpectedly, without an arrow, Lord Fang put down a thousand cavalry. It''s not human. It''s a fairy coming to earth!


    Five hundred people rushed forward, confiscating what weapons and horses should be confiscated, and those Uighur soldiers should be bound. A few soldiers were caught with swollen noses. When they tied up all the Uighurs, Fang Qi, who was half dead and broke his neck, was also lazy to save them and asked people to strip them of their clothes and throw them into the gully to feed the wolves. For those with broken arms and legs, let people break a branch to tie them. Let them carry those who don''t even need medicine.


    As a result, 30 or 40 people were killed and more than 200 injured; There were few casualties among horses. Only five horses were killed, more than 50 horses were injured in their legs, and the rest were minor injuries. Fang Qi asked people to set up a camp first and asked people to carry the dead horse to kill the boiled horse to eat. When we start to treat these injured horses, we must be unable to leave for a while and a half. Miao Miao sent people to ride to the rear brigade for help. After all, there are too many Uighurs. I''m afraid there will be demons and moths.


    That night, the wolves on the mountain smelled blood and ate the dead bodies together. The movement of the wolves made the Uighurs tied to the tree shudder. The night in the mountain area is very cold, even if it is close to the fire, it is shivering with cold. It was not easy to get through the night. When the soldiers checked the next day, several more died. They didn''t need to ask for instructions and threw them directly into the gully to feed the dog.


    This group of Uighurs looked at the wolves and rushed up and grabbed to bite. Let alone be afraid. Now they don''t even have the strength to fear. From yesterday to now, the rice didn''t stick to their teeth. They were hungry, cold and afraid, and their bodies were numb.


    At noon, several Uighurs with broken arms and legs couldn''t stand it. They began to beg for a bowl of water to drink and a mouthful of meat to eat. Miao Miao came forward and asked, "do you still fall?" Only two or three hundred people answered that it was down. Miao Miao pointed to the wolves who ate human meat in front with a horse whip and said, "it''s OK not to go down. The wolf is waiting to eat meat. As long as one person doesn''t go down, you''ll all have to starve to death and feed the wolf."


    When he came back, he sat down with Fang Qi to drink and eat meat. Fang Qi said, "it''s good for these guys not to be healthy, so that they won''t repeat it again in the future. To tell you the truth, I can''t trust the Uighurs. These people are fickle villains. They will move forward when they have interests. They will stab you in the back when they see you in trouble. Yang lianzhenjia is a typical figure. "


    Miao Miao watched the soldiers mow the grass and feed the dozens of injured horses. He joked: "so you are still a veterinarian. You can not only cure people, but also horses."


    Fang Qi leaned against the tent and squinted at the sun. "I don''t know when to clean up the 800 Mile Gully. Where have Meng Zhao and his daughter gone? With their more than 10000 people, I''m afraid it will be much faster. "


    It was not until late at night that a large group of people and horses caught up with them. Suddenly, there were hundreds more horses. Yue lie was very excited and asked people to set up a tent in the valley and set up a banquet to reward them. You know, the horses of the Uighurs are good horses, which are completely different from those raised in the Central Plains.


    When the Uighur cavalry saw that so many people and horses came again, they were all dead and shouted for help. Yue lie asked what was going on. Fang Qi said he would kill them if he refused to surrender. Yue lie said with a smile, "you are only 500 people. They are 1000 cavalry. Of course they want to kill you. No wonder they. However, it''s better for these people to suffer, so that they won''t be bullied by us. Let''s tie them up for another two days. "


    On the third day, several more died. As usual, they dragged them to the valley to feed the dogs. This time, the Uighurs couldn''t carry it. They kept crying and crying. They would be loyal and courageous. If they repent, they will be beaten by thunder and lightning. Fang Qi said, "if you believe them, you will lose. The most unreliable thing for Uighurs is cursing and swearing. They never take swearing seriously. They can renege on the contracts written on paper, let alone talk about them." Yue lie asked, "are you going to starve them all?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "It''s not. Wait until the horse is ready and let them go. If you''re hungry for a few days, you won''t die. If you die, feed the wolf."


    For five days, several people died and became wolf dung every day. In the end, there were more than 700 people who were dying of hunger. The dozens of horses could stand up. Yuelie ordered someone to give them a bowl of broth to drink. Untie their ropes and watch these guys pour broth into their mouths like wolves. It looks really terrible.


    After resting for another two days, these people recovered almost. Yue lie ordered to pull out the camp and start the stronghold and continue to move forward. Uighur cavalry are naturally not qualified to ride. They are tied into a long string by ropes and escorted away.


    It took a day and a half to walk out of the gully. There was another mountain in front of it. Mangli pointed to the mountain and said, "this is guimeng mountain. There are also a group of bandits on the mountain. But they surrendered to the Uighurs. " After walking for a while, I saw a stockade on the mountain, and there were people, horses and flags on the mountain.


    At first glance, the mountain is too big. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to exterminate the Uighurs. As soon as they discussed, they set up a camp below and sent a visiting horse to explore. Tangma went out for a day and finally came back one after another in the evening.


    After listening to the report of the spy horse, Yue lie was also worried, "the mountain here is so dangerous. How can we attack it?"


    Fang Qi raised his face to look at the towering guimeng mountain and said meaningfully, "you don''t want me to play in front again. I want to be quiet. Don''t ask me who is quiet."


    Back to his tent, Miao Miao teased him, "don''t you say not to tease her? It''s quiet again. "


    Fang Qi fell on the quilt. "I just want to think about the problem quietly. Why are you so?" Took out the dry cigarette bag, put the smell of smoke on it, and took a few puffs. Miaomiao fell down beside him. After a meeting, Zizi couldn''t bear to poke him lonely. "Listen, what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi thought she wanted to make trouble again and turned around, "ignore me, OK?" Who knows, as soon as I smoked a cigarette, I heard people shouting and horses hissing, and then someone ran and shouted, "no, there''s some beast coming over there!" Someone blew the emergency horn.

 Chapter 837

    Fang Qi just got up, Miao Miao also got up, put on his clothes and walked out, "go, go out and have a look!" When they walked out of the tent one by one, they saw that the soldiers guarding the camp in front were in a mess. Yue lie shouted, "what are you shouting! Stop it! "


    There are a thousand people in the family, and the Lord is one person. As soon as yuelie appeared, the people were much quieter.


    Someone led a horse. Fang Qi and Miao Miao got on their horse and trotted to the front. Yue lie brought more than 1000 people, and Baodugu dropped more than 1000. In addition, there were more than 3000 Uighurs who later returned. There is also a large camp, with horses, livestock, rations and grass in the middle.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao come to the south of the camp. Yue lie, with Gao Changgong and the black water demon, is standing in front of them to supervise. The 200 bodyguards who say goodbye also come in a panic. They stood outside the gate and saw the smoke and dust everywhere by the moonlight. They didn''t know how many wild animals roared. The trampled land trembled. They didn''t see what the wild thing was for a moment. They were all a little stunned. There are too many wild animals. As long as you rush here, these 3000 people will be trampled into powder immediately. It''s no fun.


    Fortunately, Gao Changgong dug a trench in front of him when he set up camp, and put antlers as roadblocks in front of him. But I can''t tell how many beasts those things can block. The first to find the beast attacking was the exploratory horse scattered a few miles away. They galloped back, a few miles faster than the wild animals.


    When the large group of beasts rushed a mile away, Fang Qi and Miao Miao clapped their horses hard. The black-and-white horses roared, jumped up from the gate, crossed the antlers and trenches, ran towards the rushing herd, and roared at the crazy herd.


    The roar of a horse is earth shaking. The two horses roar at the same time. The sound is as simple as a thunder out of thin air. Two large red flames spewed out of the horse''s mouth and immediately turned into thousands of red lights, shooting at the animals like a storm.


    The people behind only felt a buzzing in their ears. Some weak soldiers fell to the ground with a bloody plop. Even the horses fell down with their feces and urine. Even yuelie and others almost fell from their horses.


    The rushing beast flew into the air like a piece of paper, fell from the sky and hit the big and small beasts rolling on the ground. The scene was very spectacular.


    After Xiao hei and Xiao Bai roared, they also felt quite proud looking at the disordered beasts, so they wanted to go forward to order some wild food, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao held on to the reins. The two guys were quite puzzled: "little Lord, I just called, I''m hungry, and won''t let us have a full meal?"


    Miao Miao scolded, "don''t be noisy, beast. You can see what it is. You''re not afraid to have diarrhea after eating!"


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai stared at the front and saw that those tumbling and falling things were beasts. It was clear that they were stones! Two horses and a pair of eyes: "I''m going to be a living man!" Fang Qi frowned and took off the iron tire bow without saying a word. He took out three chemical snake bones from the arrow bag behind and put them on the bow. He "swished" three arrows in the air. The three arrows were fast, like three red lines of fire. As soon as they hit the neutral horse of the enemy array, there was a halo. The prohibition was stabbed by the chemical snake bones and turned into stars and scattered everywhere, Lamas floating and standing inside emerged.


    The three arrows shot at his sky wheel, heart wheel and sea wheel respectively. The Lama''s body flashed like a three-dimensional image of unstable voltage, and the three arrows penetrated the void and flew into the night. Fang Qi felt a little miscalculated when he shot the snake bone. He turned his hand and took out the magic weapon of the fusion of the black Buddha relic and the stone statue.


    The black Buddha relic was originally a crystal of black magic. It was only a very Yin material, mixed with all kinds of evil magic practiced by the black Buddha. It had been refined by Fang Qi with fire for so many years and had become something he could control at will. Now it combines the evil spell of the stone statue with the combination of dark magic attack and force attack, which is naturally incomparable before.


    As soon as the black Buddha relic rose to mid air, it suddenly became as big as a normal person, and the surrounding black light was shining. It was really like a black Luocha. The Lama on the opposite side was surprised to see that the magic weapon they offered was such a strange thing. He also saw that the black Buddha was originally the guru relic in the Tantra of their Lamaism. The fact that the black Buddha relic was used by the Han people only shows that the black Buddha has been killed.


    On a closer look, the black Buddha is not completely a black Buddha, but also mixed with fire worship and Shamanism. I was stunned. In other words, although this Lama was also taught by the Uighur Lama, it has a large number of branches, and their practice directions are very different. He practiced illusion and control, which was just magic attack. He could play tricks, but he couldn''t fight. He was full of fear for the armed attacks of Zoroastrianism and Shamanism.


    It is a great taboo for the two armies to be timid before fighting. As soon as the black Buddha opened his eyes, two golden lights shone directly at the Lama, his big mouth opened, and a mass of black smoke wrapped in tens of thousands of beetles swept away from the black Buddha''s mouth towards the Lama.


    The Lama is also a person with excellent magic skills. The golden light of the black Buddha shines on the prohibition he laid, but he can''t shoot through. Then he rolls his robe sleeve, and the stones scattered on the ground rotate and gather together to tightly wrap the Lama into a big stone ball. The black beetle lies on the inner and outer layers wrapped on the stone ball. The Lama also knows the power of this black beetle and dare not show up easily.


    The black Buddha had no choice but to watch the big stone ball roll farther and farther.


    Miao Miao was depressed and said, "let''s let him run away?" Fang Qi bared his teeth, "don''t worry, he can''t run away. Those who violate our territory will be punished even if they are far away! " With one move, he pocketed the black Buddha.


    Yue lie, who also rode up, saw that the stones scattered on the ground were like adsorbed on a big magnet and rolled back to the foot of guimeng mountain. It came with a menace, but it retreated from panic. He asked, "Fang Qi, can we kill it?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "I can''t miss such a good opportunity." Yue lie turns back and orders the rectification team to kill him. Then he turns around. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have urged the horse to catch up.


    The big stone ball rolled to the foot of guimeng mountain, but he didn''t dare to roll up again. Miao Miao saw something strange: "ha ha, it''s really prepared. The people and horses are very neat. Why are you going to kill them? " Fang Qi said with a funny smile, "look at me." Pinch the specified formula and move a little into the air. Miao Miao sees three meteors in the distant sky. The meteors come in a hurry, wrapped in thunder and lightning, and shoot directly at the big stone ball.

 Chapter 838

    The Lama was wrapped in such a big stone ball. Even if the Lama didn''t know well, he couldn''t dodge for a moment, so he had to roll to the south of the mountain quickly. However, the stone ball didn''t roll far. Everyone heard a loud bang. The stone ball exploded like a big bomb.


    The reason why Lama didn''t dare to scatter the stone racket was that he was very afraid of the black beetle wrapped outside. The armed attacks of Zoroastrianism and Shamanism are also mixed with magic attacks. The Lama thought he couldn''t carry it, so he hid in the stone ball. He just wanted to find a place where no one was to deal with the black beetle. It was totally unexpected that Fang Qi''s three branches of snake bones were shot back, and his body was immediately broken and scared.


    However, this man is good at magic, and his soul is scattered, but it is just an illusion. His limbs are scattered around in order to avoid the fatal blow of the soul chasing arrow. When the three soul chasing arrows fly back to Fang Qi''s hands, those limbs gather together again, and the Lama''s soul also rolls into a small ball into the grass at the foot of the hillside, waiting for the opportunity to revive.


    Brother Miao Fang was so fierce that he took advantage of the opportunity to chase me like a snake bone Fang Qiwei frowned. "The Lama is not dead yet. His anti guidance system is very powerful and can avoid my three soul chasing arrows. However, I''m afraid it will be difficult to grow up for a while and a half after being hit by this attack. Most of them want to parasitize on something. Miao Miao, you must catch this man. If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, this person will break through a level of realm and will be a disaster in the future. "


    "Good! Leave it to me. I want to make good use of this Lama. " Miao Miao was about to urge his horse to chase the Lama. Fang Qi flicked his finger and threw the black Buddha relic to her. Miao Miao took over the black Buddha relic and disappeared into the night with a white smoke.


    The big stone ball burst, and the black beetles swarmed out. However, these black beetles were not controlled by the black Buddha and could not find the smell of the Lama. Naturally, they jumped at the big gang of Uighur cavalry, Japanese pirates and minions listed at the foot of the mountain.


    Those people were just terrified by the explosion. At the moment, they saw a burst of black fog coming up. They didn''t know what it was. They were surrounded by black beetles in panic. They screamed and ran away. When Fang qiyuelie arrived, they had already collapsed into an army, and there were only piles of bloody bodies left in place.


    Miao Miao arrived earlier than them, sacrificed the black Buddha, collected the black beetles, and went down the hillside to search for the ghost and body of the Lama. With the cultivation of the Lama, he is unlikely to abandon the corpse and leave. He is most likely to find his scattered corpses and slowly put them together to repair them. Only the protoplasm can guarantee that he will have a breakthrough in the realm. Whether it is attached or parasitic, it will have an impact on his mana.


    Yue lie chased these people down the mountain and saw that there were fuzzy dead bodies everywhere. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood and could not help frowning. Yue lie has also seen the scene of thousands of troops fighting, but she still feels cold when she sees that people die so miserably.


    But she was able to stabilize her mind and shouted, "go with me! Capture guimeng mountain! " It was said that she rushed to kill with her, but she first sent hundreds of captured Uighur cavalry to fight in front, followed by bandits led by mangli head. This mangli head is a demon king who kills people without blinking an eye. It can be seen that he is ashamed of this scene. When he sees the guards driving them into battle, he can''t help but mutter: lie in the trough. If you don''t wave a knife, you can send your men to rush up. Why is it different from adults Fang''s lines? Did you take the wrong script.


    The first mountain stronghold is at the foot of the mountain, which is easy to conquer, and then the ridge. Guimeng mountain is dozens of times larger than Baodugu mountain. The mountain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. There is only one road to the mountain. The road is only more than five feet wide. It is known as "crucian carp''s back". Both sides of the road are cliffs. I always walk around, let alone attack upward.


    But now it''s time to charge. The guards are supervising the battle with steel knives. The mangli head was full of the idea of running away. He didn''t want to rush forward at all. It seemed that if he didn''t rush up, he would be dead, and he had to rush up.


    The crucian carp''s back was full of people. At this time, a rumble was heard from above. Then the Uighur soldiers in front shouted in panic and quickly fell on the stone slope. Some people were thrown off the cliff by falling stones on the mountain, and the shrill screams were heard all the time.


    The mangy head was cold all over. As soon as he shrunk his head, he quickly shouted, "get down!" Raise the shield to block the bald head. The people behind follow the same pattern. Soon, stones and stones roll down from the shield. With the Uighurs in front as an example, the people behind were much more careful. Nevertheless, some people accidentally fell off the cliff and died.


    It took a while for the Uighur soldiers in front to get up. They kept talking and didn''t understand the first sentence. But according to his understanding, it is estimated that he should curse the princess. He also wants to curse them, but now he pees in his crotch. Where does he have the strength to curse? Didn''t lord Fang also say that only when you kill the enemy bravely will there be rewards and promotion and wealth.


    The mangli head was not a counsellor either. He raised his big knife and threw it into the air: "Ga ga Di!" Afraid that his men didn''t understand, he shouted again, "rush up with me!" Also felt that it was not exciting enough, he shouted: "rush up, grab money, grab food, grab women!"


    The bandits are most familiar with this set of words and can inspire their animal nature. At present, they howl and shout: "rush! Rob money and women! " They rushed up with the mangli head and the Uighur soldiers. But I haven''t been able to rush out a few steps. It fell down again, and someone was thrown off the cliff by a stone. This time, the mangy head can learn essence. He shouted, "get down!"


    His men quickly raised their shields to block them. Don''t mention that after such a long training, the original thieves and bandits knew that they could only keep pace with each other to save their lives. In contrast, the Uighur soldiers who rushed in front were the most unlucky. They were blocking stones. Along the way, from time to time, some people fell off the cliff, others were hit by stones, fell down and knocked down, and others fell and died together.


    No matter how difficult it is to attack, the team still moves unswervingly towards the top of the mountain and shoots cold arrows from time to time. There are not many guards up there, and they are frightened by the changes at the foot of the mountain. Now I see the officers and soldiers attacking, but they also throw stones and rolling logs and fight hard. Before long, the stones and rolling logs were thrown. Before someone lifted the stone and threw it down, he was shot dead by a cold arrow. If he couldn''t fall down, he was pushed and rolled down by others.

 Chapter 839

    It''s much easier to do things within the range of bows and arrows. Uighur soldiers are afraid of hitting stones, so they take out bows and arrows and put them everywhere as long as there is time. More than a dozen guards were shot dead, and the remaining few could not carry them. They no longer guarded the mountain gate, and hurriedly fled to the mountain.


    When the remaining 400 Uighurs arrived at the mountain gate, where the terrain was slightly flat, they couldn''t help but relax. The mountain gate was torn down and thrown off the cliff. The people behind rushed up, and they had to continue to attack.


    After the second Mountain Gate, there was a steeper upward stone step. Uighurs looked up and thought it was a dead end. As long as they climbed up, they would be killed by stones. If they didn''t, they would fall down. This slope is the height of their hats. Fortunately, they have rich combat experience. They put shields on their backs and put them together. People lie on the steps. In this way, they can also carry the thrown stones and rolling logs.


    When he saw that the Uighurs had touched the door, he also gave an order, carried the shields behind him and arranged them in rows, like big turtles lining up to lay eggs on the beach. The Uighurs in front began to launch a strong attack on the top. Although mangli head likes to be careful, now is not the time to play tricks. If you leave the Uighur for a while, the stones and logs falling from above will fall from under him, and the risk will be much greater.


    The mangli head could only endure the stench of the Uighur, put his head under the buttocks of the people in front and climbed up a little bit. There was another rumble from above, and then someone screamed and fell down. If the person in front falls down, it''s not a person who can fall down and smash a large group of people. The mangy head was no exception and was knocked and rolled down from the middle of the road.


    The people who fell behind were the worst. Dozens of people fell down and would be crushed at both ends even if they didn''t die. When the mangy head fell down, he took the opportunity to hold a Uighur soldier in front. The Uighur was miserable. He fell from above and was secretly plotted.


    The mangli head rolled down from above, the Uighur soldiers were beaten by the rolling shield, and even their noses were flattened by the hard rattan armor. Not only that, when he fell from the pile of people, he also fell to the edge of the road and was pressed below. Under him was a hard stone. As soon as his face hit the stone, it was like an egg to the stone, and he was hit into the sharp ridge of the stone. Then the Uighur soldiers who fell down nailed in like rammers.


    The people above were not as lucky as him. They slipped down the deep canyon on the shield of the mangli head. When no one fell down, the mangli head lifted up his hands and climbed the small tree by the road. When he moved away from the crushed Uighur, he kicked the Uighur off the cliff. Unexpectedly, the man was not dead, so he grabbed his leg when he kicked the mangy head and dragged the mangy head straight down. The Uighur stretched his neck hard. His rotten face was as scary as a ghost. He said something vaguely in his mouth, and blood came out of his mouth. The scared mangy head shouted: "lie in the trough, especially this boy is not dead, kick him down!"


    A soldier took out a knife and cut off the Uighur''s arm, but the one still firmly grasped his foot, cut off his fingers with a knife and kicked off the cliff. He saw that the people had drawn out bows and arrows and shot at it indiscriminately, and some even got down and shot from the butter on the torch. There was a scream above, the fire began to burn, and the Uighurs below began to climb up with their shields on their backs.


    This time, it didn''t take much effort to attack the second Mountain Gate. Seeing that the last mountain road was not far away, the Uighur people in front pulled out their knives and rushed up, and mangli head led people to rush up. As soon as they got to the top, they cut and killed with the guards, and soon the top 100 minions were cut and killed into blood gourds.


    Yue lie arranges people below to hunt down the escaped minions. After a thousand Uighur cavalry are captured by Fang Qi, there are actually not many Uighur cavalry in guimeng mountain. Those minions are vulnerable and hundreds of people are captured at dawn.


    Fang Qi was afraid of Miao Miao''s bad son, so he told Yue lie to find Miao Miao. At this time, Miao Miao has found the ghost of the Lama. The ghost who has lost his body is much slower to the external danger, hiding in the grass and waiting for the incomplete limbs to crawl here. Miao Miao took out the Seven Star bone and released the Firefox. The Firefox immediately sniffed the ghost and swallowed it. The poor Lama''s practice has become an appetizer for Firefox for decades.


    Seeing Fang Qi looking for it, she just put the Firefox into the Seven Star bone and asked Fang Qi if he had attacked it. Fang Qi looked back at the fire on the top of the mountain and said, "it should have been attacked. Let''s go back." When they returned, yuelie and his people had walked to the top of the mountain.


    There is a busy area below. Hundreds of soldiers are cleaning up their original tents and moving here. There is also the original Uighur Living Camp at the foot of the mountain. When they come, they must guard here to prevent Uighurs from killing them elsewhere.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao handed the horse to the soldiers and walked up the mountain along the crucian carp''s back. Only when you climb up can you know how dangerous it is. The cold mountain wind blowing up from the canyon makes people afraid. When I climbed to the top of the mountain, I saw that it was bigger than Baodu. Stone houses were built everywhere.


    When he came to the righteousness gathering hall, Yue lie was already sitting in the hall, ordering people not to kill innocent people indiscriminately, not to set fire to the mountain, and guard the key passes everywhere. At this time, it was dawn, and someone cooked broth for breakfast. The suppression operation at the foot of the mountain was basically over, and generals went up the mountain to report casualties.


    There are only more than 700 minions in guimeng mountain. There are 300 Uighur cavalry and more than 500 minions left at the foot of the mountain. After a night of fighting, most of the other party was killed and injured, and only about 300 prisoners were left. Some Uighur cavalry had already fled and disappeared.


    Zhebei, Gao Changgong and others reorganized their troops and horses below. Yue lie cleaned up the stronghold on the mountain, praised some who bravely attacked the mountain without fear of life and death, and promoted a group of generals, both Uighurs and Han people in the Central Plains. Several Uighurs who rushed to the stronghold were enfeoffed as generals and generals. Lalitou was also officially appointed as the general of the unified army.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao set out to help the military doctor treat the soldiers attacking the mountain. Since they had them, Yue lie paid special attention to the cultivation of the military doctor. At noon, the big banquet will be discussed with Fang Chi, and Miao Miao said, "Your Highness, in my opinion, it is better to stay for a few days and train them well. In addition, we will send people to contact Chen Tang and Meng Zhao''s father and daughter. We will carry out carpet sweeping and crack down on these disorderly thieves. We can''t miss the net. "


    Copycat suddenly came in and reported: "Princess Royal, the lady in charge of the mountain disappear without a trace from the cave behind the mountain."

 Chapter 840

    Yue lie once ordered not to harass the women on the mountain, or they will be killed. So these bandit minions didn''t dare to clean up the house on the back mountain. They just surrounded the stone house of the stronghold leader and the small stronghold leader to prevent people from running around. Unexpectedly, the stronghold leader''s wife ran away with gold and silver. It''s not good.


    Yue lie asked, "didn''t you catch up? How far can a woman run? "


    The soldier replied, "the cave is very deep. The stronghold leader''s wife escaped with two children and four guards. Our two brothers were killed by the guards."


    Month fire: "Zhaha, you take someone to get it back for me!" You can escape, but it''s wrong to kill again. How can you do evil wantonly! Zha he, a newly promoted Uighur centurion, took ten soldiers and followed the man to the cave to catch people.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao also think that if these people are caught back, they will not die. They will be killed as soon as they are caught. Such a big mountain is impossible without a cave. Most mountain bandits have a mountain road in front of them and a secret escape path behind them. They are cunning rabbits and three caves.


    But before they finished the banquet, a soldier fled back covered with blood. When he entered the house, he fell to the ground: "report... They are all dead...", his legs and feet trembled and died.


    I went there once and ten people died! The people in the Juyi hall were shocked and speechless. Yue lie was stunned. "Clam wood, take a hundred people and go again! I''ll kill all of them if they don''t stay! " Yue lie killed her this time.


    Hemuhe is also a Uighur Centurion. This time, all the 100 people he took were Uighur cavalry. The Uighur cavalry have rich combat experience, which is much better than the ten minions brought by zahe just now. When clam hehe took people away, Yue lie asked Miao Miao, "you two are practitioners. Can you see what strange places there are in this mountain?"


    Miao Miao shook his head. "It''s true that the mountain is steep. If there''s anything strange, I really don''t see it. But I don''t know if there are lamas here. " Fang Qi couldn''t understand that a few guards and a woman and two children could kill 11 people in zahe. The combat effectiveness was amazing. It was completely different from his imagination that the mountain bandits were a mob.


    This time, clam and 100 people went for a long time, and there was no news until late afternoon. Yuelie is not at ease. He sends mangli head with 100 people to search. Mangli head comes back quickly, but he was brought back by someone. One leg has been broken, and there is a big hole in the bald head melon seed. The big hole is drawn from the forehead to the lower right rib, as if he had been slashed by someone. As soon as he came in, he fell to the ground and passed out without even saying anything.


    Fang Qi hurried to stop bleeding and heal his wounds. Looking at the mangy head again, it was really a near death. If the opponent was closer, he could cut him in half, even the bones could be seen. Miao Miao looked at the wound. "It''s not a human hand. There must be some very ferocious monster in the cave."


    Yue lie asked the soldier who helped the leprosy head in: "where did you find him?" The soldiers answered that they were outside the cave. Hearing the screams and terrible roars inside, they were weak in their legs. They were trying to escape, and the general came out.


    It proves that Miao Miao''s words are correct. I''m afraid 150 people, including zahe, clam hehe and mangli head, have all died. Yuelie ordered them all to gather and block the hole. Anyway, no one could escape, but the demons inside could not escape. With this monster''s hot combat value, sending someone in again is also death.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao smile at each other, but they don''t offer to kill monsters. It''s not that they are afraid of monsters, but that everything has a law of cause and effect. They can''t afford to clean up, and naturally they can''t affect their practice because of this. They have agreed that they will not interfere too much and will not interfere with the historical process.


    Whether it''s killing people or killing demons, they have their own arrangements. It''s not their business. Naturally, they can''t intervene. This is not an upgrade system, thinking that the more monsters you kill, the faster you can upgrade, but it coincides with the law of heaven and earth. Only killing the right monsters at the right time can help practice.


    The mangy head was carried into the stone house for cultivation. The person who had almost lost half his life could return to normal in a few days after Fang Qi''s treatment. They go out to find yuelie. Yuelie takes the black water demon to the back mountain to urge the soldiers to block the cave. There are many people and great strength. The hole has been blocked, and there is still a foot wide gap left.


    A soldier was very curious. He stretched his neck and looked inside. Leng Buding saw two red eyes inside. He was just about to shrink back. Unexpectedly, a claw suddenly stretched out inside, knocked down the stone wall and pulled the soldier into the hole.


    All the soldiers were scared and fled far away. Even Yue lie was scared and retreated again and again. He drank and shouted, "open your bow and arrow for me! Use Rockets! " Thirty or forty soldiers drew their bows and arrows, dipped them in butter, and shot them like rain towards the cave. The moon was strong and people brought firewood and stuffed it into the cave. For a moment, the smoke was burning and the flames were rising.


    After the fire burned for a while, I heard bursts of rattling sound from the cave, which was dull and numbing. It was completely different from the roar said by the soldiers. It was probably only in the resonant environment such as the cave that there would be a similar "roar".


    The black water demon looked anxiously at Fang Qi and Miao Miao. It seemed that Fang Qi had something to say. As soon as he raised his jaw, "just say it." As soon as the black water demon was about to speak, he heard people shouting, "no, that thing is coming out!" When everyone looked at the cave together, they saw a drum and a depression at the cave. The rocks within about six or seven meters of the cave were moving.


    The black water demon caught Yue lie and said, "go!" As soon as she jumped up with yuelie, the mountain rocks burst with a roar. The soldiers who flew from the mountain rocks screamed and crawled back. However, when a soldier fled back in a panic, he was hit by a stone. Just about to get up and continue running, he was nailed behind him by a big black worm jumping out of the cave and carried in to his crawling mouth.


    Fang Qi has seen monsters three or four meters high, but he has never seen such a big beetle. Miao Miao also exclaimed, "Wow, what a big dung beetle!" The dung beetle can be two meters and five meters without three meters high. It''s dark all over. It has two big black wings behind it. If it doesn''t stretch out its claw like a door plate, it looks like a big black ball from the back.


    It''s incredible that there is such a big dung beetle in guimeng mountain. Where can I find such a big dung egg here? Even if there are dung eggs, should there be a bull a hundred times larger than the dung beetle? How did this thing survive? Without waiting for Fang Qi to think about it, the dung beetle has turned his head and looked at them.


    Fang Qi angrily said, "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Where will dung beetle listen to him? Shaking his wings, he made a rattling sound and rushed over.

 Chapter 841

    Fang Qi never imagined that he fought against monsters and people. Now he is still fighting with a dung beetle. If people know that he fought with a dung beetle, will they laugh to death? But now you can''t fight without thinking. If this thing rolls from the back of the mountain to the stronghold, it won''t kill enough soldiers. No wonder all the people who went in died. I''m afraid it''s like scratching with a sword.


    Miao Miao pulls Fang Qi, "I heard that this thing is full of shit in his stomach, even in his skull. Will it splash a body of shit when he splits it?"


    Er, Fang Qi also scratched his head. It''s disgusting to hit any monster without a shit ball. Practitioners love to be clean. Don''t they want to kill the dead by spitting out shit with a shit beetle? But the shit shell Lang xiansen seemed to know that they were afraid of dirt and climbed towards them.


    Fang Qi planned to introduce this guy into the cave with a false shot. It''s better to kill him in the cave than to let him toss around outside. He waved to Miao Miao, "let''s go into the cave." Roll up a stone under your feet and kick it at the dung beetle. The bullet body skips from its left and rushes straight to the cave with Miao Miao.


    The dung beetle was really attracted, but as soon as they entered the cave, they were almost suffocated by the bloody smell inside. They saw that the cave was full of blood and bodies. But these bodies are complete and torn to pieces. It''s terrible to see. There''s almost no clean place for their feet.


    Fortunately, the cave is large enough and both of them can walk in the air. It''s easy to walk in the cave. The dung beetle seemed to have a spring on his ass and ejected back at once. This guy has a hard shell and is not afraid of stones. Instead, he crashed the cave and collapsed a large piece.


    Following their breath, Fang Qi was afraid that if they were too close to the cave, they would harm the outside, so he rushed in with Miao Miao. At this state, the empty walk method is no longer walking, but running. I think it may have a great relationship with the filling of their true Qi.


    Now that the empty line method is used, both of them have a profound understanding. They can hold up their bodies with the least force, and run with the true force combined with the nine word truth. The beetle was also powerful, vibrating its wings and chasing after it.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the holes in the mountain would be so complicated. The big holes cover the small holes, and the small holes are connected with the big holes. It is like a maze. Running around inside doesn''t have to worry about being killed by beetles. When they ran out of the way, it suddenly opened up in front of them. It turned out to be a very spacious hole. The hole was like a football field. They jumped down from the hole and felt that this was the real battlefield. There should be no problem killing dung beetles here.


    The dung beetle flew out of the hole and fell to the ground like a helicopter. Staring at them with ferocious red eyes, the two folded door plate-like pincers suddenly unfolded, and his mouth trembled, seemingly sending a signal.


    Fang Qi turned his hand, took out the Liangyi sword, pointed to the dung beetle and waved: "bug, you have the courage to put your horse here!" But the insect didn''t move. Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "this thing is a low intelligence animal. I''m afraid the brain is about the size of my little finger. It''s not a worry." Miao Miao reminded him, "be careful! This is not a dung beetle, it is a Soul Eater! "


    "Ang?" Fangqi turned around and stared at the big guy. He was dizzy. I said how could this guy keep shaking his mouth? It turned out that he was parasitized by a smaller insect. The skull of the big bug was drilled in by a small bug. The small bug hasn''t completely controlled the big beetle, so the big guy has a little nervous tremor.


    The beetle didn''t attack like a fool, but just kept playing with a few legs. Its legs were as sharp as a dagger, in addition to the big claws like a door. There is a hard shell outside the beetle. I''m afraid ordinary swords can''t be cut. It''s a treasure blade like Liangyi sword. Fang Qi is afraid he may not be able to deal with it. This thing constantly rubbed the limbs, as if thinking about how to kill them.


    After a confrontation for a while, Miao Miao suddenly shouted, "no, it seems to be sending a signal to something!" Before he finished his speech, he heard a loud and cheering sound around him. Fang Qi raised his face and looked at the trough. How could there be so many insects! He saw countless black insects pouring out all around.


    Just now I laughed at the insect''s brain, which was only the size of his fingers, but now I know that I don''t think my brain is very big. After a long time, I fell into the insect nest. People didn''t intend to fight with them one-on-two, but a group fight!


    Fang Qi couldn''t help twitching on his face, "Mom, I really underestimate this thing! Miao Miao, kill it! " He raised his sword and attacked wildly. Fortunately, those small insects only blocked the way. They didn''t dare to rush down without the call of the big insect.


    The two men attacked each other from left to right, and cut them with two swords. Unexpectedly, the insect''s IQ was very high. It didn''t collide with them, but bounced up the claw and stretched the bullet. The speed was also amazing. Miao Miao felt something wrong on the way, so he withdrew and fell down to attack his next three sets, but Fang Qi was not so lucky. He was bounced on his arm by the machete. It was like being severely whipped by a steel whip, and the whole person flew out for more than ten feet and rolled on the ground.


    Fang Qi immediately reversed his Qi and blood as soon as he was hit. He just felt as if his blood was boiling. He quickly looked at his nose, nose and heart, and forced himself to run the Qi of yin and Yang in the sea of Qi to press down the dryness and heat. Originally, it could be suppressed, but this time he was wrong. This hot and dry gas not only failed to be suppressed, but expanded more and more.


    "Wow..." Fang Qi''s chest was so sweet that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, which turned into a little star light and gradually dissipated. In fact, they transferred the wound on their arm to Zhenqi and wanted to use several big cycles to dissolve the evil fire. Unexpectedly, the evil fire was extremely fierce.


    Spitting out this blood still failed to dissolve the hot and dry feeling in my heart. The evil fire was like a charged snake running around in the meridians. Fang Qi realized it all at once. Miao Miao said that this thing was controlled by the Soul Eater, that is to say, this big bug also had evil spirit.


    People can cultivate true Qi, and demons can also cultivate evil Qi. This evil Qi is just similar to the method of hitting acupoints. When hitting, it will release evil Qi, and this evil Qi is the evil Qi of soul eating insects, which is not the same as ordinary evil Qi.

 Chapter 842

    As soon as he realized this truth, Fang Qi quickly wrapped up the evil spirit and pressed it to the sea of gas for refining. At this time, Miao Miao heard a scream. She was also bounced off by the insect and fell to the ground. The insect was holding a large claw like a door plate to cut down on Miao Miao.


    As soon as Fang Qi put his tongue on the tooth chamber and gathered a real force, his body quickly moved to Miao Miao, picked it up and disappeared in place. The insect struck the stone with a pair of pliers, and the big, rolling stone was cut in half by its knife. Miao Miao lies in Fang Qi''s arms with a sly smile on her face. "I just gave it some tricks. I can see the effect later."


    Fang Qi didn''t ask her what small means she used, because now the big bug has caught up with it by flapping its wings. Fang Qi carried Miao Miao Shun behind him and felt that his traditional old tricks were not easy to deal with this thing. He said to Miao Miao, "can you make it smaller? Like Sun Ying, he turned into a little rabbit and drilled into me. " Before he finished, he was twisted on both sides of his ears. Miao Miao deliberately changed a strange voice and said, "little zei, you''ve been fooled!"


    Before Fang Qi could respond, he felt that his body fell to the ground by the Miao Miao behind him. The insect cut the air with a knife and rushed again from top to bottom. Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "don''t make trouble. You let me fight with it. If you don''t believe me, I can''t kill it."


    Miaomiao let him go and arranged his clothes for him. He turned a blind eye to the insects falling from the top: "remember, this is a Soul Eater, not a dung beetle!" Step aside.


    As soon as Fang Qi shook his hand, he took out the magic subduing stick and jumped up, which was a stick. The insects came in a hurry, and Fang Qi moved quickly. Both sides could not avoid it. The collision between the pincers and the iron bar was like hitting a big stone. Fang Qi''s arm was numb. The bug hit a stick and didn''t feel good. He fell down and rolled tens of meters on the ground.


    Fang Qi naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity. He followed closely with the "bang bang bang" like knocking rice candy for three times. All the sticks beat on the beetle''s hard shell. The insect was like an electric demon, flashing green light on the shell.


    But as soon as the green light touches the magic subduing stick, a red flame will rise, and the burning green light will make a sound. Fang Qi then released the evil spirit wrapped in the sea of air from the air hole in his hand and discharged it onto the iron bar. Facing the crack on the beetle''s back, Fang Qi released it. The real Qi mixed with the evil spirit seemed to rush in at once.


    However, the beetle was so hard hit, but its leather armor was tough. Leng didn''t care. He rolled his body, opened the big pincers and cut it again. Fang Qi is depressed. My iron bar is similar to sun monkey''s golden cudgel. It''s also very powerful except that it''s lighter than him. Even a dung beetle can''t be knocked to death. It''s really a strong insect!


    I don''t know what little means Miao Miao has made. Up to now, he hasn''t been able to see the effect. The insect was more and more excited, shaking its wings, and the mouth and mouthparts rubbed rapidly, making a creaking sound, as if saying, "I''m going to kill you!"


    His teeth were inlaid with a hundred language needle, but he couldn''t understand what the insect said. I don''t know why. However, seeing the swarm of insects, I knew that I had misunderstood it. It was not the heroic words to kill him, but the call to the small insects.


    What does that mean? In a moment, Fang Qi understood that the big bug couldn''t carry it. Ha ha, I see. Fang Qi thought: bug, you can''t carry it. I''m depressed. If you were an ordinary monster, I would have killed it. Now you want to fight in groups, there''s no way! I''m going to fight you!


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the breath surged up, held up the iron bar and roared: "monster, eat my old sun''s stick!" This is a line I read when I was a child. Now I use it. When you jump up, you will hit it with an iron rod. This rod not only has a force of thousands, but also has a gravity of hundreds of kilograms.


    As soon as the beetle turned its head, it wanted to escape, and Fang Qi left his back to Fang Qi. Fang Qi hit the beetle''s hard shell with a stick. A pure real force was transmitted from his wrist and hit the shell like a stone pumped into the water. Immediately, a circle of red flame broke up and scattered the green evil spirit on the beetle.


    If this insect is awesome, it also depends on what kind of strength it bears. It is not afraid of stones and axes, but it does not mean that it is not afraid of anything. Fang Qi realized that the reason why the beetle''s shell was so hard was that it was protected by evil spirit, and his own fire could just restrain this evil spirit.


    This evil spirit is like the radar system of missile defense. Last year, the radar protection ability, this defense system can only be beaten. So when the stick fell, the dung beetle was beaten and rolled out, and rolled out twenty or thirty meters at once.


    Fang Qi wanted to catch up and be stabbed again. The tide of insects surged up like a flood. At the sight of so many insects, Fang Qi also felt his scalp numb. Ma Ma, I have dense phobia. He jumped into the air and threw out the black Buddha relic. The black Buddha relic is integrated with the stone statue. The black Buddha relic can breathe black smoke, and the stone statue is a copper coin insect curse refined by Shamanism. Although it is evil and tight, it is used properly. It is extremely sharp to deal with these insects.


    As soon as the black Buddha relic rose into the air, it burst out supreme energy, burst out black light all over the body, opened its eyes angrily and opened its mouth for absorption. The insects were swept up by a strong wind and could no longer climb around to attack them. In the buzzing sound of camp, the insects were like a black tide.


    The black tide was sucked in, and the big bug watched all the insects being sucked away. He immediately looked at the black Buddha in the air. I''m afraid he was in a worse mood than at this time. All the helpers he summoned to help boxing were killed by others. Now it''s just a bare pole commander and farting.


    Fang Qi didn''t give it time to think about it. The iron bar danced like the wind in his hand. He jumped step by step and hit it again. The beetle knew the power of the iron bar and immediately instinctively rolled into a ball to carry it. Fang Qi laughed to himself. It turned out that he was going to be a shrinking turtle. Unexpectedly, he hit it with a stick. Unexpectedly, the beetle''s body was like a balloon. As soon as it was retracted, streamers lit up on its shell, and dozens of wind blades popped up from under its body.


    "Lying trough!" Fang Qi was too close. The wind blade came in a hurry, but he felt like a cold wind blowing through the bone marrow. The silver light suddenly appeared on his body. The Kirin armor suddenly appeared. The wind blade hit the Kirin armor and rattled.

 Chapter 843

    The wind blade didn''t hurt him, but the evil spirit was extremely rapid and blew Fang Qi upside down in the air for more than a dozen somersaults. The black Buddha relic opened his mouth again and inhaled towards the evil spirit. No matter how powerful the wind blade was, it could not be compared with the breath of the black Buddha. The green evil spirit swirled and struggled to escape, but it was still absorbed by the black Buddha relic.


    Beetles rely on evil spirits to do evil. Now, once the evil spirits are removed, this dung beetle is no different from ordinary insects. Even though its shell is very hard, it is also a waste wood under Fangqi''s iron rod.


    Fang Qi was about to kill the beetle with an iron bar and a stick, but when he saw that the beetle was shaking in bursts, Fang Qi was crazy. Fang Qi didn''t know what was going on. He saw that the insect opened its mouth and spit out a crystal clear green bubble from his throat. The bubble was wrapped with a Soul Eater. The insect was green all over, and electric arc streamers flashed on its shell, At first glance, there is only something that is good at Taoism.


    It just seems that this thing has exhausted its strength. Although it looks very demonic and strange, it doesn''t have much ability compared with the ferocity of the big dung beetle. As soon as the black Buddha relic saw the insect, his eyes burst out two red lights and locked the Soul Eater.


    Now Fang Qicai understands what happened to the black Buddha relic. It turns out that the black Buddha Lama, like other lamas, only pays attention to magic attack, so his incarnation relic after death is only the most powerful magic. Since he is a demon cultivator, he is naturally very interested in evil things. The red light from the two eyes of the relic is a kind of restraining force. The Soul Eater can''t move when locked by the red light, and is sucked into the mouth of the black Buddha relic.


    The dung beetle, who lost the Soul Eater, fell to the ground like a robot without a microcomputer. Fang Qi came forward and poked it in the head with an iron bar. He found that there was nothing in the dung beetle''s mouth. He picked up the iron bar and knocked on the shell, which made an empty sound like an iron wine urn. It turned out that after several fights, the fire had burned the dung beetle clean. Now the dung beetle is just an empty steel shell.


    Fang Qi took the black Buddha''s relic and Miao Miao ran over: "how about my small means?"


    "What little tricks did you use? I didn''t see it. " Fang Qi scratched his face. He really didn''t see what method Miao Miao used.


    "It''s stupid. I just used a move called body soul separation, which is a way to force the Soul Eater out, otherwise it would come out so honestly?" Miao Miao passes the method of body soul separation to Fang Qi, and Fang Qi understands it.


    It turned out that Miao Miao threw out the snake tendon and strangled it on the dung beetle by fighting with the dung beetle. The snake tendon has been refined by Miao Miao, and strangled the Soul Eater to make it move more and more slowly. In the end, Fang Qicai succeeded in beating the dung beetle to vomit blood. In addition, the fire burned away the remaining evil spirit. For a moment, the Soul Eater couldn''t get rid of the shackles of snake tendons. Later, he had to wait to die.


    Miaomiao waved and took out the black Buddha''s relic. He pulled a thin thread from the black Buddha''s mouth. Sure enough, it turned into a snake tendon.


    Fang Qi was just bounced by the dung beetle and figured out the truth. He will know how to deal with this situation next time. Tell Miao Miao the idea of Qi entering the acupoint, and Miao Miao also told him the method he just thought of. The enemy''s strength is not terrible. What''s terrible is that we can''t find a way to deal with it. The most powerful thing is to break through the fortress from the inside.


    They sit cross legged in the air and understand the method of Qi cave and the formula of attacking the enemy. Now both of them can freely use the name of medicinal materials to determine the formula. For example, Angelica sinensis is a traditional Chinese medicine, and Angelica sinensis can also be used as a formula, which means recall and can be used to absorb Qi. Tangerine peel is also a traditional Chinese medicine, focusing on the word Chen, which means that it can be removed by external force. All these can be compiled into a formula to use. Of course, it is only after they have tasted herbs that they have some kinds of medicinal Qi in their bodies, and the medicinal Qi formula and spell will work.


    A fierce battle just now is the best way to refine formulas and spells. They didn''t feel that there was such a wonderful place in the medicine before the fight. Medicinal materials can cure diseases or kill people. When they realized this relationship, they felt that they would break through another level.


    It turns out that they have been treating people with medicinal Qi, but they don''t feel much. They use it more, but the medicinal Qi is like the water of a deep pool. It''s because they have real Qi as a cushion. Now the medicine Qi is full again, and I understand another realm. Miao Miao gave me a name called "yaosha".


    After their meditation, they both felt that Zhenqi was no longer simply Zhenqi, but a brand-new energy integrating medicinal Qi. This energy is more powerful and pure than real Qi. The sea of Qi between them seems to be a vast and incomparable sea. The waves in the sea are rippling, but it is as pure as jasper.


    After participating in the cave for three days, they opened their eyes and felt that the Lingtai was empty and full of essence and Qi. They were full of endless strength, and their air holes could be opened and closed one by one. The advantage of opening the whole body air acupoint is that as long as you encounter a place full of aura, you can absorb aura as quickly as possible.


    Walking slowly to the ground, Fang Qi suddenly remembered something: "Miao Miao, do you think the black Buddha relic can refine the Soul Eater?"


    Miao Miao took out the black Buddha relic and connected it with his divine knowledge. "No, although the relic is a little spiritual, we have to help it refine." Pinch the medicine Qi formula and mantra and hit the relic several times. The relic is human and can naturally correspond to the acupoints one by one. Black Buddha relic is a treasure. Yes, but it can''t be refined to the same extent as people. It''s only refined with its own mana. Of course, the effect will be much worse.


    Fang Qi also pushed his hands forward, and Miao Miao pointed out various acupoints of the human body on the suspended black Buddha relic. This kind of thing is like carving patterns on statues, but they can''t see the acupoints on the relics, just as the acupoints of the human body are hidden under the skin and can''t be seen outside.


    The two people crossed into the true Qi and urged the true Qi to gradually open up the meridians of the whole body in the relic and connect the meridians of the whole body together. In this way, as long as the true Qi runs, they can refine and devour demons. It took four days to connect all the meridians.


    The black Buddha relic has its own mana. With some mysterious relationship, it takes the mana as a driving force to urge the two people to run the real Qi. This time, it took another day. Finally, all the real Qi can follow a certain line under the action of mana.


    After finishing these, Fang Qi and Miao Miao received momentum at the same time. Fang Qi pointed to the big shell: "how do you take this thing out?"

 Chapter 844

    "Such a good thing, of course, is to be taken away. Oh, by the way, I wonder if we can keep the Firefox in it. Let''s control it, or we can put the wild ghost in it. It doesn''t need any mana. It''s still very useful for it to deal with those Uighurs. "


    "Well, Firefox doesn''t need it. It''s useless to catch that kid anyway. This shell is powerful only with mana blessing. It doesn''t work very well. Let''s use wild ghosts as processors. " Refining wild ghosts is not difficult to do a simple control.


    Miao Miao took out the wild ghost and poured it into his shell for cultivation. It was just some simple fighting movements. Then they controlled the wild ghost and didn''t let it run away. It''s a good thing for a ghost to act as a low-level controller.


    One day later, they went out of the hole again, followed by the big guy. When he came to the cave to clean up the body, he found that there was a child still alive. The child was only five or six years old. He saved the child and let the insects go out first with Miao Miao. Fang Qi burned the bodies one by one with a civilian fire.


    When Fang Qi was doing the aftermath, he finally found that the dead woman, still holding a smaller baby in her arms, had been split in half. The gold and silver treasure could not be found. After burning the body, he went into another hole, but saw a half dead man with a girdle around him. He picked up the girdle but woke up the man. The man said in a weak tone, "help me..."


    At first glance, he knew that the boy was the murderer who killed the mother and son. It''s unreasonable to save such a person. Fang Qi grabbed the bag and spat at him: "bah, saving people won''t save animals like you. There are a lot of insects in it. Just feed them here. " The girdle with blood on its back turned out of the hole.


    There were many soldiers outside, and Yue lie stood outside. When the soldiers saw the dung beetle following behind, they were scared and retreated. Miao Miao said, "don''t be afraid, the dung beetle has been subdued by us." When the soldiers saw that the dung beetle was still holding a child on the front plate pliers, they tried to come forward and pick up the child. The dung beetle had no response at all, so they were relieved.


    These days, they have finished their rectification, and all the food and supplies on the mountain have been moved down the mountain, waiting for them to come out of the cave.


    Yue lie looked at the big guy as if he had dementia and asked Miao Miao how to take it. Miao Miao smiled: "insects, people can take it, not to mention insects."


    Fang Qi came out of the cave and gave the gold and silver treasure to Yue lie. Yue lie didn''t pick it up. He said to zhebenunu, "take it as military capital." The bodyguard surrounded them down the mountain. Behind them, someone spilled butter on the house, piled up firewood and other things, lit a fire and burned the bandit''s nest.


    Under the dusk, the smoke billowed from the top of guimeng mountain, like a huge torch. The camp below was also full of cooking smoke, and the soldiers had cooked.


    Although he won the war, Yue lie didn''t look worried. Fang Qi pretended not to see it and followed Yue lie to the big tent of the Chinese army, where there was a banquet. Yuelie sat cross legged and asked the people to sit down and drink together.


    During the conversation, Fang Qi and Miao Miao knew that Meng Zhao''s father and daughter and Chen Tang were killed by soldiers from zaozhou and Toad mountain. It was not as smooth as they thought. Among them, Meng Zhao''s 10000 troops and horses also lost more than 1700 people, mainly due to rainstorms and mudslides. Chen Tang was a mixed army that wiped out more than 1000 Uighur soldiers and Japanese pirates in the border area. At present, they have reached lvzhuang and Ligezhuang in the central part respectively.


    Now they have to turn to the East and move towards Yishan, because Uighurs and Japanese pirates are mixed together. I don''t know how many of them are still active in this area. From the beginning to now, at least about 10000 people have been wiped out, and what is scattered in this area is only the remnants of people who fled into the mountain.


    However, the Japanese pirates sent people from the East China Sea to land and harass from time to time, so it is difficult to predict how many people remain. However, according to the information obtained by Yue lie, some of these Uighurs came from barracks stationed in Cangzhou, Zhuozhou and other places, and the other came from Liupanshui, just because they were cavalry and traveled very fast.


    Fang Qi always thought that they might flow down the Yangtze River. After all, the north of the Yangtze River belongs to the vacuum zone of both sides. It seems that this gang was there when Ali Buge''s forces did not withdraw from Liupanshui. Kublai Khan took back Liupanshui, and these Uighur cavalry took advantage of it to make trouble in Jiaodong.


    In any case, although the battle is a little difficult, at least there are fewer and fewer opponents, but their own team is growing stronger and stronger, which is a good thing. Miao Miao took this opportunity to comfort Yue lie. "Your Highness, it''s a good thing that the Uighur''s wolf ambition has been exposed. At least we know how to deal with them next time. There are fewer and fewer of them. In the end, it will be much smoother to force the Uighurs to surrender. "


    Yue lie finally showed a smile on his face and picked up the wine, "OK, I hope we can win the war and drink!" A dozen bowls clinked together.


    The next day, the camp was pulled out and the village meandered along the mountain road to the East. It was not far away. The weather was not beautiful. There was a light rain of Xili. By noon, the rain was getting heavier and heavier. Yue lie looked down at the terrain and pointed to the hill in front: "move forward quickly and camp in the hill in front."


    The whole team accelerated and ran to the foot of the mountain. The mountain was bare, not even a tree was long, and even the grass was sparse. They found a slightly flat highland to set up a camp, and sent out exploration horses to explore everywhere within 20 miles to prevent the enemy from sneaking attacks.


    After dinner, the rain became heavier, but Yue lie fell ill. Fang Qi pinched her pulse and felt that her Qi and blood were in disorder. Then someone reported that many people fell ill. Fang Qi treated yuelie several times before she fell asleep.


    It''s similar to the cold weather when the army doesn''t get sick in time. I''m afraid it will be caused by the cold weather if it doesn''t come out in time Her worry is not unreasonable. There are poor mountains and rivers here. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find some herbs.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen with us. Make hot soup first and let them drink it all. We''ll go to collect medicine later. " Soup also pays attention to, first with Cordyceps sinensis, Platycodon grandiflorum and lichen, these three herbs will grow even in barren places. Send a group of soldiers to look for them first, wait until they come back with herbs, check them one by one, and then put them into a big pot to boil medicine.


    They rode with a group of soldiers to look for herbs on the sunny hillside. Just after walking out of about a mile, Miao Miao suddenly said, "no, let''s go back quickly!"

 Chapter 845

    Fang Qi doesn''t know which nerve Miao Miao is wrong, but Miao Miao''s predictive ability is much better than him. She says something''s wrong. There must be something wrong. They got on their horses and let the soldiers walk slowly behind. Sure enough, as soon as they got outside the camp, they felt ghosts in the sky outside the camp.


    There is no thunder and lightning in this season, especially in mountainous areas. There are great changes. It''s cloudy to say it. It was raining at night. Ordinary people couldn''t see what the sky was like, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw it very clearly.


    "Where did these things come from?" Miao Miao doesn''t know how there are so many ghosts in the wild mountains. This thing can no longer be called ghosts, because for a long time, the lonely ghosts who can''t enter the reincarnation for some reason have become ghosts over time.


    It is difficult to explain this thing with the concept of ghosts. There are many causes. They have no consciousness, only instinct, and there is no theory of climbing up from hell. But Sha is a very strange thing. They are difficult to attack strong people. If someone falls ill or has a weak constitution, Sha will take advantage of it. In people, there are all kinds of strange diseases, such as stroke, epilepsy or hemiplegia. Generally, it is difficult to cure as long as you enter the evil spirit.


    Fang Qi took out the black Buddha relic, which is the best magic weapon to restrain evil spirits. But when he took it out, he found that the black Buddha relic was still refining beetles, which was useless now. He said to Miao Miao, "not now. We can''t use it. We have to think of other ways."


    Miao Miao said yes. Anyway, Fang Qi carries samadhi real fire. Samadhi real fire can burn evil spirits into ashes. Back to the camp, draw a circle at the gate of each camp and light the civil fire again.


    Civil fire is completely different from ordinary fire. If rain is splashed on it, it will stir up a bigger flame. Therefore, when it was lit, a raging fire of more than ten meters would rise as soon as it was watered by rain. The fire soared into the sky. After the fire, evil evil spirits immediately turned into pieces of ashes and fell down like snow.


    Then Fang Qi set fire along the camp. The fire surrounded the camp. As long as Fang Qi didn''t stop the fire, the rain could burn all night. It won''t burn everywhere. It will only burn in the circle he delimits.


    Miao Miao asked people to go to camps everywhere and repeatedly told them not to use this fire to cook and ignite, otherwise they would be burned to death. Where have soldiers seen a fire that burns in the rain? And this kind of fire looks evil. It can be burned without firewood at all. It is much brighter than ordinary fire. It is very hot. Before the rain can fall, it is burned by the fire into steam.


    Fang Qi asked him to pour out the soup and medicine in the pot, and then pour water. He forced his real Qi into the water and began to stir. Miao Miao also did the same, and soon boiled dozens of pots of soup and medicine. Fang Qi didn''t want to show off his ability, but he didn''t do it. Now he smells the strong smell of medicine and knows that it''s no different from picking herbs to make medicine.


    All the people and horses in the camp had to drink this medicine soup. Miao Miao also scooped a large bowl and fed it to Yue lie. After drinking this soup, all the people slept very dead. Only the flames inside and outside the camp were burning. Even the Uighurs could not attack them.


    But in the middle of the night, Fang Qi and Miao Miao suddenly heard a heavy thunder. They both ran out to see that the dung beetle shell placed on the guard of the hillside was beaten and emitted a stream of clear smoke. Miao Miao explored his divine knowledge: "shit, the wild ghost was beaten away." It was not surprising that this thing would be evil and attract lightning, so Miao Miao asked Miao Miao to shrink his shell and put it into the Seven Star bone. This miniature spell was also learned from the stone statues of Shamanism. They didn''t know that shamans could shrink bones until they understood it.


    The next afternoon, the rain finally stopped. Everyone woke up again and again. They felt refreshed. They didn''t look sick at all. When they came out of the camp, they saw a thick layer of ashes on the tent and the ground. Fang Qi had already closed the civil fire. These soldiers ran out and looked rare. They didn''t know where the ash came from. At dinner, Yue lie asked Fang Qi what it was. Fang Qi said, "you know it''s no different from whether you don''t know it. It''s a lonely ghost in the mountain. When you smell someone sick, they all ran to gather in the sky. I asked someone to light a fire, and the lonely ghost was burned to ashes."


    Yuelie was not surprised. After all, she had seen their magic power more than once. Without them, she didn''t know how many people would die. Those who lost Meng Zhao said they had suffered a mudslide. In fact, they don''t know what happened.


    Fighting in the mountains is afraid of bad weather. As soon as they fall ill, people will die. I''m afraid those Uighurs who have stayed on the cold plateau for a long time can''t stand such cold and hot weather. After dinner, he ordered to hurry up. This time, he didn''t dare to rest on the way. He would hurry day and night as long as it wasn''t raining.


    After walking for a day, the terrain was a little flat, and soon it was a mountainous area. However, the mountainous area here was much more flat than guimeng mountain. From a distance, we saw the towering Yishan mountain, and Yizhou was at the foot of the mountain. Tanma Lanqi came back and reported that the city of Yizhou was occupied by Japanese pirates and Uighurs. Ten miles away from Yizhou City, the fierce month makes people set up a camp. They don''t have siege guns. I''m afraid it''s difficult to attack the city.


    But the city must be taken. This is the only way to Jiaodong. Several people rode on horseback and looked at Yizhou city. Yue lie said that the cities in the plain had been taken by Meng Zhao and Chen Tang, and the remaining cities were in the mountains.


    Fang Qi said, "Your Highness, in my opinion, we''d better have dinner first and attack the city in the evening. It''s expected that there won''t be too many Uighurs. As long as we send elite troops and strong generals, it won''t be a problem to win Yizhou." Yue lie was overjoyed, turned his face and looked at Miao Miao. Miao Miao''s head was in disorder. "Rest first, raise enough spirit and work well."


    When he came back, Yue lie ordered someone to cut down trees to make a ladder. After eating, he went to sleep. Unexpectedly, it rained again at night. Yue lie came to Fang Qi: "can you attack such a heavy rain?" Fang Qi took out the city defense map and pointed to two places where the water flows through. These two places are the channels through which the Yi River passes through the city. As long as someone is sent to drill in from the two water to make trouble, and then set up a cloud ladder outside the city to attack, the other party doesn''t have many troops to defend the city and attack from several directions. The cavalry can only rush into the city gate. It''s sure to succeed.


    The siege plan, yuelie, will naturally be studied by those people now. Fang Qi and Miao Miao just sleep and guard the camp, and don''t worry about shit. It was not expected that there would be too much problem. At midnight, teams of people went out, leaving only Fang Qimiao and the five or six-year-old child in such a big camp.

 Chapter 846

    After a few days together, the bear child is still very skinny. Although he is young, he is very clever and doesn''t cry. He always pesters Miao Miao to take him to play. At the moment, he sleeps in Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s tent. Fang Qi went out to let go of the little black and white horses and let them patrol the camp. If Yue lie knew he had to die of anger.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Yizhou city to burst into flames. The urgent sound of the horn came faintly from there, and was soon drowned by the sound of wind and rain. Fang Qi lit a dry cigarette, sat cross legged on the floor and smoked, while Miao Miao looked at the brazier in the middle of the tent with her cheeks in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Suddenly a sharp scream sounded in the sky, and the whole sky was bright. As soon as Fang Qi lifted himself up and stood up, he walked out: "what kind of demon moths are you going to make!"


    Fang Qi ran out of the tent and looked up. He saw that the sky was bright again. A missile cut through the night sky and dragged a long flame behind his ass, tearing a big crack in the night. Looking at the running track, the landing was at least more than ten miles away from the camp, but the huge explosion that landed was still deafening, which made people feel unreal.


    Miao Miao also saw it and muttered, "darling, in the middle of winter, has this bomb passed through?" Fang Qi said, "you stay here and I''ll have a look." He ran out of the camp, whistled, mounted his horse and went towards the fire when the bomb fell.


    The bomb landed in the northeast corner of the camp, a few miles from Yishan. Xiaohei ran to the explosion site, where it was blown into a big pit. The flame burned all the trees on the ground, emitting white smoke in the rain. Fang Qi jumped off his horse and went to the pit, but he didn''t see any bomb fragments. He searched nearby for a long time and finally found two irregular dark green iron sheets.


    The iron sheet is very hard and slightly curved. It should be part of the bomb. Judging from this radian, the bomb is at least three meters long and about 80 centimeters in diameter. Holding tin Fangqi, he rode on his horse and ran back to show Miao Miao. Miao Miao shook his head: "I''m not a military fan. I don''t know what kind of bomb this is."


    Fang Qi looked up at the night sky: "I guess the other world has been fighting. Maybe the wheel of time has been chaotic." The wheel of time is a concept. Time is like a huge ring. If it is in the ring, it will go forward without end. When it meets a special environment and the time track changes, people or things will have the possibility to cross a certain era.


    "Who knows, maybe." Miao Miao pushed him back. "There''s nothing to ponder. We''re just passers-by. We''ll leave when we''re done and have a broken sleep."


    But Fang Qi couldn''t sleep. "You said war in another world would lead the war to the present world? Analyze ha Zi with your theoretical knowledge. "


    Miao Miao waved, "I''m not in the mood to analyze. The world is changing. Who knows what strange things will happen." Turned around and went to bed. Fang Qi lit a big cigarette bag and heard it dawn. He never saw a bomb fall again.


    Before long, zhe BIE and others came back to clean up their tents and had captured Yizhou. Fang Qi and Miao Miao rode to Yizhou city with the child and the soldiers transporting tent materials. When he arrived at the state capital, Yue lie was asking people to reassure the people. Seeing that they came to ask what happened last night, Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know, we are also frightened."


    Yuelie glanced at him. "I thought you did it." Ignored and continued to assign tasks.


    The siege was not as fierce as expected, but there were a lot of casualties. Fang Qi had to heal and save people. They were busy until late. Yizhou city is not big. Most of the wounded and sick are arranged in large families in the city. The last one is the squire in the city. The family is not prosperous. There are only three parents and children in such a big house. It seems that this family is kind and kind. They arranged simple drinks and meals after they were busy.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao Ao couldn''t help but stay and have dinner with their boss. Only after nagging did they know that this family has a son working under Chen Tang, but they haven''t known whether they can survive for more than a year. Miao Miao suddenly came up with an idea: "shopkeeper Wang, Chen Tang is under Princess yuelie. Recently, we found a child on the road. The child is very clever. You must like it when you meet him. If you are an adult, you can also take care of the land for your Wang family and share some responsibilities. "


    Wang Dongjia is not interested. He only cares about his eldest son. In traditional thought, the eldest son is the main person to bear responsibility. But the old lady of the Wang family was very happy and hurriedly said, "that''s good. Where is she now?"


    Fang Qi asked two bodyguards to go to the state capital to pick up the child. The child seemed to know that Miao Miao was going to send him to be raised. He held Miao Miao and didn''t give up. Miao Miao was also reluctant to give up in tears, but he was running around fighting all day. How could he bring another child. Pull over the child: "come and call your parents." The child came and timidly called his parents. The old lady pulled the child and hugged and hugged him, very affectionate.


    The second son of the Wang family was only eleven or twelve years old and was still in his infatuation. She couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Mrs. Wang gave the child a meal and vegetables. The child was really sensible and ate it himself. Seeing that the child was very cute, Wang Dongjia eased down and said with a fist: "if you two adults see General Chen Tang, please take a message and let the dog come back and have a look." Then he went to write a cursive letter for them to take.


    Fang Qi said, "Chen Tang''s men and horses are in the Jianfeng mountain area. It is estimated that they will fight to Wulian mountain with another man and horse. I''ll certainly bring you a letter when we meet. Don''t worry. " After eating wine and rice, he was about to leave. The child put down his bowl and ran to hold Miao Miao. Fang Qi picked him up: "listen, I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    When Miao Miao came out, he breathed a sigh of relief. "I heard that Zheng Yuyi gave the two children found in Guanzhong to a family in Yanzhou. I don''t know how it is now." Fang Qi sighed, "we have picked up four beautiful girls. We can''t pick them up any more. Otherwise we can''t feed them. "


    Miao Miao stared at him, "they are helping you earn money, and they didn''t eat your meal. It''s up to you to worry about."


    Fang Qi Hei Lang smiled: "there is a peach blossom nunnery in the peach blossom dock, and there is a Peach Blossom Fairy under the peach blossom nunnery. Peach blossom immortals grow peach trees and pick peach flowers for wine money. When drunk, he only sits in front of the flowers and sleeps under the flowers... "Miaomiao immediately heard that the boy would rather die under the flowers than do heroic things. He chased him to beat him. They laughed all the way back to the state capital.


    Yue liezheng drinks alone. He doesn''t see Gao Changgong and the black water demon. Only zhe BIE stands aside.


    Yue lie nodded: "yes, that''s what I mean. I have ordered to adjust the direction of attack, let Meng Zhao''s men and horses move south and pave the way for everything. I''m sure you can manage Jiaodong well. "

 Chapter 847

    "Come and drink with me!" Yue lie beckons to Miao Miao and motions her to sit beside her, but asks Fang Qi to sit opposite. Zhe BIE poured them wine and retreated to one side, but Yue lie sent him away.


    Yue lie took up the wine and touched them: "our progress is too slow. We have to recruit soldiers. I want to lead a team to support my father and Emperor."


    "Well, your highness, is it too urgent?" Fang Qi wanted to say that the steps were too big and pulled the eggs. He was afraid that Yue lie would bring them again.


    "No, I mean, as soon as the people they mobilized arrive, I''ll take them to Yan''an Prefecture. Qinglong has recovered several places. They should be ready for a big war before the end of the year. "


    Miao Miao heard what she meant: "you don''t want to say let''s take someone to kill it?"


    As long as she doesn''t say to take them with her, it''s not the first time Fang Qi and Miao Miao have led troops to fight. However, Yue lie is no longer crazy. She just says that she has to go back from Yanjing city. The barracks of state governments along the road have to be adjusted, and there must be no such stupid mistakes again.


    Up to now, there are not many Uighurs. Generally, half of the Uighurs will not be allowed in the barracks. Even so, Yue lie is still worried. If it were not for the help of the Han people in the Central Plains, Yang lianzhenjia might have really succeeded. Therefore, from this point of view, Kublai Khan also benefited from the Han people in the Central Plains.


    A few days later, Meng Yu came to Yizhou city with 4000 troops and seven siege guns. Chen Tang also sent 2000 infantry to meet. Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed Yue lie out of the city to meet them. They took the opportunity to inquire about a man surnamed Wang. It was also a coincidence that the general surnamed Wang who led the troops was the son surnamed Wang. Fang Qi gave him his family letter and asked him to hurry home for reunion.


    Chen Tang''s conscription is different from others. Their own elite Wuwei army only maintains 2000 troops, which will not increase or decrease. Later, all conscripts were allowed to be infantry, and the generals in charge of training were selected from the Wuwei army, and then the brave and good fighters were selected from the infantry to fill the Wuwei army. Military attache Wang was a member of the original Wuwei army, and now he has become a unified soldier.


    Many of Meng zhaolie''s soldiers have been sent out of the training camp this time, and many of them have been sent out of the training camp. They have asked Meng zhaolie to take care of many of them. She also took away the 1000 cavalry she had brought, a total of 7000 people and horses, and returned to Yanjing city through Qingzhou.


    Now there are less than two thousand miscellaneous troops left in Yizhou. After a few days of recruitment, they have expanded to two thousand and five hundred, and Miao Miao has sent people to practice. Fang Qi adjusted the system of civil and military officials in the city. Because Wang Xiang Shen had a son under Yue lie, Fang Qi promoted him to be a state official, asked him to recommend a group of people and left 700 people to guard the city. I took these people to Jiaodong plain.


    Affected by the war, most of the villages along the way are dilapidated, and there are few complete villages. The vast fields are almost deserted. Occasionally, there are a few farmers, but they hide away when they see the army.


    Miao Miao said, "it''s a pity that there is no race in such a fertile land. It''s all Uighurs and Japanese pirates who make trouble here. Now, are we going to learn from emperor Kai of the Han Dynasty''s tuntian system? "


    Fang Qi nodded, "that''s a good idea. When we go to the next state capital, we''ll follow this method to let the old farmers also pick up knives and arrows to protect their homes." You don''t have to think about defending your country. If you can''t protect your family, why defend your country?


    The folk customs in Shandong are fierce. They also see some local gentry groups and Ding Xiangyong resistance organizations. Whether these people will become rural tyrants or village tyrants, at least they play an obvious role in dealing with bandits and Japanese pirates. The more we move forward, the more such spontaneous organizations will be. The relatively sparsely populated Yizhou Jiaodong plain is still relatively prosperous.


    Soon they caught up and ran for several days, and the horse was tired. He told him what he had seen and heard all the way and the difficulties Meng Zhao encountered. Fang Qi ordered people to take a day off in a small village called Tianshui yingzi and recruit troops to buy some food and grass. Fang Qi did not impose grain and grass, but asked people to post announcements everywhere to buy grain.


    At the beginning, not many people believed that the officers and soldiers would spend money to buy grain. Some people sent small quantities of grain. All the soldiers purchased were purchased at a high price. Many big gentry sent people to sell grain. Recruitment is much more smooth. Unlike in Yizhou, where only a few hundred people were recruited, more than 300 people were recruited after only two days in this small village.


    These recruited strong men have official salaries. Although they can''t make a lot of money, it''s still no problem to live and eat. Jiaodong is often harassed by Japanese pirates and Uighurs. Big farmers can''t protect themselves, and some small villages are even more difficult. Except for some who protect themselves by relying on mountain geography, most farmers flee everywhere and live a hungry and full life by helping big farmers do short-time work. Now the officers and soldiers come to recruit, which naturally attracts many people to apply.


    When they came to Fangzi mountain, the team had expanded to nearly 3000 people. Most of them had never fought a war. Fang Qi had to ask people to stop training new recruits. At the foot of Fangzi mountain is a big town. It seems that the scale is not small, but almost all the people in the town have run away. Fang Qi posted a notice to reassure the people and asked the local gentry to mobilize the villagers to build a wall along the mountain to protect themselves.


    This has nothing to do with recruitment. As long as people come to town, they will have land to grow and food to eat. As the old saying goes: food is the most important thing. As long as there is food to eat, someone will come to work. This move worked really well. The squire sent people to ride horses and beat gongs and drums everywhere every day to publicize that Fangzi mountain recruited people to work and manage food. Before long, some people went down the mountain or came out of the chaotic mountain to run, and five or six hundred people came in a few days.


    Fang Qi asked the squire to take out the stored grain to cook for the poor. Each family made numbers, assigned work tasks, and helped them go down to the fields to harvest the withered crops. During this period, Fang Qi also recruited 100 people, and then recruited many people all the way.


    He came to Gaozhuang in a few days. Gaozhuang used to be the flood plain of the Yellow River. After the diversion of the Yellow River, the low-lying land was covered with reeds and weeds of the same height. A glue river flows from southwest to northeast. Fang Qi asked people to rest here for a few days. Most of his soldiers are farmers, who can reclaim a large open space and plant vegetables and food.


    Having lived here for nearly half a month, it has attracted many refugees from all over the world to settle here. Fang Qi and Miao Miao wandered around and chatted with the people who fled. They basically knew where there were Japanese pirates and Uighurs. There was no need to send people everywhere to inquire.

 Chapter 848

    In the evening, the generals were called for a meeting. After dinner, they rested early. They gathered at night and galloped towards Pingyi in the northeast. There was indeed a Japanese bandit of about 700 people in Pingyi. There were no Uighurs. They were entirely composed of Japanese bandits, and most of them were infantry.


    Pingyi is a big town. Fang Qi surrounded the town and conquered it in one fell swoop. These Japanese pirates were badly beaten. None of them were left and killed. At dawn, the good news came out, and the surrounding four townships and eight towns were stirred up. The large gentry nearby sent people to send pigs and sheep to reward the soldiers.


    Of course, Fang Qi will not miss this good opportunity. On the one hand, he recruits troops and horses to gather grass and store grain, and on the other hand, he greatly publicizes the concept of villagers'' self-protection in juzhuang, so that each village has a spontaneous self-protection organization. After staying in Pingyi for three days, a visiting horse came to report: "there are bandits around daze mountain!"


    Daze mountain is not far from Pingyi. The local gentry also complained that there are a group of bandits on daze mountain. Usually, they go down the mountain from time to time to rob the people and do something harmful to nature and justice. These people don''t recognize their relatives. It''s said that the mountain king is still the son-in-law of Pingyi people. People say that dogs protect their three neighbors and rabbits don''t eat nest grass, but he will still come to rob food and kidnap tickets. When the Japanese invaders come, they fight, and when the officers and soldiers come, they fight.


    Miao Miao giggled: "what kind of hero is this man? He is clearly a mountain thief! Bring his father-in-law to ask! "


    Someone brought his father-in-law''s family. As soon as the old man saw the officers and soldiers, he kowtowed and apologized: "I can''t help it. He robbed my daughter. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill my whole family." The old lady is also crying. Fang Qi was helpless and had to let others go home.


    Asked how many bandits there were on the mountain, ordered a thousand people and rode towards daze mountain. After the battle of Pingyi, Fang Qi also saw that the combat effectiveness of these farmers was much stronger than that of the recruits recruited elsewhere, so he was very confident.


    Daze mountain is not high, but it runs north-south and pulls very long. From a distance, you can see that there is a mountain stronghold built on the mountain. When you get close, you can see that the mountain stronghold is built from the same place, and the minions on the mountain are like great enemies. But they did not dare to come out. Presumably, they also heard about the defeat of the Japanese pirates by the officers and soldiers.


    Fang Qi sent dozens of loud people to stand under the stronghold, yelling at the stronghold leader''s name and letting him down to die. However, the stronghold did not send anyone down or fight. Anyway, it pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t go down the mountain.


    Miao Miao ordered people to set fire to the stronghold, and asked people to set up two siege guns below to bombard the gatekeeper of the earth rock base. Sure enough, the people on the mountain couldn''t stay any longer. As soon as the Gong rang, 200 minions rushed down from above. A black man rushed down on a horse and pointed at Fang Qi. They scolded: "dog thief, I have no resentment with you for a long time. Why do you want to feel bad with me?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the black man: "ugly ghost, dare you fight with me? If you beat me, I will make you king of Pingyi. You are in charge of such a large place. You can kill whoever you want and rob any girl you want. We can''t control it. If you lose, cut off the dog''s head yourself. Don''t let me do it, lest you die too ugly! "


    The black man yelled, "who are you, such a big tone?"


    Fang Qi pulled out the gold waist card bright. "This is the pioneer official of the Royal Highness Princess. I am in charge of Jiaodong. If I let you die, you will not live long enough to speak ahead. It''s easy to want to live. Get off your horse and kowtow, or you''ll die. "


    The black man didn''t know what the glittering thing was in his hand, but he had a more heart, "why should I trust you? Throw it over and I''ll have a look."


    Fang Qi raised his hand and threw it over. The black man felt heavy when he took it over. He saw a few words engraved on it, but he was a fake big head ghost. He didn''t know one of the big words. He turned it over and looked at it in a serious way, put it in his mouth and bit it. It was really gold. He was elated. His heart said: I asked him to throw it over, and he threw it, I don''t have to fight anymore. This gold is enough for me to spend several years.


    As soon as a group of horses were about to return to the mountain, Fang Qi sneered: "it''s really a scoundrel. It''s unreasonable not to want your life!" Stretch out his hand and break Zhebei''s bow and arrow. It''s an arrow on the boy''s back. The boy had been on guard for a long time. He kicked the horse in the stomach, lay down on the horse''s back and ran up the mountain.


    But how could he avoid Fangqi''s arrow? With a Chi sound, the boy was shot at Dazhui point and fell from his horse. Fang Qi didn''t dare to use enough strength. But the boy fell to the ground and hit his face full of peach blossoms. He looked like a bleaching and dyeing workshop. His face was red.


    The gang of minions still wanted to save people. Zebel led his men and horses to rush up and kill them with their hips. It''s good. The minions were attacked up the mountain by zebel''s people before they could react. Zhebei''s men and horses didn''t really kill. They only beat them with the back of a knife and the handle of a gun. The boys were beaten and bleeding, crying and howling, and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    Fang Qi rode to the bandit''s head: "come on, tie him to the pole for public display!" A group of people led the horse again, tied the guy into a cross frame, rode on the horse, beat gongs and drums and sent him back to Pingyi to parade in the street.


    Before long, the minions were also escorted down the mountain by a team of officers and soldiers. These people were just beaten, but the three evil stronghold leaders were not so cheap. They were tied into a cross and rode around the street. The grain and other things brought down from the mountain pulled several big ox carts, and several women who were robbed up the mountain as a stronghold also took them down the mountain and sent them home. The cottage was burned by a big fire for a day and a night before it went out.


    On the day of beheading, there were a sea of people around Pingyi town. People smashed stones and mud. Fang Qi ordered to cut off, blowing three heads and hanging them on a high pole at the mouth of the town. He also publicized his strategy of recruiting and defending the family, and the people cheered. Hundreds of people came to sign up on the same day.


    The township gentry are sharpening their swords to help the officers and soldiers wipe out the Japanese bandits on the ground. Fang Qi didn''t expect such a great impact. The bandits on several nearby mountains either broke up overnight or took the initiative to send people to surrender. Some people were willing to take the official Army to attack the Japanese Uighurs.


    For a time, the whole Jiaodong was like a fire. From east to west, from south to north, there were organizations that spontaneously fought the Japanese pirates and Uighurs. Before Fang Qi reached the sea, various peasant organizations had beaten the Japanese pirates and Uighurs like rats crossing the street, just trying to escape.


    The brigade was in Laizhou, and all kinds of people came to take refuge one after another. Soon Chen Tang also got the news and came to meet from Wulian. As soon as he saw them, he quickly got down from his horse and knelt down. Fang Qi got off his horse and helped him up: "Chen Tang, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 849

    Chen Tangyi hugged his fist: "it''s good to borrow your excellency Hong Fu. He captured more than 1700 Uighurs and 500 Japanese pirates." Seeing so many people, I was surprised, "Sir, you are famous. We heard that you couldn''t run away in grams city in Wulian."


    Fang Qi beat him with a fist: "all right, don''t flatter. It is estimated that there are more than 10000 people. It is impossible to take them all away. You train them and garrison in this area to prevent Japanese pirates from harassing them again. "


    Zhe BIE and Chen Tang sent people to practice. When they came back, they drank together. Chen Tang said that after receiving the order from Da Han, he asked him to train another 2000 military guards to support Princess Yue lie. It seems that Yue lie''s saying that he wants to fight a big war is not false. Eliminate the Uighurs and Japanese pirates in Shandong, and the rest is a counter offensive.


    Talking about defeating a group of Japanese pirates in the east of Jiaoxi River, Chen Tang said: "those Japanese pirates are also strange. We chased zhilao mountain and suddenly disappeared."


    Fang Qi asked about the details. Chen Tang said that the Japanese pirates were invincible. Unexpectedly, they suddenly disappeared at the foot of zhilao mountain. They couldn''t find them after looking for two days. I don''t know what happened. Miao Miao stared at Chen Tang. He was creepy. "Adult, you scared me."


    "Chen Tang, I''m not bluffing you," Fang Qi touched his wrist. "We''ve seen a lot of strange things along the way. I''m afraid you don''t want to see them all your life. Well, you''re in charge of training people here. Miao Miao and I will go and see what''s going on. "


    Chen Tang would send someone to follow him. Even zhe BIE would follow him. Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "no, Chen Tang, you have been evil, and you still don''t know it. Although I still don''t know what evil is in you, I know your spirit is bad and will get worse and worse. In the end, you will feel pain all over. "


    Chen Tang''s face changed greatly, but he never got sick. He smiled and said, "Sir, although I''m tired these days, I don''t think there''s anything wrong." Then he printed black spots on his face. Zhe bien was frightened and stared round. Pointing to Chen Tang''s face, he stammered, "big, sir, what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi looked at it: "I just filled him with some medicine gas."


    Chen Tang was stunned. He took a bronze mirror and took a picture on his face. He heard that the bronze mirror seemed to be scratched by something hard. He was also frightened: "Sir, please help me."


    Fang Qi asked someone to find an empty room and take Chen Tang in to cure him. Zhe BIE looked frightened: "Miao Miao, what''s going on?"


    Miao Miao calmly drank and ate vegetables, and didn''t take it to heart at all. "You''ve been through a hundred battles. What''s the fuss? He was just poisoned by others. There are also people who can do magic among the Japanese pirates, that is, things refined by ghosts. If you hit people, you will be attacked as long as you smell the smell. If my guess is right, this magic is haunting, and the ghost will always follow you. "


    She didn''t dare to tell Zhe that ghosts don''t disappear, but it''s just as simple as ghosts. Everyone who practices Yin will come up with a lot of ideas to prevent reverse phagocytosis. One of them is to borrow things to move souls. The so-called borrowing things to move the soul is that when practicing ghost art, they will get something else to let the ghost attach to it.


    Chen Tang''s idea of borrowing things to move souls may be snakes or other spotted poisons. Cold-blooded animals are the best choice for borrowing things to move souls. The first is low intelligence, the second is negative, easy to attach and easy to practice. Compared with only cultivating ghosts, the effect will increase a lot, but there are also disadvantages. The disadvantage is that there must be real objects to release.


    For example, Chen Tang''s magic may be that poisonous snakes are dried, ground into powder and scattered to poison people. Poisoning can also be controlled or uncontrollable. People with high magic can use ghost consciousness to control poisoned people. However, from the current point of view, Chen Tang''s poisoning is likely to be uncontrollable and will occur in a certain time.


    Or as soon as Fang Qi passes into the medicinal Qi, the evil things will react and appear in advance. In terms of the degree of control, uncontrollable is relatively curable, and controllable is not curable.


    After listening to Miao Miao''s explanation, zhe BIE''s face turned hairy and discolored, showing a very frightened look. He looked back at the room: "Chen Tang won''t die?"


    The question was a little childish. Miao Miao bared his teeth and smiled: "when have you seen deflation kill people?"


    Don''t shake your head, "wood has ah."


    "Well, let''s drink our wine."


    The two of them said to each other a few cups of wine, and said with a face, "Princess Miao, your highness says that you are more powerful than adults, but you just don''t play."


    Miao Miao laughed triumphantly, "I''m really powerful, but let me do what''s easy to do. He wants face. Let him show off, or we''ll fight every day. "


    Zhe BIE seems to have a deep understanding, "of course, we can''t go together for this kind of thing, otherwise we will really fight."


    After eating a few more glasses of wine, Fang Qi and Chen Tang came out of the room one after another. Fang Qi held an iron bar in his hand. On the iron bar was a big snake with five colors and billows. The snake''s head was high and spit poison letters at Fang Qi. It looked very terrible.


    Don''t be scared, zhe quickly stood up, but he was curious, "Chen Tang, did you pull this snake out of your mouth?" Chen Tang had already ordered Ying. Hearing this, he couldn''t resist it any more. He ran to the yard outside and vomited wildly under the tree.


    Fang Qi burned the snake into a pile of ashes with a fire. He came and knocked on Chen Tang''s back a few times and came back to continue drinking.


    Chen Tang vomited for a while and finally stopped vomitting, but holding the door was like stealing ten cows one night and being chased and beaten. Fang Qi poured a large glass of wine: "come on, this thing is to get rid of the cold. Drink this until you''re drunk."


    Chen Tang came and drank three cups at a time. Fang Qi saw that he couldn''t do it. He asked someone to take a bowl to pour the wine. Chen Tang drank ten more bowls and collapsed on the ground. Someone came and helped him to sleep. Miao Miao said, "ah, the shadow area in Chen Tang''s heart is too large to calculate."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "it''s all right. Just sleep for three days. I deducted the soul guarding acupoint for him. I expect it will be all right. Let''s keep drinking. "


    Don''t look into the yard, "Sir, where did you take that snake? It looks terrible. "


    "Oh, it''s all right. I think the snake is very fat. It''s a pity to throw it away. It''s sent to the kitchen to make snake meat soup. You''ll try it later. It''s fresh."


    "Er, don''t let his stomach start to vomit.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi smiled at each other. Miao Miao said, "this guy is so funny. He''s scared and curious. He always wants to find out what''s going on. Your prank is very successful this time. He will come back to you and try his best. "

 Chapter 850

    Fang Qi laughed: "I can''t blame him. He can only blame himself. I didn''t let him see it again. Besides, a big man is still afraid of snakes. Isn''t he ashamed? " Sure enough, as soon as zhe BIE came back, he had to ask Fang Qi to give him some acupoints. From his position, he could only see Chen Tang vomiting, but he didn''t see Fang Qi burning the snake to ashes in the corner.


    Fang Qi was so upset that he reached out and knocked on him a few times. Zhe BIE also poured wine and was carried away drunk.


    Miao Miao now knows where the snake came from. It turns out that it''s OK to use the snake to refine the soul without drying the snake. As long as the snake is invisibly attached to the victim, it can also play a role.


    After dinner, Miao Miao felt bored and flustered, and asked Fang Qi to go out with her. People came and went in the street. The land here was fertile, rich in specialties and many people. Although it still looked very poor, it was much better than the place they passed by. There are all kinds of tea houses, wineries, GouLan tile shops on the street, and tens of thousands of officers and soldiers are stationed outside the city, which is also very lively.


    After wandering around for a while, Miao Miao looked at the teahouse. "Go, it''s the first time I''ve seen the teahouse. Go in and have some tea to moisten my throat." When Dr. Cha saw the guests, he hurriedly led them upstairs: "please go upstairs, my guest."


    Come upstairs, find a room facing the street and sit in. After a while, Dr. tea takes two sea bowls, pours tea, and the waiter sends dried tea and snacks. Leaning on the chair, you can just drink tea and wake up. It was sunny just now. A thick cloud rolled up from the East, and there was a dull thunder. Then it rained heavily, and people in the street ran to take shelter from the rain.


    Miao Miao looked down and said, "the weather here is crisp. If you say it''s sunny, it''s sunny and it''s down." The clouds are getting thicker and thicker. It''s not likely to get dark. It''s not like it''s going to rain. It''s like the end is coming.


    Fang Qi murmured, "it''s strange that there''s no wind." Just as he had finished, the wind blew like a position. Fortunately, the eaves were long enough, otherwise it would blow into the window. The wind was also blowing hard, and the rain was blowing on the ridge of the roof.


    The waiter came up and lit a candle. "You two are from other places. This is our weather. We''ll come soon. The radish is crunchy and crisp. It''s not vague at all."


    Fang Qi took out a piece of silver and gave it to him: "let Dr. tea add tea, and the dessert won''t be needed." The waiter pinches the silver and is happy. He is really a rich man. He may not know that Fang Qi bothers him too much and makes the silver send him away.


    Dr. tea came up, added tea and withdrew. Miao Miao suddenly pointed to the clouds in the sky: "shit, I see a dragon."


    Fang Qi opened his eyes wide and saw a dragon walking through the clouds. Others may be dazzled, but they are absolutely impossible. They are both open-minded people. How can they be dazzled. At this time, I saw a crack of thunder in the sky and hit the dragon with a sharp flash. The dragon was shining white like an electrified headlamp bubble.


    "This time, it''s a real dragon. Maybe it''s too strong to pretend to be forced. It''s incredibly hit by thunder." Miao Miao doesn''t seem to think there''s anything wrong with the thunder splitting the real dragon. He watches the excitement with the mood of a spectator. Seeing the real dragon falling straight from the clouds, Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao: "go, let''s go and have a look." They jumped out of the window and practiced the method of crossing. After a few moments, they left the city and ran straight to the place where the Dragon fell.


    It seems very close, but in fact it is far away. They pass through the sky and soon come to the cliff. Down is the rough sea. The falling dragon rises and falls with the waves in the sea. It seems that they are seriously injured. But soon the Dragon shook his head and tail and jumped up into the sky, but this time it was even worse. Before he could enter the clouds, he was split down by a lightning bolt.


    But this time it was ready. When it fell, it struggled and twisted a few times and fell into a big lake. Fang Qi and Miao Miao rushed to the lake again. They saw that the lake was full of reeds. They came to the dragon. The whole dragon was about nine meters long and its horns were like antlers. He saw that the dragon''s eyes were as big as a tea bowl. He turned and looked at them. He bared his teeth and spewed a stream of air from his nostrils. It was still very fierce.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know the Dragon language either. Otherwise, we have to ask him why he was struck by thunder. Is he too forced. If you don''t ask where it hurts or feels uncomfortable, you can see a doctor for it. At least you have treated animals yourself. Miao Miao said, "generally speaking, a real dragon is not a bad dragon, and a bad dragon can go to heaven soon. I think it must have made some mistakes before it was punished."


    As soon as Zhenlong heard Miao Miao say this, he seemed very angry, raised his huge head, gasped and said, "since you can see me, you must be a practitioner, I advise you to mind your own business!"


    Miao Miao was not happy: "Oh, we want to hear what bad things you did to save you. It''s kind to treat it as a donkey''s liver and lungs. Let''s go!" Pull Fangqi and go. The Dragon put down his neck and lay on the reed. Fang Qi shook his head again and again. "Big brother, I don''t say you. As the old saying goes, people go up high and the Dragon flies into the sky. Are you a dragon when you drill around on the ground? Change the name of the dragon to earthworm. "


    The real dragon suddenly raised his head, bared his fangs and roared like thunder: "get away!" It also gives air. With such effort, a black turbid air splashes away. The turbid air blows over the reeds, which immediately wither and then turn into black gray and fall into the lake.


    Fang Qi understood that the real dragon''s fierce Qi is too heavy. Such a heavy fierce Qi will naturally cause the bombardment of Tianlei. He said, "your problem is not too difficult to cure. If you don''t treat it, I''m afraid you''ll die here. Mole ants still cherish their lives. Why do you have to rush into the sky with a fierce spirit? It''s really strange. "


    The real dragon stood up with four legs, "do you want me to eat you!"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I''ve treated Lei Gong''s electric mother. Well, I''m the one who gave birth to a baby." If Lei Gong heard about it, he would have to chop me, "Er, neither Lei Gong nor the electric mother could see it. I knew it when I looked at the electric mother. Shall I ask them to come down and see you? " Two hands a pinch method Jue, "Lei Gong electric mother came to see me quickly, as urgent as a royal decree!" Then he heard the thunder rumbling in the sky, and then a lightning hit Fang Qi in front of him. Fang Qi was startled, looked up and scolded in the sky: "your uncle, I saved your wife, and you split me? A little conscience! "


    The second and third lightning struck down again. The real dragon couldn''t stand it. He quickly shouted, "stop!"

 Chapter 851

    Fang Qi quickly pinched the formula, and the thunder rolled to other places. More than a dozen lightning bolts also hit other places. Miao Miao was speechless to Fang Qi. This guy is really an animal. People came to save him and dragged him very hard.


    Zhenlong knows that this is thunder drawing. Thunder drawing doesn''t need many superb spells. He tells him that attracting Lei Gong''s electric mother is just bragging. There is thunder and rain all over the world. He doesn''t have so much leisure to run around. It''s impossible for them to jump out as soon as they pinch the formula. You''re really the dog of your family. They''ll come when you call twice.


    Fang Qi Hei Lang smiled: "how are you afraid? Well, tell me, why are you unlucky? I can subdue 28 dragon palms. Well, don''t use such contemptuous eyes. To tell the truth, I''ve really seen the mother sick. I don''t believe it. Seeing you fall down, I''m thinking that saving people''s lives is better than building seven steps. I don''t know what will be paid for saving a dragon. I heard that you have beads in your mouth, which are very valuable and can shine at night, which can save a lot of electricity bills. Give me the beads and I''ll cure you. "


    The real dragon was angry and wanted to vomit blood: "I don''t have any beads. I want beads and wood. I''ll kill one. Whatever you want."


    Fang Qi''s eyes turned. "Do you think it''s a dragon that can be so arrogant to me?" Look around, "there''s no one here, or I''ll drown in the sea. Don''t blame me for my black hands." Miao Miao is even more speechless. Who is this? People ignore you and have to go to others. It''s a dog day!


    Fang Qimo wiped his palm, picked up the faucet and jumped into the air. Zhenlong didn''t expect that the black boy was not young enough to lift himself up. He was scared. He climbed up from the sea and threw himself into the sea. He hurriedly shouted, "stop, you hurt me! Oh... Man, you''re really good. I took it, OK? "


    Fang Qi wanted to cure his temper. After listening to the last sentence, the real dragon fell into the reed again from mid air and turned his eyes over. He almost didn''t die. Finally, he gasped, "ah, it hurts -"


    Fang Qi twisted his hands and raised two flames: "copper? What copper? Brass or copper? "


    The real dragon has never seen such a talkative and shameless guy. It''s bad luck to meet him. "I took it, took it, can''t I? If you treat me and want to go to the world, I will listen to you. "


    Fang Qi closed his hands, the flame went out again and squatted in front of the real dragon: "you just jumped a sentence of English cow shit. I want to know where you came from."


    Zhenlong frowned. "Does it have anything to do with healing? You treat me, I listen to you - well, I come from another world, that is, I can enter any world. No matter what dynasty or space, there is no limit. The only bad thing is that when I enter the world in a more pure state, I will be very uncomfortable. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, now I want to know who you offended. You were split down by thunder."


    Zhenlong hesitated, "I said, will you treat me?"


    Fang Qi began to take the big Yangko now, "Hey, it''s hard to say. For example, if you offend the immortal and the immortal is my friend, I won''t cure you. If you offend my enemy, I will not only help you cure your illness, but also take care of your food and invoices! "


    "Well, you always know that the Buddha has gone to hell. Now Maitreya is on duty. He doesn''t take care of things. A friend of mine was pressed under Yanjing city. I wanted to save people. Unexpectedly, he offended people."


    Lying trough, that''s what happened. But it''s wrong to think about it. Even if Zicong''s bald donkey has some skills, it''s just cheating. Otherwise, how could shibeibei be trapped in luohanjing? Zicong hasn''t been able to force the cow to the point of knowing everything. If Lei Gong''s mother is his relative, it''s definitely another scam. You can''t believe it.


    "No," Miao Miao interrupted, "as far as I know, even if you tear down Yanjing City, Maitreya Buddha doesn''t seem to care about this stall. You can pull too much."


    The real dragon patiently explained, "you don''t know. Maitreya certainly can''t control it, but Kublai Khan has the real dragon''s body. I can''t beat it, so I''m in trouble."


    Miao Miao shook his head. "That''s not right. Even if Kublai Khan has a real dragon to protect him, he''s still far away. Can the real dragon still manage Yanjing city? You have to think clearly before you lie. You have to learn from us. People make it up. "


    The real dragon was refuted and speechless. It took him a long time to say, "I''m unlucky. To tell you the truth, I ran out of the forty-two red lotus tower, but I and Pang are really friends. It''s true. I also stole a red lotus. " When I put my mouth on it, I spit out a red lotus. The red lotus is bright and beautiful. At first glance, I know it is not an ordinary product.


    "If I go there, you''ll run away and bring private goods. It''s unreasonable for you not to be attacked by thunder. But it''s really awesome to see the lotus blossom in your tongue. Black and white impermanence and I are friends and don''t dare to steal. You''re powerful. If the wall doesn''t help you, I''ll take you. "


    When Zhenlong heard that the black boy was friends with black and white impermanence, his eyes lit up, "won''t you boast again?"


    Miao Miao said, "this is the truth. It''s all blown out in front of him."


    Angry Fang Qi stared: "please expose my shortcomings."


    Zhenlong was excited that his two big claws scratched on the reed. "That''s good. I know you can''t hide from the 15th day of junior one. Since you are friends with them, you might as well say a good word for me. I really don''t want to stay in that place. Return this red lotus to them."


    Fang Qi scratched his head and kicked it hard. "You really give me a problem. I don''t want to see them, but since you open this mouth, I''ll do something stupid for you. What other bad things have you done, such as kicking widows'' doors and cheating children on candy? "


    Miao Miao giggled. "Don''t tease me any more. Since it''s sneaking out, even if it''s caught, it''s peeling and cramping. Are you really a good man? Don''t think that people will risk being laid off to sell your face? "


    Fang Qi thought, "that''s right. I wouldn''t ask if I knew. The more I know, the more I can''t tell. Forget it. I''ll treat you first. We''ll talk about it later. " After saying that, he took the red lotus and twisted his hands to shake out two flames. He pressed down on the two dragon horns of the real dragon, and a surge of medicinal gas poured in.


    The real dragon screamed in pain. His two big claws planed wildly on the reed field. Soon he planed a big pit, and the lake flooded his body. The medicine was as strong as a strong current. It was electrified from the Dragon horn and poured into the limbs and bones of the real dragon. The meridians in its body were surging everywhere.

 Chapter 852

    The huge electric arc flickered on the real dragon. The water in the lake was bubbling like a boiling pot. After a while, Fang Qi released his hand. He just felt dizzy like he had finished his whole body''s strength, and bursts of collapse came.


    Miao Miao hugged him and complained, "you''re stupid. This guy is full of lies. You believe it."


    Fangqi said, "you are Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes. It''s not too much to help his friends because we didn''t save Shi Beibei."


    Miao Miao grabbed his wrist with both hands and slowly input a wisp of medicinal gas. For a while, Fang Qicai opened his eyes like a soul, "ouch, I feel like someone stole a cow. I pulled out the pile and was chased by others. I''m tired to death." He had never been so tired.


    Miao Miao pointed to the unconscious real dragon: "what about this guy? Maybe black and white impermanence has come here. How do you explain to others? "


    Fang Qi stood up and sighed: "save it first. I''ll see the moves later. It''s just how to take such a big guy away. I''m too tired to go back to practice. Why don''t you cover it with reeds? Don''t let anyone find it. "


    Miao Miao shook his head. "I think it might as well dig a pit and hide in it. It''s useless to cover farts. I can''t stand the smell. The goods haven''t had a bath for many days. It stinks. Let''s go. He wants to live and find his own way. " Hold Fangqi and go.


    The real dragon suddenly woke up and hurriedly shouted, "let''s go. I expect you to say good words in front of black and white impermanence." Climb out of the pit and shake the mud, but such a big body really doesn''t know how to hide around them. At least it''s safe in front of them.


    "I can''t change back. My body has been limited. Help me find a way." The real dragon really had no choice but to beg them.


    Fang Qi thought of the Shaman''s bone shrinking method, and said to Miao Miao, "let''s make it smaller. It''s too dangerous to leave it here." Miaomiao was also made angry by Fang Qi, so she had to pinch the formula. Fortunately, her magic power was pure. She saw that the real dragon''s body was shrinking, and it didn''t take long to become almost as big as an inch old lizard.


    The real dragon shouted quickly, "stop. You can''t be any smaller. If you are any smaller, you will be eaten by mosquitoes."


    Fang Qi was very satisfied. "Although you are small, you have a donkey''s voice and the movement is not small. Next time you talk to us in ventral language, if you don''t need to communicate with your mind, we can''t communicate just by yelling. Oh, are you better now? "


    The real dragon can easily release his ideas and connect them with Fang Qi''s ideas. Only after they are connected can he know that the two people''s ideas are interlinked. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have any big secrets. What can I do if I know.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t brag. Now I''m comfortable. Where do you want me to stay?"


    Miaomiao took out the Seven Star bone. With a wave, the little lizard flew up to her hand and got into the Seven Star bone again. Miao Miao put away the Seven Star bone, and the other party said, "axis!" He got up and went back to the teahouse in the city like an electric Zhi. He sat down and continued to drink tea.


    As soon as they left, two people appeared out of thin air in the open space not far away. A person has black clothes all over his body, and even his face is black. His black face is evil. Although his face is very upright, he knows that he is a bad Lord at a glance; Another handsome woman in white smiled like a flower, as if she had found her wallet, and her face was full of joy.


    "Black brother, this is it!" The woman said, pointing to the reed pressed in front, with a charming and naive appearance.


    Black impermanence went to the lake with a overcast face and sniffed his nose, "this beast, let it run away again." Suddenly stopped, "no, I still smell the smell of two acquaintances, Bai Mei. Are you Fang Miao?"


    Bai impermanence giggled, "these two people have a lot of business. Needless to say, they must have been saved by them. Let''s go and have a look in the city. "


    Fang Qi sat on the chair and squinted, silently running the medicine gas in his body. With the acceleration of the medicine gas, the gas sea in his body began to become active again. Although the treatment of the real dragon has almost exhausted all the medicinal Qi in his body, the sea of Qi is still there, and Yin and Yang run. It won''t take long for the medicinal Qi to fill his whole body. Don''t worry.


    He picked up some snacks on the plate and suddenly looked up at Miao Miao: "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. Will they catch us and beat us up?"


    Miao Miao smiled bitterly, "God knows, you can do it if you do it. What are you afraid of?" As expected, a probe saw black and white walking this way with umbrellas.


    After a meeting, I heard someone say, "don''t you come out to meet your old friends?" The one who spoke was black impermanence with a wicked face. The boy was born with a face that others owed him money. He didn''t laugh with anyone. Instead, Miss Bai laughed before talking. "Ha ha, you ran so fast that we didn''t even catch up."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao stood up, "black brother, white girl, please come in and have a bowl of tea."


    Black impermanence lifted the curtain of the door and asked white girl to come in. White girl floated in like a water smart flower. She was also pretty and lovely. She wore a double bun on her head and two small flowers on her bun. Her forehead was banged, and she turned her head and touched the little jade pendant on her ears.


    "Hehe, please say hello to you." The white girl hugged her fist and made a bow to them. She sat next to Fang Qi, reached out her hand and put a snack into her mouth, nodded again and again: "well, it''s delicious." Black impermanence strolled in slowly and arched his hands at them: "it''s disturbing." Fang Qi and Miao Miao returned the courtesy, "please sit down. Since an old friend is visiting, why don''t we host, drink water to moisten our throat, go to the restaurant later and order what you like to eat."


    Dr. tea brought a tea bowl and poured tea. The waiter also brought snacks. When they left, black impermanence had a dead face, "you two should know why we came."


    Fang Qi said, "of course you know. In the end, we fought and many people died. Naturally, you two are busy. Hey, hey."


    Miao Miao stretched out his hand: "please use tea. Brother Hei was better last time."


    Er, he suddenly points to the pain of black impermanence. Even if he turns his face again and doesn''t recognize people, he can''t accept the favor of others in front. He tears his face in the back and coughs a little embarrassed. "Well, fortunately, there is a miracle doctor. It''s all right now."


    The white girl pushed the dessert plate in front of black Impermanence: "brother black, try this dessert. It tastes great."


    Black impermanence had to twist up a snack and chew it in her mouth. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed for the moment. Miss Bai exaggerated and picked her thumb at Miao Miao and Fang Qi: "brother Fang, you''re great. Now you''re a big iron general again. We black brother still thinks about you two all day, and says that these two friends are worth making. We must sit together and chat when we are free. "

 Chapter 853

    It sounded as if they had a very good relationship. Fang Qi quickly arched and smiled: "thank you for your love, brother black and miss white. If we drink the same tea, we can withdraw it. " Although Hei impermanence was annoyed by this kind of politeness, Miss Bai kept winking at him. She had no choice but to follow him to the restaurant.


    The restaurant picked by Fang Qi is the largest in the city. On such a rainy day, there is no one in the restaurant at all. As soon as they see the guests, two small boys immediately cheer up, one invited them to the first floor, and the other shouted inside: "there are many VIP guests." This sentence was sung to the chef in the back hall and asked him to open fire and cook.


    The waiter took them to the most prosperous room and lit some big candles inside and some lanterns outside. At that time, it was also bright inside. Another waiter served tea and snacks. Fang Qi wanted to say no. Miaomiao stepped on him below.


    The waiter who ordered the lantern took a wooden sign with various dish names on it. Fang Qi naturally asked brother black to order first. Brother black ordered two at random and Miss White ordered two. Fang Qi and Miao Miao ordered three of the most expensive dishes respectively.


    The white girl was afraid of the dark brother and said something wrong again. She picked up a snack and pointed to everyone: "try it all. I noticed that the taste of each store is different, salty and sweet. The taste is really good."


    Miao Miao smiled: "Miss Bai, you keep a good figure. Do you practice yoga at home every day?"


    The white girl giggled and said, "I have kung fu to practice that. I vent my anger against the sandbag every day."


    "Oh, I don''t think brother Hei is angry with you." Miao Miao joked deliberately.


    Black brother couldn''t stand it. He coughed, "Er, we''re not outsiders. Let me say something directly..."


    Fang Qi didn''t care at all: "brother black, please say it."


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade him, Miss Bai really made a mistake. She couldn''t help complaining: "I know, brother black means that we''re not outsiders, so don''t be too polite. You say that we are guests and people are hosts. It''s not polite. It''s taking us as friends. Don''t you often say to nag. "


    As soon as brother Hei heard this, he went to grandma''s house. But he had to go down the pole, "yes, that''s why I said you''re not too polite. Being polite will give birth to points."


    Fang Qi smiled, "white girl, I understand your kindness. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Brother black has something to say. Brother Hei, just say, "brother, I''m all ears."


    Black impermanence brewing a mood. Just about to say it, the waiter served the food, "four, the food is coming." He talked endlessly about the names of dishes and called them wine. Black impermanence was quite speechless. It was more difficult to say a word than that.


    After the waiter poured the wine and left, Fang Qi picked up the wine: "come on, you two, kiss or not. It''s boring. If you''re close, take a bite." Pick up the wine and kill it at one go. They also had to drink, sprinkled three rounds of dishes and five flavors, and Hei impermanence finally couldn''t hold back, "guys, we came for business. One of the forty-two red lotus was stolen and one dragon was missing. We chased it here, but it ran away. I want to ask if you two have seen it? "


    "Red lotus?" Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao. "Isn''t it the thing we have by the lively lake? Miao Miao, take it out and let him see if it''s OK. " In fact, the red lotus was there. He handed it to Miao Miao from under the table. Miao Miao turned his hand and showed the red lotus.


    Black impermanence and white girl didn''t expect that they would just take out the things and rush to bow their hands together: "yes, that''s it." Miss Bai took the red lotus and put it away.


    "Thank you. How did you find this?" Brother Hei took back Honglian and immediately relaxed a lot. If they lose this thing, they will not only lose their jobs, but also sit in prison. They can''t afford it.


    "Er, when we came out for tea, we saw something falling from the sky and ran to watch the excitement. I don''t know which one is so wicked and throws things from the sky. Maybe a local tyrant makes a plane and hits a big hole on the ground. What if he hits someone? Let''s see if someone was hurt. As a result, we didn''t find anything. When we saw this red lotus flower, we took it back. Ho, you say this is from the forty-two red lotus tower? What about the dragon? " Miao Miao also asked East and West with great seriousness, as if she didn''t know it at all.


    Fang Qi also echoed and said, "we also thought that the engine on the plane fell off and hit a big pit. Oh, it scared the baby to death."


    The white girl bit her lips and looked at them happily. "You two write online articles. It''s really nice. Brother black can''t say such words. I''ll say it for him. To tell you the truth, except you two have the ability to save the beast, no one can move it in the world. Among them is the trial thunderbolt, which is only aimed at it. There is no doubt that he will die after being recruited. Where do you think he can go? "


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao and shrugged innocently, "you haven''t paid me any salary. I have no obligation to catch a dragon for you?"


    The black brother''s face smiled and said, "let''s open the window and tell the truth. This dragon is dereliction of duty, stealing public property and trying to interfere in human justice. Several crimes are combined. It''s dead. If anyone dares to cover up, he shall be punished with the crime of covering up! "


    Fang Qi sneered: "well, Miao Miao and I are mortals in the world. We can''t manage your affairs. My responsibility is to heal the sick and save people. It seems that you can''t intervene in the affairs of the world. Don''t press me with big words. I''m from the University of science and technology, not from Xiamen University! "


    Brother Hei burst up, grabbed Fang Qi''s collar and put it on the wall. He gnashed his teeth and said word by word: "I know you are very powerful and have a backstage. Don''t annoy me! Sooner or later, I will accept you! "


    Fang Qi spread out his arms and looked like a scoundrel: "you all saw it. I didn''t do it. You moved your hand first. You''re a law enforcement officer, Miao Miao. Take a video as evidence. I''m innocent! "


    Black impermanent trembled and stretched out his hand to show five bright finger swords in front of Fang Qi. Fang Qi smiled: "Oh, you think you''re Edward Scissorhands. Ha ha, I''m so happy. I also warn you, don''t mess with me! As a law enforcement officer, you dare to threaten me and are ready to execute to extract a confession. Now the law is sound. It''s not an age when you can toss about as much as you want. "


    Black impermanence''s five finger sword covers Fang Qi''s head. This kind of killing weapon is very terrible. As long as it covers a person''s head, the head can be easily cut off as soon as the hand rotates. This is the exclusive weapon of black impermanence. As long as you stretch out your hand, there will be no survivors.

 Chapter 854

    When a man is angry, he will lose his mind. Even ghosts and gods are the same. Maybe he just wants to scare Fangqi. But he just forgot Fang Qi''s true identity. If he could easily kill him, Fang Qi could not live to this day.


    As soon as the five finger sword stretched out on Fang Qi''s head, Fang Qi was suddenly covered with a layer of white shining Kirin armor, which pierced his eyes. Fang Qi bowed his knees and was a little cruel. He bounced black impermanence out, knocked it out from here, made a big hole in the wooden building, broke several houses one after another, and then broke the city wall and flew out.


    Miss Bai, look at them. She didn''t come to fight originally. Now the black brother suffered a great loss. He flew and shot after them. Fang Qi and Miao Miao look at each other and look helpless. Well, they offend black and white impermanence. They are the God of death. What''s the advantage of provoking the God of death?


    The two men jumped out one after another and chased to the small hillside outside. They saw that the big stone was knocked out of a black hole. When they listened, they heard a cough inside. The white girl shouted inside, "brother black, can you come out?"


    Black impermanence gasped inside for a while, "I can''t move. Get me out quickly." The white girl lowered her head and went in. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also went in. After going in, there was a big hole. Black impermanence was pasted on the stone wall like a photo, and her body was deeply embedded in the stone.


    White girl and Miao Miao pulled out Hei impermanence. Hei impermanence coughed again and vomited out a mouthful of blood. As soon as the blood vomited out, it turned into a little golden light and flew away. Fangqi Baji Baji''s mouth, came forward and asked them to put black brother down, put their hands in the void, and two strands of medicine gas splashed out from the palm of their hands and turned from head to foot.


    When black impermanence''s whole body emits white steam, Fang Qicai stops and bows to black Impermanence: "it''s really unintentional. Please forgive me."


    Black impermanence spewed out a cloud of Qi from his nose, hummed and pushed him away: "don''t follow me. Slap a sweet jujube. That''s what you mean." Miss Bai picked him up. They were about to leave, but Miao Miao stopped them: "please stay!" He walked up to them and said, "let me be honest with you. Does that dragon have to be a capital crime? If you hand over Honglian, you will also be sentenced to death. Then we don''t have to hand it over. Honglian, please stay! "


    Fang Qi didn''t expect Miaomiao''s words to be so cruel, but it must be solved. Even if black and white impermanence left like this, it doesn''t mean it''s over. Other people will be sent to hunt down later. They have already seen how powerful the red lotus is. If the real dragon hand in or not hand in is a capital crime, it''s better to fight to the death.


    The white girl''s Apricot eyes were wide open. "Do you want to attack the police?! I can advise you not to think that you can do whatever you want if you have the ability and backstage! " Black impermanence lost his temper, "white girl, don''t talk, I''ll say it. If you hand over the red lotus, you will be exempted from capital punishment, but you must be punished, or you will be in chaos. Heaven has its rules, and hell has its rules. "


    Hearing this, Fang Qi hugged his fist and said, "well, we don''t mean to protect him, just because he is Pang''s good friend and Pang is also our good friend. He was struck by lightning in order to save Pang. If we watch it taken away by you, we will bear the name of friends in vain. You also say, "what kind of punishment have they been subjected to?"


    Seeing that there was such an inside story, the black-and-white impermanent face also eased down: "the crime of dereliction of duty is inevitable. We can''t win this. It depends on what the superior leaders say. Let''s go back to work first. If there is one less forty-two red lotus, the space will be very unstable. Maybe there will be some trouble. We''ll let you know when the leader speaks. " Then they disappeared into the air.


    Miao Miao took out the Seven Star bone. The little lizard climbed out of it and asked, "are they gone?" He jumped off the seven stars and ossified into a black faced man, hugged his fist and bowed: "thank you for taking care of me. If it''s just punishment, I''ll go back and be punished. "


    Fang Qi said strangely, "eh, don''t you still have low back pain and butt pain? How can it change now? "


    Zhenlong pointed to Miaomiao: "his aura is very heavy. I recovered quickly in that space. Fortunately, you saved it, otherwise I would have died."


    Fang Qi sighed, "you black boy has hurt us. I didn''t expect black impermanence to do it first. That''s good. For your sake, we must have met like cockfighting eyes before. "


    The real dragon looked guilty. "It''s really bothering you. These two are not easy to provoke, especially the white girl who is harmless to humans and animals, but she is much more cruel than black impermanence. You look lovely, but as far as I know, everyone below is afraid of this beautiful girl. She is smiling. "


    Miao Miao also annoyed him. "Forget it, don''t say it. Go back and wait for the news. If you want to punish you, you can take the blame yourself. We can''t help you with that. "


    Zhenlong repeatedly said, "that''s nature. It has made you offend those two. You don''t dare to have extravagant hopes any more. You are actually friends with Pang. You treat me so sincerely. I will certainly report back with the ring! " If this guy does such a thing, believe him.


    Three people came out of the cave and returned to the city. The city has been boiling. Four people ate wine and fought in the restaurant and smashed a big hole in the city wall. Who can have such a great ability? The soldiers searched everywhere in the rain. As soon as Fang Qi came back, he called someone to inquire about it. On the one hand, he asked people to repair the walls and damaged houses, and on the other hand, he pretended to send someone to search for clues.


    The rain didn''t stop until late at night. The results of searches everywhere were that there was no result. Even if we found the cave, we didn''t find the perpetrator, so the matter was settled. The next day, the street was full of strange things that happened yesterday. For a time, the people were in panic. Fang Qi sent people to post safety notices everywhere and strengthened the patrol force.


    This kind of thing will be forgotten in a few days. At most, it will become the talk of people after dinner.


    Until Chen Tang and zhe BIE woke up, Fang Qi assigned them several tasks. One is to allocate 2000 people to several state capitals in the east to continue inspection to see if there are any missing fish; The second is to appoint officials in several cities and publicize the self-protection policy of Association; Third, every city should send troops to strengthen urban defense and deploy fortifications at each landing shore. Set up a mobile army, strengthen contacts everywhere and respond at any time.


    After arranging all this, he and Miao Miao took the real dragon to Jiaoxi River to pursue the Japanese pirates who poisoned Chen Tang.

 Chapter 855

    After leaving the city, Zhenlong went all the way to the southwest. Zhenlong followed him and withered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Fang Qi stopped a little and waited for him to catch up. "What''s your name?"


    "No name."


    "Er, well, I''ll give you a name. It''s convenient to call you Zhen long. Zhen of xituwa is a tiger leaping dragon. All right? "


    "OK!" Zhen Long replied, looking at the surrounding environment, "Sir, if you are Jiaoxi river? I looked at the place and it seemed a little strange. " Refers to the direction of Jiaoxi river.


    "It''s more than evil. I think this is a special place. Maybe we can find a way back." Miao Miao then said, and then said their experience. Zhen Long was very surprised, "you came through. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to return to the origin in future generations. Recently, time is empty and disordered. I also came from that era, but I walked through the dimension, not through. "


    Zhen Long is a high-dimensional creature. Naturally, it is no problem to enter the low-dimensional, but it is quite difficult for humans to enter the high-dimensional. Fangqi they are still special and can adapt between multi-dimensional and low-dimensional.


    When Zhen Long said this, Miao Miao and Fang Qi were nervous. "Doesn''t it mean that there was no large-scale virus outbreak in that place? What''s going on? "


    Zhen Long explained: "the virus didn''t break out, but the impact was still quite large, because it was an era of the great outbreak of science and technology. Human beings relied too much on science and technology, always thought that science and technology would overcome everything, and might go the same way in the first three solar periods."


    They are tired of hearing this, such as human destruction, the end of the world, floods, volcanic eruptions and geomagnetic transfer. Even so, it''s sad to hear that you can''t return to the origin, especially Miao Miao, who has a deep mind all the way.


    Fang Qi took out the beer bottle cap and showed it to Zhen long. Zhen long looked at it carefully and asked where he found it. He said that this is the beauty of spatial disorder. Later things can go to the previous era. Fang Qi is right to think about it. A bomb fell some time ago.


    Jiaoxi River converges into a river from the origin of Longya mountain and Xiangguan mountain. After walking a hundred miles along the river, you will arrive at Mocheng, which was originally the hometown of Mozi, and there is mo mountain outside the city. When the three entered the city, Chen Tang beat them down. The order in the city is in good order. There seems to be no problem.


    The three found a restaurant for dinner. Chen Tang''s accident was in a place called Dacui mountain, which is dozens of miles away from Mexico City and not far from zhilao mountain by the sea. While eating, Zhen Long suddenly turned his head and looked out of the window. He saw five horsemen dismounting in front of the restaurant. Looking back, the other party whispered, "someone is looking for trouble."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t take it seriously at all. They didn''t even care about Yue lie. How many unknown people would they be afraid of? That''s weird. Continuing to pour wine and eat vegetables, the five people went upstairs one after another and sat in the room opposite them. The room was open without a curtain.


    Although they were wearing clothes from the Central Plains, they were short and their eyes were rolling. One of them stared at them for a long time and touched the people around them. They looked this way together.


    When Fang Qijiu was dealing with the Japanese pirates, he saw the identity of these people at a glance. Lang Sheng said to Miao Miao, "the universe is bright. People and ghosts have come out of the world. I want to see what big waves Xiao wangba can turn out!" Miao Miao took off the chrysanthemum with great cooperation and slapped the knife heavily on the table.


    Whether it''s the Dao of the Central Plains people or the Dao of the Mongolian Yuan people, it''s different from the Japanese Dao. As soon as Miao Miao put Ju Zheng Dao on the table, he immediately attracted the eyes of the gang and stared at the Ju Zheng Dao. The expression on his face was very complex.


    Fang Qi took up the wine and shouted, "good wine! Come on, let''s have a good drink and dance a knife later. " Turning his face to see Zhen long, "can you dance a knife? I''ll practice and show you. " As soon as I hit the table, Ju Zheng took the knife in his hand, took out the knife, and brushed and danced in the open space.


    This knife is really a good one. It''s dazzling. It''s amazing in Fang Qi''s hand. It''s like lightning enveloping him. When Fang Qi danced his knife, he caught a glimpse of the Japanese pirates who were very surprised. He said in his heart, how can I find fault and clean up these boys? These guys are not good people at first sight.


    However, after a practice trip, those guys just looked at it and didn''t intend to do it. Fang Qi was quite frustrated. He raised his wrist and shouted: "Shiyuan Dynasty, you invade our border. Sooner or later, I''ll take your dog''s head! Kill all the Japanese pirates! "


    The gang couldn''t bear it any longer, and one of them stood up: "bold boy, you''re impatient! Look at the knife! " The man behind him couldn''t hold it and jumped over with a knife. Fang Qi smiled: "sure enough, the dog began to bite." When the knife was lifted, the man''s knife was a blade surface, which slid down from the edge of the knife to cut Fang Qi''s hand.


    As soon as Fang Qi turned his wrist, the Japanese knife in the man''s hand turned round and round, three times and two times. The knife in the Japanese pirate''s hand flew out and was nailed to the beam. The four almost shot at the same time, and the four knives cut at Fang Qi together. However, the Japanese pirates were still cut by Fang Qi, and the clothes in front were cut open, revealing the ferocious tattoo pattern inside.


    The four knives attacked at the same time, and Fang Qi roared, "Ga ga Di!" Release a strong spirit, beat these boys to jump disorderly, and then the knife light is like the wind to interrupt the Japanese knives in their hands one by one. Those Japanese knives are nailed to the beam neatly, and the skirts of these Japanese pirates are also cut open, all of which are the same color tattoo patterns.


    Fang Qi proudly held up the knife: "you have seed! I really admire you. Now I''m catching you everywhere. I didn''t expect you to dare to go to the city to drink and have fun! " The five people''s faces showed a fierce light. One of them stirred his chest and shot several green smoke from his body. The green smoke was like a strange snake with only a head and only a virtual shadow of his tail. He rushed towards Fang Qi.


    At this time, I heard a burst of trampling footsteps and horse hoofs in the street. Someone shouted, "surround, don''t let one run!" Someone ran upstairs and shouted, "stop it all, take it all down!"


    Fang Qi held the Japanese Dao in both hands and cut several times. He cut away the strange snakes. Suddenly, a puff of smoke rose from the five and disappeared. The centurion and the soldiers looked clearly. They were almost haunted. If they said nothing, they would be gone.


    Stunned for a long time, the general pointed at them: "Why are you still stunned? Tie them up to me!"

 Chapter 856

    When the soldier came over, he wanted to tie people up. Miao Miao patted the table: "bold! Ask Chen Tang to come and see me! " Knowing that Chen Tang was not here, he bluffed and called others to see her. Sure enough, Mengyuan general was bluffed: "who are you?" Language is also much more modest.


    Miao Miao pointed to Fang Qi: "we are zhaluhuachi of Zongzheng mansion. It is said that Chen Tang is here to recruit and suppress Japanese pirates. Let him come to see us!"


    Meng Yuan people all knew what kind of official zaluhuachi was. He was so scared that he knelt down on one knee: "yes, sir!" He got up and drove all the soldiers out like ducks, rode on horses and ran back to report his failure.


    Miao Fangqi alone knows what tricks these Japanese pirates are using now. I don''t know. I still feel very mysterious. It''s not rare to put it bluntly. This is Ninja escape. There is a track to follow. Even if Fangqi don''t chase them, they can find their trace. Several spells had been cast when Fangqi knife was cut down.


    Zhen Long looks at these people no different from the dead. After all, he is a creature in the higher world, and his combat power is naturally unmatched by humans. Although the Japanese pirates used some small means, it was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Fang Qi took the knife and sat down again to drink. Soon, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs in the street. Another team of people came, namely the general of the city defense and the magistrate of the county. Several people came upstairs and knelt down: "please don''t blame me for being late."


    Miao Miao said, "get up. Do you know that Chen Tang wiped out a group of Japanese pirates in the big cone mountain?"


    Tong Bing replied that Miao Miao patted the table: "since you know, why are you so lax in guarding the city?" Tongbing was frightened and kowtowed: "please forgive me, sir. It''s a dereliction of duty. I won''t let Japanese pirates sneak into the city anymore."


    Fang Qi sneered: "if we hadn''t come, I''m afraid your head industry would be gone. Will there be another chance? " Tongbing lay on the ground and dared not make a sound. At this time, he had guessed who the two were. Since they entered Shandong, the two adults have assisted the eldest princess to pass the pass and kill the generals all the way. They have heard that one person has collected and reduced thousands of Uighur cavalry. They are so brave that even batulu on the grassland is afraid to be defeated.


    Miao Miao said again, "let''s write down the capital crime for the time being. You can mobilize 300 elite soldiers to catch the Japanese pirates with us and make up for the crime!"


    Tongbing kowtows. Shane gets up and transfers people. The county magistrate also wants to go. Fang Qi calls him: "the county magistrate of Mexico City!" The magistrate was scared to pee and quickly bowed down and said, "the lower officer is here."


    "You should also issue a notice. If you find any Japanese pirates, Uighurs should immediately report to the county government. Once confirmed, the informant can get a reward."


    The magistrate bowed to the ground: "yes, I understand."


    When they all left, Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "it''s strange here. Let''s be careful." Fang Qi nodded, "this is nature." He said to Zhen long, "you can see where the hole is." The Japanese side nodded and said, "well, you can prevent the Japanese side from going back by mistake. Remember, don''t show your powers casually, or you''re asking for trouble. "


    Zhen Long also knows that this is the world of mortals. As long as he shows his magic power, it will naturally attract the attention of other practitioners. A gentleman is innocent and bears his sins. No one knows what unexpected things will happen. "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t cause trouble."


    After eating a few bowls of wine, Tong Bing came up and reported, "Sir, karma has been arranged."


    As they came to the outside of the city, this time the inventory was very strict. The passers-by all relied on the road signs. As long as they found suspicious people, they immediately tied them with ropes and pulled them for interrogation. Fang Qixin said: this unified soldier is still full of shit. He thinks he can catch the Japanese pirates in this way. However, he had no time to take these things into account. He won the Japanese pirates first. If the uniformed soldier fails to do his job, it''s not too late to punish him again.


    The big cone mountain is located in the lower reaches of Jiaoxi river. It is said to be a mountain. In fact, it is just a big mound. The woods at the foot of the mountain are not small, extending continuously from outside Mexico City to zhilao mountain. Miao Miao stopped, looked at the forest and said to Zhen long, "go quickly."


    Zhen Long dashed away with his horse. Miao Miao said to each other in his mind, "zhilao mountain is a Taoist holy land. Unexpectedly, it is also in collusion with the Japanese pirates. We have something to do again."


    Fang Qi said, "it''s not necessarily a Taoist. Let''s go and have a look first. If there''s a problem, we''ll cut off the scourge."


    When he came to the tree forest near the big cone mountain, Tong Bing didn''t see anyone and asked, "Sir, there''s no one here. How can we catch them?"


    Fang Qi ignored him, nodded and asked him to take a hundred people to guard in the tree forest on the left, and sent people ranging from 30 to 50 to guard at all positions. When all his soldiers were sent, Fang Qi said, "let''s start too."


    Miao Miao climbed up the big cone mountain and looked around. "There''s still a small cone mountain." Fang Qi also saw the small cone mountain and went down the mountain to let Tongbing lead 50 people to guard the small cone mountain. Go back to the big cone mountain and Miao Miao pinch the magic formula to recite the spell.


    In fact, this place only makes a simple prohibition by using the terrain. As long as the prohibition is made, it will have something to do with the eight trigrams Yin and Yang. This kind of thing is easy for them to deal with. Those who cheat others can''t cheat them.


    The two pop up the Dharma formula. A gust of breeze blows, and they see that the tree forest seems to have been stripped of a film. They immediately show their true colors. Thirty or forty Japanese pirates are either riding or sitting under the tree to rest. Fang Qi and others have set up a snare. They haven''t found out yet. It can be seen that these thieves are also very stupid, and the technique of prohibition is also very clumsy.


    When Fang Qi broke their ban, the Japanese pirates were startled and whistled. For a moment, people shouted and horses neighed in a mess. The soldiers they brought rushed in at the order of more than 300 people and beat dozens of people. It is reasonable to say that there should be no problem, but more than a dozen of these cavalry can''t take it off when they beat others. Jingle jingle is a lively fight.


    There were also Japanese pirates who could not defeat. Several Japanese pirates were cut and wounded. In a hurry, they lifted up a burst of smoke and fled to xiaoconical mountain. Tongbing was guarding there with people. Lengbuding jumped out several Japanese pirates covered with blood. They were also frightened and killed immediately.


    Fang Qi watched anxiously on the mountain. "These gangs of rice buckets, more than a dozen or even dozens of people don''t have the upper hand in beating others. How can we beat them?"


    Miao Miao was rather angry and looked at the scenery leisurely. "Don''t be impatient. You say you are such a big man. How can you be impatient like a child. Let''s look at the scenery. " Fang Qi simply took out a dry cigarette bag and filled a pot full of cigarettes to smoke.


    When it was hard to part from the fight below, I didn''t know where it came from. The black smoke spread rapidly against the breeze and soon covered the whole forest.


    Miao Miao shouted, "ah, No. The old black wind monster finally appeared. " Listening to her tone, I don''t know whether she is happy or happy.

 Chapter 857

    The smoke is getting lighter and lighter, but the black smoke rises and connects the sky to the earth, causing the sky to appear strange. First, there were dark clouds in the sky, which rolled in the sky, mixed with the sound of dull rolling thunder. Before Fang Qi finished smoking a bag of cigarettes, it rained cats and dogs in the sky.


    The heavy rain was pouring, and the wind was getting louder and louder. Dark clouds quickly covered the sky, and there was chaos between heaven and earth. Even if the change came so suddenly, Miaomiao remained the same. He didn''t want to intervene. He just smiled faintly and said, "this old black wind demon has some means. I''ve gained insight."


    Several lightning bolts split down and hit the trees at the foot of the mountain. Several trees were hit by lightning. They were immediately split in two and burned.


    Fang Qi put away his cigarette bag and put it on his body. "Let''s do it. It''s too late." With a horse''s belly, Xiao Hei jumped into the air and ran towards zhilao mountain, Miao Miao followed and ran down. Their horses were as fast as lightning. After a few times, they came to the foot of zhilao mountain. They got up and ran up the cliff.


    Fortunately, it''s not dark now. The two horses climbed up along the cliff and climbed to wangri peak. They saw a Taoist temple on the cliff and lonely peak, but their horses were foolish when they ran to them. This isolated peak is actually suspended on the peak, which has nothing to do with the surrounding peaks. There is neither bridge nor road.


    But now, naturally, they will no longer worry about whether the divine code is revealed. With a layer of wings, the two horses soared up and rushed to the lonely peak.


    They also know that this solitary peak is a mirage like prohibition. There are many kinds of prohibition. One is very special, which is called mirage. If it is regarded as an illusion or an illusion, it can also be used. However, if someone practices this prohibition, ordinary people will be deceived. This solitary peak is a mirage prohibition.


    Each of them squeezed the magic formula and ejected it. The outside of the lonely peak swung away as quickly as the water. The two horses rushed into the prohibition. As soon as they fell on the lonely peak, they stopped. Fang Qiyun picked up Luo Hanzhong: "demon, come out and die! Lest I do it. "


    The Taoist temple passed through countless wavy virtual shadows, and a famous Taoist came out. The Taoist was wearing a green blouse, a square hat, a wisp of variegated long beard under his jaw, a long sword on his back and a cloud shoe. He looked like a fairy.


    But they deceived others, but they couldn''t deceive Fang Qi and Miao Miao. At a glance, they saw that this person was Japanese, not pretending to be a monster, or a living man.


    The Taoist priest''s face was like frost, his eyebrows were locked with winter snow, and with a look of anger, he stretched out his hand, and the big sword fell into his hand. "You two little dolls don''t know life or death, so I''ll send you to the West." As soon as the big sword was handed over, he picked up his two fingers and didn''t move under his feet, but his body rushed like an arrow.


    As soon as Fang Qi lifted his finger and took down the magic subduing stick, he swung it sideways. The stick and sword collided and opened as soon as they bounced. They were stunned at the same time and said: what great strength! Originally, he took advantage of the sword against the stick, but now with his old skills, Fang Qi can''t take any advantage.


    Miao Miao just hurried her horse and ran to the side to watch the war. She didn''t intervene. She was afraid that the old Taoist priest had other helpers or that the old Taoist priest would have some evil moves. Fang Qi is a fool. He only knows how to fight. He has no knowledge and can be on guard.


    As soon as his hands were handed over, Fang Qi was full of energy and used all his strength on the magic subduing stick. Of course, he was not stupid enough. When he used his strength, he took out a silver needle and scattered it. It was not with his hands, but with the help of medicinal Qi.


    These silver needles have also been superb in his cultivation. People say they are not afraid of three foot long swords, but three inch short nails. The smaller the thing, the more difficult it is to guard against. If you don''t feel it at all, you may get caught. The old Taoist priest is also a cow. Knowing that the little black face is difficult to deal with, he danced a big sword and shrouded his whole body in it. It''s like wearing a layer of armor, weather proof and water tight.


    Miao Miao saw that the old Taoist was very powerful, so he thought about how to cure him. Fang Qi devoted himself to dealing with the old Taoist priest, but didn''t pay attention to what Miao Miao was doing. The old Taoist uses not magic, but the routine of authentic Taoist falling magic sword.


    Fang Qi introduced this sword technique in the book left by his master. He said that if this sword technique is practiced with genuine Qi, it will be extremely powerful. Now it seems that you are right. The old Taoist is full of Qi. He uses a big sword to make flowers and brocades. Fang Qi has some knowledge of this sword technique and has reached this level again, so he doesn''t have much trouble dealing with the old Taoist priest.


    The two fought for more than 30 rounds. The old Taoist was crafty. He pinched the sword with his left hand and knocked it gently with his right hand towards the handle of the sword. The sword made a dragon sound. Although there was little movement, Fang Qi''s heart shook like thunder in his ears. He didn''t pay attention. The sword crossed his right arm.


    The Taoist priest was delighted. He stepped up on his feet and kicked forward. The whole man jumped like a monkey. This was a fake move to hide the truth. If Fang Qi attacked, he would be fooled. But when the old Taoist jumped up, unexpectedly, a flash of lightning flashed across him. His eyes were dazzled. He had a bad heart. He quickly shrank his head and hid and turned back.


    But when he turned over, he revealed a flaw, the sword light covering him was gone, and dozens of silver needles rushed in with smuggled goods. The Taoist priest didn''t feel right. He immediately shielded his whole body from the air pulse, and his whole body was just like cast iron. Even so, let the silver needle Pierce in several pieces.


    As soon as several silver needles were put on, Fang Qi immediately felt it, and his strength was urged again. As soon as the silver needles disappeared, they disappeared. At this time, Miao Miao has sacrificed the black Buddha relic. The black Buddha relic has completed the cultivation of soul eaters. Now it is the time to be full of strength. A black fog spewed out towards the old road, and thousands of beetles rushed out.


    As soon as Fang Qi injected the old Taoist priest, he felt that his body was a little sluggish. When he was lucky, he felt that there was a block everywhere. He was shocked. He quickly made a secret formula, fell to the ground, rolled out more than ten feet along the road, and disappeared outside the Mountain Gate as a black smoke.


    It was only half a bag of cigarettes before the two rushed into Gufeng and ran away from the Taoist priest. When the beetle loses its target, it naturally turns into black smoke and is inhaled by the black Buddha. Fang Qi patted his horse and wanted to chase after him. He just shot several needles. This thing can find the track of the Taoist escape.


    But Miaomiao shouted in the back: "deflate, don''t chase, I''m afraid there''s fraud!" Fang Qi stubbornly reined in the reins, turned around and said, "come on, let''s go in and see what the hell is in this Taoist temple!"


    Before I finished speaking, I felt that my feet were soft. The Taoist temple in front of me disappeared slowly with the wave like fluctuation, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao fell from the air.

 Chapter 858

    As soon as the two horses spread their wings, they took off again, circled on the mountain peak and fell on the rocks. At this time, the clouds had dispersed, and the sun pierced the clouds and sprinkled sunshine. As a result, Fang Qi and Miao Miao could no longer use their magic powers and had to walk down the stone steps.


    As soon as I got down to the mountain, I heard someone shouting, "wait a minute, guys!" They looked back, but there was an old Taoist standing under the tree. The old Taoist had white beard and eyebrows, and his face was covered with old age spots. There was a bamboo hairpin pinned to his head. The Taoist robe was half old but not new. Although it looked very ordinary, it was cleaned up very clean.


    They dismounted and saluted: "what''s the matter with Taoist priest?" The old Taoist replied with a salute, "can you please come in and have a chat with me and offer tea to you?" They are so polite and so old that they can''t shirk it. They can also inquire about what''s going on.


    Turning a ridge, there was a shabby Taoist temple in the trees in front. The two put their horses and entered the Taoist temple with the old Taoist. In this Taoist temple, the emperor Dongtai was enshrined, and in the back side were several immortals who didn''t know their names. All the way into the three-story hall is the Zen hall.


    There are two and a half large and not small Taoists cleaning the yard. Just now, the wind and rain blew off a lot of leaves, which blew all over the yard. After entering the Zen hall, the guests and guests took their seats. The Taoist priest carried a copper pot to make tea for the two people: "where are the two Banxian from?"


    Miao Fang was not embarrassed, but looked at Miao Fang half strangely. There were Japanese pirates harassing the city before. When we chased here, we saw someone making trouble, so we did it. "


    The old Taoist smiled, "you must be the two saints of Fang Miao."


    "Er -" Fang Qi wanted to vomit blood and quickly waved his hand: "the saint doesn''t deserve it, but I''m really Fang. Her name is Miao."


    The old Taoist bowed, "that''s good. Zhilao mountain is a Taoist holy land. Demon fog often appeared on the mountain decades ago, and mirages are even more common. Although I don''t have any great skills, I can see that this is a monster. Thirty one Taoist temples on the mountain and down the mountain sent people to fight. Alas, our magic power is limited and dozens of people were killed by the monster. Since then, the mountain has been depressed, and the slightly capable Taoists have left. It''s a pity that there are no capable people in zhilao mountain. "


    "Oh, I see." Fang Qi finally understood that zhilaoshan had been beaten up and didn''t take advantage of anything. All the people ran away. I said why there are so few Taoists here¡° Taoist priest, that evil Taoist is from Japan. I think he has been practicing here for a long time. His magic is a little dangerous, but I beat several silver needles. I expect he won''t dare to bully you any more. "


    The old Taoist lamented, "although you have driven away the evil way, this fairy mountain has lost all its aura. I don''t know when it can recover from the previous grand occasion. In addition, the whole Taoist community up and down the mountain is infected with depression, and some people die early. It''s really regrettable. "


    Miao Miao asked the old way, "how old is the Taoist immortal?"


    The Taoist priest stretched out his hand, "I have lived more than forty-three years in vain. My life will soon be, but I hope this mountain can reproduce its brilliance in our Taoist door."


    Fang Qi didn''t expect his 43 year old uncle to grow so old. It can be seen that there is no aura in this mountain. He winked at Miao Miao and said, "don''t worry, Taoist priest. We both have some roots with Taoism. My master is Qiu Chuji of Quanzhen religion."


    The old Taoist priest brightened his eyes and saluted again: "it''s an expert of immortal Qiu. I have eyes and don''t know an expert. Please forgive me."


    Miao Miao went into the tea bowl and stood up. "Taoist priest, stop being polite. Let''s go and see what''s going on in this mountain first." They came out and rode on a horse to a stone platform, but saw the white waves under the cliff, and the layers of waves beat on the cliff like broken jade and silver.


    On the side facing the shore, there are green trees. Although the mountain is darker, it is a wonderful place for practice. Wherever there are mountains and water, there will be a magnetic field, and the magnetic field will exert a particularly favorable influence on the landscape and wind.


    Fang Qi said, "I think it''s that the demon road has long lived on zhilao mountain and absorbed too much aura, so it let the aura of this fairy mountain go. Now that the demon road has run away, it must be that the aura will be restored on the mountain in a short time."


    Miao Miao nodded. "I can''t imagine that this Japanese can cultivate to such a level. It can be seen that cultivation depends on people''s intelligence."


    Fang Qi stared at her: "you won''t call me stupid again?"


    Miaomiao pursed. "Be careful, I scold you for your good. Just now, the devil flew to cut you. If you start here, he may not escape. It''s a pity that you can''t control the Kirin armor. You have to practice again when you have time. "


    When they returned to the Taoist temple, they said that they had lost their aura, and the old Taoist looked happy: "if so, that''s good, but I''m worried that the demon will come back." Fang Qi said, "don''t worry about it. Since he got my silver needle, he must be unable to get rid of it for a while and a half. We are about to take him, too. When we cure your aging, we will send men and horses to catch him. "


    The Taoist priest shook his hands excitedly: "you two are really saints. Being so kind is actually the blessing of the people of zhilao mountain!"


    When Fang Qi comes to the room, I''ll flatter him first. Also let the Taoists in your Taoist temple drink clean water and wait. "


    The Taoist priest thanked him for his kindness. He went out to greet two Taoist priests, half a year old and a little, waiting for treatment. He entered the Zen hall and sat down cross legged. Fang Qi popped up his fingers, knocked open several of his big acupoints, and poured medicinal Qi into his body. The Taoist priest may be too old to bear it. His eyes turned white and he couldn''t wake up.


    Fang Qi injected him with medicinal Qi and pushed the palace through the acupoint to urge the real Qi in his body to get lucky. If the real Qi runs for a week, he doesn''t have to care about him anymore. When he came to the second hall, Miao Miao had urged the two little Taoists to inject medicinal Qi. The two were young and not much corroded, so Miaomiao quickly stopped.


    Seeing that the two people seemed to be reborn, layers of thick skin fell from their hands on their faces, exposing their tender skin. Even their teeth fell off and grew new teeth. When all the thick skin on their faces fell off, it turned out that the two people were 11-year-old fart children.


    As soon as the two children saw the old skin on their faces and hands, they were surprised and happy. They bowed down together: "two immortals, we can be saved." Standing up, he ran to the Zen hall, "master, we''re fine again!" Out of the room came a Taoist in his forties, touching his face and hands. He felt all over like he didn''t believe it, and his expression of ecstasy overflowed on his face.


    The Taoist priest took two little Taoist priests to worship the ground: "you two are indeed gods coming to earth!"

 Chapter 859

    The Taoist priest finally returned to his former appearance. Needless to say, he said to the two children, "go down quickly and tell the Taoist people, big and small, that we have a miracle doctor on the mountain, which can save everyone''s aging disease! Go. " The two children jumped out happily to report the news.


    If you tell them that someone can cure aging diseases, maybe no one will believe it, but the two children go to report is a clear proof of what aging looks like, but now it has been cured and changed back. Believe it or not.


    The Taoist priest was drinking tea with him when someone came running in: "immortal, please help my master!" This person looks as if he is not old, but his face is covered with fish scales. He can''t see his original age at all. This person tripped and fell and couldn''t get up again. He was hurt and sad and cried.


    Fang Qi hurriedly asked the Taoist priest to fetch a bowl of water and feed it to the man. The Taoist priest only called, "save my master, he''s dying!" Fang Qi said, "don''t worry. Since I''m called a fairy, I can save your master even if he dies, but if you break your leg, you''ll die."


    The Taoist''s eyes were confused again. It seemed that he couldn''t see clearly. Fang Qi pinched his legs to keep him from moving, so he cured him under the eaves of the corridor. He put his hand on his injured leg and knocked open several acupoints to let Miao Miao apply medicinal Qi to him. Asked where the man''s master was, the Taoist boy took him down the mountain. In fact, he was not far from the Taoist temple.


    When I came to this Taoist temple, I saw that the Taoist temple was much larger than the one above, but the hall was extremely decadent. There were dust and cobwebs everywhere. I went into the last floor of the house, pushed the door into the Zen hall, and saw an old Taoist lying in bed, but there was no air.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to rescue him with vigorous medicinal Qi, so he had to input a small pulse of Qi to catalyze the crux of aging in his body. As soon as the medicinal Qi entered his body, he felt that the old Taoist body was like this Taoist temple, revealing decadent traces everywhere. Fortunately, the medicine gas is very sharp. It destroys the withered and decayed wherever it goes, and generally cleans up all the accumulated filth inside.


    He asked the child to bring a bowl of water to feed the old Taoist. After a while, he heard the old Taoist''s body rattling like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Fang Qi increased the medicine gas from the sky wheel to the bottom wheel, and then urged the medicine gas to run all over the body for a whole week.


    The old Taoist''s body began to change. First, his face and hands began to peel, and then his breathing became smooth. Fang Qi activated the breath in his body, and the rest made him recover slowly.


    As a result, Taoists kept running up and down for help. Fang Qi thought as he treated him that the evil road was really a great disaster. If he didn''t catch him and kill him, he didn''t know how to harm people. From the mountain to the middle of the mountain, Zhen Long took people up the mountain to find them. As soon as he saw that they were busy, there was no way. It would be impossible for them to ignore the lives of these Taoists.


    Fang Qi asked Zhen long to get some food. He boiled porridge at the foot of the mountain for these Taoists to drink. Because they had just cured their disease, they couldn''t eat too much. They had to eat porridge to nourish their whole body. They couldn''t eat more until tomorrow.


    Zhen Long reported: "most of the thieves have been killed, and some people have been caught. The uniformed soldier has been killed. It seems that his combat power is not enough. " Fang Qi smiled. "If such a bucket dies, he will die. Don''t worry about him. Go and get some food to cook porridge first. Otherwise, more people will die on this mountain. "


    Zhen Long took people down the mountain to get food. It was not until they set up four big pots at the foot of the mountain and cooked porridge that Fang Qi and Miao Miao were all cured. There were only more than 70 people left in the mountain. Some Taoist temples had died. There were more than 1000 Taoists on zhilao mountain in its heyday, but now there are only a few people left. They can''t use other words to describe them except misery.


    When it was dark, the smell of cooking porridge floated all over the mountain. Taoist priests and Taoist priests came down the mountain with bowls and basins to eat porridge. Seeing them squatting on the ground to eat porridge, Fang Qi and Miao Miao couldn''t see it anymore. They turned over and mounted their horses: "let''s go and go back." The soldiers didn''t go back at night. They stayed at the Taoist temple at the foot of the mountain for one night. They had to continue cooking porridge for them tomorrow.


    Zhen Long led the way in front and said as he walked, "it''s strange to say, sir. When you flew up the mountain, the mirage disappeared, and the hole disappeared. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the mirage."


    Fang Qi said: "it may be related. The old devil has been doing harm here for decades. No one can cure him. It''s really a day for a dog." Miao Miao gave him a white look. "Do you think they all have your ability? Have an adventure like you? "


    Back in the city, Fang Qi first promoted several brave soldiers, then turned several benefit generals into generals and Deputy generals, and made pensions to some people who died in the war. After dinner, the Japanese pirates were asked to be interrogated. It turned out that the Japanese pirates relied on the old demon road. As soon as the old demon road ran away, they immediately looked like fish and shrimp thrown on the beach at low tide. They couldn''t jump up if they wanted to jump up.


    However, these guys have some skills. Naturally, such villains can''t stay. The next day, they beheaded at the intersection and hung their heads outside the city gate as an example. Things hurt their kind. Even if Japanese pirates want to invade again, they will be timid to see the head on the gate.


    There are a thousand soldiers in Mexico City, which is already many in many counties. From this point of view, Chen Tang is right. Because Mexico City is close to the sea, it is also a place to prevent Japanese pirates from landing. Thinking that the Japanese pirates might still come, Fang Qi sent people to build warships at the foot of zhilao mountain and ordered people to recruit fishermen to join the army.


    Fang Qi''s recruitment conditions were very favorable. He basically referred to the recruitment conditions of Qinzhou. In a few days, he really recruited more than 300 soldiers. He found a fisherman who was good at fighting as a unified soldier. Next, he was 100 and 10. The shelf of the naval camp was finally built.


    Every day Li Fangqi and Miao Miao watched them practice fighting on the water. After half a month, Chen Tang came to invite them back and said they had something important to discuss. This guy is so secretive that he won''t say anything after asking. When he returned to Laizhou for a drink, he half said that he was not young.


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "you are now the general of the army. You can say anything at will. The rich and silver squire still hasn''t broken the threshold of your house and has a fart to discuss."


    Chen Tang was embarrassed and said, "my junior officer has a lover. I''d like to ask you two adults to complete it."


    Fang Qi immediately thought of Meng Yu and deliberately teased him, "now that he has an intention to marry someone, it''s just that we can drink your wedding wine."

 Chapter 860

    Seeing that they didn''t say anything, Chen Tang had to harden his head and say, "the girl I like is Meng Yu. I don''t know whether the leader of Meng agrees or not."


    Miao Miao is happy and gestures, "you two, aren''t you? Ah, what''s that already? "


    Chen Tang''s face was too far away to be able to help her. But we were so far away from each other that we often dreamed of her two days ago. But she was unable to reach the princess''s account. That''s why I asked two adults to help me. "


    "Well, it''s a good thing. Of course we''ll find a way for you," Fang Qi rapped on the table with his fingers, "but now there''s a big battle coming. If you want to get a wife, I guess yuelie won''t let people go. Can''t you hold it? "


    Chen Tang blushed and his neck was thick. "Don''t make fun of me, sir. I''m telling the truth. I told her not to marry her, and she said not to marry me. "


    "Oh," Miao Miao smacking. "In my opinion, you might as well wait until you see what is going on in front of you. Then we will send you to support your royal highness so that you can meet again. As for the wedding event, we''ll mention it to Meng Zhao when we go to see him. You have to take out a keepsake. We can mention it to the leader of Meng. "


    Chen Tang took off the jade around his waist: "this jade is an ancestral thing. I''ll talk to my parents back home." Miao Miao picks up Yu Peiyu and puts it away.


    Asked how the military defense arrangements in several places were, Chen Tang said: "zhe BIE has set up a naval battalion in Weizhou. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a while." When they heard that zebel was also preparing for a navy, they were relieved. After all, there was no navy camp near the sea, and they would be harassed by Japanese pirates.


    Fang Qi said, "well, tomorrow you will go to Yanzhou to rescue your royal highness."


    Chen Tang asked them where they were going. Fang Qi said what happened on zhilao mountain, "if this person is not caught, I''m afraid there will be endless misfortunes. By the way, we''ll go to Meng Zhao to propose marriage to you. We have a lot to do. I''m afraid we can''t meet you for a while. "


    Chen Tang naturally knows that the two adults have a lot of chores. It''s certainly impossible to work for him all day. It''s important to eliminate bandits. Hugged and said, "well, please, my Lord. We''ll meet again the next day. " A martial man is a martial man. He speaks frankly and drinks a lot of wine. After a while, he gets drunk and asks the guards to help him back to rest.


    Miao Miao asked Fang Qi where he might feel the old monster now. Fang Qi felt, "on a small island in the southeast, my tracker is installed well. Even if he runs to the ends of the earth, we can track him."


    Early the next morning, they got up and sent Chen Tang. This guy ordered people and horses, and each other Qi and Miao Miao gave a big gift. They turned over and took people and horses to the West. Chen Tang took away a lot of people. There are only 2000 emergency troops left here. These people are for emergency coastal defense everywhere. Although Zhebei has built a navy camp, the whole Jiaodong still needs a strong force to move quickly.


    It is precisely because the Wu Wei army of Chen Tang is a cavalry that its combat effectiveness can be greatly increased. This army is also trained according to the organizational system of the Wuwei army. Chen Tang''s ability is obvious to all. Except for a few horses, this army has no poor combat effectiveness.


    But good horses still need to be bought in the western regions. The Uighur war horses are heavy, healthy and strong, and the horses robbed are very good. However, they still need too much. It is difficult to think of a better solution for the moment. They can only be replaced by ordinary horses first.


    Explain everything in the city, send someone to send a letter to zhe BIE, and ask him to finish the navy camp to find Meng Zhao. After they had dinner, they went to the navy camp in Mexico City. The navy camp was at the foot of zhilao mountain. Before they arrived at the navy camp, they met several Taoists. Those Taoists saluted together: "two immortals, all Taoists in the mountain hope you two will preach to us."


    Fang Qixin said: this time, we can only talk nonsense, but we can''t talk at all¡° Please come back. We just have some Kung Fu. I think we''d better forget about the sermon. Zhilao mountain has existed for thousands of years, and there are too many people who can preach. "


    However, the dead skin and lazy face of these large and small Taoists were pulled and refused to go. Someone rushed back and invited a large number of Taoists. Miao Miao looked, "forget it, you can''t go away if you say it or not. It''s better to play."


    The Taoists surrounded the two to the mountain, but did not continue to climb up. Instead, they held a grand Taoist field at the largest Taoist temple at the foot of the mountain. Zhilao mountain has experienced such a big event, and natural Taoists will publicize it to each other. This mountain is very famous. The people in the neighborhood believe in Taoism. Holding the avenue field naturally attracted many people to watch.


    It turned out that the purpose of this Taoist temple was to set up two statues. Firecrackers roared outside the Taoist temple, and people were crowded inside and outside the temple. But when they looked at the curtain on the statue, they were all dumbfounded. It was their statue. The two men looked at each other and felt that they were unable to laugh or cry. They said to the Taoist priest who presided over the event: "this is not appropriate."


    The Taoist priest said seriously, "these two immortals saved the people up and down the mountain. This is to save the medical immortal and the magic immortal. Do you look familiar?"


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart. He looked familiar, not just familiar. The middle-aged Taoist on the top of the mountain led them to the side, lowered his voice and said, "you don''t have to think about it. This statue is still different from you. Don''t you see it?"


    Miaomiao and Fangqi look carefully. They are really a little different. First of all, he has a black face, while the statue that looks too similar has a white face and a slightly fat round face. The one like Miao Miao is a bit like Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    But it''s a bit unlucky for big living people to receive incense. Now it seems that it is impossible to prevent them from making gods. Since they are not like them, let it go. It is impossible to quarrel with them about this.


    The Taoists were also afraid that the common people would recognize them and say that the Scriptures were in the second hall, and no one was allowed to enter. Except for the little Taoist priests, all the Taoist priests from all Taoist temples came to listen to the Scriptures. Fang Qi read some Taoist Scriptures and recited them according to the book. Instead, he won praise. It''s really a dog day. Later, after listening to Miao Miao, he learned that there was no such content in the authentic Taoist Scriptures. That was the viewpoint of the Xuanzong School of Taoism.


    Miao Miao is different. He focuses on the truth of "great road to simplicity". Everyone knows what it means, but it''s difficult to do it. In fact, the simplicity of the road is a process of enlightenment, which makes people forget the complicated things of the world and focus on practice. Everything is simplified for practice only.


    Miao Miao said that Jing was more or less brainwashed by MLM. He burst into tears when the old Taoist told him. I''m afraid only their hearts know the reason.

 Chapter 861

    When the Taoist temple was finished, an 87 year old authentic Taoist priest took out a well preserved Scripture and dedicated it to Miao Miao. He said that the book was too old for them to understand, let alone understand it. Miao Miao took it over and looked at it, but it was a divination script. After looking through it, he drew various patterns by hand. The patterns were not complex, but the more he looked at it, the more profound he felt. It turns out that this is the oracle of the nine palaces. Like the Yellow Emperor''s annotation Sutra, this is also a manuscript, but the preface says it was copied from the turtle shell. The ancients used the bone turtle shell as a divination tool. But this book uses bones and tortoise shells as nine palaces to explain the meaning of the oracle. Tortoise shells were made during the Yu and Tang Dynasties. Yu Tang Dynasty was a more ancient dynasty than Xia Dynasty. At that time, there were no written records such as historical records, which could only be inferred from the oracle bone inscriptions on the excavated bones.


    No wonder they don''t understand. Even a genius like Miao Miao knows a little. Put away the book to thank them and wait until later.


    After eating vegetarian food in the Taoist temple, they came out, and a team was sent from the navy camp to meet them. The navy camp is built at the foot of the mountain by the sea. There is a natural bay here. According to them, it is windy outside, but it is calm here. It is the best place to park warships.


    Over the past few days, the navy camp has added more than 200 people. Although the station has not been completely completed, it has a certain scale. Craftsmen build warships day and night. Fang Qi said to the uniformed soldier surnamed Wu, "we will go to sea early tomorrow morning. You can find a boat to ferry us." And asked if there were any islands nearby.


    Wu Tongbing said that there were several islands in the southeast. He didn''t know which island they were going to, and Fang Qi couldn''t tell. He said that he just had to send them over to have a look. When they arrived, they would come back. Don''t wait for them. At night, he stayed in the barracks and listened to the crashing sound of the waves outside. Fang Qi and Miao Miao slept soundly.


    When the sun rose the next day, there was a ship docked on the seaside pier, but it was not a warship. After asking, I knew that the warship had not been built yet. It was the boat of a large fisherman. Although the boat was not too big, it was more than enough to ferry them two horses and seven or eight people.


    The four men raised their sails and sailed towards the southeast, farther and farther away from the coast. Fang Qi felt that taking a boat was really a very pleasant thing. At least it was very stable. As long as it wasn''t a big storm, the boat wouldn''t fluctuate too much. After lunch, I finally saw an island in front of me. The island is actually a hill, which is covered with trees.


    Unfortunately, the evil way is not on the mountain. Wu Tongbing said that before, they often went to the island to take shelter from the wind and rain. After sailing for another half an hour, I saw an island in front. This island should be a coral island. The water below is very shallow, and I can see swimming fish at the bottom of the water.


    "This is the island!" Fang Qi and Miao Miao felt the smell of the evil way at the same time. The island is a big piece smaller than the one just now, and the hill above is also very low.


    The military commander was in trouble: "Sir, there are all reefs below. We have to find a place with a deeper water depth to drive in." People withdrew their sails and four people rowed slowly towards the island. The reefs below were staggered and ferocious. No wonder ordinary fishing boats were unwilling to board the island. It also shows that the devil doesn''t want someone to disturb him.


    After driving around for nearly an hour, Fang Qi and Miao Miao immediately floated up as soon as they set foot on the bank. Wu Tongbing looked at the two horses and said that they were fat enough. I don''t understand why these two adults came to this deserted island, but since the adults had orders, he had to ask them to sail out of the coral reef, raise his sails and sail towards the coast.


    When they were far away, Fang Qicai said, "the old monster can really find a place. Although the aura here is good, it can''t be compared with zhilao mountain." That place is a wonderland with outstanding people. It''s hard to think of a fairy. But you can only cultivate into a bastard here at most. Do you want to become an immortal? Think too much!


    Miao Miao clapped his horse, "go, it''s right in front." When they came to the tree forest by the hill, they saw the waves surging in the tree forest. It was a layer of prohibition. When they broke the prohibition, they saw a stone hole on the hillside. The stone hole was also prohibited, with a total of three layers.


    The hole is too small for horses to enter. These two goods have no scruples anymore. They simply become two men, leaning against the tree with their arms in their arms, waiting for them to drive out the evil way, just enough to have a good meal. Zhen Long stayed quietly. They were thinking nonsense and didn''t say anything.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao went into the cave one after another. It was dark in the cave. Fang Qi shouted, "demon Road, don''t you come out to meet your old friend?" There was still no sound inside. Fang Qi said, "we can''t hide. Let''s face it sincerely. There''s something to discuss. If you follow our terms, I can save you from death. If you don''t come out and let us catch it, I''m afraid it''s very sad. "


    Leng Bu Ding heard someone sneer, "do you want to kill them all? It''s a pity that you didn''t know when you fell into my trap. It''s ridiculous! "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked around and didn''t see any trace of the trap. "Well, come out. We can talk face to face. It''s not easy for you to practice so much. We have the virtue of living well and don''t want to kill you. The Buddha also said, "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    At this time, they felt that the hole shook and fell down quickly. The sense of weightlessness was very strong. It turned out that this was also the mirage method of the evil way, but the technique was too clever, and they didn''t see it.


    "Now you see, you were still ambushed by me. If I destroy you, my accomplishments will be greatly increased. " The devil said and laughed, and his laughter echoed in the whole hole, as if he were an omnipresent God.


    Fang Qi was surprised: "the cake seller, Hongfa!" Looking back at Miao Miao, she saw that she was looking at the divination script in her hand¡¶ Huang Zhu Jing: they have already understood it, otherwise their accomplishments would not have improved so quickly. Although Fang Qi didn''t know how others came to this state, he knew that it was more difficult for ordinary people to reach a state of practice than to ascend to heaven. Some people want to rise from the foundation to the opening period, which is more difficult than eating shit.


    But they are different from all the ways of practice he knows. Other people only cultivate genuine Qi, but they both cultivate medicinal Qi. What ghost is this medicinal Qi? It seems that there is no record in ancient books so far. God won''t know whether they are right or not, but they have made great progress since they repaired the medicinal Qi. At least you don''t have to see people apply medicine to save Zhen long. Even if you know where he was hurt at the sight of the real dragon, the cure is very rapid.


    "Ha ha, boy, you have some insight. There is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You can''t blame me." The whole cave flashed a streamer and began to shrink with a rattle.

 Chapter 863

    As soon as the black Buddha relic was integrated into the nine palaces array, the whole array was dyed with a layer of ink, and countless arcs gradually expanded outward from the center, and the array was dyed bright black. The black Buddha had been practicing for a long time. They didn''t expect that the fusion power of the big array would be so strong that they integrated all the mana of the black Buddha''s relic into the big array.


    They stopped and felt very wonderful. Anyway, the evil way couldn''t break free for a while. Even if it was sleepy, it could kill him!


    Miao Miao took out the divination script again. While Miao Miao was reading, Fang Qi sat cross legged, but what Miao Miao saw also appeared in his mind. I think of the saying "if you want to be vigorous, you will be vigorous without signs" in the yellow note Sutra. I used to have a vague understanding of this sentence, but now I deeply realize that the so-called vigorous is the heart of the people. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, it is in vain.


    Desire is endless, and Qingxin dispersing desire is the most powerful. As long as there is desire, there will be weakness. Although this evil way didn''t kill, his actions were even hateful for killing. He robbed the aura of zhilao mountain and accelerated the aging of those Taoists. What''s the difference between killing and killing?


    Miao Miao took the divination script and asked Fang Qi, "help me think about it. How do you explain this sentence?" Fang Qi looked at it for a long time. "Isn''t Kui a constellation?" Miao Miao patted Fang Qi: "smart, I understand! This sentence means that Kuixing is one of the twenty-eight stars. By the way, you killed a Lama in Kuixing Pavilion. I''ve taken his soul. I''ll try. " Take out the Lama''s soul and Fang Qi, refine the subject consciousness together, and pop it out.


    As soon as the soul was bounced out, it immediately integrated into the nine palace array. Although this soul may not be Kuixing, it can be arranged into twenty-eight arrays according to twenty-eight stars. These twenty-eight arrays can be used in combination with the eight trigrams array to exert greater power. However, the arrangement of 28 arrays must correspond to the constellations in the sky one by one, and the divination words can also be tried and tested.


    The Lama''s soul integrated into the nine palaces array, just like a star shining on it for a while, and then disappeared. It takes twenty-eight to work.


    Fang Qi also understood the meaning, "well, let''s close the net. Taking this guy can just make up a star. " Miao Miao nodded, "well, stop this guy!" They urged the big array at the same time, and read it out according to the sentences in the Oracle''s words. They saw bursts of strong real power surging like a wave, impacting the evil way.


    For such a long time, the Taoist priest was not idle. He was doing the magic of escape, but whether he used bubble form, land escape, or streamer, he could not escape from the confinement of the nine palace array. In fact, the nine palace array also has loopholes. It''s still too late to escape at the beginning. After all, Fang Qi and Miao Miao just used the nine palace array, and their technology is not mature. But when the nine palaces are full of river chart gossip, it''s much harder to escape.


    At this time, if you rise out of the water again with macro method, you may also have the hope of escape. However, his brain can''t keep up with the wisdom of Fang Qi and Miao Miao. When he thought of using other methods to try, the black beetle and the black Buddha relic had been integrated into the array. At this time, he felt that people seemed to be pressed at the foot of the mountain, weighing more than a kilogram. Let alone turning into shape, his thinking was much dull. The shaped bubbles are crushed by heavy pressure, and all the shaped bubbles are integrated into his body.


    At this time, the old Taoist panicked. He never expected that he had exhausted his efforts and worked hard for decades. Now he was trapped in this big array by two young people. What''s more terrible is that he can''t see the secret of the big array no matter he wants to break his head. Even he doesn''t know what this kind of big array is and what principle it is based on.


    The big array is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he knows nothing about it. When he is crossing his feet to understand it, he feels that the suppression force of the array is becoming stronger and stronger. The Taoist priest was also desperate. He took out his big sword, bit the middle finger, smeared a layer of blood on the blade and repeated several spells. As soon as the spell was read out, the sword flashed. It grew up one foot and couldn''t grow up again until it grew to about two meters.


    On the contrary, the power of suppression was stronger. When the waves of light surged in, the sword would be shortened by two feet. After a few times, the sword moaned a few times, and the sword Qi was pressed and exploded like a spark. The Taoist priest hurriedly received the sword, but he felt that the sword was as useless as scrap iron.


    The Taoist priest was stunned. At this time, the wave of waves was as quiet as thousands of troops galloping on the battlefield, and it was getting closer and closer; It''s like tinnitus at night. I hear the sound of nature and the giant drum beating. It''s getting bigger and bigger with the wind. His mouth and nose burst blood, his mind was disordered, and his Qi was surging. I can''t help sighing: "I want to practice all my life, but I died in the hands of these two suckling boys. If I have a remnant soul, I won''t give up with you!"


    After saying that, the Taoist priest gathered all his true Qi together to form a fierce flame. This is the inflammation of self destruction. The flame will be as strong as the resentment is. When the inflammation of self extinction expanded to the limit, the Taoist priest was like a skin drum fish, and his whole body was swollen and round. The Taoist priest stretched out his palm and patted his head with all his strength. When he patted, his body exploded like a big bomb, and plasma and meat splashed everywhere.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are urging the large array to crush the evil way. They feel that the whole large array suddenly shakes, a strong anger rushes out, and the large array shakes. They almost shouted at the same time, "shit, it''s spectacular!"


    If the Taoist priest knew that they still made such a sentence, he would be angry again. The strong angry shock wave hit the big array and made a creak, like an earthquake. The two people staggered in the array and collided with each other, half scared to death. It was not easy to stabilize. Miaomiao patted her chest: "Mom, I''m scared to death."


    Fang Qi also said, "ah, I didn''t expect the power of Taoist self explosion to be so great. Let''s see if his soul has run away." They were afraid of another mistake. They suspended in the air and sat down with their thoughts to link the array again. Then they saw a group of black anger in the array as a battle of trapped animals.


    Although the old Taoist died, his soul was still very strong. The black gas turned into by his ghost changed into various monster shapes in the array, one was a ghost, one was an insect owl, and another turned into a ferocious monster. But how can his ghost compare with the big array? The wave of energy rippled in the past, just like a strong wind, Shengsheng stripped a layer from the black Qi, and soon cleaned up the black on the violent Qi.

 Chapter 864

    This layer of black is the old Taoist''s anger. After removing the anger, the rest is the old Taoist''s soul. Although there is no anger, the old Taoist''s consciousness is still there. If you keep the sense of the old way, although it will not cause any substantive harm to them, it''s not safe to leave a nail around.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi still use the soul melting method to separate the master consciousness of the old Taoist priest. Now what remains is only a soul without independent consciousness. As soon as Miao Miao flicks his finger, the soul condenses into a star and is placed in the vacancy of twenty-eight nights. It took two people many days to calculate the twenty-eight sunsets. One was a genius in the youth class, and the other was a scholar of medicine and science and engineering. It took several days to calculate the stars.


    After completely destroying the old Taoist priest, the two people set up a circular border to protect themselves and slowly close the nine palaces array like a fishing net. The layout and collection of the nine palace array have a set of Oracle words. It''s not that you can arrange the array by reading such a sentence. But we must understand the real connotation of the river chart to support such a huge Dharma array.


    The river map is closely related to the Yin and Yang of the eight trigrams. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have risen from the simplest eight trigrams to 64 trigrams, and then to 128 trigrams. It is very difficult to go back. Therefore, I feel that the progress is very slow recently. Fortunately, the start of the nine palace array requires three layers of 128 hexagrams in total.


    It was Miao Miao who tried to arrange the array. Unexpectedly, the nine palace array was so powerful and simple.


    Last time they saw shamanbu''s nine palace array in Shaman cave, but that array was only set up to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and cultivate more square headed dolls. It can be seen that shamanists also have some understanding of such an ancient thing. I have to say that the world is really wonderful.


    As soon as the array was removed, the stone hole suddenly collapsed, and the sea water also rushed in with mud and stones. The boundary bubble brought the two people out of the sea. The sea water below was surging and rolled up huge and frightening vortices.


    Come on, the three of you, come ashore! adult! You finally came up, but you scared us to shit. "


    Fang Qi smiled and half joked: "scare shit. I haven''t seen you willing to go down and catch people." The three looked embarrassed and couldn''t speak as soon as they entered. Miao Miao rescued them: "I think they also prevented other monsters from attacking us, and we didn''t go down because of our great ability. Otherwise, you will drown. No one dares to say. "


    Zhen Long''s face turned red. Miao Miao''s words reminded him of his old pain. That day, Fang Qi took him to throw him into the sea. He gave in. He said that he was caught by others. He had no confidence to speak.


    "Shall we go back now?" Xiaobai asked.


    Fang Qi also wanted to go back, but Miao Miao looked at the island and said, "this place is not disturbed. I think it''s a good place for practice. Why don''t we play here for two days and then go without delay." Seeing Zhen long staring blankly behind them, he hurriedly turned his head and looked. He saw that the vortex still didn''t stop. Instead, it became bigger and bigger. He was surprised. "We just drilled out of the cave collapsed by the evil way. There''s no need to make such a big noise."


    But she didn''t count. The vortex not only continued to expand, but also the island under her feet began to tremble. It seemed that she couldn''t bear the impact of sea water and would collapse at any time.


    Fang Qi''s face changed greatly. "No, the old monster must have dug a big hole in the seabed. I understand. I understand... Run!" Instinctively, he jumped up and rode a horse. Unexpectedly, Xiaohei is still a person now. He jumped onto Xiaohei''s back. Xiaohei hasn''t had time to become a black horse at all.


    Miao Miao pulls Xiaobai and urges, "silly, change quickly." Xiaobai rolls to the ground and becomes a white horse. Miao Miao jumps up. Xiao Hei also became a black horse. When he spread his wings, he would rise up. Zhen Long reacted very quickly and jumped up and turned into a wagging dragon.


    As soon as they flew into the air, the island disappeared in a rumble, followed by a scream and a sudden tightening of the air. They felt as if they had been stuck with fly paper and could no longer move. Moreover, the huge vortex below had swallowed up the whole coral island. The coral island was sucked into the vortex and disappeared instantly. Then the coral reefs fell into the vortex.


    It''s like a God''s giant hand tearing the shallow sea reefs in a few miles around. Seeing such a large reef, there are no traces in an instant. Below is a manic and restless bottomless abyss. At first, Fang Qi and Miao Miao thought that they might be able to fly high in the air by using the blinking method, so they fixed their breath and didn''t fall down.


    But when such a large reef was sucked into the abyss, they thought it was impossible to go out, and cursed the demon road pit father in their heart.


    The strong changes in the sea area also caused changes in the sky. The air flow was rapidly sucked into the abyss, and the floating clouds in the sky were also quickly surging up and attracted. The clouds became thicker and thicker and rolled into a twist from top to bottom. Just had a good sunny day, warm sun, blue sky and white clouds, but now there are dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    "Click" a claw lightning struck down, and the rainstorm poured like a flood. They were hit by lightning and smoked all over. Fang Qi only felt as if he was going to cross again, and his whole body became transparent. With one stroke of lightning, their anger was vented and they could no longer support it. They were rolled by the vortex and fell into the abyss.


    Fang Qi also shouted: "God, you are so unfair. I didn''t pretend to force you. Why should I hit me!" The vortex seemed to be joking with him on purpose, and a voice kept coming: "hit me! Hit me! Hit me!... "


    "Kerala La" another column of lightning struck them. Fang Qi only felt as if he was going to survive the robbery. His hair stood up, and even the brown hair on Xiao Hei''s body stood up. It was as cool as beating chicken blood. He couldn''t help shouting: "man, one more time, cool..." before he spoke, waves of lightning hit him directly from high altitude, Immediately wrapped them in it.


    Before he died, Fang Qi was still thinking, grandma, does God see that we live too happily here and want to send us back? But as the lightning became stronger and stronger, he knew nothing.


    Zhen Long was also beaten by thunder and lightning. He was also full of emotion. Fang Qi saved him, but now even Fang Qi was killed. It seems that Lao naive didn''t intend to let him go. No matter how he tossed, he would kill him. It''s just a pity, Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Good people can''t be rewarded!

 Chapter 865

    Miao Miao is more sober than them. When they can''t get away, they think they may encounter all kinds of troubles and want to take out the bottle, but they just feel that their hands and feet seem to be fixed, and even their thoughts can''t move. She didn''t think it was the evil way that wanted to pit them. I''m afraid the evil way didn''t have such great ability, but now she was in trouble and really couldn''t get out.


    At this time, the first lightning came down. Miao Miao didn''t expect to die, and didn''t want to shout "Shuang" like Fang Qi. She was thinking that if she could sacrifice the nine palaces array, she might be able to resist it for a while with the mysterious magic power of the nine palaces, maybe they could escape.


    However, if you want to return and do return, now even your thoughts are stagnant, how can you arrange the nine palace array? After a series of lightning strikes, three people and two horses could not bear such a powerful lightning strike, and they lost consciousness at the moment of hitting. The three men were like a stone falling downward under the threat of strong airflow.


    God knows how long it took. Miaomiao was the first one to wake up. He just felt that he was shining like a broken robot, but he didn''t have any damage. After feeling it, I couldn''t feel the existence of a trace of true Qi. I thought: if I become an ordinary person again, I''m afraid I''ll stay in this world and can''t go back. I''ll find Fang Qi first. I saw my own Xiaobai fall to the ground and have no breath for a long time.


    "Bleed!" Miao Miao looked around. There was no water here, but a snow-white beach, but it was dark all around. Her eyesight could only see four or five meters away. After walking a few steps forward, he saw Fang Qi and his black horse fall to the ground.


    "Bleed!" Miaomiao can no longer control himself. He comes forward and pours on Fang Qi. He pinches his neck with two fingers to see if he has also hung up. If he has also hung up, what''s the meaning of being alive? Fang Qi was pinched and knocked her hand off: "do you want to strangle me?!"


    Miaomiao threw himself into his arms and cried bitterly. Fang Qi hugged Miaomiao with a capital ignorant force on his face. His brain didn''t turn around at all. He thought for a long time before he remembered¡° It''s all right. We can''t die. Once we die, we''ll give-over. We have to do it again. " Reach out and touch the dark horse around you. Its tentacles are cold. I don''t know how long it has been dead.


    "Where''s your horse?" Fang Qi asked, feeling a little lucky.


    "What else can I do if I die?" Miao Miao wiped her tears and cried like a child. If they didn''t die, they were lucky, but these two horses died too unlucky. They still wanted to rise to heaven. They didn''t want to end up like this. What a blessing and a curse.


    "Where''s Zhen Long? Let''s go and find it." Fang Qi got up from the ground and held Miao Miao like an old couple. He helped each other and walked through layers of darkness looking for Zhen long. He shouted Zhen Long''s name as he walked, but he turned around and walked out. I''m afraid it was more than a mile. He didn''t find the boy.


    Fang Qi sat down on the beach: "won''t he be killed? There are no bones left. "


    Miao Miao shook his head again and again: "it''s impossible. He''s a real dragon. He''s not a fake or a dragon. He''s not in the five elements when he jumps out of the three realms. How can he die?"


    Fang Qi thinks it''s impossible. The word death is only for mortals. A guy like Zhenlong is forbidden to run around or imprisoned. How can he die?


    "Forget it, we''d better go back and see if Xiaohei and Xiaobai can be saved." Miao Miao pulls Fang Qi back. After a few steps, they feel something wrong, because there is the same black everywhere. They can''t distinguish between North and south, East and West, and their original sensitive feeling disappears.


    "Deflate, do you think the real Qi is gone?"


    Fang Qi felt it and opened his mouth. "It''s really strange. He didn''t kill us, but he felt that his true Qi was gone." Looking down for footprints on the beach, "let''s go back along the footprints." Back to the place where he just fell, Miao Miao looked up and saw no light. He didn''t know if he was underwater. Fang Qi touched Xiaohei''s neck. Ye was already stiff, and then urged the drug gas in his body. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it''s over. I can''t feel the existence of drug gas in my body. It seems to be hollowed out."


    Miao Miao came and hugged him: "if we can escape, we''ll find a place to live in seclusion for a lifetime. We don''t have to go anywhere."


    "That''s right. We''ve both become mortals. We''re still making a fart. When we run to a cat in the mountains, no one can find us. At that time, we''ll be shy and have a pile of dolls every day."


    Miao Miao bashfully beat his fists. "I''m shameless. I think about it all day." Although she was hit by this, Fang Qi''s warm man still warmed her heart¡° What shall we do now? Find a way out. "


    The two men walked a few steps hand in hand. Fang Qi ran back and took off the iron tire bow and arrow bag and the big iron gun. "If you see a beast or something, give it an old gun. If you can''t, put the arrow. Anyway, you have to find something to eat." Now he has become an ordinary person. The most important thing is to find food. He asked Miao Miao where he was going. Miao Miao thought for a long time and drew a gossip map on the sand.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "what a clever chick." In this kind of place, it is impossible to identify the direction. The best way is to use the eight diagrams to guide. They squatted down on the eight diagrams and studied for a long time. They decided to take 10000 steps along the left first. If they encounter danger, it means that this is a dead door. The dead door must be down, and other directions will be set. If there''s nothing, come back and turn in another direction.


    To do so is to be afraid of running around blindly and being trapped in it. At least there is still a chance to come back. If there is a desperate situation in all directions, it can only be said that it is too unlucky to spread all the bad things that have never happened in ten thousand years. In fact, I couldn''t walk ten thousand steps at all, that is, I walked 45 steps. In front of me was a cliff, and I couldn''t walk any more. I went back and readjusted the eight diagrams. I took 45 steps for another student. It''s really stupid this time. This place is also a cliff.


    After changing four directions one after another, all of them are cliffs. Fang Qi sat down on the beach: "it''s over. God wants to trap us. Do you see that there is no grass under the cliff, and it''s dark again. There''s no one here. As the old saying goes, heaven is jealous of heroes, just trying to kill us. Forget it, we don''t have to toss any more. Go back and drag your horse to my horse. Let''s hold each other and talk about love. We''ll say what we haven''t said. "


    Fang Qi was nagging endlessly here. Miao Miao suddenly said, "no, why do I think there''s something wrong with the place where we fell?"

 Chapter 866

    "What''s wrong? According to my observation, it must be a big pit. God sent us to the big pit. We didn''t want to escape. I''m not sure I''m locked here like two little white mice. There must be a big guy standing next to me. Look at us laughing. "


    "Deflate, you just walked 45 steps to each side and came to the edge of the cliff. Where does the president have such rules?"


    Fangqi''s brain hole is wide open, "alien? You don''t mean we fell on an alien ship? "


    Miao Miao was speechless. "Please, it''s a terrible time now. You still have the mind to joke. I mean, there are 90 steps in all directions. Isn''t that the number of nine palaces? "


    Fang Qi immediately turned over and got up, "well, now let''s draw the nine palaces!" They drew the nine palace grid, and then drew the river map and eight diagrams in the middle of the nine palace grid. There is no difference in the orientation of the nine palace grid. This time, I finally found the gate of life, and then went out along the gate of life. Unexpectedly, it was still a cliff.


    Fang Qi sat down on the sand again in frustration. This time, he was facing the cliff and pushed down. He stepped on a raised stone. He quickly lay on it and looked down carefully, "Miao Miao, you can go down here!" You can only see the steep slope a few meters away, but you can''t see it clearly.


    They climbed down the slope slowly. Without real power and magic power, they had to rest after climbing down for a few steps. When they finally climbed down, they all collapsed and couldn''t move any more. Lie down on the sand and rest for a long time before you feel better.


    Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao up with a big iron gun and continued to walk towards the front. Not far away, there was a depression in front. There was a pond in the middle of the depression. When he saw the small pond, Fang Qi was excited: "shit, there''s water!" Step by step, he ran to the pond, picked up a handful of water and drank it. After drinking it, he felt wrong. He looked back at Miao Miao: "if I die, don''t drink..." he touched his chest and stretched out his neck, "Wo RI, it''s not so accurate to win the lottery... Ah, I''m going to die." Fall on your back.


    Miao Miao didn''t believe that he would die so fast. He came forward and touched it. He didn''t say anything about his breath. He didn''t even have a pulse. Although there was no magic power, I still knew the basic common sense. I lay on his chest and listened. I was really out of breath. I squatted by the pond and drank a few drinks. Then I lay beside Fang Qi, hugged him and kissed him on his face: "if you want to die, die together." Gradually, I felt that my body didn''t listen to me, and my will began to blur a little.


    It was quiet all around. No one knew that two people were dead by the pond here. After a meeting, a wind blew down from above. The strange wind blew a stream of sand and dust around the pond, but the strange thing is that the water in the pond remained motionless.


    Slowly, the surrounding sand began to fluctuate, arched from the sand and drilled a strange thing. This thing looks like an earthworm. Sticking out its head and feeling no danger, it pulled out its lower body with a bow and crawled towards the pond like a caterpillar. When he came to the pond, he dipped his head and drank a few mouthfuls of water. He stretched out a slender red tongue and licked it. Then he arched up and planned to go back.


    But at this time, a few blood red eyes appeared at the edge of the bunker. The insect immediately fled back vigilantly, but those red eyes jumped up and rushed over. The insect panicked and didn''t see clearly. He tripped over Fang Qi, fell dizzy and rolled into a ball.


    When he opened his small eyes and came up to Fang Qi, he fainted, straightened up and screamed, "Mom, evil ghost!" His head went into the sand and disappeared.


    The Jackal like guys who were going to hunt trembled with the screams of insects. They quickly stopped and looked at each other. They were stunned: "brother, is there a ghost?"


    "Brother, since ancient times, adults don''t tell lies. If they tell lies, they must be scared."


    "Then go and have a look?"


    "If you don''t go, I don''t have to go."


    "Let''s go together."


    Several jackals braved each other and planned to have a look again, but after taking a few steps, one of the largest jackals suddenly stopped, "the long worms have run away. What are we going to do?"


    The others listened, "what my brother said is reasonable. We don''t have to go if the long bug is gone."


    These timid guys retreated one after another. After waiting for a long time, the worm finally drilled his head out of the sand and looked around for a long time. He didn''t find any danger. He stretched his neck and looked at Fang Qi again. He was frightened and retracted into the soil. After three times, he saw that Fang Qi didn''t move at all. He was very curious and stared at Fang Qi''s face for a long time. "It''s really ugly. It''s really ugly, It''s frightening. " Back a few steps, unexpectedly, Miao Miao stumbled again and leaned over to see, "my God, the two are as ugly. Isn''t there one as handsome as me?"


    I want to go back, but I think it''s wrong. Although it''s a little ugly, it''s also a meal. Why don''t I suck up his blood and let him make more mistakes. When he came to Fang Qi, he stretched out his long red tongue and nailed it into Fang Qi''s Fengfu cave.


    Long bug is a gentleman. He also pays attention to eating. He knows what part is best to eat. After nailing in, he spits out a pool of solution. As long as the solution melts the prey, the prey will be better than the nutrition express, but it will take some time to melt. The precious time of nature can''t be wasted. He nailed his tongue into Miao Miao''s Fengfu cave.


    But when he returned to Fangqi''s position, he didn''t find anyone. He stretched his neck and looked around. He saw two towering pillars standing on the sand. He thought it was wonderful. In the blink of an eye, his nutrition express line disappeared and there were two more pillars.


    Before it could figure out what was going on, the pillar moved and flew it out at once. The worm instinctively shrunk into a ball and rolled on the sand. As soon as it landed on the sand, it went straight into the sand.


    Fang Qi woke up and touched the back of his head. He just felt sticky on the back of his head. At the thought of the bug he had just kicked, he just felt sick. But at the moment, he didn''t care about nausea. He went up and pulled Miao Miao on his back, picked up a big iron gun and ran away. When I came to this strange place, I was almost molested by insects just now. It''s a dog''s day. If you don''t run, there may be more insects. At the thought of insects licking his greedy water, you can''t help but feel a chill.


    The powerful civet cat is as fierce as a tiger, and the hairless Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. They are in such a situation that a small insect dares to harass them. I''m afraid it''s more uncomfortable than this.


    As Fang Qi was running, he heard Miao Miao cry behind him, "deflate, how do you live?"

 Chapter 867

    As soon as Fang Qi heard Miao Miao speak, he couldn''t help a burst of ecstasy and put her down: "Miao Miao, are you okay?"


    Miao Miao thought, "you drank the water, didn''t you die? How did you come back to life?" Fang Qi touched his head. "Who knows, maybe I''m awesome. I didn''t die. Did you drink that water?"


    Miao Miao jumped into his arms, "thank God, thank the earth, thank the sun for shining on the earth!" I put my arms around his neck and looked at him with bright eyes, "I won''t live without you, but the water is really strange. Even if I drink poison, I don''t die so fast." Suddenly he lowered his voice and said, "don''t move, there are wild animals in this place!"


    Fang Qi squinted and saw a green light as bright as a washbasin in the darkness of more than ten meters on his side. He put Miao Miao down gently, carried the iron tire bow on his back, and said to Miao Miao, "run quickly, I''ll follow you." Miao Miao turned around and ran away. Fang Qi shook the big iron gun in his hand and shouted bluntly: "come here, come here and burp your fart!"


    But where would the beast listen to him? He opened his big mouth and roared at him like thunder. The wind blown by the beast roared was like a typhoon of force 20. Fang Qi couldn''t stand. He flew out with a big iron gun in his hand. This time he could see the beast''s nose clearly. The beast''s nose was like a big cave, and it was two big caves. The mouth opened and the exposed teeth were the same as the door panel.


    Such a big beast, let alone hunting, can blow him away with one breath and fart. It''s important to escape.


    Fang Qi bounced out by the wind, and several poles caught up with Miao Miao. When a rabbit is anxious to bite, a man can jump off a wall. Fang Qi hugged Miao Miao and put her in the back. Miao Miao hung on Fang Qi''s back like a small bag bear.


    Fang Qi was holding a big iron gun like a flea, holding it tightly to the ground, and it was several feet away when he held it down. However, he completely ignored the huge beast, only felt the huge noise behind him, and there were only two words in his mind: run away! He bounced with all his strength, and soon came to the edge of the cliff and jumped on the cliff. The iron gun made him make it as fast as a propeller.


    The beast ran to the edge of the cliff and watched the little flea jump happily. He felt very Coca Cola. He squatted down and watched the flea jump up the cliff. When it came back, the big flea and the little flea had climbed up. The beast was also very angry. The funny trick was gone. He was angry and barked below.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao climbed up the cliff and heard the quiet man spitting blood: "whose second HA is this?"


    Miao Miao came down from his back and helped him pat his chest. "Are you kidding? We didn''t enter the Lilliputian country. How can there be such a big two ha." Tilted his head and thought, "we can''t really get smaller. No, we have to find a reference." But where can they find a reference in such a ghost place.


    Fang Qi stood up with an iron gun and was stunned for a while: "Miao Miao, I think there seems to be breath flowing in my body."


    Miao Miao felt it and said, "it''s strange, so am I. Let''s find a place to practice and see if we can recover. " They came to the bodies of two horses and sat cross legged and began to close their eyes and meditate.


    At the beginning, both of them felt that their bodies were stagnant and difficult to move, and the yin-yang diagram in the sea of Qi was like frozen. They urged them for a long time. They were tired and smelled dead, but they couldn''t urge a bit. Finally, Miao Miao had to stop: "deflate, fix it first, and I''ll read a book." Take out the Oracle script and look through it carefully.


    Fang Qi concentrated on patrolling his consciousness all over his body. He just felt that it was not as if his body had been hollowed out, but that his drug Qi and true power had been imprisoned. He thought: is this a completely different world from the outside world? Or, this is a place where the use of true Qi is prohibited. Think again, it is very possible that, for example, photography is prohibited in a large temple for fear of offending the gods. In fact, playing flash may scare people. It''s also like entering the palace forbidden to bring sharp weapons such as knives and guns. Is this the former site of a temple? If so, it may have been banned by a great power. Or there is special energy here


    After thinking for a long time, I finally lost my point. When I turned my consciousness to Fengfu acupoint, I felt that this acupoint was very cool. I''m so surprised. Doesn''t that insect know that the wind house is the place where the turbid air is discharged? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was, because when he picked up Miao Miao, he also felt mucus on the back of her head.


    After reading all the acupoints in my mind, I suddenly had a new idea: since the wind mansion has been opened and now I feel a trace of breath flowing, why don''t I open several important acupoints to let the breath excrete, and the full medicinal Qi will naturally be reduced. As long as it is reduced, I may be able to stimulate the circulation of breath.


    Thinking of this, he opened his eyes, took out a silver needle and pierced several big holes in his body. In the past, in order to learn acupuncture and moxibustion, Qi did not take himself as a test object and stabbed himself around. After more than ten needles, I really felt the breath excreted, but the speed was not very fast. After stabbing dozens of needles in the large meridians of the body, I felt that the breath decreased much faster.


    At this time, Miao Miao also closed his book and stood up: "deflate, I have an idea!" Fang Qi put away the silver needle. "What''s the idea?"


    Miao Miao said, "we can use the nine palace grid to urge." Fang Qi wondered: "the nine palaces array is triggered by real Qi. The array is dead. Without real Qi, how can you urge the nine palaces array to run?"


    Miao Miao took out a fixed wind bead: "go, look at me."


    Follow Miao Miao to the eight diagrams of the river chart in the center of the nine palace grid. Miao Miao puts the fixed wind bead on the eye of the eight diagrams. "I just read the book and realized that the nine palace array is two-way. It just needs external traction to start the nine palace array. Let''s try."


    I saw the fixed wind bead blooming white light on the sand in the center of the figure eye. I waited for nearly half an hour without any movement. Miao Miao felt his head and was a little speechless. But Fang Qi suddenly shouted, "I understand!" Because he felt that the sea of Qi finally fluctuated. Although it was only a slight tremor, it was always moving.


    Cross legged, he sat on the ground, slowly closed his eyes, felt the release of internal Qi with his heart, captured the most subtle micro movements, and finally felt a trace of fluctuation in his body. He reached out to pick up the Dingfeng bead and put it on the celestial spirit on his forehead. A wisp of small aura slowly penetrated into the celestial spirit, just like lubricating oil poured into a rusted machine.

 Chapter 868

    When that aura went down to the bottom round, Fang Qi felt the looseness of the medicine Qi again, and then urged the sea of Qi to rotate very slowly. The circle of happiness turned faster and faster, as if the Yin and Yang had not been started for a long time.


    Miao Miao also noticed Fang Qi''s abnormality. Seeing that the aura of dingfengzhu was no longer surging to his heavenly spirit, he gently took it down and put it back to the center of the eight trigrams diagram, waiting for Fang Qi to recover.


    After a while, Fang Qi''s body finally bloomed a little light. He saw that he slowly stretched out his hand and two small flames sprang up on his hand. He put his hand on the Dingfeng bead. The Dingfeng bead glittered and illuminated a large area. Then the beads began to melt and infiltrate into the eyes of the eight diagrams.


    The left and right streamers from the eye of the Eight Diagrams spread outward along the center line. When those two lines flow through the whole eight diagrams, the whole pattern emits dazzling light. Miao Miao quickly sat down cross legged and absorbed the power of the eight diagrams to urge his true power.


    The surrounding sand was rustling with the surging power of real Qi, and the surrounding void seemed very viscous, like a thick mass of ink. Only this light is like a light in the night. The pale light supports a piece of heaven and earth. Although it is still very small, it gives people hope.


    Miaomiao worked hard to urge the sea of Qi to rotate rapidly. It''s really a network and a hundred skills. Baihui is an important acupoint for clearing the brain and waking up the orifices. It is not only equipped with brain space and Tianzhu, but also the key to expelling wind and evil. Since her wind house has been knocked away by long insects, the turbid Qi can disperse naturally; Now the evil Qi and unhealthy wind in the body dissipate with the gushing of medicinal Qi.


    When the Eight Diagrams finally dissipated their energy, the fixed wind bead flashed a few times and turned into a burst of white gas, which dispersed with the wind. This priceless bead is over.


    The rustle of sand flow is particularly loud in the lonely darkness. Fang Qi and Miao Miao open their eyes at the same time. Their magic power has been opened. Naturally, they can also feel that there are dangerous things hidden in the darkness. Just now they urged Zhenli, who had alerted the unidentified objects here.


    Although we still don''t know what kind of foreign land this is, reason tells them to escape quickly!


    The two jumped up more than three feet high, and virtually used the method of doing nothing. Fang Qi turned his wrist and took out the magic subduing stick to observe around, while Miao Miao took out the Liangyi sword and looked around vigilantly. Although they have been able to open their magical powers, they found that they have only recovered less than half as soon as they use them.


    "Miao Miao, let''s save two horses first. We can''t leave those two guys." As Fang Qi said this, he jumped down from the sand and ran to the place where the two horses died. He did this to save his physical strength. It was not easy to recover such a little. Don''t waste it. Maybe he will encounter some unpredictable monster.


    Fang Qi ran ahead and Miao Miao followed. When they ran to the place where the two horses fell, the sand was empty and there was nothing.


    "Well, it''s strange. Where''s the horse?" Fang Qi stopped and looked around, but it was still dark around, as if the two horses had evaporated out of thin air.


    "Will that erha be eaten?" Miaomiao thought of the huge monster. If the two horses were eaten by the monster, there would be no one. This misfortune would be down to grandma''s house. There was no way to blame anyone. They came to annihilate the evil way, but they didn''t mean to die. It can only be said that it was God''s will.


    But Fang Qi is a guy who protects the calf. He doesn''t feel anything without Zhen long. After all, he has only known each other for a few days, but if the horse is eaten by the monster, at least Fang Qi won''t give up. Sure enough, Fang Qi became impatient: "no, we have to find it. If the monster dares to eat the horse, how can I let it eat it and spit it out!"


    Miao Miao hurriedly pulled him: "deflate, don''t be reckless. We''re in danger. If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, we''ll never go back."


    Fang Qi picked up the big iron gun, "well, let''s look for it first." As soon as they turned around, they heard the scream of Ju Ju in the air, which was like the sound of the wind in the mountains in the middle of the night. Fang Qi fired a big gun and looked at the place where he spoke. He saw that the dark fog separated layer by layer and hurriedly blocked Miao Miao behind him¡° Come, no matter what it is, I''ll fight it! " Before his voice fell, he saw a huge head flying out of the darkness. The head made him sound the American blockbuster alien in an instant. The huge black head like a donkey''s head bit off with his mouth open. Fang Qiming knew that the big gun was in it and was similar to a toothpick, but he still threw it at the monster with all his strength.


    Then he took off the iron tire bow, put on three snake bone arrows and shot them out. The donkey head monster was in a hurry and didn''t let it go at all. The big gun was stuck in the nostrils of the donkey head. One of the three snake bones was nailed to the forehead of the donkey head, and the other two were nailed into the two giant eyes of the donkey head. The donkey head monster roared, shaking the hearts of the two people, Their painstaking efforts were churning. Wow, they both spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The blood turned into bits of fiery red, and the sparks rose and dissipated gradually in the dark. The blood of this essence is the essence of human Qi and blood, and the essence of blood is dispersed. The two people are struck by a heavy hammer, and the true yuan in the sea of gas can no longer be stabilized.


    Fang Qi was stunned and hurriedly gathered the whole body of drug Qi to suppress Zhenyuan from escaping. Miao Miao suddenly failed to suppress Zhenyuan, like a withered little flower. Yuan Xianjun''s small face was wrinkled like a shriveled orange peel, and his body fell down.


    Miao Miao was desperate when he fell down, but now the donkey head monster roared and rushed up. He didn''t care to go up to save Miao Miao. He sprinkled several silver needles to seal her acupoints to prevent Zhenyuan from escaping from her Shenfu and several other acupoints. As soon as Zhenyuan went, he might never save him again.


    With red eyes, he raised the magic wand and jumped up: "I''m going to kill you!" He aroused his whole body''s real strength and only worked hard for it. His purpose was to distract the donkey head monster and whether he could kill such a huge guy, but he didn''t hold any hope. Even if he dies, he should make sure Miao Miao can live!


    Although the donkey head monster can''t see, it can still hear the sound, smell the sound, identify the position where Fang Qi jumped up, open his big mouth and bite down. Fang Qi hit the donkey head monster on the nose with an iron bar, followed by three forward somersaults, stirring the iron bar to jump on the donkey head melon seeds.

 Chapter 870

    But the donkey head monster is a donkey head after all. It has no wisdom in its mind. It only knows that it will eat when it is hungry and pull when it is swollen. My feet are soft. Naturally, I roll too much. When I think about it, I turn around and walk to the other side.


    Fang Qi still stared at the unpredictable real blood fog in front of him. It wasn''t him in a daze, nor did the real blood become a beautiful eyebrow, but the pattern changed by the real blood fog was really wonderful and incredible.


    The pattern of the blood mist was like a wandering dragon walking through the dark clouds. The dark clouds rolled and thundered. The Dragon turned into strange runes in the dark clouds and then dissipated. When the sun shone in, the colorful clouds turned into countless more detailed patterns. After the patterns, there was a magnificent scene of clouds and fog. He was stunned when he saw the magic subduing stick flashing red light.


    Now the magic subduing stick no longer emits the fog of real blood, and the burning red light gradually disappears. The blood mist became thinner and thinner until the last breath was absorbed. As soon as Fang Qi absorbed the real blood mist, he wrapped the medicine mist and refined it.


    Of course, the refining process is quite long. After all, now that we have this thing, we need God''s help to use this beast''s blood essence for our own use. It also needs him to constantly temper it over time. Now he just needs to convert part of his energy into what he can use, otherwise he is really lack of confidence.


    He practiced under the rhinoceros horn without saying, but he didn''t know where the donkey head monster had gone. Now he couldn''t worry about others. He raised his body first, and then repaired the fool.


    In other words, the donkey head monster came to a valley, which was full of thorns dozens of feet high. These woods were surprisingly thick, but they were very ugly. They not only didn''t grow leaves, but also twisted like snakes, tangled with each other, held up snake head branches and waited for the opportunity to attack things that dared to enter the area.


    When the donkey head monster came here, he opened his mouth and chewed. The dense branches stabbed and bit the donkey head monster''s head, but the guy was rough and fleshy. He didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he seemed to tickle it. The happy donkey head monster jumped around happily in the thorn Valley.


    Although these trees are as big as snakes, they have no temper in front of this huge donkey head monster. The tree snakes are convinced of it. Such a cheeky guy can''t deal with it.


    The donkey head monster tore and ate the thorns, trampled the mess in the valley, chewed and walked deep into the valley. At this time, Fang Qi has replenished his blood essence, opened his eyes, looked out and sold cakes. Why are all snakes in this God code ghost place? But when you look carefully, you know that these things are just strange trees like snakes. I wonder, the donkey head is really a donkey head, eating grass and meat. What does this guy belong to?


    If he doesn''t move, he won''t fall into the nest. This place is so ancient and strange that Fang Qi doesn''t want to fight with the donkey head for a while and then rush into the snake nest.


    Like a Sahuan''s two harlems, the donkey head monster bounced through the thorn Valley and went deep into the mountain. Soon he came to a cliff. The donkey head monster raised his neck and began to run. The rhinoceros horn hit the rocks in front.


    This time, Fang Qi was very frightened. Lie in the trough. This fool is going to commit suicide! It doesn''t matter if it hits a stone to commit suicide. He can''t stand it. This vibration alone can make him spit blood and die. Fang Qi hurriedly took his magic subduing stick in both hands and pulled it out, running behind the donkey head monster''s back.


    This guy is too big. Fang Qi ran on it like running on a moving mountain. Looking back, the mountain wall fell face to face. Flustered, he quickly raised the iron bar and inserted it down, holding the iron bar with both hands.


    With a loud bang, the donkey head monster collided with the rocks. The huge inertia made Fang Qi fall back, and then he turned around the iron bar and flew forward. The rocks fell down. Although the mountain wall was hit with a big hole, it hit the head of the donkey and melon seeds. It didn''t care at all. Instead, he stretched his thick neck and arched around in the stone. He picked up the stone and chewed it in his mouth. It was like chewing broad beans. Fang Qi was frightened.


    Nima, the animal still eats stones. Fortunately, it didn''t eat them. Otherwise, even if it is steel, it may still be eaten as spicy strips. Seeing his head arched in a stone, he suddenly realized that this guy wanted to take down the iron gun and snake bone arrow pierced in his nose and eyes. This thing may be like a wheat awn for such a giant, but it''s hard to stab him after all.


    At this time, Fang Qi''s state of mind eased down. He didn''t think how vicious the monster was. At most, it could only be regarded as a low IQ, like a cow. When a cow arches you, you will be very angry and want to kill it, but the animal is an animal after all. When you see someone smaller than it, you must want to bully.


    When I think about it like this, I feel a little ridiculous. I just blame myself for being too nervous. There''s no reason to fight with such a big guy, isn''t it. At the thought that Miao Miao still needs his treatment, when he was practicing, the fool didn''t know how far he ran. It was very difficult for him to find Miao Miao because he was unfamiliar here.


    We have to find a way to let the fool take himself, but how can we make everyone obey his own?


    The donkey head monster may feel thirsty after eating the stone, so he walked towards a mountain spring. With a move from Fang Qi, the big gun and three snake bone arrows returned to his own hands. After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of a way. At this time, the donkey head monster had finished drinking water and walked towards the cave.


    It didn''t return to the original way. Although Fang Qi was anxious, he didn''t have a curse. Even if he put a big gun into its death hole, I''m afraid he might not be able to cure the donkey head monster and death. He really couldn''t think of any better idea to deal with such a big guy.


    I don''t want to tell him the truth about helping the poor, but even if he collapses the sky, he doesn''t know what''s going on. Suddenly I think of a hundred language needle embedded in my teeth. It''s better to try my deception first.


    Pull out the iron bar, put it away and run towards the head of the donkey head monster. If you want to talk to the big guy, you must be closer. Otherwise, even if he can make a Rohan sound, I''m afraid it''s like a mosquito singing in his ears, just a faint hum.


    When I came to the head, I saw the two long rhinoceros horns like a curved tree. The donkey head monster''s ears were near the rhinoceros horn, but this guy''s ears were not like all animals, either sharp or round. This guy''s ears were two short thick petals. But no matter how short it is, it is seven or eight meters high.

 Chapter 871

    Fang Qi hid his body in the curly rhinoceros horn hole, shook his Dantian Qi and roared Luo Hanyin at the short ear: "Ju..."


    The donkey head monster was caught off guard. He suddenly heard this movement and stood up in fear, because the sound meant to find food. What can take it as food? The donkey head was so confused that he couldn''t think of a reason. It''s a big Mac in this area. Who dares to use it as food! The more you think about it, the more angry you are. You can''t help but raise your head and roar at the front: "Ju... Ran!"


    Fang Qiyi didn''t laugh at all. NIMA, this time he understood. The big guy sent out the meaning of threat, "dare to frighten me. You have the guts to put your horse here!" He compiled a set of words according to donkey''s head language: "Ju Ju... Ran! Xu... Ah, Yu pan! " It means, "shit, I''m in Mopan Mountain. You just robbed my things. Come here and kill you!"


    This made the donkey head monster angry. He plunged into the cave and ran out along the cave. It seems that his temper is not small. He is too angry. The disease must be cured! But the more you run inside, Fangqi gets more anxious. Fool, you run back. Isn''t it running farther and farther?


    But after running a long way and coming to a bigger hole, Fang Qi was silly. He saw that the hole was an invincible huge space. To what extent, he could only vaguely see a strange large plate of lotus hanging on the top of the hole. It was also amazing, like a mature big sunflower floating on it. There are also collapsed thick columns around, on which strange stone statues are carved. The donkey head monster ran so fast that he couldn''t see clearly what the stone statue was.


    But when the donkey head monster was about to run out, Fang Qi was stunned. He saw a row of huge stone columns in front of him. Each column was huge and frightening. The columns supported like a grotto with a huge statue inside. How high is the statue? Fang Qi estimated that it is not 30 feet high, but also 27-8 feet high.


    The statue of God is a standing statue, holding a fist in one hand and attacking in the other, like a boxer; Another statue of worshipping God had collapsed. Running forward, I saw a woman with a lotus on her head. The woman''s face was slightly inward, as if she was a little shy. After seeing dozens of statues standing or making various actions, Fang Qi was confused. This is a God code ghost place, which is completely incompatible with my world outlook.


    The shape of the statue seems to be Greek, but it''s not at all, because these people have completely different faces from the West. Without exception, these people have very big eyes, just like characters in animation, and they also have a donkey face, that is, a shoe pulled long face. There is no sense of beauty. I really don''t know what this temple is for.


    But the donkey ran up in the huge passage and rolled up a cloud of smoke behind his ass. when he ran to another cave, he saw that there were collapsed pillars everywhere. At a glance, Fang Qi saw the black and white horses thrown on the two big shrines. The huge Pillar Stone platform on the altar shone a hazy blue light from top to top, as if there was a huge Spotlight shining on the stone platform from above. In the blue light, there was a snake like thing swimming in it. It looks like a huge fish tank with a sea snake or hairtail.


    "NIMA, the city can play and still raise fish here..." but he couldn''t say the next sentence, because he saw a black dragon lying on the ground, which is the dead body of Zhen Long! Sure enough, it was a donkey who brought these three guys here, but he was so worried that he didn''t dare to go down. These three guys are afraid to die. Now he''s going to save Miao Miao. Come back when he saves Miao Miao.


    The donkey ran wildly. Although the goods were huge, they were fast. They ran out of the valley in a short time. Fang Qi looked back. His magic power had not been completely restored. Even if it was completely restored, I''m afraid he couldn''t see what the mountain was like.


    But I feel much better. After all, now I have found the dead bodies of three guys. Whether I can save them or not depends on God''s will. In this unpredictable environment, he did not dare to have confidence in his medical skills. Little black and little white horses are even better. No matter how strong they are, they are just ordinary horses. But Zhen Long has jumped out of the three realms and is not in the five elements. He is also dead. What else can this explain? It can only be said that it''s time for the dog. They can''t run away with all the bad luck.


    The donkey ran like flying, and soon came to the so-called Mopan Mountain. Fang Qi saw that the mountain looked like a big Mopan, so he said casually that he didn''t want the donkey head monster to know it was here.


    But when he looked ahead, he was in a hurry. He saw that there were all kinds of wild animals everywhere on Mopan Mountain. It seemed that he wanted to find some food from the collapsed rocks. Occasionally, several wild animals still tore together. Release the divine consciousness quickly, but the prohibition here is too big. The divine consciousness can''t penetrate the dark scenes at all, and contact Miao Miao with ideas.


    When the donkey head monster saw that these guys dared to find food here, he was angry, stretched his thick neck and roared, "Ju...!" The earth shaking roar scared the small animals looking for food and stretched out their necks to look over here. Just when they were stunned, the donkey head monster ran over and threw the big donkey head at the stone mountain.


    Those little animals are small, but compared with others, compared with donkey head monsters, they are small animals. Compared with Fangqi, they are like a big dinosaur. Some of them were directly hit into meat sauce, and others were thrown by the donkey head monster. It is estimated that they will not die but will be disabled. They can go home and apply for a disability certificate.


    Fang Qi was frightened when he looked at it. He suddenly felt a faint connection and felt a burst of ecstasy. The connection of ideas shows that Miao Miao is still alive. Although the situation will not be very good, at least it is still fine at present. Fang Qi picked up his mouth and roared at the big ears of the donkey head monster with the Luo Han voice of Dantian''s Qi: "Ju Ju... Yu ah!" What do you want? I''m right behind you


    Surprised, the donkey head turned his head and looked back. Fang Qi took the opportunity to jump off the donkey''s head. He was also flustered. When he landed, he stepped on the belly of a dead animal. The dead animal that stepped on rang and farted. The donkey head monster heard the news and looked back at this side. Fang Qi dived into the gap of a big stone. This time he could see clearly that the donkey head monster''s eyes were as red as blood, just like two huge searchlights, which lit the area red again and again.


    Haven''t you shot him blind? How can it be better? I think the monster ran to chew the snake tree and broad beans for a long time. I think it can cure the wound. Do not see do not know, the world is too wonderful!

 Chapter 872

    Fang Qi hid under the stone for a long time. The red light slowly moved away. He was finally relieved and put up an antenna in his mind to send a message to Miao Miao: "sweet potato, sweet potato, I''m a potato. Where are you?" He felt a faint breath coming out of the crack in the stone next to him, and quickly climbed into the crack.


    Not long after climbing, he saw Miao Miao lying in a sand nest. He really wanted to write a thank-you letter to God and praise him. Because Miao Miao is just in the gap between two stones, which is not big or small. It can just accommodate two people to lie down, and Miao Miao''s body is full of sand, which virtually reduces the damage to his body.


    Fang Qi arranged six prohibitions, climbed up to her, gently wiped the stains on her face with his hands, and then touched her pulse. Fortunately, he closed several large holes of her before he left, otherwise Zhenyuan would escape. Hold Miao Miao mouth to mouth and ferry him into Zhiyang essence blood. The blood mist is transmitted to her mouth, and Fang Qi is guided to fall from the sky wheel with medicinal Qi. The practice is the same as what she has done before. First, she needs to restore the Qi of her essence and blood, so as to urge the real power of her whole body to run.


    I don''t know how long later, a warm breath came out of Miao Miao''s heart. Fang Qi pushed her Zhenyuan back to Qihai Dantian. Miao Miao''s long eyelashes moved and saw Fang Qi kissing her. Knowing that he was healing for himself, he raised his hand and hugged Fang Qi. The stone crevices at this moment are very warm. They have never kissed like this before. They always Peck and separate like a dragonfly.


    Fang Qibu''s prohibition is double-sided. He can''t hear from the outside and can''t see from the inside. He doesn''t want to be disturbed at this moment. He must save people wholeheartedly, otherwise he may make mistakes. And he saved Miao Miao, which can not be ignored. So they can''t hear anything outside, let alone know that the pot has been boiling outside.


    At this moment, I don''t know where thousands of smaller beasts came from outside Mopan Mountain. These little beasts are waiting for an opportunity to attack around the donkey head monster. The donkey head monster has a hot temper. It is a big Mac in this area. No guy dares to provoke it without opening his eyes. But they don''t look like small beasts.


    Bat monsters act in groups. All animals can be scared to death wherever they pass. It''s not because of their strong combat effectiveness, but because their number is so many that the other beasts can''t carry it. So where these bat monsters pass, there are only many white bones left.


    There are so many other wild animals around here. Naturally, they attract bat monsters. They are going to surround and annihilate them. Unexpectedly, there is a big guy. This big guy is very fierce. After a few times, he cries for the death of those wild animals. Even if he doesn''t die, he is frightened.


    When the two groups met, one thought he was the most arrogant, while the other thought he was a bragging force. When they disagreed, they started to work. You can''t blame the arrogance of the donkey head monster. They have a burst of combat effectiveness. These little bat monsters are almost dead in the last two groups. Although the bat monster has sharp teeth and claws like steel hooks, it can''t bite at all. This guy is so thick skinned that before long, the ground was full of dead bodies.


    Bat monster is probably Virgo. It''s also a tendon in its head. It doesn''t care if it''s dead. Go on. No one knows how long the battle lasted. Fang Qi has cured Miao Miao, and Miao Miao has recovered. They both came out from the inside, but there was a bloody storm outside, and the air was filled with a disgusting thick smell of blood.


    Miao Miao also saw the big donkey head fighting the bats and couldn''t help saying, "God, such a big guy doesn''t look invincible." Fang Qi stared and saw that the donkey head monster had seen blood. It was not that the bat monsters could not fight it, but that there was no right way. Biting everywhere must not work. Occasionally, several bats with slightly higher IQ find the right position, die one after another, and only pick the weakest place to drill down.


    The weakest part of the donkey head monster is its two big ears. The ears have been bitten by the bat monsters. There are only two ear holes left, and the bat monsters go directly into the ear holes to bite. The donkey head monster couldn''t stand it. He turned his head and ran away with a roar. How can those bat monsters easily let it run away and chase after it. Bat monsters see blood just like flies see fish smell. If such a big guy dies, he can eat them for a year.


    The bats followed in pursuit, just like a swarm of buzzing flies chasing a piece of long legged meat. The huge and frightening disappeared into the dark with a hurricane.


    Fang Qi helped Miao Miao down the stone. "Go, I''ll take you to find Zhen long. They don''t know whether they are dead or alive now." Two people just walked out a few steps, three bat monsters stopped the way. Fang Qi stabbed at him with a long gun. The bat slipped back, and the other two bats rushed up. Fang Qi shook out a firecracker, "bang bang" two guns hit two, and then drum up the real force. A flame burned straight in the past, and the two bats turned into two dead bones in an instant.


    Looking back, Miaomiao has been fighting with three bats with a sword. Fang Qi just wanted to help punch. Unexpectedly, seven or eight bat monsters flew out in the dark. Fang Qi waved a big gun and started the plum blossom pile. The man''s shadow was shaking. He could hardly tell where he was. He killed the bat with a few shots.


    Miao Miao jumped over and shouted, "there''s still a lot. Let''s go!" The two people rushed towards the temple mountain one by one. The bat monster chased several up and was just killed by the two people. Then he saw a large group of black people coming up from behind. Although they were competing for food from dead beasts on Mopan Mountain, it was also thrilling to see it.


    Fang Qi didn''t think it was far to ride on the donkey head monster. If he really wanted to run by himself, he felt that the road was far away. But now neither of them dared to spend their real strength, just because the environment here was very bad and their skills could not be used. What''s more, they have just recovered their skills and haven''t fully recovered to the previous two-thirds.


    After running for more than two hours, Miao Miao finally came to the temple mountain. At the sight of such a magnificent temple, Miao Miao was also amazed: "God, who built this temple here? How can it be so big?"


    Fang Qi came and pulled her: "come on, this is not a place to enjoy. I ran late and I would never have a chance to save the three of them. " Seeing that Miao Miao is really tired, he came forward and picked up Miao Miao, "you lie on my back, I don''t have to run, and jump faster."

 Chapter 873

    Miao Miao is lying on Fang Qi''s back. Fang Qi holds a big iron gun with both hands and flies up. He jumps several times and is more than ten feet away. As expected, he runs much faster than them. Before long, he came to the temple. Miao Miao also saw the big stone platform and exclaimed, "isn''t that Zhen Long''s soul?"


    It''s silly for Miao to look up at the dragon. I''m afraid that Miao''s head doesn''t know what to do. I don''t know what to do


    Fang Qi jumped onto the altar with a long gun, turned back and said to Miao Miao, "take out the treasure bottle and take down Zhen Long''s soul." Miao Miao takes out the bottle and faces Zhen Long''s soul. The soul sees them flying excitedly. Unfortunately, it can''t fly out of the mask at all. Fang Qi looked east and West and pointed to the stone slab in front: "Miao Miao, throw the stone slab up."


    Miaomiao went over, picked up the slate and threw it. Fang Qi took a gun to block the soul. The soul broke away from the power of prohibition and flew out. But the slate in Fang Qi''s hand seemed to be sucked up by a strong suction and turned into bursts of fly ash. Scared, Fang Qi quickly threw a big gun and fell back somersault and landed next to Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao held up the bottle and collected Zhen Long''s soul, but Zhen Long''s soul refused to retract. As soon as his soul was connected with Fang Qi''s idea, he said, "my body has been destroyed and will never return to its original shape. If there is a way, it can parasitize on your horse."


    Fang Qi was quite strange: "you only have one soul. How can you be divided into two?"


    The soul said, "the real dragon has no distinction between the real body and the fake body, let alone several souls. This soul is just a combination, and you can divide as much as you want. But if you can continue to practice later, your two horses can become dragons. It''s nirvana and rebirth to melt away all the flesh bodies. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "if that''s all, we''ll help you finish it." When they came to Xiaohei and Xiaobai''s bodies with Miao Miao, Fang Qi pried open the tianque of the two horses with a silver needle and took the vase from Miao Miao. Zhen Long''s soul was automatically divided into two and slowly entered the tianque of the two horses under the guidance of the Qi released by Fang Qi.


    Then they filled the medicine gas and washed the marrow of the I Ching for the two horses. The constitution of the dragon and the horse was different, and the way of natural accommodation was also different. First, they constructed the brain gap for Zhen Long''s soul, so that it could stay in it completely. Then they took the medicine gas through the meridians and through the five Zang and six Fu organs. As soon as the true Qi ran, they both felt strange: "not dead yet?"


    At the same time, he said this, and then he knew that he was wrong. He was not dead. He was dead and could not die again. Only the consciousness and memory of black and white horses were still preserved, but his soul was hit by lightning. This also shows that the lightning is really different from ordinary lightning. It''s like these two horses are going to cross the robbery. It''s just that these two guys didn''t come to cross the robbery at all. Then they lay down their guns.


    Zhen Long was struck by lightning several times. This time, he completely destroyed his real body. He can no longer use his original body. Now he can only live with his remaining soul.


    They sat beside the two horses and washed the marrow of the I Ching again and again until the hearts of the two horses began to beat again. As soon as Er Ma opened his eyes, he didn''t seem to believe that he was alive again. After all, they still kept their previous consciousness. And because Fang Qi gave the fog of real blood to the two horses, they got up and looked energetic. Look at me and you.


    Fang Qi patted the horse''s neck: "you two don''t have big eyes. It''s not easy to live. First cultivate yourself for a while, adapt to the soul and body, and don''t become a double character schizophrenia."


    Don''t mention the secret resentment in Er Ma''s heart. At least it can be regarded as resurrection. Although there is a dragon''s soul in his head, it''s better than death. You know, dying like them can''t even get into the animal road. Because they are no longer simply animals, but half beasts and half demons. This kind of half beast and half demon soul can''t go to hell.


    The two of them practiced the trick of combining two souls. Fang Qi and Miao Miao came to the real dragon''s body and set a folk fire to burn the dragon''s body. The dragon''s body was blown out of immortal Qi. It was no different from ordinary snakes, but it was very fast when burned. As soon as the people''s fire stuck to the dragon''s body, it soared and burned. Almost in an instant, it turned into a pile of white ash. A breeze blew. The pile of white ash did not disperse with the wind, but flew up into the air like petals and disappeared into the dark.


    The two of them returned to the two horses. They haven''t finished their cultivation yet. Fang Qi looked here and asked Miao Miao, "guess who built here?" Miao Miao said it might be a prehistoric civilization, and Fang Qi thought it could only be explained in this way. Because all the statues here cannot match the humans they know.


    No one knows what kind of civilization prehistoric civilization is. But judging from the ruins here, people at that time should have been very developed. Even future generations did not build such a large-scale building. If placed in future generations, it may be the greatest human miracle. Such a highly developed civilization sank to the bottom of the sea? Let''s call it the bottom of the sea. Up to now, Fang Qi and Miao Miao don''t know where they are. I can only remember that I fell into the submarine vortex at the beginning. No one can figure out whether it will be another different space.


    Fang Qi was about to go to the stone pillar to see what the statue was. Suddenly, he heard a dull sound like a giant drum from the depths of the hole. The land trembled every time the drum was struck. Fang Qi suddenly exclaimed, "go!" What bad luck! It''s coming again!


    If you can make such a noise, it will never be a bat monster. It must be a donkey head monster. As soon as he ran back, the donkey head monster came running with a strong wind, followed by a large group of black bat monsters.


    Nima, what the hell!


    Fang Qi hurriedly asked Miao Miao and the two horses to hide their breath. As soon as they hid behind the stone pillar, the strong wind swept away. It seems that the donkey head monster has beaten chicken blood again. Now he is very excited. In this way, batmans will drag less and less, and finally be killed by the donkey head monster.


    In this way, the donkey is not stupid. It''s just not smart enough and a little proud.


    When they all ran away, Fang Qicai turned over and got on his horse and asked Xiao Hei, "try to see if you can fly." Xiao Hei spread his wings, jumped up and staggered to fly. It seems that the goods haven''t controlled the sense of direction and buoyancy. Several times, they almost hit the stone column, and so did Miao Miao''s horse.

 Chapter 874

    Fangqi''s dark horse staggered out of the tall temple and went straight to Mopan Mountain, followed by Miao Miao. When Fei approached, he only saw another ball below. The donkey head monster was like a crazy donkey running around among the bats. Hearing the roaring wind, he raised his short and thick neck and looked up.


    The black bat monsters below also saw the two horses flying above, creaking and barking, swarmed up, and chased up with their hips.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to take any more risks. He took the reins and let the black horse soar up. He soon threw the chaos below into the darkness. But the bat monster is in hot pursuit. Don''t be tall. They look like ghosts in black cloaks, but they are very fierce. They don''t fly faster than two horses.


    Fang Qi saw that the bats were chasing too fast, and he was afraid that Miao Miao could not resist. He twisted the sarcoma on the black horse''s neck, and the black horse roared. Looking at those bat monsters, the nearest dozens fell down, but they were soon scattered by the bats behind.


    Seeing that he caught up with him again, Fang Qi shook his hands, and the two groups of people''s fire roared back, wrapping the bat monster in the blazing flame. The bats in the back spread out quickly, and if the bone maggots swarmed again.


    Fang Qi doesn''t set fire any more and doesn''t dare to let the dark horse roar again. In such a ghost place, no matter roaring and setting fire again, the energy consumption is huge. He can only turn the Black Dragon into a black smoke to speed up.


    After flying up for a while, a hazy white light appeared in front of him. He was overjoyed and said to Miao Miao around him, "look, this may be a barrier. Let''s rush through the barrier to see if we can fly up." Miao Miao was also happy. "Well, let''s help the horse."


    Although the two horses have been able to fly, they have not fully recovered to their peak due to the special conditions here. I''m afraid it''s difficult to rely on them to break through the border. Fang Qi put his hand on the two big holes in the horse''s neck and filled it with real force. In his mind, he said to the black horse, "Xiao Hei, come on, whether you can rush out is in one fell swoop."


    The black horse hissed and roared. The frequency of vibrating its wings became higher and higher, and rushed into the white border. Fang Qi and Miao Miao only felt as if they jumped into the water, and the boundary rippled, and they got into the white boundary.


    As soon as the bats behind rushed to the border, the bats in front felt the danger. They quickly spread their wings and brake urgently. There were squeaks and shrieks. The bats could smoke under the bats'' claws. However, the large group of bats behind did not brake at all. As a result, there was a very serious rear end collision. The bat monster flying in the front was bumped into the barrier by the bats behind. The dozens of bats were crushed into a pool of blood by the heavy barrier in an instant.


    As soon as they entered the barrier, they only felt that their bodies were heavy, and even the horse''s wings were much slower. It can be seen that the barrier was very powerful. In order to resist the heavy pressure, their bodies instinctively made corresponding to arouse the potential of the whole body. The black and white two horses immediately sank down, and Fang Qi was surprised. Miao Miao reminded in time in his mind: "suppress the confrontation in the body, relax and enter the realm of forgetting things and me!"


    Fang Qi quickly held his breath and calmed the violent blood of his whole body. At the same time, he strengthened his true strength and the dark horse, and suppressed his jumping mind. The black horse slowed down, stopped falling and began to float up slowly.


    This period of time seemed very long. The two horses vibrated their wings hard, but they always felt that they couldn''t rise at all. This is completely a visual error, because there is no reference at all, so I don''t think they are rising.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. The fog is getting thinner and thinner, but the place above is getting brighter and brighter. As soon as they came, they had confidence again, but they became heavier and heavier as they went up, and the speed of the two horses flapping their wings became slower and slower.


    Fang Qi knew that the last section of the road was behind him, and the real force on his hand was strengthened. The black horse suddenly accelerated, as if it jumped out of the glue. The last layer of boundary was like a layer of film covered on him. Fang Qi tied a big Dharma seal and popped out with his hand. A sharp force popped out of his fingers, and the hot halo burst. Then Fang Qi rushed out of the broken film, Miao Miao rushed out after him on a white horse.


    As soon as they broke through the last barrier, they suddenly felt as light as a swallow, and the two horses jumped high like springs on their hips and rushed up from below.


    This is a huge funnel-shaped submarine vortex. The vortex is too big. The sea roars and flows along the vortex at high speed. The eardrum is filled with deafening and roaring wind. There is no other movement. However, this natural force is a piece of cake compared with the lower boundary. Neither the pressure nor the speed of the horse''s flight are affected at all. Moreover, the horse rotates and floats up faster along the upwind, because the wind is also spirally sucked into the vortex.


    It didn''t take long this time. The two horses rushed out of the vortex of the wind tunnel and flew out of the sea. As soon as Fang Qi adjusted his direction, the horse flew out of the inverted conical dark cloud. Kalala was struck down by a flash of lightning, but it was in the center of the tornado. Looking back, I just felt that the black cloud was really terrible. On the vast sea, only that area gathers a large group of black clouds with a radius of tens of kilometers. Flying out of that area is the bright and sunny world.


    Being able to escape and return to the world is like being reborn after death. Everything in front of us is so beautiful and wonderful that words can''t describe that feeling. Fang Qi felt something wrong in his body, hurriedly reduced the speed of drug gas flow, and pressed his hand on the black horse. He didn''t want Xiaohei to adjust the internal and external pressure. The pressure below is huge. They have adapted to it. At first, when they arrive in the real world, the pressure suddenly decreases. If they do not adjust in time, they may be in danger of self explosion.


    After adjustment, Fang Qi felt that he was about to break through the realm, and hurriedly asked Miao Miao, "do we want to find a place to practice first?" Miao Miao pointed to an island dozens of kilometers away. "That island looks very big. Let''s go there."


    It turned out that Fang Qi thought they were not far from the coast. If they could fly ashore, they wouldn''t have to toss about any more. However, looking from afar, he found that they couldn''t see the coast at all. He felt very strange: "Miao Miao, will we go to another space? It doesn''t seem to be the same place. "

 Chapter 875

    Miao Miao smiled: "it''s not clear. The pressure now is no different from that before. If you really go to the wrong place, you can only admit bad luck. However, as far as I know, the submarine vortex will move along with the ocean current. It may not necessarily be in the original place. I am not surprised to say that it is now in the Arctic Ocean of Antarctica. "


    They landed on the island surrounded by green trees. The area of the island is not large, and it is not much higher than the sea level, but the island is covered with trees. It can be seen that the climate of the island is pleasant, and there are few storms, otherwise it would be impossible to grow so many trees.


    Fangqi took off the reins of the two horses and said to them, "play alone and move freely." Talk to Miao Miao. Miao Miao looks at the green trees here, the air is also very fresh, and the oxygen ion is very abundant. As soon as the oxygen ion is more, the aura will be more abundant. He said, "let''s make a boundary here and practice under the tree." He laid a few layers of borders, fell comfortably on the grass and said, "I really have to live in death and be a new man."


    Fang Qi lay down next to her, still thinking about his thrilling experience in the dark at the bottom of the sea, "if he hadn''t stayed below for such a long time, I''m afraid it would be difficult to break through for a while. It''s a disaster, but it''s also a blessing. I can''t find such an opportunity at ordinary times. "


    They got up, sat up and began to practice. The realm of practice is really going to break through the bottleneck. Maybe they can make rapid progress and enter a higher realm in a few days. They didn''t say that they were practicing here, but that the two horses spread their hooves and walked around the mountain. The island is not big. It looks like more than ten mu of land at most. Stroll to the back. It is different from the front. It is an extremely steep mountain wall, which extends to the deep and dark underwater.


    Xiaobai recoiled, "grandma, I''m scared of claustrophobia. I''m afraid to see such a deep place. "


    Little black Gaga laughed, "look at your promise. If we didn''t fall into that vortex, we might never want to get the soul of the real dragon. Since there is the soul of the real dragon, it can be regarded as a half immortal body. I''m afraid of wool." He changed into a big black man and said to Xiaobai, "a horse can be turned into a dragon. That''s the real supreme realm. I also go down to play in the water. I see what the dragon is like and go down to play together."


    Xiaobai said nothing and refused to jump. Xiaohei ran behind him and pushed Xiaobai into the sea. He jumped with him. The two guys were swimming actively. At the beginning, Xiaobai was really afraid, but instead of falling down like a weight, they floated on the water. They couldn''t help but be happy. They turned into a snake and fluttered in the water.


    Xiaohei also became a poor strange and a snake. The more he played, the more happy he was. He fluttered in front and Xiaobai chased after him. They didn''t expect to forget everything as soon as they went crazy. They swam far away, and the island gradually disappeared in the field of vision.


    The two guys were fighting and playing. Unexpectedly, a group of fish suddenly swam in front. Xiaohei was knocked upside down. After a closer look, he shouted, "ha ha, Xiaobai, is that your takeout?" Xiaobai stared: "point your head. There''s no takeout here." Xiao Hei opened his mouth and the fish jumped straight into his mouth. Xiao Hei chewed and said, "it tastes great. I''m just hungry. The takeout came."


    Xiaobai also bowed his head and ate fiercely. It''s really silly. All the fish were sent to his mouth automatically. The two guys were having a good time eating and drinking. Suddenly, they saw a big guy running after the fish. Xiao Hei shouted again: "I''m dizzy, such a big guy, we''re making money! Xiaobai, come and try this big fish! "


    The two gave up the little fish, jumped into the water and rushed to the big shark. The big shark also felt something wrong. As soon as his tail waved, he would escape. Xiaohei grabbed the shark''s back at once. The painful shark fluttered in the water and swam faster than ever.


    Xiaobai opened his big mouth from below and grabbed the shark''s abdomen. The shark was no match for their attack. After struggling for a while, he lost his strength, and the sea water was stained with blood. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai still have the soul of a real dragon in their mind. The two horses are not so bloody, but their bodies are dominated by the real dragon. The real dragon gets angry when he smells the blood and starts to bite wildly. Soon, he will bite the shark.


    The blood and meat of sharks were dispersed by the ocean current in the sea water, and the smell spread far away. It didn''t take long to attract a larger group of sharks. There were hundreds of sharks, large and small, coming in groups towards the bloody sea area.


    The two guys were happy to eat. Xiaobai came out of the water and saw countless sharp corners swimming on the sea, surrounded by them. Even if he was forced to see such a shark, he couldn''t help a burst of horror and shouted, "Xiaohei, go!"


    Xiao Hei came out of the water and disdained to say, "we are half immortal dragons. We''re afraid of wool. Bite them!" Jumping up from the water and jumping on the shark in front of him was a bite. His real dragon''s cruelty was aroused and out of control, frantically biting among the sharks.


    He is a combination of several foreign bodies of the real dragon snake. His combat effectiveness is naturally unmatched by these sharks. A few jumps killed several sharks. Xiaobai''s blood was boiling, and he rushed into the sharks to bite.


    But how can these sharks leave when they see the blood? They only smell the blood and go up. They don''t have the idea of group fighting at all. As soon as they see the bitten sharks, they rush up and compete frantically for food. The animal nature of the shark aroused the primitive blood of the two horses. They jumped around in the shark group. As long as they stared at them, the shark could no longer escape.


    The sea water within a radius of 50 kilometers was dyed red by blood water. The sea water was boiling like a boiling pot. Countless sharks, big and small, were crazy to bite. They could not tell whether they were biting other fish or themselves. For a time, the sea became a graveyard for sharks. There were fish bodies everywhere, fights everywhere, sharp teeth and sharp teeth everywhere.


    The two horses were playing happily among the sharks. Suddenly, they saw a huge black shadow floating in the abyss. The black shadow was unimaginable. Its floating force pushed the sea water in the opposite direction. They were also oppressed and suffocated for a while. Their subconscious told them that they were playing hi this time. As a result, they led a bigger and more terrible gang up. They didn''t run for their lives. Did they wait to die.

 Chapter 876

    Seeing that they were in great trouble, the two guys quickly turned their heads and fled in the opposite direction. The huge monster was like a huge iron shovel. The shovel was divided into upper and lower parts. One of them surfaced like a net and swallowed all these large and small sharks.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai tried their best to swim in the direction of the island, but the monster''s mouth was too big. As soon as they swam more than ten miles, they went back a few miles with the sea. Scared Xiao Hei shouted: "Mom, grow wings and take off!" Struggling from the water, he spread his wings as if to escape. Xiaobai was even more frightened. He pulled his real soul out of his body tightly and flew high.


    The airflow caused by the giant monster''s swallowing is also extremely strong. They beat their wings desperately, but they were still attracted by the rapid airflow and retreated continuously. Xiao Hei''s anxious brain is about to explode. He keeps talking about spells. Unfortunately, it''s a real dragon''s spell, which has nothing to do with horses. Seeing that he was about to fall into the abyss, at this time, the tooth with a huge mouth higher than the city wall suddenly closed and spewed out huge water from inside.


    The two guys were splashed by the sea, but the anti retreat force also saved their lives. With this strength, the two guys fought their old lives to flap their wings, and finally fled the danger before the giant beast was about to open its mouth again.


    They almost rolled, crawled and stumbled across the sea and flew towards the island. Unfortunately, they felt very strong, but the giant monster was more powerful than them. A jet of water sprayed from the giant monster''s forehead. The water column was hitting Xiao Hei''s ass, and then Xiao Bai was hit. The blow was too big. They just ran for their lives. They didn''t expect that the giant monster had such a powerful mace. They were suddenly impacted by the water column and fell into the sea.


    This guy is good. As soon as they sink to the bottom, they feel that there is no strong force majeure to take them back quickly. Nima was really bad. In a hurry, they kept sending emergency codes to Fang Qi and Miao Miao Di Di Di: "we ordered takeout, but what we don''t want to come is a giant beast. Come and help! The sea pours! " I have been with them for a long time, and I don''t know if I don''t feel it, I also caught the bad habit of teasing ratio. They are about to be eaten by others, and teasing ratio doesn''t stop.


    I don''t know whether the two masters have received the signal sent. Anyway, when they come, I''m afraid the cucumber dishes are cold. It''s better to ask others than yourself. There is no God code savior in the world. You have to live by yourself!


    The two guys aroused their strength and tried to escape towards the island. Zhen Long''s soul scolded in the minds of the two guys: "two fools, if I were alive, even if it was an indomitable monster, I could fight with one. Alas, I was parasitic in the horse''s brain, which really lowered my IQ!"


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai still retain their memory. Of course, they are unwilling to show weakness and scold back: "funny, we can''t fight with our two mouths! You''ve been dead for 800 years. If you were a cow, you wouldn''t die! Obviously very bad, and pretending to be very awesome, you are the legendary pig teammate who wants to kill us! "


    Lying in the trough can make the real dragon half dead, but the two animals are right. The real dragon won''t die. He''s dead. It''s strange that people don''t run on him.


    Zhenlongxin said that now he has no body, and how much cattle is useless. Why don''t I use Zhiyang real blood to activate my potential. Thinking of this, use the demon force to stimulate Zhiyang real blood, which is a small part of real blood reserved by Fang Qi and Miao Miao for their treatment. It''s the same as rocket fuel additives. If you pour it a little, the power can be increased several times.


    Using this real blood to stimulate the real force is really awesome. The wings of the two horses are like crazy accelerating motors, constantly pulling from front to back. This time it was much faster, but it didn''t fly, but glided on the water like a seaplane without lifting power.


    Even with such strong power, they were still unable to defeat the big mouth of the huge monster. The two guys bent like crazy water lizards and fled to the island. The big monster follows closely. It''s no wonder people chase them. No matter what monster is, it will be interested in moving things, and this big monster is no exception.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have just completed their cultivation, and now they have risen to a new level. Let''s call this level the third level. But this upgrade is quite strange. They can''t feel their skills at all. They thought they would sink the island into the sea with a stomp. In fact, that''s not the case at all. Even their magical powers don''t feel any signs of upgrading. What a hell.


    When they were studying why they couldn''t have a significant effect, they saw the two angry horses running back crazy. Behind them were the waves more than ten floors high. They were surprised. They also saw the giant sea animal chasing behind them. They were busy sending a signal to the two guys: "fly, silly!"


    In order to attack the giant sea beast, Fang Qi and Miao Miao jumped up into the sky and prepared for battle. Fang Qi gave Miao Miao the iron fetal bow and quiver. He held a big iron gun and threw out two reins. The black and white horses who had just taken off jumped up to catch them and flew back to catch them.


    Seeing that the two guys were scared to death, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were not happy: "look at you two. What kind of formation have we not seen before, and we are afraid of this big bug?!" The two guys were smoking in their throats and said: can we kill the big bug and share some meat for us without boasting.


    When Fang Qi saw that the sea beast was bigger than the donkey head monster, it was not one or two. I''m afraid it was three in total. If the cake seller wanted to kill this monster, I''m afraid he couldn''t shoot a few arrows. Press one hand on the horse''s back and fill it with medicinal Qi to calm the restless Qi and blood of the black horse. The other hand held a big gun and rowed at the sea animal to see where it was most suitable, at least to make it feel pain.


    Before the sea animals arrived, the turbid waves emptied and surged in, with great momentum and earth shaking. As soon as the rolling waves came, the island was swept away in an instant. Before the torrent arrived, a smell of salty and wet came to his face. Fang Qi and Miao Miao took off and went straight to the sky. The fierce and violent wind could wipe off his feet.


    Miao Miao buckled the strings with both hands and aimed the three snake bone arrows at the sea beast. The three snake bone arrows shot at the Three Acupoints of the sea beast respectively. The snake bone is different from ordinary arrows. It can be regarded as both an ordinary arrow and a small snake driven by essence. It can drill all the way in and come back.


    The three arrows shot out and hit three points respectively, but the sea beast was not affected at all. He opened his huge mouth and bit over.

 Chapter 877

    As soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao pressed the horse''s head, they flew down to the big flat head of the sea animal in the oblique stab. They flew over the edge of the sea animal''s open mouth and landed firmly on the flat head of the sea animal. Fang Qi ran wildly, swung a big iron gun and stabbed each acupoint on the sea animal, while Miao Miao urged three snake bone arrows to drill in at the three acupoints.


    Every animal has acupoints. Since there are acupoints, like the eight trigrams array, there must be a door to life and a door to death. It was only after they realized the one-to-one correspondence between the eight trigrams array and human acupoints. In fact, this is a medical problem. Nature is divided into heaven and earth, people are also divided into yin and Yang, and gossip is divided into five elements. People and gossip have an inseparable relationship. If they correspond according to gossip, they will be divided into many small gossip.


    Because the human structure is the most perfect, it will be much easier to use the human body to imitate the eight trigrams, find out their corresponding relationships, and then find the strange door of giant sea animals. Since sea animals can exist, they must conform to nature before they can exist. Things that grow inversely cannot be found in nature.


    Fang Qi pierced dozens of large holes in the back of the big sea beast. He was afraid that the sea beast was as rough and thick as a donkey head monster, so he would be more than one meter deep every time. The black horse ran until the tail of the sea animal stopped. Miao Miao urged the three snake bone arrows to drill all the way to the meridians and began to drill down into several wheel holes of the sea beast.


    At first, the sea beast didn''t feel any reaction, but later, he felt that the breath in his body kept leaking out like a punctured balloon. Sea animals can be so arrogant only by filling up the animal Qi in the meridians. In this way, as soon as the breath is released, the sea animals become violent and their bodies begin to tremble violently.


    But the sea animal is too big. Even if it shakes and floats on the sea, the inclination range is not very large. But Miaomiao felt bad. It seemed that the huge sea beast was going to make some dangerous action, so he said, "Fangqi, I don''t think something''s right. Let''s go quickly!" Just as she finished, the body of the sea animal under her feet crossed electric arcs, and then split a gap. Then the gap became larger and larger, as if the whole body of the sea animal had to be separated, and each piece was split very symmetrically.


    They quickly picked up the reins and flew high into the sky. They could see more clearly when they stood above the sky. They saw that the sea beast split into countless rays. Now, Fang Qicai saw that the giant sea beast was so strange that it turned out that countless rays were spliced together, but hundreds of rays could be spliced so large, which is really amazing.


    As soon as the rays separated, they burst out an electric arc. Hundreds of rays issued an electric arc together. The sea water hit was boiling like boiling water. Let alone sharks, even whales would be electrocuted when they met these rays.


    Rays automatically combine into such a large monster, which can be understood as group predation, but it is incredible that they are so closely connected.


    Miao Miao said, "so many fish are together. If they are not connected by ideas, it is difficult to act in unison. We can also learn."


    "How to learn?" Fang Qi was puzzled. "I''m kidding. They are small and weak, so they can combine like this. We are strong in ourselves. Do we need to combine? No, I mean, we''re the best partner now. "


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, for example, when we meet the most powerful opponent, we have to add one and one can be greater than two. Just like the Liangyi sword given to us by your master smelly Laodao, it is for us to use together. "


    It''s true. Since they got Liangyi sword, how can they use it together. Fang Qi uses the magic subduing stick more often, because relatively speaking, he still likes heavy weapons. Then he said, "well, from now on, let''s use Liangyi sword together. Double swords, invincible in the world! "


    They skimmed over the boiling sea and flew towards the west coast. I haven''t seen the coast for a long time. Let alone Fang Qi''s wonder, even Miao Miao can''t figure it out. "This vortex has taken us somewhere. There''s really no sense of direction."


    Fang Qi looked at the sun on the left and pointed to the front: "look at the sun. There is no doubt that it is the West. If you fly all the way there, you should arrive soon."


    After flying for a while, thick clouds floated over the sea area. Bursts of south wind blew, and the sea waves surged and fluctuated. They were also afraid of being hit by lightning, so they reduced their flight altitude and were flying. Suddenly, dozens of sharp arrows flew out of the sea and shot at them.


    In any case, they didn''t expect that there was an ambush in the sea. In a hurry, they suddenly lifted the horse''s head and climbed up. Dozens of arrows all went empty and fell into the sea. However, with the undulating waves, hundreds of arrows shot into the sky again from the sea.


    "Lying trough, so many tuna!" Fang Qi would like to have a fishing net thrown down right away. Such a large tuna can catch at least thousands of kilograms of fish in a net. But then he was stunned. He saw countless dark and shiny things floating on the sea. Those things rose and fell with the sea, swallowing tuna.


    Miao Miao saw that the thick cloud in front had formed a spiral storm, and the lightning was shining in the storm, but he said, "let''s adjust the direction and can''t go there anymore." Turn the horse''s head and fly south, and Fang Qi has to fly with him.


    However, the storm expanded much faster than they expected. Although the two horses flew hard, they could not leave the range of thick clouds.


    Fang Qi was afraid that the horse was not strong enough, but the two guys had never flown So far, so he said, "we can''t fly for too long. The horse can''t stand it. First look for a place like an island to rest. "


    Miao Miao said yes. Just as her white horse was a little weak, she flew south for a while. Sure enough, she saw an island on the sea and said happily, "look, there is a small island ahead. Let''s just where on that island." The dark clouds, as if they intended to oppose them, kept rolling around, pressed their heads tightly, and quickly covered the clear sky.


    The cloud lamination is very low, and the storm is becoming more and more violent. It seems that a huge monster is making waves on the seabed, setting off huge waves, as if it is going to roll the dark clouds into the sea. The fishy sea breeze blew in bursts. The black and white horses could hardly control it and landed on the island.


    As soon as they landed on the island, a violent wave came with the storm and crashed into the hills of the island. Just like the giant''s palm flapping, spit up a white foam with great power. It seems to be able to turn the lonely island into powder at any time.


    In fact, the island is not small. It is bigger than the island where they stayed before. The island is also covered with trees and green grass, but now there are stumps and leaves everywhere under the ravage of the storm.

 Chapter 878

    They turned over and dismounted. Miao Miao pointed to the triangular gap at the rock. "Look, there''s a hole there. Let''s go first!" Running towards the cave, the two horses also changed into human beings and ran towards the cave with Fang Qi. They just got into the cave, and another wave swept in, instantly drowning the cave in the waves.


    Miao Miao got into the cave and found that the cave was not big enough to accommodate the four of them. Fortunately, the cave is still very dry. When Xiaohei and Xiaobai drill in, Miao Miao immediately sets several layers of boundaries at the cave to isolate the raging storm and waves.


    The waves beat the island, and the hole was buzzing. Fang Qi nuozhi said to Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, "you two can just have a rest. Let''s go until the storm is over. If we can practice better. Master, you have to make more efforts to practice in person. "


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai also learn from Miao Miao to sit down and enter the state of cultivation. Fang Qi said to Miao Miao in his mind: "let''s also understand why we haven''t improved our skills after upgrading." Then he sank into the illusory realm.


    Today''s practice is different from that before. It is no longer just meditation. It can create an illusory world in the subconscious. Different from the imagination, this illusory world can be regarded as an external real world. In this real world, Fang Qi can build a place like the external world or a completely different world with the ideas he has realized.


    Living in this world, everything will be related to medical ethics, because the basis of his practice is medical ethics, and even the use of genuine Qi is also medicinal Qi. Practicing in such a world has both advantages and disadvantages. Obviously, if the field of vision is too narrow, it will only be limited to medical skills, resulting in a leaf blocking the eyes from the forest. The advantage is that the more thorough the understanding of medical skills, the higher and faster the improvement of medical ethics.


    If a person specializes in a certain technology, he is likely to make a major breakthrough, while it is extremely difficult to achieve outstanding achievements if he is distracted. Fang Qi thought: it''s a pity that his ability is too small to build a more complex world. Now I can only practice honestly, so that I can become more powerful in the future.


    His world is a fairyland of herbs. The landscape here is picturesque. There are spirit grass and spirit animals everywhere. Almost all the Fangqi of those spirit grass know, but they don''t know all kinds of ancient spirit animals. Seeing a human faced monkey gnawing at the spirit fruit, he waved to the monkey and planned to learn from it. Miao Miao poked his head out from behind: "what are you doing?" Fang Qi smiled and pointed to the monkey and said, "look at that fool eating fruit."


    Unexpectedly, the monkey bounced over angrily, and the stone was hitting him on the forehead, showing contempt for him by drawing a small circle. Fang Qi grabbed the core and was ready to throw it back. Miao Miao grabbed his hand and said, "what are you doing with the monkey? It''s something constructed in your brain."


    Fang Qi thought, but it was also true that whether it was flowers, trees or the animal world here, it was built in his mind. If he fought with a monkey, he couldn''t get through with himself. Bitterly pinched the fruit core to frighten the monkey, but found that the fruit core also had three faces.


    "How can this thing grow three faces?" Fang Qi pinched the core and couldn''t understand it. Miao Miao took it and suddenly said, "we haven''t had a fight with bafengba before. The Zen stick he took is a three faced skeleton doll. You''ve processed it subconsciously."


    Fang Qi remembered that, indeed. Just as they were about to move forward, they suddenly felt that consciousness was dragging out the illusory world. As soon as they withdrew, they felt that the whole island was shaking and explored their divine consciousness. There was a strong wind and rain outside, and the waves collapsed like mountains. The huge waves pushed the island up and down, and they didn''t know where to go.


    "Well, this is a floating island?" Fang Qigang wanted to go down again. Miao Miao followed him closely and told him, "be careful, ha, this is not on the shore!" Their divine senses are intertwined with each other. When they go deep into the water, they see that the big guy is a big Mac. It is completely a floating mountain. It is at least dozens of kilometers deep from top to bottom and 100 kilometers long. Only a small corner of the sea is exposed.


    The small islands floating on the sea are not strange. As Fang Qi knows, the clumps of corals in the sea will grow into islands when they grow to a certain time. Millions of corals will grow together. The dead corals will accumulate calcification, which will be as hard as stone, and the living ones will continue to grow. Lift up the rocks above, and they will grow into a mountain over time.


    However, they have never seen such a large coral island. When their divine sense just left near the water surface, the dark tide surged and the flow rate was very fast, but it eased down more and more. When they reached the seabed more than ten kilometers below the coral island, they felt that the water flow here was very quiet, and all kinds of colorful small swimming fish swam around at the bottom, which was very comfortable. Even some small fish take the floating coral island cavity as their own fish nest and hide when they are frightened.


    There are big and small holes above. Big holes hide big fish and small holes hide small fish. They do not interfere with each other and get along harmoniously. There are even more than a dozen turtles living in it. They don''t care about the two human bodies with blue shimmer, and look at them with strange eyes.


    The two people kept going downstream. When they came to the bottom fracture, they were stunned. They saw a huge cut at the bottom of the coral mountain. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Miao Miao said, "who has such a great ability to saw down this coral mountain?"


    Fang Qi came up to a very flat section and looked, "it seems that someone cut it with a knife. It''s not like a saw. There are saw marks on the saw." The fracture below is very smooth, and there is no edge saw mark at all.


    Anyone who has seen an underwater monster will have such a wonderful idea, but the fracture is not completely flat. Because it has been immersed in the sea for a long time, many seabed creatures are attached to it. For example, large and small coral insects form coral trees of various shapes, and marine seaweed and other things grow on it.


    Fang Qi only saw that the outer edge was neat and the whole lower part was in a unified plane, so he speculated like this. But when they dived to the bottom of the coral mountain, they were surprised to find that there was a big hole with no bottom. The hole was deep and dark, and they didn''t know how deep it would be.


    "Go up and have a look. Maybe there will be something strange here." Miao Miao began to float up with Fang Qi. Fang Qi looked at the deep hole and showed an unimaginable expression on his face: "maybe there are people living in the hole."

 Chapter 879

    With theout being able to float up far, I met first layer of the boundary, which was cleverly arranged, and I couldn''t see what was behind. The two of them are out of the body, and this boundary is more powerful than the Dayu mountain boundary they have seen. It is impossible to go in at all.


    The two had to chat up and return. Since there was such a high-level border, it confirmed Fang Qi''s statement that there was someone in the hole, and this person would be better than the two of them. Any rash action would be very dangerous before they knew who it was.


    However, Miaomiao was so excited that he said he would go to the other side of the coral mountain to see what ghosts were everywhere. They swam through the clumps of waving kelp and water grass below towards the other side. Miao Miao is so bold, but they have both grown up recently. It turns out that their divine sense has never run so far, and they are still in this strange place at the bottom of the sea.


    In fact, even in danger, they can retreat, and their divine consciousness is different from their real body. If the real body is in danger, it is very likely to be difficult to escape, but the divine consciousness is only an enhanced version of the mind. If the divine consciousness is in danger, it can quickly retract the noumenon at a speed beyond ordinary people''s imagination, so that the noumenon can make corresponding countermeasures. Moreover, if the divine sense feels that it can only be done when the real body comes, the real body can also come quickly. This is why they like to explore with divine sense.


    The bottom of the coral mountain is very big. It took a long time to swim to the other side. They began to float up, but they didn''t feel quite right before they swam. As soon as they swam up a few miles, they saw a Taoist temple on the coral mountain. The Taoist temple was cleverly built and completely embedded in the cave. The Mountain Gate of the Taoist temple was covered with coral and water plants, and small fish swam in and out of the mountain gate. Although the shape of the mountain gate can hardly be seen, it is very regular, and the circular arch will never be formed naturally. Even the warped eaves of the circular arch are symmetrical.


    "Strange, who will build Taoist temples on such mountains?" Fang Qi raised his jaw, "come on, go in and have a look. Maybe you can find the baby." Miao Miao is a master of curiosity hunting. She also wants to know who will build Taoist temples underwater.


    They swam into the mountain gate. Behind the mountain gate was a patio, which was empty. There were fish from the bottom and downstream to the mountain. Looking up, there is a triangular valley with two cliffs. Below are the three main halls, which are not smaller than the main hall of any temple they see. They also have cloisters and Dougong, and even the threshold stone.


    But the doors and windows had already rotted and disappeared. The statues in the main hall were up to five or six meters high. They were also covered with all kinds of water plants and corals. It was impossible to see which immortal was worshipped at the beginning. They have been swimming inside, which is very spacious. There is also the Zen hall and the place where Taoists live, but there are a few floors less.


    Coming out from the inside, I continued to float upward. Soon I saw a pavilion on all sides and a pavilion built along the cliff groove, but the pavilion may be exposed to the outside, and the pavilion has collapsed. There is a mountain path leading to another building above. The scale is much smaller than the one below. They are not interested in going in again, and then continue to float up. They see a lot of Taoist temples and pavilions all the way, but they can''t see a temple.


    "Miao Miao, are you surprised? If there are Taoist temples in famous mountains, there will be temples, just like KFC and McDonald''s. There must be McDonald''s next to KFC or not far away. Why is there no temple on this mountain? "


    Miao Miao frowned: "there is a possibility that this mountain is very old. In history, there was Taoism before Buddhism, so Buddhism could not be spread to the Central Plains before the destruction of this mountain."


    Fang Qi agreed, "yes, I think the Taoist temple on this mountain is also somewhat different from the traditional Taoist temple. In contrast, it looks a lot more primitive and simple. However, such a Taoist temple can be built on this mountain, which shows that it was also a famous mountain at the beginning. Unfortunately, it is impossible to find out what happened. "


    "Hee hee, what can you do even if you find out? Can you put this mountain back?" Miao Miao said with a smile, "there''s nothing to look at. I think this mountain is probably a floating island because it was close to the mainland and changed after many vicissitudes."


    They went upstream again. Unexpectedly, as soon as they floated halfway up the mountain, they saw a bubble coming out of the Taoist temple. Miao Miao stopped: "deflate, you see, why is there no fish, coral or water plants in this Taoist temple?"


    Fang Qi said, "it''s strange. Go in and have a look." When they arrived at the temple, they both saw clearly that strange insect shaped characters were engraved on the lintel, recognized them for a long time and said, "is this called lingfu cave?" Miao Miao doesn''t know this strange character. It''s not a traditional seal script, nor does it belong to insect seal script. It''s more like oracle bone inscriptions¡° Whatever hole it is, go and have a look first. "


    Because the cave is on the stone wall and similar arches are carved in front of the door, Fang Qicai thinks it is a Taoist temple. After entering the cave, I felt that it should not be called a Taoist temple, but a cave. There was no main hall in the cave, only some shrines. There were statues in the shrines, but those statues were old and had been corroded by the sea for a long time, so I couldn''t even distinguish their clothes and decorations.


    Not long after entering the hole, the back gradually narrowed to allow only one person to walk through. It was very long inside. After swimming for dozens of miles, I saw a translucent boundary, and bubbles were spit out from the boundary. As soon as they saw the boundary, they understood that the island was originally hollow. It should have been made into a hollow mountain a long time ago. If someone hid here to practice, let alone people can''t find it, I''m afraid the gods may not be able to find it.


    The border is also a stone wall disguised as true and false, but they can know from the bubbles that they can go in here, but they need to come in. They were separated by their divine consciousness. Suddenly, they both stood in front of the barrier.


    As soon as they pinched the spell, they bumped into the stone wall, and behind them was a boundary. There were three floors in total. When they entered the third floor, a big hole appeared in front of them. It''s not rare that the hole is big. What''s rare is that the hole is like a fairyland like world.


    There are white clouds, blue sky, sunshine, trees, flowers and plants, and even all kinds of birds and animals. They were stunned for a long time and felt strange, because the world when they meditated in the hole above was the same as here.


    "I''ll go. There''s really such a world. I think it''s my fantasy." Fang Qi muttered, "I don''t know if there are immortals here."


    Miaomiao''s mind was wide open, and her eyes and ears were not idle, but no matter where she saw or heard the chirping of insects, she could not feel a trace of human existence.

 Chapter 880

    Fang Qi also looked around to find an old fairy and asked for a doctor. If the old fairy had a fairy granddaughter, I might as well chat up with her. Success in hooking up is making money. There was a dirty mind in his head, but Miaomiao didn''t care about him. She felt that the aura here was by no means comparable to anywhere they passed by.


    "Deflate, this is an alien world. It must be an immortal who practices here and becomes an immortal. This place is empty. But after he became an immortal, the good environment here has been preserved. It''s better for us to practice here. It''s always right to learn from immortals. "


    Fang Qi said it was a pity. Miao Miao asked him what it was a pity. Fang Qi said, "Xiaobai and Xiaohei, it''s good to bring them here to practice together. I''m really not at ease to put them there."


    Miao Miao nodded, "well, let''s go back and bring them here. It''s very windy outside, but it''s not affected at all. It''s really a good place. I don''t know how the sun, blue sky and white clouds come out. Come back and study them. "


    Fang Qi said something missing: "that''s not easy. Just find a wall painting master to draw it, such as magic pen Ma Liang." Before he finished, Miao Miao bounced his head, "if you don''t tease me for a day, you won''t become a Buddha."


    Fang Qi scratched his forehead and laughed. He followed her through the border to the outside and bounced back the divine knowledge again by means of instantaneous transmission. Now he has realized his new skills. As long as he knows the running track, he can return to the original mountain cave. What you can''t do in the past can be transmitted to somewhere as soon as you read it. That''s an immortal cow.


    Go back to the cave and wake them up. The two goods didn''t participate in the repair at all. No, they fell asleep while repairing, because they slept so well. The two opened their bleary eyes and didn''t know what they had just done.


    Fang Qi told them about the discovery of a stone hole at the foot of the mountain. The two goods looked confused and forced each other to see, "is there anything delicious?"


    Fang Qi was so angry that he wanted to spit blood and gave them a chestnut: "fool, you only know how to eat and let you practice. You fell asleep. Do you still want to be chased around by a group of fish?"


    Xiao Hei didn''t care at all: "well, the fish is not too big. You two just want to run, right?"


    Little white than little black Sven, "little Lord, if you don''t eat, there should always be a bar." Just after that, Miao Miao got a kick. Miao Miao nodded his fingers and scolded them, "are you two still motivated? Don''t you want to practice well just by relying on us to save you? "


    Little black scratched his head, "well, I also want to be an immortal." Xiaobai kicked him, "I''ve never seen you have such an ambition. You say you want to be a sleeping fairy."


    Xiao Hei wanted to take it back again. Fang Qi hurriedly stopped him: "well, stop arguing. We have a chance to practice for you. Do you think it''s your business? It''s a big deal. If I die next time, I won''t be able to save you."


    Xiao Hei stood up, "OK, let''s go." Fang Qi and Miao Miao can''t use the teleportation skill unless Xiao hei and Xiao Bai can. Now we can only go out of the hole and dive into the sea, otherwise we can''t get there at all.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi came out of the cave on two horses, and another wave hit them. They almost didn''t hit Fang Qi into the sea. Fang Qi stabilized his mind, clamped the horse''s stomach and said to Xiao Hei in his mind, "turn into a snake, or you will be drowned."


    As soon as Xiaohei shook his wings, his body flashed a streamer, and suddenly turned into a snake. Just a few steps out, the island suddenly vibrated violently. Xiaohei''s footsteps were unstable, flapping his wings and fell into the sea. Then Miao Miao''s white horse fell into the sea.


    Fang Qi didn''t fall into the water yet. He didn''t know that there was something dark on his head. He was hitting Miao Miao. Miao Miao was caught off guard and fell off his horse. He was instantly submerged by the tide. Fangqi was startled at the sight of the big guy falling into the water. This time, Ray! It''s so haunting that I chased here.


    The ray is the size of a small sampan. It looks like an American stealth bomber. It''s very sci-fi. But it''s definitely not a good thing to appear in this place, because it can discharge electricity. It''s no problem to electrocute a horse at a time. Hurriedly turned and looked to the right. Sure enough, I saw a big black ray staring at him and Xiao Hei.


    Nima, there''s no one. This guy used to hold a grudge like this, but he has been chasing them here. He''s trying to be sorry with them.


    Even if Fang Qi is a superman, he can''t beat so many rays. A clip of Xiaohei: "dive quickly, quickly!" Little black is better than ghosts and better than erha. It''s not enough to let him stretch his strength in front of rays! Before Fangqi finished, the guy flapped his wings and plunged into the water like a propeller.


    The ray dived and caught up with him with his ass in his pocket. It didn''t feel far to bounce around. Now when he came down, he felt that this section of the road was almost endless and never arrived. Xiaobai runs ahead. Behind his ass is the ray that hit Miao Miao. Miao Miao jumps onto the horse''s back in a twinkling, pulls out Liangyi sword and cuts back.


    It''s like a ray with four electric spikes on its front end. It looks like it''s going to shoot three electric spikes on the horse''s head. As soon as Miao Miao saw that there was enough power, he quickly took back his sword, turned his hand, took out the snake tendon and threw it out.


    Miao Miao ran with the rays while fighting. Fang Qi didn''t stop here. Dozens of rays came up in a fan-shaped encirclement and pursued them. Fang Qi did not dare to use a big gun, nor did he dare to use an iron rod to take out the eight eyed demon''s braid from his waist and swing it to the back. This braid wiped out the small light bulbs of ten rays. As soon as the rays moved slowly, Fang Qi escaped more than ten meters away.


    However, there are always several animals with high intelligence. Seven rays come from the top and bottom. Fang Qi can''t take care of his head. Xiao Hei''s whole body glows blue and his whole body looks like a cramp. His mouth roars. It doesn''t matter much. Several rays are stunned directly and are hit by the rays that catch up with him.


    I don''t know what happened. The ray didn''t eat his own kind, but his body was blocked a little, and then he caught up again. Fang Qi patronized to deal with the rays up, down, left and right. He didn''t look carefully to see if he had reached the lingfu cave, but he saw that the ray in front was blocking in front and planned to hook him with the fishing hook. Fang Qi swung his braid and pulled it over. Where the braid went, the ray immediately turned into dozens of pieces of meat.

 Chapter 881

    Fangqi returned with a braid, entangled the dead ray and threw it behind. Miao Miao guards at the entrance of the lingfu cave and asks him to hurry in. He takes the snake tendon and turns over two or three rays that are in close pursuit. Fang Qi pulls Miao Miao up and follows Xiao Hei to swim deep into the cave. The size of a ray must not get in.


    Sure enough, not long after they swam in, dozens of rays collided at the mouth of the cave, splashing sparks and collapsing stones. Ray is a very strange fish. When they are on full alert, the fishing rod in front is full of electricity. Now they collided with each other, and the electric current was released. The ray in front was trembling, his belly turned over and died.


    Fang Qi was afraid that the ray would come in again and laid a ban. Dozens of rays released electric current at the same time, killing several rays in front of them. Powerful electric current also surged in, and the prohibition was washed by the electric current and turned into a streamer and disintegrated. The current group broke the second and third prohibitions and gradually weakened.


    They rushed to the innermost border, where the two horses had turned into human shapes and waited. After entering the outer world, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai also marveled at the wonder inside, and followed them into this new space. This space is like a pagoda. On each floor, there are all kinds of strange plants that are very rare outside. The plants above can get the sun.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao jumped up to see what the sun above was made of, but found that it was a dazzling bead, not a cold light source they had seen before, but a very special thing. The heat is amazing. I don''t know how to get this huge bead, which can provide enough heat source for this space.


    As for the blue sky, it is a huge blue dome, and white clouds are evaporated water vapor. The plants that can''t be irradiated below emit a faint blue light, which is very wonderful. Some small animals also look strange, most of them have never seen.


    When the animals saw them, they also came together curiously. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai were very naughty and had been teasing those animals. Fang Qi and Miao Miao came down and saw a platform under the tree with a sitting nest on it. Fang Qi touched the stone nest: "Miao Miao, this is probably the place where Sheng immortal practices." This place has plenty of aura, even after many years.


    Miao Miao sat cross legged on it, just enough to accommodate her body, and said with a smile, "I''ve occupied this nest. Don''t grab it with me."


    Fang Qi sat aside and saw the two guys still playing. "Hey, what''s the matter with you two? Go find a place to practice. Don''t play."


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai also went to find a place to practice. Fang Qi sat cross legged beside Miao Miao. Miao Miao had closed his eyes and meditated. In his mind, the other Qi said, "it''s wonderful. You can feel the feeling that you can''t feel in the outside world. You can try it."


    Fang Qi closed his eyes. As soon as ah Yezhi entered the realm of meditation, he felt that the aura slowly entered the body from all around. Every wisp of aura passed through the skin and entered the body, he felt that the body was bathed in sunshine, rain and dew, and his state of mind was very comfortable. What''s more wonderful is that although he closed his eyes and did not move, his divine consciousness could dissociate from his body, communicate with herbs and trees, and learn all kinds of movements from spiritual birds and animals. This is a feeling I haven''t experienced before.


    His experience limited his imagination. Anyway, he never expected to enter such an immortal cave one day, where the small heaven and earth could echo his seven meridians and eight veins one by one. When he understands the lower realm, he will rise one layer and then practice enlightenment until the last layer. Suddenly I feel that this is not a cave of practice at all, but a space imitating the structure of Yin, Yang and five elements in the world of the human body.


    I have to say that the ancient man was really powerful. He was able to transform this hole into a world of bionic human bodies. This is what Taoism calls macro Dharma. Macro Dharma is a mysterious and mysterious skill, and it is also one of many changes. However, it can not be completed overnight to cultivate macro Dharma.


    Miaozhi not only tried to understand Hongfang''s Dharma, but also participated in Miaozhi''s own mirage Dharma. Lao Dao was captured and killed by them, and what he learned all his life became the best teaching material. Not only was everything absorbed by the two, but also something advanced by leaps and bounds. After all, they have different horizons from Lao Dao, and their spiritual realm is much higher than Lao Dao.


    From their self-cultivation at the beginning to their current cultivation spirit, they are a major process from quantitative change to qualitative change. Now it''s even more obvious to go back and participate in the black Buddha magic and all kinds of monsters and monsters that they destroyed all the way. It''s easy to understand how to combine from top to bottom and learn useful things.


    As for Xiaohei and Xiaobai, they practice magic, but their magic is to communicate with spiritual birds and animals, learn from each other, and learn all kinds of wonderful changes. Naturally, the understanding of two horses is not as good as the minds of two masters, but this wonderful space is not transferred by personal will, but promotes the cultivation ability of both humans and animals.


    Forty nine days later, Fang Qi and Miao Miao have completed their enlightenment. The two horses had long been impatient and shouted to go out. Fangqi said, "OK, you two go and see if you can beat away those rays. If you can make rays into fish slices, let''s taste what they taste."


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai looked at each other and were a little unsure. Xiaohei said, "now we''re going to a higher level. Go out and beat them!" Xiaobai got up, "OK, you''re in front, I''ll break back." Xiao Hei said angrily, "I want you to break a fart in the back!"


    They went out one after another. It''s no problem to cross the border. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have let them participate in the border and prohibition. The two guys have a small test of ox knives, which seems to be good. With the soul of the real dragon, they have made great progress and can transfer spiritual consciousness.


    After they went out, Fang Qi asked Miao Miao, "should we go back, too?" Miao Miao looked around and said, "I really don''t want to leave here. Oh, what about the old ginseng essence? To what extent has he repaired it?"


    Fang Qi took out the bottle with a move, but found that he had no ability at all, so he had to give it back to Miao Miao. Miao Miao smiled and took the vase and poured out Sun Ying and the spirit grass. The spirit grass was still the same, but Sun Ying had blond hair and body.


    Sun Ying slowly opened his eyes. A light golden luster flashed in his pupils and gave a deep salute: "you two have worked hard!"


    Fang Qi saw that he had reached such a state, and could already feel the natural state of his Avenue. He was also quite surprised, "old man, have you broken through?"

 Chapter 882

    Sun Ying replied, "yes, it seems to be ahead of time. Thank you for helping me achieve the right results. Now I can turn into a human shape without worrying about lightning." The golden light on his body flashed, faded slowly, and turned into an old man with white hair and beard. Looking up and down at the environment here, he asked, "what''s here?"


    Miao Miao said it was the immortal cave. Sun Ying nodded slightly: "no wonder there is so much aura here. It''s really a good place." Fang Qi said, "it''s a pity that we''re leaving." Old ginseng essence is now an adult. It takes a long time to make a breakthrough. It can''t be cultivated in one day, two days, ten years and eight years. Sun Ying knows very well that he can''t even remember this place.


    Fang Qi still asked Sun Ying to shrink, put it in his pocket and took him out of the hole with Miao Miao. As soon as I swam out of the hole, I saw Xiaohei and Xiaobai fighting with rays in the sea. These rays really have a grudge. They have been around for so many days, and these guys are still here.


    This guy has been beaten twice. Although he has been coarsely skinned, he doesn''t think he has been coarsened twice.


    It is also an evolutionary process for Xiaohei and Xiaobai to fight with rays from their initial fear. Courage, like drinking, is practiced. Now they can overcome timidity and have the courage to fight. Fortunately, there are not many rays, just a dozen. After killing for a while, seven or eight rays have been killed, and the rest are scared and run away.


    With a proud look on their face, they each dragged a ray to swim up, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao also floated up. As soon as he came out of the water, he saw that it was calm outside. On a beautiful day, he went to the island and dragged the ray up.


    The two rays were almost as big as the boat, and Xiaohei and Xiaobai were hungry. The two tore the ray to eat meat, while Fang Qi and Miao Miao cut pieces of meat with a knife to make barbecue. Eat and drink enough, lie down, squint and sleep lazily. The state of cultivation has reached the state of not eating or drinking. Even if you don''t eat, you won''t feel hungry.


    But they didn''t know which direction the coral island was going to float, let alone how far it was from the coast. Seeing that the time was almost up, Fang Qi clapped his hands and asked the two guys to get up: "guys, get up and work!"


    The two horses stood up, let them sit up, jumped up and jumped into the sky. It was very comfortable for the sun to shine on them. According to the flight route, they still fly to the west, because there is no reference place in the boundless sea, and they can only fly to the West all the time.


    After a while, Miao Miao suddenly pointed to a bright line in front of him: "do you think it''s the coast?" Fang Qi looked at it, and it was indeed a coastline. He patted the black horse: "fly quickly, it''s almost to the shore." The black horse and the white horse spread their wings and flew towards the sea. There were dozens of kilometers away from the coast, and snowflakes began to fall. It turned out that the bright line was the snowy coast.


    Flying near, there was a low hill on coast, and no one was seen. They lowered the height and fell under the hill. Fang Qi craned his neck and looked around: "we won''t fall where there is no one?"


    Miao Miao hurried his horse: "whatever he is, let''s see if there is anyone. If it''s really a wilderness, let''s identify the direction and go back." Because now they don''t know where they are, let''s find out the place first.


    After passing through the woods, a village appeared in front. The village was small and scattered, and the houses were low. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, a dog jumped out of the village and barked at them. Xiao Hei snorted. The frightened dog fled. The dog ran away and startled the people in the grass. It seemed that they were afraid of seeing the light. He hit the awning and looked at them. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Out of the house came another old woman with a dirty head and an old face. As soon as she saw it, the old woman hurried into the house. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stopped not far away. They saw that the man looked like a coal digger with a black face and eye droppings on the corners of his eyes. Fang Qi heard the voice he had just shouted. What he shouted was "Lord Zuo Zhi is collecting taxes again!"


    Who is Zuo Zhi? It sounds like the language of the foot basin country. The footstool of that dynasty was still in the shogunate Dynasty. The emperor was a puppet, not even a puppet. He could only be regarded as a vassal. He lived on the shogunate regime and would not starve to death. The first shogunate general who opened up the politics of building a strong army was a descendant of the people of the Central Plains. Since then, he has followed it down for hundreds of years.


    Because he doesn''t know much about the history of the foot basin, Fang Qi only knows that Lai Shiyuan controls the whole foot basin country. Now he has run to the extremely backward footbasin. It makes sense to think that the southern storm blew the coral island to the north. Since you are in the foot basin country, you can return to the Central Plains in the southwest.


    But now I still find a place to live first and then understand the science and engineering, so I walked towards the man. When the man saw that the two people came to him, he flopped and knelt down: "the ground, the family can''t open the pot." Although he stuttered a little, he could recognize that it was Zhongyuan Han dialect.


    For a long time in history, the foot basin did not have its own language. Like the stick, it fully absorbed the Central Plains Chinese. Except for different local accents, the official language of writing was also Chinese. It was only later that the Meiji restoration was reformed into Japanese.


    However, the Han culture in the Central Plains has influenced this island country for thousands of years. Both spirit and life reflect the shadow of the civilization in the central plains all the time. The man saw that he was riding a tall horse and wearing gorgeous clothes. He was just a "land". Zuo Zhi collected rent and the land was Zuo Zhi''s owner. His status was too humble to see at all.


    Fangqi said, "get up and talk." As soon as the man got up, he saw another horse running at the entrance of the village. Fang Qi and Miao Miao turned their heads and saw that the visitor was a thin man wearing a three edged towel, with a horse whip in his hand and a backpack on the horse''s back.


    The man ran over to see them. He was obviously stunned, but he didn''t dare to offend them by looking at their clothes, big guns, bows and arrows, and horses. He quickly slipped down from his horse, "which general''s house do you dare to ask?" Zuo Zhi is also a little knowledgeable. He knows that such a person must be a warrior in the general''s house. Ordinary people are not qualified to ride such a high headed horse.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao smiled at each other and said that it was really the time to brush their faces. Where can we see that we are from the general''s family? He said casually, "he is Hetian Jun, and I am yuandake." His surname is Fang, and Fang''s antonym is yuan. Unexpectedly, Zuo Zhi heard that he fell on his knees: "it''s general yuan''s house!"


    Nima, the Kamakura shogunate is a famous Genji family!

 Chapter 883

    Fang Qi was stunned. He could really pull. He became a relative of Yuan Shichao with a clang. This cowhide is a little big. I don''t know if there will be trouble later. Let''s talk about it first¡° Just get up. We looked around. Unexpectedly, the heavy wind and snow got lost. Take us to the landlord''s house for a while. "


    Zuo Zhi heard that he was going to stop at the local house. His face was ecstatic. He hurriedly got up and climbed up his horse: "OK, two adults, please follow me." He led the way on horseback and kept talking all the way, but the two people were very cold and indifferent. Zuo Zhi didn''t think it was right. That''s what big people are like. Usually he can''t even see a samurai. Even if the local adults see a samurai, it''s like meeting a supreme saint. Small people like him naturally look glorious when they see the Genji family.


    After turning hills and turns, I finally came to a small town. This small town is so small that it''s better to call it a big village than a town, or even a bigger village in the Central Plains.


    Zuo Zhi turned back and pointed to a house in front of him and said, "the house of Lord Zuo Yi is in the town." When the people in the town saw three horses coming, they quickly dodged and hid by the side of the road. They dismounted in front of the yard and led the horse into the yard. A servant came forward to salute and saw Fang Qi standing stupidly. Zuo Zhi hurriedly said, "these two are the warriors of general Kyoto yuan''s family. They don''t kowtow!"


    The servant knelt down. Fang Qi said, "don''t kneel down. Our horses want to eat meat and drink. Just take good care of them."


    A man in a cloak and a square scarf came out of the big room with Chinese style overhead: "Zuo Zhi, how did you come back so fast?" Seeing Fang Qi, they were stunned, but he was cunning. Seeing their extraordinary bearing and beautiful clothes, he quickly came forward and bowed: "Zuo Zhi, where are these two adults from?"


    Zuo Zhi said, "Sir, these two are from general Kyoto source''s house. They got lost in the snow, so they brought them back."


    The man was shocked and quickly knelt down: "I don''t know. The two generals drove to the shelter village. Please come in quickly." He got up to lead the way in front, turned back and said, "Zuo Zhi, let people prepare wine and vegetables quickly."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were also polite. They followed into the house on the ground. Two maids came to wait on them and took off their shoes and coats. It''s snowy and windy outside. It''s very warm in this big house. Fang Qi looked around and said, "you are elegant here."


    The man gave another big gift: "it''s a great honor for Murakami to visit the general." Let someone call xiaocang out to offer tea to adults. A delicate woman came out from inside and saluted in front of the village: "Dad." Murakami pointed to the two: "salute the two generals quickly." Xiaocang knelt down, took the tea set from the maid and began to make tea.


    Fang Qi has seen Yada Meizhi do the tea ceremony. There are more patterns than xiaocang. It can be seen that the tea ceremony in the foot basin was not so important at that time. Xiao Cang is only a teenager. He is quite beautiful, with a small nose and small eyes, but he is by no means beautiful. The clothes are also thin and appear thinner. A pair of fiber-white hands placed several tea cups, picked up the copper pot with slender mouth, poured tea, held it up, knelt and took a few steps to hold it to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, and the last cup was given to Murakami.


    Then Murakami said, "xiaocang, dance for adults." Xiaocang is like a quiet sparrow dancing lightly on the warm mat in the room. He doesn''t dance very well. Just those movements over and over again are not much better than Fang Qi''s morning exercises at school. But xiaocang jumped very lightly, just like a snowflake.


    "Good jump!" Fang Qi cheered casually. Xiaocang''s mouth burst into a smile, but he stared at Miao Miao. Fang Qixin said that the little woman doesn''t like Miao Miao again. Sure enough, some people like her with high appearance. No one loves my little black face.


    But Miao Miao only stared at the tea and sipped slowly. He didn''t look at anyone. The higher she was, the colder xiaocang stared at her and turned around. They only stared at Miao Miao.


    Murakami coughed: "where are the two adults going and why are they here?"


    Fang Qi put down his tea cup. "Ah, the general asked us to patrol the territory. We got lost when we walked. It''s really snowing."


    Murakami said, "I see. I''m really honored. Since the heavy snow keeps people, it''s better to stay here for a few days." Miaomiao put down his tea cup. "We''re just patrolling. We don''t have much to stay for a long time. We have to go back to work after a rest."


    Murakami said hurriedly, "people have been asked to prepare wine and vegetables. It''s cold in cold days. It''s better to drink a few glasses of wine to dispel the cold. The little girl can also cheer for the two adults. "


    Fang Qi extremely despises the person who takes out his daughter to seduce his boss. At the beginning, general Yada wanted to marry Meizhi to him. It seems that there is such a tradition from ancient times. No wonder general Yada is too¡° What Hetian Jun said is reasonable. We also have jobs and can''t help ourselves. "


    Murakami ordered people to serve wine and vegetables. Xiaocang was still dancing. Fang Qi waved his hand: "you don''t have to dance anymore. Let''s drink together." Xiaocang saluted and knelt down to pour wine and hold it to them. Miao Miao was not used to it. "Xiaocang, you don''t need to take care of us. Drink by yourself."


    Xiaocang was timid and bowed his head to one side. Murakami was a little embarrassed. "The two adults despised the little girl''s clumsiness. If so, let''s go out and take off our clothes and stand outside the door."


    Fang Qi heard that the village is really an animal. Did you ask your daughter to stand naked in the snow? That won''t freeze to death! He hurriedly said: "He Tian was upset because he had some trouble on the road recently. It''s not xiaocang''s fault. Come on, xiaocang, pour me some wine. "


    Xiao Cang came to pour Fang Qi wine and asked softly, "the general is uncomfortable?"


    Miaomiao just ate vegetables and ignored her. Murakami also felt that the Hetian adult was not easy to serve, so he winked at xiaocang. Xiaocang looked gloomy and withdrew. When Fang Qi saw her return to her room, he didn''t care if it was inconvenient to stay any longer.


    Together with xiaocang, Murakami served dishes more attentively. Fang Qi asked how far away it was from Kyoto. Murakami said it was Osaka Town, hundreds of miles away from Kyoto. Fang Qi was so cool that he didn''t know what kind of place sakmachi was. The only thing he could be sure was that it was not far from the sea.


    Miao Miao asked him why he wanted to ask Kyoto. Fang Qi said that going to Kyoto might kill yuan Shichao. Wouldn''t it be better to solve the problem of Japanese pirates'' harassment once and for all. Miao Miao: "we don''t need to assassinate him. It''s a good idea not to go and see if his son is dead."


    The three were drinking. Someone knocked at the door: "my Lord, the clerk is coming!"

 Chapter 884

    Murakami quickly saluted: "please wait a minute, I''ll go out to meet you." Get up, open the door and go out. I don''t know what kind of official the clerk is. The land has to run to meet him. It can be seen that the official position in the land is getting bigger.


    In the drinking room, a man came in outside the door, but he was short and fat. His clothes were funny. Even if his robe was very wide, it was very cramped to wear on him. When he entered the door, he kowtowed: "my lower officer kowtowed to two generals."


    Murakami said, "the clerk is the villain''s immediate superior. I heard that the two adults came, so I came in to salute."


    It turned out to be the boss of the land. Fang Qi proudly didn''t move: "since you''re here, sit down and have a drink."


    The clerk knelt down and drank the wine handed to him by the maid in both hands. "The two generals also asked us to take shelter from the snow. It''s not far from here, it''s in Yongjing city." Miao Miao said, "go back and prepare first. We''ll drink here and relax before we go."


    The clerk didn''t dare to retort, "well, lower officer, go back and prepare now." Step back and climb out. When Murakami came back, he smiled, "thank you for your grace. If you are interested, we can go to the garden to enjoy the plum."


    Miao Miao said, "no, it''s comfortable to drink here."


    It was getting dark. People in the village lit a big wax and warmed the wine several times. It seems that this guy lives very freely. The position in the land is about the same as that of the mayor, but it is much more powerful than the mayor. It can be said that he is the lowest level official. The senior official killed people, but the senior official was not as comfortable as the village. Although the boy called his own daughter out to serve his boss, generally speaking, this guy is no different from the earth emperor. Just look at so many servants in his family.


    I haven''t drunk for a long time. The wine in Murakami''s house is tasteless and tasteless. It''s like a drink. I don''t know if I don''t think so, so I drink more. The food is nothing more than rough meat. Compared with the exquisite diet in the Central Plains, the foot basin life is unbearable.


    They were slightly drunk. After drinking the wine in the cup, they didn''t want to drink any more. "Murakami, find us a place to sleep. After walking for a few days, they were really tired."


    Murakami hurriedly called four maids to help them to go inside. Fang Qi didn''t feel strong when they drank at first, but later they got strong and fell asleep as soon as they fell on the tatami. Although I slept on the floor, there was a charcoal fire in the room, and the whole room was warm.


    Fang Qi woke up in the middle of the night, but felt dry mouth and impatient tongue. He wanted to drink water. Unexpectedly, there was nothing in the room except tatami. When I opened the door and went to the back yard, I picked up a handful of snow and swallowed it. As soon as I looked up, I saw the dark fragrance of plum blossoms floating in the yard, welcoming the snow in full bloom. I went under the plum blossoms and wanted to pick a branch to surprise Miao Miao. Unexpectedly, my foot tripped over something under the snow.


    When he saw clearly the blue and purple naked body under the snow, he was startled and quickly picked up the snow. It turned out to be Murakami xiaocang. She closed her eyes and had already closed her breath. He hurriedly picked it up, wrapped it in his clothes and ran back to the house. Miao Miao was also awakened by the sound of his running. When he saw him coming in with an ice lump: "you... My God! Put it in the quilt. "


    They hurriedly put xiaocang into the quilt, and Fang Qi felt her pulse. Although her body was frozen and stiff, her heart was still beating weakly, so she crossed a wisp of burning gunpowder gas for her. She didn''t cross too fast for fear that she couldn''t bear it.


    Miao Miao said angrily, "why did she freeze like this in the snow? Did Murakami punish her? I''ll settle with him! " It''s the custom for you to stand up and kill Wanju. It''s just the custom for you to stop Wanju from being an official. You can''t be so busy, sir


    Miao Miao put down her knife and sat cross legged. "You said she was so small and was ruined by the clerk?"


    Fang Qi said hurriedly, "keep your voice down. Compared with the Central Plains, they are still in the stage of ignorance. If you care about everything, you will be angry. Don''t be angry. In order to curry favor with his boss and Liu Bei, an old man killed his wife and cooked meat for Liu Bei. "


    Miaomiao is no longer angry. She knows that she is too cold, so xiaocang is punished. Together, she helps Fang Qi to give xiaocang a full body massage.


    Murakami xiaocang is very thin and thin. Miao Miao touched the thin bone and remembered his original self. He sighed in his mind: "deflate. If I met you, I might die."


    Fang Qi said, "we don''t owe each other. Generally speaking, I owe you more. Don''t feel guilty. I''m your Lucky cat. " Then he reached out and shook his hand, which made Miao Miao laugh, "have you ever seen a fortune cat that is black?"


    The burning powder gas ran in Murakami xiaocang''s body for a while, and her body began to get warmer and softer. Because of the powerful effect of medicine, there may be no frostbite, let alone skin necrosis. But even if it is to bring her back to life, I don''t know what fate is waiting for her.


    The snowflakes outside are still rustling and falling. Miao Miao, who is silent, suddenly said, "I have an idea. Why don''t Xiao Cang call my brother? With such an identity, Murakami naturally doesn''t dare to harm her any more."


    Fang Qi nodded, "that''s a good idea. Shangcun flattered you and didn''t dare let her come out as a gift to the officer. Maybe she can have a good home and accumulate good virtue."


    Miao Miao asked, "what if the clerk has two daughters? All the way to Kyoto, don''t I have to accept a lot of sisters? "


    "Hehe, I think it''s OK to just take this one. Are you tired of taking so much? Yongjingcheng doesn''t have to go. I don''t think the fat man is a good thing. Maybe he has more wives and concubines and stuffed his first wife and second wife into your house. I think what you should do."


    Miao Miao quickly waved his hand: "forget it, don''t go. Or let''s dress up and go again. We don''t have to go to the clerk''s house. Do you think it''s ok? "


    She''s fun. She doesn''t want to leave. It''s cold here. It''s no problem to buy some clothes. Let Xiaohei and Xiaobai turn into adults and dress up as businessmen. There''s no need to swagger around like this. The identity of a warrior is so sensitive that he will be worshipped everywhere. After all, they are fake, and it''s easy to disturb the government.


    Fang Qi suddenly made a hissing gesture to her and listened for a while: "listen, there is a team of people seven miles away. I don''t know what happened."


    Miao Miao also released his divine consciousness. As soon as he bounced out, he followed the track. There were about a dozen people in that team. They were dressed in black, covered their heads and faces, girded with swords and arrows, and hurried in a hurry. The direction is southwest.

 Chapter 885

    Fangqi also came out: "what are these people doing?" Miao Miao shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe they crossed the sea to harass the Central Plains. Let''s follow first." After walking for a while, I saw a turn in the direction and turned into a big mountain. I walked more slowly on the snow in the mountains, but when I turned around the mountains, there was a temple in front of me. The temple of foot basin comes from the combination of state and temples in the Central Plains. There are places to worship earth God and valley God in the Central Plains, no matter in small towns or villages, and some villages also have small land temples.


    At the foot basin, it becomes a shrine. The composition of the shrine is very complex. It can be either monks and Taoists or gods they fabricated. Generally follow the tradition of the Han people in the Central Plains. For example, a great general with outstanding military achievements will become a God for people to worship after his death.


    Because of the same root and the same origin, the foot basin has been greatly influenced by the civilization of the Central Plains in the historical process. They will also worship the people of the Central Plains as their own ancestors, and some will just change their own names. For example, in the later Zheng Chenggong, the footbasin people simply worshipped him as a national hero of their country and built memorial halls and temples for him everywhere. Maybe there are too many capable people in the Central Plains. Just take a few and you can become their sages.


    After a while, Miao Miao suddenly stopped: "deflate, do you think this shrine is very strange?"


    Fang Qi looked at it for a long time and didn''t think there was anything strange. "It''s a little familiar. It''s like the old Taoist we killed. Did he dust here?"


    "That''s not what I mean. I mean that the shrine is usually not too far away from people''s homes. The land God is to bless peace and pray. Don''t you think it''s strange that this shrine is built in such deep mountains and forests?"


    Fang Qi didn''t think there was any difference. The difference between the shrine and the temple is not very big. At least the foot basin is still in the stage of ignorance, and there was no systematic differentiation until after the Meiji Restoration. Only those closely related to themselves will be invited to the shrine, and ordinary and traditional gods and ghosts will be divided into the temple.


    "Now they probably haven''t divided it very clearly. Only when the society is more and more developed will God subdivide it. They haven''t reached that level."


    Miao Miao couldn''t refute him. They followed the team up the mountain. The steps couldn''t go up. They left several people to watch the horses and climb up the steps. After the shrine archway, walking up a section of the road is another upward step. When Fang Qi and Miao Miao passed the dozen horses, the horses screamed in alarm. The horse watchers pulled out their knives and looked around. They thought there were some wild animals on the mountain.


    Those people also looked back and confirmed that there was nothing before they went up again. Fang Qi and Miao Miao came to the memorial archway, which is made of stone with two forks and a long knife. It is similar to the Han memorial archway, but it is much simpler than the Han memorial archway. Even after thousands of years, it has not changed much, and it is still the combination of fork and long knife.


    These people knocked on the door and swarmed in. As soon as they went in, they brought an overcast wind, which made the candles in the hall flutter. These people nervously pulled up their long knives and warned around. Different from Han Buddhism, the main hall here is not a statue as soon as you enter, but a wide passage with several statues at the end. Various flags and lanterns were hung on both sides. They were clattered by the wind, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    When Fang Qi flew over a lantern, he deliberately knocked over the candle inside. Suddenly, the lantern burned and soon lit the spirit flag. The crowd shouted and ran to put out the fire. After the fire was put out, he hugged the statue, knelt down and began to burn incense and pray.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi stay near the pillar to see the statue in the middle. The God in the middle doesn''t know. The one on the left is also strange, but the statue on the right looks familiar.


    "Sure enough, it is the place where the old demon Taoist priest became a monk. It seems that this shrine is where the old Taoist priest came out of the world. I don''t know that the old Taoist priest has died in our hands. I''ll give him a fart. " Fang Qi said to Miao Miao in his mind, "the Taoist priest seems to have a position in this temple and is worshipped as a God. However, he is qualified to eat incense. First, he is dead, and second, his kung fu is OK. The great God can''t do it. It''s right to be a little God. "


    Miao Miao shook his head again and again: "I think he became famous outside. Others knew that he showed his magic power, and then they made a statue. It is estimated that they didn''t know that the old Taoist was dead."


    After praying, the leader went to the temple Zhu and waved a bamboo stick. A bamboo stick fell down. The temple Zhu took a look at the bamboo stick and said, "this time, there are more or less bad luck, and if you go out, you will be affected by fire." Before he finished, suddenly the people heard a sour squeak and looked at the place where the movement was made. They saw that the statue of respect on the right suddenly fell down and immediately smashed the temple wishes and the three or four people in front.


    Although it is a clay doll, built two or three meters high, the power of falling down is also amazing. They pushed the broken clay doll away, and several people below had burst their brains and died. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and felt strange. They were two feet away and didn''t do anything. The mud doll said and fell down.


    If you pull hard at ghosts and gods, I''m afraid you can only blame these people for their bad ideas. Like playing card nine, all the people who get their hands are flat ten, and no one else. The leader stood by for a long time. Although his face was covered with black cloth, he also knew that his mood was very complex. Three people died first. Even Miaozhu was killed. It was a bad start!


    Then he asked people to clean up the body, and his three men didn''t have to take it back. They buried it in the mountain behind the temple together with temple wishes. But he didn''t intend to leave. He went back to the temple and sat cross legged on the futon without saying a word. The men also hung their hands and stood silent.


    According to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, the decline of the temple has been revealed. Which official should build and support the temple, otherwise it would not be built in this remote valley. Most monks and Taoists are fed by others. There must be no way to go to huazhai here. They can only live on the money given by the officials.


    But now the officials have been smashed to death, and even Miaozhu has not been spared. It can be seen that sending troops must be defeated. The leader was also tangled, because his boss gave him death orders, but now there were bad omens, so he couldn''t work any more.


    The footbasin people are no different from the people in the Central Plains. Before working, they should first ask the gods and pray for a smooth journey. But at the thought of his boss''s dead order, he gritted his teeth, stood up and walked away. Those people had to follow him out of the temple, ride on their horses and run along the way up the mountain.


    Fang Qi saw that they went back along the way, and there was no need to chase them. Seeing that the last man led three horses, he suddenly had an idea: "let''s go and grab those three horses." But I didn''t see Miao Miao.

 Chapter 886

    Finally, the man walked slowly, slowly opened a distance, and walked under a crooked neck tree. He didn''t notice that the branch above was bent. He just hit the branch. As soon as the branch bounced, he immediately stuck his neck in the triangular fork and kicked his legs in vain.


    Then a dark wind blew, and the four horses shook off their hooves and ran into the gully. The person in front found a missing person behind. When he returned to look for it, he saw the man who had been frozen into a popsicle hanging on the branch. When he died a long time ago, he carried him down and returned immediately.


    At this time, the horizon has turned slightly white. Fang Qi and Miao Miao bounce back to the house. Just after they narrowed for a while, Murakami xiaocang woke up. As soon as he sat up, he saw Fang Qi and Miao miaozhan sleeping in one quilt, while he slept in another. He knew that they had saved themselves. Afraid of waking up the two adults, he carefully lay down and thought about last night with his eyes open. They didn''t wake up until noon. When they got up, they saw that Murakami xiaocang was gone and the quilt was rolled up. Miaomiao lay lazily in the quilt. "My sister was so shy that she ran away without saying hello. We haven''t done anything bad? "


    Fang Qixin said, "people want you to do bad things. You don''t want to do it.". Stretch out and get up. "Get up, let''s go today."


    Someone had already served the mouthwash and face wash outside. After washing, they went to the front hall. Murakami and xiaocang were sitting there. It seemed that xiaocang was reprimanded again, bowed his head and wept pitifully. Miaomiao came up to xiaocang, reached out to wipe away the tears on her face and said to Murakami, "xiaocang is very clever. I have decided to recognize her as my sister. You can''t bully her!"


    Murakami''s father and daughter were stunned. Murakami quickly knelt down and kowtowed like a chicken pecking. It was pounding¡° It''s also the honor of the village family for adults to accept xiaocang. How dare you talk about bullying? Xiaocang doesn''t hurry to thank adults! " Xiaocang also crawled on the ground and said timidly, "general, do you really want to take xiaocang as your sister?"


    Miaomiao stretched lazily: "my Lord is one and the same. Do you have any questions?"


    Murakami kowtowed again: "I don''t dare to have any questions. I only need adults to leave ink treasures, but to prove that xiaocang is Lord Hetian''s righteous sister, others won''t be suspicious."


    Fang Qi waved to the maid and said, "pen, ink, paper and inkstone serve."


    The maid brought pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Miao Miao brushed and wrote down the pen certificate, put a red seal on Ju Zheng''s knife and handed it to Xiao Cang: "if anyone dares to bully you, just take this book to the official family." Xiaocang Ru took it over and looked at it carefully. With tears in his eyes, he said, "thank you... Brother."


    Miao Miao reached out to wipe the tears on her face. "Why are you crying? Come on, give me a smile." Xiaocang bared his teeth with tears.


    Fang Qi said to Murakami, "prepare some dry food and wine for us and we''ll go right away." Murakami hurriedly asked people to bring wine and rice, and asked people to prepare dry food and wine for the two adults. Xiaocang has such an identity that even Murakami dare not neglect his daughter. Murakami''s ability to curry favor with the warriors of the Genji family is entirely due to his daughter xiaocang. During the banquet, Mr. xiaocang Jingruo showed his servile and coquettish performance incisively and vividly.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t dare to drink more when they knew that this kind of wine was too strong. They only drank a few cups and didn''t drink any more. Xiaocang said, "Dad, xiaocang has something to say to his brother. Please avoid it." The village head kowtowed and withdrew with the maid. Xiaocang kowtowed on the ground. Tears rolled down and said, "xiaocang, save my brother and take me away, no matter where you go."


    Er, Miao Miao was stunned. It was a bit of an inch. She was silent. Xiaocang cried for a long time and didn''t see an answer. Knowing that the fake brother must be in trouble, Fang Qi said: "xiaocang, we both came to inspect by adults. We have important business. It''s inconvenient to bring others. Now it''s very difficult to recognize you as a righteous sister. If general yuan knows, he will blame you. " Take out a sharp knife and put it into Miao Miao''s hand, motioning for her to appease.


    Miao Miao took the sharp knife, engraved his own memory on the handle and helped Xiao Cang up: "don''t cry, sister. Although my brother is very beautiful, in fact, adults are also very strict. This knife is for your self-defense. It''s the best I can do as a brother. "


    Xiaocang took the knife and jumped on Miaomiao. If she was killed, she wouldn''t dare to do so, but now her identity is different. She is Hetian Jun''s sister. It can scare many people, including her father Murakami.


    For a long time, xiaocang let go of his hand, stretched out his hand to distribute the long hair, picked up a sharp knife and cut off a lock of hair and handed it to Miao Miao: "brother, xiaocang has nothing to report. As long as his brother gets this bunch of hair, xiaocang will always accompany his brother."


    However, most of the people who cut the sender are lovelorn men and women. Miao Miao''s hair is a little shorter, otherwise she would have cut off her hair to Fang Qi. Now it''s embarrassing. Fang Qi stabbed her, and Miao Miao came back and took over her hair.


    Xiao Cang saw the snake tendon wrapped around Miao Miao''s wrist and stretched out his hand to pull it off. "You''re afraid it''s hard to take it. I''ll make it up for you." Xiao Cang just thought it was a whip and sat down to tie his hair to the snake tendon. At the thicker end, I made a very strong and beautiful tie up. Miao Miao is tied to his wrist. The advantage of this tie up is that he can shake his hand and wrap it around his wrist when he comes back. It''s very convenient.


    After leaving the land, the father and daughter sent each other out of town a long way before they went back. Along the way, Miaomiao happily played with the whip made by xiaocang and came to the place where the horses were driven away last night. He saw that the four horses were gnawing the bark. Fang Qi dismounted to turn Xiaohei Xiaobai into a man, brought the four horses, and the four rode on their horses to Yongjing City.


    After walking for dozens of miles, I finally came to a big town. It''s a pity to say it''s a city. The city wall is not much higher than ordinary people''s houses, the city gate is not tall enough, and there are few people in the city. Finally, I found a tailor''s shop and asked the shop to make four robes and four square hats with four eaves. Then I went to find an inn.


    The inn is small and exquisite. It is much more beautiful than the local house. In the middle of a circle of rooms is a patio, but the patio is a pool piled with rockeries. In the pool is a hot spring, and the gurgling hot water flows out of the pool, steaming the whole wooden house built on it.


    The temperature here is very high even without a fire basin. Fang Qi called the store and asked him where there was a separate bath. The store said there was a pool for everyone to take a bath outside. Of course, there was also an independent pool for two or three people in the store. Fangqi asked him to prepare some wine and vegetables and give them four to drink while soaking in the bathroom.

 Chapter 887

    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai go to another pool to soak. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are in the same pool. It''s really comfortable to soak in the hot water. Those who can spend the winter here must be rich people. When the wine and vegetables were served, they ate and talked. Miao Miao began to miss home again. Talking about the way he took a bath in Fangqi''s big bathroom, I also know whether it has been hundreds of years there now.


    Fang Qi leaned against the pool and murmured, "it''s hard to say whether we can find the way back. It''s not necessarily the dynasty to cross back, so we still have to practice Kung Fu well, and the probability of success will be greater. Otherwise, what else can we do?"


    Miaomiao stretched out his slender legs and patted the spray in the water. "Maybe, when you go back this time, you may be able to kill Yang lianzhenjia. It''s hard for him to get rid of him all his life."


    Fang Qi clinked a glass with her, "find the right place for us, the right place, go back to the right age, angry!"


    "Angry!"


    After eating the wine, they leaned against the stone pillow and narrowed for a while. They went back to their room and had a rest all night. This small city has begun to take shape in the later stage, but it is not as fun as the urban defense in the Central Plains. The next day, they set off for the north. There were many foot basins and mountains, the cities were far away, and the countryside was sparsely populated. After walking for several days, they entered a city and had a rest. They told others that Kyoto was not far away, about two or three hundred miles away.


    When you go straight to the middle, the population is slightly dense, but there is no city in this area. They take the official road, which is just a little wider than the ordinary rural road. On the road, you can see people riding or pushing wheelbarrows.


    The four horses had to rest before they could go far. They rested in the village beside the road at night. They heard the sound of horse bells in the middle of the night. They also came to stay. These five or six people were very arrogant. They first beat up the landlord and robbed him, and then chased out all the money, clothes and goods of other guests.


    When they arrived at Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s room, they were stopped by Xiao hei and Xiao Bai. They fought on the spot. These people were beaten and ran away. Fang Qi thought he could have a safe sleep. Unexpectedly, before long, these people returned. This time, there were twenty or thirty people, all of whom were ferocious and possessed the body. They killed them with knives and arrows.


    Fang Qi got up and pressed Miao Miao down: "lie down and I''ll have a look." Miao Miao said, "be careful. Some of these people are evil." Fang Qi smiled, "we haven''t seen anything. It''s fun to fight with heaven and people." When he came outside in his clothes, he saw that Xiao hei and Xiao Bai were angry with more than a dozen people. Seeing that they just knocked people over and didn''t kill them, he took out his cigarette bag and took a few breaths. "You two beat them up and don''t kill them."


    When they heard Fang Qi''s order and told them not to keep their hands, they let go of their hands and feet, beat the man out with a fist, spit blood, kick the man up the tree with another foot, return an elbow and let the sneak attacker hold his stomach and kneel down and kowtow. This time, as long as it is knocked down, no one can get up again.


    The remaining bows and arrows shot at Fang Qi. Fang Qi knocked out with a cigarette bag. The long arrow knocked back along the original road and shot at them. For a time, there were screams in the yard. The remaining three or four people dared not fight and ran away.


    Xiao Hei wanted to chase him. Fang Qi stopped him: "forget it, don''t chase." He was compassionate, but he didn''t expect to get angry later. This doesn''t mean anything. When these people help each other and run away with them, the store owner runs over and cries, "my guest, you are kind. I''m afraid my life will be lost."


    Fang Qi was surprised. "You shop owner makes no sense. Robbers come with shotguns and friends come with good wine. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "but where do you know that these people are not robbers at all? They are people from the government. They say they catch robbers. In fact, they are the captors of Hakone county magistrate''s office who specifically bully the people." Fang Qi knocked the ash, "I said how these people are so good at Kung Fu. It turned out that they are from the county government office." The fight also broke out, and naturally there was no reason to catch up and apologize to others. He said to the shopkeeper, "then go out and hide for a few days, so as not to kill you." Miao Miao also heard their conversation. When he returned to the house, he said, "the people of the government openly harm the people. It''s dark and can''t be justified. Some of these people are powerful. They ran away without a shot. It doesn''t make sense. "


    Fang Qi fell on the shop and stretched: "whether he runs or not, people offend him anyway. Seeing that the store owner is afraid, we know that these guys are used to fish and villagers. No matter where we see them, we can''t shrink back and fight to the end!"


    Miao Miao smiled and clapped his hands: "OK, agree! favor! I''m not afraid, you''re not afraid! Little black and little white are not afraid! I''m afraid of wool. Let''s turn them upside down and make a good noise. "


    When I got up the next day, sure enough, the store owner and the guest in the hotel all slipped away. Just because Fang Qi and Miao Miao are not afraid does not mean that others are not afraid. The people do not fight with officials. It is truth everywhere.


    They simply ate something and went on their way. The so-called county government is just a larger town, and even a city has forests. No wonder there is no suspense about the war in the Warring States period. With many people and sophisticated weapons, they can win the war. Not to mention strategy, there are not so many popular stories about encircling Wei and saving Zhao.


    Miao Miao is a prodigy. If ordinary people had slipped away earlier, she would have shouted that she would go shopping in the big rural area of the county. Hakone county government is not on the main official road. It must turn to the northeast for dozens of miles. In order to please her sister, Fang Qi had to follow.


    The road to Hakone is also in the mountains. Miao Miao looks at the surrounding environment and says, "the ancients said that high mountains and flowing water are easy to rob the road, and spring and snow commit adultery! This is a good place for looting. No wonder all the officials came to rob. It can be seen that they are poor and can''t open the pot. "


    Fang Qi almost died of joy. He raised his thumb and said, "such an elegant thing will become vulgar and high in your mouth! Sure enough, it''s high! What a joke! "


    Miao Miao is complacent. "At least he is also a top student in the youth class. It''s a pity that I didn''t meet PI Bole as a thousand mile horse."


    While talking, he passed through the extremely difficult mountain road. In front of him, there was a large rural area, which was three or four larger than the villages in the field. As expected, there was no wall. As soon as the four entered the village, the pedestrians were scared to hide. In the hearts of the people, the people who can ride a horse are not millionaires, the rich are officials, and they can''t afford to offend them.


    Miao Miao looked around at the dilapidated thatched cottages and regretted, "such a dilapidated place is still the county government." He said to Xiaohei and Xiaobai in front, "you two go to a restaurant. We have to have a good meal and go back to Kyoto."


    As soon as the four entered the only restaurant, several people in black and coarse cloth came forward, shook open the iron chain and shouted, "come with us!"

 Chapter 888

    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai have entered the store. Miao Miao looks at Fang Qi: "are you smoking again? Is there a sign prohibiting smoking here?" Fang Qi shrugged. "Is there a ban on smoking in this era? You''re funny. "


    The man spread the iron chain and put it on Fang Qi''s head, "that''s you!" The other men raised their water and fire sticks and beat them. Fang Qi grabbed the iron chain, twisted the water and fire stick and threw it gently. The men couldn''t stand. They flew seven or eight meters away and fell on the snow. Their mouth and nose burst blood and their feet turned to the sky. They couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "OK, Kung Fu is not bad." Fang Qi knew she was joking on purpose and didn''t care: "let''s go, just a few flies. Don''t care." After entering the store, the store has two wooden floors, but the store is empty and there is no one at all. The four of them found a place near the window and sat down. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai put on a big man''s look and asked the store owner to deliver the best wine and dishes.


    Originally, the owner of the store also looked at the two people''s fight to leave the official job, so he looked bitter and said, "the shop is small and the profit is thin. Please pay for the meal." Knowing that he was afraid that they would beat someone and not give him money for dinner, Fang Qi took out a hang of permanent Jiubao wave copper money from his pocket and threw it to him.


    It''s too heavy to carry. But there was no way. In order to collect money in the shogunate era, all the gold and silver went to the shogunate family. This kind of copper coin with rough casting is circulating in the market. If someone takes out gold and silver, he will certainly be caught by officials. I also learned a lot of common sense in the village. Among them, these copper coins were given to the two adults, a total of 5000 Guan.


    Five thousand yuan is not a small amount for the land, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao stayed at the village house all night and recognized Murakami xiaocang as a righteous sister. This is tantamount to telling the clerk of yongjingcheng that the relationship between the village and the Genji family is not general, but the value can not be calculated in money. The sharp knife given to sister xiaocang alone is worth one hundred thousand yuan.


    If Fang Qi and Miao Miao still cheat on food, drink, money, color and sister according to their original dress, there is no problem with the cliff. The sign of the Genji family is a loud business card (deception), which can cheat in a big way. Local officials will only flatter them like flies. But Miao Miao doesn''t like it. She still dresses up as a businessman.


    But no matter what Dynasty, the status of businessmen was not much higher. It was only during the shogunate period that they learned from the Northern Song Dynasty that the status of businessmen improved a lot. Otherwise, businessmen were not as good as old farmers.


    The shopkeeper took the money to untie the rope and count the excess money back to them. Miao Miao waved his hand: "don''t change it. Just bring more good wine and dishes."


    "Hey, please sit down." The shopkeeper happily went downstairs with the money and asked the waiter to bring the charcoal brazier.


    Xiaobai looks at those people getting up from the snow and holding them to the East, "Sir, what if they call someone to make trouble again?"


    "Cool! One by one, beat them to death and see if they are afraid. " Xiao Hei raised his chest, "we''ll be enough for them to drink a pot. Do you still need the two masters to do it?"


    Miao Miao said, "Xiaobai, we are here to make trouble. Don''t be afraid to make it big. These boys also owe to clean up. I''m afraid, our brothers will support you. "


    Fang Qi drank tea. "Miao Miao, if you lose, don''t cry and complain to me. Don''t think there is no general in the Japanese. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    The waiter brought two pots of charcoal fire, and the dishes came up soon. Although it is not very exquisite, the taste is better than that cooked in the village, and the wine is still that kind of light sake. There are a few kinds of sea fish. It tastes good. I didn''t eat any fish.


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai have great appetites. They look like starving ghosts. I can''t blame them for their good appetite. They do all manual work, such as fighting and fluttering in the sky. Although the skull is a little difficult to use, it often makes two, a little like two ha''s temper. But people don''t spare their strength, so Fang Qi and Miao Miao cherish these two horses and will prepare wine and meat for them wherever they go.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao each ate some beef, and the rest basically ate sea fish. The remaining large pieces of meat were eaten by the two boys. They not only ate the meat, but also drank up the soup in the urn. When Fang Qi and Miao Miao finished eating, they saw that there were still a lot of fish left on the table.


    Seeing that they licked the plates and drank the wine, Fang Qi asked them if they were full. They patted their bellies and burped loudly: "cool! I had such a good time at Murakami''s house, and I didn''t have enough in Yongjing city. "


    Miao Miao smiled: "you two are such a loser. You have to work hard to fight later."


    Wine is strong and courageous. Xiaobai also patted his chest, "it''s all right, little Lord. Let''s do it."


    The waiter came up to clean up the dishes and brew tea for me. Sure enough, I saw more than 20 horses coming to the East. The people on the horses were completely different from last night''s dress and wore armor. It looks like the army. In fact, it''s just an army organization by the half window, because they don''t have helmets, let alone the standard configuration of the army. They wear all the same long knives around their waist.


    "Come," Miao Miao said to the outside, "grab four good horses for us and smash their county office. You can pay attention to the four guys behind you. Those four guys are difficult to deal with to prevent them from stabbing people. "


    Little black and little white stagger out. Fang Qi asks Miao Miao whether he wants to fight or has other ideas. Miao Miao held the tea bowl and said, "since you come, there must be a reason to come. I want to know whether there is snake belt in this year and the eight eyed demon. It''s mountainous and close to the sea. There must be a lot of strange things. "


    Fangqi stood up. "I''ll go pee. You stay here and watch. Don''t hurt them." Staggering out of the room, he asked that the toilet was in the back, so he went upstairs and walked towards the back. Unexpectedly, the restaurant also runs the business of the inn. There is a courtyard behind it. The wings on both sides of the long corridor are all wooden lattice doors and windows.


    As I was walking, I suddenly heard a burst of rapid drum sound, followed by a melodious Sanwei string sound. A woman made a strange and sharp sound like a chicken pinched by the neck. It is said that the music of the foot basin is developed in combination with the sacrifice of ghosts and gods, and most of the songs and dances are related to ghosts and gods, which is very shocking.


    Fang Qi then stopped to gather around the crack of the door and looked inside. He saw two women and a man inside. The two women faced the door with their bare and clean backs. One woman beat the drum and one woman stroked the string. The drummer''s daughter leaned slightly and bounced in front of her chest every time she hit. It was the woman who stroked the strings that made the sound of the chicken crow.


    The man was a strong man in his thirties with a moustache on his mouth. He half leaned against the warm quilt and forked his legs. He smoked with a slender copper pot cigarette bag in his hand and didn''t wear any clothes.


    Fang Qi was watching stealthily. Unexpectedly, the man picked up the tea bowl and threw it over. "Click" the tea bowl fell to the ground and smashed it.

 Chapter 889

    Fang Qi was also frightened. Unexpectedly, the man knew that someone was peeping outside and hurriedly fled to the toilet behind to drain water. Sure enough, Miao Miao was right. The footbasin man is to combine beautiful things with debauchery. Yangchunbaixue committed adultery!


    When he came back, he saw the man standing at the door and bowing: "Lord xiaoxiyuan asked me to go in and enjoy Yayin."


    Fangqi looked back at no one else. "Me?" The man nodded and opened the lattice door: "please go in." Fang Qi is tough. I''m from the Central Plains. How can I be frightened by you? Just go in! Get in.


    Xiaoxiyuan and the two Kabuki have dressed. Xiaobenyuan sits cross legged on the warm seat. The other party Qi motions to the warm seat next to him: "please sit down." On the right side, not only a warm seat is prepared, but also tea is brewed, and a thin cigarette bag is placed next to it.


    Fang Qi sat down. As soon as xiaoxiyuan''s woman who hit the drum winked, the woman swung the drumstick and beat the drum. The woman who stroked the string began to caress the string and lead her neck to sing again. Fang Qi faced these two faces with thick white powder. He really didn''t have such a abnormal aesthetic view. However, since they are invited, it is inconvenient for them to refuse. Now they don''t have a mobile phone, otherwise they can leave by phone. If it''s a central plains drama, maybe you can listen to it for the time being. You can only listen patiently.


    Xiao Xiyuan was very intoxicated. He narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly. He took a sip of the fine cigarette bag in his hand from time to time and took tea.


    Fang Qi is very strange about his identity. It''s strange that there is such a gentle village in such a poor place and such extravagant people. At the end of the song, Fang Qi arched xiaoxiyuan: "thank you for inviting me to enjoy it. Goodbye!" Get up and go.


    Xiaoxiyuan suddenly said, "when the distinguished guest of Genji comes, he will leave. Don''t you talk?" Fang Qi stopped, which was strange. He tried to speak in an ordinary Japanese accent. How did he know? He turned back and stared at Xiao Xiyuan, and heard him say, "Sir, don''t be angry. Why don''t you sit down and listen to another song."


    The girl drummed again, but to Fang Qi''s surprise, she stretched out another hand from her kimono and picked up Chiba to play. The girl continued to caress the string, but she didn''t open her mouth, but a man''s song came out of her stomach.


    Fang Qi couldn''t see through. The two girls were demons, but their hands cooperated well with the girl who played the drum. The Chi Eight was equivalent to a flute, and the melody was melodious and beautiful. The man''s voice was also very gentle, which made people feel creepy and desperate.


    Fang Qi didn''t know how the two girls did it. Maybe there were not only four people in the room, but six! It''s really strange. Fang Qi knows that someone can imitate all kinds of sounds, but it''s the first time to see such a strange thing.


    Xiao Xiyuan stood up and went to the nearest woman who stroked the string, grabbed the collar and pulled it, revealing a snow-white body, but the song did not stop, but there were no Tibetans under the girl''s body. Then he pulled off the drum girl''s clothes. Similarly, he didn''t see another person. Those arms seemed to grow naturally on the woman.


    Fang Qi can only say that he is old eyed now, otherwise the two girls are deformed and have no other explanation. At the end of this yellow paragraph, those arms put down their feet and gradually retracted into their bodies. Because they grow under their armpits, they look no different from ordinary people.


    Fang Qi has seen all kinds of monsters, but he has never seen anyone who can do this. Suddenly I thought of the snake belt behind Meizhi''s body. Is this four armed woman parasitic like the snake belt? A woman who caresses a string can imitate a man in ventral language, but a woman who plays a drum will never be so simple.


    Xiao Xiyuan also saw Fang Qi''s confusion and said with a smile, "this gentleman is very interested in you. Go accompany him." The drummer girl put down the drumstick and knelt down. She picked up the slender cigarette bag, lit it and gave it to Fang Qi. He was really curious. If it was not deformity, it would be that everyone in future generations refined it, just like Meizhi.


    Let her raise her jade arm and look at her armpit. She saw that the woman was deeply trapped in a hollow under her armpit. It was not obvious to touch it with her hand. Fang Qi put it on her wrist intentionally or unintentionally, and suddenly understood what was going on. It turned out that this was indeed two people. The two hands in her body belonged to her compatriots and sisters. Only in the process of development, the woman digested another person, but only retained these hands, which were also grafted onto her.


    Xiao Xiyuan teased the string stroking woman for a while. The other party said, "if you like, I''ll give her to you."


    Fang Qi then took only one sip of the cigarette bag and returned it to the four armed girl. He said to Xiao Xiyuan, "if you accept a gift, you must invite it. What do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Xiyuan said with a smile, "the Genji family are really smart, but you know what the male song was just now?" Seeing Fang Qi shaking his head, he said, "this is a song from Genji''s flower banquet to the effect that Genji is quite guilty about Kui Ji''s death. What do you think?"


    Fang Qi heard him say the origin surname, so he thought of Yuan Shichao, "is it related to the great general?"


    Xiao Xiyuan had a deceitful expression on his face. "If it''s relevant, it''s true. Because you Genji are counted as relatives of the emperor. " Obviously, he regarded Fang Qi as a member of the Genji family. Fang Qi didn''t understand: "how do you know so clearly?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that the general doesn''t want to know too much about the secrets of the Genji family. There is a saying in the Han people of the central plains that knowing yourself and knowing the enemy can win every battle. I have studied the yuan clan for many years. You and the general also count as relatives, but it doesn''t matter. I am a descendant of the Ping family in Kanto. I fought with the Genji family for hundreds of years and was defeated by the Ping family''s rebellion. The Ping family was also the largest Samurai group in the period of the emperor Dynasty. It was a shame to lose to the Genji relatives. "


    "Why did you tell me this?" Fang Qi wondered, does he still want to overthrow Genji and re-establish Ping group?


    "Originally, I didn''t have this idea, but now yuanshichao''s two sons have been killed, I have this idea. You think, since someone killed his heir, Yuan Shichao is 67 years old. How long can he live? Don''t you think so? Why did he send you around? If you go back to Kyoto, you may not have any good results. "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "Mr. Xiyuan, do you think the general suspects that I murdered his two sons?" I made up a knife in my heart. I''m sure I did it.


    Xiao Xiyuan took out a long knife from under the warm seat and threw it: "the two knives used to kill are Ju Zheng and Tai Zheng. The two warriors are dead, but you are still alive. What do you think yuan Shichao would think?" Fang Qi took out the long knife and saw the word "Taizheng" engraved on the handle.

 Chapter 890

    Xiaoxiyuan seems to have been following them for a long time, but he didn''t find that Xiaohei and Xiaobai were created by two horses, but he knew their whereabouts. It''s not just a coincidence.


    "Are you friends with the clerk?"


    "No, he''s my subordinate." Xiaoxiyuan didn''t deny it and said, "Lord Hetian is carrying chrysanthemum. The sooner you go back, the sooner you die. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Er -" Fang Qi didn''t expect that this matter would be exposed so quickly. He is a fake and shoddy product. Can''t you say that there is yuandake? If so, it''s a dog in the sun. It''s impossible to make up a lie yourself?


    Xiaoxi thought he hesitated and said, "you don''t have to go back. You just walk around in the name of patrol. Anyway, yuanshichao is afraid of you. Besides, you are also a member of the Genji clan. Your son is dead. As long as you survive his imminent death and return to Kyoto, you may be able to inherit Datong. "


    It sounds like a good idea, but Fang Qi always felt that a weasel meant to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. "You give me this idea, don''t you have any other ideas?"


    "Ha ha, I never do anything unhelpful. Of course, I also have my ideas. If you and I want to join hands, you can still be your general. Just give me Kanto and I promise I can help you up! "


    After hearing his oath, Fang Qi saw that what he said was not a random promise, so he asked, "how many people do you have?"


    Xiaoxiyuan drank and stretched out three fingers: "three thousand warriors and three thousand ninjas, is that enough?"


    Fang Qi took a breath. As far as he knew, there were only 3000 warriors and Ninjas under yuan Shichao. It can be seen that Xiao Xiyuan had been suffering from hardships and hardships, and would not give him a fatal blow until Genji collapsed.


    "So Murakami is also your man?"


    Xiao Xiyuan smiled: "Xiao Cang is my daughter. How does she play?"


    Fang Qi hurriedly held his chin. After a long time, the land on the foot basin fell into the hole dug by others. It fell so seamlessly. As soon as the clerk is xiaoxiyuan''s subordinate, Murakami is also xiaoxiyuan''s person. Xiao Cang also dressed up miserable. He is also known as the chief spy. He was calculated by others. Is there any reason?


    I think the dozen people in black must have gone against Yuan Shichao. Since Xiao Xiyuan investigated the Genji family so clearly, he must also know that Fang Qi is a fake, but he decided that he was a relative of the Genji family. See you for a long time!


    Qiu Chuji said that monsters are not terrible, but people''s hearts are the most terrible! I''m afraid this guy''s idea is not to join Kanto, but to kill yuan Shichao and take his own position. So he pushed this fake out and used it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that people had ulterior motives and felt cold all over. I don''t know when I will die in his calculations when dealing with such a person.


    "Ping xiaoxiyuan, I''m afraid you think highly of me. I don''t have the courage to unify the world, nor the ambition to assassinate the general instead. Goodbye!" Fang Qi got up and walked away with a slight bow. As soon as he came to the door, he heard a strange man say, "can the royal family let you go?"


    Fang Qi, the imperial family, listened to it more than once. The senior and intermediate level leaders of yuanshichao''s samurai group are all imperial family. The so-called imperial family is the close attendant around the emperor. After the opening of the shogunate era, the near attendants changed from protecting the emperor to the samurai group. Because they were given the surname Yujia, their family was also called Yujia, which was closely related to the intermarriage of several generations of the source clan.


    The two warriors who assassinated yuan Shichao are the two most senior warriors under the royal family. The betrayal of the Warriors is a disgrace to the royal family. If they knew it was Fang Qi''s idea, wouldn''t they hate him. But now he doesn''t know whether the yuan Shichao family really has a Genji relative.


    "How do you know that I''m the relative of the general? Have you heard the story that soldiers don''t tire of fraud?" He said this to the ventriloquist girl. The girl was so strange. Whose voice did she imitate just now?


    The man''s voice sounded again, "but you can''t tell clearly. Genji needs a ghost to stabilize the world and the people. It may also be an opportunity. In short, there are half the danger and half the opportunity. It depends on how you convince Gen Shichao general." Then he smiled strangely, "don''t you know who I am? My name is Hirako Yoshiko. I am half brother and half sister with Xiao Xi. "


    The sleeping trough is a beast. What are brothers and sisters like? What is it if it''s not an animal?! Fang Qi was destroyed again. Now, I''m afraid that the four armed girl and Xiao Xiyuan are related by blood. Otherwise, how could such an important conversation be heard by outsiders?


    Fangqi''s mind was a little confused. "You''re a man''s voice. Whose voice did you imitate?"


    Hirako giggled: "there is another person in my body. You can call him Hirako. He likes the story of Genji very much. Oh, by the way, there''s a big secret in the book. You''ll know why it''s so strange when you get the book. This manuscript can only be kept by yuanshichao himself. If you want to see him, you must live. "


    The two brothers and sisters had diametrically opposite ideas. Xiaoxiyuan asked him not to return to Kyoto, but Hirako asked him to win yuan Shichao''s sympathy and persuade him¡° What do you two think, one let me wander outside, the other let me go back to Kyoto. "


    The four armed girl giggled, "haven''t you heard it, sir? What they said is not contradictory. Brother Xiyuan asked you to wander around not to escape, but to wait for opportunities. Yoshiko wants you to go back and fight for opportunities. My name is Beitiao qunzi. Xiaoxi was my cousin. "


    North skirt? Why not lift up the skirt, Nigerian media, the name is so abnormal! What a sick family. We got together.


    "Lift up... Er, North skirt, what do you think? I want to hear it. " Fang Qi looked at the four armed girl. I really don''t know how the poor yuan clan provoked the Ping family for hundreds of years. I still want to revenge.


    Beitiao skirt has a thin cigarette bag in her mouth. She is charming and flirtatious. Knowing that he will not leave, she patted the warm seat: "please sit down and listen to me." Seeing that he refused to sit down, he smiled and took a sip of tea. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said surprisingly: "in fact, the Ping family is the Wu family of the Tang Dynasty. The ancestors of the Ping family were the first general to invade foreigners. They organized their own people in Kansai after they were deposed. And the Chinese emperor were originally from the Central Plains. They came here not only to seek refuge, but to find a millennium. "


    Fang Qi heard in the clouds, "what the hell is a thousand years old?"


    "The immortal medicine Qinhuangdao is looking for!"

 Chapter 891

    I''ll pull it. How can I pull it and pull out the undead medicine! Look, this northern skirt is not the one who was kicked by a donkey. Let''s listen to her.


    "In fact, there are some of the four fairy islands, but they have long disappeared. They still think the island still exists. They come to take refuge to find medicine. Later, in the Northern Song Dynasty, some people also crossed to the East. Now it has become the world of the people of the Central Plains. Therefore, whether to fight or not is just a dispute between the people in the Central Plains. Ordinary people can''t fight for it. You are a member of the Genji family. Like your cousin, you will naturally have a chance to fight for it. The ancients said: Jiang Xiangning has seed! How do you know if you''ll succeed without trying. Don''t you want to hear my opinion on this matter? I can tell you that dynamic and static are only relative. Cousin said static and Jizi said dynamic. They are all right. "


    She said with a clang, and Fang Qi''s skull exploded. In a big way, she still advised him to strive to be the local emperor. These reasons are not enough to move him. After a moment of silence, he suddenly thought of the hollow coral island. Does it mean that the island is the place Xu Fu is looking for? There are more people practicing in the pre-Qin period than later. Looking at the ancient and simple words in the cave, we know that it has been a long time. The poor Qin Shihuang was cheated by Xu Fu.


    But he and Miao Miao only fell into the footbasin occasionally, and never planned to be the earth emperor. I didn''t want to assassinate yuan Shichao, nor did I want to kill the Kamakura shogunate with peace xiaoxiyuan. What''s the secret in Genji''s story? It''s estimated that xiaoxiyuan is only conjecture, and there is no real evidence.


    "Mr. Nishihara, do you know what kind of secret is hidden in the story of Genji?"


    Xiao Xiyuan was having a big affair with his sister. He didn''t seem to hear what they had just said. Smelling the speech, he stopped: "I said, you can only know it after reading it. It is said that it is the origin of Genji. There are also many ghosts'' secrets, and there is a kind of spirit insect. This kind of spirit insect is also brought from the Central Plains. It can suck people''s soul. The plot of the book contains many metaphors. "


    "Spirit bug? What kind of spirit insect? " Fang Qi''s heart throbbed. He couldn''t help thinking of the black beetle. It was haunting. He followed him to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty from later generations. It would be better if he could find out the secret of the insect.


    Xiao Xiyuan clapped his hands. The two smooth bare arms of the North skirt stretched out again and picked up Chiba, which is something similar to a flute. Put it on the cherry mouth smeared with a little lipstick and blow it. Fang Qi didn''t know what she was going to do. When she raised Chi BA in front of her, she saw a flashing thing on the outer edge of Chi BA''s forward extension.


    When I looked carefully, I was startled. There was a black beetle embedded on it. The black beetle flashed with the sound of the flute. It looks very nice, but this thing is a Soul Eater. How dare she set this monster on the foot eight? What if it comes out to harm people? But this thing is like a musical sound wave. It only flashes with the sound level and does not fly out. On another look, it is just a gem carved into a black beetle, not live.


    Just now, I was probably a little embarrassed. I pointed to that thing and asked Xiao Xiyuan, "is that it?"


    Xiaoxi said, "Qun Zi, show him. It''s a wonderful thing."


    Beitiao qunzi stopped playing and showed Chi Ba to Fang Qi: "Yuanjun, you see, this is the immortal medicine Qin Shihuang wanted to find all his life."


    Uh huh??? Fang Qi looked at the naked face of his group, "is this the insect Qin Shihuang is looking for? Isn''t it a kind of medicine? " This brain hole is too big.


    "Yes, this kind of insect came from the ISI Hu sect in the pre Qin Dynasty, but the Hu sect was soon destroyed by the first emperor of Qin. However, some people kept the insects out of selfishness and found that they had the function of swallowing people''s souls. They were deeply afraid. Xu Fu practices with this thing all the year round and brings insects to Japan when he crosses the East. Later, Buddhism absorbed ishu and Brahmanism, and master lianhuasheng took it to Tibet as a magical thing. "


    Fang Qi looked at the three of them in surprise: "how can you three know so much?"


    Beitiao qunzi smiled and said, "don''t think others are fools. We have studied for many years and found many classics to prove it. Genji story manuscript is the key to unlock many secrets. In those days, zishibu was also a palace concubine with profound knowledge. Like Shangguan Waner of the Tang Dynasty, she was a very intelligent female official. Her book also refers to many ancient books in the Central Plains and cites thousands of Zizhi generals and allusions. There are more than 900 poems in the Tang Dynasty alone. Naturally, many mysteries about the Central Plains Dynasty have also been verified, which is not groundless. Now you see. "


    I once worked for a long time. The source was the story of Genji by the purple style department. He was puzzled that so many things were involved in a completed book in the story book at the end of the Tang Dynasty. Aside from the abnormal side of the Ping family, Fang Qi really admires their persistent way of tracing the abnormal. You should know that the Central Plains has experienced thousands of years, which is war and destruction. After destruction, it is reborn. Too much real history has been covered by the dust of long years. However, the foot basin country has been following the ancient tradition of the Central Plains for thousands of years. Frequent exchanges have also allowed them to retain a lot of important historical material evidence.


    When writing this book, Zishi department must also refer to a large number of historical books. Whether these historical books are unofficial history or official history deliberately covered up by the government, they will leave clues. The Japanese are known for their preciseness. Leaving aside the sad palace love story, what she described is probably the closest to the real history.


    "But the soul devouring black beetle is the immortal medicine that Qin Shihuang is looking for. I''m afraid it can''t justify it?" Fang Qi couldn''t understand that soul eaters can absorb souls, and how can they keep people from dying? The opposite theory.


    Beitiao qunzi put on his kimono, took up the tea bowl, asked Jizi to continue her tea, and then brought it to Fang Qi: "Mr. Yuan, one day when the fog finally dissipates, we will soon understand why Xu Fu crossed the East, because he was a small accomplished monk before crossing the East."


    Fang Qi thought of the evil way they killed, so he asked, "did you send someone to zhilao mountain to practice Taoism?"


    Xiaoxi was surprised. "Do you know the Taoist Ximing? He is one of the three gods of the shrine! "


    Fang Qixin said that it was the guy. His name was Ximing, but now he was killed by himself and Miao Miao. However, it is inconvenient for them to say that their God was killed, so as not to oppose them. After all, it is still a stage of mutual utilization.


    "Oh, I''ve heard a legend about him. He''s great."

 Chapter 892

    Xiao Xi said, "yes, Taoist Ximing is a Taoist of my God''s father''s generation. He was very good at God at that time. Later, when I went to zhilao mountain in the Central Plains, there was no trace. I think it has been immortality. "


    Ha ha, death is called immortality, but now it can be called immortality. Even the soul can''t run away and is absorbed by the nine palace array. Fang Qi was hesitant, but now he is determined to go to Kyoto to find out what kind of old man Chu yuanshichao is, and then find a way to steal his collection of the story of Genji.


    Beitiao qunzi lit a fine cigarette bag again, took a sip and handed it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi shook his hand, stretched out his dry cigarette bag and sat cross legged. "How do you plan to use me to do something bad in the general''s mansion?"


    "Bad things? Ha ha, look who''s right. It may be good for you and us. Don''t worry. The shogunate of the general is not monolithic. It has been in tatters and tatters for so many years. It just needs someone to push it. " Xiao Xiyuan said gloomily, picked up the tea bowl and drank water.


    Fang Qi finished smoking and arched his hands. Suddenly he remembered Xiaohei and Xiaobai who were fighting outside. "Are the people in the county government office yours?"


    Pingzhi Jizi leaned against xiaoxiyuan, but his hand was inserted into his body. "Why did you work with them again?"


    "Not us, but they robbed us."


    "The chaos in Hakone is not necessarily a bad thing. The rule of yuanshichao is already in jeopardy." Xiao Xiyuan smokes again. "We are among them, and they are among us. It always depends on who can laugh last."


    Fang Qi understands that this guy is a dormant poisonous snake. It seems harmless, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. I''m afraid yuan Shichao doesn''t know xiaoxiyuan. Hugging hands and bowing hands: "farewell!" Put away your cigarette bag, pin it on your body, open the lattice door and go out.


    Returning to the wooden building, Miao miaozheng watched the fight outside with great interest while eating melon seeds. He didn''t know what Miao miaozheng said to the two second goods. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai didn''t want to kill anyone at all, but just played around with dozens of people.


    Miao Miao spits out melon seeds and glances at Fang Qi: "the beautiful spring scenery, what bad idea did you find?"


    Fang Qicai thought that he and Miao Miao were interlinked in ideas. She knew everything she had experienced and had nothing to hide. He asked Miao Miao, "this little Xiyuan probably knows our details and wants to use us. What do you think?"


    Miao Miao put down the melon seeds and clapped his hands. "There''s nothing to do. If you come, you''ll be at ease. Originally, I wanted to inquire about the secrets of the Genji family. I wanted to sit down. Someone just sent a chair. We still need to cooperate. That Beitiao qunzi is a very clever monster. She has no worse research on history than zishibu and knows more things than us. Win win cooperation. "


    Fang Qi said, "is this a fight or not? It''s like fun. Why don''t you hit their office?"


    Miaomiao gives orders to Xiaohei and Xiaobai. The two guys start to get angry. The gang of officers run away. They grab two horses and ride to the East. Unexpectedly, the four people who have been hiding in the dark suddenly pick up their bows and arrows and shoot three arrows respectively. Fang Qi yells Xiaoxin.


    The two second goods saw people coldly put arrows. They picked up one person to block the arrow in front of them. The man was fine, but the horse fell to the ground and fell off the horse. The four men immediately put on three arrows and opened fire. Seeing that they were going to suffer a loss, Miao Miao grabbed a handful of melon seeds and threw them out.


    The four people were also very important. The arrow was hit in the wrong direction by the claw, and quickly weighed out an arrow to shoot. Fang Qi was angry: "Mom, is there anyone else who bullies people like this?" He wanted to jump out to help, but Miao Miao said, "no, you really treat them like a bucket."


    However, Xiaohei and Xiaobai disappeared. The four people raised their arrows and looked everywhere. Suddenly, an arrow flew out of the snow under their feet, put it on from the horse''s stomach, and came out from their heads. They took a blood arrow and splashed it more than three feet high. Seeing that the momentum was bad, the other two shot their arrows at the snow. A line of snow on the snow arched at the two horses, and the two horses screamed. A horse stumbles over something, and the man on the horse falls to the ground. But the other horse took the road and disappeared at the entrance of the village in a blink of an eye.


    The man who fell to the ground got up, cut off the long knife in his hand, flew two arrows from the snow, and crossed them on the snow. He was to prevent them from attacking him. But he didn''t notice Xiaobai behind him. He was caught by his two arms and tried to remove his left arm. Although the man broke his arm, he couldn''t let it go. He frustrated himself with a strange body method and swept out a knife. The knife swept Xiaobai, cut off his arm and crossed Xiaobai''s arm.


    Then the man fell to the ground and rolled around quickly. Xiao Hei failed to hit him after hitting more than a dozen arrows. He watched him turn into a cloud of black smoke and escape.


    Fang Qi saw clearly that he was a Shangren. When he saw Xiaobai covering his arm, blood gurgled out of his arm and asked him to come back for treatment. Xiaobai and Xiaohei panted back. Fang Qi stopped bleeding and healed him. Xiaobai spat angrily: "shit, he ran away."


    Miao Miao poured a bowl of water to Xiao Hei: "you''re dealing with a group of ninjas. You don''t have enough actual combat experience. It''s good. Remember not to stay behind next time. You have to watch and listen."


    Xiao Hei drank several bowls of water in a row. He knew he couldn''t expose his magic power. It all depended on fighting. They still had shortcomings. I don''t dare to talk big, "the master is right. We can''t stay behind next time. If we want to fight, we have to fight to death. People are much more insidious than fish. "


    Fang Qi healed Xiaobai''s wound: "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " As soon as they talked about food, their anger suddenly disappeared. Fang Qi went out to let the waiter serve more wine and meat, watched them eat wildly, and said, "go to smash the office later and set a fire. Anyway, they can''t make their life easier."


    They haven''t done anything about murder and arson, but it''s exciting to hear the master say so. When the Japanese pirates came to the Central Plains, they killed and set fire to people in addition to robbing things. Now they just give it back to them, so that they can also know the taste of family destruction and death.


    After eating, they ran to kill and set fire. Fang Qi went to the back to pee. Passing by xiaoxiyuan''s room, he couldn''t hear any movement inside. He looked back and forth and gently pushed open the lattice door. There were people walking inside. The room was clean and there was no trace left.


    "Shit, I still play mystery with me." Close the lattice door and walk back. My heart said that it''s good not to see him. I always feel that the three guys are really not good people. It''s like lying in a quilt with a cold poisonous snake. I don''t know when they will be bitten.


    He opened the lattice door of the toilet and took out a thing to hiss. Suddenly his neck was hugged by two arms, and then a man flashed in front of him.

 Chapter 893

    Fang Qi was surprised. He hurriedly shrunk and withdrew from the two arms, but before meeting, he stood Hirako Jizi, "Why are you here?"


    Pingzhi Jizi had washed, but lead Hua showed his true face and changed his clothes. It is said that this woman is not ugly and looks very pure. If she didn''t live with xiaoxiyuan, Fang Qi wouldn''t believe such a thing in the world.


    "Mr. Genji, give you a message. Don''t trust anyone!" Finishing her clothes, she went out from the lattice. The room was dark. She didn''t make any sound when she left. When Fang Qi came out, she was gone.


    What a changeable goblin! Fang Qi scolded in his heart. When he came back, Miao Miao was already standing at the door waiting for him. They turned over and mounted their horses. Before long, smoke billowed in the East and a fire broke out. The whole village rang out with the rapid sound of gongs and bangs, and someone shouted to fight the fire. But ordinary people have long been scared to hide in the house and dare not come out. Those people can only watch the Yamen swallowed up by the fire.


    Doing bad things is very exciting. When the two goods ran back on horseback, they still looked good. They carried large pockets and jingled on the horse''s back. They don''t know how much copper they robbed. The four wanted to return from Hakone. Miaomiao stopped one person by the side of the road and found out that there was a road leading to the official road in the north of the village. Good horses don''t eat back. They turn their horses to the north of the village and soon find a way.


    This road is more difficult to walk than the original road. It is completely crossed from the mountains. The road is very difficult to walk. After walking for a long time, I came to a mountain bend near the evening. The boundary stone said "Izu". Miao Miao pointed to the village with smoke curling in front of him and said, "let''s go to the village in front to have a rest."


    It seemed to be very close. When we came to the village, it was completely dark. Several dogs in the village barked and rushed out, but they didn''t dare to approach, but howled from a distance. Fang Qi found a slightly decent family. Unlike other families, the family was built on the ground, about a foot high from the ground, in order to prevent moisture. Living in such a humid environment for a long time, many poor people have arthritis early. Rich people naturally build their houses higher.


    When the family heard something outside and opened the lattice door, it was a man in his twenties who took a picture of them with a lantern: "what are you doing?"


    Fang Qi arched his hand: "we passed Izu and just missed Sutou. We plan to stay here. Please take it in." The passers-by carrying lanterns Little black and little white look like domestic slaves.


    "Yes, I came to collect money. I just met Hakone bandits who killed and set fire. I didn''t dare to go there again." Fang Qi lied that the sky and place were unified and could not find any flaws.


    "Oh, please come in and bring the horse to the backyard." Carrying lanterns to lead the way in front, there is a yard behind the house with a stable and a horse. This family is very rich. After listening to him, I knew that his family was also a businessman. Because it was close to the sea, it often tossed some things. It was natural to be intimate with its peers.


    Back in the house, there was only a charcoal fire pot. Fang Qi took out a string of copper money and gave it to him: "this is the cost of accommodation. Please have another fire pot. It''s too cold in the house."


    The man was not polite. He took the copper money and asked his wife to cook some more dishes to entertain the guests. At dinner, the man asked what business they were doing. Fang Qi said, "I''m from Kyoto and sell things from the Central Plains here."


    The man was surprised and said, "isn''t there a war in the Central Plains? The Mongolians have fought for decades and cut off a lot of money. It is said that the Mongolians have strengthened their coastal defense recently, and all Japanese and Korean people will be killed. Did your goods come from the Southern Song Dynasty? "


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, the goods of the Southern Song Dynasty are easy to sell and the profits are rich."


    The man looked forward: "the Southern Song Dynasty is really a rich place. I really want to see it in person when I live. It is said that the people over there are all silk and satin. They live in high-rise tile roofed houses. They are very rich. "


    Fang Qi knew that the industry and Commerce in the Southern Song Dynasty were very developed, and the wealth accounted for almost half of the world. Unfortunately, he inherited Zhao''s weak army thought, so that he no longer prospered and lost the country. Sighed: "yes, I''d like to see it, too."


    The man looked gorgeous: "if you go to Lin''an, you have to bring some good things back. I heard that LV bags over there are very cheap."


    Uh, Nigerian media, this man also came through? It can be seen that people always think of highly developed places. Future generations are no exception. People from the central plains are not the only ones who worship foreign countries and fawns on foreign countries, and so are crooked nuts. Otherwise, Japan would not follow the Central Plains.


    The man arranged the four to rest in the west room and left the charcoal basin. At night, it was windy and snowy outside. Miao Miao pillowed her head and stared at the roof. Fang Qi didn''t know what she was thinking. He hugged her and whispered, "go to sleep. I have to get up early tomorrow morning and go on my way."


    Miao Miao sighed: "it''s still a long way to Kyoto. It''s not quiet. Maybe there are bandits on Izu mountain. This village is in the deep mountains and forests. It can be so quiet without bandits. What''s the matter with you? "


    Fang Qi was surprised, "lying in the trough, are they bandits themselves?"


    "We''ve fallen into the thieves'' nest, but don''t worry, they''re staring at three bags of money. We live in the bandit leader''s house. Generally, little bandits don''t dare to come. Look, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai are covered with sweat medicine. "


    "Well, don''t worry? I''m relieved. Living in a bandit''s house also reassures me. " Fang Qi kicked the two people sleeping at the other end. Sure enough, the two guys slept like dead pigs. Fang Qi stepped on the soles of their feet and filled them with medicinal gas to give them an antidote.


    They were not blindfolded. I think the master is very confident. Take the two big domestic slaves and the two masters will automatically give money.


    Knowing that this is a bandit''s nest, Fang Qi is not afraid, but he has never been afraid of anyone. Knowing the details of the bandit leader, I expected that he was so confident that it was not too late to pick up the four of them until dawn. Since he came, the cooked duck must not fly away.


    Miaomiao turns around and embraces Miaomiao to sleep. The sound of wind and snow outside makes the room look particularly warm and quiet. After sleeping until dawn, Fang Qi got up, opened the lattice window and covered it with a thick layer of snow. When they came out, the host had prepared the food and was waiting for them.


    After washing, Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat on the ground. The master poured wine and raised his hand: "please." Look at the two people drinking wine and picking up vegetables: "you two have collected a lot of accounts."


    Fang Qi chewed meat in his mouth and said vaguely, "ah, it''s snowing so hard. I don''t know how far away the village was recently."


    The man pulled a sharp knife from his calf and stabbed it on the table: "after eating this meal, leave horses and money, and I will naturally send you on the road."


    Fang Qi made a sign of the star master, put his fist in his mouth and said tremblingly, "we have no hatred with you. Why do you want to harm us?"

 Chapter 894

    The man smiled: "I see you have both bows and arrows and iron guns. It turns out that those two slaves are good at fighting."


    Miao Miao also pretended to be afraid. "Sir, we''ll give you all the money and horses. Please let us go."


    "Ha ha," the man laughed, "the people in our village have never gone out alive. We go to sea in spring, summer and autumn, and live here in winter. You''re unlucky. You bumped into it yourself. " Seeing them both frightened and frightened, it was like a cat playing with mice¡° However, if you tell me how to do business in Southern Song Dynasty, maybe you can spare your dog''s life. "


    Nima, robbers running to business? Fang Qi understood at once that what the man said was a business without capital. No wonder a group of Japanese pirates went thousands of miles to the Central Plains to "do business". This guy is also a pirate. What he does is burn, kill and loot.


    Ah, Huainan produces orange and Huaibei produces orange. Their leaves and fruits are the same, but their tastes are different. Japan is a descendant of the people of the Central Plains, but living in this ghost place, it turned into a ghost. People''s hearts have changed. What do you want to read from the same root? Their eyes are also limited to looting, not honest business.


    The man also proudly raised his wine cup and motioned to them. Fang Qi winked at him with an electric light in his eyes, but said pitifully: "Sir, we are good people. Please let us go."


    The man was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. "Well, since then, we have been friends. We still have to talk about the morality of the Jianghu."


    Miao Miao goes back and asks Xiao hei and Xiao Bai to have dinner together. The man speaks very politely. Others don''t know what''s going on. Miao Miao Miao knows that this is the soul taking skill of the old devil. This Dementor can work as long as you look at your eyes. He can do whatever he wants the other party to do. He is very obedient. If it were not for the practitioners, it would be hard to notice that they looked stupid and behaved no different from the original.


    Fang Qi wouldn''t have the idea of eliminating the root if the man didn''t have bad intentions. It has been said that the son of a robber is still a robber. Although his words are not all right, at least they have a certain truth. Such a bandit village raised ten children, several thieves, and one was a bandit.


    After dinner, the man personally took them to the intersection. Fang Qi attached himself to his ear, said a word and waved goodbye to him. Xiao Hei asked, "little Lord, are you on good terms? What do I think of this guy''s evil look? "


    Xiaobai carried a big bag of copper money: "people give us so much money, do you still see the evil spirit of others?"


    Miaomiao whispered a few words in Xiaobai''s ear. Xiaobai was surprised to touch the melon seeds in his head. If it weren''t for the two owners, they might have moved their heads. Sure enough, the Jianghu is dangerous and people have evil intentions. Looking at a normal village, it turns out to be a bandit''s nest. It seems that he is still too childish to see the problem. He is afraid and palpitating.


    Going out from Izu, there are endless mountains. In addition to snow, you can also see milky water vapor in many places. This place is a crater, a unique landscape formed by the influx of underground hot springs. Now it''s still a wild area. Except for villages as big and small as sparse stars and moon, there are no cities at all.


    At night, they would dig a snow hole in the cave or go inside. A cat could spend the night. There were wild animals on the mountain, but it was unlucky to meet them. Xiaohei and Xiaobai are animal catching experts. Although they can''t get the upper hand in the sea, they have an absolute advantage on land. Either scared away or killed by them. You can also eat barbecue game all the way, and it''s fun to drink sake and eat game.


    However, when they arrived in Sanjin, they were surrounded by a group of people who rushed out of the mountains and forests. It is said that the poor mountains and rivers made trouble for the people. These people came to rob horses and things with knives and forks. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai came forward with three fists and two feet to beat these people''s crying father and mother, and ran away.


    In the next few days, someone robbed again. Xiaohei and Xiaobai both had experience. Although they didn''t kill people, they broke their legs and broken their arms. At the beginning, Fang Qi and Miao Miao thought that the country was coming to an end. What''s the concept of bandits everywhere? A group of people would come out to rob within three or five miles. This is the world of bandits.


    From another aspect, we can see that yuanshichao is a mediocre. He still plays fart when he manages the country like this. But after Juye river beach, it became very calm. Although some people robbed and others fought, it was not as chaotic as Izu.


    However, the road is still difficult to walk. The snow is knee deep and is still floating. I passed a county government called Qingjin and rested for three days to relax. The four horses are skinny and have grown a little fat after feeding for a few days.


    When he asked the shop owner about four or five hundred miles from Kyoto, Fang Qi wailed: "shit, the Japanese pirates are really unreliable. In Hakone, they said there are only two or three hundred miles, but there are four or five hundred miles here."


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "what people say is the straight-line distance by plane. It shows a misunderstanding. Fortunately, Kamakura is not too far from Kyoto. First go to the metropolis and then Kamakura. " Fang Qi slapped her, "OK, that''s it. Alas, you really have to have some courage to live in such a place, or you can''t live at all. "


    Fortunately, they have money and Kung Fu. Instead of being robbed by others, they robbed them. The so-called robbers win the world. Ordinary people deserve bad luck.


    After living in the big rural area of the county for several days, when the horses recovered almost, the four went on the road again through the hill and Qinye. The hill is a mountain near the sea, which is a narrow plain. It''s relatively warm here, and there''s much less snow, but not far away, it was stopped and checked by guards with antlers. It turned out that the place was blocked by soldiers stationed here.


    The living environment here is not so bad. It probably has something to do with the army. Since Xiao Xiyuan said that Ju Zhengdao was the murder weapon to kill yuan Shichao''s son, they put their knives, guns, bows and arrows into the Seven Star bones and dared not take them out, for fear of being recognized as boring. Miao Miao also had a mind and took in several large bags of copper money. The wine is red and the money is white, which moves people''s hearts. They run around with so much copper money. The bandits can''t rob them, and the officers and soldiers won''t let them go easily.


    Sure enough, they guessed right. The guards couldn''t find anything suspicious. They asked about their itinerary and let them go. After walking a long way, Fang Qicai said, "it''s dangerous. If you don''t put it away, you must be detained, or the money will be confiscated."


    Along the way, it is very common for officials and bandits to rob and blackmail in broad daylight. There is no place as calm as the hills and plains. Spend the night in Xiaoshan village and go to Qinye the next day. Qin Ye is not far from Kamakura. Miao Miao sees that the county government is still prosperous and plans to stay in Qin ye for two more days.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he settled down, he saw a team of soldiers marching into Qin Ye. It seemed that the formation was going to fight.

 Chapter 895

    There are more than 1000 soldiers in this team, 200 or 300 in the horse team, and the rest are infantry. When the four of Fang Qi were drinking in the restaurant, they saw the team driving into Qinye. The people eating next to them talked one after another: "why should we fight again?"¡° Yes, I heard that Izu''s pirates and bandits attacked several places in Hakone and Sandakan, killed and set fire. It seems that there will be chaos again. "¡° Ah, what a tragedy


    Miao Miao winked at each other and said in his mind, "you did another good thing!" Fang Qi replied, "the longer the fight, the better. I''m afraid they won''t fight. When they have the spirit, they will harass the Central Plains." Xiaohei and Xiaobai don''t look at it at all. They just bow their heads to eat meat and drink to fill their stomachs. When they finish eating, they go to bed to raise their spirits.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao drank slowly. After a while, four war horses came. The general on the horse shouted, "whose horse is this?" Fang Qi put his head out: "Sir, it''s ours."


    "Come and take it away as military capital!" Lying in the trough, the general was more horizontal than the bandits. He confiscated it in a word. Xiaohei and Xiaobai want to go out and do something. Miao Miao shouted, "don''t move! Just fill it up. We can go to Kamakura by boat. It happens that this horse is also a burden. "


    This is not like Miao Miao''s fearless character at all. Fang Qi feels a little strange. Watching someone come and take the four horses away, he looked back at Miao Miao: "you''re so generous. We didn''t get anything."


    Miao Miao stamped his foot, lowered his voice and said, "stop talking nonsense and go to bed after eating!" She didn''t just say nothing. Xiaohei and Xiaobai cleaned up the leftovers from cooking soup. Miaomiao immediately left the front restaurant and went to the back inn. After entering the room, she said, "don''t forget that this is the territory of yuanshichao. The recent chaos may stimulate his tyranny. One of the tyrannies is to declare a state of emergency, you know."


    A state of emergency is to fight. A war will force conscription. Whether you like it or not, as long as you see that you are a strong man, it''s like requisitioning the four horses. It''s so simple that there''s no reason to talk about it.


    Fang Qi finally understood that it was not that he understood that he might enter a state of emergency, but that Miao Miao''s predictive ability had made rapid progress again. Miao shouts that she wants to see what she''s going through here, but don''t go there after all. Therefore, they seldom disobeyed her and let her grasp the clue in the subconscious by feeling, and they checked it together.


    Like this trip to Japan, Fang Qi didn''t intend to linger here, but Miao Miao said he was going to Kyoto. As a result, he met so many things when he came. If he hadn''t come, he didn''t know there were so many secrets. Miao Miao is always right. She is much more sensitive than Qi.


    As soon as they lay down, there was a noise in front of them. Some shouted and scolded, others cried and howled. Miao Miao got up and said, "go and take a boat." It''s almost late now. Qinye county government is arresting people everywhere. Maybe it''s a good way to escape by boat.


    The four people went out from the back door of the Inn and walked along the alley to the beach. Sure enough, they found a boat with a roof on the beach. At first, the boatman didn''t want to. Fang Qi took out two strings of copper coins and threw them to him. The boatman agreed.


    The boatman untied the rope and jumped up to let them into the cabin so as not to be seen. A brazier was raised in the square cabin. Although the place was not large, it was very warm. The boatman delimited the harbor, let the ship slide on the water, took out wine and dishes for them to eat, and said that they knew at a glance that they were evading military service.


    Fang Qi made a gesture to him and asked him to go boating. The boatman said, "if you want to go to Kamakura, you can''t get there for two or three days. You can eat wine and sleep. Don''t worry. You will be called when you arrive." Put down the curtain, cover the lights and squeak.


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai ate almost all the meal just now. Now there are only two pieces of salted fish in the dish. They are not interested at all. They get into bed and snore soon.


    Fang Qi blew the lights, lifted the curtain in front, and saw a mass of ice and snow floating on the sea. This is a warm harbor, not a frozen Bay. If there is no ice, there will be no snow. The boat slid in the Black Sea, and the sound of rowing and Yin ah could only be heard in the night.


    "Oh, last time Beitiao qunzi said that the story of Genji hid a lot of secrets, and probably one was the use of court medicine. As a female official, the purple department will be exposed to a lot of, including medical diet palace chronicles. From this point of view, I''m afraid yuan Shichao''s preservation of this manuscript can indeed prove the relationship between Genji and the royal family. Although unorthodox, there are also implications. "


    Fang Qi thought that it might be recorded in the manuscript that someone swallowed the undead with black beetles, which was a burst of excitement. "Maybe the undead medicine she said means another layer, not immortality, but urging death to make it quickly enter another world. Remember the life and death situation of Ba Feng Ba falling cultivation. Buddhism believes that death is the rebirth of nirvana. She also said that master lianhuasheng took the insect as a divine object and brought it into Tibet, which just showed that people at that time could look at life and death dialectically. "


    They spoke softly. After eating two fish and drinking all the wine in the tin pot, they lay down. The next morning I woke up. The ship was far from the shore. The charcoal fire in the outer canopy had cooked steaming fish porridge. Xiao hei and Xiao Ma were unwilling to get up. After eating, they sat in the bow of the ship in a daze at the sea.


    The boat rowed very slowly and could hardly feel the boat moving. It was mainly because the boatman was used to idle days. Now there was a conscription on the shore, and he didn''t want to be caught. Why did he row so fast when he had food, drink and money on the sea?


    After rowing all day, the boatman stopped rowing at night and let the boat drift with the tide. At midnight, the boatman suddenly came in and greeted them: "get up quickly, there are pirates!" The pirates also have great courage. They are approaching Kamakura port, and they dare to rob here.


    All four of them woke up, got up, put on their clothes and looked out from the curtain. Sure enough, a boat approached this side. Someone in the bow shouted to stop with a lantern. If they didn''t stop, they opened their bow and arrow. The flustered boatman begged: "please, don''t shoot an arrow, I''ll stop the ship."


    When someone came up like that and fastened it with a hook, two robbers with knives jumped up: "old man, sailing at night, it''s either a bastard or a thief. Take out the money! " When he lifted the curtain with a long knife, he saw four people inside and shouted, "give it to me!"


    Fang Qi took the lead in coming out of the cabin: "brother, we are poor people. If you say, I still have a bunch of copper money here. Brother, take it to buy a bag of tea."


    The man robbed the copper money and turned his strange eyes: "Oh, you know it''s a childe. The rich master, take off my clothes!"

 Chapter 896

    Fang Qi stared into his eyes. Two almost invisible lightning suddenly hit the man''s eyes. The man hugged Fang Qi: "brother, I blame me for reading the wrong person." He returned the hanging money to him, took the long knife and returned to his boat. He said to the people on board, "that''s my brother. We can''t ignore it, brothers. Drag them into their boat and get up!"


    Those pirates were all ignorant and finally robbed the ship. They were brothers'' ships. But his brothers had to eat. A thin man came up to him and said, "brother, these are also your brothers. Are you looking at them hungry?" The pirate''s head stared with blood red eyes: "I said, drag their boat away. Do you have any questions?"


    The thin man was startled and hurriedly said, "no... No." Get out and shout to hang up their boat and row forward.


    With the speedboat pulling, the speed was decisive and fast. At dawn, they came to Kamakura harbor. It was wonderful that the pirates fought with each other as soon as they entered the harbor, and the boatman quickly untied the cable. A group of Pirates rowed into the dock and took advantage of the boat.


    Fang Qi looked at the rows of boats and said to Miao Miao in his mind, "we''re going to light up here. It''ll be very nice." Miao Miao said, "don''t forget your identity. These days are very superstitious. They believe in the fire and ominous you bring. Don''t do that!"


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai opened the road in front, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed, avoiding a group of soldiers and walking towards the street. Kamakura is a big city, where people come and go very lively. They first found a big inn to stay, and then went to the restaurant to eat. Fang Qi and Miao Miao studied how to enter the Kamakura shogunate. After thinking for a long time, they thought that the best way was to pretend to be a god stick. This kind of God stick was the most popular in this era, and it was also the easiest to see yuanshichao.


    After studying, he went to Hongfeng temple near the shogunate. Hongfeng temple, like the Huguo temple in Yanjing City, is a national temple and a place for yuanshichao to worship gods. Fang Qi asked Xiao hei and Xiao Bai to set the table and put a big sign of divination in front.


    Since it is a national temple, there are many people who come to worship the Buddha and offer incense. It is difficult for ordinary people to go in. Near noon, a group of warriors came and lined up on both sides. Then they were carried forward in a four person sedan chair. An official came out and entered the temple.


    Miao Miao said, "your luck is really good. Business is coming." Fangqi also saw it. "What kind of official is this, you say?" Miao Miao said with a smile, "I think his face is sad. I''m afraid it''s not easy. Most people who enter the temple either do divination or seek God. "


    After a meeting, the senior official came out of the temple, stood outside the temple door, looked this way and walked slowly. Fang Qi bowed his hand and said, "please sit down, sir." The official was dressed in civilian clothes, but he didn''t care. He called himself sir, lifted up his robe and sat down.


    Fang Qi looked at his face, picked up his brush, wrote a few lines on the paper and handed it to him. The official took it over and looked at it. He looked confused: "what does this poem mean?" Fang Qi began to deceive: "Sir, it''s sad to bring autumn mountains, and it''s cold to lock the palace in winter. In other words, my husband has been having a hard time recently. He wants to change his general. "


    The official raised his eyebrows, "what do you think?"


    Fang Qi asked him to stretch out his wrist and put his two fingers on his pulse to stimulate a wisp of medicinal gas to slowly fill in. Then he said, "don''t worry, sir. If winter comes, will spring be far behind?"


    The official Lord bared his white teeth and smiled, "well said, come on!" The entourage came over, "give him ten bucks! No, fifty! " The entourage looked embarrassed and didn''t bring so much money. The official said, "take a ingot of silver!"


    Fang Qi returned the silver to the attendant and said to the official, "I live in Yuelai inn. It''s better not to take out the silver."


    Guan ye took a deep look at Fang Qi, turned around and took the man away.


    Miao Miao hehe said, "the fish is hooked. I think the eagle face and concave nose of this life have the appearance of Sima Yi." Fang Qi was surprised and said, "you can''t say that he will replace yuan Shichao." Miao Miao nodded, "once the emperor and a courtier, this person will try to curry favor with the Mongolian Yuan people."


    Xiaobai and Xiaohei are quite bored here. "Master, can we withdraw the stall?"


    Miao Miao said, "no, there will be a bigger fish to bite the hook later. You two go and buy some food. We''ll eat here at noon." Just as they were leaving, Miao Miao told them not to make trouble.


    Snowflakes were flying. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stood under the eaves of the temple to take shelter from the wind and snow. The little monk in the temple came forward and sent two bowls of hot water and steamed bread: "why do you set up a stall in such a cold day?"


    Fang Qi thanked: "it''s also to make a living. Thank you for your understanding, master."


    Seeing that they were well dressed, the little monk shook his head to show that he didn''t understand. He entered the temple again with a copper pot.


    They ate the steamed bread. Miao Miao saw Xiaohei and Xiaobai coming with food and wine in the cold wind. They ran forward to take the wine, poured a few mouthfuls, and handed it to Fang Qi. They cooked in front of the divination table.


    Sure enough, another team of warriors came soon, but the official rode a tall horse. This time he entered the temple for a long time, and there was a melodious bell in the temple. After the two finished their meal, the man came out. It was too snowy. It was estimated that the official couldn''t see them here. He was helped on his horse and was just about to leave. Fang Qi shouted: "I know 500 years ago and 500 years later. Calculate the future, know the future, and change my life to look at the picture!"


    His roaring voice was still loud. Sure enough, he alerted those people. Two warriors came running over: "our general let you talk." Fang Qi smiled: "sorry, my ass is on the bench. It''s better to ask your general to come over."


    The two warriors stretched out their hands to catch Fang Qi. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai pinched their wrists, and another man wanted to do it. Xiaohei stood in front of him, but heard a burst of scolding over there: "don''t do it!" The general rode over and looked at the four people. His eyes stayed on Fang Qi''s face. He didn''t seem to believe his eyes. He rubbed them again and shouted, "take it for me!"


    That group of warriors came forward together. How can Xiaohei and Xiaobai let the two masters suffer and fight with them in different ways. Fang Qi shook his head and felt cool. Now it is certain that the Genji family really has a guy who looks like him. That guy ran away, but he appeared here by mistake and became the substitute ghost that yuanshichao is about to kill.


    "General, believe it or not, I''m not the murderer of young master Ling."


    But yuan Shichao, who was willing to believe it, said angrily, "come here, take a knife, and I''ll kill him myself!" Someone handed him a knife. He asked someone to throw a long knife to Fang Qi. The knife pointed to him: "you have the seed to fight!"

 Chapter 897

    Fang Qi took the knife and complained about Miao Miao in his mind: "don''t you say it''s a big fish that wants to take the bait? You''re in trouble. You''re still watching! " Miao Miao was silent and stood aside with his arms in his arms.


    Yuan Shichao raised his long knife and chopped it down. Fang Qi jumped up and blocked it against his long knife lattice. The two fought together. Although the old man is 67 years old, he is immortal and has strong combat effectiveness. As soon as they fought, Xiaobai and Xiaohei stopped fighting with the warriors and only watched.


    Fang Qi slowly moved out of the crowd through the jumping of the fight, and Yuan Shichao followed closely. Fang Qi said in a low voice while fighting: "senior general, forgive me for taking the liberty to fight with you. I said I didn''t kill your son. Don''t you believe it. OK, I only say one thing. If you believe it, you can believe it. I can''t help it if you don''t believe it. Anyway, I''ve made it clear. The general is also a reasonable man. You must already know that someone is against you. "


    Yuan Shichao stopped the knife in his hand, and the other party''s strange fighting knife technique was also quite puzzled, because the guy''s knife technique was taught by him personally, and the guy was not his opponent at all, but the man in front of him had a strange technique, which was completely different from Genji''s knife technique. Even if he is stupid, he knows that his opponent is not da kewan.


    "You say, what is it?" Yuan Shichao stopped, but the long knife still held it tightly. The warriors under him pulled out their long swords and wanted to come. Yuan Shichao shouted, "don''t come up! Step back! " The warriors had to step aside.


    "Should the general know the battle of Pingyuan?" He nodded and said, "there are still people living in Ping. They have infiltrated the Kamakura shogunate and used all kinds of means to disintegrate your rule." Yuan Shichao was silent. Although he was so old, he was energetic. He was not knocked down by his son''s death, but was thinking about how to establish a new person all day. He knows who does what little moves. Unfortunately, the government order doesn''t come out of the shogunate, and everything changes outside. Before the newcomer appears, political instability is inevitable. No one will believe that he will never die.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?" Yuan Shichao sneered, "who are you and why are you waiting for me here?"


    Fang Qi put down his knife, hugged his fist and arched his hand: "general, now is not the time for you to avenge yourself. Stabilizing the situation is more important."


    Yuan Shichao was impatient. "Do you think I''m old and confused? Although I am old, I still have ambition. There is a great poet in the Central Plains who said, "an old horse has a thousand li in his mind!"


    Fang Qi smiled, "general, although Cao Cao has the determination to dominate the world, he has no magnanimity to let Bian que cure his illness. This is his contradiction. Could it be that the great general also has this problem? "


    Yuan Shichao was furious, "how dare you talk to me like this!" He raised his knife and split it. Fang Qi stretched out his finger and flicked it gently. With a clatter, the long knife flew up and almost got rid of it. Yuan Shichao was shocked and said, "you! You! Who the hell is it! "


    Fang Qi bowed his hand: "if you spare me, I may be able to solve your happiness and worries. I am a doctor who lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests. In my early years, I was in guanwai temple. Later, I went to zhilao mountain. The road name is Ximing. " It''s easy to lie without even thinking about it.


    "It''s Taoist Ximing!" Yuan Shichao heard of this man. He looked at him carefully and shook his head. He didn''t believe that this man was the Ximing Taoist who had lived for more than 200 years. "Taoist, how can you prove that you are the Ximing?"


    Lying trough, it''s the same dog blood as later generations'' proof that your father is your father. How can it be proved. Fang Qi''s mind turned, "general, you understand that practitioners can''t show their magic powers in front of outsiders." With a flick, the finger lit a spark, and then shook it, and the spark went out. Then the spark spread like a snake on the long knife and changed into various strange patterns.


    "General, how can I prove it?" Fang Qi put away the flame. "General, have you been losing sleep and dreaming about your son recently?"


    Fang Qi said something about yuan Shichao''s heart, but he was unhappy. He just trembled and waved his hand: "Taoist Ximing, come with me into the shogunate. I have something to ask you." Come back and ride your horse and disappear in the snow.


    Fang Qi came back and shrugged at Miao Miao like a snowman: "let''s go." Miao Miao smiled, "well, I finally hooked up." Look at the samurai standing by and say to Xiaohei and Xiaobai, "let''s go."


    The samurai asked them to mount their horses and take them to the Kamakura shogunate. The Kamakura shogunate was bigger than all the houses Qi had seen in Japan, even bigger than that temple. After entering the shogunate house, the hall was lit with thick candles and was decorated in luxury.


    After walking all the way, Fang Qi heard that the Genji family held gold and silver, and the circulation of gold and silver was prohibited in the market. All the gold and silver were returned to the Genji family, and copper coins with very low copper content were forged to plunder people''s fat and ointment. It seems that the legend is right. This guy is an expert in holding money. Now lying in this extravagant and corrupt life, I don''t know that the building will collapse.


    The samurai led them through a long corridor to a room, where a row of candles were lit on the long table, which was filled with rich dishes. When Xiaohei and Xiaobai saw so many dishes, they were very happy and salivated: "Wow, so many delicious food! I''m tired of it. "


    In such a big restaurant, there were only four of them, and there was yuanshichao general sitting at the other end of the table.


    "Sit down, Taoist Ximing. Please sit in front of me." Yuan Shichao waved to him. It was convenient to speak close to him, and Miao Miao came along. Yuan Shichao looked at Miao Miao. Fang Qi said, "he is Taoist Jiming and my friend in practice."


    The two sat down, and the three maids came up to pour the wine. Fang Qi pointed to the dishes placed on the empty seats: "general, no one eats. Do you want to waste so much?"


    "No, this is to meet the two Taoists." Yuan Shichao raised his glass and said, "cheers!"


    Both Fang Qi and Miao Miao shook their heads to show that they didn''t understand, but they still took a sip from their wine glass, and the maid put the cut chicken piece by piece on the plate in front of them. Fang Qi forked up and took a bite. The taste was really good, but it was very uncomfortable to swallow. Fang Qi took a sip of the wine and said, "general, we came from Izu. We saw chaos all the way. Innocent people were killed. I also heard that you kept sending people to harass the Central Plains. What''s the point of doing this? "


    In fact, without yuan Shichao''s explanation, Fang Qi also knows that he is trying to transfer domestic contradictions, the contradictions between the door valve system and families, and the contradiction that farmers'' grain is not enough to feed the whole country. Who expected Shichao to laugh: "the Central Plains is rich in things. You can get a lot from a little land. Why not rob them in such a good place? "


    Lying in the trough is indeed a robber logic!

 Chapter 898

    Fang Qi threw down his towel, stood up and arched his hand: "sorry, I just thought the general had Cao Cao''s high aspirations. I don''t want you to just rob. No wonder your bandits are rampant and dare to rob the people in broad daylight. Blame me for thinking too much. Goodbye! " Miao Miao also stood up and walked out.


    Unexpectedly, the two maids came forward and put them on Fang Qi''s arms from left to right. The two hands were extremely overbearing and tightly clasped his shoulder blades. This was a way to cure people, but they really got the wrong object. Who''s Fang Qi? He''s the biggest fool in the world.


    Even Miaomiao thought he would hit angrily and throw the two maidens out. He heard him say, "Oh, even if you like me, you don''t have to throw yourself into your arms." He held the two women face to face. The movement was so fast that even the source tide could not be seen clearly.


    Yuan Shichao clapped his hands: "OK, you step back. Two Taoists, please sit down. You can say yours and I can say mine. You won''t impose it on others. "


    Fang Qi sat back, picked up a piece of beef, put it in his mouth and drank a glass of wine. "With all due respect, let''s just eat."


    No one spoke for the rest of the time. During the dinner, we could only hear the chewing of the two food goods opposite, and the two mouths chattered endlessly. Fang Qi ate a few mouthfuls and didn''t want to eat any more. Miao Miao had a shallower appetite. Yuanshichao didn''t eat much at all. He just drank a few mouthfuls of wine and waited for them.


    Go to another small reception hall, which is also decorated with luxury, which can hardly be described in words. Even the grand Princess Palace in Yanjing city is not so beautiful. But Fang Qi sat in the warm chair, but he felt he could adapt. The more the source tide is, the faster his kingdom will be destroyed. It must be best for a hostile country.


    When someone brought tea, Yuan Shichao raised his hand to them to drink tea¡° Taoist Ximing, you said you wanted to help me get rid of my worries. What should I do? "


    Fang Qi knew that he didn''t invite him to dinner and tea. He would certainly have a plan. It happened that he had a purpose to see a doctor, so he said: "general, everything pays attention to cause and effect. If the general is willing to put down his heart, it will be sunny after rain. If you can bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, you can enjoy the power that others can''t enjoy. "


    Miao Miao turned his eyes: you may not be too naked! But Fang Qi turned a blind eye and continued, "general, please stretch out your hand and I''ll cut your pulse." Yuan Shichao really stretched out his arm. Fang Qi put his two fingers on his pulse, narrowed his eyes and began to pretend to be deep. It took a while to release his hand: "the general''s pulse is strong and powerful. It''s a good omen."


    Yuan Shichao is a generation of owls. How can he be fooled so easily? With a smile: "Sir, you are an outsider, and you know how to flatter?"


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to use mind taking skills for him. First, he was cold and hard-hearted, which was not comparable to ordinary people. Second, he would have no chance in case of failure. It''s not a risk. However, fooling Dafa is a spring breeze, which has great lethality and can make him take the bait unconsciously. Multi use will not lead to death. The key is how to control it.


    "But don''t be happy too soon, general. I heard that some people in the world will use crooked door magic to make people collapse. Maybe the general is suffering from evil because he has insomnia and dreams. Why not invite the monks in the temple to be a Taoist priest? " It''s best to suggest people he knows. At least it can let him relax his vigilance.


    "Monks have seen it. It may not be useful for birds."


    "Oh, so it is. I think so, too. The general''s determination is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and ordinary means will not work. " Fang Qi continued to deceive and tell him the truth. In fact, people like him, who can stand at the top of power, naturally have foresight that ordinary people don''t have. But the reason is not clear, and he will be confined to the circle he has set up.


    Sometimes we can''t just be reasonable. After explaining it, we can start with the consent of the source tide. Fang Qi didn''t perform such a complicated ceremony as the monks. He sat cross legged on the ground and began to cast spells. Slowly, his body was suspended in the air, and his whole body was shrouded in a layer of bright purple light.


    At the beginning, Yuan Shichao didn''t believe that the black boy could make any Mingtang. When Fang Qi was suspended in mid air, he was surprised. When he settled down, he smelled a very pleasant smell, and saw that his whole body was full of flames. For a while, the flames were like angry King Kong, a Bodhisattva looking down, and a God coming down to earth... There were many changes.


    Fang Qi doesn''t do magic for fun. It''s not so easy to make yuan Shichao believe in himself. Of course, it''s impossible to make him kneel down overnight. It''s even a success to let him put down his vigilance and open his heart.


    At this time, I saw the whole room shrouded in orange light, and I didn''t know where the light came from. Yuanshichao was looking around and heard the sound of heaven. The song went straight to the bottom of my heart like a great mercy spell, and it was very sweet. I couldn''t help feeling compassion and old tears.


    Fang Qi slowly collected the Dharma and fell to the ground. He saw that Yuan Shichao''s face was dull and tears were still hanging on his cheeks. It was obvious that he had moved his heart. He smiled and bowed his hand: "let the general laugh." Turn back and sit in a chair.


    Yuan Shichao suddenly woke up as if in a dream, dried his tears and bowed back: "Taoist Ximing really has some Taoist practices. I admire him."


    Fang Qi got up to leave. Yuan Shichao stood up and said, "is it because my manners are not good enough? If Mr. Ruo is not happy?"


    "No, we came to several temples in Kamakura to have a look. We wanted to compare the cultivation methods with our peers in order to cultivate the body of the afterlife. I didn''t intend to stay in the world. I just saw the desolate scenery of Huguo temple, so I set up a stall to see if there are people who can prosper the country and secure the country. I don''t want to meet a general there. May the great general have a new look and the people enjoy great blessings. Now we''re almost done talking, and we''re going to travel around. "


    Yuan Shichao nodded and said, "well, I''ll send someone to deliver a post. You just go to the Huguo temple to talk about scriptures and Taoism with the master." He ordered the four of them to go to the Huguo temple.


    Two warm sedans were carried out of the general''s shogunate and went straight to the Huguo temple. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were in a sedan chair. Miao Miao said, "this man is comparable to Cao Cao, but he is weaker than Cao Cao."


    Fang Qiwei didn''t say anything. This time it''s going well. If I can get the manuscript of the tale of Genji, I''ll grease my feet - go away. Why stay in this ghost place and be frightened? If you don''t do well, there will be a lighting monk and Taoist Dongming tomorrow. In case of another disturbance, the matter will be complicated.

 Chapter 899

    With the post of the great general, it''s like the eunuch holding the post to the Imperial College. Wei Zhongxian is my student. You can do it! It''s strange if Wei Zhongxian doesn''t win the top three. As soon as this post was sent in, the monks of the whole temple were shocked and lined up outside the temple to meet Fang Qi.


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao got out of the sedan chair, the abbot and Abbot came up and recited the Buddha''s name: "two masters, please come in!"


    After entering the temple, Fang Qi and Miao Miao still don''t have the habit of worshipping the temple. Although the monks are unhappy, they are distinguished guests of the great general. How dare they choose them? Please take a seat in the back Zen hall to serve tea. The abbot put his hands together and asked, "I don''t know where the two masters are?"


    "Ah, I have been practicing in Hongfeng temple for several years. The old abbot is worried and worried. That''s why he is so thin. " Fang Qi seemed careless, but said something casually. The abbot rattled in his heart and thought: this man is still young. How can he say what''s on my mind? He put away his laziness and saluted: "this temple is to protect the country. The monks in the temple naturally want to share their worries for the country."


    Miao Miao said on one side, "monks only need to read scriptures and participate in the study. The major events of the country can''t be said by others."


    The abbot is very upset. Why does this man speak so ugly? Shi ran said, "minor repair is only good, and major repair is both good. This temple is a temple for protecting the country. Naturally, it is necessary to faithfully protect the country. Why do you say that! "


    Miao Miao had seen that these monks were just a bunch of beggars and had no real ability. Hearing him refute was just smiling and silent. It was empty talk to Zhao Kuo to say that helping the world at the same time was just talking about soldiers.


    Fang Qi was funny. "Ah, he is my Taoist friend. He doesn''t speak very well. But his Taoism is much higher than me. Ji Ming, we''re just meeting friends and exchanging views with each other. We can''t be more serious. "


    Miao Miao was also slightly happy. "I''m just talking about things. The abbot must not be angry. Buddha said that the eight winds do not move, and greed, anger and ignorance are the three poisons, also known as the three evils and three fires. These three poisons harm the body and mind, and make people sink into the cycle of life and death. They are the root of evil, so they are also called the root of three evils. We are still honored and disgraced in the world of mortals. "


    The abbot listened to what she said. Ashamed, he respectfully saluted Miao Miao: "listen to the teachings."


    After talking for a while, Fang Qi saw that it was late and wanted to get up and leave. The Abbot''s people stayed with each other for fear of offending the general, and they did have some skills. Fang Qi said, "Dharma is self-cultivation in the heart. Outsiders naturally say nothing. We will also participate in your fasting chanting. "


    Two people in four sedans sent them back to the inn. When the inn owner saw that they were from the general''s house, he was frightened and didn''t know what to do. Fangqi sent them back, and the warriors rode back with sedan chairs without saying.


    Yuan Shichao walked back and forth several times with his hands on his back in the general''s house, feeling uneasy. Although the words of Taoist Ximing may not be fully believed, I have to admit that what he said is also somewhat reasonable. The samurai came back and said he had returned to the inn. Yuan Shichao said to him, "send some people to listen to what they said behind their back."


    If you want to know something, you should listen to what''s behind your back. As long as you listen to whether Taoist Ximing is true or not, maybe you can let him make up his mind and make a judgment. After the royal family left, he sat at the table and wrote a few lines with a pen on his cheek. He felt more sleepy, and his eyelids stuck and couldn''t open.


    In a trance, he saw two sons coming to him: "Dad, our brothers have entered reincarnation and will soon be reincarnated. They won''t meet Dad. I hope dad will respect himself!"


    Yuan Shichao was surprised: "aren''t you detained? Now how did you enter reincarnation? " The two sons didn''t answer, and their figure gradually blurred. He was anxious: "Dalang Erlang! Slow down! " Just after one step, he fell from the table and sat on the ground. Touching his face with his hand was a handful of tears.


    Ximing said to untie my worries, but is it so enlightened? After thinking about it, the two sons came night and night to cry about their pain, but now they have to go, which is also a good thing for them. This Ximing really has some skills.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat cross legged on tatami. They asked and answered each other. It was nothing more than about the Genji family. Turn a blind eye to the two people who are turned into cigarettes and know that they are sent by yuanshichao to eavesdrop. Until the latter half of the night, the two stopped talking and entered meditation. The two black smoke slowly withdrew from the inn, turned around and crept back to the general''s house.


    For three days in a row, the four people traveled all over Kamakura city and went out of the city to pay homage to several shrines and temples. When he came back, he saw a burst of warriors lined up in front of the inn. It was still the two warm sedans. The warrior came close to the front fork and saluted: "senior general, please pass the house for a chat!"


    They knew that there would be such a day. No wonder, they got into the warm sedan and carried them to the general''s house of yuanshichao.


    This time it was in another house, from the gate of the general''s house to the back garden. The house here is slightly smaller than the general''s house, which is divided into upper and lower floors. The samurai led them into the hall and saw yuan Shichao practicing swords with several samurai.


    But those warriors didn''t dare to fight yuan Shichao. They just put on airs. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stood and watched for a while, feeling rather bored. Although Kendo is very powerful, it depends on who compares. The Japanese are confident to change the long Dao of the Tang Dynasty into a Japanese Dao, which is also called the sword. The hall also wrote a big word "Wu" to show that it is very powerful and awesome.


    After the practice, Yuan Shichao put away his long knife and came back with a smile: "I''ve never seen an opponent in my life. How about this match?"


    Facing the provocation, Fang Qi certainly wouldn''t be reconciled. He took off a knife, took out the long knife and stepped back into the field. He held the scabbard in one hand and stared at the long knife cleaved by Yuan Shichao in the other hand. The two fought together.


    Because the Japanese usually hold the handle with both hands, while Fang Qi holds the sword completely. Those warriors looked rare, but they didn''t know that Fangqi''s hand was bigger than their knife. In the face of so many people, Fang Qi naturally can''t embarrass yuan Shichao, that is, just making gestures. However, Yuan Shichao was getting fiercer and fiercer. The knife didn''t leave Fang Qi''s key place. Fang Qi knew he was angry.


    Anyone with a high status will have super confidence, even yuanshichao. After fighting for more than 150 rounds, Fangqi knife and scabbard both burst out with yuanshichao. Two knives are inserted directly into the beam column, and the scabbard is also deeply nailed into the beam column.


    The warriors were also surprised. Don''t look at the sword of the Ximing Taoist, but Yuhuai Zhencheng, who has high Kung Fu, saw that Ximing is much more powerful. However, in the eyes of others, his scabbard was also lost. He must be the most powerful general. However, when a master competes in martial arts, he can watch the gatekeeper. Only those who can''t watch can know the excitement of the fight.

 Chapter 900

    Yuhuai Zhencheng jumped to yuanshichao and stared at Fang Qi. It took a long time for those warriors to react and draw their swords around Miao Miao and Xiaohei Xiaobai.


    Yuan Shichao was also taken. He took a towel from a warrior and wiped his face. "You all get back."


    Those warriors all retreated, but Yuhuai really couldn''t go. He slowly put away his long knife, stepped back and stood in the shadow behind the column.


    Yuan Shichao said to each other, "let me take a bath." Fang Qixin said, I don''t like to take a bath with you. Chong Miaomiao winked and followed yuan Shichao to another stone room, where the water vapor was steaming and there was a big soup pool. The hot water in the pool is bubbling. It must be a hot spring. Yuan Shichao took off his clothes, leaving only a crotch cloth under the water.


    Fang Qi also went into the water and heard him say, "if Taoist Ximing really knows it, what do I want in the view of Sir?"


    Fang Qixin said: how can I know what the Nigerian media want to do? Don''t play riddles with you, "is your Excellency the great general safe?" Looking at his decadent state today, he must have slept safely last night.


    "Ha ha, sir, you are really a miracle doctor. Just talking, I slept safely for several days. I think Mr. a must have slept like me. "


    Seeing that he was staring at himself, Fang Qi smiled and said, "I am a man of practice. It doesn''t matter whether I sleep or not. According to Tantra, life is death, and death is rebirth. There is no difference for practitioners. "


    Yuan Shichao turned and asked, "what do you think of him? It''s Yuhuai Zhencheng who was standing next to me just now. They are all royal families?"


    "Oh, it''s the royal family. It''s really powerful. If something happens to the general, he will be the first to rush in front to block your knife."


    Yuan Shichao nodded and admitted, "that''s true. Someone once assassinated me. He blocked three knives for me. He still leaves deep scars on his body, which can be regarded as loyalty. "


    Fang Qixin said, just be narcissistic. The three knives are over, and no one will stop you for the rest. But I''m a newcomer. I can''t stir up discord after meeting several times. The royal family has protected the Genji family for hundreds of years. Speaking out will not only alert yuanshichao, but also cause unnecessary trouble.


    Sure enough, Yuan Shichao said, "Yuhuai Zhencheng is also a veteran of three dynasties. He can enter the house in his life as a priest. He is also a peer with my father. His feelings are as close as blood and water. Moreover, the two families are in laws. There is a Genji Dynasty, and the royal family naturally has unlimited glory. "


    Yuan Shichao also married the emperor''s daughter, which is related to the current emperor as Uncle Lang, but so what? In the history of the Central Plains, there are not a few people who kill their father, usurp the throne, kill their brother and seize power. It''s true that Yuanxi''s image is called Huangyuan''s.


    "I remember you told me last time that there was a rebellion in the Ping family. I knew it for a long time. In the early years, the two Pingyuan families were both foreign generals, but now they have become feuds for a century. It''s really regrettable."


    After chatting for a while, Yuan Shichao suddenly said, "Sir, why don''t you come to my house."


    Fang Qi was stunned. "I''m a practitioner. Is the general so relieved of me that he''s not afraid of my evil intentions?" Then he said, "forget about entering the house. We are used to freedom. It''s not a bad thing to walk around. On the contrary, general Meng''s love will lead to criticism. "


    Yuan Shichao had another idea: "I have one thing to ask. I don''t know what to say."


    "Please."


    "My nephew''s name is da kewan. He disappeared after my two sons were killed. I''d like to ask Mr. to find him."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Qi suddenly became interested. He said that there were people like me in the world. Didn''t he come for nothing? Then he said, "do you suspect that Dake pill killed someone?"


    "It''s strange that he left. Besides, the Genji family doesn''t have a large population. As soon as my son dies, the country will fall aside. Therefore, I was angry when I saw you look like him."


    "Oh," Fang Qi nodded, "well, I''ll help the general find him back. If he does, will the general kill him to pay for his life?"


    Yuan Shichao sighed, "wait until I ask."


    Also, once his two sons die, power will certainly fall aside, and the only heir is this Dake pill. Look at the source, Shichao has also been carefully considered. It''s better for power to fall into the hands of Dake pill than to fall into a person with a different surname.


    He was still immersed in his own thoughts, only the sound of water splashing, the fog was very big, and his face could not be seen clearly, but Fang Qi knew that he was facing a painful choice. After a meeting, I heard him say, "Sir, please don''t show your head. I''m afraid someone will be bad for you."


    If Da Ke Wan is really the murderer of the assassination, Yiyuan Shichao will recognize the wrong person. The appearance of Fang Qi will certainly arouse the suspicion of others. If someone wants to overthrow the rule of Genji, killing Da Ke Wan again is the least risky way. Within a few years, the Genji regime will collapse and cease to exist.


    Fang Qixin said that if someone came to assassinate me, Ping xiaoxiyuan and his two sisters were the most likely people, but they didn''t do it. Maybe they already know that Fangqi is just a fake. However, others may not know that sending a group of killers to kill him is also a very troublesome thing. He said, "thank you for your care. I''m sure someone will catch up."


    "Yes, I recognize the wrong person, let alone others. I''ve saved a mask, which may help my husband avoid some entanglement. In fact, Dake pill is the son of a distant cousin of mine. Genji went from Kanto to Kamakura. They didn''t come out. I taught him his knife technique. The child is kind, but he is naturally cowardly. "


    After listening to Yuan Shichao''s words, Fang Qi finally understood that Yuan Shichao didn''t believe him just by Fang Qi''s words. He had taught Dake pill for so many years and was naturally clear about his character. Dake pill is completely different from his temperament. If it were not for familiar people, it would not be so understood.


    Yuan Shichao had only unforgettable hatred for Dake pill in the past. Now when the Taoist of the Western Ming Dynasty comes, he thinks of the advantages of Dake pill. He can''t help but say that man is really a fickle animal. But even if the child is found and let him inherit the power of the shogunate, I''m afraid he can''t catch it. Yuanshichao tried his best to restore the decline and revive his grandfather''s brilliant achievements in those years. I''m afraid it may not be possible to achieve his wish.


    They came up and put on their clothes. Fang Qi followed yuan Shichao to the study. Yuan Shichao took down a mask from the wall. Fang Qi was stunned when he saw the mask.

 Chapter 901

    It was a black face mask made of refined iron. It looked ferocious and evil. He had seen it in the temple. It seemed to be a statue of King Kong.


    "This is the mask my grandfather used to fight in his early years. I''ll give it to you now." Yuan Shichao took the mask and handed it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi looked at a hand-painted portrait on the wall. Sure enough, he was wearing the mask. The man rode a tall horse and was a little imposing.


    Give such an important thing to Fang Qi. It can be seen that the source is in tide and the other party is at ease. Then he arched his hand at him: "when I find Dake pill, I will return the original." Yuan Shichao motioned him to sit down. "We Genji and the royal family are also quite a source. If we find it, I''ll take him to visit the holy palace and establish the right of inheritance."


    What he said probably means that as long as Fang Qi finds Dake pill, he will take him to the emperor to publicize the world and announce that he will inherit the post of general of the Yi army. The idea is wonderful and the reality is backbone. I don''t know if this Dake pill is still alive. Maybe he was killed as soon as he disappeared. Fang Qi can swear to God that he has never sent someone to kill Dake pill, and he won''t know that Dake pill is the same as his own.


    When Yuan Shichao came out of the shogunate, he also presented them with four horses and four long knives. These four horses are different from ordinary horses and are much better than the original ones. These four long swords also have some origins. They are heaven, earth, temple and gang. They are probably used by warriors. If someone catches a strong man and sees these four knives, he will not pester any more. This thing is also equivalent to Shangfang sword.


    Fang Qi came out of the shogunate wearing a mask. He also had a map indicating where Dake Maru was most likely to go. Although yuan Shichao has sent samurai to look for it again and again, there is no result. Now Fang Qi is entrusted with the task of finding people. He really expects him to find clues even if he can''t find Da kewan.


    When the three go out of the city, the first thing to go is Kanagawa Town, because Kanagawa town is the home of Dakota, and Tokyo all belongs to Kanto. During the farming period, the Kanto Plain was quite rich. The birthplace of Genji is also Kanto. It became famous in the first World War because of the rise of the Ping family in Kansai.


    This is also the traditional capital city, commonly known as Guannei. It is much better than Izu in the south. At least no one dares to plunder openly. But the wind and snow was too heavy, and the four people had to rest before they could go far. Although the horse was a fine horse, it was not a sledge, so they could not dominate in the heavy snow.


    After walking for three or four days, Fang Qi was surprised when he came to Jiahe city this day: "Miao Miao, do you think this city is no worse than Kamakura city?" Xiaohei and xiaobaile jumped straight: "eat meat! Eat meat! Eat meat! "


    Miao Miao stared at them: "what do you know besides eating meat?"


    "Drink! Eat wine! Eat wine! " These two guys have two skin faces. It doesn''t matter. Regardless of Miao Miao staring at them, he spread his joy on the snow, galloped his horse, and slipped into the city.


    Fang Qichou smiled, "forget it, go into the city." Miao Miao is dissatisfied: "you are spoiled!" Fang Qihao was speechless. "You don''t care about teaching at ordinary times. Now you blame me. There''s no one."


    They came down from the hillside into the city, probably because the people here are not high, so they are called Japanese. The city is not high, so they can only be called Japanese city. According to historical records, in the era of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Japan sent envoys to make pilgrimages. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty claimed to be dwarves. Later, the historian of the Han Dynasty named them Japanese. Some Japanese experts simply dug up the bones of ancient people. According to the measurement, before Xu Fu''s eastward crossing, the local aborigines were generally short, but the bones excavated after Xu Fu''s eastward crossing were generally three to five centimeters tall. Even the emperor claimed to be the descendant of Xu Fu.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are very tall in this group. Even big Japanese men like yuan Shichao are one head lower than Fang Qi. When I entered the city, I saw that both sides were quite prosperous. At least there would be many pedestrians and many shops on the street.


    There are only two places they want to come: a restaurant and an inn. There''s nothing fun anywhere else. Miao Miao was originally his favorite, but he was no longer interested after visiting the most prosperous Yanjing city. The so-called prosperity is nothing more than piles of horse dung. It is as chaotic and dirty as the big free market outside the Miao Township they have been to. It is not even as fun as the vegetable market. At least there are all kinds of snacks in people''s vegetable market.


    Jiahe can''t compare with Kamakura, and Kamakura can''t even compare with Jizhou. People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away. It''s no wonder that the source tide will give birth to wonderful robber logic.


    However, after riding a horse, they didn''t see a decent restaurant. Instead, they saw a dilapidated temple. They were looking at the sign at the gate of the temple. They saw the little black and little white flying horse running back: "master, we found a restaurant." He took them to the front. Sure enough, he saw a wine flag slanting outside a restaurant.


    Because the restaurant is so large and there is an open space in front of it, which is probably a "parking space", Fang Qi said: "the planning here is quite ahead of schedule. First, draw out the parking lot." Two or three men were welcomed out of the shop, took the horses and led them to the stables to feed them.


    Another waiter took them upstairs. The waiter in the restaurant was the most shrewd. He knew they were warriors when he saw them in black clothes with turned flowers and fur and long knives on their backs. Samurai is not common in Izu, but it often haunts here. So the guys also know that these people can''t afford to offend me. Even if the local officials see them, they have to be polite.


    They led the four upstairs and coaxed out those who were eating. Those who saw the four warriors were too scared to fart, so they hurried away. They also served tea and melon seeds, and even sent four pole cigarette bags. Xiaohei and Xiaobai often saw Fangqi smoking bags. They were very curious, so they ordered one by themselves, took a sip and coughed.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao Le clapped their hands and smiled. Fang Qi took a sip of each one. Unfortunately, the tobacco here is not very good. It''s not as good as his own. Xiaohei learns from Fang Qi. Baji Baji takes a few bites. Miao Miao says with a smile, "you are a monkey and crown." Xiaobai doesn''t know what it means. Miao Miao explains to him. Several people laugh and make noise. Miao Miao doesn''t want to teach these two goods a lesson at all.


    Fang Qi glanced out of the window: "someone is following us." Miao Miao looked out. Sure enough, he saw several people in black dismounting across the street and then entered the inn.


    Xiaohei burst out a rude remark: "I''m so impatient. Xiaobai, go and clean them up!" They picked up the knife and wanted to go down. Miao Miao patted the table: "asshole! Do you still have two masters in your eyes? "

 Chapter 902

    Xiaobai was a little timid and trembled. Xiaohei was pulled back by Miao Miao''s ear and kicked: "kneel down!" Xiao Hei flopped down on his knees and Fang Qi spit out a cigarette, "Xiao Hei, you beat yourself, twenty, count yourself. Your master is angry and the consequences are serious! "


    Xiao Hei didn''t dare to be stubborn. He counted while playing. Xiao Bai knelt down and wanted to fight. Miao Miao said, "you can fight ten." By the way, he gave Fang Qi a white eye: "your horse has broken my horse." Fang Qi bared his teeth and said nothing. Indeed, Xiaohei is more mischievous, and the punishment is not excessive.


    When the two finished, Fang Qi said, "you two look too ugly. You eat against the wall. We can''t eat since you were asked to eat at the table." Miao Miao makes a mouth shape: "just to lose weight." During the conversation, the waiter has brought wine and vegetables to large plates and small bowls. Fangqi specially asked the waiter to get a big basin and put large pieces of meat into a basin for Xiaohei and Xiaobai to eat, so as not to blame them for their thick mouth and their lips turning up and down too often.


    Eating is a very elegant thing. Leng is to let these two food goods spoil their fun. Now out of sight and out of mind, they can pour as much as before. Miao Miao looked across the street. "What do you think they want?" Fang Qi shook his head. "Don''t worry about them. Just follow them if you want. It''s not necessarily a bad thing that someone is protecting."


    After drinking a glass of wine, I saw two people coming opposite. They probably came to dinner. But I didn''t expect that after the meeting, the two people came to the door and said, "gentlemen, my master wants to invite you to talk opposite."


    Fang Qi rolled his eyelids over the two men, "who is your master?" The two replied, "I''ll know when I go."


    Miao Miao shook his head gently. Fang Qizi took a sip of wine and said, "don''t go!"


    Those two people are quite horizontal: "please don''t move you, you have to offend!" Then he pulled out the long knives. As soon as the two long knives were pulled out, the waiter who was going upstairs was scared and climbed downstairs.


    Fang Qi looked at them contemptuously: "just you two? Hehe, toad yawns. It''s really a big breath. "


    As soon as the two people stabbed up with their long knives, they were pinched by Xiaobai and Xiaohei. They broke the two knives into broken knives as soon as their fingers were bent. They were surprised and flew to kick. Xiaohei caught his leg with his other hand, pushed it out, and kicked it on his knee: "roll!" As soon as Xiaobai dug another man, he pushed him down. They climbed and grabbed the broken knife and ran back to report.


    Fang Qi said, "Yuan Shichao is right. As soon as he comes out, someone will come to trouble, otherwise he won''t give me this mask." Miao Miao said: "at present, it is so chaotic that yuanshichao has been looking for us for several days. People will naturally be suspicious."


    After eating and resting for a while, Fang Qi and Miao Miao stayed in the inn opposite. They didn''t see anyone in the inn looking for them for a long time. The next day, he continued to walk north. As soon as he reached the mountain, he suddenly shot a flying arrow from the mountain. Fang Qi stretched out his hand to catch the arrow, looked at the mountain and threw it on the ground.


    After entering the mountain pass, four or five horses were stopped in front, and five people in cloaks were sitting right away. Looking back, there were five more people. Miao Miao smiled: "it''s really fun. Here comes the robbery. It seems that these people are willing to only play supporting roles. Little black and little white, you beat all the five down. Be cruel. Don''t kill them. Just beat the disabled. "


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai were standing in front of the horse. The five people in front rushed out of the horse, but the man said, "don''t get me wrong, sir. Our master just has something to talk about."


    Fang Qi hurried forward, "tell me, what''s the matter?" A horse came out from behind the crowd. The man was the same black cloak. It didn''t make any difference. His horse walked slowly and came to the front. The other party threw a fist: "Sir, but da kewan?"


    Fang Qi was surprised. The news leaked out too quickly. They came out of Kamakura. Only a few days ago, someone misunderstood that he was Da kewan. So there was a reason for someone to want to assassinate him. Fang Qi didn''t say a word, but Miao Miao hurried forward: "you don''t need to know. You can also want to know. Then take off the mask on his face with your ability. Dare you?"


    The man was slightly stunned and hugged again: "don''t get me wrong, sir. We''re here to protect sir."


    Fang Qi smiled coldly, "who are you? Why should I believe you are kind enough to protect us." Looking back at Miao Miao, "you said, do we need their protection?" Miao Miao hehe said, "I don''t understand. I walk well. Why do I need your protection? Is it so unsafe here?"


    The man retreated to the side of the road and let Fang Qi pass. With their strength, they may not be able to beat these two big men. The overlord''s hard bow will only lead to a disastrous defeat. Fang Qi and Miao Miao just passed by. The man sighed slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    The person in front also automatically dodged a road. The four people passed through and soon caught up with a horse: "Sir, please stay!" Fang Qi turned his face. The man handed him a wooden sign with the word Qiyu. Fang Qi looked through it for a long time and didn''t know what it was. Miao Miao shook his head. Fang Qi casually put it on his body: "these people are very strange. They refuse to say when they ask him, and they keep saying that they are protecting us. It''s really strange."


    Out of the mountain pass is a plain again. It can''t be called a plain here, at most in hilly areas. Even in hilly areas, the population is much denser than Izu, and there are many more villages. I didn''t see anything strange along the way. However, when entering the village, Fang Qi''s mask was still frightening because the costumes of the four people were different from ordinary people.


    Ordinary people are deeply impressed by samurai, probably from the Pingyuan war in the early years. Samurai are gods in the eyes of many ordinary people, just like European Crusader knights. Since then, the status of knights has been promoted to a very noble position, and even hereditary and noble.


    Although the warrior is not so tall, he can enjoy privileges all the way. When entering the village, the local security guards will offer them the best food. When they arrive in the town, they will also entertain them with high standards and arrange the best place for them to live.


    In the evening, he was resting in a town called muhei. He arranged his residence, wine and food and was about to leave. Fang Qi stopped him: "do you know what Qiyu is?" He took out the wooden sign, took it and was stunned. When he saw the ghost, he quickly stuffed the wooden sign into his hand. He looked flustered and said, "if you have something to do at home, you should go back quickly." Say it and run away.


    Xiaobai holds his arm to block his way, and goes around the ground. Xiaohei stops again. The ground grinned and turned to each other. Qi and Miao bowed: "gentlemen, please let me go." Fang Qi sat on the chair and tilted his legs to smoke. "Do you want to go without making it clear?"

 Chapter 903

    He opened his mouth and looked bitter: "I don''t dare to say it. I''m afraid it will cause trouble." Miao Miao said, "if you don''t say it, it''s even more troublesome. It''s right in front of you. To be honest, you can''t hide it."


    A sigh came out of the ground, "well, this wood has a history. It''s called yinchenmu. Some people use him to control ghosts, which is also called ghost town. It''s very evil. As for Qiyu, maybe it''s a place name." Fang Qi was surprised to see that what he said didn''t seem to be false. He said that Yin chenmu could suppress evil. How can he say that it was evil?


    When he left, he picked up the heavy black and bright ghost town. "The Japanese are strange. They are clearly the magic weapon of the ghost town, and they say it is evil. Where did you start? "


    Miao Miao played: "I know why he said two opposite meanings. Remember the ghost temple we went to before. They put all kinds of crooked hair and naughty monsters and ghosts in temples for people to worship. If they understand that truth, it''s easy to understand. Whether it''s ghosts or evil spirits, in short, it has something to do with ghosts. Most people will stay away. Only those who can recruit ghosts will use this thing. "


    "You mean the man sent us this gloomy town ghost just to attract ghosts?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. We haven''t seen anything. Are we still afraid of this thing?" Miao Miao handed Xiao Hei, "go and burn it!" Xiao Hei took the gloomy wood and put it on the brazier. But it was strange that the flame licked the shady wood and failed to burn. Instead, it burned the two words Qiyu into a green fire. When the green fire burned out, two glyph grooves appeared on it.


    Fangqi and Miaomiao were drinking. No one noticed whether the thing had been burned. They were still talking about the strange guys. But chatting around, they just think they are people with ulterior motives who want to kill Da kewan. Xiaohei and Xiaobai have broken their knives and warned. If they don''t listen, they won''t have so much to say. They will kill the guy directly.


    Miao Miao thinks of Da kewan''s home and asks Fang Qi to take out the map. The place marked on the map is a small place called jinjiujing in Xiangmo Sichuan. They are still several days away from xiangmochuan. The place name is also strange, called beans. It is estimated that beans here are more famous, so they have such a name. It''s too meaningless.


    After dinner, they divided their rooms to rest, and Miao Miao and Fang Qi''s rooms were facing the restaurant. Although it is also tatami, compared with the past, it is relatively rich here, and the local leader is also very rich. The house is built underground and overhead, with wooden houses on it. It''s not cold.


    They put down their quilts and went in. Miao Miao whispered in his ear, "be alert at night. There''s exercise!" Fang Qi thought obscene, is it piston movement? Unexpectedly, his ears were caught back and forth like a big saw, making his skull turn around.


    Fang Qi hugged her: "stop it. I have something to tell you." Miao Miao pressed on him and stared at him with bright eyes, "say it quickly, or you will be in the right place!" Fang Qi had to think about it again. He was afraid that she would start again. He quickly said, "do you think Dake pill will be killed by Yuan Shichao? He deliberately released smoke bombs to deceive others. This is called attracting snakes out of the hole in the thirty plan." Miao Miao turned over and put his hands on the pillow: "I don''t think so. Maybe Dake pill was originally a sinister guy. He killed yuan Shichao''s two sons. He ran away because he was afraid." Fang Qi bared his teeth and knew that Miao Miao said it on purpose.


    Just as he wanted to talk, he heard Miao Miao say to him in his mind, "if someone eavesdropping, we should not know. Don''t take it on yourself, otherwise you can''t afford to go."


    "It''s possible, but maybe someone wants to frame him." In order to confuse the eavesdroppers, he will not say that he is Dake pill. In that case, there is no silver 300 Liang here. It is very important to deceive the Dafa, which can make the eavesdroppers confused. Otherwise, it won''t be fun to expose it in advance.


    Miao Miao''s little hand wiped on his face: "look outside!"


    Fang Qi looked out and didn''t see anything. It was wonderful that his eyes could penetrate the wooden house and see the snowflakes flying outside. The light in the living room attracted his attention. Turning his face, he saw that the pot of charcoal fire rose up with a demonic green fire, and then the flame narrowed slowly. Fang Qi only thought that something was blown into the brazier by the wind to start the fire, but when he saw a red hand stretched out in the brazier holding the black dead wood, he felt a little creepy.


    It is difficult to describe the strange appearance of the hand stretched out, as if someone had climbed out of the brazier, but he didn''t make the charcoal fire in the brazier everywhere. Only when the man got up, the sparks sputtered and made a loud sound.


    When the burning man stood up straight from the brazier, Fang Qi stared at the beautiful and ghost woman and said to himself: Ni media, it''s not a movie. Is it necessary to pull the foreplay so long? What do you want? Just do it quickly. We''ll ignore it.


    The woman''s long hair was floating. Although she could see the human shape, it was blurred from under her neck. The ghost woman came out of the brazier and came to Fangqi''s door in a few moments. Fangqi''s scalp is numb. NIMA, we didn''t annoy you. Why should we have a hard time with us.


    The female ghost moved in another instant and stood in front of them through the lattice door. Fang Qi was very funny. He stuffed his fist in his mouth, shivered, opened his eyes and looked at the angry female ghost. His heart said: this woman has not lived with two people for many years. Seeing a handsome man like me, her eyes are bright and hungry?


    Miao Miao seems to have found nothing at all. She is sleeping soundly while snoring. Fang Qi shrunk in the corner and put down his fist: "please show me disrespect. My wife is right next to me. If you dare to disrespect me, she must strangle you. Come here, come here... Ah!" Fang Qi pulled his hands and went through the female ghost''s body without touching anything.


    The female ghost didn''t come. She just squatted down and was at the same height as Fang Qi. The eyes were full of red flames, just like looking at the incinerator through a small glass plate. The flames were burning and jumping. It was an angry evil fire.


    When Fang Qi reached such a state of cultivation, he naturally knew that there were many kinds of flames in the world. The fire in hell, such as the fire of red lotus, is an karma fire that burns evil. There is no such fire in the world, but it is because people have committed many evil deeds. Some people also say that human self Immolation is this kind of karma fire, but it may not be karma fire, but it may also be samadhi real fire. Both karma fire and samadhi real fire can instantly turn people into ashes.


    However, the female ghost released from the gloomy wood brought another flame that Fang Qi didn''t know. She could see how angry she was from her eyes!

 Chapter 904

    When Fang Qi looked into her eyes, he had a strange feeling, as if he had been reduced a hundred times and thousands of times, and drifted into the sea of fire. I read a mantra to avoid fire in my heart, but the fire burned the skin and flesh on my body, and the pain was really tearing my heart and lungs. He always thought he was invincible, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case at all. He scolded those guys for deliberately harming him, but now even shouting to break his throat doesn''t help, because he feels that he has been reduced.


    The high temperature inside made him dizzy and uncomfortable, but his mind was still very clear. He said silently in his heart: come, there must be a reason. There has never been anything without reason. It seems that this female ghost must be involved with me, otherwise she wouldn''t find me. As soon as I read this, I felt that the pain of my body was much less, and I was more sure that it was the reason.


    Suddenly a voice came into my mind: "don''t be afraid, I''m by your side." Fang Qi was so happy that Miao Miao followed her. She never left her. Maybe she also noticed Fang Qi''s idea, "you''re right. Everything has cause and effect, and you can always find the reason. Let''s see what this female ghost wants to tell us. "


    Fang Qi nodded silently in his heart. At this time, he felt like a spring breeze. There was no pain like burning a flame. Although the female ghost''s anger was very fierce, he was calm now and didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    The flame in front of me was getting lighter and lighter, and gradually the flame disappeared. The female ghost''s form of expression is quite strange. It''s not like that in some movies. It''s a female ghost who can talk, dance and bring all kinds of scary expression bags. This almost didn''t say anything, just sucked Fang Qi into her eyes and let him judge for himself.


    Fang Qi scratched his head and suddenly thought of a question, "Miao Miao, have we finished the micro method?" There are macro and micro methods, so there are macro and micro methods. Miao Miao showed his figure, "maybe. Now that you have a new experience, you should take advantage of this opportunity." Both macro and micro methods can not be used at any time. They need to have strong energy and the object of casting.


    A simple palace appeared in front of them. Countless palace servants shuttled in and out. The sun was shining outside. A handsome man was holding a young and beautiful woman FAK. Cherry blossoms were flying like snow outside the window. Suddenly, the camera turned like a movie, and there was another image of copulation, but this time the female pig''s foot was another one. In the other room, the former woman was as haggard as a withered petal. Her eyes were blank, her thin hand hung weakly to one side, and she had a book with the story of Genji printed on it.


    Fang Qi suddenly realized that the female ghost was the woman who died of depression, but she was not the only one. The Genji man kept changing the woman under him. Why is this woman so angry? I''m afraid I can''t explain. But the picture behind is frightening. The woman''s mouth moved as if to speak to the air, and then her lips slowly opened, revealing a little fishy red from inside.


    Fang Qi thought it was a tongue, but the dead can''t have such a bright red tongue. It''s like playing a thriller movie. A blood red insect crawled out of it. The insect was as red as blood. Just climbed out of the woman''s mouth, the insect didn''t seem to be able to adapt to the new environment. After shaking for a while, the insect began to vibrate its wings and fly.


    It''s like playing a 3D movie. The insect is flying in front of him. You can see every detail of the insect flapping its wings. Fang Qi could even see the flying insects dragging a light blue line, which was the ghost of the woman, and the insects devoured the ghost. The ghost was unable to struggle, but the insect didn''t fly away, but just danced in the air. Soon, the whole body of the insect began to fade, and began to fade slowly like smoke, and finally disappeared.


    Finally, Fang Qi and Miao Miao quickly withdrew from the female ghost''s eyes, and the female ghost gradually disappeared into the dark. They both felt cold all over. They hugged each other tightly and felt the beating of their hearts since then. Now you can realize what is deep love and deep hatred.


    Fang Qi stood up, put Miao Miao in the quilt and wrapped it for him. "I''ll find the wood." When I came to the brazier outside, there was only a pile of cold charcoal ash left in the brazier. The charcoal ash was a white ash in the shape of a wooden board, and there were two black words clearly on it: Qiyu?


    Fang Qi stared at the pile of ashes and couldn''t figure out what relationship Qiyu had with the depressed dead woman. Xiao Xiyuan said that the depressed dead woman was Kwai Ji and had nothing to do with Qiyu. What on earth did those people do? Why did they give him the dead wood sealed with ghosts?


    After seeing them, maybe there will be some clues. Fangqi returns to his bedroom and gets into bed. Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "it''s gone?" Fang Qi leaned up and took out the dry cigarette bag. "I think those people seem to deliberately lead us in a certain direction. I don''t know what it is."


    Miao Miao nestled in his arms and comforted: "don''t think about it. It will be clear then. We are just very strange. I only know a little about that book. It is said that there are ghosts, but it doesn''t mention anything about insects. Maybe we can find clues only by finding the original. "


    The next day, the snow was still falling, but Fang Qi didn''t want to stay for a moment. He didn''t know whether the guys who gave him the dark wood and claimed to protect them would appear. It had to depend on God''s will.


    They came to see them off and put the two bags of dry food and copper money on the horse. They walked in the direction of Xiangmo Chuan. They said it was Chuan. It sounded very cow and fork. When they got there, they knew it was just a small ditch, but Xiangmo mountain was very high, about one or two hundred meters.


    Jinjiu well is a small village with only three or four families in shanwozi. There is a mountain temple with only broken courtyard walls at the foot of the mountain. There is a well under the pine tree not far from the mountain temple. People in the village carry water and eat in this well.


    When they entered the village, they immediately alerted the dog, but every family saw them, but the door was closed. Miao Miao didn''t understand what was going on. "Why did these people close the door when they saw us?" Fang Qi went to the nearest house and knocked on the door, but the people inside were silent. Fang Qi put his hands in the crack of the door and tried to open the door. He saw that all the people were crowded together, like a nest of frightened chickens.


    Fang Qi asked Xiao Hei to take the bag of copper money and pour it on the ground: "tell me, which Dake pill is."

 Chapter 905

    The old man with white beard stood up and said, "I''ve said it hundreds of times. Their family has moved away long ago." Fang Qi stared into his eyes: "you can not want money, but you may not want life!" The old man flopped down on his knees and kowtowed: "I really don''t know."


    Killing a warrior is like killing a chicken. The warrior is a privileged class, and no one can resist. It''s not unreasonable for Fang Qi to frighten him. At the same time, he can''t understand why they are so afraid to say something about Dake pill''s family.


    Xiaobai picked the old man up to a separate room, and Fangqi began the interrogation like the FBI. There is also a reason for their fear. Yuanda kewan is a member of the Genji family. He is also a warrior. It is said that he has a close relationship with yuanshichao general. Soon after Dake Maru went to Kamakura, his family moved away. He didn''t know where to move. But before moving away, they knew that their mother and son depended on each other, and Genji didn''t pay attention to this relative before.


    Even when Genji gained power in his early years, he failed to take care of the collateral branch. Da kemaru''s family was very poor. When the old man was young, Da kewan''s great grandfather and brothers died in a rebellion. It seems that in the early stage of the war of Pingyuan, the descendants of Genji led troops to attack Pingshi in the name of Prince Ren, but they were defeated in the first battle. This time, they suffered several defeats in succession. A mutiny took place in the army of Dakota''s great grandfather, and several people were killed.


    Even Yuanlai Dynasty was driven to the deep mountains and forests of Izu to hide. It was said that the last defeat was due to the great grandfather of Da kewan''s desire to take refuge in Ping family. Later, Yuanlai Dynasty made a comeback to defeat Ping family and became a general of the Yi expedition. Da kewan''s family was left out in the cold until Da kewan was born. His father died of illness in poverty, and his mother brought Da kewan up through hardships.


    Dake pill has been bullied by children of the same age since childhood. She seldom talks and doesn''t like to deal with others. She often stays alone under the pine tree by the well, dances the tree stick, says she must be a warrior, and is often ridiculed.


    Fangqi let the old man go and told him to stay at his house at night and let them prepare some meals and rooms. Then they came to the old pine tree under the mountain temple. The well circle stones were ground into grooves by the rope. Fang Qi looked into the well for a long time. The well was very deep. Fang Qi kneaded a mass of snow and threw it down for a long time before he heard the faint sound.


    Miao Miao asked, "if Dake pill hides, may he hide in this well?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter where he hid. What yuan Shichao wants is just a cover. He doesn''t really want us to find that strange nephew."


    ¡°WHY£¿¡±


    "Because he thought he might be out of control."


    A cold wind swept by. Miao Miao hugged his shoulder like afraid of the cold. There was too much darkness for the Genji family. Dake pill was likely to be a victim of tragedy.


    Staying at the farmhouse at night, the cold wind swept through the mountains and forests and made waves. Fang Qi was smoking. Miao Miao was reading the ancient book given to her by Taoist zhilao mountain by candlelight¡¶ The words and sentences of the Oracle are very obscure, because there are few words. A word usually expresses several meanings. If Miao Miao is not intelligent, I''m afraid it''s difficult to understand the original meaning of the oracle.


    Fang Qi took out the map and looked through it. The next target is Ju Yue, which is hundreds of miles away. Look at the sign on the map. It should be the place where Dake pill''s family moved to later. It''s strange. This place is the place where yuan Shichao sent someone to find out. Dake Maru became a warrior, but his family did not follow yuan Shichao to Kamakura, but moved farther and farther.


    Fang Qi knocked the cigarette ash. Miao Miao suddenly put down his book and stabbed him: "listen!" Fang Qi listened attentively and heard the roaring wind mixed with bursts of murmuring voices, as if someone was sobbing in a far away place. It makes people shudder to hear this noise on this snowy night.


    He recognized the sound, extended his ear and followed the swallowing sound. The sound came from the ancient well, and his eye came to the ancient well with his ear consciousness. When I put it into the well from the well, I felt that the sound was very small at first. With the acceleration of the falling speed, the movement was still similar to what I heard in the well.


    Fang Qi feels strange. How could this happen? When it reached the underground water surface, it was seen that the well water was like a dark stone without any ripples at all. But when he dropped to this height, the sound of you''en suddenly stopped. It was strange that suddenly the well water splashed and stretched out more than a dozen withered hands from the well water. The sound suddenly sounded like ten thousand horses galloping.


    Fangqi was frightened. Just as he was about to shrink back, he stopped again. Concentrating on looking down, I saw that more than a dozen hands stretched hard towards the top, trying to escape with something. Although the voice of the swallowing is very loud and miscellaneous, it can be distinguished that these are the cries of the complaining ghost and the lonely soul.


    Looking from the extreme, these dead people have existed for many years, but the ancient well is very deep and the well water is extremely cold, so their bones are not yet corrupt. It''s just that so many people have died and the underground is cold. If these lonely souls can''t get rid of it, they will give birth to many strange things. The water gradually became clear. These corpses are male, female, old and young, but without exception, they are deeply resentful.


    Looking at those ferocious and terrible dead people, even those with magical powers felt cold all over. For a moment, he didn''t know how to save them. Fang Qi suddenly felt a burst of strangeness, and saw bursts of blue smoke rising in the well water. A snow-white female ghost came out of the well water. She stretched out her arm to let Fang Qi save her. The ghost of the female ghost looked very young. Subconsciously told him that it was great grandmother Dake pill!


    But the ghosts stretched out their arms to pester her and pulled and pressed at the bottom of the well. The blue smoke immediately retracted into the well water, and the water surface was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Fang Qi''s consciousness shrinks back, and Miao Miao is staring at him: "there are so many people dead in the well. How does the village drink this water?" Thinking that he had eaten food, he couldn''t help turning it over in his heart.


    "No, this ancient well has been abandoned for a long time. Don''t you see that the moss on the well platform is very deep. Maybe Da kewan''s great grandmother jumped in and died. "


    Miao Miao felt better after hearing what he said. "Maybe he can''t stand being thrown into the well in the name of betrayal."


    Fang Qi put on a pot of cigarettes. "We''re going to dismantle the well and salvage all the bodies inside, or the village will be cursed."


    Miao Miao picked up the book again, turned to one of the pages and pointed it out to him: "the Oracle says: death brings resentment, and if the dead are not free, there will be disaster. The mountains and waters in Huanli are not suitable for people to live. The dead in the well are angry. No wonder it looks strange here. People and animals are not prosperous enough. "

 Chapter 906

    When they came back, they hardly slept. They narrowed for a while. They were sleeping soundly. They listened to someone crying in the village. As soon as Fang Qi opened his eyes, he woke up and put on his clothes. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai were looking out. When they saw Fang Qi coming, they hurriedly said, "little Lord, who died in the early morning? Crying so miserably. "


    As he was saying this, he saw the old landlord holding a torch and running back in a panic: "it''s a bad thing. The family on the well is dead." Fang Qi shouted, "what''s the panic? Talk about it. What''s going on?" The old man was pale and trembling. It seemed that he was very frightened. Miao Miao came over and said kindly, "don''t be afraid, speak slowly." The old man''s family hid in the house and dared not come out.


    The old man moved his hand into the small fire basin and said something slowly. The old man hugged his arm tightly and muttered, "you are good people. Go quickly, or you will cause... More trouble to the village."


    Little black eyes stared like a copper bell: "fart! We just entered the village yesterday and didn''t set fire to kill people. How could we get into trouble?! "


    The old man muttered: "the Dake pill family is regarded as an ominous person by the villagers... Many years ago, the women of his family were tied with big stones by angry villagers and drowned in the well. After that, our village has not prospered. It is said that the ghost of the Genji family is causing trouble. Anyone who comes to inquire about his family will bring disaster to the village. " Raised his head, "gentlemen, you go quickly."


    At this time, I heard that there was a noise in the village, and the voice was getting closer and closer. The old man suddenly looked up and said, "they, they''re coming!"


    Fang Qi wondered. Xiaobai ran to the door and craned his neck to look over there. "No, little Lord, come and have a look."


    Miaomiao Fangqi ran to the front and looked. Xiao Hei also crowded over. He saw dozens of people holding torches, hoes and forks coming towards the old man''s house. Fang Qi looked back. The old man ran away. The back door was open. His son, daughter-in-law and grandson ran faster than the rabbit. A child''s shoe fell off the ground.


    Miao Miao also saw it and smiled: "the family is really running away."


    When they entered the village, they didn''t see many people. Now they see that dozens of people have gathered, and they don''t know where to find so many people. This group of people soon came to the door of the old man''s house and surrounded the front of the house. After all, they were facing samurai. The noble status of samurai was there. For a moment, these people didn''t dare to come in, but just stared at them angrily.


    Suddenly someone shouted, "they have brought evil spirits and drive them out!" Several people immediately said, "drive away! Get out! " They were about to rush forward, shouting angrily with iron forks, sickles and hoes.


    Fang Qi walked forward slowly, pointed to the man and shouted, "fart! We are Kamakura warriors to investigate the case. How dare you say we bring evil spirits! " Waving to those people, "villagers, we just arrived yesterday and haven''t found out what''s going on..."


    Someone immediately interrupted him, "when you come, one of Inoue''s family will die. If you don''t go, the whole village will die. Do you think so? " The foolish villagers shouted together, "yes! You brought evil spirits into the village! "


    Fang Qi feels that it''s really blind to reason with these elm bumps. It''s a waste of wax to light the lamp. It''s better to order it directly. Draw out the long knife and point to the leading guy: "you have seed, come here!" The man''s life didn''t come down from the snow. How dare he come forward? He will only confuse people and dare not make a noise. There was a moment of silence in the field, only the sound of torch burning and blowing by the wind and snow.


    Miao Miao said, "don''t you mention the dead? Let''s go and see how we died. " Fang Qi nodded and said loudly to the villagers, "didn''t you say that the well family was dead just now? I''m still a doctor in the army. I''ve seen a lot of such things. Maybe he hasn''t died yet. Take us to have a look. If it''s late, he can''t be saved. "


    There were also women from Inoue family in the crowd. Hearing the sound of wow, they cried and lost their voice. A man said, "people are dead. How can we save them?"


    Fang Qi took up his long knife and said, "take us to have a look. Let''s go." Those people hesitated for a moment, but someone always began to loosen, put down their hoe and walked back. One of them took the lead, and the people behind him cheerfully followed and walked up to Inoue''s house.


    Fang Qi walked in front and Miao Miao followed closely. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai protected Fang Qi and Miao Miao, and followed the villagers to that side.


    Inoue''s house is on the slope ridge under the ancient well. There are three overhead wooden and grass houses, and there is an open space in front of the house. When the villagers arrived at the open space, they refused to go in again, even the Inoue family refused to go in. Fangqi separated the crowd and walked into the main room. He saw a body covered with white cloth in the middle of the main room.


    Fang Qi took a torch from a villager''s hand and came forward to gently uncover the body covering. He saw that the man was a blue faced and purple faced old lady in the light of the fire. His death was terrible. Fang Qi looked at it, took out the long knife and gently opened the old lady''s lips with the tip of the knife. He saw a long tusk under the blue and purple lips.


    Miao Miao was also surprised and whispered, "what''s going on?" It''s clearly a zombie feature to be like this. How can people change so quickly when they just die? Even if the old woman hangs up, plus an upgrade package, it shouldn''t be so fast.


    Fang Qi was about to take back the knife. The old woman suddenly opened her mouth and bit the tip of the knife. She made a rattle of the long knife. At the same time, her hands grabbed it carelessly. Fang Qi hit the old woman''s brain with his fist. The fist implied the Kung Fu of acupoint beating. The bent middle finger back bone hit the old woman''s acupoint on the top door. The old woman knocked on the ground and there was no movement. The people outside screamed and quickly dodged.


    Fang Qi puffed up his mouth and spit out a mouthful of turbid air. "Grandma, you dare to bite."


    Miao Miao said: "this old woman is not simply bombing corpses, but violent zombie death. If she doesn''t deal with it, she may catch who and bite who."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Something''s wrong. It''s not a zombie. It shouldn''t be so fast." He took off the scabbard and poked around the body for a while. It seemed to poke indiscriminately. In fact, he closed her acupoints while the body was not stiff. Even long hair purple stiff and blood stiff can''t change the acupoints. Zombies are different from monsters. They can''t change the position of acupoints.


    After clicking the acupoint, Fang Qi took out the magic subduing golden needle and stabbed it on the acupoint on the old woman''s forehead. If evil Qi invades, it will come in the fastest from this acupoint. As soon as the gold needle pierced into the acupoint, the old woman reacted. Her eyes suddenly opened. The dark eyes stared at Fang Qi tightly, opened her mouth and made a strange voice: "brother... Woo... Um..."

 Chapter 907

    Miaomiao couldn''t hold back. "Pooh Pooh" laughed. "The old woman is too funny. It means to let you go." Fang Qi twists the golden needle, which is called soul fixing to prevent the old woman from being robbed by evil spirits. As long as her soul is still there, it is generally unlikely to suddenly become a zombie. Fang Qi didn''t dare to drive away the evil spirit stationed on the old woman directly with the fire, because he hadn''t found it yet.


    The touch from the golden needle was very strange. It didn''t look like a ghost invading and seizing the house. He raised his head and said, "it''s not a ghost, but hit the white ghost!" Baisha is a living soul. After people die, the four images of the human body will disperse. The four elephants are earth, fire, water and wind in turn. When the wind disappears, people will spit out the last mouthful of turbid gas. After this turbid gas spits out, people will die in a real sense.


    Hitting Baisha means hitting this wisp of flying turbid gas. Generally speaking, the turbid gas will not disperse without being impacted by Tiangang earth gas. Whoever hits will be unlucky. The old woman was so angry that she became like this.


    To remove the evil spirit is not just to remove the evil spirit from the body. First of all, it depends on whether the person who is attacked by the evil spirit is still dead. Before he is dead, protect the soul and body from the white evil spirit, so as to find a way to remove the evil spirit. Evil spirits are not ghosts. There are many kinds of dispelling evil spirits.


    Fang Qi planned to close all the acupoints of the old woman, only opened the wind house and forced the evil Qi to flow out. Then let Xiaobai go out and call Jingshang''s family in to prepare candles. Make more charcoal fires to increase the temperature. Xiaobai went out and asked Inoue''s family to prepare things. As a result, five or six came in at once. Some of these people are relatives called from the well overnight, while others are from the village. These people are curious and afraid, and want to see how they save people.


    Candles and charcoal fires were ready, and Fangqi asked all the redundant people to withdraw so as not to scare them. Only let Xiaohei and Xiaobai guard the front and back doors. No one is allowed to come in for fear of being attacked again. Turn the old woman over and let Miao Miao chant the Sutra with a spell. Chanting the Sutra is false and true. Evil Qi is a very tricky evil thing. Only by protecting himself can he cure the disease and save people.


    Fang Qi also recited a spell to protect himself. Only then did he probe into the old woman''s Fengfu acupoint with a gold needle, but his face showed a strange expression as soon as he probed into it. Miao Miao also noticed that Fang Qi''s mind fluctuated and asked him what was going on in his mind. Fang Qi replied, "it''s strange. It''s true to hit the evil spirit, but how did this man move the Fengfu cave artificially?"


    Miao Miao didn''t believe it either. "Please, would you read it wrong? It''s just a poor mountain valley. A man of such age should not be a practitioner, otherwise she won''t hit the evil spirit. "


    Fang Qi took off the old woman''s bun at the back and saw a deep mark on the back of her head by the wood on the ground. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao for Asoka''s golden knife to cut the old woman''s scalp and tear it open. He saw two strange symbols engraved on the old woman''s skull.


    Miao Miao also stopped chanting, holding a candle to watch: "Qiyu!" Not to mention Fang Qi''s surprise, she also looked incredible. This is the second time that these two words appear. The old woman can''t understand it. It''s still engraved on the Yin bone.


    Fang Qi frowned, "don''t care first, it''s important to save people!" With the gold needle in the position of Fengfu point, he shook his head: "it''s really strange. I can say for sure that the old woman has been operated on!" Tear the scalp open again and cut it along the gap of the skull with a gold knife.


    After a long time, Miao Miao murmured, "are you kidding? When you meet aliens?!" However, she could not explain the phenomenon of tearing the scalp and carving words in it.


    Seeing that Fang Qi cut a circle along his head with a gold knife, he gently took off the half bowl shaped skull and exposed the gray brain inside. To their surprise, there was also the word "Qiyu" on the brain.


    Now both of them are stupid. Two Chinese characters are engraved on their gray brains. It''s really strange under the candlelight.


    "What should I do? Can''t you take out the patient''s brain for an examination? " Fang Qi is in trouble. His brain is like bean curd residue. It is very fresh and tender. It will disperse the residue as soon as he touches it. Although the old woman is so old, her brain has nothing to do with her age. Just like wrinkles, young people can have wrinkles.


    Miao Miao stared at the two words and suddenly his brain opened: "I see. The old woman should be a god woman. This... Qiyu, it should be a folk God or a female ghost. Yinchenmu should be a magic weapon to suppress ghosts. Tell me, is my guess right?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "it''s conceivable for people to engrave the name of a female ghost on a magic instrument, but I can''t imagine it on my brain. It''s the 17th century. The Japanese people in this age are not civilized, which is equivalent to the stone age in the Central Plains. How did such a superb operation come out? "


    Miao Miao added, "don''t drill the horn. Whether it''s repairing gods and ghosts or demons and demons, science can''t explain. Just take this as a fast upper body transmitting antenna."


    "Er -" Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao and suddenly remembered something. He picked up the half bowl shaped skull and shone on the candlelight, stretched out the gold needle, pryed up a hair thin metal wire in Miao Miao Miao''s surprised eyes, asked Xiao Bai to spread the white cloth on the floor, and spread the metal wire on the white cloth, against the white cloth, They finally saw what it was.


    "Miao Miao, you are so divine. You even know the antenna!" Fang Qi was not surprised. "Someone took the old woman as an antenna baby to play. I really don''t know how to play it." The word "Qiyu" spread out by the metal wire is exactly the word "Qiyu".


    This thing should have been in the old woman''s brain for a long time, so that the metal elements evaporated. It printed two words not only in the gray brain, but also through the skull and even inside the scalp. Admit it or not, this kind of surgery is absolutely first-class technology. Even if they passed through that era, they may not be able to do it.


    Fang Qi sighed: "we lost. This wonderful nation had such superb technology in the Yuan Dynasty. We have been behind for many years. Fortunately, it''s not a stick, otherwise they would say they created aliens. "


    Miao Miao looked at the two metal words and said, "well, now we can basically judge that someone deliberately poured metal into her head, no matter how they did it or whether it was the eighth miracle. Let''s just say what that man means by blocking the old woman''s wind house. "


    "The wind mansion is a channel to remove turbidity and filth. If the wind mansion is blocked, this person will be very evil." Fang Qi held his finger and said one by one, "for example, psychic ability and the ability to communicate with this Qiyu female ghost... How can I think it would be so strange."

 Chapter 908

    "What''s strange," Miao Miao smiled. "We''ve never been normal. What''s not strange. You go on. " Fang Qi then said, "for example, Qiyu is full of magic code gadgets. We used to guess that it was a place name, but now we guess that it is the name of a female ghost. It''s impossible to make such a wild guess. I think we should save people first, and then ask the villagers what''s going on. "


    Cover the skull, then cover the scalp on the skull, twist the flame with both hands and press it on the back of the old woman''s head. Bursts of bad smell came out, and finally "welded" the skull and scalp. Then probe into Fengfu acupoint with a gold needle. This time it is unobstructed. Turn the old woman over and pour medicinal Qi into her meridians to expel Bai Sha.


    As I said before, the white evil spirit is the last breath of human just died. The old woman is an antenna baby and a psychic. She is very sensitive to all evil evil spirits. Unfortunately, she was caught. It can be inferred from this that there must be a new dead man near the small mountain village. And this man is really dead. Even the white evil spirit vomited out. It''s strange that he didn''t die. The earth, fire, water and wind dispersed one after another, and finally spit out evil Qi.


    She urged the old woman to run the medicine gas for a small week. It was already morning. Fang Qi and Miao Miao went outside and saw that there was no one in the open space. It turned out that the wind and snow were too heavy. They all ran to the house next door and waited. Fang Qi and Miao Miao walked this way. These people were a commotion and automatically let the four of them in. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai didn''t dare to stay there alone. They all said they were afraid.


    It''s no use scolding for being unpromising. Even Xiao Hei doesn''t dare to stay. He witnessed Fang Qi take out the metal wire from the old woman''s skull. Their scalp itches and cools. It seems that Fang Qi opened the lid of their brain. Nima, the taste of opening the skull is really nothing.


    Fang Qi asked the crowd, "everyone from Inoue family comes out!" Several people were squeezed out of the crowd. Fang Qi took them to a separate room for interrogation for a long time and finally came out. The male owner of the family was a man in his forties. He stepped forward and asked, "which family is dead again?" There was another commotion in the crowd. Families went home to find their families to see if there were any less people.


    Fang Qi asked who knew what Qiyu meant. Those people looked at each other and shook their heads. Suddenly a young man raised his hand and said, "I know!" Everyone turned their eyes and stared at him. The young man said, "I went to a private school. The professor said that there was a woman named Qiyu in the story of Genji. She was a very mysterious figure. The professor said that she might be the purple Department herself."


    Fang Qi hasn''t seen the story of Genji. Naturally, he doesn''t know if there is a woman named Qiyu. This woodlouse will never know that only those who have read this book will know. The paper of that era was very precious. Even if there was paper, it was a piece of song paper with one or two gold coins. Only the royal family can have this thing. What is said outside is either wood carving or bamboo le. It''s inconvenient to be sheepskin roll.


    It can be seen that the private school professor can see such a book, which is also extremely precious. However, he finally knows Qiyu''s real identity. The young man is probably a scholar like scholar, but he won''t know. Most of Japan''s elementary schools are much later than those in the Central Plains. It can be said that the absolute majority of people are illiterate, and few people with culture.


    The young man said that Qiyu existed as a ghost. She had a conversation with Genji and was also a strange woman who lived in the cold palace. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other, but they couldn''t figure out what Qiyu was haunted by. What was it for to remind them again and again?


    People who went out came back one after another and said that there were no dead people, and all families were fine. Miao Miao said, "someone must have died near here. The old woman in Inoue''s house was hit by the dead. Now the old man stays, and the rest look for the body."


    Drive out the extra people, not even the Inoue family. Only one old man and two old ladies were left. Fangqi asked them what the old lady of Inoue family did. Speaking of the history of Inoue family, many people know it.


    The old lady in the well''s family is called Wei. She has no name. She married from Wei mountains and rivers. She also fled here in her early years. When I came here, I was only five or six years old. I was recommended by the Genji family to be a rough envoy girl in the heavenly palace. I didn''t put it back until I was old. Soon after Wei''s return, he would jump the great God without a teacher. He often told the God that he would be psychic and catch demons, which made people panic.


    Too many people died in those days. Even in this remote mountain village, they were not quiet and often made bandits. Wei''s family has a little skill. The owner lost something and the West lost an egg. As soon as she said she would be able to find it back, she became famous as soon as she came and went. Villagers go to her for divination. In contrast, her family''s life is much better than others.


    This Wei surname is the oldest person in the village. People who have entered the palace have a lot of knowledge. If they have nothing to do, they will set up a dragon''s gate array for everyone, otherwise they won''t know about her. Arrogant kewan was afraid of her when she was a child and hid from people. The Wei family didn''t hate the Da kewan family as much as other people, and secretly took care of the yuan family. Since the villagers tied a stone to Da kewan''s great grandmother and threw it into the well, she has been scaring the villagers that the great grandmother of the yuan family would come back, otherwise the yuan family would not live to this day.


    While talking, someone ran in and said that a man had died in the front Tianlong. Fang Qi and they ran over and looked. Sure enough, a man fell dead on the snow. He was wearing very thin clothes and was a shriveled old man begging for food. Fang Qi touched it. The man was frozen and hard like a stone. He couldn''t die anymore. He said to everyone, "find a place to burn him. Don''t put it here."


    Several young men carried the old man to the side of the mountain, cut down pine branches, put the old man on it and lit a fire. Back in the village, Fang Qi said, "the old lady of Inoue''s family can''t die for a while, but there are resentments in the ancient well. If the bones of this well are not cleaned up, the village will never be peaceful. Even the old woman of Inoue''s family can''t help it."


    The old woman of Inoue family is a big stone in the hearts of the villagers, which has been a shadow for many years. Lift up the old woman of Inoue family, but no one dares to object. Some people can''t help thinking of the old woman''s words: "Granny Genji will come back sooner or later." This is exactly what she said.


    Fang Qi said, "let''s find a way to salvage the bones in the well and bury them. If we don''t salvage them one day, there will be an accident in the village." Turning around, he said to Xiaohei and Xiaobai, "you are in charge of supervising the work and must salvage the body."

 Chapter 909

    The villagers are afraid and respectful to the old woman of Inoue family, with all kinds of complex feelings. Now Fangqi is pressing them to salvage the bones, and they dare not say anything. The Inoue family is even more complicated. After all, with the old woman, the family doesn''t worry about food and drink and lives much better than ordinary people. At least not hungry. Seeing that they saved their old man, Inoue''s man was the first to stand up and approve: "you''ve heard what my mother said for decades, and now it shows that she''s right."


    When someone came out to take the lead, things were easy to do. Everyone began to find a way to cut down trees and find bamboo to salvage the bodies in the well. They don''t care what they do to Fang Qi. Anyway, things have changed. Take out the great grandmother of Genji Dake pill and bury her well. Even if they can''t find Dake pill, it''s better to go back and tell yuan Shichao.


    Of course, to salvage the body can not be completed in a day. Fang Qi still returned to the old man''s house where he slept the first night. The old man''s family has returned. In view of the old man''s escape, Fang Qi unkindly forced the old man to take out most of the copper money and put it in front of the whole village: "whoever works more will give more money and less will take less."


    The villagers are very poor. Where have you seen so many copper coins? Even if Inoue family is rich, they have never seen so much money. At present, they are excited to applaud and work more vigorously. At noon, Fangqi and his family still ate at the old man''s house, and the old man''s family also sent people to work. Fang Qi didn''t embarrass the family anymore. They were all poor people. He was just afraid of things. It didn''t mean much to be forced by hardship.


    After dinner, Fang Qi and Miao Miao rode to the hot construction site to see that the ancient well was too deep. No matter how much bamboo was tied, they couldn''t find out. Fortunately, the well was much higher than the paddy field below. They shoveled out the snow, cut down branches, burned the frozen soil from top to bottom, and then swung a hoe to dig the earth. The only bad thing about doing this kind of work is that you can''t rest. As soon as it stops, it will freeze again.


    After a night of digging, the whole village and the relatives of Inoue family finally dug a deep ditch from top to bottom. When dawn broke through the well stone, the well water flowed out. Most of the well water soon flowed, and it was much more convenient to fish bamboo from the middle.


    A total of 14 bodies were recovered in one day. These dead bodies are not rotten. They are too old to see who they are. Only one female body fell into the well with a big stone. Fang Qi asked people to take down the big stones on the woman''s body, put the thirteen bodies on the fire and incinerate them, and the woman''s body was incinerated alone.


    When incinerating the corpse, I heard bursts of shrill screams from the Inoue family. They were so frightened that they couldn''t move anywhere. After a long time, the voice of the old woman of the Inoue family sounded over there: "I''m back! I''m finally back! " Then, then there is no wood.


    When incinerating the corpse, Fang Qi and Miao Miao both chanted the Sutra to surpass the souls of the dead. These people have been wronged for a hundred years. Now they can finally enter reincarnation, which can be regarded as an explanation.


    The villagers were burning their bodies when a whirlwind suddenly broke out in the flat ground, and the rolling sparks flew up into the sky. At this time, the flame rose and lifted up a light blue steam, which rose into the sky with the flame and dispersed by the wind and snow.


    After tossing around all night, at dawn, there was only a pile of cold ash left from two piles of firewood. Someone buried grandma Genji''s ashes under the old pine tree underground, and buried all the ashes of 13 skeletons on the hill.


    Backfill the excavated soil and find a large stone grinding plate to seal the ancient well. Fang Qi distributed the copper money to the working people. These people took the money and were not happy one by one. The man in Inoue''s family ran and said that his mother woke up and wanted to see some big masters.


    Just as Fang Qi wanted to ask the old lady what happened in the palace, he took Miao Miao and them to Inoue''s house. Although the villagers were frightened for several days, they finally got the money. Even if they were frightened, it was worth it. The other party was curious that they had saved a dead man and came to see the excitement.


    As a result, the Inoue family crowded a room. Fang Qi and Miao Miao entered the room. The old woman lay on the tatami and stared at them. She didn''t speak for a long time. Her expression was very strange. Fang Qi asked, "did someone cast a spell on you when you entered the palace?"


    The old lady, with her shriveled cheeks, asked, "are you looking for Qiyu?" Fang Qi nodded, "yes, someone gave us a piece of shady wood on the way. There were two words Qiyu on it, but the shady wood was burned away." He noticed that the old woman''s tusks were gone and her face returned to normal.


    The old woman hoarsely began to say the things of that year. Although she was not young, she still remembered the scenes of that year very clearly. She was only seven or eight years old when she entered the palace. She did some rough work of chopping firewood and burning fire every day. There was a palace with weeds behind the kitchen. She didn''t know what age it was. She was young and sensible. She was very curious, so she slipped in to play. It''s not big inside. I wandered around for a few times. Finally, I fell asleep against the pillar. When I woke up, I felt a terrible headache. I didn''t dare to say when I came back. I was ill for a few days.


    But since then, she has never been ill. She often dreams that someone puts his hand on her head, and then there is a ghost. The ghost calls her Qiyu, a woman who died in the cold palace. She was too scared to tell anyone. Later, when he was old, he was sent back. I don''t know what''s going on, so I can do divination without a teacher, as if I knew everything.


    Fang Qi asked her, "where is Dake pill? Can you figure it out?"


    The old woman finally sighed, "I said, those who want to come will still come back. They don''t believe it. The general sent many people to find Da kewan. His family moved to Juyue many years ago. I don''t know exactly where. "


    It turned out that the samurai probably learned the news by asking the old woman. Miao Miao and Fang Qi didn''t believe it at all. Miao Miao asked, "did Dake pill hide because she knew there was no good end? We sent a lot of people to look for them, but they couldn''t find them. Did you hide something from us? "


    The old woman half closed her eyes and looked very tired: "as I said, I really don''t know where they moved."


    Fang Qi took out the wire: "is Qiyu a woman who is not dead? Has she escaped?" When the old woman looked at the wire, she immediately trembled and shrank back in fear, "don''t show me, I don''t want to see this again!" Turn your face inside.

 Chapter 910

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and said in their heart, the old woman is really strange. It was clearly taken out of her skull. She was still afraid of this. Is there anything strange about the metal wire¡° It was taken out of your skull. Didn''t you tell us clearly? "


    But the old woman died and didn''t answer. Finally, Fang Qi couldn''t help it. He pulled her pockmarked face hard, stared at her eyes, and two sharp flashes went straight into her old eyes. For a long time, Fang Qi sat down on the ground.


    It''s not that the old woman didn''t say it, but what the old woman experienced was really terrible. She automatically took a layer of protective measures subconsciously and made up a lie perfectly. For decades, she has been immersed in this self directed and self acting story. Later, even she believed it was true, but she pressed the truth under her subconscious mind.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao came out of Inoue''s house. The villagers haven''t left yet. Inoue''s house is even more jubilant. They asked everyone to bake and take out the fried melon seeds for everyone to eat. When they came out, they looked at them eagerly, hoping they could say something fun.


    But Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t want to say anything. They just silently let them get on their horses and set foot on the road to the town with Xiao hei and Xiao Bai.


    When I arrived in the town, I found an inn to stay, asked the shopkeeper to order a table of wine and vegetables in the restaurant, ate them in a hurry, and fell asleep on tatami. Xiaohei and Xiaobai were not happy when they saw that the two masters were not happy, so they didn''t dare to get angry. They picked up the leftover soup and wine with their tails. They didn''t even dare to tap their mouths again. After eating, they hurried to drill into the quilt.


    They slept all night and woke up at dawn the next day, but neither of them wanted to get up and snuggle up at the head of the bed to talk. Miao Miao also took the initiative to help Fang Qidian put on the dry cigarette bag and comforted: "the past is over. We can see these horrors, and there will be more invisible darkness. The other side of the sun is Taiyin. What''s so strange? "


    Fang Qi smoked, "you''re right, but I have no imagination. I didn''t expect human nature to be so dark. They probably didn''t expect Wei''s not dead. "


    Miao Miao sighed, "this woman is not completely innocent. She is born to recruit ghosts. I don''t think it''s an accident that she can enter the palace. Have you noticed that Dake Maru is afraid of her? " Fang Qi nodded: "the child and his grandparents should not know much about this. Maybe their family is just a substitute."


    "Wei didn''t hate their family, but secretly protected them. I''m afraid she has a natural phobia for Genji. Da kewan''s move has a greater relationship with her. When he was a child, his mother and son depended on each other. It would be good if he didn''t starve to death. When he grew up, he really became a warrior. Thinking of those humiliations, I decided to move. I think I can think of it. "


    Fang Qi knocked off the soot. "In fact, if he killed all the people in a village according to his family background, I''m afraid no one dared to resist. But unexpectedly, he took the initiative to avoid it. Do you still think he is afraid of the old woman of Inoue family? "


    "Qiyu is a woman?" Miao Miao turned the topic to the other side. "I think it''s strange. Is it necessary for her to be so mysterious?"


    Fang Qi hugged her. "It doesn''t matter. When we go back to Kamakura, we will know what Qiyu is. Maybe it''s just a place name, or a jade pendant, or something else. In short, it has something to do with Genji. "


    After dinner, Fang Qi and Miao Miao let Xiaohei and Xiaobai take care of them and prepare to go on the road. The store owner ran to say that someone wanted to see them. Fang Qi felt strange. Who would come to them if they were unfamiliar here. When he came out with the store owner, he saw Yuhuai Zhencheng standing outside. When he saw them salute with a fist, he took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Fang Qi. Then he left.


    From beginning to end, the royal family didn''t say a word. Looking at their horses splashing snow and fog disappearing in the distance, Fang Qicai opened the letter. It was a letter from Yuan Shichao to them. Fang Qi read the letter and returned it to Miao Miao. Miao Miao took a few eyes, folded it and put it on his body.


    On the way to the northwest, Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "yuanshichao doesn''t seem to be going to find Dake pill. The meaning of the letter is very clear." Fang Qi frowned. "Whatever he said, I''ll go to Ju Yue to see what''s going on. I don''t believe Dake pill really disappeared out of thin air."


    Miao Miao said that old lady Inoue didn''t know where Dake pill was. It can be seen that he didn''t want anyone to know his whereabouts. Even if he found it, what could he do. In fact, as like as two peas, she was very clear about the fact that Fang Qi wanted to see the man who was exactly the same as himself.


    After a long day of riding in the wind and snow, I stayed in shungang village of Xiangmo mountain at night. Shungang village is also a big village. There are more than 20 families in the village. In front of the village is a large area of farmland. It seems that the village should be fairly rich. At least the more plain it is all the way, the more prosperous it is. They live in a big family. They have money to travel all over the world. They can''t do anything without money. The head of the household saw a bunch of copper coins, his eyes glowed green, and the dinner was particularly rich.


    Make the best room for them in the evening and take their horses to the stables in the back yard. When he slept until midnight, Fang Qi suddenly woke up and didn''t push the sleeping Miao Miao. He put on his clothes, picked up his long knife and came out of the room. He stood at the door for a while. When he fixed his eyes, he saw a dark figure standing in the snow field a mile away.


    In fact, Fang Qi has long been aware of the existence of the shadow. Now his eyesight and hearing are several times higher than the original. Even if he is far away, he can still see very clearly. The man, like him, is also a masked man with a long knife in his hand. He even wears the same clothes as him. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the difference between the two, but Fang Qi knows that he is seven centimeters shorter than himself.


    They were separated by a mile or more. One was standing in front of the house and the other was standing in the field, facing each other. Finally, they ran forward like fighters in the arena. The goal was getting closer and closer. Finally, the two long knives clattered together, and the sparks shone on two strange masks.


    Fang Qi didn''t fall asleep, because his mind repeated the picture presented to him by the old lady Inoue: someone cut the little girl''s scalp with a sharp knife, put a long needle into the bloody skull, and then melted the needle with his palm and pushed it into her skull. The pain was known only after watching. The little girl''s pockmarked face, facial muscles twitched and her whole body twitched like an electric shock


    The two knives collided with each other again with a jingle, and there were still two strange faces. Fang Qi took a deep breath, gave up the wishful thinking in his mind, held a knife in both hands and fought with him according to his opponent''s knife technique.


    Heavy snow, snow field above, two shadows up and down, left and right rolling, like two whirlwinds, rolling up snow like fog.

 Chapter 911

    Although the opponent is skilled in Sabre technique, it depends on who he is facing. Fang Qi is also a practitioner no matter how bad he is. A man of practice is naturally an upgraded version of an ordinary man. The masked man fought with him for 200 rounds. They even had the same knife skills and even the same actions. It seems that they are twins. When the other party moves, the other party immediately knows what he wants to do.


    That man is very strange, but he won''t win Fang Qi for a while. Fang Qi is just playing with him. His purpose is hidden, so he can''t say it now. Samurai sword technique has not yet formed a mature and complete system, and Kamakura period is still in the exploratory stage.


    During this period, the opponent also changed several tricks, but Fang Qi soon learned them. The man was even more surprised. He fought for a while, took a knife and changed his style, made a fierce attack, jumped several times, and withdrew.


    Fang Qi didn''t chase him: "Dake pill, you''re gone. What does yuanshichao think of your uncle?"


    The man stopped, only turned his head slightly and then stepped forward again. Fang Qi bared his teeth to his walking Fang Qi, "smelly boy, do you dare not be convinced? I''ll beat you to death! " Put away the long knife and turn back. The snow is flying and the north wind is howling. Fang Qi is the only one walking alone in the snow between heaven and earth.


    From the moment he woke up, he knew there was a good program tonight. Of course, a good program should not be missed. As he expected, Dake pill finally appeared. It means that Dake pill was not killed. He just hid. As for why he gave up the power and status of inheriting yuanshichao, I''m afraid only God knows.


    Although he finally had a worry, Fang Qi still planned to be Ju Yue. He wanted to see why Dake pill was hiding. There must be something he missed. From the day of departure, he knew that it didn''t matter whether Dake pill existed or not. Yuan Shichao is not a fool. I''m afraid he already knows whether Dake pill is the murderer of his son. But I''m afraid he had other plans to connive at others to frame his nephew.


    From the initial confusion to the later relief, Fang Qi just wanted to find out about the blood red bug. The bug is his goal from later generations to the present, and nothing can be compared with it. There are still many mysteries waiting for him to solve. He won''t stop for other things.


    As soon as he lay down, Miao Miao turned over and hugged him, put his nose in front of him and said vaguely, "OK, you dare to see your brother behind my back!" Fang Qi smiled: "he is not my brother, but a man who has abandoned his status."


    Miao Miao''s greasy arm hugged him, "no matter what, I just want you!"


    The next morning, they rode towards the wind, and their speed obviously accelerated a lot. Fang Qi doesn''t have to worry that Dake pill will take the opportunity to escape. Yuan Shichao said that it doesn''t matter if he can find it or not, as long as he can return to Kamakura safely.


    The four horses were very tired after a day of galloping. When they arrived at the rabbit cloth Town Inn, the staff also fed the horses well. They didn''t leave until dawn the next day. This time, the speed slowed down a little. The snow is too thick, even the horse can''t stand it, not to mention the road is difficult.


    But this time when it was dark, we never met the village where we could sleep. Looking at the continuous snow mountains on both sides, Miao Miao said, "this place is a place where bandits run rampant. We have to be careful." Fang Qi smiled: "I''ve never seen what you''re afraid of."


    Xiaobai suddenly pointed to the hillside: "what''s that?" The three looked up. There were several dark shadows standing on the trees in the middle of the mountain. Fang Qi saw clearly that they were not real people, but just human monsters. They can now repair their magic powers to the point of being able to retract and release freely. As long as they don''t cause trouble, they will still let go of their magic powers in this remote mountain. It can also be regarded as frightening those guys who don''t know whether to live or die with powerful skills.


    However, there are always some demons who don''t know the depth and depth will take the initiative to take risks, such as the three monsters standing on the tree. Three monsters saw four people stop, spread their wings and fly down the mountain. Xiaobai said to Xiaohei, "we haven''t fought for a long time, or we''ll kill the three demons." Miao Miao waved his hand: "go, don''t embarrass us."


    Little black and little white jumped up, spread their wings and rushed into the sky. When the humanoid monster flew half way, they felt something was wrong. However, the speed of both sides was too fast. The human demons on both sides suffered a lot when they rushed and collided, but soon the demons quickly turned into a cloud of black smoke and looked into the air to counter attack the two horses.


    Fang Qi held his arm and looked at the fight: "these three monsters are really strange. They repair Dongyin skill or Yulan skill. How can they punch and kick." Miao Miao smiled: "you are really a funny monster who grows into a human shape. They don''t punch and kick. Do they still spit fire? They''re not European dinosaurs."


    The battle did not last long. The three monsters were defeated. The two monsters were caught by the black and white horses, torn to pieces and swallowed a few times. The two horses are also demons, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao have domesticated them. Suddenly, the momentum is not good; Once again, he was blocked by Xiaohei, dozens of times, and the surrounding circle became smaller and smaller.


    Finally, the monster was bitten by two horses and was eating happily. Suddenly, Miao Miao said, "stop! Bring it here! " Two horses flew down and threw the humanoid monster on the ground. The monster was scarred all over and was dying. As soon as it fell on the snow, fresh blood splashed all over the ground.


    The monster seemed to be pricking an air leaking ball and slowly shriveling down. Fang Qi didn''t understand why Miao Miao wanted this thing. "Do you want a little pet? Keep a monster instead of two, okay. "


    Fang Qi chattered endlessly, and Miao Miao shook his head: "you know, Mao, I just want to be a prop, a puppet. This humanoid monster is quite good. At least it doesn''t take much effort to transform it."


    Fang Qimeng forced, "when did you learn puppetry?"


    Miao Miao shook his hand and said he wouldn''t answer his question. He picked up the winged humanoid monster with a long knife and looked at it: "don''t go tonight. Let''s have a rest here." Fang Qi looked around. "Girl, you''re so brave. There''s no shop in front of the village. What if there''s a bandit coming?"


    Miao Miao ignored his funny language, so he drew a circle on the ground, led the horse in and made a boundary, and even Fang Qi didn''t let him in. Fang Qi stood outside scratching his head: "what the hell, really."

 Chapter 912

    Since Miaomiao won''t let him in, you''d better not mess with her to avoid being Ko by her. Let Xiaohei and Xiaobai lead their horses into their own circle and set a boundary, but he can see the outside of the boundary.


    The three sat cross legged on the snow, drinking and eating dried meat. Xiao Hei asked, "what is he doing?" Fang Qi shook his head and said he didn''t know. In fact, he really didn''t know. He couldn''t figure out what the guy was trying to do. After drinking wine, they just got hot all over. The three of them meditated and rested on the snow.


    It was not until the dawn that the first mock exam came out, and Fang Miao saw the seedling coming out of the border. But behind her, another Miao Miao was looking at it.


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai looked silly with their mouths open: "Ang, there''s another master!" Fang Qi felt cold for a while and slapped each of them: "asshole, don''t say anything in front of me next time, be careful to be beaten!"


    Xiao Hei touched his head: "the master can say, why can''t we say?"


    "Er -" Fang Qi couldn''t find a better reason, so he had to say arrogantly: "that''s the privilege of the master. She can say you can''t say, you hear me!"


    Xiaobai also touched his head: "Oh, I finally understand. I can''t say it." Another slap in the back of the head.


    Miaomiao led his horse out, waved to Miaomiao behind him, twisted his face and bared his teeth to Fang Qi, full of complacency: "see if you can confuse the false with the true?" Fang Qi came forward to pinch the puppet''s face, opened her mouth, and opened her eyelids. "It''s really good. It''s a pity that she can''t speak."


    Miao Miao snapped his fingers and the puppet suddenly disappeared. Fang Qi realized that Miao Miao just wanted to find a substitute. She may not really want to practice a puppet. The four rode through the steep mountains and into the plain. Miao Miao pointed to the mountains over there: "that''s Ju Yue. Isn''t it very powerful."


    Fang Qi opened his mouth: "it''s not very high. Little Ben likes to exaggerate. It''s obviously a mountain and dare to call Yue. It''s clearly a small river and also called Chuan. It''s really a beeping dog. Maybe they haven''t seen mountains and rivers at all. "


    Wang Shan ran away and killed his horse. Fang Qi and his companions ran all day and couldn''t get to the foot of Juyue mountain. There is a small city called Juyue city here. When they came to the city in the evening, they were so tired that they didn''t want to get up as soon as they found an inn and didn''t even bother to eat. After a night''s sleep, he recovered his strength, but standing on the upper floor of the inn looking at Juyue mountain, he felt that the mountain could really be called Dashan, much higher than the city.


    Miao Miao got up, put on his clothes and patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go and have dinner. I''m starving." Go to shoot Xiaohei and Xiaobai''s room. The two boys murmured that they didn''t want to get up. They were beaten by Miao Miao and got up to wash.


    Soon they came to the foot of Juyue mountain. In the next few days, they inquired about Dake pill''s house everywhere, but they almost went around all the villages down the mountain and couldn''t find any information about Dake pill''s house.


    In the evening, they settled in Chuanye village and arranged them in a house near the mountain. Behind this house is Juyue mountain. After dinner, Miao Miao took off Fang Qi''s mask and put it on the puppet''s face. He put Fang Qi''s clothes on the puppet and snapped his fingers at the puppet. The puppet opened the lattice door with a long knife and went out.


    Fang Qi smiled: "you''re great. Make a dummy to cheat Dake pill. What if he doesn''t take the bait?" Miaomiao drilled into the quilt. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t expect him to go back and inherit Datong. I''m just curious about what this fake deflation looks like. " I can''t guess the girl''s mind. She has such a mind for a long time.


    The fake Miao Miao jumped out of the yard with a long knife and ran up the mountain. The wind and snow were still falling like yesterday. The cold face looked around vigilantly. When she came to a steep cliff, she looked up and saw a cave above, and several bullet bodies climbed up. The cave was quite deep and dark, but the fake Miao still saw a man standing in the depths of the cave with the magic power of the real Miao Miao.


    The man was also wearing a grimace mask. Fake Miao Miao pulled out a long knife and rushed to the man in front of the hole. He jumped up and worked hard. The man didn''t draw his knife, even his hand didn''t move at all. His knife clattered to the ground, and a wisp of blood flowed out from under the broken mask.


    Fake Miaomiao was stunned. He saw blood oozing from the tip of Dake pill''s nose. He really looked like deflation, but it was just like his face, just. Fang Qi''s face is not as white as he is. His face is always playful and serious. But this guy was serious and frowned, as if he was owed much.


    Fake Miao Miao put the knife back into the scabbard a little frustrated, took a few steps back and wanted to go. Suddenly he heard Da kewan say, "you and I fought twice. Don''t you even show your face?" Fake Miaomiao ignored him, stepped on the stones on the ground and began to accelerate, jumping down from the cave. Da kewan, who followed, looked at his opponent running rapidly under the cliff and stood there foolishly, but he couldn''t move any more. The gap between him and his opponent is the contrast between heaven and earth. No matter how he practices, he can''t practice so miraculously.


    The fake Miao Miao flew down the mountain to the outside of the courtyard wall and suddenly disappeared. The Miao Miao in the room accepted the puppet and turned around unhappily. He thought he could find one similar to the real one. Unfortunately, he was very disappointed. But when I think about it, if the fake is the same as the real, what''s the meaning of the real.


    When he thought about it, he was happy again. He turned his face and hugged Fang Qi. He kissed him several times on the face, which made Fang Qi''s face full of saliva. Fang Qi was sleepy and muttered, "what''s the matter?" Miao Miao almost jumped up: "Oh, what the hell are you doing... Oh, so sweet... Tooth killing Dad!"


    The angry Miaomiao bit hard, "you''ll die if you don''t call the bed!"


    Fang Qi wanted to touch her face and was slapped down by Miao Miao. Then he turned over and got on the horse. As a result, he was full of evil fire and went down into the quilt. Fang Qi wanted to cry, "please, can you hurt me?"


    Miao Miao smiled happily: "I can kiss you, just one... Stop!" This is game-over. Fang Qi was just about to ride a horse when an arrow flew outside. The arrow buzzed on the post.


    Fang Qi scolded angrily: "Soga! "I''m a bitch!" Pull out the arrow to return it. Unexpectedly, another arrow shoots at him. Fang Qi catches the flying arrow and hits the two arrows. Then he opened the lattice door and jumped into the yard. He saw the shadow of two people running towards the distance on the ridge.


    Miao Miao ran out, "where are the people?" Looking in the direction of Fang Qi''s finger, a dark shadow jumped over the courtyard wall and chased over there.

 Chapter 913

    Fang Qi looked at the direction the fake Miao Miao was chasing and asked her, "shall we catch up and have a look?" Miao Miao shook his head and walked back with his hands on his back. "No, we can continue to be ambiguous when we go back." Fangqi had to follow her back.


    But until noon, when the fake Miao Miao came back, he was injured. He was hit by two arrows, both of which hit the leg. Fang Qi took down the arrows and gave them to Miao Miao: "look at these arrows first." The arrow is strange in length. It is slender in front and thick in the back. There is a groove in the tail. It is not as long as a crossbow.


    Fang Qi healed fake Miao Miao. Miao Miao thought for a while with the two arrows. "They should not be the previous group, but someone else. These people lurk here, just like us, to find Dake pills. They don''t want others to interfere. We came here to pick a lot of nerves. Maybe we moved some people''s cheese in Kamakura. "


    "So what? I don''t want to get involved. " Fang Qi stroked the fake Miaomiao''s jade leg with both hands. The wound healed immediately with the naked eye. It''s much easier to treat the puppet''s injury than to treat a real person.


    Miaomiao threw it at random, and two arrows flew out and stabbed it on the column, just like the small hole shot by the flying arrow yesterday¡° This arrow is not an ordinary arrow, but a soul seeking arrow. It is used to deal with monsters. "


    Fang Qi was stunned: "so they also have assassins who hunt monsters?" Assassin was a special status in the ancient Warring States period, which was different from the dead. The assassination carried out a highly confidential mission and few people knew it. They are similar to the later ninjas in Japan, but they are not as systematic as ninjas. Most of these people will act alone rather than cooperate like ninjas. At this point, there are more chances of success.


    Later, some people used monsters and witchcraft as weapons, and the role of assassins also changed. Some assassins practiced Taoism and began to make a living by hunting or catching monsters. Japan has always taken the Central Plains as its teacher, so it is not surprising that they have trained assassins.


    Miao Miao said, "the deeper you participate, the more things you will do. So far, we don''t know whether these people are looking for Dake pill or protecting him. I think the latter possibility is more complicated. Yuan Fang, what do you think? "


    Fang Qi opened the quilt, covered the fake seedling, went to her and looked carefully at the two arrows. The shaft was triangular and there were three small holes on each side. This thing can call the soul or carry other things. For example, it can send signals with letters and fire¡° Let''s go. We''re just people who make sauce and wine. We can''t get involved in their factional disputes. Find the story of Genji and let Xiao Xiyuan see what secrets are hidden. "


    Miao Miao looked at the fake Miao Miao lying in the quilt: "is it cured?" Seeing Fang Qi nodding, she pinched a trick with her small hand, and the fake Miao disappeared.


    After lunch, the four of Fang Qi rode and began to go back. However, they did not return the same way, but agreed to go to Kyoto. Kyoto is in the northeast of Kobayashi mountain, which was later the capital of Tokyo.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have another important thing to do here. They really want to know about zhaoti temple and Xingfu temple in the lower Tang Dynasty. It is said that it was monk Jianzhen who passed on traditional Chinese medicine and architecture to Japan that led to the great development of civilization spark in the foot basin. It''s no wonder that the Scriptures and medicine scriptures found by Fang Qi in the later stage are all reprints from the Central Plains. It''s just changing soup without changing medicine. It has to be said that the craftsman spirit of the Japanese is very strong. After copying the civilization of the Central Plains, they regard themselves as the authentic civilization of the Central Plains.


    But Miao Miao looked at the map and said, "fool, we''re in the wrong place. There''s only Xinghua temple in Tokyo. Tang zhaoti temple and Xingfu temple are still in Nara." Fang Qi couldn''t figure out where Nara was. Miao Miao pointed to the south. Fang Qi said with a smile, "it''s really different. Forget it, you can go to Xinghua temple first. Go to Xinghua Temple later."


    Miao Miao is also very speechless. Xinghua temple and Xingfu temple are not the same thing at all. The temple that wants to find Jianzhen is naturally the zhaoti Temple of Tang Dynasty. It is said that there is also a seated figure of Jianzhen. However, Kyoto was also their original intention. At first, they thought that the shogunate of yuanshichao and the emperor were together. When they came, they knew that it was not the case at all. The emperor is already a spiritual symbol without power, just a decoration. This is very similar to a later historical period. The government is completely controlled by a military madman.


    Before he got to gangzilingga, he met a team of horses. Miao Miao reminded him: "these people hide sharp weapons. You have to be careful." When the two teams passed by, the two riders suddenly pulled out their long knives and split at Fang Qi and Miao Miao. The remaining dozen people also pulled out their knives to help each other.


    Fang Qi had been on guard for a long time. As soon as his finger flicked the handle of the knife, the long knife flew up to block the slashing blade. As soon as the two knives touched, the attacker shook his wrist with one hand and wanted to twist Fang Qi''s knife, but as soon as he twisted one, the knife drew an arc in the air and inserted into Fang Qi''s scabbard.


    The Raider was stunned and shouted, "what a sabre return!" Holding a knife in both hands, Fang Qi fought with him with a scabbard in one hand. Each of the four of them was surrounded by five or six people, and the horses went, and the trampled snow danced into fog.


    After fighting for a while, the man who took the initiative to fight with Fang Qi suddenly shouted, "don''t fight!" All the people hold their fists against Fangyuan, but you''re the one who offends Fangyuan Fang Qi also plans to see one kill one, see two kill a pair, otherwise these people can''t live to this day. But I wonder what yuanshichao has done. Why do so many people think he is Dake pill?


    "Who are you and why are you attacking us here?" Fang Qi opened Taijiquan and neither positively said that he was a Dake pill nor denied it. He wants to find out what these people want.


    The man smiled: "we are the guards of chengjiu palace. Please follow us to see emperor houquhe."


    The emperor wants to see them? Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other, and Miao Miao said, "since the emperor wants to see you, you might as well see him." As soon as he heard this, he immediately ordered the people and horses to change. He surrounded the four people in the team and went in the direction of Kyoto.


    The ten warriors who hung far behind Fangqi and watched the people they protected being robbed by others, just went back to report. On the other side of the road, there were two horses standing at the same time, and two people sat up at once. The two people looked at the more than 20 horses disappearing into the snow and fog. One of them said, "the general was right. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of many people."


    Another person said, "so what? With a general in the army, what can the emperor of Houqu River do?"


    Yuhuai really stroked his short beard and hissed, "let''s go and report to the general."

 Chapter 914

    They hurried back to the Kamakura general''s house in less than three days. Yuan Shichao was buried in piles of military memorials. Yuhuai Zhencheng came forward and knelt down: "general!" Yuan Shichao looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuhuai Zhencheng reported: "they were picked up by the guards of Houqu river!"


    Yuan Shichao "Oh" said, "I see. Go down and have a rest for a day. Come back tomorrow morning." Yuhuai Zhencheng withdrew from the government hall with a fist. When Yuan Shichao saw him gone, he said, "what do you think, Duke Da Kan?" An old man with a white beard turned out from behind his tall back chair, "Lord, believe it or not, it''s all in one thought. This man is ambitious and resolute. He may not be willing to give in. I''m afraid the general will be disappointed. "


    Yuan Shichao said, "I''m worried about this, so I invited you out of the mountain. If he doesn''t obey, I can''t let him help anyone! " Then his face showed a ferocious color.


    As soon as his words reached his mouth, he swallowed them again. "Lord, in my opinion, you can''t force them too much unless you have to."


    "That''s right. It should be no problem to kill this man with the power of the Great Duke." Source tide is full of confidence. Seeing that Yuan Shichao was so conceited, it was hard for Duke Da Kan to say anything more. It happened that someone outside wanted to see the general, so he turned his hand into a white smoke and disappeared.


    A long young man on horseback appeared at the gate of Kamakura city. His figure was several centimeters higher than Fang Qi. This person is as thin as firewood and tile face and eagle eyes. Those eyes can make people feel cold as long as they stare at someone. This man carries a ghost head long knife with strange shape on his back. This ghost head long knife is also surprisingly long. It is about one meter and five meters long, and the scabbard is only five centimeters long. As long as you look at the jewels inlaid in the eyes of the ghost biting on the handle, you will know that this knife is very valuable.


    As soon as he left Kamakura City, he changed his face into a handsome and elegant young master. The young master who changed his face was Da Kan. As soon as he set foot on the road of wind and snow, Da Kan immediately turned into a white fog and disappeared into the flying snow.


    Fang Qi and his men followed the guards to sleep at night and came to Kyoto in a few days. Kyoto is the imperial city. In history, the emperor changed the Imperial City dozens of times. When Jianzhen crossed the East, the emperor''s palace was in Nara. Later, Izu and other places competed for hegemony. The emperor had to move the imperial city to Kyoto in the plain area. At the same time, Tokyo was called inside the pass, and Kyushu and the four countries were called outside the pass. It also enfeoffed the great general of the Yi army to levy and kill everywhere, which laid a curse for the later iron General of the Yi army to control the regime.


    Compared with Kamakura, Kyoto can only be regarded as a small city. Both the population and various facilities are less than Kamakura, and the market is less prosperous than Kamakura. When he came to chengjiu palace, the guard went in and reported it. Then a young man with a soft face led three or five palace men out to meet him.


    Seeing the young emperor, Fang Qi thought of the story in Genji''s story and said: I only think the Zhao family is a bastard. I didn''t expect that the emperor is worse than it. The Zhao family can at least create the largest wealth country in the global village. The emperor xiansen may have to rely on the shogunate to eat leftovers. The emperor, a rare special, will degenerate after a long time. The degenerated can only rely on charity from others, and can''t bear the responsibility of governing the country and stabilizing the country at all.


    Houquhe is a good-looking Japanese. It really looks like the people of the Central Plains. It''s absolutely right for them to claim to be Chinese.


    Emperor houquhe was very polite and bowed: "please come, sir. Don''t be surprised." Fang Qi bowed back. After entering the palace, Fang Qi asked Xiaohei and Xiaobai to guard outside the palace. The emperor wanted to see them. Naturally, he didn''t just want to invite them to drink and eat. Those who have eyes and ears know their whereabouts, and surely the young emperor will know.


    There is no so-called dragon chair in the emperor''s palace. It is just a tatami and a few futons. Of course, there is no distinction between guest and host. It is different from the high-end officials in the Ninth Five Year Plan in the Central Plains.


    The palace man brought tea and withdrew. Hou Quhe looked at Fang Qi wearing the mask and asked, "Sir, can you take off the mask?" Fang Qi slowly took off his mask, and then Qu he looked at it carefully for a while, "Sir, you are a handsome wizard!"


    Fang Qixin said, handsome fart, Miao Miao has always called me a coal digger. Think about it, maybe Dakota pill doesn''t often appear in the Kamakura shogunate, and not many people know him. It''s human nature that the emperor doesn''t know. After all, when Yuan Shichao''s two sons were alive, where could Da kewan stand out? Judging from this, it is not unreasonable for someone to falsely accuse Da kewan of assassinating the two sons of Genji.


    "Sir, do you know anything about Izu?"


    Fang Qi asked me, too? I know better than you! But it can be done now. He replied, "Your Majesty, I stayed in Juyue for a while. I don''t know about Izu."


    Later Qu he asked, "in your opinion, how can things in this world be revitalized?"


    Fang Qi is funny. You are a puppet emperor. You have a lot to worry about. Be careful that Yuan Shichao will get you down and drink porridge every day¡° It is also beneficial to the people to strike a war and cease fire and recuperate. It is said that Genji and his majesty are also relatives. I think the general will listen to his Majesty''s opinions. "


    Hou Quhe nodded slightly, but his eyebrows were locked. "The great general''s wife is my aunt, but she has died early and was able to walk before. Since the two cousins were killed, she doesn''t even have to walk now. The imperial palace is short of money, and there are only a few palace people left, which is no different from ordinary people, but empty with the title of royal family. Please go back and tell the general that the royal life is going to be unbearable. "


    Hearing what he said was bleak, Fang Qi also felt that Yuan Shichao was too much. His shogunate was extremely luxurious, but the emperor lived like a beggar. When he saw an unfamiliar person, he had to cry poor and ask the general for a reward. The emperor did too much. He might as well not do it.


    "Your Majesty, you know the temper of the general. I''m afraid he may not be willing to listen to me. " Fang Qi is also telling the truth. The old guy is headstrong, can''t listen to other people''s opinions, and won''t think he is at fault. Seeing that Qu he covered his chest and looked miserable, he hurriedly asked, "is your majesty uncomfortable?"


    After Qu he gasped for a while, "I was born with heartache. I withdrew from the hospital too early. I can''t even afford to go out and ask a doctor." Then he tilted to one side. Fang Qi got up, held him, gently put him down on the tatami, and pinched his fingers on his ruler hole. "Since even the doctor can''t afford it, how can there be so many guards?"


    Hou Quhe smiled miserably: "they are sent by the general to monitor me. How can I afford others?"

 Chapter 915

    Lying in the trough, the emperor is so poor that he has fallen into dross. It''s ridiculous that Yuan Shichao sent more than 20 guards to "protect" him. However, on another thought, yuanshichao thought of himself as Cao Cao, who did the activity of "holding the emperor to order the princes". If no one "protects", what if Ping Xiaoxi ran away from the emperor and attacked him under the banner of the emperor? In this case, Yuan Shichao''s idea is also right.


    Fang Qi saw that the emperor was pitiful and disgusting. He wanted to ignore him, but he was afraid that he would die. It was inextricable. Then a trace of medicinal Qi gathered on his chest. The emperor was still a congenital heart disease. No wonder he would grow like this. It seems that since Xu Fu''s eastward crossing opened up civilization, the royal family has lost mice from generation to generation. Throughout the history of the emperor, it seems that he has always lived in frustration and never stood up.


    The medicine Qi injected by Fang Qi lingers around the heart and constantly enhances the ability of the myocardium. There is something wrong with the engine and it is impossible to rise up. I hope I can treat him and make him become a hero.


    After an hour, Houqu river was finally more comfortable. Fang Qi helped him up and thanked him: "thank you, sir, for healing me!"


    Miao Miao walked around the palace for a long time and looked at the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall one by one. The heart says that the thin camel is still bigger than the horse. These calligraphy and paintings also have some value. These song paper alone are expensive, which can''t be consumed by ordinary people.


    Fang Qi returned to his Futon hanging plate and sat down to drink water. "Your Majesty, I don''t know what the legend of Xu Fu''s eastward crossing in the Central Plains had to do with you in the early years?"


    Houqu River''s face eased a lot. Speaking of Xu Fu, he still looked respectful: "our ancestors founded this foundation. Unfortunately, later, we can no longer reproduce the glory of our ancestors. It''s really a shame." He added: "your Genji family is also a branch of the Central Plains. Many times, you really want to go to the mainland to pay tribute to the relics of your ancestors."


    Fang Qi put down his tea cup and asked Xiaobai to take out a bag of copper money: "Your Majesty, you have chest pain and have been cured, or what you said just now. I hope I can have a rest without fighting after the strike, rather than harassing and fighting everywhere. " Get up and leave. It''s boring to chat with the loser.


    After coming out of the palace, the four rode to Xinghua temple. The temple is not far from the palace. Indeed, the traces left by Jianzhen can be found in it. There is a god statue shaped according to his physical appearance. The monks in the temple said that when master Jianzhen came to preach the Dharma, the monks in Xinghua temple were refuted and speechless. Since then, they worship under his door and learn the Dharma with him.


    Xinghua temple can also be regarded as a branch of Xingfu temple, because Jianzhen monk spent five years in Xingfu temple in his early years. Later, because the emperor was unhappy at that time, he was given an abandoned palace. Master Jianzhen Jielu built the Tang zhaoti temple and carried forward the Buddhism in the Tang zhaoti temple. The later emperor respected Buddhism and built many monasteries in Nara. After Jianzhen sat down, his disciples worshipped his body in gold paint in the temple, which is still there today.


    I thought I''d get something from coming to Kyoto, but I''m just empty handed. Japanese foot pots only pay attention to the use of religious representation, and there are few eminent monks of great virtue. Even later temples can be private property. Monks can also regard temples as a family, marry wives, have children and multiply.


    After a night''s stay in Kyoto, Fang Qi and the four wanted to return to Kamakura the next day. When they arrived near Yinzhao, the dusk was getting darker and they had just left a village. They planned to spend the night in the next village. While walking, a whirlwind came suddenly. Several people couldn''t help closing their eyes slightly. When the wind passed, they saw a white horse standing 100 meters in front of them, and a handsome young man sitting immediately.


    At first sight, Fang Qi''s eyes narrowed. Miao Miao warned: "you should be careful. This person will change his face. The magic is very important. Compared with the Taoist of the Western Ming Dynasty, it''s no less disappointing! " The two sides confronted each other, and no one took the initiative.


    The wind is rolling with snowflakes, and there is a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. They did not follow the official path, but took a shortcut. Even if it is a flat plain, the villages are far away, and it is inaccessible, and ghosts can''t be seen. It''s a great place to fight in this place.


    As soon as Da Kuo''s body shook, the skeleton ghost head long knife "choked brightly" bounced out, hit a way in the air and flashed into his hand, and then the white horse ran wildly; With a flick of his finger, Fang Qi held the handle of the knife in his left hand and a war horse in his two hands. The horse roared up.


    When the two horses staggered, Fang Qi narrowed his eyes. The cold wind swept the snow particles. He was fine, but the horse under his crotch was hit by the snow particles, and his blood splashed out like a small fountain. Just as the horse was about to fall, Fang Qi jumped up in the air and landed steadily on the ground in a few blinks.


    Miao Miao was right. When the handsome young master rushed over, he only rolled up a shower of snow and the particles disappeared instantly. Fang Qi didn''t see where he was. Holding the long knife tightly in both hands, his eyes looked around for a circle. Suddenly, there was another gust of wind. Fang Qi knew that it was bad, and his body moved out in a twinkling. But I just felt that the ghost knife seemed to be around him, and the two knives collided with each other and rang.


    Don''t say Fang Qi is nervous. Even Xiao hei and Xiao Bai are silly. Is it a person or a ghost? How can they move so fast? Almost no friends!


    However, Miaomiao calmly rode on his horse and quietly released the puppet. The puppet was shaken out. The fake Miaomiao several virtual shadows came behind Da Kan and raised his hand. Although the fake Miaomiao''s knife was not enough to kill him, it would at least force him to show his shape.


    Sure enough, as soon as Da Kuo''s body stagnated, his speed slowed down a lot. Fang Qi was in a cold sweat. He was so dangerous! Shit, how can this old monster be so fast? Spit out the turbid air, and the air runs through both hands. Cooperate with fake Miao Miao and Da Gong to fight together.


    The Dagong is also a cow. The devil''s head knife blocks left and right. They even fight hard. They still have spare strength. Fang Qi fought hard, and the knife danced like ten thousand swords and flowers. The speed of fake Miao Miao was also amazing.


    There was no fighting among three people on the snow field, only a white fog rotating at high speed. Xiaohei and Xiaobai also asked Miaomiao: "little Lord, do we want to help? This man is too powerful."


    Miao Miao hehe glanced at them: "just you two?" Xiao Hei''s self-esteem was hurt. "We can fight in groups."


    "No, let''s just watch. Don''t make trouble. You two are still early. Don''t think it''s great to have a real dragon soul. You can''t beat him. "


    Xiaobai looks at Xiaohei. That means, see, we can add wind if we fart. What''s called adding chaos. But it seems that the handsome scholar is so powerful that he can''t go up. It''s really troublesome for the master.


    At this moment, I heard a "clang", like the sound of a knife being broken. The two fools are still happy. Well, break the little white faced knife!

 Chapter 916

    Someone did break the knife, but it was not Dagong''s, but Fangqi''s. Once Fang Qi''s knife was broken, he felt bad. Then he took the broken knife and stepped back. Unexpectedly, the big man bullied him forward and pushed forward step by step. Fang Qi sneered in his heart: what an old fellow, I also let you see my means! Seeing the ghost head knife coming, Fang Qi didn''t let him avoid it. He stood there until the knife was in front of him. He fell down strangely and the knife passed before his eyes.


    This time he saw clearly that the knife used by the old guy was not an ordinary knife with thick middle and thin sides, but a strange knife with thick back in an inverted triangle and covered with small holes. He immediately understood the identity of the old guy. Only those with strange skills can use strange weapons. This is a universal rule. This old guy must be a man of practice!


    It will be a great loss to fight his strange knife with his own knife. Why don''t I give you some eye medicine to make you uncomfortable! Just as the knife passed, Fang Qi opened his mouth and blew hard at the small hole of the knife. When the knife was cut, Fang Qi immediately stabbed the broken knife in his hand.


    Just under his eyes, he saw that Da Kuo''s body rolled up like a white hair wind. He turned back and cut the puppet. The speed of making a fuss was too fast. Fake Miao Miao couldn''t dodge. The steel knife was cut and even people were split in half.


    Although Da Kuo Gong was a bull, he didn''t know everything. He didn''t see that he was just a puppet. As soon as he urged his true anger, the ghost''s eyes that engaged the handle of the ghost''s head knife immediately burst into red light. He also said, "I suck! I suck! I suck! " Instead, he sucked a wisp of ghost into his ghost knife. Unfortunately, it was not a human soul, but a demon soul.


    However, when Dagong sucked the demon soul into the knife, he felt something was wrong. At this time, he heard the sound of the golden wind and turned around instinctively. The broken knife tip escaped, but Fang Qi, who bullied him, couldn''t escape. With a "Pooh" sound, the broken knife plunged into his ribs.


    He felt his internal Qi surging wildly. He hurriedly resisted the upper chamber of his teeth, pinched his fingers and returned his hand, which was a salvo of arrows. Fang Qi loosened his knife and went out. He saw that the old guy rolled up a gust of wind and disappeared into the vast white snow.


    Fang Qi didn''t chase him either. When he went back, Miao Miao ran to the puppet and looked at the body split in two. It was a pity. It doesn''t matter that the puppet was killed. The key is that the demon soul was sucked away and farted. Let the bodies of Xiaohei and Xiaobai stand up and burn them, and ask Fang Qi, "is this man so powerful that he can''t catch up?"


    Fang Qi was terrified. "If you chase a fart, he will get it back. Let''s be careful. Let''s go. " It was already dark. Miao Miao was afraid of another accident and urged Xiao Hei to go quickly.


    After running for more than 30 miles, I saw a village Zhuangzi. As usual, I found the richest looking family to live in. Seeing that there were four warriors, the owner of the family dared not neglect it and asked his family to cook quickly and make room.


    At dinner, the host accompanied him to one side. Seeing that he was about to stop talking, Fang Qi asked, "is there something wrong?"


    The master arched his hands and said, "the general doesn''t know. The Linchuan road is in chaos. The fight over there is fierce."


    "Where is Linchuan road?"


    "In shangyuanye, Linchuan road used to be a granary. I heard that they levied heavy grain, so they rebelled. Many refugees have escaped. " When the master wanted to say anything more, he heard the old cough of time, so he stopped talking and arched his hands and withdrew.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and felt that Yuan Shichao was so extravagant that they would kill him sooner or later. At present, he doesn''t say anything anymore. If he kills himself, his troops will be restrained by the mainland. He is simply unable to harass the Central Plains. It''s also a good thing.


    Back to the house arranged by the master, Fang Qi took out the broken knife used by the fake Miao Miao, "this knife is also a good knife. Unexpectedly, it was cut off by the old guy''s strange knife. It''s a pity." Miao Miao said, "find a place to cut tomorrow and reconnect the knife." Fang Qi shook his head. "Forget it, the re welding is also a broken knife. It''s better to use this."


    Sure enough, what the master said was right. There was no end to the night. Dogs barked from time to time in the village, and twos and threes of refugees fled here.


    Prosper the people and perish them. The common people have always been the most difficult role. Before seeing yuanshichao, some people said how prosperous Kamakura city was. When I arrived at Kamakura City, I knew that the city was completely built according to the standards of the cities in the Central Plains. The city was three feet high and 49 miles around. Even the Kamakura port is very grand, with countless warships moored in the port.


    Kamakura''s shogunate is much richer than the palace. Yuan Shichao''s son is dead, and the people in the court are all harboring ghosts. The forces of all parties are surging. The old thing even collects heavy taxes everywhere. It''s a trick to die. I can''t stop it if I want to.


    Miao Miao half joked, "do you still want to dominate the desert island, then I can be a princess." Fang Qi said, "do you think I like being in power so much? Forget it. It''s agreed not to interfere in all affairs, or we won''t go back. Everything has its own law, but breaking the law is not worth the loss. "


    Although it is said that the broken knife is so useful, Fang Qi asked the blacksmith to weld it when he passed the town the next day. It''s too bad to take the broken knife with him. It''s not good to go back and let yuan Shichao know.


    How they beat the horse back to Kamakura city did not say, but said that Duke Da Kan had two knives, one was the broken knife, and the other was the head of the broken knife. He was stabbed on his shoulder by a knife head and fled in a hurry. The snow horse took him all the way to DAAO mountain. Seeing a cave on the top of the mountain, he picked up his horse and jumped up to hide here to heal his wounds. Unfortunately, there are more than ten wolf shaped animals hidden in the cave.


    Wolf shaped animals are not wolves, but just look like wolves. They are more ferocious than wolves. When the wolf shaped beast found someone in the cave, he bared his teeth and rushed up to eat Da Kan. Da Kan waved a long knife and dodged a few times, cutting all the more than a dozen wolf shaped beasts to death. Drag the corpse into the cave, make three or four layers of boundary at the cave, and sit cross legged to heal.


    A faint mist erupted from the body. The two knives were slowly forced to withdraw from the body and fell to the ground with a "clang". At first, there was some blood on the wound, but soon the wound healed. True Qi ran in his body for several weeks before he slowly opened his eyes, put away his momentum, picked up the broken knife to concentrate, and muttered to himself in doubt: "where is this big pill? It''s clearly a peerless expert!"

 Chapter 917

    It''s not that he claims to be the best in the world, or that there are no people who can surpass him among the four islands. But yuan Shichao told him that this man was Dake pill, and his task was not to kill him, but just to test. Unexpectedly, the test almost killed himself.


    Nima, Dake pill can have such a high ability, but even Yuanshi tide can''t stop it! When he was hurriedly found by the senior general, the senior general only told him about Da kewan''s temper and character, so he judged that Da kewan was far-reaching and firm, and should not be forced. But he never thought that Dake pill would be so powerful.


    It was only after a hundred years of self-cultivation combined with mana that Da kewan had such a fast speed. Although Da kewan was very passive, he didn''t lose, not even a trace of defeat. But think about it, no, no! This man is clearly not da kewan. If he is da kewan, let alone the royal family, even yuan Shichao can''t carry it.


    Who the hell is this man? Dagong suddenly remembered the scene of the tragic massacre at the foot of Xionggu mountain hundreds of years ago.


    In front of him, the scene changed. At the foot of the green and green Xionggu mountain, on that day, Da Kuijing and his martial brothers followed their master to practice martial arts and practice Taoism. Suddenly, someone applauded and cheered: "ha ha, ha ha, it''s really a long experience. It turns out that you can practice Taoism like this."


    Master and more than ten disciples were shocked. This man was close at hand. They didn''t find it. It can be seen that this man''s stealth method is really high. The disciples drew their swords together and surrounded them. The master shouted at the people hiding in the tree: "who is peeking here? Don''t show up quickly!"


    When the branch moved, a Taoist jumped down from the tree. His face was clear and slightly morbid. He carried a big sword behind him and said proudly, "Dongsong, do you remember killing beiben Chuangu''s family more than ten years ago?"


    Dongsong was surprised: "are you from beiben''s family?" Beiben hehe sneered: "I didn''t expect you to leak a living mouth. I came to take your head today!" He drew out his sword and fought with Dongsong. More than ten disciples took out their swords and besieged beiben. However, these people were not beiben''s opponents. In a moment, they were killed five people in a row.


    Seeing that the momentum was bad, Da Kuo quietly retreated to the outside. Seeing that beiben stabbed Shifu with a sword, he couldn''t care anymore. He turned around and ran away in the chaos. Who expected that beiben seemed to have a third eye. He flew up and threw a knife into his ass. Da Kuo fell down the hillside with a stagger. It was this fall that saved his life.


    When he woke up, it was already dark night. He climbed into a cave and hid for seven days. When he was hungry, he ate soil. When he climbed out of the cave, he ran north and came to a small island by the sea. It was twenty years. In the past 20 years, he was frightened all the time. As soon as he saw it, he was awakened by the nightmare of killing more than ten people in the school. It is precisely because of this that he tried his best to practice. After 20 years of flicking his fingers, he finally achieved great Kung Fu.


    But he still didn''t dare to show up easily. Beiben''s family was killed by his master. They fled alone and came back for revenge. Now run away from him. Beiben instinctively spared him? The tragedy twenty years ago hit him too hard. He has no confidence to fight beiben to the death.


    In the following decades, Dagong has been looking for famous teachers to learn arts. Most of them win more and lose less, and his confidence has also improved. However, he still couldn''t summon up the courage to find beiben. After that, he sneaked into Qingzuo island to practice in seclusion for decades until yuanshichao came to find him.


    Before leaving the island, Duke Da Kan also went around to inquire about beiben on the one hand and compare Kung Fu on the other. It is gratifying that the top experts of several major sects were defeated by him, and they also inquired about beiben.


    However, I only heard that this person rarely appeared when he became a monk in Nara Baoliang temple. Later, I didn''t know where he was going. I don''t know beiben''s law name, but I remember this man''s face is dark and cruel, and his means are vicious. It has cast a deep shadow in the heart of Dagong.


    Duke Da Kan threw the broken knife on the ground, got up, found firewood and put it up. He dragged the wolf shaped animal body, cut the meat and put it on the fire for roasting. Over the past few decades, he has eaten all kinds of suffering. When he fled, he even ate the soil. He almost didn''t eat shit. A little confidence that had just been established was shattered by the grimace man. While eating the barbecue, he thought about what to do.


    When Da Kui was hiding in the cave like a bereaved dog, Fang Qi and they had run hundreds of miles to Heichi county. Miao Miao was surprised to see that the people here were still stained with black teeth. Later, they learned about the origin of black tooth county.


    Black tooth county is popular in the world because the prince lived here and dyed his teeth black because of cavities. Black teeth are beautiful for men, women, old and young. There is a kind of berry growing here, which is full and dark when ripe. The teeth are not easy to fade with this kind of berry. Later, when the county was set up, it was called black tooth county.


    After staying in Heichi County for a night, they rushed to Dongxia town nonstop the next day. Compared with the snow in the west, the snow near the sea is much smaller. Moreover, the climate here is relatively warm and the snow is not thick, so their return speed is also accelerated a lot.


    Dongxiating is a large village, close to the coast. At least half of the village lives on fishing. Such a big village has even set up a land. The land is a small fat man. Take them to their homes for entertainment.


    The fat man was talkative and complained endlessly that the clerk had increased taxes and fees, and the life of fishermen was difficult. Fang Qi was annoyed and shouted, "don''t ask Luo Luo! We''re just passing by on business. If you have something to say to the clerk! " The frightened fat man dared not speak again.


    The dinner was very rich, with seafood accounting for more than half. Xiaohei and Xiaobai were full of oil and shouted happily. But in the middle of the night, they were awakened by the noise and curse of the village and the barking of dogs. The fat man ran in panic and reported: "general, the pirates have come ashore to rob. Run!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "so you are also afraid of pirates." Put on your clothes and come out with Miao Miao and say to the fat man, "where are the strong men in your village? Gather together and fight the pirates back! " Xiaohei and Xiaobai also ran out with long knives. The four rode on their horses and rushed out of the village.


    The fat man was scared to pee, but he knew that the warrior was very powerful, so he quickly took his horse and rode out. Twenty or thirty pirates set fire to kill and rob things in the village, and they are still in a state of no one. Fang Qi killed three pirates in a row like chopping vegetables and melons with a broken knife. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai rushed into the enemy line to fight. The two two goods killed the pirates like a tiger into a sheep.


    After a while, they killed seventeen or eight people. As soon as the rest of the pirates saw something bad, they shot arrows and retreated to the sea to escape. However, Miao Miao had been waiting here for a long time, and several threw themselves down the rest of the pirates to the ground.

 Chapter 918

    When Fangqi arrived, the fat man also ran over with the fishermen. These people rushed up and beat the pirates to death. They didn''t stop until Miaomiao stopped them. A pirate wanted to escape in a boat. He was thrown a harpoon by Xiaobai and drowned in the sea. Those pirates didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Fang Qi ordered them to pull the boat ashore. The fishermen jumped on the boat and pulled the pirates off the boat. It was another fat beating. Fang Qi said to the fat man, "we''re going back to general Kamakura''s mansion. There''s something urgent. You send some people to ferry us over." A dozen young and strong guys were found at the end of the field and rowed out three boats. Two boats crossed four horses. The four of them took the same boat and sailed into the vast sea in the dark.


    Although the boat is a little slow, it can move forward day and night. Generally speaking, it is not much slower than riding. Besides, they are sleepy. Now they can make up for their sleep. The four drank a little wine. They were just warm and fell asleep.


    He felt that he didn''t wake up until the next afternoon. Fang Qi lifted the curtain and looked out. He still couldn''t see the shore. He got up and ate something. Xiaohei and Xiaobai are already hungry. The fat man asked them to bring a lot of food and drink. He hung the iron pot on the brazier and boiled it. He can just eat the hot pot with sake.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi only ate a few mouthfuls and didn''t want to eat any more. They drank the rest of the seafood and soup. The four of them leaned against the quilt to chat. It was nothing more than idle nonsense. When they were chatting, they heard a rush of gongs outside.


    Fang Qi lifted up the curtain and looked out, then put it down again. He smiled and said, "NIMA, it''s fun now. Later, the pirates will invite us to drink and eat meat." At this time, I heard someone shouting and scolding outside: "the people inside come out quickly! If you don''t come out again, you''ll shoot your bow and arrow! "


    The four men got out of the cabin and saw more than a dozen ships surrounded their ships. It turned out that they really ignored the pirates hiding on the ship. These pirates are helping to rob and carry things. When they see that they are fighting hard over there, they hide in a hurry. A dozen fishermen were killed on the way, and the boat was rowed to the island occupied by pirates.


    Knowing that the four of them were very powerful, dozens of Pirates pulled bows and arrows and forced them off the ship and onto the island. The island is not small. Many people live on it. Most of them make a living by robbery. The leader heard that many of the people sent were killed and captured. He came here with a whip.


    Fang Qi raised his hand and grabbed the whip. He quickly moved to the leader and put his hand around his neck: "if you dare to move, you will die first!" The leader didn''t dare to move. Fang Qi escorted him into the cave. A pile of fire was lit in the cave. It was much warmer inside than outside.


    Fangqi tied him up and pushed him to the front and asked people to prepare wine and vegetables. When the wine and vegetables are served, Miao Xiaohei and Xiaobai surround the stone table. Fang Qi asks the little head to feed each dish first, and let him drink the wine. This is afraid of being poisoned. Let them eat until he has nothing to eat.


    With bows and arrows in their hands, the pirates could only watch them drink and eat meat. For a moment, they couldn''t decide what to do. For these weak chickens, Fang Qi was not even interested in interrogation, nor did he have the patience to persuade them to change their evil ways and put down the butcher''s knife. From the perspective of later generations, this is a nation that can''t get out when it gets into the tip of an ox''s horn. It only knows that it advocates military solution. So the best way for these guys is to get rid of them once and for all.


    After eating for a while, the cave suddenly shook, the earth and rock on the top of the cave crashed down, and several big stones fell. Several pirates couldn''t dodge and were smashed into meat sauce. For a moment, the people in the cave were panicked and howled and fled one after another.


    Then the land trembled again, and this time it was more violent. Fang Qi shouted loudly and asked them to row away quickly. Miao Miao escaped from the cave with little black and little white, while Fang Qi immediately escaped from the cave with the famous head. He had just jumped out of the cave, and the whole cave collapsed under a violent vibration.


    It''s true that my father died and my mother got married. Everyone cared about each other. The bandits jumped onto the boat and rowed away. Xiaohei Xiaobai and Miao Miao jumped into a boat, grabbed several pirates and threw them down. Xiaohei and Xiaobai grabbed the oars and rowed desperately into the sea. Fang Qi threw the leader back and jumped into the boat.


    The boat was like a wound up frog struggling to escape from the sea area. Fang Qi looked back and saw that there was a huge beast buried under the island. It was trying to arch outward, and the rocks collapsed. The huge stones flew up and fell into the sea. The boat that could escape in the future was hit by stones, and all the pirates had to be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    The roaring sound was deafening. The fiery red magma splashed tens of feet high from below, and the sea also set off tens of feet high waves. From there, the boats surged up and swept away in all directions. The boats were as helpless as leaves. They were rolled to the top by the waves, and then they were pressed down. When they floated again, they were pieces of broken wood debris.


    The raging waves chased the boat. Although the boat had left far away, it was still caught up by the waves. The waves picked up the boat and soon pressed it down again. Fang Qi held the steering gear and let the boat slide down the slope of the wave, skillfully splitting the subsequent waves. With such big waves, the speed is naturally much faster, but the boat can''t bear the impact of big waves and makes a rattling sound, which seems to break at any time.


    However, as we got farther away from the volcanic eruption, the waves gradually became smaller and the interval became larger and larger, and finally reached the coast at dawn. The four people jumped onto the shore and looked back at the Pirate Island like a huge torch. The smoke and dust erupted by the volcano was towering, and there was blue lightning in the middle of the fire, which made people scared and scared.


    Seeing that the waves were about to rush up again, Fang Qi and Miao Miao hurried to the side of Kamakura city. On the way, there were all the people who fled for their lives. When they saw several cavalry galloping on horseback, they couldn''t care. The four jumped on their horses and kicked the unlucky guys down. They rode all the way to Kamakura city.


    In fact, the coast is at least 100 miles away from Kamakura. Such a big wave will roll all the people and houses on the shore into the sea in an instant. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. Natural disasters are difficult to predict. Even if they can be predicted, there is no way to escape.


    They beat the horses. They fled to the bottom of Kamakura city. The city gate was slowly closing. Fang Qi threw the broken knife in his hand. The knife was right stuck on the suspension bridge column of the city tower. The dozen soldiers were stunned, and the suspension bridge slowed down. Fang Qi took advantage of this opportunity to jump into the city.

 Chapter 919

    The city was also in chaos, and the streets were full of people running around. As soon as they entered the city, the four horses fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    The four of Fang Qi climbed up the wall with the soldiers who ran in a hurry. They saw that the sea water in the Northeast was pouring towards this side. Even the wall three feet and three feet high under their feet would tremble. The waves are like the big mouth of a giant beast, constantly swallowing the sky and devouring the earth, hitting the top of the hill, and then the top of the hill is involved by the sea.


    Before long, the waves surged under the wall, and some soldiers retreated one after another. They didn''t pay attention to their feet, turned over and fell off the wall and fell to death. Fortunately, the first wave has weakened a lot under the wall, but the air flow caused by beating the wall still broke down the city tower, and fell to the city with more than a dozen people who couldn''t dodge.


    The rolling waves hit the city wall again, but this time it was weaker. The continuous waves were weaker and weaker. However, the sea water splashed by the city wall rushed into the city and immediately destroyed hundreds of houses. The sea washed the city wall again and again. Fang Qimiao and Miao were also thrilled to see it. I didn''t expect to walk by sea and almost died in the belly of the fish.


    Although they may not die in the sea with their Kung Fu, the power of volcanic eruption is really frightening. If they are not afraid, they are bragging. Those who were swept away and drowned by the sea had little room to resist in the face of the disaster. Put themselves in their shoes and think about it. If the four of them were also one of ordinary people, I''m afraid they could not escape bad luck.


    The sea water is still rising, but the wild waves are much smaller. The water flows into the sea from outside the city. It is estimated that the ships in the harbor will also be destroyed. It doesn''t need Fangqi to do it. I''m afraid the Kamakura shogunate can''t recover in a few years.


    Down from the city wall, Fang Qi and them went towards the Kamakura shogunate. The street was two or three feet deep. The people in the city cried for their parents. Many people drowned in the sea water pouring into the city. But Fang Qi had no intention of saving them. Knowing how many sins the descendants of these people committed, he would not sympathize at all.


    Since the civilization of the Central Plains was introduced into this wilderness, the people here have never done anything beneficial to the mainland. In addition to constantly sending Japanese pirates to the Central Plains to rob, kill and set fire, it is siege and plunder, which will be the case thousands of years later. Such a nation is like a farmer and a snake. Any compassion will only be regarded as weakness. As long as it has the opportunity, it will be fatal.


    They finally ran to the Kamakura shogunate and saw many warriors standing near the three meter high wall outside the general''s house, either holding bows and arrows or long knives. Anyone who tried to climb up would be shot dead by arrows.


    When the royal family saw Fang Qi, they asked them to put down the ladder and let them go up. Behind them, a large group of refugees also wanted to climb the ladder. The royal family ordered to release arrows. For a moment, the arrows rained like rain, and the refugees screamed and fell into the water one after another.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are not surprised by the royal family''s behavior. The royal family will only recognize the power of the strong. When you finish killing people, refugees can revolt. The source tide will not worry about the lives of refugees. What do you want them to worry about? They are not pedantic enough to save their people and then invade their own central plains.


    Climb up the wall and Yuhuai Zhencheng comes to invite them into the house. Fang Qi and Miao Miao change their clothes and go to see yuan Shichao. Yuan Shichao is still buried in the mountains of military information letters. It seems that they know nothing about the water outside and don''t care.


    Fang Qi saluted: "general!" Take off the mask and put it on the table. Yuan Shichao puts down his letter, "Oh, you''re back. Sit down."


    Someone brought tea. Fang Qi said about his experience along the way. He didn''t say whether he found Dake pill. He just said that someone in Juyue mountain seemed to be looking for him and had a fight. Yuan Shichao was not very interested, so he interrupted him: "Taoist Ximing, liangchuanyi has rebel activities now. I''m going to ask you to lead an army to fight the rebellion. What do you think?"


    Nimi, is this grandson going to set up a successor? I couldn''t help laughing twice. "There are big generals and rebels everywhere. I think it''s better if you can go and fight in person." After saying that, I regretted that the goods were always headstrong and could not listen to what others said. Telling him to cut taxes, strike wars and recuperate was a conspiracy against the tiger.


    Sure enough, Yuan Shichao was very unhappy. "Taoist Ximing, I have my own opinion. You just need to send troops to fight the rebellion. Of course, the banner of your requisition is under the banner of Da Ke Wan. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Hehe, this guy is really making wishful thinking. Letting Fang Qi fight under the name of Dake pill is tantamount to telling people that Dake pill is still a member of the Genji family. Although yuan Shichao is old, the Genji family has not fallen down and has a more powerful role.


    In this way, Yuan Shichao intends to bring the Taoist of the Western Ming Dynasty into the influence of the Genji family. In this way, at least Fang Qi can put forward the story of Genji to Yuan Shichao. I came to him for this book. How can I miss such an opportunity?


    Fang Qi forked his hand and saluted: "but obey the general''s orders!"


    Yuan Shichao was very happy. "From then on, you are yuan Dake pill, that is, the people of our Genji family. You are no longer a Taoist of the Western Ming Dynasty."


    Fang Qi saluted again: "I understand." Scratching his head, "senior general, I know very little about our Genji family. If there are any history books and other things for me to understand, so that others don''t know what to say, wouldn''t it be revealing?"


    Yuan Shichao pondered for a long time, "well, you follow me." He took them to the study, hung the mask on the wall again, took out some books from the bookshelf and handed them to Fang Qi. Fang Qi looked through them. They were all the deeds of several generations of Genji''s ancestors. You don''t have to look at it. It''s mostly bragging. There''s no tale of Genji.


    "General, I heard that our Genji family has a very important book called Genji story, which seems to be known all over the world. Can you show it? "


    Yuan Shichao didn''t say anything. He just stared at Fang Qi. Fang Qi was angry when he showed him, "it''s inconvenient for the general. I thought the history of the Genji family was very brilliant. Now I know it''s just a rumor."


    Yuan Shichao still didn''t say anything, but he took out a copper key to open a black wooden cabinet, took out a thick book from the cabinet, gently stroked it in writing and handed it to Fang Qi: "this is the most precious single book in the world, and it is also the manuscript of the purple department. Come back before you go out. "


    Fang Qi was overjoyed, but his face still showed an ignorant look, "didn''t you go to war right away?"


    "No, the water won''t be late for a few days. You can''t go until the water goes down. Hurry up and have a look."


    Out of the study, Yuan Shichao asked people to take them to the next room to rest and wait for the news of the retreat of the sea water.

 Chapter 920

    For several days, Fang Qi and Miao Miao hid in the house to study the story of Genji in addition to eating. This book is entirely written by hand, but it is different from the legendary story. There is no mention of the so-called red beetle, let alone the insect devouring the soul.


    Fangqi wondered, "I haven''t seen anything about beetles."


    Miao Miao looked at the back, which was full of signs, such as the appearance of plot characters. She found that many preset plots were not written in, such as the volcanic eruption in Tianhe and the second year, which burned many people, and the palace sent many people to evacuate the people. But that night, the souls of the six concubines came out of their bodies and frightened Kui Ji. A living soul refers to the soul of a living person. A living person''s soul can''t be separated from the body at will unless she can spell or practice.


    So the question is, how did the six concubines do it? Miao Miao looked at a small character in the back and said that a spark came from the sky. It was as bright as blood. It was suspected that the volcano was erupting and burning. When he wrote here, the purple style department also left a poem with charm: what do you think of the beautiful stone? It means that no matter how beautiful the jade is, who can I show it to? Maybe Zishi compared herself to Qiyu, or she regarded this painstaking work as Qiyu. It was supposed to be written to the beloved, but he is dead. Who can read it?


    Aside from these love affairs, maybe purple style department is the real body of the six concubines. Now we can figure out the origin of the Genji family. Emperor Tonghu reduced Guangjun to a minister and gave him the surname Genji.


    Miaomiao showed these to Fang Qi, who sighed, "this insect is so strange to me. It''s been hundreds of years now. I''m afraid the bug has long gone. " Suddenly remembered the ghost called Qiyu, "it''s strange. Why did you say that woman was sealed in the dark wood?"


    Miao Miao: "I don''t understand. I can''t figure it out. If it''s really the ghost of zishibu, she must have written all her resentment against Genji in the book, rather than really scaring the women Genji likes like six concubines... I seem to understand a little. Will Genji inadvertently find this book, be afraid of being reported, and seal the ghost of zishibu in it with a dead wood? " Fang Qi suddenly clapped his hands. "It''s reasonable to say so. Genji showed mercy everywhere. It''s strange that he suddenly saw such a book recording his debauchery and the women who hate him. Some people say that the six concubines are ferocious. When it''s done, let''s go. "


    Miao Miao put down his book and said thoughtfully, "Ping Xiaoxi asked us to take the book to find him. Do you think we should go?"


    Fang Qi poured into the tatami, "forget it, let their dog bite the dog''s mouth. In fact, how they fight has nothing to do with us. As soon as the flood recedes, let''s withdraw. Don''t mind so much business. I''m still thinking about Shandong. "


    They were talking. Suddenly someone knocked at the door outside. The maid said outside, "Sir, someone asked to see you outside." Fang Qi also wondered, "we are in the general''s mansion. Who came to see us?" When he opened the door, he saw a man standing outside, his head bowed and his hands arched three meters away.


    "Are you?" Fang Qi couldn''t recognize it for a moment. The man looked up and said, "I''m a hereditary Beitiao surname. I respect the words I cut that day. I''d like to thank you!" Then he took out an attack seal from his sleeve, "this is a seal I came across from a man in the Central Plains. It''s a pity that I can''t understand the above words. You are knowledgeable. It''s better to borrow flowers to add scenery to you."


    Fang Qi knew that he meant to please. Anyway, he had to go. Don''t want to do it in vain, so he took over and thanked him with an arch hand: "obedience is better than respect, so I laughed." Put it in your pocket. Beitiao left.


    Fang Qi went back to the house, took out the seal button and looked around. "A seal is in hand. Do I have it? On? " Miao Miao smiled and grabbed the print button, but said, "does this Beitiao name sound familiar?" Fang Qi suddenly woke up, "you mean the North skirt? The cake seller may be the traitor of Ping''s xiaoxiyuan. "


    Miao Miao Hei hei said, "I don''t know who uses it. I don''t think this Beitiao family is so easy to deal with." After reading the words on the button for a long time, he said softly, "come back?" Fang Qi leaned over and looked, but he still didn''t know that these words were neither seal characters nor oracle bone inscriptions, but like insects, so he suspected that Miao Miao was also blind.


    Seeing that Fang Qi was not fooled, Miao Miao also felt very bored and returned the thing to him: "it might be better to go back and be an antique and sell some silver."


    Just then I heard someone shouting, "no, the water is coming!" Fang Qi hurriedly cleaned up and ran out with Miao Miao. Sure enough, he saw someone carrying lanterns. The air was filled with a pungent and burning smell of sulfur. The water splashed down from the north. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai also ran over and looked, "God, let''s feed the fish."


    The general''s house is also in a mess. According to the rising speed, the water will certainly flood into the general''s house in a short time. Although the shogunate is about two feet higher than the yard, two feet can''t be stopped in front of the rising sea water. It''s as dark as ink outside. It''s estimated that volcanic ash has covered the sky and the sun. It''s the scene of the end.


    "Shit, it seems that the general ran away first by plane. Didn''t you see anyone else?" Fang Qi looked around for a long time and didn''t see the shadow of Yuan Shichao.


    Miao Miao quietly lay on his ear and said, "if we don''t want to feed the fish, we''d better run away." Fang Qi clapped his hands. "That''s a good idea, axis!" Taking advantage of the chaos in the general''s house, Fang Qi and Miao Miao run with Xiao hei and Xiao Bai to the garden behind the general''s house. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai change into two horses.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao stepped on the horse. The two guys shook their wings and jumped into the sky. The air was filled with thick smoke and dust. Fang Qi said to Miao Miao in his mind, "why don''t we go to the volcano and see who else needs us to save."


    Miao Dale said, "you are really crocodile''s blood and tears. You can only talk. But we really don''t need to learn from Batman to save the whole mankind. It''s OK to treat people with a small problem. Axis! "


    Two guys flew towards the volcano on winged horses. Since they arrived in this magical country, they found that their integrity was broken. In this wonderful country, wonderful people simply hate brain holes and limit their imagination.


    However, Miaomiao stopped before approaching: "no, I can''t stand it. Ah, let''s withdraw and go back! Axis! " She turned her horse first and slipped away. Fang Qi shouted angrily, "old driver, take me!"

 Chapter 921

    Fang Qi closely followed Miao Miao to turn his horse''s head and flew to the southwest. There was a black gray volcanic ash between heaven and earth. The air was really pungent, but both of them could breathe with turtles, even these two horses. So they didn''t care at all. Through the heavy black smoke, Fang Qi could see that the sea water was much smaller than when they fled back yesterday. The sea was still flowing, many people were drowned in the streets, and the bodies were everywhere. The scene was miserable.


    Suddenly, I heard another loud noise, and saw another flame erupted from the Pirate Island. A more huge magma rushed into the sky with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth, up to hundreds of feet. The higher the eruption, the larger the coverage area and the greater the harm.


    Miao Miao summoned in his mind, "what are you looking at, don''t you run?" But Fang Qi just stared at the fiery red magma rising into the sky, as if shocked. However, Xiao Hei under his crotch was not idle at all. He fluttered his wings and tried to escape behind Xiao Bai.


    Fang Qi simply turned around and rode backwards. It was a special experience to see the volcanic eruption so close at such a height. He was not happy that the volcano could destroy all the footbasins. His psychology was not so dark. He was just shocked that the power of nature would be so huge and amazing.


    Such a large-scale natural disaster, let alone Japan, can be erased from the earth. Even if it is not erased, the life of a small book will be difficult. Imagine that the Central Plains is really a land of abundance and a paradise for immortals. At most, there is a bit of flood and drought. There has never been such a disaster. Otherwise, the civilization of the Central Plains will last for thousands of years and never be interrupted.


    Soon, a huge magma fire splashed down from the sky in all directions. The scene was comparable to a large area of the United States. Several small mountain like magma masses mixed with flame and smoke roared down. Fang Qi quickly turned around to urge Xiao Hei to speed up and shouted to Miao Miao to speed up.


    The two horses flapped their wings and accelerated their speed for a long time. Finally, they left the falling fireball behind. It took some time to fly out of the thick black volcanic ash. As soon as the black smoke flew out, they both took a deep breath: "it''s terrible." Looking back, I saw the roaring northwest wind blowing the smoke and dust from the volcano to the southeast. Fortunately, it was blown to the sea. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die. As long as the volcanic ash falls, at least the ground will be covered with a thick layer of dust, and the crop land will certainly have no harvest within two years.


    Looking at this situation, Kamakura city and the coast are also a major disaster that is difficult to recover for at least a few years. At least yuanshichao won''t have the energy to send people to harass the Central Plains. When he thought of xiaoxiyuan and Beitiao qunzi''s statement that black beetle is an immortal medicine, Fang Qi felt a little ridiculous. Maybe they think Genji, as a descendant of Xu Fu, must inherit the undead medicine.


    However, when Fang Qi and others went to see Hou Quhe, they did not find that he had any symptoms of immortality. On the contrary, the so-called emperor had long lost the pioneering spirit of the people of the Central Plains and really became a puppet.


    When they escaped from Kamakura City, they both tried to fly high. The wind and snow are vast, the world is chaotic, and the people on the ground can''t see them at all. But after flying for a while, Miaomiao pressed Xiaobai''s neck, and the whole white horse swooped down. Fang Qi shouted in the back, "Hey, Miao Miao, are you crazy? If you don''t go back, why should you go down again? "


    Without looking back, he said, "I''m dirty all over by this volcanic ash. I want to wash myself." Miaomiao is the girl who loves to be clean. She can''t tolerate any dirt on her body. Since she says she wants to wash, she can just wash a mandarin duck and play in the water. Hey hey. Fang Qi smiled obscene and dived down with her.


    The two horses skimmed through the forest, folded their wings and landed on the hillside.


    Fang Qi raised his face and looked over there: "eh, what is this place? There is also a city. "


    "Go and have a look." Miao Miao grabbed his horse''s stomach and ran along the path towards the city. The small city was not built high, which was similar to the city they saw when they went to Tokyo. It can be seen that he still couldn''t fly out of the foot basin country.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, they saw that the people in the city were carrying burdens, riding horses and dragging their children and daughters out one after another.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Is it war? " The people in the city looked as if something had happened. Quickly stopped an aunt and asked, "what''s going on in the city? Why did you escape?"


    "Run away, the king of Pingxi is coming." The aunt said and hurriedly led her two children to catch up with the fleeing team.


    "What the hell is king Pingxi?" Miao Miao also looks confused.


    "Whether he is king Pingdong or King Pingxi, we''ll beat him anyway!" As soon as Fang Qi urged his horse to squeeze in from the city gate, Miao Miao looked at the city gate "Nara" and caught up from behind, "let''s run to Nara and just go to tangzhaoti temple."


    The street was really chaotic. There were people fleeing with their families everywhere. They found an inn. The owner and the waiter of the inn were very calm. They were cleaning the room and cleaning up the dust. When they saw them come in, they decided to look at them: "Sir, do you want to stay?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, you also want to escape?"


    The store owner motioned the waiter to bring the horse in. "We do small business. Whether we fight or not has nothing to do with us. We love to fight them."


    "Hehe, that''s good. They fight their war. Let''s stay in our store." Suddenly remembered, he said to the man, "our two horses have quirks and like to eat meat and drink. You can prepare some wine and meat for them." Fang Qi took out a handful of copper money from his bag and put it on the counter. "Prepare two good guest rooms for us. There is a hot spring for bathing. We should have a good wash."


    It is said that businessmen are dazzled when they see money. No matter where they are, they all smell the same. The owner of the store is naturally elated when he sees the copper money. He repeatedly replied, "I''ll prepare it for you. Please follow me, gentlemen." Take them to the upstairs facing the street and open the door: "this is the best VIP room in our store. I''ll raise a charcoal fire for you two."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao took out the Seven Star bones to change their clothes and put the girdle in the room. The fire basin at the east end of the store came in and took them to the hot spring pool behind. Most of the footwell inns are of the same shape. In front of them is a shop, behind them is a patio, both sides are wing rooms, and finally there is a bath and toilet.


    Fang Qi still remembers that it was in this environment that he ran into Xiaoxi before, but all the guest rooms here were empty. It is estimated that even if there were guests, they were scared away. The rooms below are usually very large, and there are geisha performances. This kind of place is suitable for large businessmen with families or caravans.


    It''s great to take a mandarin duck bath with Miao Miao in such a quiet place.

 Chapter 922

    Pushing open the innermost lattice door, a hot steam came to my face. They went into the dressing rooms everywhere, took off their dirty clothes, put on clogs and walked to the hot spring pool. The hot water in the pool bubbled up, and the whole body felt comfortable as soon as it was soaked in it.


    It''s also tiring to escape at the cost of his life. Even if they don''t escape, the general''s house may not be washed down by the water. But neither of them wanted to stay any longer, and there was no need to stay. What''s more, they didn''t want to be shot by the guy of yuanshichao and get involved in the fight between him and xiaoxiyuan.


    They already know the secret of the tale of Genji. It''s really unnecessary to get together with a big warlord leader like yuan Shichao. Even if he gives himself the country, Fang Qi won''t take another look. Japan is a place where people become demons. After a long stay, maybe he will become a villain.


    With their heads resting on stone pillows, they heard the bubbling sound of spring water in their ears. Suddenly, as soon as the lattice door rang, someone came in. The fog in the room was steaming and half dark. Fang Qizhi was stunned. He heard the man come to them and whispered, "my Lord, the shopkeeper has prepared some wine and vegetables. You can eat and drink until you come up. The tea is put here first." Put the lacquer wooden plate in front of their heads and quit.


    After soaking for a while, Fang Qi picked up the dry cigarette bag and took a sip. Miao Miao drank water: "do you think Pingxi king would be xiaoxiyuan?"


    "That can''t be said. He has been trying to overthrow the source tide over the years. He just caught the opportunity of volcanic eruption to stab the source tide. I think it''s OK." Fang Qi is smoking. Xiao Xi didn''t take advantage of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s definitely a big fool.


    Miaomiao leaned against the stone pillow again. "Ah, or the bad guys have the same temper. Your ideas are probably the same, so now he takes advantage of the chaos to attack cities and seize land to compete for territory."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "In fact, it''s not appropriate to say who is a bad guy. I think Xiao Xiyuan has a good idea except for being abnormal. Yuan Shichao''s rule is unpopular. Sooner or later, he will be killed and others will beat him. What''s the difference between Xiaoxi''s original overthrow and someone''s overthrow? "


    Suddenly I remembered something, "by the way, we''ll have dinner later and ask the store owner for some paper and pens. You can write down all Genji stories silently, which is also convenient for future research."


    Miao Miao smiled, "then you don''t have to worry about it. There''s a saying that thieves don''t leave empty. You know di."


    Fang Qi stared at her: "why, did you steal the book?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. It''s called borrowing. No, it''s called sending. It''s given to you by yuanshichao. Have you forgotten?"


    Fang Qi patted melon seeds on his head, "look at my memory. He really said so. We can''t blame him." But if you want to steal yuanshichao''s family treasure, it''s strange that he doesn''t have a heart attack. Maybe he''s angry for a while.


    After soaking in the hot spring for more than an hour, they got up, changed their clothes and returned to the guest room. It was dark outside. The waiter brought wine and vegetables and asked them to eat quickly. All the guards in the city ran away. Maybe King Pingxi''s men and horses will enter the city later. I''m afraid they''ll get angry when they see the light.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat cross legged at the table eating and drinking. They didn''t pay attention to what the waiter said. Even if Pingxi king came to the city, they could do nothing but compare their fists. However, after eating and drinking for a while, they still cleaned up and went to bed. After all, they didn''t sleep much in the general''s house these days and have been studying the book.


    Just now I took a hot bath and ate wine. Naturally, it was so sweet to sleep that a team of people poured into the city near Yinshi. They didn''t notice it until dawn. When they heard the noise from the street, Fang Qiba looked out of the window and saw a team of neatly arranged people coming.


    Walking in front is a team of warriors. The warrior in front of the team saw someone lying on the window looking at him in the Inn and shouted at the back. The team stopped immediately. Then he took out his long knife and shouted to the inn. The warriors hurried their horses to the inn, pointed to Fang Qi and shouted, "you, come down!"


    Fang Qi pointed to his nose: "call me? Why did you call me down? "


    The samurai had never seen anyone so afraid of them. They got off their horses and rushed into the inn. One of them jumped up from his horse and stabbed him with a long knife in his hands.


    Fang Qi picked up the tea on the small table and poured it out. The warrior only felt that he was hit by a soft fist. He lost control in the air and fell down. At this time, he heard a rush of footsteps on the stairs. Miao Miao said, "play, I feel broken. I''m really not interested in fighting with these guys. "


    Fang Qi opened the lattice door and came out. The warrior running in front stabbed him with his sword. Fang Qi dodged sideways, poked his elbow hole with one finger, stretched out his hand to take the long knife, and pushed with his right hand. The guy fell back and knocked down several in a row.


    "If you have the guts, go outside and don''t smash other people''s stores." A wooden railing jumped into the store from above and came out a few steps.


    The leading warrior was very angry. Seeing Fang Qi rushing out of the store with a samurai sword in his hand, he was obviously robbed from his men. He was even more angry: "Soga, dare to fight against the samurai. You obviously don''t want to live. Come on!" Howling, he raised his long knife and split it.


    Fang Qi raised his knife to block, but his other leg popped out. The warrior was caught off guard and bounced right. The man was bounced out and rolled over several times in the snow. He was covered with snow, not to mention how embarrassed he was.


    The samurai running out of the room and the people outside shouted and surrounded him: "take him down quickly and don''t let him run away!" Come up and fight with Fangqi jingle. Fang Qi didn''t mean to kill them. He beat seven or eight in just a few rounds.


    The leading warrior was so angry that he commanded the archers behind him: "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you shoot him quickly!" The team of archers urged their horses to come forward and form a good formation. When they drew their bows and arrows, they were about to start shooting.


    At this time, several fast horses ran to the west of the city: "stop!" The archers dared not move any more and turned their heads to look at the horsemen. He saw a handsome little bearded man running in front of him, and behind him were two beautiful young men in military uniform, followed by a team of heavily armored warriors with full armor.


    When the team came near, little Hu Zi Nan jumped down from his horse and said, "I didn''t expect to see you here again."


    Seeing that it was Xiao Xiyuan, Fang Qi bowed his hand and returned a salute: "it was you, King Xiping. I''m sorry I didn''t know. I don''t blame those who don''t know."


    Xiaoxiyuan looked at the leading Warrior: "why did you fight with general Yuanda kemaru? Don''t kneel down and plead! "

 Chapter 923

    Fang Qi had some points in his heart and said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s strange. Just kneel down and ask for forgiveness." The warrior hugged his fist and bowed deeply: "thank you, general!" Step aside.


    Xiaoxiyuan looked up at the smoke filled volcano in the northeast. "Don''t say that Dake pill has been recognized as the adoptive son of sandfly by the general, but you didn''t lead the troops here to counter the rebellion. Did you come to persuade me to stop?" Fang Qi said to him inexplicably, "who said that the general has recognized me as the adoptive son of mothflies?"


    The Beitiao group behind him urged the horse: "Lord, in my opinion, it''s better to find a place to rest first." After saying that, the other party was surprised and winked. Xiaoxiyuan came back, "well, you''re right. Yoshino, take someone to guard the city and have a rest in Nara." Yoshino''s fork saluted and shouted the team to defend the city.


    Pingzhi Jizi pointed to Fang Qi''s Inn: "it''s better to take this place as a temporary residence. You can also drink and sing."


    Several people returned to the inn. The armored warrior surrounded the small inn. King Pingxi also prepared a group of servants. His servants did all the work of serving tea, water and cooking. After entering the back guest room, the guests and hosts took their seats and put on a banquet.


    King Xiping asked, "don''t you know? Everyone in the world knows that Da kewan is the successor of general yuan Shichao, and he said he would send you to fight the rebellion. Am I right? "


    Fang Qi smiled, "I only know that the general sent me out to fight the rebellion, but I haven''t heard of setting me as his successor. I''m sure he didn''t expect things to develop so fast. The tsunami caused by the volcanic eruption drowned many people, and he had no time to take care of me. "


    Hirako Yoshiko smiled: "Yuan Shichao is a crafty and crafty executioner. How could he not think of such a great thing. In my opinion, he spoke out to make us afraid and beat the side drums for some people in the hall. What he has done can not be taken seriously. He has always said ten words of faith and nine words. In fact, he has to listen to the truth instead. "


    "Oh," Fang Qi didn''t expect yuan Shichao''s opponent to give him such a high evaluation. Whether he was cunning or didn''t tell the truth, it shows that no one can understand the real purpose of Yuan Shichao. This is true and false, which is in line with Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    Beitiao qunzi knelt down and moved to Fang Qi. "Dake pill, have you ever seen the emperor of houquhe in Tokyo?"


    "Er," Fang Qi suddenly woke up, "you sent those people who sent us gloomy trees?" Stare into her eyes.


    Beitiao qunzi smiled, poured wine and brought it to his lips. "Now you know who Qiyu is and what kind of person houquhe is. Do you want to protect the faint king?"


    Although Fang Qi was surprised that her spy did a good job, how did this idea come out? It''s totally groundless. "The girl is wrong. I just want to go somewhere. I don''t want to protect someone. As for what others say and do, I can''t stop them. It''s up to others to say. "


    Xiao Xiyuan raised his glass and said, "that''s good. At first, I was worried that you would assist yuan Shichao. Now that we''re open, we don''t need to have any more ideas. I don''t know what you want to do here. "


    Fang Qi drank, "when I went to Xinghua temple in Tokyo, I heard that Nara is the Imperial City in the Heian era. I am very interested in Buddhism. So I''ve always wanted to go to Tang zhaoti temple and Xingfu temple and find some eminent monks to compare Buddhism. "


    Hirako Yoshiko didn''t believe it. "Haven''t you ever been moved? Yuan Shichao holds the great power in the world. If he inherits the military power of the Kamakura shogunate, it is just around the corner to abolish the emperor. "


    Fang Qi put down his glass and said, "I want to practice and have no other ideas. If you think like this only represents your own thoughts, and everyone thinks like this, it can''t represent me. "


    "There''s some meaning to this. You have to give up your power in vain. Did you get any inspiration from the story of Genji?" Beitiao qunzi is worthy of being a shrewd and cunning woman. She also wants to guess a little Fangqi''s idea.


    Fang Qi poured his own wine and brought it up. "It has nothing to do with us. I just want to go to the two temples. It has nothing to do with me how you fight with general yuanshichao." He neither admitted nor refuted. Not stupid enough to give up the story of Genji stolen by Miao Miao.


    Xiao Xiyuan smiled: "so you didn''t take out that book." Fang Qi nodded. "Yuan Shichao is regarded as a treasure handed down by his ancestors. How can he easily take it out to us? I advise you not to think about it." Now he can be sure that xiaoxiyuan and Hirako Yoshiko played a double reed and urged him to go to Kamakura shogunate just for that book.


    Xiaoxiyuan and Pingzhi Jizi and Beitiao qunzi looked at each other slightly, and Fang Qi knew that this guy had killed himself.


    Now the relationship is very delicate. Since xiaoxiyuan has started the army, he is naturally hostile to him. He will certainly not easily believe what he said. When Fang Qi said this, those people guarding Juyue mountain appeared in his mind. Are they from xiaoxiyuan or yuanshichao? If Xiao Xiyuan is a man, he must know that the man sitting in front of him is a fake; If yuan Shichao is a person, it can also explain why he sent Yuhuai Zhencheng to send a letter to tell him that it doesn''t matter if he can''t find Da kewan.


    Xiao Xiyuan must be afraid of killing another Dake Pill on the way. This is a little strange. Since he is so careful to fight with yuanshichao, and has investigated so many things, why is it unclear about Dake pill?


    "Good!" Xiao Xiyuan applauded, "if you want to go to the temple, I''ll let Beitiao qunzi go with you. It''s just that she also has this hobby and is willing to guide you." Turning his face, he asked Beitiao qunzi, "what do you think?"


    Beitiao qunzi poured wine and brought it up: "yes, I also like to study Buddhism and Taoism, and I am more interested in strange things."


    Although Fang Qi didn''t want to be followed by a small tail, now Xiao Xiyuan doubted himself. It was impossible for him to give up his thoughts, so he raised his glass and drank, "well, if a girl takes it with him, he can naturally be familiar with the road."


    After a few more drinks, Fang Qicai withdrew and went back to his room. Miao Miao was washing. Fang Qi said what had just happened. Miao Miao said with an eyebrow: "they want to kill us. They''d rather kill us by mistake. You must not be contemptuous."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "the person who wants to kill us has not been born. After visiting Tang zhaoti temple, we will leave. If you deal with these guys carelessly, you may catch their way. We don''t have to get involved. "

 Chapter 924

    Miao Miao ate something and followed Fang Qi out of the guest room. It happened that Beitiao qunzi came out with four Armored Warriors. Miao Miao stared at her like a cockfight for a while. They met for the first time. Fang Qi briefly introduced it. Miao Miao said in Fang Qi''s skull, "this woman knows some magic. The four people behind her are not idle people. As long as the situation is wrong, we''ll leave."


    Fang Qi knows that Miao Miao doesn''t want to involve too much in the struggle between Pingyuan and Pingyuan. Originally, they have nothing to do with either faction, but now they have a lot of trouble with both sides. Xiao Xiyuan wanted to use his current to kill him from the beginning. It can be seen that people are really dangerous.


    "Let''s go to Tang zhaoti temple first. I want to see Master Jianzhen''s flesh figure." Fang Qi arched the Beitiao group and made an invitation gesture to let them go out first.


    When Fang Qi entered the stables and pulled out two horses, Beitiao qunzi had already mounted his horse. They also turned over and rode with them to tangzhaoti temple. They didn''t have time to go shopping when they came, and they didn''t know what happened to the city. Now they turn around the streets with Beitiao qunzi, and they feel that it is much more primitive than Tokyo.


    Maybe this is the residence of the imperial dynasty for hundreds of years in the Ping''an era. At that time, there should be many nobles in the city, which can be seen from the high hall and big house. There are not many such houses in Tokyo, and the streets are not so wide.


    Now he also knows why the walls here are so small, only because the city is relatively large, the roads are relatively wide, and there are few houses inside. It''s the same structure in many places. It''s probably learned from the Han and Tang Dynasties in the Central Plains. The roads in Chang''an city are very wide, but the walls of Chang''an city are tall and there are millions of people in the city. The Japanese only learned a little fur, but failed to learn the essence, so they made such a city.


    Tang zhaoti temple is located near the old imperial palace and covers a large area. They dismounted and entered the temple. The monks in the temple came out to meet them. The abbot led them to burn incense and pray, and entered the body hall behind to worship. Seeing that Jianzhen Dharma body is only a little smaller than normal people, Fang Qixin said: they all say that Yituo will shrink a lot. It''s strange how the master''s sitting image can be so big.


    The abbot invited them to enter the hall and asked them to serve tea. Beitiao qunzi talked about Buddhism with the old monk. Miao Miao made a wink at Fang Qi. They came out of the hall. Miao Miao said, "it seems that the Japanese haven''t learned anything from the true Buddha Dharma. They just have their own appearance."


    It''s true, but Fang Qi doesn''t care what they can learn. They just come and have a look. It''s the same reason that Buddhism spread to the Central Plains. The original Buddhism is not like this at all. Buddhism was transformed into Chinese in the Central Plains. It is even more out of shape in Japan. In this way, the essence of Buddhism is no longer, and the monks here are just learning.


    "Whatever, we''re not here to spread Buddhism. We''re just here to play. Why be so serious." Fang Qi pointed to the courtyard on several floors, "let''s walk around and have a look." The two walked back from the middle hall. The third hall at the back still retains the abandoned palace that the Emperor gave monk Jianzhen to live in, with inscriptions on it.


    From the palace, there are no woods. The hall here is to the West. There is a path extending back, and there are some stone towers, pavilions and buildings behind it. After I went in and saw it, I knew that it was similar to a monk''s cemetery. After a great virtuous monk passed away, he would set up a stone tower, bury the bones under the tower, and engrave his life deeds on the tower for future generations to look at.


    They were turning around to see, when suddenly the birds on the tree fluttered and started to fly, and the snow on the top of the tree splashed down.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao couldn''t help looking behind the tree. They saw a man turned out behind the tree. He had a clear face and thin body, but his eyes were bright and bright, but he was a stranger. Fang Qi thought that this man was disturbed by them in his practice here, so he quickly hugged his fist and saluted: "I''m really sorry to disturb Qingmeng." Pull Miaomiao and turn around to go.


    But they had just turned around, and a breeze swept by, and the man suddenly appeared on their way back. Fang Qi wondered, "what do you mean, don''t want us to go?" Before his voice fell, he saw the thin man suddenly rush to them and hit him with a fist, which was very fast. Fang Qi only felt a flower in front of him and hit him with his fist.


    It''s really inexplicable. Even if I woke him up, it was unintentional. I''ve apologized. Why should I be so stubborn? Fang Qi was also annoyed. When the fist came over, he threw his right hand, threw Miao Miao a few steps away, leaned back, raised his foot and kicked out. This move was originally the "iron Dan mountain" in the tong arm fist technique. Now the spell is greatly improved. I don''t know if I don''t think so, I''ll blend the real power into it.


    The man hit him with a fist and his body bounced up. When Fang Qi''s feet popped out, he turned over Fang Qi with impulse. If you fight with ordinary people, it''s as fast as lightning. There''s no time to have other ideas. It happened that Fang Qi was facing Fang Qi at this time. Fang Qi was good at using Yin moves and left the gap to him. Of course, Fang Qi would not give up easily. He raised his left hand and popped out with one finger.


    The Yang finger of the bullet mixed with strength was hitting the man''s back shoulder hole. The man felt that his shoulder was numb. When he turned over from above and landed, his feet twisted on the snow, and the snow blocks were straight to Fang Qi like a wind blade.


    Fang Qi instantly moved to the right, and the snow hit the stone tower, which was full of holes like a bullet.


    "Who are you? Why kill me? " Fang Qixin said, even if you fight, you should make it clear, at least you won''t die. He and Miao Miao are playing. Suddenly, a man jumps out and dies. What''s the matter?


    There was white air on the man. It seemed that he was resisting Fang Qi''s finger in some way.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Miao Miao also understood, "you are sent by Xiao Xiyuan to kill us. Go back and tell him to stop thinking. We won''t help him or yuanshichao. We can''t make a big fight for this. "


    After practicing for a while, the man seemed to be better. He knew that the fight might not be the opponent of the two. He might as well give up when he saw the good, so he arched his hand and wanted to leave. But at this time, I suddenly heard a voice say, "beiben, is that how you left?"


    The thin man was surprised and looked at the stone tower. He saw an old man with white beard sitting cross legged on the tower. The old man jumped down from the tower and stopped beiben''s way. Beiben suddenly realized that the enemy had come to the door. When he turned his hand over, he held out a big sword.

 Chapter 925

    Dagong came with Fang Qi. When he learned that the two men had stolen the tale of Genji, he kept pursuing it. His best skill is speed. Whether it''s tracking or fighting, it''s very powerful.


    Chasing Fang Qi''s trail to Nara, he unexpectedly saw his enemy in the backyard of Tang zhaoti temple. At first, he didn''t dare to appear rashly. But to hide and peep. Now beiben is still the same as before. It doesn''t seem to have changed much. But he saw that beiben''s ability was not as terrible as he thought, so he appeared.


    Fang Qi may not be able to fight, but he is still a bit sure of dealing with beiben. He pulled his hand from his back and pulled out his strange knife about one meter and five meters long. He delayed the long knife with both hands and circled under the tree with beiben.


    Miao Miao was impatient and urged: "turn around and fart. If you want to fight, hurry up! I''m still waiting to see the excitement. "


    Fang Qi pulled her and whispered, "are you still interested in watching the excitement? Let''s run. " Miao Miao also wants to see how they fight. They both have good Kung Fu. They must be very good-looking. Being dragged by Fang Qi, he complained: "I''m afraid of wool. Just watch the excitement."


    "No one will accept it. My uncle will help you." Fang Qi dragged Miao Miao forward. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the door of the third floor hall, he saw Beitiao qunzi''s gang stopped in front. Fang Qi stopped and pointed to the back: "your people are fighting with others. If you don''t hurry to help, you will kill people if you go late."


    Beitiao group was unmoved. "What are you nervous about? Dead people are not dead." Say to the armored warrior next to him, "send a signal!" The armored warrior took out his whistle and arrow and shot it into the air. The sharp whistle sounded in the sky.


    Miao Miao stabbed Fang Qi quietly and said to him in his mind, "do you think something''s wrong?" Fang Qi looked up at the whistle arrow and heard the sound of horses running outside. A thousand troops through the clouds and arrows come to meet! This is the signal from Beitiao group. I''m afraid it''s not just to deal with the old man with white beard behind.


    Fang Qi threw a fist at Beitiao qunzi: "girl, it''s too cold to stay outside in this cold day. It''s better to go into the hall to drink tea and chat and gossip."


    Beitiao qunzi sneered: "Dake pill, don''t think you pretend to be nothing, we can trust you. As a Genji, how can you help us? King Xiping has ordered that you be killed! " As soon as she said that, the four Armored Warriors drew out their long swords and forced them up.


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "Alas, you''ve made a mistake. I''m a Taoist of the Western Ming Dynasty. I have nothing to do with a dime of Dake pill. But since you want to kill me, don''t blame me for being cruel. " He complained repeatedly in his heart. It was not good to pretend to be God code. He pretended to be a Dake pill and was used by yuanshichao. Didn''t yuan Shichao take advantage of his fight with xiaoxiyuan here?


    No, they must not be allowed to involve themselves. They bared their teeth and roared at the four Armored Warriors who surrounded them. They were stunned. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Qi and Miao Miao jumped up a few jumps, jumped on the ridge of the main hall, and ran forward along the ridge tile.


    Those Armored Warriors couldn''t jump on the ridge, but chased after them with bows and arrows. When they were running on the ridge of the house, they saw a large group of people coming towards the Tang zhaoti temple. If they didn''t escape, they would be surrounded by others. I''m afraid they couldn''t escape.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao thought they were just wandering around. They didn''t want to meet Xiao Xiyuan. The key is that this guy saw that Fang Qi and Yuan Shichao had a close relationship. Now he suddenly appeared here and was killed. It seems that no matter who he is, he can''t put out the fire together. What''s more, they didn''t take out such important things as the tale of Genji. It''s a disaster to keep people with little use value. It''s better to kill them all.


    Seeing that the situation was critical, Fang Qi raised his lips and whistled. The sharp whistle reached the tree in front of the hall. The two horses ran away from the reins and ran towards the hall. Fang Qi and Miao Miao jumped down from above and just rode on the horse''s back.


    At this time, the reinforcements of Beitiao group, the warriors and archers also galloped in. Fang Qi took out a big iron gun from the Seven Star bone and rushed up against those people. The archers hurriedly drew their bows and arrows. Miao Miao dialed the arrow with a Ju Zheng knife in his hand and pinched it around the horse''s neck. The white horse roared like thunder, which made the horses fall to the ground.


    Fang Qi danced the big gun like a flying grid to block the arrow like a locust. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to their eyes. The iron gun in his hand swept thousands of troops and swept them down. The horse jumped up in the air and jumped over their heads. Miao Miao also followed Fang Qi and ran to the west gate.


    But before they reached Simon, they were foolish. They saw that the gate was closed and the soldiers on it bent their bows and shot arrows at them. Fang Qi looked around and saw the steps climbing towards the city wall in the southwest corner. He looked back at the warrior who had followed him and shouted to Miao Miao, "run over there!"


    The two horses rushed to the steps of the city wall. The soldiers guarding the city were stunned. Before they could raise their bows and arrows to shoot, Fang Qi shot down the city head, then swept it again and smashed the other soldiers to death. At this time, those warriors also rode close to them.


    But as soon as Fang Qi looked back, he saw that the east gate and the north gate were in a mess. He didn''t know where to fight. Two men and horses were attacking the city fiercely. Miao Miao also saw: "now Xiao Xiyuan thinks we are traitors. We can''t afford this black pot. Let''s go." A hurried horse jumped off the wall.


    Fang Qi didn''t have to think much, so he jumped down after him. As soon as they jumped down, they urged their horses to gallop away, and soon left Nara far behind.


    The farther south you go, the thinner the snowflakes will be. When you run to Shankou County, there is basically no snow here, but the day is still gloomy and bitter cold. Xiaoxiyuan launched a violent coup, and Yamaguchi county was swept into it. There were conscription and grain transportation to the front line everywhere.


    They really didn''t want to stay in this country. Without stopping, they went to the seaside port and hired a fishing boat. Although Fang Qi and Miao Miao were dressed up as warriors, the shipowner still asked for 25 yuan. Anyway, the copper money is worthless to take back. It''s just enough to pay for the ship.


    This ship is larger than the ships they saw in Kamakura harbor. It may be the need for fishing in the open sea. In addition to the boss, there are six strong men rowing towards Juji island.

 Chapter 926

    The ship sailed to the sea, and the boss raised his sails. It was much faster to push the ship to the southwest with the help of the northwest wind. After driving out more than ten miles from the coast, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were relieved. The ship is divided into upper and lower layers, which is much larger than ordinary small fishing boats. Xiaohei and Xiaobai become black and white again. Two big men live on the upper floor. Fang Qi and Miao Miao live in the bottom cabin. They should not be afraid of anything if they watch.


    It''s rare to have such a leisure opportunity. They either meditate or talk about Tao in the bottom cabin every day. As the saying goes: read ten thousand books and walk ten thousand miles. No matter reading or traveling, you can gain insight. Of course, a trip to Japan is no exception. The greatest advantage is the stolen book. Later generations say that stealing books is not stealing. It''s very good.


    They were not interested in the affair of men and women in the book, but found some traces of practice and medicine between the lines. Like a dream of Red Mansions, this book can be called an encyclopedia.


    Miao Miao eliminated the dross and extracted the essence to extract the key points. This is a new method inspired by Yuan Haowen, who was enlightened by Qiu Chuji after eating the thick fruit. They don''t have the ability of original poems, so they can only find inspiration from other people''s works.


    In a flash, after many days of practice, they made a lot of simplification, and finally extracted 64 character mantra, the most simplified is only eight characters. This mantra coincides with Tianxing''s eight trigrams and sets up the nine palaces. Only because they have understood the three-tier mysteries of the nine palaces, they can go back and forth and never stop.


    With this kind of mantra, both of them feel that the Qi vessels of the seven rounds are becoming more and more vigorous. If you hadn''t reached this state of practice, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to understand this state.


    They practice in the bottom cabin, but Xiaohei and Xiaobai are bored facing the vast sea every day. They either sleep or eat, or eat or sleep. Or keep asking the boatman how long it will take to arrive, and the boatman is bored to death by them.


    After five days, an island appeared in front of him. Xiaobai shouted excitedly, "ouch, here it is!" Xiao Hei crawled out of the quilt and looked into the cabin. The boatman said contemptuously, "don''t worry. It''s too early for Ma Dao. Let''s go to the island and replenish some food and drink, otherwise we won''t be able to get there at the moment. "


    The ship docked. The island was not small. It was inhabited. The man on the ship jumped down and tied the cable. The boss ordered people to carry the grain ashore and go to the market to buy some meat. Xiao Hei asks Xiao Bai to see what the two masters are doing and asks them to get off the boat. Xiaobai came to the bottom cabin and scratched on the crack of the door. Seeing that they had sobered up from their determination, he knocked on the door and said that the ship had landed.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao come down to see these Xu send food to the top. They say that these guys are also bold and thieves. At present, there is a war on the Japanese island and they collect food everywhere. They dare to smuggle food for sale. If they catch them, they will kill their heads. However, if they dare not take risks, there will be no huge profits. It has nothing to do with themselves, as long as they send themselves to their destination.


    There is a small town on the island. Maybe this place is rarely affected by war, so the people in this place are not as chaotic as those on the Japanese island. Everyone looks calm and calm. Their boat landed and immediately attracted many hawkers, some selling fish and some selling hand-made gadgets.


    Fangqi inquired with the guys on the ship. The guys said that it was too late today and the ship could not leave until at least early tomorrow morning. Fang Qi and Miao Miao took Er Ma to find a small restaurant in the town. Most of the restaurants are coolies. Xiao Hei ordered some wine and vegetables, and the four sat down to eat and drink.


    The coolies nearby talked loudly about the disaster on the Japanese island. Someone said, "I hope there is no east wind, otherwise it will be miserable." The man next to him gave him a fist: "fart! What season is this? How can there be an east wind? " The man hit him with a backhand, and they hit him with hot blood.


    The waiter of the restaurant is also a big man. He took the two men out to fight. The diners in the restaurant were not affected at all. It seems that they have been used to fighting for a long time.


    Fang Qi drank a bowl of wine. A man nearby came up and whispered, "Sir, I have a treasure. Do you want to see it? I only want two copper coins." There was a strange smile: "you have cheated 21 people." The man glared, "I''m really a good thing. You don''t know the goods!"


    Fang Qi told him to get away, but Miao Miao said, "show me. If you dare to lie to me, you will beat you up."


    The man said, "I''m sure I won''t lie to you, but I don''t have it. If you want, come with me."


    Miao Miao: "we''ll go with you when we''re ready." The food cooked in this restaurant is mainly seafood. It''s really not good. At most, it''s the level of full. After eating hastily, follow the man outside. The man pointed to the distance: "if you don''t suffer a loss, come with me."


    After walking for about two or three miles, there was a small mountain village in front. The mountain village was just a few families. The man entered a grass house and came out with a conch shell in his hand. He pulled out the wooden plug and carefully poured out the contents. It turned out to be a silver beetle.


    The man touched the beetle with his dirty fingers. It turned out to be very soft. As soon as his fingers touched it, they made a pit, and there was a trace of streamer fluctuation. Fangqi was surprised: "how did you get this bug?"


    The man replied, "it seems like a treasure found in this conch, but I only need two copper coins."


    Fang Qi took out two copper coins and put them in his hand. "Now give them to me." He took the conch, put the larvae back into the conch shell, put a wooden plug on it, and several people went back. Later, as like as two peas, he was running past a long conch. Fang Qi quickly unscrewed the wooden plug, poured out the larva, pressed it on the insect with his fingers, and the fluorescent powder stuck to the insect fell off. It turned out that it was the larva of a mole cricket.


    Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing when she saw it. This was the happiest time she had ever been to the Japanese island. Xiaohei and Xiaobai were also very happy. Fang Qi threw the mole cricket larvae on the ground and stepped on them. Just about to throw away the conch, she suddenly remembered something. She took out the button Beitiao gave him, scraped off the fluorescent powder in the conch with a knife and poured it on the button, The printing button is like a heated copper block, which melts the firefly powder.


    He scraped some phosphor and poured it on it. It was still the same. The button just sucked the attached liquid like a sponge. There was nothing else. After a long time, he didn''t see any bright hall. Fang Qi had to throw the conch shell in frustration.

 Chapter 927

    Miao Miao smiled enough and patted Fang Qi carelessly on the shoulder. "I''m glad you made my sister laugh. Ah, there are jokes everywhere in life, but you haven''t found them yet." Fang Qi pulled away her hand: "OK, those two donkeys are still happy. Isn''t it interesting to expose your identity?" Miao Miao is a girl disguised as a man.


    Miaomiao stuck out his tongue and said to the two laughing guys, "go back!"


    Back in town, the guy continued to find strangers to sell his shiny insects. Fangqi and they were not interested in staying on the shore. When they returned to the ship, only two left behind men were left on the ship. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai still stay on top. Fang Qi and Miao Miao go back to the bottom cabin to continue their cultivation.


    At night, the boatman and those guys didn''t get on the boat. They wanted to drink and revel in the town and look for women until dawn. The two guys came to discuss with Xiao hei and Xiao Bai that they were going to eat in the town and would be back in a moment to help watch the boat.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai are very bored, and they are ready to die. After they left, the two guys played tricks. Xiao Hei patted Xiao Bai: "go, I''ll take you to have some fun." They ran outside to untie the cable, pushed the boat and jumped up. Xiao Hei also pulled up the sail. The ship sailed away from the island to the southwest.


    No one expected that the two guys would run away with the boat. It is estimated that those guys will go crazy when they see the boat running tomorrow. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are meditating. They don''t know that the two troublemakers have driven the boat into the sea.


    In the middle of the night, Fang Qi finally understood the 64 character spell, and was condensing the rolling medicinal Qi and began to end. Suddenly I felt something strange. When I opened my eyes, I saw that there were fireflies in my pocket. It seemed that I had a night pearl. When I took it out, it turned out to be the bronze button given by Beitiao.


    "Eh, it''s strange. How can this thing shine?" Fang Qi couldn''t understand the bronze button. Even if the powder in his conch shell got on the button, it wouldn''t make it shine. It''s amazing.


    "Show me." Miao Miao took the button and fiddled around. The button animal on the button shook its head and tail as if it were going to live, but it was just an illusion of brilliance and flow. Her hand pressed on the button beast, which was not really alive.


    Then turn over to look at the printing surface, and you can see that the streamer on the printing surface is very beautiful. A red dot flows on the distorted words, which seems to have an understanding: "deflate, I see. It is probably the sudden release of the drug Qi on you that urges some mechanism of this thing. So it seems that this seal is a treasure cultivated by others. If you don''t believe it, let''s try again. "


    Then he stared at the red light, and a river picture burst out on his forehead. With the increase of true force, the red dot on the river chart gradually becomes stronger and extends forward until it is connected with the red dot on the seal. As soon as the two red dots were connected, the button immediately burst into light. The red light suddenly accelerated and quickly swam back and forth on the printing surface 64 times, making a "buzzing" sound. Then the printing button broke away from her hand and floated in the air.


    Fang Qi was stunned and opened his mouth to look at the button. The glowing buttons slowly stood up in the air. The button beast on it raised its head and hissed. It turned out to be a beast. It is also known as "ward off evil spirits and Tianlu". It is a fierce auspicious beast recorded in ancient books. The one horned one is to ward off evil spirits, and the two horned one is called Tianlu. This auspicious beast is a unicorn.


    The auspicious beast dragon tailed leopard head is very fierce. It is said that all demons and ghosts are afraid of this fierce beast, which represents the courage to attack evil in ancient times; Slightly different from the modern meaning, modern people mainly use double angle Tianlu to receive wealth, so they are basically double angle birds.


    It seemed to want to jump off the seal, but its four hoofs were firmly stuck to the seal. This thing was worried, stared at Miao Miao with two eyes, looked at Fang Qi, and roared twice, as if to say: "Ni media, is it fun? Put me down! "


    Miao Miao said in Fang Qi''s head melon seeds: "deflate, open the river map quickly. This dog wants to come down, but it is made of printed symbols. We must understand the printed symbols thoroughly before we can unlock it."


    Fang Qi said, "it''s ridiculous. I don''t even know that word. If you understand it?"


    "You Muggle, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. We can use the power of river chart to participate. When we understand it, we will naturally know what it means."


    Miao Miao is Miao Miao. That brain is not built. Fang Qi activated the river map on his forehead, and a faint smoke slowly appeared in front of him. A red light burst out from the river map, fused with the red light emitted by Miao Miao, and connected to the printing surface.


    Their strength naturally became much stronger. They swam on the printing surface again, and gradually the distorted worm text of the printing surface was transmitted to their minds. The printing surface seemed to be just a plan. When the rubbing came down and entered their minds, they felt that it was not so simple at all.


    This vermin printing surface is a super multi-dimensional space, and its complexity is comparable to that of the gossip map. The most important thing is that one layer has reached the incredible 64 layers. When they entered the five element space of the sixty fourth floor, which looked like a labyrinth, they suddenly understood: "dizzy, this printed surface is actually made of the basic yin-yang eight trigrams." Fang Qi also added: "I see. This is the seal of five elements and eight trigrams."


    The five elements are nothing more than gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the basic elements of nature. In other words, the printing surface is not only constructed according to the eight diagrams, but also contains five elements. No wonder they can''t recognize what word is on it, because this word is a lost talisman in xuandaoism.


    Miaomiao''s mind was turning over the secret Scripture that Taoist Yiyun had left them, looking for a way to read this text. Fang Qi also followed suit. After all, his master was a practitioner of the mysterious door at the beginning. He may be able to go forward and trace the source from the lingering Sutra he left.


    Sure enough, they found the words in their minds almost at the same time: "Tai Hua Kui Sha!" These four words are not modern pronunciation, and the meaning of the word can not be understood according to the modern meaning. The meaning of each word is very rich.


    Tai, also known as tai''a and sun, is the prosperity of anode; Hua, Huagai, Shengji; Kui, fighting ghosts and killing demons, subduing demons and removing demons, and has the meaning of domination. It can be used here as a blessing if writing a ghost calming symbol; Sha, kill together, also has the meaning of extreme and ruthlessness. The four words can be understood as: the powerful sun or the Supreme Lord and evil things are here, the gods obey orders, all demons and evil spirits quickly avoid, or all demons and evil spirits must be killed, as urgent as the law today!

 Chapter 928

    As soon as they finished reading, they heard the "buzzing" sound of the print button, and the four words turned into colorful starlight and poured into her body. Under the button, it seemed that the ice melted gradually. With a roar, he snapped away from the button. He grew slowly in the process of falling. When he fell on the deck, the starlight on the beast gradually disappeared. He turned out to be as big as a two ha. He ran to Miao Miao and vigorously stretched out his tongue to lick her.


    Miao Miao shouted excitedly, "oh yeah, it''s great. It''s even released the dog."


    "Well," said Fang Qi, a little silly, "we seem to have turned this guy into the captain of the demolition team."


    Miaomiao knew the stem of the demolition team and said happily, "nonsense, it''s clearly a dog. You call him Er ha." He touched his head and melon seeds, "he called you er ha, stare at him."


    Sure enough, the goods puffed up their eyes, glared at Fang Qi, bared their teeth and tongue, and pretended to be a strange ghost face. Fang Qi said with a smile, "obviously it''s a auspicious beast. I don''t think it has erha''s gene. There''s no funny expression." He waved to her, "come here, let me have a look."


    He twisted his big ass and ran to a tiger. He threw Fang Qi down on the deck, stretched out his tongue and licked Fang Qi''s face. Fang Qi''s face was full of saliva and shouted, "shut up... Shut your dog''s mouth!" But where did he listen to him? No matter how he blocked him with his hands, he could always lick his face.


    Miaomiao Cola broke, "ha ha, deflate. Haven''t you washed your face for many days? Why does it like licking your face so much?"


    Fang Qi tightly covered his face. "I have no face to see people. I was washed by two dogs. Today''s first kiss is gone again."


    Miao miaoye rolled straight on the deck. Fang Qi took him by surprise, rolled over, pushed his mouth open, and stared at him: "be honest, or I''ll beat you!" She hummed and chirped a few times. She was really frightened. She looked at him wrongly and finally gave up the impulse to lick again.


    "Emma, I''m not ice cream or meat bones. Do you like licking so much?" Fang Qi felt that this guy was really fun. He touched the single horn on his hand. "Unfortunately, there is no treasure now, otherwise I must take a dog bone molar stick for you."


    He seemed to understand his words. His eyes wandered. He didn''t know what bad idea he was making. The plush lion''s hoof scratched Fang Qi''s hand gently, looking cute.


    Miao Miao laughed enough and rushed over. They rolled and played in the cabin. Although this guy is a fierce beast, he turned them into a auspicious beast with two HA genes. If the person who made this button saw this scene, he would spit blood and die if he didn''t get angry and become hemiplegia.


    Noisy and tired, Fang Qi took out the stored meat and gave it to eat. The guy ran away with the meat and chewed it. Miao Miao landed on the deck and asked Fang Qi, "what do you think this seal should be for?" Fang Qi thought for a moment, "I know. Earlier practitioners liked to refine talismans and pills. It seems that there are special talismans and elixirs. This seal must be from the talismans."


    "Wrong! No, you can''t say it''s all wrong. I think you''re only right in part. I think even if the talisman sect takes this seal blessing, I''m afraid it''s not just a seal. It should be used for other purposes. The mantra here is too complicated. If it''s just a blessing talisman, it can''t be made so powerful. May I say this is a French seal? "


    Fang Qi thought, "but also, since it is a French seal, it can be used alone. Just like the ghost seal of the Duke of Lu in the legend, it can mobilize Yin soldiers and Yin generals to drive away evil spirits and fight demons. We''re making a lot of money. " Miao Miao didn''t understand, "I don''t understand why Beitiao gave you such a precious thing. He doesn''t know the goods."


    Fang Qi also had no solution. "Maybe, anyway, we can understand the mystery of this bronze seal only when we practice in this situation. Ordinary people can''t understand it at all. It''s not surprising that Beitiao didn''t understand it. He probably thought I would be the successor of yuanshichao, so he flattered me and did one thing with something useless to him, and he won''t suffer. But he probably didn''t think we ran away without giving him a chance. "


    Miao Miao took out his wine bag and poured it. They were like drinking in a bar. You took one mouthful and I took one mouthful, and then discussed the 64 character spell realized from the tale of Genji for a while. This 64 character spell is not the ultimate spell, but they can only realize this state. Just like the Jiugong grid can only realize the third level, it requires a lot of experience and strength, and the complexity increases exponentially.


    Because the 64 mantra combines the law of cause and effect and the law of medical ethics, it has played a great catalytic role in promoting the foundation of the two people. The law of causality is the circulation of people and things, while the law of medical ethics implies the connotation of the operation of heaven and earth. The combination of the two phases is the causality of "heaven, earth and man".


    People get sick for a reason. For example, they get sick after eating unclean food; For example, if a hates B and uses evil magic to inflict harm, it is because it causes B to get sick or die, which is the result; If it is further expanded, Party B borrows money from Party A and causes Party A to hate it. This is because party a hates Party B. Such a cycle can also find a wider range of causality.


    The 64 character mantra can just clarify the relationship between "heaven, earth and man", that is, Fang Qi and Miao Miao can understand what cause and effect the other party has committed as long as they look at the patient, and can more easily find the source, cure the disease and save people.


    Of course, it also needs strong strength and concentration to cure the disease and save people. We should not be confused by the false image of the disease and entangled in cause and effect. Otherwise, if the patient is not cured, he will involve himself, so that he will be burned. Just like treating old man Kan in Heilongtan village hospital, old man Kan is a typical person who can''t stay out of the matter and can''t be clearly involved.


    Both felt that Yuan Haowen''s method was really easy to use. If you didn''t eat the thick fruit and Qiu Chuji''s enlightenment, I''m afraid everything would be difficult to understand.


    They take a completely different path of practice from others. Since they are different, there is no ready-made way to go. They can only understand by themselves with their understanding and wisdom. Every time we reach a new realm, there will be a new layer of understanding and world outlook.


    While they were talking, suddenly the ship shook violently. They fell down from the bulkhead. Even the dog slipped to the other side of the cabin and stared at them.


    Fang Qi got up and helped Miao Miao up, "what''s the matter? The boat seems to have moved. Is it dawn? Let''s go out and have a look. " They lifted the barrier and climbed up from the bottom cabin. When they climbed onto the deck and looked outside, they were stupid.

 Chapter 929

    See small black holding the steering gear, small white is anxious to release the sails, the ship rises and falls with the ups and downs of the waves, the boatman and those guys didn''t see anyone.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Where''s the boatman?" As soon as Fang Qi saw that the two guys were busy, he knew that they must have left the ship out of the harbor without permission. Sure enough, I heard Xiaobai say, "little Lord, we don''t think they''ll come back. We''re worried. Just..." before saying that, Fang Qi kicked, "you two really don''t succeed enough and you''re more than defeated!"


    The initiator must be Xiaohei again. Xiaobai didn''t have that much courage without his encouragement. Fang Qi ran to Xiaohei and didn''t give him a chance to argue. He slapped him twice. "I knew it must be your bad idea again. I''m right."


    Xiao Hei held the steering gear and dared not answer. Another big wave came, and the ship was bumped violently on the wave, and then rushed to the peak by the wave. The ship body also made a rattling sound under the impact of the wave. It sounded frightening, as if it would fall apart at any time.


    Fang Qi grabs the steering gear and asks Xiaohei to help Xiaobai untie the sail. If he doesn''t pull it off, the ship will have to turn over. It''s not terrible that the ship overturned. What''s terrible is that they don''t know where the ship has arrived.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai untied the sails, pulled them down and tied them. The ship immediately fell into the bottom of the wave valley, and the things on the deck rolled everywhere. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai hurriedly pushed all the falling things out of the cabin to fix them. Miao Miao held the cabin door, looked at the cloudy sky and teased them: "you two are really the ancestors who made trouble. Now, we don''t know the route, and the ship doesn''t know where to go." Xiaobai sees the dog around Miao Miao and is curious: "Hey, when will you catch a dog?"


    dog? The "dog" was so angry that he bared his teeth and roared like thunder at Xiaobai, who stretched his neck and approached him. He showed his fierce face and frightened Xiaobai. Xiao Hei said with a smile, "this thing belongs to a donkey. What a loud voice."


    Of course, he would not give up. A tiger pounced and pressed Xiaohei on the deck. Although the ship was bumpy and rolling, he was as stable as a rock and couldn''t move. Xiao Hei was scared out of his body and hurriedly shouted, "help, help!"


    Miao Miao thought she was just bluffing him. She didn''t care. She didn''t want her to spit out a bright red tongue like blood. The barbs on her tongue stood upright. The tip of her tongue was like the tip of a sword. She knew it was bad. She hurriedly shouted, "she, don''t!" But she shouted out, her tongue had stretched out in front of Xiaohei''s face, Miao Miao moved to her in a hurry, crossed her hands, picked her up and fell back.


    It was an inch of strength. Just as another wave of waves hit, Miao Miao bounced at his feet and just sent up the deck. Xiao Hei was so strong that he felt flustered that a lazy donkey rolled. His tongue suddenly catapulted into the deck and immediately cut a small hole in the thick deck.


    Miaomiao fell on the deck with her, and the guy put away the murder weapon. But Xiao hei and Xiao Bai were so frightened that they couldn''t even speak, holding the hatch door and the column on the deck one by one.


    If you regard them as worthless losers, you''ll underestimate them both, but Xiao Hei has no power to fight back in front of him, which is much beyond Miao Miao''s expectation and scared for a long time.


    This guy is a fierce beast, and Xiaohei and Xiaobai are demons. Even if they followed her and Fangqi for such a long time, they couldn''t completely repair the evil spirit. He has the ability to restrain monsters, so it''s nothing to eat them. Fortunately, they are quick, otherwise these two arrogant guys may become meat in the belly of the meal.


    That''s not good. Such a fierce guy, if he eats Xiaohei and Xiaobai as roast duck one day, it won''t be fun. Miao Miao thought, we should still think of a way to restrain this fierce beast. We can''t let it do it arbitrarily, let alone eat whoever you want.


    Hold it to the bottom of the cabin and close the door: "stay inside and clean you up when you come back!" He murmured wrongfully. Knowing that his master was angry and didn''t dare to spill, he had to lie on the deck and stay inside.


    Miao Miao climbed into the cabin and saw that the two boys were wiping sweat. He shouted, "if you don''t hurry to work, you two will make trouble!" They didn''t dare to say anything again and obediently moved things and pressed the cabin.


    Miao Miao came to the back and told Fang Qi that he had almost eaten Xiaohei just now. Fang Qi was also shocked: "hurt?"


    "No, luckily I''m quick. We have to find a way to restrain it, or you don''t know when it will be fierce and hurt others."


    Fang Qi held the steering gear and let the ship slide down the slope. "Let''s avoid the waves first, or the ship will be broken up." It''s easier said than done. Compared with the rough sea, this ship can only be regarded as a tree leaf drifting with the waves, and there is no choice at all.


    Miao Miao saw that the cloth tied to the cable was blowing, and pointed in that direction and said, "it''s broken. Now it''s the northwest wind, which has blown us to the southeast. This is the rhythm farther and farther away from the mainland."


    Fang Qi saw that the cloth fluttered in the opposite direction. If it was farther and farther away from the coast, there would be no chance to sail to Fuzhou and Guangzhou, but it would be farther and farther away. But now in the depths of the sea, there is no way to go back to the village. Then he said, "well, let it be. Don''t sink our ship. It''s where we float."


    It''s fun to fight with heaven and earth. It''s bragging. There''s no shadow at all. Not to mention riding a broken wooden ship now, even the giant ship and aircraft carrier of later generations, it is impossible to fight with the sea. No one can compete with the force of nature, but can only comply, not confrontation.


    Fang Qi stood on the deck with the steering gear for three days and three nights. The wind and waves slowly eased and calmed down until the fourth day. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai came to replace him. Fang Qi was tired and paralyzed on the deck and didn''t even want to move.


    Although the northwest wind is much smaller, the sky is still gloomy. In the evening, there is heavy snow. Miao Miao measured the position and asked Xiaobai to pull up the sails and turn to the southwest with the help of weak wind.


    These two bad boys have done bad things. Naturally, they have to bear some responsibilities. Miao Miao asked them to hold the rudder and sail in the direction she specified, and they can''t deviate from the course. Back in the cabin, Fang Qi snuggled up to him. He was preaching to the guy with only erha gene, "friends can''t bite, acquaintances can''t bite, we can only bite bad people if we want to bite. You ate my horse. Can I fight with others on you?"

 Chapter 930

    Miao Miao added some charcoal to make the fire burn more vigorously. The meat bought by the boatman was hung on the charcoal basin and roasted while eating. Fang Qi drank wine: "this guy, we have to find a way to change it back. We can''t let him stay with the two boys alone."


    "Well, let''s practice after dinner. It''s cute and cute. After all, it''s also a fierce beast. It can''t really be as skinny and shameless as erha." Miao Miao cuts off a piece of meat and gives it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi gives it to Xi. If it hadn''t happened a few days ago, they would have let Xi stay on the boat. At least such a auspicious beast protects them, which is much better than those two rice buckets.


    After eating and drinking, they realized something again. It was nothing more than the nine palace eight diagrams and the 64 character spell from the second to the second. Then they read the four characters "Taihua kuisha" on the bronze button. Sure enough, they saw a wave of light flowing on Chen Chen and quickly reduced to the original shape of the bronze button.


    Because she is closest to Miao Miao, Fang Qi gives her the Zhenxie seal button to keep to prevent her from being unable to save herself in case of any accident. There has been one time before, and it is quite dangerous. Fang Qi doesn''t want to appear again. At least he is a man and big tofu. He can be hard or soft to deal with difficulties.


    Girls are preferred. We should also be considerate. Fang Qi has nothing to say to Miao Miao. Although Miao Miao''s spiritual power is much stronger than the direction, she still lacks the value of force. When she can''t cope with the crisis, she needs a magic weapon. In this way, Fang Qi can take care of Miao Miao without distraction when they encounter a crisis, and their chances of survival are much greater.


    If you encounter pig teammates who can pit people, you can pit the dead without discussion, and the overall combat effectiveness will be reduced. Miao Miao''s insight can make up for Fang Qi''s deficiency, but Fang Qi''s combat effectiveness is difficult to help Miao Miao, especially when they are in difficulties at the same time. At this time, it is particularly important to improve the combat power of Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao received the bronze buttons, and they realized for a while. The ship was sliding quietly on the sea. They couldn''t notice the ship moving in the cabin.


    The night was deep, and the heavy snow still floated with the new wind. The wind was not too strong, and the snowflakes rustled like seats.


    Xiaobai found a large coir raincoat to support it. A charcoal fire basin was placed on the deck. He brought wine and meat and wrapped it in the coir raincoat with Xiaohei. He ate meat and drank wine while chatting. What they talked about naturally had something to do with him. One said it was fierce and the other said it was deadly. The two of them acted like crosstalk and came up with some ideas to renovate the guy. They drank almost the same wine and spattered saliva on the deck.


    They sat around the charcoal fire basin, and the wind was not strong outside, so they thought it was very wrong for the ship to drive at this slow speed, let alone reach the coastal company, and drive out 20, 30, 40, 50 miles a night. Anyway, the rudder has been stuck. If you only move in one direction, you won''t deviate from the course, and you don''t have to be afraid of hitting anything.


    In such a quiet night, without any interruption, baking charcoal fire, eating and drinking, and sleeping must be very sweet. Xiao Hei yawned, his eyelids kept up with the spring, and Xiao Bai couldn''t stare there. As soon as his head was tilted, he was confused on the side of the ship.


    They snored and were sleeping. No one expected that the ship was approaching a dark shadow in the distance. The ship was not fast and the driving was very stable. Therefore, when the ship roared and hit the dark shadow, they fell forward and hit the steering gear at the same time. The two people were in pain. They hurriedly helped the overturned charcoal fire basin and took off the coir raincoat and looked out.


    They were two horses. They were startled when they saw that the ship hit a big black guy. They immediately remembered the big fish they met at sea. Xiaobai shouted, "lying in the trough, it''s another big fish!" Xiao Hei looked carefully and shook his head: "fool, it''s not a big fish, but a ship!" Find a torch and light it. "Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiaobai grabbed him: "brother, we haven''t seen such a big ship, and we haven''t seen lights on the ship. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Their ship was pressed against the big ship, and the bow was crowded and rattled. Xiaohei quickly turned the steering gear in a direction and asked Xiaobai to put down the sail and fix the anchor to keep the ship stationary.


    Just now, Fang Qi and Miao Miao, who were resting in the bottom cabin, woke up. They put on their clothes and ran out to see what was going on. They just shouted Xiaobai. Xiaobai just put down the sail, got snow all over, pointed to the dark shadow in front and said, "little Lord, we hit something. It looks like a big ship. It hit us on purpose. " Deliberately put the word "intentional" as the key point. If you are beaten more, you can sum up experience. Other people''s boats are big, but we''re small. There''s no way. If you want to hit us, we can''t avoid it. Anyway, we''ll put the blame on it first.


    Fang Qi took out three torches from the cabin and lit them. He threw one to Xiaobai and one to Miao Miao. "Let''s go and have a look."


    There was a navigation light on the ship''s side, but the bamboo paper pasted on it has long been blown away by the strong wind. Even if it is lit, it may not play much role. Therefore, the lighting of navigation at night depends mainly on the eyes. When something happens, it can light a torch that consumes more fish oil.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao each held up a torch and came to the bow of the boat. At the same time, they took a breath. It was not that they felt that it was a ghost boat, but that the boat was too big, at least two meters higher than their boat. You should know that if it is three meters higher than the sea surface, the draft is at least seven or nine meters. Otherwise, it is easy to be overturned by wind and waves.


    The overall upper and lower height is seven meters. Looking at the narrowest width of the ship''s front side, it is also three or five meters. The middle part will not be doubled, nor will it be much worse; Looking at the length of the ship, the visual inspection shall not be less than 25 meters to more than 30 meters. On one side of the ship, there are side windows about one meter high from the sea. There is a row of neat wood pulp outside the side window, and there is a row of side windows on it, but that row of side windows is closed. There are rows of small point masts on the side of the ship, and three rows of tall masts are erected in the middle.


    Through this era, so far, they have not seen such a large warship. Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw the shape of the ship and knew that it was not a civilian ship or a fishing boat, but a real large warship.


    "All the people on this ship are dead. The resentful soul still stays on the ship and can''t leave. It''s a devil ship. But who would build such a big warship? Go up and have a look. " Miao Miao jumped up and jumped into the boat. The boat was too big. When Fang Qi followed her to the bow, he suddenly saw a huge shadow of a man a few meters in front of her.

 Chapter 931

    As soon as they jumped up, they saw the shadow of the man wielding a huge axe to chop down. The panicked two people quickly moved in a blink. The huge axe suddenly hit the iron chain in front. The iron chain made a rattling sound, and the pulley on it snored. The iron chain rubbed against the iron plate and made a harsh scratch. They heard a "Dong" sound, as if the iron anchor had fallen into the sea. For a while, the whole ship shook, the pulley pulled by the iron chain creaked, and the iron anchor seemed to hang something and slowly stabilized.


    It turned out that they thought the ship was stationary. In fact, it was an illusion. On the sea, even if it was calm, there could be no ship just stationary. Ships floating on the sea would float everywhere with the ocean current.


    When they jumped to both sides of the ship''s side from left to right, they saw the huge human shadow. It turned out that it was only a wooden statue. The statue should be a mechanical device. I don''t know what they jumped on and stepped on. How could they automatically lower the anchor chain. They smiled at each other and thought it was a false alarm, but when they saw the dark gray ghost floating on the deck of the ship, they didn''t think it was a false alarm.


    But ghosts are also divided into many kinds. Ordinary people''s ghosts are light white and transparent; Only drowning ghosts have this kind of gray white. Gray white ghosts are more dangerous than ordinary light white ghosts, probably because of the resentment before drowning. This kind of ghosts is like drowning normal people. As long as they feel someone close, they will entangle until this person will drown. Ghosts will also find people to die for them, so that they can smoothly enter reincarnation.


    Children in rural areas are often warned by adults: don''t go to the river to prevent drowning people from looking for dead ghosts. That''s what I mean.


    There are hundreds of them on the whole warship. Although they have seen many dangers, so many drowning ghosts are still frightening. As soon as the ghosts smelled the smell of strangers, they immediately howled, stretched their arms forward and looked at their clothes. It was clear that they were Mongolian soldiers.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao immediately shielded the whole body from the breath of living people. The ghosts lost their target and wandered around on the deck again. Fang Qi wondered, "I haven''t heard that Meng Yuan people want to play small books. How can they appear at this juncture?"


    "No, I don''t think it''s strange. We may be located in the dragon triangle in the East China Sea. It''s a sea area with frequent strange events. It''s not surprising that there is any time-space disorder. Kublai Khan took the Southern Song Dynasty and was able to invade the foot basin country. As a result, he was destroyed by a hurricane and suffered heavy losses. 100000 troops were buried at the bottom of the sea. Now, what happened a few years later has distorted time and space to the present. "


    The distortion of time and space is like a pig. They have never eaten pork. They have seen pigs run and heard pigs cry. The concept of nothingness is well understood.


    Fang Qi said, "let''s also do something good. Let''s pass these lonely souls and wild ghosts, so that they don''t wander all the time and can''t enter reincarnation." After saying that, Miao Miao took out the magic subduing stick. He turned his hand over and took out the bronze magic seal. He read the spell and threw it away. The seal button rolled on the deck, shaking his hair and staring at the ghosts.


    He can ward off evil spirits, but he is not a auspicious beast that catches ghosts. If you want to catch ghosts, you can only invite Zhong Kui. However, Fang Qi and Miao Miao only heard Zhong Kui''s name and never saw him, let alone familiar with him. Where can I find him on the sea? It''s unrealistic to call black and white impermanence. The black lord is the Lord of "climbing the three treasures hall without anything". It''s not that the remote control can have sound and image as soon as it''s pinched. The two ghosts can appear in front of him immediately.


    "How to transcend?" After all, Fang Qi knows nothing about the transcendental method. Miao Miao smiled, "I thought you would. You''re a guy pretending to be a big head for a long time." But it''s also difficult, "I haven''t learned transcendence. You ask me, I ask who to go."


    You look at me and I look at you. Small eyes stare big eyes. It''s really impossible for a dog to bite a hedgehog.


    But Miao Miao thought for a moment and said, "didn''t you take in a team of Yin soldiers? See if these ghosts can take it too. " Fang Qixin said that it was with the help of the black Buddha that the Yin soldiers were subdued. Now the black Buddha has been integrated into the nine palaces array by them. Even if it''s a performance, you have to have props. No, you can''t fart without props.


    "If there is no cure, the black Buddha is gone. Don''t think about it. Otherwise, let''s use it to subdue them. In other words, we haven''t used the seal of refining and refining. I''ll try it today. I hope we don''t burn ourselves. Two meters of tofu! "


    Of course, you have to understand how to subdue ghosts. They sat down and suspended in the air, connecting with each other. He then squatted down like erha and stared at the ghosts. This thing is really an exorcising auspicious beast. When it stops here, the ghosts are scared to run to the stern and cabin. They don''t dare to approach any evil things within a radius of ten meters.


    Fang Qi said in his heart: õùõ÷õùõ÷õ÷, eat as much as an ox, bite hard and don''t let go!


    Miao Miao wanted to laugh and spray: "what are you doing? Don''t read this crooked Sutra. We have to find a way from the 64 Sutra mantra."


    Fang Qi glanced: "is the Daming mantra the way to lay the power of Mingxin? Does it have anything to do with surpassing the level of ghosts?"


    Miao Miao said, "you think, human death is a kind of disease, and drowning is a kind of disease. You have cured this cause and effect fetter, isn''t it also transcendence? In fact, you can understand by taking chaodu as a way of seeing a doctor. "


    Fang Qi woke up like a crescendo: "you''re right, Miao Miao, you''re too powerful. I''ll give you a hundred compliments! Let''s both understand and see what kind of prescription we can prescribe for them. Sending ghosts to hell is also a kind of merit. If the immortal has a calculator in his hand, he should calculate how much merit I have accumulated and exchange money for me at that time. "


    Of course, what Fang Qi said was nonsense. Miao Miao certainly wouldn''t take it seriously. Whoever took it seriously would lose. It''s strange why he called the 64 character mantra Daming mantra, "have you asked me for advice? Just name the spell, which has half of my copyright! "


    "Er," Fang Qi hiccupped and began to make up nonsense to deceive her: "I think so, because Miao Miao plays a great role. It''s great, so it''s called big. As for Ming, it means I understand and have the meaning of clearing the heart and soul... This is the real Mantra that can be cultivated by great wisdom." Carefully looked at her, "I flattered the wrong way. Will you kick me?"


    Who knows, Miao Miao shook his head again and again, "no, it''s good to call Miao Miao mantra, or Miao Miao vent mantra." After saying that, he was happy first.


    Fangqi blackened his face. "I''m just your fart?"

 Chapter 932

    Miao Miao was happy enough and said, "I can''t bear to let it go. Hold it! Well, don''t be funny. Let''s figure out a way quickly. " He soon entered a state of meditation. Although Fang Qi is very upset, there are important things to be solved first. Wait until these dead souls have passed, and then find her to settle accounts!


    They intertwined their divine senses and recited 64 character Daming mantra in front of the them again and again. Mantra was like a shining insect shaking in front of the them, constantly splicing and combining. Previously, they had known the law of cause and effect, the law of medicine and the relationship between them. Now it is time to find out the prescription for transcending the soul of the dead.


    With those flashing spells beating constantly, various wonderful talisman arrays have been changed. Knowing the connection between the two laws, these talisman arrays will be clear at a glance and soon form three groups of super arrays. The combined super array is full of brilliance and aura. Of course, to support these three super arrays, we must have super medicinal Qi to support them.


    Understand the truth, no practice is useless. They thought that they could drive the ghosts in by arranging a super array, but when they tried to urge the array, they found that almost all the ghosts were bound by a strong magnetic line of force under the sea.


    Emma, now they finally understand why these ghosts can''t escape forever, but can only reappear endlessly in this sea area. The original root is at the bottom of the sea.


    The dragon triangle is not built. This is the devil sea area. People will lose their reason here. Even when the lifeless warships arrived here, they lost their course as if they were possessed and could no longer find their way back.


    Fang Qi took the lead in putting away the momentum and opened his eyes. "Miao Miao, you can play big this time. What should you do?"


    Miaomiao opened her eyes. She didn''t expect that things were getting more and more complicated. "What mysterious power is there at the bottom of the sea? Shall we go down and find out?"


    Fang Qi was startled: "Hey, Miao Miao, don''t do it. We are ducks in the dry land. We can only hop on the shore. The last time I fell to the bottom of the sea, my little heart was greatly hurt. There is still a shadow. Do you want me to be hurt again? I have a heart attack. "


    Miaomiao bared his teeth and made a small circle to him: "don''t follow me. You know you like to play big. No matter what mysterious power it is, you don''t believe it. Doesn''t anyone go down. By the way, everyone who goes down is dead, short oil. We are not ordinary people. Maybe there''s some divine treasure down there. You didn''t expect us to cultivate a 64 character Daming mantra when you came to the Japanese footbasin, and you didn''t expect to get such a auspicious beast as Chen. "


    Fang Qi''s heart was really moved when she heard the lotus blossom in her mouth. There was no adventure. The baby was not earth. You can get it everywhere. According to his experience, the more dangerous the place is, the bigger the baby is, and the more inaccessible it is to others, the more return it will be.


    "I''ve been seduced by you. Well, let''s find a way to go down and have a look. I''m not interested in Dongzhu night pearl. If you can show me what Xiaolongnv looks like, well, it''s not worth living in this life. Of course, it would be great to be able to hook up. "


    Miaomiao was so angry that he threw Fang Qi''s butt on the deck and stood up. He didn''t know they were making trouble again.


    Fang Qi''s ass hurt and hurriedly accompanied him carefully. "I don''t know who the little dragon is, but I know a sweet, beautiful and wise little fairy. Stop! I took it, OK. " He got up from the deck, "how can we get down? It''s said that the sea area is full of water ghosts and zombies. Are you afraid? Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you. " He hugged Miaomiao and said, "I''m specially for you to calm down. Don''t be angry, good baby."


    Miaomiao was disgusted by him and pushed his hand away: "let''s go back and talk to the two goods first. The time will not be short. We have to be fully prepared."


    The two of them jumped onto their own boat from the front deck, and Chen also jumped down. Fang Qi came to Xiaohei and Xiaobai: "we''re going to go to the sea and go to the bottom of the sea. If we don''t go back, you''ll wait. As the saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest. It''s hard to come and fly everywhere. You two can go wherever you should go. I''ll put the copper, gold and silver on the boat. If you return to the shore and have the ability, go to practice separately. If you don''t have the ability to find a wife and have a baby... "Before you finish, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai burst into tears.


    Miao Miao got out of the cabin. "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Xiaobai wiped her tears and said, "I''m telling you what to do."


    Miao Miao glanced at Fang Qi: "what are you doing? You don''t have to take care of the ship. I''m tied to the iron chain of the ship. I can''t run away for a while. Come in and have dinner together."


    Entering the cabin, Xiaohei and Xiaobai are busy with barbecue and warm wine for the last dinner. Fang Qi and Miao Miao discuss how to sink to the bottom of the sea. It is the wisest choice to go to the sea along the iron chain.


    Although they both can avoid water curse, avoiding water in the cold pool of bone fairy is completely different from avoiding water at the bottom of the sea. Bone fairy cold pool is fresh water, not deep; The dragon triangle is salty sea water, and the proportion will be very high. Needless to say, these may only be known below.


    Xiao Hei wanted to feed her meat, but she was not close, so she had to throw it to her. She opened her mouth, took a few bites and swallowed it. Xiaobai cut the barbecue and wine bag and handed it to them. They ate and talked. Fang Qi said, "it''s no problem to go into the water, but I always think it''s hard to sustain if it''s too deep."


    Miao Miao: "you think too much. It''s not that complicated. If there is an unknown mysterious force at the bottom of the sea, let''s explore it clearly. I don''t think we can trap us. "


    Xiaobai asked them, "master, I feel terrible. Can you stop?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, I''m afraid we can''t leave if we don''t solve it. There seems to be a strange array here. It''s impossible to get around it. We have tried our method. If we can''t tell the southeast from the northwest, we can''t get out of this sea area. "


    Xiao Hei stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth and said, "in my opinion, let''s go to the sea with you. Although we don''t have much ability, farting can also add wind. Many people are good at doing things, and few people are good at eating. "


    Fang Qi insisted, "forget it, just stay on the boat. Oh, by the way, you two try to carry all the things on the ship into the big ship. I''m afraid something happens and the boat can''t keep an eye on it. Those drowning ghosts are no harm to you. You''ll wait for us in the big ship. We''ll come up and go back together after we''ve solved the following things. "


    At this time, Miao Miao suddenly made a hush silence gesture, and everyone felt that the boat shook with the waves, and then something hit the bottom of the boat.

 Chapter 933

    The strength of the collision was so great that the people were bumped and bounced in the cabin, the meat hanging on the column crunched and shook, the charcoal fire basin was also bounced, and the splashed sparks jumped around. They didn''t sit still when they got up, and then it was "Dong" underground. This time, their strength was much smaller, and then it became smaller and smaller.


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai looked at each other with a look of horror. The dog, on the other hand, angrily and restlessly stretched out his claws, scratched the deck hard, and roared menacingly at the bottom of the deck. Fang Qi quickly drank: "don''t scratch! If you scratch a big hole, we''ll all fall. " If you fall into the sea, all the supplies on the ship will be soaked in water. You can''t live this winter.


    She turned her head and looked at Fang Qi. She roared twice. Fang Qi understood what it said. That means, "there''s a strange thing below. Don''t you make it clear?" Fang Qi waved to it, "come here first. Whatever good or strange things it is, it''s not the time."


    But Miao Miao said, "don''t say it''s not the right time. It''s the right time. Let''s move things quickly. I noticed that the ship might be missed." He said to Xiaohei and Xiaobai, "you two quickly carry all the food, food and so on into the big ship. Hurry!"


    Everyone was in no hurry at all, but they were all in a panic when they heard that the ship was hit and leaked. Xiao Hei didn''t believe it. He ran to the bottom cabin and shouted, "it''s broken. It''s really leaking. Move things quickly." Xiaobai also ran over, followed Xiaohei down to the bottom cabin and carried the contents up.


    In fact, there is also a layer of keel and boat help under the bottom tank. The bottom tank is still 30 cm high from the top, but from the bottom tank, the bottom of the ship has leaked water. The most terrible thing is that the things below are still hitting.


    When sailing on the sea, I''m afraid of big wind and waves. Generally, heavy things will be placed on the bottom layer. There are several large stones called ballast stone, which are engraved with various runes to ward off evil spirits and avoid ghosts. Boatmans usually do this on the sea, but now, the ballast doesn''t work.


    They handed up bags of grain and food below, while Fang Qi and Miao Miao carried the things up the deck. The crashing sound below has never stopped. It won''t take long for the ship to sink into a big hole.


    After moving the things in the bottom cabin, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai came to move the things in the upper cabin. The things on the top were much lighter, just bedding and clothes, and some tools such as cable, harpoon, fishing net and so on. Fang Qi also found a soft ladder, ran to the big ship, hung the soft ladder from above, and tied things with a rope to transport them up.


    Miaomiao takes the ghost to the corner. Xiaohei and Xiaobai see that the ship is full of ghosts and show a frightened expression. Miaomiao cheers them up: "you two are animals. Ghosts have nothing to do with your fart. You''re afraid of fart. If you don''t believe Xiao Hei, try it. Do you think the ghost will drag you into the water? "


    Xiao Hei dared to approach step by step. Sure enough, those gray ghosts didn''t find him at all. Their attribute is horse. Even if they are adults, they are also demons. Demons and ghosts don''t play GA at all. Their attributes are different, and ghosts can''t invade them.


    Seeing that the ghost really didn''t take him seriously, Xiao Hei got up and put a scissor hand in the ghost: "take a picture of me and I''ll show off." Miaomiao rebuked, "don''t stink and work quickly!"


    Everyone was busy carrying things and getting food and other items into the cabin. Fang Qi asked Xiao Hei to go down and dismantle the sails and get them on the ship. After he got on the ship, he found that there were no sails on the warship and didn''t know if there were any below. Just in case, he''d better get the sails up.


    When they removed the sails, the ship had begun to tip down. The steering gear at the stern was only a few inches high from the sea, dragging the iron chain of the warship. When they climbed to the bow, the hit part of the bow suddenly cracked, and Xiaobai slipped and fell down.


    Fang Qi was carrying the sail. As soon as his right hand raised, the rope on the sail pulled down and firmly rolled Xiaobai, "don''t move, hold on to the rope!" Xiaobai grabbed the rope in a hurry. Fang Qi threw Xiaobai onto the big ship with all his strength, and then threw the sail on his shoulder into the bow.


    With such effort, the cracked and divided deck under his feet could no longer bear the weight. It snapped, and the stern and middle section of the ship had sunk into the sea. The iron chain on the big ship was stretched and rattled, and the bow of the big ship was dragged down.


    Fang Qi stuck half his foot on the broken deck and grabbed the iron chain with one hand. He felt that the boat under his feet was like a big stone sinking straight down. The bones on his body were rattling. He said in his heart: NIMA, I want to grow high. You don''t have to deal with me like this. You''re not convinced that Lao Zi doesn''t want to go to the sea to feed fish, are you. Well, look at my means!


    With his wrist turned over, he took out the Liangyi sword and cut off the cable tied to the iron chain. The thick and thin cable of the child''s arm was cut off a few times, and his right foot kicked the board hard. The ship sank completely into the sea, and the air in the squeezed cabin made a ghostly noise. When sliding into the sea, it churned up a string of bubbles.


    As soon as the cable was cut off, the bow of the big ship broke free from the heavy pressure and floated several meters up. Fangqi breathed a sigh of relief, and NIMA finally broke away from her clutches. He took the sword and hung it on the iron chain. His eyes were fixed on the churning black sea below. The sea was like a big pot boiling below and bubbling up. In fact, when Fang Qi and Miao Miao were eating on the boat, they saw that it was a large keel dozens of meters long that pierced the bottom of the boat.


    From a mysterious point of view, it seems that someone did it deliberately to drive them to the big ship. The best way is to dismantle the small boat first. If they can''t stay in the small boat, they will certainly move to the big ship.


    At the beginning, Fang Qi didn''t plan to move to the big ship. After all, the big ship is the product of time and space disorder. Who knows how long it can exist? If they don''t master the chaos of time and space, it''s very good to take them into the chaos of time and space. But now there is nothing to think about. The boat has sunk and has no choice.


    But when he thought so, he felt a cold sweat on his back. It''s better to deal with people and known things than unknown mysteries. For example, if someone lurks in the dark and they are in the light, you don''t know what your opponent thinks. How will he set a trap for you and murder you? Such an opponent is really terrible.

 Chapter 934

    Fang Qi stepped on the iron chain and began to climb up. When he climbed up the bow, dozens of broken ship plates and wood chips and black things floated in the sea below, but the huge keel never came up.


    The ship sank and rolled up the vortex. The agitated warship swayed and stayed on the bow for a long time. Fang Qicai wanted to hang the iron anchor. I don''t know what''s going on. Now he suddenly doesn''t want to go to the sea. The things below are really strange. He doesn''t want to go down. If they could pull up the iron anchor and sail out of the sea, they would leave quickly.


    But he tried several times. The iron anchor was tightly grabbed by something and couldn''t be put away. Xiaobai put away the sails, saw Fang Qi making the iron chain, ran over and asked, "master, can''t you close it?" Fang Qi shook his head and looked very ugly: "it seems that the things below don''t want us to go."


    Xiaobai was timid. After hearing what he said, his face turned white again and muttered, "master, can we cut off the iron chain? I don''t want to stay here for a moment. It''s scary. "


    Fang Qi knew that his emotions had infected Xiaobai and said kindly, "in fact, it''s no big deal. Cutting off the iron chain won''t help. I really don''t want us to go. I''m afraid that thing will sink the ship. Afraid of a hair, you can''t grow without experience. I''m afraid you didn''t expect to become a person a few years ago. You also need some sharpening. I said: no crazy, no devil, no survival! We have to roll up our sleeves. "


    Anyway, Xiaobai doesn''t know who I am. He is illiterate. Miao Miao couldn''t help laughing when he heard Fang Qi''s words fooling Xiaobai: "ah ah, it''s terrible to have culture. You bully Xiaobai and don''t have culture. You deceive others. Poor Xiaobai bluffed you."


    Fang Qi couldn''t get rid of the iron anchor hanging things, so he had to command Xiaohei and Xiaobai to climb up the mast and hang the sail. Xiaohei shouted on it: "master, there is a big iron oil urn lamp on it, but there is no oil, do you want to light it?"


    Fang Qi: "of course, this is the light of navigation. I''ll look for fish oil." When he came to the cabin, he found a large bag of fish oil, tied it with a rope and hung it up. Xiao Hei stuffed all the fish oil blocks into the oil urn and lit the oil lamp with a fire sickle.


    When the iron lamp on the main mast lights up, it can illuminate a large place. You can see the snowflakes floating and scattering with the breeze, like the colorful falling pear flowers in the garden in the sky.


    Miao said, "look at the dark place, Miao can''t see it everywhere. I don''t know where the East is and where the west is. "


    Fang Qi jumped onto the platform of the main mast. His eyesight was much better than Xiao Hei, but what if he could see thousands of miles away? All the places where you can see are boundless. The sky is like a huge iron pot buckled on the sea. The more you see, the colder your heart is.


    According to his estimation, at least several hours have passed since midnight. Now it must be daytime, but there is no difference between daytime and darkness. Except for the boundless sea, we can no longer see the edge.


    Are we falling into chaos?


    Fang Qi asked Xiaohei to go down and roll up the sail with Xiaobai. The iron anchor was stuck at the bottom of the sea. If there was another strong wind, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now we can only reduce the wind blowing on the ship, otherwise the ship is likely to turn over.


    Miao Miao climbed up and looked around. "I''m not so good. What the hell is this?"


    "I don''t know. As long as we don''t fall into the chaotic space, otherwise we don''t know what time and period we will be involved in." Fang Qi took out his dry cigarette bag and took a sharp puff with the lamp. "Originally, I was ambitious to go to the sea. Did you think there would be anything below that deliberately wanted to leave us and not let us go?"


    Miao Miao stared: "what do you see? Or did you find something strange? " She also knew that the ship was broken by the huge keel. If you don''t know what to say, you will feel afraid of palpitations. Fang Qi spat out smoke: "I just wanted to put away the iron anchor, but it''s stuck. Do you think we can go away? Originally, I had doubts about moving on this big ship. This ship is something in the next few years. Do you think there will be chaos in time and space? "


    Time and space turbulence exists, which can not be explained even by later scientific concepts. They just know a little. Take this ship for example. If they really cut off the iron chain and can sail, it is really unpredictable whether they can return to reality. Even if we can return to reality, no one will know whether the ship will sink because it does not conform to the rules of nature.


    Miao Miao sighed deeply, "it''s not a matter to imagine like this. We have to find a way to solve the problem. You can''t just stay here and wait for death. In my opinion, instead of waiting for death, you''d better go to the sea to explore, in case you find a solution. I believe that no matter what time and space turbulence or space chaos, since it is chaos, there will certainly be chaos laws. We are not losers. We still know some principles. We might as well try. "


    Fang Qi nodded: "OK, just do as you say. We have to be prepared. We can''t panic."


    They got down from the mast platform, and the cold cabin was much warmer. It is incomprehensible that all the soldiers on the ship died, but there was no body on the ship and the materials on the ship were complete. The ship doesn''t seem to have sunk to the bottom of the sea and been soaked in sea water, which can''t be explained.


    To explain with common sense, only when the ship sank to the bottom of the sea and was soaked in sea water can so many people die on the ship. However, this is not the case now. The ship is still very new, as if it had just been launched, and the cabin is still filled with the smell of newly painted tung oil.


    Four people sat around the charcoal basin to discuss. Xiaobai looked around and was a little afraid: "little Lord, I really want to leave this damn place quickly. Do we have any other way?"


    Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi. "Let''s check the ship first. After all, the ship is too big. I''m a little worried."


    Fang Qi put on another pot of cigarettes, and Xiao Hei interrupted, "I''m also surprised that we''ve been tossing around since midnight. It''s reasonable to say that it''s already daytime. Why is it still dark all around?" Fang Qi freed a head to touch the melon seeds. "I agree with Miao Miao. No matter what happens outside, don''t panic. If you panic, you will make mistakes. Let''s get things ready and go to all the cabins to check and see if there are any loopholes. "


    Suddenly she pricked her ears, her hair stood up, and yelled at the dark cabin door below.

 Chapter 935

    Like dogs, this kind of animal is very vigilant. As long as it finds any danger, it will certainly warn in advance. The four people were nervous. Fang Qi picked up the iron hanging oil lamp and handed it to Xiaobai: "you carry it. Let''s go in and check it."


    Fang Qi is in front, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai are in the back, and Miao Miao is in the back. He took the lead in running. With his sense of smell, he must know where there is something hidden. He walked in front and Fang Qi followed, constantly looking at the environment in the second floor cabin.


    This is the lower second deck cabin, which is not a little bigger than the upper cabin. The second deck cabin can be said to be the largest place on the ship. In the middle is a thick load-bearing wooden column, on which iron hanging lamps are carried. Xiaohei and Xiaobai hold torches to light all the lamps inside.


    When the lights inside are on, you can clearly see that there are piles of arrows, knives, guns and other war preparedness materials stacked in the cabin. Although there are a large number, they are arranged quite neatly. Each material is separated from top to bottom by a partition. Close to the sides of the upper, there are thick rooms with rows of high and low beds, bedding and other objects on the bed, and round windows on the upper.


    However, the partition room is very thick and has good sealing performance. I have never seen a ship of this shape. I don''t know at all. It is mainly built for long-distance navigation at sea. This cabin can be used as a closed space. In case the hull is attacked and broken, this compartment can be sealed without much impact on the whole warship.


    We searched from both sides and found no useful clues. He went down to the next cabin again, and several people followed him down again. The downward stairs are very gentle. On both sides are separated by open single rooms. There is a manger in front. You can see that this is the place to store horses. There are several large warehouses under the stairs, where there are also piles of forage and horse feeding barns.


    Those gray ghosts were taken to the corner by them, and some ghosts stood in front of the stable as if they were going to feed the horses. There were still some empty shadows of horses in the stables. Some looked at them with their heads high, while others chewed grass with their heads down. As soon as they came in, the powerful exorcism on him was like a gust of wind, breaking and dispersing the virtual shadows.


    On both sides are rows of fixed benches, much like the train seats in future fast food restaurants. Three or four people can sit in a row, and the huge wood pulp will be tilted up and closed on it. Such a large row can hold about thirty or forty paddlers. There are at least 60 people on both sides. 60 to 80 people paddle at the same time. Even if they sail in the waves, the speed will be very fast. Some ghosts were still rowing on the train seat.


    From the middle to the end, there is another downward entrance. The lower floor is similar to the second floor. It is also a place for stables and boating, but different from the second floor, all the boating slurry holes here are open. Although the ghosts are still rowing and rowing, the real ship''s oar doesn''t listen, and the ship''s oar just swings with the flow of the sea.


    Fang Qi raised his torch to shine on the oars, which rattled with the waves, and suddenly said, "we have to put these oars away and close the hole." Miao Miao nodded and said, "it makes sense. Let''s work quickly."


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai lit all the lights on both sides, and the four people began to put away the oars. The oars were very large, but the design was very clever. However, if you want to completely close the hole, you must take the ship slurry in. Fortunately, there is a clever fulcrum to support the ship slurry, which saves a lot of effort. It is estimated that when designing the ship, people considered that when the draft is too deep, the lower layer must be closed in order to avoid seawater seeping into the cabin from the gap.


    Take the boat oars in and seal them all. The ghosts at the lower level are also expelled to the corner. These ghosts have no consciousness at all. They are similar to the zombies in the film. They are just instinctively afraid of the zombies, so they gather, overlap and squeeze together.


    There was another layer below, but this layer was much lower than the one above. Huge ballast stones were stacked at the bottom of the cabin. Although there are still nihilistic ghosts here, they are much less than the three floors above.


    The bottom layer is the bottom layer of the warship. It is completely sealed. The air inside is very turbid and mixed with some unknown smell of decay. There was also a strange noise from the stern. Listen carefully, it was like a mouse gnawing at the cabinet.


    When he arrived here, he was completely in an attack state. Not only did his hair stand up, but also he yelled at the dark place like a threat. It made all four people feel nervous. Fang Qixin said: no wonder there''s something strange down here?


    Miao Miao squatted down and patted her: "don''t be busy biting. Let''s see what monsters are everywhere. Let''s go." Fang Qi and Miao Miao each pulled out Liangyi swords, held torches and followed him towards the middle of the bottom cabin.


    Although there are piles of ballast stones in this mess, they are stacked in several large pieces. The stones at the bow are much smaller and the stones at the stern are much larger. And there is a big bucket between the two piles of stones, which contains fresh water.


    Although it is much smaller than the top, the top is separated into small pieces, and the head can be seen at a glance except for the thick load-bearing column below. The torch couldn''t reach that far, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s eyes could still see the tail.


    Within a few steps, Fang Qi stopped him, made a gesture to Xiaohei and Xiaobai behind him, asked them to light all the lights on the column, and made a forward gesture to Miao Miao.


    There was something in the stern. Because there were many layers of stones, he couldn''t see what the monster was, so he said to Miao Miao to encircle it. Miao Miao understood, and they followed her step by step.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai held up their torches and lit the lights when they passed a column. Fang Qi and Miao Miao came close to the stern, and they both stopped. They saw a scene they would never believe. If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that there would be such a strange thing in the world.


    There was a huge triangular space at the stern, with a thick log in the middle. No matter how big a ship you are or an aircraft carrier, this thing is essential. This thing is the steering gear that controls the navigation direction of the whole warship.


    The bulky steering gear is made of log and wrapped with a thick layer of iron sheet. It may be that the ship is too big and the light log may not be able to bear great force, so it is wrapped with a thick layer of iron sheet.


    However, this thick sheet of iron has been turned over by the sheet of iron bitten by the huge monster below, and wood chips fly everywhere. Hearing their voices, the monster slowly turned his face. As soon as they looked at each other, they couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over.

 Chapter 936

    That monster -- let''s call it a monster. Because this thing is really too strange, and beyond the imagination of Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Let me make an analogy. It seems to be a piece of stool magnified several times, with a sharp tip in the middle, about 45 meters high.


    Before you can explain the shape of the monster, you have to explain the structure of the stern. Because this is the most important part of the whole warship, the bottom tank is already hollow here. In fact, this hollow place leads to the uppermost deck.


    Ancient shipbuilding is not quite the same as modern shipbuilding. There were no bearings in ancient times. Such a thick steering gear must reduce the friction, and the smaller the friction, the more flexible it is. Even the steering gear of the small boat that Fangqi took was very heavy and could not be pulled at all. This warship is many times larger than that small boat, so it needs at least ten people to operate the steering gear. Moreover, the wooden rods used to operate the steering gear are very long, so as to maximize the leverage.


    From the top to the bottom, Fang Qi calculated that the rudder submerged in the sea was at least fourteen or five meters. Such a long rudder shaft is easy to go wrong, so although the middle is hollow, a thick support point was hit a few meters away. As for what is used as a bearing, it is unknown. Anyway, the ancients must have a way.


    The bottom cabin is a huge space here, otherwise the huge monster could not be piled into such a pile. Let''s put it this way. So many things that seem to be erosive are like a piece of shit that a cow can''t digest completely after eating some nuts. It''s full of human limbs and heads, or broken clothes. Near the bottom and periphery, there are even a few horse legs and tails that haven''t melted.


    The monster doesn''t have its own head. Its head, eyes, nose and mouth belong to countless people, but it doesn''t have a complete human body. All people are melted by the viscous liquid, so it makes people look very disgusting and terrible.


    Fangqi suddenly understood that the people who disappeared on the whole warship were stuck here by this monster. This thing is like a fly paper. As long as people get close, it will be stuck on it. And the liquid contains a chemical component that can melt the human body.


    Looking at such a pile of monsters piled up by hundreds of people, they not only got goose bumps, but also nausea and fear. What can stick these Mongols here? Mengyuan people have always seen the world with ferocity, but they can''t do anything in front of such monsters.


    He opened his mouth and roared at the thing. The monster stopped eating, and his whole body twisted strangely. The deformed heads looked at this side together. Some of his mouth still contained iron sheets and sawdust, and those arms stretched towards Fangqi. Mengyuan people''s eyes were small, but now they squeeze out like lobsters, covered with blood. Countless mouths shouted at them.


    But what they make is not a human voice, but a "poof" sound like the air flow suddenly passing through the broken balloon. Hundreds of mouths make this sound at the same time, and the movement is also very amazing. The roar formed a strong airflow, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao lost the array without fighting.


    This smell is comparable to rotten corpses and smelly meat. It can make you sick for 800 years and can''t be forgotten for a lifetime. Even she couldn''t stand the strong stench. She roared, picked up her tail and ran back with Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    Although Xiaohei and Xiaobai are still far away, they vomit when they smell the smell. Fang Qi and Miao Miao quickly point out acupoints to stop them from being poisoned by the smell. Fang Qi and Miao Miao will rest, but they also feel that the stimulation of the exposed skin is as painful as a needle prick.


    Holding one by one and returning to the top, Fang Qi stretched out his hand and opened the hatch cover and closed it. He took out his own dry tobacco bag and smoked two bags of cigarettes before he put it away. "NIMA, I never thought that there was such a powerful big killer at the bottom of the ship. This thing can be used as a pound bomb. I''m giving Ray''s outer Jiao and inner Nen." Pointing to the dog, he scolded, "smelly dog, you are not an exorcist. Why did you run away when you saw this guy?"


    He was wronged. He squatted down and bowed his head and shouted, as if to defend himself. "You''re still an expert doctor. You don''t run away when you see this monster? Take me as a vulnerable person! "


    Miao Miao ignored him. "It turns out that all the people on this ship died here. I wonder. It doesn''t look like the ship sank to the bottom of the sea. How did this thing get on the ship?"


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "it''s useless to say that. We''d better find a way to destroy this thing quickly, otherwise it will gnaw off the main rudder and we can''t go anywhere." It''s easier said than done. A large lump, not to mention hundreds of people, is just a few bags with things. The floor area will not be small.


    "Burn with fire?" Xiaobai finally gasped, wiped his tears and said.


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again. "If you don''t want to die, say less. Set it on fire and we have to finish it. This ship is made of wood. As soon as it burns, we will all be buried at the bottom of the sea. " Xiao Hei robbed Bai: "if you don''t burn it, it will gnaw a big hole in the bottom of the ship, and we will be finished as well."


    Fang Qi turned his face and looked at Miao Miao. "Let''s find a way to get this thing into the sea. At least we can''t burn it on the ship, right?"


    Miao Miao smiled, "are you kidding? How can you get such a big thing out? You think it''s a piece of shit. Shovel it out and throw it away? " It''s no use thinking about several ways.


    Although Fang Qi has samadhi true fire, if samadhi true fire burns the monster into a big fireball, the ship will become a big torch at sea, and finally it will be dead. Samadhi real fire is more powerful than ordinary fire. It can''t be drowned even in sea water.


    Miao Miao said, "forget it, let''s go up to the captain''s room to see what we find. To deal with this monster, we have to find out its weakness and kill it targeted, otherwise Zhao Kuo''s talk about soldiers will eventually accomplish nothing."


    "Yes!" Fangqi, since they got on board, haven''t thoroughly inspected the two floors above the deck. The top floor must be the captain''s room. What happens to ordinary ships must be recorded. Maybe we can find some clues from the records.


    "Let''s go." Miao Miao took the lead in the front. Several of their front teams changed into the rear team, and the rear team changed into the front team, running up. Although oil lamps were lit in the cabins, so many people died, but it was still very gloomy. No one wanted to stay below and run faster than rabbits.

 Chapter 937

    No matter who he is, he won''t like to stay in such a place. Even the auspicious beast such as Chui doesn''t like it. It runs ahead like a erha. Fang Qi scolded angrily: "NIMA, I''ve never seen such a fierce beast as you!" õùõ÷ just run ahead and ignore it at all.


    Although the distance was not short, four people and one beast ran so fast that they soon ran to the cabin above. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai check the upper cabin first. The cabin on this floor is much warmer than below. There are rows of compartments on both sides. There are the commander''s bedroom, several master generals'' bedrooms, and even the captain''s bedroom.


    However, it seems that these generals are illiterate. They didn''t find anything valuable. Instead, they found a lot of things such as silver lock jade pendant, as well as Sabre and short knife. Their room used to be a hall, like a restaurant. The most inside is the kitchen. Looking at the big pot, we know that such a warship has at least 300 to 500 people, or even more.


    The pot is still boiling and steaming. There were still unfinished ashes in the kitchen, twinkling with fire stars, as if something had happened just after they had eaten. Even if the monster has super power, how can it devour all the people on the ship? This time is too fast.


    Fang Qi touched the ashes in the kitchen, shrunk his hands, stood up and looked at Miao Miao: "how do you explain this?"


    Miao Miao disagreed. "This is a strange place. Everything impossible is possible here. So you can''t understand it with common sense, Ho - "he slapped the little black in his mouth when he was scooping up a spoon of rice and scolded," you know what poison is in it. You dare to eat it and don''t want to live, don''t you? "


    Xiao Hei threw it back as soon as he heard that there might be poison.


    "Let''s go to the top." Fang Qi first came out of the kitchen and stepped on the steps to the captain''s room. The captain''s door was closed from the inside. Fang Qi couldn''t open it for a long time. He raised his leg and kicked at the door. The door was kicked open. What came into view was a terrible scene.


    I saw a man tied to the leg of the table. He was ripped open, his stomach was scattered all over the ground, his blood was still gurgling, and a machete was thrown next to him. Fang Qi came forward and touched his pulse. He was surprised and said, "this man hasn''t completely died."


    Miao Miao said, "there''s no way to save him. The man locked the door. He may be afraid of being hooked by the devil, but how can he commit suicide by cutting his stomach when his hands are tied."


    Fang Qi pointed to the table: "hurry to find out if there are records or something like that. I don''t believe that no sign will happen suddenly." Say to Xiaohei and Xiaobai, "you two look for it, too." He also said to Miao Miao, "I have an idea that the monster may melt the body to enhance its strength. I just don''t know if I can temporarily restore this person''s reason. If I can temporarily restore it, it can be worth a try. "


    Miaomiao certainly agrees. At least you can try to save the living mouth temporarily. You can certainly know what happened from his mouth. At least they will have countermeasures to get rid of the disgusting monster.


    Fang Qi cut the rope tied to the captain''s arm with a knife and found that it was a dead buckle that could be tied by himself. It can be imagined that the captain was generally extremely afraid and afraid of being seduced by the monster, so he tied himself to the table leg. The clumsy wooden table had been dragged to the middle by him, and it seemed that he was involuntarily seduced by some mysterious force.


    At least it''s easy to explain how he killed himself. After all, the captain knew the power of that thing, so he had full ideological preparation in advance. Of course, Fangqi also estimated that he might have seen monsters attract a group of people in the past and see the power of that thing. He may have had some illusions about living, but later he knew that there was no possibility of living, so he prepared a machete and inserted it into the gap between the boards in advance. If he couldn''t continue, he committed suicide.


    Fang Qi put his stomach and intestines into his abdominal cavity with a knife, picked up the captain and wanted to go out. When he came in just now, the wind brought the door. Now he saw that there were all blood scratches behind the door, and nails and a piece of skin were embedded in the wood. It can be seen how frightened and desperate this person was at that time, and his heart can''t help but be very depressed.


    Miaomiao came to help him open the door. A cold wind blew outside. They trembled at the same time. It''s bullshit to say how fat their courage is. They just don''t see anything scary. It''s strange not to be afraid when they see such a terrible creature.


    When Xiao hei and Xiao Bai saw that they were leaving, they were afraid, "Hey, master, here is a book, er... I don''t know what it is."


    Fang Qi didn''t care about them either, so he raised his legs and ran down. Miao Fang has the same idea of killing the monster, but he can only lead the dog.


    As the saying goes: a dog can''t bite a hedgehog. It''s more appropriate to use it on a hedgehog. No matter how powerful it is, a hedgehog can only flinch and retreat.


    Miao Miao asked them to keep up with them with books. Anyway, even if there were records, they might not take words from the dead. If they can really pull out something valuable, maybe they can find a way to get rid of that disgusting monster.


    Fang Qi ran all the way to the bottom layer with the body with broken intestines. Miao Miao and Xiaohei Xiaobai opened the hatch, and the smell came up again. Fang Qi hurriedly took a turtle breath, and Miao Miao also took a turtle breath. At the same time, they also passed a layer of medicinal gas to separate the corrosion of smell. Xiaohei and Xiaobai didn''t dare to go down for a moment. Miao Miao said, "just stay up and don''t go down." They couldn''t wait. They said yes and ran away at once. They stayed under the lamp. Although the ghost was also terrible, it was better than smelling the smell.


    Fang Qi ran to the monster and tried to get closer. He was not afraid that he couldn''t throw it so far, but that he couldn''t hear the captain''s voice. If this monster can revive the dead temporarily, it can also prove that his guess is correct, and maybe we can find a solution.


    But she didn''t dare to come any closer. She just stayed with Miao Miao from a distance. Fangqi went to the front of the corpse pile and threw the corpse onto the rope.


    The monster was naturally very angry when he found that they came back again. The heads stared at the bulging eyes, opened their mouths and rushed at Fang Qi. Dozens of blood red slender long tongues popped up. At the same time, the mouth also made a sizzling sound like a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 938

    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the monster now had new weapons, but he didn''t boast. As soon as he felt something was wrong, he immediately withdrew more than ten meters. The dozens of red tongues couldn''t wrap around him at once, so they quickly twisted together like cowhide tendons.


    If you look at the dozens of tongues twisted together, you will think that it is just a tongue, which is a big mistake. It takes only more than a second for the tongues to be ejected and twisted together. Now it has changed from bright red to black, and the prismatic tongue has quickly fused into a tube.


    This tube is covered with countless small tentacles. Once the small tentacles are on the Great Wall, the tentacle monster will automatically fall off and bounce to the ground. The small tentacles are like dozens of consistent legs. This thing crawls like a centipede and rushes straight to Miao Miao. Don''t mention Miao Miao''s horror, it was the dog that turned around and ran away.


    what the fuck! This special aircraft carrier has small missiles! Fang Qi didn''t expect that this thing had such a powerful splitting ability. He took out an iron tire bow and took out a big iron arrow to shoot out against the tentacle monster. The tentacle monster was about to jump on it. It was shot from head to tail by the iron arrow, almost strung into a mutton string, and then shot into the big lump of rotten meat.


    That thing didn''t expect this person to be so powerful, because the sound waves sent by the monster had no response to the two people, and he really couldn''t deal with them for a moment. But the dead body thrown on the rotten meat twitched and made a sad sound in his mouth.


    Fang Qi was very calm and said to Miao Miao, "it seems that there is a reaction. I''ll urge it." After that, he used arhat''s lion roar and said to the man, "I''m zhaluhuachi of his Highness Princess yuelie. How did you die? What weakness does this monster have? Pick up the important ones and say! "


    The lion''s roar and the noise of the lion''s ears made him awake for a moment. When he heard that his royal highness was strong, he could hardly resist pain. He turned around and looked at the two men holding the torch, breathing heavily and breathing in a weak voice. "I, we just entered the sea, and met strange things. First, the boat was spinning around the sea, and how could it not go out. Next, after that, it snowed heavily, snowflakes... Black... "


    His voice became weaker and weaker, almost inaudible, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao both had Qi Tong with eyes and ears. No matter how low his voice was, they could hear him. After listening to what he said, they finally understood.


    But at this time, the monster seemed to understand the dialogue between them. He stirred up waves of rotten meat and wrapped the man in. The man still had the last trace of intelligence and stretched out his hands. But what Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw was only the most terrible scene. The man was wrapped in a mass of rotten meat. The huge pressure made the man''s eyes bulge out of his eyes, like a frog. Soon, the rotten meat wrapped his whole body like a flat mouth old lady chewing something. Then there was a hole in the rotten meat, and a cloud of gray gas came out.


    This gray gas is the ghost of the captain. Similarly, his ghost has been cleared of all memories. Under the ghost, it has been turned into a piece of money and extended to the bottom of the sea through the bottom deck.


    They had to withdraw from the bilge and cover the hatch in reverse. Seeing that they came out, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai came up together and asked how it was. Fang Qi stretched out his hand: "where''s the book?"


    Xiaobai gives the book to Fang Qi. Fang Qi takes the book and Miao Miao together under the lamp and looks through it. This is not a real logbook, it can only be counted as a daily account. From the day of the war to the end of the accident, as he said, they were lost in the sea without going to war.


    The lost process was also very strange. First, the fleet of twelve warships left Guangzhou and headed east. The warship encountered a storm and heavy rain on the way. It was blowing everywhere, and the heavy rain was dark. It couldn''t tell the direction at all. Until the rain stopped and the wind stopped, they found that they could not see the other ships, so they had to command blindly with a stick guide. You don''t have to guess.


    After wandering in the sea for several days, it was gray everywhere, and soon it began to snow. The soldiers on the ship were very frightened. They believed that the God of the grassland must be angry, regardless of them, so they couldn''t find a place to land.


    The first thing they did was to sacrifice to heaven with a stick, tie the stick to the main mast, open his belly, and take out his heart and liver to sacrifice. But they didn''t think that once the stick died, the black snow falling on the ship was like a fly chasing the smell. It was blown near the main mast by a strange wind, and then the black snow wrapped the body of the stick.


    Killing is not terrible. They often do it, but the process of black snow wrapping the body of the stick is really scary. Seeing the body is like crawling with black poisonous snakes. The master sees that the momentum is not good and makes people shoot arrows, but shooting dozens of arrows can not stop the speed of black snow wrapping the body.


    When heixue completely wrapped the body inside, everyone was horrified to see that the stick sacrificed to heaven was resurrected, but now his whole body was dark and like a ghost. The Lord general was scared to death and ordered to set fire to him.


    A group of soldiers raised torches and burned black sticks. The black sticks gave a shrill scream. However, the fire failed to burn the black stick, but it burned the rope tied to the black stick. The black stick screamed and rushed towards the Lord general. The Lord general took out a machete and cut it. The black stick cut the skin and flesh, ran away, jumped a few times and jumped into the sea. He also received more than a dozen arrows in the process of running. It was clear to everyone that he fell into the sea with an arrow on his body.


    No strange things happened in the next half month. Everyone thought that black stick would die, but horses and people disappeared continuously in the next few days. It''s normal for one or two people to be missing, and the master didn''t take it seriously. He was still drinking and having fun in the cabin every day.


    However, there were more and more missing people and horses. The commander felt that something was wrong and began to send people to conduct a thorough investigation of the whole ship. However, no matter how they tossed the whole ship up and down, they could not find out anything strange.


    As more people disappear inexplicably, the people on the whole ship will be more afraid. Finally, the Lord will ask the centurion and the centurion to look after all the people, and punish those who lose them. Several patrols were also sent to patrol day and night, counting the number of people.


    They thought it would be safe, but something more terrible happened.

 Chapter 939

    This time, it was no longer one or two people missing, nor one horse or two horses missing, but ten people of the whole patrol, including the centurion, disappeared out of thin air. Thirty or forty people disappeared in one day, and the LORD went crazy. He hissed that all the people should gather together and toss up and down again.


    This time, they finally found some clues. In the lowest cabin, they found that all the fresh water in the water bucket had turned into black water, and they also found blood stained and broken clothes between the stones. But they just found these things and couldn''t find out how the missing people died.


    In the next few days, some people went crazy in fear, some people would commit suicide in the sea, and some people would wipe their necks with a knife. However, no matter what kind of death method you use, you can''t find the body without exception, and even there are few blood stains.


    Finally, the Lord will call the remaining centurions to a meeting to study whether God is angry or provoked the sea ghost. Before departure, the stick guide said that there were wild ghosts on the shore and sea ghosts in the sea. No one knows what kind of ghost the sea ghost is. But Bonzi is a fisherman who often goes out to sea to catch fish. He often hears that sea ghosts come and go without trace and can''t be found at all.


    So they thought it must have been made by the sea ghost, otherwise they couldn''t find the body. The wild goose passed and the people left their names, but the sea ghost didn''t even leave a shadow. It was said that the stick that jumped into the sea and died must have been transformed by the sea ghost. Now he came to claim his life.


    People will do stupid things when they are flustered. The master can''t calm down any more and let people pour wine and vegetables into the sea to sacrifice sea ghosts. But it''s strange that they also pour wine and vegetables to the sea before going to sea, which will attract a lot of fish, but there are no fish in this sea area.


    Then there was a more bizarre thing. Teams of people jumped into the sea like demons, and they couldn''t stop them. There were fewer and fewer people, but the sky was always so gloomy that the ship couldn''t sail at all. No matter which direction you are heading, you always feel that the ship is turning in place.


    So many days in a row, there are too many things to be afraid of, so I don''t feel afraid. The only dozens of people left on the ship are like walking corpses. They drink themselves drunk every day. Anyway, they will die. They just don''t know when they will come.


    The most terrible thing finally came. The LORD was drunk that day and walked down to the bottom cabin. The captain followed behind quietly. When he got below, he saw the Lord general holding a torch straight to the innermost monster. Under the light of the torch, he finally saw that hundreds of heads were crowded together, including people he knew well.


    The Lord general seemed silly. He went straight forward and stuck to the rotten meat. He was soon submerged and surrounded by the rotten meat without even a struggle. The Lord general is famous for his ferocity and cruelty, but he seems to sacrifice in front of that pile of rotten meat.


    The captain was scared to death. That is, on his way back, he saw dozens of people walking towards the bottom cabin step by step with staring eyes like zombies. Needless to say, he also knew what to do. I was disappointed. As expected, the Bangzi guide was right. The sea ghost can attract people''s souls. It can let people die by themselves.


    He was very afraid that things would happen to him, so he thought of a way to lock the door and tie himself up. He really couldn''t do it, and he would never have to die in such a terrible way, so he could end it better. There''s nothing here, then.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao threw it aside after watching it for a long time. This is what they call the sea ghost.


    "Is that what sea ghosts look like? It''s too sci-fi, too scary. " Miao Miao took out Ju Zheng''s sword and squatted down on the floor to draw a frame. "If the black snow is an unknown substance, it can quickly repair the killed dead. Is this a biotechnology? It can quickly repair human cells and bring people back to life after death. It may also be regarded as a protective membrane. "


    Fang Qi scratched his face. "I think what you said is magic. In fact, there are similar plants in nature, but they can not quickly repair and revive people with blood as you said, but achieve the seemingly resurrected effect by controlling brain nerves. There is no need to analyze this. We all know that this is not resurrection, but similar to resurrection and parasitism. The marching ants in Africa are very powerful. No matter how fierce the beasts are, they will turn into a pile of bones. But the marching ant is afraid of a fungus. As long as it is stained with this fungus called ghost, the marching ant will be crazy, have mixed nerves, and bite indiscriminately regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Finally, the fungus will grow out of its skull, and the marching ant will die completely. "


    Miaomiao patted him on the chest: "Oh, it''s called reducing one thing to one thing, and ordering tofu in brine. Nature must be one thing, one thing, in order to have a virtuous circle. But this is a specific area. I''m afraid we can''t use the laws of nature. "


    Fang Qi thought, "yes, there may not be exceptions in specific areas. I think it''s just beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Maybe it''s because of the influence of a magnetic field that makes some creatures grow differently and have special abilities. This is not an exception. Can''t we compare black snow to some kind of spore? "


    "Well, good." Miao Miao nodded. "Just as you said, black snow is some kind of spore. It quickly controls the mind of the stick guide, and then jumped into the sea, but it didn''t die. Instead, it was quickly assimilated by the spore and can use some magnetic force to affect the brain waves close to it."


    Then he clapped his hands excitedly, "I''ve found a solution. Since the ghosts we see can''t get away, it shows that the magnetic field below is very strong. The ghost itself is a weak electric wave, which can also be explained because it can''t leave under the influence of the magnetic field. Then, as more and more people die, the sea ghost has more and more control, and then, then there is no then. "


    "Er -" Fang Qi suddenly thought of a detail, "doesn''t it mean that they have organized people to find the missing soldiers many times? Probably this thing climbed in through the hole in the ship''s oar, so I don''t think people who commit suicide or jump into the sea can escape bad luck. "


    "Yes, so I said that if the influence of the magnetic field can be removed, the sea ghost will be like an engine without gasoline. It will stop the fire after a long time." Miao Miao looked ahead. "The key is, how do we clear the magnetic field? The magnetic field can change the weather in such a large sea area. Do you think it will be small?"


    I''m afraid it''s not a matter of size, but the cause of formation. If it''s formed by a special environment, it''s impossible to get rid of it. For example, the humid air indicates that there is an ocean in this place, so they can''t fill it up, let alone move it away. This is a realistic problem that they must face at present.

 Chapter 940

    Fang Qi told Miao Miao that this special environment with abnormal climate is unrealistic. The only thing they can do is to change the small environment. For example, they can use some special ability to cut off the connection between the closed sea ghost and the magnetic field, making it lose the support of the magnetic field, and then slowly find a way to clean it up. This method is called drawing money from the bottom.


    Miao Miao said good again and again and asked him, "the magnetic field is something invisible and untouchable. How can we isolate it with something?"


    Fang Qi frowned as if he said to himself, "the card cavity is a zombie that is resurrected by fungi. The best way to get rid of the card cavity is to burn it with fire. But... We may still have to go to the sea to find a solution. There is a saying: "it''s the best way to return its way to its depth and attack its shield with its spear."


    Miao, I''m more and more confident. I''m ready to solve it now


    Fang Qi completely buckled the lower hatch cover. In fact, this is not an expedient measure. They have to solve the sea ghost quickly. Otherwise, when the sea ghost completely gnaws the steering gear, they can''t go anywhere, let alone escape the devil sea area.


    They walked in the back and ran in front with their fat buttocks twisted. All the way to the original captain''s cockpit, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai found some charcoal and lit the charcoal fire again. It was still snowy outside, and a thick layer of snow had accumulated on the deck. The whole warship is like a ghost ship without any popularity, full of gloomy horror.


    They should be glad that there was no black snow, otherwise things would be much more complicated. However, Fang Qi thought of another question: "Oh, by the way, they didn''t enter the sea in the middle of winter. The captain was wearing a single coat, which means that they came here in midsummer or late spring. At that time, the spores can bloom. Are we lucky?"


    After saying this, Miao Miao immediately remembered the location of the eight trigrams. He picked up a brush from the table and drew a eight trigrams map in the book. He looked for the birth gate according to the position of Zhenxun, and then drew a picture in the middle of winter. Now he knows that the direction of the northwest wind is the northwest, and pointed to the position of the birth gate with his finger: "we can only go down here."


    Fang Qi used spring and summer to correspond to the birth gate, which did not coincide with Miao Miao''s birth gate. Miao Miao explained: "it''s not difficult to find out. They have wandered around the sea for many days, so they are not accurate, and it''s inevitable that they have the wrong direction. Let''s go to the sea according to our present position. "


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai were roasted on the meat rack and brought wine bags. Fang Qi and Miao Miao discuss the possible dangers while eating, while Xiao hei and Xiao Bai are worried that the two masters will leave them alone. They will have an idea later, say otherwise, go down together, or tie a rope, and pull them up in case of any situation.


    Fang Qi said, "you two just stay above, don''t go to the bottom cabin, don''t run anywhere, and don''t think you can fly out. You can''t figure it out. Just wait for us here. Don''t eat anything on the boat. Just eat what we brought. Don''t easily fight it no matter what happens. It''s really boring. Just meditate and practice. Trust me, that''s right. "


    Although they wanted to go with them, they didn''t have much confidence in their abilities. They felt uneasy and tangled in their hearts when they left the two masters. He had to drink and eat meat in silence.


    After eating the wine and meat, Fang Qi and Miao Miao went to the bow chain and slid down the anchor chain to the sea. As soon as they got into the water, they burst out a little light to protect their bodies, just like a luminous creature slowly sinking from the sea into the water.


    After diving down to 30 meters, it was still dark, the anchor chain was straight and tight, and there was no sign of reaching the end. However, Fangqi and Miaomiao saw that the anchor chain was stuck on a large stone below. The stone looked like a coral reef with uneven surface.


    Heaven and earth are fair. If the anchor chain had not been blocked by this stone, the warship might have left this sea area. God knows what unknowable situation it will encounter in another sea area. If the other sea area is not the winter season, but the other three seasons, no one can predict what will happen.


    The situation is too complicated. Miaomiao can''t predict until she knows the situation here. She is not a master key, and can only infer the result according to the law. And here is completely beyond their cognition. If they speculate with their common sense, they will lose thousands of miles.


    Fang Qi explored the way in front, followed by Miao Miao. They dived down the anchor chain to the coral reef and looked around. It''s too dark here. Even if they have opened their eyes and ears, their eyesight and hearing are greatly limited. The place you can see is only more than ten miles away, and the distance you can hear is even shorter.


    Miao Miao made a gesture to each other and said to him in his mind, "let''s look around. You and I should stay around."


    Fang Qi made an OK gesture and compared with Zhenxun''s position, which means, "let''s go according to this position. Maybe there will be a new discovery." But Miao Miao took out a bead and inlaid it on the anchor chain, and made a mark on the anchor chain. This is a fixed position. After all, the sea is so large that their eyesight and hearing range are limited. With this connection, they will be able to find it back soon.


    Fang Qi walked southeast from the coral reef. In fact, he was afraid to enter such a dark world. There was a symptom called claustrophobia. Almost all people have such and such fear. Although Fang Qi has cultivated to such a level, after all, he has practiced from his generation, inevitably bringing human attributes and weaknesses.


    In contrast, Miao Miao''s consciousness awakened earlier than him, and his spiritual power was much stronger than him. Sensing his inner depression, he kept encouraging him: "deflate, you are a very powerful person. Being powerful is not to defeat others, but to defeat yourself. You are that kind of person, so ah, I admire you. Ha ha. "


    Fang Qi knew that she was comforting herself. With such a warm heart, she could go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. Although she died without regret. Holding her hand, I just feel like a candy bar, which is about to melt. Of course, forging iron still needs to be hard. Fang Qi is not such a coward. He can survive from the desperate situation again and again. In addition to his own ability, he also has a great relationship with Miao Miao.


    Otherwise, how could he die in his previous life, and it was Miao Miao who saved himself. Later generations saved Miao Miao by themselves. You can not believe in ghosts and gods, but you can not believe in the law of cause and effect. Circular reporting is very wrong.

 Chapter 941

    They walked more than ten miles, and the surrounding scenery was still the same, which was not much different from that they had just come down. But Miaomiao noticed the abnormality and took his hand: "deflate, do you think we''re going downhill?"


    When Fang Qi heard the speech, he turned around and looked back. Sure enough, he saw that the back was higher than the current position. Taking Miao Miao''s shining bead inlaid on the anchor chain as a reference, it is obvious that he has gone down¡° Is this a small slope? " The slope is not big, but with beads as a reference, I feel that there are at least six or seven degrees. It feels very wonderful. Why don''t I feel at all? Maybe it''s an illusion. They just think it''s flat all the way.


    "Stop worrying, let''s go." Miao Miao shook his hand and said.


    Fang Qi thought of something. "Miao Miao, do you know why I didn''t save the captain?"


    Miao Miao hehe said, "of course I know. The watch treats me as a fool. The man''s mind is no longer clear. It takes a lot of concentration and medicine to save him. We are in this unknowable situation. There are many risks in saving him. More importantly, you want to test whether the sea ghost has the ability to save people. Maybe the sea ghost can cultivate more powerful methods for us to cure diseases and save people. Am I right? "


    Fang Qi Hei hei: "smart girl, I can''t hide anything from you. To tell you the truth, I''m not sure I can save him. Instead of taking more risks, I''d better do an experiment. In fact, we both know that it doesn''t matter whether we save him or not. "


    It is not wise to save the man who has been polluted by sea ghost electromagnetic for what has predicted the consequences. He can only choose a way to avoid the important and take the light. As expected, the sea ghost does have some mysterious power to control people''s thought and body. If we can find out the reason for the existence of sea ghosts, it is not impossible to understand this ability.


    People can improve themselves only by constantly learning from other things. No matter what kind of creature, or the natural environment, or the power of law, if you understand the key, you can greatly improve your power. Hua Tuo is recognized as a great doctor. He also learned movements from various animals and created Wuqinxi to strengthen his body.


    When they walked out for dozens of kilometers, a cliff suddenly appeared in front of them. The cliff came without warning, as if it suddenly collapsed in front of them. Miao miaozheng and Fang Qi were discussing the problem of cultivation. They didn''t notice their feet at all. When they slipped, the whole person fell down. Fang Qi was holding her hand. She was forced to fall down and fell into the abyss.


    Strangely enough, it looks like a completely different boundary. Once you cross this boundary, all natural laws no longer apply. Originally, they walked easily because of the buoyancy of the sea, but when they fell, they felt like a huge magnet below. They were like two big nails. They were involuntarily attracted and could not tolerate a trace of struggle.


    Fang Qi shouted to Miao Miao to calm down and wanted to speed up the falling speed to catch up with Miao Miao, but he was wrong. Here is not what he can control with his own strength. It''s no use sweating all over. You can only watch Miao Miao fall into the dark sea.


    At the moment Miaomiao was immersed in the ink like viscous sea water, Fang Qi only felt that his ideological connection with Miaomiao was momentarily interrupted. This feeling was very terrible. But the next second, he also fell into the ink, but in such a short time, he could no longer contact Miao Miao.


    While telling himself not to panic, Fang Qi looked around. They had been involved in the sea once by the storm. Seeing a world completely different from the outside world and experiencing that depression, they didn''t want to do it again. But heaven failed, and now it has come again.


    Different from that time, this time is completely an underwater world, not like the last time it was an underwater boundary space. And when he fell that time, there was still some visible halo. This time, it was not. The dark sea completely surrounded him, not to mention the visible light. Even his intelligence, eyes and ears were only limited to one meter away.


    While sending SOS code to Miao Miao in his mind, Fang Qi couldn''t help falling into the ground. He could only feel the amazing speed and the increasing pressure of sea water. The body instinctively adjusts the internal and external pressure, adapts to the seabed environment with its own true strength and medicinal Qi, and it is still possible. It is better to give up if you want to fight it. Because he knew the result of the confrontation for a long time, there were hundreds of harm but no benefit.


    I didn''t dare to bring him down this time. On the one hand, I was afraid that the sea ghost would break out of the cabin. On the other hand, I always felt that his strength was weaker. It was more suitable for him to stay on the ship to protect the two donkeys. The focus of the battle is avoidance, not combat effectiveness. Using it as a weapon is like hitting an aircraft with a rifle. What is missing is not a bit.


    Fang Qi is imagining that Miao Miao will have the same idea as herself. She will certainly not move. She can fall to the bottom of the sea. They have the greatest chance to meet. With only one casual action, such a place is likely to fall tens of miles away. It must be very difficult to find it again.


    After all, they have been together for such a long time. They know each other''s thoughts and plans. On such a thought, Fang Qi gradually suppressed his impetuous worry.


    Finally, after a period of time, Fang Qi felt that he had touched the ground. As soon as his foot stepped on the bottom of the sea, he turned his right hand and took out the burning fire magic subduing stick. In the dark, the best way is to use the red light source to specify the orientation. The power of infrared rays to penetrate darkness is much stronger than other colors.


    Fang Qi urged the fire bead on the demon subduing stick with strong Qi, as if holding a torch high. Sure enough, the darkness around was pushed back three meters. His eyesight and hearing also expanded several times. Looking around, he couldn''t see Miao Miao. Even he couldn''t see another footprint on the seabed.


    Didn''t Miao Miao fall here?


    In an instant, Fang Qi was a little flustered. His tongue put on his upper jaw and stirred his throat with real strength to roar, "Miao Miao --"


    However, on the land, the powerful sound waves seemed to be stuck by the sea water underwater. They could only be heard within a radius of seven or eight meters. There was no echo. Except for his roar, there was soon a dead silence around.


    In an unknown area, I''m afraid that in this relatively closed environment, no matter what monsters will attack, even this silence will suffocate people alive. Fang Qi''s fear and impetuosity immediately burst out.


    But right here, where his eyes could reach, there was a concave pit at the limit reached by the red light of the magic subduing stick in his hand. He was overjoyed and jumped over with the magic subduing stick, but he was stunned when he saw the pit clearly.


    In front of him was a huge footprint that grew more and more about one foot five!

 Chapter 942

    Such huge footprints are not animal hoof prints, but human footprints! If calculated according to the foot length of ordinary people, this figure is at least three meters tall! Will there be such a high giant at the bottom of the sea? This is unscientific! If compared with the gravity borne by human beings living on land, the pressure on the seabed depth is dozens or even hundreds of times greater.


    If any creature wants to survive, it will be affected by the environment. Once upon a time, the huge dinosaurs living on the earth were extinct because of the changes of the earth''s gravity, magnetic field and so on. I''m afraid the giants who can live in such a place have gradually adapted to the evolution of the environment.


    There is nothing unexpected in the world. Unexpectedly, it''s because the brain is not open enough. Fang Qi hasn''t seen the emergence of fish since he entered the sea. It''s like a sea of death. But a giant''s footprint appeared on the bottom of the sea. Fang Qi could not help but sigh that nature was magical and unimaginable.


    Maybe Miaomiao was caught by the giant when she fell down, and then took her away


    Fang Qi couldn''t help thinking of the cannibal in the Amazon jungle, NIMA. If the giant was also a cannibal, wouldn''t it just fall into his rice pot? Whether it''s braised or steamed, boiled or spicy, maybe it doesn''t take so much trouble to eat it directly as a spicy strip... Er, the more you think about it, the more terrible it is. Fang Qi shuddered and said in his heart: whatever you are, if you dare to eat the seedlings, I''ll stir it up. Even if you are the Jade Emperor, I don''t care!


    The more I think about it, the more I fear it. I hold a breath in my heart and chase after the footprints. He was also really anxious. He didn''t notice what kind of environment it was here. He just stared at the huge footprints and pursued them all the way.


    Because of the strong pressure, it seemed that he ran very hard. In fact, he had a lot of strength every step. He kept chasing for twenty or thirty miles, and he felt something wrong. Because the speed of the surrounding water was so fast that the area illuminated by the burning beads on his magic subduing stick was reduced by nearly half.


    The footprints entered the turbulent undercurrent, and the water rolled up to form a very strong water wall. Seeing that the footprints will be flushed by the water, if you don''t rush in, you will never find the target again. As soon as Fang Qi was in a hurry, his teeth bit the tip of his tongue, and a fishy smell poured into his throat. He silently recited the formula in his heart. As soon as he bent down, he curled up into a hedgehog like ball.


    This is the bone shrinking technique he learned from the stone statues of Miao Miao and Shamanism. The whole person was reduced to the size of a table tennis ball and rolled into the surging undercurrent. He guessed right. The larger the area, the greater the pressure. Now he feels much easier when he shrinks to such a small size. Even if the water flows so fast, he can still follow the track of his footprints.


    Here, we have to remind that if Fang Qi and Miao Miao had not understood the 64 character Daming mantra, he would not be able to resist this pressure at all. Daming mantra seems to cure people, but it actually cures the already strong body. Fang Qi''s previous experience of seeing a doctor for others is superimposed to lay a solid foundation. This function is equivalent to the foundation building stage of cultivation, but because the direction of cultivation is different, this foundation is not many times stronger than the foundation building of cultivation.


    All the skills were based on what he had learned before. After years of cultivation and experience, he was able to be so strong after the summary and promotion of the Daming mantra. The sea ghost''s soul attracting and deceiving method had no effect on him.


    Although it first fell to the bottom of the sea, it soon adapted to the environment below. Only when he was involved in a worse environment than the last time he was involved in the submarine barrier by a hurricane will he experience that his skill has risen greatly, rather than stop. Only without illness can he not feel the value of health. When he rolls, his confidence becomes more and more sufficient.


    The anxious heart is becoming more and more insipid. I know that being anxious and impetuous will only confuse myself and can''t solve the problem at all. Until he rolled out ten miles away, a huge cliff suddenly appeared in front of him. As soon as Fang Qi bounced back and stretched out, his bone joints rattled, and he slowly grew bigger.


    Rolling to the edge of the cliff, he saw that the water formed a large air bag around the cliff, and the giant''s footprints disappeared in the air bag. According to his understanding, it is hard to believe that such a fast water flow can make such a big bubble exist here. But he looked up and realized that the terrain here was very wonderful. First of all, the place where the bubbles are stored is an open horn, and it is away from the direction of the water flow, which can ensure that the bubbles will not be washed away by the water flow.


    This terrain and pressure can ensure the lasting existence of bubbles. If there is a boundary inside, the pressure in the boundary must be about equal to the pressure of bubbles, at least not too much contrast. Or there is a place to change the pressure, like the astronaut''s spacesuit, which can keep the same internal and external pressure at all times, otherwise the astronaut will press the large explosive body and die, or be squeezed into a small ball.


    But he stared at the cliff, but he couldn''t see through what kind of boundary it was. He tried to knock it with an iron rod. The sound was like a solid rock, and there was no hollow sound at all. But when he scraped the stone wall with an iron rod, the stone wall suddenly emitted a bright light.


    The light was dazzling. Fang Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes to see whether it was a boundary or a hatch. Suddenly, he felt tight and was pinched by a giant hand. Before he reacted, the giant hand took him into the cliff.


    This process is very fast. If Fang Qi''s reaction is slow or he can''t resist, he is not as fast as others anyway. He dived to this limit and spent too much real power. He was exhausted after tracking all the way. He subconsciously warned himself that he could not close his eyes, but all his parts wanted to go on strike.


    Just then, the huge hand suddenly attacked and caught him in the hole. Fang Qi was surprised and wanted to raise an iron bar to fight, but when he saw Miao Miao caught by another giant hand, he couldn''t help crying with joy and yelled: "Miao Miao!"


    Miaomiao was suddenly awakened as if he were dreaming. He looked around blankly, as if he met a stranger: "who are you...?" Fang Qi''s heart sank. It was over. Miao Miao must have been scared out of his body. He couldn''t hear his own voice. He was busy trying to catch up with his idea and called Miao Miao: "potato, potato, I''m sweet potato!" But as soon as he wanted to urge his mind, he found that it didn''t work at all. Let alone it didn''t work. Even if he started his mind, he heard waves of clutter.


    But it happened that there was a huge voice in the clutter: "Ning en!"

 Chapter 943

    What the hell is Ning? Fang Qi looked up at the giant with a confused face. Now he found that his speculation was also wrong. The giant''s length was not three meters, nor five meters, but at least ten meters. A giant ten meters high has feet up to two feet long. What''s that called? It''s like an old lady with little feet. Once a master described a woman as tall and small, like a compass. This is probably the image of the giant before.


    The huge body was like a green fish, round, and its head was like a green fish, with no neck at all. If its face can be called face, Fang Qi doesn''t have to call people. It''s a strange fish''s head; Two big eyeballs bulge out like toads and can turn around; There are two huge cover plates on both sides of the eyeball, like a fish gill; Below is a big mouth of a blood basin.


    Two arms emerge from the barrel shaped body, and its waist... Er, sorry, I''m not discriminating against fat paper, I''m just making an analogy. The neck of this fish is like a fat official with a bulging belly. Below are two legs, legs - I can only describe it without human limbs. I can''t see knees, thighs and legs. It seems to be a shoddy wooden monster. It is so ugly that it is not only inconsistent with the golden ratio, but also inconsistent with the laws of science.


    But Fang Qi thought again that what did not conform to the scientific law was precisely another law. This sea area has never had the laws of natural science he knows, which can not be explained with his knowledge.


    However, he didn''t understand how this crude monster could switch to his own channel. You know, idea is a special channel. Generally speaking, it is point-to-point. People with great skills can advertise it to many people. However, if others want to forcibly cut into his channel, it can only show that this person must be very awesome.


    "Ning en? What is it? " Although there was a noise in his mind, Fang Qi couldn''t help asking. Dialogue is very important. Fang Qi doesn''t want to be strangled by this big guy. He fooled first at the beginning of everything. This is his strategy to deal with unknown creatures.


    "Ning en... I, I stab and shake them?"


    Er, after listening to this sentence, Fang Qi''s chin is about to fall off. Hurry to make up his brain. What kind of magic code is this? How did he pinch English cow shit?


    "My name is Fang Qi and her name is Miao Miao. What do you do and where is this place?" Fang Qi asked a series of questions. The fish monster still said in a slow and thick voice, "deflate? Miaomi? I? I''m Ning en. It''s an underwater world. "


    Fang Qi felt that this guy didn''t seem to be able to answer his questions completely, but his voice was very wonderful. It was appropriate to use the metaphor of "honghou". This movement was similar to the resonance sound of Pavarotti singing on the huge stage, and it also had the meaning of arhat lion roar. It''s just that the sound is very gentle and beautiful. It''s not as destructive as the roar of a lion.


    However, Fang Qi still doesn''t understand what kind of creature Ning en is. After thinking about it, he thinks this ugly guy''s only advantage is the huge "pioneer sound", which has a full sense of music and is very resistant to listening. Judging from its movement, it seemed that it didn''t intend to make them barbecue spicy strips, so it let go first.


    "Er, er... Crooked, this, Chek, I''ll try it first." While speaking in his mind, Fang Qi adjusted the frequency. Let''s call the fish monster Ning en and say to it, "listen, I can start. Well, I really don''t understand what you are... Man or immortal. We entered here by mistake because we were trapped on the sea. There was a sea ghost on our ship. The sea ghost killed many people. If you can understand, call me, OK? "


    Ning en was obviously very intelligent. He immediately opened the fish''s mouth and spit out a smoke ring. It was clearly a word. Fang Qi is very happy. Fortunately, I''m not facing a fish, or I''m really talking to chickens and ducks. No one can understand who''s talking.


    "Crooked dog, nice to meet you. Can you tell me what the world is here? What do you mean by the underground world? "


    "Rice rabbit, the underwater world is the world under the ocean. You can think of it as another world. It''s not the first time I''ve seen creatures like you, but they are all dead. It seems that they are a little acclimatized. "


    Uh, NIMA, is that acclimatization? This explanation is really... Uncle convinced you!


    "Are there still many creatures like you living in the underwater world? For example, you have a wife and children, relatives and friends, and leaders and subordinates. "


    "No, I''m just a cruiser. The underwater world is very big. There are many creatures living in it. They can get along well. You are the only thing I have ever seen that can enter our world and still live. "


    Lying in the trough, it''s easy. Except that it''s not very pleasant to speak, the expression is fairly smooth. I can''t care about these with it. It''s good to be able to communicate, so I picked up the topic just now: "we''re trapped."


    "Well, I know. We changed the environment here. This is a warning to you not to disturb us."


    Fang Qi felt that the lives of himself and Miao Miao were still in the hands of others. First, let''s see what happened to Miao Miao. Pointing to Miao Miao on his other hand, he said, "she is my friend. I want to save her!" Ning en put his hands together. Fang Qi hugged Miao Miao and whispered in her ear, "don''t scare me. Wake up." With two fingers on her back, a strong drug gas was delivered.


    As soon as the medicinal Qi was poured into Miaomiao''s body, Fang Qi felt that her heavenly orifices seemed to be closed and urged her to open several large acupoints to let the Qi pulse run smoothly. Miaomiao took a breath and seemed to wake up from a nightmare. He pushed Fang Qi away: "I knew it was you, but reason is out of control. This guy is very powerful."


    Fang Qi adjusted his mind again. This time, he was really connected with Miao Miao''s mind. They were getting tired of kissing. Ning en seemed to have no feeling at all. Since he was moved, he didn''t have any superfluous expressions and actions, but stared at them numbly.


    When they were tired of it, Fang Qi opened his mouth to Ning en and found that he couldn''t speak without ideas, and he didn''t have ears at all. Adjust the channel and say, "we need to get rid of the sea ghost. Do you have a way? Also, there are many wronged ghosts on our ship. We want them to go to another world. What can you do? "


    Ning en shook his head. "I can''t help it. It''s a warning to the invaders, but I can take you to the chief. He will have a way. "


    I''ve been doing it for a long time. As expected, there are still leaders in charge.

 Chapter 944

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are held by Ning en into another space, which is difficult to describe in words. It''s like entering a space full of light into another space full of soft light, where there is plenty of light, the water flow is very slow, and there are all kinds of swimming fish.


    Ning en swam forward with his legs swinging like a fish. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or there''s a special effect here. It''s really a calm scene in the shallow sea below. But Fang Qi and Miao Miao know that this is not a shallow sea at all. They don''t know how this can happen here.


    They swam through the place full of coral and seaweed stone statues. Those statues were about the size of normal people. There were men and women, old people and children. They looked solemn, had different expressions, and wore clothes with ancient style. These people are very different from Europeans and Americans, but they are very similar to Asian and African races. Such a large group of stone statues surround here as if they were doing some kind of religious ceremony. Light and shadow float with the sea, making people feel as if these people are alive.


    Ning en swam over a pile of large and small stones and came to a huge Mayan Pyramid like tower, which is much larger than the Egyptian pyramid. Under the tower are rows of huge stone columns up to dozens of words, which are very similar to the columns of those temples in Athens.


    Seeing these pillars, Fang Qi immediately thought of the temple in the huge cave that was swept into the seabed by the hurricane last time. Does it belong to the same source as those temples? Ning en soon swam to the bottom of the pyramid and knew how it stood forward. At that time, it emitted light, and then it merged into the light.


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao opened their eyes again, they had entered the pyramid. Now they finally believe that there are too many unpredictable things in the world. If they tell about their adventures, twelve of ten people will say that they are crazy. If ten people don''t believe them, they will feel too absurd.


    The inside of the pyramid is much larger than they thought. It is a honeycomb structure, which is divided into countless faces. It looks very complex. But Fangqi''s science is great. I know that such a structure is the most scientific, so that the space can be used to the greatest extent.


    But it''s strange that when they walk through those polyhedral spaces, they can''t see a humanoid creature, nor can they see fish, water and plants. Different from the bottom of the sea where they came in, the water is shining everywhere, but the water is very clear and transparent. They can see a long way from here.


    However, due to the flashing of light and shadow, everything looks like a dream and unreal, which is very unreal. In fact, both of them know that this is a better prohibition than the boundary. They can''t see what''s inside. Of course, they can''t guess.


    Ning en took them to a suspended polyhedron. The suspended polyhedron kept rotating with the sea water. Ning en floated in front of the rotating polyhedron. The polyhedron flashed a blue light and a "face" appeared in front of them.


    The man was not a normal face, but a kind of concave convex man. There was a ridge in the middle of his forehead, and two were divided from the middle of his eyebrows, radiating back. Its eyes are very similar to human beings. The middle ridge extends to the lower nose, but its nose is forward like a pig. The lower mouth is more like a shark''s mouth than a raised nose. The monster had no ears and was replaced by two cheek like covers. In general, this thing is an enlarged version of a lizard, or something more like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    That thing and ning''en looked at each other silently, as if they were communicating in some way. Neither of the two guys could see any expression on their faces, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao could feel Ning en''s six toed claws trembling, as if they were afraid or excited.


    Finally, the shadow of the man on that side disappeared as if diluted by the sea. Ning en swam towards the way he came with an extremely strange reversal, and the speed was amazing. Even if Fang Qi was stupid, he knew what had happened and hurriedly asked it, "what does your chief mean?"


    "Kill him!" Ning en only said a short sentence and had reached the exit, but no matter how it operated, the light no longer appeared. Ning en flustered and said, "it''s over, I can''t escape!"


    Both Fang Qi and Miao Miao feel cold. Since the strange name is chief, it means that this must be their base camp. Since it is the base camp, there must be no one. He is locked up in the pyramid under the sea. It''s not him for the cutting board and me for the fish. He can clean up as he wants.


    Mom, I knew there was a disaster, and we won''t come either. It''s true that the wolf has not been driven away, but now he has fallen into a tiger''s den and a dragon''s pond. How do you get out of here?


    Miao Miao asked, "Ning en, do you know any escape routes?"


    At this time, Fang Qi noticed the waves of energy fluctuations in the surrounding sea water. With a sharp eye, he saw countless human shaped strange fish as long as a pig arch mouth lined up in a neat line.


    Ning en also saw a guard chasing after him and hurriedly went towards the polygon on one side. The polygon seemed to be an obstacle. When it rushed past, Fang Qicai knew it was an illusion. After passing through the phantom, the front, back, left, right, up and down dozens of faces are such polyhedrons. Fang Qi and Miao Miao can''t see which is true or false.


    Ning en chose a multi ribbed surface and entered into a sealed space. He gasped and said, "I brought you in and will send you out!" Then he threw off and strode forward. It was very strange that there was no sea water in this space. Like individual bubbles.


    But it was dark ahead, but Ning en seemed to be running on a treadmill. He only ran wildly and didn''t move. In fact, its running speed is far from keeping up with its swimming speed, but there is no sea water here, and it can''t swim.


    Fang Qi asked, "Ning en, what will you do if you send us out?" He was kind again and again, but he didn''t expect to cause great trouble.


    Ning en kept silent and just ran. It''s a pity that they both have skills. They are not familiar with other people''s methods here, and they don''t know how to escape. Monsters are monsters. Fang Qixin said that we are guests anyway. Unexpectedly, people don''t treat them as guests at all. Instead, they want to kill and sacrifice. It''s really a beast!


    After running for a while, Fang Qi and Miao Miao escaped from the huge pyramid. The brightness outside is completely different from that in the pyramid. If there is a high-level group inside, it is a primitive and savage place outside.

 Chapter 945

    As soon as he got out of the pyramid, Ning Enshi tried his best to swim towards the turbulence, not the original route. The pressure suddenly increased a lot, and quickly warned Miao Miao: "let''s shrink quickly and turn it into a ball, otherwise we will break up in the turbulent current."


    Miaomiao knows that if she doesn''t change her body, she will be broken to pieces. When she rushes into the turbulence, she is protected by Ning en. Now Ning en tries her best to escape with them. Where can Gu Nian protect them. At the thought of this, Miao Miao recited the bone shrinking mantra, and the medicine gas surged all over his body. His body became smaller and smaller, and finally shrunk into a ball.


    Fang Qi was a little later than her. He had just shrunk into a ball. He would rather have swam into the torrent. In his last step, he saw countless shining silver bees swarming out of the huge pyramid towards this side.


    Up to now, he is afraid except fear. These monsters are human beings at all. They are an unknown creature, and the weapons used are so sci-fi. Except that American blockbusters can see this scene, he unexpectedly witnessed it with his own eyes thousands of years ago.


    It is difficult to explain what kind of monsters these are. We can only judge that they are a group of super intelligent creatures. However, such a high-level creature should also sacrifice. You should know that sacrifice is generally blindly believed by relatively backward races. Also think of the huge temple on that mountain. It seems that these gods who seem to be more advanced and developed than later civilizations also have their own main gods. Why else would they kill and sacrifice.


    Nima, there is no one. Such a backward thought is such a highly developed undersea civilization. Fang Qi only felt that his brain hole was a little bigger.


    Ning''en swims very fast, but the speed of water flow is faster than that of it, but it is strange that strong water flow and pressure have no influence on it at all. I don''t know how it works.


    Fang Qi just wanted to ask him something: "Ning en, what kind of creatures are you? For example, we are called human beings. We have our own civilization and history and ancestral order. " Ning en replied, "did you see those people when we went in? They are living human pupae, human beings tens of millions of years ago, that is, the builders of this temple. "


    "Ah!" Not only Fang Qi was surprised, but even Miao Miao was surprised. "You say they are human pupae, which means they haven''t died yet, but they''re just sealed up. Is that what you mean?"


    "Yes! When their home country sank in the sea, their energy God pillar collapsed, many people instantly became human pupae, and many people hid in the temple and prayed for God''s protection. Fortunately, they still kept a considerable number of machines and many engineers, so engineers used the power of the ocean to create new energy. But this new energy has no power anymore. Without the divine power energy column, these people will never survive. They can only stay at the bottom of the sea and let seaweed grow on them day after day, year after year. "


    Miao Miao noticed that when he spoke, he always called his native people "they", not "we". He was very curious: "aren''t you of the same kind as them?"


    Ning en was silent for a few seconds. "I''m a creature, not a native. Their engineers have transformed many creatures into all kinds of creatures according to their appearance. Some are very successful and perfect. For example, the upper body is very similar to human fish. They can speak your language and float out of the sea to lure human beings into the seabed for their research. I''m just a failed product. They sent me to patrol the sea and didn''t allow you to break into the sea. If anyone dares to come in, he will die. "


    I pulled it. It turned out that the thing about mermaids was true, and the thing about monsters on the seabed was also true. They existed thousands of years earlier than humans living on the ground. Ning en''s huge is the product of research failure. No wonder it looks so ugly, just like Yasha.


    "Ning en, you let us go. What do you do?" Miao Miao asked again.


    "Although I have lived for thousands of years, I have seen a lot. Every time I patrol the sea, I can always see panicked human beings begging for gods'' blessing. You have gods, and so do the people of your home country. Thinking that people in their home country can''t ask God, they have to find a way to save themselves. But they are higher than you. They could have saved you, but they just kill. I really can''t figure out why they didn''t expect that you were also asking for God when they asked for God. "


    After swimming for a while, he continued: "I have also heard those mermaids tell human stories. In their eyes, human beings are humble, stupid and stupid. They will die soon after they fall into the water, but now I see that you two are not only not dead, but also talking to me. Treat me as a friend, I think, maybe you are really my friends, so I must send you out. "


    Fang Qi was greatly moved. It turned out that Ning en was like a science freak. Although he was still a fish freak, he already had thoughts, feelings, ideas and judgment. Such a robot is the same as the movies played by later generations. When a robot has thoughts and feelings, it will do deviant things. No matter how powerful the engineers in their home country are, I''m afraid they didn''t expect a fish to change its genes and openly dare to defy the chief''s order.


    "Ning en, if you send us out, we will save you! Never let them hurt you. " Miao Miao said to Dan. Following the words of Fang Xianghe, it is also called Shuiqi. We have been saved by you and will certainly help you! "


    But Ning en didn''t appreciate it at all. "Forget it, I just said that human beings are stupid and stupid. I didn''t mean to play. Are you going to war with your God?"


    "Divine code? Do you mean that the native people are our gods? " Fang Qi and Miao Miao don''t believe it. This brain is too big to completely subvert their world outlook.


    "Don''t you believe it? I can only say that human beings are stupid, and so are you two, but only better than them. " Although Ning en can''t make an expression bag, its tone is really a disdainful tone¡° Now you understand why they sent a flood to destroy mankind, because you are so stupid that you can only do stupid things without thinking about how to promote social development. I also think there''s nothing wrong with destroying you. If you don''t overthrow everything, you can''t build a new world. But you are still going backwards, not even as good as the humans before the flood. "


    Fang Qi finally drew the point: "then you say that the people of our country should have another flood and destroy it again. Why not?"


    At this time, the torrent suddenly seemed to be greatly blocked, and the sea water stopped flowing. The strong pressure sent back suddenly caught Ning en in the sea water.

 Chapter 946

    Although Ning en felt as heavy as lead and seemed to be pressed into dried salted fish by the sea, Fang Qi and Miao Miao both felt that their bodies no longer existed and were about to be squeezed into sesame seeds. Fang Qi''s Kirin armor suddenly flashed a dazzling light to firmly protect his body. He was more worried about Miao Miao. The armor would automatically protect his body only when he was in danger. When it bounced out, Fang Qi jumped up and jumped at Miao Miao, holding Miao Miao in his arms.


    Miao Miao was hugged into his arms by him. He suddenly felt a sudden reduction in pressure. He coughed and gasped wildly. He only felt that his Qi and blood were churning violently. He couldn''t even speak out and was almost faint. Fang Qi hurriedly put his mouth to her mouth and took a breath of Zhenqi. As soon as this genuine Qi entered Miaomiao''s mouth, Miaomiao immediately regained consciousness.


    Fang Qi saw that Ning en couldn''t move as if he were frozen in the sea water. He knew that it couldn''t move because the sea water pressure was too high. If you don''t save him, this guy will lose his life. He takes out the magic subduing stick and becomes super long, and inserts it into his big hole all at once.


    The magic subduing stick and burning fire are not powerful, but Fang Qi''s own medicine gas is extremely domineering. Taking the magic subduing stick as the conductor, the medicine gas in his body is continuously transmitted to Ning en''s body. Ning en was almost dying, and suddenly felt that a fiery force, such as surging waves, suddenly broke through the block of sea water pressure.


    But at this time, Fang Qi also saw countless silvery little bees coming straight through the stagnant sea at high speed. He was shocked: "Nigerian media, dead salted fish, wake up. Let''s run away. It''s too late if we don''t run again!" As soon as he was in a hurry, the strong Qi of his whole body stirred up the drug gas and accelerated the input into Ning en''s body at a more frenzied speed.


    Ning en''s body moved, and immediately all the blocking acupoints were connected. As soon as he worked hard, he broke free from the squeezed sea water like ice. It made his strength too great. As soon as he broke free, he plunged into the darkness.


    Fang Qi was not idle. From stepping out of the rapids to becoming bigger and bigger, he pulled out three snake bone arrows. "Whoosh whoosh" was three arrows. The three arrows did not shoot at the middle of the sea, but at the bottom of the sea. When the sea was suddenly hit hard, it collapsed like ice and jade, and it pierced a big hole at once.


    The uneven force on the sea water immediately had a chain reaction like a domino. The high water peak formed by the whole torrent flowing in one direction suddenly turned into a turbulent flow. The huge force immediately pressed the silver and bright little bees into powder, that is, dozens of them still escaped and pursued after Ning en.


    It is not entirely because they are willing to chase desperately, but the turbulent flow of sea water is really terrible. As long as they are involved, there will be no residue left. Moreover, the compressed sea water instantly restored its original density, and the shock wave was also powerful and frightening, swallowing more than a dozen in the blink of an eye.


    Ning en also felt the shocking power coming from behind. It didn''t seem to say anything worse except scolding stupid humans. Fortunately, Fangqi just added a lot of oil to it. At the moment, the power is sufficient. If you don''t think enough, you will die in this shock wave if you don''t run away quickly.


    The three snake bone arrows went fast and came back faster, even faster than Ning en''s swimming speed. Fang Qi took them back and took them in his hand, and raised his middle finger to the more than a dozen little bees who were chasing after them.


    Miao Miao was relieved to see that the little bee couldn''t catch up for a while. Seeing that the posture was still chasing farther and farther, he was soon swallowed up by the shock wave. Then he asked the topic asked by Fang Qi just now, "why don''t they want to be destroyed again?"


    Ning en also knew that the stupid human saved his life, but he didn''t know what gratitude was. He only knew that they regarded themselves as friends, so he continued: "because time is not enough, there are too many times of destruction ahead. Before the flood, he also destroyed everyone with the shining sword. Since then, a new order has been established, but it is still not ideal, It can only be destroyed again. Later, the time was not enough, and the engineers in their home country had no choice. We can only send one person ashore in a few hundred years to impart knowledge to you and wake you up from ignorance. "


    "Oh, I see. It turns out that those saints are native people. Then, what immortals, ghosts and gods are all native people. " Fang Qi thinks this guy is a bit like the shrimp soldier fish under the sea dragon king.


    "I can''t say that, but there are several reasons. But now we still want to escape, or it will be too late. " Ning en began to float up. The higher it floated, the farther Fang Qi and Miao Miao could see. This was not because they were good at Kung Fu, but because the Lou Zi they had just stabbed was too big.


    The sea over there is like a white fish belly in the sky, shining with a pale light. The sea water will not shine, especially at such a deep seabed. No matter how evil the snake bone arrow is, it is impossible to ignite the sea water. However, the turbulent flow stirred the whole seabed, stirring up the rocks and minerals in the depths of the seabed.


    Most of these ores are deposited by dead microorganisms and buried layer after layer on the seabed. As they grow older, they will grow into various ores. Now the ores are stirred by the turbulent flow of sea water and scattered everywhere. Those fine ores are like stars in the night sky, which are particularly beautiful.


    The shockwave also threatened a lot of small ores, which swept away with the wave. However, both the turbulent water behind and the shock wave are white and cold. With an area of more than hundreds of kilometers, the whole seabed is bright, and the scene is spectacular.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao both looked back and shouted, "Wow, it''s so beautiful!"


    Ning en was greatly disappointed by them: "it''s over. We''re in great trouble!"


    Fang Qi thought it meant killing thousands of little bees, so he argued, "can''t we just wait for those little bees to sting and die, and say we''re stupid and stupid? I think you''ll clam your head!"


    Miao Miao immediately raised his fist: "I support deflation and oppose your statement of giant salamander. We can''t sit here and wait to die. We have to resist! The truth is in the fist, who has the final say?


    Sigh: "you know! This sea water is the power system of the temple. The rapidly flowing sea water passes through the temple and provides a steady stream of power to the people of the mother country. We have disturbed the direction of the sea, which will destroy the temple, and the gods will be angry! "


    The gods he said were the unreasonable strange fish chief and his countless so-called strange fish engineers.

 Chapter 947

    But let Fangqi and Miaomiao admit that the fish monster is their God, and say that these fish will be angry. They feel very happy. Fangqi joked: "Ning en, do you think the fish monster chief will study and prepare to jump into our pot."


    Ning en could only shake his head and burst out two words: "stupid!" Fortunately, it finally took Fang Qi and Miao Miao to the extremely high cliff these days. Miao Miao and Fang Qi felt relaxed when they arrived at this place.


    Before long, Miao Miao felt the direction of the anchor chain, but she didn''t see the light of the bead she inlaid. As soon as Fang Qi saw that the anchor chain was tens of meters high from top to bottom, surrounded by dark things, his scalp was numb, and there were countless bright red spots like Mars in the middle. Without the red background, he wouldn''t be too real and scary.


    "My first time, what the hell is that? How can it be so much?" Fang Qi was a little confused when he saw that group of amazing things. Some people will be scared to death when they see so many dark things. There are so many things, and more black things like paper ash are pouring here.


    I don''t know what''s on Ning en. Those black things will bypass them and gather towards the warship. When they got close, they saw that it had two feather fins the same size as a palm. The head in the middle was very large, but the body was very small. The head melon seeds looked like a ferocious ghost climbing up from hell, and the teeth in the mouth stretched out of the mouth and grew into a cluster; His eyes were blood red and bright, like ghosts in the deep sea.


    Even Ning en was silly, but he knew what it was. "These are sea bats. They usually don''t come out. They usually hide in the abyss. So many sea bats come out, which only means that there will be a big storm soon! I don''t know what will come again. What aura have you hidden here? "


    "Reiki?" Miaomiao immediately thought of the bead. In fact, the bead was taken away from the general''s house of yuanshichao. This thing itself is not as valuable as Dingfeng bead. At the beginning, she just used the bead as a lighting tool. Who ever thought it would attract so many sea bats.


    "I put a big east pearl on the anchor chain. I want to set a direction. I''m afraid I''m running wrong. I''ll take it back!" Miaomiao said that he was going to take it back. Fang Qi hurriedly stopped him: "stop! I know what''s going on. When the pressure on the seabed changes too much, these things know the danger and have difficulty breathing, they will escape far away. You just put Dongzhu here. It shines and has aura. Naturally, it attracts them. Anyway, that thing is worthless. It''s better to use Dongzhu to distract them. "


    Miao Miao was right when she thought about it. Anyway, she made a sign on Dongzhu and let Dongzhu fly away under the remote control to lead away the sea bats. He pinched a magic formula and wanted to get the east pearl embedded in the anchor chain down, but as soon as she urged her strength, she had no response. She tried several times in a row. It was useless. She couldn''t help but say hurriedly: "deflate, you also help me."


    Fang Qi and she pinched the same formula. They both worked at Dongzhu, but they saw more and more sea bats, but Dongzhu didn''t move at all.


    "It''s broken. There are so many things that block our signals. What should we do?" Miao Fang''s face turned red and anxious.


    Ning en knew that the more these things, the worse things would be. There must be more things coming this way. What''s more, the shockwave caused by the rapids is right behind. It''s hard for anyone to resist the wave. Turning around, the other party said strangely: "you can''t stay here any longer with that bow and arrow. Go quickly!"


    "Yes!" Fang Qi patted his head on melon seeds. He was really busy and flustered. What am I afraid of when I have a peerless bow! Take out the iron fetal bow and three snake bone arrows, and put on the aiming anchor chain to be the three arrows.


    But at this time, Miao Miao grabbed Fang Qi''s clothes. Fang Qi just shot three arrows with all his strength, but he didn''t feel Miao Miao''s body shaking. When he shot an arrow and wanted to pull Miao Miao to follow Ning en up quickly, he realized that her expression was wrong.


    Her staring eyes were full of fear. From her eyes, you can clearly see the black fish like things pouring around. The number of these things is even larger. What''s more frightening is that they are covered with a layer of green fluorescent scales, in sharp contrast to their blood red eyes.


    Fang Qi turned his face and took a look: "hungry Di God, how can there be so many!"


    Even Ning en, a huge fish monster, felt afraid, and even stammered: "sea snake! This, this is deep sea, sea brocade snake! Go! " If it is afraid, it means that it is really terrible. The cliff will make people die without a place to bury.


    Ning en quickly floated up, and Fang Qi followed him. Before she floated up, she grabbed Miao Miao and dragged her into her own Kirin armor to protect her. No matter how fast they were, they were hit by the sea snake. Before they could adjust their direction, they were coerced into it by sea snakes.


    Readers can make up their minds about what it feels like to fall into tens of thousands of greasy and ferocious sea snakes. I believe anyone will be scared out of their wits. Fang Qi and Miao Miao can''t compete with so many sea snakes even if they are strong.


    However, the unicorn armor is not so powerful. When the sea snake wraps them, the unicorn armor radiates dazzling vigorous force, which is equivalent to continuous lightning. As long as the sea snake hits, it will melt into bubbles for the light source.


    It''s just that although it''s powerful, it''s hard to cope with so many sea snakes. Fortunately, the sea snakes can''t hurt them for a while.


    However, Ning Enke was miserable. As soon as he was threatened by the sea snake, he lost his sense of direction and rushed to the anchor chain with the sea snake involuntarily. Miao Miao was afraid, but she felt much more sensitive than Fang Qi. She found something wrong at the first time and quickly reminded Fang Qi: "it''s bad. Ning en was eaten by a sea snake. Go and save it!"


    Of course, Fang Qi would not turn his hand over and take out the magic subduing stick. As soon as his teeth bit the tip of his tongue, he spat out a mouthful of blood essence from the tip of his tongue against the iron bar. This blood essence is blessed by samadhi true fire. The situation is critical. The power of burning fire is too small to drive away millions of sea bats and sea snakes.


    As soon as the fire of blood essence was sprayed on the iron rod, the iron rod for subduing demons immediately became a burning rod, and the three color strong flame was burning. He only rowed in front of him, and a fire circle immediately burned in front of him. The surrounding sea snakes and sea bats could not bear such a high temperature and immediately turned into gurgling bubbles.

 Chapter 948

    Fang Qi saw Ning en''s wrapped direction and ran after him. At this time, countless sea snakes were tangled around Ning en. When they arrived, Fang Qi''s magic subduing stick was like a surgical knife. As long as he rowed over, countless sea snakes turned into bubbles.


    But there are too many things. As long as sea snakes and sea bats die and make space, more sea snakes will come in immediately.


    Miao Miao firmly grasped Fang Qi''s shoulder with both hands, pinched him, and listened to her nagging: "what if it''s over? What should I do? It''s too big... Uh, deflate! Bleed! Look, the first wave has come. We''re too late! "


    Fang Qi didn''t look at it at all. Even if he knew that the shock wave was coming, no one could escape the release of the huge energy, whether it was so many sea snakes, sea bats, or them and Ning en. As soon as he died, he also wanted to save Ning en!


    When he opened a gap, he saw that Ning en was already full of holes, and the sea snake twisted its tail and tried to drill into its body, not to mention whether it hurt or not. What is it like for countless sea snakes to get into the body? If you haven''t experienced it, you can go to the sea to experience it. If you don''t have a chance to go to the sea, you can try with leeches. It will definitely shock your nerves!


    Ning en has given up the struggle. A terrible light flashed in his two ugly fish eyes, which was a shock wave mixed with countless shiny minerals chasing them!


    "Run away!" Struggling with the last bit of strength, he lifted the ugly fish leg and kicked it at Fang Qi fiercely. Although it was a dying fish, it was also a big guy. The power to kick it with the last bit of strength was also amazing.


    Fang Qi was kicked by this kick and suddenly opened the three-stage acceleration of the rocket. With a buzzing in his mind, he rushed up from the sea. Even if there were more sea snakes and sea bats, they were scattered by the collision.


    Like missiles launched from the bottom of the water, they rushed up from the bottom of the water and rolled up waves into the sky. When they went up into the sky and looked down, they saw that the whole sea seemed to be crazy. The wave was as high as dozens of floors, sweeping along with the light at the bottom of the sea. The sky is covered with clouds, as if dyed red by blood, like the doomsday world.


    They don''t have time to study why there is such a phenomenon. They just think it''s better to escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid they can''t go away. The two men fell from mid air and looked at the position of the warship.


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai are standing in the cockpit staring at the horizon in a daze. They don''t know how to be so scary. They knew it was bad when they saw the sea boiling, but the iron anchor was firmly nailed below, and there was nothing they could do. Seeing the sea churning, countless dark strange snakes crowded together on the water surface, even the Lien Chan boat was rattled, and soon it would fall apart. Both of them were scared to pee. Later, the warship suddenly loosened and lost control. It was shaking like a leaf on the East and west of the sea.


    When they were in panic and fear, a wave tens of feet high suddenly rushed into the sea. The two masters fell from the wave and jumped out of the cabin to the deck. "Little master, you --"


    õùõ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õùõ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷õ÷3597. But these two goods, Leng, turned the divine beast into a genuine erha. That''s not what he called. How did he learn to bark like a dog?


    The two masters were miserable. They were wet all over. The sea snakes on their heads and bodies kept twisting. Some fell on the deck. They were soon turned into a mass of white steam by the shining Kirin armor. The sea snakes kept twisting on the deck, and some wanted to escape. Fang Qi smashed the magic subduing stick in his hand, and then flew a few feet and kicked into the sea.


    The light of Qilin''s treasure armor gradually faded, and Miao Miao jumped down from Fang Qi''s back, patted his chest, gasped and pointed to them: "go to the helm, let''s run!" As soon as he raised his hand, he took off and jumped into the cockpit. It''s better to have less trouble than a dog.


    Fang Qi shouted, "I''ll go to the bottom cabin to clean up the sea ghost!" Unable to wait for Miao Miao to reply to him, he rushed into the bottom cabin in a few blinks. Such a big change has taken place at the bottom of the sea. If the sea ghost is not affected, he doesn''t believe that the reason why the sea ghost is so arrogant is because of some energy blessing at the bottom of the sea. If this energy is cut off, the power of the sea ghost will certainly weaken.


    All the way, I saw that the ghosts with long tails had cut off their tails and flew through the cabin towards the sky. When he rushed into the innermost space, he saw that the sea ghost was really much more dull. Fang Qi pointed to the rotten meat with the magic subduing stick and scolded: "ugly ghost, don''t you want to die? Come on, let me clean you up! " Holding the demon subduing stick, he poked at the sea ghost, but he didn''t burn it with samadhi real fire. He was afraid to burn the sea ghost to death. I''m afraid the warship would also be lit.


    The sea ghost squeaks and screams. It''s just the power of fire. Although it burns very painful, it can''t hurt the root. It''s impossible to turn the sea ghost into ashes at once. The reason why Fang Qi was anxious to kill this thing was that it wrapped the steering gear shaft. The steering gear couldn''t rotate. It was impossible to escape.


    If the warship is out of control, it will only be more dangerous. Maybe it will be swallowed up by the surging waves. In his mind, he said to Miao Miao, "lend me the treasure bottle!" The left hand turns over and takes out the bottle. Miao Miao chants a spell over there. The bottle quickly expands and wraps the sea ghost.


    Fang Qi urged the samadhi fire on the magic subduing stick and stabbed it into the bottle. This samadhi true fire is absolutely the pure Yang fire of Zhiyang and Zhigang, which is many times stronger than the fire of burning essence of one eyed dragon. Even the immortal would be afraid of three points, not to mention the sea ghost solidified by the dark and resentment. He saw the sea ghost in the glass cover roaring in the flames and struggling to quickly turn into a mass of white gas.


    Miao Miao was pleasantly surprised in his mind and shouted, "you can move!" Fang Qi quickly told, "have you found the direction?" Miao Miao replied, "it''s already done. Come up and take the helm!"


    Fang Qi came to Miao Miao in an instant at an incredible speed. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai were tying the cable to their waist. They looked at the waves closer and closer, like a toppling mountain, and their mouth had become a circle. They are raising their sails. The sudden change of the sea has also caused drastic changes in the climate. The wind speed is accelerating. At first, it is the wind from the northwest, followed by a hurricane from the East.


    This is a strong wind caused by large-scale sea surface fluctuations. If the sail direction is not adjusted in time, it will not only be unable to escape, but also be very likely to be involved in towering waves. All of them should cooperate well, otherwise no one can escape.

 Chapter 949

    Fang Qi put his tongue against his teeth, stepped on the deck with his feet, pulled the steering gear, and began to pour with the rising sea water. On the sea, the crowded sea snakes and sea bats rattled against the bottom of the ship, and the whole ship made a frightening groan and fracture sound.


    The ship with an inclination of almost 40 degrees gradually rose in the gradually fluctuating sea water and was finally pushed onto the top of the wave. At this time, standing at the top, you can see half of the whole sea reflecting the red sky, just like a raging flame; The other half of the crest is another dark and cold world.


    The scenery is very spectacular, but it is also very terrible. The angry sea roared red as blood, stirring up thousands of sediment. In the red blood light, he saw countless shadows of people with different heights and movements floating in the sea. The sea snakes and unknown monsters crowded and turned the waves, and the scales glittered. The scene looked very strange.


    Because the red light in the sky was too dazzling, and the shadows of those people fluctuated with the waves, as if they were chasing them. It is also carrying light, and the sea water reflects shining water light interference, and the time is very short. Soon Fang Qi felt his body sink and the warship fell to the bottom of the wave valley.


    The air stirred by the fluctuating waves flows rapidly, as if someone sounded the battle horn on the vast Gobi desert in the middle of the night. This movement will never make people''s blood and blood boil, but make people more creepy and palpitating. This is the whistling sound caused by compressed air due to too frequent fluctuation of large-scale sea water.


    Fang Qi read captain Meng Yuanren''s logbook. The stick guide said: in the sea, it''s better to hear people cry than ghost whistle. Ghost whistle is the sound of the rapid flow of air. Hearing this sound indicates that the wind has no direction, and the ship may break the mast, or even be torn up by the disorderly wind.


    The power of the wind will be very terrible. Such a strange wind without a sense of direction will make the ship lose direction. More importantly, the hurricane will set off towering waves. A little carelessness will turn the ship over and kill people at the bottom of the sea.


    Miaomiao has set the direction. The west is to the right, but the shock wave is surging from the East. If Fang Qi drives the boat to the right, he is likely to be directly involved in the seabed by the waves. For safety, he can only pull the steering gear to the right and the whole bow to the left, close to the ups and downs of the waves. So even if there was a way to escape, he didn''t dare to try easily.


    The first wave of shock at the bottom of the sea was dangerous and avoided, and the whole sea was bright like a star. Overhead is a dark and hazy sky, but in the East is a red burning cloud, and the sea is a white light. I''m afraid few people who often sail at sea have the honor to see this scene.


    Miao Miao and Xiao hei and Xiao Bai kept turning the sails to make the sails better stressed and avoid the waves. Fang Qi was more relieved to have her command. After all, they were interlinked and well coordinated.


    The warship was lifted to the top of the peak again by the waves. Fang Qi was surprised to find that the human pupae at the bottom of the sea were already at the bottom of the wave valley. Miao Miao also exclaimed to him, "deflate, look!" In fact, Fang Qi had already seen it, but the ship was on the crest of the wave, and those people were still in the valley. When the ship slides down the wave valley again, those human pupae will climb up the top of the wave, so ups and downs, and it won''t take long for human pupae to rush to the side of the ship.


    Nima, what a Japanese dog! God intended to oppose them, and even these stone man pupae would not let them go. Fang Qi quickly said to Miao Miao, "you quickly adjust the direction. I''m going to drive to the right! Those people are full of stones. They can''t reason when they hit them. The traffic police just let us admit our bad luck! "


    He said funny language. Naturally, Miao Miao was not in the mood to play with him at this time. He asked Xiao hei and Xiao Bai to pull the sail hard. A whirlwind blew over. Fang Qi suddenly pulled the steering gear and the warship slid down the wave valley.


    The wave was too big. To what extent, it could only be said that their large warship slid down from the top of Mount Everest like a sledge, almost at an angle of 90 degrees. But Fang Qi slipped down obliquely and didn''t dare to fall down straight. If you slide down obliquely, there will be a certain slope. Even so, they felt that the whole ship went straight down, that is, they had strong inertia, so they didn''t fall from it.


    The ghost whistle sounded in the ear and stabbed the eardrum. Even when the ship fell to the bottom of the valley, a strange wind suddenly blew upward. The strange wind held the warship to a standstill and then fell heavily to the bottom of the valley. The bow of the ship burst into a wave of sea water. Then the stern sank and the bow cocked up. As soon as it was inserted and warped, the wave of sea water hit the whole ship.


    Miaomiao three people were immediately watered into a drowned chicken. The sea water rushed to the cockpit, and the cabin rattled. The sea water fell on the deck and flowed into the sea.


    Anyway, this time it was dangerous and dangerous to avoid opening, and soon the bottom of the valley surged up again. Fang Qi hurriedly asked Miao Miao to pull the sail again. He turned the steering gear again, and slid down early before the waves could fully rise, sliding more than a dozen waves in a row.


    Fang Qi was tired to vomit blood, but at this time, the haze of the sky had begun to change sharply. It was no longer the heavy snow, but began to decline rapidly with the strong wind. Having seen tornadoes on the sea and looking at tornadoes on land is hardly worth it.


    Now Fangqi and his family are lucky to see how hurricanes form rapidly. People say that the wind and cloud are unpredictable and absolutely more terrible than words. Seeing the dark clouds in the sky whirling around by the wind, they soon formed a funnel-shaped wind eye.


    Only those who sail at sea will know that hurricanes are not just hot and cold air convection. Any large-scale sea wave fluctuation will form the rapid flow of air. As long as the air flows rapidly, it will form a strong wind. The strong wind has no direction and will only be affected by the violently fluctuating sea water, so the wind direction will become uncertain, which is very strange.


    The fluctuation of waves is regular. Slowly, the wind direction will change. As soon as the wind direction changes and becomes regular, the ghost whistle will blow. When the ghost whistle sounds, it is not far from the formation of tornado.


    Affected by strong pressure, the black clouds in the sky quickly pressed down, and soon dropped dozens or even hundreds of dragons from the world.


    As long as the tornado is stuck, he can''t shake it if he wants to. Fang Qi desperately turns the steering gear, but at this time, the wind suddenly seems to be sucked away, and there is no wind flow in the whole sea. Fang Qi shouted hurriedly, "lower the sail quickly! Go to the lower deck and row! "

 Chapter 950

    The wind is gone, and you''re playing fart! Now they can only conquer the sea by playing their great fantasy of "man will conquer the sky". Miaomiao didn''t notice the bad, so he quickly pulled off the sail and tied it up, and ran into the lower second cabin with Xiaohei and Xiaobai.


    No matter how strong the manpower is, it is not against the power of nature. Even if they row faster, they may not be able to travel faster with the help of wind. But now it''s still motionless. It''s really bad for heaven and earth. Xiaobai and Xiaohei run to the second floor, close to the stern, and plunge the ship into the water. Fortunately, they closed the bottom cabin and the upper windows, otherwise the boat would have been filled with sea water just now with the turbulence of the wind and waves.


    The three put down the oars. Miao Miao and Xiaobai sat on the left side of the boat. One picked up a oar, called the trumpet and began to paddle.


    Originally, the warship turned with the waves. As soon as the oars below moved, the big ship quickly moved its bow to the right. Fang Qi was at ease and said: as long as we are not tired to death, we must row on and escape the devil sea as soon as possible.


    However, before he could be happy, he heard the ship banging against something, and shouted, "grandma, we can''t afford it, can''t we hide? Why are you staring at us? "


    He just finished saying that the hull of the boat tilted, and a head melon seed still stained with seaweed and coral stones was found on the left side of the side of the boat. Those arms covered with all kinds of fish and shrimp poop slowly climbed up the side of the boat. Then there are two, three, five, ten


    Fang Qi shouted wildly at the bamboo tube extending to the lower second floor of the ship''s side: "Miao Miao, you come up quickly, the human pupa has been on board!"


    Miaomiao heard this and hurriedly hung up the boat slurry to seal the window, telling erhuman: "you two row hard for me! Otherwise, none of us can escape! " All the way up.


    In such a short time, dozens of stone man pupae had climbed onto the side of the ship, and they made a very heavy sound when they jumped onto the deck. Originally, the ship was not stable enough. Now there were dozens of stone people pupae standing on the left side of the ship. The force on the ship was uneven. At once, it tilted up on the right and tilted towards the left. The ship was deflected, and the steering gear was not easy to control. Fang Qi wanted to pull to the right, but the left side was very heavy, and the steering gear could not help but deflect to the left.


    As long as it tilts to the left, the ship will sail back. Fangqi and his family tried so hard to escape from the devil sea. Of course, he didn''t want to go back. But the steering gear is hard to turn. Fang Qi suddenly remembered that the sea ghost gnawed only a little under the rudder stock, and then made brute force pull off the steering gear, and they were completely finished. He could not just drift with the current, so he found a cable to tie down the steering gear. What he pulled was a movable buckle, like a cowhide tendon. If the force on the other side was strong, he would turn to the left, but as long as both sides were balanced, he could quickly turn to the right.


    Drag the cable to the mast below and tie it up. Take out the magic subduing stick and join the battle group with Miao Miao. The stone man pupa is really good. Miao Miao can deal with one or two with a chrysanthemum knife, but if he cuts too much, he will bleed from the shock of the tiger. As long as she moves a little slower, the stone man pupa will rush over and surround her.


    Fang Qi jumped up, and four or five of them flew with an iron rod. Then there were several moves called fancy dog beating stick. When an iron rod fell down, it made him strong. When the stone man pupa opened its head, Fang Qi thought it would die. Unexpectedly, a mass of black things gushed out of the broken head. This mass of black things just came out of the stone, but they soon woke up, vibrated their wings and rushed towards Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t hit their heads when they were just cutting or hitting. They were all broken by stones. They were really caught off guard without such black insects. Miao Miao is faster than Qi. As soon as his bones shrink, he quickly moves back. As soon as he pulls his right hand, he pulls Fang Qi back.


    Miaomiao spat and said, "it turns out that this thing is really a human pupa. It''s full of insects... Don''t you think the insects look familiar?"


    Fang Qi also saw clearly that this was what they were looking for, but the black beetle was not quite the same as what they had seen. To be exact, the two white eyes on the front jaw of these insects were red, and the black crustaceans on the side looked different from the beetles they had seen before.


    The beetles recognized the direction and soon came up again. Fang Qi believes that this thing has gone beyond their cognition. It is not a black beetle at all, but a real Soul Eater! Miao Miao takes out the treasure bottle and covers them. No matter how powerful the insect is, it is impossible to get into the treasure bottle.


    Miao Miao pointed to the tinkling beetles outside the bottle cover and said, "I''ve figured it out now. Tracing back to the source, these insects were taken out from the bottom of the sea. We just don''t know why it appeared in the Sahara desert. "


    The ship suddenly tilted towards one side. Fang Qi quickly pulled a sliding Miao Miao and said, "don''t worry about these now. Let''s go and get rid of these stone man pupae first, or the ship will turn over."


    Miao Miao put away Ju Zheng Dao and took out Liangyi sword: "don''t play with iron bars, let''s cut them with Liangyi sword. Liangyi sword is a treasure, and don''t worry about hurting your arm."


    Fang Qi was right. Anyway, as long as they didn''t cut off their heads, these soul eaters wouldn''t fly out. He took out Liangyi sword and fought with Miao Miao. Liangyi sword, they haven''t really used it well up to now. It''s as sharp as chopping melons and vegetables. I saw the arms and legs of stone man pupae falling everywhere.


    This thing is too evil. As long as it is cut off, they will never touch it again. They will kill to the side of the ship and kick off a few. They will see that the side of the ship several meters high is covered with these indomitable human pupa warriors, which are as dense and frightening as the cutting board full of maggots. No wonder the ship tilted so much.


    "What should I do?" Miaomiao turns his face and asks Fang Qi. With their fighting, even if they add ten more, they will be able to remove these things in a moment and a half, but look at the sea snake holding the stone man pupa coming here.


    Fangqi also felt that if it went on like this, the warship would soon be finished. However, Fang Qi knows what the two donkeys Xiaohei and Xiaobai are capable of. He expects them to escape with their two masters. He''d better save it. If he really thinks so, he can only blame him for thinking too much.


    Suddenly I remembered that I had also subdued a Yin force. Good steel was used on the blade to raise troops for thousands of days. When it came to saving lives, wouldn''t it be expired? Fang Qi pinched a spell, his finger bounced, and a blue arc shot out of his fingertip. In an instant, thousands of Yin soldiers stood on the deck.


    Miao Miao shouted, "put it away! It''s over! "

 Chapter 951

    Miaomiao just shouted out, and Fang Qi understood that NIMA was a Muggle. There were so many soul eaters flying here. She even released the ghost of Yin soldiers. This is especially a Soul Eater! Quickly read the spell, pinch a hand formula, and then a hook.


    However, his speed is slower. Those soul eating insects were like flies. They saw the smell of blood, and their vibrating wings hummed. At the beginning, they only had red eyes, but when they saw the red, it was like dye pouring into cloth. The red quickly red through the whole insect and looked like a ripe little tomato. But only those who have seen it say it is synonymous with super terror.


    The Soul Eater was red all over, so he quickly flew to the Yin soldier, just like the Seven Star Ladybug sucking dew, and sucked the Yin soldier in one bite. The speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, dozens of Yin soldiers were lost. The angry ghost would scold Fang Qi that he was not a human, but a psychopath.


    Fang Qi was very embarrassed. Fortunately, the spell finally worked. The Yin soldier turned into a Yin wind and was put away by him again. Although dozens of Yin soldiers were lost, they also figured out why this thing turned red. It can be seen that the scene displayed by the closed ghost in Qiyu Yin Sunwood is a fact. The real soul eater is only red when sucking the ghost.


    But now they have to solve the problems in front of them, or the ships will turn into tortoise shells. Even if they find out the meaning of soul Eaters? Fang Qi shouted to Miao Miao, "go and get the bow and arrow. I''ll wait here!" Miao Miao was worried that she could not protect him once she left the vase. Fang Qi patted him on the chest: "don''t worry, I have a Kirin armor."


    Sure enough, together with Miao Miao, Qilin Baojia automatically broke out and quickly wrapped Fang Qi in it. Fang Qi pulled out the big iron pole and began to poke it down around the side of the ship. The big iron gun was really easy to use and extremely heavy. One sweep, one tie, one line. As the saying goes: one inch long and one inch strong, it''s true.


    Fang Qi swung a big iron gun along the side of the ship and swept it. The stone man pupae fell into the water like dumplings. These human pupae were very heavy. If they fell, they would hit the human pupae below. As a result, as soon as the stone man pupae fell, the whole ship tilted to the right again.


    As soon as the rope of the mast stone he had tied fell, the steering gear immediately turned around and drove to the right, so as to avoid another big wave. This wave may be due to the weather, which is much smaller than the jet shock wave. The oars on both sides could touch the sea water and rowed quickly.


    Miao Miao took a large arrow and put at least five bows on his body. He took off the bow and put it in his hand. As soon as he shot it, there were three arrows. Fang Qi also took a full ten arrows and put them on the iron tire bow. He shot them indiscriminately, shooting all the stone man pupae attached to the boat Gang into the water.


    Then he shot all the remaining arrows into the stone man pupae trying to climb in the water, but there were too many sea snakes, sea bats and many strange fish and stone man pupae who didn''t know their names, and I didn''t know where to shoot so many disgusting things.


    Fang Qi asked Miao Miao if he had any Dongzhu. It has aura and can shine. It can''t be better to attract these things. Miao Miao said with a smile, "don''t make bad ideas!" Fangqi had to look black. "Please, this is a help, but I don''t want these things."


    Miaomiao certainly knows. He reaches out and takes out a Dongzhu the size of a table tennis ball and throws it next to the most gathered sea snakes. As soon as Dongzhu falls into the sea, it immediately emits a dazzling light. Not to mention those sea bats, even those sea snakes stopped biting the sea bats and tried their best to hit the big east pearl.


    Tens of thousands of sea brocade snakes churned on the sea, and the stone man pupae swayed around. Even the sea snakes and sea bats under the bottom of the ship rushed there together, threatening the stone man pupae to move in the opposite direction of the ship.


    Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao: "come on, collect these soul eaters, and we''ll go boating too! Be quick! " Holding her in her arms, she took down the bottle and read the spell. Although the Soul Eater is very frightening, the insect that no one controls is a plate of loose sand, which can only devour the ghost by instinct.


    After receiving the Soul Eater, they ran down to the bottom and shook each other quickly. Xiaohei and Xiaobai could hold up at least ten to fifteen ordinary people, otherwise the ship would have overturned and couldn''t hold on to it. Now Miao Miao and Fang Qi join in again, and the speed is as fast as lightning.


    But Fang Qi thought that someone must be at the helm, otherwise the ship didn''t know where it would go. They both came in and rowed. They just wanted to stay away from the stone man pupa as soon as possible. It was too evil. After all, what Ning en said could not be wrong. They were people who were devout and wanted to pray to the God to save them. But why there were so many soul eaters in their heads is unknown. I''ll study it slowly when I have time. Now running away is the most important.


    Miao Miao climbed up to take the helm, but soon she said through the sound bamboo tube, "deflate, come up quickly. There''s a big vortex here."


    Hearing Miaomiao say this, he immediately remembered that he had been caught in the sea bubble a few days ago. Suddenly, his head was three times bigger and told them to row quickly so that their strength would improve their cultivation skills. The two second cargo were still confused. They didn''t talk until he got out of the ship''s side: "don''t you say that making strength will only grow muscles? Don''t you want to improve your practice? "


    "Since the little Lord said so, it must be right. Have you ever seen the little Lord lie to us? "


    "Wood has ah."


    "Well, let''s practice quickly. In other words, our ability is really too good. When can we be as good as the two masters? "


    Fang Qi rushed to the cockpit and looked in the direction Miao Miao pointed out. Sure enough, there was a huge vortex about 50 miles away from them. How big was the vortex? Anyway, Fang Qi didn''t see the side. He just felt that although it was so far away, the hull was rattling.


    It shows that the water flow under the sea is very fast. He hurriedly adjusted the direction and asked Miao Miao to help him, "hold your hand here. I''ll climb up the mast and have a look." Then he ran out of the cockpit and climbed up the main mast.


    When he got on the main mast lookout and looked at the big vortex, he suddenly felt that his soul was gone. Originally, he was skeptical about the ancient wonders mentioned by Ning en, but now seeing such a huge and terrible vortex, he completely believed it.


    Because he looked as like as two peas, he could see that there was a huge artificial building at the bottom of the vortex, which was exactly the same as the Pyramid shape they saw underwater. At the center of the pyramid, two powerful currents rotate clockwise one in and one out, looking like a huge propeller stirring madly below.

 Chapter 952

    "This is really crazy!" Fang Qi muttered to himself that he could only use this sentence to describe whether to let such a huge sea eye grow here or not? What if you''re not crazy. He hurriedly told Miao Miao that it was 40 degrees to the south, but he just said it and scratched his head. He saw that the water surface in the south of the sea eye had sunk, and the current was also very turbulent. It looked like a vortex again. And the dark clouds above were getting lower and lower, and soon connected with the sea.


    When Fang Qi looked in other directions, he felt as if he had fallen into a pit dug by others. There was no tornado and sea hole around, and the East was the most. With the lowering of dark clouds in the sky, tornadoes that absorb water continue to open. There was thunder and lightning, but it was wonderful that there was no thunder here.


    The whole sky is like two iron plates about to be squeezed together, and the dark clouds in the sky are almost within reach. It''s very depressing.


    "Shit, this is to destroy the world. Ning en, Ning en, you are really good. People say that a dog can''t spit out ivory, and you can''t even spit out fish teeth. Indeed, they have the ability to destroy heaven and earth, and I am convinced! " Dare not stay on it for a long time, jump down and run to the cockpit, and adjust the hull again according to what you saw just now.


    Miaomiao saw that his face was ugly, so he asked him what was the matter. Fang Qi sighed, "I''m afraid we can''t escape their clutches this time. Go up and have a look. I''m going to cross the edge of the big sea eye. It''s very risky, but they''ve finished all the way. We have no way to go. "


    Miaomiao turned pale and stroked his chest: "don''t worry, we can always be in distress. I''m sure we can escape this hell gate. I went up. " Then he rushed out and climbed the main mast lookout. Sure enough, she didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she asked, "deflate, we have to hurry up. I think this big sea eye seems to show signs of acceleration."


    Fang Qi also knows that the pyramid is accelerating, but the tower is too big to imagine, so the acceleration speed will be slower. Unlike the small vortex in front, he can see the sea depression in front, and a vortex has been formed behind.


    They must pass through before the speed of the big sea eye reaches the extreme, otherwise no one can bear the huge pressure caused by the sea eye. It''s still the same sentence: it''s fun to fight with the sky. After that, you have to add a sentence: bullshit!


    These native people have survived for tens of millions of years. Their science and technology is so sci-fi that they all know that human beings are much lower than them and want to be better than them. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Fang Qi pulled the steering gear according to the route guided by Miao Miao. The two guys really worked hard. Although the ship was large, it still ran very fast. Avoid layers of turbulent waves and finally come to the edge of the sea eye.


    Now Fang Qi also knows why such big waves disappear so quickly. Even if there are waves of a hundred floors, throwing them into this huge sea eye can only quickly tear them to pieces by the strong attraction.


    After driving here, Fang Qi felt that the whole ship was like a dead leaf blown by the strong wind, which would tilt to one side involuntarily. He dared not allow it to tilt, but could only pull the steering gear in the opposite direction. If he followed the tilt, he would soon be swept by the sea. As long as he was absorbed by the sea, he could not run away if he wanted to run.


    The whole ship lies obliquely between the two vortices. Just now he stood on the lookout platform to see that the two vortices are still tens of miles away. In such a short time, the small vortex has been attracted by the sea eye and is less than five miles away from the sea eye.


    Fang Qi thought that if they moved forward at the current speed, they would reach the middle position at most, and the small vortex would be swallowed by the sea eye. The consequences of swallowing would be terrible, and their ships would also be sucked in.


    Miaomiao also knew that there was a lot of danger and said, "we have to speed up at least half, otherwise we can''t get through! I''ll go boating too. You tie up the steering gear and fix it. This is the only way. " Then she jumped down from the lookout.


    Knowing that time is human life, Fang Qi jammed the steering gear with a clip, but didn''t run to the cabin. Instead, he stamped his foot near the microphone. He didn''t want to hear the crisp sound of a wooden board. A cover plate fell down. There was a wooden ladder below, which could slide all the way to the cabin on the second floor below.


    At the beginning, I didn''t find such a mechanism. It was very novel. I slid down directly. Miao Miao ran in as soon as he sat down. Seeing that he was faster than himself, he was surprised and said, "Oh, God, why are you so fast?"


    Fang Qi pointed back: "there is a wooden ladder. It will come down very quickly." Suddenly he remembered about the Yin soldiers and raised his hand to play out thousands of Yin soldiers. Xiaohei and Xiaobai have seen Yin soldiers, so naturally there is nothing to be afraid of.


    This place has gone out of the sea area just now. Fang Qi is not afraid that there will be some supernatural force under the sea bottom to abduct all the Yin soldiers. Even if they want to abduct, they can''t help it. Now, it''s important to run for your life.


    With so many helpers, the matter was solved at once. Miao Miao is also very relieved that the ghost will send ten Yin soldiers to row a boat oar. Normal people have only three empty positions, but Yin soldiers can overlap. It is absolutely no problem for ten Yin soldiers to row a boat oar.


    They went back to the deck. Miao Miao was still standing on the lookout. Fang Qi went back to the cockpit to steer. After a while, the ship deviated sharply, mainly because the forces on both sides were uneven and deviated too much from the middle.


    Fang Qi wiped his sweat. Fortunately, he came up with such an idea and asked for help, otherwise they would really be finished.


    The hell soldiers rowed many times faster than little black and little white. The boat flew against the water like a powerful engine. He just adjusted his direction. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai also ran up and collapsed on the deck: "Er Di Niang, we''re so tired!"


    Fang Qi said, "don''t be idle. How can you complain and be tired? No matter how tired you are, it''s also sweet honey. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" The two shook their heads together. Fang Qigang wanted them to take the cable and tie the sides of the ship to prevent the huge pulling force on both sides from tearing the wooden ship apart. But just then I heard the whole ship rattling and shaking violently, and then the deck under my feet cracked a gap.


    What bad luck, what bad luck! The two guys also peed and shrunk into the corner. Fangqi stuck the steering gear, picked up one in one hand and threw it on the outside deck: "find a cable and tie both sides!"

 Chapter 953

    They hurried to work, ran back and shouted at the bottom of the cave: "the ghost will steal the mine!"


    Tuolei scolded in his heart. What is mine stealing? We are a general! But he didn''t dare to disobey. His body flashed and appeared in front of him. He forked his hand and said politely, "what does the general mean?"


    Fang Qi pointed at his feet, "look, the ship is about to crack. What can you do? If we can''t find a way, we''ll be finished together! "


    This is not to scare him, but Tuolei has a contract with Fang Qi. As the saying goes: once a contract is signed, it is as deep as the sea, and there is no freedom from now on. Fang Qi fooled him to help them fight and upgrade. Up to now, his miso is rising. He is stunned to forget his fault. But I can''t blame him, because I haven''t used a torpedo all the time. Naturally, I can''t remember.


    If you have to ride a horse every day like Xiaohei and Xiaobai, you must be intentional if you can''t remember.


    Tuolei smiled: "what''s the difficulty? All ghosts carry the coffin!"


    It is a folk custom for ghosts to carry coffins. It is said that eight ordinary people can''t lift coffins when someone dies. They can only carry them with the help of ghosts. With the help of the power of ghosts, we naturally need the practice of Buddhism and Taoism. We need the help of ghosts, and we have to reach an agreement with cattle head and horse face ghosts. The ceremony is quite cumbersome, but both the Han people in the Central Plains and the Mongolian Yuan people have this custom.


    Fang Qi ran angrily to his brain: "go away, this is a ship, not a coffin!"


    Tuolei also knew that he had slipped his tongue and hurriedly touched his head: "yes, yes, it''s a boat! But if you fall in, it''s a coffin. "


    Er, Fang Qi didn''t have time to argue with him, so he waved his hand: "yes, all ghosts carry the coffin, just carry it. I''m afraid you can carry it. "


    Tuolei said, "it''s not difficult to carry it away, but it needs the blessing of adult mana."


    "How can I bless you?" Fang Qimeng forced a circle. He had never heard of the case of ghosts carrying coffins, let alone the need for someone''s mana blessing.


    "Well, it needs an agreement from adults. For example, when the Yin soldiers leave adults, they will naturally be much weaker. Affected by nature, you have to give us a contract... Well, what power do you give us?"


    Fang Qi stared: "lying in the trough, so the previous oral agreement is not enough. Do you have to sign a new contract? The ship is falling. You carry it first. I must have a way. I will never treat my men badly. "


    After living on Fang Qi for such a long time, Tuolei naturally knew him and said, "there is a treasure on your adult. You just need to seal it for us."


    Fang Qi immediately thought of the exorcism button, and there was another rattle at his feet. This time it was about ten centimeters wide. Fang Qi was also anxious and shouted to him: "send someone to carry the coffin quickly! Are you going to pick up the body for me when I fall down? "


    Tuolei didn''t dare to be stubborn. He went down like the wind and summoned people to carry the coffin.


    When Fang Qi heard the ship creaking, it was a cold shiver and hurriedly jumped: "lift it, lift it!" Miaomiao shouted, "what are you tossing about? If you don''t hurry up, it will fall apart soon!"


    When Fang Qi was about to scold, he suddenly felt that the whole ship began to dump into the big sea eye. The bottom of the ship slid down that way. He couldn''t help but feel cold: "NIMA, it''s over, it''s really over! I won''t let you steal mines if I die! "


    The hull shook violently with a clang, and the gap on the deck closed with a quack. Fang Qi was not surprised. He only felt colder in his heart. He knew that this was caused by the great power generated by the sea eye, and the cracked place could be closed only under the influence of great force. This means that it is not far from falling into the vortex.


    When I stretched my neck and looked outside, I was able to see the rapidly flowing sea water. Not to mention the dizziness of the sea water here, the air here is suffocating. The huge natural treatment makes the compressed density of the air here very large.


    Suddenly, there was another loud noise on the ship. The whole ship had tilted to a very dangerous angle. If you slide down a few meters, you will fall into the rapids. If you want to escape at that time, I''m afraid it''s better than going to heaven. Fangqi ran out of the cockpit and said to Xiaohei and Xiaobai, "you two get ready to fly!" I felt a shock on the hull, and then a light. Seeing the tip of the huge pyramid below in the distance, now it left a few meters. Then the whole warship jumped up and quickly left the vortex, and the hull was righted.


    Nimi, black Lao Tzu jumped. That''s great. It''s really a hundred ghosts carrying the coffin! Ah, bah, all ghosts carry the boat. Yes, it''s the boat!


    Fang Qi ran to the side of the ship and looked down. He saw that countless light blue ghost shadows overlapped closely and were running towards the sea area outside the sea eye. Looking back, I saw that the small vortex at the south end was quickly attracted by the sea eye at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost instantly, the small vortex was torn and crushed by the sea eye.


    Even the tornado over the original vortex was torn, but the area of the big sea eye was too large. Its rotation speed was not enough to attract tornadoes, but with the addition of small vortices, the speed was accelerated a lot, and the black tornado was torn off. The dark clouds shrank toward the sky again, but soon, the dark clouds were driven to rotate faster and faster.


    Fang Qi was startled and covered in cold sweat. As long as they were a little late, they would fall into the eyes of the sea. With such great power, not to mention the wooden ship, even steel can be squeezed into a mass of mud.


    The Yin soldiers below ran out of the sea with the warship in one breath. A stone in Fang Qi''s heart finally fell to the ground. He shouted at the bottom: "good job, mine thief. I''ll stamp you right away."


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt light, and the warship fell down, "bang" on the sea. In the blink of an eye, Tuolei ran to him and said with a happy face, "thank you very much, sir!"


    Fang Qi''s viscera seemed to ride a roller coaster. His stomach and intestines were about to pop out. He held the door for a long time to recover, but he kicked him: "NIMA, you''re our boat, aren''t you too strong, and you fell into the sea?" Xin said that they really belong to the erha family. How can they all have this virtue.


    When Tuolei was beaten, he also knew he was wrong. He confessed his mistake again and again. He confessed his mistake very quickly. After scolding for a while, Fang Qi felt it boring. After all, there must be an opponent for scolding people. What''s the meaning of scolding people who dare not say a word?


    He waved his hand: "forget it! forget it! If you break my bones, you will be very guilty. " Tow thunder even said yes, and didn''t dare to fart.

 Chapter 954

    Fang Qi asked Miao Miao to come down, picked up a paper pen and drew a ghost amulet. Anyway, he didn''t promise to guarantee his promotion. He asked Miao Miao to take out his seal and put a seal on it. Tuolei took the paper and went down happily.


    Miaomiao toots up her beautiful lips: "did we raise another two very two ha?" Fang Qi said with a smile, "I think it''s better to have two points, otherwise I can''t control too cunning people." Then he discussed to let Miao Miao take the helm here. He took Xiaohei and Xiaobai to check the loss of the warship. He must make sure that he can''t run and fall apart.


    Miao Miao pointed to the sky outside: "look at this day. It''s like the end of the world. It''s scary."


    When Fang Qi went out, he saw that the sky was almost like the giant sea hole. The sea water rotated violently, driving the dark clouds in the sky to rotate together. A standard Tornado had been formed. Only when he turned around, he could see the deep blood like sky through the gap of the tornado.


    "Terror, terror, let''s hurry and go all the way to the West. I don''t believe I can''t go anywhere." Fang Qi jumped down to find Xiaohei and Xiaobai. The two boys were afraid of being beaten and didn''t know where to hide. They went and shouted for a long time before they found them on the soldier''s bed on the first floor.


    The two boys only felt pain all over. Fang Qi continued to deceive and said, "practice. How can you sleep and practice? Get up and check with me to see if there is any damage. If we break up on the way, we''ll all have dumplings. "


    They groaned and followed. Of course, the inspection had to start from the bottom. They were afraid of cracking and leakage. In case of leakage, it would be over. If a ship leaks, the more it leaks, the worse it leaks. There is no better way to leak.


    The three men held up the torch and checked everywhere. They really found a big hole in the place where the sea ghost had stayed, and a lot of water came into it. The plank was originally bitten by the sea ghost from the outside. After entering, he sat down at that position and just blocked the hole. Now the sea ghost was killed and the sea water leaked in.


    Because this is the position of the rudder at the back of the ship, which is about 20 cm lower than the upper deck, there is no water in the cabin. Let Xiao hei and Xiao Bai find tools and boards to mend the hole. Afraid that they are not strong enough, they hold a bed of cotton trousers over it and let them carry a stone slab to press it.


    Then I checked all the way. The ship was fairly strong. The most important thing was the new ship. Except for water seepage in some places, everything else was very good. But when I went to the top deck for inspection, I found that there was a crack in the bow and stern respectively. I found a wooden board, found a falcon where there was a crack, and tied a cable.


    At this time, the sky over there had rumbled, and the cold, wet and fishy smell of sea water floated in the air. In the evening, thin raindrops finally fell from the sky. The four people were tired from so many things. Hastily ate some wine and meat and slept in the cockpit. Taking the helm is on duty in turn, one person for an hour.


    Miaomiao was on his first hour, and then changed into Xiaohei and Xiaobai. Fortunately, the cockpit was big enough to sleep with more than a dozen people. Fang Qi didn''t want to sleep for a moment, so he leaned against the wooden bulkhead to smoke. The wind was not strong outside, but the rain was tight for a while.


    Miao Miao asked, "let''s sail like this. How long do you think it will take to get out?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "It''s hard to say. Some say 50 years, some say 100 years, others say just a few minutes. In my opinion... It''s hard to say."


    Miao Miao cut his voice. "It''s the same as not. If we really drive this ship back, they will be surprised. They don''t know where we''re going."


    "So what? I just think we''ve been in this world longer and longer, just like boiled frogs in warm water. At first, we feel anxious, and then we get used to the rhythm here. This is the really terrible place. " Fang Qi smoked, his eyes full of melancholy.


    Miao Miao smiled again: "you are really a melancholy prince. What''s the matter? We can go back after we do things well. What do you have to worry about?"


    Thunder rumbled, lightning flashed, the wind roared outside, heavy rain poured down, and the cockpit was warm. The huge tornado in the sky could not be seen. The warship was sailing in the dark and didn''t know where to go.


    Fang Qi''s body was sore. After talking about Huizi, he knocked off the ashes and went to sleep. I don''t know how long it took. I felt like a baby in a cradle. He was sleeping sweetly. Suddenly, someone called him in the hazy: "vent, get up!"


    As soon as Fang Qi turned over and sat up, he saw that the iron lamp in the cockpit had gone out. Lightning flashed past. Miao Miao''s boss stared out, and Fang Qishun looked out of the window. Through rows of wooden grids, I saw a dark thing standing on the deck under the night. It was not tall. Its hair had been wet by the water and stood in the rain like a monkey.


    They knew nothing about the sea. They only knew a little from the log of some strange creatures described by the stick guide.


    This dark creature is called sea monkey, which is not the same thing as the legendary Mermaid. This kind of thing looks like a monkey, but it is much bigger than a monkey, at least one meter and five meters high. It is said that the sea monkey is very evil. Generally, it will go on board and ask for food. If it doesn''t give it or offends it, it will play tricks on the boatman. What''s more, it will lead the ship to the deep sea step by step, making people lose their reason and unable to judge the direction. It will make ships turn around on the sea, similar to ghosts beating walls on land.


    In the sea, sea monkeys will pretend to be drowning people to attract people into the water. As long as someone goes into the water, nine out of ten people can''t go back alive. Most people who drown in the sea look terrible. It is said that they were sucked by sea monkeys.


    However, the sea monkey just stood on the deck, as if wondering if he was looking for human food.


    Fang Qi whispered, "is this the sea monkey? It''s a little shabby, but I heard it''s very smart. If the ancients liked to use it to make lamp slaves in ancient tombs, have you heard of it? "


    Miao Miao hissed, "it seems to have found us. Shit, how can this thing''s eyes be so bright!"


    Fang Qi looked at it, and sure enough, he saw that the sea monkey''s eyes were like two ghost fires, green and bright, and its Plush slightly arched face was facing the cockpit. At the first sight of this monster in the dark, the frightening skull can stand up.


    Fang Qi turned his face and saw the sea monkey jumping up on the deck. It was so fast that he disappeared after a few jumps. Fang Qi still wondered, eh, where he had gone. His face gathered around the grid window to look for it. Suddenly, the lightning flashed and an ugly face appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 955

    Although Fang Qi was not scared to death, his heart jumped wildly. Nima, it''s scary! He and the sea monkey are only separated by a layer of grid windows, which are similar to modern shutters, but the windows are made of wood strips.


    The advantage of making this kind of grid window is that you can see the outside clearly from a specific angle inside, but the cold wind outside is not easy to blow in. So Fang Qi can see the sea monkey, but the sea monkey can''t see him. Except that the monster is very similar to the monkey, its mouth is covered with a cluster of outward tusks.


    Most people who grow into such mouths like to eat human brains. They have seen a creature with such tusks under the pyramid at the bottom of the sea. It was a burst of fear that they couldn''t help. Miaomiao''s hand tightly held Fang Qi, and the palms were sweating.


    It''s so close that Fang Qicai can see that this thing is somewhat similar to a mermaid. At least it has long black hair. If it floats on the sea, it will really make people mistakenly think that someone fell into the water. But Fang Qi also saw a sarcoma on the monster''s Plush forehead. The sarcoma was like an earthworm, shaking with the action of the sea monkey.


    This could not help but remind him of the little curly snake he found when he took off the skull for the old tomb robber. His heart moved: is that kind of snake parasitic in his mind? That''s wonderful. He has read some ancient books and books. He is right to say that it is very supernatural. Especially in some ancient tombs excavated along the coast, there are always lamp slaves made of this creature, and some lamp slaves excavated are still on fire. It can be seen that the ancients knew the strangeness of this thing for a long time. Some prescriptions take sea monkeys as the drug introduction, which can treat the aging disease of body function. It''s very magical.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao shield the breath, so the sea monkey doesn''t feel the existence of strangers. Little black and little white are two horses. They belong to demons. Sea monkeys are not interested in them. The sea monkey outside flashed and disappeared. Fang Qi looked around and didn''t see it. At this time, he felt that the boat was not moving forward except shaking with the waves, so he asked Miao Miao in his mind, "they don''t row with the thunder?"


    Miao Miao said, "I''m afraid the ghost led the sea monkeys, so I put them away. No, the sea monkey wants to come in. "


    Sure enough, I heard a quack on the top of the cabin, and then there was a heavy sound of things falling down, as if I wanted to come in from the door. But the door was locked from the inside. The sea monkey knocked the door, but he couldn''t get in.


    But right here, Xiaobai was awakened by the sound. He just whispered. Fang Qi hurried to cover his mouth. Xiaobai was tight all over and asked in a low voice, "what''s outside?" Fangqi said, "it''s a sea monster. It hasn''t found us yet. Let''s not make any noise. "


    It''s not that Fang Qi and Miao Miao are afraid of this thing, but at the beginning of discovering the sea monkey, Miao Miao warned that the sea monkey is just a bait, and there are more terrible things outside. Because of the smell of shielding. So Fangqi doesn''t know what else is in the dark.


    The Sea Monkeys outside tossed for a while, and finally had to give up. They were relieved when they couldn''t hear anything outside. Xiao Hei said, "are we still afraid of this strange thing? Why don''t I catch you and make a monkey brain soup. "


    With Xiaohei''s ability, it''s no problem to cure the sea monkey, but the sea monkey is not important. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are worried about the danger behind the sea monkey. Xiaobai is also eager to try. "Let''s go together. I also want to catch a living creature for a change."


    Fang Qi gave him a brain: "is it time to show your ability now? Have you found out the situation? " Miao Miao quickly hissed, "look out!" The four men leaned against the grill window and looked at the deck. They saw the sea monkey jumping down the two cabins and jumping to the mast. It had just jumped on the mast. Suddenly a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and a whip suddenly whipped the sea monkeys jumping in the air.


    I saw a huge thing near the port side of the ship. It was tens of feet high. The top was like a lighthouse. The light was shining miserably white, which firmly covered the sea monkeys on the deck in the white light. By lightning light, they all saw that gray monster looked like a big tree root, and its tentacles twisted and wriggled like sea snakes.


    Just now, the big monster beat the sea monkey with its tentacles. The sea monkey was suddenly attacked and fell out of several somersaults on the deck, but soon got up quickly, and the hair on his body stood up, especially the long shawl hair at that end.


    The sea monkey "roared" at the sea monster, and the monster''s long tentacles beat him again. The sea monkey sprang up like a black lightning. Maybe he wanted to climb up from his tentacle, but the sea monster seemed to be afraid of it sticking, hurriedly retracted, and the other tentacle rolled towards it quickly.


    But the sea monster obviously miscalculated. The sea monkey is very cunning. Its jump is not necessarily an attack, but just a means of temptation. Seeing that the tentacle pulled in at a faster speed, the sea monkey rolled several times in the air, and the long hair pulled back. It was too late for the sea monster to shrink. As soon as his hair was wrapped around the sea monster''s tentacle, he cut the tentacle into countless pieces and fell on the deck like a steel wire pulling tofu.


    Not to mention the surprise of Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, even Miao Miao and Fang Qi were stunned. This sea monkey is indeed a representative of the smaller and more powerful. It is not afraid of violence, nor is it afraid of the sea monster that is dozens or hundreds of times stronger than it. It''s really knowledge. No wonder the sea monster is so cautious. He''s afraid of sneak attack and doesn''t dare to PK positively.


    The sea screamed with strange pain. The sound seemed to put a big urn on the cow''s head. The sound was very dull, but it was absolutely shocking. This is a super bass singer. Even such a big wooden boat is rattling. The cry can have such power. There is no one. The lethality is amazing.


    Both Fang Qi and Miao Miao are upset and agitated by the earthquake. The sea of Qi is churning. They quickly adjust their breath to suppress the restless Qi pulse. While Xiaohei and Xiaobai directly fell to the floor, bleeding and confused to the seven orifices of the earthquake. Fang Qi and Miao Miao adjusted their Qi and blood and quickly treated the two big losers.


    It''s not hard to treat them. Just pinch their air holes and push them through the palace. Miao Miao stared and continued to look outside. The roar of the sea monster also caused great damage to the sea monkey. He saw that the sea monkey fell on the deck, tossed and jumped on the deck with his head in his arms, and finally his limbs twitched and died.


    When Fang Qi came to see, the sea monkey was pedaling his feet, "lying in the trough, this, this, it''s too weak chicken. When people shout, it dies. It''s boring. "

 Chapter 956

    The sea monster saw it and stretched out two big tentacles at the same time. Just now he suffered a lot of losses. The pain made him more careful. One tentacle rolled the sea monkey and the other tentacle opened. Under the lightning light, I saw that the tentacle was covered with spikes like steel needles, which stood up one by one, like a great enemy.


    Needless to say, I also know that the sea monster is afraid that the sea monkey will run away again. If this big thorn is tied to the sea monkey, it will also be tied into a fishing net. The tentacle came forward tentatively, slowly rolled up the sea monkey, lifted it up and sent it to his mouth.


    Everyone thought it was over, because the sea monkey was as soft as noodles, and there was no sign of resistance. Fang Qi also said, "it''s all right. This battle is over. Let''s break up."


    Miao Miao pinched his hand and motioned him to look quickly. Fang Qixin said: is there a reversal of the plot? When he looked at it, he saw that the sea monster was sending the sea monkey to his mouth under the light of lightning. When the mouth opened, Fang Qi saw several rows of fine tusks in his mouth. As long as he bit the sea monkey, even if it had magical skills, it could not escape death!


    But at this time, Liang really blinded his eyes. He saw that the sea monkey was suddenly shocked and his hair exploded again. The long hair twisted and rolled up, and immediately cut the tentacles of the sea monster. Since it jumped out of the broken meat, it poked on the sea monster like a flea.


    Lying in the trough, the sea monster suffered a loss. He was scratched with blood everywhere. However, the sea monster is not a good kind. He uses his tentacles with steel spikes all over his body to draw the sea monkey. No matter how fast the sea monkey moves, it can''t withstand so many tentacle attacks. It had to be hit a few times. As soon as it was stabbed, it could no longer support it and fell from the sea monster to the deck.


    The sea monster was seriously injured. The tentacle meat cut by the sea monkey fell on the wooden boat. The warship shook violently and almost fell over. The sea monster didn''t dare to fight. He roared and sank to the bottom of the sea. The huge waves caused by the sinking of such a huge monster rushed to the ship, washed away the blood, meat pieces and tentacles on the ship, and exposed the Sea Monkeys smashed into meat sauce.


    For a long time, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were afraid to go out. They stared at the sea monkey lying on the deck, opened their eyes and ears, checked it, and made sure that it had no breath, so they jumped onto the deck. They are not afraid of sea monkeys, but they are afraid of the huge sea monster. Such a big guy can pull the wooden boat in two with one tentacle.


    Fang Qi went to the sea monkey. The guy had been smashed and flattened. He touched the steel wire like hair with his hand. As expected, it was very flexible and equal to the hair of the eight eyed demon. Miao Miao also went to the front and squatted down and looked at the sea monkey carefully. "In fact, this thing didn''t die when it fell down. The poison sting of the sea monster paralyzed its nerve. It was smashed to death."


    Fang Qi broke off his mouth and saw that his tusks were very sharp, like the mouth of a woodpecker. If this thing pecked off a person''s head and melon seeds, it would immediately open a skylight. Look, there is a long tongue inside. The long tongue is full of barbs. It''s really easy to take the brain from the skull.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohei ran over: "are you dead? Just enough to cook a meal. " When he bent down to drag away, Miao Miao said, "you cut off his long hair and wash it. We''ll make a medicine guide."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao kicked the tentacle with a steel needle on the deck with their feet. The thing contracted like a conditioned reflex. The hard needles gathered together and the friction was creaking. It''s a pity that such a hard thing doesn''t be transformed. Fang Qi said, "let''s use this thing to make arrows. I think it will be better than iron arrows."


    The rain kept falling, and the wind was as tight as a burst. It was still dark all around. They couldn''t distinguish the direction for a moment. They had no iron anchor and had to drift with the current. As long as the ship didn''t sink, they had the hope of returning to the land.


    They cut off the steel thorn with a chrysanthemum knife. It was really hard and long, like a big needle. It was just enough to make an arrow with this. When you cut the end, you can prick the nerve and release the venom. Pack up dozens of poisonous needles and throw the broken meat into the sea. The heavy rain washes the deck and can be cleaned at dawn.


    Back in the cockpit, the two boys had cleaned up the sea monkey, peeled off a complete skin and threw it outside to be washed by the rain. When they came in, they were studying around the skinned sea monkeys.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Qi asked.


    "Little Lord, come and see what it is." Xiaobai pointed to the white sea monkey body and said.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked over and saw strange patterns printed on the white sea monkey. This color is very similar to the indigo pigment for tattooing, but it is blurred. Fang Qi went outside to unfold the monkey skin and checked it inside and outside. The color of the peeled skin was lighter.


    When he came back to Miao Miao and asked for the Asoka golden knife, Fang Qi asked them to light up two iron hanging lamps and began to dissect the body of the sea monkey in the light of the fire. When he cut open the body of the sea monkey, he was stunned. He saw that the internal organs of the sea monkey were not like ordinary animals, but placed in a strange figure.


    You can''t imagine that a sea monkey''s stomach is square, its heart is round, and the whole body is like a complete and tight machine. Even all kinds of bones look very strange.


    Miao Miao said, "is this an alien biological robot? How could you make such a thing. "


    Fang Qi knew she would say so. Probably no one would think so, but he suddenly came up with a strange idea: "it''s impossible. Ning en is a gene fish monster. I haven''t seen it be mechanical. Making machinery will only consume more time and energy. Only the ancients and later modern people will do so. I think someone did it on purpose. You know, later someone planted watermelon into a square and made apples into a square. "


    Miao Miao suddenly thought of this, "you mean there is an expert who makes machinery. He deliberately put the little sea monkey into some kind of container to grow like this." What she said seems to be somewhat reasonable, but the actual situation may be much more complicated.


    Miao Miao pointed to the stomach of the body with his finger: "cut it open and have a look. There''s something in it."


    Fang Qi carefully opened his stomach. There was nothing in his stomach, but his fingers touched something hard behind his stomach. He opened his stomach and revealed a round frame behind it.

 Chapter 957

    The circular frame is definitely a regular circle, but it is not hard, but more like a soft plant material. Fang Qi understood that the material was indigo. After years of corrosion, the color penetrated out and printed a pattern on the back.


    This plant seems to grow end to end, and the joint is like a snake head swallowing its own tail. Then several arcs are geometrically distributed in the middle. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would believe that such a thing would grow in the body of a sea monkey. You can only lament the magic of creation.


    According to their experience, all regular patterns are basically artificial products. No one can form such a regular circle and other geometric shapes only by natural forces.


    As soon as Miao Miao saw the snake ring, he said, "well, the question is, who do you think caught and raised this monkey? This man must have some skills. Although this is only a hypothesis, animals will have a range of activities, which also shows that the owner of this thing may be nearby. "


    Both Xiaohei and Xiaobai looked out in fear: "don''t scare us. We kill the monkeys raised by others and peel them. Will people settle with us?"


    Fang Qi also agreed with Miao Miao''s watching the war. As long as it was artificial, it must have something to do with the monkey''s owner. Maybe someone else has found it. It''s like they killed a dog and happened to be caught by the dog owner. It''s better to say if they just lost money. However, seeing the monkey grow up like this, it can be seen that the master is by no means a simple generation. I''m afraid that others will not lose money, but want them to lose their lives!


    Thinking of such a problem, Fang Qi and Miao Miao both opened their eyes and ears to the greatest extent and told others that they had found a dead one. They would not believe it. It made a big fuss. Maybe it''s still unknown how to fight. Do you know that people who can live in the sea will still be ordinary people?


    The wind and rain outside is less. The four of them can''t care to study the body of the sea monkey. They come out to check the condition of the ship and see if they will meet the monkey owner. After tossing all night, it was getting brighter and still gray all around.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao climbed onto the observation platform on the mast, put out the lights and looked into the distance. Although it was foggy, they could still see far away. They didn''t see any islands or boats.


    Miao Miao asked, "this sea monkey can''t escape from the ship. Do you think it''s possible?" Fang Qi smoked, "don''t ask me, I''m as ignorant as you. If no one comes, we are lucky. If we are PK by others, we can only admit bad luck. "


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai shouted at the front: "master, the ship''s side has been smashed." Fangqi said, "won''t it leak? It''s okay if it doesn''t leak or fall apart. " Xiaobai pointed to the edge and said it was above. It''s okay.


    It was not until it was time that the fog dissipated, and a ray of sunlight pierced the lead cloud. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were surprised. It was the first time they saw the sun in so many days. Miao Miao said, "I think we may have come to the south. It''s getting hot."


    Yes, not only can''t see the snow now, but even the wind is warm on my face. Fang Qi saw the cloth tied to the mast floating back, "it should be southeast wind. Go up and have a look."


    They climbed onto the observation platform again. This time, the visible distance was indeed much farther, but under the sun, there was still a vast sea, not to mention the coast, even an island could not be seen. They discussed the direction, pulled up the sails with Xiaohei and Xiaobai, and began to drive about 15 degrees south to the West.


    But he didn''t drive far. Miao Miao, standing on the lookout platform, shouted, "let''s sail! There are reefs ahead! " Fang Qi quickly stopped the steering gear and ran to the bow to look over there. Sure enough, there was a reef about a mile away from their warship. This time, the reef was very large.


    Some places can even clearly see several reefs exposed to the sea, but Fang Qi was stunned when he saw the reef, "Miao Miao, come and see if this is a stone tablet." Miao Miao actually saw it long ago. He came down from the top and carefully identified it. "It''s true. You see, there is a hole on the front of the stone tablet. It''s a thing from the Central Plains. How can it be in the sea? Why don''t we go down and have a look? Maybe the sea monkey has something to do with it. "


    Fang Qi was a little nervous. "If the monkey''s owner lives in it and they don''t come to us, we''ll come to the door. Isn''t it not very good?"


    Miao Miao disagreed: "let''s tell the truth. Anyway, we didn''t mean it. If we fight... We''re reasonable, we may not be afraid of him! Hiding, if people catch up, it''s not very good. "


    Fang Qi is right to think about it. If you see this strange man, you should also ask others for advice. If you can practice under the sea, you must be a great man. But their ship has no anchor, and ten thousand winds hit the reef. It''s troublesome. We must find the iron anchor. Let Xiaohei and Xiaobai go to the tool room. They found a lot of things in the tool room a few days ago. Sure enough, they searched for a small iron anchor.


    Although it''s not enough to match this big ship, it''s better than none. Then he found a small anchor and threw it down on the link. When the iron anchor was fixed, he went to find a boat and rowed the boat towards the stone tablet.


    These days, when the clouds were clear and the sun was blazing, Fang Qi and Miao Miao rowed the boat to the other side of the stone tablet. Unexpectedly, the stone tablet turned out to be a wordless tablet.


    "It''s really strange. Why do you want to make a wordless monument?" Fang Qi was puzzled.


    Miao Miao sneered: "stupid, people just make a sign here. They certainly don''t want others to know what it is here. Will you erect a stone tablet and say, "do you practice here?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head and smiled: "well, even if it''s the place where this person practices, let''s find out where his hole is." Tie the boat to the stone tablet and jump into the water. They released their divine knowledge and wrapped it in dozens of miles around here. They really found a hole in the gap ten feet deep below.


    This hole is very secret. If they hadn''t searched it with divine knowledge, they couldn''t find it with the naked eye. The two men dived into the stone gap, and the noon sun shone directly into the depth of ten feet below, and then it became much darker.


    As soon as they dived into the huge hole, they suddenly felt a strong current pouring out of the hole. Fang Qi hurriedly pulled Miaomiao sideways to the stone. As soon as he dodged and hid, he saw a tiger head shark with a length of 134 meters swaying his head and tail passing by the stone.

 Chapter 958

    The tiger head shark swam and rolled up the water rapidly and violently. Fang Qi held the stone tightly before he could not be washed away by the water. Miao Miao said to him in his mind, "go, don''t stay here. The shark may come back later."


    Fang Qi took Miao Miao and swam to the cave. The tiger head shark must be big in the cave. The two of them had been swimming ten miles away, and it was getting darker and darker. Finally, they finally stepped on the ground. They stood up from the water and really saw an upward slope. The hole is a completely closed space, and the more they go up, the more narrow they are.


    Miao Miao felt wrong. "It seems wrong. According to the saying, there should be a boundary here. How could this happen?" Fang Qi cast his divine consciousness again and suddenly realized, "I understand. Follow me." Holding Miaomiao''s hand, he dived into the water again. This time, he drilled underground along a narrow hole from Qianshui Bay. The hole was straight down, and the whole person walked down. That feeling was really strange, as if they were two loaches.


    However, the distance of drilling in this time is a little far. He has been diving for at least ten miles. A cross hole suddenly appeared in front of him. Miao Miao pointed to the cross hole: "it''s right here." The cross tunnel went up obliquely before long, and soon a dry tunnel came into the water.


    Seeing several steps in front of the tunnel, Fang Qi knew he was right. Up the steps was a simple stone gate with no words on it. It''s dark inside. It''s not that they can''t see it, but that there are restrictions at the door, but it''s not like someone laid it. It''s very strange.


    Fang Qi just wanted to lift his legs in. Miao Miao grabbed him: "wait! Have you noticed that no one has come in here for many years? " It refers to the crisscross cobwebs on the stone gate. It can be said that no one has been in and out for at least ten years. The cobwebs here have formed a mass, and a thick layer of dust has fallen on them.


    "It''s all right. Even if he doesn''t come out, we can just go in and rob." Fang Qi puffed up his cheeks and blew at the spider web until he blew it all off. Then he pinched a formula and bounced into a small fireball. The fireball hit the dark forbidden system and bounced back. Now it can be sure that it is a forbidden system. Then he recited the breaking Dharma mantra, stretched his hands forward, and the whole person passed through.


    Miaomiao also went in, which was drier than the outside. It can be imagined that the prohibition layer was moisture-proof and water-proof.


    The hole was more open than they thought, but nothing was found inside. It seemed to be an empty nest. They let go of their divine consciousness and searched everywhere. There was a stone wall in a fork about half a mile from them, which was engraved with words. They blinked to the stone wall and looked up at the words on it.


    Carved on the stone wall is a large seal script, which records that a man named Qin ye went to sea to look for the Fairy Island in the East China Sea. Unexpectedly, there was a storm here, and 33 people on board were buried at the bottom of the sea. Feeling hopeless to go back, Qin Ye built a cave here and set up a stone tablet on the island in the hope that someone could see the stone tablet to find him.


    He practiced in the cave, but as he grew older, the island sank into the sea and no one came at all. In a flash, several decades later, the man took the place of practice as his own tomb of the living dead, and finally there was no more. The time to go to sea was the 11th year of Xiaohui in the Western Han Dynasty.


    Pinching fingers, it has a history of at least a thousand years. If this person is alive, he is also a goblin. Not far behind, I found a small cave with a personal shadow printed on it, but I didn''t see the old Mr. Qin Ye. Fang Qi went in and took a look. It was a small step forward and found the new world. I saw that countless planes were also shoveled on the stone wall inside, and words were engraved on the planes, which was nothing more than the experience of practice. Maybe this person was poisoned by the teacher and liked to write reading notes.


    Soon he was not interested in recording any more. Instead, he wrote several strange things. For example, he found that a small monkey was killed and eaten by him. After eating, he knew that he had found a wallet. That kind of thing was the sea monkey that princes and nobles scrambled to buy. It is said that eating makes people live longer, and the little monkey was raised by him in a special way. His way to raise the little monkey is to dig a comprehension map containing some mysterious mechanism on the stone wall.


    This enlightenment chart was first discovered by his master. It is said that as long as you understand this chart, you can fly. He made a stone model based on this picture and asked the little monkey to stay in it every day. As the little monkey grew up every day, the picture grew into the little monkey''s body.


    But the little monkey also grew into a deformity and finally died. Qin Ye buried the little monkey in the sea. This story is gone. But according to the last date he recorded, he lived 387 years.


    Miao Miao only said, "in my opinion, either he will really become an immortal, or he will lose his head and remember the wrong days, so that one day is regarded as ten days or a month."


    But obviously, the sea monkey he recorded is not the one who jumped into their ship. Even if the sea monkey lives longer, it can''t live to a thousand years. It must be different from Ning en. People are high-tech genetic products. They can live as long as they want. This can''t be compared.


    After reading the narration, Fang Qi saw a pile of floating soil in the corner and touched it with his hand. Unexpectedly, he touched a short sword and a bone flute. This kind of short sword is a special two edged sword with a thin handle in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is extremely heavy in your hand and engraved with the word "Qin Qingyang Cun". The ancients had the word so and so, which is different from his name. This person is probably called Qin Ye Qin Qingyang. Even after thousands of years, this sword is still cold and sharp.


    The bone flute was as white as jade and shorter than the normal flute. Miao Miao tried to blow it. His voice was crisp and pleasant. It was no exaggeration to say that he had been around the beam for three days. Fang Qi immediately filled his head with the image of a handsome man in white standing in the bow of the boat blowing a bone flute. Miao Miao couldn''t put it down: "sure enough, the local tyrants are different. I confiscated both of them. You are a gun and great. You can''t use so much. You bring too many burdens. " I couldn''t help saying that I had it first.


    Not far back, I found a small stone cave dug. There was an uneven pattern on the stone cave, which was very similar to the yin-yang diagram of Tai Chi, but it was not exactly. The stone carving was damaged when the monkey was taken out. The surface was not very clear, so I could only make a vague judgment. But it''s not the pattern of a snake biting its tail.


    But he couldn''t find the legacy of the Qin Dynasty until he reached the end of the cave. When he returned, Fang Qi said that the man must have been saved, or he must have become an immortal, or let the shark take it away. There are only three possibilities.


    Miao Miao shook his head again and again: "there is a fourth possibility."

 Chapter 959

    Fang Qi wondered, "what''s possible?"


    "Don''t you say sea monkeys can suck souls? He may have really realized it, and he has become a sea monkey. "


    Fang Qi looked at her. "I''m kidding. Your brain hole is too big."


    Miao Miao pinched his finger and said, "do you know what a snake bites its tail means? It means that people can cycle in the form of changes in Yin and Yang. People in the Qin and Han Dynasties advocated alchemy. Do you think the sea monkey had those strange patterns for no reason? "


    Fang Qi could not help shivering, "you wouldn''t say that the sea monkey is Qin ye?"


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "well, it''s not necessarily. We''ve laid a ban here since we came in, which shows that this person''s cultivation is not low. It shows that his family is very rich to take a big ship and so many people to sea. Maybe he really understood the mystery of Tai Chi Yin and Yang, and figured out that only by fading into a sea monkey can he continue to live. As long as you live, you can find the hope of success. If it were for you and me, I would certainly do the same. "


    Fang Qi thought that Miao Miao had some truth in what he said. He knew that he was going to die. Now he still had a chance. Why not seize it tightly. Suddenly thought of a question: "I understand. Maybe he didn''t put the deformed sea monkey at all, but in the past, life was the form of death. He peeled off the skin of the sea monkey and covered himself. In this way, he became a sea monkey."


    "Wow, you''re great. You can think of it." Miao Miao picked his thumb and said, "if you can practice for hundreds of years, you may have everything. I just don''t think he can die easily. For example, the color of the grass is very strange. I remember the ancients attached great importance to alchemy, but he was very smart. He knew that even if it was alchemy, he might as well find another way to bind the indigo ore to his body and let his body absorb it slowly. "


    Fang Qi clapped his hands, "yes, I remember. Before the northern and Southern Jin Dynasties, alchemists liked to take Wushi powder. It was like a chronic poison, which could make people excited and experience illusory feelings. Do you think the grass on the sea monkey''s back is that kind of ore? "


    Of course, minerals and grass are two different things, but with Qin Ye''s understanding, it is not impossible for him to grow indigo like plants with minerals as raw materials. Although it''s just a speculation, it''s still frightening to think that people thousands of years ago became sea monkeys.


    Miao Miao said confidently, "Qin Ye is really well-educated. Even his daily life can be written into the same rules as Han Fu. He is an ox man. I have written it down. Let''s go back and find some clues on the sea monkey. Maybe we can understand what he has learned all his life. "


    Fang Qi hehe said, "I know that later people stood on the shoulders of their predecessors. Maybe they can really understand something useful."


    They returned from the original. This time, they were familiar with the road and were very convenient. This time, they didn''t meet the tiger head shark when they went out from the underground hole. It was completely dark when it floated up, and the sky was still decorated with glittering stars. A bright moon rises from the southeast. The moon is huge and not very bright, but it is dazzling in yellow, like a big gold plate.


    Fang Qi rowed back. Miao Miao took out the bone flute and played a song. Fang Qi smiled and said, "I can''t blame you. It''s inevitable that you are such a top-notch science student prodigy. It just spoils such a good moonlight and the flute. "


    As soon as he finished, Miao Miao kicked him, "you can''t see me, can you?" Then he shook his head and said, "I imagine myself as a woman with flying clothes and skirts, playing a song to the sea and the moon. Ah, it''s really the sound of heaven."


    Fang Qi smiled: "well, you flatter yourself, but you''re no worse than me. I''m convinced."


    Miao Miao suddenly rushed to Fang Qi like a psycho. "Look, there''s someone in the sea!"


    Fang Qi looked over to the reef. Sure enough, he saw a woman sitting on another reef. The woman was combing her hair with her back to them. He immediately remembered the legend of the mermaid, "don''t look ahead. This is a back killer! I want to commit a crime in the back and retreat in the front. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Miao Miao took another oar. "I''m not going to see it. There''s a woman in this place, either ghost or demon. What''s good. I don''t want to have nightmares in the middle of the night. "


    At the side of the big boat, Fang Qi whistled. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai dropped the cable. Fang Qi tied the cable to the iron ring of the boat. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai pulled the boat up. Miao Miao looked at the reef and disappeared.


    After dinner, they continued to gather together to study the sea monkey''s body. In such a long time, the sea monkey has shrunk by nearly one-third, hanging a skinned body and dripping a Wang of water on the front. This was the first time they met. It was said that someone used sea monkeys as lamp slaves. As long as they came out of the water, they wrapped them up in layers of sackcloth, otherwise they would run away. In fact, that''s not the case at all. I''m just afraid that the water will evaporate and can''t be used again.


    The water faded, and sure enough, we found that we seemed to have something in common. First, we could see the existence of seven rounds in the body. People who practice regularly have different bodies from ordinary people. Seven rounds are the most obvious. Each round is like being burned by fire, but it is not scorched black, but presents a kind of red and purple.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao can see the colors of the seven rounds as long as they look inside. This shows that the sea monkey has also practiced. At the beginning of dissection, Fang Qi noticed that its bones are very strange. Now he finally understood that it is clearly human bones, which is thicker than sea monkeys. Qin Qingyang did not completely become a sea monkey. Since it was human, the pattern behind it is easy to explain.


    That indigo ore can be regarded as the catalyst for Qin Qingyang''s refining, perhaps to speed up the integration, perhaps for cultivation. In short, it must have a purpose. At least the geometric organs can also be well explained. Since he is a practitioner, he can freely change his body and appearance to a certain extent, let alone organs.


    Maybe he did this to prolong his life. After all, the sea monkey really lived for more than a thousand years, which shows that Qin Qingyang''s method is very feasible. Taken together, Fang Qi came to a conclusion: "it seems that the ancients were not all stupid and incurable. They were smarter than modern people to some extent."


    Miao Miao suddenly thought, "up to now, we haven''t found his ghost. Do you think he will seal his soul?"


    Fang Qi thought it was possible. After all, he just wanted to keep the body alive, but he didn''t push everything down and start over. How much time would he waste. Then he said, "well, let''s enlighten him and see if there is a soul thousands of years ago."

 Chapter 960

    Fang Qi took out the gold needle and put it into the sea monkey''s celestial cover. As soon as his gold needle went in, the little earthworm stretched out immediately twisted and then retracted into his skull. Fang Qi was startled: "lying in the trough, this guy is not dead yet!"


    It''s amazing that the only thing that didn''t die was the little earthworm. The sea monkey was indeed dead, and there was no ghost in his skull. Fang Qi forced out the little earthworm with real Qi. The earthworm had just come out of the small hole and had a layer of light gold on it. It fell on the deck and soon faded away.


    Even if he doesn''t force it out, it won''t survive long. This thing is called sea leech, not earthworm. How to get to the head of the sea monkey may be related to Qin Qingyang''s practice, or his last measure to protect his life.


    Miao Miao already knew Fang Qi''s meaning. He took out the treasure bottle and covered the sea leech. Sure enough, he saw the sea leech bouncing inside. His body began to harden and shrink, and a wisp of pale gold soul was absorbed. This wisp of soul body can still see the faint human shape, but it may be due to the long-lived demon body. The ghost has no original divine consciousness. Gold is just his previous practice. When the golden light fades, he loses all his divine consciousness.


    Seeing Qin Qingyang''s soul so fragile, Fang Qi and Miao Miao felt sorry. The soul''s physical ability is light gold, which means that he can get the certificate soon. It only takes a few hundred years, maybe he can really become an immortal, but now he''s lost his power, but he''s going to die at this time.


    Over the years, he has been trying to find a safe way to save his life, but he not only failed to find it, but ended up with such a result. It''s really sad. Buddha said: when you read it, you become a devil. Qin Ye was wronged. When he reached such a point, he still had to die.


    The sea leech was finally stiff and slowly turned into a pool of water. Fang Qi took out the thing that the snake bit its tail. It was very flexible and strong. He suddenly understood what it was. "Miao Miao, I know. This is the five element snake cultivated by Qin Qingyang." Like yin-yang fish, the five element snake is the same thing as the Tai Chi theory, but the five element snake is more detailed.


    When it comes to the five element snake, we have to talk about Nuwa and Fuxi. These two immortals are the human face of the snake body in ancient legends, and they are also the ancestors of mankind. As for why the snake body is, we can only talk about it from ancient worship. Snake and dragon are one family and can change each other. The fertility of snakes is very strong, which also represents the meaning of endless life. There is also a constant cycle in the five elements, so there is nothing wrong with comparing the five elements to a snake biting its tail.


    As soon as Fang Qi took out the five element snake, he heard the crisp sound of bone fracture. He saw the body curled up quickly, and the water droplets flowed in a string, gradually splashing down. As soon as he released his hand, the five element snake quickly bounced back, but this time he could not enlarge the body again.


    Before long, the body was reduced to the size of a fist, and the rest was probably only bone residue. Then go to find the skin of the sea monkey. There was only a pool of water where the skin was hung, and even the hair could not be left. Jia Baoyu said that women are made by women. In fact, it is not correct. To be exact, sea monkeys are made of water.


    Miao Miao put away the vase: "forget it, don''t toss around. I don''t think we can understand today''s harvest." Release those hell soldiers of the torpedo and let them watch the ship. It''s much better than Xiao hei and Xiao Bai. Those two guys can only make trouble, but the hell soldiers can''t.


    They jumped onto the top of the cockpit and sat cross legged face to face. They only exchanged ideas and went through the experience of the day like a movie. Then Miao Miao extracted all the Han Fu records of Qin Qingyang with simplified Fang Qi. Even after a thousand years, she can still feel the sonorous and powerful beauty of ancient and simple rhythm when she reads these records.


    Miao Miao tried to arrange these rhythms in the form of notes. At the same time, a melodious flute sounded in her world. The scene can be changed at will. For example, in the bright moon sea, one person stands in the bow of the boat and plays a song against the slow night wind.


    Fang Qi carefully analyzed the life structure of Qin Qingyang and focused on the snake of the five elements, but these are not enough. Fang Qi also extended his divine consciousness into the vase to communicate with Qin Qingyang''s unconscious soul. Because the soul has no consciousness, it is very difficult to communicate and cannot interact at all.


    Only by joining consciousness can this soul body read the content inside. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao: "chick, this ghost is difficult to make acridine. I want to try to absorb it. Can you see?" Miao Miao replied, "then you have to be careful. Strictly speaking, if you add another ghost to your brain, you will lose. Both active and passive are dangerous. Why don''t you let Xiao Hei or Xiao Bai try? I don''t want you to become a psycho. "


    Fang Qi: "well, they already have a real dragon soul. Add another one. I''m afraid they will become crazy horses. Have you ever seen a crazy horse? " He elongated his face, scratched his hoof, imitated the appearance of a horse, hissed and bit everywhere.


    Miao Miao thought it was not a way, so he said, "well, I''ll keep an eye on you all the time. In case you become a crazy horse, I''ll kill you with one fist to avoid being bitten."


    Fang Qi made an OK gesture and went deep into his heart to guide the ghost of Qin Qingyang under the threat of divine knowledge into his own skull. If the soul is used as a memory carrier, it must be inserted into the appropriate card slot before it can be read out.


    Fang Qi introduced Qin Qingyang''s soul into his own head and melon seeds, and placed the soul in a good position step by step. Miao Miao''s mind followed, but she stayed in another corner to prevent accidents. Then Fang Qi began to read the data. As soon as he entered Qin Qingyang''s memory, Fang Qi immediately seemed to have crossed into the Western Han Dynasty, but he saw the whole world from the corner of Qin Qingyang''s eyes.


    The reading speed is very fast, and the trivial things of life are ignored directly. Fang Qi only needs to find his cultivation method. As expected, he took a popular road. Compared with ordinary people, his speed of practice was very amazing, but what made him sad was that there was still not enough time. It was really a last resort to find Xianshan. Finally, he had to choose to become a demon. It was a pity that he did not become a demon from the spirit body, but still practiced in the form of man.


    The result was very sad. When he wanted to return from, he had no way to go back. Practice is a path without retreat. No one knows what strange things will happen. If Fang Qi encounters such a thing himself, I''m afraid he will choose the same way. At least Qin Qingyang can see the choice and predict the result.


    However, Qin Qingyang''s understanding of the snake of the five elements is a good experience. What their predecessors have gone through can let them better learn a lesson. To their surprise, Qin Qingyang was still a witch doctor.

 Chapter 961

    Fang Qi stretched out his hand: "I want to try that bone flute." Miao Miao: "are you sure it doesn''t affect you?" He felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He took out the bone flute and handed it to him. Fang Qi picked up the bone flute and played it. His mind was full of Qin Qingyang''s memory, so he acted very skillfully and played a beautiful tone.


    After the song, Fang Qi put down the bone flute and looked at Miao Miao from the corner of his mouth. Miao Miao was cool when he saw his cold eyes. The divine knowledge invaded Fang Qi''s skull at the fastest speed and pulled Qin Qingyang''s soul out of Fang Qi''s sulcus.


    The severe pain suddenly woke Fang Qi up, touched his head and asked, "what''s the matter with me?" Miao Miao just glanced at him deeply, didn''t explain what just happened, just grabbed his bone flute and said, "have a good understanding.".


    Qin Qingyang''s soul is still very weak, but it''s not good to wake up with bone flute. Who knows if Fang Qi will be taken away? She would rather have this little hooligan with a mouth full of flowers at the mouth of the train than that sophisticated and talented sinister home.


    Fang Qi recalled Qin Qingyang''s actions and knew that it was not easy to understand Qin Qingyang''s thoughts. Although he was very smart, he was very dark. I''m afraid this is also why he fell into the devil''s way, but he didn''t go to the devil''s way correctly. He stepped on the right way, but hid his body under the skin of the monster.


    He tried to understand his behavior with the five element theory, but he was wrong and the heart was unpredictable. The five elements are only the way of heaven. The way of heaven has rules to follow, and it is difficult for people to say. For example, a female staff member of a bank suddenly met a handsome man who lied a lot. Her brain was wide open and she eloped with the handsome man. These people have no trace to follow.


    Until the middle of the moon, Fang Qicai figured out a clue and decided to separate Qin Qingyang''s personality from cultivation. It must be said that his accomplishments will certainly provide valuable experience for latecomers. Although they have different paths of practice, and their accomplishments are much higher than Qin Qingyang. However, lessons from the past can still be used for reference.


    Miao Miao said to him like singing a poem in his mind: "deflate, you can change a kind of Fangqi. Why don''t you think about it in the way of singing. Bad people don''t always do bad things. Some of them are also very accomplished in art. You must admit it. "


    Fang Qi also nodded, "it''s natural, I know." Cai Jing, a traitor of the Northern Song Dynasty, was a famous calligrapher, but he was a real villain. Then he understood that when someone is desperate, maybe just a warm word from others can revive their spirit. As long as a wise man is good at listening to others'' opinions, he can avoid many detours.


    The next few days were sunny. Fang Qi released Yin soldiers to row, with Xiao hei and Xiao Ma at the helm and moving towards the southwest.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao finally made progress in understanding Qin Qingyang''s secret formula. This time, the Zen machine was not listed separately, but the 64 character spell was slightly changed and some words were added. Miao Miao also compiled a separate song for him, which is called the rising moon in the sea.


    Miao Miao plays bone flute. Unfortunately, her skill is too bad. She blows intermittently. Fang Qi endured the hearing shock for three days. Finally, she finally blew like a model. In her spare time, she stood on the lookout and played.


    Suddenly Miaomiao shouted excitedly, "come on, there''s land!" Fang Qi ran up and saw a line of coast in the sky. Fang Qi said loudly to Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, "turn 30 degrees west!"


    Under the beautiful sun, the breeze was gentle, the sails were full, and the whole warship went to the west at full speed. But the more they sailed forward, the more ugly Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s faces became.


    "No, we''re trapped in the border of a mirage." Fang Qi finally saw the signs. The boundary of the mirage is that you can see the boundary, but you can never reach it. The ship seems to sail very fast, but it is just an illusion.


    Miao Miao took Fang Qi and jumped down. They understood on the deck. Of course, we still need to communicate before enlightenment. Nothing can be accomplished overnight. They can be sure that they fell into the vortex of time and space when they found the warship from a small fishing boat.


    The space-time vortex may have a time error with the real world, so they will encounter the warship that will appear a few years later. But now they are trapped and can''t go out. If they want to break the boundary of time and space, they must understand the nodes of time and space.


    They closed their eyes and entered a state of selflessness, as the Buddha said: everything is empty and the world is illusory. They can only see the unreal before they can crack the node. They can only see the world with their eyes and ears closed.


    There is a completely different world in front of them. The place they are in is full of reefs and vortices. Any wrong step is an abyss. The sky is full of clouds, snow and ice, but thunderstorms and tornadoes stand firm. There are wrecks of ships and bodies of men and horses everywhere. The sea water has been dyed red by blood. The sea water reflects the sky with a fiery red color


    Fang Qi suddenly opened his eyes, "I understand!" No matter who starts a war, he will die miserably on the battlefield in the end. While he was killing others, he was also killing himself.


    Miaomiao also opened his eyes: "I also understand that this ship is the one that produces the demon moth. We have to break this game. If we want to break this game, we must abandon the ship first, or we can''t do it at all. Ah, deflate, what do you think we should do? "


    Fang Qi also knows, but this is an impossible task at all. Even if the border is broken, he doesn''t know where it is. He hopes that the two fools Xiaohei and Xiaobai can fly out, that is, it''s so unreliable to give their lives to the monster.


    Miao Miao saw that he was silent for a long time, looked at the sun in the sky, drew a gossip map on the deck, set up his fingers on it, saw that the shadow was gradually going to deviate from the birth gate, and urged him: "deflate, there is not much time. You still have five minutes, ah no, now there are four minutes. Decide quickly."


    Fang Qi rubbed his temples and whistled. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai jumped over: "master, what''s up?"


    "You two are ready to take off!"


    These two goods were suddenly confused and forced, "what''s the matter? We... Really want to fly? " Fang Qi ignored him, pinched a formula and called the tow mine in front of him: "those who steal mines, we will abandon the ship soon. Carry Miao Miao on your back and find some Yin soldiers to carry me."


    Miao Miao had already started to draw out the nine palace grid. He saw that several lines were quickly discharged from the ship and extended to the sea. The white light flashed away, and then the sky became dark. The whole warship began to peel off a little bit, turned into black fragments and was scattered by the strong wind.

 Chapter 962

    The color of the sky suddenly became strange. The warship was like the wreckage burned by fire. It was stripped and lifted up by the wind, and the realm of vanity began to decompose rapidly.


    Little black and little white felt something was wrong, so they changed and stretched out four hooves, and their wings also stretched out, and then flapped their wings and rushed straight into the sky; Fang Qi and Miao Miao jumped up and were soon caught by Yin soldiers. As soon as they left the warship, the warship broke down more quickly. As soon as the large gray deck and hull tilted up, they cracked and divided into many small pieces.


    Fang Qi looked down and saw that the nine palace grid was shining with silver light, like the dazzling light from the electric welding machine on the construction site, which had quickly grown into the fourth floor space and the fifth floor space. But it wasn''t just on the sea, it moved with the two of them.


    Even the little black and little white who flew into the sky were wrapped inside. Now they just need to keep adding this array. There is a steady flow of 64 character Daming mantra. It''s not hard to support this array. Only by constantly letting the nine palace array multiply in geometric series, can they break through the realm of vanity and escape from Shengtian.


    However, this most complex region on earth is also the place where the energy of the universe is most concentrated. It''s not easy to break it and change it? Fortunately, they have understood the original intention of vanity. It is not difficult to see the essence and the truth through the phenomenon. Now is the beginning.


    As the vanity fades and peels off, the most essential world is displayed in front of them.


    But as soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao opened their eyes, they couldn''t believe it. There was sea water on the left and sky on the right. Countless storm eyes strung together on both sides. The sky and sea water were like two iron plates, and they were sandwiched in the middle.


    Miao Miao closed his eyes again: "deflate, the world is fading. Do you remember Shizu saying that the end of 10000 law period?"


    Fang Qiying said, "yes, now is the end of the law. The dust and haze on the earth are flying and noisy. The Buddha has put hell to rebuild in order to be reborn from nirvana. But now is the last chance. Anyway, we have to break the cocoon and leave. We can''t wait any longer. "


    Miao Miao: "OK, I hope you won''t be confused by all kinds of illusions. Open your eyes and listen to me play a song. " Take out the bone flute and cross it in front of your lips. A wisp of clear and exciting moon on the sea is filled in front of heaven and earth.


    When Fang Qi opened his eyes, he saw the sea water floating above and the sky settling below. Whether it is the sky or the sea, it is a shocking bright red like blood. The blood is like hell on earth. They both know that this is also a manifestation of vanity.


    The essence of peace is war, the essence of beauty is ugliness, and the world will be completely changed by one point. Now they want to strip away the layers of illusion outside and restore the truth of the world. Of course, they just restore the origin of their own micro world, not the macro world. Even if they clarify the origin, it has nothing to do with the outside world.


    Buddha said: one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. This is the ego world. Only by purifying the ego world can we make ourselves clear and throw away the turbid Qi. This is the essence of practice and the soaring pursuit of thousands of people since ancient times.


    No matter how bad the external world is, the nine palace Dharma array continues to extend outward and support a piece of heaven and earth. Fang Qimiao and Xiaohei Xiaobai are condensed in the nine palace Dharma array. Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat down and suspended in the air without being moved by the surrounding environment.


    It seems that they are sitting in the air. In fact, they are held up by countless ghosts of Yin soldiers. To some extent, obedience is also a kind of worship. Only when the mind supports them, Fang Qi and Miao Miao can float up. It is not their own Kung Fu, but the power entrusted by the thoughts of the ghosts.


    Many people think that their Kung Fu and mana have been improved, so they can have many magical powers. In fact, this is a mistake of understanding. The magic power is not completely refined by itself, but the power given by many people who believe in him. A person''s mental power is very limited, but the power of thousands, even millions of believers is very terrible.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao now have less than thousands of power, but they use the power of medicinal Qi and the benevolence of doctors. Although the number is limited, this power is extremely powerful. Imagine that a doctor saved your life. Your gratitude to him will definitely exceed that to the invisible mud Bodhisattva. This feeling is many times stronger than worship religion. Of course, it is much stronger.


    After realizing Qin Qingyang''s life and legacy, they knew that he was not only excellent in Taoism, but also powerful in witchcraft and medicine. Although the man''s quality is not very good, his achievements in the success of witch doctor are beyond Fang Qi''s imagination.


    Before the Qin Dynasty, there was no unified theory of Zhongyuan chasing deer. Medicine was differentiated from witchcraft and divination. Witchcraft is the most primitive religion and the origin of Taoism in the Central Plains. Since the Qin Dynasty, witchcraft has been completely separated, but there is still less witchcraft. Up to the post-modern times, there are still some earthworks among rural old women, which is a unique way to treat strange diseases. It is the so-called "folk prescription to treat serious diseases".


    These strange folk prescriptions are the result of generations of Qin Qingyang''s ancestors who have been committed to collecting all kinds of witchcraft and prescriptions for thousands of years before the Qin Dynasty. Qin Qingyang was influenced by his family and soaked in it from urination. So he was very clear about these prescriptions and wonderful methods. It was a pity that he took a stand to go out to sea to find a way when he was young. Otherwise, he wrote books and made comments. He might also be another legend after Sun Simiao.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao found his cave, which was a bargain for nothing. It''s also due to the way of heaven. If someone else, I''m afraid I can''t understand the knowledge Qin Qingyang has learned all his life. As a master of witchcraft and medicine, he was just inherited and carried forward by Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    These witchcraft and prescriptions can''t be written down one by one, but Miao Miao''s memory is amazing. Fang Qi is also a superb doctor. As long as you understand these prescriptions and witchcraft, you can use them for yourself. Refining these resources one by one and integrating them with their own medicinal Qi will strengthen the medicinal Qi.


    While they understood what Qin Qingyang had learned all his life, the stored medicinal gas in their bodies was gradually refined and purified, and the original blue gas sea gradually changed color and deepened. The 64 character Daming mantra, which used to be practiced frequently, is also more energetic with the combination of new blood.


    When the sky and sea in their eyes are completely upside down, the world has become a trembling maroon, which is a precursor to the collapse of the micro world. The nine palaces Dharma array was still extending and winding outward. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the core expanded violently. In an instant, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were enough to flash a huge fireball across the whole micro world, and the huge power burst into all directions in an instant.

 Chapter 963

    If the nine palace array is regarded as the division of one cell, then the division of countless cells reaches the limit, and the core will have a sudden change effect. It''s like the nucleus is opened and all the energy is released in an instant.


    Now the energy released by Fang Qi and Miao Miao is their own medicine gas, which ignites the powder keg. The impact of yin and Yang essence and Qi, the battle between heaven and earth, is also the most primitive force. The impact force instantly ignited the Jiugong array supported by medicine and gas. The shock wave rushed forward from the core position. The Jiugong array was like countless multi-dimensional pipes, bursting one after another by the shock wave.


    Seeing waves of scorching power rippling away like water waves, the dust and lead clouds between heaven and earth were cleaned up in an instant. A great poet said: "the golden monkey rises up with a thousand powerful sticks, and the jade universe clarifies thousands of miles."


    Perhaps the great poet has already predicted that as long as there is a deadly weapon such as Qianjun stick, the jade can be clarified and the dust will be settled, and all debris and dirt will be washed away.


    Now is the clean world clarified by Yuyu again!


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are in touch. At the same time, they open their eyes. The golden light suddenly appears in their eyes. They are ecstatic to feel that their own gas sea is no longer simply medicine gas, but a kind of lavender new energy. When this new gas passes through the meridians of the whole body, electric arcs will flash past. Although we still don''t know the name of this power, compared with the pure medicine Qi before, this power is really very powerful.


    Miao Miao said to each other, "ha ha, let''s name this thing. I think it is no longer a simple drug gas, but also mixed with the power of witch doctors and Taoist doctors. Witchcraft is older, which may help us find the root cause. I don''t want to go any further, because the more straight down, the more a dead end. How about we go against the source? "


    "We''re looking for the origin code?" Fang Qi also knows that Buddhism has said that the future is the end of the world. Since it is the end of the world, it is a dead end. Human development inevitably moves forward and has no choice. However, they have come out of the pyramid of their native people. Ning en said that there is little time. The reason why the current world has not been destroyed is that time is not enough for the development of civilization again.


    Similarly, they have no possibility to move forward, but it is possible if they go against the source. However, the front is more developed than the modern, and it will be much easier to sum up experience. However, it has been a long time, and it will be very difficult to trace it back. But what is more difficult than them to go up and up again?


    "Well, we can start. I think the witch doctor is closer to the truth than the later Taoist doctors." Miao Miao said that it was an unexpected harvest to collect all the ghosts of the Yin soldiers with a wave. Since the blessing of the Yin button, the ghosts of the Yin soldiers are no longer so fragile. Even such a great power has not destroyed them.


    Of course, Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s mana are closely connected with them. The explosion of energy expansion can''t even kill themselves. They benefit from their mana blessing, so they will be safe and sound. After the Yin soldiers went away, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai vibrated back and just carried them on their backs.


    The two boys replied, "little Lord, we were so powerful just now. We thought we were good at it again."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "well, we don''t have to take a boat. You two can fly with us."


    They sat cross legged on the backs of two horses and flew in the direction of the sunset. The golden sunset shone on them and plated them with a layer of gold, which was even more brilliant and wonderful.


    These two guys are really capable. They still didn''t feel tired when the silver light suddenly fell at the middle of the month.


    In the face of such a dreamy night, even a little hooligan like Fang Qi can''t help standing up and pretending to force: "cough, cough, what, my throat and eyes are itchy. I want to read some poems, Miao Miao, you can match me with music."


    Miao Miao took out the bone flute and said with a smile, "well, come on, I''m sure I''ll cooperate." The cherry lip is close to the flute and blows gently. A wisp of clear sound goes up to the cloud night. It is really like a broken jade bottle and a splash of jade dew. The fairy music is faint. It is like an immortal scattering flowers in the sky. It lingers around and makes people feel like a fairyland.


    Fang Qi recited according to the Han Fu written by Qin Qingyang. The boy is really a big winner. Even trivial things can write a sense of rhythm. As he read, he twisted his electric buttocks and ghost step dance. As soon as I tossed, I forgot myself. I didn''t notice that I stepped on the air and tilted down.


    Xiao Hei quickly turned sideways and picked him up. Fang Qi then played, drank and jumped. The proud man who tossed Xiao Hei wanted to spit blood: "Sir, you old bones and legs, can you stop tossing so hard? You can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. "


    Miao Miao "Pooh" laughed, and the flute stopped. In fact, she has been holding back until now. Seeing Xiao Hei complaining all the time, she couldn''t help laughing and clapping her hands happily: "deflate, my three outlooks have been destroyed by you. Where do you look like a practitioner, it''s clear that you are a funny ratio II, capital two!"


    Fang Qi sat down on the horse''s back and lay down on his back: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a long way to go. I''m going to climb up and down!"


    Miao Miao jumped over: "are you a pig shrimp? Still crawling around. " He also lay down beside him, put his hands under his head and looked at the blue night sky, "Oh, the sky is really beautiful. It''s rare to be so close to the sky."


    Fang Qi said, "if we smash the border of our native people, will they chase us? Well, why do you say they call them home people? Are they the mothers of modern people? "


    Miao Miao said, "maybe, but I don''t dare to say now. I think it''s best to go back and find out. What Ning en said may not be credible. After all, it is a gene fish. There are too many lies in the world to believe. If we take the truth as true, it is likely that we will enter a strange circle of aliens. "


    "The strange circle of aliens? Why do you say that? " Fangqi can hardly keep up with her jumping thinking.


    "You think, the ancients blamed the gods for everything they didn''t understand, right. Now people also blame aliens for what they don''t understand. Don''t you think this is a new superstition? It can be seen that modern people are not advanced compared with the ancients, but are degenerating. Old wine in new bottles is what people always like to do. At least they don''t have to use their brains. They just need to change the packaging. So human degradation makes sense. If what Ning en said is true, I begin to sympathize with the people of my home country. They are also very painful. "


    Xiaobai suddenly shouted, "little Lord, look, it''s the shore."

 Chapter 964

    When they got up, they saw that there were lights below. Even if they were very far away, Fang Qi and Miao Miao could still see the strange lights. It was not the light of an ordinary oil lamp or torch, but a bonfire lit on a high building.


    As soon as they saw the huge black building clearly, they were stunned: "nimi, where are we going? Is it another space?"


    I saw the huge trapezoidal tower, the building base is very huge, smaller and smaller up. Above is a platform, on which stands a huge stone statue. A flame is lit in front of the stone statue. On both sides of the flame are two rows of guys wearing feathers. A girl is tied to the stone shelf in front of the fire.


    A priest with a large and small face ring on his face was holding a knife and chanting a curse to the God. Others didn''t know what nonsense he was reading, but Fang Qi heard it clearly, "lying in the slot, this man with a ring face wants to kill this sister and sacrifice to heaven."


    Miao Miao took out his bow and arrow and said, "what are you waiting for? Shoot him first."


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "that''s not good. You shoot the stone ring first, and I''ll save sister paper."


    Miao Miao looked at it and sighed, "it''s no use. We have to go down, or we can''t save people. I''ll keep it up. You go down."


    "Lying trough, so high, you let me jump?" When Fang Qi looked at the place, he was dizzy. Let alone more than ten miles away from the sacrificial pyramid, even if he flew to the tower and jumped down, he was playing his life. After thinking about it, I think it''s better to frighten and deceive. Since they are superstitious, it''s easy to do.


    Falling from the sky represents the God of heaven. Who dares not listen? It must be another great merit to pretend to be an immortal and order them to put the sister paper. The more he thought about it, the more wonderful it was. He said, "I think it''s better for us to play tricks, or we''ll get thunder and lightning."


    His psychology did not escape Miao Miao''s eyes. He also felt that hard robbery was the worst policy. The ancients said: attack war and attack strategy, and subdue people''s soldiers without war. War requires stratagem. It is the best policy to make them admit defeat if they do not fight. Replied: "well, I think you''re still the best at fooling, and show your ability."


    Fang Qi twists his hands, twists out a little fire of extreme Yang, and bounces into the sky, and Miao Miao also pops up a cloud of Yin fire. At this time, they had flown over the pyramid, but they were afraid of being seen by the people below, so they flew very high.


    The fire of extreme Yang and extreme Yin collided, and immediately sounded like a bomb in the air. The sound of "bang rumble" shook the four fields, especially loud. Then they spread the newly realized snake curse of the five elements around. The five element snake mantra is the land of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. I saw many stars shining suddenly in the clear night sky. These light spots were as dazzling as fireworks. When one element falls, it will immediately cause other elements to change.


    Sure enough, a gust of wind swept over, and dark clouds suddenly rose in the sky. Then there was dust. The people under the wind looked askew and exclaimed, "kneel down quickly, the God of heaven is coming!" The people under the pyramid immediately knelt down and prayed together.


    The thunder rumbled in the sky, the lightning flashed, and the flames on the stone platform blew by the wind. The frightened warriors and priests also knelt down and kowtowed. The man with the face ring should be a high priest. His face ring is the largest and the most. According to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, he should be regarded as a leader.


    The boy looked up at the sky with a overcast face. His eyes were all black. In the flickering light of the fire, there were two black smoke monsters in the black eyes, which fell from the thunder and lightning dark clouds. The two monsters had tiger heads and wings and seemed to smoke.


    And there were two people sitting on the monster. The two people were glittering with gold, like the God of gold armor. Until the two men landed on the stone platform, the two monsters roared and turned into black smoke, which gradually disappeared. It looked like the two gods had wings, but the wings soon faded into smoke.


    The high priest of the face ring couldn''t see what the two people were doing. He just looked at their golden light flashing down from the lightning, which looked very awesome.


    As soon as Fang Qi got on the platform, there was a belly dance: "the sky exploded, and I came on stage!" Pointing to the kneeling face ring man, "NIMA, tell me why you don''t kneel down!"


    The man with the ring on his face was stunned and thought he was saying a spell. Because he didn''t understand it, he held his right hand on his left shoulder, bent slightly, and his eyes changed back: "God, why are you here?"


    Fang Qi could understand what he said, so he pointed to the stone in their language: "I asked why you didn''t kneel down!" Miao Miao is an accomplice. He roared with a arhat lion: "presumptuous, kneel down!" Although the face ring man didn''t intend to kneel down, because he was a high priest and higher than the king, he didn''t have to kneel down even when he saw God. I don''t know what happened. I knelt down with a soft "plop" sound.


    Look down, Emma, an arrow in the knee! Who did this?! He looked into the nearby group of warriors and saw that someone in the crowd quietly put away his bows and arrows. He was furious and said to himself: wait for me to go down and take you to light the sky lamp!


    Fang Qi felt that the man with a ring on his face was not good. Now he peeped out his mind and hated it. Such a guy must not stay! This man has some devious ways. It seems that he has practiced some magic. In such a society where religious rights are paramount, his power is greater than that of the king.


    Do not say that the ancient countries, which were the countries of the middle ages, were still the Pope has the final say, and the king was a mere fart in his eyes. The Pope wants to say that when the queen and Princess sleep, the queen and princess have to go to bed. Not to mention this seemingly primitive tribe. No one dared to resist when they said they would get a sister paper to worship the heaven.


    Ah, no matter what degree of social development, this servility of people will be distorted. Even with the high civilization of the native people, they don''t like sacrificing heaven as much?! Therefore, religion can not only promote the development of civilization, but also inevitably degenerate and bloody.


    The face ring man knelt down, but he raised his face and looked at them with burning eyes. Miao Miao saw that this guy was unconvinced. He always thought that he was a high priest of a country and could enjoy the privilege of not kneeling.


    Regardless of whether the divine code was privileged or not, Fang Qi raised his smelly foot and stamped it on his face and shouted, "didn''t your mother tell you that you can''t see the gods?"


    Lying in the trough, Fang Qi was angry. He stamped his foot and hated it. He directly kicked the man with a face ring off the 999 level platform. Fang Qi was not a good man. He didn''t care about your status. He didn''t even look at your face. Like a bitch, he used the lion roar.

 Chapter 965

    This roar is not as loud as Miao Miao''s just now. It exploded like a thunderbolt. All the warriors and priests on the stone platform fell to the ground and were scared to death. Even the sister tied to the stone pillar was bleeding and unconscious.


    There were two rows of guards standing from top to bottom of the pyramid. They fell and rolled down like being shocked to death by the roar. Kneeling down below, those close also fell, hit their heads and blood, their brains were buzzing, and they almost had to carry their breath.


    Miao Miao shouted, "you should be gentle. If you kill so many people, you will be guilty."


    Fang Qi swept these people: "it''s all right. Who makes us a miracle doctor? No matter how big it is, it will be over in a blink of an eye." With the pinch of his right hand, the 64 great Ming mantra popped up, and a line of wave light just like spring breeze and rain rustled down, splashing down in succession, covering the whole pyramid.


    Now their mana has reached a new level. They don''t need to cut their veins one by one. They can cure diseases and save people with a flick of their fingers and reap miraculous effects.


    Miao Miao snorted, "you''ve made a taboo again. You can''t use your magic powers casually. Do you know who will hide evil intentions in this group? But it''s also to save people. Be careful. " After that, he took out the Ju Zheng knife, cut off the stone ring and untied the sister''s paper from the stone pillar.


    Fang Qi stood on the high platform and shouted: "children''s shoes, buckets, the storm is coming, run!" A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky and hit the stone pillar on the platform. The stone pillar flew up and hit down.


    "Lying trough!" Fang Qi didn''t expect that the lightning would be so violent that he knocked down such a large stone pillar. He roared and waved his hands, and two black smoke were released from his hands. The whole man jumped down and jumped under the stone like lightning. The two black smoke followed him to wrap the falling stone and flew up towards it.


    They were stunned. Suddenly, a snake shaped lightning hit the big stone above. It was too late to dodge. They felt that a hurricane was coming. All these people were knocked down by the wind, followed by a pouring rain.


    These people were stunned for a long time and knelt down together: "God, it''s raining at last! Thank the gods! "


    God knows why God will bring disaster. This land has been dry for seven years. Let alone all the crops die, even the forests here are almost dead. But the high priest said that if he did not ask for the gods, the gods would turn the land into scorched earth, the good fields into deserts, and all the creatures would die.


    After waiting nervously for seven years, they didn''t expect the rainstorm to come unexpectedly. Why didn''t they be happy. Like madmen, these people raised their faces in the heavy rain to welcome the dew from the long drought.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t expect that these people not only didn''t mean to leave, but also jumped and danced in the heavy rain. They looked very happy. Fang Qi sat down on the stone: "why can''t I understand? I didn''t mean to let them go home quickly. Haven''t they taken a bath for many days?"


    Miaomiao sneered: "you... Are so. Don''t you find that all the trees here are dead? It is said that the people here are the same as those in the Central Plains in ancient times. As long as it doesn''t rain, they will get some female dolls to sacrifice. There is also a legend that Hebo took a wife and threw it all into the river. "


    "Well, I finally give you a chance to popularize science. I''ll have a rest. I was really tired holding a big stone just now." Rely on the big stone to enjoy the coolness after the rain washed away the summer heat.


    Miao Miao no longer cares about those people. Instead, the chick around him coughed, spit out a mouthful of blood, slowly got up, felt the cold rain and moisture, greedily raised his face and then the sweet rain. She was too young and weak, and fell on the stone again.


    The comatose warriors and priests also woke up one after another. One by one, they got up, knelt on the stone and worshipped the sky, murmuring incomprehensible words in their mouths.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are too lazy to care about them. It was a misunderstanding. They just wanted to play a trick and save the chick, but they didn''t want to save not only Mei paper, but also a large group of people here, but also the land and forest here.


    Soon a group of warriors knelt down and said, "God, our king has come to meet you!" The two sides separated. A skinny middle-aged man began to take a few steps from below, kowtowed his head and climbed up to the top. He knelt down in front of Fang Qi and Miao Miao piously: "hungry God, you have finally visited our land."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "don''t be so polite, children''s shoes. You are so thin and always kneeling... It''s embarrassing. Get up quickly. We''re also very tired. Where do you live? Let someone take us there."


    The girl on the ground suddenly got up and shouted "rake!" The thin king did not dare to promise, and stood still for a while. Sister paper number Tao cried, "the priest didn''t ask for rain. It was sent by these two immortals."


    "Shut up!" The king finally became angry. "Come and send the goddess to the temple for support!"


    A few skinny Samurai came up and took the sister paper away. There were some food and play in the temple. The sister paper looked at least more moist than these people and the king.


    The king stood up by two people, trembling and said, "please go to the temple." Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed these people down the steps towards their so-called temple. It is hard to imagine that such a foolish country should build such a huge city.


    The streets of the city are wide, with more than 200 meters everywhere. It should be a place for major activities. In addition to the largest pyramid in the middle, a row of small pyramids have been built on both sides of the street. The temple is the Great Pyramid at the other end of the street. The pyramid is smaller than the pyramid just offering sacrifices to heaven.


    The temple is under the pyramid. Entering the temple from under the tower, there are rows of huge stones. Iron hanging lamps are hung on the stones, and flames are burning in the hanging lamps. The ghosts shining on the huge palace are very strange.


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "I don''t like this place. How about you?"


    Miao Miao also said, "yes, I also think this is an evil place to hide filth. Do you realize that the high priest is wrong? This man is a fellow who practices his own interests in the name of the gods. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao just walked to the center of the temple. Suddenly, a strange light lit up in the temple. Fang Qi and Miao Miao never thought there was an ambush here. They were caught off guard by the two nets and received the top of the temple more than ten feet high from below.

 Chapter 966

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao had no idea that there would be an ambush here, and the ambush was so primitive, but the more primitive the tools were, the more effective they were. Kings and warriors don''t know why. He was stunned when he saw the high priest shaking out of the stone chamber and offering sacrifices on the great pyramid. Fang Qi almost kicked him to death.


    He never believed in the existence of gods. God was fabricated by him. He never believed in the existence of gods since he became a high priest. These two guys are black and pretend to be gods. They really don''t take kittens as tigers!


    Now I want to catch these two fake gods to worship heaven, which can just make up for his lost face when he failed to beg for rain, and come down: "guard, shoot an arrow! Shoot these two fakes! " A group of temple guards poured out and shot one after another.


    However, as soon as the bow and arrow were shot out, Fang Qi''s Kirin armor immediately shone a dazzling light, which dazzled the whole temple. Miaomiao''s vigorous Qi was released, and the arrows fell to the ground one after another.


    The face ring man was also frightened, but he was absolutely unwilling to give up his theocracy. With a clap of both hands, a black force was released by him, turned into a black smoke bird, rolled up the guards on the ground and smashed upward. But those guards could not get close to Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s body and fell down a few meters away.


    The Kirin armor on Fang Qi''s body burned the net rope and made a sound of the black smoke. Fang Qi jumped down from it, bounced a few times, bullied close to the blackbird, raised the magic subduing stick and threw it at the blackbird.


    The black bird''s smoke swayed and quickly adhered to the stone wall of the temple. Unexpectedly, he still had this change. Fang Qi hit the stone wall again and smashed a large piece of the stone wall. Unexpectedly, the wall turned out to be a secret passage. As soon as the stone wall opened, the mechanism inside immediately broke out, rumbled, and a huge hole opened.


    The black smoke immediately gathered up and stuck tightly to the wall like a small crawling insect. How could Fang Qi let him escape? The finger pressed on the magic subduing stick, and a flame sprayed out from the iron stick. However, Fang Qi only focused on these reptiles and didn''t notice the black beetles climbing out of the hole.


    Black beetles used to grow in the pits on the stone wall one by one. I don''t know how many years they have lived. Now, as soon as the outside air rushes in, these insects immediately live like hibernation, break through the mud shells outside and climb out from inside.


    Fang Qi burned the iron rod red, and another rod hit the stone wall. The hot gas burned the black snot like insects lying on the stone wall. Fangqi also wanted to add an iron rod, but those black beetles rushed up and wrapped him up.


    Even if he has a Kirin armor, he can''t stand so many black beetles. The black beetle climbed onto the Kirin armor and was pushed up by the insects crowded up behind. The insects are not stupid. I know this man is not easy to provoke. The insects crowded in front of me were like fried broad beans in an iron pot. They were burning with Kirin armor, and the air was filled with a disgusting smell.


    The man with a face ring came down from the wall and slowly gathered together. He returned to his adult shape and smiled darkly: "you have kung fu, I have a kitchen knife. Look at you, or I am powerful!"


    Fang Qi was like a burning flame and wanted to catch the guy who would make the magic, but these insects blocked his action. Although they were burned to ashes, the insects behind still bravely moved forward and used the insect sea warfare.


    Fang Qi shrunk, jumped up and rushed straight towards the man with a ring in his face. Unexpectedly, he had just arrived at the hole, but he was suddenly stopped by the stone bounced out of the hole. Now he can only watch this guy escape. At this time, Miao Miao also cut the rope and jumped down from the wall. No wonder she has no ability. Although the way to catch them is a little clumsy, the rope is not simple. It is made of a special material. It is very flexible and elastic like cowhide tendon.


    Miao Miao doesn''t have a treasure armor like Kirin, so she can only cut it slowly with Asoka''s golden knife. When she finally cuts the rope, Fang Qi is standing in front of the stone gate, and the insects rush towards him. Miaomiao several jumped to the edge of the hole where the insects climbed out, grabbed the magic formula with both hands and ejected with both fingers. A mass of white gas quickly frozen the insects climbing at the hole, and the insects surging up like a small wave of tide at the joint were frozen at the hole.


    Fang Qi burned the insects in front of him, and Miao Miao froze the insects like a hill behind him. It''s really nice. But these insects are really awesome. They fight with marching ants. Where they pass, all the guards who fell to the ground are eaten, leaving only a pile of white bones.


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that it was not a way to burn insects. After all, there were too many, and the smell could also kill people. As soon as I turned my palm and took out the print button to read the spell, he rolled on the ground, opened his mouth and roared. Sure enough, these insects were afraid of it. They didn''t dare to climb any further, but climbed around the stone wall.


    Miao Miao ran over and ran outside: "go and save people!" The king and his escort had been scared to pee for a long time, and now they had no strength to escape, only shivering. The black beetles crawled away and came towards them.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao quickly moved in front of them. Miao Miao shook his hand and put three layers of border, temporarily closed the insects in it, and shouted to those people, "don''t go quickly, don''t you wait to die!" The king trembled and said, "if the insects come out, they will destroy the whole city." Fang Qi picked him up, and the other one rushed out with three. Where is the time to talk nonsense to him? Save people first.


    Miaomiao ran out with the guards and heard a roar inside. The noise was so loud that the whole palace was buzzing. This movement could never have been sent out by the enemy. Miaomiao was worried about the safety of the enemy, so he felt that the three layers of the boundary began to be fragmented, and the howling wind blew away the boundary like smoke.


    Miaomiao quickly threw cold air and froze the swarming insects. At this time, she heard the sound of heavy footsteps coming from inside. It was like stepping on the tip of people''s heart, shaking the whole temple. Then he heard the roaring sound of a big monster, as if it was about to come out, and the frozen debris crashed and collapsed.


    "õùõ÷!" Miaomiao shouted loudly and tried to call it back with one hand. It''s too dangerous. At this time, he saw that he came out backward, but he didn''t retreat quickly. He was slapped out by a huge claw, hit the stone wall and fell at Miao Miao''s feet.

 Chapter 967

    Although she counseled a little, she was also a divine beast. NIMA was photographed so miserably. It was amazing! It''s really a little sick cat. Miao Miao quickly took it away and saw a cry for help from the other side of the temple: "Haier pounce! Help! " Someone is clearly calling for help.


    Miao Miao blinked past without thinking about it, but there was no one in front calling for help, but a ferocious saber toothed tiger. The tiger was as big as an elephant and was opening its mouth for help.


    When the tiger saw Miao Miao, he raised his eyebrows. The excavator like saber teeth aimed at her and began to accelerate under his feet. Miao Miao''s true soul is about to get out of her body. She has never seen such a huge monster. She arrives at the gate of the temple in a few moments, and she hears the crisp sound of the ice broken by the giant tiger behind her.


    At this time, there was still thunder and heavy rain outside, but the people on the street had almost run. Miao Miao is running and jumping in the street. She is very fast, but the giant tiger behind her is not slow. While he was running, he suddenly lightened and was held up by Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi didn''t run to save her, but two huge wings grew behind him, holding Miao Miao and rushed to the sky. I thought the giant tiger was looking at people and sighing, but Miao Miao said, "it''s fun now. That tiger also has its own wings!"


    Fang Qi flew out upside down. Sure enough, he saw that guy flapping his wings vigorously and chasing after him. Nima has refreshed his world outlook, and his previous cognition has been completely subverted. Now even the tiger can grow wings, but when he thinks about it, his horse can fly. Don''t you like the tiger hanging up? A San also has a motorcycle carrying more than 100 people. Who says he can''t drive? This is a slap in the face.


    Fang Qi said, "use your little white wings. Let''s lead it out of the city and destroy it." With a shake of his hand, he threw Miao Miao out. Miao Miao rolled in the air several times, and his wings suddenly expanded. Sure enough, it was a pair of white wings.


    Why do they have their own wings now? We have to start from the beginning. In fact, the main reason is that they have understood Qin Qingyang''s spell. This man is still very awesome. He uses the five element snake to combine his body with the sea monkey. This is a brand-new understanding theory, which has nothing to do with seizing and giving up, but another way to go. The snake of the five elements is actually a spell he practiced. He scattered the five stones on his body, drew runes, practiced, and wore the skin of the sea monkey on his body. The effect is good.


    The side effects have been mentioned earlier, so there is no need to repeat them here. Fang Qi and Miao Miao borrowed the strength of the two horses to themselves. Unexpectedly, they were very successful. Without the noise of the two stupid horses, their ears were much quieter. The advantage is that you can move freely, and you don''t have to let two horses practice alone. You can practice by hanging Xiaohei and Xiaobai on yourself.


    At this time, they flapped their wings and walked all the way through the large and small pyramids towards the jungle. This guy is so huge that he can''t clean it up until he leads it to the wild jungle. They skimmed over a big waterfall and stopped on the hillside of the waterfall.


    Fang Qi turned over and took out the magic subduing stick, while Miao Miao took out Qin Qingyang''s short sword and stared at the big guy with eyes from left to right. The saber toothed tiger flapped its wings and fell to the ground. There happened to be a large stone portrait more than ten meters high. It was broken by the saber toothed tiger''s tail and fell off the cliff.


    Miao Miao looked at the giant tiger: "deflate, I think this guy may not have lived for a year or two."


    "That''s right. It''s no problem for tigers to live for ten or eight years."


    "No, you misunderstood me. I mean, this guy may be a relic from millions of years ago."


    "Well," said Fang Qi in a daze, "no kidding. Are you sure you''re not talking about a hundred or two hundred years?"


    "Yes, it''s a prehistoric animal." As soon as Miao Miao finished speaking, he heard the tiger shouting again: "Haier pours on rice! Help me! "


    "Sleeping trough, or a talking monster!" Fang Qi spat, "even if you can speak, I will make tiger bone wine with your bones!" He raised the iron bar and threw it down. The giant tiger lifted its forelimbs and slapped Fang Qi.


    Miao Miao shouted carefully and joined the battle with a short sword. The two people sang the children''s song of beating the tiger with a stick around the tiger, and made the saber toothed tiger vomit blood. The big mouth like an excavator bucket blocked left and right, and were unwilling to be weak. On the contrary, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are really struggling with such a big guy.


    They were afraid that the tiger''s giant teeth would touch them, so they could only rely on ingenuity rather than hard work. However, the saber toothed tiger, regardless of those, tore and bit like a crazy bear. From time to time, it also stretched out its huge claws and slapped fiercely, and whipped it with a tail like a steel whip.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are busy. They are playing a lively game. Suddenly, someone on the hillside said, "Tiger God, Tiger God, if you bite these two false gods, I will send you a beautiful girl every day!"


    I''ve been doing it for a long time. The guy with the face ring is not dead yet. He was just blinded by Fang Qi and became a one eyed dragon. Wrapped in black cloth and tied behind your head, you look like a pirate man on a Caribbean Pirate. Needless to say, I know that the tiger is with him.


    Fang Qi was also anxious. This guy was like a mangy dog. Fang Qi wanted to kill him, but he let him escape from death and picked up his life. It''s not optimistic to have this bad breed to instigate this monster now.


    Miao Miao said in his mind, "I understand that this giant tiger should be locked up by him and should be angry with him. Why don''t you deceive them and let them kill each other?"


    At this time, I heard the gold ring jingling on the man''s face: "attack the man! Yes, bite that woman again. Oh, how stupid! Stupid pig! Thanks! "


    This time, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were dazzled by this bad trick of dog day, and they were too poor to cope with it. However, the man in the face ring scolded the saber toothed tiger as a stupid pig, but he understood it and roared at him like thunder: "Haier pours on rice!"


    That is, too far apart, the man with a face ring fell and wrestled on the hillside. As soon as he was about to get up, he didn''t expect the saber toothed tiger to rush to his eyes, raise his claws and shoot it. The face ring man scolded: "beast! Dare you bite me! " The body twisted, turned into a burst of black smoke, and wanted to escape. The saber toothed tiger seemed to have expected that it would beat down with one claw and fan the man with a face ring out of the river for hundreds of meters.


    As soon as the saber toothed tiger was about to jump up, he suddenly heard a buzzing sound. Countless black beetles swarmed up and surrounded the saber toothed tiger. In an instant, the yellow and white giant became an all black insect tiger. In vain, the saber toothed tiger stretched out its claws and slapped on its head and face, which immediately killed a small pile of insects.

 Chapter 968

    But there were too many insects. It was useless for Saber Toothed tigers to jump and roar. They soon lost their sense of direction and rolled down the river. In the river, the rain was heavy and the river rose sharply. The river was blocked up and soon came ashore.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao smiled at each other, and Fang Qi said, "I thought it would take some effort to do bad things, but they didn''t think so, so they turned around in the knife nest. That''s good. We don''t have to worry about it anymore. "


    But Miao Miao said, "I don''t think we need to worry about it. The one eyed dragon is a bad thing and wants to kill him!"


    Fang Qi looked at the face ring man who climbed ashore from the river. "OK, I''ll go and find him. This guy is a disaster." Just about to do it, he saw a huge roar in the river. Then the saber toothed tiger wanted to jump up the bank from the deep river, but as soon as it stood up, the blocked river immediately surged down, and immediately rushed the saber toothed tiger and the face ring man down the waterfall.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sprang up their wings and jumped off the cliff to the edge of the big pool under the waterfall. It may be that the impact of the giant tiger falling is too great. I don''t know where to rush the face ring man.


    When they fell on the big stone, they saw that the saber toothed tiger had stretched out more than half of its head from the pool, but it seemed that it was drilled out of its fur by countless insects, and there were small blood dripping holes everywhere.


    There are layers of black insect corpses floating in the river, which makes people get goose bumps. The heavy rain seemed to fall from the sky. The river flowed very fast. It didn''t take long to wash away the insect corpses.


    "Is it dead?" Miao Miao asked with another disgusting look, "Er, it''s disgusting."


    Fang Qi didn''t know whether the black beetle was poisonous or not. He took out the gold needle and stabbed it on the saber toothed tiger''s forehead. Sure enough, he could feel the toxin in its body running around. Originally, this kind of insect could penetrate into the skin, but the saber toothed tiger only bit off the outer skin, but there was no fatal injury inside. The tiger was out of control because of dizziness caused by excessive blood loss.


    But if the toxin released by the insect runs into it, it is not far from death.


    Fang Qi felt that there was a violent spirit in the saber toothed tiger. Having this thing showed that it turned its face when it turned its face. It had no loyalty. This guy fought completely with brute force. But while Fang Qi felt the violent gas in his body, he suddenly found the tiger''s core secret.


    "Miao Miao," Fang Qi said suddenly in her mind, "this saber toothed tiger has really existed for millions of years, so it is very magical. But it''s not completely exposed. It''s a guy frozen by ice and snow for millions of years. And... "He suddenly felt the root of its violence.


    "What''s the matter? And what? " Miao Miao asked anxiously.


    Fang Qi didn''t answer again, but just led her divine sense in to let her see the tiger''s experience.


    Miao Miao followed Fang Qi''s idea into the tiger. The tiger has no consciousness, but its soul is always rejecting the entry of two consciousness. Fang Qi picked up a Dharma formula and popped it out. The Dharma formula was passed from the gold needle to the skin and flesh of the saber toothed tiger, quickly sealed the wound, and went straight into the internal blood vessels and meridians. The Dharma formula spread like medicine, began to attack the violent gas, guided the violent gas everywhere, and forced the fleeing virus to excrete.


    The violent spirit of saber toothed tiger is still very domineering. It is guided by the Dharma formula to break through layers of barriers. The violent spirit of the whole tiger is concentrated on the skin. The Dharma formula retracts all channel openings and closes the channel by itself. Without the support of violent spirit, the saber toothed tiger''s temper was finally mild, and its repulsive power was also alleviated a little. Finally, they rushed into the saber toothed tiger''s brain.


    In this way, reading brain data is the most reliable. It is not the loss of the soul, and the subject will not feel any discomfort. Unless its spiritual power is very high, it will not feel anything different at all.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were shocked after reading the past experience of the saber toothed tiger.


    The saber toothed tiger was the product of the nuclear war that destroyed mankind millions of years ago, including those dinosaurs. They all changed because of nuclear radiation, so they grew so big. Just look at the saber toothed tiger to see the extent of the tragic death in that war. Almost all animals and plants were strongly radiated. For a long time after the radiation, the earth was dominated by dinosaurs. This time is called Jurassic.


    It was not until the later stage that humans gradually climbed out of the ground, but people were always blindly optimistic. After the first batch came out, they unfortunately suffered from radiation. Their remaining medical knowledge saved them from death, but their genes were changed, and these people grew into giants. Giants and dinosaurs were interdependent, and they existed for millions of years.


    Because there was a nuclear attack, the earth''s ecosystem became very fragile, climate warming, plants grew wildly, and the oxygen concentration in the air was very high. After the crazy Jurassic, the nightmare finally came. The earth''s crust began to change violently, and the volcanic eruption made the whole earth enter a severe winter.


    The saber toothed tiger fell into a deep valley and was finally frozen until one day it woke up, but was trapped in a big cave. There is a temple on the top of the cave where it is located. The man with a face ring runs to give it meat every day to get close to you. If he doesn''t listen to his orders, he will be beaten.


    The face ring man practiced magic, but he tortured the saber toothed tiger with magic. Day after day, year after year, the saber toothed tiger finally gave in. However, because it has accumulated too much violent Qi, its combat effectiveness is also strong. What kind of muscle atrophy used to have hula hoops on the stomach, but now the body is strong and flexible.


    It''s not surprising that this guy has wings. It was modified before genetic variation. This guy is a combination of demon and beast, but he lacks a little humanity.


    Fang Qi sighed with emotion: "Ni media, why is this saber toothed tiger so strange. If we don''t save the violent spirit, even if we save it ten or a hundred times, it will still bite you. But without violence, the tiger really became a sick cat. Miao Miao, what should I do? "


    Fang Qi pulled out the golden needle and closed several of its acupoints. Preventing the Dharma formula could not stop his violent Qi.


    Miao Miao smiled: "it''s not difficult. We can add something else to it, such as the ghost of Qin Qingyang, to make it a little human. You can no longer carry its violent spirit with smuggled goods. We can at least take the initiative, so as not to turn it upside down and deny that people have eaten us. "


    Fang Qi was overjoyed. "It can be."

 Chapter 969

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao once again went deep into the saber toothed tiger''s body, checked the saber toothed tiger''s violent Qi before and after, and found that it was really effective in improving combat effectiveness. Miao Miao interpreted that Fang Qi brought Qin Qingyang''s soul into the saber toothed tiger''s skull, because the human brain is completely different from the tiger''s brain. It really takes some time to make the soul settle down here.


    Fang Qi is a miracle doctor and has learned the art of witchcraft, so it took a lot of time to transform Qin Qingyang''s soul, but he finally succeeded. I don''t know if the saber toothed tiger will have schizophrenia after having a human soul. Fortunately, the soul has no main soul consciousness, otherwise there may be trouble.


    When he retired, Miao Miao had finished the interpretation and joined his own summoning beast mode, which was always loyal to the two masters without any doubt. When they completely quit, Fang Qi also felt wonderful and began to urge the running Dharma formula to recuperate it.


    Now I understand why the black beetle can''t poison it. This guy''s gene is super strong and can resist the invasion of the virus. Now the real Qi with pure medicinal power soon heals under the fierce Qi. The formula also urges the hematopoietic function in the body to speed up the operation. This time will be a little long.


    Anyway, there was no need for them to do anything. They began to understand the violent atmosphere of saber toothed tiger. Those who have played in the hero League know the difference between normal combat power and critical strike. Critical strike power usually kills opponents several times higher than normal combat power. And the violent spirit has the effect of improving combat effectiveness.


    The comprehension of violent Qi is very simple. Miao Miao already knows the reason for its formation. Now it''s easy to learn from it to improve himself. By dawn, both had something to gain. The wind and rain are still heavy, but they are in the realm of "people have been in the flowers and leaves don''t touch the body". Naturally, the rain can''t get on them.


    Fang Qi looked at the saber toothed tiger still sleeping: "eh, it''s strange. Why hasn''t the smelly cat woke up yet?" Fang Qi raised his hand and just touched the saber toothed tiger''s head. Unexpectedly, the saber toothed tiger suddenly moved and bared his teeth. Although the sound was very loud, it was already very gentle for its size.


    The saber toothed tiger opened his eyes as big as a tea bowl. The eyes were very strange, but Fang Qi felt very familiar with his mind. Fang Qi said, "little lazy cat, the sun is shining on your ass. get up quickly."


    Miao Miao stretched out his head and looked at the saber toothed tiger. He only looked at the eye silently. Gradually Fang Qi felt that the cold eye became soft.


    "Still sleeping? It''s time to get up. " Miaomiao talks a little whiny, as if she is coquettish with this big guy.


    The saber toothed tiger spewed out a breath from its nose. It seemed that it didn''t adapt to the fact that there was another soul in its skull. Finally, it opened its mouth: "why am I not human?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other speechless. They communicated and decided to tell him the truth: "no way, just because the soul has survived for hundreds of years. Unfortunately, it exists in a sea monkey. The soul is versatile and has deep practice. It''s a pity, so we have to put it in your skull. If you don''t like it, we can take it out again. "


    The saber toothed tiger climbed out of the water and the surging waves beat the stone. He was afraid of wetting their clothes, so he was careful and careful. "I feel it first. If I take it out, I won''t speak again."


    Fang Qi stood up and said, "well, I don''t like it. I''ll take it out for you. It''s very simple for me. Let''s go back. "


    Miao Miao also jumped onto the back of the saber toothed tiger. There are indeed a pair of wings behind the saber toothed tiger, but it is a meat wing compressed in the body. It looks insignificant outside, but it chases them so far, which shows that its wings are no problem.


    The saber toothed tiger looked around as he walked down the mountain. "Where''s the high priest? I''ll tear him!" Fang Qi asked, "can you tell his breath?"


    The saber toothed tiger said, "but he will have a lot of breath. I can''t tell which is his real body."


    Fang Qi said, "well, don''t look for him now. You can kill him one day." They rode Saber Toothed tigers towards the city, but when they were a few miles away from the city, they suddenly saw a large group of people shouting with bows and arrows, followed by a team of priests and warriors, followed by the high priest with a face ring.


    The crowd surrounded them, and the man with a ring on his face shouted, "they are demons. Shoot them! Come on, shoot them! " The gang shot with bows and arrows. It is said that foolish people always don''t have their own thoughts. They are always bewitched by others. These people are the most pathetic, and it must be them who die first.


    Sure enough, as soon as those people shot random arrows, the saber toothed tiger opened its big mouth and roared to rush up. Fang Qi immediately asked it to dodge, and then rushed towards the man in the face ring with lightning.


    The face ring man was surprised: "stop it! Kill them! " However, he was limited by the vigorous power of Fang Qi and Miao Miao. He couldn''t escape at all. He fell to the ground with a claw of the saber toothed tiger. Then he was torn into pieces by the saber toothed tiger and swallowed it in a few bites.


    The rest of the people were stunned and fled in all directions. Fang Qi and Miao Miao rode on the saber toothed tiger and walked towards the city. Although it rained heavily all the way, there were still many people standing and watching from a distance, but they didn''t dare to move forward. I came to the pyramid yesterday. It had been cleaned up, but no one stayed there.


    When I entered the hall, it was empty. When I entered the place where the high priest lived, I found that it was very luxurious. Not only that, there were more than a dozen sister papers hidden inside. The king and the people were skinny and hungry, but the high priest was fat and fat. It was unreasonable for him to live.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao first asked the girls to go back to their homes and find their mothers, so they lived in the high priest''s house. The face ring man lives in luxury, the food is exquisite, and the living is also very comfortable. It rained for several days, but it was strange that no one in the city, including the king, visited or knelt down to them.


    "I finally understand that this is a nation that cannot be saved. Although they suffered a lot, we killed their high priest. They dare not resist and do not want to thank us. The city will be destroyed sooner or later. " Fang Qi stroked the tiger''s head, "Yuanfang, what do you think?"


    The saber toothed tiger showed its wise side and lay on the ground meekly without saying anything.


    Miao Miao stood up and said, "just in time, we don''t need to be grateful. What they worship is not us, but the stone statue standing in the temple. Don''t think so much. Let''s look around here together. "

 Chapter 970

    In addition to enlightenment, Fang Qi ate, played and ate these two days. He was bored. "Well, we can also turn around. It''s said that it''s very mysterious here. Maybe there''s something to gain."


    The hall where the face ring man lives is very large, and there is a large bath pool, but it is very simple. This is not at all consistent with his status as a high priest. They were like thieves who broke into the house and began to look for places like secret rooms everywhere.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao found a temple. They saw all kinds of sacrificial reliefs carved on it. It was very mythical and magical. However, different from the Central Plains culture, the Maya style was very realistic and had never illusory elements. Those reliefs were like words and simple drawings.


    Miao Miao looked at it for a long time and suddenly put his hand on a palm shaped rune. The rune sank, and then there was a dull sound of Kaba. The stone wall moved slowly, revealing a larger hall. The hall was built with resplendent gold and ornaments made of gold everywhere. In the middle of the hall was a gold scepter about one meter and five long. On the scepter was a large snake with the sun on its head.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are like two poor boys who suddenly enter the treasure house. They don''t have enough eyes.


    "Cake sellers, isn''t this the feather snake god they worship?" Fang Qi read the Journal of Juvenile Science and knew that Maya was a very mysterious civilization. Just about to reach out and touch it, Miao Miao suddenly looked at him and pointed to the four stones inlaid with different colors under the scepter. "Be careful, this thing can''t be taken by anyone."


    Fang Qi knew it might be a trap, or a mechanism. He has read a lot of tomb raiding novels.


    Miao Miao pointed to a gold platform above. "We''re not here to steal. There seems to be a book there. Let''s go and have a look." When they came to the stage, they were surprised to find that there was indeed a gold book made of gold.


    In fact, this high priest is mysterious enough here. These days they tossed their faces around the man''s house and found that the high priest had great power. He could not only appoint or remove the king, but also start a war.


    Among them, there are 17 famous great wars, including the capture of several large city states such as kovor and Gartner, and there are countless small city states. These wars are recorded in a golden book called the story of coca.


    Ke is a kind of spear they use. Strangely, they fought not for complete occupation, but for the desire to conquer. The golden book also records the strange things of each city-state. For example, the history of a city-state is very old, and the sacrificial ceremony is also to talk to the God, and even get the divine decree.


    Fangqi remembered Ning en''s God. Their God may also be a highly developed civilization in the last solar period. It is not a fairy floating around in the sky as described in the Central Plains Civilization, but a god riding a fire spitting spacecraft. In the early days, they got more divine purposes, and God also taught them a lot of astronomical and mathematical knowledge.


    For example, the city-state is located in a huge pyramid, which was not built by them, but the product of high civilization in the last century. A large number of people have fled into the ground and lived for more than 100000 years. When they came out of the ground, the outside has changed into another look. These underground people have experienced so many disasters and have almost forgotten the inheritance of that glorious period.


    The golden book focuses on the energy column in ancient civilization, because when the energy column is destroyed, the collective consciousness goes with the wind and no longer exists. This collective consciousness was the basis of high civilization at that time, and their developed science and technology was based on the will of everyone.


    Seeing this, Miao Miao suddenly remembered something and held his cheek: "deflate, I doubt the direction of human development."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think we were talking about building a cloud system when we lived in that era? The so-called cloud system is a super brain, which is the knowledge that all people on earth need to store. Is this their energy pillar? If this super brain is destroyed, all human knowledge will disappear and human civilization will regress. If according to this reasoning, our world is promoting the construction of this energy column, I think the development to a certain extent is a highly concentrated collective consciousness. At this time, if you want to destroy mankind, just destroy the energy column. Do you think the earth civilization has entered a dead cycle? "


    "Er -" Fang Qi never thought of this problem. These Mayans are a lesson from the past. They were the descendants of the last solar civilization, but after surviving, they can only pray to the gods to give them instructions, and their individual consciousness has been lost.


    If their gods are the native people living in the sea, why don''t those native people help their kind? This shows that the Mayans are many years later than their native people and are the product of another civilization.


    Fang Qi analyzed the matter to Miao Miao. Miao Miao was also at a loss and looked at the Golden Book: "I also feel strange. Maybe these Mayans have been seriously degraded. They have stayed underground for too long."


    Fang Qi shook his head, picked up a golden spaceship model and looked over and over: "I think what Ning en said is somewhat reasonable. Today''s people are just the continuation of the former civilization. If we regard the native people as the land that sank in the Pacific Ocean, it means that after them, the world has been destroyed several times. "


    "Hey, come and see." Miao Miao turned to a page, pointed to the pictographic characters on it and said, "it says that the sky is falling apart, the land is separated, and her former brothers have become passers-by. Doesn''t this mean that the mainland is drifting? "


    In the early days, the continent was a whole. Until later, the continent was divided into four continents, and human beings were distributed on each continent. Since then, humans have become strangers. They kill each other and fight each other. Once the civilization was destroyed, does this mean that there was one family in the world?


    Fang Qi remembered that it was once said that the Mayans and Indians were the most closely related group with the people of the Central Plains. Later, they separated for various reasons. It seems reasonable.


    "Hehe, it makes sense for Qin Qingyang to look for Xianshan. There must be a lot of ancient books and legends in the former Qin Dynasty. He may still have such legends in his time. Just before the mainland was separated, it was a highly civilized land. But when the legend came, it became a vague and absurd myth. " Fang Qi thought of those ancient legends, "it''s necessary for us to trace back. I think the Mayans have a certain connection with us. It''s just a different path. "


    Miao Miao was greatly encouraged, "Mayans are perhaps the oldest people on land, preserving the most complete history in ancient times. Well, let''s start digging up here. "

 Chapter 971

    This golden book is very thick. The events recorded in it are also major events in the history of the Maya for thousands of years. The Maya civilization can be divided into three historical periods: ancient, middle and post ancient. But the ancient history recorded in the previous paragraph is not clear. What''s wonderful is that the age is very accurate. It indicates that the change of civilization in each period is mostly caused by major events.


    For example, in ancient times, a more detailed record is their history for a long time after the continental shelf has entered a period of stability; They used to live underground, which is a very wonderful world, which is completely different from the underground city they entered. The book records that they were called by God and moved to the ground.


    The underground city has a long passage covered with luminous gemstones. The underground city is not a building, but a huge cave without friends. They dig many caves in the cave and live in the cave. Underground Kiwi trees will bear many luminous kiwi fruits. They don''t feel hungry after eating kiwi fruits.


    This history of hundreds of thousands of years is just a very simple sentence. Even the underground passage only says "in the dense jungle, there is a passage to the underground world, which is a holy land for refuge". It can be seen that the Mayans may have been trying to avoid floods or wars.


    After they came out of the ground, there were still traces left by God on the ground, but God had left, and they lived in God''s kingdom. During this period, they worked and lived together, just like the matriarchal Communist society of the Central Plains Civilization. At first, they followed the advanced astronomical and mathematical knowledge inherited by their ancestors, and adhered to the covenant of the prophecy.


    The Golden Book mentioned the prophecy of the prophecy Book thousands of times, just as they followed the prophecy and came out of the ground from the solar calendar one year to establish a new civilization on the site. The Mayans have always followed the development of the calendar. During this period, they have invaded others, and others have also invaded them. They integrate with each other in constant conflicts. What they say is "brother killing".


    The ancient period was quite long until the South American continent completely became a large and loose city-state. At this time, the society entered the medieval period several years after the war, and the cultural development in the medieval period was very strong.


    The middle ancient period of the Mayans was equivalent to the beginning of the origin of the Greek gods, from which we can see that their civilization was thousands of years earlier than that in Europe. The Central Plains in the same period had a glorious history of tens of thousands of years before Yu and Tang Dynasties. The civilization of this period suffered another devastating blow, that is, the flood was rampant.


    The Mayan civilization was not spared, so they had to hide in the underground cave again until the flood receded.


    Fang Qi was a little confused: "we know that Dayu came out to control the flood after the flood. Before him, there were three emperors and five emperors. Is our history wrong?"


    Miao Miao shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows, some people say that history is a little girl dressed up. Many histories are too old and can only be inferred. There is a big gap between them. According to the historical records, the Zhou Dynasty ruled for 800 years. No Dynasty has been so long since then, and the period is getting shorter and shorter. It can be said that the dynasties before the Shang and Zhou dynasties must be very long. If you study them carefully, you will find it very interesting. What does that mean? "


    Fang Qi scratched his head. "You mean collective consciousness and shared assets, which is the cornerstone of social stability, right?"


    Miao Miao smiled: "it seems reasonable. If you look at the history of the Mayans, they were all based on collective consciousness until they were destroyed by Spain. This shows that the early ancient civilization was a loose collective consciousness, not dominated by private property. Only such a foundation can stabilize society, but the civilization of the Central Plains was destroyed by Qin Shihuang. Some people sing praises to him. These people have no conscience. "


    Fang Qi nodded: "it makes sense. Although there were many small countries during the Warring States period, they were very open-minded and active. When Qin Shihuang arrived, he began to stop everyone from talking. Later, he became more and more tyrannical and centralized, so the dynasty became shorter and shorter. "


    "That prophecy is very magical. After reading the coca book, let''s look for the prophecy and see if we can find some clues about the last solar civilization."


    For several days, Miao Miao and Fang Qi were studying this golden book. This book can be said to be the continuation of the prophecy. It mentions that a major event will occur in a certain era, including the destruction of the previous solar civilization. Each civilization was destroyed after it developed to a high civilization. The time is accurate to a certain year, a certain day, and the earliest civilization mentioned in it can be traced back to billions of years ago.


    However, they did not mention how the first civilization developed and where those people came from, but generally said that they were the people of God and were ordered to reproduce on the earth. They were demigods castrated by gods. The first solar period humans lived in a strange way of life. They don''t eat fireworks. They have amazing spiritual power and know the mysteries of the universe. But they are the defeated side, and the earth is their exile.


    Soon they began to resist, but soon they were defeated and the civilization of the first solar age was destroyed. As punishment, they were castrated again and fell into the world. They must rely on their own efforts to feed themselves.


    At the beginning of the second solar period, these ruled humans began to build a powerful society again with memory, but without spiritual power, they could only rely on scientific and technological development. This time, they were destroyed at the peak of development.


    Since then, human beings have been devastated for several times. Until the seventh solar era, the rulers decisively destroyed the earth, and the whole earth fell into chaos in the early Mongolian period. But at this time, there were differences among the rulers. The team came to a ruined earth. They cleaned up the nuclear pollution on the earth, let the earth reproduce the day and the sun, and repair the ecosystem. This is probably the legend of Pangu in the Central Plains. Later, the team negotiated to keep nine huge space warships docked on earth away.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands excitedly: "shit, is this the legend of Hou Yi shooting the sun? It''s fun! "


    Take the Golden Book to find the ancient legends of the Central Plains, and you can find that many legends are not just legends, but real ones. However, in ancient legends, there were ten suns perched on Fuso trees, but no relevant explanation could be found in the Golden Book.


    Miao Miao said, "maybe that Fusang tree is what they call the energy pillar. It happens that the place where the native people used to be is the Pacific Ocean, that is, the East Sea." Then he shook his head, "but the energy column can''t explain the ten suns."

 Chapter 972

    Fang Qi thought, "I think their energy column is not the cloud system we call, maybe it is something that can contact the ruler. It is a compromise, which means that rulers must know the development of the earth. They can control the earth through the energy column. "


    "Maybe, we''re just speculating. It may not be true, but your explanation can be understood as the legend of Hou Yi shooting the sun. "


    Fang Qilian said magic and added: "it seems that what the Buddha said is right. The more human development, the more backward it is. Eh, do you think the native people are monitoring the progress of human civilization? "


    Miao Miao breathed out, "it''s hard to say. Maybe they are just two devils. They will run out to make trouble and warn mankind from time to time. In fact, up to now, the real great development of mankind is only after the industrial revolution. "


    Miao Miao looked very carefully. Fang Qi was really impatient to look any further. He fell to one side, pillowed his hands and stared blindly.


    The closer he gets to the real history, the more frustrated he is. What the Buddha said about the eschatological era shows that civilization will surely end when it develops to a certain period. Destruction starts again, so what does Ning en mean when he says it''s too late? People always have a bad feeling.


    That is, after reading the Golden Book, the more Fang Qi knows, the less confident he is. The saber toothed tiger, which has lived for millions of years, is so insignificant in front of the history recorded by the Maya. Human beings are really sad.


    Now, even if he is fully aware of the whole history, he can not erase the decadence that can not advance upward, which is equivalent to telling you that the social class has been solidified and there is no hope of poverty. No wonder the Mayans kept such complete historical records, but failed to develop into a super civilization. Knowing the outcome, everyone will lose the confidence to forge ahead. Only when they don''t know what the outcome will be, will people keep trying to move forward.


    Perhaps this can also explain why Spain quickly degenerated after conquering the Mayan civilization. Perhaps it is because they also understand the law of the world, and the ultimate is destruction. Any efforts are wasted by the blind lighting the lights. No one can surpass the divine civilization of the first solar period. Facts have also proved that human beings are getting weaker and weaker.


    Perhaps Miao Miao also noticed Fang Qi''s depressed state of mind and comforted him: "who says that human beings are getting weaker and weaker, we are semi gods. Can''t you overturn your idea? Although we may not be able to compare with human beings in the first solar period, we are still making progress after all, especially your medical practice system, if enlarged, is also the kind of engineer mentioned by Ning en. Many people pursue the truth, but there are still some who will not admit defeat. We are. "


    Fang Qi is really not a person who easily admits defeat, otherwise he will not practice tirelessly until now.


    Fearing that Fang Qi would be disturbed by this thought again, Miao Miao asked him to walk around the hall, perhaps making a new discovery. Fang Qi stood up and wandered around in such a big temple. Although it is called a temple, there is no statue at all. When they came into contact with Mayan civilization, they only saw the high priest wearing more than a dozen face rings, but they didn''t see what kind of person God was.


    This can be felt in the books, reliefs and statues recorded by Maya, but it is very strange that such a realistic nation does not have a statue. Maybe it can be understood as collective psychology. God is not a person, nor an individual, but the whole civilization.


    It can''t be said that the Maya''s overall consciousness is still the continuation of pre civilization. They worship the whole system, not a specific person. Perhaps they are more aware that the overall consciousness may be the key to saving mankind, at least they will not spend their limited time and experience on civil war.


    In contrast, the number of people in modern times can reflect that human beings have thrown away the collective consciousness as dross. Almost all national banknotes are printed with the head of leaders, which is a unique phenomenon that individuals overcome the collective subconscious culture.


    Whether the Maya gave up fighting or decadent, their general foundation is still based on collective consciousness. Until Spain invaded the ancient Maya several years ago, the prescient ancient Maya people evacuated in batches and disappeared.


    Fang Qiman looks aimlessly from east to west. Although there are many high-tech gold spacesuits, aircraft and Tailun in the temple (it''s called Tailun for the time being, because it looks like the sun, but when you look carefully, it doesn''t look like the sun, but it looks like a radial spoke.) But it is very strange that they lack the flying saucer image often seen in Buddhist murals. Perhaps the image of flying saucer is much later than the history recorded by the Maya.


    However, Fang Qi is not interested in these things beyond the times. Since he knows the historical era recorded by the Maya, these things have no meaning for him. But when he turned to the last step, he found that there was a crystal skeleton suspended on that step. Specifically, it was a crystal head, and below it was a skeleton frame made of gold.


    The gold bone shelf is supported on it, and the crystal head is suspended on the bone shelf. The temple uses natural light, but the structure is very clever. At least Fang Qi didn''t find the place where the light source came from. However, natural light is refracted from gold to the crystal head, which is shrouded in a mysterious and dazzling brilliance.


    Crystal is a very special mineral. The ancients liked to use crystal beads to predict the good and bad luck of fate. It is Qin Qingyang''s memory that still retains the feeling of spiritual power with crystal stone. But such a huge crystal is rare in nature, and it is unique to make such a perfect head.


    Fang Qi has seen a rumor that there are seven crystal heads in the world. Arranging the seven heads together at a certain time can predict the future. It was later proved to be a hoax. He doesn''t believe that crystal alone can do anything, but Fangqi believes that it is indeed an imitation of a high intelligent creature.


    This kind of head is definitely not earth people''s, because its forehead is too flat, but the back brain extends backward, which is twice larger than the normal head. Judging from this head, this person is at least three meters tall and definitely a big man.


    Moreover, the nostrils and mouth of the head are very small, but the eyes and orbit are very large. The most important thing is that there is a small hole in the man''s forehead. Seeing the small hole, Fang Qi couldn''t help thinking of the skinned sea monkey.


    In myths and legends, the two gods are three eyes, that is, Fang Qi''s heavenly eyes, but those who have practiced three eyes know that they don''t really have an eye, but a kind of super power. But why did this crystal head make a hole in it? If it is really an advanced life, this ability is pediatrics and is not worth doing.


    Miao Miao suddenly shouted in front: "deflate, come here!"

 Chapter 973

    Fang Qi ran over, Miao Miao pointed to the Golden Book and said, "look, what''s this?" Fang Qi leaned over and looked, "the cake sellers, they even recorded a bug on it?" I saw a beetle painted on the Golden Book. To be exact, it is not drawn, but a relief shape.


    The writing method of the golden book is very strange. It is not written with a pen. The hieroglyphics and patterns on it are molded with some skills. Gold is very flexible and highly malleable. But before writing, we have to make a set of concave models, which is a big project. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it took to make this book, but it''s not too much to think about such a classic handed down from generation to generation, even if it is preserved permanently in what way.


    "The Mayans record the Golden Book of macro events, and even record a small beetle on it. Deflate. What do you think will happen?" Miaomiao pursed her mouth and looked at Fang Qi with great interest.


    "This bug is very important to them."


    "Hehe, your vision limits your thinking. Can you have a different view? "


    "Well, these are not insects. I think they probably contain some kind of deadly gene virus. There is a solar age world destroyed on these insects. "


    Miaomiao smiled and opened the book again. "This is a destructive weapon. I think even if we find it, there is no solution. And the Mayans predicted that these things would destroy mankind again. This is the ultimate weapon. It will not pollute or hurt other animals, but it can turn people into mutant creatures. Come and have a look. "


    Fang Qi leaned over and saw that it was a gene map, but it was a completely broken gene chain. Miao Miao pointed to those gene chains and read the following text: "when the world population approaches 7 billion, it will decrease year by year, but there are more and more incurable strange diseases. A large number of people will die and eventually die. There''s something wrong with our genes. "


    Fang Qi shook his shoulder: "this conspiracy theory has been said for many years. Evil has defeated justice. Now the population is indeed decreasing. I didn''t expect that later generations of Mayans had fried rice tens of thousands of years ago. It''s no surprise to go back and see it now. So many civilizations have been destroyed. It doesn''t matter to do it again. "


    She said to her, "come here and I''ll show you something." Taking her to the back of the crystal head, Miao Miao was startled at the sight of the head, "it''s strange that aliens originally grow like this."


    Fang Qi corrected: "it''s not aliens. Don''t use the appearance of earthmen to set aliens. Do you find that the Mayan gods are not concrete, which means that they miss the past high technology, but don''t think someone is a God. They also built small pyramids to remember their past. Therefore, I guessed that this head was a mutant after I saw the beetle just now. The ancient Mayan civilization in the early heyday knew the harm of this thing, so it was made to warn future generations. But later, it became more and more wrong and became the image of aliens. " Pretending to shrug smartly, "talented student, little prodigy, even you can''t escape the vulgarity of this kind of thinking. What else can I say?"


    Miao Miao smashed his fist, "that''s great, my brother. Let me extend it for you. Since this thing is the ultimate weapon of destruction, it means that there is no saying that the soul will exist forever when the soul comes here. Remember the Buddha said, the end of the law. The so-called end of the law era is the end of the world. Unfortunately, the Buddha foresaw the destruction, but could not stop it. He fell into hell and continued to practice, so as to awaken everyone. "


    Fang Qi finally said that her statement was a little far fetched, but he couldn''t say anything wrong. He could only spread his hand and said that he was speechless about her explanation.


    Back in front, Miao Miao continued to read. Fang Qi went outside to smoke. The saber toothed tiger came and fell on the ground. Fang Qi leaned against it. It was very comfortable. Suddenly the saber toothed tiger said, "what can you do if you find the secret?"


    Fang Qi smoked lazily, "of course not. I never planned to change the world. Up to now, the world has transformed me. Even if you live for millions of years, you can''t escape fate. "


    Saber toothed tiger changed his voice: "any plan has loopholes and has never been 100% successful. You didn''t live in our time, so you must have never seen many strange creatures left over from ancient times. "


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette bag from his mouth and said, "are you a tiger or a man?"


    Saber Toothed Tiger: "didn''t you get some inspiration from my summary of witchcraft? For example, people who can talk face sheep and Kunpeng with huge wings? "


    "This time, is that something from the book of mountains and seas?"


    "Yes, but there were many such creatures in our time. What do you think they are?"


    Fang Qi knows that historians say that the book of mountains and seas is nearly false. Even Sima Qian thinks that the book of mountains and seas is absurd and does not take it as a reference. But Qin Qingyang said these words. Fang Qi couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean, have you seen it?"


    Saber Toothed Tiger: "at least I''ve seen two kinds of things, which are the two things just mentioned. I just felt that you were arguing about something. I think it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. It''s good to avoid it. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s mind are connected with saber toothed tiger, which involves open things. Fang Qi doesn''t intend to hide it. Qin Qingyang''s learning and five cars are not built. He is a living fossil and a living historical record. Anyway, he must have known more than they did at the time he lived.


    When Fang Qi thought of nuclear radiation and genetic pollution, he was shocked and frightened. Even after the great disaster, animals have lasted for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. Human beings may not exist for that long.


    Perhaps this weapon is really the ultimate. At least the high civilized society destroyed in front has no solution. Can they be solved in future generations?


    Fang Qi smoked and fell into meditation for a moment. Now think of it, why didn''t the Mayans come to worship them? After the high priest with a ring on his face died, they will choose a new priest. The new priest will continue to play this game and pass it on from generation to generation. They are not really ignorant, but feel helpless as the heirs of the former civilization. He was no different from the Spanish invaders. He imposed his world outlook on others and thought they were stupid.


    Just thinking, suddenly a sharp whistle came from the street, and then he heard the sound of many people running. Fang Qi got up and looked out. He saw a large group of unarmed archers blocking the door of the hall.


    "Sleeping trough, trouble!" Fang Qi hurriedly ran to the front, laid a few barriers and several layers of prohibitions, and closed the stone gate when he came back.

 Chapter 974

    Fang Qi closed the stone gate outside. Miao Miao inside also heard the movement and asked, "what''s the matter with them?"


    Fang Qi sat down beside her, "well, from now on, we will stay here for a long time. Those warriors have surrounded here, so we have more time to study it. "


    Miao Miao put away his book, then opened it again and calmly directed at the huge guy behind him, "it''s too fat and easy to get sick. You can try to help him lose weight." The queen is different. Even her orders are so euphemistic and beautiful.


    Fang Qi knew that even if he closed the stone and set up barriers and prohibitions, he might not be able to stop them. It''s better to plan early. Go out and hook up with the fat man, "man, the leader told you to lose weight, which is not what I said, otherwise we can''t get out."


    The Saber Toothed Tiger stood up helplessly. "You know I can''t jump like you. Let''s think of a panacea, such as a big transformation."


    Fang Qi leaned on the stone wall with his shoulders and shook his legs, "OK, if you can change, I''m happy to see its success. At least I don''t have to work so hard."


    Saber toothed tiger has an awesome soul. It''s not impossible to practice a big slimming body. Fang Qi looked at it and said something in his mouth, but he heard someone shooting a bow and arrow outside. Although the boundary has a protective effect, it is not a stone gate. Continuous attacks will end sooner or later.


    Sure enough, before long, the border turned into fragments and retreated in a flash. When they broke through the three-tier prohibition one after another, they finally came to the last stone gate. The sound of thump came in. Fang Qi was helpless and said, "dead fat man, can you hurry up?"


    The saber toothed tiger''s eyes flashed with gold, and then a cloud of smoke came out. The smoke dissipated, and there was a fat man sitting inside.


    Fang Qi smiled: "well, although I''m a little fat, it''s still acceptable. To tell you the truth, there are not only warriors, but also 38 priests. Their hands are unmatched by their four hands. Heroes are also afraid of many people. Let''s withdraw. "


    The Saber Toothed Tiger stood up from the ground and followed Fang Qi into the back hall. Fang Qi closed the last stone gate again. There was a loud bang outside, and the stone gate finally collapsed.


    Miao Miao was amused when he saw that the saber toothed tiger turned into a bald fat man: "ugliness is a little ugly. It''s always better than your original image. It''s easy to escape. "


    Fang Qi thought she didn''t want to escape, so he saw her pop up a formula. The people outside were frozen on the ice, opened the Golden Book and continued to read. Fang Qi didn''t know how she could be so calm. "Little sister, there are 38 priests outside. Take the book and run away."


    He didn''t raise his head: "I tried. This book is cursed and can''t be taken out. You hurry to find a way out, take the fat man out first, and I''ll be there later. "


    Fang Qi looked up and said to himself, "where is the way out? Mao Du Mu has it. " Even with his eyes, Fang Qi could not see through the structure of the secret room, let alone understand where the light came from.


    The secret room was really strange. The fat man jumped up and walked up and down the stone wall several times, but he couldn''t find the place where the light source came from. As long as you find the light source, you can find the exit, but now there is no hope.


    There was a crash outside, and soon the stone door was broken, but the saber toothed tiger roared out as soon as they put their probes, but Miao Miao remained motionless, still reading with determination and turned a blind eye to the current situation.


    The saber toothed tiger pulled down a big stone and threw it out. The big stone flew more than a dozen people to the street outside, but it was suspended in front of the 38 priests. The stone was suspended for a while, then it turned into dust and fell to the ground.


    The saber toothed tiger roared like thunder and wanted to rush out, but Fang Qi was faster than him and quickly blocked him behind: "tiger, step back. You can''t deal with these people." The saber toothed tiger could also feel the powerful power spread by the 38 priests and murmured, "what''s the matter? It''s a big deal to die."


    Fangqi suddenly ran back, "run!" When the saber toothed tiger was stunned, Fang Qi had run seven or eight steps away. Knowing that he had been cheated, he also ran back behind him. Fang Qi waited for him to catch up with him. He kept laying down complex prohibitions and boundaries. Anyway, this thing is worthless. You can count how many you can throw down. He also threw some gadgets in the prohibitions on each floor from time to time.


    The thirty-eight priests got up and went into the temple of God, and the wind blew their clothes. He looked like a bull in high spirits. He encountered the first layer of prohibition not many ways in. Thirty eight people made efforts at the same time, and the prohibition broke in a flash. It was impossible to stop them. However, when they were about to enter the second level of prohibition, they just made a work, and suddenly there was a roar and a fire burning inside. The fire came very fast.


    Before all the thirty-eight people could do their work, they were rushed into the street by the shock wave of the fire. They burned a fire and fell to the ground. They were busy putting out the fire one by one. They were very embarrassed.


    Fang Qi and saber toothed tiger fled into the secret room. The hands and feet he had just done outside just happened to attack. Fang Qi clapped his hands: "Oh, yeah, great!" Seeing Miao Miao is still reading, I just feel that if she goes on like this, I''m afraid she will be caught in the urn, but seeing her focused appearance, she didn''t dare to disturb her, so she had to Nuo her mouth at the saber toothed tiger and whispered, "tiger, you break it open! I''ll stay at the door. "


    Er, the saber toothed tiger said in his heart: nimi, if I could open it, I would have done it long ago. Until now, this is a secret room made of stone, brother! But Fang Qi turned around to face the broken stone gate and didn''t look at him. The saber toothed tiger had to shake the big bald head melon seeds and try to open the stone top.


    Fang Qi sat cross legged beside the stone hole and began to set up the nine palaces and eight trigrams array in the gap outside. However, the speed and effect of setting up the array by one person were far different from those of the two people. Before he set down the second floor, he heard the sound of footsteps, and the priests came back again.


    This time, the priests went all out and went crazy as soon as they carried out the temple. One person''s skills are very limited, but the power of 38 skills is also quite amazing. They came all the way, whether it was prohibition or border crossing. When they met their powerful power, they immediately broke into streamers and disappeared. They broke through the last prohibition, but there was a strange array before they met. Their skill hit the array and immediately emitted dazzling light.


    Fang Qi only felt that the nine palaces and eight diagrams array had not been fully deployed, and the front array collapsed. There was the last array in front of him. If he had his own mana blessing, he might be able to support it for a while, so he was not worried.


    However, he never thought that as soon as the last big array touched the 38 people''s skill, it turned into a spark and dissipated, and then the overwhelming power swept over.

 Chapter 975

    Fang Qi didn''t have time to release the vigorous force in his body, so he felt that his chest was hit hard by a huge hammer, and he couldn''t breathe at once. At this time, I suddenly felt a light body, followed by a sudden wind, and the whole person flew backward. Then there was a rolling and dull sound, and the whole secret room rotated.


    When the people outside couldn''t rush in, the secret room turned in a direction, and the gap of the secret room was firmly blocked outside.


    Fang Qi thought it was a fat man and asked, "why didn''t you do it earlier? It hurt me..." Miao turned over with him. They both hung upside down on the ceiling, and the saber toothed tiger was still walking around the wall.


    "Finished?" Fang Qi gasped heavily. Without waiting for her to speak, he said, "it''s over. I can''t go back this time."


    Miao Miao stared at a stone wall, "I don''t think so." When Fang Qi saw a flower in front of him, he saw a flash of light on the stone wall. A sister paper came out of it, "come with me!"


    Fang Qi was silly. "This, this is not that sister paper." Several of them ran to the hole where Mei Zhi appeared and drilled in. This hole is a very strange device. They can''t see the outside in the secret room, but the light can shine in again. Even Miao Miao and Fang Qi can''t see that there is a secret road in this place.


    They didn''t have time to think about it. They drilled into the hole. The design of the hole was very complex. When they went to a fork hole in front of them, Fang Qi saw that there was a shining gold nugget. The sun shone in from above and then reflected into the secret room. It was really very clever.


    However, the sister paper didn''t take them up, but walked down the winding steps. Fang Qi didn''t know where the sister paper was going to take them. He ran up and asked, "Hey, little sister, thank you for saving us, but where are you going?"


    This sister paper is the girl that Fang Qi and Miao Miao saved from the high priest of the face ring. This girl is also the king''s daughter. Unfortunately, the princess almost became a sacrifice.


    "Hatta, Wumei!" The sister spoke a series of Mayan languages, which others didn''t understand, but Fang Qi recognized that she meant to go to a cave.


    At this time, they had reached the bottom of the pyramid, as if it was an underground drainage pipe, and there was water on the ground. They walked all the way through the water and turned countless forks. Finally, the princess chose a large and deep drainage hole to jump into the water.


    The Maya are awesome. The drainage facilities here are also so good. Although it is a sewer, the water in it is very clean. Other princesses jumped into the water to show them the way. Fangqi and they couldn''t say they couldn''t swim. The three people followed the princess all the way through the sewer. This section of sewer is not close, enough for three or four miles. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are too thin, but the fat man behind them is miserable and tired to vomit blood.


    They climbed up another dry channel and waited for a long time before the fat man swam to the bank and dragged him up. The dead fat man was so tired that he was panting like a cow and was about to die. Fang Qi picked him up and followed him: "I said you should lose weight. You have no advantage in the water except that the drainage tonnage is too large."


    This time I went further. However, I don''t have to worry about the pursuit behind me, and I don''t have to run in a hurry. Fang Qi held the fat man for a while. Mei paper ran back and held the spear in Fang Qi''s hand tightly: "pull the stick! Suddenly that''s great! "


    Fang Qi glanced: "why don''t you say hula hoops... Why should you go quickly? No one is after us. " He looked back. "Is anyone chasing him? No one is. "


    Suddenly there was a squeak in the dark behind. Fang Qi immediately thought of the mouse and said, "run!" However, the sister raised the spear in her hand and threw it at Fang Qi. Fang Qi was surprised. "I fainted -" she quickly moved to Miao Miao''s side, and saw that the tough sister came back with the spear, with a mouse the size of a pig stuck on it. The mouse struggled hard and showed sharp teeth at them.


    The saber toothed tiger ran over and shouted, "run!" It was as if they had broken into a mouse hole. Then the squeak made everyone tremble. They didn''t want to count how many mice there were. They turned their heads and ran wildly.


    The next breath ran more than ten miles in the underground sewer. In front of it, they came to a river. Several people ran out of the underpass and stood by the river. It''s already dark outside, and the starry sky under the night is very high and far away.


    The tough girl took out her machete and cut several dry branches to make a torch. It was probably a tree rich in oil, which was ignited by the fire. Sister paper gave everyone a torch and said, "let''s go!"


    Fang Qi wondered what the little girl wanted to do: "wait, princess, what place do you want to take us?"


    Sister paper tilted her head, "look at the back."


    Fang Qi turned his head and saw a long dragon of torches in the distance, chasing this way, "if you kill the high priest, they won''t let you go." Fang Qi knew that the thirty-eight priests had joined hands to catch them. Although they might not be afraid of them, it was troublesome for them to get involved.


    "Well, let''s go." Miao Miao shook his torch. "We don''t need this."


    The younger sister didn''t reply, "it''s useless. They are priests. They can do anything!" Holding a torch, a vigorous leopard ran down the jungle. Fangqi and they also followed closely and ran away all the way.


    Last time there was a heavy rain, the trees and weeds in the jungle sprouted again and grew new leaves. It is located in the tropics and the trees grow very fast. The woods are filled with the fragrance of all kinds of flowers and plants. Insects and unknown animals also make all kinds of sounds, just like the sounds of nature.


    While running, Fang Qi asked Miao Miao in his mind: "you think this sister paper doesn''t look like a princess. She''s a woman man, stronger than Yue lie."


    Miaomiao teased: "why, do you think the moon is strong? You can also go back to her now. Maybe now she is sighing to the night and can''t sleep alone. "


    Fang Qi choked and hiccupped, "OK, I admit defeat. I mean, this girl may have another purpose. She''s not taking us out, but she wants to run away. "


    Miaomiao suddenly understood: "you mean that if she doesn''t escape, she will die again, and her rake can''t protect her. Is that what you mean?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "choke! But I really don''t understand where she''s taking us. "


    The girl in front turned back and shouted, "come in!"


    Miao Miao jumped in first. The fat man finally ran into the hole. Fang Qi stopped and threw torches at two people who followed in the sky. The two people were caught off guard and fell down by the bouncing torches.

 Chapter 976

    Then the thirty-six priests fell from the sky. Several went to look for the two priests who fell in front. The rest stood in the distance but did not dare to approach. Someone muttered, "they dare to enter the forbidden area of the Holy Land!"


    Someone asked, "what should I do?"


    Another said, "what else can we do? Send someone to guard here to prevent them from escaping."


    Fang Qi and the others followed the girl in the cave. They ran in for dozens of miles before slowly stopping. They stopped when they saw that there was really no one chasing them.


    Mei paper poked the torch on the ground and sat down slowly. Fang Qi sat opposite her. Miao Miao and fat man also sat down next to the cave wall.


    Fang Qi took out his dry cigarette bag and took a sip at the torch. "You don''t want to stay in this hole forever, do you?"


    Sister paper took a knife to cut the branches and looked up at him. "This is a holy cave, the entrance to the underground world. If you want to go out, there are many priests and wizards waiting for you, and they dare not come in here."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and were so excited that they didn''t expect someone to lead them into the hole. The gold book only says that there is an underground passage nearby, which is inlaid with various gemstones. It is the holy land of the Maya. Because it protected them for millions of years, allowing them to avoid disasters on earth.


    Of course, this holy land is extremely secret, and no one is allowed to enter it. Except for a few priests, no one will know, but this sister paper unexpectedly knows. It can be seen that she may have planned to do so long ago, so she fled here with them. She is really a clever girl.


    "I know you are not gods, but you are not bad people." Mei''s purple face with paper sauce is very beautiful. Her hair is combed into small braids. It is torn apart by branches due to fierce running. Even her face is cut several times. Blood has rolled down with sweat, and her face is still covered with residual stains.


    When Fang Qi looked at her, she was showing her snow-white teeth and smiling.


    "Is there anyone else underground? If there is no one, how can you live? " Miao Miao asked aside.


    "The Mayans won''t be unable to survive. Although I haven''t been there, I know that our ancestors lived underground for millions of years. I don''t want to be a sacrifice of God, let alone watch my father live miserably. " Sister paper didn''t show sadness at all, but showed maturity inconsistent with her actual age.


    The fat man wiped the blood on his hand: "Oh, my God, it''s broken again. It hurts." The boy really has a soul from the Central Plains. He follows Fang Qi and Miao Miao and speaks modern language so smoothly. He is also a little sissy. This guy is a bad man. Fang Qi feels suspicious of life by saying such a thing.


    He didn''t intend to transform the saber toothed tiger, but his body was too big. Don''t mention running away. It''s not convenient to fight. It''s still necessary to lose weight. I didn''t think there were side effects. This side effect turned into a mother gun.


    Fang Qi can only lament that nature makes people, and everything is not perfect.


    Miao Miao takes out food and water and gives it to Mei paper. Mei paper doesn''t know how she got it. She looks up and down in surprise. Miao Miao magically takes out a chrysanthemum positive knife. Mei paper was surprised to look for her again. Naturally, she couldn''t find it. Miao Miao shook his hand and lost the long knife. The startled sister paper shouted: "magic! It must be magic! "


    Fang Qi could only smile. She said she didn''t believe they were gods and didn''t have to explain anything to her.


    After a rest, Mei Zhi picked up the cut arrow and only inserted it into the back. She wound the spear on both sides with trees and vines, and made a bow and arrow on her back. "Let''s go. There''s still a long way to go."


    She said that being far away represented an immeasurable distance, at least she thought so. Walking down from the cave, a land otter was shot dead on the way. He skilfully peeled and cut into pieces and carried them on his back. "The jungle never starves us. It''s our mother."


    After walking down for a day, I found some dried roots hanging from the top and lit a bonfire to roast meat. After eating, several people leaned on the ground and slept in the hole. Fang Qi and Miao Miao lay down for a while and sat up to add some firewood to the fire.


    He had also drilled the cave before and didn''t understand why the cave here still had tree roots. Miao Miao looked at the stones mixed with soil and said, "I know, but the cave is too flat, so you don''t feel that you''re going up all the time. We''re going up the mountain, probably because the altitude is relatively high, so we also protected the underground environment from the damage of the war. Otherwise, if there is a big flood, the underground must be over. Of course, maybe there will be a closed door where the dungeon is located. "


    Two people chatted for a while, sister paper suddenly got up and said, "go!" A stone was moved to put out the fire.


    Neither of them understood what had happened. Fang Qi woke up the fat man, held a torch and followed his sister''s paper into it again. Fang Qi asked what was going on as he walked. Mei Zhi said, "I just had a dream that the hole was going to be closed. It''s too late if I don''t go quickly."


    I''m dizzy. Do you still have time to control this underground hole? Like the high-speed railway, you can''t go after this point?


    Although I don''t believe it, I still ran all the way with Mei paper. This time, I went down. Moreover, the original hole combined with stone and soil has become a complete stone hole. At the beginning, the stone is still very loose. The more you go back, the larger the stone is, and the structure is stronger and stronger. Fang Qi knew that the geological structure was different, and there was likely to be an underground river further down.


    Sure enough, I didn''t get out of the ground for a few miles. Sure enough, I heard the sound of water. Around a stone wall, the sound of water became louder and louder. It turned out that there was an underground river. Recently, there has been too much rain, and the underground river has also surged a lot, flooding the shoals near the cave.


    "Be careful, there''s something in the river." Without hesitation, Mei paper took down the bow and arrow, untied the tree and vine, and turned into a spear. Hold a torch and walk on the gravel beach beside the cave wall. The water there is very shallow. You can see the stones below through the water.


    Fang Qi doesn''t have a torch and he doesn''t need it. He follows Miao Miao and the fat man is at the end. Four of them walked across the river. Miao Miao listened to her sister''s paper and said to pay attention to the things in the river. He raised a torch to shine on the river. He could see that the fire attracted more than a dozen white and almost transparent fish a foot long.


    Fang Qi was so excited that he said that the meat of the local otter was really terrible. It''s better to catch two fish to improve his life. As soon as he reached out, he took out his sword and stabbed three big fish, with blood dripping in the river.


    Sister paper was frightened: "it''s broken. You''ll attract strange things." Before they could hear the sound of heavy objects falling into the water across the river.

 Chapter 977

    Sister paper shouted, "run!" Then he threw up his long legs and ran forward. Fang Qi put away a few big white fish shaking his head and let the fat man run first. He hurriedly took out his sword and stabbed a few more fish. Anyway, it''s already like this. Why not stab a few more.


    The water splashed in front of them. Fang Qi saw more than a dozen water lines coming to him without stabbing fish. He ran away after them.


    Those water lines swam all the way to the place where they had just stayed, and jumped out of the water one after another, but they were one horned monsters with pale whole bodies. The monsters were the size of little monkeys, jumping on all fours like frogs, and moved very quickly.


    Fang Qi was frightened when he saw that it looked ferocious. More than a dozen were not enough to worry about, but at a glance, he saw dozens of such things jumping out of the water and swimming here. Two fists can''t defeat four hands. They don''t take advantage of so many monsters when they fight.


    The underground river is too narrow to open. What''s more worrying is that I don''t know how long it is. If it''s all this stuff all the way, it''s bad luck.


    While running, Fang Qi kept laying boundaries and prohibitions behind him. This is a simple and practical spell. It can not only block the monster''s fast jump, but also disturb their sight. Fang Qi blocked the monster in the back, so they could run faster and run for more than ten miles, and the two groups of people gradually separated.


    Fang Qi''s attention was all on the monster behind him, and he didn''t care how far the people in front ran. When he ran to a large sandy beach, he didn''t see Miao Miao and them. The monster behind him was far behind. For a moment, he couldn''t catch up anyway.


    Looking at this place, here, the underground river has fallen into a deeper valley along the gap. This time, the area of gravel beach is quite large, which is probably the beach impacted by the surge of the river. The hole is flat, deep and open.


    "Miao Miao! Fat man! " Fang Qi shouted several times. The voice echoed in the empty space, but there was no response. Fangqi wondered, did they all fall? It''s impossible. Even if others can fall, Miao Miao can''t. She is a spiritual practitioner. How can she fall into the deep valley in confusion.


    There is still some connection with Miao Miao in his mind, but the mobile phone signal is blocked by something, which is very unstable intermittently. It''s strange. You know, since they practiced the 64 character Daming mantra, they have also learned what Qin Qingyang learned all his life. The powerful skills are not a little. Even if the hole is deep, it won''t be like this. Is she in any danger? Miaomiao may use Qi when fighting. This feeling is connected.


    On such a thought, Fang Qi became nervous, followed the line, jumped onto the stone bank and ran wildly towards the depths of the hole.


    Sure enough, when he ran to a stalactite hole below, he saw Miao Miao and they were fighting with hundreds of pale one horned monsters. There were too many things. The spear in Mei paper''s hand kept pricking. Even the fat man did his best to turn into a saber toothed tiger and bite with the monster, but now he is much smaller than before.


    Although the hole is not small, but his body is too big. If it becomes so big, it will be squeezed and unable to move. There is only bite. Miaomiao is throwing a bucket into ice, freezing those monsters, blocking some monsters, and waving a chrysanthemum long knife to kill them.


    Fang Qi jumped in front of Mei paper and swept down more than a dozen monsters with a stick. Mei paper covered her ears, stretched her neck and roared at the monster. This roar was not the roar of the arhat lion, but the roar of the tiger and the dragon of Xiao Hei.


    They have integrated the skills of the two horses into themselves, and animals are still a deterrent to animals. Fang Qi roared wildly. The hole was relatively closed and the degree of echo was higher. The unicorns immediately burst blood from their mouths and noses and fell to the ground. Miao Miao was really angry and roared at them. They roared together. The shocked monsters rolled and fell on the ground one by one. They were no longer able to resist. They rolled and climbed and fled to the deep valley.


    The saber toothed tiger bit dozens of monsters, made them full of green blood, and swallowed more than a dozen. When a mouse becomes a cat, it can''t jump high. Man is a man, but a beast is still a beast after all. If saber toothed tiger has Qin Qingyang''s soul, it can''t change its ferocious characteristics.


    Fang Qi held the younger sister''s paper. She was bitten several places on her body. Her face was pale and frightened. Only her chest fluctuated violently and panted wildly. As soon as Fang qilue saw her, he knew that the wound was all right and there was no sign of poisoning. She was just frightened. He helped her sit on a big stone and comforted her, "it''s all right. You''ll have a rest and drink some water first." He turned his hand over and took out the wine bag for her to drink.


    Then she stopped bleeding and healed the wound. She twisted a light blue flame with one hand and gently stroked the wound. The wound began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Miao Miao came over and said angrily, "if you don''t fish, you may not attract so many unicorns."


    Fang Qi explained to himself, "I blocked the monsters in the back. You run fast. Did I attract the monsters here? Why don''t you make some sense? "


    Miao Miao poked Ju Zheng Dao on the unicorn. "It looks strange. Have you seen the unicorn? If I guess it''s right, they can communicate with each other very far, especially near the underground river. Let''s go. This may be their nest. "


    When Miao Miao said this, Mei Zhi didn''t dare to rest any more and returned the wine bag to Fang Qi: "yes, there are so many monsters here. We can''t stay any longer. It''s better to leave early."


    Fang Qi asked her, "little sister, do you feel better?"


    Sister paper raised her arm and looked. She didn''t believe it. So soon, she couldn''t see any signs of injury. She looked over her body for a long time and said in surprise: "powerful, are you a wizard who can do magic?"


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "little basin friend, we are half gods. We are not the same thing as wizards. Only you are mortal here, so you have to be extra careful. "


    Mei Zhi looked at the saber toothed tiger biting the unicorn body over there, held the spear tightly and said, "I knew you were not ordinary people, very powerful."


    Fang Qi said hello to the saber toothed tiger: "tiger, let''s go." The saber toothed tiger licked his lips, jumped and followed them up a big stone.


    Mei paper held up the torch and stood on the edge of the cliff and shone down, but it was too deep below. The light of the torch could not shine on what was going on below. Mei paper was a little silly and muttered, "we can''t be in the wrong place."


    Miao Miao could see below, and then said, "there are dozens of feet high below. You really don''t go down from here?" When he was about to ask Fang Qi, he suddenly felt the wind behind him. He turned his head, but he didn''t see the sister paper.

 Chapter 978

    Before she could see clearly, the saber toothed tiger jumped down. Fang Qi took Miao Miao and jumped up: "she was swept away by something. Go and save her!" The two jumped up to the top of the cave, then adjusted the up and down directions in the flip, and headed down to the front of the cave.


    The saber toothed tiger was a step ahead of them. Miao Miao and Fang Qi saw running on the top of the rough hole. They saw a snake shaped monster tens of feet in front of them. Their tail rolled the princess''s paper and ran away quickly. Their eyes were so good that they saw that the snake shaped monster was not a snake, but a monster with two snakes. The head of this thing looks like an elephant. There are two bulging gills on both sides of the head, and a long nose curl in the middle.


    The princess sister paper is at least one meter six tall, but she can''t move when she is caught by the monster. She can only shout for help.


    Fang Qi said while chasing, "this hole may be a prehistoric relic, otherwise there would be so many strange looking things." Miao Miao said: "before, I didn''t believe in the strange animals mentioned in the mountain and sea Sutra. Qin Qingyang said it really. I still don''t believe it. Now it''s really eye opening. It is said that prehistoric monsters have many special abilities. We have to be careful. "


    The saber toothed tiger shouted in front: "I''ll stop it, and you hurry up!" A few jumps disappeared.


    Fang Qi also said, "yes, we ran into someone else''s one-third of an mu of land. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. If it gets into the snake''s nest again, it''s hard for us to do. Hurry up." The two of them had the same ideas. They moved quickly and quickly to the front. Fang Qi turned his hand and took out the Liangyi sword. He threw himself into a sword and took the snake''s neck.


    Unexpectedly, the snake sensed the danger, and the scales of his whole body suddenly exploded together. He rolled up a gust of wind blade and shot at Fang Qi. Fang Qi was hanging upside down in the air and was inconvenient to avoid. He popped up a wave of prohibition to stop the wind blade, but it was blocked by the wind blade, and the speed suddenly slowed down a lot.


    Miaomiao raised his knife and chopped fiercely on the other side. The strange snake couldn''t avoid it. He had to give up his sister''s paper rolled up on his nose and pulled it out. Miaomiao saw the princess''s sister paper fall down, no longer hit it, but also fell down with it, hugged her in mid air, turned over more than a dozen times and rolled down on a big stone.


    Fang Qi just delayed and then ejected and chased. Sure enough, he chased for a while. The saber toothed tiger stopped the two snakes in front. They fought the two snakes from both ends. This snake not only looks strange, but also has several changes like monsters. It is not an ordinary snake.


    The saber toothed tiger waved its huge claws and hit the snake''s long nose. There were several steel hooks on its claws. The long nose was not good. As soon as it was patted together, the scales on the long nose exploded one by one, sharp as a poisonous thorn. Both animals suffered. The long nose was pierced several blood holes by the steel claw, and the saber toothed tiger''s claw was pierced. Suddenly, a tiger and a snake screamed and jumped away in pain.


    At this time, the two snakes with a long nose broke into two from the middle and became two snakes. Facing the saber toothed tiger, the snake quickly tucked its head under it and rolled up its body. Its tail bounced off its cheeks towards the saber toothed tiger, and the long nose hidden in the middle was whipped like a whip.


    Saber toothed tiger has never seen such a strange thing. Can it be like this? What a nation that can''t stop! If I don''t open it, I''m sorry for you. The saber toothed tiger''s body twisted. Suddenly, the bone in the middle of the spine soared for several meters. As soon as the bone soared, the huge teeth in front of it grew like two big knives, which hit the long nose.


    The long nosed snake didn''t expect that this product also had a denture with contraction. It was so powerful. Sooner or later, as soon as the giant teeth hit the long nose, it was useless for the scales to prick and poke again. Instead, they were rolled on two giant teeth. A tiger and a snake tried their best to start the tug of war.


    The saber toothed tiger''s strength is not small, and the long nosed snake is not bad. Especially when it is coiled on a huge stalactite hanging down, it has a strong fight. For a moment, no one can conquer anyone, and the settlement is deadlocked.


    Fang Qi and another snake with a long nose didn''t fight for long. The Liangyi sword in his hand hit a bunch of sword flowers, which dazzled his long nose eyes. Fang Qi took time to cut a sword. Although the long nosed snake has a hard scale to protect its body, no matter how hard the scale is, it can''t compare with Liangyi sword. As soon as it was cut, it was cut open, and suddenly blood splashed down.


    Although he succeeded in one move, Fang Qi also wondered that his sword was a treasure. It was strange that he could not cut the strange snake with one sword. He saw the long nosed snake spreading its scales and rolling up wind blades towards Fang Qi.


    Wind blade is the most basic skill of monsters, which is not enough. Fang Qi broke its potential by waving his sword. But then the long nosed snake made a strange move and stunned the people. He saw that the snake stopped Fang Qi''s attack by bouncing up the wind blade, but twitched its tail and fiercely pumped down the splashing blood. As soon as the flowing blood was drawn by the tail, it flew up and splashed on the top of the cave. As soon as the blood adhered to the stone on the top of the cave, it turned into countless red snakes with small transparent wings and rushed towards Fang Qi.


    It''s amazing that it happens every year. There are so many today. Fang Qi had no idea that this long nosed snake had such a powerful ability, which is not something that ordinary people can learn. People have character, people have demon behavior. This guy''s conduct is not good. He can use such indiscriminate magic.


    Fang Qi took out the cloth to hide his trace, but tanned his body, took out the magic subduing stick, narrowed it, pinched the seven inch hole of the strange snake and stabbed it down. The long nosed snake can deform at will, but seven inches can''t be changed anyway.


    Catch the thief first, catch the king, and hit the snake seven inches. Hold the key, no matter how good you are, you can''t turn over big waves. Fang Qi stabbed down the stick and aroused the fire in the iron bar. The long nosed snake couldn''t stand it. He pulled and bit on both sides in vain, but it was firmly nailed to the rock by the iron bar and couldn''t move if he wanted to.


    Fang Qi quickly retreated when he succeeded. He saw the burning flame burning from the snake''s body and illuminated the whole body of the snake like a paper lantern. The hole was bright. Finally, the snake hissed a few times, burst out from the inside and fell into stars. Those little red snakes with wings turned into flames and fell down.


    As soon as the long nosed monster snake died, the snake over there was also affected. His physical strength was greatly reduced. He was suddenly earned by the saber toothed tiger. He tore the snake into two pieces. Before it turned and fled, the saber toothed tiger smashed his teeth on the rock, and the long nose was smashed into a pool of rotten meat. Then he jumped over again, two giant teeth against the stalactite snake, and the strange snake was knocked into several sections and fell from it. The saber toothed tiger was afraid that it would not die, so he jumped down.

 Chapter 979

    Fang Qi followed closely and shouted, "OK, don''t spoil good things."


    The Saber Toothed Tiger stood there blankly, "what good thing will this monster be?"


    Fang Qi found a semi bald torch to burn, wrapped the snake around it, and ignited it again. The flame suddenly became much brighter. Miao Miao and princess sister paper also followed. They found that the snake was really a good material for the torch. The oil was very thick, especially the scale was resistant to burning and the fire was also very bright. Although the smell is not very good, it is really nothing in such a big hole.


    Miaomiao also wrapped up a few sticks and burned them together first, which is mainly convenient to carry. Originally, Fang Qi threw them away and hit people. One fell on the way, and another one has been burned out. The torches used now are all cut down by sister paper to make arrows. Since there are not so many arrows for the moment, we''d better make a torch and use it first.


    Fang Qi asked Mei Zhi if she was going the wrong way or not. Sister paper replied, "our ancestors didn''t encounter such a strange thing when they came out of the ground. I have a map here." Then he took out an ancient map made of animal skin from the interlayer of his clothes.


    This animal skin is yellowish brown. It can be seen how old it is. Mei paper unfolds the map and points to it. Sure enough, there is a fork hole marked in the direction of the underground river, but the fork hole is under the underground river. The hole was farther away, and several places were submerged under the water. Although this hole has strange monsters, it is much closer, and it is also connected to that hole. This shows that the Mayan ancestors came out in the dry season.


    If they go back, they must first go through the unicorn''s nest and dive underwater. Fang Qi has no problem with them, but it''s hard to deal with this sister''s paper. No one dares to say how long she can hold it underwater. Miao Miao said, "it''s strange. Let''s go down through this hole. Although there are many monsters, they are not lonely all the way. They are accompanied by something. It''s very lively. "


    She is a comforting princess sister, knowing that even if they can pass through the unicorn''s nest, they may not be able to reach their destination safely.


    Sister paper no longer insisted, "well, let''s go down this hole."


    Three people and one beast went all the way down from the hole. Fang Qi was afraid of going wrong again. He took the map and studied it carefully. The road behind is still far and long, there are many bifurcations, and some places are marked with danger symbols. At least it means that someone has gone through this hole before, otherwise such a topographic map would not have been drawn.


    The more you go down, the more dark and humid the front is, and the hole is very narrow. The saber toothed tiger changed back to human shape. Even if he was too narrow, it was very difficult. There was no way, so he had to dig a big hole while walking.


    Fang Qi also encouraged him to continue to live frugally and lose weight. It is true that fat people don''t suffer from heavy chassis fights, but it is difficult to drill a cave. Forced helpless, saber toothed tiger can only continuously reduce. The thinner he gets in the end, the more energetic he is. I''m afraid he didn''t expect such an effect.


    In other words, it is not unreasonable to note on the topographic map that this passage is full of danger. After a hard day''s walk, I met more than a dozen strange monsters. These monsters are not all large beasts. The more they go down, the more insects and so on.


    Some insects are really beyond their imagination. For example, stone wall insects that can drill into stones, spirit fire insects that can combine into huge monsters, and knot insects that grow like grass and saliva insects that spit sour water. Where there are insects, there will be other large beasts, such as the leopard mouse that preys on insects. This mouse is bigger than a cat and has strong combat power like a little leopard, but it usually acts alone.


    In the evening, he found a safe and dry cave to rest. Fang Qi set a boundary and prohibition at the cave. Miao Miao discussed with them and decided not to kill or kill less. Along the way, they found a not strange phenomenon. As long as they kill the beast, they may attract more other beasts.


    The beasts that can live in this underground cave for so many years have better hearing, smell and perception than ground animals. As long as you smell blood or feel a fight, the beasts will quietly come forward and wait to be a profitable fisherman.


    So the most terrible thing is that you don''t know where the monster will attack. She killed all the way and didn''t walk much, but the princess sister paper was injured. She was stabbed into a hornet''s nest by insects on her legs and bitten several places by leopard rats, that is, Miao Miao was beside her, otherwise she would have been torn and eaten by a group of leopard rats.


    Saber toothed tiger was also attacked by stone wall insects and burned off a lot of flesh by spirit fire insects. He was bitten by a black beetle. Up to now, he still has a psychological shadow. He is frightened at the sight of insects. This time, it is better, and the area of psychological shadow has rapidly expanded several times.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao spoke softly as they healed their wounds.


    The whole day was spent in panic and fighting. The two were also very tired. They fell asleep against the wall. Fang Qi and Miao Miao coagulated their true Qi with their hands, gently stroked their wounds, and gave them a trace of true Qi when the wounds healed slowly. This genuine Qi can not only cure their internal injuries, but also strengthen their body and increase their spiritual strength, which is very exaggerated.


    Miao Miao leaned aside in a daze after treatment. Fang Qi sat beside her and asked her what happened? Miao Miao said that according to the Golden Book, the insect can modify the gene to devour the soul, but up to now, they have only found the beetle that devours the soul, but they haven''t found the one that modifies the gene. There are thousands of the same insects in the world. Where can I find the insects that change their genes?


    Fang Qi said, "we don''t have the instruments to do research. How can we see which insects can change their genes. I always feel that this kind of thing is like a hidden bomb that has been buried for hundreds of thousands of years. They will attack only when the time is ripe. But the problem is that we don''t know when it will happen and to what extent social development will happen. Like the Mayans, although they know there is such a thing, they have nothing to do. "


    Miao Miao shook his head gently. "If so, we may find some clues where we are going. The Maya once had a brilliant civilization. They took refuge underground and will certainly bring cutting-edge technology underground for future reconstruction. So I think it''s very strange that they are like this. "


    After talking in a low voice for a while, they felt sleepy, and soon they fell asleep.


    The dark cave was not quiet. The insects living here climbed out of the small hole one after another, stretched their heads around to listen to the news, and felt that there was no danger. Thousands of black insects climbed to the edge of the rock and climbed down the cliff.


    Suddenly, a pair of bright eyes flashed in the air. As soon as they were closed, they flew to the insects, stretched out their tongue, rolled dozens of them into their mouth, and then soared up and hit the border.

 Chapter 980

    Fang Qi was sleeping soundly. He suddenly felt that the border had been hit and asked vaguely, "what ghost?" Miao Miao glanced out: "it''s a snake bat. What''s so fussy." Fang Qi muttered. Just as he wanted to turn over and sleep again, he suddenly jumped up: "cake seller, snake bat!"


    All three of them woke up and stood up with weapons: "is it swollen?"


    Fang Qi didn''t react to them, so he rushed out of the border and ran after the snake bat. The snake bat was circling to have a good meal again. He wasn''t afraid that someone would catch it behind him. Fang Qi put a ban on it to prevent it from escaping into black smoke, and returned to the camp with the snake bat.


    The snake bat was trapped in the prohibition and said that it was innocent to look at their four strange looking creatures, "my meat is not delicious, you four, I am so thin, the meat is sour and smelly, not delicious, yes, it is not delicious!" But he kept repeating the last sentence.


    Fang Qi really didn''t want to kill his snake bat. He made helpless moves to it, "Oh, I''m sorry, I caught it wrong, even if you''re unlucky."


    Miao Miao thought it funny. "I think this snake bat must be able to do a lot of things, such as leading the way. It must be a good guide, right?"


    Snake bat immediately said, "yes, yes, I can do a lot of things, such as leading the way. I know the way here and am a good guide." The guy twisted his long snake like neck and rapped again.


    But the princess did not agree, "how can we believe a bat that looks like a snake? Since it can grow like this, how can you believe that it will not change?"


    Saber toothed tiger certainly doesn''t believe that snake bat will not lie. "You see, its brain is like peanuts. This kind of brain is typical. As mentioned earlier, it will be forgotten in a blink of an eye. It''s too unreliable."


    Snake bat immediately shouted, "no way, I remember best. I don''t believe you see." He turned his eyes and looked at them suspiciously, "what did you just say?"


    "Shit!" The four people shouted. Where is this brain peanuts? It''s clearly sesame seeds.


    Snake bats fly in front and Fangqi follow them. It''s much more convenient to have snake bats as guides. At least this rapper can take them away from dangerous places and take a lot of wrong roads less.


    Of course, there is no such thing as pie. This guy is also a good grocery. He not only keeps eating snacks in his mouth, but also tries all kinds of different tastes. The roasted ground otter meat of princess sister paper is disgusted, smelly, astringent and not delicious. The angry sister paper wants to beat it. It slipped away and hid behind Fang Qi, and kept nagging about whether it was delicious or not.


    Fang Qi couldn''t make trouble for it. He started to do a small operation for it. Snake bat didn''t know whether he lost his sense of taste after being slapped by Fang Qi. Picked up the ground otter tree and chewed it with relish. The princess looked at Fang Qi with two eyes: "how did you do it?"


    Fang Qi twisted his wrist and said proudly, "it''s a little fun."


    After eating the ground otter meat, several people continued to set out. The snake bat may eat too much and fly a little shaky. Miao Miao nods his mouth at the snake bat, "deflate. I can warn you not to tamper with this guy. You have reduced its sensitivity."


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished, the snake bat hit the rock at the top of the cave. Fang Qi came forward and untied the prohibition for it. The snake bat vomited all over the ground and shook his head again and again. Fang Qi pinched it: "OK, lead the way." The snake bat flew up and murmured. This guy likes to repeat himself like the grunt in the Lord of the rings.


    Down from the rocks is another canyon. The water in the deep stream is clattering. Maybe that''s the underground river.


    Several people were happy. Fang Qi took out the topographic map and compared it. Unable to speak for a long time, Miao Miao came up and asked, "what''s the matter?" See the danger symbol marked on the topographic map and look around: "is there any danger here?"


    The fat man said, "look ahead."


    Princess sister paper immediately pulled the spear into a bow and arrow, took out the arrow and aimed it. Miao Miao hurriedly pressed her arrow: "hide quickly, we can''t stop it."


    Looking at the overwhelming red clouds, we know that they can''t resist. There are too many red bats. I don''t know how there are so many red bats here. And these red bats are huge, almost the size of monkeys. But the whole body of this thing was red, and its wings were spread for two or three meters, but the body in the middle was very thin, especially the ferocious appearance. It was like an evil ghost crawling out of hell.


    These red bats fan the air and make a sharp sound of air flow. Let alone fight with them, even if they are surrounded by these guys, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get away for a while. Fang Qi looked around and found a depression in front of them more than 20 meters away. He quickly said to Miao Miao, "I''ll set up a border in front. You come with me!" Blink to that place, pinch your fingers and lay a border. Miao Miao jumps over with the princess sister paper, and then there is the fat man.


    The snake bat runs faster than anyone else. As soon as he gathers his wings, the cat enters the enchantment. Fang Qi hurriedly set up one or two boundaries and two prohibitions outside, and felt that the air flow passed by and the boundary creaked.


    The boundary is a bubble. It can be invisible to others with the same principle of reflection, but you can see the outside from the inside.


    When the air rushed past, more than a dozen red bats felt that there were living creatures nearby and suddenly flapped their wings. Just now, a dozen bats had scattered around the world, but they couldn''t find them all at once.


    It was too close just now, so they all saw it very clearly. That thing is not a bat at all, but a bat monkey. Bat monkeys are real in nature. They generally have a pair of meat wings and live in deep mountains and valleys. They are omnivorous animals, insects, meat, plants and so on. They are all collected according to the order.


    It''s more ferocious than bats. It''s usually group action. Of course, because there are so many of them, even the king of the forest dare not provoke them. Some people in the mountains call them evil messengers. Because as long as people meet bats and monkeys, they basically can''t live.


    Some people believe that this thing is really a devil, just because it likes to launch raids in the dark, no one will like to deal with such a sinister guy.


    For a while, the large group of bats and monkeys flew over, and everyone was relieved. Although the princess''s sister paper was very strong, she was frightened and changed her face. "I''ve never seen such a terrible thing."


    Fang Qi pretended to be relaxed and said, "nothing. We''ve all seen terrible things. You don''t have to be afraid of us." Just about to untie the ban, suddenly two red shadows flew down from the mountain stream.

 Chapter 981

    No one expected that the two bat monkeys would lurk below and watch the two ugly guys fly to the border and look in the mirror in front of the border. Not surprisingly, the two guys looked at the reflective mirror and saw that there were also two bat monkeys grinning at them. They immediately angrily stretched out their claws and rushed over.


    It''s like a belligerent dog will smash the mirror when he sees a dog threatening him in the mirror. As soon as the two guys jumped on, sharp teeth and sharp claws scratched at the border, and the border was scattered and broken.


    Miao Miao looked at it carefully. "It''s not too much to say that it''s a demon messenger. It''s a companion of some underground creature. Of course, they also prey in groups, probably because we can catch fish and unicorns where we come. "


    Everyone knows how effective the unicorn is, but I''m afraid we have to flinch and run away in the face of so many red bat monkeys.


    Fang Qi was forced: "is there a big guy ahead?"


    "Yes, so many bats and monkeys are not what ordinary bosses can do. They can make them obedient. That boss must be very violent." Miao Miao suddenly had an idea. Seeing the large army moving farther and farther ahead, he said, "let''s take these two unlucky guys, or we''ll meet that big guy later. It''s hard to muddle through."


    The two guys were still stunned when they popped two fingers. They didn''t know what was going on, so they were frozen by the ice curse that bounced out of it. Fang Qi withdrew the ban and went out, and others followed. Miao Miao didn''t say what to do with the two bat monkeys. Fang Qi naturally had a hard time.


    Miao Miao reached out and took out a bat monkey to wring its neck and pour blood on the princess''s sister and fat man. Fang Qi didn''t wait for her to do so, so he took out another bat monkey to break its neck and pour blood on himself, pour blood on Miao Miao and snake bat, and then burned the two bodies with a fire. The snake bat kept nagging that it stinks.


    I believe that they can get along with the smell, so the four people can safely and boldly return to the original road.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the princess sister paper reached the edge of the cliff, it was hooked by something and stretched out a torch. It turned out that it was another bat monkey climbing up the cliff. It probably regarded the princess sister paper as a similar kind, pulled her leg and climbed up.


    This sister paper is also a bold and careful master. She was scratched by the bat monkey, but she held back the pain and didn''t say a word, and didn''t take a torch to burn it. Standing there blankly, Fang Qi felt something wrong. He looked back at a bat monkey lying on her back, winked at her and asked her to come slowly.


    Miao Miao and they also stopped and looked here. Mei Zhi finally stepped forward. The bat monkey looked at them and lowered his head. Fang Qi held a torch in his hand to block the direction of bat monkey attack. He said that this one might be killed. As soon as he reached in front, he saw several more flying out under the deep stream, quickly withdrew the torch and quietly returned.


    I don''t think he just turned his head. I don''t know where to hit. A bat monkey bared his teeth and shouted "wow" at him. It''s scary and can scare people to death. Although Fang Qi was not scared to death, he also saw that the bat monkey had doubts about them. He said in his heart, these ugly ghosts still want to bully me. NIMA, can you shout, can''t you be me?


    Fang Qi raised Dan Tian''s Qi and roared at the bat monkey. Although it was just a roar of dragons and tigers, the bat monkey couldn''t stand it. Immediately, the washed limbs burst and fell into the deep stream. But Fang Qi showed off for a while and regretted it as soon as he roared. I''m so strong with a fly.


    The roar spread far and far in the canyon. Even the bat monkeys who went into the water hole in front to prey also stopped one after another and stretched their necks to listen to the movement. The sound was extremely dangerous. There was a bat monkey squeaking outside. Those bat monkeys retreated from the water hole one after another, spread their wings and flew back towards the coming road.


    Miao Miao also heard the movement over there and hurriedly said, "run!" Let the snake bat lead the way in front, followed by the princess sister paper, and ran into the dark. While running wildly, he secretly scolded Fang Qi for being arrogant. They can''t be quick in this underground. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble, but we shouldn''t call the sky and the earth.


    Just now, I have competed with bat monkeys. The same trick can''t be used twice, because the animals they face are not insects, but monkeys with high IQ. Monkeys like to imitate human behavior most. It would be a big mistake to regard them as low intelligent animals.


    After Fang Qi broke, he scolded himself while running. It''s too stupid to be serious with these things. It really lowers his IQ. You have the real ability to deal with the big monster behind you. I just don''t know what the back thing is and what kind of ability it has.


    As he ran, he also tried to see what way to escape the chase of these bat monkeys. This time he can no longer use the results, because Miao Miao warned him that the bat monkey is a very smart animal. If the same deception method is used twice, others can be deceived. Either the deceiver is too stupid, or the cheated person is too stupid. Anyway, Fang Qi didn''t think he had done it right just now.


    The idea in the brain suddenly turned, pinched a few Dharma formulas and left them behind. It''s a simple puppet technique. It can turn stones into other creatures, but it can''t break away from the stone wall. Anyway, blocking for a while is considered for a while. In addition, several other small methods have been laid, and now I can''t care so much.


    A message came from Miao Miao in front: "there is a cave here. Let''s hide in first. Come here, too." Fang Qi''s eyes looked back, and his ears also caught the movement behind him. He didn''t know what was going on, so he felt that the bat monkey behind him didn''t chase so quickly and didn''t think much. He hurried into the hole.


    The hole was not deep, but Fang Qi always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell why.


    Several of them had been hiding in the cave. In fact, nothing was laid in the cave. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao, "is there no cloth prohibition? WHY£¿¡±


    Miao Miao smiled: "I''ll know later."


    They heard the puppet animals under Fang Qibu roaring and yelling at the bat monkeys, followed by the sound of plop, plop, fight, bite and squeak. Fang Qi''s puppet technique was stolen from the puppet man, but it was different from the puppet man''s method. He used the most simplified method, at least much simpler than the puppet man''s method.


    Soon, the puppet beast was hit and bitten by many bats and monkeys. When the puppet showed its original shape, the bats and monkeys knew that they were deceived and launched a fierce attack on the puppet who stopped them on the stone wall.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are listening to the news outside, but they hear a roar like thunder from the deep stream. The bat monkey is crazy biting on it, but it leads to another monster in the deep stream.

 Chapter 982

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao knew that it was a big thing when they heard the roar and the buzz in the canyon. He was so curious that he sat in meditation and transmitted his mind, but they didn''t dare to go too far. I only watched near the entrance of the cave and saw a monster jumping out of the deep stream in front. The monster is about three feet long, but it is a strange looking Jiao beast.


    When the Dragon beast rushed, the bats and monkeys were scattered, but they gathered and fought with the Dragon beast. Miao Miao said, "although this dragon beast is not smart enough, its moves will be fatal. These bat monkeys are miserable. This can also be understood. Do you see anything? "


    Fang Qi looked at it for a while. "I think it''s like curing a disease. Jiaobeast is my golden needle. Those bat monkeys are viruses. If you want to cure a disease, you can''t do it without killing. I''ll go back and understand. "


    The two returned to the cave, but Miao Miao was covered with a very complex boundary this time. Even if the bat monkey is smart, it can''t break in. They sat down at the mouth of the cave and were immersed in meditation. Fang Qiwu realized the method of curing diseases, while Miao Miao realized the killing move.


    But this time they didn''t know that the world had changed. The Jiao beast had the upper hand and killed the bat monkey. It was unbearable. The Jiao beast chased and bit the bat monkey everywhere. One bat monkey didn''t escape and was bitten to pieces by the Jiao beast.


    It was killing bats and monkeys. Unexpectedly, the air fluctuated, and then there was a violent roar. The jiaobeast stopped, but it was too late to dodge. The giant monster threw it down at once. The two monsters fell to the bottom of the stream and stirred the water below.


    Fang Qi suddenly opened his eyes, and Miao Miao also looked directly at him. The two hearts were in touch, and said, "go!" Fang Qi called up the sleeping princess sister paper and the fat man, and kicked the sleeping snake bat out: "fool, don''t go quickly!"


    When the four ran out of the cave, they heard that the fight under the mountain stream was very fierce. And those demons and messengers who have died can''t form an array. If they don''t escape with such a good opportunity, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance when the monster comes back.


    The canyon was too long, at least more than 20 miles. Until a big hole appeared in front of the narrow valley, it was very dark and smelly. As soon as the snake bat flew in, it was smoked and fell to the ground. Fang Qi pinched it and woke it up.


    The guy nagged again and said, "it stinks! It stinks! "


    Fang Qi looked around. "The place we came to is very dangerous. It''s not only the bat monkey''s nest, but also the big guy''s nest. There may be other things."


    Miao Miao shrugged. "Yes, but out of this place is the downward entrance. Maybe someone raised this thing deliberately, so there may be mechanism traps behind it. Be careful, everybody. "


    The big hole in front is very empty. The ground is full of animal bones and feces. The more you go back, the more bones you will have.


    If Miao Miao hadn''t calmed her down, Mei Zhi would have fainted to the ground. But Rao was so. Her little heart couldn''t stand it. She trembled and said, "I''m going to vomit." Miao Miao quickly pinched his acupoints and took her to slide down the bones.


    As Fang Qi said, there are other things below, but they grow on those white bones. Miao Miao shouted to each other, "deflate, come down quickly, there''s a good thing!"


    When Fang Qi and the fat man came to a cave, they saw the green light flashing inside. Their way was different from Miao Miao. Miao Miao stepped on his bones, while Fang Qi came from the hole.


    Fang Qi saw at a glance that the thing emitting green light was a beast egg. He asked the fat man to stay there and wait. He flashed into the cave. It was indeed a beast egg. The beast egg emitted firefly green light. At a glance, he knew it was a good thing.


    Boy, I didn''t come in vain today! As soon as he reached out, he put away the animal egg and ran out. Soon they came down. Fang Qi was stunned when he saw the thing: "cake seller, oh cake seller, is this the legendary heaven spirit earth grass?"


    I saw that it was completely suspended half a foot above the ground, and the whole sent out a holy white light. In the middle, the lilac buds were about to bloom, and the stamens showed a wonderful figure. This completely natural thing is really a rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    Fang Qi pinched a magic formula with both hands and picked the flower to collect the Seven Star bone. At this time, there was a heavy sound of footsteps. Fang Qi made a gesture to Miao Miao: "go!"


    Perhaps the monster had smelled the abnormal smell in the hole, roared wildly and ran towards it. The fat man also panicked. Although he was also an ancient beast, he was still a little timid when he came to other people''s place.


    The four hurried towards the inside, and the giant beast chased after them. They ran from a cave with many stone pillars to the open space. Suddenly, a strong wind blew and the sand and stones flew in disorder. Miao Miao said, "it''s broken. It''s ahead of us and has blocked the way."


    When the wind stopped, I saw the black smoke billowing, and a giant monster appeared from the black smoke. This guy was so big that he was like an aircraft carrier. Looking at them was like looking at the dead.


    The four stopped, and the fat man said to each other, "you go first, I''ll deal with it!" Without waiting for Fang Qi to speak, he changed his body and suddenly became bigger. Miao Miao hurriedly covered Mei Zhi''s ears and pinched her acupoints, while Fang Qi grabbed the snake bat and lit the acupoints.


    The saber toothed tiger roared at the giant crocodile. The two big guys roared at each other for several times, and then turned around in the open space. An earth shaking fight must be inevitable. Fang Qi glanced at the sister''s paper and said to Miao Miao: "take them away. I''ll pay the little lizard with the fat man."


    Miao Miao certainly knows that if she stays here again, she may die. It''s better to take her sister paper first and let them have a fight. Let the snake bat lead the way, pull the sister paper and go.


    Fang Qi stood aside and leisurely drew out a dry cigarette bag to light a fire. He didn''t think the saber toothed tiger could beat the little lizard. Of course, we should despise the enemy strategically and pay attention to the enemy tactically. The enemies are paper tigers. They look fierce, but they are just a piece of shit.


    The two guys roared and bit. After a while, they were both flesh and blood. Fang Qixin said: these two are Galen and Zhao Xin. They are both hard skinned tankers. I really don''t know who will win.


    In other words, the saber toothed tiger has not really shown its talent since it took it in. Now it''s time for it to call out "the long gun depends on it, and fate has made its choice!"

 Chapter 983

    Fang Qi watched the two big guys fight and automatically compensate for the scene of Galen and Zhao Xin fighting on the battlefield. At the same time, a picture of the true meaning of treatment realized in the cave also appeared in my mind. It was a strange picture, as if his gold needles scattered countless glittering small gold needles, fighting with all the viruses. Some failed and some succeeded. Even if the failure was only partial, the whole won the initiative and finally annihilated the opponent in one fell swoop


    After Fang qiwutou, two golden winds floated out of his eyes and quietly said to the saber toothed tiger, "little zei, it''s boring to fight hard. Use some small means and tricks. As long as you defeat it, you can fight strange and upgrade. This guy is great, but he''s not your opponent. Will it make you evil? I''ll teach you... Hey, hey. "


    The saber toothed tiger was a little silly. "What''s the evil move? You teach me! "


    "Well, for example, you can divide a small concealed weapon to attack other parts of it, and then attack its weak parts. If you succeed, you will die. By the way, don''t you have a big tail? Take this and smoke it. If you don''t believe it, you won''t lose! "


    Fang Qi sat aside and did his best. Sure enough, when they were bitten together and torn hard, the saber toothed tiger jerked up its big tail and jerked the giant crocodile''s body, but this guy was really stupid, not one or two, but three. The crocodile''s back is like a steel deck. Pumping a few times is like pumping on a stone. There is no response at all.


    Fang Qi commanded: "no, you hold it, roll... Suck its stomach, yes, suck it hard, kick it with your hind legs, suck it hard!"


    Originally, the giant crocodile did not have any advantage. Now Fang Qi instigated the saber toothed tiger to make the giant crocodile dizzy. Although the saber toothed tiger held him tightly and kicked him fiercely, the guy''s back was thick steel armor, which was very resistant to exercise. I''m tired of spitting blood on the saber toothed tiger. I really can''t take it for a while.


    Fang Qi cheered him up: "tiger, if you beat this guy, you can put on his armor. It must be very powerful at that time. Under the cover plates on the left and right sides are the valve acupoints. Pull hard with your claws. As soon as you poke its valve, it will have no strength. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    The two big guys hugged each other tightly and rolled over. The earth and rock crashed into each other, and the mess in the hole almost collapsed here. After several rounds of dark fighting, they are now gasping and exhausted.


    The saber toothed tiger moved his paw, touched the giant crocodile''s air pocket and pulled it hard. Sure enough, the big guy couldn''t stand it and struggled hard. His strength was incomparable. However, the saber toothed tiger has seen its weakness, and how can it easily let go? The two giant crawls pop up their claws like steel hooks and scratch desperately.


    But the saber toothed tiger was almost collapsed after all, and roared in his mouth. Fang Qi urged the Dharma formula stored in his body. Suddenly, the saber toothed tiger was as excited as beating chicken blood, and his two claws accelerated.


    The giant crocodile roared like crazy thunder. The huge long tail pulled around, and the stones in the hole flew up and were smashed by it. But although its tail is powerful, it can''t bend like a saber toothed tiger. It can only be beaten indiscriminately.


    Although he was pinched to the point and couldn''t get rid of it for a moment, this guy still had strength. He pulled up the big head of the saber toothed tiger and bit hard. However, the saber toothed tiger''s teeth were too long. It was on its jaw and couldn''t move if he wanted to. The giant crocodile desperately threw his head and melon seeds, trying to open the two big teeth, but it was dripping with blood.


    But its four hard and powerful legs were extremely lethal. They scratched the saber toothed tiger hard, and the skin of the saber toothed tiger opened and bled. However, saber toothed tiger has Dharma formula to protect its body. As long as it is scratched, it will quickly stop the flowing blood.


    The giant crocodile scratched the saber toothed tiger, but let the saber toothed tiger pick up a bargain. He took the time to roll up his tail and bind its hind legs firmly. One pedal hard and the other entangle hard. The four claws of the saber toothed tiger are not idle. Similarly, they pedal and scratch at the inlaid joint of the hard armor belly of the giant crocodile, and the scales of the giant crocodile fly disorderly.


    After fighting for several days, the giant crocodile finally ran out of strength. The saber toothed tiger had Fang Qi''s urging formula to help it replenish qi. Even so, it failed to kill the giant crocodile quickly. It was not until ten days later that the giant crocodile was completely defeated. The saber toothed tiger took out his intestines. As soon as his intestines were taken out, the giant crocodile ran out of oil lamps and finally fell to the ground and died.


    The saber toothed tiger kicked away the giant crocodile and wanted to stand up, but after playing for so many days, it was very tired. It fell to the ground without taking a few steps. It was only out of breath.


    Fang Qi came up to it, twisted out his true Qi and began to heal it. He rested for about days before the saber toothed tiger recovered.


    When the saber toothed tiger got up, he began to bite and devour crocodile meat to supplement his strength. After all, the battle was too hard. Now he is hungry and can eat a hundred elephants. This giant crocodile really has good things. He not only took out a huge internal alchemy, but also found the Jiao beast swallowed by it. The Jiao beast was eaten by it. Therefore, the internal alchemy of the Jiao beast was swallowed by it. Unlike the internal alchemy of the giant crocodile, the internal alchemy of the Jiao beast is much smaller, and the color is also different, yellow. The alligator''s inner alchemy is cyan.


    Like niuhuanggoubao, the inner alchemy condensed from animals are treasures and good things. Saber toothed tiger can refine in the body and improve its cultivation. Although Fang Qi also wanted this thing, after all, the giant crocodile was killed by others. He just had a bad idea on one side.


    Animal inner alchemy has limited help to people''s cultivation. After all, demons are demons, which are still very different from people. It''s good for medicine, but it may not be helpful for his cultivation. So Fangqi didn''t want it. He also wants to turn the saber toothed tiger into a summoning beast. Of course, it''s not good if the summoning beast''s ability is too weak, which will drag down the master.


    He didn''t want to use the two horses as summoners for a reason. After all, although the two horses are divine horses, their combat effectiveness is too weak. The space to improve is very limited. The integration effect of combining the two horses is better. Then the summoner needs to be listed separately. It''s definitely a good helper to train this guy.


    The saber toothed tiger has been swallowing crocodile meat for several days. Fang Qi is practicing the method of fighting between the saber toothed tiger and the giant crocodile. To improve the combat effectiveness of the saber toothed tiger, it is not enough to rely on silly strength alone, but also to improve its mana. The saber toothed tiger''s brain alone may not be able to understand the mana improvement. If you can understand them and refine them into a formula, and then give it to the saber toothed tiger to practice, the effect will be better.


    After eating the meat, the saber toothed tiger began to carry the crocodile''s hard helmet on his body. At the same time, it also got jiaobeast tendons and bones, and crocodile tendon scales. It wanted to refine them into weapons. It''s not difficult to refine these things after swallowing their internal alchemy. Everything has attributes. It''s convenient to find the right way.

 Chapter 984

    Fang Qi gave the learned Dharma formula to saber toothed tiger. This boy has the soul of Qin Qingyang. It shouldn''t be so difficult to understand. The key is that he should learn to use that soul and communicate with each other as they go down.


    Sure enough, now the saber toothed tiger still focuses on his own soul, but Fang Qi gives him advice. The saber toothed tiger still thinks Qin Qingyang''s understanding is very strong and is ready to use his soul to understand.


    They followed Miaomiao''s footsteps all the way. Miaomiao made a lot of marks along the way, and he was always connected with Miaomiao''s ideas without interruption. The fat man ran away with Fang Qi on his back, but the next road was no longer a canyon, but a strange nether valley.


    The netherworld Valley is too big to imagine. It reminds Fang Qi of the place full of strange trees where he and Miao Miao went, but nothing grows here except stones and rugged slopes. After two days, they finally caught up with Miao Miao and them.


    It turned out that Miao Miao and Princess Mei paper were trapped. There was no way ahead. When the fat man rushed to the place with Fang Qi on his back, Miao Miao and Miao Miao stood on a huge rock, staring at the black fog below.


    Miao Miao pointed to the black fog below: "just in time, you''re here. Let''s see how to get down." Fang Qi took out the topographic map and saw that it was indeed a fault on the topographic map, and the other entrance was under the Youming valley.


    Fang Qi can''t see what''s going on below, but this road still has to go on. He said, "even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, we have to go down. The underground river officially enters the underground only when it reaches below, and the junction of the two roads is below. "


    The princess looked at the paper and was a little timid: "jump down?"


    The snake bat also had a fear on his face and kept nagging, "Kuo is afraid, Kuo is afraid!"


    Fang Qichou was really a little annoying and kicked it down. "Go down and explore the way first." The snake bat screamed and fell down, and its voice was soon swallowed by the darkness.


    Miao Miao stared at him: "Why are you not likable at all? Is it interesting to bully it?"


    Fang Qi hehe said, "it''s all right. It can''t die, tiger. Later, you carry the princess''s paper. We don''t want to be too far away." He also said to Mei paper, "give us all the torches. One can see each other best." In fact, he knew in his heart that this was a complete deception. Don''t say you can see below, even if you can''t hear. I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, the black fog must be very dangerous.


    Afraid of the toxicity of black fog, let Miao Miao give Princess Mei paper a way to hold her breath and protect her exposed skin. At the same time, he also made some preparations for the saber toothed tiger. He took the torch to light it, put the sister paper behind the saber toothed tiger, "go down and run around, waiting for us to find you." He told the saber toothed tiger again.


    Seeing the saber toothed tiger flying down, Miao Miao asked him, "why is it called Youming Valley?"


    Fang Qi said, "that''s what it''s called on the topographic map. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Miao Miao shook his head: "no, it''s a trap! Since it is called Youming Valley, it means that it will never be so easy to pass here. There are no obstacles in this section of the road. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "Yes, I wonder. I thought that the giant crocodile was raised. It may be a long time ago. Feeding such large wild animals requires food. In the early days, there should be all kinds of animals here. Now these animals are eaten and extinct by giant crocodiles. Why do you think this valley is called the nether Valley? "


    Miao Miao woke up: "I see, these wild animals are not ordinary animals, but all kinds of spirit animals. After the spirit beast dies, the ghost will become extremely irritable and gradually precipitate under the valley to form this place with heavy black fog. "


    Miao Miao''s speculation is still reasonable. The Mayans can''t let people in and out here at will. Obviously, the road must be dangerous all the way. On the contrary, the cave in the underground river is the safest. Only a few priests of the Maya know this secret. They are the key to controlling the advance and retreat of the whole Maya Society.


    Fang Qi did regret that the saber toothed tiger killed the high priest of the face ring man, but now regret is meaningless. When he has reached this point, he has no way back and can only move forward bravely.


    "Whatever''s down there, we have to go down." Fang Qi spread his wings and flew down with Miao Miao one after another. They flew in the direction of saber toothed tiger through clouds and fog for a while. Sure enough, as he thought, they could still see the fire at the beginning, but with the lower degree of decline, they could only see a small area just a few meters away in front of them.


    Fang Qi thought that he might have made a mistake in judgment. It''s just a valley above, but it''s not a nether valley. This one below is. The message was conveyed to Miao Miao, who also said, "it''s all right. Anyway, it''s down. What can we do? Let''s be careful."


    The place was so big that they couldn''t see the bottom after flying for several hours. There was a thick black fog all around. The more this environment is, the more people are frightened, even Fang Qi and Miao Miao are no exception.


    Miao Miao said, "deflate, I don''t think it''s right. Why do I always feel like I''ve entered a chaotic space. Is it possible that this is also the connection point between the two worlds? If so, the concept of time must be completely different from that outside. "


    Fang Qi comforted, "it''s okay. We haven''t seen chaotic space. Even if it''s disordered time and space, we can go out. No matter what kind of space, there will be certain rules. You can find the contact and entrance by following the laws of nature. "


    Miao Miao heaved a sigh and said, "it''s easy for you to say. The more so, the more worried I am. You should know that chaotic space is prone to distortion. You and I can''t understand what natural laws are. "


    "Ha ha, I knew you were fearless. You were just afraid of the teacher coming to your house. When did you become so timid? " When Fang Qi first saw Miao Miao, Miao Miao told him about his childhood embarrassment. Fang Qi now brings it up, which naturally enlivens the atmosphere and dispels her fear.


    Miaomiao''s attention was really distracted and said with a smile: "little thief, you still remember this? Do you know the paper plane you made? "


    Of course, Fang Qi knew it and said, "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t make trouble when I made that paper plane. It''s a strange theory. It''s like someone can use a rotary shuttle, and I can come back when I hit it."


    Miaomiao didn''t understand until later, but she liked to use the word "mischief" on Fang Qi, because this guy was a ruffian little rascal. He can cheat, cheat, fight, stick to girls, and his brain is quite smart. Only when we really understand him can we know that it''s just appearance.


    They teased each other. Suddenly, the saber toothed tiger in front came the news: "it''s broken. There''s a big black hole below!"

 Chapter 985

    As soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao received the news from the fat man, they felt that he was like a broken mobile phone and lost the signal in an instant. They exchanged opinions. The fat man said there was a black hole below. I don''t know if it was the black hole mentioned in astronomy. If so, it would be over.


    With their understanding of black holes, they are monsters that can devour heaven and earth!


    However, before they had figured out how to deal with it, Miao Miao felt a strong attraction below. Miao Miao hurried to the other party and said, "come on, let''s hold together and die together!" The two gave up resistance, approached quickly, and hugged each other in the dark.


    At this time, the force suddenly increased, and they felt like a stone falling down. Miao Miao snuggled up in Fang Qi''s arms and bared his little tiger tooth Music: "it seems that we haven''t experienced it once. Now we play again, which is more exciting than bungee jumping."


    It''s rare that this chick is still so calm. Fang Qi admires her. First take the opportunity to say a few words, otherwise it will be broken down by the black hole, but there will be no chance, "Miao Miao, you are the best sister paper I''ve met in my life. No one is worth worrying about except you."


    Miao Miao smiled and burst into tears. "Just try to fill me with honey, but I like it!" The lips came together and the two hugged and kissed. With the acceleration of the falling speed, they just felt that their wings would be torn apart by the wind, and took up their wings at the same time.


    This falling speed makes people dizzy, but it is not really unconscious, but makes people clear headed, but can feel helpless and helpless fear. Miao Miao and Fang Qi have already overcome their fear. As long as they encounter something they can''t face alone, they will hold together to keep warm in order to comfort each other.


    Sure enough, they not only eliminated their fear, but also learned to enjoy it.


    Miao Miao closed his eyes and said, "deflate. I''ve experienced so many things. Now I suddenly figured out a truth. Do you know what it is?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and pretended to be stunned. "What do you think? I don''t know. It''s not a roundworm in your stomach."


    "Everything in the world can be seen through. For example, this black hole. Think about it. Only power can form this black hole. What is power and how can it form power? You might say that this is caused by energy collapse, but if you think about it further, why does energy collapse and how does energy come into being? As long as there is a problem, there will be a solution. There is a saying that there are more ways than problems. "


    Fang Qi was busy flattering: "that''s a profound problem. I''m sorry Dousheng Xiaomin can''t imagine it. You are different. You are a smart girl and a genius. The problems you think of are much more serious and profound than I thought. "


    Miao Miao pinched him and said angrily, "come on! I mean it. Do you think this rate of decline will never reach the bottom? "


    Fang Qi suddenly felt the seriousness of the problem and said in amazement, "no, has the bottom fallen?" It has been more than ten hours since the flight fell, but there is still no sign of the end. It seems that it is really a bottomless hole.


    Miao Miao closed his eyes again: "now you know why it is called a trap. This is a standard trap. It will always float in the air and never fall to the ground. So we have to understand quickly, or we will be trapped here forever. The speed of time flow here is too fast, which is beyond our imagination. "


    Fang Qi was reminded by her and woke up completely: "it''s really chaotic time and space for those who sell cakes!"


    Since it is chaotic time and space, there is no concept of time, space and geography. All previous knowledge can not be explained here. Chaotic space-time is not only different from distorted space, but also different from wormhole. Here, time is like a broken clock. There is no difference between clockwise and counterclockwise. It may suddenly go back, or suddenly go forward, and there is no law.


    Miao Miao said that the time passed quickly in terms of the following falling speed. Judging time by the speed of falling can at least have something to do with their perception of the world.


    Both of them stopped talking and fell into great wisdom meditation. Different from the previous meditation, with the increasing amount of information they understand, they have more and more contact. The more they contact, the more they will feel small.


    Since they entered a new stage at the same time, under the influence of Qin Qingyang, they both know that there is a profound meditation called Da Zhi meditation. The so-called great wisdom meditation is the generic language of Taoism and has nothing to do with Buddhism.


    When it comes to great wisdom meditation, we have to talk about Buddhism. Buddhism can be divided into two types: explicit and secret. The one that everyone can understand is called Xianzong, and the one that a specific person practices is called Tantric. In those days, there was only one kind, but because of the war in the Central Plains and several movements to destroy the Buddha, the secret practice gradually disappeared in the Central Plains. Only the Tibetan area still retains the method of secret practice. Because the requirements of secret practice are very high and it is also the fastest method of practice, many people get the Tao.


    However, Taoism in the Central Plains has long had practice, and with the development, it has divided into various sects more complex than Buddhism. Great wisdom meditation can be said to be the oldest way of practice, which completely carries out the practice of "trinity of heaven, earth and man" with nature as the carrier.


    Qin Qingyang knows what da Zhi''s meditation is all about. He once traveled all over the world to seek Taoism and study, but he only knows a little. Just because the great wisdom meditation has too high requirements for practitioners, few people can reach the realm of Fang Qi and Miao Miao, and the people who have achieved cultivation are naturally rare. Qin Qingyang naturally could not understand thoroughly, but he gave Fang Qi and Miao a good way to inherit.


    The Enlightenment of practice is a layer of window paper. When you reach a certain level, if someone points out the maze, you will naturally see through at one point and immediately rise to a new level. No matter what people say, the person who has not reached this strange realm will not understand. Qin Qingyang is the one who failed to understand Da Zhi meditation.


    With a guide like him, Fang Qi and Miao Miao naturally broke through the practice method of great wisdom meditation. Now they use great wisdom meditation to combine what they have learned before to understand this chaotic space-time.


    In fact, Taoism is also a deep philosophical concept, which is the thinking and summary of all things in the world. People who have read the brief history of time should know that time is a kind of relativity, that is, beyond the concept of time, you can live forever.


    It reminds them of what they have worked so hard all the way. They are trying to destroy Yang lianzhenjia. This guy may be the one who is preparing to release the Soul Eater. They pursued the origin of the Ancient Soul Eater. Some people released this insect to change human genes.


    Is changing human genes not for extinction, but for changing the world, time and space?

 Chapter 986

    This problem is a bit of dog blood. If you just want to destroy mankind and make mankind perish naturally, it may also make sense. In order to destroy the spirit of the Han people in the Central Plains, it is easy to doubt that Yang lianzhenjia will do such a thing again in the next life.


    After all, the Central Plains culture has fallen for hundreds of years after Yashan, until it was invaded and devastated by foreigners in modern times... The theory of time may be nothing to him, and he can complete it through reincarnation again and again.


    But did he come back again and again using the emptiness of time just to kill and exterminate the Han people in the Central Plains? If we consider it from this narrow perspective, the more we think about it, the more we feel it is inevitable. Since ancient times, external forces have been trying to destroy the culture of the Central Plains.


    The so-called magnanimity of space and hatred is not in line with the concept of any civilization, but it has no more magnanimity than space and hatred.


    From a micro perspective, both Fang Qi and Miao Miao think that Yang lianzhenjia may not only destroy the Central Plains culture, but also want to change the rules of time, space and geography. The reason is very simple, because, in addition to the civilization of the Central Plains, the earth can still stand in the world, and it is becoming more and more powerful. Several other ancient civilizations have long been lost in the torrent of history.


    The civilization of the Central Plains is a unique civilization on the earth. It has lasted for thousands of years and can even be traced back to hundreds of thousands of years ago. Up to now, it can still be full of vitality. This is what some people fear. If they want to change the world, they will not allow any civilization to be so prominent. Therefore, they have laid down the situation many years ago, and have started a devastating blow long, long ago. However, the civilization of the Central Plains is just like tai chi, with soft and hard, soft and shrinking, and hard affects the world.


    Fang Qi remembered that a great V in the scientific community said that if there were aliens, they would attack the civilization of the Central Plains first!


    If they really want to change the world and change time and space, they must first remove the prominent civilization. The beginning of eliminating outstanding civilization is to eliminate outstanding human beings. It''s strange to think of here. It turns out that he and Miao Miao have been calculated by others for a long time. The people who calculate them are still those awesome characters known as the gods of the gods.


    Having figured this out, I don''t think it''s strange that I have experienced the ups and downs of my previous lives. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. This is the truth that the ancients said long ago. It makes sense in any time and space. They are not the saviors of American style to save mankind, but they are the thorn in the eye of some people.


    Besides lamenting, there are also some complacent little complacency. Being remembered by others shows that they are excellent and different from all living beings.


    Fang Qi thought of the turbulent flow of time, the transformation of space and the combination of the three bodies of geographical location. He immediately understood the meaning of the three and conveyed the reason to Miao Miao, who also understood what he said: "you mean, time changes with space and geography? Then geography will not be easy to change. " Then I gave several examples.


    This example is easy to say. For example, the landform before the millennium has not changed much between the millennium, but time and space have changed a lot, and space will be much more stable than time. They cried almost at the same time, "a diamond is forever, and one will go bankrupt! Ha ha... "


    After understanding the relationship between the three, they feel that they are stepping on the ground. The two clapped each other: "oh yeah, success!" They made a smooth soft landing, and then thought of the fat man and the hard sister paper. As soon as Fang Qi contacted the fat man, he knew that they were still floating around in the air, so he told him what he and Miao Miao understood. Sure enough, after waiting for about an hour, the fat man landed from above with his sister paper.


    Fang Qi took the princess sister paper down from the fat man. The sister paper was still in shock: "God, how deep it is!" This reason couldn''t be explained to her. Miao Miao looked around. She wanted to look for snake bats. Fang Qi said, "that poor guy may fly on it forever and never land."


    Who knows, at this time, I heard a voice calling in the distance: "come and save me!" As soon as Fang Qi heard the news, he flashed to the snake bat. The guy was trapped in the skeleton of a dead beast. Fang Qi broke the bone and let it out. The guy also flapped his wings and nagged, "ah, I''m scared to death."


    Fang Qi doesn''t know why this space law doesn''t work for snake bat. According to its brain shell smaller than Zhima grain, it is impossible to understand, let alone break through the constraint of Trinity. After asking the snake bat, he knew that he fell down and hit the bone shelf. Nothing happened except that he didn''t die.


    The place below is much more open than the place above. It''s not as black as the place above. At least Fang Qi can see it far away. Looking up at the sky, it was as dark as ink. It was not like another space at all. It was as if they jumped down and fell here. There was no chaotic space at all.


    When they gathered at the front, the four felt very lucky. At least everyone came back alive.


    Miao Miao pointed to the bottom of the valley. "There seems to be a river below. Maybe that''s the entrance." Many roads have been taken down from this valley. The sky in front is like dark clouds covering the sun, leaving only a glimmer of light on the horizon. If it is on the ground, it won''t be strange, but it can''t help feeling strange thousands of meters underground.


    Like Xiaobai, the princess asked, "have we come outside?"


    Fang Qi shook his head affirmatively: "that''s impossible. We''ve gone deep underground. How can we go outside?"


    While he was talking, thick clouds rolled in the sky and blew a thunder. Then a huge snake shaped lightning split down. The lightning here was very low and hit the rocks in front, which immediately turned the huge rocks into dust.


    Miao Miao shouted, "run!" They took the lead in running down, and Fang Qi and others followed closely. The thunder was tens of meters above their heads, and the lightning was beating around them. The air burned the flour foam and flew around. In such a short time, the lightning seemed to concentrate here and chop down around them.


    Fangqi Shuer understood that this was not lightning at all, but a transmutation of energy and matter caused by their arrival. Originally, the air flow was relatively stable. When they came here, the air flow and air quality changed, making everyone carry static electricity, and the charge in the air also changed accordingly. When they met these people running in the field, they would naturally cause discharge.


    Instead, there is no lightning around the flying snake bat. Fang Qi also wanted to fly like that, but after looking at the terrain, he knew it was impossible. The space was too small and there were many obstacles. On the contrary, if he spread his wings, it was easy to have an accident.


    As soon as he had this idea, there was a loud thunder nearby, and lightning fell around him.

 Chapter 987

    Fang Qi was startled and ran away with his neck tightened. You know, as long as he stopped, there would be more lightning. When he got to a safe place, he found that unfortunately, the fat man was not so sharp. Fang Qi mainly attributed the responsibility to the fact that he had too much meat on his body, and God wanted him to lose weight. He fled back in a panic and bumped Fang Qi into his back.


    Fang Qi pushed the fat man away, and his nose smelled a burning smell. "Fat man, did you eat barbecue?"


    The fat man immediately howled like a pig: "pain -"


    Fang Qi saw that his body was scorched and rotten by lightning and steaming, "Hey, roast tiger meat, it smells good." Miao Miao, they all came, but they ran away. No one wants to see such an ugly fat man.


    While healing him, Fang Qi teased him: "dead fat man, let you lose weight like killing a pig. Now you know the pain of occupying other people''s space." The fat man muttered, "it''s so big here that I can''t take up other people''s space."


    The snake bat ran over and Jay smiled, "what a stink! It stinks! " The fat man screamed with a whip. I don''t know where he fell.


    Fang Qi looked at the whip in his hand and said, "well done. I have all the whips." The fat man rolled up his whip, "nothing, just a whip." After healing his wound, he slapped his fat ass: "all right, let''s go."


    The four people walked down the river and soon saw a huge stone statue. The stone statue was ten feet high, but it was only a long face. Miao Miao looked at the stone statue and was stunned for a while: "Oh, oh, look who has so much strength to bring the shoe puller face on the Easter Island here."


    Fang Qi came up to her and looked up and down at the stone statue, "no, I think it looks like a stone ghost, which was left by a Frankenstein."


    Miao Miao gave him a white look. "I''m serious. Can you stop making trouble. Let''s go. It''s bound to get more and more strange behind here. "


    From the small slope of the stone statue, there is a lake. There are strange plants in the lake. You don''t believe what you''ve seen in the lake. The princess paper who came back was also startled: "God, how can there be so many dead people?"


    The snake bat exclaimed, "dead man! Dead! " The fat man grabbed it and threw it aside. "It''s not a dead man, but something that looks like a man."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao carefully looked at the human plants in different shapes in the lake. These things are really plants, but they are as big as people, and even their posture is the same as people.


    ¡°WHY£¿¡± Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi, "Yuanfang, what do you think?"


    Fang Qi shrugged: "it''s just like people. There are so many. It can only be said that it''s a coincidence... It''s terrible. This place is very strange. Maybe we''re close to the cemetery. Maybe there will be many dead people below. Of course, maybe..." Miao Miao jumped into his arms, "don''t scare me!"


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "axis!"


    This section of the road is very difficult to walk. As usual, the rapping snake bat leads the way in front. Flying, it screams and runs back to Fang Qi. Fang Qi''s innate dislike of snake shaped things knocks it off with one hand: "thanks, what do you want!"


    Miao Miao in front stepped back a few steps: "run!" Fang Qi looked over there and saw that the people in the lake in front suddenly moved. They were not moved by the wind, but actually ran this way.


    Fang Qi murmured, "is it a dead body or a living person or a plant?" Miao Miao pulled him: "silly, what are you waiting for if you don''t run?"


    Fang Qi twisted his neck and took out the magic wand. "Since we''re coming in the right direction, let''s kill it and kill all these Sangma nose Qi!" You''ve got a big nerve. Look at him


    Fang Qi turned to look at the monsters mixed with plant and human genes, "I knew there would be chaos one day. These things have no soul. It''s not too much for us to kill Sangma nose." Raise the magic wand and kill it.


    With the fat man''s gorgeous transformation and roaring, the princess took a look at Miao Miao, "let''s go quickly. There are too many monsters."


    The snake bat fluttered its wings and nagged and flew over: "kill! Kill the nose! "


    The ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. Fang Qi knew that these bastards are really difficult when he killed them. Even if he patted off his head and melon seeds and broke his legs, they can still grow. At the same time, the fat man was also entangled by the group of humanoid monsters.


    Fang Qi sighed, "it seems that I can''t do it if I don''t show my housekeeping skills." Yelled at the fat man, "dead fat man, run, I''m going to set fire." With one hand, he threw out a mass of civil fire and hit the human monster. The fire immediately wrapped the plants.


    The fat man struggled out and ran back with heavy breath: "you hold on, I''ll run first!" Fang Qi threw out two fires to repel the humanoid monster that followed the fat man and shouted to Miao Miao, "come on, follow me!" Raise two palms and spit fire to open the way. The civil fire is really powerful. The humanoid plants have to hide when they see it.


    Fang Qi rushed forward while spitting fire. Miao Miao and they followed closely. The snake bat caught up and ran: "great! How awesome! "


    Passing through the lake, they seem to pass through the burning forest. There are raging fires everywhere around them. They have been running out for ten miles. Finally, they see the continuous mountains in front. Several people go up the high slope. The whole lake is like hell. Countless human monsters struggle in the fire and scream bitterly.


    People''s fire can be controlled at will. Even water can burn, just like combustion supporting agent. But if you don''t take it, even the rocks here can burn. Fang Qi pinched a magic formula and took the flame.


    The princess asked, "why don''t you burn them all?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "It''s useless. It will grow out. I don''t believe you see."


    Everyone looked into the lake. Sure enough, as soon as the fire went out, new branches began to sprout and grow on the lake. Soon a humanoid plant grew again. The speed was too fast. It was incredible.


    Miao Miao said, "don''t look. Let''s go. I don''t know what kind of strange things there will be below."


    Fang Qi took out the topographic map: "the outlet of the underground river is in the canyon in front. Let''s go."


    The mountain road is not rugged, but it is very steep. There are valleys on both sides. After walking for a while, Miao Miao took out Ju Zheng Dao: "there is something ahead. Be careful, everyone. Don''t fall down." The fat man said, "I''ll go."


    Fang Qi smiled: "forget it, flying is forbidden here. If you don''t want to fall down, fly." The fat man shook his wings, which really didn''t work. On the contrary, he almost fell down. He quickly retracted his wings. He heard a roaring voice in the sky and shouted: "run, there''s something in the sky!"

 Chapter 988

    Several people ran along the narrow mountain road like the back of crucian carp towards the front. Before long, they saw a large group of dark things blocking the way. Those monsters looked like wolves, but they were much smaller than wolves. Their forelegs were very short, and their hind feet were very long, like kangaroos, but they were not as gentle and lovely as kangaroos, but had a long withered face, The sharp teeth are exposed, and the mouth of the thick fangs flows into a line. There are two rows of such monsters from front to back. I don''t know how many there are.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao ran to kill the monsters with a latte stick and a long knife. Sister paper and the fat man followed closely. Before they killed far, the pursuers behind came. It''s hard to imagine what kind of monster it was. They can only see their huge wings and ferocious heads.


    The fat man couldn''t fly, so he had to take out his whip and roar at those monsters from time to time. His roar was quite destructive. The monsters that shook fell one after another. Fortunately, the princess sister was far away from the paper, so she didn''t faint her first. The sister was not vague. She put a torch in her back, lit the fire with her bow and arrow, and shot one by one.


    Fang Qi and the rise of the man who killed in front said to Miao Miao, "go back and meet them." He swung an iron rod to kill himself. Although they are ugly and short, they are very ferocious. They can''t shake off the iron bar. Unfortunately, they have the wrong thing. Since this iron bar is called Devil subduing stick, it''s not for nothing. It''s much more powerful than a police baton. It has automatic electric shock, fire spraying and quick freezing devices. It doesn''t seem to be on a treasure. You can''t buy it if you want to buy it.


    An electric arc flashed on the iron bar, and the monster turned into a black smoke and disappeared. In fact, this mountain road is not long, but it is only a few miles, but it is such a section of the road that has killed the bloody rain, bleak and melancholy clouds.


    All the way to the foot of the mountain, the wild animals couldn''t support it. They jumped down one after another. When they fell, they spread their meat wings and flew away. This guy brought his own glider. At this time, Miaomiao and others also rushed over. The sky was dark and almost full of such ugly monsters. Fang Qi raised an iron bar and set off a mass of civil fire against the flying monsters.


    Lying in the trough, I had a lot of fun. Suddenly, the flames in the sky lit up the whole valley as bright as day. Miao Miao pointed to the front: "I see the underground river!" Several people looked over there. Sure enough, it was not far ahead. There was really an underground river.


    "What about the hole?" Princess sister paper also saw the underground river, but they couldn''t see the cave.


    "Look, I''ll stare here for a while." Fang Qi held up the magic subduing stick and shouted at the burning flames in the sky. As soon as the monsters met the civil fire, they immediately turned into flaming bombs. The exploding sparks shot everywhere. The monsters who had no time to escape screamed and turned into flames as soon as they touched the sparks.


    The fire here frightened the monsters flying high in the air. They didn''t dare to come down. At this time, Miao Miao called him behind: "find it, deflate, come in!" Princess sister paper and fat man have entered the cave.


    Miao Miao stayed outside and urged him. Fang Qi took the people''s fire and ran towards Miao Miao. When he came near, Fang Qicai noticed that the hole was the same color as the sand and stone nearby. He couldn''t see that it was a hole at all.


    It''s like entering a closed space not far from the hole. It''s stuffy and cold. There''s no wind blowing in at all. Looking back, I can''t see the hole. The environment here is really strange. It is estimated that it was not built by the Maya, but also by other high-level civilizations. In short, everything here is unexpected and unexpected.


    The princess in front shouted at them, "hurry up." The two accelerated and ran all the way. Here is another fork hole. Fang Qi took out the topographic map and looked at it. There are seven holes marked here, but only one leads to the underground city, and the others lead to the ethereal space. There is no sign on the map. I don''t know what kind of place it is.


    According to the sign, go down to the hole and look back. The entrance also disappeared. This hole is much cooler than that place just now. At least it''s not so stuffy or so cold. Miao Miao suggested, "let''s have a rest. We''re tired to death."


    The princess sister sat down on the stone. No matter how tough she was, she was also a mortal. She was too frightened all the way. Her little heart was strong. Ordinary people had been scared to death. There is no firewood to make a fire here. There is nothing else except stones. Although it is not cold, if you lie on the stone ground all night, you can sleep well.


    Fang Qi inserted the iron bar on the ground and amplified the light of the burning fire. Naturally, the burning fire is not comparable to ordinary flames. Both heat and brightness are much higher than ordinary flames. When the ground otter meat was finished, Fang Qi and Miao Miao took out the stored meat and wine for them to eat.


    The fat man ate a giant crocodile on it. He hasn''t digested it yet. Even if he doesn''t eat it for ten years, he won''t starve to death. Fang Qi took out a wine bag and threw it to him. "Drinking doesn''t grow meat. You don''t have your share along the way. Ha, it''s just that you can lose weight."


    The fat man winked and said he was speechless. He opened the wine bag and emptied it in a few mouthfuls, and then found a place to change back to the original shape to sleep. Although he was not afraid of cold, others still had to rely on him for warmth. How can such a good electric blanket be wasted?


    Several people ate by the saber toothed tiger like a big bear, and the princess fell asleep after eating paper.


    Miaomiao bared his teeth: "this girl is powerful. At least I''ve never seen such arrogance."


    Fang Qi took a sip of wine. "Look at how many roads there are down the road. After a full sleep, I think it''s not far to the end." Take out the topographic map and show it to Miao Miao. Miao Miao shines on the fire. "This hole leads directly to the underground city. Wow, is this the place full of gemstones and diamonds in the legend? Developed. "


    Fang Qi said, "are you still interested in this thing now? To tell you the truth, in such a place, even if I see Jinshan and Yinshan jewelry everywhere, I don''t think I have anything to miss. It''s not as good as a piece of bread. "


    Miao Miao put away the topographic map, "then I can sleep. I''m so tired." Leaning on the saber toothed tiger, he soon snored.


    They all slept, but Fang Qi still couldn''t sleep. This time, too many exciting things happened. All kinds of monsters that have never been seen appeared, especially the humanoid plants growing in the lake. It''s really black technology.


    Took out a dry cigarette, lit it and took a sip. It was called a incense. I didn''t know why cigarettes were called cigarettes. Now I finally understand. I was thinking about that humanoid plant again. As mentioned earlier, it may be a gene mutation, and the plant is also infected with human genes. I don''t know what happened here. Why can plants infect human genes?


    He was racking his brains and thinking about it. Suddenly, he felt the faint light in the depth in front of the hole. With a move in his heart, he slowly stood up and walked to take out the Liangyi sword.

 Chapter 989

    When he came to the shining place, he looked carefully. It turned out to be a fist sized black diamond. This place happened to be the corner of the hole, and the black diamond was embedded in the hole not far from their camp. Maybe it absorbs the light of the fire, so it emits a flashing luster.


    This kind of luster is neither reflection nor self luminescence. It will not be released again until it is absorbed enough. The whole process is similar to human breathing. Inhale oxygen and spit out turbid gas. Fang Qi was very strange about the properties of this black diamond. He stretched out his finger and gently touched it. Suddenly, a powerful force rushed into his meridians in an instant, like a powerful current from his fingers all the way to all parts of his body. It felt wonderful.


    In the past, when he saw people holding crystal and jade, he always thought they were playing tricks. Now it''s not like that. He dare not say it''s all fake. At least some people can feel the existence of mineral power.


    The current went all over the body and then faded again. And Fangqi is like full power. The spirit is delicious.


    "Shit, what a fake power bank!" Turning in from this hole is a very open hole. The stone wall is full of all kinds of gemstones and diamonds. But Fang Qi was afraid that he would fall into another trap after going in, so he stepped back without going in.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like these gems, but that he can''t take them away at all. Ten out of ten ordinary people who can enter such a place can''t go back. Up to now, they have never been short of money. Whether they are in Heilongtan village or through now, there has always been the God of wealth, but they don''t want money, and they don''t know what it''s like to be short of money. Naturally, they are indifferent to money. Even if they are rich here, they will still be empty handed in real society, just like newborn babies.


    What''s the point of holding so much money if life doesn''t bring death? I can''t figure out what those corrupt officials who often embezzle hundreds of millions of dollars think. Do they still want to take it into the coffin to spend it? Fang Qi can only praise his selfless dedication. This is to dig a pit for their future generations. When they pit themselves, they are ready to pit future generations.


    Back at the camp, Fang Qi continued to smoke, still thinking about the strange question just now.


    The netherworld Valley is like a post-war ruins, full of scorched sand and stones, and even the valley is like a destroyed world. The animals here are more likely to have been mutated by nuclear radiation, but they still can''t understand how the humanoid plants in the lake were formed.


    Thinking of the kind of Soul Eater that can modify genes, he suddenly thought that this is likely to be a laboratory, and it may only be after a nuclear attack on an actual room. But this is underground. Who will launch a nuclear attack on this underground laboratory?


    But on second thought, there seems to be some ideas. Maybe the passage of this underground river is a safe passage opened up by the Maya. So, what we just came here is a nuclear explosion point. Will it be radiated?


    Er - - it hurts. If there is radiation, they really have to admit bad luck. A small amount of nuclear explosion will not cause too much collapse accident. Precision attack can definitely turn this place into scorched earth without grass.


    Fang Qi pinched his own pulse and checked himself first. He didn''t feel abnormal until he came back from a week of essence and qi circulation. Then he checked Miao Miao, who woke him up: "why?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that the place I came to just now was probably a nuclear explosion site millions of years ago. I''ll check you for radiation. "


    Miao Miao pulls back, "I''ll do it myself." He asked, "it''s thousands of meters underground. How can there be a nuclear explosion?"


    Fang Qi explained to her one by one, and Miao Miao listened, "yes, I also think that humanoid plant is too strange. It''s really reasonable for you to say so. Maybe there was something wrong with the gene laboratory here. They had to carry out accurate nuclear explosion. But they didn''t expect to transfer human genes to plants. Alas, poverty limits our imagination. We can still play like this. "


    Then he said, "what''s the matter with that Canyon? I always feel that the world here has gone beyond the scope of human imagination. Can you explain that chaotic space? If chaotic space exists, how to explain the underground river below. "


    Fang Qi shook his head and said he couldn''t figure it out. He knocked the cigarette bag. "Forget it, the time hasn''t come. It''s useless to break his head. Go to sleep. I have to go tomorrow. "


    Miaomiao finished his own inspection and helped the princess sister paper check. Fang Qi helped the saber toothed tiger check. Fortunately, neither of them detected radiation.


    As soon as he woke up, Fang Qi saw the black diamond shining again, indicating that it was full of energy. He told Miao Miao about the mystery of the black diamond. Miao Miao came forward and touched it, calling it incredible. The fat man held a torch and shone on the front. Suddenly, the front was full of pearls and jewels. It was like falling into the kingdom of jewelry.


    The fat man has little interest in things like baby, but the princess sister is amazed. Even if she has seen baby, she has never seen so many kinds of diamonds and gemstones. Fang Qi and Miao Miao walked all the way. They didn''t take much except a few gemstones that could store and release energy.


    Gemstones store energy by themselves, not just for beauty. Asoka''s gold knife was inlaid with several gemstones. It can be seen that the ancients knew it for a long time. However, inlaying gemstones in weapons requires not only technology, but also cultivation. Only by perfectly integrating the two attributes can the role of gemstones be brought into play.


    Fang Qi took out dozens of gold and silver needles from his body, and each needle was inlaid with a small gem on the tail of the needle. The attributes of the gem can be judged by various colors. Then the needle can be used as gold or wood, water or fire or soil, and can be divided into dozens of modes such as cold, weak and dry. This is his experience in treating diseases. What kind of needle should be used for what disease.


    Miao miaoba found two gemstones to inlay on Liangyi sword and Ju Zheng Dao. Ju Zheng Dao doesn''t matter, but Liangyi sword needs to discuss with Fang Qi. After all, she doesn''t use it alone. The two swords must have the same attributes as the two people, so as to fit their combat effectiveness.


    Fang Qi pulled out a red gem and threw it to her: "I must be red. You should use blue or green."


    The princess sister looked envious because she couldn''t use it at all. The saber toothed tiger was not interested in these gemstones. He just kept playing with the Jiao beast tendon in his hand.

 Chapter 990

    The Jiaojin is extremely flexible. It can be recovered as soon as it bounces out. It''s extremely fast. Taking this to kill monsters is the best weapon. He has played quite skillfully. I believe he can use this as his fingers without changing his body.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are inlaid with precious stones and put away their weapons: "let''s go and continue."


    Four people and one beast kept walking down the long gem hole for about ten miles. Suddenly, Fang Qi ran to the hole, but there was a white light. He tried the white light with his fingers. The white light rippled like water waves. Fang Qi passed through and saw a completely different world.


    It really seems that the mouse in the underground cave has returned to the world again. It simply doesn''t adapt to the environment here. Miaomiao several people also came out of the hole: "Wow, awesome, it''s such a beautiful place!" The snake bat hurriedly repeated, "awesome! That''s great! " Fangqi slapped the parrot away.


    The happiest thing is the princess sister paper, "finally came to the place I like. I hope there is no high priest here."


    Fang Qi looked at the forest in front of him and vaguely saw the tower pyramid in the jungle. "I can only say that you are very lucky. You are the only human here. There is no one here except beasts."


    The princess clapped her hands and said, "well, let''s live here."


    Everyone came to the pyramid. Several pyramids were built here, but they were much smaller than the pyramids outside. Princess sister paper chose a small pyramid and went in. It has been uninhabited for many years, but the pyramid is not dirty except for a layer of dust.


    "Let''s live here. Normally, ordinary people can''t live in the pyramids. Only priests live or die are qualified. I''ll clean it. " Sister paper is really sister paper. In addition to being polite, she also loves to be clean. Fat people clean up in order to lose weight.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao came outside under the tree and habitually sat on the ground with their legs. There are abundant grass and lush trees here, the scenery is beautiful, and the climate is neither cold nor hot. Miao Miao looked around and stretched his lower waist, "deflate, it''s really an Eden here. It''s a good shelter. "


    Fang Qi leaned against the tree and said, "the garden of Eden is not suitable. It should be called Noah''s Ark. Take refuge."


    "Well, how about we make an Eden plan."


    Fang Qi smiled obliquely, "you don''t want to give me a lot of monkeys."


    Miao Miao spat: "bah, you think too much. Oh, by the way, when it comes to the Eden Project, I suddenly think of the human story you said. Did they plan to make such a plan? "


    "Oh!" Fang Qi was stunned. "Do you mean they did it at the beginning? There must be several premises. First, they must be in danger of extinction, and second, their population has decreased sharply. As long as one of these two projects is established, they will certainly start the Eden Project. "


    Miao Miao picked a piece of grass and moved it back and forth in his mouth. "Yes, but why was it destroyed later?"


    Fang Qi frowned and looked up at the sky. "I don''t know if there is a difference record here. If so, we can solve the puzzle. Why don''t we go and find it? "


    Miao Miao fell lazily on the grass: "forget it, I don''t want to move, just lie down for a while."


    The breeze blew and the leaves rustled. Fang Qi looked at the sky. "This is a very good place. They have been transforming it a few years ago and will hide in the future. I always feel that things are not so simple. If you just run to the underground cave, you can avoid the disaster. The gods of the gods must be able to think that they will not stop. I don''t understand. What do they want to do, destroy again and again, start again and again, even if it''s always like this, aren''t you afraid of boredom? "


    Miao Miao closed her eyes and whispered, "it''s hard to guess God''s mind. You and I mortals don''t understand it at all. I think we are different, neither God nor man, neither true nor false, and fun. "


    They cleaned for two hours before it was over. Fang Qi and Miao Miao lay on the grass and fell asleep. When they woke up, the sky was still so bright, as if there was no sense of time passing. Fang Qi wakes Miao Miao up and goes back to the temple. They are not inside and don''t know where they are.


    There is no furniture here. It is an empty hall, but there are too many reliefs on the stone wall. They looked at it one by one. When they looked all over the hall, they were both stupid. Big eyes and small eyes. Look at me and I look at you. I can''t believe it. It''s such a thing.


    The fat man and the princess came back with a wild rabbit on their back, but the hare here is much bigger than the normal rabbit, the size of a pig. They grilled the skinned hare on the firewood and asked them to eat.


    However, they were all worried and were stunned while eating. When the princess saw them like this, she asked, "what''s the matter? It''s not delicious?"


    Fang Qi put down the rabbit''s legs, scratched his head and looked up at the Princess: "up to now, we don''t know your name. What''s your name?"


    "My mother is the daughter of King kokava, so she should take her mother''s last name and call her kokava."


    "Oh," said Fang Qi, unable to remember chaoduo''s name, "let''s call you kava. Kava, what''s the matter with your dungeon? "


    Kava shook her head gently and Miao Miao said, "she''s so young. It''s useless for you to ask. Let''s say it directly. Kava, we just saw the murals here. The murals record some things about the construction of this underground city. Many years ago, in order to resist the rulers, mankind returned to a planet called the garden of Eden and built a secret base here. And they conducted experiments here. The experiments they did were aimed at the rulers. Unfortunately, they were on the verge of success and suffered a nuclear attack. This has become a battlefield for killing. "


    Kava was stunned. "You mean our ancestors didn''t go out from here?"


    "The ancient Mayans who lived here have been extinct. Now your people are not real ancient Mayans, that is, someone pretended to be Mayans." Fang Qi explained patiently¡° Do you know what Maya means? "


    Kava''s eyes were confused. "What does Maya mean?"


    Miao Miao said, "let me tell you, Maya means big and beautiful gemstones. Therefore, Maya is also a country of gemstones and is famous for its rich gemstones. As far as I know, the energy pillar of the civilization of the Western kingdom was built with various gemstones. We infer that the ancient Maya were the masters of the Western kingdom. Later, they retreated here for no reason. "

 Chapter 991

    Fang Qi took up a branch and painted on the ground: "if my guess is right, you are kosega. Kosega is a dependency of the ancient Maya. The Great Western Kingdom perished. You built a huge pyramid with the help of the ancient Maya. Later, he fled here and was blocked by the God of the gods. "


    The fat man interrupted, "it''s been millions of years anyway. Is it meaningful to say this now?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s meaningless. Super civilization has been eliminated again and again. If we don''t learn a lesson, we have to be eliminated. "


    Kava asked cautiously, "what are you looking for here?"


    "Yes," Miao Miao continued, "we are here to find clues. We want to know why we have been destroyed again and again, and why we have been beaten passively until we perish."


    Kava thought, "let''s finish eating and go to the other temples to see what we can find. Maybe we can find something new. For example, records like the Golden Book. "


    Fang Qi guessed that she must have peeked at the Golden Book. Otherwise, how could there be such a topographic map? Now it seems that kava is not only a girl with simple mind and developed limbs, but also very intelligent. It''s just that she hasn''t experienced so much as Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    After dinner, they looked at the temples one by one. The other pyramids were similar. Except for the different relief contents, they couldn''t find anything valuable.


    After looking at these reliefs, the history is a little clearer. The ancient Mayans are indeed the builders of the great western country, which has existed for hundreds of thousands of years as the most developed civilization in the world. The emergence of super civilization makes their heroic heart expand rapidly. Determined to go to war with the gods, unfortunately, the gods sent a super warship - the ship of the Taiyin. The ship was too big. As soon as it approached the earth, it immediately caused the earth to deviate from its orbit, the crust burst and separated, and the towering waves swallowed up the ancient Mayan super city.


    The ancient Mayans had to give up their homes, some evacuated to the Asian African border and some to North and South America. Those who evacuated to South America were the main members of the emperor and the core force of the ancient Maya. However, these people could not last long, so they were driven underground, where they fought tenaciously, but they were destroyed.


    The super civilization ancient Mayan country disappeared, and the officials who recorded major state affairs recorded the whole process in the form of relief. The later record is that the kosiga completed it. Several years after the devastating blow, kosiga inherited part of the scientific knowledge of the ancient Maya. These include the subsequent development of the other two civilizations. Most of the people who arrived at the Asian African border were engineers, and most of the people who retreated to North America were farmers.


    Those people on the Asian African border compromised with the gods of the gods and survived. They established a new civilization centered on the pyramid heaven platform originally built in Egypt. At this time, under the great gravity of the Taiyin ship, the mainland is farther and farther away.


    However, although this ancient Mayan temporarily succumbed to the gods of the gods, they were still cultivating their energy and livestock. They knew that they would always submit to the feet of the gods of the gods without war. That is, in such an environment, a group of people continue to carry out secret experiments. The experimental site is deep in the Sahara grassland.


    Now Fang Qi and Miao Miao know that there is a gene laboratory. However, the gods of the gods are not stupid. In order to control humans more effectively, they sent spies to disguise adults and began to divide the ethnic groups. The humans here were divided into several small blocks, one to the East and the other to the South and North.


    The people who entered the northern region rose again. They built a sky tower and planned to climb the ship of the Taiyin to attack the gods of the gods. Soon they were destroyed by nuclear weapons, leaving only a remnant city. The man who moved eastward disappeared in the East, towering in the snowy mountains. The group that established the ancient Egyptian civilization was castrated and fragmented.


    The flood caused by the arrival of the Taiyin ship destroyed almost all small civilizations, and only a few survived. After the flood, the sun ship gradually moved away from the earth, and the earth slowly recovered its original appearance. However, this disaster greatly damaged the vitality of mankind, and it has been in the long stone age for several years since then.


    Later, there were many gaps. The last relief was a tall grave, with several strange words: the end, the emperor''s grave!


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. Fang Qi asked, "what is the ghost of the emperor''s grave?"


    Miao Miao shook his head. "I''m just like you. Maybe they hid the most powerful weapons in the emperor''s grave? Take out the topographic map and have a look. " He came up to Fang Qi and looked at the map, but this map only showed how to enter this huge underground space, and there was no record.


    Fang Qi folded up the map and put it away. "Finally, I have a little understanding. The ancient Maya is not the last ancient super civilization to be destroyed. In front of it, there are still native people, ancient Egypt, Lianghe civilization and ancient Indian civilization. They were all destroyed by the flood. At the same time, there are tens of thousands of years of civilization before the Xia Dynasty in the Central Plains. It is very thorough. No one knows exactly how. Probably only the God of the gods knows. "


    Miao Miao suddenly said, "Er, I remember reading a book when I was very young. It said that a huge skeleton was excavated in the north, and there were bullet wounds on the skeleton. According to the measurement of carbon 14, it has been hundreds of thousands of years. Then there are murals found in ancient caves. A group of ancients fought with the sky people, and giants helped people fight with them. Isn''t it amazing? "


    Fang Qi immediately thought of those prehistoric civilizations that had disappeared in the Central Plains and joked: "so, we are still descendants of the ancient Maya. Do we look so much like Indians and Mayans. But what about those strange people? "


    Miao Miao slapped him: "it''s not easy to explain. Genetic modification. They can transform plants into human genes. Why can''t they transform people into any skin color? "


    Fang Qi couldn''t help thinking about the orcs in the legend of ancient hope, "I really think there''s some truth in what you said. At that time, humans were transformed into half human and half animal monsters. The mountain and sea Sutra also mentioned some monsters who can speak and grow into human shapes. For example, the queen mother of the west is a leopard face. Oh, by the way, Fuxi and Nuwa are also, including the Sphinx stone statue, I''m afraid these are not worship, but the truth. "


    Miao Miao looked at the relief again: "I don''t know what kind of secret is hidden in the emperor''s grave and where the emperor''s grave is."

 Chapter 992

    Fang Qi stretched out his hand and put it on Miao Miao''s shoulder. "Forget it, I''m not so curious. I think the more I know, the faster I die. Our task is to find the black beetle, find out what kind of virus it carries and why it disappeared. Kill Yang Lian Zhenjia, take his soul, and you''ll be game-over. "


    Miao Miao stared at the relief of the emperor''s grave. "Since the black beetle is the ultimate weapon, do you think it will be so easy to find it? These insects we found are just fake. There are many similar insects, but only one can modify genes. This thing is a time bomb. You don''t know when it will detonate. You don''t want to annoy them. People may not let you go, will they? "


    Fang Qi had no words. He went outside and stood at the gate of the hall to smoke. Miao Miao didn''t come out for a while. He turned back and asked, "what are you doing? There''s nothing to see. Let''s go. " Miao Miao didn''t hear her answer. She knocked the ash and walked inside. She said, "chick, let''s withdraw." When I came to the place where Miao Miao stood, I didn''t see her. Looking around, I didn''t see anyone. I was a little flustered, "Miao Miao! Come out quickly. Don''t scare me. This ghost place is gloomy. "


    I don''t know where to hit. There was a gust of Yin wind. The dust on the ground was swirling, and the cold wind stabbed the bone marrow. Fang Qi shivered. He was most afraid that this guy''s inexplicable play would disappear. He shouted, "smelly girl, come out!"


    Suddenly, the relief above flashed a light. Miao Miao even flashed out of the light and waved to him, "what are you yelling about? Come on up!"


    Fang Qi was overjoyed. "What did you find?" Jump up and follow Miao Miao into the cave again. The hole is an all metal machine, which is more complex than they thought. They walked through the swinging machinery. The metal color was black and blue. Although they had experienced millions of years, they were still intact and running normally, just like an enlarged version of a mechanical watch.


    "What the hell is this device?" Fang Qi looked at the exquisitely constructed and rotating thing and was amazed.


    "I don''t know more than you do. We need to explore these." Miaomiao gets into a metal house. The metal house looks small outside, but when they get inside, they are stupid. What''s more, it''s not big?! It''s a super huge central control room.


    As soon as they went in, they thought something like a computer screen would appear, but the facts proved that they were too associative. They said that this was the central control room, but there were only some strange zygotes and some strange devices in it. They didn''t know what they were used for.


    "Miao Miao, what do you think this is for?" Fang Qi looked around, curious to find out the buttons and so on, but he was disappointed. The boxes were as flat as building blocks. There are no buttons or operation keys.


    "Ancient Maya''s detached civilization will certainly not be the same as we use computers. Maybe they are a biological central control system. For example, people will detect the identity of the incoming person as soon as they enter, and those that do not match will certainly not be displayed. It''s science fiction, but it''s just a technology. "


    Fang Qi also feels that there is some truth. After all, people are super civilization and don''t understand it.


    After coming out of the metal house, Fang Qi still couldn''t figure out what this thing was for. "At the first sight of seeing this thing, I immediately thought of a clock. Will this thing be an eternal timepiece?"


    Miao Miao shrugged his shoulders. "You can imagine it casually, but we should be careful to verify it. If it''s a super weapon, we''ll be miserable if we trigger it. "


    Fang Qi said, "let''s not touch it until we find out. Well, how did you find the entrance? "


    "Well," Miao Miao put his hands crossed on his chest, "I just guess that this imperial tomb is very strange. When I think of someone building a secret room on the wall, I run up and grope around. I don''t want to open it. As for the principle, I think it is similar to the boundary we use."


    Fang Qi went to an independent rotating machine and stared at it for a long time. "Miao Miao, this thing is suspended here and doesn''t touch anything. How does it move?" Miao Miao took out Ju Zheng Dao and rowed up and down before and after the machine. As expected, there was nothing connected, but she didn''t feel strange. "There are too many things to explain, such as magnetic energy and invisible energy."


    Fang Qi nodded. "As soon as I entered here, I found that our magic powers were also affected and couldn''t be used. It probably has something to do with the energy source here."


    Miao Miao pointed to the front, "let''s go and see what else you find."


    The two continued to move forward. Fang Qi looked around as he walked: "do you think this will be the control system of this underground space? If the controller stops, it will fall into darkness."


    "Stop guessing. Only when you find the evidence can you know what it is. Such a precision instrument has been running for millions of years, which is definitely a miracle. We solve puzzles, not random guesses. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "what you said is reasonable. I obey unconditionally. In fact, it''s very simple to want to know what it is. You''ll know when it''s broken. This is called destructive analysis. "


    Miao Miao hurriedly said, "don''t move around. If it''s a weapon, we''ll all suffer."


    Fang Qi stalled, "there''s no way. I hope to find a manual and operate according to the manual."


    Miaomiao said, "come on, you might as well dig out the ancient Maya and ask more directly."


    There is an iron gate in front of me. When I enter the iron gate, there is an empty house. This house is still a lot of inexplicable devices, but I don''t know what these things are for or nothing. Fang Qi came to a three-tier zygote built together and reached out to touch it. Needless to say, he knew it was fruitless.


    Miao Miao holds her arm and looks aside. She neither speaks nor acts, nor knows what she is thinking. Fang Qi fumbled on Fang Hezi for a long time and couldn''t find anything key. Suddenly Miao Miao said, "don''t be busy. I know how to open this thing."


    Fang Qi clapped his hands and stopped. "You know, I touched the ash here before I said it."


    "If you don''t touch it, how can I know that these devices are locked and a self-protection system."


    Fang Qi was startled. "You don''t mean to connect the fire medicine bucket here. We blew us up as soon as we operated."


    Miao Miao smiled: "I didn''t say it was a powder keg, but its locking state is very wonderful. It is similar to the sting of animals. There will be no accident when it is dormant. But if it starts, something unexpected may happen. "

 Chapter 993

    Fang Qi smacked his mouth: "that''s good. Let''s go. Don''t touch it. I really accidentally triggered the device, and then... There''s no next." Turn around and walk out.


    Miao Miao followed behind quietly. Fang Qi took a few steps and looked back and said, "then we don''t need to stay in this place. No matter how good the scenery is, it''s not very interesting. It''s better to go back to the Central Plains." When he said this, he suddenly stopped, stared at the back and asked Miao Miao, "do you think a special device will be used to imprison ghosts here?"


    Miao Miao saw his expression was different. He hurriedly looked back and saw a very dim white light in the iron house. He hurried to walk towards the door step by step. Fang Qi hurriedly followed her. They entered the house one before and one after another. He saw a gray shadow flashing in the innermost part of the house. The man was running forward and backward.


    The "buzzing" sound in the room suddenly came on, but they couldn''t find out where the light came from after looking for a long time. At this time, the man''s shadow operated several times in the void in front of him. Several transparent images jumped out of the room. The image was emitted from the box placed on the ground. As soon as the image flashed out, the whole room seemed to be painted with color, extending from the inside to the outside.


    The whole room changed color, and soon showed the people inside, as if they were holographic projections, walking back and forth. Fang Qi looked out the door and saw the light extending out all the time. He quietly asked Miao Miao, "we haven''t met anything. Is it time to start automatically?"


    Miao Miao said, "I don''t know. Let''s watch and see how they operate."


    Fang Qi saw that some of these people were like operators. They entered data quickly facing the instrument in front of them. He saw someone talking to a screen. Although he couldn''t hear what he said, he clearly felt that he seemed to be issuing instructions.


    Miao Miao grabbed Fang Qi and ran out. When they passed the original isolated instrument, they saw a beam of light projected onto the instrument. The instrument refracts the light source to the receiver in front, and the machine flashes an arc.


    They couldn''t wait to see, and came to the original room that seemed to be the central control room. Sure enough, it was full of uniformed staff. On the big screen was the man who had just given the order. Someone scratched on the screen in front of him and showed a pattern, which was the image of holographic black beetle. The black beetle''s body is constantly broken down on the screen and data is collected from the body. Another person drew an image to separate the cells of the black beetle, and finally the extracted gene chain was displayed on the large screen in the middle.


    Miao Miao looked at the gene chain and muttered, "my God, my God, this is a human gene chain!" She has studied biology and is still a little impressed with the human gene chain¡° What do these people want? "


    In addition, someone began to extract a part of the gene chain and insert it into the gene chain of the humanoid. The data on the screen began to beat wildly. The humanoid began to change. First, the cells in the body were dividing. The speed of division was so fast that the speed of cell division determined the speed of his transformation. Before long, the humanoid grew into a layer of armor, wings and black crustaceans. At the same time, his body began to change. When it changed to a certain extent, he looked like a robot wearing black beetle armor.


    As soon as the screen changed, the big claw in front of the robot constantly changed into various weapons. Then, like the picture of playing a game, the man began to vibrate his wings and fly forward. There is a small screen next to it that shows the direction and breath parameters of the enemy. The man''s weapon bounces off and fires at the enemy.


    Fang Qi looked a little dizzy. "Is this the transformation of black beetles or the extraction of genetically modified humans from black beetles?"


    Miao Miao said, "it seems that human genes are extracted from the black beetle. The black beetle is a culture medium. If the fused genes are taken out and paired with people, there will be no rejection."


    Fang Qi knows this truth, but using insect genes to transform human beings is contrary to human relations. It seems that the ancient Mayans did everything they could to drive away the gods, even using genetic weapons. However, this does not mean that they are wrong. When the nation comes to life and death, all kinds of extraordinary means have to be used. From another aspect, it can also show that the God of the gods is stronger than them.


    But they didn''t see the laboratory. Is there a laboratory for manufacturing super weapons in the emperor''s tomb, and this is just a simulation laboratory? Fang Qi told Miao Miao, who also said, "strange, what does this have to do with the emperor''s grave?"


    Fang Qi picked his nose and popped up a lump of filth. Miao Miao was disgusting. "What are you doing?! How disgusting! "


    Fang Qi said, "I want to touch those instruments and see if I can call up the information about the emperor''s tomb." Miao Miao rolled his eyes. "Please, this is not a computer. You haven''t been able to do it for a long time. Don''t make trouble. Let''s just sit here and watch. There''s always a time when we can see the routine. "


    They waited for the wall to sit cross legged, but it was boring to watch others work, and they didn''t know what the so-called imperial tombs in the end were. But at this time, Miao Miao suddenly stabbed Fang Qi in surprise: "I feel it."


    Fang Qi didn''t understand. He said, "what, first love?" They are old husband and wife together. What else do you feel? I don''t know what she thinks.


    Miao Miao gave him a slap. "I mean magic power. You can try it too." Then he closed his eyes, and Fang Qi also closed his eyes. Sure enough, he automatically opened his magic power. He could see all the situations in the room, so he released his divine knowledge, and saw that the instruments inside were shining brightly.


    I don''t know why it''s so strange. It''s only when the machine is running that it is disturbed. It''s just that the magic power is suppressed when people are not running. Can it be said that the ancient Mayan machine also has some power, such as opening the channel of some mysterious power?


    Fang Qi immediately told Miao Miao about it, and Miao Miao thought of it, "yes, I''m looking for the source of this energy. I don''t know if it has anything to do with it. Let''s go in. " They enter the room at the same time, spread out the divine consciousness, and look for a way to open the mysterious power.


    When their divine consciousness came to the isolated instrument, they felt that the blue light emitted by the instrument emitted a powerful spiritual power. They suddenly understood that the instrument was specially used to produce spiritual power!


    Naturally, everyone knows the benefits of powerful spiritual power. Without the support of this spiritual power, these ghosts would not exist. Don''t think ghosts will never die. There''s no such thing at all. No matter what ghosts are, they all exist in the form of some kind of weak electric wave. Over time, the electric wave will become weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 994

    The two of them realized that this was a timing charging device. After receiving the psychic power, the receiver would maintain the existence of these ghosts for a long time. Fang Qi said, "is it someone waiting for us to come? That''s ridiculous. "


    This maintenance device is like a hologram, which preserves all the technologies for separating genes in ancient times, but no one has been here for millions of years? The Mayan Golden Book already has such records. Why don''t they come and have a look? If it hadn''t been for kava to bring them in, I''m afraid this place would never have been found.


    Even if today''s Mayans found these things, I''m afraid they can''t understand this kind of thing. At most, they just worship it as a miracle.


    Miao Miao said, "well, it seems that we can only find it for millions of years. This is a miracle. There are some arrangements. God wants us to understand this and find a solution. "


    Fang Qi tut sighed: "it''s amazing. What we need to learn is prehistoric medicine, which can''t be understood by future generations. We also use this kind of medicine to save mankind. I''m most disgusted with American movies that save the world. It''s a Japanese dog to act as a Savior now. Well, I''m unlucky! "


    Miao Miao heard that he didn''t want to do it, "but no one forced you. If you don''t want to do it, break up and go back to each family and find each mother. Cut, who are you! Second senior brother, do you want to go back to Gao Laozhuang to find Gao Cuilian? "


    Fang Qi was amused by her last sentence and said with a smile: "if I were the second senior brother, you would be Gao Cuilian."


    Miao Miao kicked him, "go, who is your Gao Cuilian? Go back to your Gao Laozhuang."


    Fang Qi was stunned when he saw the pattern on the screen. "The cake seller seems to be a memory. Look." Miaomiao looked up and saw a metal sign on the big screen. The sign marked three pyramids, with a diagonal extending out, and the other end was the emperor''s grave. However, there are three lines in total, one of which extends to Suizhou in the central plains; The longest one extends beyond the stars, pointing to a distant shining star, and the last one points to their place.


    The twinkling star is in a very distant place in the sky. I think that place is the hometown of the ancient Maya.


    Then the light flashed, and the three-dimensional picture and internal hologram of the emperor''s grave appeared on the screen. After reading this hologram, Fang Qi and Miao Miao understood why the relief said "the end, the emperor''s grave". It turned out that it was not a grave, but a huge Spaceship!


    The ship carried the genetic weapons they developed. Originally, the gods brought viruses to destroy the world, but they didn''t want to find out that the Maya were making secret weapons, so they looked for such laboratories everywhere. But they destroyed only a small part, and the real core is still in the emperor''s grave.


    It turned out that the emperor''s grave was not on the earth. It was on that distant planet. The Maya had made the final decisive battle and planned to use the emperor''s grave warship to destroy the mother star of the gods.


    Fang Qi finally understood that although it was a million years ago, it is still thrilling and frightening to see now. Miao Miao warned: "don''t forget that super gene technology. We have to save people in future generations."


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "with our technology, we can''t change that gene at all. What can I do?"


    "Yes, the scientific level of the ancient Maya is much higher than ours. But there are always more methods than problems, and things will always be solved. "


    Coming out of the passage, Miao Miao pointed to the reliefs on both sides and said, "do you think it''s strange that the ancient Mayans have become extinct, but these reliefs were recorded one by one until... Until the later Corsicans left. But the last relief is so abrupt that they are not afraid to be found? "


    Fang Qi scratched his head and said, "what conspiracy theory do you have?"


    Miao Miao shook his head and walked out into the light. "The ancient Mayan prophecies and time calculations are very accurate. They will certainly be prepared. I think they may have predicted what will happen later, so they will do it safely and boldly. You are always a person who is not careful enough and may ignore many important things in detail. "


    Fang Qi: "well, I admit a little. There is no such delicate emotion. But I think everyone has their own strengths. You have advantages, and so do I. We work together very well. I''m your best partner. "


    "OK, you are my best partner. Now let''s look for the nameplate they mentioned."


    Fang Qi sat down on the steps. "There''s another task. Our task hasn''t been completed yet. Do you really want to find that thing? As far as I know, not to mention looking for a nameplate, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find a place. Do you know where it is? "


    Miao Miao''s answer was very frustrating, "if you know, you don''t have to look for it. But I know there are three positions. Now let''s start from here. "


    "Then tell me what''s the use of looking for that thing."


    "The nameplate is an unlocking key, which is related to the river map. I just speculate that maybe we can find out the lost history of the civilization of the Central Plains. In short, I think it has a great relationship with us. The most important thing is that the river map is the sky and stars corresponding to the human body. You haven''t understood this yet. "


    Fang Qi laughed with shame: "yes, I also think it''s too difficult. We only know a little fur. If we can explain where the soul goes after death, maybe some people''s fate can be changed. "


    The more skillful an enemy is, the more difficult it is not only to prevent the disease, but also to treat the disease.


    A person''s disease is easy to cure, but it is difficult to cure the disease of the whole nation and mankind. It can be solved only by good medical skills or profound Taoism.


    They were discussing how to find the nameplate. Just at this time, fat man and kava ran over, "run, there''s a beast coming!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked into each other''s eyes. Fang Qi said helplessly, "why do the people I bring are always so counselled? It''s not like my temper at all."


    Miao Miao laughed and said, "who said, Xiao Hei is very brave."


    What he said was harsh. Who didn''t know that Xiaohei was a troublesome ancestor and retorted to her: "Xiaobai is also very good, at least he is very brave." As they were bickering, they heard a disorderly running sound, which was like thousands of bison galloping, and the shocked land was numb. When they saw the mammoth, they couldn''t help but change their color and turn their heads and run wildly.

 Chapter 995

    The mammoth is a big guy many times bigger than the uncle. The elephant stands in front of the mammoth like an adult with a baby. If Fang Qi and Miao Miao are not afraid, it''s the hell. No wonder the edge saber toothed tiger will run away. Even if it is powerful, it will still tremble with fear.


    Seeing the saber toothed tiger as a prehistoric animal, even if they saw T-Rex, they would not be surprised. After all, they have seen a lot of strange things, and they are not surprised. They ran and jumped up and jumped up and climbed up the huge steps of the pyramid. No matter how powerful the mammoth was, it could not climb up such a high pyramid and chase the fat people down.


    Fang Qile clapped his thigh: "this fool only knows to run, but also doesn''t know to climb the tower... Oh, thanks!" Catch up with Miaomiao and climb up. What runs close to the mammoth is a strong jumping champion with two legs and a fierce little dinosaur with a thin neck. The thing found that there were two people on the tower. They ran up with a burst of barking. They were scared and ran to the top of the tower.


    Just as they climbed to the top of the tower, the group of slender necked dragons also caught up. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao to run first. He took out an iron bar and killed the fierce thin necked dragon. It was not that they didn''t want to fly, but that the pterosaur, NIMA, fatty and kava followed the thin necked dragon. They didn''t know who they were provoking. They even attracted so many monsters.


    Fang Qi just killed several thin necked dragons with an iron bar. Miao Miao shouted behind him, "it''s broken. These guys are too fast." Fang Qi looked back, and Miao Miao was surrounded by dozens. She was waving chrysanthemum and cutting with a knife.


    They were fighting and looking for a place to hide. After all, these guys were brave and fearless. They were too cruel. In such a short time, pterosaurs flapped their wings and joined the battle group, and the pressure increased suddenly. The two men tried their best to kill. These animals smelled the blood smell, which aroused their animal nature and rushed up together with creaking and yelling.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were also forced to use fire and ice respectively, but they could only stop it for a while. Seeing more and more thin necked dragons pouring up below, they fought and retreated, and retreated to the big stone gate of the altar. The stone gate was two huge stones with a big stone on top. There was a groove made of stone in front of the stone gate, which was used to sacrifice people and animals.


    They hid in the stone gate and leaned back against the guys outside. With this stone gate, they can resist for a while, but they will not be able to carry it for a long time. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao what to do while playing. Miao Miao looked at the dark sky and said, "it''s strange. How can there be so many dinosaurs?"


    Fang Qi shouted, "sisters, please think of a way. Is it strange? We can only discuss it after escaping."


    Miao Miao made an idea while cutting and killing, "why don''t you resist for a while, I''ll freeze these guys up first, and then cover you to fly!" As soon as she said this, she felt that her feet were soft and people fell down. Fang Qi turned his head and didn''t see Miao Miao. At the same time, she saw the hole below. She was surprised and happy, "God helps me!" He raised his foot to the stone head door and kicked it fiercely. It shook for a while, and then it was shaky. As soon as he jumped down, it collapsed.


    He slipped down the hole and stopped on a platform. Fang Qi jumped up from the ground and just shouted. Suddenly, someone behind him covered his mouth and "hissed" in his ear. Fang Qi immediately asked in his mind, "what''s the matter?"


    Miao Miao replied, "this is a soul channel. There is someone in front!"


    "What?" Fang Qi didn''t believe his ears. He believed that there were ghosts here, but he believed that there were people here. Since he entered this place, except for the four of them, he didn''t even see one hair, let alone a living man.


    Miao Miao added, "it''s true. I can feel his presence. Let''s go and have a look. " She led the way in front, and Fangqi followed closely. The passage is narrow and long, which makes people very stuffy. They went down and turned seven turns, and finally came to the slightly abundant space below. Miao Miao pointed to the stone wall and whispered, "it''s in here."


    Fang Qi looked at the lower stone wall. There was no door, not even a gap. It was a complete big stone. Looking at Miao Miao with great wonder, "where''s the person you''re talking about?"


    Miao Miao was also perplexed. She always felt very sensitive. Even if she couldn''t see what was behind the stone, she could know that there was a living man behind her, not a dead man. She nodded vigorously: "I''m not kidding. I''m sure there was a big living man in it."


    Fang Qi closed his eyes and cast his divine consciousness, but he didn''t know what minerals the big stone contained. Neither his heavenly eye nor his heavenly ear could see or hear the movement inside. Miao Miao conveys the divine consciousness, transmits his own ideas to him, and lets him feel it too.


    Miao Miao''s perception is very strange. It''s not any kind of magic power, let alone the ability of cultivation, but a kind of telepathy. This kind of induction is Miao Miao''s unique ability. Fang Qi doesn''t have this ability. Naturally, he can only feel it by Miao Miao.


    Sure enough, just as Miao Miao said, that wonderful feeling can penetrate into the thick stone, feeling that there is a fuzzy person behind the stone, and what''s more terrible is that this person still has signs of life. His chest fluctuates and seems to be panting!


    Fang Qi was looking at the man. Suddenly, the man''s eyes opened, and Fang Qi retreated in fear. Miao Miao also felt it and looked frightened.


    "How did this man get in?" Fang Qi turned his hand, took out the iron bar to subdue demons, and launched a fierce effort, "he is a monster, and I will kill him!" He swung the iron bar and hit it on the big stone. This bar hit the big stone, but it failed to break the stone, leaving only a shallow white mark. It made Fang Qi numb in his arms.


    He wanted to hit it with an iron rod, but Miao Miao stopped him: "forget it, don''t hit it. I know what kind of stone it is. I can get it off. "


    Fang Qi turned his face. "I''m dizzy. There''s a way you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Miao Miao took out Qin Qingyang''s short sword and played it around for a few times. He went to the other side and inserted the sword into the gap of the stone. The short sword was thick in the middle and thin on both sides. Two gemstones, one yellow and one blue, were inlaid on the handle. As soon as the sword was inserted, Miao Miao urged the energy on the gem, and two flames, one yellow and one blue, penetrated into the stone gap from both sides of the sword.


    With this thing, it''s much more convenient to cut stone cracks. Fang Qi inserted the gold needle into the stone cracks to make the iron bar thicker. There was a huge rumble, and the iron bar was pushed open. Fang Qi grabbed the iron bar and pulled it hard. The big stone was pulled out of a gap of more than one meter. When they looked inside, they were stunned. Did this man grow in the stone?

 Chapter 996

    Not to mention Fang Qi''s surprise, even Miao Miao couldn''t understand it. She looked at the human shadow on that side. There was another huge stone on that side, but she felt that the man was closed in the stone. How did he get in? There is no stone cave here. It can''t be hiding in a stone cave.


    Fang Qi: "is it something strange, not a person?"


    Miao Miao couldn''t be sure, "he''s a human figure, with breath and pulse. Do you think I''ll guess?"


    Fang Qi picked up the iron bar again: "well, let''s see if your sword can cut the stone. I''ll escort you. If he dares to hurt people, I''ll kill him with an iron bar. I dare to hide here to scare people!"


    Miao Miao saw that he pretended to give himself courage, and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be so nervous. Even if he is a practitioner, I don''t think it will hinder him much. We are all practitioners. " Pick up the short sword and cut it on the huge. It''s not too much to say that the sword cuts iron like mud, but there is only a white mark when Fang Qi''s iron rod hits, but the sword can cut very deep. It''s a miracle.


    Miao Miao cut out a rectangle according to the periphery of the human shape, and then pried it from above. The whole stone opened slowly. Miao Miao was very careful, but Fang Qi was sweating when he stood watching. The man''s back and the back of his head were exposed between the cracks pried by the stone, but the man didn''t move.


    Even if Fang Qi was flustered, he could see that he was really a living man. At least he could see that the man was not dead. He had signs of life. He used to help Miaomiao put down the slate carefully. The thin slate adhered to the man''s body and even affected his skin and flesh when stripping, but the man didn''t move, as if he was sleeping.


    Put down the slate. Look at me and I look at you. Fang Qi motioned Miao Miao to lean aside. He wanted to get this guy out. He was curious about how many years this guy stayed in the stone and how he was sealed in the stone and built in this pyramid built millions of years ago.


    Fang Qi slowly stretched out his finger and gently poked the man''s Dazhui point. The man had no response, but the tentacle was cold and cold into the bone marrow. But Fang Qi didn''t retract his hand. His fingers flicked a wisp of true Qi into his body.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, true Qi could not be injected into the man''s body. He said to Miao Miao in his mind, "it''s strange that I can''t detect his meridians, and even true Qi can''t be input. Look carefully, what kind of strange thing is this? "


    Miao Miao reminded him, "it may be different from the people we understand. You can use a gold needle to pierce his acupoints to see if there is any effect. I can''t see what this is. Be careful. "


    Fang Qi made the iron bar smaller and pricked it on Dazhui point, but although the gold needle pierced the skin, it could not pierce it anyway, but the skin was still very soft.


    Strange things happen every year, and more this year. I can''t figure out what the problem is, but Fang Qi thinks that terrible things like old lady Inoue and sea monkey have happened, and it may not be impossible to have personal skin packaging here. I really don''t know what''s going on.


    Fang Qi touched the man heavily: "Hey, man!"


    But the man ignored him. Fang Qi had to hold his shoulder with both hands and slowly pull it out. The man seemed to have no consciousness at all. Fang Qi felt a little heavy. But the man still had no reaction. He finally pulled the man out of the deep stone groove. Seeing his face, Fang Qi was a little silly.


    Because the man''s eyes were indeed open, but it looked like a puppet, and a puppet with a breath of life. However, Fang Qi dares to guarantee that he is not a puppet or a living person, but a monster at the critical point of life and death.


    But this monster can breathe, but there is no acupoint, and it can''t inject real Qi. This is a strange thing.


    Miao Miao also saw the human figure and seemed to understand: "deflate, don''t toss, this is not a person, but a machine injected into the soul!" But he couldn''t see through how it was made.


    Miao Miao pulls up Fang Qi, "can you still think of the sea monkey. It should not be difficult for the super civilized ancient Mayans to build robots. I don''t know what they mean by closing a robot in a stone and what kind of mission he shoulders. Also, I wonder if he is also waiting for the day of resurrection to start the program. "


    Fang Qi touched the big stone and thought of the "end place, imperial tomb" on the relief of the imperial tomb He sighed: "super civilization is cow force. This stone must have been built in the later stage in order to preserve uncle Shi. He is the terminator to save mankind."


    Miao Miao interrupted him: "OK, stop peeing and shit. This man is just a machine that injects soul, not what you think of as a terminator. If you don''t believe it, dissect it. "


    Fang Qi took the Asoka golden knife that Miao Miao handed him and cut it off on the man''s finger. Blood flowed down from the inside. Peeling off the skin was the muscle, and below the muscle was the thick white bone. It''s not an iron man.


    But when he cut the skin and flesh, Fang Qi didn''t find the meridians, let alone the acupoints. Strangely, he was still breathing, opened his eyes and stared at Fang Qi, but the black pupils were without luster.


    Miao Miao took out the vase. "There is a soul imprisoned in this body. I''m afraid you and I can''t open it... Now I understand that there are some things we can''t do."


    Fang Qi took out the gold needle and stabbed it hard on the man''s tianque. He turned back and said to Miao Miao, "get ready, I''m going to release it!" As soon as the golden needle was pulled out, a wisp of ghost floated out of the tianque. As soon as the wisp of ghost came out, it was put away by the treasure bottle.


    Miao Miao put away the vase and urged, "don''t be stunned. Dissect it quickly and see what it is. I don''t believe it is completely made of skin and meat."


    Fang Qi cut the man''s chest and abdominal cavity, opened the skin and muscles layer by layer, and exposed the geometric heart, lungs, intestines and stomach inside. He had seen that the internal organs of the sea monkey were strange squares. Now he saw that the man was also strange.


    The sea monkey was created by Qin Qingyang. Is it the same with this robot? He is a robot, but not completely. Although he has life characteristics, he has no meridians and acupoints. Even his body and blood are cold.


    "This is a genetically modified human!" Fang Qi finally understood that human cloning may not need the usual human diet Lazar. He just needs to look like a person to get through and avoid human eyes and ears.


    Miao Miao pointed to his chest: "look what''s inside."

 Chapter 997

    Fang Qi poked away the heart and lungs and revealed the pattern of cobwebs inside. He couldn''t help praising Miao Miao''s judgment: "powerful, I can''t see it, but you can see it through at a glance!"


    Miao Miao nuzui: "OK, don''t be careless. Be careful. Don''t destroy the structure inside. Let''s study what it is."


    Fang Qi looked carefully: "how similar is this to the eight diagrams? Is it the eight diagrams?"


    "Come on, you think it''s a postmodern human? I guess it''s probably a main control device. There should be a CPU in his head, but it should be a biological processor. " Fang Qi opened his head and saw the arc flickering on the gray sulcus inside. "It''s really a bionic processor. Let me connect it and see what''s inside." Take out the gold needle and stick it on the acupoint.


    The brain suddenly lit up, and a burst of weak current was transmitted. It was numb and crisp. Fang Qi closed his eyes. As the weak current entered the brain sulcus and went all the way down to all parts of the body along the brain current, Miao Miao also put his mind on his divine consciousness.


    For a long time, Fang Qicai opened his eyes: "I understand that this person has not received the activation instruction, so his body has been dormant. Ah, the level of science and technology is simply too high. It is really beyond the comprehension of later people. "


    Bionic biotechnology is a subdivided branch. It can not only imitate any creature, but also create exactly the same things as biology. It sounds beautiful, but there is a fatal problem - genetic infection.


    Gene infection is a kind of self destruction system caused by repeated experiments after cracking the gene chain. Once the gene is infected with the virus, it will be a fatal disaster.


    Miao Miao also retreated: "deflate, our understanding seems to be a mistake."


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Qi''s brain still stays on the spider like receiving device. This is not a simple receiving transmitter, but a device with self purification and upgrading function. For example, cell metabolism, external information interference filtering and stimulation of special abilities. Similar to the memory on the computer, it can exchange data.


    In other words, if such a biological machine is activated, its ability is no less than that of a practitioner in the fusion period. More importantly, his mind and massive storage of information have more advantages than people, but even if he is a universal robot, he always has defects. His biggest defect is that once he is infected with genetic virus, the whole system will collapse.


    Miaomiao thought for a moment and said, "I mean, maybe someone else didn''t do the nuclear explosion in Youming Valley, but that laboratory had an accident and was damaged by genetic virus. The best way is to destroy it and can''t let anything out."


    Fang Qi: "I can''t figure out why they know that genetic modification will happen and start the terminator to destroy."


    Miao Miao sighed, "maybe human beings are born with persecution paranoia. They always think that someone will persecute them, and then continue to develop deadly weapons of destruction to destroy the other side."


    Fang Qi smiled. "You''re going to overturn the results we''ve seen. As mentioned earlier, human beings are enslaved, and there will be resistance if there is slavery. If two different civilizations differ too much, one is that people and ants, for example, basically ignore it; There is also a rapidly developing, advanced civilization that will study and try to control. Which do you think we belong to? "


    Miao Miao sneered, "it''s really not creative. You compare human beings to little ants and look too high at the God of the gods. Since the ancient Mayans fought against them, it shows that the ancient Mayans are almost the same as them and can fight one of them. If the ancient Mayans were really little ants, they wouldn''t care about you. "


    Miao Miao did have some truth in what he said. Fang Qi said, "I understand a little. The reason why humans fear is that they have not seen those gods. This is that humans are always afraid of the unknown. If they do, they will constantly absorb new knowledge and soon have their own countermeasures. This kind of creativity cannot be eliminated by them. As long as human beings exist, this resistance will continue. "


    "Yes, so the gods of the gods are quite afraid of the rapid development of mankind, otherwise they will not destroy mankind again and again. I''m afraid this knot will never be untied. Several solar periods have taken place and will continue. Let''s study this biological robot first. Maybe it can be used one day. "


    Fang Qi dissected it little by little, and constantly had new surprises. He found that the biological robot was not entirely animal, and plant components were added to his genes. The benefits are self-evident. It can be like a Achnatherum splendens in the desert. It can immediately take root, absorb nutrients and supplement energy in extremely harsh environment. It can also use all kinds of invisible energy for conversion to provide energy for itself.


    The biological robot makes full use of the five element cycle theory and can convert each other in a very short time. Compared with Uncle Shi''s all metal robot, whether it is self replenishing energy or explosive, its lethality is amazing.


    Unfortunately, there is no system in his storage system. It seems that he is a computer without an operating system. He is only an empty shell at most. He can receive data only after waking up. His awakening function is closed. Neither Fang Qi nor Miao Miao can change it. Even filling him with a soul can not make him act. He is a machine between the critical point of life and death. Ethically, there are human genes and bodies, but not human beings. More emphasis on machine properties.


    After dissecting the humanoid biological machine, Fang Qi restored it and sutured it. Miaomiao injects the frozen soul into him again. They have reached a consensus. Since the Maya have made good defense, it''s easy not to break the balance.


    Naturally, there are yin and Yang. Nothing will go wrong unless everything is in balance. The best way is to restore the original state and don''t move anything.


    Then he closed the man in the stone groove and covered the stone plate. Miao Miao closed the stone plate with a short sword, and Fang Qi pushed the big stone to its original position. Both of them sat in the cave and felt relieved.


    Miao Miao looked at the stone: "I think this stone is a device that can provide refrigeration and nutrients. We are too stupid to understand."


    Fang Qi smiled, "you said this thing is an ordinary small spaceship. I also believe that the scientific and technological level of the ancient Maya is more advanced than us. We can''t understand it. It''s normal. Once I''ve touched it, I''ll understand what''s going on. I don''t think it''s strange. "

 Chapter 998

    "Well, it''s getting smarter and smarter." Miao Miao praised him by the way, and the happy Fang Qi bumped his ass: "it''s really not easy to get your praise. I always thought I was awesome, but I''ve been pressed by you."


    "Hey, what kind of civilization do you think the native people are? Could it be a branch of the ancient Mayans? "


    "No, there are many civilizations after the ancient Maya. I think they are very like two devils and stick. They have become slaves of others and are more horizontal than devils." At the thought that the fish head monster wanted to sacrifice them, Fang Qi hated his teeth.


    "No, I don''t think there is much difference between the previous solar periods and the later solar periods. They all trace back to the same ancestor. That is, the human beings in the first solar period at the beginning. They are scattered in every corner of the earth. The most advanced civilization has been destroyed, and there may be others. They may also develop. "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I find it hard to say. After all, the theory of evolution between man and Darwin is not the same. From what we have seen and heard along the way, the original human beings are not monkeys at all, only genetic modification. This is man-made, not natural evolution, so his statement is untenable. "


    Miao Miao changed the topic. "Fat man and kava don''t know if they will be eaten by dinosaurs. We''d better go out and have a look." It''s true that if they are killed, they have to make new plans. Although this place is very suitable for life, it''s still not as good as outside after all, not to mention that they have a task to do.


    The two walked down the channel. There were many hollow channels inside the pyramid. When they reached the middle position, they found that it was a radial circular space. The original channel they came down was only one of the five channels. There was a word on the channel. Miao Miao said, "soil!" Look at the other four channels, which are the four elements of "gold, wood, water and fire".


    Fang Qi suddenly woke up: "I see. It turns out that these pyramids are all five element structures. The ancient Maya, like us, also use five elements."


    Miao Miao walked to the middle: "our understanding is inherited from them. Their understanding may be broader and more grand than ours. Let''s also participate. Maybe it will be beneficial."


    They came to the central non-polar region and sat cross legged. In the center was a stone carved circle with five gaps facing five channels, which were also engraved with various characters. Miao Miao uses his eye to input those characters into his brain. Fang Qi only feels that those characters are very similar to hieroglyphics, but they are not.


    Only those who have studied hieroglyphics will understand that ancient characters are quite wonderful. They are divided into form and meaning. The older the font is, the closer it is to the real event. For example, "God" (Tong Shi) in Oracle Bone Inscriptions is a spaceship being launched.


    Some ancient Mayan characters are very similar to oracle bone inscriptions, so it is not so difficult for Fang Qi and Miao Miao to understand.


    When Miao Miao first read the Golden Book, he also combined the understanding of Chinese characters. Only then did he know what the book said. Compared with Chinese characters, ancient Mayan characters do not have so many extended meanings. They only have shape and meaning without meaning. It will be much simpler to understand.


    Fang Qi has always thought that English is difficult to learn. Now he can see the secret from the ancient Mayan characters. The reason why English is difficult to learn is that their language is too far from reality to be connected. Just like primary school students can imagine the sun, moon and mountain from the three words "sun, moon and mountain".


    The two people have been understanding. Indeed, the ancient Maya''s view of the five elements is indeed different from that of later generations. They pay more attention to the ability of mutual transformation of elements, and their perspective is also focused on the universe, not just the three bodies of heaven, earth and man. Therefore, their vision is broader and older.


    Only after learning can we know the deficiency. Our understanding of the five elements is our understanding of the universe on earth. However, as soon as he came into contact with such a macro concept, the impact was still considerable. Fang Qi and Miao Miao seem to be in the vast universe. When you look at the universe from a certain angle, you feel infinite. You don''t know how big it is or how far it is.


    But now they have studied macro Dharma and know that they are big because their horizons are small; From the perspective of God, you will feel like looking at the dog earth, and the universe will be much smaller.


    Buddha has said that there are three thousand big worlds, three thousand middle worlds and three thousand small worlds. The world in which human beings live is only a trivial one of the three thousand small worlds. Jumping out of the three thousand small world is the middle world and out of the three thousand big world. The three thousand world is so big that no one can know. Even the highly developed ancient Mayans did not have some expression.


    But jumping out of the three thousand middle world with the vision of five elements seems very cramped. Because its theory is not enough to support this vision, it is like a computer running some large software will quit because of insufficient memory or CPU power.


    Now they understand that no theory in the world can be applied everywhere. The five elements theory is only suitable for three thousand small worlds. It can''t be explained out of this world. It also needs a new philosophical theory to explain. The original five elements only exist in three thousand small worlds, which narrows this theory and treats it as a molecule. It is obviously impossible to use it to land on a higher-level interface.


    They retreated from the enlightenment. Miao Miao smiled and said, "deflate, is there a grand spirit of the universe?"


    Fang Qi stood up and hugged Miao Miao. "The more you know, the faster you die. I have space phobia. Next time, don''t understand this kind of macro Dharma again. You''re flustered and farting. "


    Miao Miao sneered: "it''s just enlightenment. Look at your promise. If you take the sun, moon and stars as the Qi pulse of the human body, you won''t fart." When I have to go down, I know that this is a closed space and there is no exit at all.


    Miao Miao arranged a divination position. The birth gate was in the southeast. They went up from the fire channel. As they guessed, they went to a platform. There was also a living robot in the stone. They didn''t have to dissect it again and climb out along the channel.


    After going out to the top of the tower, there is also an altar. When they rushed up from below in panic, they didn''t notice that there were actually five altars on the top of the tower, and the five sides were just in a circle.


    Fang Qi looked at the square pyramid below and said, "this figure just means the place where the sky is open and round." Miaomiao looked at the altar. The dinosaurs had already dispersed. The stones were full of blood and broken bones. Those guys fought miserably.

 Chapter 999

    Down from the top of the tower, Fang Qi looked around. "I don''t know where they have gone. Let''s not run around. Just wait for them here." Go and cut a branch and insert it on the slate as a sign. If they come back, they will find them.


    In the next few days, Miao Miao and Fang Qi began to look back and understand from the picture of the largest pyramid in order to find the clue of the metal nameplate.


    The feeling of backtracking is very strange. Miao Miao keeps asking Fang Qi all kinds of strange questions, such as the difference between relief and relief. In fact, although Fang Qi is a Buddhist disciple, he really only knows the doctrine by feeling. He only knows that futu is a pagoda.


    Miao Miao explained that futu is a transliteration of the Buddha, generally referring to the disciples of the Buddha, and later extended the meaning of the pagoda.


    Fang Qi opened his mouth. "I thought it was a Buddha statue."


    Miao Miao: "you can understand that. In fact, the pagoda is carved with reliefs layer by layer. The original intention of the pagoda is to express the level of cultivation. The higher the tower layer, the more it can explain the level of the temple. But the pagoda is only seven stories high, which means that even if you repair to the seventh floor, you still can''t jump out of samsara. That''s why some people list life and death as a practice, intending to break through the boundary of life and death in a certain direction. Do you think there are many similarities between pyramids and pagodas? "


    "Well, it''s true. The tower is divided in all directions. I think it may be the result of inheritance." Although this explanation is somewhat far fetched, the ancient Mayans are the ancestors of later human beings, and Buddhism can not create something original by itself. Buddha just tells everyone what he knows. From this point of view, he is also the inheritor of civilization.


    When Fang Qi was a child, he read palindromes and understood that the meaning of forward reading and reverse reading may be completely different. Horizontal reading and vertical reading will be another realm. Therefore, when looking back on these reliefs, pay special attention to the comparison with the previous feelings.


    The sequential explanation is that the ancient Mayan civilization outside was destroyed, they were forced to escape underground, and then someone released a nuclear explosion to destroy the whole underground world. Looking back on the past is: the nuclear explosion destroyed the former world. They were not reconciled. They re established genetic weapons, attacked outward, beat back the gods of the gods, established a new world and died together with the returning gods of the gods!


    From the central tower to the end of the outermost pyramid, they looked back and were dumb. Fangqinner said, "which is the correct explanation?"


    Miaomiao breathed out, "I think what emanates from the center is the closest to the real explanation. At least we can see that they have made achievements in genetic weapons, but it is not over, because the ultimate weapon of the imperial tomb has not been started and has not destroyed the mother star of the gods. "


    Fang Qi had some confusion in his mind. "We kept groping and gradually formed a view, but later we overturned the previous theory. What''s this called? It has nothing to do with a dime on the nameplate. It''s a serious crooked building. "


    Miaomiao smiled, "don''t tangle. Just know it''s the same thing. The past is always the past, and we won''t hang on the conclusion. If you drill the tip of an ox horn and understand a fart, understanding is to see the sun through the clouds but keep the truth, and find what we need. "


    While understanding their experiences these days, they waited for the fat man and kava to come back. They waited for dozens of days. They had revised the 64 character Daming mantra again and again by combining the river chart nine palace grid and eight trigrams, but they still couldn''t wait for their return.


    Fangqi said, "these two guys may have become dinosaur poops. We won''t wait. Let''s study and go out." Take out the topographic map, but this topographic map is only an indication of entering the underground city, and there is no clear logo for this underground space.


    In other words, if they want to go out, they either return from the original way or look for another way out. At the thought of returning from the original road, Fang Qi''s head is as big as a drum. It may be possible to walk from the underground river this season, but the place has been radiated. The devil knows what accident will happen.


    If he walked from above again, Fang Qi didn''t want to meet those monsters again. He was tangled with Miao Miao. Suddenly, he saw something flying from the sky. Miao Miao looked up and was overjoyed: "Wow, these two guys are really big. They didn''t become Chinese food for dinosaurs."


    Fang Qi looked back and saw the saber toothed tiger carrying kava slowly landing on the ground from above.


    "Oh, how did you two escape?" Fangqi stood up and asked. Mammoths don''t eat them, but the slender necked dragon chasing mammoths is a ferocious guy, and there are pterosaurs in the sky. None of them is easy to provoke.


    Kava jumped down from the saber toothed tiger''s back. "We ran fast. Then the dragons ran after the mammoth." Saber toothed tiger shook his body and turned into a fat man. "How did you escape?" Fang Qi said about falling into the cave, and then asked kava, "it''s not reliable for you to stay here. Do you want to go with us with so many dinosaurs?"


    Kava just wanted to be a sacrifice before she fled into this place. It doesn''t matter where she goes as long as she doesn''t go back. Fangqi said, "well, you go out with us." The fat man said, "we found a cave over there. The cave is very deep. I don''t know where it leads. It may be an exit." It seems that he is also worried about going back the same way.


    "Oh, really?" Fang Qi turned back and asked Miao Miao, "let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can go outside."


    The four talked as they walked. At this time, Fang Qicai found that the snake bat didn''t know where to go. The fat man said that they ran in that day, and the snake bat was scared away. Who knows where to drill. That guy can only be treated as missing, and Fangqi didn''t want to find it. After all, its kind has left a shadow on itself. That rap guy is very annoying.


    It turned out that fat people were only worried about food. They hunted everywhere every day and inadvertently ran to the Dinosaur Valley. They were chased by dinosaurs. They had no way to heaven and no way to earth. It was also a blessing in disguise that they found a hole. As for whether this hole leads to the outside world, no one knows.


    As the saying goes: fear of no money, fear of death. With life, there are all kinds of opportunities. They are lucky not to be eaten by dinosaurs.


    The fat man said it''s a long way from here to there. It''s not possible to get there if you walk thin on two legs alone. It''s better to fly fast. After that, he turned into a kava and flew high into the sky. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also vibrated their wings and followed closely.


    Flying high up, they felt that the underground world was really too big. There were dense forests and lakes everywhere, and they could see all kinds of strange animals and plants. But there is no sunshine above, just do not know where the natural light comes from. This natural light is much like the light they saw in the pyramid laboratory. The light is soft but bright enough.

 Chapter 1000

    After flying for more than 20 days, they finally saw the boundary line. In fact, the boundary line was just a continuous mountain. The sky is still invisible above, probably because it must be high enough after some special light treatment.


    The cave they mentioned is on the cliff of a mountain, about ten feet above the ground. The three flew into the cave. It was really a tortuous chain. The connection between the caves was very complex. Fang Qi and Miao Miao carefully identified the channel orientation before they dared to go. They walked and stopped all the way, very slowly.


    Fangqi they can keep walking, but kava''s sister paper can''t. no matter how tough she is, she is still a mortal. Her physical strength is not as strong as fat people, and she can''t compare with Fangqi and Miao Miao. You have to rest after walking for half a day, or you''ll break down.


    They can only walk and rest, and dare not walk too fast. Fortunately, I didn''t see any terrible things along the way. At most, some little monsters who have lived in the cave for many years provide them with a lot of food along the way.


    Of course, the time along the way can''t be wasted. Fang Qi and Miao Miao understood the newly edited 64 character Daming mantra again and again. The ancients said: it is right to review the old and know the new. If you review the old knowledge again, you will have a new understanding.


    The 64 character mantra is not only the sublimation of their experience and experience, but also the result of their joint practice. This kind of practice experience is only meaningful and unspeakable. It must be different from others'' learning Tao from books.


    There is a kind of learning that is taught by others and followed by future generations. This kind of learning is like a baby learning to walk. Although it will take fewer detours, it also limits people''s development direction. After a long time, it will naturally form a thinking pattern. Once the thinking pattern is formed, it will be difficult to transform for life.


    Qin Qingyang had recognized this problem for a long time, so he would travel around when he did not achieve complete success, in order to gain a wide range of knowledge and seek the strength of a hundred families. Indeed, he has made some achievements. But the more you know, the more shallow you will feel. His level limited his thinking, and he failed to break through the original bottleneck in his hundreds of years of life.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are naturally different from him. First, they take different roads. Fang Qi''s medical doctrine has laid a strong foundation for his own cultivation. Miao Miao and him have naturally promoted each other. In the later stage, they were enlightened by people, and virtually broke through the bottleneck several times. They easily crossed steps in fun, getting higher and faster.


    At a certain time, their experience also makes it natural for them to realize by themselves. Knowing what it is and why it is, the reward will naturally be higher. From experience to enlightenment, without Miao Miao''s strong Wen Bo Ji cooperation, neither of them could practice to this level.


    Understand the truth of this interdependence, the two will be more loving, and no one can be separated from each other.


    Walking and resting in the cave is longer than flying over. Until one day, a deep gully stopped their way. Fang Qi stood on the high cliff and looked at the other side, "do you think we should fly over or jump over?"


    Miao Miao stretched out his hand to the front and felt that the strange wind in the canyon was blowing downward. He couldn''t fly over at all, but jumping over so wide was really a test. The fat man was eager to try. Fang Qi gave him a brain and scolded: "die! This is not the time for you to show off. Let''s sit down and discuss how to get back. "


    Needless to discuss, everyone also knows that Fang Qi is right. Flying over such a wide place is likely to fall quickly. It is only possible to jump over with explosive power.


    They walked along the Grand Canyon for more than ten miles and finally found a narrow place. The narrow area was less than seven meters wide and the rocks on both sides arched in front. Fang Qi motioned them not to move. He walked slowly to the front, took a deep breath and felt the strong wind from top to bottom. Although it is narrow here, the wind speed is much faster than elsewhere.


    Fang Qi came back and said to the fat man, "feel it. Can you jump over with kava on your back?" Gesture to kava, "later, you close your eyes and lie down on the fat man. Don''t look down, understand?"


    Kava nodded: "I know. I can''t look down. I''m afraid I''ll affect the fat man."


    "Well, you''re really a smart girl. OK, you learn to shield your breath. It''s like diving into the bottom of the river. See how long you can hold it, and count it silently in your heart." Fang Qi returned to Miao Miao, "you know, don''t tell me." I believe Miao Miao knows more about where this is. Where Yin and Yang meet, there must be a gap that ordinary people can''t cross. This gap is the ridge of the soul. People''s soul is heavy and light.


    According to the principle of turbid, heavy and clear, when people come here, the person with turbid soul will lose his soul. What falls is not his body, but his soul. Fang Qi and Miao Miao naturally don''t have this worry. According to reason, fat man won''t. although there is a grafted soul in his skull, that soul is an empty shell without a main soul.


    Miao Miao shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was speechless. Is such a small ditch still so nervous?


    Fang Qi came back and saw that kava was still holding his breath. After a while, he opened his eyes. Fang Qi estimated that it was about the same. He taught her to close her eyes and imagine a fire in her mind. Her eyes just had to look at the fire.


    The fat man came back and made a ready gesture to him. Fang Qi asked him to jump over with kava on his back. When he came back and put Miao Miao on his back, Fang Qi jumped up as soon as the fat man jumped up. The fat man exerted too much force. As soon as he stamped his feet and jumped up, Fang Qi felt that his feet were sinking. He hurriedly raised his breath and jumped up.


    But he was still so slow that when he jumped over, he felt as if countless ghost claws stretched out from the bottom of the valley and pulled his feet down. The heart said: NIMA, don''t you only drag your soul but not your shoes? I have beriberi and I''m not afraid to suffocate you?!


    But those ghost claws pulled too hard. Fang Qi knew it was bad. He quickly read the 64 Ming mantra to urge the real power in his body, but he never thought that the strength of the little ghost claws to grasp him was not weakened, but extended two bigger claws. As soon as these two claws were inserted into Fang Qi''s left and right chest, Fang Qi almost fainted in pain.


    Miao Miao shouted in his mind: "deflate, void, no me, keep your mind!" This is the most important mantra of keeping the mind in Daming mantra. The two people have the same mind. As soon as the mantra is read out, Fang Qi immediately feels calm and clear. Those ghost claws drew back and couldn''t help looking down. At this glance, his body was as heavy as a kilo. Before he could see clearly, his body fell down.

 Chapter 1001

    Miao Miao behind her burst up and stretched out a hand. The short sword in her hand was directly inserted into the stone wall, and the other hand was clamped on Fang Qi''s neck. She jumped up the cliff with the force of the bullet, but the short sword was too sharp. As soon as she jumped up, the big stone snapped.


    At this time, the fat man whipped over and entangled them up. Miao Miao hooked the handle of the knife with his toes and kicked hard. The short sword flew over with her and Fang Qi. Fang Qi caught the short sword and returned it to Miao Miao, mocking himself: "Alas, old, old horses sometimes stumble."


    The fat man took back his soft whip: "you''re not old, you''re just too proud!" Miao Miao looked at him and smiled, "will you have today?" At this time, he felt that his feet began to shake. Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao: "run!" There was a loud bang behind them, and then the rocks collapsed. No matter how fast they ran, they didn''t sink as much as the rocks.


    "Fly!" Miao Miao leaped up and flapped his wings. Fang Qi followed him and jumped into the sky. The fat man had thrown kava on his back and flew up. The three waved their wings towards the bright sky.


    They flew far away, and the ground behind them slowly stopped until they could not see their shadow, and the stones returned to their original state automatically.


    Like three seabirds, Fangqi Miaomiao and fatty flew around the blue lake. Finally, they determined that the middle place was a sky cave, so they vibrated their wings and rushed up. It was really a cave in the sky. After flying out, they could feel the biting cold. The four of them couldn''t open their eyes because of the new wind and the blizzard.


    When they fell and folded their wings, they felt that the wind was much smaller, not that the wind was smaller, but that they fell behind a snow mountain. Fang Qi closed his eyes and looked around. He only felt that there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. He couldn''t distinguish East, West, North and South at all.


    Miao Miao said, "first find a place to avoid the wind and snow, or kava will be frozen."


    Fang Qi saw that there was a big snow pile in front of him, so he walked over there, took out an iron rod to dig out a big hole and let them all drill in. The saber toothed tiger still had to become a tiger and use it as an electric blanket for them, otherwise kava would freeze to death first. It was such a time that kava had been frozen unconscious.


    After entering the snow cave and nestling in the thick fur of the saber toothed tiger, Fang Qi began to give kava cold diagnosis and treatment. Miaohu takes out wine and shares it with miaohu. Soon kava woke up, drank wine and ate meat, and her mind recovered almost. Holding the saber toothed tiger''s big tail tightly, he fell asleep.


    Fang Qi ate something and felt very tired. It''s not that he feels tired, but that Xiao Hei, who is integrated with his cultivation, can''t stand it. Xiao Hei is just the ability of a three legged cat. It''s a shameful idea to expect him to fight.


    Miao Miao was exhausted and said, "Alas, these two horses are too weak. They have to train more when they have time." Xiaobai''s lack of strength made her feel tired. Fang Qi couldn''t hold his eyelids. He fought and knocked his eyes and fell asleep.


    This sleep was probably the happiest time they had ever been to the Maya territory. They woke up leisurely after sleeping with a heavy mind. As soon as Fang Qi opened his eyes, he saw that kava and saber toothed tiger were still sleeping. Miao Miao was dazed by the snow in front of him. The storm outside is roaring, and I don''t know how many days it has been blowing.


    Miao Miao sighed: "we''ve come to the North Pole. It''s said that the snowstorm here is half a month. We have to be prepared."


    Not to mention half a month, even a year, Fangqi and Miaomiao are not afraid, but kava may not be able to stand it. Before she wakes up, Fang Qi and Miao Miao meditate and practice. This place is really an excellent place for practice. No one and wild animals will disturb it, and nothing will invade their territory.


    After several days of practice, kava woke up. It was like hibernation. She had to eat as soon as she woke up.


    After several people ate, the wind and snow outside had stopped. Fang Qi and Miao Miao opened the snow cave and climbed out. They saw the sunshine and didn''t have much heat at all. After walking a few miles outside, I saw a seal jump into the snow hole to hunt. Its method of predation is very strange. Instead of fishing underwater, it digs a big hole, and then runs away. The fish below come out of the hole one after another, and then it comes back to pick up food.


    Fang Qi came to the seal and killed the seal with his stick. He was dragging the seal away. Suddenly, several people emerged from the snow and threw at him with forks. Fang Qi was so angry that he knocked these people down with an old fist. These people were convinced and knelt down together to beg.


    It turned out that these people were fishermen nearby. Fang Qi negotiated with them. They stayed here for a long time and waited for their prey. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi ran to disturb their hunting. Fang Qi communicated with them for a while and said that he was four people and the ship capsized before he fell here. If they were willing to take in themselves, they could give them the seal.


    These people are naturally very grateful. Fang Qi asks Miao Miao to go back, call out the fat man and kava, sit on the sledge and go towards their residence.


    Eskimos live in ice houses half exposed and half in the snow. Fortunately, they met these people, otherwise kava may not survive the severe winter. It''s much warmer to give her a fur coat made of Shanghai leopard skin.


    These people saw their gorgeous clothes and panic on their faces. Then a man with teeth and animal bones came from another ice house. As soon as the man saw them, he asked, "is God from gokari?"


    "What the hell is gokari?" Fang didn''t understand what he meant.


    The man put his hand on his chest and bowed: "I''m the shaman mage here. Gokari is the big hole in the snow field. Every year, only at a specific time will the hole open, and then God will come out of it. "


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi understood, "are you talking about the underground lake?" The cave couldn''t be explained that day. It didn''t seem to make sense if the geothermal melted the snow on it, because he said it would open at a specific time, but it was closed most of the time.


    "Oh, yes, a divine wind blew us out." Fangqi is bullshit. I can''t prove it anyway.


    Master shaman saluted again: "please go to our house and have a rest. We will provide the best food and accommodation to the God."


    Fang Qi nodded, "OK." Experience told him that only living in a family with status can avoid hunger. He may not be afraid of hunger, but he can''t live in a small place, can he? Eskimos have small underground caves. The family huddle together to keep warm. When they come, they have no place to live.


    In the local area, shaman mage should be the most powerful. His home is two ice houses and there is a passage below. It is much more spacious than that fisherman''s home. The mage asked them to sit down and drink whale oil tea. Miao Miao said to Fang Qi with his mind, "be careful of this person!"

 Chapter 1002

    Fang Qi said quietly, "thank you for your hospitality. I don''t know how far it is from here to land?" I took a sip of whale oil tea. It''s very greasy and not good to drink, but people here drink tea to keep out the cold. No wonder it''s so greasy.


    Master shaman smiled and said, "since the venerable God has come here, I will stay here for more days to help us eliminate diseases and disasters. I can also pray for the venerable God."


    That''s no problem. Fang Qi''s specialty is to see a doctor for others. He nodded and said, "it''s easy to say that the fishermen are ill. Let them come over. I''ll help them look after their illness. As for going to the disaster, I dare not say. I''ll see it then. "


    Master shaman was very happy: "in that case, I''ll tell the villagers to ask God to sit over the fire and eat." Let the family take out food for them to eat. The saber toothed tiger hasn''t eaten so greasy meat for many days, and devours it. Because of the cold, kava also ate a lot, while Fang Qi and Miao Miao only ate a few pieces.


    The hostess took out the sewn leather clothes and hats from home and gave them to wear. It was difficult to be generous, but she didn''t take them for nothing, but it was really warm after wearing them. Shaman came back and said that someone was injured when a family came back from fishing. Please Fang Qi and them to have a look.


    He followed master shaman to the family. Sure enough, a man was covered with blood and fell into his blood coat. The blood was still flowing. The man''s intestines were taken out. The appearance was very sad. The man was about to die. Fang Qi quickly stopped bleeding and asked someone to cook hot broth to feed him. In full view of the public, he twisted out a blue flame with his hands to treat his wound.


    Before long, Zhenqi healed the man''s internal and external wounds. After drinking two bowls of broth, he fell asleep. When the host family saw Fang Qi, it was really clever. They all put their hands on their chest and gave him the captured prey. These things were collected by the shaman mage. Then he visited more than a dozen more. Those people were either disabled or sick. The shaman mage told them that the God lived in his house and wanted to see a doctor and bring gifts to his house.


    For several days, fishermen came to seek treatment. The weather here is cold. In addition to the common cold and dampness diseases, fishermen who go out to hunt will also be injured when they encounter fierce animals. These diseases are a piece of cake for Fang Qi. Most people who come for treatment will send prey and leather robes according to the size of their illness.


    After living for a few days, Fang Qi asked master shaman to send them to land. Master shaman really couldn''t refuse, so he asked several people to take them out of the village with a sledge. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao: "I think they just want us to help the fishermen. There''s nothing."


    Miao Miao shook his head again and again. "We really left before you can say that."


    After walking for a day, he had not seen the land. After walking for two more days, Fang Qi felt wrong and asked the men, "why haven''t you gone out yet?"


    The man was also puzzled. "We''re right. We just don''t know why we can''t get around."


    Miao Miao jumped off the sledge, lined up in the snow, pointed to one direction and said, "go down this road." They set off again, bypassed a snow mountain, and the sky darkened. Although it was not dark at night, it was in the wild. After a day''s walk, the dog was too tired to dig a pit in the snow.


    In the middle of the night, Miao Miao suddenly stabbed Fang Qi: "get up, there''s a beast coming!"


    As soon as Fang Qi woke up, he pulled out his iron rod and climbed out of the snow cave. He saw hundreds of snow wolves coming towards this side from a distance. He was surprised and quickly called them all up. All the people woke up with a start, trembling with fear at the scene in front of them.


    Miao Miao comforted them: "don''t be afraid. Since there is a snow wolf, it means it''s not far from the land. But so many snow wolves must be unusual? "


    A man muttered: "this is forced by magic. Even the snow wolf has to listen. But there are so many wolves that we can''t escape. " The sledge dogs also smelled the smell of wolves and barked at the ferocious guys, but they only dared to roar and didn''t dare to really run forward and bite.


    Fang Qi looked at a man standing behind the wolves from a distance. It was the shaman mage. He couldn''t help laughing: "Miao Miao, believe that brother chun has eternal life. You can''t believe it or not." He shouted to the other side: "Archmage, you can take the opportunity to make money. I don''t care about you, but it''s your fault to drive the wolf to threaten us. I advise you to retreat in the face of difficulties. Besides, there are your people here. If you don''t look at us, take care of their lives. "


    The shaman mage did not answer, but shook a huge animal bone in his hand. What hung on the animal bone was like a small merchant selling goods in the countryside. It was full of small things. When he shook those things, it was jingling.


    Needless to say, he knew that this guy was doing bad things. Fang Qi was very angry: "I''m angry. The consequences are very serious!" Although he was very angry, he didn''t have enough confidence to say this. On the contrary, he had a soft tone of Wu Nong, which made people confused whether he was angry or compromised.


    We can learn from the past. Fang Qi killed the high priest with a tiger, which didn''t play a role of punishment, but caused trouble for himself. So now he doesn''t intend to kill the shaman wizard again, but just scare him.


    Fang Qixin said: since you don''t listen to advice, I''ll give you some eye medicine to make you live in fear. If you dare to disrespect me, that''s the end! After pinching a magic formula and flicking his finger, the thing went straight into the snow, then turned into a little monster, and slipped a snow line towards the shaman.


    The shaman was doing it. The hundreds of snow wolves quickly gathered around here. The snow drill went all the way to the wolves. Several wolves were suddenly attacked and screamed across the snow field. Pieces of corpses and blood splashed out from under the snow. The frightened snow wolves quickly retreated and stared nervously at the monsters arched underground.


    But the speed of arching things in the snow was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he killed more than a dozen dogs, and then went towards the shaman wizard. Shaman wizards also felt something wrong. They saw the snow wolves howling one after another, and the bodies were bitten to pieces by monsters. They couldn''t help but be shocked. When they were so stunned, the snow line came towards him.


    Shaman wizard hurried to do it again, but no matter what he did, he saw the snow line attacking him. Scared, he quickly raised his legs and ran away. As soon as he didn''t do it, the wolves couldn''t control it. Look at the people waiting to hold torches, and then go back to see the shaman mage who ran away alone. He roared and followed.

 Chapter 1003

    The men watched the wolves chase the shaman wizard away. They all relaxed and turned to salute Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "God, let''s go." Take the dog and tie it up. Fangqi and they all got on the sledge and ran all the way.


    Before long, they saw the forest on the snow field. The men shouted excitedly, "here we are. Look, the gods bless us. We have finally arrived." At dawn, they finally came to the shore. Because the road was too far away, these people did not dare to delay. They asked them to come down and point out the road, so they drove the dog to pull the snow sledge and left quickly.


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again. "He is really a greedy guy. I''m afraid he still wants to leave us." Miaomiao hehe said, "you make money for him. Why can''t he do it?" Kava also said that the man was too bad. The fat man was not interested in discussing the evil mage, "how can we go?"


    Fangqi followed the direction pointed by the Eskimo: "go straight ahead. Don''t look at both sides. You can definitely get there. When we get to the harbor, if we can find a boat, we''ll buy a boat and row back. "


    Although they came to the land, if they walked from here, they didn''t know they would go to monkey years and horse months. When they returned to the Central Plains, I''m afraid yuelie''s son could make soy sauce. It''s only a few months since they disappeared at sea, but who knows if it''s been decades or hundreds of years?


    After walking in that direction for two days, I finally saw a small harbor town. People here have the same virtue as Turks. They have blue eyes and white skin, like gorillas that haven''t evolved well. Four people entered the tavern, but the bartender stopped them: "Eskimos Can''t enter the tavern!" He also pushed Fang Qi. Fang Qi stretched out a finger and stabbed him in the chest. He knelt down in pain.


    All the people in the tavern stood up and several burly thugs came out. This time, Fang Qi didn''t have to do it himself. The fat man grabbed them and fell to the ground. He took a flying sharp knife and threw it back. The knife plunged into the Thug''s arm and screamed with pain.


    The gang of drinkers were scared away. Fang Qi came to the wine cabinet and took out a gold coin and patted it on the counter. "Prepare us good beef, fish and wine." The shopkeeper''s eyes were shining. Just about to get the gold coins, Fang Qi pulled out the sharp knife on the column and stabbed it in his hand, which scared him to withdraw his hand.


    "Shopkeeper, I want a boat to go to sea and serve you, man. You look good!" Go aside. This is a tavern, not a place to sell rice, but that gold coin is enough to buy the shopkeeper''s shop. Even if the shopkeeper eats shit, he can get what Fangqi wants.


    Soon, all kinds of wine barrels were brought up, as well as all kinds of meat. Fang Qi and his family eat and drink, but it''s not so easy to want a boat. They have to live for a while. Fang Qi and his family live in a tavern. They pick up the window every day to see the small fishing boats coming and going in the small harbor to carry fish. These boats are too small to withstand big storms. They can''t go back to Zhongyuan without a big boat.


    This is a sea fish market, full of fishy smell all day. Not to mention that kava can''t stand it, even Fang Qi and Miao Miao have a poor appetite for Xun. After living in the harbor for a week, a big three masted ship finally came. Although the ship was three masted, it was not surprising that they took the big one in the sea. There were only six oars on both sides of the ship, and the ship was much lower. There were two floors below and one floor above.


    But even this ship stands out from the crowd in this small harbor and looks very awesome. The shopkeeper ran in and reported, "Sir, there''s a big ship. I don''t know whether they will sell it or not."


    Fang Qi smiled: "who said I would buy it? I just want to take a boat." Leaving the stunned shopkeeper, he came to the harbor. The sailors on the ship were carrying goods down, but they didn''t fish, but they loaded a lot of fish on board from here.


    When Fang Qi got on board, he saw a big beard shouting to let others work. It was estimated that he was the captain, so he came forward: "Sir, where are you going?" The captain turned to see an oriental and was stunned: "I''m going to go around the coast and do some business. Where are you going? "


    Fang Qi said, "Yangzhou and Songzhou are both successful."


    The captain cunningly bared his big gold inlaid teeth: "well, a silver coin." As soon as he saw that the boy didn''t laugh well, Fang Qi knew that he had been wrongly put on, "how about four people for a silver coin?" The captain stared up and down at the black young man and stretched out his hand: "one silver coin and two people can''t be less."


    Fang Qi laughed. His heart said that I only have gold coins. What''s the matter¡° Four people live in the best cabin. You have to manage that we eat meat and drink every day and send it to Yangzhou. I''ll give you a gold coin. " A gold coin popped up. The captain reached out to take the gold coin and bit it hard on his teeth. Le''s big gold teeth glittered, "deal!" Beckoned a young fellow to bring wine and clink a glass: "I''m so angry!"


    Fang Qi turned back and rushed into the tavern. He was pickling at the window to see his Miao Miao whistle and wave to them to pack up and hurry down.


    Miao Miao took the fat man and kava on board. The captain took them to the two cabins: "these two are yours. Start the ship after dinner." Holding the gold coin, he walked away with a smile. Fang Qi''s bed is opposite to Miao Miao''s, but the side of the bed is equipped with railings to prevent falling out of the bed in a storm.


    Fang Qi leaned against the bed and said to them, "we''ve been on a thief''s boat. All our moves are bright spots, but we don''t know their way." To put it bluntly, these people are just a group of pirates. Don''t think pirates only live on the island. They will also disguise as businessmen, sell some goods and look for opportunities. As long as they encounter other cargo ships, they will take the opportunity to take advantage of the unmanned sea area.


    Therefore, these guys are homeless and mobile. This unprofitable business, of course, has yielded a lot. The captain took a gold coin and said in his heart that the four rich guys would chop them in the middle of the night and throw them into the sea to feed fish. They would certainly get more gold coins.


    These four escaped from dinosaurs. They haven''t seen anything terrible and didn''t take these pirates seriously at all.


    Sure enough, after lunch, the captain shouted to pull out the anchor and set sail. The oars on both sides rowed up and sailed into the sea. Judging from the melting ice along the coast, it is probably may and June, otherwise it is difficult to sail along the coast.


    Soon the ship put up three sails, puffed up the wind and set off to the south. After driving on the calm sea all day, Fang Qi had to drink as usual at dinner at night. Unexpectedly, Miao Miao said in his mind, "don''t drink! Pour it out when they don''t pay attention! " Fangqi poured down his wine, ate hastily and went back to his cabin.


    In the middle of the night, I heard a slight sound of footsteps. Then the door pin was gently pushed away. The captain came over with an oil lamp: "sir?"

 Chapter 1004

    Fang Qixin said: sorry, you asked for it. I won''t give you some strength. You don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes. When he came up to him with an oil lamp, he flew a finger on his arm and put a sword on his chest: "Captain, do you have to wait on me so late?"


    Da Jinya''s face turned green. Unexpectedly, no one was poisoned and had such high means, but he is a pirate leader. He has been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time. What array have you never seen? Busy with a smile: "Sir, it''s going to cross the Strait soon. It''s windy there. I''m afraid you didn''t put up the railing and fall down, so come and have a look."


    Fang Qi nodded: "Oh, thank you for your kindness, but I''m a poison master, the legendary Oriental Wulin expert. If we don''t arrive in Yangzhou safely, you''ll die before us. If you don''t believe it, take a deep breath and see if it hurts."


    Dajinya took a deep breath. Sure enough, he felt that his heart was pricking like a needle, and the cold sweat came down. But he still didn''t believe it. He said that when I went out, I would ask some people to throw you into the sea. You dare to be arrogant. But I still had to pass this pass. I begged: "Sir, I just came to see you..."


    Fang Qi sneered: "they are all boat climbers. Don''t let the dog dig! The next hook, be careful to be pulled over! " Some people say that animals have animal language, and even those who run boats on the sea have a set of slang. Fang Qi also warned him: they all depend on the sea to make a living. Why don''t you follow me like this? This is a dirty means to deal with Laozi. Be careful of your dog''s head!


    Big gold tooth was frightened. He knew he was planted in the hands of his peers. He smiled and said, "don''t dare again next time. Please let go."


    Fang Qi took the sword and said, "go away!"


    Dajinya ran away in a panic. Miaomiao hissed across the street: "you can scare him. You really buried a stumbling block for him."


    Fang Qi took out the gold coin he gave the captain and threw it in his hand. "Believe him, he gave his life to him. Such a pirate has nothing to do with him." The ship shook violently, and sure enough, it crossed the Strait. The convective wind in this place was not strong, but the ocean current was strange, and the ship would capsize if you were not careful.


    Just listen to the crew running around on the deck outside. Someone shouted to pull down the sails, and everyone held on hard. It was not until noon the next day that the ship crossed the Strait safely. The ship gradually stabilized and raised its sails towards the south.


    After three days in a row, the captain didn''t come to trouble again. On the fourth day, he arrived at another harbor. The ship approached the coast again, sold the fish on the ship, and brought some goods. This time I stayed in the harbor for a day until two more ships landed. After the two cargo ships unloaded and loaded the goods and set sail, the ship followed each other and set off again.


    As soon as the first two ships sailed into the sea, Fang Qi and the ship they stayed in hung behind. This scene is strange. They can see it clearly. These pirates have to get ready to work.


    Sure enough, after driving for two days, at midnight, the ship caught up with the ship behind, and heard someone shouting and scolding. Then the two ships quickly approached. Someone jumped from this ship to that ship. People on both sides fought and screamed. It didn''t take long to rob the ship. At dawn, all the people on the ship were thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    The next step is to catch up with the ship in front at full speed. It is not too far away in the vast sea. The pirate ship was three masted, and six big ships paddled. It was much faster than ordinary ships. It chased for two days and finally caught up with the ship. After robbing and killing the ship''s people, the pirates made a lot of money and drank on board to celebrate.


    Two big pirates came to kava''s table drunk with a big wooden wine cup: "chick, come to drink and dance with men. Men have plenty of money." Take out a bunch of copper coins to hang around kava''s neck. The fat man grabbed his hand. "She doesn''t want other people''s things casually. You''d better take it back."


    The guy was pinched and hurt. The wine cup in his hand was sprinkled on the fat man''s face. The fat man pulled his wrist. The glass of water didn''t pour on the fat man, but poured it on himself. The pirates on the ship giggled rudely.


    The pirate next to him swung his glass and smashed it. The fat man pushed the guy in his hand, and the two hit each other. The fat man gave him a leg by the way. They couldn''t stand and fell to the ground. The pirates watching the excitement stopped laughing this time, looked at each other, pulled out their waist knives and surrounded them.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao drank wine and didn''t talk. They just watched them fight. Kava overturned the table, swung the bench and smashed it. They dealt with a group of guys with knives. The fat man''s soft whip hits one from time to time. As long as the person hit by his soft whip, he will fly out and have no time to dodge.


    The more than 20 pirates were beaten, rolled and climbed around. They knew they had beaten the fat man, but they still didn''t admit defeat. Two other guys took out sharp knives and threw them back. Kava caught the sharp knives and threw them back. They were stabbing the two boys. They fell to the ground with a scream, kicked their legs and died.


    Two died at once. These people didn''t dare to fight again. They got up from the floor and ran away. The captain finally came out, reached out and pulled out the knife stabbed at the two men, looked at them gloomily, and said in a deep voice, "throw these two dead ghosts down to feed the fish!"


    After that, for half a month, the pirates were no longer afraid to find fault, but they were calm.


    The pirates robbed and killed several merchant ships in a row. Unexpectedly, when they wanted to rob for the last time, they encountered a hard stubble. Unexpectedly, there were several archers on the ship. As soon as the pirates got on someone''s ship, they shot random arrows from inside and shot down five or six at once. The frightened pirates didn''t dare to go out for a moment. There were rockets again. As soon as the rocket hit the sail, it burned up by the wind.


    As soon as the pirates rushed out, they let others shoot down another one. Until the mast was burned into a big fireball, the ship cut off the cable and left quickly.


    The pirates ran out to fight the fire, but two masts were burned out, three were shot dead, and three half dead were dragged into the cabin. Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw clearly in the cabin. Fang Qi said, "pirates are still a terrible job. They are not easy to do. They are dangerous occupations."


    Miao Miao smiled: "there has never been any job to do, nor has there been a business that makes a lot of profits. They kill others, and others will kill them. What''s strange. There is still a long way to go. Let''s take the opportunity to see them. Cooperation is more than confrontation. "


    "You asked me to treat the pirates?" Fang Qi didn''t believe Miao Miao would say so. Even if the pirates died, it had nothing to do with him.


    "You think the captain is easy to deal with? They will use this as an excuse to incite the pirates to drive us off the ship, believe it or not. " Miao Miao jumped out of bed. "If you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Fang Qi hurried out of the boat, "yes, I can''t go yet."

 Chapter 1005

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao came to the back cabin. They saw the pirates lying on the floor, with blood flowing down a big beach. The rest of the pirates were busy cutting the arrows and only bandaging them. They saw them come in and stand up together to stare at them.


    Fang qiwan raised his sleeve and said, "go find the needle, thread, knife and wound medicine. I''ll get them arrows!" The pirate hurried to get out of the way. The one who got the arrow was the big man who fought with the fat man. Fang Qi picked up the sharp knife to cut his wound and took out the arrow without taking any hemostatic and pain relief measures. He also talked about benevolence and righteousness in dealing with these pirates. There is nothing wrong with treating injuries with violence. He can only know what pain is after losing money.


    The pirate howled in pain like killing a pig. Someone brought a knife and wound medicine. Fang Qi first sutured his wound and then sprinkled foam to wrap it up. Then he took arrows for the other two people and wrapped them up. The pirates watched Fang Qi busy without saying a word.


    Fang Qi was cured and went to the deck to wash his hands. He saw more than a dozen pirates cutting off the burned mast and cleaning up the things on it. The deck was full of ash from the burning mast and sewage and water stains after the fire. The dead body has been thrown into the sea.


    Having lost her sails, the ship had to anchor temporarily for repair. Da Jinya commanded the sailors to cut down the mast of the ship behind and install it on the ship. I''m afraid the disassembly and assembly work must be enough for them to be busy for a few days.


    Miao Miao stands at the bow of the boat to see the scenery, while Fang Qi smokes with a drought cigarette bag. The ship was far from the coast. Although the sea breeze was still biting, Fang Qi could obviously feel the warm smell of the south wind blowing slowly.


    "I''m afraid it''s already in the north temperate zone. It will take many days to return to the Central Plains." Miao Miao has been very bored after staying in the boat for so many days, but now they have no way. If they want to return to the Central Plains, they must take a boat. In this age, taking a boat is the best way.


    "Mm-hmm. I don''t know if Yue lie has defeated brother Ali, or how long it has been. I always think it''s only a few months. " This time is just a guess, because they stay in different time and space. Of course, they don''t know whether it''s fast or slow, or the same time as outside.


    Miao Miao casually patted him on the shoulder: "whatever, we don''t have the ability to change the world. We have to follow the trend. If it''s been decades... Lying in the trough, isn''t it over if Yang lianzhenjia dies?!"


    This problem is really serious, but now they are stuck on the ship. It is estimated that this place is not far from the Arctic circle. It is useless even if they die. It will take a few months for the ship to return to the Central Plains. It must be too urgent.


    At last, Fang Qi could only comfort Miao Miao by saying, "since you''re here, you''re safe." just then, a guy with a broken beard came to them: "Sir, go and have a look. The big hairy bear vomited blood again." When they followed the guy to the cabin, they saw the big man vomit blood.


    Fang Qi smiled: "what have you done to spit blood like this? You should know that vomiting blood will kill people! " It''s because the dead man vomited blood. His face turned pale. Miao Miao stabbed him and motioned to go back to the cabin.


    The arrow hit his abdomen. It was estimated that there was accumulated congestion in his intestines and stomach. Fang Qi had all his pulse. If so, it happened that his heart pulse was also hurt. People have heart pulse, not the heart, but the Qi pulse connecting the heart and the meridians of the whole body. Heart pulse is not so easy to heal as muscle and skin. It is inherent and an important channel for human essence, Qi and spirit. If the heart pulse is injured, the person will have poor diet and depressed spirit. Qi pulse injury is a very serious problem, ranging from one or two years to ten or twenty years.


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to cure him or cure the pirates. They will only pick up the butcher''s knife again to kill people and steal goods. Robbery and murder can''t be given up like drug addiction. It''s impossible to expect them to put down their butcher knives and become Buddhas. Fang Qi is not pedantic enough to enlighten them. His heart pulse has been hurt and he is lucky if he doesn''t die.


    "It''s all right. Lie down and have a rest for a period of time. You''ll recover after a few years. Don''t worry." While fooling him, Fang Qi looked at the people around him. They didn''t look right, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Another big head came up to hug his chest and salute. He probably saluted people for the first time. His actions were very astringent, "Sir, take a step to speak."


    The boy was the one who fought with the big man and the fat man. It can be seen that the two of them have authority except big gold teeth on this ship. He followed him to the corner of the cabin, and the rest of the pirates surrounded the periphery with wine, shouting and drinking.


    The guy stared at Fang Qi with two blue eyes: "I know you are a miracle doctor in the East. You are very powerful." Fang Qi looked at him quietly. He didn''t know that this guy''s boasting about himself must be asking for something. Did he want to save that guy?


    "We went out to sea to rob with dajinya. We have done it for many years and accumulated a treasure. Now, we don''t want to do it. We want to dig out our treasure and live a rich life. You can certainly help us. If you can help, you also have a share in the treasure. "


    Hehe, you really need a golden basin to wash your feet. Fang Qi said with a smile, "it''s better to stop as soon as possible. Don''t rob all your life. You''ll die at this age. What do you want me to do? "


    "Er, our gang made a big deal in the Qiandao islands, but at that time, someone chased too hard. We hurriedly buried the treasure and withdrew. Now we''re going to dig the treasure. Everyone also shared the money and went home. It''s an oriental forbidden area, an ancient tomb of Queen bhumihu. It happens that you are also an oriental, so I''d like to invite you to go together. "


    Sleeping trough, the treasure robbed by divine code, it is clear that this is going to steal the tomb! To put it bluntly, I took a fancy to Fangqi. They are Oriental, so I pulled them up. Maybe there are mechanisms to ambush in that place. Maybe this big bald Ladybug thinks that Oriental people must know oriental ancient tombs very well. That means very clear.


    However, the name "peimihu" doesn''t sound like the name of the Central Plains people, but rather like the name of the Turks or Huns. We''d better find out first, so we asked, "what the hell is this thousand island islands you''re talking about, and who is peimihu?"


    Big bald lad swept his eyes behind him, and Fang Qi turned to look. Those rough men were knocking hard on the table with wooden wine glasses to cheer up the two guys fighting in the cabin.


    "Bei Mihu is a queen who has ruled for more than 30 years. It is said that she is very powerful. Her tomb is in a place called Hege mountain. Let''s go. As long as we dig out our treasure, we can go home. But I left all my babies on the island and had no time to take them away. "


    Fang Qi understood as soon as he heard the place name: "you mean the Japanese foot basin country?"

 Chapter 1006

    Big bald ladybug''s eyes shone: "yes, yes, I knew you were very powerful in the East. Do you want to do it?"


    Fang Qi took out a dry cigarette bag and lit a cigarette. "I want to know what happened to you in those years? Why did you run to Japan to rob? "


    Big bald Ladybug asked people to bring two glasses of wine and tell stories while drinking.


    The story is not complicated. The big bald lad and the one who hit the arrow can be said to be a good friend of heaven and earth. They grew up together and turned out to be one of the Huns. The ancestors were defeated by the Han Empire and finally divided into the northern and southern Huns, who surrendered to the Han Empire. The northern Huns were chased and fled to the West. This Hun could not beat the Han Dynasty and carried out an unprecedented migration to the West. The history of this migration made the whole Europe tremble.


    The Huns not only defeated the rampant Goths, but also fragmented the glorious Roman Empire, and the whole Roman city was slaughtered. The Hun army led by Attila became the trembling "whip of God" of Europeans.


    The later Goths were broken up and divided into East and West Goths. The Huns first defeated the Visigoths, all the way to the Danube River, and then returned to kill the East Goths. About 150000 East Goths were killed, and they never recovered from that.


    And in this battle, Attila was shot and died. As soon as the talented military strategist died, there was internal coax within the Hun army. No longer thinking of war, they occupied territory one after another. Among them, the nobles, the main army led by Attila, established the Hungarian Empire on the fertile land near the Alps.


    Big bald Ladybug and his good friend big head are the foreign Qi army of the Huns. This foreign Qi army has been expanding its territory to the West and finally stopped near what is now Paris. The original social aristocrats had long been frightened by the "whip of God" and tried to please and soften. After that, the small number of Waiqi army gradually integrated into the local people and never established a brilliant front again.


    The big bald lads and big men are just the descendants of ordinary cavalry, the glory of their ancestors and how many privileges they enjoy. They were not even canonized by the king when he canonized knights. The descendants of these ordinary soldiers soon fell into the lower class. However, their blood was still full of robber genes. When they were in their teens, the two guys started robbery, were chased by knights, and soon couldn''t stay in Paris.


    Forced helpless, they had to go to sea by boat and start a business without capital. These two guys were born with the potential to be pirates. Soon they tangled with a large number of thieves and hooligans, robbed a ship and committed crimes. With the pirate leader Da Jinya. Although the number of dajinya is small, he is a recidivist with rich experience in murder and robbery. These people have no fixed place to live and wander around. They can eat together for a year or two.


    Gradually, Europe began to arrest them as thieves everywhere, and their scope of activities became wider and wider, from the west to the East. The big bald lad and the big man learned from their ancestors that the East is a very rich place. If they can rob once, it will be enough for them to eat for a lifetime, so they headed east along the coastline.


    In fact, although they have heard that the East is very rich, they don''t know where it is. When they arrive at the Thousand Island Islands, they think they have reached the rich country in the East. Unexpectedly, they really robbed a lot of trade ships between Japan and the Southern Song Dynasty, and gained a lot.


    I got some treasures. Unfortunately, there are not many real gold and silver treasures. Because most of them are trading ships, there are only porcelain, tea and brocade. They went to the southeast where the Southern Song Dynasty was located. Unexpectedly, when they reached the south of the Yangtze River, they felt that it was impossible to rob anything. They were heavily defended and surrounded by warships. They had no choice but to follow a few Japanese trading ships and plunder them.


    After coming and going, he also accumulated a lot of property. After that, he robbed this area for a long time and buried the treasure on the nearby island. Although there are pirates in Japan, their combat effectiveness is really vulnerable. After several failures, Japanese pirates dare not come out and hide in the inland sea to rob their own people.


    The place where they often park is an island called Hege mountain, which has beautiful scenery and a bay that can avoid storms. They live very comfortably here. I got familiar with the local shrimps and barbarians. I overheard the local legend that there was an ancient tomb called queen beimihu on the Hege mountain. The queen beimihu was a very mysterious figure in history.


    It is said that she was unmarried and had 1000 maids. She ruled thirty or forty small countries in Japan for 36 years. According to historical records, "the queen of the Japanese (slave) country. In its foundation, it also took men as the king. It lived for 70 or 80 years. The Japanese country was in chaos and attacked each other over the years. It established a woman as the king, which is not only a humble call. He is a ghost and can confuse people. He has grown up, has no husband and son-in-law, and has a male brother to assist in governing the country. Since he became king, few people have seen him. A man may eat and drink, but a servant may come and go. They live in the palace and Louguan, with strict City fences. They are often guarded by soldiers. He sent envoys to the state of Wei many times to get married. He was worshipped by the state of Wei as a fake Japanese king, and ordered to give gold, silk, brocade, knives, mirrors and things. " After Pei Mihu''s death, the Chinese built a large grave in Hege mountain, with a diameter of more than 1000 steps, and more than 1000 martyrs.


    Robbers are robbers. As soon as they heard that there was a king''s grave buried here, they suddenly came to their senses and began to look everywhere on the mountain. The thousand island islands are very large, and there are many mountains on the island. I don''t know which mountain is buried under the king''s grave. Later, with the guidance of the people, they finally found a clue near the Hege mountain.


    It turned out that before beimihu died, he was buried deep in the mountains. Don''t let anyone find it, so there was no stone tablet on the mountain. However, because it took a lot of manpower and material resources to build the grave, it must be very wide. The king of a country, of course, can''t dig a hole and bury it.


    The big man and the big bald lad followed Da Jinya all the way to the place, but the place was only a very wide stream. The stream was very flat, and the bottom of the stream was covered with small stones. But the shrimps refused to go in, saying that it was a cursed place for ghosts.


    It turned out that few people had seen the Queen''s face all her life. They only heard of her "beautiful appearance, bewitching people and ghosts.", At that time, this kind of person was very frightening, so people were very afraid at that time. Even after 36 years of rule, there were many small countries in Japan, but nothing happened. After her death, someone made up that she was cursed by a ghost. The frightened people forgot her early, and no one dared to dig her grave.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart: Wo Na wipe, I have dug up a lot of secret history in Japan. I haven''t heard of the queen. Isn''t this woman possessed by a Soul Eater?

 Chapter 1007

    After reading the tale of Genji, I learned that the history of Japan is quite short. Some countries regard it as a shame because of its short history. They deliberately look for historical sites in ancient books and keep making up history. Bonzi is the champion of counterfeiting. Now Bonzi has become the ancestor of mankind and the laughing stock of the world.


    It can be seen from the historical records of Wei Dynasty that the original Japanese were just Mountain Kings with a large number of mountain strongholds, even a formal country. It was not until the Cao Wei regime enfeoffed the Japanese king that there was a formal name of the Japanese state, and the so-called emperor was only a name after the Japanese king. It seems that some time ago someone dug up a gold seal of Cao Wei''s seal ribbon in Jiuzhou and wrote the word "Japanese king". I really want to thank the Japanese experts who are famous for their seriousness. They slapped the Japanese people in the face.


    According to the empty inference, the story of Genji recorded the affairs of the court. Naturally, it was hundreds of years after the Han and Wei dynasties. It is speculated that it was probably between the late Sui Dynasty and the early Tang Dynasty that it was officially called the emperor.


    Pei Mi''s explanation of the Queen''s ghost way may also be understood as that she is a god woman. Because shenpo often dances great gods, she can''t show people face to face, which also seems very mysterious. The task of governing the country was left to her brother.


    However, such a word appeared for the first time in the history books of Japan, indicating that it was still very stupid and simple in the past. With such a person who can talk to ghosts, it will naturally cause everyone''s fear, and it will be very convenient to govern the country.


    However, according to Fang Qi''s knowledge, no one in the kingdom of Japan had ever been exposed to witchcraft and ghost ways before. The first thing he thought of was the ghost eater. Ghosts were also mentioned several times in the tale of Genji. Qiyu also said the ghost, which showed that the bug really existed. Is peimihu not a real ghost, but just a bug?


    Seeing that Fang Qi had been silent for a long time, Da bald lad thought he was hesitating and said, "later, we finally found the big grave of Bei Mihu along the stream. It was indeed buried in a mountain. The first stone gate had been dug, but just then, our ship was attacked, and the Japanese sent people to chase us. At first, we beat us back, and then many people came. We had to bury all the treasures on board in the cave and fight hard to escape. "


    They are robbers. Naturally, they are not afraid of gods and ghosts, and they scoff at the local curse legend. However, the Japanese attacked them, which made them firmly believe that there must be a lot of treasure in the tomb of Queen bhumihu.


    Fang Qi put down the wooden wine glass: "OK, come on, how much can we get?"


    Big bald ladybug''s face showed cunning: "I''m sure you can get ten percent."


    "No, I want half!" Fang Qi shook his head again and again. "Yes, it''s half. I won''t do without half. Go dig graves. It has nothing to do with us."


    The bald Ladybug shook his hand. "No, no, you can only get 20% at most. You see, we have so many people who have to rely on this money to support their families. "


    "Thirty percent! I have a deal. If you don''t want to, you have to find someone else. " Stand up and go.


    Big bald Ladybug hurriedly said, "OK, 30% success, deal!" He reached out to shake hands with him, but Fang Qi didn''t shake hands, but just grinned at him. "I mean, I want 30% of all the treasures you buried in the cave!"


    The bald Ladybug was stunned and shrugged helplessly, "well, 30% of all the treasures." The two clapped hands.


    Back in the cabin, Miao Miao asked, "has the agreement been reached so soon? These people are not easy to mess with. If you take their money, they will kill you. "


    Fang Qi fell on the bed, "without this ability, my life would have been lost long ago. I''m afraid to do porcelain work without diamond. I''m wondering if there are soul eating insects in the ancient tomb. It would be better if I could find the black beetle. "


    Fat man and kava came in. "They''re going to be close to the port. We''re going ashore to buy something. Do you want to go up?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, you go and bring me some tobacco by the way." They asked Miao Miao what he wanted to bring. Miao Miao said, "you go early and return early. Don''t miss the boat. I have nothing to bring."


    The fat man and kava went to the side of the ship. The fat man looked at the crowded harbor and said, "what the hell is this place? I always think it''s a place where a group of savages gather. " Kava chuckled, "this is the harbor. The harbor is a crowded place. They exchange things for things, just like the Maya."


    The fat man thought, "Oh, by the way, you need money to buy things here. Do you have it? "Copper money?"


    Kava took out a gold coin, threw it out and fell into her hand, "is this OK?"


    Fat man is a beast. He only saw Fang Qi''s deal with the innkeeper about money. He doesn''t know how much it costs to buy things.


    When the ship landed, the pirates put the sampan on it, and big gold teeth watched the fat man and kava go ashore. They dug hollow thoughts and sank the four people into the sea, but I didn''t expect that these guys were more ferocious and violent than one. They didn''t have the ability to win them at all.


    Big bald Ladybug and the Oriental have agreed to share his three-thirds of the treasure and let them dig the tomb of the queen peimihu together. Pei Mihu''s ancient tomb is not powerful. He saw it with his own eyes. Originally, he had 16 brothers who were equal to the bald lads, but when they dug up the ancient tomb, they suddenly fell into five ancient culvert roads. Those five people were also the backbone of dajinya. He could only watch them swallowed by the black water of Guhan road.


    Only this time, dajinya''s right and left arms were swallowed up, and his vitality was greatly damaged. He never recovered to his previous peak. After that, big bald lad and big man firmly controlled the route of the ship, and even old Jianghu like da Jinya had to swallow it.


    The Jianghu rule is "black eat black, the more you eat, the fatter you get!" Dajinya used to eat a lot of the same kind because of the large number of people. Since he was combined with them, he has done a lot of big business. Even robbed the taxes of officers and soldiers and ate a few fat money. Doing more work naturally aroused the resentment of the officials. Soon they couldn''t stay any longer, so they followed everyone''s advice and started the old business of coastal robbery.


    God knows if I can come back this time. But if these easterners can cooperate with themselves, he will no longer be afraid that big bald lads will stab him in the back. Thinking of this, he walked towards Fangqi''s cabin.


    The fat man and kava got off the boat, walked around the noisy market, asked passers-by where they sold clothes, and headed for that place. As soon as they turned around, kava was hit and touched: "it''s broken. He stole my gold coin!"

 Chapter 1008

    Kava ran after her, and the fat man followed. They chased each other and entered an alley. The thief pulled out his waist knife and gestured at them. Hearing the footsteps, the fat man turned back and saw three or four men encircling him from behind.


    The fat man winked at kava: "go get the gold coins and I''ll deal with the three of them." Facing the three men, the three men saw that he was not afraid. Anyway, they walked towards them and all pulled out their waist knives to pose, but before they could chop, they were knocked down by the fat man''s fist and foot, and the waist knives also fell to the ground.


    One of the men fell to the ground and fell a dark green jade pendant from him. The fat man picked up the jade pendant and turned it around. It looked like a key. The front was wide and the back was round. The round hole was also engraved with the skull head. The shape was very strange. What''s more, facing the sun, he could vaguely see several floating ancient seal characters "the key of the ghost king" in the dark green skull head. The fat man picked up the jade pendant and reached out to pick up the little man: "where did you steal it?"


    The little man looked frightened. "It''s not stolen. It''s what I rake for me."


    Although the fat man is only a beast, he still has the soul of Qin Qingyang in his skull, and is very sensitive to things with eastern and Western characteristics¡° Where are you raking? " With his insight, he knew that this thing had some origin. And Fang Qi left a mark in his body. He can feel Fang Qi''s actions. It''s just that Fang Qi and these pirates are going to go to Wakayama to find Bei Mihu''s ancient tomb. Is the key of the ghost King Bei Mihu''s thing?


    "I rake... Dead." The little man said, "he came from the Thousand Island Island. He said that he would never go to that place again."


    A guy next to him picked up his waist knife and chopped it fiercely. The fat man turned back and punched the guy, flew three meters away, hit the wall and fell down. The fat man didn''t care about him. He got up and went to look for kava. At this time, kava had turned the thief over and knelt on the ground for mercy. He found the gold coin from his pocket, threw it up and caught it: "let''s go!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are talking to Da Jinya. Da Jinya says, "if you can help me, we can divide each half. What do you think?"


    Fang Qi looked at each other and smiled. He was really a thief. No one can cure this problem. But Fang Qi didn''t want to fall out with him, so he said, "well, wait until you get something."


    Big gold tooth thought, "well, when we take things out safely, let''s divide them by head."


    After sending off dajinya, Miao Miao said, "he really doesn''t give up. He wants to eat black. Those people are not good birds either. I say, let''s get less involved in their affairs and let them kill themselves. "


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "it''s easy to say. I didn''t intend to help anyone. Just let them do it by themselves."


    Fat man and kava came back before sailing. They wore new clothes and completely changed the clothes of love kimos. The fat man took out the jade pendant and threw it to Fang Qi: "look what this is." Fang Qi looked at it and wondered, "where did you get it?"


    The fat man said that he was stolen when he went ashore. He chased him and beat him up. The man frankly said that his father left him. His father escaped from the Thousand Island Islands and said he would never want to go back to that ghost place.


    Fang Qi was stunned: "it''s really wonderful. You''ve really found something good ashore." Miao Miao took it and looked at it. He put it under his nose and sniffed: "I''m dizzy. What acid has soaked it."


    Fang Qi continued, "is there a pool containing sulfuric acid in the ancient culvert they said? How did this man escape? Won''t it melt? "


    Miaomiao thought carefully, "that''s not necessarily. Maybe he fell into a shallow water just now, or immediately jumped into another pool to wash, and finally lived a life. Also, these pirates are not all losers. There are also some strong ones who failed to die in the ancient culvert. It''s normal to die a few years after escaping. According to the fat man, it must have happened for more than ten years. "


    After more than ten years of changes, who knows what the situation of Wakayama is now? Maybe someone has dug a grave there. But anyway, Fang Qi and Miao Miao still need to visit. After all, their main purpose is the mysterious insect.


    After zishibu wrote down the story of Genji and died, the Soul Eater disappeared and didn''t know where to go. There are no records in the book. Even Qiyu''s ghost only shows the power of soul eaters, and does not explain the cause, effect and origin.


    The stay was a little longer this time, because Da Jinya hired a carpenter to repair three masts on the ship. The sails can only make do with small ones. If you really want to go to sea, you can''t. They have to buy three sails. The three masted ship is already a big ship in this harbor, so it is difficult to repair.


    The craftsmen are naturally happy to sell the smaller merchant ship to the ship repairer as the cost of repairing the ship. Dajinya was afraid of being found that they were pirates, so he urged the craftsmen to hurry as soon as possible. A dozen craftsmen worked day and night on the ship, and finally repaired the mast as if it had been repaired. In the middle of the night they put up their sails and pulled away from the harbor.


    This time they only shipped a small amount of goods, no longer trying to make much money, but to hide people''s eyes and ears. Thinking of taking out the gold and silver treasures, they passed several ports without stopping and kept going at full speed towards the Kuril Islands.


    Moving forward at full speed, the speed was much faster. In less than a month, they came to the sea near the Kuril Islands. They did not intend to land, but went directly to Wakayama.


    Originally, Fang Qi and Miao Miao thought there was a volcano in Kamakura. Unexpectedly, they didn''t see it when they passed by. I opened the little drum in my heart. It is reasonable to say that the general volcanic eruption cannot disappear so quickly within at least half a year. Even if it does not erupt again, the falling volcanic ash will affect the local area for several years.


    But when they saw that the shore was not desolate and desolate due to the influence of the volcano, they wondered how long we had disappeared?


    When the bald Ladybug called him, the ship was about to dock on the island. Several people got on the ship and looked over there. The thousand island islands are the general name of this large sea island. Among them, the island of Hege mountain should be the largest, because the mountains on the mountain fluctuate continuously, and there are still many shrimps and barbarians living on the island.


    Dajinya pointed to the highest mountain and said, "that''s Hege mountain, which is where we''re going."

 Chapter 1009

    Fang Qi looked at the surrounding islands. There may be pirates hiding in these places. "Get ready. We may fight with the locals."


    Big gold tooth bared his glittering big gold tooth: "don''t worry, we have prepared a lot of weapons along the way. However, for the time being, we don''t intend to dock. We''ll go around nearby and see what the situation is."


    Last time, the officers and soldiers were found and attracted by local pirates. Don''t make such a stupid mistake again this time. They are not afraid of pirates or officers and soldiers, but they are afraid that if there are many people, things will be difficult to do.


    He said he didn''t intend to dock, but the ship still docked from a coast, including Fangqi and more than a dozen people. Dajinya drove the boat around the nearby island.


    Big bald Ladybug took them to the mountain and went into the village at noon. This is the territory of shrimp Yi people. Big bald Ladybug asked people to give them the big fish as a gift, and then looked for the stream under the guidance of shrimp Yi people.


    After walking towards the mountains for a day, I finally came to the foot of the Wakaya mountain. I didn''t set up camp at night. I walked up the mountain along the stream. The shrimps were unwilling to lead the way again and hurried away. They had to go by themselves.


    The pedestrian turned on his torch and walked towards the upper reaches of the stream. Fang Qixin said that the pirates were not stupid. He could also see that the of the stream was different from that of ordinary streams. This was a transportation road, which was specially used to transport materials. It has been used as a stream for hundreds of years. Maybe it has been abandoned again.


    After walking for more than 20 miles, I finally reached the foot of Hege mountain. At the foot of the mountain, I can see that the mountain is more like a pagoda, which is very abrupt. Silence in the night is like a big monster crawling there, ready to devour anyone who dares to invade the queen.


    The big man is much better. Although he hasn''t recovered to his original state, he can''t help digging for gold and silver treasures. Big bald Ladybug deliberately separated his own people from big golden teeth, that is, to prevent big golden teeth. People are unpredictable. Even if he doesn''t want to harm others, others may not want to harm him. Put the big man on the boat and it''s likely that the big man will die.


    Big bald Ladybug put down his bag: "camp here, some people start work!" Let the big man set up a tent with several injured people and take another group of people to light torches to dig earth.


    Over the past ten years, it has collapsed in a bad way. I''m afraid it will take a night to clean up the messy stones and soil. Fang Qi, they belong to special people and can not do these dirty and tiring jobs, but not assigning them does not mean that they do not have to intervene in the later things. Big bald Ladybug naturally has his own idea. It is necessary to use these Oriental people to clear the mechanism ambush along the way.


    After a while, they went back to their tent and rested first. They slept until dawn. Those people changed. When Fang Qi went to see it, the first collapsed stone gate had been cleared out. After entering through a hole about three meters wide and five meters high, there was a wide ancient culvert road not far away. Fang Qi followed the big man and the big bald lad to the side of the ancient Han Road, raised the torch and took a picture below. He saw that there was buhong black water below. The black water was about one foot and five high from above, shining a dark color under the light of the torch.


    Fang Qi picked up a stone and threw it down. There was a crash below, but the water waves were not happy. There were no waves at all. The bald Ladybug asked someone to hang the torch with a rope and put it down. The torch went out a foot away from the water. He put the torch down again. Later, he wanted to carry the torch up again. Suddenly, something pulled the rope. The big bald ladle pulled forward. Fang Qi quickly dragged him back and picked up the rope again.


    The bald lad fell to the ground and was terrified. Fang Qi picked up the rope. There was only a bare end of the rope, and the torch was gone.


    The big man picked up the rope and smelled it on his nose. He shook his head again and again: "it smells bad!" Fang Qi didn''t smell it and knew it was definitely not water, but if it was acidic, what was under the black water? As a matter of course, no carbon based organism can live under it.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Maybe there''s something underneath. However, it is unlikely to be large-scale. Even if the emperors of the Central Plains want to build such a large mechanism ambush, it is not easy. Moreover, the king of a small country such as peimihu has no such material and financial resources, let alone such talents.


    The mausoleum built by Qin Shihuang, an ancient emperor, gathered skilled craftsmen from all over the world. It lasted thousands of years, and no one was able to dig it out. There is so much difference between the Japanese state and the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty that there is no analogy at all.


    The ancient culvert is about as protective as a moat. Fang Qi took a torch and threw it across the street. With the help of the light of the torch, the three saw that the ancient culvert is about six meters wide, and then there is another stone wall, which is full of square crevasses. There is an arched stone gate under the wall. On the stone gate is a ferocious ring holding beast carved, but the mouth of the ring holding beast is a gap, and the stone ring on it is missing.


    Fang Qi pointed to the crenels and said, "those crenels are places for arrows. They will attack as long as they go in. There must be a mechanism in them."


    The big man asked, "what should I do? I can''t get in?"


    But Fang Qi turned to ask big bald ladybug, "where are your hidden treasures?"


    Big bald ladybug''s face showed an embarrassed look: "I left in a hurry, and all my things were thrown into this ancient culvert."


    what the fuck! These fools, throw them down here. They haven''t been dissolved in acid water yet? But on second thought, no, pirates always put gold and silver beside themselves. How can they throw things down and run away, and they are not afraid of others to get things out?


    "How did those of you fall?" Fang Qi wants to make it clear that the dead are not terrible. The terrible thing is the living people who stab in the back. Do you know when these guys stab in the back?


    "Er -" big bald lad hesitated, and the big man grabbed the conversation: "let me tell you," Fang Qi saved his life. Anyway, he still had a good feeling for the Oriental. In fact, there was nothing to hide. After all, if you want to ask someone else to work, you have to tell them clearly. If you don''t know, you will die. Baby, if you don''t get it, it won''t pay if you die.


    After listening to what the big man said, Fang Qi couldn''t help sweating. It''s not treasure digging. It''s clear that he came to die, and he really eats black. People say "if you want to succeed, you must first come to the palace". It seems that it is not unreasonable for dajinya to be wary of them. People are like snakes and scorpions. Pirates are not good.

 Chapter 1010

    Don''t underestimate these two rough men. They took advantage of the ancient culvert to kill the five people with big golden teeth in one fell swoop. They didn''t have so many twists and turns. When they dug open the tomb door, they knew that falling would not be good, and made full preparations. Several big trees were cut down below and tied together to build on the ancient culvert Road, holding the shield tied together with tree sticks.


    At the beginning, they sent five people each, big man and big bald lad. At that time, they were still a small Zhengtai melon child, and they were just among the five. Dajinya sent his five capable men to go with them. The one who takes care of the treasure is outside.


    At the beginning, unexpectedly, ten people reached under the opposite stone wall, and nothing happened. Then the ten of them hit the round arched stone gate with a big tree, just like the demolition teams of later generations. However, they didn''t get results for a long time. They thought that something was blocking the stone gate, so they found a rope to tie it to the stone ring and pulled it hard.


    But as soon as they pulled, something went wrong. The crenels splashed black water from inside. The five people in front were all big gold teeth. They were too close to the ancient Han road for fear of losing their feet. Now they were burned by the black water and screamed bitterly.


    Seeing the situation, the last five ran back quickly. The big man and the big bald lad ran smoothly. Unexpectedly, the last one was tightly held by the big golden tooth. Two more escaped, but it was difficult for the remaining people to escape. The big bald ladle kicked down the bridge made of tree trunks, and even the three people who jumped onto the tree bridge fell down. There is more and more black water over there. Wash the remaining two down the ditch.


    They didn''t dare to stay inside any more. They wanted to rush outside, but they saw that the hole had been closed. They opened a hole and didn''t see the big golden teeth guarding outside. Even the treasure disappeared. I heard shouts of killing around me and saw many officers and soldiers chasing after it. I didn''t dare to come out for a moment.


    He stayed until night and saw a group of people coming up with torches at the foot of the mountain. He thought it was officers and soldiers who came to steal the tomb. He was so frightened that he quickly threw all the gold and silver he touched into the ancient Han road. He said that he would not be found next time. Climb out of the hole and run away in a hurry.


    When they escaped and saw that dajinya''s boat had not run far, four people jumped into the sea and finally caught up with the boat. After this battle, both sides suffered losses, of which dajinya suffered the greatest loss.


    Da Jinya carried the gold and silver treasure with him. He was also afraid that the people on board would sail away secretly. After years of being a thief, he developed a character of not trusting anyone. As a result, he lost all his money this time.


    Since then, they have always wanted to look for opportunities to come back, but both officers and soldiers and pirates have taken strict precautions in this area, because dajinya and their frequent crimes in this area have caused great losses to merchant ships. They started too hard and cut off the wealth of local pirates. Those pirates simply joined forces with officers and soldiers to deal with them. There was really no room to take advantage of. I still had to eat. I had to return first and continue to live the day of robbery.


    Someone has begun to cut trees outside. Fang Qi returns to the tent to discuss with Miao Miao. Now they break the stone ring and fall into the treasure of Guhan road. Even if it can be salvaged, it is no different from waste products. After more than ten years of corrosion, gold and silver are worthless. But the stone gate is connected with the mechanism. As long as it is pulled, it will spray black water out, and the immortal can''t stop it.


    Miao Miao asked, "do you think those black water is sulfuric acid? I''m afraid even acid is not so corrosive. I guess it''s a liquid secreted by a special mineral on the mountain. After a period of time, it can save a lot, which is enough to drown those who dare to steal the tomb. Since it''s not concentrated acid, it''s impossible to burn people in the short term, but it''s different if you fall into the pool. The pool is so deep that even smelly water can soak people to death. "


    "So, big bald lad is more likely to kill big golden teeth. No matter what water there is, we must go in and see if there are soul eating insects in it. Lend me your dagger and you won''t have to go in. "


    Miao Miao took out a short sword and handed it to him. "Da Jinya didn''t come this time. What do you think is the problem?"


    Fang Qi said, "he''s afraid these two will kill him too, so that they can get one more share. But he is not a vegetarian. If he wants to be a profitable fisherman, it depends on which of them can laugh last. "


    Miao Miao said, "we have to be careful. There is no pie in the sky. Even if there is a poisonous pie, I wonder why you are greedy for that treasure? "


    Fang Qi took out a dry cigarette bag and smoked, "you said you don''t like money. Who believes it? On the contrary, it will arouse suspicion. I thought you wanted to swallow it alone. If the two families unite against us, it would be boring. It''s only interesting to have each other''s confidants and calculate with each other. "


    Miao Miao gestures shamelessly to him. Someone outside calls him out. Fang Qi goes out of the tent. Several people are carrying trees to send them inside, and others are carrying bags of soil to go inside. After entering, they put the trees side by side and tied them together with ropes. Pirates carrying dirt pile up to block the crenels. Although it may not work, it''s better to be prepared than not.


    Fangqi waited until they blocked all the crenels and said to the big bald ladle, "come on, you go and open the door with me." Big bald lad''s eyes turned disorderly, and finally followed Fang Qi to the other side. Fang Qi looked at the stone gate with the light of the torch. It is estimated that the craftsman did not intend to open the stone gate when building the ancient tomb, so the stone gate fits perfectly with the stone wall.


    Fang Qi thought that there was always a mechanism behind the stone gate involving black water, otherwise he wouldn''t spray black water. The stone gate can be inlaid so closely with the stone wall. According to the technology of Japan at that time, it can''t be achieved at all, unless craftsmen were sent to repair it in the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    The stone gate should be built-in, that is to say, there may be grooves around the stone gate. Like the modern anti-theft door, push the stone gate flat, and then start the card slot to firmly block the stone gate. Even if you have great skills, you can''t knock the stone gate open.


    Fang Qi took out the short sword and inserted it a little bit along the gap of the stone gate at a height of about one meter from the ground. Then he urged the gem on it with real Qi. The two sides of the short sword radiated blue flames, just like a cutting gun. When the short sword went deep into a certain extent, he heard a rattle inside. Fang Qi knew that his guess was right.


    Then he cut a square hole half a foot wide. He didn''t dare to open it big. In case the water pressure inside was huge, he rushed away at once, and even he had to die. With the dagger cutting to the end, Fang Qi felt that there was another crisp sound inside. He had a bad heart. He quickly held the stone slab and asked the big bald ladle to bring two bags of soil to stop the stone slab. When he saw that the stone slab was arched out by the things inside, he quickly shouted, "run!"

 Chapter 1011

    The big bald ladle was ready to escape. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, Fang Qi twisted his body and ran to the back. Fang Qi jumped up and grabbed in front of the big bald ladle to drill out of the hole. As soon as he came out, he heard a sharp scream. The big bald ladle was hit by the stone slab squeezed out from the back, and fell to the ground with a loud sound. The goods are strong and vigorous. They suddenly drill holes through the force of falling down and roll down the hillside.


    The deadly venom in the back sputtered all the way from the inside to the hole. Fang Qi stood aside with his heart beating. Grandma''s fart almost burst out. Now I smell the smell again. It really has a pungent sour smell, like someone boiling apple vinegar. I can''t help wondering: there''s a small boiler here, which can provide hot soup medicine to the queen of beimihu at any time?


    But think about it, no! General imperial tombs rarely use acid liquid, because acid liquid will cause corrosive damage to the tomb chamber. It seems that PEIMI''s use of this deadly venom is not necessarily to guard against theft, but also to prevent others from entering. According to the tomb system of emperors in the Central Plains, she can use bows, crossbows, quicksand or other mechanisms. Why use acid? I can''t figure it out.


    The acid splashed for a while and began to become smaller. The big bald ladles at the bottom of the hillside were carried to the stream to soak in the water. They had experienced a hardship and now they are up experience. This time, they were hit by stones at most, which will not prevent him from doing bad.


    They can''t go in until the acid inside runs out and the ground is dry. It doesn''t smell so bad. It''s estimated that they can''t go in one or two days. Fang Qi went to see how the big bald ladle was. The boy showed his teeth in pain. Fortunately, he hasn''t been burned yet, but his legs are red again.


    He was carried into the tent to have a rest. Fang Qi also went back to his tent. Kava is talking to Miao Miao. The girl is probably learning the Central Plains dialect with Miao Miao. Fang Qi went into the fat man''s tent. The boy was sleeping. He didn''t have to learn the original words. They have their own translation system. There is a soul of the Han Dynasty in their head. It doesn''t take so much effort at all.


    Fang Qi patted his ass. people said that the tiger''s ass could not be touched. This guy was really unhappy. He turned over and sat up: "why?"


    "Let me tell you something." Fang Qi took out his cigarette bag, gouged out a bag of cigarettes and lit a cigarette, "well, I found that this ancient tomb is unusual. There may be something else fatal. You should be prepared. Your task is to protect kava. She is a mortal woman. As long as you find something wrong, run quickly and don''t stay here. "


    The fat man was stunned, "what will be in it?"


    "I don''t know. That''s why I said it was extremely dangerous. If there are so many people running out, I don''t have to worry about it. " Fangqi patted him on the shoulder, stood up and left.


    The sun outside is gorgeous and colorful. Now it''s may weather. The fragrance of flowers and plants is rippling in the air. The startled birds chirp and fly away on the branches. It looks no different. It''s just an ordinary and plain afternoon.


    Fang Qi was stunned for a while and returned to his tent. Miaomiao didn''t come out because she didn''t want to see those savages.


    After three days in a row, dajinya was impatient and sent people to see what was going on. Big bald Ladybug told them that there was poison in it and it had to be dispersed to prevent poisoning. The two men went in and saw it. That''s true.


    On the fourth day, they didn''t go in. The cave still smelled sour, but it was not so strong. Fang Qi went in and held a torch to cut out the hole. The sour smell in the hole was still very heavy. When the torch approached the hole, he could see the surface like colored glass outside.


    It turned out that they used this layer of enamel to prevent corrosion. Fang Qi continued to cut a larger piece and put the torch into it, which was like a cellar for storing old vinegar. It''s about three meters away from the back. There''s a lot of acid in such a big place. There''s still a layer of acid left. There''s a water leak on the left, dripping liquid.


    Cut the big hole. Fang Qi asked someone to carry the wood in and put it on it, and then went in to continue cutting the slate. Similarly, he did not dare to open the hole too large. He only cut a small hole and slowly took out the stone. There was really nothing unusual. Fang Qicai peeped inward. See inside is a very deep channel, about one or two hundred meters long.


    Fang Qi threw the torch in. The torch was burning inside and lit up a big piece. The big bald ladle was very excited to see: "that''s where the gold and silver treasures are buried."


    "Don''t think so well. You''ll die if you go in." While cutting the stone, Fang Qi said that the falling stone was then taken to one side by a big bald ladle, and people kept carrying soil and stones in the back.


    When Fang Qi cut the next stone gate, the bald Ladybug wanted to lift the torch in. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "wait, it may be a poisonous arrow!" The big bald ladle asked people to carry the cut wood in and put it forward. As long as there was a trap poisonous arrow, the wood could be tested as soon as it was put on it.


    A steady stream of people carried the wood in and stretched forward, but nothing happened. Those people grew bolder and joked with torches. Fang Qi stayed outside. He didn''t want to be the first to die.


    It takes a while to spread wood inside. It''s dark now. Fang Qi went back to the camp to eat. These pirates talked and laughed and moved wood in, as if gold and silver treasures were within reach and could make a fortune immediately.


    Miao Miao didn''t ask him what was going on inside. Anyway, as long as there was a problem, Fang Qi would certainly tell her. While they were eating, Miao Miao suddenly said, "deflate. Do you think it''s for anti-theft tomb or something else?"


    Fang Qi chewed. "I think it''s to prevent the things inside from coming out, not to be afraid of people outside."


    Miao Miao blinked: "eh, you''ve become smart again. Why should you prevent the things inside from coming out? There are dead people inside. How could they come out? "


    Fang Qi took out the jade pendant and shook it: "do you think it''s fake? The man who escaped with his life picked up a life. If he really went in, he might not come out alive. "


    Miao Miao had seen it for a long time. At that time, she said she didn''t think it was a key to open the tomb door. If Bei Mihu was really a "ghost way", she might just practice in the interior. Maybe she would come out in a few years. Where would she use the key? This counterfeiter is really hateful. He obviously misled people''s children and led them to death.


    Suddenly I heard a great mess in the cave. Someone shouted, "no, there are ghosts in it!"

 Chapter 1012

    Fang Qi put down his food and drilled out of the tent. He saw a swarm of people running outside. Even Miao Miao came out, "what''s the matter with these guys? If you are noisy, you are not afraid that others will find out. "


    The people inside rushed out, one by one with earthy faces and panic. The big bald lads also ran out and gasped for a while. They came to Fang Qi in a few steps: "you''re right. Three more died. I don''t know how they died. They died straight under my eyes. Are you surprised? "


    Miao Miao then said, "no wonder, what''s strange? People have been lying here for hundreds of years. You have to come to dig people''s tombs. It''s strange if you don''t die. Big bald ladybug, you should know that the queen is a ghost? "


    "What does that mean?" Big bald Ladybug was puzzled and asked with a confused face.


    Fang Qi explained to him: "the ghost way means that what she does is something related to ghosts. It is said that if you touch it with your hand, you will die."


    The bald Ladybug shivered: "we didn''t see anyone touch them just now. Why did we die? It''s not strange."


    Miao Miao added, "it''s not strange for me to say. It may be poisonous. They don''t know if they feel poisoned. It''s easy to be poisoned in this environment."


    The big man also came over at this time, "what do you say? We can find a way. "


    Fang Qi said, "there are some ways, but it takes a little longer." The big man hurriedly said, "please say it''s longer. You can''t die anymore."


    Fang Qi nodded: "then tell them to prepare more torches. It''s best to wrap them with grease. Let''s go in and have a look first."


    The big men asked people to prepare more than a dozen torches that were not easy to extinguish, and let several strong men follow them towards the hole. Those people have been frightened. Although these pirates look like bears, those who really encounter this performance are also like bears. Their heart beats faster, their eyes look around in panic, and are ready to run at any time.


    Fang Qi stepped on the wood and walked in front, holding a torch to illuminate the dead man who fell to the ground. The man''s face was ferocious, his eyes were extremely congested, his mouth was wide open, and his face was faintly gray. At first glance, I knew it was frightening. I must have seen something ugly. Anyway, it wouldn''t be a beautiful woman''s bath map or something.


    According to the other two, the expression of dead Jin was similar. The finger that died in the front pointed to the East, and two blood red eyes stared at Fang Qi, as if saying, "look over there!"


    Fang Qi raised his torch and took a look over there. The wood they laid was several meters away. The whole cave is like a kiln. It is arched above and straight below. There are stone slabs under the torch light. I can''t see any mechanism ambush. Fang Qi asked someone to probe on the slate with a stick. There was really no problem, so he slowly walked up to the wall over there.


    That wall is as smooth as glass. It''s really strange. How can there be a high temperature like a coal kiln here? Such a structure is not available in the imperial tombs in the Central Plains. The glass is as smooth as glass, which is a good waterproof measure. However, everything has advantages and disadvantages. With this design, the turbid gas in the tomb can not go out, and poison gas will be generated over time. However, it is strange that Fang Qi only smelled a dull stale smell and a slight odor, not poison gas.


    Walking all the way to the wall, the light of the torch shone on the wall. Fang Qi suddenly saw a bright light. Ni media, there were colorful murals here. There are countless murals painted in such a spacious place. But the most important reason why this mural is still so bright is that there is a layer of enamel on the surface of the mural.


    This is the same as the paintings on porcelain. You see, the paintings painted on antique porcelain thousands of years ago have bright colors, just like new ones. It''s the same here. It''s perfectly preserved.


    Miao Miao also followed down. Big bald lad looked at the murals and ignored them. He asked, "Sir, can we go forward?"


    Fang Qitou didn''t reply: "if you want to die, you can take a step higher. No one is stopping you!"


    The bald Ladybug didn''t dare to say anything, but there was still a long distance ahead and didn''t lay wood. He turned back and asked his men to continue to lay wood. He himself raised a torch and followed Fang Qi to see the murals. It''s not that he has this elegant interest, but that Fang Qi is so interested in the murals here and wants to have something to do with solving the mystery here.


    He held the torch in front of the mural and took a creepy step backward. He didn''t think of his retreat. He heard a sound below and knew the trouble. He quickly retreated to the wood. Three short arrows flew out of the "miso" where he had just stood. The short arrows shot on the dome and fell down, and fell on the stone slab. Big bald Ladybug really felt a cold sweat on his back like a snake.


    Just now he held the torch in front of the mural. Maybe it was due to the reflection of the glaze. He felt that the ferocious face on the picture, his eyes flashed, and then he regressed. Unexpectedly, he almost died.


    Fang Qi turned to look at them: "the colored glass is fragile. Handle it carefully. Don''t make fun of your own life." This time, no one dared to go down. Let alone the big bald lad was frightened. Even those strong men turned their legs and stomach and wanted to escape.


    Miao Miao pointed to Bei MI and asked Fang Qi, "why do you think she likes wearing a skeleton mask?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not easy. Gao Changgong is so handsome that he is afraid of being robbed by beautiful women and affecting his morale, so he should wear a mask. Murong Bai is also the most beautiful man in the world, so he also wears a mask. The queen, I think, is either too beautiful or too ugly. "


    Miao Miao said angrily, "I knew you couldn''t say anything good. Clearly know that she is not because of beauty or ugliness, but she talks nonsense, really! "


    They went inside again. What they saw was different from what they heard. For example, some people say she has a thousand maids, but there are obviously more than a thousand on the mural, but the faces of the maids behind are blurred. Also, some people say that she only dotes on one person, in fact, it is not so. She is not the problem of whom she likes to trust, but who she can control. It has nothing to do with her.


    It turned out that Fang Qi was not sure whether she was a practitioner. Now she is basically sure, but her practice is not human art, but ghost Tao. It can be seen from these murals that she can''t see people casually because of her heavy Yin Qi, because people''s Yang Qi will dissipate her Yin Qi. The only man she chose was also quite interesting. The man was still a man full of Yin.

 Chapter 1013

    Fang Qi suddenly understood: "I know. All these people she chose are Yin people. It''s a little interesting." Immediately thought of her skeleton mask, "so, this skeleton mask is a little evil."


    When they looked down, they could still see the picture of Cao Cao''s seal on the ribbon. The gold seal on the seal was impressively the word "Japanese king". In the next picture, the messenger offered the golden seal and ribbon. PEIMI knelt down to welcome the invitation. The ribbon was added and held the golden seal in both hands. This was the first time she met the messenger sent by the king of Wei. From then on, the kingdom of Japan had a king. The previous kings were all kings of caotoushan. Those could not be counted. Only she was an orthodox queen.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao turn to the other side. As soon as the painting style changes, the color becomes much darker. Most of them describe how peimihu practices and experiences the pain of hell. This is very much like Esoteric Buddhism. Generally speaking, the picture of hell will be very ferocious and terrible.


    There is also the world that queen peimihu saw after the separation of spirit and body. This world is completely different from that seen by Fang Qi and Miao Miao, but the tone is basically gray. Occasionally, what will stand out is the gorgeous red like blood, the pale white like the dead and the dark black like hell.


    Here, Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw more than 1000 maids in the shape of ghosts, all of whom were as white as paper, but their lips were as red as if they had eaten a dead child, and their hair was dark. This kind of mask Fang Qi was once frightened. This is the geisha mask whose foot basin is regarded as the quintessence of the country. However, she should not have such a shape in her life, so these people look more like flying statues in the Han and Wei dynasties, with ghostly eyebrows or white eyes.


    Fang Qi sighed: "the queen is really talented. I really admire her for copying the portraits of the Han and Wei dynasties."


    Miao Miao warned in his mind, "be careful, you are in someone else''s bedroom now."


    They continued to look down and saw that this Bei Mihu was used as an experimental object, but this painting method obviously used the virtual technique of the civilization of the Central Plains. For example, when someone''s soul comes out, it is an illusory and dim shadow. Pei Mihu used this method to keep the ghost of her maid in custody, but her method was very strange, which was completely different from the methods of Taoism and Buddhism that Fang Qi knew.


    As the saying goes, people and ghosts have different paths, and the path taken by people and ghosts must be different. People''s practice is certainly different from the humble call of ghosts. I don''t think it''s strange to think so.


    But the next picture shocked both of them. It turned out that there was a picture of Bei Mihu on it, and a dark green round thing was faintly visible in front of his chest. Fang Qi quickly took out the ghost King''s key and compared it. It can be really that thing.


    "I''ve lost such an important thing once. Isn''t your Highness the queen going to die of anger?" Fang Qi said to Miao Miao in his mind. Miao Miao didn''t say anything. He just poked him gently, motioned to put it away and have a look first.


    The last picture is Pei Mihu''s large mask, which is so large that it almost occupies several pictures. Only such a large skeleton mask can see the details clearly, but when they saw the skeleton mask, they felt cool and strange.


    The black and white eyes behind the beimihu mask in the picture don''t look like an ugly girl. The two eyebrows of the skeleton mask are painted with two feather feathers respectively, and a jade hairpin is inserted on the top of the head. Even the ear pendant is strung with jade with silk thread. The lower nostrils are two black holes, while the lower mouth is shaped like a wolf kiss.


    Both of them were a little confused. Miao Miao asked, "what''s going on? How can I feel that this is not a person? "


    Fang Qi also said, "I feel dizzy. My first thought is that she is a wolf who has become a demon. I hope I read it correctly, otherwise how can I explain that the founding emperor of Japan was a queen in the history of Japan, and it has never been since. This history is very strange. "


    Standing in front of the mural for a long time, they couldn''t figure out what was going on. It''s not strange to say that the wolf became a spirit or a fox fairy. The key is that this person is too mysterious and seems to be fabricated.


    Fang Qi looked under Bei Mihu''s neck. Unfortunately, he could only see a piece of rope, "I even doubt life. You said her mask wouldn''t be iron, did you? How can you explain that none of her body is metal? "


    Miao Miao murmured, "God knows! It seems that we have to open the coffin to know what kind of identity she is. However, I have something to say. It doesn''t matter whether this person is a ghost or a demon. Our most important thing is to find the black beetle, but we haven''t seen it for a long time. Are we thinking too much? "


    Fang Qi imitated her tone and said, "God knows! I also want to confirm my guess. If there is a Soul Eater, I think all this can be explained clearly. I''m afraid she kept it a secret, so she didn''t let anyone paint it on the mural. "


    The wood has been laid in front of another wall. The wall looks like a parapet, but it is only painted on the surface, and of course it is smooth glass. Fang Qi looked around. "What kind of high temperature do you say can make it like this?"


    Miao Miao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak, but big bald lad hurried over there: "Sir, come and open a door. There''s no door here."


    no way?! Fang Qi suddenly remembered a saying: if you don''t go in heaven, there''s no way to hell! This is a little unlucky.


    Fang Qi coughed and said to the big and small pirates standing on the wooden man, "they all say there is no door to hell. You''d better get out of the way first, lest the Yin and evil spirit in it rush at you." Those people retreated as soon as they heard it. Reflecting the jumping light of the torch, the big bald lad''s face looked gloomy and terrible, but Fang Qi didn''t take him seriously at all. "You, if you don''t want to die, lean back."


    Big bald Ladybug was cruel and cruel, but he didn''t want to die. Although he couldn''t fear ghosts and gods, he didn''t have to fight them, so he retreated wisely. Miaomiao is standing far below, staring at the movement around her. She protects her breath. Naturally, she can''t run far away.


    Fang Qi took out his short sword, closed his eyes and calculated the eight trigrams. Since Pei Mihu deliberately doesn''t want people to come in, he will certainly use some strange Dharma arrays to protect his territory. It''s still necessary to look for the door of birth and death.


    After determining the position, he raised his short sword and cut it from the fixed position. As soon as he used his true Qi to urge the gem, he suddenly heard a faint woman sigh in the empty hall.

 Chapter 1014

    The sigh was so loud that everyone inside heard it. The pirates were frozen for a while, and then a cold sweat came down. It''s no exaggeration to say that the body is like chaff. A pirate managed to move his eyes. The torch in his hand moved slightly. Suddenly he saw a pale face around him. He was scared and yearned for running.


    The psychological defense line of these people collapsed in an instant. They went crazy and howled like wild animals and ran outside. It was ok if they didn''t run. As soon as they stepped on the slate, they heard a loud noise in the air, and the underground crossbows shot several at once.


    The bald Ladybug was also flustered. It was not how scared he was, but that there would be an accident in a mess. Now there was an accident. He shouted anxiously, "don''t run, stop!" But who listens to him? There are four or five bandits standing still. These guys dare to sleep with the dead in their arms in the middle of the night. They seem to be afraid that they haven''t appeared yet.


    Although it''s insidious here, these guys are fierce and don''t care at all. Those who run are those women who have not entered the road for a long time and are timid. But a few more died, and the big bald lad felt really unlucky. If he died again, their ship could not drive away.


    Seeing that the generals under his command didn''t move, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, forced his heart beat and said, "you have to score more."


    Fang Qi saw that he was running and screaming behind him. He shook his head and began to cut the stone wall. He was also very careful. He was afraid that the poisonous gas would gush out, so he cut a small piece. He heard it as if someone was sighing, but this time it seemed close to him.


    He held up his torch and took a picture on the hole. He was sure that there was no abnormality. He looked inside about three feet away from the hole. Although it was black, there was no obstacle under his eyes and ears. He saw that there was a downward step in front, the flat ground below was not wide, and then up was an upward step, with stone railing poles on both sides of the step.


    Above the stone railing pole is a very Han Wei style pavilion. The building is divided into three floors, with carved beams and painted buildings, which is very beautiful. I don''t know where a strange wind came from. The wind swept over the eaves of the pavilion, and the copper bell rang once, making people feel cold.


    The crisp voice came out of the hole, even standing at the entrance. Probably big bald Ladybug heard it and came to Fang Qi: "how can there be a copper bell inside?" Fang Qi was listening to what was going on inside. He stared inside and didn''t find anything strange. He casually said, "the queen of beimihu is a ghost king. What''s wrong if she wants to ring the copper bell?"


    Big bald Ladybug knew he was talking and playing, but he didn''t take it to heart. "Then open the hole a little bigger."


    Fang Qi picked up his dagger and opened a hole in the wall. This time, it was much faster. The bandits also came to help put the cut stone aside with light hands and feet. Before long, Fang Qi opened a door about two meters wide and two meters high.


    The bald Ladybug held up the torch and took a picture inside. He exclaimed, "ah, it''s so beautiful. I don''t know how many gold and silver treasures are hidden in it." A big pirate next to him held up a torch and wanted to go in. The big bald ladle pulled it: "you want to die. My husband didn''t say you want to go in. You went in first and went back to carry the wood."


    The big bald lad also learned well. He knew that he wouldn''t die if he painted the lad according to the gourd. Those guys ran out to carry some long wood and poked in a little bit. They were all right. Now they were relieved and walked in successively with torches.


    Miao Miao came slowly. "Why don''t you go in?"


    Fang Qi returned the short sword to her: "you think I''m stupid. If I want to die, I''ll die. Those who go in first and those behind are treasure collectors." The big bald lad walking behind turned his head and stared at them, then turned around and walked up the steps.


    They walked very carefully for fear of traps or poisonous arrows under their feet. As soon as they walked up the corridor steps, there was a sudden quack. Several people looked at each other in fear. They stretched out their hands and took out all their waist knives. Under the flickering light of the torch, the muscles on their faces jumped disorderly, looking particularly ferocious and terrible.


    The big man in front pushed the door with a waist knife. The wooden door was originally covered with bamboo paper like a film, and the heat inside blocked the door. The big man pushed it, but he couldn''t push it. However, the bamboo paper that had been pasted for hundreds of years could no longer withstand the pressure of the air. "Poof" burst and broke. The heat rushed into the big man''s face. The big man suddenly fell back, knocked the back of his head on the stone railing pole, and immediately convulsed his hands and feet, shed a large pool of blood and died.


    Those guys jumped to the side, all the waist knives split to the front, and the big bald lads were not lightly frightened. I don''t know who was scared to pee. I left a pool of yellow water on the slate. When it was baked by the hot slate, it smelled bad.


    Fang qicho really said that these guys don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. They have to put their lives here to be at ease. They only stood at the mouth of the cave and looked inside, but they protected the Gangsha Qi around them. Since there were so many strange things before the Queen''s death, who believes that she won''t make demon moths after her death.


    However, at least they haven''t felt the existence of ghosts yet, and they don''t know whether Bei Mihu had taken all the ghosts of more than 1000 maidens before he died. If so, it should be very clean here. It''s not surprising that those movements were just made by changes in air pressure.


    Fang Qi saw that big bald ladle followed those people, opened two doors and entered the hall. He stood in the door hole and looked inside. He understood very clearly. There are many wooden lattices like bookcases in the whole hall, in which all kinds of things in different forms are placed. Those things should be the magic tools used by Queen peimihu. Strange shapes, including jade, precious stones, jadeite, coral, and some wood and plants, as if they were herbs.


    In the middle of the hall is a low hanging bead curtain like a five corner palace lantern. A painted wooden coffin is placed under the bead curtain. Big bald Ladybug was elated when he saw the coffin: "coffin, see the coffin and get rich!"


    Fang Qi wants to spit blood: NIMA, I still see the coffin. Maybe there is a god of death in it. You can wait for death.


    The bald Ladybug didn''t rashly open the coffin. He still asked his men to move the wood. He first explored the stone at the five corners under the bead curtain to make sure that there was no mechanism ambush. He asked his hand to pry open the coffin: "be careful, it''s breaking the baby." The remaining four bandits stood on both sides, inserted a waist knife into the gap of the coffin cover and pried it hard.


    They heard a small and wrong voice in the whole hall. It spoke quickly and passed like a gust of wind.

 Chapter 1015

    The frightened pirates all stopped to look around, but the sound disappeared in a flash. Several robbers looked at the big bald ladle together. As soon as the bald Ladybug gnawed his teeth, the ferocious muscles on his face trembled disorderly, and sank his voice: "pry open!"¡° With a "creak" sound, as if someone groaned, the coffin cover was finally pried open. The four people slowly removed the heavy coffin cover inlaid with gold and silver, and there was another inner coffin in the coffin.


    "Shit! Pry! " The bald Ladybug was impatient. "A dead man, where do you want to make so many fancy things!"


    The four raised the lid of the coffin and wanted to do it again.


    "Slow!"


    Leng Buding heard Fang Qi''s voice behind him. The frightened four people quickly stopped. Big bald lad was shocked and turned his head to look at Fang Qi and them. He was quite unhappy: "what''s the matter, black Lao Tzu jumped!"


    Fang Qi came near and saw that there was a small coffin inside the big coffin. The outside of the small coffin was covered with brocade, ice silkworm and silk paintings. Among them, Dongzhu, Baozhu, gem, jadeite and various symbolic magic tools are also numerous.


    "Baby, it''s all in this interlayer. Take these things and go. The ancients said, "it''s better not to disturb the dead." Fang Qi said this from the bottom of his heart. He knew that the pirates would not give up until they dug out the bottom. He came out to persuade him, mainly because he was afraid that the things inside would get out of control.


    "Naturally, these things should be taken with you. Please step aside..." big bald lad suddenly remembered something and looked at Fang Qi. "Do you already know what''s inside? Why is there no gold and silver ingots here?"


    Fang Qi smiled and couldn''t reason with the robbers, so he said, "he''s a queen of clean repair. In fact, he doesn''t have much power. Don''t think he''s a king and will plunder a lot of money. She doesn''t like gold and silver, only jade. I think you should look for her maids, who should guard a lot of gold and silver. "


    The bald Ladybug looked around and didn''t see the shadow of a maid. "Where''s the maid you said?"


    Although Fang Qi didn''t see the maid''s bones, he shouldn''t be too far away according to the Queen''s burial rules. There are also rules for burial in the Central Plains. Valuable burial objects will be placed in a coffin with the owner. There will be a large funeral room for women, but there will not be a special funeral room for women. There must be a special place in the back!


    "Be careful. There must be guards around the queen. They can''t look at you and disturb the master." Fang Qi pulls Miao Miao aside.


    Big bald Ladybug told him that his hair was cold and his bones were crisp. He scolded in his heart: Grass Mud Horse, what the hell is going on? He said that I was beating drums in my heart! My heart was horizontal, regardless of whether she was a person or a ghost. I want to find out today and say to those guys, "no matter, pry it open!"


    When the four people were about to come, they suddenly heard a slight sound under their feet, and then the pentagonal bead curtain in the middle gave out a dazzling light. The light was so bright that they couldn''t open their eyes.


    Several people raised their arms to block the strong light. At this time, a stream of smoke erupted under the stone slab in the five corner sideline. Fang Qi and Miao Miao hurried back and heard the wooden door close automatically with a clang. Those people also quickly retreated far away, holding the steel knife tightly in their hands and staring at the middle.


    They were absorbed in the light in the middle. No one expected that there were ghosts in the four corners. The strong white light was wrapped in smoke, making everyone''s torches look dim, and the whole hall was covered with a strange light fog.


    The four people were in a daze. Suddenly they felt a strange noise behind them. They hurried back, but they saw a shadow coming from the dark with a cold wind, busy waving a knife and fighting in a hurry. Big bald Ladybug stepped back to Fang Qi and Miao Miao at this time. He heard the clash of swords and clangs in the hall, but he couldn''t see anyone. He looked puzzled, "Sir, there is really a guard here!"


    Fang Qi hissed and said in a low voice, "stop, look in the middle!"


    There were ghosts in the light and shadow under the five corner bead curtain in the middle. It seemed that something was about to emerge. The three men stared at the shadow, and saw that the shadow was getting clearer and clearer, but it was the queen peimihu dressed in palace clothes. The woman was wearing a palace robe, and the light in the middle was shining on her head. She was still wearing the skeleton mask.


    Although there was still the sound of fighting in the hall, the movement was farther and farther away. Finally, it was completely silent. I didn''t know where the four robbers had gone.


    The bald lad swallowed a mouthful of saliva, forced himself to suppress his manic heartbeat, and asked in a low trembling voice, "first, sir, have all my men been killed? The dead ghost is not... Not dead? " Fangqi hissed and motioned him not to speak.


    She saw that queen peimihu walked slowly forward two steps from the smoke, but did not go out of the scope of the pentagonal line. The light shone on her skeleton mask from top to bottom, sending out an inexplicable luster. The light made the mask completely hidden in the shadow, making it more sinister and cold.


    "Whoever you are, the grave robber will die of a curse!"


    A woman''s voice sounded in the empty hall. I don''t know if it was made by the queen. Anyway, I only saw her mouth moving, but the voice came from everywhere.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have a pair of eyes and can''t help laughing. The queen is really good at using this very lifelike puppet technique. If you can''t figure out the situation, you will be scared to death. I don''t know what kind of mechanism the five corners are and where she got the coffin. Anyway, there must be a serial mechanical device below, and her range of activities is within the five corners.


    Big bald lad doesn''t care about curses and fears. He has killed people and goods and has done a lot of murderous activities. Even if he calls the queen to duel with him in person, he won''t be afraid. The only thing that disturbed him was that his four men didn''t know where they had been. He didn''t know how to die. That was the saddest thing in his pirate career.


    After the empress peimihu firmly expressed her intimidating attitude, she gradually disappeared into the smoke.


    Big bald Ladybug asked Fang Qi, "why don''t we call in all the people outside?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "that''s just right. People said they wanted to catch it all. You all made dumplings. People also saved a lot of trouble to curse."


    "What about that?" As soon as the big bald ladle finished speaking, he heard the "Dong Dong" sound in the hall. Listening to the movement should be a kind of drum sound. The drum sound sounded like hitting everyone''s heart, and the big bald ladle''s heart beat involuntarily.


    A shadow gradually appeared in the misty smoke around. The clearer the shadow was, the tighter Fang Qi and Miao Miao held each other''s hands.

 Chapter 1016

    Fang Qi doesn''t quite understand why the mechanism ambush only broke out now. It''s reasonable that they should shoot hidden arrows and smoke before they enter the building, and then come out a few ghosts to scare the pirates away. It was a little unreasonable to pry open the coffin before the Queen appeared.


    Miao Miao pinched his hand and said in his mind, "don''t think too much. It''s likely that Bei Mi wants to go through the customs with the help of these pirates!"


    Fang Qi wanted to spit blood. "I faint. She wants to go out of the pass. Aren''t all these people going to die?"


    Practitioners have the saying of closing and going out, but it doesn''t bode well for the ghost king to go out hundreds of years ago. It''s painted on the murals. When she was alive, she practiced with the souls of countless people. If she went out of the Customs for hundreds of years, wouldn''t there be a great chaos in the world?


    However, the mural did not mention that she was going to leave the customs. This is strange. Did Bei Mihu count that someone was going to destroy her grave thousands of years ago? It''s hard to say. People who deal with ghosts are always haunted by ghosts.


    Even if Fang Qi and Miao Miao meet black and white impermanence, they don''t want to hang out with those two guys. People and ghosts are different. After being with ghosts for a long time, people''s Yang will also be affected.


    At this time, with the rapid rise of the drum, the shadow in the smoke became more and more clear and distinguishable. It was unexpectedly dressed by two teams of waitresses in tunics. Although Fang Qi and Miao Miao can only see the appearance of the women in front of them, the dress of thousands of people still makes people look uncomfortable.


    Their dress is just like that painted in the mural, with dark hair bun, pale face and vermilion lips; Although it is very similar to the style of Han and Wei statues, these faces look like they are painted on boiled and peeled eggs.


    This kind of facial makeup is different from the image of Geisha, which is regarded as the quintessence of Japan in later generations. In the Han and Wei dynasties, the faces were long and thin, so the faces of these women were long, very similar to the awl face popular in later generations, with sharp mandible and curved cheeks. In addition, the dark bun tied up high makes the face look amazing. The funny thing is that the two eyes on this long round face are very small, which forms a very obvious contrast with the pale and high forehead long face.


    If someone draws this kind of facial makeup, it may be a very beautiful work of art. It has at least a few popular elements, but it will only make people feel suffocated and afraid when it appears on this occasion.


    When the drums stopped, the maids stopped. They were all dressed in long white clothes, holding a long knife at their waist, without any expression on their faces, completely like a puppet. There are so many people in such a place that people can''t help thinking about the bad.


    Big bald Ladybug took out his waist knife and asked Fang Qi, "do you want to fight?" It''s not that he''s afraid, but that he has no foundation. Just now, the four men disappeared without a sound. It may not be good to fight with them.


    Fang Qi said, "do you knit a wool and go up to die? People are doing rituals. If you go up and make trouble, you will only lose your head and move. "


    "Do - Instrument - type???!!!!!" Big bald Ladybug automatically added three question marks and three exclamation marks to his words. The dead do rituals, which is against the sky.


    The three stood at the door. Fang Qi did not intend to break the door and escape, because he was not afraid of the Queen''s tricks. On the contrary, as long as breaking the door might stimulate the mechanism next to the door, it might be a volley of arrows, and what kind of Qianjin gate trap, anyway, it must be difficult for ordinary civil air defense.


    Instead of taking risks, it''s better to sit back and see what the queen wants to do.


    They did not move, and big bald lad was much more at ease. In big bald lad''s mind, the East always had a certain mysterious color. His ancestors said how powerful the Oriental people were. They were driven to the west, a poor place where ghosts don''t give birth to laying hens and shit. By the way, they described the East as a paradise for adults.


    Just as Westerners in later generations will think of people in the Central Plains when they see them: they know kung fu and are very powerful! Don''t provoke them. Be careful of being beaten!


    Fang Qi has a magical sword that can radiate divine power. With them around, his courage will be much stronger. So he calmed down and looked at the changes around him.


    At this time, there was a whirlwind in the hall, and the thin whispering sound rang again, and even the copper bells on the eaves outside jingled. The smoke in the middle fades gradually, but the smoke around is still very strong.


    Fang Qi said: the female pig''s feet are going to appear. NIMA, the big play of this performance is quite thoughtful. It''s so terrible. If you have a DV on your hand and shoot it immediately and broadcast it live on the Internet, it will definitely increase the click through rate and become popular directly.


    The bead curtain spotlight in the middle corner is very bright, the smoke dissipates, and it looks very clear. They were surprised to find that the coffin stood in the back, but the contents didn''t fall out. A flash of light flashed on the smaller coffin inside, and the coffin cover seemed to move outward.


    Fangqi feels that it should be the effect that some kind of gem is refracted by the light above, but it makes people feel that the things inside are about to come out. The bald Ladybug took another step back for fear that the things inside would suddenly jump out and bite himself.


    But just then, there was a sound of Chiba and Sanwei strings around. Fang Qi has heard this kind of sound in xiaoxiyuan. The sound is very strange. Now it is more cold and penetrating in this environment. The sound is very secluded, like someone playing Chi Ba on the top of the mountain in the middle of the night; The Sanwei string also rattled like an old woman coughing.


    Listening to Fang Qi, he felt uncomfortable all over. Miao Miao also held Fang Qi''s hand tightly with sweat in his palm. Nima, the Japanese are a ghost. Even the music is so ghostly that people have to be driven to death.


    Fang Qi was busy reciting the 64 character Daming mantra in his heart to stabilize his mind. At the same time, he turned his recitation back to Miao Miao. They recited it in their hearts together. This is an evil way that disturbs the mind. Breaking and not breaking are all in one thought. Fang Qi and Miao Miao know that as long as people are bewitched, they don''t know if they think they may catch the way of others.


    They held the mantra to calm their minds and disperse their thoughts. The Lingtai was quiet and the seven orifices were quiet. Even their forehead was covered with a thin layer of white Qi. A strong evil Qi naturally surged around them to protect their bodies.


    But the big bald lad was not so lucky. He was fascinated by bursts of music. He stared at the coffin in front of him and fell on his knees!

 Chapter 1017

    As soon as he knelt down, Fang Qi and Miao Miao knew that the boy had been caught, but it was not convenient to rescue him according to the current situation. As for why, look back.


    In the tone of swallowing, a white faced man with a jade crown came out from behind. The man came to the five corners with a jade Wat in his hands and knelt down and worshipped three times. Then he came out of the back with two maids holding a lacquer plate. There was a red porcelain bottle on one lacquer plate and a white porcelain bottle on the other lacquer plate.


    The little white face took back the wat board, took down the white porcelain bottle, went to the coffin, pulled out the cork, and poured the liquid in the bottle on the lid of the coffin. Fangqi saw that the coffin cover was like transparent ice, translucent from top to bottom, and they could see a man standing inside.


    The man held his hands across his small abdomen. His face was like powder painted eyebrows and lips, and his jaw was pointed. Although he didn''t really see it, he could still see that he was a beautiful woman.


    Fang Qi is surprised. Is it because such a beautiful beauty is worried about thieves that she wears a scary mask? There are many wonders in the world.


    Little white face picked up the red porcelain bottle again, opened the cork and poured the red liquid on the ice. He didn''t know what it was made of. When the liquid was poured on it, a cloud of white smoke rose, and the ice on it gradually turned into smoke. The people inside were clearly displayed in front of them.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao met Bei Mihu without a skeleton mask for the first time. They saw that this woman looked like a sleeping beauty. Even after she died, she was still so beautiful and lovely for nearly a thousand years. Er, both Fang Qi and Miao Miao put away their messy thoughts.


    After the smoke cleared, the little white face bowed down again and recited: "my king is reborn, all ghosts obey orders!% £¤ #% £¤ @#&... "Then there was a burst of broken thoughts. What did he read? Anyway, Fang Qi didn''t understand it. It must be some kind of awakening spell.


    Bei Mihu slowly opened his eyes, and the two pupils emitted a faint green light. Even the pearls and emeralds on the Phoenix crown are trembling. She moved and raised her slender jade hand. The little white face hurried forward and held out her hand. Bei Mihu slowly came out of the coffin, but she only came to the five corners and stopped.


    The big bald Ladybug kowtowed on the ground, pecking like a chicken, and the stone plate pounded.


    Beimihu raised his finger and pointed to big bald ladle, but turned a blind eye to Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Big bald ladle knelt on the ground and walked up to her. Beimihu put his hand on his head. This is obviously a soul pulling Dharma potential.


    Fang Qi just wanted to move, but Miao Miao held him tightly and said in his mind, "it''s not the time yet. What we''re looking for is a Soul Eater. She won''t take it out until the critical moment." Fang Qi had to stop and quietly watched Bei Mihu press his hand on the big bald ladle. The big bald ladle trembled and a wisp of ghost was absorbed from the tianque.


    When Bei Mi called her fingers around, the ghost was wrapped around her fingers and clenched her fist again. The ghost suddenly turned into a little star light and scattered. This is the Dharma of taking the soul of Bei Mihu. It has not wiped out the soul of Da bald lad.


    The bald Ladybug was paralyzed on the ground like a puppet and could no longer lift his spirit.


    Fang Qi saw that the woman was really a means of "doing ghost things". He was about to ask Miao Miao, but he saw that Bei Mi shouted to cover his face with the palm of the ghost. Fang Qi wondered, eh, does this humble cry want to twist his waist? This is not the signature action of waist twisting dance, but I saw a skeleton mask on the woman''s face exposed again.


    The two maids didn''t know when they had quietly retreated into the darkness. Xiaobai suddenly moved to one side and stood with her hands down. Another team of maids turned left and right, walked this way, stopped about three meters away from the middle zone, and turned their faces to face Fang Qi and them.


    Bei Mihu stood under the light of the Pearl curtain. At this time, Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw a strange scene. I saw that the four men of big bald Ladybug were like caterpillars. They bowed forward. The action was definitely more wonderful than the softest and softest jujitsu in the world. It''s just that these rough men dragged their hands and bowed to the face of beimihu like this, which is really an eye opener.


    The next thing is the same as the ghost of beimihu who took the big bald ladle. The four people were taken by the queen respectively. Four puppet like guys stepped aside and knelt with the big bald ladle.


    Miao Miao reminded Fang Qi: "look how she tempered her soul." Fang Qi stared at Bei Mihu with wide eyes and saw her move. A porcelain bottle flew out of the coffin. The bottle was translucent and there was a soul eating black beetle inside. As expected, just as he was sealing Qiyu''s ghost, the insect''s eyes were red.


    The black beetle flew out of the bottle and landed on Bei Mihu''s fingers. The shell on his body began to turn into blood red. This blood red emitted a bright red light, like a red iron block. As soon as it shook its wings, Bei Mihu''s hand and a finger around the soul gradually turned into a blood red color. The blood color began to move up and soon covered her whole body. Pei Mihu was full of red light and blood color. The whole person looked like climbing out of the blood pool.


    Fang Qi could not help but be nervous when he looked at it. He saw it clearly. As expected, Bei Mihu cultivated himself by absorbing souls. It seems that what is recorded in historical books is not fiction. You should know that there are thousands of practitioners in the world, but few people can really achieve soul eating and promising. Most people also want to improve their cultivation by taking other people''s souls. Unfortunately, these people are not practicing improperly, but are harmed by ghosts; If it''s inconvenient to cultivate, but it can''t restrain the ghost, it will be eaten by the ghost.


    The way of cultivating ghosts is more convenient than that of cultivating immortals, because the Buddha said: it is the end of the world. The influence of this world''s karma newspaper is particularly obvious, so people are eager for quick success and instant benefit. Most of them only repair the present, not the afterlife. They are willing to convert this world''s fortune newspaper into this world''s newspaper, and take the cultivation of ghost road as a means of seeking money and profits. These pirates have this greed, so they are easily controlled by Bei Mihu.


    Miao Miao pinches Fang Qi''s palm and inputs a wisp of essence into his heart pulse. Fang Qi used to see that there was a group of vague and creeping things around Bei Mi''s body, but now he can see it clearly. Those neat little things that wriggle and arrange are human shapes with blurred flesh and blood.


    Pei Mihu''s whole body was completely covered with this human ghost like a small insect, which was closely connected and unknown. At this time, the beimihu mask also quickly looked like a melted sugar block. His cheeks collapsed, and even his fingers became withered bones. When the outer clothes were melted by blood, the whole person had become a bone stained with blood.

 Chapter 1018

    A gust of Yin wind swept over, and almost all the maids quickly turned into dead bones. From them, their souls were rolled up by the Yin wind and gathered towards Bei Mihu.


    Fang Qi suddenly understood: This is a sign that Bei Mi will gather his soul and turn into shape after he exhaled out of the pass! The blood color vomited by the ghost eater is not a ghost at all, but a deadly genetic virus! Now she is about to become the source of genetic virus. As long as she is born, the world will certainly be bloody and some innocent people will die.


    Miao Miao said in his mind, "do it. I''m afraid it''s too late if you don''t do it again!" The palm turned and took out the bottle. What she wanted to take was the bloody Soul Eater. Fang Qi held out a magic subduing stick and waited for Miao Miao. As soon as she received the Soul Eater, she beat the old monster to death with an iron stick.


    But the idea is always better than the reality. As soon as Miao Miao took out the treasure bottle and sucked the blood beetle flapping its wings, the ongoing ceremony was immediately interrupted. All the people saw Fang Qi and Miao Miao, one holding a bottle and the other holding an iron bar, working.


    The blood beetle was completely unaware of the Yellow finch behind him. In a hurry, he turned over several somersaults in the air and was sucked in by the treasure bottle. He didn''t even have a chance to struggle. Miao Miao succeeded in one move. The other party said strangely, "you''re stupid. Don''t go quickly!"


    Since the ritual was broken, it was impossible for Bei Mihu to continue. The ghosts gathered on her were not restrained by soul eaters and began to disperse a little. Those ghosts, like blue smoke blown by the wind, quickly escaped from her and rolled into a whirlwind on the five corner Dharma array in an instant.


    The blood color on Bei Mihu''s body gradually disappeared, and her face gradually returned to its original appearance. Because she practices ghost way, her original appearance has precious stones and East beads, so she won''t rot. The first thing she did after she left the Customs was to return to the withered bone state, and then bless many bloody ghosts with spells. When all ghosts cultivate into her body, she can complete the event of rebirth. The mana after rebirth is millions of times stronger than before.


    But now the rebirth was interrupted, and all the ghosts escaped again. It is conceivable that Bei MI was angry. As soon as he recovered his original appearance, he stared at Fang Qi and Miao Miao ferociously and said in a deep voice, "kill them!"


    Those maids pulled out their long knives and ran towards the door, and the little white face shook the wat board in his sleeve and hit Miao Miao directly.


    After a while, so many things happened in the blink of an eye. As soon as Fang Qi was reminded by Miao Miao, he bent back and leaned fiercely. The wooden door behind him was cracked, and the little white faced wat board was thrown over. Miao Miao instantly moved outside, but the wat board turned around and followed closely.


    Fang Qi rose up and cut an iron bar on the wat board. He didn''t know what the wat board was made of. He couldn''t break it, but he was hit back by the iron bar and hit Bei Mihu. The little white face shook his robe sleeve, drew the wat board into it, shook his sleeve and threw it out again.


    Miao Miao blinked to the bottom of the steps, but a dozen maids were so fast that they stopped her at the door opening. As soon as Miao Miao flicked his fingers, they sealed several people in the ice wall. Fang Qi covered Miao Miao. As soon as he retreated to the big dead body, he felt that his feet were soft and knew something bad. He bounced back and moved to Miao Miao. He saw that the dead body was swallowed up by a sudden dark hole.


    As soon as Fang Qi retreated to Miao Miao, they felt that the stone slabs under them collapsed one after another. Both of them couldn''t cry well. Miao Miao took out Ju Zheng''s long knife and fiercely inserted it into the ice wall behind him. With that strength, he turned a hole into the sky, threw out a snake tendon and wrapped it around Fang Qi. Fang Qi was holding an iron bar to knock on the wat board, and suddenly surrounded more than a dozen maids in white. At this time, the stone slab below had fallen. His eyes glanced down and saw countless dead bones buried below.


    When they broke the Dharma array, the dead bones piled up like mountains seemed to be revived. They climbed up from below one by one. The number was so large that he was shocked when he saw it. Several maids cut at him at the same time. Fang Qi felt a tight waist and moved to Miao Miao. The maids stabbed the air like bone maggots, and rushed out of the hole with them.


    In fact, the hole was very small, but the dozens of maids rushed out of the hole without hindrance. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded them again. Xiaobailian''s speed was even more amazing. It was like an electric shock, and suddenly stopped their way and. Pei Mihu floated away from the inside. It seems that he is not in a hurry or slow. If a traffic policeman uses a speedometer to measure it, but the speed is definitely speeding.


    Miao Miao received the snake tendon, and the other party said with a strange smile: "it seems that there is a war today. Anyway, no matter how they fight, these demons can''t let them go out. As long as they go out, they will certainly harm the world."


    Fang Qi teased Bi, "OK, if you don''t let them go, but are we not letting them go, or are they not letting us go?" He swung up an iron bar and set up several long knives to fight in one place. Although he is not afraid of these guys, he is on other people''s territory after all. Zhou jiecuan said: I''m in charge of my territory! If the strong dragon doesn''t press the local head snake, their magic powers will be suppressed. They have felt it since they entered here.


    The cemetery was built for no reason. It''s not unreasonable to burn all the walls of the tomb into glass at such a high price. Only when they could not fully exert their magic powers did they know that the glazed tomb was a special structure. Glass is doped with magnetic powder, heavy metals and other special materials. These materials can play a great role in closing ghosts. It is precisely because of this structure that they have an impact on their magical powers.


    People have studied it well, and naturally they will not suppress themselves. It is similar to the prohibition and boundary imposed by practitioners. The only difference is that prohibition and demarcation belong to software, while others belong to hardware. Hardware is inherently superior to software.


    Therefore, Fang Qi and Miao Miao dare not use magic powers indiscriminately, for fear that they will be harmed instead of being used. Fighting with these guys is only the theme. You can swing iron bars and long knives, but whether you can swing them to death is another matter.


    Seeing more and more maids in white jumping out from behind, the skeleton people climbing out of the ground are like white spiders crawling all over the ground, crawling all over the tomb from top to bottom, and Leng Buding jumps down from above. Even if they don''t necessarily catch you, they can scare you.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao kept exchanging opinions while fighting and retreating.


    Fang Qi: "I''ll go, this little pig. Hey, it''s really troublesome, ouch..."


    Miao Miao: "cover me quickly. I''ll rush out first. You''ll break up later! Oh, shit, it''s so sticky! "


    Fang Qi: "I''d like to cover you. These mushrooms are cooler than the rich second generation. What can I do?"

 Chapter 1019

    He swept out with an iron rod, and the dozen maids in white withdrew together. They were really like a person. They were fast and agile, and it was very difficult to deal with. Miaomiao was also entangled by xiaobailian. The wat board in the boy''s hand was as fast as his extended hand, and his moves were very tricky and insidious.


    Fang Qi saw that there would be no result if the fight went on like this. There were many people in the family, and there were only two of them. Their fists were not as good as their four hands. It was really difficult for them to escape. Then he thought of a move: "Miao Miao, if you change Liangyi sword, we''d better use Liangyi sword. It''s useless to fight like this."


    Because they have fought until now, they can roll down on the ground and get up again. It''s awesome. It''s completely the rhythm of opening the copy. There''s no way. Who told them to come to other people''s territory? What else can they do when they open their territory? I''m not convinced and I don''t curse.


    Miao Miao struck a knife, drew out Liangyi sword, and danced like flying with Fang Qi''s two swords, but he resisted everyone''s attack. Fang Qi attacked below, Miao Miao defended above, turned over from Fang Qi''s head, and Fang Qi jumped on Miao Miao''s head again. It''s like a dump truck. They cooperate very well. After several attacks, they have withdrawn for a long time.


    As soon as Miao Miao saw that he was not far from the hole, he said, "cheer up again, children''s shoes, get up and sprinkle!" The sword swept like a strong wind, and it repulsed more than a dozen long knives in an instant. Seeing that victory was in sight, it happened that at this time, Bei Mihu also saw their conspiracy. His robes shook, and countless ghosts flew out under his body. These ghosts were like an iron curtain copper wall blocking the hole in front.


    Fangqi spat: "Emma, people don''t keep people. The ghost sister wants to keep people. Let''s continue to fight."


    Miao Miao was not discouraged. "She is at a loss. Don''t be afraid. I have her." He shouted at PEIMI HuJiao, "come on, ugly ghost, have the courage to put your horse here! I want to compete with you! " Originally, she was bluffing. As the saying goes: a dog that bites does not bark, and a dog that barks does not bite. She just wanted these endless fighting kids to go aside first and catch her breath.


    But she didn''t think about it. With a wave of her hand, Bei Mi really scolded the maids and white bone ghosts aside and pointed to Miao Miao: "come out!"


    Miao Miao was standing on Fang Qi''s shoulder and pointed down: "you''re talking about him, deflate, go and beat ya!" A kick kicked Fang Qi and him to the front. Fang Qi was so angry in his heart that he said: you''re squeaking to let me fight. Why kick me?! There''s no reason with Miao Miao. Holding a sword, he made a move of white crane shining its wings: "come here, I''ll let you know my power!"


    Bei Mihu was sneering, which made people feel as uncomfortable as Sanwei string, "if you want to die, I can protect you!" As soon as the robe sleeve shook, a mass of white evil spirit splashed from the sleeve. White evil spirit has been described earlier. As long as normal people get sick, people with weak physique may die. Pei Mihu specializes in ghosts. Her refined white evil spirit is naturally different from ordinary white evil spirits.


    As soon as Bai Sha came out of his sleeve cage, he turned into a stream of smoke and rushed at Fang Qi. Fang Qi condensed Gangsha shield with his true Qi. This is the body protecting Qi that they have refined since they practiced the 64 Ming mantra. It is different from the Kirin armor. The shield can cover the whole body within the vigorous evil Qi. However, any evil Qi and evil Qi can be invincible. It has formed the natural body protection skill.


    Bai Sha''s Qi rushed over and bumped into Gang Sha''s cover, and immediately turned into countless white ghosts, biting, climbing and scratching Gang Sha''s cover, but gang was transformed by Taoist righteousness, and could it be destroyed by these evil spirits? When the red light flickered, it burned the Baisha into white smoke.


    In the first round, Bei Mihu was defeated. He hurriedly accepted Bai Sha and looked at the black faced young man carefully. However, her ghost eyes could not see through Fang Qi''s true details. She could really see that he was covered with a light mask. This light mask was really powerful and dazzling in her eyes.


    As soon as she took back the few Baisha, Fang Qi wouldn''t give her a chance to look carefully. It would be a big trouble to see his old background. Pinch a Dharma formula with the your right hand and pop it out. Dharma formula will attack PEIMI like a firefly meteor. A layer of red light rippled around Bei Mi''s body. This layer of red light was the disaster of blood light she had practiced. The Dharma formula was blocked by the blood light. As soon as she didn''t enter the blood light, she disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    However, Fang Qi and FA Jue had the same ideas. As soon as FA Jue lost control, he felt a tingling in his mind. He felt that something had quickly drilled into his own skull along that thread of ideas. The speed was too fast to react.


    Fang Qi''s mind suddenly flashed a gorgeous picture. It was not a picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath, but a sitting statue of a Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva said, "since it came, why rush away? And drink a few cups of tea, you can also chat about the scriptures of Buddhism. "


    It''s really strange. Now why does a Bodhisattva pop up suddenly? I have nothing to do with you. I have no relatives and no reason. I don''t communicate with each other when I''m old and dead. I don''t even say hello when I meet. How can I be so intimate? How many cups of tea? I''m afraid you''ll poison me! Suddenly I thought that I had been recruited by others. As soon as I bit the tip of my tongue, a smell of fishy, salty and blood essence overflowed my mouth, and my mind immediately became clearer. Raised the iron bar to spit out the blood essence, and a large flame gushed out, burning to Bei MI.


    The blood at the tip of the tongue is the Qi of the most Yang and essence. Naturally, this flame is also very important. It was ignited by the fire bead and immediately turned into a fire dragon. Bei Mihu was caught off guard and forced to retreat again and again. The ghost gas on his body was swept away by the hot fine fire, and the flame even burned on her. Bei Mihu was stunned and flew backwards for tens of meters, dragging out two white bone ghosts in front.


    As soon as the two white bone ghosts were burned by the fine fire, they immediately turned into white smoke and scattered around. Rao Shibei Mihu kept carrying more than a dozen white bone ghosts to block the gun for her, but still couldn''t stop the fine fire chased by her. Bei Mihu jumped up and down and fled into the ghost building on the third floor, but the fine fire always followed her.


    Pei Mihu jumped in a circle on the three-story Pavilion. There was no way. She dodged and hid in the coffin with gem and jade anti-corrosion protection. She rolled up the coffin cover with an army robe sleeve and closed the coffin cover with a sound of "bang". The fine fire walked around the hall for a long time, but could not find the existence of Bei Mihu. He flew up and bounced back to the outside channel. The white bone ghosts swarming through the hall were burned into white gas by the fine fire.


    At the moment when Pei Mihu hid in the coffin, a gust of wind rolled up in the whole channel, and the white maids instantly turned into white gas and disappeared, even the guy who made the wat board disappeared.

 Chapter 1020

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t expect that their opponent would retreat so quickly. For a moment, they stood there foolishly. After a long time, Miao Miao quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead: "deflate. It seems that only your fine fire is not suppressed by the environment here. Otherwise, we are finished today."


    There was smoke billowing inside, flames rising, and the fire was shining outside. I don''t know if it''s his fine fire chasing Bei Mihu to light someone else''s house and hurriedly pushed Miao Miao out: "go, I''ll see if they are dead or alive." Running towards the three storey Pavilion.


    Miaomiao knew that there were many bad things in it and was busy shouting in the back: "deflate, you can be careful! If you can''t, get out quickly! "


    Fang Qi raised his hand and motioned to her that he knew it. Of course, he couldn''t die for several pirates. It''s not worth it. But only two of them came out when they went in. The big and small pirates outside have not rebelled. The most important thing is that they want to go back to the Central Plains by boat. If they can get one out, they can explain it.


    As soon as he ran a few steps, he felt that his feet began to shake. He knew that there was such a big noise. The geological structure here must have changed. Even if it was not the change of geological structure, the underground mechanism here was started. Then you can hear the dull sound of falling stone slabs around, and the wood at the foot of the earthquake vibrates disorderly.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to delay. He did everything he could to fly. Then he came to the last door opening and saw that the flame was burning down from the third floor. He jumped onto the opposite step, took a few steps and came to the door of the hall. When he looked inside, he couldn''t help shouting: "shit!" He saw that big bald ladle was searching for jewelry and jade next to the cabinet with his four men.


    What a robber, dut? At this time, he is still stealing people''s things against the clock. Is this life or money?!


    The bald Ladybug looked back at Fang Qi as if he had seen the Savior and shouted, "Sir, hurry, let''s move the coffin."


    Fang Qi could only pick his nose and roared: "Sangma nose gas!"


    Big bald lad was temporarily stunned and forced to short circuit. He didn''t understand why Fang Qi scolded him. He smiled and said, "there are a lot of jewelry, but there is no gold and silver. How can you share it with the brothers when you go out?"


    Fang Qi calmed down. Oh, these pirates never come back empty handed, but they can''t say how much they can live. After all, he and Miao Miao collected the immoral bug before Bei Mihu refined the gene virus. It can only be said that God knows whether beimihu has absorbed many viruses.


    "You don''t want to hide in the pit, but in the wrong place," he said


    The bald Ladybug ran out and looked down. Sure enough, the dead bones below were glittering with gold and silver ingots everywhere. He asked them to hug the jewels and quickly go out to get the gold ingots. The smoke had jumped down from above and was full of smoke. The five pirates choked and ran out in a swarm.


    Fortunately, they moved in some trees, otherwise they might not be able to get out. But when they stood on the steps and looked down at the mountains of white bones below, they were afraid. However, seeing the glittering gold ingots still stimulated their animal nature. The big bald Ladybug asked people to move a trunk into it, and then people stepped on the branches to pick up the treasure.


    Fang Qi couldn''t control how they tossed. He stood in front of the coffin inlaid with gold, silver and gemstones and looked carefully at the engraved patterns on it. The lines of these patterns are very simple and clear, much like some kind of writing, but they are also like the patterns of "Qi", "Yun Lei" and "Fu" on the traditional artifacts in the Central Plains.


    This pattern should be some kind of mantra. For example, if Bei Mihu wants to keep his immortal body, he must make some arrangements on the coffin. Maybe the cultivation of ghosts is different from that of ordinary people. Even ordinary people will lay all kinds of prohibitions and boundaries where they stay, so as not to invade.


    Fang Qi wants to record this Rune and show it to Miao Miao. After careful study, they may be able to find out something. Unfortunately, he is suppressed here and is too far apart to contact Miao Miao at all. In desperation, he had to pull off a hanging cloth curtain and cover it on the coffin cover. He ran to the cabinet to find the black wood. He burned and blew out the wood first, and then painted it on the coffin cover.


    But at this time, he heard a sad cry on the second floor. Knowing that it couldn''t be a living person, Fang Qi still ran up with the sound. What he didn''t expect was that there was a black cabinet there, which had burned a flame. Then he kicked the cabinet open, and an inch tall villain fell out. The villain was a girl in white. Fang Qi''s first thought was that the woman in white must also be a servant girl.


    But if you look carefully, it''s not. This woman has blond hair and blue eyes. She looks like a European. I''ll go. Is this princess pea?


    The little man climbed out of the black wood cabinet and looked up at Fang Qi: "take me out quickly. This is hell!" Flap the two transparent wings behind you, but you can''t fly because of repression.


    "Who are you? How could it be locked here? " Fang Qi is not the one who casually takes a girl home. Besides, she is such a beautiful girl.


    "I am Victor elf, my master. You saved my life and are the Savior of our Victor family! Take me away. " The girl begged.


    A burning beam fell from above and pressed on the black cabinet. Fang Qi couldn''t ask more. He picked up the little man, put it in his pocket and ran downstairs. When he ran to the steps in front of the cloister, the burning purlins and cornices fell down one after another, which had ignited the dead bones at the bottom of the pit. But these guys still didn''t give up and continued to throw gold ingots at it.


    Fang Qi jumped over the hole and looked outside. The stone slab outside had collapsed into many big black holes. He shouted to the big bald ladle, "the outside has collapsed. If you don''t go again, you can''t go away!" Regardless of them, they ran ahead on the middle wood.


    The bald Ladybug had picked up a lot of Yuan Bao. Seeing that the top floor of the wooden pavilion was burning and crumbling, he hurriedly shouted, "come on, it''s going to collapse!" The three of them stretched their hands on the top and just pulled up the two guys below, the pavilion collapsed "rumbling", the burning wood beams and purlins fell into the pit, and the flame "puffed" rose more than ten meters high.


    Finally, the guy didn''t climb quickly, was caught in a fire, didn''t step on it, and fell into the pit with a scream. The bald lad couldn''t take care of them any more. He ran out with two bags of jewelry and gold. His feet kept shaking. Even the tied wood couldn''t bear the weight. He slipped with the fat man in the middle and fell into the pit with the wood.


    Now my father and mother are married. Everyone cares about everyone. No one cares about anyone. As soon as the remaining three people stepped on the shaking wood and came to the middle, there was a loud noise behind them.

 Chapter 1021

    When Fang Qi jumped out of the second floor of the door, he saw the black water rolling in front of him and knew what was going on. It turned out that the hole was only dripping water, but now it was splashing out. The strong sour smell choked the human brain.


    Seeing that the black water was about to pass the wood, Fang Qi gritted his teeth and lifted his true Qi. He flew gently on the wood. It was not necessarily safe outside. But at least it was only the black water in the hole that came out. Fang Qi jumped to the place where there was no water, ran up and jumped across.


    When he came out of the cave and saw the sun, he felt like returning to the world from hell. There were many pirates waiting outside. As soon as he came out, he still carried a piece of cloth in his hand. They all said it was treasure. They gathered around one after another: "brother, did you bring out the treasure?"


    Fangqi''s face was black. NIMA was still rich. She almost died in it¡° The treasure is in the back, and there is a lot of gold and silver. Go in and save people. " When he said this, the pirates poured into the cave. They cared about the treasure, not who could come out alive.


    When they all got into the hole, Miao Miao reached out to him, took a look at the cloth curtain, and glanced at him: "you are really a talent. You are just afraid to steal such a thing from the ancient tomb. People will say you are a fool."


    Fang Qi sat on the ground with a smile and pulled out a dry cigarette bag to smoke. The fat man and kava came up and asked, "why haven''t they come out yet?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "people die for wealth and birds die for food. Sooner or later, these guys will die fighting for treasure."


    Miao Miao heard the scream and rumble inside. The rocks and soil on the shaking mountain rustled away. He hurriedly said, "let''s leave here. Maybe this mountain will collapse for us."


    They retreated to the camp and soon saw someone come out, followed by the landing, and ran out one after another. As soon as these people ran out, the hillside of Hege mountain was like a deflated ball, making a dull noise. The whole hillside collapsed and the stones on it roared down.


    The pirates took the road and ran all the way to the tree of the camp. They were still knocked down three by falling stones. Fang Qi''s tent was far away. He saw that only two of them came out. It is estimated that the rest fell into the pit. Those who fall into a deep pit will certainly not survive unless a miracle happens.


    But seeing that the mountain was still collapsing, Fang Qi couldn''t calm down and shouted to the pirates, "run away! This mountain is going to collapse! " Let Miao Miao quickly pick up things and run first. The pirates were also frightened. Looking back, Wakayama was still roaring and falling stones. They didn''t dare to stay any longer and kept shouting and running down the mountain.


    Fang Qi saw that the big bald ladle tightly hugged the two bags of jewelry, but he didn''t have the strength to run anymore, so he came forward and picked him up: "brother, if you don''t run, you will die." Big bald Ladybug was afraid that Fangqi would rob him of his gold and jewelry and said, "run first and I''ll go right away."


    Fang Qi picked him up and ran to a high slope. The bald lad gasped and looked at him suspiciously: "people run to the stream. Why do you run here?" As soon as he finished, a large rock collapsed and rolled down the stream in the valley.


    "See, you''re not stupid. Do you want to be buried in a stone?" Seeing that the rocks had almost collapsed, Fang Qi picked him up and said, "let''s go."


    The dead bald lad''s legs were as soft as noodles. The big man met them from the other side. The big bald lad didn''t know how to actually say, "Sir, if so many people died this time, will their ghosts return to their hometown?"


    Fang Qi asked, "you won''t kick people down again?"


    The bald lad looked dejected: "heaven and earth conscience, those are my people. Will I kick them down, boshet!"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t know that he was an outlaw. He certainly didn''t kill twice for gold and treasure. What''s the difference between killing one more? Others are human and his own people are human. Anyway, as long as he can share more gold, why not.


    The big man came up and took a bag and put it on his back. He put up a big bald ladle and asked, "how can you get three out when you go in?" Big bald Ladybug shook his head and didn''t want to talk. Two people walked much faster with him. They didn''t stop when they arrived at the shrimp Yi People''s village. Instead, the shrimp Yi people seemed to see ghosts one by one, surrounded the entrance of the village and glared at them with bows, arrows, knives and forks in their hands.


    As long as you look at the eyes of those people, these murderous pirates will be frightened and hurried from the periphery of the village to the sea. When they arrived at the sea, Da Jinya had driven back in a boat. Maybe he also found the noise from Wakayama and asked them to get on the boat quickly, because the pirates had seen several big ships coming from the far sea.


    Everyone got on the boat one after another. It was too late to withdraw the sampan. Da Jinya shouted and pulled up the sails to leave. The pirates all got off the cabin and rowed hard. Finally, they were farther and farther away from the island, leaving the ships chasing them far behind.


    It''s completely dark. It''s time for dinner. This time was the time when the big scale divided the gold and the small scale divided the silver. Fang Qi and the four of them sat in front of a table. The big gold tooth, the big man, the big bald ladle and the two pirates who came back with the gold put the bag on the table.


    All the pirates were not interested in eating. They looked straight at six bags of gold and silver on the table. Miao Miao quietly touched Fang Qi''s leg and asked him to pay attention to everyone. Maybe there will be a scuffle and killing tonight.


    Dajinya announced to put all the gold together, the silver in one place and the jewelry in a pile. They poured all the gold, silver and jewelry on the table. Suddenly, the cabin was glittering with gold. All the people were staring at the gold, silver and jewelry on the table, with a greedy look on their faces.


    Next, the big bald ladle and the big man divided the gold, silver and jewelry into three piles. Fang Qi went to get a pile, and the big golden tooth and the big bald ladle took a pile respectively. It''s fair to divide so much. The big gold tooth with the smallest contribution has died several times since last time. No Fangqi can get the gold and silver without opening the hole. Only the big bald lads and big men were very upset and said, "we have the most people. Why did we only divide so much?"


    Fang Qi was afraid that they would cut and kill and miss their journey, so he stood up and said a fair word: "everyone knows who is more and who is less. You can make noise, but you can''t quarrel among yourselves. If the Japanese catch it again, it won''t be fun. " After that, he winked at his own people and went back to his cabin with gold and silver.


    The pirates divide the spoils unevenly and quarrel with each other. In fact, they have nothing to do with their own dime. Even if they chop them, as long as they don''t affect their return to the Central Plains, they don''t care who they love.

 Chapter 1022

    Back in his cabin, Fang Qi separated the Yuanbao from the jewelry. He could see more gold and silver, but the jewelry was different. Some people say that there are a thousand Hamlets for a thousand viewers. When he comes here, it can be said that there are a thousand kinds of jewelry, and there must be no duplicate.


    Miao Miao also came to join the fun, picked up a jade buckle in his hand and looked over and over, "you say you steal tombs, dig tombs, and burn the old nest of other people''s grave owners. You''re not afraid of being bothered by others."


    Fang Qi picked up a jade pendant and weighed it in his hand. "This beam is finished. Bei Mihu is not dead yet. She is a grasshopper in the afternoon, and others are jumping. Tell me, if we take her soul eater and break her Dharma, she will not stop. The days will be long in the future. "


    Kava knocked on the door and came in. She looked at a bed of gold and silver. She didn''t think it was very rare. She is the princess sister paper, but she only has a poor father. The Maya treasures are occupied by the high priest. Sitting by Miaomiao''s bed, he said, "I heard the noise over there. I don''t know if it''s fighting."


    Fang Qi waved his hand, "they are thieves. They quarrel even if they have no money. Maybe they will fight and use knives. Don''t worry about them. As long as you don''t miss our business, do what you like. I tell you, you and fat people don''t care. " Pick up a jade button and put it on her hand, "look, it looks good."


    Kava pulled back her hand and looked around, but she didn''t think it was good-looking. Miao Miao smiled at each other, which probably meant flattering the horse''s legs. Fang Qi threw his mouth and suddenly saw a wooden man inside. He took it out: "shit, these bastards get a wooden man to mix in and fool me."


    Miao Miao giggled: "what are they doing? You don''t know. We fell into the thief''s nest. You''re lucky we didn''t replace all your gold and silver with stones." The wooden man took a look, "eh, this little man is very strange."


    As soon as she said the villain, Fang Qi immediately remembered that there was a little beauty in her pocket. He hurriedly reached out and saw that the blonde was sleeping soundly. Miao Miao saw it and cried in surprise: "Hey, where did you get such a villain? Oh, she''s still a little Western beauty. Tut tut Tut, how can she grow so small? " He held the little beauty in his hand and looked carefully, "Wow, there is a little wing. This is an elf."


    Fang Qi said she found it on the second floor. When she went up, the flame had burned the box. She got her out. She said she was a victor. Miao Miao said, "well, I''ll name her Princess pea."


    Fang Qi glanced: "it''s really not creative, and it''s completely pirated. You said that if you pirated, you would be pirated. What''s your name? You give her a name as if you were original. "


    Miao Miao kicked him. "You talk a lot. I''ll call her Princess pea. What''s the matter? You have an opinion." He rolled his eyes. "Really! Starting today, I''ll take her with me. It''s nice to have such a small partner and won''t be lonely on the road. "


    Fang Qi had to say, "well, well, you won again." He took the wooden man and looked carefully. He found that the little man was not made of wood at all. It was heavy in his hand, as if it was carved from some kind of animal bone. What''s more strange is that the villain is as white as jade without any defect. Black hair bun, small nose and small eyes are very cute. They look like a little maid in white.


    He had a shadow over the white maid''s psychology, so he was unhappy to see the wooden man carved into a maid. He threw it aside and picked up a stone. The stone was a private seal. There was a beast carved on the stone. Because it was very smooth, his ears had been worn off, and he couldn''t see what it looked like. That is, the word "sea" can be vaguely recognized against the red ink, and the other three words have been damaged.


    After reading for a long time, I also know that these things are probably robbed by pirates. They are probably dedicated to Bei Mihu. Bei Mihu only uses a small part to make magic tools, and most of them are not available.


    Fang Qi just took out the things that had been made into magic tools, put all the things in his pocket under the bed, and lay on the bed to study the magic tools. Miaomiao took the wooden man to understand, and Fang Qi put his hand on a jade bracelet. The original owner information of the bracelet has been erased. Now the information that can be read out is what Bei Mihu left behind.


    He pressed his hand on it for a long time before he slowly felt what was inside. It seemed that a plain woman was holding the jade bracelet. Fang Qi had seen her way, which was completely different from Buddhism and Taoism. After entering, he saw that what beimihu kept in it was her previous memory.


    The picture is broken, and it is not coherent enough. It is intermittent, like a video taken by someone using a mobile phone in future generations. But Fang Qi could still feel his master''s fear. A man was beating her. She called her mother, but her mother had no way. Her mother''s plea could only be exchanged for a more vicious tyranny of men; Later, she grew up day by day. One night, a rough big hand touched her bed. She fled into the mountains and forests in fear and dared not go home. There she died, and then was rescued by a wolf. It was strange that she could understand everything the wolf told her.


    The wolf is very lonely. She often stands on the mountain at night and howls. Later, she learned animal language. In the evening, a team of people crossed the mountain on the road. The wolf killed two people. She came out and rescued the last person. This person regarded her as a mountain ghost, because local legend says that only mountain ghosts can talk to wild animals.


    This man is the king of a mountain. The world is in chaos. All tribes fight everywhere and fight in a mess. The mountain king proposed to elect an alliance leader. As long as the wild animals in the mountain did not harm people and could protect the mountain people, he would choose him as the alliance leader.


    After many years of fighting, everyone was tired. They all agreed and Bei Mihu appeared in front of the crowd. She was chosen as the leader of the alliance because she could speak animal language. In fact, it''s a pity that this alliance leader has just taken his seat. Dozens of Mountain Kings, who will listen to a savage? In the following years, all those who opposed her were inexplicably killed, and no one dared to make demon moths again.


    Beimihu was afraid to see his family, so he began to live in seclusion and go out. Even if he went out, he would wear a mask of terror. At first, it was entirely to scare disobedient people, but later, it became more and more true. She also knew that she would not be able to subdue these kings for a long time, so she learned ghost skills from the books tribute from the pirates.


    She knew too well that she could continue to rule only if she could be feared.

 Chapter 1023

    The next thing is not difficult to understand. Bei Mihu searched everywhere for various ways to cultivate ghost skills. This woman really has a certain understanding. She found some crooked door and oblique way spells to understand by herself. At least there is no clear history in the history of Central Plains civilization that someone has practiced ghost art. It can be seen that people who practice ghost art are not accepted by the public. Naturally, there are few things that can be inherited, but Bei Mihu has been completed, which can not be said to be a miracle.


    The history of the Japanese was many years later than that of the civilization in the Central Plains. At this time, the Japanese country was still in an ignorant period. Bei Mihu is also the first Japanese to practice ghost art in the history of the Central Plains. From this point of view, she can also be regarded as the first practitioner.


    The jade bracelet only seals up this history. Maybe Bei Mihu wants to forget this history. She must have suffered too much trauma in her childhood, so she accumulated too much resentment, so that practicing ghost skills killed many people in vain.


    Fang Qi withdrew from the jade bracelet, lit the smoking bag and smacked the taste. Miao Miao put down the little wooden man. Seeing Fang Qi''s thoughts, he asked, "what do you see?" Fang Qi threw the jade bracelet to her. "Look, there is karma. I don''t know if my guess is right."


    Miao Miao picked up the little wooden man and shook, "you can''t imagine what this is. It''s beyond your imagination."


    Fang Qi frowned: "there''s nothing to imagine, either animal bones or human bones. Anyway, it''s not a good thing."


    Miao Miao threw it to him. "Take a look. It may be helpful to understand the jade pendant." Fang Qi pinched his two fingers on the little wooden man''s leg. Since Miao Miao said it was helpful to understand the jade pendant key, he took a look, held his breath and closed his eyes.


    A flame exploded in his mind, startled him, and said to himself: what a ghost! When the flame dissipated, there was a mottled picture in front of me. This picture is very much like the picture taken by an old camera. The picture is full of moldy spots and jumping strange symbols, which flash away. It makes people feel very uncomfortable, accompanied by a slight sense of dizziness and nausea. Fang Qi wants to withdraw, but he is dragged in by a strange force.


    At this time, the picture changed again. It was a specific scene with the lens close together. To be exact, it was a woman wearing a mask, but he didn''t see what the woman looked like, so the picture flashed out.


    Fang Qi was stunned for a moment and wanted to ask Miao Miao what was going on, but she saw that she had sunk into the jade bracelet, put the dry tobacco bag aside, picked up the little wooden man and looked carefully under the shaking oil lamp.


    The lights kept jumping, and the little wooden man as white as jade in front of him also looked very strange. Fang Qi suddenly found a small hole in the villain''s tianque. He couldn''t help feeling it. He touched it with his fingers and input a wisp of true Qi into it. Turning over the villain''s head again, I saw that there was an imperceptible small pinhole in the center of the villain''s eyebrow, covered with his fingers, and I understood at once.


    This little wooden man is alive!


    Why do you think a wooden man is alive? Because when his true Qi poured in, he could just feel a faint pulse of the wooden man. This pulse was not the heartbeat and meridians of the man, but something inside urged the wooden man to be in the middle Yin state between life and death like a living man.


    It''s strange. It''s not uncommon to make a villain into a puppet, but this villain is not a puppet, but a magic tool connected with something. At present, he doesn''t know what it is for Bei Mihu to cultivate this thing, but he also knows that it''s not easy to cultivate this kind of Yin man.


    He looked at other places and found that there were seven orifices in the sky wheel. Orifices are the way to connect Qi. If the human body is sick, it can be reflected from the seven orifices. If a puppet is made into seven orifices, it will have a certain spirit. It is not that having the seven orifices can produce spirituality, but having the seven orifices will attract other spirits to live here.


    Therefore, dolls made in modern times rarely run through the seven orifices. As long as the seven orifices run through dolls are placed at home, the probability of supernatural events will be much greater. Some people have specially made dolls with seven orifices, which is also for special purposes. It''s better to stay far away when you see this doll.


    What the hell is inside? Fang Qi was also driven by curiosity. He condensed a trace of true Qi and poured it from the tianque. Just now he felt that something was blocked here, and several acupoints were blocked.


    Fang Qi didn''t know how Miao Miao sensed that something was wrong. He pulled out a gold needle and stuck it at the acupoint in the center of the wooden man''s eyebrows. He felt a slight tremor on his fingers, and real Qi also penetrated. This time, he no longer feels the inner structure of the picture, but his inner structure.


    Zhenqi rushed to the heaven wheel along a trace of meridians and was stunned to find that there was a brain like gray jade in it. Countless dense nerves had been born on the jade to lead to all parts of the body. Fang Qi knows the meridians of the human body very well. As soon as Zhenqi runs, he is hindered by many obstacles. He knows that this wooden man is only a semi-finished product of refining.


    Because its human system is not complete, I don''t know what kind of magic cultivation it is. At present, this thing only stays in the stage of brain evolution. If you go down to the heart chakra, you can see that there are seven small holes in the jade of the heart, which are not connected with any meridians.


    Seven tips and exquisite heart? Fang Qi suddenly had a word in his mind. Seven tricks and exquisite heart is a secret cultivation method of the mystery of Taoism. Fang Qi knew little about this cultivation method. He only knew that the person who can cultivate seven tricks and exquisite heart was either brilliant or read it by heart. The level of cultivation can also be faster, just like opening the shortcut key.


    Fang Qi immediately thought of whether to see if Miao Miao is also a seven trick and exquisite heart. This little girl is awesome. But as soon as she thought about it, she probably didn''t know what "seven tricks and exquisite heart" was at that time.


    But now the little wooden man wants to fix his seven tricks and exquisite heart. What the hell is he trying to do. You know, it''s much more convenient for people to cultivate their exquisite mind than to use dolls. It''s a million times more difficult to use dolls to cultivate this kind of skill than beimihu. She didn''t want to cultivate this skill, but she used a small wooden man to practice it. There must be a reason for her to do so. What happened to peimihu?


    True Qi revolved back and forth in the limited sky wheel and heart wheel for a week. There was still a trace of memory in the doll''s mind, but it was not the soul. If it is a soul, it may develop faster.


    Fang Qi carefully entered the jade brain and captured the information stored inside. A fire rose again in his mind, and the picture was very clear. When he saw the real face of the masked woman, he was stunned.

 Chapter 1024

    No matter how big his brain is, he can''t imagine that the woman in white wearing a mask is beimihu, and this beimihu has become disabled! But her residual consciousness can still feel. As soon as the picture turned, the camera began to look out from the inside of the mask.


    What Fang Qi couldn''t imagine was that the doll held in one hand was her own leg bone. Except that she took out her own leg bones, and she carved her own leg bones into this doll with a carving knife, and filled the doll with refined jade, the picture came to a sudden stop.


    Fang Qi retreated and felt sick for a long time. He had an unspeakable dull feeling. Pushing open the small wooden window on the cabin, a fishy and salty sea wind and the clattering sound of the oars poured in. The sea was dark again, and I couldn''t see any light. I could only feel the fire light on the ship''s mast around me. It was getting darker and darker, and I didn''t really see it.


    Fang Qi reached out and grabbed his temple and rubbed it for a while. He was still thinking about the picture just now. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something wrong. Bei Mihu is already the queen of Japan. She can''t commit such self mutilation, so what''s the reason for her determined self mutilation? Take off your own leg bones and carve them into bone people, and want to cultivate bone people into seven tricks and exquisite hearts, which is completely contrary to common sense.


    Since she can become a ghost, it shows that she is very clever. Since she is smart, she should also know that it is easier to cultivate herself as a thing. Isn''t it better for her to cultivate herself? Is there any last resort that makes her have to do so?


    Fang Qi took out the ghost King''s key and looked carefully at the light. The dark green jade key still gave off a slightly green luster under the light as before. The skeleton in the ring of one end of the key is like smoke. As long as it doesn''t move, the smoke will slowly condense into those words. However, there was no useful information in the jade key. Fang Qi wanted to understand what this thing was for from the beginning. Unfortunately, he tried several times without results.


    Miaomiao woke up from the enlightenment, jumped to Fang Qi and looked out at the small window. "Is this going to the Central Plains?"


    Fang Qi filled the tobacco bag pot with tobacco: "it should go to the West. It''s estimated that we can reach the stick at dawn. Especially, we went around again. " Think about all depressed, wandering around and back to the starting point.


    Miao Miao returned the jade bracelet to him. "There are so many doubts about this beimihu. Now I don''t know whether she is buried in the Wakayama."


    "I think so too, but I don''t understand why she did it. There must be evidence. You can''t guess. But one thing is certain that part of her sealed memory is real, or it may be the past she doesn''t want to recall. More likely, because the trauma is too deep, she is trying to cover up the past, or she tampered with her memory. The front can be said to be a split personality. When she reaches a certain level, she can completely seal this part of memory. "


    Miao Miao exclaimed, "Wow, deflate. You''re still a psychiatrist. I don''t want to satirize you. I just want to say that it''s the brick house that moves bricks, ha ha..."


    Fang Qi took a puff of smoke, "smelly girl, just step on me. Anyway, I have no position in your heart." Suddenly remembered the seven tricks and exquisite heart, stretched out his hand and attacked her chest. He also explained: "by the way, I just felt that this wooden man is seven tricks and exquisite heart. Let me touch you, isn''t it?"


    Miao Miao slapped off his hand: "go, salty pig hand! If you want to take advantage of me, you can make up a lie. Cut, it''s really not creative. "


    "Er -" Fang Qi withdrew his hand, and heard the sound of clanging swords colliding outside. Someone scolded and screamed, shook his head and said, "these guys really can''t get rich. Sooner or later, they will kill each other and be finished."


    Miao Miao reached out and closed the small wooden window to isolate the noise from the outside. "It doesn''t matter if they are out of sight and out of mind. Let''s just get to the destination safely."


    A dark shadow flew towards them in the dark corner. Fangqi turned his head and saw that it was the victor elf man: "Hey, did you sleep well?" The little beauty flapped her wings and came to them. She stopped in Miaomiao''s hand and said, "you two are really made for each other."


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the elf could see that Miao Miao was a woman disguised as a man. He was surprised: "tell me, how did you know she was a woman?"


    The elf man spread his hand. "It''s nothing. We victors are born with a lot of abilities. It''s nothing."


    Miao Miao ran into the spirit in his hand. "You are so small and like a dragonfly. How did you get caught by Bei Mihu? Oh, by the way, I''ll call you princess pea. Do you like it? "


    The elf smiled: "of course, you call me Pea Princess, and I''ll call you black faced Prince and white faced prince?"


    Fang Qi''s face is really black. He hates the combination of black and white, but he doesn''t like it. The first thing people think of is the impermanence of black and white, "Oh, what black faced prince? Call me prince charming, or call me brother Fang and call her Miao Miao. "


    Miao Miao fuzhang said happily, "I''m shameless. I''m still loving my sister. Why do you call me your brother by calling my name directly? Tell him to deflate! "


    Fang Qi''s face was embarrassed. "Miao Miao, the speech table was shortened." He told the elf man, "she''s a fake man for the convenience of travel. Don''t call her sister. Just call Miao Miao. Anyway, she''s called Miao Miao."


    The elf man was very clever: "well, if you call me pea, I''ll tell you to deflate and call her Miao Miao."


    Fang Qi wanted to argue, but he thought it over. Miao Miao gave him the word "deflate". Now there are many beautiful girls calling on paper. Of course, more is better. Unfortunately, it''s too small. Otherwise, hey hey... Just when he thought of it, he got a kick from Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao remembered that Fang Qi had rescued her from the tomb of Queen beimihu, and asked, "pea, how did you catch beimihu? Is there a little story? I want to hear a story. "


    The experience of pea is very wonderful. She is an elf family living in the depths of European forests. Generally speaking, the elves rarely leave the forest where they live too far. Peas are also occasionally caught by a bloodthirsty hunter with a net cover. Bloodthirsty hunters are hunters who live in the forest. They like to eat meat, especially cooked meat exchanged from humans. They can catch rare things in the forest and take them to the town to exchange cooked meat with humans. The price of exchanging peas is a barrel of cooked beef.


    "Bloodthirsty hunter?" Miao Miao interrupted her, "don''t you drink blood by this name? Why do you like meat again? "


    The pea replied, "the beasts they hunt must first drink the blood of their prey. It is said that drinking animal blood can quickly restore their physical strength, so they are called bloodthirsty hunters."

 Chapter 1025

    The pea was exchanged into a barrel of beef by the bloodthirsty hunter, but unfortunately, the butcher wanted to go to a larger market to sell it at a high price, but it was stolen by the thief. The thief was very sad and urged. Before he could find out what it was, he was killed by a group of pirates who went ashore and robbed. As a result, peas were hijacked to the ship and went to sea with them. These pirates made her sing and have fun, and they were about to toss her to death.


    At this time, the pirate ship encountered a big storm, capsized and killed many people. The cage containing peas floated on the sea with a broken piece of wood. Some fishermen salvaged her and presented her to the queen of beimihu.


    After the queen peimihu got her, she wanted to refine her into something. Unfortunately, she almost killed her and failed. Bei Mihu had to lock her in a wooden cabinet and bury her in the ancient tomb. Only when they came to burn Bei Mihu''s cemetery did they save her.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi were not satisfied. Fang Qi also shouted, "why, it''s gone? This story is a simplified version. It''s all bones, no meat, and wonderful places. "


    "Well, let''s have a rest. It''s getting late. We have to see where we can see tomorrow. Let''s not be strangled by someone, pea. If you don''t sleep, watch it for us. " Miao Miao yawns, stretches and jumps to her bed to sleep.


    Pea slept for a long time, but naturally he didn''t doze off. "OK, I''ll be your bodyguard. If anyone dares to come in, I''ll tell you first."


    Fang Qi thought the pea was very magical. He glanced at the Miao Miao lying in his face and whispered, "pea, do you have anything important to say, for example, there are some strange things."


    The peas are scattered with faint green light, which is really beautiful. She lay on the wooden shelf in front of his face and asked, "what do you want to hear? There''s nothing to say. That''s all."


    "Don''t believe it!" Of course, Fang Qi didn''t believe that the story would be so short. She finished in three or two sentences. Just listening to her say that it was very dangerous to be robbed by others all the way. It couldn''t be so simple.


    "Oh, by the way, you have been in the ancient tomb for hundreds of years. What do you eat? Don''t tell me you eat air. "


    Pea winked playfully: "of course not, elves, elves, of course, need aura to survive. The ancient tomb has a strong aura, otherwise I would have died. "


    It turned out to be so. What she said is really reasonable. She has been closed in the wooden cabinet for nearly a thousand years and has not died. What is it if she doesn''t live by Reiki.


    However, Fang Qi wants to know what kind of bloodthirsty hunter is. Listen to her explanation. Although it is also called hunter, it may not be human. Sure enough, pea''s next story should prove his speculation.


    Bloodthirsty hunters are really not people. They are a kind of monster in the ancient forest. However, they can change the appearance of adults to a certain extent. What they like most is to change adults. Because they envy that humans can live together. But bloodthirsty hunters usually act alone. They are very smart and will learn to use all kinds of tools from humans. But after all, there is animal nature in him, and he can''t completely become a man.


    Therefore, sometimes when they encounter lonely humans, they will attack, kill and eat them. In their eyes, humans are no different from other hunters. Over time, humans and bloodthirsty hunters have become enemies. Sometimes humans will organize human horses to hunt bloodthirsty people and hang them at the entrance of the village.


    But bloodthirsty people still like to eat human cooked meat, steal it, or dress up as adults in exchange for things. Of course, bloodthirsty people rarely rob openly, because most of them act alone and will be hanged from a tree if their identity is exposed.

 Chapter 1026

    At dawn, the ship finally arrived in Guangzhou, nanbangzi. The pirates boarded the sampan. This time they didn''t carry any goods. Dajinya asked people to get off the ship to buy food. The big man came and asked Fangqi if they wanted to go ashore.


    Fang Qi asked him to sit down. "Don''t you go ashore?"


    The big man scratched his head and sat down to eat: "no, big Jinya goes to buy food. We don''t need to heal our wounds and buy food and goods. We don''t need to go."


    Fang Qi asked, "what did you do last night? We didn''t sleep in the middle of the night."


    The big man gulped a mouthful of wine: "it''s not a matter of money. If they like to make trouble, they can make it. Anyway, we don''t care."


    Fang Qi looked around and didn''t see many people eating. "Nothing happened. It''s good if nothing happened. Eh, where''s the big bald ladle? "


    "He went to the city to find a woman. He likes it. Ah, sir, you easterners are so powerful that you can open such a thick wall. I heard that your knife is also a treasure. Can you let me have a look? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "hey hey, that thing is not mine. It was left by people''s ancestors. For this, I gave people more yuan treasures."


    The big man had nothing to say. After dinner, he went to the deck to see the scenery. His body was not sharp enough, but he didn''t dare to toss around. When he came ashore, he stayed and looked at the treasure. Unlike those pirates who went ashore with gold and silver for fun.


    Fang Qi returned to the cabin. Miao Miao had just woke up and was sitting around for repair. Fang Qi put the wine and meat in front of the bed for her to eat. "Let''s give them some of the Yuan Bao. At least we''ll follow us. I''m so tired with those things. "


    Miao Miao said while eating, "I knew you couldn''t cover money. I won''t stop you. You can toss as much as you like, and it''s the same to give them flowers." Fang Qi went to call the fat man and kava over and divided a few gold ingots. As a result, they returned: "no, you don''t have to worry about food and drink. Why do you want this?"


    Fang Qi took out a few ingots from the inside and took them with him. He threw his pocket to the fat man: "carry it on your back. If you want to spend it, carry it if you don''t want to." Fat man and kava had to take a silver ingot, "OK, let''s take one each. We don''t know how to spend it." He threw the pocket back again. Fang Qi had no choice but to put the pocket into the Seven Star bone and take it first.


    Miao Miao looked out at the small window after eating. "This is Guangzhou. It''s a very poor place. I don''t understand why the original people always come to travel in the middle of the post Mao period."


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to talk to her. It''s intuitive that this guy pretended on purpose. It was thousands of years ago. Well, it''s really boring. But he was soon attracted by Miao Miao, "Hey, why are they all back?" As soon as I looked over, I saw that big bald ladles and the pirates were back. When they got on the ship, the people on board removed the sampan and set sail faster than any other time.


    Fang Qi was still confused. "Didn''t you say you wanted to stay a little longer? It''s sailing so soon. " When I saw a team of officers and soldiers chasing over and standing on the shore scolding, I knew that these guys were tax evasion. Most ship Landing transactions have to pay taxes. He said with a smile: "just divide the gold and evade taxes. These guys are really stingy."


    However, the faster they walked, the faster they returned to the Central Plains.


    In the next few days, the ship was calm at sea, and did not encounter big waves and bad weather. The only one was a light rain when it was about to land in Dengzhou. These days, he and Miao Miao have been understanding the magic tools left by Bei Mihu, so they didn''t know when they landed. They didn''t wake up until fat man and kava came to greet them that they had arrived in Dengzhou.


    Fang Qi and Da Jinya said hello in advance. You don''t have to go to Yangzhou first. You can log in to Jiaodong nearby, because Jiaodong is closest to Guangzhou.


    The four packed up their things and said goodbye to big Jinya. Big Jinya and big guy still didn''t give up. Dajinya is not surprised that they have feelings, but that he is in the boat. Other pirates may not fight against them. It''s hard to say when they get off the boat. After all, the pirates know the fighting power of Fangqi.


    The big man is because Fang Qi saved his life. After many years of life and death as a pirate, he has also been tired of such a chopping life. He wanted to get off the ship and go ashore with Fang Qi to make a living in the Central Plains and ask for a wife to support his family, but he couldn''t make up his mind for the moment because he hadn''t separated his money from big bald ladle.


    Fang Qi said goodbye to the pirates and got off the ship. They saw the familiar city and familiar faces. They even had a warm feeling in their hearts. Although they were only guest guests, they also lived here for a long time. How can they have feelings.


    When he entered the city, he saw people coming and going again. It was very lively and prosperous. Fang Qi looked around and saw that there was still a yuan flag on the head of the city, so he asked Miao Miao: "are we back to the Yuan Dynasty? Even if it''s developing rapidly, it''s not so fast. We''ve only been away for half a year. Why doesn''t it feel right? When we go, I remember walking along the dilapidated city, full of decadent cities after the war. "


    Miao Miao looked around and said, "let''s find a restaurant to eat first, and then ask what''s going on." It''s the safest way to inquire in restaurants and tea shops.


    Not far away, I really saw a tea shop with a big bucket of tea, so I raised my legs and walked in. It was really lively and almost full. It''s an early morning market now. There are many people drinking tea in the early morning market. Four people find a seat and sit down. Dr. tea comes to pour them tea.


    Fang Qi asked the waiter to bring dessert or something, gave a reward and asked the waiter, "what year is it now?"


    The man just got the reward and was happy. "Oh, sir, where did you just come from? I don''t know. It''s the 16th year of Zhiyuan."


    "..." Fang Qi was stunned. He didn''t know what year it was in the 16th year of the Zhiyuan Dynasty. As soon as the waiter was about to leave, Fang Qi stopped him, "man, is the Southern Song Dynasty dead?"


    The man nodded: "yes, it has been extinct for several years." Perhaps he was afraid of causing great trouble to himself and left in a hurry.


    Miao Miao drank tea and sighed, "I didn''t expect that we left for only half a year. It''s been several years."


    Fang Qi couldn''t help sighing, "the Southern Song Dynasty was very powerful. If they hadn''t fooled around, they wouldn''t have lost so miserably." Kava and chubby didn''t know what they meant. They didn''t know the identity of Fang Qi and Miao Miao, let alone what they had experienced, so they asked what was going on.


    Fang Qi told them about the two dynasties. After listening to them, they both felt that it was not only a pity. The emperor was still an asshole, a complete asshole. A good country was defeated.


    Several people were chatting in full swing. Suddenly, several officers in black and red hats rushed in outside, came to them and shouted, "bold grass people, unexpectedly discuss state affairs, take it for me!"

 Chapter 1028

    The horse soon came to them. As soon as Lu Jin saw that it was an officer, he quickly crossed his hands and saluted: "the end will not dare. It was when he met the two adults Fang Miao." The man jumped down from his horse. "What do you mean, adults Fang Miao?"


    Fang Qi shouted, "Chen Tang, your boy is not dead!"


    Chen Tang took off his helmet and threw it aside. He looked at them for a long time. His face was frowned and winked. He didn''t know what expression bag he wanted to prepare. Suddenly, he knelt down and knocked his head three times.


    Originally, even if Fang Qi is zhaluhuachi, he is older than Chen Tang''s official. I don''t know how many levels, but this boy has a hard bone. He has never given a big gift to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, let alone kowtow. Even when he saw Princess yuelie, he just knelt on one knee. Fang Qi was a little flattered and hurriedly grabbed him: "ah, it''s not good to be in front of so many people. Get up and get up."


    Chen Tang got up and hugged Fang Qi, beat and sniffed, and shed a few tears. He was a little out of his mood. He managed to control and let go of him: "Sir, where have you been for so many years?"


    Fang Qi sighed and said, "the doll has no mother. It''s long to speak. Let''s go. Go into the camp and talk slowly. I just want to ask you about the war. "


    The four returned to the handsome mansion with Chen Tang and Lu Jin. Lu Jin was busy asking people to serve wine and vegetables. Now there are plenty of things and money in the military camp. It''s because there are plenty of wine and vegetables. It''s not easy to fill a whole table with wine and vegetables.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao told them about the storm when they were chasing bandits at sea, and introduced fat man and kava. Chen Tangyi patted the table: "two adults, I admire you most. The Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe you recommended have made great contributions. Although the 30000 troops of Ali Buge were surrounded, they failed to trap them, but they were dragged down by them. "


    Fang Qi was not interested in the two guys, but asked, "are they going to get married?"


    Chen Tang was stunned. "No, I''m also surprised. Why didn''t they hit a spark after so many years of life and death."


    Fang Qi said, "that''s good. It''s good not to hit a spark. If you hit... Something big will happen. Oh, by the way, how are you doing with Meng Yu? Alas, what I promised you was delayed by the suppression of bandits. Brother, you can''t blame me. "


    Chen Tang clapped Fang Qi''s hand: "Sir, I know you suppress bandits. How can I blame you? My eldest son is five years old and my youngest son is three years old. When you return to the capital, you must visit our house. "


    Miao Miao calculated: "Ho, you started very quickly. Are you promoted now?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Princess Meng''s Royal Highness took care of her, and promoted to the history of the inspection of the Imperial Academy. Actually, it was still earlier than the two adults. The history of military supervision is to inspect the combat readiness of barracks and garrisons at all levels. Although the war has come to an end, it is not careless at all. It''s said that the Great Khan is going to levy and suppress the Korean people. It''s time to settle accounts. "


    He refers naturally to the earlier occupation of territory and harassment of the northeast. Let alone Kublai Khan wanted to clean them up, Fang Qi wanted to conquer those guys at the beginning. Toads can''t bite people, but it''s annoying to play tricks on people all the time.


    Miao Miao suddenly remembered something and asked Chen Tang, "what happened to your royal highness? Have you been in Yanjing now? "


    Speaking of this, Chen Tang thought, "after you disappeared, your highness sent people to look for you for half a year. Later, he returned to Yanjing city and fell ill. He didn''t recover until later. They are the love generals of the princess and have made great achievements. Now that you come back, she will be very happy. Why don''t you go back to Yanjing with me. "


    Fang Qi took a sip of wine and said, "it''s natural to go back. Oh, by the way, what happened to the national teacher named Yang lianzhenjia? "


    "He?" Chen Tang put the bowl on the table and poured the wine on the table and onto his skirt, but the guy didn''t realize it. "Although the evil monk did betray his master, his majesty Khan allowed him to be the Buddhist governor of Jiangnan. He also planed the tombs of several emperors such as song LiZong, and mixed the bones of more than a dozen emperors with animal bones, He built a tower and suppressed the bones under it, saying that he wanted to destroy the spirit of the song people in the south of the Yangtze River. It is said that he also took off LiZong''s head and inlaid it with Phnom Penh as a wine vessel. It''s unbearable, who can''t bear it! "


    After hearing this, Fang Qi thought: Well, he has done many evil deeds, and it''s time for retribution. That''s the moment we''re waiting for!


    After eating wine for a while, I really met my confidants with a thousand cups. Several people were drunk and were helped into the room to have a rest.


    The next day, four fast horses were prepared for them in the barracks. Fang Qi and Miao Miao ran back to Yanjing with Chen Tang. In fact, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are also eager to return. After so many years, they don''t know whether the girls at home are well.


    There was no stop on the way. On the way, I only changed my horse in Zhuozhou. After riding, I went all the way to Yanjing city. Three days later, they finally saw the tall city wall of the capital from a distance. They entered the city directly from the south gate.


    Originally, there was a law prohibiting Han officials from entering the city from the south gate, and Han officials were also prohibited from staying on the main street. Kublai Khan abolished this law when he returned to Yanjing city. At the same time, he also followed Zi Cong''s suggestions and introduced many policies of Mongolian Han integration. Of course, the introduction of these policies is only to maintain the status of its rulers, but also create a stable situation of accelerating the unification of all ethnic groups.


    Fang Qi''s first visit to the city must be yuelie, the eldest princess of the east palace. After all, they are still under yuelie''s direct command. Several people came to the east palace to dismount, Chen Tang to the door official newspaper: "please report the royal highness of the princess, Zha Lu Hua Chi Miao two adults in the palace waiting to see."


    Soon after the door official went in, he heard the drums and music in the palace. A large group of people greeted him from the hall. The leader was yuelie, who had not had time to put on the princess''s Phoenix crown and Xiali.


    The door official quickly let them in. Fang Qi and Miao Miao met them. Yue lie stopped and stared at them closely. I don''t know why. Fangqi feels flustered. NIMA, it''s been so many years. Where is this sister still thinking about? It''s impossible for us to tell each other. I have seedlings, and you are in vain.


    His eyes are much thinner than before, and his eyes are much longer than before.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to look into her eyes. He came forward with Miao Miao and bowed: "Your Highness, we''re back!" Seeing yuelie blink, douda''s tears rolled down. Emma, she cried.

 Chapter 1029

    Not to mention that Chen Tang didn''t expect it, even the maid eunuch behind Yue lie didn''t expect it. The proud princess is a rough man with a temper. She laughs and cries. No one can take her. Although you are the princess of the East Palace, your temper is... It''s terrible.


    Fang Qi was afraid that the girl would jump over and pinch him, or hold him and chew and bite. It would be embarrassing in front of so many people. Fortunately, Yue lie only shed tears, cried for a while, took a sweat towel from the maid''s hand, wiped his face, and said coldly, "come back to the palace with me!" He turned and walked to the palace.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao had to follow, and the fat and the cava were going to follow. Chen Tang quickly stopped, "ah, two, two, you can''t go in. They are the royal highness of the princess. You can''t go in and follow me." Take them and follow the eunuch into the side hall. Don''t mention them, even Chen Tang. You can''t break into the palace without the princess''s order. That''s a capital crime.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi follow Yue lie through the main hall and enter the back side hall. Yue lie orders people to prepare a banquet, take them to sit down, and someone brings tea. Yue lie didn''t sit in the main seat, but sat opposite Fang Qi and Miao Miao, with his eyes on Fang Qi''s face.


    "Tell me, you, where the hell have you two been?" Although her tone is still very cold, Miaomiao can see it. Just pretend. Where does this little look at her subordinates? It''s obviously looking at the lover she misses all day.


    Fang Qi took a sip of tea and coughed gently: "we chased an evil way in zhilao mountain, but we chased it into the sea. We didn''t expect to encounter a big storm and blow it far away. We finally found our way back."


    Yue lie stared at Fang Qi: "just come back. I think you''re dead."


    Miao Miao feels cold for a while. I''m not dead yet. You''re going to flirt and scold. Believe it or not, I''ll call you dead with the sole of my shoe!


    The palace maid brought the banquet. During the banquet, Yue lie said that the world had been settled. They had made great contributions. Tomorrow morning, take them into the palace to meet his majesty Khan and ask for a reward for them. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other quietly. Miao Miao said, "Your Highness, you know our temper, and this time you are going to resign. We don''t love to give you a reward. We can safely open a small medicine shop and Amitabha."


    Yue lie raised his eyes to see Fang Qi, "is it too small for the official?"


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "Princess your highness thinks so much. How dare we dismiss official Xiao?" In fact, we occupy the position of Zongzheng mansion and haven''t really done anything. It''s better to let Yu Bu take charge. "


    As soon as Yue lie patted the table, Liu Mei stood upright and became angry: "what do you two mean? Have you been out for a few years? "


    Fang Qi quickly hugged his fist: "calm down, princess. We are immoral and incompetent. We dare not live in an important position for a long time, which has disturbed the state affairs of the court. Your highness, we said before that we will leave as soon as the world is settled. The princess must remember. "


    Yue lie pretended to be confused and simply played Lai: "what did we say? Why don''t I know? " Simply a horizontal heart, put it clearly: "Fang Qi, my father Khan has told me to marry in love, but..."


    Miao Miao hastened to stop her from saying: "Your Royal Highness, as far as I know, is not the prime minister, but he is the prime minister in the middle of the war. Even Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe can''t compare with them. More importantly, love doesn''t spend several times rescuing, but is loyal to the Khan. Isn''t it... "


    "Stop talking!" Month strong gas of a drop of wine cup, suddenly the Golden Phoenix jade bottle worth a hundred gold, the dropped pearl jade was broken, and even the wine spilled all over the ground.


    For a while, the atmosphere was quite embarrassing. Fang Qi just wanted to speak. Suddenly he heard someone shouting outside: "Your Highness, are you there?" They were relieved immediately. What''s called rescue? It''s called rescue. They came in time. It''s too timely. Give him full marks.


    Hearing the sound, the man had entered the side hall and saw the three people like this, "eh, what''s the matter?" Yuelie ignores him and walks away.


    AI Buhua came forward to salute them: "I haven''t seen two adults for a long time. Why... Have you come back?" He is also strange, because these two famous characters have been missing for several years. Why do they suddenly appear like leeks after the rain?


    Speaking of them, they are also acquaintances. Fang Qi saved aibuhua in swallow city and recommended it to Kublai Khan. Later, aibuhua followed Kublai Khan. Although the boy was born in a humble family, he couldn''t stand the good fortune. Hong Xing looked up to him and saved Kublai Khan several times in a row.


    As the old saying goes: a high achievement is better than a rescue. No matter how good you are, it''s useless if the emperor doesn''t see it, but love doesn''t spend. He is brave and good at fighting, but Kublai Khan saw it with his own eyes. Naturally, this black hat will be worn on his head.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao also got up to return the gift. Now their identity is different, so they can''t pretend to be big anymore. But even when he turned out to be just a border town young general, Fang Qi didn''t get big in front of him, so AI Buhua also respected them very much. But after all, when officials become big and stay with big sweat for a long time, their horizons will naturally be different.


    With a smile: "I didn''t know Princess Yue lie and you two were such distinguished guests. It was really rude to bump into you two. I''ll come back another day. " Turning to leave, he said, "now that you are back, you must visit the door another day to thank you for your recommendation and help."


    Fang Qi hurriedly chased up: "Er, general, it''s like this. Just now your royal highness is going to talk about you... I said something offensive. It is because of the princess''s anger that you hurry to persuade her and help me to say a few words of kindness. We came to see the princess as soon as we came back. We don''t know what''s going on at home. Let''s leave first. "


    Aibuhua is also a real person. He didn''t expect Fang Qi to tie up a set and believe it. He hugged and said, "well, I''ll persuade the princess. I''ll give it away soon."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao also escaped from the palace. Chen Tang didn''t know what had happened. "How did they come out so soon?"


    Miao Miao said, "the princess has something to do. We have to go home first. We haven''t seen us at home for many years."


    When people want to go home, it''s not easy for Chen and Tang to follow. They bow their hands at the intersection and make an appointment to have time to drink.


    It was getting late. Fang Qi and Miao Miao returned to Fang''s house with fat kava. As soon as they got to the door, Yan Xing saw them with sharp eyes. They didn''t seem to believe it: "is this uncle and second Lord?" Fang Qi scolded, "did you forget us when we didn''t come back for several years!"


    Yan Xing jumped up and shouted at the top of his voice, "Sir, the second master is back!"

 Chapter 1030

    The whole fangfu house suddenly became agitated. The housekeeper fangfu didn''t believe it. He scolded in the yard: "Yanxing, are you looking at me? My second master is blind!" Yan Xing ran to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, "what a second master!" Fang Fu also ran out after him and howled as soon as he met: "Oh, my uncle and second uncle, you''ve finally come back."


    All the men and women in the yard ran out to meet them. Fang Fu asked people to pick the red lanterns that were hung only for the festival. The servants were also busy turning on, cooking and boiling water. From the gate to the back yard, the yard is full of jubilant red lanterns.


    The four little girls didn''t have time to change their clothes. They only came out in their home clothes. One by one, they threw themselves into their arms and howled. It was a happy cry. Even those servants were crying, but they couldn''t help laughing on their faces.


    Nothing is more heartwarming than going home. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also have sour noses and red eyes. They always welcome them inside and wait for them to sit down. When asked about the years of disappearance, Fang Qi told the lie again, introduced the two men and said they were escorting them back.


    Those little girls were grateful and came forward to salute one by one. After tossing and turning for a while, Zheng Yuyi announced that she would have fun with the whole family. She asked the servants to hold a banquet in the yard and drink freely. She also said that there was a reward after dinner, which made the servants even happier.


    The dinner was lively. Fang Qi and Miao Miao hadn''t eaten like this for a long time. The taste was naturally different. They had to drink more. After eating the banquet, he took out the gold and silver he brought back and gave it to Caiyun. "One ingot of silver per person is the base, and you will be rewarded according to the level."


    Caiyun stuck out his tongue: "Lord, a ingot of silver is five Liang. You''re too generous."


    Fang Qi said, "it''s not happy. Everyone has it. No one is allowed to fall. Go." The four sisters asked the cashier to discuss taking out the silver stored at home and giving rewards respectively. The servants came to receive the reward and kowtow. What Fang Qi and Miao Miao enjoyed most was losing their family. They sat in their chairs and drank tea happily.


    In fact, they don''t know how many gold and silver treasures the Fang family has. Anyway, they know that they can lose as long as they have money. The fat water didn''t flow into the fields of outsiders, but only their own people.


    Fat man and kava naturally have someone to help them arrange accommodation, and they don''t have to worry about it. Lying on his long lost bed at night, Miao Miao pulled Fang Qi''s ear: "deflate, I can warn you that we will go to court tomorrow. We must resign and not be vague. Do you understand? "


    Fang Qi was hurt by her: "I know, can you take it easy?"


    Miao Miao is not at ease: "there''s another thing. I have to tell Yue lie in advance. If we want to kill Yang lianzhenjia, we must first take the name of his national teacher and kill him, and we''ll withdraw!"


    "You know, you''ve said it two hundred times." Fang Qi muttered and turned over to sleep. He drank a lot at night.


    Miao Miao also lay down: "I pinch my fingers. It seems that this boy is in the city. Ah, you can be vigilant at night."


    Fang Qi was confused and said, "you know, you''ve said it two hundred times!"


    In the middle of the night, the drum of the bell and Drum Tower had just knocked the tee. Miao Miao suddenly got up and gently pushed Fang Qi: "get up, someone is coming!" Fang Qi bounced up and sat up, "where?" Miao Miao pointed to it, "let''s go. Since old friends come to visit, it''s not good not to go out. Just dig a hole for him in advance."


    When Fang Qi heard that he was going to dig a pit, he was naturally very excited. His eyes glittered: "dig a pit, I like it!" They went to the room one after another. Sure enough, they saw a thin and tall man standing not far away. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Yang lianzhenjia.


    It''s too old-fashioned to say that the enemy wants to see extra red eyes. Fang Qi thought to himself: I don''t want to kill you. I have to torture you slowly. I''m so distracted that I want to cry without tears. That''s the realm of life and death!


    They ran towards Yang Lian Zhenjia on the ridge of the roof. Yang Lian Zhenjia is not a fool. These two indestructible Xiaoqiang suddenly came out after missing for a few years. They must not be able to kill them at once. Besides, they are all imperial court officials. They dare not say who killed who.


    Yang lianzhenjia also came prepared. His appearance in person is of extraordinary natural significance, which is called attracting snakes out of the cave. They may not take the bait when ordinary people come out. He ran in front, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao chased after him. After a while, he came near the imperial palace. Yang lianzhenjia disappeared with a cat''s waist.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked really: "hehe, this boy is not stupid. He wants to lead me to the imperial city. Several internal experts come out of the imperial palace to stop us. It''s not called stabbing the king." Miao Miao said, "well, let''s do what we can. We won''t get a tiger''s son if we don''t go into the tiger''s den." Jump up the inner wall of the palace. As soon as she jumped up, Fangqi had to follow.


    They went up the city wall and found the trace of Yang lianzhenjia. They jumped to the bottom of the city and followed it all the way. Now it''s not what it used to be. Their skills are different from those of Yang Lian Zhenjia. Yang Lianzhen calculated thousands of calculations, but he couldn''t figure out that Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s skill would be much higher than himself. If he knew, he wouldn''t take the risk again.


    Of course, there are many strange people and scholars in the palace. The supreme imperial city of the ninth five year plan has never lacked these people. Whether you are a kung fu master or a crooked way, there must be someone who can deal with you.


    Relying on his strong magic skills, Yang lianzhenjia used a cover up to jump East and West and drill into the core inner city. This is the place where Kublai Khan lived, also known as Qinxin hall. Yang lianzhenjia evaded two great masters hidden in the dark and fled into the emperor''s inner hall.


    Fang Qi still wanted to catch up, but Miao Miao grabbed him and said in his mind, "he has entered the inner hall. Let''s make a ban around and trap him here." They split up and meet at the strange gate behind the hall. This is the only place where Yang lianzhenjia can escape.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have visited monk Zicong more than once. Miao Miao is a blogger and can write down what he hears and sees. This Qinxin hall is not an ordinary palace, but a place that coincides with the eight trigrams strange gate array. Call the so-called trapped capable person not trapped ordinary person. The capable person here refers to the person who knows magic and strange door dunjia, and the ordinary person refers to the ordinary person. Ordinary people will only walk on the conventional road, which is unimpeded. But the path taken by capable people is different from that of ordinary people. This is Zicong''s use of the Bagua strange gate array instead.


    After the prohibition was put in place, there was a movement from the nearby palace leak. Someone knocked a bang. Fang Qi condensed a real force and howled with the method of transmitting sound through a barrier: "there is an assassin!" But the voice sounded in front of the hall of diligence.

 Chapter 1031

    This voice was particularly loud in the silent night. Miao Miao pulled Fangqi. They were invisible and retreated. They had just retreated to the wall of the North inner city. At this time, the whole outer city was in a mess. Although the inner city is not as noisy and chaotic as the outside, it is also full of people and experts competing out.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao retreat from the inner city to the outer city. This outer city is the so-called "Tiangang and Desha" situation, which is also a serial set laid by monk Zicong. The two of them smoothly withdrew from the cover and jumped into the Imperial Academy. They were about to retreat. Suddenly, dozens of people surrounded them.


    Those people were so angry that they stood still. Miao Miao whispered to each other, "thousands of calculations, but I didn''t expect that the thief Yang Lian Zhenjia left behind. But these people can''t stay. They are the helpers to pick up the dog thief. I think the dog thief also spied out the Luosheng gate arranged by the bald donkey. "


    Fang Qi also knew that the layout of Zicong''s office was a combination of the overall situation and the small situation. One game nested another. Without careful research, it was extremely difficult to understand the mystery. Yang lianzhenjia must have known something about it, otherwise he wouldn''t have risked the world''s condemnation to break into the inner palace without authorization.


    When I thought about it, I was worried, "in that case, the dog thief may escape, so I don''t have to go first. Kill such a guy! " After that, take out Liangyi sword, which is their hidden thing and rarely used in peacetime. Birds have taken pictures and people have left marks. They don''t want to get involved in this palace invasion.


    The dozen shadows did not attack and kill them, but surrounded them tightly. They don''t move. The shadow doesn''t move. They rotate, and the shadow also rotates. It''s very strange like a shadow.


    Miao Miao saw that those people were stiff, covered with yellow money paper one by one, and moved. The Yellow money paper moved with the wind, so he whispered to Fang Qi: "this is a zombie array, which is not easy to deal with. We also need to be careful."


    Fang Qiqing sword said, "the earth evil spirit Tiangang, this Yang lianzhenjia has really learned some skills, and kill it again." Waving the sword, he went to the northwest. This is a Imperial Academy outside the palace. Inside is a huge courtyard with a seven story wooden tower. A man sat cross legged on the wooden tower. His eyes were closed and he was controlling the array with his mind.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao had seen that the Khenpo Lama of the Huguo temple was sitting on the top of the wooden tower, and there were eight King Kong standing on the wooden tower under Khenpo. If you want to attack the array eye, you have a better potential than going to heaven, because there is another completely strange array at the array eye.


    People are divided into 369 classes and the array is divided into 248 methods. The power of the array will increase exponentially with each increment. Although they haven''t seen what way this array is, they can also see that this array is closely related to the outer array. The outer array moves and the inner array should. Layer by layer, boundless power.


    Fang Qi is the gate of life and death according to the eight trigrams. The northwest is the gate of death according to the kangua. It can''t rush out at all. Sitting on the wooden tower, Kanbu was stunned to see that the two were scattered, but one rushed to the door. He was not stupid enough to think that Fang Qi and his wife were headless flies and would bump into each other. For a moment, he was puzzled. They attacked fiercely and hurriedly urged more than a dozen card cavities to adjust the array.


    Three card cavities jump out of each door to separate them. In this way, two arrays trap two people. They look after each other illegally. It will be much easier to defeat them.


    As soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao were separated, their thoughts were immediately blocked. Fortunately, they had already taken preventive measures and still attacked one of them respectively. Fang Qi attacked kangua and Miao Miao attacked Zhengdong zhenmen, which were irrelevant.


    There is no possibility to break through these two doors. When Fang Qi and Miao Miao attack and kill, the three card cavities on the opposite side immediately entangle themselves and block them. The cooperation between the three is very tacit, that is, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are as skilled as electricity, and they have to avoid the edge temporarily; As soon as they advance and retreat, the defender will make moves, and the other two will become defensive. This cycle is endless.


    Fang Qi took two steps backward, but the three card cavities were scattered. He guarded the door again and would not pursue him. Rao Shi had to scratch his head against Fang Qi, who was familiar with the law. This was obviously a trapped array. The more impatient he was, the easier it was to exhaust his strength. When they exhausted their strength, the array eye would attack and beat them with a powerful momentum.


    Seeing through the mystery, Fang Qi smiled and said, "it''s so good. If you don''t want us to go, I won''t go. I''ll play with you to the end!" When he sat down, he held the mantra in his hands and meditated. As soon as he meditated, Miao Miao also followed him. They were just like sitting Buddha boys, and they took part in Zen on the spot very calmly.


    They didn''t pretend to force on purpose, but they really couldn''t break through each other''s array barriers. It is not unreasonable to say that no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives and no matter how strong your skill is, you are afraid of arrays. It is Luo Shengmen that they want to understand. They must meditate first. It is expected that these people will not attack and attack for a while, which they have already planned.


    The array is not a panacea. The defensive force is strong and the offensive force must be weak. One Yin and one Yang are in line with the limitless theory. If both attack and defense are strong, this array rule will be full of loopholes and easy to break.


    Of course, Khenpo understood this truth. He was ordered by the national teacher to set up this array here. He was waiting for Yang lianzhenjia to come out of the city to help boxing. Who expected that the left could not wait and the right could not wait. There were chickens flying and dogs jumping in the palace. He was perplexed: could it be that the national teacher had an accident? Think again, it''s impossible. The national master is an expert disciple of the strange man of southern Tibet. His skills are unfathomable. How can he be trapped in the Imperial Palace and can''t escape.


    Seeing the two people sitting still, I knew they couldn''t think of a breakthrough, so I ordered them to say: "keep an eye on them. Every move and silence is a way to break the array. You must be careful!" The eight vajras agreed in unison.


    However, although Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s thoughts have been separated, their divine consciousness is unstoppable. It is not surprising that they have been together for so many years and can guess each other''s thoughts as soon as they raise their hands and throw their feet.


    Speaking of luoshengmen, it is necessary to mention Kamakura shogunate. The Luosheng gate is a gate facing the Junfu of general yuan Shichao. This gate has some origins. When the city was built, Genji Zu listened to a strange person to point out the maze and put the gate of the shogunate directly towards the gate, taking the meaning of Feng mansion. Facing south and backing north is the traditional imperial phase of the Central Plains. Luosheng gate is the southeast gate from the wind and water, which means prosperity.


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao went to Kamakura, they also observed the situation of Feng Shui in the shogunate. It must be that Yang lianzhenjia also saw the true meaning of luoshengmen, so he integrated the Feng Shui situation of luoshengmen in the form of eight trigrams, creating such a dilemma. But this guy probably didn''t expect Kamakura city to be attacked by volcanic tide, and the Feng Shui Bureau of luoshengmen has been destroyed.

 Chapter 1032

    As the saying goes, "thirty years east and thirty years West, a phoenix without hair is not as good as a chicken.", Feng Shui turns around in turn. The great national master who was once popular in those years has shown a decline. He has accumulated too many evils, and his karma has eliminated too much mana.


    If Fang Qi and Miao Miao hadn''t entered the forty-two red lotus industry, they would not be able to understand the "law of cause and effect" cycle. It''s not that they don''t report, but the time hasn''t come.


    After understanding the luoshengmen, Fang Qi and Miao Miao felt the cycle of heaven. It was really a bad retribution. They have gone through a lot of hardships, almost half the world, and then look at the current situation, they don''t feel a smile. But anyone who has seen a bigger pattern and looks back feels that the sky is vast and the earth is far away. Yang lianzhenjia is like a mantis blocking the car and ants may shake the tree. He really doesn''t know that heaven and earth are pure death.


    The general trend, no one can change. When they first crossed this time and space, Fang Qi and Miao Miao never easily changed their position. Now, it''s really a wise move. As powerful as the ancient Mayans, what can we do? In the end, the super civilization of more than a dozen solar ages is just a void.


    It is not to give up fighting, but to follow the way of heaven, which is also the truth they have learned from their experience during this period of time. The same thing will happen if you go against the trend. If the struggle of those super civilizations is as small as it is now, it is not so.


    On the sea and in the American continent, he had not thought of these. On the contrary, under this small pattern, he immediately realized the profound meaning of causality, which was like a sudden enlightenment. Both of them thought of the end of the matter and were determined.


    Taking the true soul of Yang Lian Zhenjia, the matter will come to an end, but the matter is still not over. The matter of soul eating beetle is far from clear. If it is not solved, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to future generations. Some people use this insect as a longevity medicine, while others use it as a virus killing weapon. With a knife in hand, some people use it as a tool, others will kill. In fact, it is not this insect that kills people, but the people''s heart.


    Fang Qi suddenly thought again: Buddha''s heart is compassionate. If this insect is used as medicine, won''t it turn the crisis into safety and benefit people?


    Medicine? Medicine!


    But how can this insect be used as medicine? Fang Qi combed all the prescriptions in his brain and didn''t think of how the beetle carrying the gene virus could turn harm into treasure. His skull is not enough. He doesn''t have seven tricks and exquisite heart. He''s not as powerful as Miao Miao. If you want to make a breakthrough, you still need two people to work together.


    At this point, Fang Qi raised his hand and made a gesture to Miao Miao. Miao Miao felt Fang Qi''s action and returned to a gesture. They tacitly understood the Enlightenment of taking poison as medicine.


    Time passed unconsciously. The bell rang on the bell and Drum Tower and the chicken crowed three times. The East has been enlightened.


    Kanbu, sitting on the wooden tower, saw that the two people still didn''t want to attack. He couldn''t help wondering. He wanted to trap them, but he threw himself into the air. They weren''t fooled. They didn''t move, but Khenpo couldn''t sit still anymore. The national teacher hasn''t moved for so long. Is it true that they are falling inside.


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered he was. He was flustered and affected the following eight King Kong. The eight people were also in a state of Zen thinking. The eight people faced eight faces and controlled more than a dozen card cavities in Tiangang and Disha respectively. The eight people moved their minds, and the Yellow money paper covered in front of them fell down.


    As soon as the Yellow money paper in front of more than a dozen card cavities fell, two deep-seated eyes opened together, burst out a frightening red light, and the sound of "Ao" was disordered, and the array rushed towards Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are at ease. What they are waiting for is this moment. The momentum of the card cavity will be weakened by three chicken crows. The Yellow money paper made by the method is pasted with Fushui. There is also a time limit. Once this object is lost, the array will be chaotic.


    After finishing, they took out the magic subduing stick and Ju Zheng''s long knife to bully the card cavity. Fang Qi waved the iron stick and broke up and down. The stick swept out a large area and tied a line with the stick. The card cavity could no longer cooperate. The iron rod was drawn on the melon seeds in the card cavity''s head. The guy was immediately burned into a torch. With a roar, he turned into thousands of sparks and fell to the ground, which was blown into a pool of cold ash by the wind.


    The eight card cavities surrounding him changed one after another, and the torch burned out; Miao Miao is no worse than him. The Ju Zheng Long knife condenses the power of ice and fire. Once frozen, the card cavity will lose its ability to move. Raise your hand and burn into a pool of ash immediately.


    The two broke the momentum of the card cavity, and their ideas were connected again. However, Tiangang Disha''s array will not lose its function because it kills the card cavity. The card cavity plays the role of goalkeeper in the array. They have lost the protection of the array when they leave the array door automatically. Therefore, Fang Qi and Miao miaocai were so easy to succeed. When the eight King Kong saw that they were not good, they each urged the array. Suddenly, the dazzling brilliance in the courtyard of the whole Imperial Academy rose and surrounded them in the middle.


    But this time it was different. At least Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t have to worry that they would be attacked by the cavity when attacking their dead door. They leaned on their backs and changed their backhand into Liangyi sword. Fang Qi said, "attack!" Miao Miao said, "strange!" This is not the slogan of the attack, but the revised 64 Ming mantra, which combines nine words of truth.


    Before the eight vajras could see clearly, they felt that the two figures in the Dharma array were becoming more and more empty and faster. Finally, they couldn''t see which door they wanted to attack.


    No matter what array is, it will be based on Yin-Yang and eight trigrams. Luo Shengmen of Tiangang and Disha has added other things to this base to connect defense, attack and defense. At first, it was mainly defensive. The card cavity was destroyed, but now it had to turn to attack. Eight people left their original positions and jumped into the array one after another.


    When these eight people join the array, the natural power of the array increases greatly. But they were wrong. One strong must be another weak. They strengthened the Tiangang earth evil array, but the limitless earth Dharma array under the Khenpo wooden tower was empty.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao quickly moved near the wooden pagoda, divided into two sides, jumped straight at Kanbu, and split their swords into the middle. But unexpectedly, when the two swords hit canbu, they felt the force was empty. They were surprised. The virtual shadow of canbu shook for a while, and people disappeared out of thin air. When they wanted to take back the sword, they only felt that the two swords were entangled by something. When they stared, they saw that two brocade Python were entangled with the sword, and the snake attacked them around the sword.


    When they split and tangled, their bodies stagnated and slowed down a lot. The brocade snake jumped up quickly. As soon as their true Qi was condensed and released, the snake was shocked by the power of Gang Sha and broken into silk cloth pieces. It turned out to be two robes and sleeves of canbu.


    They knew something was wrong. When they were about to withdraw, the wooden tower opened with a "ga la", like an open Lotus splitting from all sides. The strange wind sucked in the wooden tower. Before they could withdraw, they were entangled by a brocade Python made of cloth and their legs fell down.


    As soon as they fell, the wooden tower was "bang" closed, and the eight vajras turned into eight streamers and flew back to the upturned eaves of the wooden tower, which were divided into eight animal heads to press the top of the tower.

 Chapter 1033

    The forbidden area in the Imperial Palace has been noisy for half a night. All kinds of experts have appeared one after another, but they can''t find any trace of the assassin. But they did not dare to relax easily. Kublai Khan was awakened and ordered to dig three feet to find the assassin.


    The inner forbidden area was so fierce that the city did not dare to relax. Lord Yelv, the commander of the nine gates, placed a heavy ban on troops. The imperial court closed the whole city and suffered suspicious people door to door. Officials and small officials from Dali temple, Zongzheng mansion and provincial ministries and courts also went out one after another. The forbidden troops and large groups of people patrolled back and forth, and even the Battalion soldiers of the two camps outside the city lined up to surround the city. The atmosphere in Yanjing city was tense. For a moment, the city was heavily guarded and everyone was terrified.


    Monk Zicong was urgently summoned into the palace. He built the large and small outer and inner cities of Yanjing city. Naturally, he knows the secret most clearly. He knocked at Kublai Khan, but when he saw that Khan''s face was as heavy as water and his eyes were sharp, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart. He hugged his fist and said, "Your Majesty, since someone reminded me, the assassin naturally sneaked into the palace. I will be able to force this person out when I check all places. " Kublai Khan said in a deep voice, "I heard that the two zhaluhuachi in Zongzheng''s house just came back last night and made such a thing. What do you think?"


    Zicong was stunned and knocked again: "go back to the Lord. The lower official doesn''t know that these two people have returned. The two have been missing for a long time, and their sudden turn is really suspicious. They just have to find out the clues to convince them. " Thinking, it''s really longan without grace. People didn''t rob you of your throne and didn''t want you to spend money. Don''t you cross the river and tear down the bridge. But it is obviously inappropriate to defend them now. He doesn''t believe that they will come to assassinate the emperor, even if they want to kill him.


    Kublai Khan snorted, "well, you are allowed to check everywhere. Come and report as soon as you have news!"


    Zicong stepped down. The eldest princess came to the father Khan and saluted: "father Khan..."


    Kublai Khan was unhappy: "I know it''s your man. Needless to say, step down!" The sleeve of the robe shook and went away. Kublai Khan also knew that the two men had helped yuelie do a lot of great things. Without the help of the two men, yuelie might have died. He might have been defeated by brother Ali. However, now he is a strong man. At one time, Yue lie refuses to marry aibuhua. The old man is very angry.


    Yue lie retreated. Several old ministers in the palace looked at me and you. No one dared to say more. Everyone knows that Yue lie has made great contributions to the Khan state, but she is a woman after all. The woman is too strong. I''m afraid even Kublai Khan doesn''t want to see this.


    Since ancient times, "animals are exhausted, slingshots are hidden, and hunting dogs are cooked." It must be imperative to cut the big princess. The gang under her will certainly be demoted and investigated to the end. As for Yue lie, although he will not commit a crime, now the third prince has grown up and the new reserve has not been established. Yue lie still lives in the east palace. According to the Han imperial system, it is already a great crime for Zan Yue. It''s impossible for Kublai Khan not to feel it. He just doesn''t have much to say.


    But the scholars of the Imperial Academy came to the Academy early in the morning and talked about the city. They didn''t know why the whole city was on alert. They are civil servants, and their grades are not enough. They know nothing about what happened in the imperial city. No one has ever noticed anything unusual about the wooden tower in the courtyard of the Hanlin Academy.


    But in Zongzheng''s house, Yu Bu received a secret order for the first time and hurriedly took people into the inner city of the Imperial Palace, but he could not enter the Forbidden Palace at this level. Outside the city, he met monk Zicong with a sad face and came forward to salute: "my Lord!"


    Zicong is also afraid. Although there are many experts in the Forbidden Palace, he doesn''t know where to start. Even if he was an architect, he couldn''t investigate in person. There were many taboos in the Forbidden Palace. He didn''t want to get into trouble. When he saw Yu Bu, he couldn''t help but frown and waved, "come with me!"


    Yu Bu follows Zi Cong to a side hall. His men guard outside. Zi Cong says to Yu Bu, "your two old bosses are back!"


    Yu Bu was stunned. "Really?" My heart is not good. This is not the time to mention them. Does it have anything to do with them?


    But hearing Zi Cong say, "Your Majesty just summoned me. They just came back last night, but your majesty sent someone to Fang''s house and didn''t find them." Seeing that Yu Bu wanted to speak, he hurriedly said, "don''t guess. You listen to me. I set up a serial Bureau in the imperial palace. I ask your majesty to let you bring some confidants in to check everywhere. " Take out the structural drawing from your arms, spread it on the table and show it to Yu bu.


    But she said that Yue lie wanted to speak, but she was scolded by her father''s sweat. She was terrified. When she came out of the palace, she rode to Fang''s house personally. As soon as she arrived at Fang''s house, she saw rows of Imperial Palace forbidden soldiers crowded around Fang''s house. Maybe it had something to do with them.


    When the forbidden guard saw that it was the eldest princess, he hurried over to salute: "Your Highness!" Yue lie turns over and dismounts and wants to go to Fang''s house. The Guard officer is frightened, "Your Highness, your majesty has an order. No one is allowed to go in and out!"


    Yue lie was so anxious that he threw him a slap in the face: "presumptuous! Step back! " The guard didn''t dare to stop again and stepped aside. Yue lie asked the bodyguards behind him to guard the door and entered Fang''s house with zhe BIE. She came to the house not once or twice. After Fang Qi and Miao Miao disappeared, she often came, so the servants and the four sisters in the house knew each other.


    The four sisters came out and said, "Princess highness!"


    Yue lie''s face is full of sorrow, and his eyebrows condense on the autumn mountain. "Take me to your uncle''s residence." The four sisters took yuelie to their bedroom in the yard on the last floor, opened the door and let her in. Zhe BIE stood at the door.


    When Yue lie went to the table, he saw that there were all kinds of pen, ink, paper and inkstone. There were also several books on them, all of which were books such as Buddhism, Taoism and Zen. He sat in a chair and was silent for a long time. He picked up his pen to have a look. Suddenly, he saw a page of paper pressing under the wide inkstone. He hurriedly removed the inkstone and took it out. Unexpectedly, it was a scribbled letter.


    The book said: "when evil spirits rebel, they don''t treat me. Move the East Palace quickly and comply with the holy will! " I was stunned. The handwriting was by no means Fang Qi''s handwriting. The boy had a thick nerve and couldn''t think of such detail. But Miao Miao is as meticulous as hair. Only he can think of so much. Of course she knows who the devil is. Donggong quick move? Is this for me to move quickly? Conform to the holy will? Do you want me to marry love?


    Yue lie took the paper and couldn''t speak for a long time. In a word, she is the dream person. She is not a fool. She doesn''t know that living in the east palace for a long time has brushed the holy intention. In addition, her father Khan asked her to marry aibuhua. She is quite unwilling. It''s the little black face that haunts her in her dreams these years. Miao Miao wants her to conform to the holy will. It''s really annoying!

 Chapter 1034

    When I think about what Miao Miao said last night, I suddenly understand that Miao Miao had already seen something wrong with them and kept beating the side drum. I don''t know if it''s his idea to go missing. The more I think about it, the more angry I get. There are four beautiful women hidden in your house. Do you want to be the back room? Well, I''ll be all right with you!


    Yue lie suddenly patted the table and startled the philosopher at the door, "Your Highness?" Seeing Yue lie''s face flushed and her angry chest fluctuated, she hurriedly closed the door and went to her. When she saw the content on the paper, she said carefully: "I think adults Fang Miao must have gone after the evil spirit. They''re afraid they won''t come back for a while, so they left these words. Your highness, in your humble opinion, it''s better to listen to their opinions... "


    Yuelie "hum" and was so frightened that he quickly shut up and stepped back to one side.


    Yue lie put down the page and stood up: "say goodbye, Jen. Will these two enter the palace? "


    "Er --" zhe said goodbye for a moment, "Your Highness, from the humble position, they are both people with high Taoism. How could they do such a stupid thing? I think the first two sentences are very important... But the back is also very important. They complement each other with the front... "Peeking at Yue lie, seeing her calm face and not talking, I dared to say," Your Highness is fine, they will be fine naturally, right? "


    Yue lie sighed, "it''s all right. I knew you would say that. Do you still expect them to send you red envelopes?" Don''t follow yourself for so many years. It''s better to follow Fang Qi and Miao Miao for a few months. What do you say.


    Zhe BIE flopped down on his knees: "Your Highness blames me for bearing it, but they are really loyal to your highness. They will never have two hearts. Being loyal to your highness is loyal to your majesty, and they have nothing to say to the Yuan Dynasty."


    Yue lie was quite impatient: "all right, get up. Don''t sing praises to me every day. Go to meet my father Khan with me!" He folded the paper and put it on his body. He came out of the bedroom. The four sisters said Wanfu and sent yuelie out of the house.


    Yue lie didn''t go back to the palace directly. Instead, he went to the governor''s house to find his aunt. After coming out of the governor''s house, he returned to his east palace and asked the maid eunuch to pack up and move to the governor''s house. After leaving the group of stunned maid eunuchs, he came to the palace to meet the mother. He didn''t want to meet his father Khan and saluted: "my child, think hard. Father Khan taught me a very good lesson, Now he has moved out of the east palace to give way to the third crown prince. Father Khan is the master of marriage. "


    Kublai Khan was stunned. He smiled on his face and helped yuelie up. He felt a little lost: "my son, if you are a man, you are also the first enlightened monarch in the world. Forget about moving away from the east palace. I''ve asked people not to repair the palace. It will be used as the Princess Palace, which can be regarded as a reward for your repeated miracles. "


    Yuelie was deeply grieved. He didn''t feel his nose sour and cried. Kublai Khan also blamed himself for forcing his daughter too hard. He comforted him: "yuelie, my son doesn''t cry. You ride the battlefield freely and always want to get married. Why should you be sad?"


    Yue lie took out the sixteen word phrase written by Miao Miao from his arms. Kublai Khan read it for a long time without saying, "since they have left a note, they must have made arrangements. Their loyalty is really commendable. If they are reclusive, they must do something. "


    Yuelie heard his father''s intention and knew that the general situation was over. He remembered that Fang Qi had said this when he forced them to stay, so he wanted to kowtow goodbye and return. Kublai Khan took the note and watched his daughter go away alone.


    Yu Bu came down with his hands to check the strange door behind the Forbidden Palace. The two mages were surprised: "who sealed the door?" Then he pushed back from Qimen to feel the existence of prohibition. He was even more surprised, "tell master Zicong quickly!"


    Hearing the news, Zicong also saw this wonderful forbidden and closed gate, and hurriedly asked someone to guard it. He came to the palace to meet Kublai Khan: "Your Majesty, someone did enter the Palace last night, and this person protected the Forbidden Palace with the prohibition. I think the assassin is still in the palace. Please move to another palace and wait for the lower officer to search carefully. "


    "Oh, that''s good," ordered the palace maid eunuch not to leave without authorization. He left alone.


    All the great mages packed the Forbidden Palace Guards. Until tonight, they finally escorted a changed eunuch out. Although it is impossible to be this person, it is not on the list of the palace. And no missing eunuch could be found in the palace.


    Since someone has set up a ban in the Forbidden Palace, it shows that this person must know magic. Several mages have banned the eunuch to prevent him from escaping. Yu Bu takes the eunuch back to Zongzheng''s house for interrogation. But Yu Bu is still afraid of making demons and moths in the Forbidden Palace of Qinxin hall. After discussing with Zicong, he makes a deployment.


    However, it was said that the forbidden army surrounded the Huguo temple. The leader of the thorough investigation was Chen Tang. He took the roster and compared it one by one. However, he found that there were more than 20 people missing in the temple. There were too many people. He arrested them one by one for interrogation, but the lamas shook their heads when they asked.


    Chen Tang didn''t dare to ask any more. He hurried to report it to the emperor. Kublai Khan was very angry: "serve with severe punishment and law. If you don''t believe them, they won''t confess!" When Chen Tang got the order, he changed his face when he came back to the Dharma temple and shouted, "come on, serve with a big punishment!" One by one, they were interrogated in the hall. They were wood carvings. They didn''t fight or recruit. Once they were punished, someone confessed.


    Indeed, Khenpo and master Yang went out with a group of his men last night and haven''t returned yet. Chen Tang went to the city gate officials to inquire, and no group of lamas came out of the city. When he came back to report to the emperor, Kublai Khan thought for a moment and sent someone to call the eldest princess: "yuelie, go and ask carefully what the Yang master did."


    However, it is said that the Hanlin in the Hanlin courtyard can''t go in and out for a day. When they enter the courtyard, they are blocked in the courtyard, and their food and drink are brought by themselves. However, no one is allowed to walk around without authorization until the assassin is found out. These people were drinking wine and eating rough food, and were angry: "at least we are also college students, but we are stuck here and eat this kind of food!"


    But listening to the quack in the courtyard, they all looked at each other: "who is in the courtyard?" The two men ran to the yard and saw that the wooden tower in the yard had cracked. Looking at it for a long time, they all felt strange: "brother, when did you say that there was such a thing on our wooden tower?"¡° I don''t know. It''s strange. Go and have a look. "


    The two of them came to the front and looked. They saw eight Town animals with open teeth and claws sitting on the upper wall of the eaves of the tower. They shouted strangely. The wooden pagoda in the Imperial Academy is exquisite. It is completely different from the pagoda in the Buddhist temple. It means taking official positions every day. Of course, there are no reliefs and bronze bells like those in the Buddhist pagoda.


    They were looking at the strange, and listening to the rattle of the wooden tower. They were both startled. They saw that the town beast on the top fell to the ground with the board, and a cloud of smoke came out with a "bang", and the whole wooden tower burst. Two people scared the shit out: "out of the monster!"

 Chapter 1035

    When they ran to the house, the people who were eating in the house heard the news and ran out together. They happened to collide with them. Many people were powerful and dared to look at the courtyard. They saw that the wooden tower in the courtyard had been broken into pieces and shot everywhere. Two people stood in the smoke, one holding a sword and looking around.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao came out of the wooden tower. When they saw that the door was full of academicians, they shouted, "go and quickly report to Zongzheng''s house and send someone!"


    Those university scholars looked, "Oh, these are not the two adults in Zongzheng''s house. Ah, what''s the matter? Go, go! " The crowd cheered and hugged each other to report the news. Only one person came unsteadily with his hands on his back: "I''ve heard so much about you. How did you two adults come here?"


    Fang Qi looked at the man''s face and didn''t know who he was. He waved his hand: "stay aside. This is not where you come from!"


    The man was stunned and said, "it turns out that adults are doing business here. Well, don''t bother and take care of yourself."


    Fang Qi listened to the man. How could he respond to him like this? Miao Miao stabbed him. He immediately understood and jumped up to stop the man''s way: "wait!" But the man didn''t answer, and there was a palm in the dark. Fang Qi blocked his backhand, grabbed his arm and twisted it, and kicked his ankle with the tip of his foot. The man fell to the ground with a cry. When the man fell to the ground, he set up a fire, which was beyond recognition, but he was a wooden puppet.


    Fang Qi hurriedly jumped over and stamped out the flame. He picked up the puppet with his toes and turned over. The puppet had five crowns and was engraved vividly. He was like a real person. He was also wearing a scholar''s uniform of the Imperial Academy. When he first came in, he couldn''t see it. Fang Qi secretly shouted shame.


    At this time, a group of people poured in from the outside. It was Yu Bu, the pawn of Zongzheng''s house with more than 30 black clothes and red hats. When he saw Fang Miao, they quickly gave a big gift: "see you, sir!"


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "let someone get the corpse out of the wooden tower. Here are eight animal heads to take back together."


    Yu Bu carried out the body of the Khenpo Lama, and the people below shouted, "Sir, there is a hole in the ground below!" Yu Bu was also frightened. "Pick and see what''s below." The man opened the hole below, but it was a tunnel. Several messengers picked up boards and lit torches to drill into the tunnel.


    Yu Bu kicked Kanbu, but he was not hurt by the sword, but the man was dead. Yes, he was indeed dead. I picked up those town animals and looked. I''m not sure what kind of monster it is. Asked Fang Qi to prove that he was okay, he sent someone to carry him back to Zongzheng''s house. Several officials over there also ran back to the Imperial Academy: "Sir, this leads to the Huguo temple!"


    "Oh," Yu Bu asked someone to cover it with something first, and no one was allowed to open it. He took people around Fang Qi and Miao Miao back to Zongzheng''s house. Yue lie, who was investigating in Huguo temple, heard that Fang Qi and Miao Miao were back again. He hurried to Zongzheng''s house and called them to the empty house: "what did you do last night?"


    Miao Miao smiled: "didn''t the princess see the note I left?"


    Yue lie glared at her fiercely: "I''ve done it with your kindness. Now my father is sweating me to investigate this matter. You can follow me to the palace. "


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "Your Highness, you can''t go now. Yu Bu said that they had caught a man from the palace. We were going to have a look."


    Yue lie: "well, I''ll go with you!"


    When they came to the house with special structure, Fang Qi and Miao Miao felt strange. They knew that Yang lianzhenjia knew some deceitful skills, but they never thought it was a eunuch. In case, Fang Qi wants to invite Yue lie to stay outside, but Yue lie doesn''t, "I want to see what this guy wants to do!"


    Fang Qi had no choice but to pull her aside and whispered, "Your Highness, this person can do magic. Believe it or not, this person is not his real body. He is limited by his body and can''t use magic. If you break away from your physical limitations, I''m afraid it will hurt you. " The two mages nearby also advised: "what Lord Fang said is very true. Your highness, it''s better to avoid it."


    Yue lie said, "well, I''ll stay outside. If he shows his true shape, I must have a look."


    Fang Qi let other mages guard the door, and only two people with strong magic followed him into the room. The four people stood in the room. They saw the eunuch tied to the column with a tendon rope turn over two white eyes and smile, his face twisted and frightening: "if you have seed, untie the damn rope."


    Fang Qi looked at the eunuch with his elbow. He and Miao Miao couldn''t see his true face clearly. They just felt that the man was covered with a layer of black fog. They didn''t know what treasure magic power he had. Otherwise, magic power alone was not enough to completely cover up the truth.


    The two mages fell from left to right and sat down to cast spells to open this person''s true shape, but no matter how they cast spells, they couldn''t really open it and could only make the layer of smoke fade. Fangqi said, "you two don''t need to cast magic anymore. I''ll untie his tendon rope."


    Miao Miao pinches a formula to show his eyes that he can untie the tendon rope. The rope was also a magic weapon, which bound the eunuch''s evil spirit, making him unable to cast magic power. Of course, others could not cast magic on him.


    Fang Qi went forward and closed the eunuch''s acupoints with a flick of his finger. Unexpectedly, the eunuch''s face suddenly twisted in front of him at an incredible angle and said word by word: "you can''t kill me!" He laughs strangely in his mouth, as if he is about to die.


    "I won''t kill you, but I will torture you. Don''t worry." Even though eunuch Yang''s body was closed, it was really useless for him to use his acupoint.


    He untied the tendon rope and pulled it out of the eunuch''s shoulder blades and leg bones. The tendon rope drilled like a snake. Fang Qi grabbed one end and held it with true air pressure. After shaking the tendon rope again, he shrank into a ball and returned to his hand.


    Seeing the sound of the eunuch''s mouth, the eunuch''s neck was stretched out and twisted in a dilemma. Then there was a beep peel sound, as if a bloody monster was going to drill out of the eunuch''s body. The blood splashed and splashed everywhere.


    Fang Qi left early. The room was full of thick blood and unknown strange smell. The eunuch screamed hard to break away from the eunuch''s body. The torn human skin was still tied to the post. When the bloody monster completely tore off the skin and flesh, he was much taller.


    The monster raised his head and said, "if you have seed, come and fight alone!"


    Fang Qi pulled the rope next to him and poured a bucket of black dog blood on the monster.

 Chapter 1036

    The monster sneezed several times in succession. Fang Qi said contemptuously, "as I just said, I won''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I won''t bother you! Tianda''s ability is here. You have to dish the dragon and lie on your stomach. If you don''t believe me, I won''t kill you! "


    The monster is poured with a bucket of black dog blood. Any spell is the most taboo filth. Whether you are an immortal or a demon, pouring black dog blood will be greatly reduced. The monster felt that the energy value in his body was decreasing significantly, but the magic power of the baby''s blessing was gone, and he panicked at once. He jumped up and ran away. Unexpectedly, he was poured all over his face by the oncoming dung bucket and fell into the pit. His position immediately sank like a big pit.


    The room smelled so bad that even Fang Qi and Miao Miao had to turn on turtle breathing mode. Those two mages always wanted to curse their mother. What a stink! The Zongzheng mansion is really dark. Let alone people, even God will tremble with his legs when he comes here.


    The monster fell into the cesspit and lost all his mana. He was wrapped in shit, urine and dog blood. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t carry it! The guy was furious and yelled hoarsely, "I must kill you myself when I come out..."


    With a crash, another bucket of urine splashed on his head and face. This time, don''t talk about him. He just opened his mouth and filled his mouth with urine. He vomited and coughed for a long time. Looking up, the urine and blood flowed from his head and face, and the rotten meat on his face also fell. This is the result of the counterattack of the skill.


    However, if the Qi in his body was exhausted and could not be replenished, he could no longer use his magic power, and his disguise began to peel off layer by layer. Half of the body is soaked in shit, urine and dog blood, and the immortal can''t carry it. All the spirit and magic tools have been destroyed. Now he has only the strength to gasp desperately. The power of counterattack is quite amazing. It is not only physical pain, but also spiritual pain. It''s a hundred times worse than going to hell.


    Just as he opened his mouth to speak, another bucket of dung fell down from his head, excrement and urine flowed, maggots arched, NIMA, it was disgusting, and his viscera were about to spit out. The pit below is very deep. How many barrels have fallen, almost covering his neck.


    The flames of the iron hanging lamps hanging on the walls on both sides were also roaring. Fang Qi pulled the rope again, and the bucket of dung water submerged the dead eunuch under the dung water and bubbled for a while.


    Miaomiao couldn''t stand it. He pushed the door and went out, and then all the people inside escaped.


    Yue lie smelled the smell and hurriedly covered her mouth and nose: "why is it so smelly?"


    Fang Qi pinched his nose: "that bastard is casting spells inside. It''s excrement, urine and fart. It''s killing people."


    Yue lie asked, "who is it?" She didn''t directly ask if it was Yang Lian Zhenjia. After all, people are national teachers. They can''t put their names in disorder until they get a conclusive tone. Fang Qi replied, "I didn''t know until I recovered my original shape for a while. Let him toss in it for a while first."


    Let several mages guard at the door. They retreated outside. Yu Bu came and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter?" Fang Qi patted him on the shoulder, "well done. It''s up to you to take these remaining evils." Leaving Yu Bu stunned, he came to the yard and saw that there was no one around. He said to Yue lie, "I don''t dare to be a national teacher. Anyway, I''m a demon. I''ll know when I get it out."


    Yue lie stared at Fang Qi: "are you really going to resign?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, we want to travel all over the world and look for a place to cultivate immortals."


    The moon looked up at me with a burst of disappointment


    Fang Qi was startled: "don''t be kidding. Abducting the princess is a great crime. I dare not."


    Yue lie said obstinately, "princess, I can''t do it, as long as I''m with you!"


    Er ~ Fang Qi looked back and saw Miao Miao walking this way. He hurriedly said, "it''s almost time. I''m afraid he''ll drown if he doesn''t get it out."


    After entering the house, he stretched out a steel hook and rowed in the fecal water for a long time. He fished out the half dead bald ladle. Who else can he be if he is not Yang lianzhenjia? He poured a few buckets of urine water and clean water, washed them clean, and hung upside down on the ceiling. Yang lianzhenjia vomited like a shrimp before he came back to life.


    Someone took a rope and tied him up. Fang Qi threw out a tendon rope and tied it again. He smelled so bad that he was thrown into the pool for a long time before he took it out. Yang lianzhenjia vomited wildly again. This time it''s clean inside and outside.


    Even Miao Miao admired him. "Yu Bu has a lot of bad ideas. Yang Guoshi can hate him."


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "Yu Bu is a talent. Yang lianzhenjia is like this. Even if he tosses like this every day, I don''t think it''s too much."


    When Yue lie came in, Yang lianzhenjia looked up. The boy was arrogant, but at this time, he didn''t have any prestige in the past, but his mouth was hard: "princess, I ask to see your majesty!"


    Yue lie sneered: "master Yang, I''m afraid you are no longer qualified to see your father Khan again. You broke into the palace at night and attempted to assassinate your majesty. This is a great crime to kill the nine families!"


    Yang Lianzhen stared at Fang Qi and Miao Miao maliciously: "I was framed! These two Chinese dogs will never serve you Mengyuan people sincerely. Sooner or later, Dayuan will be destroyed in their hands. "


    Yue lie said, "you assassinated the emperor and colluded with the Japanese to revolt. If it weren''t for them, you would have become powerful. Now come to stir up discord. Do you think it can be useful?" He said to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, "this is a refusal to repent. What should we do?"


    Yu Bu replied, "it''s easy to handle. He''s not a national teacher, but a thief who entered the palace to assassinate his majesty. I''m good at dealing with thieves. Come on!" Several officers rushed in like wolves and took Yang lianzhenjia away, tossing about again.


    When they left, Yu Bu followed them out. Fang Qi scratched his head: "he is a national teacher. It''s really difficult if he doesn''t change his mouth."


    Yue lie got up and said, "I''ll report to my father Khan''s ruling and I''ll be able to withdraw his national teacher identity."


    Miao Miao said, "Your Highness, No. although Yang lianzhenjia said he had committed a felony, it would be troublesome if he regretted again before he came to your majesty? The emperor is a golden word. The status of a national master is related to the national system. It''s important. We can''t say we can withdraw just by talking. It will not be decided until the third government and the Sixth People''s court determine his guilt. "


    At this time, I suddenly heard someone shouting outside: "Your Majesty is coming, irrelevant people wait to avoid quickly!"


    The three hurried to tidy up their clothes and came out to meet Kublai Khan. Seeing that they were all in front of them, they asked, "can the arrested man be judged?"

 Chapter 1037

    Yue lie reported: "I''m going to report to my father Khan." Kublai Khan followed him to the room: "how?"


    "This man is Yang lianzhenjia wearing human skin."


    "Oh," Kublai Khan only said, and sat down in the next chair without any expression on his face, "what are you going to do?"


    Yue lie glanced at Fang Qi and saw that he kept lip synching her. He replied, "it''s a matter of national sports. The child plans to report his father Khan to the three departments and six courts for trial."


    Kublai Khan nodded, "well, according to what you said, first strip him of his position as a national teacher, and then announce the results after the trial. What about the Huguo temple? "


    Yue lie also reports on Chen Tang''s interrogation there, and puts the Lama in a dilemma by digging a hole in the ground to the Imperial Academy, which traps Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Kublai Khan nodded to show that he knew. When he was about to get up and go back to the palace, Fang Qi saluted with his fist: "Your Majesty, I have a few words to say."


    "Say!"


    Fang Qi bowed his hand again: "I''m in an important position, but I''m out all the year round and can''t work. Please resign. Let those who have something to do live there. I beg your Majesty''s permission. " Miao Miao also stood by with fists.


    Kublai Khan looked at them and Yue lie, "you can make a decision after discussing this matter with the princess. I think you can take it slowly." Get up and go out.


    Respectfully send his majesty Khan away. Yue lie looked at them. "Let''s say that. Father Khan has orders, which is not what I said. Let them bring people up. We don''t have to deal with this anymore. I''ll inform Chen Tang that you take over the Huguo temple. " She''s gone, too.


    Miao Miao turned her face to see Fang Qi: "fortunately, it''s not your Majesty''s marriage, otherwise I will make a big noise in Yanjing."


    Fang Qi knew that she couldn''t afford to offend her, but they couldn''t take Yang Lian Zhenjia''s soul until the results of the trial were pushed out by the third department and the sixth court. He said, "anyway, we have to wait for the results to come out before we leave."


    The words have been told to big Khan. Look at that meaning. Big Khan has long meant to lay them off, but I don''t know what to say. But put the decision-making power to yuelie. If yuelie is reluctant to join them, it will be troublesome again.


    Yu Bu presides over the event in Zongzheng''s mansion. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are too lazy to take care of seven and eight. Anyway, they have orally submitted their resignation and don''t want to work now with their salary. What do you do to us? They said goodbye to Yu Bu and rode home. They lay at home eating, drinking and having fun. They didn''t care about shit and ignored the affairs of the court.


    However, they can''t rest if they want to. Just after dinner, the servant came in and reported: "Lord Zicong is visiting."


    "This bald donkey, no one invited him, and he''s not afraid to get angry?" When Fang Qi was scolding, he saw Zicong come in and sit down with his hands arched. The servant brought tea and withdrew.


    They both stared at the little bald ladle. Miao Miao said, "smelly monk, what are you doing here again?"


    Zicong smiled, put down the tea bowl and sighed: "even if you two take Yang lianzhenjia, your majesty will not give you an official and a grand duke. Do you know what the reason is?"


    Miao Miao was smart: "cut, don''t fool me. It''s just imperial art. Although there are many Han people in the court, the Mongolian Yuan people still occupy an important position. This is a privilege and no one can change it. Big Khan doesn''t want the Han people to occupy important positions. He wants to protect the great meritorious officials like you and Boyan. Compared with you, we are insignificant. Cultivate the power of the third prince and limit Princess yuelie. If he wants to balance the power in the court, he must do so. "


    Zicong: "it''s good to have a smart man like you, but you two have also made great achievements. If you can retreat bravely in the torrent, you will also have a lot of retired gold flowers. It''s just that you two don''t want to be this ah Yu official. In fact, I''m here to make a living today. "


    Fang Qi Da Le: "OK, I think this can be." Get up and tell the servant to cook some small dishes and serve good wine. The three ate and drank. What they said at the dinner was nothing more than what happened in the Central Plains after Fang Qi and Miao Miao disappeared.


    The monk was also a man of temperament. He drank until he was half drunk and didn''t hide it. He said to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, "come out of my mouth into your ears and forget when you go out. It is the principle of all things to have a degree of relaxation. What you''re going to do is no small matter. It''s a blessing to billions of people. Even if a person dies, it''s not worth living a lifetime to have this experience. Oh, by the way, your two friends are still with me. "


    The bald donkey nagged for a while. Seeing that he had almost drunk, he wanted to keep him, but the monk said, "this is a paradise on earth. How dare I occupy the magpie''s nest and lie drunk in the flowers!" Laugh and leave.


    When he left, Miao Miao muttered, "this is crazy!"


    Fat man and kava came back and asked where they went last night. So many people came to the door. Seeing that the four girls were not in front of him, Fang Qi said, "something big happened in the palace. We are the leaders of Zongzheng''s house, that is, the boss as the saying goes, so we chased out last night. This is the capital. There are many rules. I don''t dare to take you with me. "


    Fortunately, they are not interested in anything else. The only thing they care about is them. They are worried that if they ask such words, they will not bird them at all. Fang Qi asked them to sit down and eat wine together. Kava called out that the food here was delicious. It was heaven and earth.


    But after dinner, Fangqi and Miaomiao decided to visit the nine door Tidu Yelu and take gifts to Tidu''s house. Yelu just came back. When they saw them, they were stunned: "cough, sit down, sit down." After rebuking the servant for a long time, he said, "do you two mean not to do it? How did you get involved in this? "


    Everyone knows that the matter of the Lama is a very difficult thing. No three shensha dare to return to Xiqi. Even if they are good at everything, no one dares to intervene too much in this matter, and Yelu is no exception.


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. We''re not here to make trouble for you. Just relax. We are here to inquire about Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe. "


    "Oh," said Yelv, "I''m afraid you have to ask the supervisor''s office and the inspection house about this. But as far as I know, your two men have made great achievements. I''m afraid they are guarding the border of Wangcheng. " He said that Wangcheng was a city three or five hundred miles away from Helin. Ali Buge was driven out of Helin and fled to the north of the North Sea. Kublai Khan did not kill them all, but just sent Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe to garrison the border.


    Miao Miao thought: "since it''s so arranged, it must be reasonable to think about it. Over time, we''ll go and have a look." There is nothing wrong with the general guarding the border, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s men are not in Yanjing city. We can''t help but say that what the bald donkey said is completely correct. Kublai Khan is to limit the eldest princess and wants to be the third prince. I''m afraid it''s the day when he sets up the crown prince. None of Fangqi''s men has a better life.


    After leaving the governor''s house, Miao Miao asked, "what shall we do? Bring them all together? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, take a message to the puppet and let him bring the eagle dog beast back." There is still the power to send a letter when you ride to Zongzheng''s house. After the assignment, he said to Miao Miao, "go and find the bald donkey."

 Chapter 1038

    Fang Qi didn''t want to call the old rebellion, but said that these people are strange people and animals, and they can''t stay in the world at all. They stayed because they had something to do here. Now if they want to leave Yanjing City, these people naturally have to take it with them. Anyway, there is no possibility that they will come back after they go. They must prepare for the worst.


    Zicong''s office was built thirty miles out of the city. Although the city has been built, many aspects such as water conservancy, Feng Shui and so on still need to be dealt with. It can''t be done in a year or two. Sure enough, they saw Gao Changgong and the black water demon. They were very happy to see Fang Qi and Miao Miao, but Fang Qi was very sad.


    These two have protected yuelie for several years, but they have been left in such a place. Fang Qi was angry. "Go back and I''ll talk to Yue lie." Gao Changgong hurriedly said, "no, we are willing to be with monk Zicong."


    The black water demon also said, "it''s boring in Yanjing city. Yue lie asked us to enter the house, but we weren''t used to it, so we followed Zicong here."


    Fang Qi came to the stone beside the mountain and sat down to smoke in the sunset. Miao Miao sat on another stone: "we''re here to arrange for you. I have asked your majesty to resign and will soon leave the Central Plains to trace something about a mysterious creature. If you want to leave, we''ll see you off. Of course, we must do our business well and take the ghost of Yang lianzhenjia before we can go. "


    Gao Changgong didn''t speak, but looked at the black water demon. They probably heard Zicong say Fang Qi''s plans, but they didn''t know what clues they were going to check. He asked, "I don''t know what you want to check."


    Miao Miao told them the whole story of their disappearance. They were surprised. They didn''t expect that they had such an adventure for so many years, and their time was less than the past six months. What is more wonderful is that mankind has experienced so many disasters.


    The setting sun soon disappeared at the foot of the mountain, the night was getting thicker and thicker, and the warm wind was blowing. The four were silent for a moment. Fang Qi finished smoking a bag of cigarettes and knocked the ashes on the stone. "Originally, we just wanted to leave here and never come back. If you don''t want to go, I''ll open a small shop in the city to support your family. You... "When it comes to this, they all feel funny. One ghost and one demon are still thinking of ways to support their family for them.


    "No, we''ll follow you. However, General Gao''s soul is not stable enough. I''m worried that he can''t support it." The black water demon said, "anyway, I''ve lived for thousands of years. I''ve lived enough. It''s not in vain to see so many strange things. I''m not going to be an immortal, that''s it. "


    Fang Qi waved Gao Changgong to sit on the stone next to him and stretched out his hand to give him a pulse. He was made of kedanmu. Of course, there could be no pulse. Fang Qi mainly looked at how long his ghost could last.


    After several years of use, the Kedan coffin has been leaked. His ghost has been unstable. If he is forcibly detained, he may not be able to enter reincarnation at all. He said to Gao Changgong, "it''s not very good at present. Do I let two underground friends pick you up on the road?"


    Gao Changgong was originally bound by worldly affairs and could not enter reincarnation. There was the interference of sinful karma. His path of reincarnation still took a lot of twists and turns. According to Fang Qi, he had to go to the forty-four Honglian industry to eliminate sinful karma in order to enter hell smoothly.


    But Gao Changgong said, "you are a miracle doctor. Ghosts can cure. I don''t want to go to hell. If I can follow you everywhere, I can have a long experience."


    Seeing Gao Changgong say so, Fang Qi had to give him pulse blessing again, which could last for at least a period of time. It would be easy to do it when he found out the art of fixing the soul. Now he and Miao Miao have cultivated the 64 Ming mantra. Originally, this mantra was combined with the cultivation of medicinal Qi. Naturally, the true Qi also contains the aura of precious medicinal materials of heaven and earth. After the true Qi is reconciled, Gao Changgong shows his spirit and state is much better.


    Zicong sent someone to ask them to go back to dinner. Since most functional departments of the Jianzao government moved into the capital, many houses have been empty. Zicong occupied two rooms, one for visitors and the other for bedrooms. The dining room was also a reception room, with wild meat and wine as usual.


    Fang Qi had a discussion with Miao Miao in his mind for a while and decided to stay and understand the way to save Gao Changgong, because he was just a ghost. He either possessed or gave up, or used puppetry. It was not a matter to seal it in Ke Danmu after all.


    Miao Miao agrees in principle, but there are risks in both attachment and seizure. Gao Changgong''s soul has existed for hundreds of years and is relatively weak. Attachment and seizure can basically queue up. The only thing left is puppetry. Ordinary puppetry is the same as Ke Danmu''s principle, and it may not last long.


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of fat man. Fat man is a prehistoric saber toothed tiger. He is a living creature. Even if there is a soul of an ownerless soul in his skull, he might add Gao Changgong''s initiative. Only in this way, it is likely that there will be schizophrenia. But the saber toothed tiger is a beast, and he is only a beast soul at most.


    Thinking of this, he came outside the house and whistled against the night sky. This super wave sound wave can only be heard by the spirit like saber toothed tiger. Sure enough, less than a cup of tea, kava and fat man came to find it.


    In the next few days, Fang Qi kept doing soul transplantation for the fat man. Of course, this kind of transplantation was completed by him alone. Miao Miao also needed to protect the Dharma and bless him. It''s easy to attract bad things without Dharma protection.


    It''s really appropriate to inlay Qin Qingyang''s soul with Gao Changgong''s ghost. This is a complete soul. Although the compatibility between the two has yet to be repaired by Fang Qi, at least it can make the fat man knowledgeable and have high martial arts. It is still a spirit beast. The combination of several strong forces may not be very strong, and it is more likely to conflict with each other.


    In the next few days, Fang Qi kept giving him treatment, including the integration of soul and itself, spiritual comfort, the indoctrination of true Qi, and many other items. He also used fairy grass that has grown for more than 2000 years, which is much more complex than the real treatment of patients and people. The miracle doctor didn''t scream in vain. A few days later, the fat man finally woke up from his sleep, opened his eyes and looked at them. He didn''t believe them: "am I really Gao Changgong? But there''s a voice in my head called Qin... Qin Qingyang, saber toothed tiger? What the hell is going on? "

 Chapter 1039

    Fang Qi said with a smile, "that''s right. You''re a three in one product. I have it in the world! Ha ha ha. " Miao Miao slapped him, then he put away his proud smile. Seeing that Xin Gao Changgong was angry at him, he bared his fangs: "Wo, wo, pro, it''s agreed, you can''t bare your teeth to me. You can laugh, but you don''t bite, OK? Now you have more knowledge than a bachelor. It''s wonderful to be able to secure a nation and settle a country. Don''t show your teeth! "


    Gao Changgong finally took back his teeth and touched his face: "I have finally become a real person?"


    "No, you are a spirit beast. If you imagine yourself as an adult, I will lose." Fang Qi took down the dry tobacco bag in his mouth and waved his hand again and again. Anyway, it''s really a sense of achievement to save Gao Changgong''s soul, but this guy''s expression seems to be hurt. Well, I have to comfort him a lot in the future, such as feeding more meat to those two stupid horses.


    The black water demon is very happy with Gao Changgong''s new changes. It''s a ghost about to die. Fang Qi saved Gao Changgong''s soul with his superb medical skills. She doesn''t care whether he is a man or a beast. She has been together for so many years. She changed from hate to sympathy, and from sympathy to sympathy. It is precisely because they have such experiences that they cherish each other and keep warm together.


    Kava knows about the soul, which is not surprising. She can accept strange things higher than the black water demon. It''s the so-called no wonder. After all this, the three said goodbye to Zicong and returned to the city. The puppet came back quickly. Even Zhang Taibao came with him.


    Zhang Taibao is a man no matter how good he is. It''s inconvenient to take him with him, but it''s hard to tell him more. Moreover, Zhang Taibao has a position now. He is an official. Fang Qi sent him back again.


    After so many days of trial, the third house and the sixth court finally convicted Yang lianzhenjia of conspiracy. It''s reasonable to say that it really wants to kill the whole family of the nine nationalities, but Dahan issued a new policy to pardon his crime, but forbid him to leave the city. However, it is indispensable to copy the family and remove the post. This is the so-called imperial art. After all, in the eyes of the Mongolian Yuan people, he used to be a national teacher. This disposal not only left the magnanimity of the emperor, but also the possibility of the revival of Yang lianzhenjia again.


    At the same time, the title of Huguo temple was revoked, and the Lama Temple was moved outside the city. The original Huguo temple was transformed into two organs of power, one civil and one military, such as Zhongshu province and military and political province. The reason for this is that Kublai Khan is planning to send troops to subdue the Uighurs with two snakes, so as to completely conquer them, and they are no longer allowed to be wall grass again and again.


    Fang Qi got the news and winked at Miao Miao: "let''s formally submit our resignation. First mention the Princess House and let the princess house be transferred to your majesty." Zong Zhengzong was founded by the eldest princess Yue lie. It was changed from the original Dazhong Zhengfu. Therefore, Yue lie has the super power of appointment and removal. As long as he passes the approval of his majesty and sends an official letter to the Chinese Communist Party for filing.


    Return the gold waist token symbolizing special power to Yue lie, but the resignation submitted to the princess''s house has not been officially approved for a long time, and Yue lie has not come to them. Fang Qi and Miao Miao and the black water demon went to find Yang lianzhenjia that night. Although Yang lianzhenjia was down, his score was not small. Several people from Dali Temple guarded the door of the remote alley.


    The three jumped into the courtyard. Fang Qi and Miao Miao both saw Yang Lian Zhenjia inside through the wall. The boy was lying on a ragged straw mat, sleeping sweetly. Fang Qi went up and woke him up: "Hey, man, wake up. Hey, the sun is on his ass."


    Yang Lian Zhenjia woke up with a start, turned over and got up: "you -- want to kill me?"


    The black water demon strolled in, "Yang lianzhenjia, what do you mean if you lend me something and don''t return it? Do you really think you are an uncle and I am a grandson? "


    Miao Miao nodded the oil lamp. Yang Lianzhen waited to see them clearly. Not only were they not afraid, but they laughed wildly: "it''s you. It''s just right. I want to find you, but I don''t have that ability." Kneeling on the Kang, "please, kill me." He took Fang Qi''s hand and the black water demon''s hand. "Come on, I''m the uncle who doesn''t pay back the money. I hate me." Turning his face to Fang Qi, "by the way, I''ve killed you more than once. You''ve died several times. I did it all, otherwise you wouldn''t be so miserable. Hate me? Then kill me. "


    Fang Qi drew back his hand and rubbed hard on the Kang mat. "I really can''t help you, a rogue who does evil, but I like to hit people in the mouth." Both sides slapped him in the face. He coughed on the Kang and spit out a few teeth.


    The black fog on the black water demon was rising. She stretched out a few tentacles from her body. She was not as good as Fang Qi. She stretched out a tentacle with a steel needle to pull Yang lianzhenjia to her eyes and bared her sharp teeth: "I''ll swallow your skin and chew your bones, otherwise it''s not enough for me to grow that tentacle!"


    Although Yang Lian Zhenjia was in pain, he liked his face and said in a hoarse voice, "well, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Eat me quickly."


    When he met such a scoundrel, even the monster couldn''t help him, but the black water demon didn''t care so much. His tentacles tightly wrapped around Yang lianzhenjia''s body, one tentacle tightly wrapped around his head and melon seeds, and began to peel his skin layer by layer like peeling banana skin. The monster is not a person. She can''t just say nothing and don''t just want to scare him, but she really wants to skin and cramp.


    The scene is a little bloody, and the system automatically mosaic.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sit side by side. Miao Miao has taken a small porcelain vase to collect souls, which is the task assigned to them by their superiors and must be completed. The small porcelain vase sent out a faint light and suspended in the air. A wisp of true Qi was uploaded from Fang Qi''s fingers and gradually turned into a silver needle like spike. It was ruthlessly pricked on the Fengfu acupoint at the back of Yang lianzhenjia''s head, and then twisted into it like a snake.


    Although Yang lianzhenjia was skinned and cramped and suffered unbearable pain, but people can''t die for a while. They can''t die completely until they are decomposed by the earth, water, fire and wind. But the black water demon can''t wait so long, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao can''t wait.


    It''s the most painful to torture him before the four items are decomposed. It''s worse than eating shit and drinking urine made by Yu bu. Not to mention stripping the soul, it was born to pull the soul out of the brain. The process was a little longer. When Fang Qi''s essence hook caught the infamous, riddled and rotten soul and tore it out, he felt the spasms of his brain tissue and the spasms of his muscles.

 Chapter 1040

    When the hook completely peeled off his soul, his muscles twitched like an electric shock. The small porcelain vase dropped to the proper position and sucked the ugly soul into the bottle. The soul was still the shadow of Yang lianzhenjia. He screamed desperately, and the soul was twisted and sucked into the bottle.


    He also failed to calculate that he would be subjected to such torture. Practitioners know that the stripping and extraction of the soul means all his hopes. There is no possibility of reincarnation and rebirth.


    Miao Miao took the ghost, put the seal on it and put it into the Seven Star bone. They silently returned to the yard with Fang Qi and looked up at the stars. For a moment, they didn''t speak. They finally finished what they had been waiting for for for many years, but they were not happy. They didn''t know what it was for. Perhaps seeing a higher-level disaster has diluted this personal gratitude and resentment. Even if it has been destroyed in the hands of Yang lianzhenjia for several generations, Fang Qi and Miao Miao still can''t hate it.


    A flow came from the sky, gradually approaching and annihilating in the dark. Suddenly, the thin monk appeared again and smiled at them: "give me something." Miao Miao took out the small porcelain bottle and played it to him. The monk took the bottle, closed his eyes very slowly and opened it slowly. His lips moved back and forth. Miao Miao felt that there seemed to be a very strong sound in his mind, very fast.


    But when she opened her eyes again, the monk disappeared. She pushed the stunned Fang Qi: "what did you hear?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "it seems to be some kind of enlightenment spell. I can''t remember it when I speak too fast." Miao Miao touched his head and pinched it on his temple. "I wrote it down, but I don''t know how to understand it. Wait until the black water demon comes out and goes back."


    "Probably a revelation or reward for us?" Fang Qi looked up at the sky. He couldn''t imagine what kind of spaceship the bald donkey came in. Maybe he had his own aircraft at all. This is the God in Maya''s mind. There is no such heroic words as "when the sky roars, Lao Tzu shines on the stage" as Fang Qi. See how low-key people are. But this is a low-key luxury. People don''t have Fangqi''s primitive wings at all. No wonder the Maya didn''t regard him as God at all.


    After waiting for a while, the black water demon finally came out and smacked his mouth as if he still had more meaning. Even the blood stained on his lips added a few ghosts.


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t leave any traces."


    The black water demon licked his scarlet tongue and smiled coyly, "don''t worry, there will be no trace." The three flew back to Fang''s house, and there was silence in Yanjing city. The black water demon sat on the ridge watching the scenery. Fang Qi wrote a letter under the paperweight and said to Miao Miao, who was packing up, "let''s go. Don''t delay any more."


    Call Gao Changgong and kava to jump onto the ridge and find the puppet. The puppet still lives in the old place. Knock on the door. He is ready. The Greyhound monster can''t fly higher and farther. Therefore, the puppet specially made a horse with wings, which can fly and run.


    Several people spread their wings and flew to the northwest, across the high Dayan mountain, not far below is Xinzhou. At this time, the sky has been hazy and bright. They fell into the mountains and went along the mountain road to Xinzhou. They wanted to buy some horses here.


    The city gate was not opened until daybreak. With the crowded people entering the city, they first went to find a place to have breakfast and asked the shopkeeper about the horse market. With the stability of the Central Plains, the population in the city increased significantly, and the people no longer showed dishes, nor did they starve to death. The common people don''t have so many ideas. Thank God they can live and work in peace and contentment.


    Miao Miao said, "at least they also know that they can live by conforming to the people''s wishes."


    Fang Qi pointed to the small school yard in front of him: "there seems to be a horse over there. Go and have a look." In the past, many people did buy and sell cattle there. They were not very satisfied after looking at several horses. It''s close to the frontier fortress, and the horses are also very healthy, but they have to run a long way. It seems that they finally found some horses, paid the gold and led the horses back to the city.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao no longer need to buy horses, nor do puppets. Only Gao Changgong, black water demon and kava need horses. After entering the restaurant, the shopkeeper prepared some wine and meat, and six people left the city. Once out of the city, Fang Qi and Miao Miao let Xiao hei and Xiao Bai out.


    These two guys don''t mention how depressed they are. Although they have grown a lot of skills with them, they can''t have the pleasure of running wild everywhere. Miao Fang and Miao Qi kept chewing the meat. The puppet man also rode on his Trojan horse, and the six men beat their horses and ran away in the direction of Wuzhou.


    Each of the 16 Yanyun prefectures has been here, and Yunzhou in Wuzhou has gone back and forth many times. From this place to piantouguan, then to Yanzi City, and then down is the vast Gobi desert. It was the golden beach where the Yang family would fight the Qidan people.


    When I arrived in Wuzhou, I didn''t go to the city. I ate in a small restaurant outside the city, let the horses rest, drink water and eat grass, and then came to piantouguan in the afternoon. At this time, the sun was setting, and the blood red sun shone on the whole continuous great wall and the lonely graves with weeds.


    Although the garrison is still stationed at the pass, there are less than 1000 people. It is said that the people of swallow city have also withdrawn. That night, Fangqi and his family lived in the small town under Piantou pass. At night, Miao Miao said he wanted to go to the city. Miao Miao accompanied him to the damaged city wall. The night wind was very cold. The wind from the Gobi desert in the northwest was like a ghost whistle.


    Miao Miao took out the bone flute and blew it. The sound of the swallowing flute was far away on the wall of the remote ancient battlefield. Fang Qi sat on the side and smoked a dry cigarette. The fireworks blinked and blinked like a unicorn''s eyes in the dark.


    The cold wind rustled around, and the black water demon folded his wings and stood on the wall, "as soon as I return to this place, I think of Blackwater city. It was a blink of an eye. Time changed quickly. It was too late to sigh, and we came back. " Suddenly she pointed to the direction of swallow City, "there are many lonely ghosts there."


    Fang Qi looked over there. As expected, ghosts were floating everywhere like fireflies. In those years, he was afraid of wild ghosts and asked people to build a lot of earth towers there. It is estimated that the earth tower has disappeared after all these years.


    The next day, they rode out of Bitou pass. When they passed swallow City, they saw those decadent earth towers. Even swallow city was broken. He saved aibuhua here at that time, but now aibuhua is going to become the son-in-law. It''s really a small hanging silk Lizhi history full of positive energy.


    As soon as the six horses ran down the hill slope of swallow City, they ran down the Gobi desert with the rising sun on their backs.

 Chapter 1041

    There is no shelter on the great Gobi desert, and the six people gallop freely. When he ran more than 100 miles in one breath, Fang Qi suddenly remembered something: "Miao Miao, let''s take Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe away. There are no generals in the army. Kublai Khan must be furious."


    Miao Miao laughed heartily: "whatever, we have to take it easy with them. Now the contract has been signed. He doesn''t owe me. I don''t owe him. It''s not too much to let them hang their seals and seal gold and go away. "


    Gao Changgong was also in a comfortable mood. He shouted, "we haven''t run like this for a long time. We can be real men again." The black water demon said, "if you don''t talk about the magnificent things, the important people should live without regret and care. In my opinion, none of us can do it. "


    In addition to her identity as a demon, the black water demon is also a straight hearted person who never speaks in an unobstructed way. Even if Fang Qi took them everywhere, she wouldn''t easily buy his account. Even if she didn''t confront him, she was very polite. Fang Qi knew what kind of demon she was. Naturally, he wouldn''t haggle with her. Instead, he went to light her fire: "there are several female men in our group, but you may not be the boss."


    The black water demon was aggressive. Seeing Fang Qi say so, the first thought of kava: "do you mean her?"


    Fang Qi made it clear to them that kava is a worthless princess. Although she is also a princess, she can''t compare with Yue lie. Even her father is just a nominal king, and he can''t say anything at all. But kava is a tough girl, which no one can deny.


    As expected, the black water demon came up to kava to whisper to others. Unfortunately, kava was not very interested in all people and things. She is neither as flirtatious as the black water demon, nor as talkative as she is, nor will she look at a male special. Even if Fang Qi is handsome enough to drop slag, people''s sister paper will be regarded as air. That indifferent attitude is the strangest alternative among these people.


    The Saber Toothed tigers she came with were like this, let alone the black water demon. Along the way, the black water demon always kept talking to her around, and kava was just very cold.


    The most silent person along the way is the puppet man, a Persian hu man. He is always silent and likes to talk to anyone. Knowing his past situation, Fang Qi also told him more, but on the way, the boy fell from his horse. Fang Qi noticed that his body was almost out of support.


    The puppet man used to rely on kedanmu for cultivation. Over the years, he went deep into the desert Hu land several times to look for that kind of plant. Only once he found a tree, which was not smooth. He wanted to change his way of cultivation, but he was very unsuccessful.


    Fang Qi took out the wooden coffin that had originally sealed Gao Changgong''s ghost and gave it to him. If the puppet wanted to keep his body from festering, he could only bless his body with Ke Dan Wood again. They rested at the foot of a bare hill.


    The puppet man let the eagle dog monster out and strolled around, while he was practicing with kedanmu on one side. The black water demon and kava went to release their horses, while Gao Changgong ran to the top of the mountain to see the scenery.


    Miao Miao saw that the puppet man was very painful, so he said, "I''m afraid this guy can''t live long, but Dan Mu is going to be extinct. How long can he live without that rare tree?" Fang Qi smoked a dry cigarette: "what else can I do? His disease is not a minor disease. It is like wood. It supports his soul through wood, which reminds me of Qiyu yinchenmu. "


    Miao Miao sits aside and understands the mantra left by the monk. Fang Qi always stares at the movements of the puppet.


    No matter what spells you cultivate, you need to pay a price. A puppet is a Persian who can use rare plants to cast spells, but Danmu can''t connect it, and the puppet''s life will come to an end. He is different from Gao Changgong. Gao Changgong is a complete ghost, but the puppet man can use puppetry only by combining his soul with Ke Danmu. His soul is incomplete. This kind of thing is extremely difficult.


    Fang Qi hasn''t been forced enough to help him repair the ghost, and Miao Miao knows it. This kind of life that depends on other things and survives is very fragile. I''m afraid such a little coffin wood can only last for a while, but can''t continue its long life.


    Sure enough, when it was dark, something was wrong with the puppet. The cold wind on the Gobi Desert scattered his hair. Fang Qi saw that he was as busy as a clay sculpture and wood carving: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    The puppet opened his godless eyes: "I''m dying. The energy of this coffin is limited and can''t support it anymore." The Gryphon seemed to know that he was dying. He ran over and lay down in front of him like a dog.


    Fangqi took his hand¡° Let me give you some real Qi. There is also medicinal Qi in the real Qi, which may have an effect on you. " As soon as the true Qi was input into the puppet''s body, I was surprised. It turned out that the puppet''s inner cavity was almost rotten, leaving only an empty body. Another feeling, his soul has shrunk into a small ball. This is not the result of shrinking in a day or two, but the result of long-term shrinkage.


    "It''s no use. I''m going to die. I knew it long ago. Before I die, I have a few words to say. " True Qi has little effect on the puppet. The meridians in his body are like a broken air bag leaking everywhere. No matter how much Qi is blown, it will only leak out.


    Fangqi took his dry hand and said, "you say, I''m listening."


    "My soul has been sold to the devil. I have no relics. It''s just a little empty. I want you to take out the ghost. If you can practice, you will know what''s going on with puppetry. I''ve raised this eagle dog monster for so many years and studied some control spells. You can take it with me. After I died, I burned a fire and asked no more. " This guy also said he would die. As soon as he finished, he died.


    Fang Qi sat around the broken ghost of the puppet man with his true Qi for a while and understood what he said. The Greyhound came from the western regions, which is where they are going to look for clues. It''s much easier to have the Greyhound lead the way. In fact, there are some strange puppet skills, but they are not as delicate as puppets. Their cultivation directions are different, and the results are also different. However, understanding the magic of his practice is still helpful to the cultivation of puppetry.


    Read out only a little bit of information left in the broken ghost. When you release it again, the shrinking ghost will turn into a cloud of smoke and disperse with the wind. The Greyhound lay silent beside the puppet''s body. Until dawn, Fang Qi set a fire to burn the puppet''s body. The smoke rose into the sky and dispersed soon. His bones, like dry wood, ignited and burned for a while, turned into a pool of white ash, which was scattered by the wind.


    Fang Qi stood where he was for a while, feeling a little lost. The puppet must also know that one day, Fang Qi sent someone to call him, and he didn''t complain. Maybe he just wanted to be buried in the Gobi desert.

 Chapter 1042

    When they came back, they knew that the puppet was dead. The black water demon came and asked, "you are a miracle doctor. Can''t you save him?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "there are several kinds of people who are not saved by the miracle doctor. One is intended to die, and the other is to sell their souls. Puppets were forced to make a living when they were young. There is a saying that they are willing to gamble and admit defeat. Now that you have done it, you have to pay the price. He is different from Gao Changgong. "


    When Gao Changgong came down the mountain, he also knew what happened at the foot of the mountain. It is also a comrade in arms who "carried guns together, went up and down the mountain, went to the countryside, spent time in prison and drifted through prostitutes". It is no longer inevitable that things hurt their kind. After eating something, several people continued to fight their horses.


    Although the puppet man died, the puppet horse he left could still run. Fang Qi knew how to manipulate it, but let the eagle dog monster lie on it and run. Along the way, Fang Qi allowed the horse to run. Fang Qi sat and understood the puppet technique and control technique left by the puppet man, both of which were very simple. However, it was difficult for Miao Miao to understand the monk''s mantra. Fang Qi didn''t disturb her and asked her to ride on her horse without saying a word all the way.


    After running out of a hundred miles, the kava running in front suddenly slowed down and ran with Fang Qi: "brother, you said that the puppet man can make puppets. I think his horse is very magical. Can you teach me too?"


    Kava didn''t call him "deflate", because when Miao Miao called "deflate", there was always a rush of "basic love", and her call was even better. When kava called him "deflate", she also felt like making a base. She never spoke to him with a title. Later, she saw that the four sisters called them "uncle and uncle" and didn''t feel the same taste. Later, she learned that each of them was called "brother". Of course, she didn''t know that this "brother" had another meaning. She only called it brother and sister, so she changed it to "brother" without authorization.


    Fang Qi opened his eyes: "Ang? What''s the matter, sister paper? " This is just Fang Qi''s flirting with Xiaogu Liang. He used to call it that in the American continent, but now he hasn''t changed.


    Kava looked forward: "I want to learn puppetry. Can you teach me?"


    Fang Qi thought, it''s true that in addition to being tough, kava is still a person. She is really an alternative in this group of special teams that are either demons or ghosts. Her combat power is also the weakest. It''s a good thing for her to inherit the mantle of puppets. At least she can protect herself.


    "OK, I can teach you, but you have to train that Eagle dog monster. That guy is a monster and has a bad temper. You should train him as well as a dog. You can also help when fighting." Fang Qi then taught her the comprehensible control skill. Of course, the puppet skill taught her her her own set of skills, not the kind that the puppet people attached to Ke Danmu, but a simple skill.


    Kava can''t teach as soon as Miao Miao, but this sister paper is paranoid and resilient. You can''t practice ten times a hundred times a time, but you''re making great progress. Kava''s best play is javelin and bow and arrow. Her lethality is also strong. Hunting all the way is her business.


    Running and stopping, they soon came to an Earth City in the depths of the Gobi. Fangqi, the Earth City, had never been here once. After entering the city, I learned that this was one of the more than a dozen surrender cities built by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. The surrender city is inhabited by nomadic Mongolian Yuan people, Khitans and Turks, as well as a small number of Han people. It is a big mixed place.


    Because the surrender city is not far from the grassland. It is also a post station for the Central Plains to enter the grassland and a temporary residence for herdsmen. It is very much like the forest city. When people leave every day, new people will join. However, there are no troops stationed in the city. There are few small people in the city. It is only a temporary residence. However, a post house has been set up in the city as an official place to deliver letters.


    They wanted to live in the post house, but it was empty on all sides. There was nothing on the ground except some horse dung and hay. They had to go to the street to find food. Fortunately, there would always be a restaurant where there were Han people. Fang Qi led the horses into the stables to cut grass and feed the horses. They went into the restaurant to let the shopkeeper serve wine and meat.


    Several people were eating. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen horses came to the city. As soon as they entered the restaurant, they shouted, slapped the table and lifted the bench, which was very arrogant. The shopkeeper said there was no meat, so he was whipped. The group winked when they saw Fang Qi eating meat and drinking. A man with a pigtail and a big copper coin tower came to their table and reached out to carry the wine.


    As soon as he reached out, he was caught by kava, his wrist stretched out, and everyone laughed. The braided man didn''t expect that the chick was very sharp, so he couldn''t help being crazy: "the chick is powerful. I like this number. It''s hard to find game!" Come forward and take kava''s shoulder, "go, I''ll take you to eat meat and drink!"


    As soon as kava made a mistake, he knocked his wrist open, and the return hand was a fist hitting the braided man''s ribs. He beat the man back several steps. The man was angry: "Yo Ho, toast and don''t drink." Suddenly an eagle pounced on the rabbit, hugged kava from behind and fell out of the door.


    Gao Changgong wanted to get up. Fang Qi shook his head at him: "it''s all right. Let kava repair them."


    Those men rushed out to watch the excitement. Miao Miao glanced at the Gang: "these guys are not good things. They can pick graves, dig graves and rob herdsmen. They also have some evil Kung Fu. Be careful not to let kava suffer. "


    The black water demon got up and said, "I''ll go."


    One girl is enough for them to see. Two girls can crush more than a dozen men. Fang Qi was never afraid that his men would suffer losses. Without actual combat, he would have no experience. There are many opportunities to fight in the future. He can''t do without experience.


    The shopkeeper was kind and ran over to add food to them: "guest rooms, those are not easy to mess with. They are Hula sentry." Seeing that they didn''t understand, he explained, "Hula whistle is a bearded Bandit on the grassland Gobi desert."


    Fang Qi smiled. Sure enough, Miao Miao was right again. "Whatever his whistle, let''s eat ours."


    Bandits are not lacking in any age. They are also wolves living in this land, specially carrying sick lambs. Usually wandering around, they rob herdsmen who ride alone or are left alone. The light is only robbery, and the heavy is murder and arson.


    Outside, kava and the braided Han fought with each other, and a group of big men gathered around and cheered. Although the fight was wonderful, no one dared to look around. The black water demon leaned against the door frame with her elbow. As long as kava lost the wind, she would do it.


    The group of people were looking at it vigorously. There were two fast horses wrapped in smoke outside the city. The two horses didn''t slow down when they entered the city. They ran straight to the gate of the restaurant. The two people wearing hats on their horses shouted "Hoo -" and the two horses stood steadily.

 Chapter 1043

    Even the black water demon couldn''t help shouting "good horse" in his heart, She saw that the two horses were one head higher than the one she bought. Their necks were two meters high. Their backs were at least one meter and five meters. Their backs were wide and their legs were very powerful. What''s more, the bridle cages of the two horses are made of black iron, and even the reins are heavy iron chains.


    "These two are awesome. They must have extraordinary skills." The black water demon thought so, and saw the two men jump off the horse and lead the horse into the cart shop. Cart shop is a unique place in the Gobi desert and grassland. General restaurants and inns have a courtyard with grass, stables and sinks. Guests can feed their horses by themselves and stay and eat in the inn.


    The two men didn''t even look at the dozen people, so they passed by to feed the horses. When they arrived, they attracted the attention of the group. The boys winked at each other and whispered for a while. The four people followed the two people to the courtyard.


    The black water demon was also curious. He wanted to see what the two people were doing, so he came to the low wall and stood down and glanced inside. The four Hula outposts stood on one side, and one of them said, "my friend, your two horses are good. Our brother just needs some horses to help the farmer sell food. Sell them to us."


    The two men did not pay attention to it, but went to pick grass and cut grass without permission. The beans on the horse''s back were poured into the trough to feed the horse. The four Hula whistles were ignored and kicked away the chopper: "what''s the matter? I''m talking to you..." before he said anything, Li Suo was hit in the face by the man''s fist, flew out upside down and hit the earth wall at the entrance of the yard, startling the black water demon: how powerful!


    The three miso men pulled out their waist knives and rushed together to cut people. The side grass man picked up his saber, knocked open two knives, grabbed the chopper in one hand and handed it forward. The guy who finally rushed up was immediately turned down by the chopper, rolled on the ground like a ball, and then kicked out with his feet.


    The remaining two people could fry the pot and shouted, "kill!" The black water demon looks really good. The man is not only strong in Kung Fu, but also amazing in strength. The guillotine has a weight of more than a hundred pounds. He dances like a light weight, which is not a matter at all. Great!


    As soon as the two Hula sentries shouted, they immediately attracted the onlookers and fighters. They pulled out their waist knives and wanted to fight around. Only the braided man left in the field is still fighting with kava. Kava''s Kung Fu has soared since she practiced hard with Fangqi for several days. It''s not because of how smart she is, but because she is flexible. She can catch it with her hands, whether learning boxing or swords and sticks.


    It has to be said that some people are born with a piece of material. Some children''s shoes may be as bad as dog shit, but he has a mind to make money; Some school bullies have high scores but low abilities. Even if they have good grades, it will be difficult to get into society.


    Kava is not smart, but she is a good seedling to learn kung fu. The braided man didn''t take advantage of her until now. Now he heard that he was killed there. He was stunned. When he was stunned, he was looked at by kava and kicked his toes on his jaw. The man immediately lost control and fell to the ground like a roller.


    Up to now, kava just wants to practice her new boxing, but she is not at a disadvantage. The braided man wanted to get up, but kava stepped on his chest: "don''t move!" The foot was so heavy that the man couldn''t breathe, and his face was blue and purple. I''ve been angry with a woman for so many years.


    But he couldn''t struggle again. He could only stare at kava fiercely, which is the staring skill of "staring at who is pregnant" as the saying goes.


    Kava ignored him, hooked his toe on him, hooked off his girdle, hung his waist knife under his waist, untied his girdle, touched it inside and found a small bronze lamp. The lamp was covered with Turquoise bronze rust. It looked like an ancient object. The little lamp is a strange little beast with a lamp plate. The little beast has a face and is engraved with fine cloud and thunder patterns. It is very beautiful. Seeing that it was good, he put it on his body and took it out. In addition to some dry food, he also had some clothes. He threw it to the braided man: "get out!"


    The braided man saw that she had gone, got up, coughed a few times and touched her waist. The Green Lantern beast was robbed and disarmed by the woman. It''s a shame, but he lost his hair.


    But the black water demon saw that the yard was in a mess, and it was inconvenient to stay for a long time. At this time, he saw that kava robbed other people''s things and won without being defeated. He smiled and said, "sister, you have a long skill. Let''s go back."


    The two returned to the restaurant. Miaomiao and they already knew what was going on outside. But in such a ghost place, even if someone is killed, no one will come out to take care of it. This is an unofficial area. Whoever has a hard fist and a fast knife is the uncle. As long as it doesn''t annoy them, they won''t run out and meddle in their own business.


    The black water demon said, "the two new people are powerful. One guillotine will kill one. I think the dozen Hula whistles are not enough." "Sooner or later, someone will come out to clean up these pests," kava said


    When he picked up and ate a bowl of wine, the hula whistle over there couldn''t keep an eye on him and shouted, "the wind is pulling!" Whistling, a group of horses ran over, and those guys turned over and ran away.


    Seeing that the two men were not in a hurry and were not busy, Fang Qi raised his head and saw a man with a broken beard pressing his eyes under his hat. He couldn''t help choking his heart and lying in the groove. It''s a cruel angle!


    Still to be seen clearly, the two men hurried their horses and followed them out of the city. The cluttered sound of horses'' hoofs disappeared in the distance. The shopkeeper ran out, craned his neck and looked at it for a long time, and then turned around again. "It''s really powerful. I don''t know how many people were killed." He ran to the yard to have a look.


    Miao Miao ate the meat and lifted his eyes to look outside. "What are these two looking for? It is estimated that those Hula whistles have to be hacked to death. Do you believe it?"


    Fang Qiqiang smiled: "of course, these two people are not good stubbles. I''ve heard that there are generally mausoleum guards in the king''s Mausoleum on the grassland. These guards have lived near the king''s mausoleum for many generations and guarded the king''s Mausoleum conscientiously. It is estimated that these Hula whistles will be pursued and killed only if they offend these people. Let''s go our way, regardless of them. "


    Kava asked, "are these people priests?"


    Fang Qi was stunned, shook his head and said, "it''s not priests. They just keep the king''s Mausoleum from being destroyed."


    "Oh, it must be rich." Kava didn''t know the people guarding the mausoleum. There was no such profession there. Only the priests who sacrificed to heaven were the most powerful.


    Miao Miao suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "what did you take from that guy with pigtails? Take it out and let me have a look."

 Chapter 1044

    Kava took out the Green Lantern beast and the waist knife and put them on the table. The waist knife is very common, which is a long bow machete commonly used by Turks. Miao Miao picked up the Green Lantern beast, weighed it in his hand, carefully touched the clouds and thunder patterns on it, and handed it over to Fang Qi: "look, what is this in the end."


    Fang Qi took over the qingdeng human face beast. He saw that the human face was very ferocious, obviously with the smell of wild animals. His tusks on both sides were bared, his nose was like hanging bile, his leopard eyes were wide open, and his thick eyebrows on both sides of his forehead stood like two brushes. The two ears stood back, especially the bow of the animal''s body and the taut shooting of its hind feet. This is a posture to attack. "It''s amazing. It''s so lifelike and vivid. It''s a baby," he exclaimed


    But I saw a black spot on the Qiu pattern circling on the beast''s head, and my finger touched it: "strange, is there a meridian diagram on the bronze beast?" Looking at several other positions, I found small acupoints one by one. I was surprised: "this is not a green lamp!"


    They all craned their necks and looked, "there is a smoke cage on the back of the beast. What is it not a lamp?"


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "you all misunderstood. This is a human meridian censer, not a lamp." Turn over and look down again. Sure enough, you can see that there is a yin-yang plate and a plate under the yin-yang plate. Fang Qi blew a breath at the yin-yang plate. Unexpectedly, the yin-yang plate turned quickly.


    Now he understood the function of this thing and said excitedly, "what a good thing! Only this incense burner needs Persian sandalwood to see the effect. " In the final analysis, this thing is not just a incense burner, but a multi-dimensional meridian operation system.


    If Persian sandalwood is used for lighting, the cigarette will lose the rotation of yin and Yang disc when it rises. The acupoint to which the disc mouth is facing will emit smoke. Of course, I don''t know what the effect is. But you can see the circulation direction of the meridians by looking at the complex channels inside, which is the real mystery of the qingdeng human face beast.


    Miao Miao didn''t look so carefully. He took it and looked through it carefully for a long time. He urged the yin-yang disk to rotate with real Qi. He closed his eyes and felt the route of real Qi jumping in the human face and beast. His face showed a strange expression. In his mind, the other party said strangely, "I know, it''s not only a meridian operation system, but also practicing magic tools and puppet skills."


    Fang Qi let out his divine sense and followed her to drill in. Sure enough, as she said, with the rotation of the yin-yang plate, the plate mouth kept spitting out real Qi. When the real Qi goes to a certain meridian, it will show completely different spells. Of course, this spell is only displayed, not cast, because it is just an artifact. Just like people can draw all kinds of villas and houses with computers, but computers can''t build houses.


    The two men stepped back from the bronze man faced beast, looked at each other and said to kava, "we''ll give it back to you after we find out."


    Kava doesn''t matter. Originally, she was not interested in any antique baby. The only thing she was interested in was Fangqi''s ability. He beat up the pigtail Han Pang with what Fang Qi taught her. Now he still feels very excited¡° Take it if you like. Anyway, I''m just a light. "


    Gao Changgong asked the shopkeeper to pack the meat and wine, and paid the money to take Malay out. Fang Qi and his men went out of the cart shop and rode out of the city. They had planned to spend the night here. However, seeing the fierce pursuit of Hula whistle, they were afraid that they would come back and find trouble, so they left overnight. In any case, we can reach the vast grassland soon. When horses go to the grassland, they can gallop freely.


    The Gobi Desert gradually disappeared. The horses stepped on the sparse turf and a low slope appeared in front of them. Riding a horse up a small slope, it was indeed an endless prairie, and I saw several horses gnawing grass there.


    When the horses heard the movement here, they all raised their heads and looked this way. When they hurried their horses to the horses, they saw that the reins of the four horses were all dragged on the ground, the saddle was still on their back, but the horseman disappeared.


    "Well, where are the horsemen?" Gao Changgong looked around, but he didn''t find anyone at all.


    Kava said, "I know, it must be the horses of Hula sentry. They were killed several times. The horses were rushed and ran out of the city. The men ran after them, and the unruly horses fell down. "


    The black water demon also said, "it''s probably true. I also saw that the two men were extremely cruel. It shouldn''t be a problem to kill the four of them."


    Fang Qi said, "well, we''ve just got a spare tire for us. I''m afraid our wheels will turn off. Let''s take it with us. " He got off the horse and tied the reins of four horses to the saddle. He also took out several handfuls of dry food from the dry food bag on the horse''s back to feed the horses, mixed them with feelings, and the horses would follow them.


    He got on the horse again and whistled. The four horses really followed closely. Miao Miao smiled: "you big liar, you fool people around by feeding them some dry food."


    Fang Qi said, "it''s called Equestrian Training. Don''t shout if you don''t understand."


    Although the night on the grassland was dark, they could still tell the direction by the stars in the night. The four horses probably often moved here. When they ran, they spread their hooves and ran West. Fang Qi followed them closely and said that the old horse knew the way.


    But they didn''t feel right until midnight. There was a mountain in front of them. There was a big forest at the foot of the mountain.


    "Where did the horse take us?" Kava looked around and didn''t believe that this was the grassland. She had never seen the forest in such a long time.


    Fang Qi said, "where there are forests, there must be water. The horses on the grassland are the most aura. They know where to drink water. Just let the horses drink water. Let''s have a rest."


    The four horses got into the forest, ran away and stopped to wait for them. Finally, he came to the foot of the mountain. Sure enough, he saw a clear stream in the forest. The horses went to the stream to drink water. Fang Qi also turned down and found a place to raise a fire.


    At this time, when it was cold in the early morning, everything was quiet in the forest, and only the stream water was flowing. Several people gathered around the fire to have a drink and rest. The horses were tired from running. They stood by the stream and snorted white hot air.


    Fang Qi leaned back and looked at the sky between the branches. "Miao Miao, how many days do you have to run?" Miao Miao put down his wine bag and smacked his mouth: "come on, we''re not close. If we have two more days, we should be able to run to Helin and reach Wangcheng one day."


    Suddenly, both Xiao hei and Xiao Bai were stunned and said to Fang Qi and Miao Miao in their thoughts, "master, there''s a situation. Why don''t you get up and look?"

 Chapter 1045

    Fang Qi scolded, "why did you two eat? The loyal protector doesn''t know yet? " Xiao hei and Xiao Bai were scolded and had to keep quiet. Miao Miao said, "well, we''re not little white rabbits. The Jackal has a shotgun. I''m afraid it will do something!"


    Xiaobai flattered immediately: "look how hard we are. OK, let''s keep an eye on it."


    Gao Changgong stood up. "What, I''ll go pee. Is there anyone on the same road? Follow up! " As a result, someone paid attention to him. He is a male goods. Except that Fang Qi is a man, who will go to pee with him. This goods is looking for smoking.


    Seeing that no one really paid attention to him, he said bitterly, "well, I''ll go. Don''t follow." He talked to himself and no one would follow him. Gao Changgong gets into the deep forest and takes out a Wu to hiss. Suddenly, he feels a cold wind behind him and is ready to fight back.


    But he didn''t wait for someone to attack. When he looked back, he saw Fang Qi shaking his legs and still whistling in his mouth. He was quite upset: "I called you just now. You didn''t say a word and came stealthily again. What''s the meaning?"


    They said, "I didn''t want you to come with me, but I didn''t want you to laugh."


    Gao Changgong picked up his pants and looked in one direction. He turned back. The other party hissed strangely. Fang Qi saw his ghost and came close to him. Gao Changgong whispered, "there are people on the other side of the mountain!"


    Fang Qi said, "do my shit and go back to sleep." Turn around and go. Gao Changgong said, "those are the two men who chased Hula sentry!"


    Fangqi suddenly became interested: "well, let''s go and see what they''re doing." They climbed up the mountain one by one. Sure enough, they saw a fire in the northwest of the mountain. The two people wearing hats had taken off their hats and were sitting by the fire. A few people were hanging upside down from the tree next to them. It was those Hula sentries. One of them cut his throat and blood flowed into a jar.


    When the man''s blood ran out, one of them picked up the jar, raised his neck and drank it. Then he cut another man open, and the other drank a jar of blood.


    Fang Qi looked cold. Although he had heard of cannibalism, it was the first time he had witnessed it. The two people were familiar with their actions. Obviously, it was not the first time. Fang Qi is not afraid of gods and ghosts, but he is more afraid of people who are more cruel than ghosts and gods. Gao Changgong said, "it''s bad luck for these bandits to meet more cruel."


    After drinking human blood, the two took out their knives and began to cut human flesh and roast it on the fire. But no matter how they toss, they just can''t hear the screams of those hu la whistles. They may be scared to shit.


    After looking at it for a while, Fang Qi didn''t want to see it. He just felt that it was too disgusting and people ate people. How much evil did it have to cause? They were about to retreat when they saw the two men standing up and looking this way. Their four eyes were very bright in the dark, just like four LED torches.


    Fang Qi shrunk and scolded, "his grandmother didn''t find us. It''s really unlucky to meet an ogre in the middle of the night! Withdraw. " They came down from the mountain and returned to the campfire.


    Miaomiao and Gao Changgong were already asleep, but Fang Qi couldn''t sleep. There are two ogres on the other side of the mountain. Even if his kung fu is high, he can''t sleep. Leaning against the tree, he took out a dry cigarette bag and lit it. There was a rustling sound in the grass. The eagle dog monster came and lay down beside him.


    The hawk dog monster used to be talkative, and I don''t know if it has been with the silent puppet for a long time, but now it doesn''t like talking. Fang Qi stroked his fur for a while, and the eagle dog monster looked at him with dog like eyes.


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered something and asked it in a low voice, "do you smell blood, too?" The eagle dog monster nodded, and Fang Qi asked, "what do those two guys do?" In fact, he and Miao Miao both blocked out the breath along the way, so he couldn''t see it.


    The purpose of shielding the breath is not to get angry and not afraid to return, but the amazing breath burst out all over the body, which will certainly lead to bad things. It''s like lighting a light in the middle of the night. Insects, moths and everything will rush up. Annoyance can annoy you to death. Don''t think that practitioners can show off and force everywhere. Most of the time, they don''t dare to swagger around. Do you know where there will be more powerful than you?


    The Gryphon barked, "monsters in the ancient tomb, but they dare not come."


    "Ancient tomb?" Fang Qi was stunned. "Is there an ancient tomb here?"


    The Gryphon hummed, but didn''t say whether there was an ancient tomb here. Fang Qi thought that the monsters in the ancient tomb were nothing more than card cavities, but these two guys were obviously not card cavities. They didn''t understand what was everywhere. Since they came out of the ancient tomb, they didn''t feel anything about bloodthirsty cannibalism. At least they couldn''t call people. It''s better to call it ogre. It''s scary. If you have a DV, you can shoot a hot cannibal video.


    With Xiaohei Xiaobai and the eagle dog monster guarding, Fang Qi was not afraid that they would come and eat themselves. Before he finished smoking, he leaned against the stone and fell asleep.


    Sleeping vaguely, he suddenly felt a cold on his face, followed by several drops of water. As soon as Fang Qi opened his eyes, the rain splashed down. Although the horizon had been lit, it was still dark in the forest. A few people were all awakened, and all got up and rode on their horses to find shelter in the cave.


    The Greyhound ran around in front and disappeared. When they climbed up, the Greyhound barked at them and led them to a cliff where weeds grew. Pulling away the weeds showed a cave more than one person high.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. They went into the cave. Their clothes had been wet by the rain. A cold wind blew in the cave, which made them shiver. Gao Changgong and kava black water demon went to find dry firewood to light a fire, and several people sat around the fire.


    Originally, I planned to go to Wangcheng in three days. It was really an unexpected situation. It rained. As long as it rained continuously, I couldn''t go away for a moment. I was afraid of such a thing when I was on my way, but there was no way to delay on the way.


    Miaomiao took out the wine bag to let them drink to keep out the cold. Fang Qi saw that kava''s face was flushed and her eyes were watery, so he knew the bad food. As soon as he touched her wrist, he felt her shortness of breath and acceleration of her heart pulse. I ran all night last night and slept outside in the middle of the night. It''s strange that I didn''t get sick.


    Holding her against the stone, she poured real Qi into her body to drive away the cold in her body, and urged the real Qi to circulate in her meridians for several weeks before kava slept soundly with sweat. Fang Qi also helped her get through Ren Du''s two veins to make her breath run more smoothly.


    Just after drinking and eating, they were resting. Suddenly, they heard a sound of swallowing from the depths of the hole.

 Chapter 1046

    The sound was very much like the sound of the night wind passing through the city wall when they stayed at piantouguan at night. It was thin and very long, as if someone was crying helplessly. But there could be no one in such a place, Fang Qi thought. It was at most the strange sound of the wind blowing through the hole.


    But looking up at the woods outside, there was no wind, only the sound of the rain hitting the rocks and trees. Fang Qi looks at Miao Miao, who is also looking at him. His eyes are "curiosity killed the cat". Simply ignore it.


    Unexpectedly, the rain kept falling and didn''t stop until the evening. During this period, kava was awake. Although she had stopped the development of the disease before the attack, she was still not happy. Miaomiao also gave her a breath and asked her to get up and move.


    The black water demon took her deep into the hole for convenience. After a while, he suddenly called, "Fang Qi, get up and have a look!" Fang Qi got up and ran there. The hole was not too high. It was about the same size inside and outside. When he ran there, he saw them standing there in a daze. Fangqi wondered, "what are you doing here?"


    But when I quickly walked up to them and looked down, I was stunned. I saw that the oblique downward hole was full of white bones, and there were colorful snakes crawling between the white bones. Those snakes wound together and wanted to squeeze, and the movement was the sound of swallowing.


    Nima, why are there so many poisonous snakes? I have dense phobia! In his experience, the more colorful the snake, the higher the toxicity. These things look like goose bumps. It''s disgusting. Fang Qi quickly stepped back, "let''s go back!"


    The black water demon and kava helped each other back. Fang Qi ran a few steps and looked back. He didn''t know whether it was his old eyes or the psychological reaction caused by fear. He always felt that those poisonous snakes seemed to be able to fly.


    He ran to the cave and asked them to get some branches to light a fire behind. At least the poisonous snake didn''t dare to cross the fire. Everyone started together and soon picked up a lot of branches. Gao Changgong also ran outside and cut down several big trees and dragged them in. After lighting the flame, the smoke was blown inside by the wind at the entrance of the cave.


    Fang Qi Da''an said, "fortunately, the smoke doesn''t blow out, otherwise we will all be smoked into Fire King Kong."


    With the fire, they were not afraid of snakes. They slept peacefully until midnight. The eagle dog monster suddenly arched Fangqi and motioned him to look back. Fang Qi looked back in the light of the fire and suddenly felt numb. He saw a mountain of snakes on the other side of the fire. He didn''t know how many there were.


    Hurry to wake them up, "come on, come on, add firewood!" Several people saw the poisonous snakes behind them, and their faces changed. I don''t know how so many poisonous snakes were born. Hurriedly picked up firewood and lit the fire. Those colorful poisonous snakes could not break through the fire circle for a while, but no one could sleep in the snake nest.


    The horses were also restlessly splashing their noses and hooves, and Fang Qi and Gao Changgong stood by the fire. Anyway, they must not let poisonous snakes rush over. But what he was afraid of came from what he was afraid of. As the pile of snakes became larger and larger, Fang Qi threw a fire stick and saw that there were still snakes crawling towards this side in the hole. The number was amazing.


    Fang Qi was nervous and asked the black water demon to help. He ran outside to see if the rain had stopped. However, to his great disappointment, he didn''t mean to stop the rain at all. And it''s not a thunderstorm at all. The thunderstorm is like a gust of wind. It will soon be sunny, but the day is gloomy and the rain will never end.


    Just then, he heard a roar inside, and Gao Changgong shouted, "run!" As soon as he shouted, the horses ran out of the hole with a roar. Then Miaomiao and kava also ran out, followed by the black water demon and Gao Changgong.


    Gao Changgong picked Fang Qi up and ran away. This guy was a beast. If he ran, even a horse might not be able to run past him. Fang Qi saw the tangled poisonous snake rolling out of the hole. Then he scattered and swam into the grass. He crawled very fast and caught up with the small missile.


    Several people rushed out to catch up with the horses and ran up to us. It was so crazy. Fang Qi has never seen so many snakes gather together since he was so young, and he doesn''t know what they eat. As long as there is more than one thing, it will make people afraid.


    Fangqi and his men ran out of the field for twenty or thirty miles in one breath against the rain, but they still couldn''t run out of the forest and got wet again. There''s no way. I still have to continue to find a cave to shelter from the rain. If I run like this, someone will get sick.


    This time, I found a cave on the hillside. The cave is very wide, but the hole is very shallow, and the wind energy outside pours into the cave. Now there is no chance of rebellion. Several people lead horses into the hole and have to look for firewood to dry clothes.


    The wind in the mountains blew in bursts, and the firewood sounded. Several people sat around the fire drinking and eating meat. Fangqi took out the meat to feed Xiaohei and Xiaobai. The two guys were whispering. One said, "Emma, poisonous snake, it''s disgusting, er -" the other said, "it''s said that snake meat is a delicious food. Eating it can make people''s skin good, beautiful and healthy." Needless to say, I know this is Xiao Hei''s original words.


    Fang Qi put the meat in front of them and went back without saying a word. The two guys were discussing who was a couple. Fang Qixin said: these two horses are still eight women. There is really no one. Is gossip so fun?


    Back to the fire, she checked the lower kava''s body. She didn''t find any repetition. She asked her to sit away from the upper air outlet. After kava sat down, she said, "brother, it''s bad!"


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Qi saw the grass at the foot of the mountain moving in the direction she looked at, and occasionally a group of bright red things appeared. Suddenly feel cold hands and feet, and then look around carefully. There are such poisonous snakes everywhere¡° Who do we recruit and provoke? These guys are clinging to us? "


    Miao Miao and they all stood up. Gao Changgong threw out a firewood stick. The firewood swirled in the air and fell into the grass. A group of poisonous snakes were burning and barking and drilling away. The burning stick was soon burnt out by the rain.


    Fang Qi looked at the terrain. The cave is located on the hillside cliff. Only one hillside can climb up, as long as the hillside is closed. The mountain is so steep that even snakes can''t climb up.


    After thinking about this, Fang Qi came there, took out Liangyi sword and cut two deep ditches in the narrowest part of the hillside. This narrow place is less than one meter and five at most. As long as a deep ditch is dug, it is difficult for the poisonous snake to climb up.

 Chapter 1047

    Miao Miao and the black water demon also came to help. After beating for a long time, they finally dug out a deep ditch about one meter deep. Fang Qi put another fire in the ditch. Even if the poisonous snake played with a ladder, he couldn''t rush in.


    This time, I can''t calm down anymore. After discussing with Miao Miao, I decided to set up border demarcation and prohibition. They opened Superman mode and laid several layers of prohibitions and boundaries on the left and right outside the cave. The wind outside can''t blow in, and the rain can''t fight. It''s warm inside for a while.


    It was noisy in the middle of the night and rained again. Now there is a safe place to have a good sleep. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also slept on the stone wall. I don''t know how long it took. They opened their eyes almost at the same time and looked out, startled.


    I saw the two guys in hats standing outside the border, but I didn''t see the trace of the snake. These two guys can''t see the people inside outside the border, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao can see them clearly.


    I saw that one of them was older and the other was a young man. The old man had a beard on his face, while the young man was much more relaxed, but both eyes turned white, his face was blue and purple, and there was no human color all over. He was like a dead body crawling out of a coffin.


    Fang Qi looked through their bodies and saw that there was an empty cavity in their bodies. They had no heart, no lung, no intestine, no stomach, and even no brain in their skull. But there was meat and blood in their cavity. Even the nerves and meridians of the whole body are normal, and there are green gases in the meridians.


    "Miao Miao, these guys are different from the people I met. Hey, they really subvert my world outlook. No wonder they are so powerful. Look at their corpses. Will they climb out of the coffin? "


    Miao Miao gently shook his head: "no, I think they are not corpses at all. Ah, no, they are corpses, but they are not the tomb owner. Look at the clothes they wear, like two tomb robbers."


    Fang Qi thought of being chased by poisonous snakes. "Do we have any smell that attracts poisonous snakes?"


    Miao Miao shook his head again: "it''s not the smell, but the Green Lantern human face beast. I said it must be a baby. However, babies will definitely attract some things. The border closes the inside and outside. They can''t smell the smell. They may have gone. "


    "Grave robber?" Fang Qi simply felt unimaginable, "the tomb robber was mummified by the tomb keeper? It doesn''t look like it. "


    "I didn''t come here to take it out, but some virus decayed automatically. Maybe there is this virus in this ancient tomb. " Miao Miao pointed to the young man, "it seems that they haven''t died for a long time, even their souls are gone. Such people are no different from dead bodies. "


    "Virus?" Fang Qi murmured, wondering whether it might be related to the gene virus, but he felt that he couldn''t contact it. First of all, it''s hard to do when it''s dead. It''s like a robot. Killing a few Hula whistles is a little fun. It''s not strange to eat meat and chew bones. Losing a soul is no different from a beast.


    The Gryphon seemed to be very afraid of the two monsters and shrieked back. Fangqi smiled: "NIMA, what a counsellor!"


    Gao Changgong woke up and looked at the two men: "do you want me to kill them?"


    Miao Miao hurriedly said, "no, they''re looking for us. I don''t know where the ancient tomb is. If we can find it, we must go and have a look. Maybe we can find some clues. " He turned his hand over and took out the Green Lantern man face beast from the Seven Star bone. The more he saw it, the more he felt wonderful. But they didn''t have Persian sandalwood, so they couldn''t find out the real secret of the green lantern.


    Both the black water demon and kava woke up. They stared at the two people outside. They looked surprised and whispered, "this man is so ugly. I don''t know if the dead have been resurrected."¡° Can the dead be raised? Hehe, this is the funniest cold joke I''ve heard this year. "


    Fang Qi was afraid that their voice would spread to the outside. "Be quiet and don''t quarrel with them. There may be snakes outside." As soon as he said this, the people were speechless and were not afraid of the two dead people, but there were countless poisonous snakes.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao communicated in their minds for a while, and they all felt that it was better to understand. If the qingdeng human face beast was only connected with the meridians, it might not be of great use to them. They are already very familiar with the meridians. Even if they have a map, what can it help?


    They settled their minds on the green lamp, because there was something like a lamp on the animal head of the green lamp, and a pipe led to the inside of the green lamp. Looking through the true Qi, it penetrated into the heaven. Tianque acupoint is the most important acupoint on the head of human and animal.


    Children can see a lot of things before their heads grow together. Once they grow together, they lose this ability. This acupoint is also called Tianmen. If a person becomes an immortal, his soul will fly from the sky wheel. However, it is not easy to get through this channel. It is impossible to break through without extraordinary mana.


    Fang Qi has been thinking about the genetic virus. It is not that he is willing to gather up, but that the two dead are really strange. It''s amazing that people can kill and track without lungs and brains.


    However, their true Qi was tangled in all meridians and acupoints, and there was no new discovery. They were still the promotion, magic tools and puppet skills on the body meridians.


    Speaking of the cultivation of puppetry, if we clarify the principle, it is not complicated. The puppet''s cultivation method is not mentioned. Fang Qi''s cultivation is to use the meridians and Qi to control the puppet, and it is also driven by real Qi. He has such conveniences to use. Like a puppet, you can move freely with strings.


    At least the cultivation of magic tools is the same as that of the grand master. It is also blessed by the essence and spirit again and again, so that it can be opened with tricks and full of spirituality. The green lantern can improve the meridian capacity of practitioners, which is even simpler. As long as you light Persian sandalwood, follow the smoke through the meridians of the green lantern with your mind, and then go out of the acupoints, you will naturally pass through one and a hundred after you are proficient.


    Both of them withdrew from the Green Lantern and were somewhat frustrated. Fang Qi was playing with the green lamp. His mind was thinking that if he divined with the divination, he didn''t know what effect it would be. He asked Miao Miao, who was very happy: "ha ha, why don''t I have a divination? I haven''t really tried it now. Let''s try it for the time being." Take out a firewood stick and draw the eight diagrams on the ground according to the heavenly stems and earthly branches. Then she picked up eight stones corresponding to eight directions, and then she began to grab a handful of stones and sprinkle them.


    Fang Qi was speechless: "please, you''re playing catch stones!"

 Chapter 1048

    When they were young, poor children in the countryside couldn''t afford to play the game of catching stones with toys. Whoever had more stones on the back of his hand won. Miao Miao''s divination game is similar to catching stones.


    He saw Miao Miao spread stones, began to count the stones scattered in each divination position, and then wrote numbers on the ground with branches¡¶ According to the Oracle, the number of Dayan is fifty, and its use is nine out of forty. It is divided into two with two images, one with three, and four with four. When it is four, it is strange that it is leap with an image, and then leap at the age of five, so it is again leap and then hang. Day one, day two, day three, day four, day five, day six, day seven, day eight, day nine, day ten. The number of days is five, the number of places is five, and each has its own combination. The number of days is twenty and five, the number of earth is thirty, and the number of heaven and earth is fifty and five. This is why changes are made, and ghosts and gods are also.


    It means that the number of Dayan is the combination of the number of days and the number of places. Odd and even coexist and change infinitely. So many changes can measure the way of ghosts and gods.


    Anyway, Miao Miao is talking about something. Fang Qi can''t understand it, but he can see the original meaning of divinatory symbols. Seeing that there are three stones in Kun''s position, his heart moves. Kun occupies the southwest, which is also an odd number. There are only two stones in the West. I understand that the opening of this ancient tomb is in the southwest and ends in the due west, that is to say, the tomb road is facing the birth gate in the east by south


    Miao Miao picked up the stick and rowed in that direction, "OK, let''s go and find out first. How can we catch useful clues without going into a tiger''s den and a dragon''s pond? "


    Fang Qi was skeptical: "you seem to have made a mistake. I want to know if it has anything to do with genetic viruses. We''re not going to steal tombs. Why do you know so well? "


    Miao Miao robbed the Green Lantern man face beast, "I''m sorry, I forgot. Just say whether you''re going or not?"


    "Go! what the hell! Of course! " It''s impossible for Fang Qi not to go. He has to follow Miao wherever he goes. Otherwise, he''s called the flower protection man nerve.


    The two heartless guys outside walked around for a long time and couldn''t find their trace. They soon lost interest and jumped off the cliff. Fang Qi wanted to go out to have a look, but the sky was overcast and the rain continued. At night, there was thunder and lightning, and the rain became heavier and heavier.


    Fortunately, they have such a safe place to rest, or they will be drenched by the rain or frozen to death. After eating wine and meat, Miao Miao sat around to understand the monk''s mantra, while Fang Qi taught kava to practice Qi Yun method, which he had taught her before. Because to learn puppetry, you should use real Qi to urge, otherwise you can''t control it. Kava didn''t learn this as fast as she did. Fangqi could only teach her stupid ways.


    The qi movement method is very similar to yoga. It also runs around the body with ideas, and is controlled by smoking and internal vision. Go seven rounds first, and then go to other meridians when you feel it. Let her go to practice, and she will understand the Green Lantern man face beast.


    In his mind, he can run trains, think of ancient Mayan nameplates, soul eaters, and wonderful genetic viruses. In short, the gene virus is that the human gene is destroyed and transplanted into the Soul Eater, which then attacks humans and injects such virus cells into humans. Once virus cells enter the body, they will madly destroy normal gene cells, which is more terrible than cancer. Genetic viruses can infect more humans, animals and plants through many ways of transmission.


    However, no matter what kind of virus it is, it has limitations. Genetic viruses also need to meet the hotbed for their survival. They will also multiply together with two to four and four to eight until they occupy the whole human body. Although Fang Qi has not systematically studied the survival mechanism of the virus, he still knows this truth. It seems naive to think that the ancient Mayans wanted such a primitive way to destroy the gods of the gods.


    Since they can be called the God of the gods, how can they not think of what kind of attack they may experience? This thing is a thermal weapon. It belongs to biochemical weapons. Even in later generations, biological and chemical weapons may not be the most advanced weapons.


    It would be ridiculous to say that the aggressors could be defeated with bows and arrows.


    There was a blast of thunder in the sky, and a flash of lightning came down. The snake shaped lightning struck down from the cloud. Fang Qi suddenly felt that his mind was also bright. Holding the idea tightly, my mind was like boiling water, and a bold idea suddenly stood out.


    He just wanted to tell Miaomiao this idea, but he calmed down and deliberated carefully. He felt that the naive practices of the ancient Maya actually contained great wisdom. At least there have been successful examples!


    That''s the "dissident"!


    No matter how advanced you are, you must conform to the spirit of a group, but a group is not an independent individual. Even if you are an independent individual, you will hesitate. The fighting method used by the ancient Maya was to fight for "dissidents". As long as the son of the fortress has a "spear", there will be differences soon.


    Any strong fortress is broken from the inside, and even the most super civilization cannot surpass this law!


    Fang Qi pops up his divine consciousness and enters Miao Miao''s mind. Miao Miao is aware of his existence, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi: "I just thought of a very important question. Why did the ancient Mayans use such childish methods to attack the God civilization of the gods? Maybe the super weapon like the emperor''s tomb is a cover. The real weapon is to split them into dissidents. Do you think so?"


    Miao Miao: "Oh? It''s possible, but how can you be sure that division will succeed? Super civilization will certainly think of all kinds of possibilities. "


    "The reason is simple. They have succeeded. At least there are such examples. For example, some people have begun to compromise, successively spreading advanced civilization experience to the earth, such as scientific knowledge, and guiding mankind to a higher civilization. If they don''t compromise, they will destroy again and again instead of helping mankind. That means the plot has been successful. You remember what Hawking said. Advanced civilization to lower civilization is like Spain to Maya. Not help, but destroy. I think the civilization of the gods may be like this. After countless destruction, they began to disagree. Is this a triumph of human tragedy? "


    Miao Miao was surprised: "Wow, your vision and thinking are so broad. Although it''s just speculation, I agree with it."


    Fang Qi said, "well, let''s go back to this genetic virus. I speculate that this virus was imposed on mankind by the gods. They have destroyed mankind for several solar periods. Why not do it again. "

 Chapter 1049

    Miao Miao nodded: "yes, Buddhism has the theory of immortality of the soul. I always think that this is playing with us, reincarnation again and again, reincarnation again and again. Buddhists say that you can become gods and immortals after practicing well. It probably means that after you have real skills, you can upgrade to be a group leader and become their machine. "


    Fang Qi interrupted her complaining, "stop, I''m talking about the genetic virus. Don''t make trouble. The virus was originally used by them to deal with human beings. Human beings learned to be smart after being seriously damaged. They retained some specimens on the eve of extinction. Then they started the experiment. They found that humans were doing this. Of course, they were not allowed to put a missile first. As a result, although it was destroyed and dropped, the whole world was kept secret. Some people may be their agents. For example, Yang lianzhenjia can reincarnate several times and wait for the opportunity to release the virus and attack the place with the fastest development. "


    Miao Miao smiled meaningfully, "well, interesting, and with a strong conspiracy theory point of view. You go on, I''m listening. "


    "You think the ancient Mayans can measure the specific date of the disaster. The gods of the gods are more capable of super civilization. They can even be specific to someone, such as you and me. I have been killed many times, my memory has been washed away and started again. I suddenly remembered whether the monk would be one of the dissidents. If so, that''s right. It can be explained. The dissidents are secretly supporting us. Let''s now analyze the destruction mechanism of this virus. "


    As Fang Qi said this, he changed a picture in his mind. This picture is the initial theory of Lao Tzu''s life of two, two, three and three. Two are even numbers and three are odd numbers. They can all grow up in geometric series, and their development is quite amazing. Just as Lao Tzu said that the three living things are the basis of Bagua and Tai Chi, this number can change an endless world.


    This truth doesn''t need Fang Qi to explain. Miao Miao also knows. Of course, she also knows the operation principle of genetic virus. Fang Qi also speculated that the civilization of our last era came after the genetic virus destroyed the last super civilization. The civilization of that era was destroyed by the flood again, and then it was our civilization.


    However, this genetic virus has been preserved as evidence spanning several generations of civilization. Only those who disagree can help us through many dangerous situations. Therefore, it is the legendary elixir to find out how to eliminate the genetic virus, or turn waste into treasure, benefit mankind and make mankind live longer. Qin Shihuang must have known this for a long time, so he sent people to the East China Sea again and again.


    Just because human life is too short, just a little accumulation and achievements will die, which is the short board of human development.


    Fang Qi: "Miao Miao, I suddenly thought of a problem. If the genetic virus is transformed into regenerative cells, it is the real elixir of immortality. It''s not too late to understand this. "


    Miao Miao hehe said, "the ideal is very plump, but it''s difficult for a rich man to be a man without money." What she said is not necessarily about how much money, but that Fang Qi''s idea may not be recognized.


    They both opened their eyes and saw the rain pouring outside, the thunder rumbling, and the lightning flint passing by, illuminating their keen eyes.


    When it was slightly bright, the rain outside finally stopped. Everyone woke up and rested for so long. When they saw the morning glow in the East, they were full of energy and said they would hurry on their way. But Fang Qi said he had something to do temporarily.


    When Gao Changgong asked what was the matter, Fang Qi said it was a monk who beat a Taoist. Everyone laughed. Kava couldn''t understand such a slang. She also took the black water demon and asked what was going on. It took her a long time to understand it.


    This time Miaomiao put the forbidden system on the Green Lantern human face beast and put it into the Seven Star bone. Fang Qi removed layers of prohibitions and boundaries. The sun shone in the hole, and the cool and humid air blew with the wind, refreshing and comfortable.


    After breakfast, they rode their horses to the southwest. The vegetation in the forest was green. They were not in a hurry, so they let their horses lead them in that direction. The horse was on his way while gnawing a few mouthfuls of grass with rain. Until noon, there was a mountain in front of him. It was not very magnificent, but surrounded by mountains, containing heaven and earth.


    When I got to the foot of the mountain, I found that there was a green stone road below, a stone man and a stone horse beside the road, and a large stone monument carried by an incomplete man. Fang Qi urged the horse to see the white words on the stone tablet. The characters are written in Hanli and Xiongnu languages. After reading a few lines, they knew that it was a mausoleum of King Shanyu.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao don''t know what kind of ghost he is, but after reading the records of the stone tablet, Fang Qi wanted to laugh: "it seems that those who like to brag don''t brag about goats since ancient times. Let''s go in and have a look. " Along the stone path, there is a huge cave. The hole of the cave is piled with huge square stones with animal heads carved on the stones.


    This scale seems not small. The Huns were ancient nomads. Like the Mongolian Yuan people, they immediately fought the world. It''s only equivalent to the level of king. I don''t know about fengdun. However, seeing that the royal mausoleum is so richly built, it must be very powerful.


    Although he didn''t want it, the tomb door of the king''s mausoleum was open at the moment. The big stone at the tomb door was smashed. Fang Qi stretched out his head and saw that the big stone was at least 50 cm thick. But no matter how thick the stone is, it can also block the grave robber''s hammer. There are few people here. Living with dozens of grave robbers for a few years will be enough to eat for a lifetime.


    Fangqi and others dismounted, let kava and the black water demon guard at the door, and report as soon as there is a situation. The three of them took the Greyhound into the tomb. It was not so much a tomb as a huge stone hole.


    It''s really very big inside. Fang Qi and Miao Miao don''t come to steal the tomb. They just want to see if there are any mural records, so as to find clues.


    In the stone hall, there are two rows of square stone columns with a thickness of one meter square, which extend to the top of the cave. Next to this row of stone pillars are stone lamp slaves, from the door of the tomb to the innermost. The ceiling of the stone hall is carved into a huge geometric figure with an outer circle and an inner circle, with a drooping geometric shape in the middle.


    In front of the square table in the middle, the huge stone coffin on it has been smashed, and the coffin set inside has been removed. It is estimated that all the treasures inside have been taken out. Looking at the emptiness around, Fang Qi said: "these guys stole it completely, and the magic code has not been left, except these stones that can''t be taken away."


    Miao Miao pointed at it and said, "there seems to be something on it." Fang Qi looked up. Although the thing was hanging down and two or three feet high from the platform, he pulled Miao Miao up into the air and climbed onto the huge stone plate.

 Chapter 1050

    There is something hidden on it. There is not only a bamboo slip, but also a machete. The machete is all black, bent into a semicircle, like half a wheel. The machete is full of half moon shaped holes. Fang Qi picked up the strange knife and it was very heavy. When he pulled it open, it was packed in two pieces.


    Miao Miao is looking at those bamboo slips. Although they have been preserved for more than 1000 years, they are still intact.


    The area of the hanging stone was not small. Fang Qi flashed and moved on it with a strange knife. He didn''t seem narrow at all. He said that kava didn''t have any good weapons and just gave her these two knives. Put down the knife, go to the edge of the stone trough and look at the things on it. The kingdom was poor. Maybe he had no money when he built the tomb. There were neither precious treasures nor gold and silver treasures. Only these bamboo slips recorded his great achievements.


    Nima, if you don''t brag, you''ll die!


    However, seeing Miao Miao sitting on the stone and carefully looking through the bamboo slips, Fang Qi was not easy to disturb her. He took out the Green Lantern man face beast and put it on the stone platform. Looking up, he saw that there was a stone groove on it. There was an antique wooden box in the stone groove, so he took the box down.


    The box was quite exotic. Fang Qi moved in his heart. He opened the copper button on it. As soon as he opened the cover of the box, a strange fragrance came out. Unexpectedly, it was a box full of Persian sandalwood. Persian sandalwood is different from Indian sandalwood. In contrast, Persian sandalwood is more expensive and delicate, the spices used are more expensive and the cost is higher. However, every penny is worth every penny. Persian sandalwood burns for a long time, and it will enter the state faster for practitioners.


    Fang Qi picked up a small piece of sandalwood and set it on fire in the bronze plate of qingdeng human face animal. A wisp of sweet smell rose from below and soon entered the yin-yang plate, pushing the yin-yang plate to rotate. He sat down and followed the cigarette into the interior with his mind. He saw that the cigarette spit out from the tianque into the copper plate on the animal''s head, and miraculously burst out a spark the size of a bean in the copper plate.


    No, it''s not stable. Seeing the bean fire, Fang Qi unexpectedly followed the burning white air flow back to the tianque, entered the sky chakra from the tianque, and then went down to the throat for several rounds. With that air, he circulated for several circles.


    In the fast air flow, he felt the existence of power, as if countless lines were affecting the puppet, which turned into a puppet, and the puppet was controlled in the line. True Qi revolves around a magic instrument. The magic instrument opens like a lotus under the urging of true Qi. Slowly open each acupoint. With the back and forth of true Qi, the caster''s consciousness and mental power are also written into the magic instrument.


    But Fang Qi didn''t want to understand these things. He wanted to know if there was any information related to the nameplate or Soul Eater in the tomb of Dayton Shanyu. Then he concentrated and recalled the image of the Soul Eater. In front of him, there was a black beetle flying in the air and flapping its wings at a very slow speed.


    Suddenly, the smoke flowed more rapidly, but in the opposite direction. Qi is retrograde. Fang Qi has also used it. Not only can Qi in his body be retrograde, but also Yin and yang can be reversed. After one Yang and one Yin are reversed, the mana on the body is naturally different.


    Now, following the smoke, the true Qi in his body gradually retrograded until it was completely unobstructed, and the Yin and Yang in the Danhai area also changed and reversed. At this moment, there was a wonderful scene in front of him. He saw that the black beetle magnified infinitely until he could see the gene chain in the cell. Finally, it shrinks rapidly and flies into a stone cave at a faster speed, deeply embedded in the stone wall.


    Fang Qi was a little confused and wouldn''t tell me that there was a hibernating black beetle here, too? Then he eliminated the idea and transferred the image of the nameplate in his memory. The nameplate marked the distance from the great pyramid to Suizhou and other places, but the nameplate was not as simple as the plan. Through analysis, it turned out to be a 128 digit holographic information database.


    What is the concept of 128 system? Fang Qi has practiced the 64 character Daming mantra and understood the 64 eight trigrams. He knows that it is a divine information. It is not too much to regard that thing as the historical process data of the whole earth for four billion years.


    It is inconceivable that the data for so many years should be stored in a nameplate. But even with such a large USB drive, Fangqi can''t read the data without a card reader, let alone how to get useful data. For example, how to change the attributes of soul eaters into useful beneficial insects for humans.


    Fang Qi wanted to know where the nameplate was, but the airflow did not point out a clear direction and had no response. It seems that this thing is still incompatible with too advanced things. When he retreated from the inside, the bean fire went out automatically, and even the Persian sandalwood went out. Now he realized that the lamp was really wonderful and could sense people''s mind.


    Fang Qi came to Miao Miao: "I found the whereabouts of the Soul Eater. Give me the short sword. I''m going to dig it out."


    Miao Miao looked up. "Really? Well, be careful. " He took out the short sword and handed it to Fang Qi. He came up from above. Gao Changgong was standing below and looked around. He didn''t know what he was looking at. When he saw him coming down, he hurriedly said, "do you hear me? What is this? "


    Fang Qi listened carefully and suddenly became nervous: "no, that''s the poisonous snake. Go up and help Miao Miao move things down. Let''s go together! Oh, by the way, I''m going to get something. " Jump off the stone platform and run towards the back of the tomb. The scene in front of him just now is a stone chamber behind him. The stone chamber is completely closed. It can be seen that Bolden knew the power of this thing in those years. But he probably heard that this thing can make him live longer, but he also heard that this thing can make it impossible to realize reincarnation after his death.


    It was a tangled choice, so he sealed the bug in a thick stone. Fang Qi chose the right position and rowed down with a short sword. When he cut the stone gate and pushed away the place, he was stunned. It turned out that the coffin on the stone platform outside was just a fake, and there was a small coffin inside. The coffin cover was inlaid with a yellow amber stone, and the vibrating black beetle was in the stone.


    Fang Qi reached out and pulled down the Amber Stone. He heard a sound of breath flowing in the coffin, followed by a "GABA" sound. The coffin cover was divided into two halves and bounced open. It turned out that he thought that since the coffin was horizontal, the body in it must be lying horizontally, but he didn''t know his judgment until the lid of the coffin was opened. The body was standing.


    This man is about 1.7 meters tall and still has the look of a thousand years ago. He is a little ferocious and arrogant, but he is wearing a coarse cloth shirt. Fang Qi put his hands together and arched at Langton''s body: "sorry, I just want this thing." As soon as he got up, his face became ferocious.

 Chapter 1051

    Fang Qi saw that Bolden immediately turned his face and didn''t recognize people, and his forehead was sweating. His heart said: it''s not that I dig your tomb. It has nothing to do with me for a dime. If you want to find you, you have to find the two people with hats, stretch out two fingers and make a gesture: "bye, you." He dodged out of the stone chamber. He really couldn''t bear to let him expose his body and close the big stone again.


    Then he heard the hissing sound everywhere in the tomb. Looking at both sides, he was so frightened that his soul came out of his body, connected several flies, jumped onto the stone platform railing, and shouted, "Miao Miao, have you gone?" Miaomiao''s voice appeared outside: "deflate, run!"


    Several snakes circled up from the railing at a fast speed. Fang Qi jumped onto the stone railing pole opposite. Suddenly, an object flew under the stone platform and hit Fang Qi''s legs. It was a big stone drum. Fang Qi wanted to jump to a place where there were no snakes, but when he looked at it, there were snakes with their heads held high everywhere, and there was no place to step at all. He hurriedly ran out with the empty method. He couldn''t run two steps. Another thing threw over, and he dodged sideways.


    Suddenly, someone entangled his feet and looked down. He was a lamp slave. He saw that all the lamp slaves who had knelt down stood up and walked this way with heavy footsteps. What the hell is going on? Does the king want to show his spirit?


    The lamp slave was pulling his leg hard. Fang Qi kicked it hard. This kick broke the lamp slave''s wrist and finally broke free. But before he wanted to escape, the young man with a hat hit him with a stone drum.


    Fang Qi blinked to one side and suddenly hit a stone drum on the right. Fang Qi was in a mess. He turned upside down and walked empty onto the sagging stone platform. Looking back, the two men looked up at him darkly. The poisonous snakes circled up from their legs and bounced onto the stone platform. At first, there were only a few, and soon there were countless.


    He was kicking down and looking for an opportunity to escape, but the two people below stared at him, even in the position just now. Fang Qi wondered what the two living dead meant. Did he have to die here? I''m only twenty years old. I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die!


    But there are more and more poisonous snakes flying up. Fang Qixin said that the dog jumped off the wall when he was anxious, which forced me to be anxious and turned the place upside down! In his heart, he thought hard and heard a heavy object falling to the ground with a "roar". Fang Qi thought it was another monster coming out, but he suddenly remembered whether the stone door he had closed had fallen and the big boss was coming out!


    He stretched out his big iron gun and went down empty. He saw a dozen lamp slaves stacked together and climbing on the stone platform. If he walked one step later, he would be torn by the stone man. When he came down again, the two hat men threw out the stone drum again. Fang Qi was also angry. He shouted and scolded, "I''m still provoking you. Die!" The big iron gun pulled down and knocked down one stone drum. The other stone drum broke through the stone platform above and knocked down the lamp slave who had just climbed up. The stones above fell and all the lamp slaves below fell.


    Fang Qi put another brace on the stone floor and moved forward for more than ten meters, but he didn''t expect that the two men in hats behind him were also very fast, one left and one right. Fang Qi hurried to another iron gun, and then came to the entrance of the tomb.


    Inside, two people bounced out, like two shells hitting the tomb door, and the hit stones flew around. Sleeping trough, these two boys are as awesome as the Hulk.


    When Fang Qi ran outside, Miaomiao and Miao Miao had retreated into the tree forest and called him to hurry, but Fang Qi was entangled by these two powerless guys. Fang Qi put on the magic wand and finally forced them away. The stone lamp slaves inside had rushed out.


    Several snakes sprang up from the crack of the stone and rushed straight. Fang Qi swept a stick and hit the poisonous snakes. They fell to the ground. He couldn''t see what was going on behind and ran towards Miao Miao.


    Kava raised her bow and arrow and shot several arrows at the two people who caught up with him, but the two guys just stumbled and continued to chase here.


    Fang Qi jumped onto his horse. Miao Miao immediately popped out the ice sealed formula to freeze the two people, but it was soon broken by the lamp slave behind him. Fang Qi saw a man in thick clothes gushing out of the poisonous snake in the tomb, took out the iron fetal bow, put on three snake bone arrows and shot at the man.


    The three arrows shot at his sky wheel, throat wheel and heart wheel respectively. The man fell down, and a gust of wind melted into the forest. The lamp slave and poisonous snake turned into ashes and were blown away by the wind. The two people with hats howled miserably and began to go back. The gust of wind quickly blew towards the tomb, and suddenly Shan Yu was also blown into the tomb by the wind, and the cracked stones were restored to the original place one by one.


    When the snake bone arrow flew back, the mountain had begun to collapse, and the soil and stones on the mountain collapsed, covering all traces. Maybe a thousand years later, someone will dig a mine here and dig out an ancient tomb.


    Several people were stunned, but Miao Miao greatly relaxed: "aha, don''t be afraid to be chased and run by poisonous snakes." Look up at the sun, "let''s go."


    Find a good route and walk to the West. It''s not easy to get out of the mountain. The forest is boundless. Standing on the hillside, you can''t see the boundary at all. Fang Qi wondered, "we won''t fall into any time and space tunnel again. How can the forest here be so big?"


    Miao Miao saw his doubts. "If you think too much, do you fall into the turbulence of time and space? It''s easy to distinguish. For example, you do a great meditation. Don''t worry, sometimes it''s just hard to tell the true from the false. "


    I slept in the forest at night. This time I slept very steadily. Nothing happened. In the morning, they had breakfast and continued to go west. In the afternoon, they finally came out of the forest and faced the vast grassland.


    Seeing the grassland, Fang Qicai was relieved and ran with his horse, leaving the forest far behind. In the evening, he saw several herdsmen''s tents from a distance. Fang Qi pointed over there: "it seems that we have to spend the night tonight."


    Miao Miao pointed to the stars on the sky. "In fact, it''s good to sleep outside. Although it''s a little cold, it''s much stronger than the rain two days ago." Look at them. "Those who agree to stay raise their hands." The result was very sad. Except that she didn''t raise her hand, everyone raised their hands. Fang Qi raised his hands and laughed proudly, "I''ll say, no one will want to lie outside. Don''t tell me the truth of the unity of heaven and man. "


    As soon as they approached the tent over there, two dogs barked and ran out. The frightened Greyhound quickly lay down on the horse''s back and dared not move.

 Chapter 1052

    When the two dogs barked, a man ran out with a machete in his hand, followed by a doll with a wooden pole in his hand. He saw a group of them come and drink the two dogs. Fang Qi dismounted and gave a fist salute: "brother, we are passing by Wangcheng. Please stay overnight. Naturally, we will give you silver."


    The man put away his machete and returned with a salute. He looked at them up and down: "let''s get off the horse first." He turned back and asked his boy to lead the horse. Another half boy came out of the tent and took Gao Changgong to take the horse into the back fence to make a horse pen.


    Fang Qi and his wife followed their master into the tent and sat on the ground. The hostess brought horse milk tea. Miao Miao took out a ingot of silver and put it on the low wooden table: "this is our accommodation fee. I hope the master will accept it."


    The man''s face was dark, but his eyes were divine: "you beat the black forest?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, I''ve been walking for several days."


    The man looked at several people strangely. "Haven''t you seen anything rare?"


    "No, I was caught in the rain when I got to the forest. I finally came out." Fang Qi said while drinking tea. Thinking, I''m afraid he has heard of so many strange things in the black forest. Seeing us is like seeing monsters.


    After the meeting, the hostess brought a large plate of mutton and horse milk jelly powder. The master pointed to the eagle dog monster squatting at Fang Qi''s feet: "what''s that?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "ah, my little beast, come and call me twice."


    The hawk dog monster barked twice and led the two watchdog dogs into a burst of barking. The man laughed: "this thing is fun. It seems that it is frightened by the dog."


    Fang Qixin said: it''s fake. You haven''t seen it eat people.


    The two sons of the master were very curious and wanted to touch it. Fang Qi said, "this product is shy by nature, but it is still wild. It''s not good to hurt the child." The housewife heard that she quickly called the two children aside.


    After eating a few bowls of wine, the host was very forthright and advised: "we have just arrived here from Wangcheng, and it won''t take you long to arrive. If we don''t fight, we herdsmen will have a better life. "


    Miao Miao asked about Wangcheng. The man said that Wangcheng had the most herdsmen. Ali Buge was defeated. It turned out that several tribes on his side had also moved to Helin old city, and the herdsmen followed. The old imperial city of Helin is very lively.


    After dinner, the man placed them in a big tent and took his wife and children into a small tent.


    Fangqi gets into bed, Miaomiao feeds two horses back, both eyelids stick together, and lies down beside him to sleep. The night on the grassland is quite quiet. It''s rare to have a safe sleep. Several people get up at dawn all night and see a thin layer of white fog on the grassland in the morning.


    The housewife got up early and went to feed the horse with her breakfast. Fang Qi turned around outside. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a horse''s hoof in the distance. There were more than a dozen horses. When he was close, he saw that it was a gang of Qidan people. The Qidan people wear different clothes from the Mongolian Yuan people, which is easy to distinguish.


    The gang came to the tent and dismounted. The male master was drinking his horse back. When he saw those people, he saluted and said, "what''s the matter with the dealer?"


    Fang Qi wondered what the dealer was called. Do these people live nearby?


    The leading burly man stared at Fang Qi with burning eyes and replied, "I saw a noise in the forest yesterday. I don''t know what happened. I went down and saw that the mountain collapsed and the ridge fell down. So look around and see what happened. "


    Lying in the trough, people are chasing after you! So I did it, but I can''t say it. If I say it, I won''t be bothered? Look at these people one by one, with big bows on their backs and swords hanging around their waist. They show their ferocity. I know they are not easy to provoke.


    The male host was very calm and pointed to the tent, "please invite some bookmakers to eat wine and meat and talk."


    The leading man shaved a strange bald head, and a large string of copper coins hung from the back half of his long hair. As soon as he turned his head, he jingled. Arched his hands and said, "well, let''s talk about it." Let two people stay to watch the horses and take the rest into the tent.


    Fangqi also followed up with the tent. Miao Miao had already moved to the small tent and was having breakfast.


    The guests and guests took their seats. The man with copper braids raised his jaw at Fang Qi: "where did the Han brother come from?"


    When they heard that they were going to see the city again, the master said, "it''s strange that they''re going to see the city again." The other party was surprised and said, "it''s a good day today. You''ve walked on the grassland for many days and have almost a rest. I''ve prepared a lot of wine and meat for you, enough for you to eat Wangcheng."


    Fang Qi heard that the male host meant to protect them, so he got up and thanked them with an arched hand: "yes, it''s not easy for the rain to stop, and we should go." When he was about to leave, the copper braided man looked down and said, "I haven''t made it clear. Do you want to go now?"


    Two big men stopped the way, held their arms, raised their thick eyebrows and stared at him.


    Fang Qi put down his smiling face: "we''re just passing by and have nothing to do with you. We don''t know what you''re talking about. We''re just blocked by the rain, otherwise we would have arrived at Wangcheng long ago. If you delay the military information, you can''t afford it! "


    The copper coin braided man was overbearing: "I don''t care about the military situation. I only know that the old ancestor''s cemetery has been dug up. Where to dig the grave is also a crime of beheading!"


    Fang Qixin said: you Qidan people did the digging of your uncle''s grave. It has nothing to do with us. If you had the ability, you would have turned over those people. Why do you have to pay for all the tombs before you come to be a good man? Unfortunately, I was unlucky to steal cattle. I pulled out the pile and found several bundles of broken bamboo slips. I couldn''t even get a gold ingot.


    Indeed, Fang Qi found the mausoleum according to the location stated in the oracle. If they were to go straight to the west, they could not get to the black forest at all, but they could not admit it anyway. They said, "who is your old ancestor? We came from the grassland in the East. We don''t know what ancestral tombs there are."


    Copper coin braided man hehe sneered, "don''t think you can muddle through if you don''t admit it. Can you offend the ancestors of Qidan people!" He winked at the man next to him, and those people came forward to do it.


    "Wait!" Gao Changgong shouted, lifted the curtain of the door and stepped in. "You are so rude. We are just passing by. Why do you say that your ancestral grave has fallen and has something to do with us?!" He was tall, spoke loudly, and his murderous spirit broke out. He was really penetrating.


    The male host was busy and muddied: "they lived here for a few days just to take shelter from the rain and didn''t know about the black forest."


    The copper coin braided man also saw Fang Qi that they were difficult to deal with, and put on a face of meat laughing and skin not smiling: "we are just sent by the villa leader to investigate this matter. If we are willing to come with us, we can explain it clearly."


    Seeing that it was not easy to get rid of it, Fang Qi said, "well, lead the way ahead. I want to see what your villa leader says!"

 Chapter 1053

    Fang Qi threw a fist at the owner: "it''s really helpful to bother for a few days." Turned out of the tent, Miao Miao and they also came out of the small tent. The owner took a horse and waved goodbye to them.


    The copper braided man was surprised at their two horses. The black and white horses were tall. He knew that they were two BMWs. Look at their two women and three men, and they brought several good horses for transfer. It was expected that they were people with ID cards, but when he thought of our three-thirds of an mu, he couldn''t listen to us!


    More than a dozen big men surrounded them and went towards the mountains of the black forest. The horses walked quickly. Soon they came to the forest under the mountains, and dozens of big houses in the forest were faintly visible. There are more than a dozen houses nearby. It seems that it is really a Shouling village with Zhuang as the village. However, the mausoleum guarding villa is a little far from the mausoleum of the mausoleum of the mausoleum of the mausoleum of the mausoleum of the mausoleum of the mausoleum of the mausoleum of the mausoleum of the mausoleum of the mausoleum of the mausoleum of the mausoleum of the Mau. It is reasonable to say that the general guardians of the king''s Mausoleum are near the mausoleum. How can they run so far? When he got off his horse in front of the big house, the other Qi and others made a gesture of invitation: "please come in."


    Fang Qi let the black water demon and kava watch the horses outside, followed the copper braided man into the villa, which is very wide and divided into two floors on both sides. There are five big houses in the middle. There are more than a dozen poplar trees 20 or 30 meters high in the courtyard. Magpies chirp on the trees as if to meet them.


    Before the man with copper braids entered the room, he shouted, "villa leader, please come!"


    Then I heard someone in the room panting, "Oh, come in." The three of Fang Qi came into the house with the copper braid man. He saw a big fat man sitting on the big wood leopard skin chair. Even if he sat down, he was one head higher than ordinary people. His face was full of horizontal meat, combed three braids, and shaved in front.


    Fang Qi arched his hand: "meet the villa leader!"


    The big man put down the tea bowl, raised his hand and said, "sit down." Squinting at the three with two big swollen eyes, he looked at Fang Qi up and down and said, "I''m the leader of the guarding mausoleum villa. You must know that Wang mountain collapsed yesterday. I want to know what you went to Zuling and stole? "


    Fang Qi wanted to yell and restrain his anger: "I''m really sorry. I don''t know what you said about Wang Shan Zuling. If you want to spit out blood, I''ll excuse you. Farewell! "


    The big man threw the tea bowl: "presumptuous! Is Shouling villa a place for you to go wild? You really can pass the buck if you don''t admit it? Somebody! " A thin man came out with a huge eagle: "villa master!"


    "Let the birds recognize it, aren''t they?" The big man waved his hand to the man to recognize him.


    The thin man raised his arm, "Finch, are they in Zuling?" The eagle quacked a few times, as if he thought they were thieves.


    Fangqi secretly complained, NIMA. Unexpectedly, we were watched by a flat haired beast. It''s really fire prevention and secondary defense, and we didn''t guard the beast.


    Miao Miao sneered: "it''s funny for you to think that we steal tombs based on this beast. Then we have nothing to say. If you want to add a crime, why not? I have always convinced people with reason in the Central Plains. If you frame it like this, you have to do it. "


    The villa leader didn''t expect that they were so tough, and his old face sank, "well, since you toast and don''t punish, I''ll help you! Take it all! "


    At his command, the dozen men rushed up. Gao Changgong had not fought since he had a new body. At this time, he could practice his hands and feet and shouted, "good luck!" Grab one in one hand and throw it out of the house. Then he fought with the others.


    This guy is so ferocious that he doesn''t need Fang Qi and Miao Miao to fight at all. A dozen enemies still have the upper hand. The villa leader looked at the eagle driver with a gloomy face. The man shook his arms. The eagle fluttered towards Fang Qi and caught it. The villa leader took the opportunity to attack Miao Miao.


    When he said to do it, he turned his face faster than a book. Fang Qi saw that the eagle was fierce and wanted to catch it and make a barbecue kebab. A dark shadow flew in and grabbed the eagle''s neck. The eagle was also a veteran and the king of eagles. He had a loud name "haidongqing". It is more ferocious and much bigger than ordinary eagles.


    That is, these rooms are tall, and the flat haired beast can soar. Once the wings are spread, it can be three meters. The eagle eye steel beak iron hook is very powerful. It''s nothing to kill an adult elk. Even leopards on the grassland, bears and tigers in the black forest have to avoid it.


    However, when the beast meets the Greyhound monster, it happens to meet an enemy. The Greyhound monster is a monster at the top of the food chain. Its mind is comparable to that of human beings, and it is not weak. It took haidongqing''s neck in its mouth, and the haidongqing blew up its wings and fluttered on. The eagle dog monster came so fast that haidongqing didn''t react, so he was surprised by his weakness.


    When the eagle driver saw that haidongqing was controlled, he shook his hand and threw out several steel darts. The eagle dog monster didn''t let haidongqing have the chance to resist. His wings shook and dragged him out of the house and rushed up into the air. How it abused haidongqing. Anyway, the people in the house couldn''t see it. The eagle driver chased out of the house and couldn''t see the shadow for a long time. He turned back and attacked Fang Qi.


    The house was in a mess. More than a dozen people outside the yard fought together around the black water demon and kava. The households of Shouling villa are all tough Khitans. They usually hunt and graze with horses, and their combat power is also super strong, but they were unlucky when they met such a group of people. The beaten ones tumbled and climbed with bruises and bruises. They knew they couldn''t beat others, but they couldn''t stop until the villa leader spoke.


    The villa leader thinks he is a bully in this area. He doesn''t want to fight with a thin and long Han man. He didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, he got a few small fists. Although Miao Miao only hit him with a small fist, the villa leader felt that this guy''s fist was similar to steel, and his fist could hit him to vomit blood.


    Rao is so. Miao Miao just takes out two points of strength and doesn''t dare to die. As the saying goes, if you don''t kill too much, even if these guys are unreasonable, you can''t beat people to death.


    The War didn''t last long. The villa leader was beaten with blood. Both swollen eye blisters were pasted by blood, and Miao Miao kicked them on his head. Suddenly, his mind hummed. His huge body hit the wall and hit a big hole in the wall. He struggled to get up. Miao Miao stepped on it: "move!"


    As soon as the villa leader''s chest was hot, he vomited two mouthfuls of blood, gasped and waved his hand: "don''t fight, don''t fight."


    My men quickly stopped and ran over: "villa leader!" Pick up the villa leader. Someone wants to draw a knife and fight hard. The villa leader quickly said, "I said, don''t fight... You all step back!" Seeing that they did not move, he drank and shouted, "get back!"

 Chapter 1054

    The people retreated to one side calmly. The copper coin braid man came up to help the villa leader to sit down and stand with his hands down. Fang Qi beat the goods into a pig''s head, even the braids were scattered, and his hair was like a madman.


    Fang Qi stepped forward, "villa leader, we have no hatred. You asked for it. If you want revenge, go to Grand Admiral Da Zhang of Wangcheng to find general Qinglong. Don''t talk about you, this little guarding mausoleum villa. Even if your ancestors are alive, they will kill you all! "


    Fang Qi has never been very fond of Khitan. Even if he is arrogant, he only blames him for dying too early. If he meets him, he will beat him all over the ground and kneel down to call him.


    After cleaning them up, Fang Qi put down his words to stimulate him, making him full of complaints, but he can only hold them in his heart. This is the best means of revenge. Who told him to come and provoke a man.


    Miao Miao and Gao Changgong were about to go out, but Fang Qi shouted, "wait! As the saying goes, it''s easy to invite God and difficult to send God. I broke my legs and came to your broken place. I worked hard without credit, and I worked hard without credit. I just spent some effort. I wonder why I have to make up for it. What do you think, villa leader? "


    Miao Miao and Gao Changgong listen and lie in the trough. This is extortion. Fang Qi has no skin and no face. He collapsed his family''s ancestral grave and didn''t admit it. He beat up his victims and asked for hard work. He can''t say it.


    The villa leader is not a fuel-saving lamp, but he wants money when he is beaten like this. He is hurt internally, but he provokes others. He doesn''t take some money to send them away. I''m afraid they can go to the house to uncover tiles and then tear down the villa.


    "Go and get five hundred strings of copper money."


    Fang qigaga laughed: "villa leader, you are such a big Chuang Tzu. You still guard the ancestral grave. Even if there is no gold and silver in the grave, there will be some jewelry. You fool the little beggar! Since you won''t tell me, I''ll draw a line for you. Three East pearls, fifty gold and silver ingots, and give me a pile of emeralds! "


    The villa leader stared: "kill me."


    Fang Qi sneered: "you''ve been guarding your ancestral grave for years. If you say you are indifferent to a pile of treasure, I''m afraid no one will believe it. " He turned his face and said to Gao Changgong, "take my big order to transfer the green dragon and bring two thousand elite soldiers. I''ll copy this Chuang Tzu and dig his ancestral grave!"


    It''s not right that Shouling villa is so far away. Fang Qi suspects that these guys are prison robbers and blame others. He hollowed out the tomb and moved here to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    The villa leader was flustered. Although he didn''t know the details of these people, he heard that he was extraordinary. Even his tone was so tough. He knew he had stabbed the hornet''s nest and had to swallow his head: "I take out something and please let go of the little horse." He said to the copper braided man, "go and prepare!" And let people prepare wine and vegetables to apologize.


    Fang Qi sat down carelessly and crossed his legs. "Don''t bother. I''ve been fighting on the prairie for many years. Don''t think I''m blind about what you Qidans have done. I usually don''t have time to control you. Since you hit the muzzle of a gun, you can only control it well."


    The villa leader put on a frightened face and dared not be arrogant any more. He knelt down and kowtowed: "villains are willing to listen to education."


    The copper coin braid man took the cashier and the servant to open two boxes of things: "villa leader, all the things are here." They saw the glittering gold in the box, and the boxes of gold and silver treasures were bright. Fang was surprised at their titanium alloy dog eyes.


    Even Miao Miao had to admire Fang Qi''s extortion. He really squeezed things out like toothpaste.


    Fang Qi came forward to pick up an egg sized Dongzhu and played with it for a while, but he thought it was round and glossy. It was really a good thing. He took out a Persian emerald cat from the bottom and looked through it. It turned out that he suspected that the green lamp was not a single piece, but should have a matching thing. If the emerald cat was placed with the green lamp human face beast, When you look back and hold your head up, it happens to be called "tiger leaping and dragon leaping".


    Jadeite absorbs aura and cannot generate aura by itself. The Green Lantern human face beast spits out Persian sandalwood. This jadeite cat absorbs it, puts it and sucks it, which is just right.


    Ha ha, it seems that what he guessed is true. This goods is a thief. He took out his ancestors'' grave and pretended to force it here. Throw the jade cat to Miao Miao, "it''s really a good thing. Have a look."


    Miao Miao took the jade cat and filled it with genuine Qi. He felt that it was like a SpongeBob, sucking with his mouth open. He knew it was a treasure and put it away.


    Seeing that the search was almost over, Fang Qi said to the copper braid man, "well, let you go today and help us carry it out." Taking Miao Miao Gao Changgong out of the yard, the dealer chased out: "officer, the villa leader ordered us to prepare wine and meat. You can eat it on the way."


    Oh, this flatterer has nothing to say. The more this is, the more it can show that the villa leader is guilty. Fang Qi said, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. We''ll accept it with a smile."


    Do they have four horses? They put two boxes on the horse''s back, and the dealer put wine and meat bags on the horse''s back.


    Fang Qi left on horseback. The villa leader sat down in his chair and couldn''t move. The man driving the eagle came near: "villa leader, why do these people want to give such a gift?" He just went all over the world to find his haidongqing. As a result, he turned around and couldn''t find it. When he came back, he saw others carrying things in large and small boxes.


    "Alas, I''d rather offend the Jianghu than the army. These people are more cruel than bandits. If we send someone to copy the house, do we still have a good life? " The villa leader sighed, and then thought, "no, are they school captains? How can you be so familiar with baby? God on the grassland! "


    MOJIN Xiaowei is an official name. In fact, he is an official grave robber. There are such soldiers in all dynasties. They dig and steal graves everywhere under the banner of the officers and soldiers, and use the stolen treasure as military funds. Even the Mongolian Yuan army is no exception. If it''s really an official looking for gold, it''s a matter of minutes to send someone to copy the house.


    The villa leader hurriedly asked someone to pack up. "We have to go quickly. When they come, we can''t run away." The whole Shouling village took action, carrying things and boxes. It didn''t take long to unload the huge Shouling village, and fled into the depths of the vast prairie overnight with carriages and ox carts.


    Fang Qi rode on his horse and thought proudly that if the emerald cat could cultivate with the Green Lantern man face beast, he might be able to understand something. Miao Miao knows what he thinks, "deflate, if you were born in troubled times, you are also a big villain."

 Chapter 1055

    Fang Qi Hei hei: "you can''t say I''m bad. I punish the wicked and help the good. For example, I have a good temper with ordinary people. Whenever I meet such ferocious people, I have to deal with them ruthlessly. "


    The weather was just right, sunny and sunny. I had a good sleep last night. I just got enough electricity in Shouling villa. Fang Qi said, "brothers, we have agreed. We have been delayed for several days. I can''t rely on it today. I don''t want to go. Follow me!"


    He shouted, and everyone beat their horses and ran with them. The eagle dog monster flew down from the sky with haidongqing in its mouth and sat on its puppet horse. That haidongqing didn''t bite to death, so he lost his temper. He folded his wings and closed his voice, lying on the horse''s back and didn''t dare to move.


    The eagle dog monster can finally have a good meal. He opens his fangs and bites it hard. He holds haidongqing''s neck and sucks fiercely, sucking all haidongqing''s essence, spirit and blood into his stomach. Haidongqing flapped his wings and twitched a few times and died. The eagle dog monster lay on the horse''s back and tore it carefully.


    However, all monsters have the ability to absorb fine animal Qi. The eagle dog monster has no ability to fly like haidongqing, which does not prevent it from preying on this thing. If you eat haidongqing, you can grow some skills.


    The eagle dog monster didn''t say how to toss and change all the way. It just said that Fang Qi and his gang beat horses like flying. They didn''t rest when they passed by Helin City, so they followed closely and went to Wangcheng. In fact, Wangcheng is more than 500 miles away from Helin. This is the place where Ali Buko and Kublai Khan fought their last battle. Originally, it was just a gathering place for herdsmen. After driving alibugo away, he ordered people to build an earth city here to form horns with the surrounding mountains.


    Ali Buko''s 30000 troops were scattered after being beaten away, and fled into the vast grassland further north with only a group of personal guards. Even the Royal tribes that had supported him turned their backs on Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan didn''t cut the grass and root this time, but Fang Qi left the camp with Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe. Kublai Khan learned the news, led a large army to chase him for more than 20 days, and finally caught brother Ali.


    There are several versions of the ending after the capture of Ali Buge. Some people say that Kublai Khan put him under house arrest in the depths of Mobei grassland because of his compatriots. However, this is not the case. Ali Buge was killed as soon as he was arrested. It is said that Kublai Khan has a heart of benevolence and righteousness. It is a means for literati to advocate Kublai Khan''s benevolent government, which is not credible at all.


    At that time, Ali Buge was defeated. The reason why he didn''t keep catching up was that the biggest backstage supporting Ali Buge had a very close relationship with several other Khanate countries. He was also afraid of provoking public anger. These khanates and Kublai Khan also belong to the golden family, which were enfeoffed as early as the Genghis Khan period. Although it is still an old ancestor, the core strength of the golden family is the family of the queen mother. The queen mother has always been partial to Ali Buge. The main strength of Meng Yuan is controlled by the queen mother, otherwise Kublai Khan would not have fought so many wars so hard.


    At midnight, they finally came to Wangcheng station. Qinglong heard that Fang Qi had come and personally led people out of the city to meet them. Fang Qi asked him to send someone to find Cai Xiaoe. Seeing Fang Qi like this, Qinglong knew that something big must happen, so he welcomed him into the secret room of the city to talk.


    Fang Qi simply told Qinglong about his return to Yan capital. Qinglong was so angry that he immediately raised his gun to settle accounts with the emperor. Miaomiao sneered: "Qinglong, you have been so impulsive for so many years. Why don''t you have a head? Now the situation is stable. Big Khan wants to help the prince up. Naturally, he wants to press Princess yuelie. Can''t you understand? What a free meal! "


    Qinglong blushed with shame: "I only know how to fight, but I don''t know so many twists and turns."


    Fang Qi said, "I recommended you and xiao''e, and naturally they will not be reused. In the final analysis, we can''t blame Kublai Khan for what he did. Just because you are too capable, he''s afraid he can''t hold it. We have resigned from the office and will not return to the field. This time we come here is to gather you old subordinates to leave the Central Plains. You and CAI Xiaoe are not ordinary people. Of course, we can''t stay in the world for a long time. "


    Qinglong was stunned: "do you want me to quit? Isn''t this a mess as soon as I leave? Never use it. "


    Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi and said to him in his mind, "I can''t see that this goods is still greedy for power. What if he doesn''t want to go?"


    Fang Qi sneered, "cold mix! It''s a crime to kidnap him. Why don''t we kidnap him? " Miao Miao nodded. "I''m afraid he can''t turn around."


    "I don''t care if he can turn or not. If he dares not to go, I''ll let him go out and say that he wants to rebel. I don''t believe he won''t go!"


    Miao Miao smiled, "you are cruel enough. Anyone who refuses to obey you must obey you! Let''s do it. " The two discussed and just looked at how the boy behaved. It turned out that the boy was not only obsessed with power, but also obsessed with wine, sex and wealth. The tile bars managed by Wangcheng were blooming everywhere. The voice of warblers, singing and dancing was soft, and the brothels of restaurants, restaurants, teahouses and brothels were singing and dancing every day. It''s a red light district, Oriental never night city.


    No wonder the city is so prosperous that it attracts all the tribes under brother Ali. It''s unreasonable for brother Ali to be invincible. Who doesn''t like the days when he sells gold caves every day and becomes a groom every night?


    The goods are ingenious and have also stolen a lot of money. If it weren''t for his secret love for CAI Xiaoe, he would have taken in 58 wives. When Fang Qi and Miao Miao entered the house, they felt as if they had arrived at the palace. The maid servants were also young beauties.


    Fang Qi sighed that good fortune makes people. If this goods were born in later generations, it might be more powerful than Bill Gail. It''s just a kind of goods that can hold money. It''s more painful for him to give up these pats and leave than to kill him.


    Soon Cai Xiaoe came. Although Qinglong was forced not to, Cai Xiaoe was more ferocious than him. Xiao''e heard that Fang Qi asked them to hang seals and seal gold to abandon the official. She looked straight at Qinglong. Qinglong bowed her head guilty. Cai Xiaoe sneered: "Qinglong, the ugly words are ahead of you. Even if you are a dog, you should know who your real master is! This is destiny, not you! "


    Ah, that''s too cruel. Qinglong is also a star in the sky. He doesn''t know whether to return or not, but there are some on his ID card. If Cai Xiaoe slaps the goods in the face, or the goods fall, it''s easy to slide down and rise, but it''s too difficult.


    Cai Xiaoe raised her face and asked Fang Qi and Miao Miao, "I can''t wait. When will I leave?"


    Fang Qi said, "there''s nothing to remember. Lift up and go right away!"


    "What?!" Qinglong stood up at once, "if you want to go, you go, I won''t go!"

 Chapter 1056

    Cai Xiaoe rushed over and jumped up. Ping pong was like two mouths. She hit the green dragon and stared like an egg. Although she usually met and fought, she had never beaten him like this in front of others. She gathered her evil spirit on her face and said in a ferocious hate voice: "you, I won''t serve!" After saying that, he would draw a knife to cut.


    Fang Qi sneered: "Qinglong, let me make it clear to you. Do you know why it''s called Qinglong, not Huanglong, not asshole dragon? Not a pig head dragon? "


    "Why?" Qinglong''s face was gloomy and he was shaking with a knife in his hand. If he turned his face and didn''t recognize people, Fang Qi couldn''t stop him.


    Fang Qi treated him coldly and didn''t care. At that time, he beat him to spit blood. Now he has made great progress. He can find his teeth everywhere without beating him to spit blood¡° You are a night in the sky, xiao''e is a white tiger, and you are a green dragon. There is also a saying about falling into the world. Don''t think you can solve things if you are cruel. I brought you out of tiger mountain for today. I don''t need to talk about the old rule of putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha. If you listen to my advice, pack up your things and leave. If you don''t listen, we''ll tie you up and take you away! "


    Qinglong hehe laughed for a while, and the muscles on his face jumped: "I respect your recommendation. I can achieve my current position with my own ability to kill the enemy. I can easily follow you with your God''s words? You''re delusional. If you want gold and silver, I''ll send it to you. If you want wealth, I''ll give it to you; If you want anything, just open your mouth. If you persuade me to castrate with you, I will go to heaven! " He opened the door of the secret room and said in a cold voice, "come out. I''ll let someone prepare a banquet for you. Give you gold and silver again, and don''t bother me again from now on. "


    These words made several people cold. Cai Xiaoe was very angry and wanted to fight with him. Miao Miao grabbed him and whispered, "forget it. Let''s eat first."


    Qinglong arranged a banquet in his Marshal''s mansion. Naturally, it was a list of delicacies, with golden cups, silver lamps, jade liquid and flowing water. Even the girls who serve vegetables and water are graceful and charming.


    Cai Xiaoe couldn''t see this formation. If she had always had an attack, but now that Miao Miao said to take a long-term view, she couldn''t say anything. Depressed drinking, black water demon, Gao Changgong and kava also sat on the table.


    Everyone can see that the atmosphere at the banquet is depressed. Qinglong doesn''t talk much, doesn''t come to persuade wine and cloth dishes, and drinks hard.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao look indifferent. They can''t see any expression on their faces. In fact, Miao Miao has long known that it''s hard to get these goods. She has the ability to predict. If she can''t calculate today''s step, it''s really difficult to do. So she has already made a cover, whether he is a green dragon or a white dragon, a flying dragon or a Earth Dragon. If Fang Qi and Miao Miao calculated it, she can only jump into the pit.


    It is not impossible for Fang Qi to win Qinglong, but even if he can win, he may not be able to break his mind. It turned out that he was afraid that Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe would have an affair, which would be even more difficult. Now it seems that CAI Xiaoe is really a good child. It''s not worth him and Miao Miao sacrificing their lives to save her.


    Although Qinglong is greedy for the world of mortals and refuses to leave, there is still room for redemption at least now. To break his mind, we must use extraordinary means. The butcher can only use the method of "pitching the beast with a heart". It is very useless for the beast to have a heart.


    It turned out that he also wanted to falsely accuse Qinglong of rebellion and force him to go with himself. Unexpectedly, Miao Miao had already set up a bureau when he was in Yanjing city. The power of this bureau was enough to cut off all the wishful thinking of Qinglong. I don''t cheat people and waste teenagers. Since I want to pit you, I''ll kill you. You want to cry without tears. You can''t survive or die. You''ve completely broken your mind of falling in love with the world of mortals!


    After dinner, Qinglong also drank a lot of wine and asked people to carry out three boxes of gold and silver: "these gold and silver will be used for your money. You will go away from home. After that, we will cut our robes and break our righteousness." The goods are really cruel. He took out his sword to cut a piece of cloth and threw it to Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi smiled: "OK, I''ll take it! Let''s go. " He took them and gold and silver treasures out of the city. On the way, he caught a mouse, cut his throat, wrote a blood book and put it on his body. At the end, he deliberately threw the blood book at the gate of the city.


    Along the way, Gao Changgong also said that Qinglong was not enough friends and drove them away overnight. The black water demon said, "don''t talk about such excellent scum, so as not to dirty my ears!"


    When they got out of the city, Fangqi and others stayed in an inn outside the city. Xiao Er sent soup to wash their feet. Miao Miao was still persuading Cai Xiaoe. He probably told her how to pit Qinglong. When she went out, Fang Qicai asked Miao Miao, "how long will Yanjing city send someone? We wasted a lot of time on the way."


    Miao Miao sat on the Kang and calculated: "either tonight or tomorrow, it will have an effect."


    Fang Qi leaned against the Kang and dug a pot of cigarettes. "This boy is really incurable. He can''t go home. Let''s deal with him again!"


    But Fang Qi said that shortly after they left the city, a whirlwind blew, and the soldiers closed the city gate. A pawn saw a regiment of cloth on the ground and picked it up for a long time. There were words on it, but he didn''t know one. He took it to the tenth captain, who was also illiterate, and went to the cashier to have a look.


    The cashier leaned under the lamp and looked more frightened. In a hurry, he asked the tenth captain to report to the battalion commander. The commander looked at the blood book and was cold with fear. He quickly asked someone to close the door and call two confidants to discuss.


    Although the commander is a general of a city, he still belongs to the former Marshal Qinglong. Qinglong has 50000 elite soldiers. As the commander, he has only 1000 people, and he can''t even fart. After discussing with two confidants for a long time, I still think I should hurry to deliver the letter. If it is not delivered in time, the city may be replaced by the banner of Ali Buge. Without delay, the two confidants rode out of the city overnight to the direction of Yanjing city with the blood letter.


    Fang Qi and his family slept until dawn. Just as they sat at the table preparing for breakfast, they heard a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs from afar. When I ran to the door and looked on the road, I saw a large group of people and horses coming towards this side, flags flying in front, dozens of big generals with bright armor surrounded by a yellow umbrella cover, and a tall horse sitting below. It was Kublai Khan.


    Miao Miao whispered, "Wow, that''s great. It means to fight." Fangqi pulled her into the room. "Let''s go and prepare, too."


    What to prepare? Of course, so many gold and silver treasures should be hidden. If they want to travel around the world, they can''t do without money. Open the box, shake out all the things inside and store them in the Seven Star bone. Cai Xiaoe came in: "are you going to run away?"

 Chapter 1057

    Fang Qi said with a smile, "we''ll go as soon as the pit is opened. When the green dragon escapes from the city, we''ll just go together." Gao Changgong and the black water demon go to the back to feed their horses. They should be ready to run. It''s not fun to be caught up by Kublai Khan''s men and horses.


    It was estimated that the matter was almost over, but until noon, Qinglong didn''t escape. Fang Qi wondered, "did the goods give Kublai Khan all the gold and silver? Kublai Khan could not have let him go easily. "


    Miaomiao called out kava: "go to the city and see what''s going on."


    When kava got on her horse and came outside the city, she saw that the city gate was closed, there were many knives and guns in the city, and the security was tight. She shouted for a long time and was scolded, so she had to turn back. When Fang Qimiao told them, Cai Xiaoe said, "even if Kublai Khan wanted to kill him, he would not die easily. He won''t die! "


    Fang Qi said, "well, let''s wait for him to break out."


    In the evening, they listened to the commotion in the city. Some people shouted to kill, horses ran and screamed, and others ran. Even Fangqi and them heard it clearly in the inn. Fang Qi made a gesture to several people: "let''s go." When I came to the gate, I saw that there was a mess of bows and arrows on the head of the city. Then a horse jumped up the head of the city and jumped down from the head of the city.


    The walls of this earth city are not built high. Even if people jump down, they may not fall to death. Fang Qi whistled and Xiao hei and Xiao Bai ran out. Fang Qi and Miao Miao turned over and got on the horse. The horse came running. Who is not Qinglong?


    The city gate creaked open, and dozens of war horses rushed out of it. Fang Qi shouted, "Ali''s men and horses are here, and Kublai Khan is in the city. Attack the city quickly!" Miaomiao and they shouted together, and kava also whizzed a few cold arrows.


    As soon as they heard this, they were too scared to chase after them. They hurried back to the city to guard.


    Seeing the success, Fang Qi set fire outside the city, regardless of where Qinglong ran away. Even if the people in the city want to chase them, this suspicious plan can resist for a while. Besides, Kublai Khan doesn''t really want to kill Qinglong, he just wants to scare him. Driving him away can also give him a good reputation as a benevolent and righteous king.


    Let''s not say that Fang Qi has a strong sense of rhythm. The city is burning, but no one dares to open the city gate.


    Miao Miao looked at it and said, "deflate, stop making trouble, and stop when you see good. They can''t catch up for a while." That''s right. Even if they know it''s false, they have to be nervous for a while, because Khan Kublai Khan is in the city.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands. "Well, let''s go." A few people ran after Qinglong in the direction of escape. In fact, they didn''t chase him. They also wanted to go to the southwest. At that time, the land was still no man''s land. There were too many uninhabited places for hundreds of miles. They didn''t want to go at all.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have discussed a route from Wangcheng to the sabbath, and then from the Sabbath to the Mediterranean and Europe. Strange to say, they have no real evidence that the nameplate or Europe can find any useful clues.


    But when I was at the Yellow River Ferry, I met a group of Hu people. They talked about a hammer Gang trade union called HAMA kick. They had reason to believe that the hammer gang was involved in the rebellion of Yang lianzhenjia''s wanguojun. Why did the hammer Gang come all the way to make trouble? It''s really worth studying. The hawk dog monster also talked about what strange things were there. Fang Qi and Miao Miao contacted the pirates and thought about the "whip of God" again.


    It turned out that although the Huns ran to Europe and pounded a handful of eggs, they scared the Europeans out of their excrement and urine. However, the Xiongnu people will continue to carry forward the tradition rooted in the west of the Central Plains and north of Tianshan Mountain for generations, and toss up a blacksmith alliance hammer gang.


    Compared with bailiantang, this kind of trade union is hardly worth mentioning, because they are not only few people, but also the bottom of society, and have no say at all. At most, it''s about violent tax resistance and so on. But later, this kind of trade union was slowly deified and became an omnipotent dark organization.


    This kind of community form passed down from the Central Plains culture has become their heroic alliance. If Jing Ke hears of it, he doesn''t know whether he will die of laughter.


    Based on the idea of digging roots, Fang Qi and Miao Miao want to see what kind of civilization advanced Europe is and what the hammer Gang wants to do. After all, I want to know what happened thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years before the Xia Dynasty in the Central Plains.


    After a day''s chase, he still chased Qinglong by the forest in the afternoon. The boy was stuck on the ground with a big gun and was kneeling down by the stream to wash his face. The horse was stabbed with several arrows and was bleeding. Then he fell to the ground with a cry and died.


    As soon as Qinglong looked back and saw Fang Qi and them, he was furious, picked up a big gun and shouted, "what are you doing with me? Said not to go with you, if you follow me again, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Gao Changgong angrily said, "villain, thief, we are sincere to you again, but you are regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. The road goes to the sky, and it''s not your family!" Qinglong, let him talk a lot. He stabbed a big gun and said, "look for death!"


    Gao Changgong is also hot tempered. He shoots a gun and they fight together.


    It''s reasonable to say that Gao Changgong can''t beat the green dragon. Although he fell into the world, he is a divine general. The majestic army of Ali Buge was not built. He picked three generals of Ali Buge and became famous in World War I. I''m still hurt by the arrow, but I''m still hurt by the arrow.


    This is a cow. Gao Changgong can''t fight with him for a long time. However, Qinglong is also dying. The Dragon Tiger struggle has not stopped from the afternoon to the late midnight.


    Fang Qimiao and Miao Miao drank and ate meat by the fire under the tree, and didn''t watch them fight. Fang Qi sees a lot of fights. No matter how powerful Qinglong is, he is better than those moves. It''s a pity that this boy can''t die for a while.


    Kava also asked, "shall I go up and help?" Gao Changgong was also energetic and refused: "no, I will take him even if I fight for three days and three nights!"


    Fang Qi fell back: "well, you fight. We''re asleep. You beat him down and tell us."


    The angry green dragon screamed, and CAI Xiaoe shook her head again and again: "I don''t think you should save him at all. Let him die. If you don''t beg again, I don''t want to see him again anyway."


    Miao Miao took Fang Qi and showed her the Yellow beetle amber again and again. "At most, he will be tired and lie down. He must not die, but he can still tick." The black water demon shouted, "Gao Changgong, you''re tired. I''ve been to kava. There are many of us."

 Chapter 1058

    Fang Qi doesn''t care about Qinglong''s anger, hard support and tossing. Anyway, all the people are gathered to accept the dog day and let ya be obedient, otherwise there will be demons and moths on the road. But Fang Qi didn''t want to do it himself. He started to catch up with Qinglong, which was a little off the shelf.


    He is a handsome man. Even if he kills a worm, how can he show his strength? So it''s best not to fight. He will fight only when he has to, just like he did in those years.


    They slept around the fire. They slept soundly that night. At dawn, they could hear the jingling of iron. They couldn''t see the fatigue of Qinglong at all. When he was bored, Fang Qi understood the amber beetle, understood the foundation in front, and soon figured out how the beetle made him have a zombie like body, and why the two people with hats rotted, leaving only one body.


    When Fang Qi thought about amber, Miao Miao continued to understand her monk''s mantra. It must be difficult for Miao Miao to understand the truth that hasn''t been understood for so many days. Fang Qi didn''t bother her.


    Kava got the two strange knives and was busy practicing. She had a good understanding of Kung Fu. She even practiced the strange knives like a model. When she was tired, she learned Miaomiao to sit down and practice the Qi in her body, but she was really reluctant to practice. However, in order to learn puppetry, she had to harden her head and start practicing.


    The black water demon is very boring. In addition to instructing kava, she is teasing the eagle dog monster. The eagle dog monster also has its own business. People swallowed a haidongqing and are busy digesting haidongqing''s ability. They also dragged Qinglong''s dead horse to cut it into a lock of horse meat for roasting. Qinglong can''t help staring.


    I thought Qinglong would soon be out of strength. Who knows, the sun rises and the moon sets, and the moon sets and the sun rises again. The two guys fought day and night for seven days. They just fought for seven days. They still couldn''t tell the difference between the win and the lose.


    Fang Qi wanted to interfere, but Miao Miao said in his mind: "deflate, don''t make trouble, let them play well, and I''m about to leave the pass. I''ll tell you good news then. "


    Er, Fang Qi had to give up his mind, but it was really boring for them to make iron every day. No wonder the black water demon would look like he was loveless.


    Fortunately, Qinglong''s road is inaccessible, otherwise Mengyuan people will be attracted by so many fights sooner or later. In the next few days, the two fought more and more slowly, but no one would easily admit defeat. Everyone knew that if they lost, it would be worse than eating shit.


    Qinglong Aojiao didn''t say that he never knew Fang Qi. If he lost to a fat man, he might as well go pee and drown himself. Gao Changgong won''t admit defeat. You know, he used to be a great general who frightened the Turks. Now he lives on the prehistoric saber toothed tiger. Even in this identity, he doesn''t think he will lose to a guy with arrows all over. Lose to him and you''ll have no face to live.


    Fang Qi knows the temper of these two goods. They won''t die anyway. Let them fight to see who has great skills. When bored, he would stimulate them to say, who wins, who gets a ingot of gold as the leading brother, who loses, who carries the bag and waits for everyone to wash their feet. The adrenaline that stimulated them soared, and even the iron was hot.


    After almost tossing, he came back to discuss hunting with the black water demon. The black water demon''s ass hurt and frowned: "when are they going to fight like this?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe three years, five years, ten years, eight years. Anyway, I knew that one would fall first in the end." Let''s have a barbecue, or we can make a big bow for them


    The black water demon got up lazily from under the tree and followed Fang Qi into the forest. It is basically a virgin forest without people. There are a lot of wild animals. I hunted a few pheasants not far away. Come back and wrap it in wet mud and bake it on the fire.


    Miaomiao finally got out of the pass, but she just didn''t tell Fang Qi what she realized. She just said that it was too complicated and didn''t organize the language well. There is a kind of Zen machine that can''t be described in language. Only then will they understand that the content of language expression is seriously flat and weak.


    After another three days, the two guys finally separated. Qinglong was tired and fell down. Fang Qi raised Gao Changgong''s hand: "I announce that you have won the title of big brother, and of course there is a bonus." Gao Changgong sat on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    He helped him to the fire, ate a few mouthfuls of meat and drank wine. Only then did he slowly recover his strength, silently tore the horse meat into pieces and stuffed it into his mouth. After a long time, he asked Fang Qi, "he''s dying. Why don''t you save him?"


    Fang Qi spits out a smoke ring: "if he dies, I will die."


    Gao Changgong didn''t know what he meant. After eating wine and meat, he fell to the ground and slept. No one took care of the unlucky egg lying on the grass. He didn''t feel hungry until he woke up. He climbed to the stream and drank a few mouthfuls of stream water. He smelled the smell of meat coming with the wind, moved to the fire step by step with a big gun, picked up a piece of meat from the tree stick and ate it. He picked up the wine bag on the ground and drank it up. Then he took out a sharp knife to cut the arrow wound on his body and took out the broken arrow by biting his teeth.


    Fang Qi opened his eyes and said, "tough guy! Cliff is a tough guy! I''ll convince you! You are more awesome than uncle Shi! It''s a pity that although you''re awesome, you''re bleeding a lot. You''re a bug. You''re a caterpillar that shakes as soon as you walk. "


    Qinglong ignored him, just cut the wound on his body one by one, and tore off the cloth to wrap it up. When he took off the broken arrow on his front leg, he couldn''t cut the arrow behind him. He tossed his head and face with sweat, but he still failed.


    Fang Qi just smoked and let him do it by himself. He saw that the finger of the goods was pulled in the meat behind him. After pulling for a long time, he finally pulled out the broken arrow. He couldn''t support it anymore. He fell to the ground with a bang.


    Fang Qi used to kick him: "get up, this is my territory. Don''t pretend to be dead, get up and get out!" Everyone woke him up, but no one spoke for Qinglong. The boy was unjust and had little help, so he came to such an end.


    The green dragon was awakened by a hot stream of water. He opened his eyes and saw that it was a wild deer urinating on his head. The green dragon grabbed the wild deer and fell to death. He tore open the wild deer''s throat and sucked hot blood into his mouth. Looking around, there were people going to the ground, leaving a pile of firewood ash burning to ashes. Qinglong pulled away the cold ash outside, pulled out a few pine hairs and blew them on the firestones inside for a while, and finally got an open fire.


    After tearing up the dead deer, which was half cooked and roasted on the fire, he staggered to his feet with a burp, held a big gun in his hand and chased them in the direction of Fangqi. It''s not that he doesn''t want to look back at the city, but he can''t go back at all. Now he can only follow Fangqi and them.

 Chapter 1059

    He followed the horse''s hoof prints for more than 30 miles, but he still didn''t see their shadow. Although Fang Qi is hateful, he is right. Now he is walking and shaking and dizzy because of excessive blood loss. More than ten miles away, the horse''s hoof print began to turn to the main road. When the horsemen saw his face, they were scared to speed up and run far away.


    But before long, dozens of war horses flew out. It was probably someone who reported to the army and the army pursued them. Qinglong hurried into the forest again. The arrows flew and shot indiscriminately, and lengbuding got two more arrows. It''s really sad. The old pain is not good, and the new injury is added. The iron man can''t stand it.


    The officers and soldiers shouted for encirclement all the way, that is, with many trees in the forest, Qinglong finally escaped from the encirclement. Looking at the road ahead, he said that even if he climbed, he would climb up. Only when he was chased and killed for nothing, he suddenly thought that he could have at least a mouthful of meat and wine with Fang Qi, and no one dared to bully.


    Take out the arrow again, and this time it becomes weaker. But Fang Qi''s gang seemed to want to keep a distance from him, but they just couldn''t see each other. When he was tired, he leaned against the tree to rest for a while. When he was hungry, he got some wild fruit to eat. After walking for several days, he didn''t dare to walk along the avenue, because the cavalry always patrol back and forth on the avenue.


    Fangqi and his family stopped to have a rest when they arrived at a small town on Wuer territory. Wan wu''er is a tribal leader of nomads. He was once one of the leaders of several big tribes supporting Ali Buge. Ali Buge was defeated. Wan wu''er was worried that he would be destroyed by Kublai Khan. On the one hand, he sent people to plead with Kublai Khan, and on the other hand, he asked for help from the two Khanate states of wokuotai and Chahatai. This is a time of fear and fear.


    He set up checkpoints at the junction of the two countries to guard against death. He was afraid that Kublai Khan would suddenly send someone to kill him. Several Han people from the Central Plains suddenly came to the town. Someone immediately beat a horse to report to Wan wu''er. Wan wu''er didn''t know what would happen, but I heard that these people seemed to be very noble, dressed in luxury and riding a BMW pony. They seemed to be two masters and a group of slaves serving people.


    After wu''er thought, don''t act rashly. Let someone inquire and assign them to explore.


    Fangqi and his family stayed in the only Inn in the town. In front of the inn was the restaurant. Speaking of this restaurant, naturally, it can''t be compared with the diet in the Central Plains, but it is also very distinctive. There are hand-made rice and Mead of Hu people in the western regions. Because it is on the main road in the western regions, its business is quite good.


    Just before leaving after dinner, a few people in versatile knots came in. As soon as they came in, all the people inside stood up and saluted. The men came to Fang Qi and saluted, "where did you come from and where are you going?"


    Knowing that this was an official figure, Fang Qi replied, "we are going to Sabbath and sell spices in Persia. Of course, if there are female slaves there, our Mongolian Yuan official still likes it very much." The people inside listened to it with a burst of obscene laughter.


    The man said, "we are the servants of master Wan wu''er. If we can bring back spices and women, our master also needs them, and we will give you more money at that time." Turned around and left with those men.


    Miao Miao quietly makes a gesture to each other. Several people get up and go to the back inn. Fang Qi suddenly turns around to look at a very ordinary hu man in the corner. He turns around and asks Miao Miao them to go first and knock on the wooden table in front of the hu man. The man raises his face, but he is a blind man.


    Fangqi asked, "Why are you staring at me?"


    The blind man coughed a few times: "it''s not that I stare at you, but that I smell an old friend from you."


    Fang Qi was surprised, "are you also a puppet?"


    The blind man nodded: "when I smell your breath, I know he''s gone. I learned puppetry for a short time and failed to learn my real skills. Later, I abandoned it and begged along the way and played some tricks. " After talking, his eyes turned back to normal. It turns out that this guy lives on tricks.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Puppets can''t tell people their names. I''m an exception. My name is Gus." The old man put his hand on his chest and saluted. Fangqi also saluted, "well, Gus, I''ll ask you to be a guide, including accommodation, horses and invoices." Then he smiled.


    Of course, Gus was very happy to find a new owner who could manage rice. He put his hand on his chest: "it''s a pleasure!" He took out his heart from his chest and held it in his hand to Fang Qi: "my heart is red." Fang Qi threw down a ingot of silver as a deposit and turned back to the inn. When he came to the door of the inn, Fang Qi suddenly thought: have I been fooled by others again?


    I''m the only one who fooled others. Now I always feel fooled by this old miscellaneous hair? Suddenly, I had to think of the crux. Gus said that I smelled the puppet man''s breath from me. Lao Tzu was a practitioner. The practitioner was the cleanest. It was impossible for the dead puppet to leave any information.


    When he returned to find Gus, the old miscellaneous hair had already run away without a shadow. Sure enough, I guessed right, but it was a hindsight. I was smart and confused for a while, and I was fooled by an old liar. There''s nothing wrong with silver, but it''s definitely hard to play with. If you encounter a matter of life and death, it would be miserable if you were fooled by the old guy.


    Depressed, he returned to the guest room. Miao Miao was still practicing. Fang Qi sat down and released his divine consciousness to participate in the monk''s mantra in Miao Miao Miao''s mind. Indeed, as Miao Miao said, it was very obscure and difficult to understand, but Miao Miao decrypted the explanation and participated all night. When he went to dinner at noon the next day, he made a group outside.


    Fang Qi went out and saw that Qinglong really came. The goods were ragged and followed like beggars. The wounds on his body had festered and smelly water. Several people in versatile tie clothes were trying to lock him up and take him away. The green dragon danced the iron gun, so that those people didn''t dare to get close for a moment. He also saw Fang Qi leaning against the door frame with his arms. He shouted in a broken Gong like voice, "help me!" Suddenly, he was caught with an iron chain, and then there was another iron chain. Four sets of iron chains were set in a row, and more than a dozen were pulled together. Qinglong finally couldn''t support it and fell to the ground like a bear.


    Miao Miao came to him and looked at those people dragging a green dragon like a dead dog. He couldn''t help worrying: "he''s already like this. Don''t you do it yet?"


    Fang Qi put down his hand and went back to the restaurant. "Rivers and mountains are easy to change, nature is difficult to change. If he doesn''t completely knock him down, he will never have a grateful heart. I said I wouldn''t beat him, but I''ll make him suffer more. Just have a look. Such a person doesn''t deserve sympathy. "

 Chapter 1060

    Maybe Cai Xiaoe also saw Qinglong''s miserable appearance, but the girl was so cruel that she didn''t see it. Gao Changgong asked, "was that Qinglong just now? I''ll go. Why is it so miserable. Why don''t you save him? "


    Miao Miao picked up a rice ball and chewed it. "Don''t worry about him. That rotten man is also a white pipe."


    "But that guy still has some skills. You can''t leave him alone." Although Gao Changgong hates that guy, he still admires others'' Kung Fu.


    While eating mutton, Fang Qi said, "no matter how strong you are, you can''t explain anything. That guy has a very bad character. Ah, he tears eggs in oil?"


    The black water demon knocked on the table: "don''t talk when eating. It will affect your appetite." Gao Changgong had to shut up and stop talking. When they finished eating and left, Fang Qi wiped his hands on the table: "I''ll meet wu''er." Miao Miao rolled her eyelids. "Don''t you say he''ll repent completely? It changed so quickly. "


    "Of course not. I''m afraid Wan wu''er will use him as a gun. If he is used against Kublai Khan, he will lose control." He led Malay to the residence of the tribal leader. Wan wu''er didn''t live in the town, but in a village more than a mile away from the town.


    The village is full of tents. When you find out where wu''er is, you turn over and dismount and walk towards the largest tent in the middle. When you meet those guys in all kinds of tie clothes, Fang Qi hugs his fist and salutes: "I want to see your chief." When someone took him over, Qinglong tied an iron chain to the big stone outside the tent. As soon as he saw Fang Qi, he shouted, "save me!"


    Fang Qi turned a blind eye and pulled up the curtain to go in. There was a soft couch like a wooden bed in the big tent. On it lay a fat old man. A maid was waiting on him to pump his cigarette bag. Fang Qi came forward and saluted: "I''ve seen the chief." Wan wu''er motioned the maid to go away and put down the cigarette bag: "are you the Han who is going to rest?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the outside: "that''s my servant. His skull, er, is a little unclear." Then he pointed to his head and melon seeds, "I stole something a few days ago and was caught by the government. I was severely punished. I thought he couldn''t come back. I didn''t expect people to let him go."


    Wan wu''er hehe: "I said how could he have such great strength. He turned out to be a fool. Since you came to get it, take it away. Don''t let him make trouble again. I heard he was dying. You have to find a doctor for him. If you don''t mind the trouble, I''ll ask someone to see a doctor for him. If I am saved, I happen to have a thousand cows and give them to him. "


    I''ll go. The local rich man thinks well. He wants to pull Qinglong to herd cattle for him. Do you know his identity?


    Fang Qi hugged: "don''t bother the chief. This guy has silly strength. He can''t do the heavy and dirty work on the way. Thank you, chief." He came out and said to Qinglong, "the chief has a thousand cows and wants to find someone to release them. If you like, you can stay."


    Qinglong never dreamed that he, the border general who frightens the enemy, would change his function to be a little cattle Herder. NIMA, this psychological gap is a little too big. Regardless of whether others agree or not, he shook the iron chain vigorously: "take me away, I won''t be a cattle waiter!"


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette bag to pack a pot of cigarettes, reached out to drive away the flies around him, and looked disgusted: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to take you away. Look at you now, there are maggots on your rotten meat and a wave of small attendants. The chief said you were going to die. It''s said that their cow dung treatment is very powerful. It''s like planting potatoes by stuffing you into the dung of a thousand cows. You''ll be cured in a few days. It''s wonderful. I also want to try. If you''re kind, I''ve learned more. "


    Qinglong is shameless, has no character, and doesn''t want to be planted in cow dung. If he doesn''t die, he will die of nausea. Hurriedly said: "no, I know your teeth are itchy. Well, as long as you save me, I''ll make cattle and horses for you and listen to you."


    Fang Qi bared his teeth: "there are so many people who serve me as cattle and horses. If you want to... You can only think about it. You can''t line up. I really want to know how wonderful cow dung treatment is. First plant it and try the effect. " He got up and asked the slaves, "I heard you treat diseases with cow dung. Why don''t you plant this guy in cow dung to see if he can be cured."


    Those people looked at each other and didn''t know what the cow dung treatment he said was, but since the chief agreed, let''s try it. More than a dozen people dragged the iron chain and left. Qinglong was exhausted and had such a heavy injury on his body. Now he was almost ready to cry without tears. He was dizzy and hoarse and struggled: "I, I don''t want to plant cow dung!"


    Dragged to the hillside outside the bullpen, he saw the mountain of cow dung in the gully. It was quite spectacular. The servants took down the iron chain for him. Fang Qi saw that this guy could not stand up. The whole person was crazy and shouted not to plant cow dung. Fang Qi thinks it''s too funny. Your dog day has today!


    He said to the slaves, "don''t bother you. I''ll push him down later." The servant is eager to leave quickly. The goods stink and are covered with rotten meat. Maggots arch and flies are noisy. These days, the flies on cow dung are also attracted. He quickly covers his nose and retreats quickly.


    When they all went away, Fang Qicai kicked Qinglong''s big ass: "don''t pretend to be dead, get up quickly." If Qinglong was shocked, he suddenly came to spirit again. He opened his blood red eyes and asked, "take me?" Fang Qi threw his huge gun on the ground and turned on his horse: "let''s go. I''ll take you to take a bath."


    Qinglong followed Fang Qi to a smelly ditch with an iron gun. Fang Qi pointed out, "go down and drown the flies and maggots." The green dragon frowned: "Sir, how dirty the water is. The fly didn''t drown. It poisoned me first." Fang Qi smiled: "that''s just right. It''s called attacking poison with poison. Go down." He bent his knee and kicked him. Qinglong fell upside down and plunged into the smelly ditch.


    Of course, Fang Qi will not really attack poison with poison, but seal his key parts with genuine Qi to let the smelly water wash away the rotten meat on him. Only by removing the rotten meat can he produce new muscles. Buddha said that unclean is not dirty. Dirty can be smelly water or compared to the bad character of green dragon. The treatment is not only his body, but also his heart! Only in this way, this person is worth saving.


    The green dragon stretched out his hand from the smelly ditch. A layer of rotten smelly meat, white maggots and green headed flies floated on the water. As disgusting as it should be, the green dragon vomited at the smelly water. In fact, it''s not only disgusting, but also he fell in and filled his stomach with smelly water.

 Chapter 1061

    The smell even Xiao Hei choked, and turned away. Fang Qi quickly took out the small cigarette bag and sucked a few mouthfuls of smell, otherwise he would die on duty. Finally, when the goods climbed out of the ditch, Fang Qi looked at the rotten place on his body, revealing bright red muscles, flies and maggots, "let''s go, I''ll take you to the grass slope."


    "Ah!" Qinglong looks at the cracks everywhere on his body. If he rolls on the grass, he won''t die of pain? But Fang Qi said that he didn''t dare to listen. As soon as he came to Fang Qi, he was severely kicked and fell. The dog ate shit and rolled down the hillside.


    What''s wonderful is that the pain is the external heart of pain, but it can''t die. It can still maintain a little residual strength and mind. When he banged the ground and hit a big stone, his mind buzzed and he suddenly fainted.


    Soon he got another kick on his ass: "wake up, don''t pretend to be dead! If you pretend to be me again, you''ll leave. " Qinglong quickly got up. His body still hurt like tears, and he was especially sensitive to the pain. Looking down again, he saw that the wound was bleeding slowly, but the bleeding wound was healing slowly.


    Can this cure the disease? Qinglong is an eye opener. He didn''t know that Fang Qi''s kicks contained real Qi and his newly realized mana. I have to say that the healing technique realized by yellow amber is very powerful. I can''t understand it thoroughly when I live forever, but the healing technique is very amazing. Now let''s experiment with Qinglong as a mouse.


    But seeing that he had shed so much blood, Qinglong fainted, "my God, I have dizziness." His eyes turned up and fell down again. When he woke up again, the wound on his body had basically healed, and he didn''t even see a scar, but the wound was still painful.


    "Why does it hurt so much on me?"


    "Oh, I don''t know. Maybe it''s growing grass and stones." Fang Qi turned over and mounted his horse without intention. "Let''s go back."


    Qinglong followed him to the inn with an iron gun, but Fang Qi asked him to stay outside. After a meeting, Gao Changgong came out with a bucket to meet him and threw it down. Qinglong was excited by the cold water and shivered all over. There was a sense of fear in his heart. It was Fang Qi who helped him cure his illness, not the fear of the cold water.


    Fang Qi did a little bit of trouble in treating his illness. If Qinglong, such an unlimited guy, only treated his skin injury, he might never remember. There is a saying that "forget the pain when the scar is good". Maybe Qinglong is such a person, so Fang Qi repaired Qinglong with completely different treatment methods from ordinary people. Let him always remember the tear like pain, let the brain cells in his mind regroup, and the cold water sober him up.


    Gao Changgong brought Qinglong in to eat some wine and meat and went to the inn to rest. As soon as Qinglong fell down, he didn''t wake up. He had nightmares all night. He didn''t wake up until dawn. He sat on the Kang thinking for a long time until Gao Changgong took him to dinner.


    After finishing the meal, Qinglong knew that the meal was the last breakfast. Fangqi and them were already ready. They rode up and followed Fangqi behind them. Qinglong closed his eyes and took a nap all the way.


    It was noon when they came to Ala mountain pass. The black water demon proposed to go after lunch. So they sat on the big stone at the mountain pass and ate. Fang Qi spat and said, "special mother, shall we go through the mountain pass or pass by?" Some people said to go to the mountains, others said to go closer from a fork in the road, and there were different opinions. The final decision was to wait for someone to come and ask.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao had dinner and sat on a big stone to practice. Gao Changgong and them went to put their horses, and Qinglong fell asleep on the stone. A camel rider came out of the front fork forest. They thought they were passers-by guests. When the boy came near, the black water demon was about to ask, and the guy saluted by pressing his hand on his chest: "Gus has been waiting here for a long time."


    Gao Changgong rolled his eyelids and asked, "what do you do?"


    Gus pointed to Fang Qi in the distance and said, "show you the way. The guest gave me a ingot of silver, including food, accommodation and invoices."


    Gao Changgong rode to wake them up: "someone is willing to lead the way. Let''s go quickly."


    Seeing that it was Gus, Fang Qi beat up the green dragon and followed Gus. He thought he had been cheated. Now he still thinks so. He always feels that the boy is not very reliable. But I didn''t see many passers-by all the way. I said I''ll see. I''ll fool me to kill you again!


    This Gus is a cheerful self familiar. Although he doesn''t talk about the Han nationality in the Central Plains, he is a talker. He talks endlessly on a camel. Lian Bi explained it for a long time. Gao Changgong and they knew what he meant.


    Mount ala is a tuyere. In other seasons, the wind is too strong for people to walk. Only in this season, the wind is much smaller. Although it was more dangerous, the road was more than half close.


    Fang Qi doesn''t care what he does, but he can go to rest. All the way, I only followed Miao Miao to sit down and take part in the monk''s mantra. I didn''t pay attention to it. The two horses just followed.


    It''s not wrong to say that this place is called tuyere. All the way is full of large and small stones, all in a linear shape. Even the soil on the hillside seems to have been washed away by the flood. Kava said there may be frequent mudslides in this place. She was very impressed by this phenomenon.


    The black water demon said it was caused by the wind. Gao Changgong said he had to go quickly. When the wind came, it would be in trouble. Gus said he was not afraid of the wind. He knew there was a shelter here, but the mountain pass was hundreds of miles long.


    They didn''t dare to stop until it was dark. They simply ate something, lit a torch and went on. From a distance, you can still see the flames scattered on the hillside, accompanied by the howling of wolves, echoing in the empty valley stretching for hundreds of miles. It''s very penetrating.


    The wolves saw that they were numerous and did not dare to get too close. They listened and hung far behind. Gus said that the wolves here are the most terrible. They can follow hundreds of miles.


    Because the ground here is full of large and small stones, horses dare not walk fast for fear of breaking their hooves. It didn''t go tens of miles until the stars changed. It was said that it was a less windy season, but they met it. When they came to a steep weathered sandstone cliff, they listened to the roaring sound like the emptying of waves in front of them.


    Even an old Jianghu man like Gus''s face changed even more. He pointed to the nearby cliff and shouted, "Dila! Dila! " Fang Qi and Miao Miao woke up, opened their eyes and looked around. Only this cliff could escape, and followed them to the hillside.


    Qinglong''s goods were just awakened by the strange sound. When he saw Fang Qi climbing up the mountain, he shouted, "old driver, wait for me!"

 Chapter 1062

    The boy quickly chased after him. As soon as they got under the cliff, Fang Qi saw that the southwest side seemed to be swept by a wild wave. The storm could see the shadow, wrapped in the black fog, and the stones on the ground were blown away.


    As soon as Qinglong opened his mouth, he choked, and the horse was blown away for several steps. If Qinglong wasn''t big and heavy, the horse would be blown away. Gao Changgong threw a soft tendon around his waist. Everyone pulled him in together.


    I have to say that the wind on Mount ala is really magical, and I don''t know how long it will blow.


    The crowd huddled behind the cliff to take shelter from the wind. Miao Miao still sat quietly and practiced. Fang Qi stood on the edge and looked out. The wind was like the industry wind in the external world of forty-two red lotus. Bursts of black smoke passed by and the temperature dropped sharply. Fang Qibu then sat down and stood still, and his skull was connected with Miao Miao''s divine knowledge.


    The eagle dog monster quietly came to Fang Qi and lay down, looking for some warmth. Kava also squeezed out and sat down next to the eagle dog monster. She also needs to practice puppetry. She closed her eyes and rested her mind in the Dantian to guide a wisp of breath up to the sky wheel and down to the bottom wheel. Until now, she only feels that there is a faint breath in her body. She can release a burning breath with Fang Qi.


    Qinglong sat down and dozed next to CAI Xiaoe. Although Fang Qi had cured his illness, he always felt as if he couldn''t wake up all day. Cai Xiaoe ignored him and sat around immersed in her own world.


    The black water demon and Gao Changgong lean together, just like clay sculpture and wood carving. They have no interest in this trip, so they have no psychological responsibility at all. They can concentrate on eating and sleeping, just as they go on a trip.


    Gus was the only one with a heavy heart and an uncertain face, staring at the windy world outside, wondering which way to go. Gus learned a lot of strange tricks and tricks from vagrants when he was very young. He has seen a lot of people and things these years.


    As the old saying goes: everything is learned, and human experience is an article. Gus also knew that when he saw people talking and ghosts talking, when he saw the rich flattering and flattering, when he saw the robbers begging for mercy, when he saw the weak, he would take out a sinister and cunning role of the big tail wolf. It''s flattering on all sides. It''s very moist.


    The first time he saw Fang Qi, he saw that the two young brothers were well-dressed and good-looking, but they were arrogant and very corrupt. He thought that they were rich and rich. As for his saying that he was an old friend with the puppet, it was nonsense. Flickering also depends on their ability. Seeing that they are young and bring so many slaves, it must be their first time to the western regions.


    Han people who want to go to the western regions must ask some Hu people before they set out. With Fangqi''s style, you may have found a guide. There are only two kinds of Hu people who can mix the world in the Central Plains. One is a tramp who performs puppet skills; Another is Hu merchants in the western regions.


    Fang Qi was not with Hu Shang, which means he must have brought the tramp. The tramp didn''t show up. Maybe he was dead. With such a young master, the possibility of being killed is very small, and the only possibility is death. From this, he judged that the hu man Fang Qi was looking for was dead. He came forward and fooled him. Sure enough, Fang Qi took the bait.


    As the saying goes, the brave win when they meet on a narrow road. It must be by fooling the local tyrants in the Central Plains. Fighting wits and courage is the best way. Anyway, they don''t know what the situation is in the western regions. They don''t have to rely on their own three inch tongue.


    He was full of dirty thoughts here, thinking about how to cheat and get the money of these people.


    The storm didn''t stop until the morning. Fang Qi untied the border, and the cold wind outside blew in. Everyone trembled, ate and then walked away. This time the sun in the sky has a hazy halo, which is a sign of wind.


    Gusby gestured, "we have to go. There''s still a strong wind." Beat the camels to run first. Fang Qi and his team also beat the horses to speed up. They don''t understand why there is such a strong wind in a mountain pass.


    Going out for dozens of miles, a big mountain appeared in front of him. Gus shouted, "you can go outside after passing the dungeon Valley!"


    When Fang Qi looked on both sides, he saw that the valley here was full of black brown random stones without grass, and he couldn''t even see a bird. When they entered the valley and saw that it was full of large and small white bones, they understood why it was called dungeon valley. It is reasonable that neither bears nor bison can get here. How can there be so many animal bones?


    The horses tread carefully on the thick animal bones and keep walking inside. The animal bones in the narrow section in the middle are piled up like mountains, with hundreds of layers of secrets. Even if the artist is brave and the wind blows, he can''t help shivering all over.


    The more you go inside, the steeper the mountain becomes. It''s about this terrain that interferes with the beast''s ability to distinguish. When we got out of this narrow pass, it suddenly opened up in front. There were mountains on both sides, but it was much wider. There were trees at the top and bottom of the mountain.


    Maybe the wind gathered here and was squeezed by the narrow valley. Just out of the steep two person wide place on both sides, you can still see several fallen Swertia. Out of the valley, everyone felt depressed, and one after another lamented that they had returned to the world from hell.


    But not long after they got outside, the sun sank down the mountain. They found a leeward place to raise a fire to rest. Gus said while eating that if they had to walk outside for at least half a month, they would be on the road tomorrow.


    When kava asked how far it was to rest, Gus said, "it''s early. We have to go through three khanates."


    The terrain here is strange and good in the day, but it''s bitterly cold at night. At the beginning, we could hear the cry of wild animals in the forest, but in the late middle of the night, the wind suddenly became strong. Fang Qi was afraid that the firewood would be blown out, so he set up three borders in a row to circle the people and horses in the border.


    Gus hasn''t seen it, but he feels there''s no wind inside. It''s quite magical. If he wants to ask Fang Qi how he did it, he sees that Fang Qi has sat around, closed his eyes and ignored him. He has to close his mouth and lean against the fire in a daze.


    Miao Miao has been understanding the monk''s mantra for dozens of days, because when Miao Miao realized the most critical time, she basically didn''t even say a word except getting on and off the horse. Fang Qi wanted to protect her Dharma, but he couldn''t interfere with her. He had to take a look at the gap and make up for himself. Little involvement in external affairs. Even Gao Changgong and his men went to collect firewood, hunt and eat.


    In the middle of the night, Miao Miao suddenly said in his mind, "someone is snooping!"

 Chapter 1063

    Fang Qi spread his magic power. Sure enough, he saw that there was a faint eye hiding behind the tree and looking this way. As soon as his divine knowledge swept to that place, his eye quietly hid and never saw it again.


    "We don''t have to pay attention to it. Continue to cultivate. If it likes to see, let it watch." Fang Qi then followed Miao Miao to understand again.


    The purpose of the boundary is not to be seen by outsiders, but this time he was wrong. The night peeping eye not only knew that there were people here, but also felt their divine consciousness. This is wonderful. Apart from some immortal demons and ghosts, ordinary animals can''t have such intelligence in nature.


    But now it has overturned Fang Qi''s understanding. In the past, his divine consciousness could see that thing like a wolf, but his eyes were burning, and he could obviously feel their existence. But the wolf is not an intelligent animal. What''s the matter?


    Fang Qi beat up the eagle dog monster, pressed it on his head, lay down beside his ear and whispered, "boy, there is a wolf in the forest who has been spying on us. Go and see what''s going on."


    As soon as the eagle dog monster heard this, he immediately came to his spirit and shook his head and tail and rushed in the direction of Fang Qi''s finger. The wolf suddenly felt bad and turned around and ran away. The eagle dog monster and the wolf drill into the dense forest one after another, and Fang Qi won''t catch up with them. Anyway, this guy''s combat power can fight with tigers and bears, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    But the eagle dog monster smelled the smell of the wolf and chased it. He didn''t want the wolf to run very fast and ran out of a few miles in the blink of an eye. The Gryphon is not a good kind. As long as it locks the wolf, it can catch it even if it escapes to the ends of the earth.


    One after another, they ran out of the deep mountains and dense forests for dozens of miles. There was a clump of grass under the front steep wall, and the wolf plunged in. The Greyhound monster followed and plunged in. It could feel the master''s divine consciousness following itself without fear.


    The cave is very deep and narrow, that is, the eagle dog monster can only drill in with such a thin body. After only a certain distance, the front is gradually larger. When it straightens up, it doesn''t chase after it, but slowly walks towards the front.


    In front of me was a cross beam made of rectangular large stones, and below it was a thick square and tall stone arch column. It looked very simple and primitive. I don''t know how many years it had existed in the cave. The Gryphon looked up at the stone beam above and jumped into the wide stone hall below.


    In front of the stone hall, there is obviously a stone piled corridor. Up the corridor is a step, which is divided into many layers, and then up is a platform. The platform is at least ten meters high from below. It looks like a Mayan Pyramid.


    The Gryphon looked around. There were steps on each side, but there was nothing on the platform. There was neither an altar like the Mayan Pyramid nor an arched door hole made of stone. And so low, more like a speech stage.


    Looking for the wolf again, I found that the guy was actually standing at an opening behind the stone platform, lying on his back and looking at it. The eagle dog monster slowly went down the steps. As soon as the man''s head shrank, he hid in. It seemed that he wanted to lure it over.


    The Gryphon raised his legs and gently dropped his feet, jumped down and looked into the dark hole. Although he was so careful, he was almost pulled in by the claws stretched out from inside. The eagle dog monster retreated several steps in fear, his hair stood up and roared at the hole.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the wolf that seemed harmless to humans and animals would be so insidious and powerful. He quickly sent a signal to the eagle dog Monster: fool, run away!


    The Gryphon licks his tongue, NIMA. I''m scared out of my urine, okay!


    I want to climb up the stone platform and run back. It''s important to steal chicken. It''s better not to do rice. As soon as it jumped up, it was pulled by its claws in the hole and tumbled on the ground for several times. When he got up and saw the monster climbing out of the hole, he really wanted to cry without tears. He knew he wouldn''t chase him. It turned out that the thing that looked like a wolf was a part of the monster.


    If the Gargoyle has seen the Pacific Rim, it will know that people can get into the robot to operate, and the wolf is part of the front of the monster with two furry big claws. The monster looks like a big lobster with black hair. The giant bite in front of it swallows the wolf. Or a monster that can be combined freely.


    Fang Qi felt the strange appearance of this thing in his divine consciousness. He was also ignorant. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. He only knows that there are associated animals and plants in nature, such as hippos and birds that help hippos clean up food residues, humpback whales and tuna, trees and vines... But he has never seen such a crazy combination. It''s amazing.


    Instinctively feeling the horror of that thing, he quickly told the Gryphon to find a way to escape, but the Gryphon complained repeatedly, "do you think I can run away?"


    The monster was getting closer and closer. Every step it took, its claws clung to the slate and rattled, and the eagle dog monster couldn''t help shivering. Fang Qi came with the help of divine knowledge, stood beside the eagle dog monster, stretched out his hand and pulled out the magic wand: "I''ll kill this guy, you run!"


    The Gryphon monster didn''t expect Fang Qi to save it. He asked it to run first, looked up at the master and roared at the monster. Unfortunately, this guy''s roar was like a dog humming at most, and didn''t attract the monster''s attention at all. On the contrary, the monster raised his vigilance against those who appeared rashly, waved two long claws and danced in the air like a demonstration.


    The wolf that bit the big black dragon shrimp suddenly opened his mouth and tore it into several pieces. The small tentacles in his mouth shook together and gave a low roar. This roar is much thicker than the eagle dog monster, full of the voice of a king.


    When the Gryphon heard this roar, he couldn''t help but pick up his tail and hide behind Fang Qi. This goods is really counseling! Fang Qi didn''t have time to despise it. He stared nervously at the guy with a gaping mouth. Now it seems that this thing is not called a wolf at all.


    It''s a strange thing like the lobster, probably like the relationship between wolf and embarrassment. The monster with short forelimbs and long hind legs is not good at running, but it is smarter than the wolf, and its smell, hearing and vision are much stronger than the wolf. The wolf will bring it when hunting. With the cooperation of embarrassment, the success rate of wolf hunting will be much higher.


    But this thing in front of us has gone beyond the concept of ordinary creatures. I''m afraid it can''t be simple to say that it is a monster. Thousands of meters underground in the American continent, he has seen a monster mutated by genes, which may be a creature he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1064

    When Fang Qi looked at the monster, the monster was also looking at him. For a moment, neither side would start first. Fang Qi didn''t look at the monster, but wanted to wait for an opportunity to escape. Suddenly he heard Miao Miao speak in his mind: "to tell the truth, this thing is not just a mutant creature, it is also a prehistoric creature, or this monster is the victim of nuclear radiation."


    Fang Qi was surprised and pleased. "Have you fully realized it?"


    "No, I''ve only seen through a small part, and I can see more problems. At present, we don''t know why it can survive for so long. Perhaps their symbiosis is also to prolong life indefinitely. So we can''t kill it. We have to find out what''s going on with this thing. You wait! "


    Fang Qi sank, Miao Miao stood beside him and took out the snake tendon, "we can''t let it run away, let alone die. It''s strange here. Let''s catch it first. Can your eight eyed demon''s hair bind it? "


    Fang Qi pulled out the bundle of hair and said, "you can try." With mental blessing, he cast a spell on his hair and threw it at the monster with his hair. His hair turned into several soft ropes in the air and jumped at the monster.


    The monster thought it was wrong for a long time. As soon as it grabbed its big claws on its hair, it was tightly entangled by its hair, and several bundles of hair entangled its two claws. The wolf in the middle finally cracked his lips, popped several slender red tongues out of his mouth and pulled them at his hair still flying in the air. Just under Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s eyes, they saw that the bunches of hair seemed to have been chopped by a treasure knife and sprinkled into fine pieces of broken hair on the ground.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the tongue of this thing was so powerful. He panicked: "lie in the slot, your uncle, my little rope!" Holding the magic subduing stick, Miao Miao rushed up to fight. Miao Miao pulled him: "are you crazy?"


    "My baby!" I saw my tongue pulling towards the hair that bound the two black claws, but now I can only watch the monster destroy his baby.


    Miaomiao took out the snake tendon, and her small whip spun in the air and wrapped around the wolf''s mouth. When the wolf saw something attacking, he rolled his tongue back to draw the snake tendon. Fang Qi''s treasure in front was destroyed, and Miao Miao didn''t dare to fight hard. He manipulated the snake tendon like a beating light and shadow.


    The wolf couldn''t catch up with the little whip. Finally, he was tightly tied up. His tongue was pumping out, and the two big claws scratched hard on his mouth. However, no matter how it tossed, the snake tendon seemed to grow into its skin and flesh, and couldn''t be removed.


    Fang Qi took out the seal button and read a spell. He rolled on the ground and got up. His eyes stared at the monster and roared. Fang Qi kicked the eagle dog monster out again: "go to work!" When the Gryphon had a helper, he immediately pretended to be a tiger, bared his tusks and barked at the monster.


    Two fierce beasts attacked the monster. Seeing that the momentum was bad, the monster began to sit back and step back. Miao Miao jumped up to the stone platform and set prohibitions and boundaries on the hole. The monster retreated back and failed to return to the hole. This guy had a high IQ. He stared at Miao Miao above, and several slender tongues danced wildly waiting for the opportunity to attack, However, the two beasts were in hot pursuit and could not get away for a moment.


    Fang Qi took out the iron foetus bow and arrow, took out three snake bone arrows, aimed at the guy, and shot out. Two arrows shot its two big claws, nailed its claws firmly to the trapezoidal stone platform, and the last arrow shot its tongue, "bang" nailed a slender tongue to the stone wall.


    The two claws of the monster couldn''t break free, and now the tongue was nailed. The rest of the tongue wanted to pull out the snake bone arrow, but the Miao standing on it couldn''t let it succeed. Just pop the ice formula down, and the tongues were frozen on the snake bone arrow, so they couldn''t move for a moment.


    But Miaomiao was afraid that it would break away, and then he popped several ice bombs one after another to freeze all the small claws behind it.


    At this time, the wolf struggled with the power of tongue entanglement, and even broke away from the giant mouth of the lobster. He hugged the frozen snake bone arrow tightly. His two front claws scratched hard on it, and the ice scraps flew around. Miao Miao played again and froze the guy again.


    Fang Qi went to the front, repulsed two beasts, and lifted the magic subduing stick in the giant mouth of the lobster. Unexpectedly, the guy suddenly closed his mouth and bit the iron bar tightly. There were several rows of teeth in it. However, the teeth of the lobster are not very sharp, but very fine. It seems that they are not prepared to bite the prey, just to catch the wolf.


    Fang Qi finally pulled out the iron bar and found that there were rows of bulging compound eyes on the edge of the big mouth of the thing. This kind of eyes was very similar to the eyes of insects and could see all kinds of things. He had never seen anything so strange. He said it was a beast, but it looked like a shrimp. He said it was a lobster. Ya had furry claws and a thick coat of fur.


    "This thing subverts my world view." Fang Qi retreated to one side and saw the eagle dog monster salivating and courting him. Unfortunately, he was a proud auspicious beast and ignored him at all. When Fang Qi looked at the past, the performance of the eagle dog monster was quite embarrassing.


    Miao Miao jumped down from above, took out the yellow amber beetle and shouted, "deflate, come here."


    Fang Qi ran over, "what''s the matter?"


    Miao Miao took the yellow amber: "do you think there will be ghosts?"


    "Hehe, you''ve baffled me. I haven''t studied this thing at all. It''s wonderful to say that the lobster also has ghosts. Isn''t the lobster going to become a demon. Although the novel says this thing is a shrimp soldier and crab, I don''t think it''s reliable. After all, we''ve only heard of white immortals, willow immortals and Wong Tai Sin, but we''ve never heard of shrimp immortals, have we? "


    But Miao Miao said, "the six reincarnations say that someone has a deep evil karma and will reincarnate him into a pig, sheep, fish and shrimp. How do you explain?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head. "That''s the theory that all things have spirits."


    "Well, let''s try. What if there''s a soul?" After that, he pinched a magic formula and urged the yellow amber. The yellow amber was wrapped by a mass of white light and flew into the air, suspended on the top of the wolf''s head. Then he saw that the black beetle in the yellow amber slowly turned red. The red light emitted by the thing was very strange, and the light shrouded the wolf''s head.


    Fang Qi stared at the yellow amber. As Miao Miao recited the spell, the red light became more and more dazzling. He saw a very thin fog slowly rising on the top of the wolf. The fog was not like a wolf, but just a cloud. It looked like a steaming water mist.

 Chapter 1065

    Fang Qi saw it clearly at a glance, "lying trough, this thing really has a soul!" Yellow amber pulls out the wolf''s soul and slowly devours it. Miao Miao urges yellow amber to the lobster''s soul. The lobster''s soul is almost invisible.


    After exhausting the souls of the two beasts, Miao Miao put away the yellow amber. Melt the ice that freezes the wolf, and the wolf hangs upside down on the snake bone arrow, just like dead. Fang Qi looked, "it''s over. You''ve tossed it to death."


    Miao Miao pulls down the snake bone arrow, and the wolf falls to the ground with ice on his body. Fang Qi came forward to check. It looked like a wolf, but it was different from a wolf. First of all, its ears were not as big and long as a wolf, and its mouth was much shorter than a wolf. He took off the snake tendon, and the slender tongues fell to one side.


    Fang Qi asked Miao Miao for the Asoka golden knife, cut off those tongues and put them away. It broke my baby, and I would use it to refine a baby as compensation, otherwise I would be unbalanced. He pried open his mouth with an iron bar. He saw that his mouth was divided into several pieces. The teeth inside were very sharp and dense. If he was bitten, he could definitely tear off a piece of skin.


    The eagle dog monster came to eat. Fang Qi said, "this thing is a monster. It may also be irradiated. I don''t care about you if you eat it badly." The eagle dog monster didn''t listen. He took the wolf in his mouth and dragged it to the dog. He begged the dog to eat first, but the guy only turned his eyes at it, with an expression of lovelessness.


    If a auspicious beast eats casually, it won''t be far from eating shit. If you eat shit, what''s the difference with a dog?


    Seeing that the flattery was not flattered, the Gryphon dragged the body to dinner.


    Fang Qi straightened up and looked at Miao Miao fiddling with the lobster. Finally, he came to a conclusion: "I think this thing is probably the same principle as the green haired turtle. It may have long hair in the water. Come ashore and continue to grow. So are otters. "


    Fang Qi immediately said, "yes, it''s just that this skin shrimp is a little scary. If it were an ordinary beast, we could have a barbecue. " Miao Miao accepted the ice curse and the guy fell down.


    Miao Miao untied the restriction and boundary at the entrance of the cave. The other party said strangely, "maybe there is a different world in here. Go in and have a look?" Fang Qi said, "of course, ladies first, please." Miaomiao whistled to Hu, who ran over, sniffed at the hole and dived in.


    Miaomiao followed and entered the cave. Fang Qi had no reason to stay outside. As soon as you enter the cave, you can see that the cave is a completely opposite structure to the outside. This hollow structure is very wonderful. It seems impossible to create such a house. In fact, it is completely in line with the principles of architecture. Each stone is pressed and all the weight on it is scattered around. This accuracy may not be achieved even in future generations.


    It wasn''t big inside, but it was very empty and there was nothing in it. The air was filled with a fishy smell. It is estimated that this place is probably the hiding place of the two symbiotic animals. Miao Miao walked around and found nothing new, "Oh, let''s be disappointed. I thought there would be some treasures here, such as jewelry and jade. "


    Fang Qi knew that of course what she said was a joke. She was not interested in the so-called gold and silver treasures at all. What they were interested in was about practice, as well as soul eating insects and infectious viruses. They didn''t expect to save and change the world, but they were entangled by this shit.


    Don''t Americans like to save the world on behalf of all mankind? But now they tried their best to do it again, but it was not a long positive energy of grounding gas. At first, they just wanted to solve their own little trouble. Who would have thought things would get more complicated?


    Fang Qi''s mind flashed these thoughts like lightning stone. Miao Miao noticed his thoughts and said with a smile: "I knew you wanted to pester about it again. Let''s go and go back!"


    When they got out of the hole, the eagle dog monster was gnawing at the lobster in his arms. The bite was salivating. They both looked silly. How long has this food been eaten? The eagle dog monster bared his teeth and said a word that could make them spit blood: "this thing supplements calcium!"


    Fang Qi only said with a pun: "yes, you have to replenish more calcium so that you won''t be counselled when you see a powerful one."


    With a look of disdain and disdain on her face, Miao Miao put her away again. "Well, let''s wait for it and look around to see what''s fun in it." In the middle of the stone hall is such a trapezoidal tower. There is nothing else. Even the walls are very rough. It can be seen that this place was probably built to contain some kind of instrument. I don''t know whether it was old or abandoned for some reason.


    When the eagle dog opened his eyes, he asked, "is it easy for you to take him back?" Fang Qi leaned over. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "People say they can''t sleep if they have something in mind."


    Fang Qi glanced at the nearby kava and the black water demon and teased him: "you can''t be because of this."


    Gao Changgong frowned, "I want to go out for fear of waking them up. Can you let me out? "


    Fang Qi: "of-course, let''s go. I''ll walk with you. I just don''t want to sleep." They came out of the border. It was cold outside. The wind swept through the forest, just like the rough waves on the sea.


    "I think if one day you leave again, what should we do?" Gao Changgong took a few steps, stopped and looked back at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi took out his small cigarette bag and took a sip. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I don''t know what will happen in the future, when it will be done, and whether I can leave here and leave the world that doesn''t belong to us."


    Gao Changgong looked at him stubbornly: "have you thought about it? What shall we do? "


    "Just like leaving Yanjing this time, I will arrange the best and most suitable place for you, at least so that you can all leave the world safely." Fang Qi leaned against a tree. "What are your plans, such as entering reincarnation, or staying like this?"


    Gao Changgong shook his shoulder, "I don''t know. I''m at a loss. I am now a hybrid. My body is a saber toothed tiger, but there are two souls. I doubt whether I can enter reincarnation again. "


    Fang Qi patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t think so much. The boat will straighten naturally at the end of the bridge. I''m more confused than you. You may not have seen anyone with such a strange experience as us. Let''s go. It''s late. Go back to bed. "


    When they reached the border, the roar of unknown beasts came from the depths of the forest.

 Chapter 1066

    Gao Changgong pricked up his ears and said, "this is a black bear. I''ll take the animal and roast it for you."


    Fang Qi smiled: "forget it, people just shout a few times, and you take their lives. We don''t lack food. Why do you need to, forget it, go to sleep." Gao Changgong had to get in and sit and sleep under the tree.


    When Fang Qi returned to Miao Miao, he heard Miao Miao say in his head, "the spirit of yin and Li in the forest is very heavy. It''s right for you to persuade Gao Changgong. We''ll go tomorrow and never stay long."


    At dawn, the wind outside finally weakened a lot. After eating, they packed up their bags and rode out.


    Gus was right. At noon, he was on the official road. Gus rode a camel in front of him, and the people followed him leisurely.


    Cai Xiaoe didn''t talk much all the way. Instead, she became active these days. Maybe she was happy to be away from the boundary of Dayuan. Seeing the misery caused by Qinglong these days, Fang Qi must have killed his spirit. Following Fang Qi''s glance, the rickety green dragon quietly asked, "what did you give him to eat, but you just slept all the way?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "Xiao e, he just lost too much blood and was tired. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Cai Xiaoe looked at Miao Miao sitting on the horse and closing her eyes. "Ah, I think Miao Miao doesn''t speak, but what''s wrong?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "There''s no trouble. She''s just participating in Zen. I''m a long way away. I don''t know when I''ll arrive. I just want to understand. Since you have nothing to do, you should take care of everyone. "


    Cai Xiaoe said, "it''s natural. You don''t have to worry about it. As long as the green dragon doesn''t make trouble, I''m sure we can get to Persia safely."


    Fang Qi slowed down and walked side by side with Miao Miao. Cai Xiaoe urged her horse to talk to Gus. Fang Qi wanted to remind her, but he swallowed it again. I don''t think the old guy Gus was cheating him. He ran away without money and ran to the front to wait for them. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stir up any waves for a moment, so he followed her.


    It is said that the eagle dog monster ate a big meal last night, but no longer eats today. He just curled up in the puppet''s head into his big tail and didn''t care about external affairs. Unexpectedly, the counsellor slept for half a month, and his body had changed greatly when he woke up.


    Kava asked Fang Qi to take care of the eagle dog monster, but the animal didn''t listen to her. She just followed Fang Qi and Miao Miao to beg for mercy and ignored others. She was quite depressed. Now I see that this guy is just sleeping again. When he has practiced the method of control, I will give him the power to be obedient.


    The avenue is smooth. Although the mountains on both sides are constantly dense, there are many businessmen and tourists all the way, which is quite lively. This road was originally the ancient Silk Road and the only way from Persia to the Central Plains. It has been nearly a century since the Mongol Yuan ruled many small countries. The overall situation has stabilized, and this trade road is naturally becoming busier and busier.


    Since ancient times, the Central Plains has been a good place for people from the western regions to do business. Transporting spices, ornaments and jewelry from the western regions to the Central Plains will naturally earn a lot of money; The tea and silk in the central plains are the favorite of the Persian nobles. As long as they don''t meet robbers, they will never lose money.


    However, whenever it is official, there will be bandits and bandits who rob the road. Vendors who often walk this road will gather together, a small team of more than a dozen people and a large team of dozens of people. They are escorted by warriors or escort agencies. No one has ever dared to walk alone.


    Fang Qi and his men were few. Apart from two more horses and several girdles, they didn''t bring goods. Who knows, when I came to a remote place at the bend of the mountain, I heard a noise of horse hoofs, and more than a dozen horses jumped out of the mountain. Those people blocked the way and shouted, "stop! Damn it, leave your girdle and get out of here! "


    Gus saw a lot, didn''t think so, and came forward to salute: "king, these guests are not businessmen, but military generals and envoys sent by Dayuan to the golden tent Khanate. If you get upset, it''s bad. Please go to another way to make money."


    The bandits heard that they were generals and envoys. The regiment looked at them up and down. Although they were powerful, they had different clothes. They didn''t look like envoys, but like a giant merchant. A guy with a broken beard saw Fang Qi and Miao Miao in luxurious clothes and pointed to them: "you, come out!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are sitting and practicing. Of course, they turn a deaf ear. The bearded guy said angrily, "don''t you dare not listen to me!" The whip in his hand brushed the ground, and his hand was fast. Kava''s hand was faster. As soon as the strange knife clanged, the whip was blocked by the strange knife.


    Beard never thought that the little girl was holding a strange weapon to stop his whip. He was angry, "little girl, don''t want to live!" Then there were two more whips. Kava''s strange knife is one point, blocking left and right. The strange knife in his hand rotates like the wind and cuts the whip into dozens of sections.


    Big beard was surprised, threw the short whip in his hand, took out his waist knife and cut it. When I cut it out, I thought it was like a steel monster. In an instant, I cut the waist knife into several sections, which made my hair stand on end. To turn the horse''s head and escape, the horse was cut into pieces before it had time to withdraw. The strange knife cut into the saddle. The beard fell out and got up from the ground and ran.


    His horse couldn''t even scream, so he fell to the ground and died, and dirty blood splashed all over the ground.


    Kava flashed aside, but the two strange knives were not stained with blood. They were still cold and shining, and their evil spirit was pressing. Kava closed her hands with satisfaction, raised her hand and carried the knife behind her. She saw that the bandits ran away like ghosts.


    The black water demon laughed: "kava, how awesome! You don''t have to fight anymore, you can scare them to death! "


    Gao Changgong jumped off his horse and went to wake up Qinglong: "Hey, don''t sleep, work!" Qinglong opened his eyes and blinked. He didn''t know what had happened. He was pushed by Gao Changgong and fell off the horse. The fall woke him up. He smelled the bloody gas and saw the headless dead horse: "what''s the matter?"


    Gao Changgong dragged the dead horse to hang on the tree. "Just in time, we haven''t eaten yet. It''s good to roast some horse meat."


    Qinglong went to help. They peeled the skin, cut the horse meat into strips and grilled it on the fire. But Gus witnessed a little girl with such powerful means, and his heart jumped and his blood pressure soared. Xindao: these people can''t afford to provoke. They fell out. Like this horse, they were sliced into meat. They don''t know how to die. Kuo is afraid of Di!

 Chapter 1067

    While everyone was eating roast horse meat, Cai Xiaoe asked Gus, "who are these people? Why did they come here to rob the road?"


    Gus grinned. "You don''t know. Robbing is a profession since ancient times. At the junction of the four Khanate countries, naturally no one cares. Most of these people are scattered soldiers. Some people are afraid that they will die if they are defeated, so they stay here to rob the way and make a living. "


    The black water demon was familiar with it and interrupted: "this should be the Chahatai Khanate. In those days, Chahatai was the backstage of xuliewu, but the crown prince xuliewu didn''t make much achievements. Later, he disappeared and probably fled to the golden tent Khanate."


    From the area conquered by Genghis Khan to the Black Sea coast of Central Asia and Eastern Europe in the west, the territory of the Great Yuan Empire extends to the Danube River in the north, to Egypt in the south, to the west is the coast of the Black Sea, and borders Chahatai Khanate in the East. It is the second largest Khanate after the original Ali Pago Mongol Empire. Although the golden tent Khanate is large, it is the least valued branch of Genghis Khan''s golden family. After Genghis Khan''s fiefdoms, they always respected the original Mongol Yuan Empire as the main country. After Ali Buge''s defeat, the Mongol Yuan Empire ceased to exist, and the major khanates established themselves as kings, no longer called fan with the failed Mongol Yuan Empire, and did not recognize Kublai Khan''s inheritance of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty.


    People are not interested in what kind of war in the khanate, and they don''t want to know so much. They just follow Fang Qimiao to eat melons. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have enough meat and wine. As for where he would go, no one mentioned it except Gao Changgong asked Fang Qi.


    Gao Changgong roasted the rest of the horse meat as dry food, because it''s still far away. It''s far away from the village and the store. Bake the horse skin soft and dry on the fire as a bag, wrap the horse meat in it and put it on the horse''s back.


    Next, Xiaoxing sleeps at night and walks for two days to reach a roadside town. The town rising due to the establishment of post houses is very common along the way. The post house is a hotel built by the government to receive officials coming and going. Naturally, it will also be guarded by soldiers. Naturally, it feels a little safe in this desolate place where there are no people for hundreds of miles.


    Whether the officials or the robbers, most of them are in peace, and no one is willing to easily take the initiative to provoke anyone. I don''t care if you rob your way, but if you dare to provoke even the Inn and post, you will die. Therefore, a group of people naturally gathered in the place where there are post houses, and a small town was formed over time.


    This small town is located in deep mountains and dense forests. It is not very big, but it is the only important rest and top-notch safety zone for hundreds of miles. Fang Qi and others also stopped to arrange accommodation first. There are three inns. The front of the largest inn is crowded with camels, and the number of traffickers can be 20 or 30. The heads of the leaders were wrapped in long cloth and wearing long robes. It seemed that they should have come a long way. The dozens of slaves they brought were red headed ah San with dark red cloth and beards.


    What attracted their attention was that the men were also wearing several women with scarves on their heads. Gus said that it was a DA, the daughter of the poor people under the tribal chiefs. A Da had a thin waist and was good at dancing, seductive and seductive. As early as the Han and Tang Dynasties, it was highly praised by the rich people in the Central Plains. In Chang''an City, there was a capital to show off the number of Persian female slaves. Since then, the Mongolian Yuan army killed all the local men and robbed the white and plump Luocha, Arab and Persian women.


    Now the Central Plains is stable, and the sale of female slaves has again become an important means of making money for Persian businessmen.


    Fangqi they dismounted and were about to go away. Suddenly, the Persian roared like thunder and waved the whip in his hand. He rolled all over the ground. He didn''t know what the boy had done wrong. Then the Persian grabbed another ADAR and scolded him, but ADAR would rather die than surrender. The angry Persian swung a whip to whip the stubborn chick.


    Gus said: Generally speaking, a DA is rarely beaten unless they have done great evil. Because they are goods, they have to sell their goods. They break the goods and sell farts. Sure enough, two other Persian men came to advise. The man put away his whip and roared at ah San.


    Ah San took down the wooden cage on the camel''s back, put the woman in the cage and carried her into the inn. Just as the cage curtain was put down, the woman''s scarf wrapped around her head slipped down, revealing a stunning face. Obviously, the woman also noticed several Han people standing opposite. She only glanced back and was covered by the cage curtain.


    Fang Qiwei was stunned. Miao Miao felt the palpitation in his heart and asked, "why, is fan''s heart ready to move?" Fang Qi noticed Miaomiao''s sarcasm and covered up: "no, of course, Muyou. How can it be?" Of course, he won''t admit that he was hooked away by a Persian woman at a glance. That''s a fart. It''s better to ask for a wife and a baby.


    Cai Xiaoe has arranged accommodation, and the inn is diagonally opposite the one in Persia. After a tasteless meal, Fang Qi went back to the guest room to have a rest. He walked at least 500 miles. People were fine. He was afraid the horses couldn''t stand it.


    When they got to this place, they heard that Gus took them about half the way from the ala mountain pass. Although it is safer to walk from the periphery, there are many bandits and many kings who rob the road. In fact, some bandits have official and military backgrounds. For example, Monk Tang went to the west to learn scriptures. All the way was full of goblins with backs and backstage. If you are not careful, you will become a monk of the Tang Dynasty, causing personal wealth and no bones.


    Fang Qi leaned against the bed and recalled the amazing look back just now in his skull. He wondered in his heart that I hadn''t seen crooked nuts before. Why would I miss a Persian woman so much? Miao Miao came and sat by the bed, with a sneering expression on his face: "Yo, still understanding."


    Fangqi turned over and didn''t want to talk to her. Miao Miao pinched him rather uninteresting and said, "you dare to be angry with me and deflate you!" Fang Qi couldn''t make trouble for her. He turned over and begged for mercy, but Miao Miao said, "whenever you move, there will be doom. No matter what connection you have with her, you''d better not make trouble again."


    Fang Qi''s head brightened. "Do you mean I had something with her before?"


    Miao Miao: "maybe, you will feel deja vu before you have finished your karma. If you are only obsessed, I''m afraid you will fall into the realm of obsession. I don''t say you understand." After she left, Fang Qi closed his eyes slightly. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out what connection he had with the Persian woman. I don''t know if he felt that he had fallen asleep.


    When he was sleeping, he suddenly heard a team of people running in the distance. When they came to the town, they dismounted and entered the opposite Inn, and then they fought. Soon, the Persian slaves were killed. Three bandits picked up three ADAS and ran across the horse.

 Chapter 1068

    The female slave was on the horse''s back. She was the last woman to be robbed. The man who robbed her was strong and powerful. The boy''s big hand was dishonestly pressed somewhere. When the horse ran, the female slave a Da continued to discharge Fang Qi, who was standing in front of the Inn and eating melons.


    Fang Qi was surprised. It turned out to be Nanke Yimeng''s taste: is this someone going to rob the town? He took out a dry tobacco bag, gouged out a pot of tobacco leaves, and just took a sip of tobacco leaves. Suddenly, there was a noisy sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance. The horses were too fast and came to the door of the opposite Inn in the blink of an eye.


    As like as two peas, the more than 20 strong men dismounted and rushed out into the inn, lying down. He wanted to make a move, but when he thought of Miao Miao''s warning, he had to restrain his violent heartbeat. Since there are post houses here, there are a group of officers and soldiers in the town. When I entered the town, I saw them wandering in the street.


    Bandits do not invade officials, soldiers do not suppress bandits. This is a tacit understanding between the two. Once the balance is broken, the world will be in chaos. The officers and soldiers should not only send masters to suppress the bandits. Although the bandits will not completely perish, they will not have a better life after all.


    Fang Qi just wants to be a soy sauce party, passing by quietly, and doesn''t want to interfere with anything. Killing robbers on the road was a last resort. Let''s see if the officers and soldiers make a move. The bandits pack up and leave. Everyone is safe and quiet. Maybe they will sit at a table and call brothers and play boxing and drink.


    Screams and fights came from the opposite inn. Before long, some were driven out and others were beaten out, including two Persian businessmen. The two men were beaten black and blue by the bandits. One of them also cut his arm, splashed with blood and howled like killing a pig.


    The last Persian was also beaten out, and the rest of the guests and shopkeepers were beaten by the bandits, crawling all over the ground and screaming for mercy. The bandits laughed wildly and acted violently. After that, they forced ah San wearing a red scarf to carry the whole box of goods on the back of camels.


    When Fang Qi felt bored and didn''t want to see it again, suddenly a hero appeared in the opposite inn. Although he was beaten all over the ground by a bandit, he had an ambitious mouth and kept talking to the bandit who beat him. It seemed that he was not only miserable, but also quite angry. He was kicked into the street and kept gesturing to the bandits, as if to take out weapons from him.


    This scene can often be seen in European and American films. When the police want to arrest someone, they will shoot him as long as they see him digging in his body. So Fang Qi thought it was impossible to have guns in this era, but the man was probably going to take out powerful weapons such as darts, otherwise the bandit wouldn''t be so nervous and chased him all the way to Fang Qi.


    The hero rushed to Fang Qi''s window and dared to jump out a word that Fang Qi could understand. Frustrated, he said, "help me!"


    Fang Qi grinned at him, "sorry, I''m grounded and can''t go out of the house. Thank you for understanding, three grams!"


    The chased bandit picked up the unlucky guy, and the other party stared: "mind your own business, Oriental monkey!"


    Fang Qi recognized at a glance that the boy was the rough man who robbed da da. Originally, Fang Qi didn''t intend to meddle in his own business, but the boy''s speech was so ugly that he piled up a smile on his face: "I don''t want to meddle in your dog shit, big donkey!"


    The boy didn''t understand. He dragged the brave fighter back. When he came to the opposite Inn, he came back. He threw red headed ah San away, took off his bow and arrow from his horse and shot an arrow at Fang Qi.


    The human brain circuit was really a little slow. Until now, he remembered to retaliate against him. Moreover, he didn''t see if he had killed Fang Qi. He forgot about it. He hung his bow and arrow on his horse''s back and turned into the house. He even forgot about the heroic red headed ah San he had planned to clean up.


    Fang Qi pulled out the arrow from the wood and heard the woman''s hoarse scolding and the man''s rude smile from the opposite side. He said that it was the same as in his dream, but it seemed that some details had been added. But when he heard it, he felt something was wrong.


    He jumped out of the window and walked towards the inn. The inn was smashed in a mess. Tables, chairs and benches fell to the ground. A group of bandits surrounded the table and laughed and cheered together. They were so focused that no one noticed that Fang Qi had come to him.


    The man lying on the table turned his back on the mouth of the female slave pressed on the table, and the rude men around shouted: "dry! Fuck! Dry! " Their shouts even stimulated the beast of the guy. He stood up and was doing it. He was not aware of the pain in his ass. he turned his head to see an arrow inserted in his ass. when he saw Fang Qi in the crowd, he shook his hand in anger and was a fist.


    The people in the room also found the Oriental, but they didn''t do it, but just gave way to an empty field and shouted come on.


    Fang Qi didn''t give the boy a chance at all. When he rushed over, he kicked Fang Qi over, and the arrow inserted in his ass was still trembling slightly. The bandits in the whole room were stupid. They didn''t see how Fang Qi did it, but they saw that only one of him came up with a howl.


    It was a fight without any suspense. Fang Qi beat these guys down, looked back at the Persian female slaves curled up in a corner of the room, turned and wanted to go. Nada suddenly ran forward and shouted, "take me!"


    As a result, Fang Qi went back to the inn, and she followed him to the inn. When Fang Qi went to the toilet, she stayed outside the toilet, like a little pug. Fang Qi returned to her house, and she followed the house. Fang Qi wants to close the door, but ADA stubbornly resists him.


    Miao Miao meditated in bed and said, "forget it, people are coming with you. You''re really lying to yourself and others if you don''t let them in."


    Fang Qi had to loosen his hand and go back to his bed. He took out a small cigarette bag and smoked. He looked at the torn Persian woman standing in front of him, naked and barefoot: "Why are you following me? Go back. I really can''t care about you. "


    A Da didn''t say a word. He just stared at him. Fang Qi was anxious: "Hey, please discharge me. I have nothing to do with you."


    Miao Miao took out a dress from her girdle and put it on her. "Since you are destined, follow."


    At dinner, the three beaten Persians came to ask for someone. Fang Qi said overbearing, "if she is willing to go with you, I won''t stop her. Ask her."


    Persian female slaves naturally would not want to follow them. The three Persians were also strong and arrogant. Holding a piece of parchment in their hands, they said, "she is my slave. I can handle it as I want. It makes sense wherever I go!"


    Fang Qi grabbed the paper and said, "Oh, let me see." In his hand, the parchment was burned into ashes and scattered. Then he took out a ingot of gold and threw it: "it has nothing to do with you. Go away!"

 Chapter 1069

    The Persian took the ingot of gold and weighed it. His heart said that although the title deed was gone, it was worth selling a ingot of gold. He snorted and walked away.


    However, the Persian girl who got the freedom suddenly fainted to the ground. Gao Changgong and the black water demon carried the discharge wonder into the room. Fang Qi thought it was the faint caused by her excessive excitement, but as soon as her fingers put on her slender wrist, she knew that her eyesight alone could be wrong.


    This girl is not over excited, but an extremely rare form of Mai''s syndrome. This is a strange disease with an overall decline in physical function. Both the immune system and hemoglobin are abnormal. In this world, it is impossible to save her life. This female Xia whose skin is as transparent as pale bamboo paper has only a life of less than three months.


    Fang Qi let go and finally knew why her discharge eyes seduced people so much. She begged for a stable life with the last charm of her life, rather than being sold around and living in panic all day. And the poor bastard doesn''t know yet.


    Fang Qi put down his hand and went outside. Miao Miao felt his mood and put down his glass: "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s dying."


    Miao Miao was stunned. "How could this happen? What disease did she get?"


    "Mai''s syndrome is somewhat similar to hemopoietic insufficiency, severe thrombocytopenia, and her immune system may kill her if she blows a cool wind. I have given her some real Qi. Unfortunately, I may not be able to save her. "


    ¡°WHAT£¿¡± Miao Miao looked at him in surprise. She couldn''t believe it. She was an omnipotent doctor who could cure people, demons and ghosts, and neuropathy. She said she had an incurable disease. It really ruined her three outlooks.


    Fang Qi picked up the tea and drank, "I don''t know what it is. Anyway, I just think I can''t save her."


    Miao Miao holds Fang Qi''s trembling hand and connects with him. "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Don''t feel guilty. If you think you can cure people all over the world, but now someone dies in front of you, you will fall into a magic barrier, and the miracle doctor is not omnipotent!"


    Fang Qi was stunned: "then I really don''t have to be ashamed?"


    Miao Miao shook his head firmly: "no! Remember when we first entered the world? Don''t meddle in anything. Don''t think your shoulders can carry the world. There is no such person at all, nor can the Buddha. You should keep a good attitude and face it calmly. You can''t change the world, but the world can change you. If the world were this bowl, we would make the water in it, which would change with different shapes. "


    "All right." Fang Qi nodded, "I remember, but now I don''t know what''s going on with this... Er, don''t think too much about girls. I''m definitely not lecherous. But I really don''t know why. "


    Miao Miao patted his hand: "it''s-ok, there are less than three months left. Do your best. Now go back and have a good rest. I''ll see her. "


    Cai Xiaoe didn''t know what they found. "How did you two eat until now? As you said, I take care of these people, so I have to be responsible. You can''t engage in privilege. Remember, eat well and go back quickly. I don''t want anything to happen. "


    Watching her go, Miao Miao made a funny expression on each other, "Gus should know the Persian thing best. I think you should talk to the old liar."


    Since he is an old liar, his words must not be so good, but the old guy knows a lot.


    Like the Mongol Yuan, Persia is a chieftain system. A tribal chief is equivalent to a completely independent king of a small country. This tribal system was not changed when the Persian Dynasty was unified. In addition to the super landlords and local tyrants such as chiefs, there is also a caste system, which is the nobility of the tribe. Below the nobility are the poor and slaves. The poor have freedom, while the slaves belong entirely to the nobility and chiefs.


    That wonderful Xia is the daughter of the slave family. She has no freedom unless someone redeems her. Persia has all kinds of precious stones and beautiful handicrafts. Chiefs and nobles make money by selling female slaves and handicrafts.


    Fangqi: "you mean that Persia produces precious stones. The miners are slaves, aren''t they?"


    Gus said, "they''re going to mine, and then find gemstones from the ore, which are polished by craftsmen and embedded in handicrafts to sell to you people in the Central Plains. There should be some reward for saying so much. "


    Fang Qi took out one or two small spindles and threw them to him. He turned back to his house. When he came to the corridor, he heard several officers in official clothes standing in the inn. The shopkeeper pointed to the inn behind him. Those officers came in with iron chains and saw Fang Qi: "Oriental, you were fighting just now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Qi just asked, the official threw an iron chain and caught him, "let''s go. You make trouble. The officer wants to ask where you seduced the bandits!"


    "Poof ~" Fang Qi vomited blood, "your uncle! Lao Tzu is their hair hanging relationship. They come to rob. You hide no shadow. Now you frame me to seduce bandits. Is there any reason? " As soon as he pulled the iron chain and lifted his leg, he kicked the boy into the street.


    "You dare to attack the police violently!" Others pulled out their waist knives and cut them. Their three legged Kung Fu was not worth a fight. They kicked them all over the street.


    Cai Xiaoe, they all ran out: "what''s the matter?" Fang Qi threw out the iron chain and spat. "We can''t stay here anymore. Let''s pack up and go!"


    Miao Miao and they all came out to ride on their horses, quickly left the town and ran far away until they couldn''t see the town. Fang Qicai slowed down, "what bad luck!" However, given such a fuss, he felt much better.


    Discharge Qixia is sober. He is wearing Miaomiao''s clothes. He is rocking on his horse with a veil on his face. Fang Qi just wanted to ask her what was going on. Fortunately, although the sister''s eyes were a little seductive, her mouth was very clear. According to what she said, she seemed to have been trained in the female slave training camp and specialized in seducing people.


    Nvxia is indeed a slave. Before she was selected, she had been digging stones and looking for minerals with her parents and brothers in the mine. She lived and fed in the mine. Fang Qi understood a little. I''m afraid the mine also has radiation. This kind of micro radiation may not be harmful to everyone. However, people with specific constitution may have the symptoms of weakening the immune system of leukemia after being microirradiated.


    Fang Qi asked her name again. She said that the slave didn''t have a surname. The surname was also followed by the aristocratic surname. The Persian name was very strange. Her full name should be: May Cyrus. May was the first name, and Cyrus was the aristocratic surname.


    As they were on their way, kava suddenly said, "someone is catching up behind."

 Chapter 1070

    The crowd looked behind and saw that twenty or thirty fast horses were chasing after them. Looking at the clothes of those people, it was obvious that they were bandits. These guys came one by one with waist knives. Fang Qi was too lazy to fight with them: "you guys go up, let''s withdraw first." Qinglong can just make use of waste. They can also practice their skills. Anyway, there is no reason to talk to bandits.


    They stopped the gang of thieves and killed them in one place. Fang Qimiao took Mei first, and even the Gryphon monster went out to bite. This guy can grow into a pig if he keeps it for nothing.


    May glanced back and ran wildly with Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Gus ran faster than anyone else. The camel ran no slower than an ordinary horse.


    After running for thirty or forty miles in one breath, the fighting sound behind was gradually far away. Several traveling merchants met on the road also looked at them with strange eyes. After running for a while, Fang Qi and others slowed down. Miao Miao sat on his horse''s back and looked as if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without being surprised.


    Fang Qi talks to may without her seduction. Fang Qi takes the bait automatically, mainly to understand her. Traditional Chinese medicine says "look, smell and ask", so Fang Qi must do it to consider how to treat her.


    Speaking of it, may is still a young sister. She likes to fantasize aimlessly and think that she can marry someone she likes in the future. Of course, it''s better to be like a Cyrus aristocrat. At least she doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing, and she won''t guard a broken shack every day, eat food like pig food, swing a pickaxe and pick stones.


    Poverty limited Fang Qi''s thinking. His tall fantasy had also been with Zhang Li. The result was that they didn''t happen except to play kiss. Fortunately, no XX happened, or maybe so many things will not happen later, let alone stick with Miao Miao all day.


    But fantasy is fantasy after all. Fantasy and reality are two different things. If fantasy is the back of Meimei, reality is the consternation when you catch up with Meimei and bump into the cup of a telegraph pole. May did not wait for the nobles to marry her, but let Cyrus choose to enter the female slave training camp.


    She said that the days in the female slave training camp were not the sadness Fang Qi saw, but very happy and happy. Except that the trainers are cruel and often corporal punish them, they eat well, live clean and don''t have to do heavy work. It''s a day in heaven and earth.


    In fact, it''s not evil for May to think so. No one can put aside the illusion of poverty and high and low, and think of that they have been running around for tuition fees. What does may think so.


    When they ran a hundred miles ahead, Cai Xiaoe and Qinglong caught up with them. These guys shouted while chasing, as if they didn''t know they were fighting. When he came to catch up with Fang Qi, Qinglong ran over and told Fang Qi endlessly: turn over the people that the bandits did, and run away dead.


    Gus in front of him slowed down. "You''re in great trouble! Do you know who those people are? They are officers and soldiers! "


    Fang Qi knew it well and didn''t think it was strange. Qinglong''s brain circuit was short and stared: "what? The army robbed the bandits? That''s too much. "


    Gus said solemnly, "general, I''m not kidding at all. They are the officers and soldiers stationed nearby. They will come out to have fun when they are free. Sometimes they don''t have pay, they will come out to rob, okay. I don''t believe that general Qinglong hasn''t robbed the common people. Hey, hey. "


    It is common for officers and soldiers to rob. Although Qinglong has also done it, he is nothing compared with those soldiers of brother Ali. Since ancient times, officers and soldiers have been bandits. They rob the people without pay in war. It was only after garrisoning in Wangcheng that such things were much less.


    Seeing the embarrassment of Qinglong''s face, kava snorted contemptuously and hit the horse to chase the black water demon and CAI Xiaoe. At least she felt that the black water demon and CAI Xiaoe were not as bad as Qinglong. Gao Changgong used to lead the army to fight, but he was famous for Ji Senyan. Otherwise, he would not have fought hundreds of wars. He had never experienced a failure and achieved the prestige of a generation of famous generals.


    "Qinglong, is it cool to rob the people?" Gao Changgong joked.


    "Cough, cough," Qinglong wiped his face and retorted, "General Gao didn''t rob it? It''s strange for you to fight. "


    Gao Changgong smiled and hurried to talk to this guy. The black water demon walking in front said, "I know Gao Changgong best. If you want to say that he is as black as you, you can only say that you are a gentleman with a careful heart."


    Qinglong jumped on his face and said angrily, "you don''t have to help him talk like this. We two old men talk. What''s your woman''s mouth?" His eyes still glanced at Cai Xiaoe, hoping that she could say a word for herself, but Cai Xiaoe didn''t listen at all.


    The black water demon looked cold. She didn''t care what kind of stars and immortals the green dragon was: "you deserve to be called a man?! Although Gao Changgong and I were only entrusted by Fang Qi to help, we were also in front of and behind. Unlike you, you are shameless to turn your face and refuse to recognize others! "


    "Ho!" The green dragon immediately blushed and took off the big iron gun with thick and thin arms. "What do you mean? Dare to scold me! I - "just want to pick a gun and fight.


    "Qinglong! Shut up! " Fang Qi shouted, "you''re noisy, and you''re not afraid of other people''s jokes. Since we''ve come together, we''re the same people on board, don''t be awkward."


    The black water demon aroused his anger and said, "if Fang Qi didn''t use his tricks, I''m afraid you''re still sleeping in Wangcheng, sleeping in flowers and weeds, lying in the gentle countryside and continuing to live like a pig and dog."


    Qinglong suddenly understood, his face turned blue, his lips trembled and glared at Fang Qi: "you framed Kublai Khan for rebellion?!"


    Fang Qi was also embarrassed. He scolded the black water demon for being troublesome. What pot of water didn''t open? Why did you open the night pot? Don''t you know that Qinglong is an animal?


    When Qinglong saw that he didn''t answer, he flew into a rage and said with a big gun, "dog day, it''s you playing with me! Look at the gun! " The big gun came and Gao Changgong quickly took off the gun to pick his big gun: "Qinglong, don''t be impulsive, and listen to me."


    Like a mad dog, the green dragon shot back and scolded, "I''m so unlucky about your grandmother''s leg. It''s thanks to him. I''ll fight with him! Get out of here! " A horse''s belly stabbed Fang Qi with a gun again.


    The black water demon also knew that he had said the wrong thing, but now it was hard to recover. It was useless to persuade him. He asked Cai Xiaoe for help: "Xiaoe, what should I do?" Cai Xiaoe knew Qinglong''s temper well and said calmly, "whatever you like, he can''t beat Fang Qi."


    Fang Qi retreated to Qinglong and had to take out a big gun to block Qinglong''s gun: "Qinglong, if I want to fight, I''ll fight with you for 300 rounds!"

 Chapter 1071

    The green dragon is like a furious lion. The big gun is like a thousand arrows, which tightly surrounds Fang Qi. Now no one wants to go any further. They all stop to see them fight. Miao Miao didn''t even open his eyes. He still sat and practiced, and turned a deaf ear to their fight.


    Gao Changgong looked straight at the black water demon: "look at what you''ve done!" The black water demon was wronged. "He''s a mangy head. No one is allowed to say it." Looking at the front and back of the avenue, kava was worried and said, "we just killed so many officers and soldiers. Will they catch up?"


    Cai Xiaoe is a female general who has commanded thousands of troops and horses. She is not surprised. She has the temperament of a very big general. She said, "it''s all right. The soldiers will block it. It''s expected that they don''t dare to catch up too tight for a while."


    Qinglong''s weapon is transformed from the original five meter long gun, which is more than three times heavier than Fangqi''s gun. It''s really hard for Fang Qi to win at the moment. Although Qinglong is brave, he hasn''t made much progress in Kung Fu since he has been in the world of mortals for a long time; But Fang Qi was no longer Fang Qi when he was at Tiger ridge. Knowing that hard work would only hurt both sides, he took out the means of practice to overcome gang with softness and played Tai Chi with Qinglong.


    Tai Chi is known as the wonder of "a needle hidden in a continuous pile" and "pulling a thousand catties in four or two", so it doesn''t feel difficult in the gun shadow of Qinglong''s gun forest. It''s just that he rarely meets strong enemies for such a long time, and he rarely uses such Kung Fu. Therefore, it''s still a little astringent just after being used.


    An expert knows whether there is one.


    Gao Changgong and CAI Xiaoe, who were watching the war, couldn''t help praising: "it''s powerful again. Qinglong has to suffer." Kava didn''t see the way, and asked, "I think the green dragon gun is urgent and fierce, but Fang Qi is forced to turn around. How can the green dragon still suffer?"


    Gao Changgong explained: "you don''t understand. Although the green dragon is fierce, the gun can''t pierce the real place. Fang Qi is faster than him. This consumes his physical strength. Over time, he will lose."


    Qinglong was so angry that he didn''t care about fighting, but he fought for more than 100 rounds and didn''t even tie Fang Qi''s clothes. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He took time to take off his crossbow and shoot indiscriminately. He said in his heart: even if I can''t kill you, I''ll make you feel bad!


    Fang Qi sprang up from his horse and made more than a dozen somersaults in the air. He quickly used Wu''s skill. His body was strange and walked through the chaos of arrows. In the blink of an eye, he came to Qinglong. The green dragon was also surprised. NIMA, it''s too fast! Swing a crossbow and hit it.


    Fang Qi flicked his fingers and directed his strength at the crossbow. Qinglong felt that his arm holding the crossbow was numb, and he couldn''t control it immediately. Seeing Fang Qi bullying close, he quickly retreated and stabbed the big gun obliquely. Fang Qi was blocked by a horizontal gun rod, and the strength in his hand was continuously released from his palm. But Qinglong''s gun was too heavy. Although Fang Qi blocked the gun, he was shot up three feet high.


    Qinglong quickly pressed ten crossbows and arrows on his right hand and shot out at Fang Qi in the air. He wanted to raise his gun again, but at this time, he felt his arm softened and scolded in his heart: dog day is really vicious. He even secretly laid his poisonous hand. I''ll fight with you!


    Fang Qi was really cruel, but he didn''t dare to use 100% strength. Although the green dragon is the body of a dragon, he has lived in the world for a long time. His body is no different from ordinary people, but he is stronger than ordinary people. So he only released 20% of his strength, and the heart said, let him numb for a while, and just admit defeat when he knows how powerful it is.


    However, Qinglong''s chest was filled with anger. Although he was hit by the move, he only felt a little numb and dissipated his anger. He didn''t know Fang Qi was merciful. He only said that he was malicious and made a secret move. His anger surged up. He put away his crossbow and raised his gun to kill him.


    Fang Qi didn''t think that people didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, the murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: this boy is possessed by evil. It''s hard to persuade the dead ghost with good advice. If you don''t give you some shock education, you''ll be lawless! As soon as I read this, I used my strength to hold the big gun and pulled it down from top to bottom.


    As soon as Cai Xiaoe saw Fang Qi''s body suddenly showing blue light, she knew that something bad was going on. She hurriedly hugged Ah Mei, blocked her ears, asked the black water demon to cover kava''s ears and avoid, and urged Gus and the eagle dog monster to run quickly.


    The green dragon hurried to hold a horizontal iron gun to burn the sky. The collision of the two guns was an earth shaking "clang", like a thunder in the air. The sound was like a mountain falling into the sea. The huge momentum rippled away from the place where the two men fought, and the sound waves swept out, and the trees on the side of the road were like a hurricane, The sound of "click click" was incessant, and they broke from the middle one after another.


    But Gao Changgong didn''t run. He just stood and watched the war from a distance. He was also blown back by the air wave. It was not easy to stabilize his body, but he felt that his Qi and blood were manic and surging up, and he was in a hurry to suppress the heat from his chest. It can be seen that his body is so far away from his Qi!


    Everyone ran far away, but Miao Miao rode her white horse 200 meters away from the place where they fought, and didn''t even open her eyes. Although she was still taking part in the practice, she suddenly had a strong evil spirit to wrap the white horse round and round. Fang Qi and her ideas are interlinked. She knows exactly what Fang Qi wants to do. Seeing that Fang Qi uses his strength, she blames him: "deflate, you play too much!"


    They both understand the eight trigrams of the river chart. The most important point of the eight trigrams of the river chart is that two produce four, increasing in geometric multiples. If Fang Qi uses 20% strength, the 40% strength is not such a simple mathematical problem as adding another 20%, but definitely beyond the concept of four.


    Fang Qi''s shot went on, and 50% of his strength was directly forced into Qinglong''s gun with the big gun, and then into Qinglong''s body through the big gun. Qinglong just felt that his arms were hit by a million pounds of hammer. His arms clicked and his arm bones almost broke. As soon as the arm was soft, the big gun loosened, and the whole body was like a strong current. The brain was burning, buzzing and tingling. The foot suddenly fell into the soil, deep into the thigh.


    At the beginning of the fight, the two men were riding around, and later they all felt that riding was too hard. The horse that was riding on the dragon was not suck. It was shaking all over, and simply abandoned it. Rao was so that the horse that had run away fell to the ground and died with a whine of the powerful sound wave.


    The green dragon was nailed into the soil like a wooden stake. Now the sky is spinning and the world is upside down. He can no longer suppress the heat surging from his chest and splashed blood. Fang Qi fell to the ground and smiled at him with a big iron gun: "come again."


    The green dragon couldn''t fall down because his feet were stuck in the soil. The boy vomited blood, but didn''t faint. He struggled to pull out his body with a gun and staggered forward. He climbed up in front of Fang Qi''s black horse and took a pull at the horse''s ass, but he disappeared from the dust.


    Fang Qi jumped angrily: "Hey, your grandson, that''s my horse!"

 Chapter 1072

    Qinglong rode Fang Qi''s Xiaohei and ran in front of him in the blink of an eye. Cai Xiaoe and they were still confused. They didn''t know why Qinglong ran away without fighting and didn''t stop him. Looking back, Fang Qi jumped and cursed there. Fang Qi had never performed so strangely. Everyone felt funny and turned his horse back.


    The eagle dog monster flew back to see the horse that was shocked to death and shouted. Unfortunately, people didn''t have time to care about how this guy skinned and roasted horse meat for dry food.


    Gao Changgong rode his horse back. Fang Qi saw that his face was not right. He knew that he was shocked just now. Let him dismount and sit cross legged on the side of the road. First fill him with real Qi and help him down. Then gently tap him on the back. Gao Changgong stretched his neck like choking, and the restless Qi and blood was finally suppressed.


    Cai Xiaoe came back and asked, "you two are fighting. Why did he run away?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "he was angry and refused to admit defeat. Just run. Anyway, my horse will come back as soon as it is called, and he can''t run far."


    The black water demon said, "a scum man like him should beat him hard!" Fang Qi glared at her, "it''s bad in your mouth. Take care of your mouth next time!" As soon as the black water demon stuck out his tongue, he hid behind Cai Xiaoe and dared not say any more.


    Looking at this, kava must be unable to go for a while, "or let''s have a rest here and go again. You are the two destruction kings. You see how this mountain forest is made like this."


    Cai Xiaoe asked them to pick up some firewood to roast horse meat. This is a high mountain. I don''t know how far to go before I can see a post station. In such a inaccessible place, nothing can be wasted. No amount of money can buy food. Although you can go hunting, it will take time after all.


    The people sat around, and the little white horse came back with Miao Miao. The Gryphon knew that both Xiao hei and Xiao Bai ate meat, so he cut off a few pieces of meat and fed them to Xiao Bai.


    Gus said while chewing horse meat, "you''re making too much noise. I''m afraid Chahatai Khan will send people and horses to chase us." They also said that they had just entered the Chahatai Khanate. It would take a few days to go out and kill so many people. They would definitely not do it.


    Fang Qi smoked a small cigarette bag: "whatever you like, it''s noisy and killed anyway, but we should also be careful. These Khanate countries are vigilant against Kublai Khan. Let''s not get into this trouble."


    Kava clapped her hands: "I can do make-up, or I''ll help you put on all your make-up?"


    Fang Qi knew that the Mayans liked to play tricks and play with all kinds of scary masks. He didn''t know their make-up level, so he said, "OK, start from yourself, make it so that everyone can''t recognize it, and we''ll put on all our make-up."


    Kava took Cai Xiaoe, the black water demon and may to the forest to find materials. After eating and drinking, Gao Changgong asked Fang Qi what he was going to Persia for. Fang Qi said, "it''s strange that we found the bug in the cemetery of Shanyu in Madden last time. As far as I know, the bug was originally from a country called Nepal. It seems to be a mine."


    Although Gao Changgong occupied the body of the saber toothed tiger, his soul now dominated. He didn''t know so much about the black beetle. Fang Qi said that the insect was so powerful that he couldn''t help wondering: "Why are you looking for this kind of insect?"


    Fang Qi sighed, "it''s a long story that children have no mother. I don''t believe there are such strange things in the world. This insect is carrying a deadly virus. If we don''t find a way to get rid of it now, many people will die in future generations. "


    Gao Changgong nodded and thought of Qin Qingyang''s memory: "Oh, I see. This is what the ancients said about the elixir of immortality. I think it''s very strange. You''re talking about a virus, but everyone has been looking for it for thousands of years. Even the first emperor of Qin was crazy looking for this thing all over the world. I thought he was crazy. Now it seems that people have a good mind, but we don''t understand it. "


    Qin Shihuang is the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan. He can''t be easily fooled by several alchemists. I believe he can live forever after taking this medicine. There must be evidence that someone really lives forever, and he really took this medicine.


    People who simply denounce the matter as superstition are washed away except that their brains can''t understand it. Everything that can''t be explained is sealed with superstition.


    They talked about the saber toothed tiger again. Gao Changgong didn''t really use the ability to launch the saber toothed tiger until now. He didn''t know how powerful his own strength was. He was not disappointed with his monster body, but just felt that even if there was a monster body, he might not be able to fully integrate with his soul.


    A man is a man and a demon is a demon. He can use the saber toothed tiger as a tool like a horse, but he may not be able to use all the abilities of the saber toothed tiger. Fang Qi gave him a bad idea: "it''s not difficult to fully integrate. You can learn to practice like me. Even things like snakes, foxes and willows can be refined. Why can''t you? "


    The eagle dog monster said to one side, "yes, why not practice? Don''t you see me. Although I''m a little ugly, I have a character."


    Fang Qi and Gao Changgong both laughed. Fang Qi looked around and didn''t see Gus or his camel: "Hey, where''s the old boy?" Seeing that there was no trace of the old liar around, Gao Changgong said, "he must be afraid and run first."


    Fang Qi leaned against the tree. "He''s a timid guy. Just run. We can''t tie his legs, can we?"


    Gao Changgong also leaned against the tree and closed his eyes. Fang Qi said, "well, I''ll also teach you the way to practice Qi. You and kava have to learn. Don''t say no, your soul and body may integrate faster." Then explain to him the essentials of practicing Qi, just like kava''s practice, we must first concentrate on Qi.


    Gao Changgong is not a wild man. He has the soul of Qin Qingyang in his body. Qin Qingyang is a master of practice. It is reasonable that he is not difficult to learn. The fusion of saber toothed tiger and Qin Qingyang has already shown signs of practice and enlightenment. Fang Qi is just trying to connect Gao Changgong''s soul with Qin Qingyang.


    Fang Qi made a link between the two souls for Gao Changgong. When Qi was input, he knew that the two souls were closely combined, but later he didn''t know what was going on and didn''t form a connection. At present, he injected Qi into the soul and rerun seven rounds and several weeks.


    The combination of soul and soul is not as simple as imagined. Fang Qi helps Gao Changgong fully integrate the two souls and then retreat: "OK, try again." Gao Changgong felt it and was a little confused. "You said, why don''t Qin Qingyang go back to the Han land in the Central Plains?"


    Just as Fang Qi was about to speak, he saw four burly men in the forest. These guys were ugly and ferocious. Even the Gargoyle''s hair exploded and barked at the four men.

 Chapter 1073

    Fang Qi hurriedly drank the eagle dog Monster: "don''t cry, you''re alone!" When the four returned to them, kava said, "my brother, you''re powerful. You can see it." Gao Changgong looked at the four of them and couldn''t tell who they were. They introduced themselves and made a clear noise. I couldn''t see their original appearance at all, and I couldn''t help being surprised.


    Fang Qi also saw that this mysterious makeup technique was different from the general deformation and change. It should belong to a secret technique of the Maya. Although I don''t know the principle, I also know that the so-called make-up is to show the brilliance of make-up without a trace of similarity to the original face.


    However, the four women dressed up as ferocious men, there was less trouble on the road, especially the beautiful girls with obvious Persian characteristics like Ah Mei. Kava wanted to make up Fang Qi. Fang Qi said, "Miao Miao and I don''t need it. We have a way to change our appearance."


    Gao Changgong is also ugly. He doesn''t like this kind of make-up. Although he is not good-looking, at least he has a personal appearance. With such a toss, ghosts can be scared away. The four of them sat down, ate something, helped pack up, put out the fire, and rode forward.


    Miao Miao never opened his eyes and was immersed in his own world of practice. Fangqi had to ride a horse. Fortunately, they brought some spare horses, otherwise it would be really troublesome. Gao Changgong connected the two souls and practiced on the horse; Kava also uses this time to practice. No one spoke all the way, until the sun set and stopped in front of an empty wooden house.


    Cai Xiaoe said, "it''s dark. Let''s rest here and go tomorrow." She is in charge of everyone''s itinerary, and Fang Qi has no opinion, so she can arrange it. This empty wooden house should be reserved for past merchants. If there is such a wooden house, it means that it is still a long way from the next town. There are few people here. There are many such houses for merchants on the way to the West.


    The horse was led into the backyard, and they went into a large room to light a fire and eat and rest. After dark, the wind blew outside, and soon it began to rain. After a little rain, the temperature dropped sharply.


    Several people take turns on duty, with the exception of Fang Qi and Miao may. When kava and the black water demon were on duty, they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance. They were surprised and looked at each other: "who is still in a hurry so late?" Looking out through the gap, I saw some horses coming from the forest in the West. The horses stopped in front of the wooden house. The leading man was dressed in black cloth and his eyes were shining. He looked this way: "someone!"


    All the people behind him pulled out bright waist knives and whispered a few words. Then someone led the horse into the courtyard. The people took off the burden on the horse''s back and lit a fire in the next room to boil water. They didn''t come to harass them. At first they spoke loudly, but then they fell silent. I think they are also tired.


    After about an hour, another group of people came. This group was half more than the group just now. These people quarreled as soon as they entered the wooden house. Two others quarreled outside and called up when they came in. I was persuaded away and stopped arguing after a while.


    The wind roared and the rain fell on Xili at night. Kava hugged her elbow and felt cold. Cai Xiaoe let her close to the fire and quietly took out the waist knife and put it aside.


    Just as they were sleepy, they suddenly heard a long hawk sound outside. It was obviously particularly harsh on this silent night. The eagle dog monster immediately woke up and listened carefully. Kava and CAI Xiaoe were also awakened by the cry, glanced at each other and listened to what was going on outside.


    But after listening to many people, they didn''t hear anything. When they were about to close their eyes, they heard the "bang" sound on the roof, as if something had hit the roof, looked up together, and then clattered. It was not their room, but another room.


    Then he heard someone shouting in panic, because the voice was very sad, sharp and hurried. They didn''t hear what they were shouting. Kava wanted to pull the door out. Cai Xiaoe grabbed her, shook her head and motioned her not to move.


    At the moment, I heard a loud noise over there. Someone screamed, someone ran, someone shouted to kill, and someone went to pull out the horse to escape. Cai Xiaoe and kava looked out through the cracks in the wooden wall. They only saw that the wooden house opposite had collapsed. A monster with huge wings was grasping a man and tearing it. The man struggled in vain for help and was soon torn into pieces of meat.


    When they were peeping, they suddenly saw the monster staring at this side, and they were startled. What the hell is this? How can it be so big? Both of them held the knife tightly in their hands, ready to kill the monster by surprise when it came. Fang Qi suddenly whispered, "don''t move!"


    The two swallowed their saliva, and the other party nodded strangely, reassuring him that they would never act rashly.


    Fang Qi closed his eyes again, but just then, he heard a cry from the other side of the wooden house, and then the torches lit up one after another. Those people shot at the monster with spears and bows and arrows. The monster counted arrows, screamed wildly and flapped its wings. Suddenly, the wooden houses collapsed one after another, and the collapsed wooden houses were stuck with flames and burned.


    Kava and CAI Xiaoe looked out at the crack of the wall and saw that the dozen people were still shooting arrows and throwing spears at the monster, but they were fanned by the monster, and seven or eight were blown down by the strong wind. The attack was immediately much weaker, and the monster jumped forward and scratched.


    The monster is so big that human beings are vulnerable in front of it. After being broken through the defense, those people become the monster''s hands and tear the chicken. Some people run to the backyard and ride their horses to escape, while others insist on fighting, but these people are not enemy to the monster after all. Before long, they are killed by the monster and run away.


    It was not until dawn that the two wooden houses were surrounded by fire that the monster screamed and flapped its wings and flew away.


    The crowd ran out and saw that in addition to the blood stains of the corpse, there were torn limbs on the ground. They picked them up and threw them into the fire for incineration. Mei was very angry at the other party''s refusal to help: "you are so capable, why don''t you help them?"


    Fang Qi stared at her ugly face for a long time, as if to see through her mind¡° Small pot of oil, there has never been anything without reason in the world. I can''t meddle everywhere because of my ability. According to you, should I kill your three Persians who sell female slaves? "


    Mei Yusai, Cai Xiaoe came in and said, "there are two seriously injured people who are dying. Do you want to save them?"


    Fang Qi stood up and said, "go and have a look."

 Chapter 1074

    Although may was very angry with Fangqi, she still followed them to see the two dying people. The two were thrown aside. One broke his leg and was bleeding. The other had a big hole in his stomach, which was no different from the dead. Fang Qi stopped the bleeding for the broken leg man, connected the broken leg to him, helped him to his own room, and asked Gao Changgong to throw the man with his guts on the fire for incineration.


    In fact, these people can be saved by Fang Qi, but there must be a reason to save people. Cai Xiaoe knew that Fang Qi''s medical skills were quite good and her Kung Fu was high. Of course, she didn''t understand: "why don''t you want to save them? Are they strangers?"


    Fang Qi inputs Qi into the broken leg to help him accelerate the circulation of blood flow. Accelerating the circulation can make up for his lack of excessive bleeding. When he finished, he stood up and said, "do you know why that monster found them?" Several people shook their heads and continued, "they have been hunting that monster. This is the monster''s revenge. Monsters will also bear grudges. The so-called grievances have heads and debts have owners. Let''s get involved. "


    Several people are not talking. After all, they are a little angry in their hearts. I don''t know whether this kind of talk of dying without saving can make sense. Don''t say they feel uncomfortable, Fang Qi also thinks, but when you think Miao Miao is right, he''s not a miracle doctor in the world. How can he manage the gratitude and resentment of others.


    If you have the courage to make trouble, you should learn to bear the consequences instead of counting on others to help you! Whether it''s for people or ghosts, it''s the same truth. Although it''s a little unreasonable, it''s really true. Even the Buddha didn''t say that he could save all the people in the world. He just asked people to save the calf by themselves, not by themselves.


    Everyone knows the truth, but Fang Qi doesn''t make sense with a Persian sister like may, and he doesn''t intend to popularize all sentient beings. It is the Buddha''s business to help all living beings. It has nothing to do with him. Whether he can save her or not depends on the will of God. Even if he''s awesome, he can''t cover everything.


    After breakfast, kava fed the broken leg man some food and put it here. Someone will naturally save him. Those people left a lot of horses and supplies, and naturally took them all, and let them drive the horses and supplies to the West.


    The wind stopped, but the light rain still kept falling. Those people with tarpaulins covered with rain could just use it. They walked more than 100 miles and out of the forest in front. There was a town at the foot of the rolling hills. Most people in the town made a living by cutting wood. They put the cut wood into the water from the river and went Northwest with the waves.


    Because of this place where wood is cut down, many people gathered in the town. As soon as they entered the town, Fangqi saw a lot of people surrounded on the open space in front. There was a thief looking guy playing fire breathing game. Then he turned a bird from his sleeve and flew away.


    The spectators cheered. The guy picked up the broken hat and collected the money in a circle. When he received Fang Qi, he felt something was wrong and turned to run. Fang Qi grabbed him and collected the copper money in the broken hat: "old liar, don''t play tricks for me, but I''m staring at you!"


    Gus knew that he could no longer disguise. He muttered, "if you take it, you can see it." Fang Qi reached out and tore off his fake face. "Let''s go. Do you think that ingot of silver is so easy to take?" The onlookers dispersed as soon as they saw that the guy performing was caught.


    Gus also shouted, "my money!" Fang Qi put away all the copper money in his hat and put the broken hat on his head. "Let''s go. Take this money as your treat and apologize, or you''ll beat me up." Gus didn''t dare to speak. He ran back and led the camel.


    The crowd went through the bustling crowd to find a restaurant in the town. Fang Qi patted all the copper money on the table: "shopkeeper, serve wine and meat!" These copper coins were all small money. Naturally, they were not enough. Gus took out the money to make up for it with a sad face.


    They were eating. There was a horse neighing outside. When kava looked outside, she cried in surprise, "the green dragon is back!" Qinglong did come back. When kava went out, Qinglong fell to the ground from his horse. Gao Changgong helped him up from the ground. This guy was miserable. His face was bruised and his body was full of injuries. Even his clothes were whipped one by one. I don''t know who abused him.


    Qinglong''s eyelids were swollen into a seam. Gao Changgong helped him sit down. Fang Qi looked at him at once: "Qinglong, why are you so miserable? Who bullied you?"


    Qinglong didn''t speak. He took up the wine and drank a few bowls. He grabbed a large piece of mutton and stuffed it into his mouth. It seems that he hasn''t been able to eat for a long time. Fang Qi really wants to see who can beat Qinglong like this.


    When he was full, he poured more than 30 bowls of wine, fell to the ground and died drunk. The two goods can''t go away when they are drunk like this. Gao Changgong and CAI Xiaoe go to an inn to settle him down. Fang Qi stands outside to see his little black and scolds angrily: "Qinglong, your uncle''s, I managed to keep the horse fat. I''ve only been thin like this for a few days!" Xiao Hei''s tears were filled with grievances. Fang Qi asked the waiter to prepare a large plate of meat and a jar of wine for the horse. If Fang Qi hadn''t warned him not to throw down the green dragon, he wouldn''t run with the animal on his back.


    After dinner, they returned to the inn. This town is located at the border of Chahatai Khanate and an important military town in Chahatai. Not long after they lived in the inn, they saw a neat team of cavalry passing through the town, and Fangqi went in the direction they came.


    Fang qilo, Miao Miao hasn''t sobered up yet. Her intuition is a little strange. This time it''s too long. Except that Xiao Bai carries her around like a walking corpse, she hasn''t eaten anything for two days. Does the girl want to lose weight?


    As soon as Miao Fang came to the door, he jumped out of the door and passed her knowledge! I don''t know what''s going on. Miaomiao''s consciousness is imprisoned in a luminous object on all sides. The luminous object kept rotating, but not only in one direction, but random. The four luminous objects also kept changing patterns, and the surface was flashing light and shadow.


    As soon as he saw the smooth shadow, Fang Qi would think of a movie about dreams he had seen. Miao Miao, who sells cakes, is trapped in her artistic conception! Seeing the unpredictable artistic conception, Fang Qi knew that things were in trouble, because the artistic conception was multi-dimensional and had a great relationship with the 64 Daming mantra and Jiugong grid they understood.


    The nine palace array can create a virtual reality. This reality contains many complex arrays. The array is combined with the 64 Daming mantra and her artistic conception, just like countless ropes tied together. It is very complex.

 Chapter 1075

    Fang Qi ran out to find Cai Xiaoe and them: "Miao Miao has an accident. I''ll save her. You protect the Dharma for me. No one can break in!" When he came back, he closed the door and sat next to Miao Miao, probing his divine consciousness into the mysterious and unpredictable realm of Miao Miao''s structure.


    If you use the Daming mantra to remove it, it will certainly not work. Fang Qi successfully entered the first secret realm with the nine palaces array and river chart array that he initially understood. The secret realm is more complex than the outer layer. Only because it presents a world of geometric progression, Fang Qi had to use these two arrays to remove it.


    The world here is a kaleidoscope, and it seems that there are countless mirrors in front of him. All mirrors are one world, and each world is very different. Miao Miao''s Secret environment is dazzling and strange. It''s very profound and wise to see through her thoughts.


    Fangqi chose the most inconspicuous channel to go in. In front of me, there is a bright world. There are flowers, grass, trees and all kinds of strange animals in this world. Standing under the tree, he looked at the sky. The mirror world was still suspended in the sky. After observing it for a long time, he decided to rush into that world. When he thought, people entered the world, but the world was upside down. Fang Qi remembered that they had realized the mirage and immediately figured out the reason.


    He adjusted the Qi in his body to adapt to the external environment. The scenery in front of him kept changing. All the images were retreating rapidly. I don''t know how long he walked through. Fang Qi finally saw Miao Miao sitting with his eyes closed and meditating. He was afraid that his eyes were just an illusion and connected with Miao Miao Miao in his mind.


    "Miao Miao!"


    Miao Miao opened his eyes, looked at him very gently, and smiled: "I knew you would come in. Go, I''ll take you to see my world." Holding Fang Qi''s hand, Fang Qi only felt a flash in front of him, and the image suddenly changed. Countless characters appeared in front of them. When he focused on one word, the word would show a colorful three-dimensional shape, and the word would quickly become as spectacular as a pyramid. Standing below, you can see that the tower stone contains a huge amount of information.


    Fang Qi understood: "have you realized the meaning of the spell?"


    Miao Miao shook his head, "not all, but I know a part. I thought I had realized it before, but it was an illusion. The illusion and the truth are just a little different, so we have to continue our efforts. "


    Fang Qi was afraid that if he stayed in the secret place she constructed for too long, he would be trapped in it. He said, "we should stutter at the meal. Let''s quit." Two people holding hands is not going out, but two human shapes slowly integrate into one.


    They withdrew from the secret environment created by Miao Miao. They were tired of it for a long time before their divine knowledge slowly released. Miao Miao opened his eyes: "how do you know I''m trapped inside." Fang Qi bared his teeth: "no, I just know. Be hungry. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat. "


    Miao Miao was really hungry. When he came out, he saw that they were all around the outside. When he saw that they were all right, he dispersed.


    After having eaten in the restaurant since childhood, Miao Miao still lingered and didn''t want to go, "ah, I really want to have a cup of coffee. Remember when we returned to Shanghai from Tokyo? "


    "Of course, you said you would build a bar in our village. Go and have a seat if you have nothing to do."


    Speaking of those things, Fang Qi saw that Miao Miao stopped talking and touched her hand: "don''t think so much. You''ve always wanted to play somewhere. Now, we have crossed to another Dynasty, which can satisfy your fun heart. "


    Miao Miao looked at the cloudy sky outside and asked, "what is this place?"


    Fangqi: "according to Gus, it is a small town on the most border of Chahatai Khanate. Further on, it is the white tent khanate, followed by the blue tent Khanate. In short, there are many khanates."


    The two of them had a talk. When they came out of the restaurant, there was a light rain in the sky. Although it was almost June, it was still cold when it rained here. They walked into the street. In front of them came a dozen soldiers in uniform. They walked up to them and saluted: "are you Oriental Han?"


    Fang Qi was stunned. Can''t he expose the target so soon? Miao Miao said frankly, "it''s us. What''s the matter?"


    Those people looked at each other: "our commander, please!" They said they were invited, but the dozen guys rushed up and surrounded them. That means they have to go if they don''t want to go. It''s not to discuss with you, it''s forced.


    Qinglong is so drunk that they have just arrived here. They are actually going to have a rest for two days. This place is high and cold, and the air is thin. Even if they can bear it, others can''t. Fang Qi said to the ten captain, "OK, please lead the way ahead." Xin said that the intelligence work of these guys is still very good. I''m afraid they will be watched by others if they want to enter the Chahatai Khanate.


    It''s necessary to have troops here. After all, it''s the border. Following the group out of town is a military camp not far away. The military camp is not big. It is estimated that there are only about 1000 people at most. He entered the camp and went straight to the wooden house in the middle of the camp.


    Outside the wooden house, two sentries stood outside to report to the inside and came out to invite them in. Fang Qi and Miao Miao opened the door curtain and went in. There were two iron chandeliers and a large basin of charcoal fire. It was burning vigorously and warm.


    On the leopard skin big chair in the middle sat a Mongolian Yuan battalion general, drinking and eating meat, but he turned a blind eye to the two people coming in. There are so many strange goods pretending to be forced. If he had tried to teach him a lesson first, maybe he took this kind of thing lightly after he resigned from zaluhuachi''s position.


    After drinking for a long time, the guy put down his glass and looked at them: "are you Han people in the Central Plains?"


    Fang Qi hugged his fist: "yes, what do you have to say?"


    The battalion commander gave a loud hiccup. "I was ordered by his majesty Khan. It is said that several Han people in the Central Plains fought from namuzhai to duoping and killed dozens of us. I want to know if you are with them."


    "Poof," they almost want to vomit blood. The boy doesn''t know such a thing at all, but it''s not strange to think that there are few Han people in this place. It''s natural to doubt them when they see them. But it makes no sense to judge whether they are together.


    Fang Qi arched his hands and said, "back to the official words, we are indeed Han people, but we arrived before the rain and didn''t know about the killing. We just wanted to do some small business in the Sabbath. Moreover, my men are rude and reckless. They usually do some rough and heavy work. Killing is a skill that can''t be broken. " Xindao: you have no real evidence to arrest us. You just want to extort some money.


    As soon as he had finished, the camp would turn around: "bold, those people are Han people. Dare you say it''s not you, come and put them in death row!"

 Chapter 1076

    Fang Qi scolded in his heart. Your uncle''s money hasn''t come yet. You turn your face quickly. He quickly took out two ingots of silver and put them on the table. He smiled and said, "Sir, it''s not easy for us to do small business. We have to rely on the official''s advice."


    At the sight of two ingots of silver, the battalion general immediately calmed down a lot and said to the Battalion soldiers, "come on, watch your seat and serve tea!" He reached out to pick up the silver and weighed it in his hand. Hehe smiled and said, "the silver in the Central Plains is enough. I''ll know as soon as I weigh it."


    The Battalion soldiers brought horse milk tea. The battalion general looked at the wine and vegetables in front of him. Suddenly, he had an idea, "come on, serve a large plate of mutton and take two wine glasses."


    Fang Qi put on a flattered expression, "Sir, you''re polite. Don''t need it."


    The camp will let people pour wine. "What are you doing in the Sabbath?"


    Fang Qi replied, "I''m a little doctor. Finally, there''s an epidemic in the Central Plains. As long as they get sick, they will lose their eyes and ears, but they can get better as soon as they hear the copper coin ring and see the copper coin. I suspect this is Jin Que''s disease, but the prescription for this disease is really hard to match. A Hu friend said, "there is a kind of medicine that can cure this disease, so I''m going to buy some medicine."


    As soon as Miao Miao heard this, he said in his skull: you may not curse too obviously. Be careful that this guy turns his face and doesn''t recognize others.


    Who knows, the camp general didn''t pay attention to what he said. He only heard that he was a doctor, so he roared and asked, "it''s a doctor. Can that tuberculosis be cured?"


    Fang Qi''s face is green. Your uncle''s, tuberculosis is cancer in these days, which is also called me to treat. He arched his hand and said, "if according to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, there is no disease that can''t be cured."


    The battalion general grinned, "well, my little wife is tuberculosis. I love her. But there is no one to cure in the town. I heard it would be passed on to others. I dare not see her. Since you can cure it, let me go. "


    The camp general''s home is in the town. It is also a wooden house, but it is beautifully decorated, at least better than his camp. His little wife lived in the last room in the yard. The battalion general didn''t dare to enter and asked the servant to take them in. Fang Qi saw a haggard Hu woman lying on the bed. Although she was ill and plump, she was still very beautiful. No wonder the dead guy never forgot.


    Fang Qi came forward to take her pulse. Although he had the ability to cure her immediately, he had to pretend at least now. When I felt her pulse, I divided a wisp of true Qi into her pulse. The woman''s pulse was very weak. Driven by the hot breath, she immediately woke up. The half dead man was much more comfortable immediately, and then he coughed a few times.


    Seeing that he was almost there, Fang Qi came out and said to the camp general, "your wife is not a lung disease. She can be cured as long as she takes the next dose of medicine." The battalion general was overjoyed. "That''s great. Please write out the prescription quickly." He took them into the house. Fang Qi wrote down the prescription and handed it to the battalion general. The battalion general called his servant to fetch medicine and boil it for his little wife.


    Finally, the guy was not quite at ease. "Doctor, you said you could cure my little wife. What if it didn''t?"


    Fang Qixin said, you said the medicine I prescribed was not good? I''ll spit blood on your face and show you! Saying and doing, he threw a fist: "don''t worry, sir. We''ll stay in the inn. It''s raining and we can''t get on the road at the moment. It may take two days. If it doesn''t work tomorrow, the official can send someone to find me. "


    The battalion commander nodded, "well, I''ll send someone to take you back." Indeed, he sent two battalions to take them to the inn. Miao Miao looked back and saw that the two battalions had entered the shop and didn''t go away. He whispered with a smile, "this treatment has caused trouble. They specially sent two people to stand guard for you."


    Fang Qi smiled: "don''t worry about him. Love to stand up to him. Anyway, they are on guard, and no one dares to bully us."


    When I returned to my house, it was already dark. Whether the two battalions outside had gone or not, I didn''t care about them. Let the shopkeeper warm them with a brazier. The shopkeeper gave it twice as fast. Originally, these guys didn''t pay attention to the Han people. Probably since the Mengyuan people beat the Central Plains, these people thought that the Gaohan people were first-class and didn''t take the Han people seriously.


    Now there are two battalions standing guard for them. The shopkeeper knows he can''t afford to offend them. He not only sends them fire pots, but also a big bag of charcoal. The most important thing in this place is wood. In this cold, wet and cold place, people will freeze to death without fire.


    Fang Qi turned the fire vigorously. He didn''t like them to be afraid of the cold, but the room was full of damp and musty smell. Compared with the physical attack in the Arctic, the cold here is a magic attack. It''s too powerful. If you don''t pay attention, you can get a minor disease.


    No wonder people here grow up like this, and they don''t live long. Moreover, asthma is the most common disease. Ten people breathe nine times, and one dies of asthma.


    Fortunately, they have a little miracle doctor. If Fang Qi hadn''t followed them, first of all, Qinglong would not be able to stand the damp smell here and would run away on the way. This guy is a speculator. He won''t come if he sees bad things.


    Kava is a South American, which belongs to the tropical climate. It is not suitable to this cold and humid place. Fang Qi had given her Qi physiotherapy before. At least it was like a vaccination, which could help her fight against this climate for a while. If she can practice her breath, she will have antibodies. With antibodies, you will naturally be strong.


    Before going to bed, Fang Qi also showed everyone his pulse. Anyone can get sick. They just can''t get sick. If they fall down, they will lag behind. Finally he left and took the Greyhound to their room. When he gave it to the eagle and dog monster, he felt that the little monster had changed fundamentally. Originally, he thought that the bastard could not change at all, and the mouse could not jump high when it changed into a cat. Now it''s wrong. This thing is in line with the theory of evolution. It''s evolving all the time.


    Fang Qi felt that the skeleton of the Gryphon had hardened. More importantly, its wings became stronger and stronger. Although it was only a meat wing, it was several times larger than before. And its brain capacity is much larger. No wonder this guy ate two monsters that night. He was really replenishing calcium. He just didn''t know whether he would still be so counselled when he saw danger in the future.


    Back in his bed, Miaomiao has fallen asleep. Fang Qi took out his small cigarette bag pot and filled it with cigarettes. He wondered how long the rain would last. It would be best if he could leave the ghost place as soon as possible.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly felt that there was a rattling noise across the wooden wall outside. I couldn''t help but wonder: who is digging at the foot of my wall?

 Chapter 1077

    As soon as I saw it, I was startled. Although it was just dark outside, there were no people on the street. A huge guy was vigorously pecking at the wooden house where he lived. This guy is no one else. It is the monster who destroyed two wooden houses and tore more than a dozen strong men that night.


    That night, he just didn''t want to get into trouble, but now he doesn''t want to get into trouble, but people come to the door. What''s this. Miao Jiong looked up strangely, and he was still sleeping outside.


    Fang Qi hurriedly pushed open the window, waved to the eagle dog monster and jumped out. The monster didn''t expect someone to jump out of it, hurried back, and barked at Fang Qi twice. Especially when he saw the eagle dog monster with fierce eyes, he shrank back a few steps.


    Fang Qi said, "speak human words!" But the thing only rattled, and turned his back and motioned to Fang Qi, as if to let him climb up.


    At this time, Fang Qi also saw clearly that this monster was not the one who destroyed the wooden house that day. It''s strange. What''s the matter with me? The heart said, well, I expected the monster to ask me for something. I went up to see what it wanted to do, climbed up the monster''s back, turned back and said to the eagle dog monster, "follow me." I''ll leave my life to you. If you advise me, I''ll fall dead and disabled.


    The monster spread its wings and quickly rushed into the night sky and flew to the northwest. Fang Qi looked back and saw that the hawk and dog monster shook its wings and followed closely. He was relieved. After so many years, this stupid bird has made some progress. Otherwise, I''ll peel your skin for a barbecue. What''s the use of you.


    The big bird''s wings spread out for four meters, but it''s not as big as the one that attacked the wooden house that night. I wonder that I have nothing to do with you. How do you know I live here? And why are you looking for me? There''s a baby to send me? Well, this can be, and it''s not worth my risk.


    The big bird flapped its wings and flew straight to a high mountain in the northwest. The speed was very fast. Fang Qi was afraid that the Gryphon couldn''t keep up. He looked back from time to time. When he saw that the Gryphon was still following him, he flapped his wings vigorously. He said that your stomach was so big. It was tired to fly. You had to lose weight when he went back.


    In such a time, the big bird has flown up the peak, circled down and fell down towards the cave on the lower half of the mountain. The cave is on the cliffs and cliffs, and I feel dizzy when I look down. The big bird stood still and folded his wings. Fang Qi jumped down from the bird''s back and followed the big bird into the cave.


    To accommodate such a large bird, the hole is also surprisingly large, like the mouth of a huge monster. After entering, the space is larger, which is unimaginable. Several fire pots are lit in the hole. Fangqi wondered, is there anyone here?


    With a few fire pots, the hole is much warmer. When he got to the hole, the eagle dog monster followed closely, but the guy''s expression was too strange. He looked carefully and vigilant. His two strange eyes looked around, caught a loophole and whispered, "master, this is a nest of Eagle faced animals! And a big one! "


    Fang Qi guessed that the big one might be a master. He sent a small one out to work and stayed in the cave to enjoy himself. When he got to the deepest part of the hole, he saw a big Gryphon falling inside. The guy had more than a dozen arrows and spears inserted in his ass. Fang Qi remembered that he was injured. I''m afraid it''s not far from death. I fell to the ground motionless.


    The little Eagle faced beast rolled on the ground and turned into an eagle faced monster. It should be a male, ah no, it seems to be a male eagle faced beast.


    The guy arched his hand at Fang Qi: "please ask the doctor to treat my wife. If you can cure it, I must be rewarded a lot!" Then he took out two ingots of gold.


    Fang Qi was not interested in this thing. He didn''t take gold, but said faintly, "you can talk. I thought you were dumb."


    Eagle faced beast: "I can only speak when I change back to human body. Please save my wife quickly."


    Fang Qi said, "well, I won''t be empty. I can cure your wife''s disease, but I don''t understand how you found me, and your wife killed a lot of people. It hit and robbed."


    The eagle faced beast took off his mask and showed a manly face. Fang Qi was stunned: "are you sick? It scares me. "


    The man put the Eagle Head Mask aside: "it''s not to scare you. I''m really human. It''s only because of magic."


    Fang Qi: "is magic powerful?" Seeing the man''s face looking straight at his half dead wife, he said, "OK, now I''ll save your wife." He came forward and condensed his Qi on his two palms, grabbed an arrow, injected his Qi into the arrow, wrapped the barb of the arrow, pulled it out, and quickly wiped it on the wound.


    The man saw two blue flames condensing on his palm, which was very magical, and his face showed a comforting look. Fang Qi pulled out all the arrows and spears in one breath, and helped to urge Zhenqi to run on the big eagle faced beast for a week. Only then did he feel that the eagle faced beast enchanted by people was really strange.


    Although western magic and Eastern magic are different, they all have the same principle. They first make the appearance of the person to be cast with some object, then read the spell to cast the spell, and use the instrument when necessary. The difference is that Oriental magic doesn''t want to make people look like people. Writing a name with eight characters of birth can also cast spells. Western magic VS Eastern magic. Oriental magic is obviously better.


    After helping his wife run the Qi for a whole week, the Qi and blood in her began to loosen, and the meridians began to flow smoothly. Only when the Qi and blood are fully running, the monster will be saved.


    Fang Qi stopped and said, "well, wait. Your wife has become stiff and her blood has condensed. She is in a state of frequent death. Once her blood is connected, it will be OK in a while." Suddenly I thought this guy looked familiar, "you, are you the battalion soldier?"


    The man arched his hand: "thanks to your action, I have already sneaked into the barracks. I heard that someone can cure the tuberculosis of the barracks general''s wife. I think you can also cure my wife''s disease."


    Fang Qi asked, "I also feel that you are really hurt by magic. But I don''t know why you were poisoned. "


    The man sighed, "it''s hard to say. Originally, our couple were the owners of the log farm in the town. Because the white tent Khanate and the blue tent Khanate need a lot of wood, the log farm life is good. But the battalion commander wanted to swallow my log farm, so he asked someone to find a witch to do magic to us. It was probably intended to let us die, but I don''t know if the witch didn''t do it right or what happened, so she turned us into Eagle faced beasts. We managed to escape, but the battalion commander was still worried and sent people to hunt us everywhere. "

 Chapter 1078

    "Ah!" Fang Qixin said, thinking that the battalion commander''s is still poisonous, "isn''t he willing to stop doing this to you?"


    The man smiled bitterly, "we have already done so. Now we know that people are dangerous. Talent is the most terrible thing in the world. It is more greedy and barbaric than anything!"


    Fang Qixin said, this guy is a little disillusioned with the world of mortals. Why don''t I take the opportunity to brainwash you and let him be a Buddhist disciple? Hey, hey, I can''t help laughing. I put away this nonsense: "I don''t know how the wizard cast a spell on you. Tell me."


    The man stared at the eagle faced beast lying beside Fang Qi: "doctor, you are a frightening beast. It doesn''t look right at me." Fang Qi touched the hand of the eagle faced beast, "don''t worry, it doesn''t bite. It protects me. As long as you don''t want to hurt me, it won''t attack you. "


    The man was really afraid of the eagle dog monster. He shrank back and said, "in fact, I risked sneaking into the military camp, because the camp general''s little wife is the witch."


    "Ah!" Fang Qi was shocked again. The Nepalese media kept themselves in the dark for a long time and helped to save the camp general''s little wife. It can be seen that unknowingly kind-hearted people will do bad things, "are you not afraid that she can see you?"


    "For revenge, I don''t want to live anymore. If the people who force us are not ghosts or ghosts, even if I die, I will make them restless and restless. " The man bit his teeth and hated.


    No wonder he would be so determined to put it on anyone. I''m afraid he won''t stop until he fights with the battalion general. But on second thought, this is only one side of his words. Who can know what kind of resentment they have. I still don''t want to get mixed up. Just look after my illness. Thinking of this, I said, "your wife has no serious problems. You can recover after a period of time."


    Suddenly, he thought about Qinglong. Qinglong was caught by the woodcutter and worked hard for a few days. He was beaten like that. Then he asked, "are you the only one in the logging yard here? Who is doing it now? Is it the battalion general himself? "


    "The battalion commander sent 200 soldiers to catch people working in the street every day. Those who don''t work will fight to death, especially you passers-by."


    "Oh, that''s right. As soon as I was a friend, I was caught working and half killed. Now I''m still lying in the inn."


    "The camp will be ferocious, especially you Han people. The locals will let you go after a few days, but if you Han people are caught, you will have to do it all your life. I don''t know how many people died in it. If you offer silver, you may be able to escape. If you give less money, I''m afraid you''ll be put into death row as a fine work and a free coolie. "


    Just then, the large eagle faced beast suddenly moaned and woke up. The man hurried to help her. The eagle faced beast gradually shrunk into a woman. The man helped her take off her mask and show her true face. Although the woman was sober, her face was still pale and her eyes were listless. Seeing a man and a dog in the hole, he was very frightened. He shrank into the man''s arms and stared at the eagle dog monster in horror: "they, what do they do?"


    The man comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid. The doctor saved you. That''s his guard dog."


    The woman looked at Fang Qi, put her hand on her forehead and thought, "you -- you were the man in the wooden house by the forest that night?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "yes, I didn''t do it when you killed, and my little partner blamed me. Now it seems that you repay your gratitude and resentment, which has nothing to do with me, and I can''t be against you."


    The woman weakly motioned to the man to help her sit down against the wall. "They have been looking for our whereabouts everywhere, so I killed them. You saved me? "


    The man said, "it''s a good man who saved his life!"


    Fang Qi can''t see others calling him "good man". The title of good man also has a derogatory meaning in the Central Plains, which refers to useless people. Moreover, those who benefit them are called good people, and those who do not benefit are called bad people. This definition of Fangqi can only be rewarded with hehe.


    "Now that you are sober, my business has been completed. I can''t and don''t want to manage your business. Don''t say I''m a good man. I only do what is good for me, and I don''t care about anything irrelevant. " He wanted to get up and go out.


    The man handed him the two ingots of gold and followed them out. "I know what you say is beneficial is reward. If you will avenge me, I still have a lot of gold and silver treasures. I found a treasure in my early years. "


    Fang Qi''s heart moved. "Why do you bother about this? It''s better to become a man and take gold and silver and go away from home. Isn''t it good?" This man is really one track minded. He has two ingots of gold. I think there are many good things in the treasure. With gold and silver, a cat anywhere can''t live a happy life like a local tyrant?


    Unexpectedly, the man said, "you don''t know. We can''t escape. Once we get out of this place, we will die faster. Didn''t you expect to be a witch? What she wants is to drive us to death. "


    Fang Qi thought, "it doesn''t make sense. He has occupied your logging yard. What''s the advantage of killing you all? People say that you can''t get up early without profit, right?" Think again, right? It seems that it should have something to do with the treasure. Otherwise, why should the camp general force each other¡° I''m afraid the battalion commander already knows about the treasure you found? "


    The man was stunned. "Yes, I don''t know how he knew. At the beginning, he caught our couple and tortured them to ask about the whereabouts of the treasure. If you can help me, I''m willing to give you everything in the treasure. "


    It''s not difficult for witches to know this secret. What''s rare is that they can survive until they escape. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. It''s strange that people don''t do them when they know the whereabouts of the treasure. This is not uncommon, so he said, "I''m not very interested in your treasure. Take me back."


    Fang Qi''s idea is nothing more than less involvement. Earlier, he was unwilling to help those people. Now he knows the reason. If they really have gratitude and resentment. It''s not his style to kill for money. He didn''t come here for money from the Central Plains.


    The man saw that he said this several times and knew that others were really different from ordinary people, so he couldn''t go on. After leaving the cave, he changed into an eagle faced beast, let Fang Qi sit on him and fly back to town with him.


    Fang Qi sat on the eagle''s back and said to himself: it''s really strange. He was involved indirectly by devious means. Saving the witch is tantamount to helping the camp. He will continue to fight against the two eagles. I don''t know what he will think. If you follow their either or ideas, you will become his enemy. If you make trouble on the way.


    Just thinking, the eagle faced beast suddenly fell over in the air. Fang Qi slipped and fell into the darkness.

 Chapter 1079

    As soon as Fang Qi''s body fell down, he knew that the eagle faced beast had evil intentions, so he hurriedly used the method of doing nothing. As soon as his body stagnated in the air, the eagle and dog monster came in time, copied it from below and firmly put Fang Qi on his back and fluttered his wings.


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart: this guy is really vicious. Just helping him, he''s going to kill me! I can''t swallow this breath! When he wanted to settle accounts with the eagle faced beast, he saw the beast tumbling in the air as if bound by something. Although struggling, he fell uncontrollably into the forest.


    Fang Qi knew that the eagle faced beast would be like this because he had no brain. He was patrolling around, but he heard the eagle dog monster say, "no, something is flying." Sure enough, he saw an arrow flying from the depths of the forest and shooting directly at the Gryphon.


    The arrow was not an ordinary arrow. When it was shot, the arrow still had a green edge. In this dark night, the green edge was particularly eye-catching. Can''t help but sink in my heart: sorcery! Busy knot a magic formula to protect the eagle dog monster. The green awn arrow came very fast. An arrow hit Fang Qi''s gang mask, and he bounced a green net to wrap the gang mask firmly and dragged it down.


    Fang Qi thought that the green arrow was in accordance with the witchcraft, but he couldn''t get rid of it for a moment. Even people and animals were dragged down by the green net, hit the branches and dragged to the forest below. There were huge pentagonal webs on several big trees in the forest. Those huge webs were like spider webs. As soon as they touched the gang cover, Fang Qi and the eagle dog monster were wrapped in them on the inner three floors and the outer three floors, and the binding was solid.


    The net is full of toughness. It doesn''t help how the eagle dog monster struggles. On the contrary, the green net is more and more tight. Fang Qi said hurriedly, "it''s useless. Don''t struggle. We''ve fallen into a trap set by others. Don''t worry, let''s do something. "


    The Greyhound monster was very upset. This was the first time that he followed his master after evolution. He didn''t want to be caught by others. Listening to the master''s words, he stopped struggling, but said, "you said we were glued to others. Will there be a big spider coming to eat us?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "you think too much. It''s no big deal." After entering the great meditation, he has to wait for the person behind the trap to come out. However, if the prey goes online, something will come out soon. I don''t think it''s a big spider, maybe it''s a man. The eagle faced beast was a unlucky egg, and it was unlucky to follow it out.


    After a while, there was a rustling sound in the forest, and then the net began to vibrate. Fang Qi and the eagle dog monster felt as if they were lying on a hammock, swinging from side to side very comfortable.


    But when Fang Qi saw that there were birds, animals and human skins of all sizes under the tree, he could no longer calm down. The air was filled with the smell of rotten meat, which made people sick and want to vomit. Just then, two green eyes lit up in the dark of the forest, which made the eagle dog monster guess right. It''s really a super big spider. The big spider didn''t climb over immediately, but the cat watched in the dark for a while and slowly climbed over when he saw that they didn''t move.


    Fang Qi whispered to the Gryphon, "can you deal with this guy?" Xin said, you counsellor should have more experience, or you will be counselled if you go out to fight. The Gryphon stared at the big spider with two bright eyes. His tone was uncertain: "maybe."


    "Well, I''ll give you this guy. I''ll see what happened to the eagle faced beast." Fang Qi quietly twisted a fire light with his fingers, cut a hole in the net, released his mind, and immediately transferred out.


    How the Greyhound monster fights with the big spider is its business. Fang Qi is going to look for the eagle faced beast. He didn''t run far towards the falling direction of the eagle faced beast. Sure enough, he saw that the eagle faced beast was wrapped in a green net between several big trees, and several spiders were climbing towards him to have a full meal.


    As soon as Fang Qi appeared, the big spiders noticed it, and the phage in his mouth made a creaking sound, as if to say, "brother and brother, there''s another prey. Catch this one first and let him run away!" Move quickly and climb over.


    Fang Qi jumped onto the tree, stretched out his Liangyi sword and cut the green net. The eagle faced beast fell to the ground from the inside, and the branches were broken. Get up from the ground, rush forward, catch a spider and peck at it. Its beak was like a steel hook, and several times it cracked the spider''s head and back, and the green juice flowed all over the ground.


    Seeing that the momentum was not good, the spiders swarmed together. Fang Qi didn''t intervene. He just sat on the branch and watched. However, the spiders were distracted by him and didn''t dare to fight with the eagle faced animals. There was a small bouncing claw and a sharp sound in the mouth. The sound was quite harsh and spread far in the forest. Fang Qi knew it was bad as soon as he heard the voice. It was a tone of calling friends and introducing others.


    Said to the eagle faced beast, "kill them quickly and run!" Looking back for the Greyhound monster, I saw that the guy had bitten the skull of the big spider and was munching. Fang Qi ran to it and urged, "the reinforcements of the big army are coming. You should hurry up."


    The eagle dog monster didn''t raise his head and muttered, "don''t rush to sprinkle. It''s so delicious. Eating too fast is not conducive to digestion."


    Fang Qi was about to vomit blood. He still had the heart to chew and swallow slowly. It was really. At this time, I heard the roar of the wind passing through the forest, and the huge spider web on the tree sent out bursts of sharp howls. When I looked up, I saw that the spider web was divided into countless patterns, which was very similar to the eight trigrams array studied by him and Miao Miao. I was stunned and stood below to watch carefully.


    As soon as he put his mind on the spider web, he forgot the time. After eating the big spider, the eagle dog monster licked his tongue, turned his face and looked at Fang Qi in a daze at the spider web, "master, you have a demon barrier. What''s good about breaking the spider web."


    Fang Qi woke up when he shouted to him. He heard the sound of fluttering and breaking trees from the eagle faced beast. The sound was bad. He ran towards the other side, and the eagle dog monster ran with him.


    As soon as they ran to the other side, they saw that more than a dozen spiders of different sizes came to the forest. Several smaller spiders climbed up the back of the eagle faced beast, and the other spiders gathered around the eagle faced beast. The eagle faced beast''s flapping wings pecked at it, but there were too many spiders. The two fists are hard to defeat the four hands. Although the eagle faced beast is large, it can''t be used in the forest. It wants to fly several times, but its claws are tripped by the spider web. All the trees around it are broken, and its life is not guaranteed.


    Fang Qi shouted to the eagle dog, "go and eat. It''s up to you." The eagle dog monster turned into a dark shadow and jumped into the spiders, just like a tiger attacking a wolf group. This bravery is irresistible to spiders.


    Fang Qi didn''t join Jiatuan. He just watched. These spiders are really strange. It shows that these spiders are no longer simple insects to lay such traps here. Ya''s group of spidermans are simply a group of highly intelligent creatures.

 Chapter 1080

    These spidermans are smart enough to set traps and fly arrows. I''m afraid their IQ can''t be compared with that of ordinary animals. Fang Qi always feels that his brain hole needs to be bigger. The Gryphon and spiders are biting. For a while, we can''t see the momentum of Spider-Man''s defeat.


    Fang Qi studied a spider whose back was scratched. This spider can not only make webs, but also have a circle of mesh patterns on its back. This is wonderful. Fangqi has never seen a spider with a mesh pattern. After playing with an iron bar, I found that there was sticky spider silk on the pattern of the spider''s back. There were several short spikes in the middle of the cut back. The short spikes were similar to the size of a crossbow arrow and were poison needles!


    He suddenly realized that this thing could be used as a crossbow. However, when the poisonous needle is shot out, it is not to stab the prey, but a net. Just like the eagle faced beast and him, they were shot by this poisonous needle before being dragged down by the spider web to prey.


    Ha ha, this kind of spider is also a talented archer. It should carry this deadly poison arrow. As long as it is entangled, I''m afraid it will be sucked dry. Think of so many birds and animals and empty human shells in the forest.


    After understanding the predation principle of this spider, he didn''t feel afraid. He just wondered why the spiders here were so abnormal. Ordinary people may see that those spider webs are not different from ordinary spider webs, but Fang Qi has studied the eight diagrams and is very sensitive to this pattern.


    The patterns are different. It doesn''t mean that the net is a gossip array. It''s not so divine. But this thing does play the same role as gossip, such as trapping prey. Spider webs trap prey not by means of the door of life and death in gossip, nor by sticking to prey to make it unable to break free. But there are many curly coarse hairs on the spider silk. This kind of thing is similar to the sticky belt of later generations. When it is stuck to the prey, the coarse hairs can be tied and make it unable to move.


    Not to mention the benefits of this thing, it can at least cause the prey to be punctured and poisoned at the moment of stabbing on the body. This kind of spider silk is different from the net shot out. That kind of net is much more delicate than the spider silk tied on the tree. It is more light, tough and difficult to break away.


    This kind of spider is really different from ordinary spiders. From the size and prey, it seems that as long as they have long legs can become food in their bags. Even giant monsters such as Eagle faced beasts will become their prey, which can''t help but make people feel terrible.


    When Fang Qi studied the dead spider, the battle was almost over. Ko result: the eagle faced beast and the eagle dog monster won the first game. It turned out that he thought that only the animal of the eagle dog monster would plant terrible spiders as delicious. He didn''t want the eagle faced beast to eat with relish. It''s like these guys are tearing their big hands.


    He breathed with a turtle, or he would be fainted by this rotten smell. When the two guys finished eating, Fangqi said, "let''s go back." The Gryphon barked at one side. Fang Qi felt very strange: "what are you doing?" The Gryphon barked and ran in that direction.


    The eagle faced beast rolled on the ground and turned into an eagle headed man. If he remained an adult, Fang Qi still felt that he could stand it, but when he saw that this guy turned into a man, he couldn''t hold back and vomited wildly with a tree. Manly also looked at him with an ignorant face, "you didn''t eat. What did you vomit?" Lying in the trough, Fang Qi, who was directly stimulated by this, had another spasm in his stomach and vomited again.


    After vomiting, he wiped his mouth: "go and see what this guy found." One person and one monster ran to find the eagle dog monster. Before they ran far, they saw that the goods were looking back at them. They saw that they followed up and continued to run in front.


    Then they ran down an oblique cave. The cave was full of spider webs. They needed to be very careful when they ran down, otherwise it would be difficult to stick. All the way to the depths of the cave, it turned out that this was a spider''s nest. There were cysts hanging everywhere in the nest. Some were shriveled and some were bulging. It was estimated that it was probably pregnant spider eggs.


    The Greyhound ran into the depths of the nest, but Fangqi and they couldn''t get in. It was too small. The smell inside is even more smelly. After a while, the eagle dog monster pulled out a Persian box. Fang Qi opened the box, but it was a whole box of Persian handicrafts inlaid with gemstones. Although there was no light, these things still radiated bright light, colorful and very beautiful.


    It turns out that these spiders not only prey, but also attack past merchants. Presumably, these boxes are left by those merchants. Fang Qi took an iron bar to pick up the thick spider web covering the ground, revealing the dark gray human bones, horse bones and camel bones below. What he looked at was just a corner of the whole hole. There were countless people dead. It was a pan silk hole.


    Fang Qi just wanted to ask if there was any more inside, so he heard a creak outside. Hearing the news, Fang Qi''s face changed greatly: "go!" He dragged the box and stuffed it into the Seven Star bone. The baby he got must not be lost. He can regard gold and silver as dung, but he can''t lose money. This box is worth a lot of money.


    The Gryphon took them out of another hole and saw that the spider army had come back with food. Those guys had a good sense of smell. They seemed to smell a strange smell and began to crawl around the hole looking for visitors.


    As soon as they got out of the hole, they ran all the way to a slightly empty place. The man turned into an eagle faced beast and flew up into the sky. The eagle dog monster immediately followed. Fang Qi felt much better when he was blown by the cool air. Thinking about how much this box could be worth, I suddenly felt that the eagle faced beast was flying in the wrong direction and shouted, "Hey, where are you flying? It was agreed to send me back. "


    The eagle faced beast rattled twice, as if to say: go back and talk.


    Fang Qixin said that it may be because I have a box of baby and want to share it with me. Since ancient times, bandits have had a share in meeting each other. It''s not wrong for Fang Qi to think so. Whether he is a bandit or not, but after all, he is the descendant of a bandit. The profession of a bandit is genetically inherited.


    The eagle faced beast flew back to the cave and became a man, "doctor, you must help me!"


    Fang Qi tutted: "you''re here again. I told you, I won''t take the job. To tell you the truth, you have to find someone more powerful. I''m not sure about the witch you''re talking about. Please be wise. Besides, you''ve given a lot of money, and someone will be willing to do it. "


    The eagle faced beast thought for a moment and said, "doctor, if we exchange our lives for you to help me, will you?"

 Chapter 1081

    Fang Qi was about to vomit blood. "Please, you --, first, I don''t like to kill others easily, and your life is so worthless; Second, I really don''t want to get involved in your shit. " But I thought he was willing to exchange their lives for me to help them. If they let us fly over, I don''t know if it''s OK. But I also thought that I didn''t know how much trouble I would get along with the demon. Forget it.


    When the eagle faced beast man saw that he was soft and hard, he had no choice but to turn into an eagle faced beast again and let Fang Qi ride up and fly him back to the town.


    But the eagle faced beast was still far away, but when he saw the fire in the direction of the town, Fang Qi couldn''t help thinking: is there a fight in the town? He kept urging the eagle faced beast: "come on! Come on, I''ll see what''s going on with them. "


    The eagle faced beast flapped its wings and flew over the town, but saw a large group of cavalry and soldiers holding torches surrounded the Inn and shouted to kill Zhentian. Archers kept firing rockets at the inn. The inn was surrounded by fire. As soon as he contacted Miao Miao, he heard her shouting: "where have you been? We were surrounded by the battalion general. He said, "we collude with bandits!"


    The following dozens of cavalry surrounded the battalion general and a coquettish woman. The battalion general was shouting to his men not to let a man run away easily, and the woman looked up at the eagle faced beast hovering in the sky and was talking to the battalion general.


    Fang Qi asked Miao Miao, "are you all right?" Miao Miao said, "it''s all right for the time being. You kill them outside and we''ll escape together." Fang Qi was also angry. Although I was with the eagle faced beast, I didn''t do anything harmful to heaven. The witch may not be too much!


    "OK, wait until I let the eagle faced beast attack them and let you rush out!" He said to the eagle faced beast, "well, even if I help you, you call your wife, and we''ll kill the witch together. But you have to say, "I don''t want your life, but I must be a slave all my life!"


    The eagle faced beast called twice and seemed to agree. These two shouts shocked all over the country. Even the people below heard them clearly and looked up at the sky in horror. But Fang Qi didn''t want to be so cheap. The battalion general commanded the eagle dog Monster: "go back to the spider hole and lead those big spiders!" With a strange cry, the hawk and dog flew to the spider hole.


    It''s still raining. The rainy weather is wet and cold, which makes people very depressed. Fang Qi''s heart was stirring up an unknown fire and shouted to the battalion commander, "Sir, I saved your wife, but you came to harm my people. Is this the way to repay me?"


    The battalion commander pointed at him: "I heard that you seduced bandits, but now you collude with demons to harm the people in the town. Is it reasonable for me not to kill you?"


    Fang Qi sneered: "I didn''t want to be against you. Even if you occupied someone''s logging yard, you let your witch''s wife chase people and turn them into monsters. But you rely on your wife''s sorcery to do such outrageous things. Then don''t blame me for being rude to you! " He shouted to the following soldiers, "you should hurry back. If you hurt the innocent, you should take the blame yourself!"


    At this time, a cry was heard in the distance. The big eagle faced beast didn''t trust them and chased them when they flew back. The two Eagle faced beasts should be in harmony. It seems that they are saying the following things. But this time Fang Qi understood. The eagle faced beast man said he was willing to give Fang Qi a lifetime of slavery. The female beast said, "as long as you can kill your enemy, you are willing to do anything!"


    The Greyhound monster also flew back: "master, there are dozens of big spiders." Fang Qi said, "well, let''s not let the witch run away and kill it!"


    Two Eagle faced beasts rushed down with flapping wings, which scared the soldiers to avoid one after another. But when the chief ordered, the archers turned around and shot at them one after another, and the eagle faced beasts did not dare to fly too low. But with such a stir, the people hiding in the inn immediately reduced their pressure and killed them one after another under the leadership of Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi saw the trees moving in the woods hit by a large group of big spiders. He asked Miao Miao to ride on their horses, not to fight, and retreat outside the town.


    Qinglong and Gao Changgong swing their big guns and rush out. The soldiers can''t resist and retreat one after another. But they have too many people. Even if they break out of the siege, they have to kill for a while, and the bottom is in a mess. Soon dozens of big spiders rushed into the crowd. Where have these soldiers seen such a Fierce Giant Spider? It was rushed into a mess. Miao Miao took the opportunity to rush out of town with them all the way.


    The eagle and the witch dog stopped them from flying to the camp.


    Fang Qi shouted again, "irrelevant people wait, run for your life!" This time, the cavalry did not dare to hold on any longer, and escaped in the blink of an eye.


    The battalion general was furious: "those who retreat will die!" He took out his waist knife and killed two guards who wanted to escape, but no matter what he ordered, no one listened to him.


    The eagle faced beast and the eagle dog monster stopped their way. Fang Qi stepped forward again. The battalion general looked terrified and was still fighting as a trapped beast. He shouted and scolded hoarsely: "if you dare to kill the commander of the Great Khan, you will be pursued by his Majesty the king of Khan!"


    The eagle faced beast fell to the ground, and Fang Qi jumped down from it. "Sorry, I don''t know what the king of sweat is, let alone what the commander is. I only know that you and the witch have done many evil things, and you have done evil things, but you have provoked me! "


    Although the battalion general was terrified, the witch beside him looked calm and did not seem to take their siege seriously. Fang Qi couldn''t help being vigilant. This woman is a poisonous snake. I must be careful.


    The Greyhound monster and the big eagle faced beast waited for an opportunity to attack the witch, but they were just about to come forward and bite. Suddenly, a black fog rose on the witch. When the fog rose, they saw that the witch had become a monster with countless tentacles on two sides and four hands.


    Even the battalion commander did not expect that his beloved little wife would be a terrible monster. Before he could escape, he was rolled up by several tentacles and wrapped in the monster''s sticky body. At the moment when the sticky body was opened, Fang Qi saw that there were more than a dozen disabled human bodies wrapped there. Some people were still conscious and tried to stretch out their hands and scream, But even if it was wrapped in that sticky bag.


    At this time, the witch''s body suddenly grew up, and the two monsters'' heads became particularly ferocious. However, the monster was a double headed beast, a little like a human, but also like a snake''s head. It was twisted and terrible.


    Fang Qi saw at a glance that this thing devours people to evolve his own ability. It''s not a witch at all. It''s not human at all! If it evolves well, I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill her, so I shouted to the eagle dog monster, "kill it!" Before his voice fell, the monster pulled its tentacles towards the Gryphon.

 Chapter 1082

    Before Fang Qi had time to remind the Gryphon, the two goods were really drawn by the witch, and the tentacle rolled the Gryphon towards its leather bag. If swallowed by tentacle monster, it goes without saying that this tentacle monster will evolve and upgrade again, and will be faster and faster, and it will be more and more difficult to deal with.


    This thing obviously has some wisdom beyond human beings, which is more difficult than Fang Qi imagined. He threw a silver needle to hit the tentacle monster. Unexpectedly, before the silver needle approached, it was shocked by its evil spirit, and Fang Qi took it back. At the same time, the tentacle of the tentacle monster pulled towards the big eagle face beast. This time, the speed was amazing.


    As soon as the male eagle faced beast saw that his wife was caught, he rushed recklessly. Fang Qi didn''t even have time to stop. The eagle faced beast was also caught by the tentacle monster.


    Fang Qi was eager to save the beast. As soon as he turned over his hand, he took out the magic subduing stick and swung it against the tentacle monster. However, the change of this guy was amazing. Almost in the blink of an eye, his body doubled and his tentacle rolled up. He unexpectedly caught the iron stick and went to his arms. Fang Qi was terrified and said to himself: NIMA, it''s a Japanese dog. What kind of magic has the witch practiced, and she''s not afraid of burning fire beads?!


    In desperation, he had to turn over, abandon the stick and go. As soon as he stretched out his hand and took out the big iron gun, he dared not underestimate the monster this time, but it was also such a delay. The eagle dog monster and the two Eagle faced beasts were also rolled into the tentacle monster''s skin bag.


    Fang Qi had never seen such a frightened monster. His body wriggled and suddenly increased dozens of times. The body was no longer gray black, but gradually turned into a fiery red color. As soon as the fiery red came out, its huge body took off a fierce flame.


    what the fuck! The tentacle monster turned into a huge torch. The monster became so big that it was completely beyond his expectation. The reflected heaven and earth glowed red again and again, which looked very strange under the cloudy and rainy sky.


    Miao Miao looked at the wrong side, flew over on a white horse and shouted anxiously, "deflate, come up quickly. You can''t deal with this thing for a while. It''s a monster that devours energy!" Fang Qi jumped up and rode on the black horse. He angrily said, "I''ve been planted. Even the magic subduing stick has been swallowed by it."


    Seeing this thing growing and becoming more and more fierce, Miaomiao shouted: "it''s useless. Get out and find a safe place. Let''s understand what''s going on with this thing." Although Fang Qi was unwilling, he couldn''t help it. The change of this thing was completely beyond his imagination.


    Only when he saw such a powerful tentacle monster, Fang Qicai felt that his Taoism was too shallow. He couldn''t see that this thing had such a powerful phagocytic ability at all. The tentacle monster has twisted its huge body towards them. The huge tentacles dance disorderly. If you don''t escape, I''m afraid you will be swallowed by it.


    As soon as they turned their heads and quickly retreated, they passed the sky in the town. They saw that the spiders crazy attacking people below were also stunned by the moving giant torch. Horizontal afraid not to die, spiders are also fierce, see this big tentacle monster also have to shrink back one after another.


    But as soon as the tentacle monster unfolded, thousands of tentacles pulled out, and the stuck spider was rolled into the cell capsule of the tentacle monster. The town was full of bodies. It was a massacre. Earlier, when the camp was about to set fire, ordinary people in the town had fled their homes. Now this huge tentacle monster was raging, and only those unlucky soldiers who failed to escape in time died.


    Wherever the tentacle went, it lit houses and trees, and there was a fire everywhere. Tentacle monsters kill dozens of spiders easily. It''s strange. It just doesn''t stop its tentacles and stuff its captured prey into its cell capsule, as if its cell capsule is a huge garbage bag.


    When Fangqi and Miaomiao escape from the town, Qinglong and they have run to the logging yard. The lumberyard was the place where several roads crossed. There were wooden houses. Everyone looked at the burning town in horror. They saw the huge monster setting fire everywhere and making a deafening noise.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi are already immersed in great meditation and communicate with each other. Miao Miao asked about the situation and said, "I can''t see that the witch turned out to be a very special black hole. If it didn''t have consciousness, it may have changed after swallowing people. In the final analysis, this thing is a negative substance. It is still impossible to judge what kind of negative substance this thing is formed from. "


    Fang Qi looked depressed. "I just thought it was a witch. I didn''t expect it to be a tentacle monster. Now you actually say it''s a negative energy substance. Wodi, what the hell is this negative energy material? "


    "If you know a celestial body such as a black hole, you will understand the existence of this thing. If there is negative, there will be positive. There is nothing in the world that exists without the laws of nature. In my opinion, this thing is hermaphroditic, that is, its phagocytosis and rapid growth are together. We have to find a way, or it will destroy here. "


    Fang Qi had to say, "negative energy material is so powerful that you and I are not opponents. How can we do it?"


    Miaomiao showed a picture in his mind: "take a good look."


    When Fang Qi looked at it, it turned out to be a positive and negative structure diagram of tentacle monster. From the diagram, we can see that this thing is indeed positive and negative and hermaphroditic. In nature, there are plants and animals of the same sex, such as seahorses. If seahorses need to give birth to small seahorses, they will conceive themselves. Miao Miao also suggests that this androgyny is mutually restrictive, that is, whether positive energy or negative energy can not expand indefinitely. When the negative energy is released to a certain extent, the positive energy will reverse.


    Fang Qixin said that whether it is positive energy or negative energy, it is very terrible. When I think of the theory of Yin-Yang alternating transformation, I suddenly understand it. Then he said, "I see what you mean. We have to find the button for positive and negative energy conversion to control it. Is that what you mean?"


    Miao Miao: "Hmm, your magic subduing stick is an anode. I think it may be reduced to the normal range soon. If it can be controlled by mind, it can be used for me."


    The theory is so, but it will be so. Seeing that the giant tentacle has turned the town into a sea of fire, there is no trend to shrink, and I don''t know to what extent the monster will show a decline.


    Miao Miao said, "let''s rush in. You are responsible for controlling the sunny side and I am responsible for controlling the shady side. Decay, soon. " She shot a bullet and rushed towards the tentacle monster. Fang Qi also left the dark horse and came to the top of the tentacle monster in a few moments. This is where the monster tianque is located. If the tianque enters the monster''s brain, it should be able to control the monster.

 Chapter 1083

    The momentum of tentacle monster is indeed declining. Miao Miao plunges into its tianque, and Fang Qi also drills into the tianque. As soon as they enter the tianque, they immediately feel the wonder here. It turns out that this thing is indeed a position where energy is converted to each other, as Miao Miao said. When the energy is converted to the cathode, the tentacle will devour it and its body will expand continuously; When switching to the anode, the body will shrink and return to normal posture.


    Tentacle monster changes its shape by swallowing. From the beginning of swallowing a witch, it becomes a witch, swallowing a Luocha beauty, and will change into Luocha beauty. It does not mean that anything it devours will become what it devours, but mainly the thing with the most powerful energy.


    Now the most powerful thing it devours is the Greyhound monster, so when Fangqi continues to increase the anode capacity, Miaomiao will moderately reduce the cathode. Tentacle monster will inevitably turn into a hawk dog monster, and this thing is still dominated by anode. Because the magic subduing stick contains fire beads, the tentacle monster can''t break away from the anode for a while because of its strong anode power.


    If Miao Miao didn''t increase the negative energy level, the tentacle monster would always be as big as the eagle dog monster, and it would be impossible to change back to the original terrible giant creature.


    Miao Miao said to each other in his mind, "we still need to use our mind to control this monster. We can''t let it change at will. As long as we change, we will lose control." Fang Qi said, "is there a remote control installed?"


    Miao Miao was not amused by his teasing ratio: "that''s probably what I mean. I want to make a yin-yang Tai Chi astrolabe to control it. What treasure have you found that can be used?"


    Fang Qi remembered that he had found a treasure chest in the spider hole and took out the mirror inlaid with precious stones: "do you think this thing can be used?" Miao Miao took the chart and felt, "well, I think it''s OK. You wait." Put the divine consciousness into the mirror and let Fang Qi enter the mirror. They practice Yin and Yang together.


    Both of them have yin-yang Tai Chi. As long as they write yin-yang tai chi into the mirror and write their own divine consciousness, they can control the mirror and connect the gem mirror with the tentacle monster. After making trouble for a long time, they finally connected the astrolabe with the tentacle monster, withdrew from the tentacle monster''s skull, contacted again, and the tentacle monster followed them.


    Fang Qi stopped to see that the tentacle monster changed into a virtue with the eagle dog monster, and said to Miao Miao, "do you think it will retain the memory of the eagle dog monster?" Miao Miao saw that the tentacle monster was really the same as the eagle dog monster, so he said, "normally, it''s such a reason. Ask him what else he knows."


    Fang Qi asked the tentacle monster to stop, reached out and touched its hair: "you still have the memory of the eagle dog monster. No, if there is a squeak, the eagle dog monster can talk."


    The tentacle monster really said, "master, I''m a hawk dog monster. I know you caught me on the mountain."


    Miao Miao said in his mind, "although it looks like a hawk and dog monster now, it''s not a real hawk and dog monster. Ask if it has other memories."


    Fang Qi asked several people, but the tentacle monster only knew what the two Eagle faced beasts knew. Of course, it also knew what happened to the magic subduing stick. The magic subduing stick had grown together with its bones. Fang Qi didn''t believe it and stretched out his hand to explore the true Qi. It was true that the magic subduing stick was growing on the spine of the tentacle monster and had grown into one with the tentacle monster.


    The magic subduing stick has been following Fang Qi for so long and has the ability to connect with the master''s heart. Seeing that it has become a part of the tentacle monster''s body, the heart said: dog day, I''m not afraid of you making demons and moths this time. However, they were not very close to the eagle dog monster, but now they are closely linked because of the magic wand. It''s good. At least be nice to this monster in the future, but you can''t let it be bullied. Losing the tentacle monster is losing his demon subduing stick. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Although I ate it in front of the tentacle monster, lost the eagle dog monster, and swallowed the magic subduing stick, it''s a loss and gain to get such a strange beast. He was happy and said to Miao Miao, "that''s good. Let''s go too. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    The tentacle monster bit his trouser horn and whined. Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "you are still the virtue of the eagle dog monster. Why are you biting my trouser leg? Speak human words! " The tentacle monster said, "I remember there are still treasures. You don''t want them for nothing."


    Fang Qi immediately remembered that the eagle faced beast couple had repeatedly seduced him with treasure, so he said, "Cheng, where is the treasure? Take me." The tentacle monster spread its wings and flew out. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also rode everywhere, spread their wings and followed closely, flying over the vast forest and back to the big cave.


    The tentacle monster took them to the depths of the cave to dig the earth and expose several boxes. When he saw the box with Persian style, Fangqi immediately understood. It turned out that what the eagle faced beast couple did was not glorious. They had been robbers and robbed and killed Persian merchants in the past. These Persian businessmen were also unlucky. Not only were they robbed and killed by robbers, but even spiders bullied them. Even the common people saw that they were well dressed, worked during the day and killed at night.


    When I opened the treasure chest, I saw that it was bright with gold, not only the whole box of gold and silver, but also all kinds of rare treasures. The story of Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves is true. Persia is the place where gemstones are produced. The Han area in the Central Plains is the richest place in the world. Of course, Persians will go one after another to sell stones for gold and silver. It''s not surprising to sell children and women slaves.


    The three of them worked for a long time and took out five boxes. Without looking carefully, they put them all into the Seven Star bones. When they returned, the tentacle monster said that the camp general had a lot of things hidden in his house. The camp general''s house is a separate courtyard, surrounded by a circle of high walls, which has not been lit by the fire. But when I went in, there was a strong smell of blood, but there was no body. I think the witch was eager to change and eat all her family. It''s really unexpected that Fang Qi can only help others see a disease and cause so many things. It''s really incredible.


    The tentacle monster got under the bed and pulled out a box. I didn''t think this box was the same as that of Persia. The battalion general was also engaged in killing people and stealing goods. People said that the officials and bandits were right. Especially, these guys were officials during the day and ghosts at night.


    The box is full of rare treasures, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao are visually tired, so they cover it and put it into the Seven Star bone. Out of the town, the drizzle had extinguished many of the fire in the town, and the smoke curled in the wind, blowing all the way to the forest.

 Chapter 1084

    When they came to the logging yard, the people were anxious. They were very happy to see the two people and a dog back safely. Although tentacle monster is no longer the original Eagle dog monster, it is not much different from the original. It is a silly dog with a big tail.


    Seeing that they were all safe, Fang Qi said, "let''s go quickly before dawn. It''s already a land of right and wrong. It must be difficult to deal with a large number of officers and soldiers when they come."


    They put on tarpaulin cloaks and rode to the southwest. Gus rode a camel to lead the way. The goods knew that so many things had happened in the town and so many people had died, but they were safe. If the officers and soldiers caught them, there would be no good fruit to eat, so he ran very fast.


    The tentacle monster still climbed to the puppet horse. It didn''t rain at dawn, but it was still gloomy. More than a hundred miles ahead, there are more and more hills in front, fewer and fewer forests, and even trees grow very low. That clump can only be called shrubs at most.


    At first, Fang Qi didn''t know why there were no defenders of the white tent Khanate at the border. Later, when he walked so far, he couldn''t see people at all. Only then did he know that the local environment was too bad. There were no forests except the cold and humid hills.


    When you get here, you can see a big white light. Many tall trees grow along the great lake. There is a small town not far from the great lake. The party entered the town to fight. This town is not as crowded as the one they came to, but many Persians are stranded. Looking at these Persian people and small boxes, they must go to the Central Plains to do business again.


    The rain here blocked all the dozens of Persians in the small town. After listening to them, they knew that this period was not only long, but also there were wolves and bandits on the mountain. When there were not enough people, they didn''t dare to go there. Seeing Fang Qi''s faces as Oriental people, he asked them about the situation ahead.


    Fang Qi didn''t say much. He just said that they met bandits in the forest and didn''t dare to stop where they ran for hundreds of miles. Those Persians looked at each other and prayed that they would go again when it was sunny. The weather here is very strange. Generally speaking, it may be like this for a month as long as it is cloudy and rainy.


    The road is hard to walk, and there are robbers and wolves. No one dares to risk his life. Fortunately, they all run this road all year round, so they just wait. It doesn''t matter.


    After dinner, several people went back to the inn for lodging. They didn''t sleep well in front. They ran so far all the way. When the inn finished washing, everyone fell asleep like a dead pig. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t want to say anything more. They also drilled into the quilt and slept separately.


    They were also lucky. Soon after lying down, the sky became gloomy again, and the rain crashed down. Not only that, but also the wind was tight. Listening to the sound of wind passing through the treetops and rain, the house is warm again, so I sleep very well.


    They slept until midnight. Miao Miao got up and poked Fang Qi: "deflate, listen to what''s going on?" Fang Qi was sleeping soundly and confused. "Why, people are dreaming of asking for a wife... Ouch, it hurts!" His mind was clear, "why?"


    "Listen!" Miao Miao made a sign to him to listen carefully in the dark. Fang Qi got up and saw that the flame of the oil lamp in the room was flickering, and the tentacle monster was stunned and listened to it. Then he pricked up his ears, opened his fire and listened to the sound.


    His divine sense separated the sound of rain and wind, as well as the snoring and farting of guests in the inn, and went all the way to the great lake. Miao Miao also followed. When the two divine senses came to the lake, they saw the water splashing in the great lake, and a big black head came out of the lake. The long neck of the thing was covered with hard thorns from head to bottom. It turns out that this thing is playing in the water. It comes out of the water, Moos a few times, and sticks out a small head from the bottom of the water, just like everyone''s head.


    The little head came to the big guy and rubbed hard on the big guy. It was like a puppy playing coquettish with the big dog. The big guy opened his mouth, and the little head stretched his neck to find fish from the big guy''s mouth.


    Fang Qi lost his way: "people eat. What''s good? Go back." As soon as the divine consciousness shrinks, he returns to the inn. Seeing many rare birds and animals, I don''t think it''s strange to see this long necked plesiosaur again.


    Miao Miao lay down angrily and said, "you are really boring. I want to have some fun for you. When a dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know a good heart. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "please, people are dreaming of asking for a wife, you..." stop quickly, but Miao Miao didn''t fight back against him and went to sleep without saying a word. Fang Qi had to wilt and pick up the cigarette bag to light the oil lamp. Suddenly, he saw a light cyan glow on the tentacle monster, which was very dim. Fang Qi can only see after opening his eyes and ears. He can''t help but secretly say strange in his heart. No wonder tentacle monsters can also be upgraded?


    You know, it turns out that only the Gryphon monster has the chance to mutate after eating the lobster and the wolf. This situation is very rare, even if Xiaohei and Xiaobai follow them all the year round. On second thought, it''s not impossible. You know, tentacle monster devoured his baby and Eagle dog monster, and abnormal body changes are inevitable.


    When his eyes looked at the tentacle, the guy was sleeping on the floor and was emitting no light. He didn''t know anything about it. Fang Qi''s mind came up with the astrolabe. He just looked at the mirror with a lot of diamonds and gemstones. He felt like the colorful stars in the sky, so he made up nonsense that it was a astrolabe.


    Fang Qi was used to pretending. Ordinary things always had to say something that others couldn''t think of. Later, the two really arranged the things according to the stars into the tentacle monster''s brain, mainly to suppress the terrible phagocytic power of the tentacle monster. Because Fangqi fought with it, he not only failed to beat it to death, but also let others take away the weapon. Fangqi is a little afraid. A monster can have such terrible power that he can''t deal with it.


    Put on the seedlings, turn fighting into taming, and finally successfully control the abnormal behemoth. It''s not true now. I''ve been practicing for many years, but I''m baffled by a little monster. How can I blow it in the future?


    He didn''t hold it in his mind for long. He comforted himself: I''m still powerful. Even the most powerful monsters have to drink my foot washing water! Aren''t you awesome? Now you''ve become my summoning beast. What''s good?


    When he was secretly proud, he suddenly saw the dog turn over a dog''s eye, which radiated a burst of red light. It seemed very angry. He was surprised in his heart. Did he know what I thought?

 Chapter 1085

    When you penetrate the divine knowledge into the dog''s eyes, you will feel the flames inside, but it is not the dog''s anger, but the role of the fire beads in your own magic subduing stick. The hot energy emitted by the burning bead is being released from the tentacle''s spine, blending with the astrolabe and convection energy. This thing is like the true Qi of human body, running back and forth on the astrolabe and magic subduing stick again and again.


    Only when Fang Qi went in did he know that the internal structure of tentacle monster was very different from that of the original Eagle dog monster. The real tentacle monster was only a mass of black mucus, which was a spore plant growing in the depths of mountains and forests. This thing is similar to Cordyceps sinensis. Sometimes it shows the characteristics of insects, and sometimes it is the same as grass. However, this thing can change into an animal after swallowing an animal. As it moves wider and wider, it swallows more and more things, and its intelligence is also growing rapidly.


    If we hadn''t met Fang Qi and Miao Miao, no one would dare to say what kind of terrorist creature this thing would become later. It is precisely because it swallowed Fangqi''s magic wand and added a astrolabe that its body showed positive characteristics.


    There are two opposite stomachs in its body, like left and right lung lobes. These two cysts are one Yin and one Yang. The things it devours are also divided into yin and Yang. Vicious people are swallowed into the Yin and stomach, but good people rarely encounter them. The more bad people devour, the greater the promotion of its negative development, until they become huge and incomparable fear monsters.


    After understanding the physical characteristics of the tentacle monster, Fang Qi finally understood why it swallowed its own fiery magic subduing stick, but it was not killed, so there was no fire to burn to death. No matter how abundant the negative of this creature is, there will be a limit. When the positive cannot prevent the development of the negative, the tentacle monster will keep swallowing to achieve the goal of expansion. Finally, when there is no phagocytosis, it will eat itself.


    When the negative energy reaches its limit, there will be a phenomenon of autophagy. This phenomenon is manifested in the collapse of a black hole on a celestial body, that is, it has swallowed itself. Tentacles also conform to this law, with theout exception.


    After figuring out such a thing, Fang Qi was afraid. Of course, if he swallowed himself, he might turn himself into a bone in his body. Isn''t it a Japanese dog? Fortunately, it swallowed an iron bar with hot beads. Miao Miao has many ghost ideas. If she doesn''t come up with an idea, it''s really troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi pulled Miaomiao: "ah, Miaomiao..." suddenly jumped out of bed and saw Miaomiao''s body emitting a trace of cold. His body was stiff like ice. Feel her pulse quickly. If Miao Miao hangs up, it''s hard to go back, let alone finish the journey to the West.


    But Miao Miao won''t die. Her life is longer than her own. After so many reincarnations, she can still keep some memories. She can''t help but say that she is really not a person. She is a God. True Qi was injected into her body and wandered around. It turned out that this guy was practicing yin-yang reversal.


    Miaomiao''s cultivation is different from her own. She can practice even when she is sleeping, which makes Fang Qi catch up with all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. But there''s no way. Everyone''s physique is different. He is naturally suitable for practice. Just like he is a good material for fighting, others can''t learn it.


    In other words, if Miao Miao hadn''t been like this, he might not have made much progress even if he had been practicing for 800 years. Fang Qi is a rough man by nature and can''t be compared with Miao Miao.


    After staying in the inn for more than ten days, they finally waited for the good weather after rain. Not to mention their depression, even the merchants who often run on this road also burst into a smile. A man in the saddle set out early.


    Fangqi didn''t want to delay any longer. They asked the master to have breakfast and set out early. The more you go to the southwest, the more desolate the road will be. You can''t see any other scenery on the road except barren grass, barren mountains and endless mountains. Fortunately, it''s midsummer. In addition to the mountains, there are grasslands with all kinds of wild flowers on the wasteland. There are more sheep and horses here. I saw many herdsmen grazing all the way.


    Gradually, on the road, we also met many horse teams and merchants, as well as neat and uniform troops in a hurry. In the evening, I came to a small village, which was probably built for business. Most of the people in the village are nearby herdsmen. The reason why they gather here is probably because they can exchange something with the caravans. The village is not big, but it is very lively.


    There are also stone houses in the village, but all the houses here are low door heads and high thresholds. Only when I asked the shopkeeper for lodging and dinner did I know that this kind of door is designed to prevent jamming. Because of the inconvenience of his legs and feet, if he doesn''t come to the house, he can''t attack people. Kaqiang is a dead man who climbs out of the soil.


    It turns out that the customs here are the same as those in southern Tibet. I think these Mongolian Yuan people brought their beliefs and customs here. Sure enough, most of these herdsmen are Mongolian Yuan people. Compared with the local people, Mongolian Yuan people are also superior local tyrants. At least they don''t have to pay taxes, food and money like the locals, and they can enjoy all kinds of privileges.


    The Mongolian Yuan people here are more polite to the Han people in the Central Plains than other places. They only know white and yellow gold and silver. They don''t care who has more money. Fang Qi paid for his meals and accommodation. He felt a little comfortable eating mutton and horse milk wine often eaten by Mongolian Yuan people.


    The people here are different, and the food they eat is also different. Fangqi''s biggest fear is to cook a pot of sticky food with potatoes and broth. It''s very lucky that they can also eat dry cheese and pot helmet cakes here.


    They gathered around and had a full meal. They were about to go back to the inn to have a rest with hiccups. The shopkeeper suddenly stopped Fang Qi: "Sir, wait a minute. I have something to say." Seeing the shopkeeper''s eyes looking at the others, Fang Qi knew that he had something to say, so he waved to them: "go back first, I''ll go back later."


    When they left, the shopkeeper pulled him aside and asked mysteriously, "my guest, where are you going?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the Southwest: "when you do business, you naturally want to rest in peace and Persia. What''s the matter?"


    The shopkeeper peeped at the people around him who were eating. "To tell you the truth, my guest, I''m a Persian who came to eat. I said that there is a war between Persia and the Sabbath."


    Fang Qi didn''t understand: "they start a war and do my hair business. I''m just a small business. How they like to fight has nothing to do with me."


    The shopkeeper took out an object from his body: "I have a road sign here. If you don''t have a road sign, I''m afraid you can''t even get into the city." When Fang Qi saw it, I went and worked for a long time. This boy just wanted to sell his things.

 Chapter 1086

    Fang Qi took the sign and said, "how much are you going to sell?"


    The shopkeeper stretched out a finger: "not much, just one ingot of silver." Fang Qi gave it to him again. "Shopkeeper, it''s too much. I think it''s worth one or two at most. Don''t worry." The shopkeeper was in a hurry, "Hey, don''t go. Two liang, you give two Liang."


    Fang Qi took a silver ingot and said, "forget it, I''ll give you a silver ingot. If you dare lie to me, I''ll settle with you later. " Pick up the road sign, put it away, turn around and go. The shopkeeper weighed the silver and put it into his pocket. Looking at Fang Qi''s back, he was a little confused.


    Back at the inn, Fang Qi saw that they were sitting around talking, with dry cigarette bags in their mouths: "what are you doing and where are you digesting food?" Gao Changgong smiled, "we are wondering how long it will take to get to the end."


    Fang Qi sat down in a chair: "well, let''s listen." Take out the tobacco bag and fill the pot with tobacco. Then Qinglong said, "what can I do when I get there?" May said, "our pit is full of precious stones. It''s very beautiful!" Qinglong asked, "since it''s beautiful, why did you leave?" May was speechless for a moment, and the black water demon quickly made a round: "green dragon, you talk like that!"


    As soon as Cai Xiaoe heard this, she had to choke again. She hurriedly said, "this stop and go is really a delay. For thousands of miles, it takes months to walk a hundred miles a day. In my opinion, it''s better to walk faster. " Kava continued, "we don''t walk slowly, too fast, and the horse can''t move. And the climate of this place is different from that of the Central Plains. It''s cold and hot. It''s not my brother who knows medicine. He''ll be tired long ago. "


    Gao Changgong also said, "it''s not a matter of walking fast or slow. The most important thing is not to have an accident or get sick. People and animals can''t have problems. Otherwise, how many days will it take for a delay. A good road is tight and fast. "


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette bag and pot: "Gao Changgong is right. We can''t just hurry. We have to take into account all aspects. The journey of animals is not slow. In fact, we are much faster than ordinary foot traders. Don''t worry, walk slowly and rest when you''re tired. Oh, by the way, Gao Changgong, have you sent all the horses that were led to nail the horseshoes? "


    Gao Changgong replied, "yes, it''s hard to walk. If you walk hundreds of miles, you have to change the horse''s head, otherwise the horse can''t stand it long ago."


    Fang Qi got up. "All right, let''s have a rest." Pointing to kava and Gao Changgong: "you two have to practice more. You are very skilled. I have to practice more. " Turning back to his guest room, Miaomiao lifted his eyelids. "Have you found a way to treat may?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "this female doll is not easy to cure. I have been understanding how to regulate the function in her body and want her body to radiate new hematopoietic function. Well, Miao Miao, we''ve been practicing medicine for some years. Do you think it''s not a matter of one person at all, but that the doctor and the patient must be as close as friends, both to cure his disease and his heart. Ah, it''s hard. She''s so ugly. "


    Miao Miao looked at him with a half smile: "you said the opposite. Do you want to treat Ah Mei as the closest person to cure her disease?"


    Fang Qi hehe smiled: "are you kidding? Look at you. I just said to cure the sick and save people, but I didn''t say anything else. You''re too worried."


    Miaomiao said positively, "I''m not careless. You''re not a bad person, but it doesn''t mean you won''t learn bad. Besides, what do you do now? You know best. Let''s put aside practice. Even if you fall into a hemp knot, you can drink a pot. It''s not like you''re in Heilongtan village. It''s true to put away your illusions and think about how to go back. "


    Fang Qi scratched his face and said with a smile, "Cheng, you taught me again. I know."


    Miao Miao took out the Seven Star bones and took out several boxes inside. "Come on, I''m afraid you''re idle and thinking. First, let''s see what kind of baby you have. It may be useful to us." Fang Qi put away the dry tobacco bags and opened them one box by one.


    Those boxes contain either gold and silver or Persian gems, diamonds and jewelry. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are immune to these things. No matter how beautiful and fun they are, they are just objects. They can''t eat or drink. They can only exchange money. When he opened the third box, Fang Qi poured out the contents and saw a book. The paper used in the book is completely different from that in the Central Plains. It is rough and thick in hand, but the words written in the book are very clear.


    "Miao Miao, look if this is a treasure map." Miao Miao took the book and looked through it. His eyes glowed with gold: "no, it''s an alchemy book. It''s really such a thing!" Fang Qi leaned over and looked. Unfortunately, he didn''t know a big word, so he asked, "what''s written here? It''s like a fly crawling. Ah, is it gold? Then we''ve made it. "


    Miao Miao glanced at him and smiled angrily: "Muggle, this alchemy is the beginning of western chemistry. It has nothing to do with turning stone into gold. At the beginning, it was a bit of a witch doctor to help people exorcise evil spirits and see a doctor. Later, it became a special alchemy. Let me see. " She is so sensitive to these strange words that she can guess it with a guess.


    Fang Qi had to wait for her to get ugly Yinmao. Then he continued to study the jewelry. Pick up a small machete as thin as a willow leaf. The machete is not a knife. It has a strange shape. The handle guard is inlaid with a circle of small precious stones, which is heavy in your hand. I cut my own hair with that knife. It''s really sharp to blow and break my hair. He put it on his body and lost a baby. It''s not a loss to pick up another baby.


    These things are extremely valuable even in Persia. No wonder robbers are happy to rob peddlers. One robbery is enough to eat for a lifetime. These Hu merchants wandering the Jianghu are fat sheep. It''s unreasonable not to kill them.


    Fang Qi put the gold, silver and jewelry into the box separately for easy use along the way. The inn houses here are all made of stone and have no windows. Only a small air window is opened at the top, and there is no fear of peeping. Put the box into the Seven Star bone again. Fang Qi filled a pot of cigarettes and leaned against the wall with an oil lamp to smoke. He planned to wait for Miao Miao to study the contents of the book. They could have a good understanding.


    Miao Miao said while reading: "deflate, you don''t know what kind of paper this is. This is the legendary papyrus paper. It is said that this kind of paper is one or two gold, very expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford it. Only alchemists enshrined in such palaces can write on this paper. "


    Just as Fang Qi was about to speak, he heard a messy and heavy running sound outside, and then something hit the wall.

 Chapter 1087

    As soon as Fang Qi heard the cold and rotten smell, he knew that it was noisy outside. When he lived in the inn, the shopkeeper repeatedly told them to go to bed early and get up early, don''t light the light, don''t talk loudly at night, and don''t panic, so as not to cause harm.


    Such things as kaqiang only come out in the middle of the night. They are afraid of sunshine and fire. But the sense of smell and hearing are very sensitive. Like a wolf, you can smell the smell of strangers and animals dozens of miles away. As soon as you climb out of the cave, you will follow the sound and smell to bite people and animals. Sometimes it will come out in rainy days, so the herdsmen in this area will not go out to graze as long as they encounter rainy days, and the Hu merchants who walk will sleep early and stop on their way.


    Fang Qi put out the oil lamp made of sheep oil, and the card cavity attracted by the smell of burning oil only bumped outside their stone wall, which made people panic. One or two doesn''t matter, but more than a dozen hit the wall together. Even if the stone wall is thick and has no windows, something will happen after tossing for a long time.


    Miao Miao put down his book and his eyes glittered in the dark: "these things can really make trouble. No wonder future generations should advocate cremation. I think this method is very good. Why don''t they burn it?"


    Fang Qi: "it''s not that the ancients thought it was safe to enter the land. If they wanted to plant the dead in the ground, it would be like growing leeks. They can grow in a Cheng Zi."


    Miao Miao giggled. "Your explanation is the funniest statement I''ve ever heard. It''s very funny."


    Fang Qi hushed and whispered, "go to bed. Leave early tomorrow. I can''t sleep well in this damn place. I''m afraid. Leave early and be good."


    The next day they didn''t get up to eat until the sun rose a pole high. Many Hu merchants had prepared horses and carts to start. Fang Qi asked the shopkeeper to prepare the wine and meat. When they were ready to eat, they mounted their horses and set off.


    The shopkeeper called Fang Qi aside again: "Han, you are straightforward, and I won''t let you suffer. Remind you, there is a dead man''s Valley more than 100 miles ahead. It used to be an ancient battlefield. Many people died. Many bodies were thrown into underground holes on the side of the road before they could be buried. If it''s sunny, you have to be careful. It''s only at noon that we cross the valley of the dead. We must not wait until the sun can''t shine in the valley. It''s easy to have an accident. "


    Fang Qi asked how far the dead man''s valley was from here. The shopkeeper said it was 50 or 60 miles away. They should be there at noon, but the dead man''s Valley is more than 30 miles away. We have to hurry. It''s best to hit the torch. The cavity is afraid of fire.


    Fang Qi arched his hands to thank him, turned and left. When they got on the horse, Gao Changgong and Qinglong had packed the wine and meat on the horse''s back. They went the opposite way with another group of Hu merchants who went to the Central Plains. Most Hu merchants went to the Central Plains while the weather was warm this season. Of course, several other merchants from the Khanate will also go northeast from this road. This road of land trade has never been broken. It has always been the main channel for trade between the Central Plains and many small countries in the southwest.


    There are too many good things in the Central Plains. They like tea, iron smelting, tools, paper and so on, as well as gold and silver. Once these things are transported back, they will be purchased by the local rich nobles in exchange for more gold and silver; If you use these gold and silver to sell jewelry and handicrafts to the Han people in the Central Plains, you will earn some silver. Go this year and go back next year. Although it''s a long journey, it''s not easy to travel a long way, but you can make a lot of money once.


    This is also the ancient silk road they have been pursuing for thousands of years. Although it is difficult and dangerous, bandits can''t stop them. On the contrary, Fangqi is not selling things, but looking for the truth.


    After going out of the mountain area, Fang Qi and their horses ran wildly. They had to arrive at the dead man''s Valley before noon. Since the shopkeeper said it was dangerous, they had to go according to what others said. The horse is a new driver. He doesn''t care about the small stones on the road. He will arrive dozens of miles soon.


    From a distance, he saw the steep valley ahead. Fang Qi pointed to the place and said, "everyone must be careful. There is probably the valley of the dead. You two go before and after." Pointing to Gao Changgong and Qinglong, he said he would cut some wood to make a torch.


    Before arriving at the valley, everyone dismounted to pick up firewood and light a fire pile. First, they had a rest and ate something. They only crossed the dead man''s Valley at noon. Others cut more than a dozen branches to make torches.


    Fang Qi stood high and looked inside. It was very narrow like a man''s lane. The valley was hidden in the shadow of the sun. It was probably that the wind passed through the valley and made a ghost sound. It was really dangerous. The shopkeeper said it used to be an ancient battlefield. Looking at the mountains here, it looks like Hangu pass. The passage through the pass is so narrow that one man can''t open it. It is very difficult to attack and defend here. If it becomes a place to attack and attack, many people will die. It''s just that this is not Guanzhong Plain. It''s a granary. I don''t understand why they compete here.


    Cai Xiaoe asked him to come down for dinner. Gao Changgong often fought. He knew that the terrain was dangerous. "This is not a place to stay. As soon as the sun shines on the valley, we will rush over." Qinglong disdained: "what''s the matter? I don''t believe it!"


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, you''ll be dead. We don''t want a large group of dead people behind our hips. It''s good to have you." It''s still early. After dinner, people sit or lie down and rest until the sun gradually climbs up and shines into the valley.


    Cai Xiaoe called the people in and set out. They all got on their horses and walked towards the valley. Gus didn''t know whether he was frightened or what. He didn''t talk much all the way. He only knew to follow Fang Qi and Miao Miao silently.


    In front of them are Gao Changgong and Fang Qi. Behind them are Miao Miao, who is sitting on the horse and concentrating on reading, and the tentacle monster who protects her. Behind them is Gus, and the green dragon is broken at the end.


    The dark wind blew out of the valley, with a biting cold. Gao Changgong held a torch in one hand and a big gun in the other. The two men ran to the valley with bright eyes. The dead man''s Valley is not a straight passage, but winding. There are always corners where the sun can''t shine.


    The geological structure here is also wonderful. There are not only large and small holes on the road, but also holes on the cliffs on both sides. The mountain wind sweeps through the holes and makes a chilling sound.


    Gao Changgong said as he walked, "I''m afraid it''s going to collapse here. The ground is full of pits. It''s not surprising that a few people fall down." He was really right. He didn''t go far. There was a deep pit trampled by a horse on the side of the road. The pit was also very deep, and the sun couldn''t shine below. As Fang Qi walked over, he saw a shadow passing by.

 Chapter 1088

    When he walked over, he said to the people behind him, "be careful, there''s a big hole here!" When the tentacle monster passed by, his hair stood up, bared his teeth and barked at the hole. Miaomiao also passed safely, but Gus was not so lucky when he got near the hole. When the camel passed by, he was suddenly frightened by the strange cry from inside. He put down his kicks like crazy and threw himself up. The back hoof failed to step on the edge of the hole, and his ass tilted and fell down.


    The incident happened so suddenly that before they could understand what was going on, they heard a shrill sound from the hole, like a fight between dogs for food, and then heard the scream of camels. The movement inside made people shudder.


    Fangqi urged his horse to return and look into the hole. Where is Gus''s shadow. The guy who ran the Dragon trap died like this. He died here for a ingot of silver, which makes Fang Qi look bad. But everyone was crowded at the edge of the hole, and the stones and soil fell down. Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "it''s going to collapse, go!" He quickly backed away.


    When everyone left the hole safely, the hole finally collapsed again. Even Qinglong is a cold sweat. He says he''s not afraid. It''s bragging. Let him fall down and see if he can be afraid?


    Fang Qi dared not delay any more and asked the people to continue to speed up. Next, I didn''t see the big underground hole, but it was still frightening to see the card cavity squatting like a little monkey staring at them in the shadow under the cliff.


    When he went out for more than ten miles, Gao Changgong in front suddenly stopped, "look!" Fang Qi urged his horse forward and saw that it was an S-shaped road. More than a dozen stuck cavities either stood or squatted or climbed on the rocks to block their way.


    Fang Qi took out Liangyi sword and let Gao Changgong open the way in front. He and tentacle monster protected Miao Miao from left to right and followed closely. Gao Changgong was also a tiger force. With a loud roar, he threw the torch into the middle and urged the horse to rush forward. The big gun danced like flying, and the twisted cavity flew disorderly. But he was wrong. If he got stuck, he would die easily, and the herdsmen wouldn''t be so afraid of it. He shot a hole in the card cavity and threw it out, but the thing fell to the ground and got up and attacked again like chicken blood.


    Fang Qi shouted and pierced their skulls while chopping and chopping with his sword. The tentacle is very powerful. It is not biting, but waving its big tail. Its big tail is like an iron broom with fire. As soon as it sweeps the card cavity, it makes those things burn all over.


    Miao Miao still couldn''t see it. She kept reading the book worth thousands of gold in her hands. Fang Qi and tentacle monster protected her. They soon rushed through the bend and entered a narrow valley with a wide cavity outside. There was no jam here, but Fang Qi still felt numb when he saw the large and small cavities all over the ground, Below this is a hollow area that looks safe but is actually a trap.


    Shout to everyone: "be careful, go where there is no hole!" The people behind rushed in, and Fangqi and they had reached the front. Only in this place can we feel the feeling of walking on thin ice. Everyone''s horses dare not get together for fear of trampling on the land.


    When Fangqi they killed the front pass, the back collapsed again with a "boom". Fang Qi was a little puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that the horse road should not be such a road. You know, if it''s so dangerous, it''s really a problem that several people can rush over safely. The shopkeeper doesn''t want to harm them? But another thought is unreasonable. They have no grievances with the shopkeeper, and they have gone halfway. They can''t go back, so they have to rush forward.


    Gao Changgong in front shouted again, "boss, is this the way people go?" Fang Qi urged his horse forward. The narrow passage in front was blocked by a collapsed stone, leaving only a gap less than one meter and five below. Fang Qi said, "lie on the horse''s back and rush over!"


    Gao Changgong had come near, and he leaned on the horse''s back and ran through the hole. Fang Qi pressed Miao Miao down on the horse''s back, slapped the horse''s ass, and then he passed through the gap. This gap is not long, only three or four meters deep. When it passes through, it is a wider passage. It is much better here than there. The sun shines completely in the open valley.


    Fang Qi and Gao Changgong took the others out one by one. There were no few people. Fang Qi was relieved: "OK, it''s safe. Let''s run. We need to find a place to stay before dark."


    This time, nearly a hundred miles away, there were still vast fields and continuous mountains, and there was no trace of anyone at all. Seeing that it was almost dark, Gao Changgong was also anxious: "Fang Qi, did we run to the wrong place?"


    Fang Qi was also at a loss. Looking at the red sunset in the west, "I don''t know. Who knows if the shopkeeper tripped us. But Gus is dead. Let''s run on. I don''t believe there will be no town so far. How desolate it is. "


    Cai Xiaoe observed the next, pointed to the hill in front and said, "don''t hurry on your way. I''ll go up and have a look." As soon as he urged his horse to climb up the hill, he turned back and shouted to Fang Qi, "come up and have a look."


    Fang Qizong climbed up and looked down. He saw that the place in front was no different from where they had come. It was still mountains connected to mountains and mountains covered with mountains. He didn''t know how far he could run out. Not to mention looking for a village or town, you can''t even see a ghost.


    "Forget it, I haven''t been able to go out for so long. I think we''ll find a safe place to stay first and leave early tomorrow morning."


    Fang Qi and CAI Xiaoe came down from the hillside one after another and asked everyone to pick up firewood. They found a pit and lit a fire pile. Fang Qi set a boundary outside the pit. He took a cigarette bag, gouged out a pot of cigarettes and smoked stuffy. Gao Changgong and Qinglong also ran over and squatted down, talking in all directions, just scolding the shopkeeper for giving directions.


    "All right, all right, don''t make a noise. I''m bored!" Fang Qi roared and put the two guys out of the fire. They all looked at him foolishly. For a long time, Qinglong asked, "do you say that Gus is evil?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "Cheng, you''re not stupid. You can see through it at last. I''ve learned what others say. I still don''t know where I came from. I''ll see it tomorrow morning. "


    Gao Changgong asked, "we didn''t owe the shopkeeper money. Why did he hurt us?"


    Cai Xiaoe interrupted: "people don''t want to kill tigers. Tigers hurt people. I don''t understand this truth yet? "


    Fang Qi smoked, "we''re not afraid. People come out of the road. He has a good plan, and I have a rebellious Xiqi. After dinner, they will rest and find their way out early tomorrow morning. " There will be no fear of wolves and demons to invade.

 Chapter 1089

    After dinner, the night was already dark, but there was a fire here, and everyone slept. Fang Qi half leaned against the rocks and looked at Miao Miao who was still reading: "you''re stupid. You look at you all the way, like a clay sculpture and wood carving."


    Miao Miao finally finished reading the whole book and pinched him: "you really can make trouble with me. As for me, it''s such a person. You can''t be at ease until you finish reading a book." Rubbing the book, "this book is really worth a lot of money. Do you know what it is?"


    Fang Qi shrugged. The more he asked Miao Miao, the more he would keep people guessing, and simply stopped asking her. Then he heard Miao Miao continue to say, "it was really a book specially for the royal family to refine drugs. The essence of the dregs and the stripping of the gorgeous gold coat outside the country is actually the book of medicine. I think it must be good for you. "


    "Well, tell me how to practice the magic of turning stone into gold."


    Miao Miao kicked him, "I''m serious with you. Do you have any good skills?" Then he took a bite of the meat Fang Qi handed her, drank another sip of wine and talked about various methods of refining medicine in this alchemy book. Fang Qi was distracted. After all, the pharmaceutical methods in the Central Plains and Persia are still different. The Persians pay attention to the use of minerals as medicine.


    The chemical composition of minerals is much higher than that of herbs, and the natural effect is also fast, but the cost of fast effect is that the toxicity will be much greater, which is not as peaceful as herbs. But Fang Qi still heard the meaning of Miao Miao, that is, to extract its essence from its dross.


    Fang Qi fed a few more mouthfuls of wine and meat: "Miao Miao, what do you see?" Miao Miao stuffed the book into the Seven Star bone. "You give me the most delicious wine and meat. Do you realize anything?" Fang Qi said, "the Persian pays more attention to drugs, but this drug is also well made and has some merits."


    Miao Miao: "you know, there are prescriptions for the treatment of loss of soul. I think many prescriptions and traditional Chinese medicine have their own advantages. Since people use such precious grass paper to record and inherit for such a long time, it must be reasonable. We must have a good understanding."


    As they talked, Fang Qi added some firewood to the firewood pile and looked at the bright stars, "Miao Miao, can you predict whether we can go out tomorrow?" Miao Miao drew a gossip map on the ground, "we''re not going wrong, we''re going the wrong way. According to me, you''re so stupid, Baji. You can''t see the hands and feet made by the shopkeeper for GUS. "


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "ashamed, ashamed, I gave him a ingot of silver and bought a road sign. This dog day, bah!" Take out the way out card and throw it away. Miao Miao took the road sign and weighed it in his hand. "I''m afraid this thing may not deceive you. I think these guys may see that we do business and there are many people who can''t kill us. Then find a way to kill us."


    "If we die in the valley of the dead, can you pick it up? I don''t believe it. " Fang Qi spat again and was unknowingly overcast. He was really a little angry in his heart.


    Miao Miao poked him in the skull. "Say you''re a Muggle. Don''t you believe it. Since people have this idea, do you think they can''t help it? "


    Fang Qi was embarrassed to think about it and hugged Miao Miao: "OK, I''ve given you enough. Let''s go to bed." Miao Miao leaned against Fang Qi''s arms, yawned contentedly, narrowed his eyes and went to sleep. May narrowed her eyes and couldn''t figure out what the relationship between the two people was. What''s the matter?


    When they got up early in the morning, they ate wine and meat and rode down the mountain. Miao Miao suddenly said, "deflate. Go back with me and see how those bastards pick up the leak." Fang Qi told them to let them go first. He followed Miao Miao to turn his horse head and go to the valley of the dead.


    "What else do you want?" Fang Qi urges his horse to catch up and ask. Miao Miao ignores him. He still rides his horse forward. When he hears that Fang Qi is coming, he urges faster. Fang Qi also urged the fast horse to catch up. Unexpectedly, Miaomiao''s white horse spread its wings and flew. Xiao Hei also spread his wings and flew over. They flew over the mountains and flew straight to the valley of the dead.


    When they flew over the collapsed rock and came to the crooked mountain road, they saw several people over there, dressed in sheepskin and horse shit, looking for things everywhere. Miao Miao pointed to the bottom: "see, these cavities are raised by them to harm passers-by. If these people let them live, I don''t know how many people will be killed. "


    After finishing a Dharma formula and dusting it down, those kaqiang who climbed on the stone wall in the dark suddenly came to spirit. They jumped down from the cliff and surrounded the people wearing sheepskin. The boys were stunned in an instant. Before they reacted, those kaqiang howled and flew up.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that these grandchildren were really not good things. It turned out that they were businessmen who were staying here and planning to go west. I was also blind and gave the shopkeeper a few more liang of silver. I didn''t expect to be put aside by others. Now I follow Miaomiao back to see that these guys have such a vicious mind.


    Miao Miao turned his horse''s head and flew back. Fang Qi also turned his horse''s head and sighed: "Miao Miao, these people are really not human. They play Yin with me. I can''t wait to go down and kill them myself." Miao Miao sneered: "ah, deflate, you just say you are a hindsight. I''ve told you many times. Why didn''t you have a long memory at the beginning. "


    Fang Qi scratched his head and smiled foolishly. Suddenly he remembered something, "Oh, by the way, people in this territory can''t come in. I''ll seal both sides of the road." He hurried the black horse to the mountain in the north, took out the big iron gun and pried the crack of the cliff. With a great effort, the small half of the mountain fell down and blocked the mountain pass.


    Miao Miao, on the other side, took a sword and cut on a large inclined stone. The stone cracked and closed the narrow hole. When Fang Qifei came back, he set several fires in the cave, and the burning cavities screamed and turned into ashes. But he didn''t dare to let the people''s fire burn all the time. When he saw that it was almost burning, he stopped it. When he flew back, Miao Miao had blocked the hole and was dancing with a sword.


    The two caught up with the crowd. Fang Qi was much more comfortable this time. Miao Miao was right. They didn''t go out for dozens of miles. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for them to embark on the right path.


    Out of the road, the trees on both sides grew up in turn. When they looked back at the place, they saw that the place they had come was like a big bald ladle with a circle of hair. They didn''t know how the place grew like this.


    Several people walked out of the dilemma in a good mood, talking and laughing all the way to the southwest.

 Chapter 1090

    Everyone saw the green grass jumping in front of the green horse and laughing. May deliberately slowed down her horses and waited for Fang Qi: "you Han people are really strange. Why are they willing to follow you?"


    Fang Qi said happily, "because everyone has a common goal and is willing to run towards it."


    May''s eyes behind the mask flickered at him, "do you mean going to Persia to do business? Are you going to buy a lot of precious stones like them, and... Beautiful female slaves, take them back to your central plains and sell them? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "ah, you guessed wrong. I''ve never worried about money. So have they. We''re different from those businessmen. When you have a lot of money, you have a higher goal. At that time, you will feel that making money is not an end, but just a means. With money, you can do a lot of things. Of course, what we have to do now has nothing to do with money. "


    "Ah! What''s that? " What may said to him was so vague that I didn''t understand it at all.


    Fang Qi scratched his head. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it with Ah Mei. After all, this mysterious thing is difficult for ordinary people to understand, not to mention a Hu woman, but it still has something to do with her, so he said, "yes, I heard you have many precious stones. I wonder if there is a grassland in the south of you, What kind of country is there on the grassland? Is there such a small country? "


    May was surprised: "how do you know? It is said that the place was a big country many years ago. Later, the country was defeated and divided into many small countries. They fought for years, fought blood and died many people. Later, the grass in that place disappeared and became a big desert. "


    Miaomiao shouted in front: "deflate, come here quickly."


    Fang Qi said to Nunu in front, "let''s go and let''s follow." They hurried the horse to the front. Miao Miao pointed to the forest in front and said, "deflate, you see, is this going to be a place?"


    Cai Xiaoe looked down, "it won''t be so fast. We haven''t finished the white tent Khanate yet. We''re just going to the blue tent Khanate." Gao Changgong put on a awning and looked down, "yes, I''m afraid this is the blue tent Khanate."


    The black water demon stood up and said, "whatever his blue and white accounts, let''s just go down."


    The tentacle monster screamed and jumped into the dense forest from his horse. The green dragon pointed to the place: "Hey, the dog caught prey for us. We have barbecue." Fang Qi waved his hand and said, "well, let''s have a rest here. It''s almost noon."


    They all dismounted together and found a place to burn in the woods by the road. The tentacle monster took back the head Swertia. The green dragon slaughtered it, skinned it, washed it and roasted it on the fire. Fang Qi and others were eating barbecue. A caravan came from a distance. These people had camels and horses, but they were not Persians, but a group of Han people in the Central Plains.


    When these men came near, they saw that Fang Qi was also a Han. The man headed by Fang Qi came to quarrel: "where are you from?" Fang Qi replied, "ah, we have many places to run. The last time we came from Helin. Are you coming back from the Sabbath? "


    The man squatted down beside Fang Qi, "brother, we originally planned to go to Persia. There is a war there. We are forced back. Hey, what goods do you bring? Do you have tea, silk or something? " Turning to look at their horses, I didn''t see the goods. I said, "you didn''t bring goods. How can you change it?"


    Fang Qi turned to look at the full pile of horses they were carrying: "we got our things out of Helin to sell them. On the way, we met several teams of Hu merchants. They said it was easy to do business there. There are not many people here. Let''s take a look at the time. If it''s good, we''ll take some back. "


    Several men smiled and gathered around: "it''s the first time for you. We didn''t bring any goods." His eyes only looked at the man squatting with him, and his hands touched his waist.


    The man puffed dry smoke and his eyes were rolling. "Then he must have made money, too? Brother, I''ll do the next business with you. Now I''ll sell the goods to you. You take the money and go back. " Then he looked at the women in their group and smiled, "you are really good. You dare to do business with your family on this road. It''s really yours."


    Cai Xiaoe broke out first: "fart, who says I''m a family member! I just do business alone. "


    The man smiled: "Oh, this little girl is quite horizontal." The other men giggled. Without warning, the green dragon jumped over and picked up the man with a fist. The man flew more than ten meters away. The dozen men pulled out their waist knives and surrounded the green dragon together. But where are they Qinglong''s opponents? They fall and climb when they are beaten.


    Fang Qi looked almost and shouted, "all right, don''t kill anyone!" But the green dragon couldn''t stop. Fang Qi jumped up and scraped his head at the Green Dragon: "you didn''t hear me. I told you to stop." Qinglong finally stopped and stared at Fang Qi with hatred: "don''t you see they''re going to kill us?"


    Fang Qi narrowed his eyes: "are you the only one in the world who is the smartest, Qinglong, and others are especially blind? Step back! " Qinglong clenched his teeth, wiped the blood from his mouth, stamped his foot, rode on his horse and ran away first. Fang Qi kicked the bruised man: "don''t pretend to be counsellor. There are no two brushes to do business in the Jianghu on this road. You can''t mix it up. You say you are blind, too. We can come to this place without two times? "


    Cai Xiaoe pinched the boy''s chin and twisted the knife in his mouth. The boy screamed and his tongue fell to the ground.


    Fangqi said, "OK, let''s go." They packed up their things, stepped on the horses and went down the mountain. Seeing Fang Qi silent, Cai Xiaoe bumped him on the shoulder, "why don''t you talk? Do you think they are the Han people in the Central Plains, the people''s heart is not ancient, and the world is going down, you feel uncomfortable? "


    Fang Qi frowned: "Xiaoe, there are dangers on the Jianghu road. I don''t feel uncomfortable, let alone have any sympathy for these people. As the Buddha said thousands of years ago, this is the end of the law. People''s hearts will never get worse and worse. There will be more evil things in future generations. What we have to go is to find a solution. "


    Cai Xiaoe shook her whip and stared at him. "I knew what you were going to do. If it hadn''t been for this, I wouldn''t have gone with you. But do you know when the road will end? "

 Chapter 1091

    Fang Qi patted his horse to catch up, "it''s nothing. I''d like to know your way. As soon as the time comes, I will naturally leave the world."


    From the foot of the mountain to the foot of the mountain is dozens of miles, the forest on the mountain is green, but the grass is green at the foot of the mountain. There are herdsmen grazing, and groups of sheep are like white clouds. This time, I didn''t chase for long. I saw the green dragon riding on the horse. The horse was gnawing at the grass with its head down.


    The black water demon followed him and asked, "what did Xiao e tell you?" Fang Qi frowned: "sister black, please don''t be such a bitch, okay." The black water demon rolled his eyes and said, "cut, I don''t want it." When the hurried horse ran to the front, Fang Qi shook his head: it''s really three women in a play. Five women together don''t turn the sky upside down.


    Miao Miao people were in front, but they laughed in their thoughts and said, "deflate. You can be proud this time. Even Cai Xiaoe has added another eye to you." Fang Qi vomited blood angrily, "can you stop for a while?"


    He ran down very fast. He ran out of 70 or 80 miles into a town shop. There were many herdsmen in the shop, some farmers collecting mountain goods and planting land, and logging workers, but the scale here was not as large as the logging farm in the previous town.


    After dinner, when he came out of the restaurant, a sloppy beggar came up and stopped Fang Qi: "Sir, can you take a step to talk?" Fang Qi saw that he was the man who had just come to the table to beg for food. He also sat down and ate together.


    Let Miaomiao go first and follow the old beggar to the dark place. The old beggar looked around: "just now you had dinner, I saw someone wandering around the village. You have to be careful, or you''ll run all night."


    Fang Qi looked around. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m fine. People who take this road don''t die soon." When she came back, kava asked, "what did the beggar tell you?" Fang Qi reminded, "be alert at night." It was not peaceful all the way. Of course, kava knew it. She answered and went back to prepare.


    When he returned to the house, Miao Miao was humming with his head on his head and legs crossed. I don''t know what good thing he met. When he came back, he said, "come and sit with me." Fang Qi sat down, "what bad idea are you holding to toss me?"


    Miao Miao pulled him over and pillowed him. "I just want to be trapped on you. Can''t I?" Puff up your eyes, "say! Is that all right? " He bared his silver teeth again, "dare you say no, I can''t strangle you!"


    Looking at her self acting, Fang Qi was convinced: "OK, where do you like to be trapped? You''re on my head. I don''t mind, do you?" Miao Miao smiled: "I''m not a little monkey. Can I climb on your head? I dare you. "


    Fang Qi let her lean on her lap and touch her face: "are you thinking about something these two days? When you think about it, someone must be upset. " Miaomiao is silent, closes his eyes and sleeps. Fangqi covered her with a quilt and shook it gently like holding a child.


    The night was deep, and a man and horse came down from the far mountain. The man and horse held a torch to the town and surrounded the inn. Two small bandits held a torch and smashed the door: "open the door!" Then he kicked the door open, drank and shouted, "come out of the accommodation! Order a house before you come out! "


    Arrows flew out of the house and killed two thieves. The frightened bandits shouted and dodged. Kava jumped out of the house with a bow and arrow in her hand. There were three arrows on the bow and shouted to the bandit leader riding a tall horse: "get out of here! Don''t want to eat my three arrows alive! "


    The bandit leader didn''t expect this man to be so fierce. Looking at the other people who jumped out of the house, they were ugly and cold like evil spirits. Those little bandits were shaking with cramps in their legs and stomach.


    The bandit leader had to bow his hands with a smile: "Hey, let''s go!" With a gang of little bandits, he withdrew cheerfully.


    Fang Qi held his hands and was dozing off. Miaomiao suddenly turned over and threw Fang Qi on the bed. Fang Qi woke up and opened his eyes: "you said you were dishonest when you slept, and you thought of bothering me when you slept."


    The journey of the blue tent Khanate did not go far, but entered the territory of the Kangli people, the territory of the golden tent Khanate. Kangli people are the original aborigines. Because of the large number of people, there are too few Mongolians to enter this territory. They are simply not enough to manage such a large place. When they come, they are allowed to retain the right of autonomy.


    The road was much quieter. In a few days, I saw the great lake, which was boundless and vast. Everyone stopped. There were ruins left by war burning everywhere. It was really a war, but it seemed that it had been fighting for many days.


    Fangqi rode on his horse and looked at the charred ships and wood floating by the great lake and said, "shit, the Sabbath will not have been destroyed. Gus''s life is too short, otherwise he will know what happened here."


    Miao Miao sighed, "forget it, we have nothing to do with extinction or immortality. If you see someone, find another guide. The history I know, if we want to go to Nigeria on the other side of the Sahara, we have to go south. "


    Not far south along the great lake, they saw a team of Mongolian soldiers stationed by the lake and really set up checkpoints on the roadside. It''s estimated that this group of people haven''t seen anyone for a long time. I saw their horse team order to stop inspection.


    Fang Qi winked at them, motioned them to act according to their own faces, took the lead and hugged the Mongolian soldiers: "Sir, it''s hard for us to do business in the Sabbath." The persimmon faced soldier turned his small eyes and stared at him fiercely: "you, Oriental?"


    Fang Qi arched his hand again: "the Han people in the Central Plains, they are all our horse team partners to the Sabbath."


    Seeing the ugly red bearded and yellow bearded men in the back, the centurion pulled out his waist knife and shouted, "get off my horse and check it all!" As soon as he spoke, all his men ran over with knives and put them around their necks.


    Fang Qi smiled: "Sir, we are just doing business, not a rebel." They searched everyone and found nothing of value. The persimmon face was very unhappy. He raised his leg and kicked the Green Dragon: "shit, look at your bear like appearance. You''re poor and don''t even have a piece of silver?"


    The green dragon slapped him off his feet. His hands were like bear''s paws. The slap almost broke his face and legs, and fell to the ground. The soldiers rushed forward to do it. These tiger and wolf soldiers were used to arrogance, and they had seen the caravan dare to do it with them.


    Everyone pulled out the guy together and wanted to start. Seeing that the situation was bad, Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "stop!" The circle horse ran to stop the Meng soldiers, bared his teeth, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "Sir, we are all doing business and don''t bring much silver." Just as he was about to take out some scattered silver, he saw a team of Mongolian Yuan cavalry running in the distance.

 Chapter 1092

    There were about thirty cavalry soldiers, all with bright helmets and fierce momentum. They rolled up a burst of smoke and rushed to the front. When the soldiers saw the helpers coming, they stopped. Someone picked up the centurion and came to the cavalry leader: "general, they don''t know where they came from, but they dare to beat us!"


    The cavalry leader stared at Fang Qi and looked at them all. They were Han and Hu people. They were ugly and carried weapons. They didn''t look like good people. They couldn''t help being angry: "cut them all!" At the command, the cavalry rushed up and began to fight.


    Fang Qi couldn''t see it. He started fighting before he could do anything, and he worked with the Mongolian Yuan regular army. There must be a lot of trouble along the way. He hurriedly shouted, "Sir, stop! I have something to say! " "General, we are under the rule of dahuhai Ali Buge Khan. There are road signs. We are not gangsters."


    The man was stunned. "Did you come from huhai?" Turning back, the opponent waved his hand and asked, "how''s your majesty Khan?"


    Fang Qi knew that Genghis Khan''s golden family was originally divided into four khanates. Since they were Mongolian Yuan people, except that Kachin sent a few troops to help Kublai Khan, several other khanates sent troops to help Ali Buge fight Kublai Khan. It was right to say that he did not rule with ALI, and the people were willing to talk to these people.


    Now, as expected, the man''s skull is rusty. He doesn''t know that brother Ali is about to die. When he says so, he really makes his men stop fighting. As long as he doesn''t come up like an animal, he will kick and bite. Fang Qi has to continue to cheat.


    "Hey, general, we really call the sea," turned around and pointed to Qinglong. "His name is Qinglong, and he is also the guard General of the sea. We were scattered by Kublai Khan and chased to mount ala before we escaped here."


    The cavalry leader was stunned: "did Ali Buge lose his sweat?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "we don''t know whether we are defeated or invincible. We only know that Kublai Khan led 200000 elite generals to attack in several ways, and Helin has lost. We wanted to find his majesty Khan, but the pursuit was so urgent that we had to flee here. We wanted to go to the Sabbath and Persia to escape for a while. They chased him all the way to mount ala to get rid of it. I don''t know if they will call all the way. "


    In fact, it is at least thousands of miles away from ala mountain, but for cavalry, thousands of miles is a wool, which can be fought in two days and one night.


    When Fang Qi said this, the leader half believed: "really?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "yes, we didn''t bring anything we were chased. You see, we have no other luggage except to grab something to eat on the way. "


    The leader waved to Qinglong and motioned him to ask. Qinglong didn''t know what medicine Fang Qi was selling in the gourd. However, if a scholar meets a soldier who does business, he must fight. There are many people on the other side, and there are only a few of them. They may not be killed by them, but if they are watched by these people, they must not be safe all the way. He followed Fang Qi''s nonsense: "Sir, it''s true. I call the sea to guard..."


    The chief frowned and shouted, "you lie! Except for Kublai Khan''s requisition of Han people, we will not use Han people to fight at all. Ali Buhan is even more unlikely to use Han people. You must be Kublai Khan''s spies! Come on, take it down! "


    This time, the rusty skull of the dog day is enlightened again? Fang Qi suddenly thought that since Genghis Khan''s generation, the Mongolian Yuan people have put the Han people at the lowest level. Except Kublai Khan, few Khanate countries have reused the Han people in the Central Plains. He really didn''t think of this. He turned his head and said, "general, wait a minute! You don''t know that Ali Buge Khan''s army was defeated by Kublai Khan''s Han army. His men were fewer and fewer. He had to use the Han people to help him fight. We were chased to mount ala by those people. They are called the armed guards, as powerful as your royal guards. "


    In the eyes of the leader, even in their family, they may not be able to win his trust. Seeing that CAI Xiaoe was such a beautiful woman among them, they came forward and waved a whip: "woman, come out!"


    Fang Qi knew it was bad when he looked at his animal like eyes. He reasoned with the animal husbandry that he was playing the piano on the donkey. He just wanted to take out a big gun and work with him. Unexpectedly, Cai Xiaoe didn''t care at all and hurried forward. The goods didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, so they grabbed Cai Xiaoe, put it on the horse, and beat the horse back to the camp: "kill them all!"


    Where will Qinglong take Cai Xiaoe away from him? Even if he wants to fight, Fang Qi hurriedly stops him: "wait, Xiaoe is not so easy to deal with." Seeing the horse running so fast, he went into the tree forest in the blink of an eye. The green dragon stared and roared like an ox''s eye: "if something happens, I''ll kill you first!" Carrying a gun and fighting with them, Fang Qi had to ask, "don''t kill anyone!"


    Miao Miao said, "just fight. Where does so much nonsense come from?" They also thought of meeting soldiers, but they didn''t expect to meet these animals who couldn''t speak at all. They thought that road signs would work. Now they don''t think so.


    Dozens of cavalry and footmen fought with them, but they kicked them down twice and turned them up to continue working, but they couldn''t kill anyone anyway. In fact, everyone knows that what Fang Qi said is not unreasonable. Cai Xiaoe is a soul charmer. Mengyuan riding will certainly come to no good end. But these people cannot be killed. If these people are killed, the barracks in front of them will be fried immediately. The bigger the trouble, the less good it will be for them.


    After a cup of tea, the rider ran back and shouted, "stop all!" All Mongolian soldiers stopped fighting. The cavalry general came forward: "stop fighting. Just now, the visiting horse came to report. Kublai Khan did send detailed investigation everywhere. It must be these people who took them back to the camp for questioning." Then he made a gesture to Fangqi and them.


    Fang Qi looked, hey, it''s really good. Cai Xiaoe didn''t cover it. The disguise is so realistic. He whispered to Qinglong, "Xiao E has succeeded. Don''t ruin my business! Beat you if you don''t obey! "


    Qinglong probably didn''t see that the rider was Cai Xiaoe. He looked left and right over there and said, "where did you succeed?" Fang Qi kicked him, "just listen to me. Don''t act rashly!"


    Several people were escorted into the camp. In fact, this is a cavalry camp stationed here. They stayed in the camp at night. The riding general disguised by Cai Xiaoe asks several people, and the general will come back and tell them the news.


    It turned out that the great lake was called the Black Sea, and the place occupied by the Mongolian Yuan people was part of the Sabbath. The Great Khan shuchi of the golden tent Khanate had died. His sons divided several pieces of land, which were called the blue white Qin Khanate. Further down, the land was almost divided, and they invaded four places.

 Chapter 1093

    One of them, a grandson of Chuchi, named IL, led troops south along the Black Sea to attack Sabbath and Persia. At present, he has won Sabbath and is fighting with Persia and Arab princes.


    All the places where these robbers pass are waste soil. Men kill all women and things, rob all things, and burn all houses and things they can''t carry. Although they fought with many small tribes, they were afraid that Kublai Khan would attack. Therefore, they sent one or two hundred cavalry to garrison here. It is located in the main traffic road into Europe, West Asia and southern Arab countries. The sent Tamar flag can generally be released for hundreds of miles.


    In addition to Kublai Khan, the other four khanates supported Ali Buge''s Orthodox Mongolian Yuan Empire and fought with Kublai Khan. Therefore, they were afraid of Kublai Khan''s growing momentum. In particular, the land of the golden tent Khanate is vast. At the beginning, Wu xulie supported Wu xulie. Later, Wu xulie lost the battle and won a territory in South Asia with the help of the golden tent Khanate. Therefore, in any way, the golden tent Khanate was afraid to work directly with Kublai Khan.


    After listening to CAI Xiaoe and looking at the topographic map, Fang Qicai knew that they had deviated. Originally, there was a way from Mount ala to bypass the black sea without going so far, directly into Wu xulie''s territory, and then West into the Persian state. The road they have come is the road of Commerce and trade in Batu.


    From here to the south, you can really enter Persia and Arab princes, hundreds of miles more than the south line. But now it''s like this, and I can only cross the line of fire of the Mongolian Yuan people with a hard sheepskin.


    After eating wine and meat, several people slept in the tent and discussed how to get there. After all, people are at war. It''s certainly not feasible to say that it''s a small business. Miao Miao said to kava, "then help us dress up as Mongolian Yuan cavalry, or I''m afraid we can''t rush out."


    Makeup is kava''s specialty. All the people were made up into big cakes overnight. The Mongolian Yuan cavalry with small face, thick eyes and thick lips smiled at Fang Qi: "your face looks like a battered dough. It''s so ugly!" Fang Qi saw that other people also have this shape. This face shape is the standard of Mongolian Yuan people. It''s not difficult to make several more according to this standard.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi each gave them a strange name of Mongolian Yuan. They all stayed in the army of Mongolian Yuan people. Naturally, they know the barracks system of Mongolian Yuan people, and several people are called Tangma patrol. Only the action of horse scouts and patrols will not attract people''s attention.


    After making up, the people went to sleep. The next day they rested for another day. On the third day, they were ready to eat wine and meat on the road, left the garrison and continued to the south. You can''t see people all the way, even chickens, dogs, cattle and sheep. After passing through a broken Town, they didn''t dare to enter the town. The corpses in the town were everywhere, and the stench was in the sky. Groups of wolves and wild animals were entrenched in the town looking for food. It was desolate and desolate.


    They also saw the belly of the female corpse hanging from the tree in zhenzikou cut open. The crows had pecked the corpse into a white skeleton. If they hadn''t seen her with blond hair, I''m afraid they couldn''t see whether it was a man or a woman.


    Everyone kept away: "these Mongolian soldiers are not as good as animals. They even kill women." Fang Qi said, "come on, the more people die in front of you, please be careful, don''t talk at will, so as not to be seen through and ask for trouble."


    On the way, I really met many Mongolian Yuan cavalry running around, but they didn''t say hello to them or ask them. They didn''t stop to rest until they reached a small place called Shu Jintai. That night, when he slept under the man''s hill, Qinglong felt uncomfortable. He took off the mask and threw it aside. While eating wine and meat, he complained that it was too boring to come to this place.


    Generally, no one paid attention to him when he spoke. Although Gao Changgong admired his martial arts, he was so bad that he didn''t want to talk to him about important things. Qinglong just ate and drank. He fell to the ground and slept. No one paid attention to him.


    People look at me and I look at you. They are silent for a moment. Cai Xiaoe took kava to the dark place of the forest for convenience. The black water demon stabbed Fang Qi and motioned him to see may. She saw that may vomited away holding the stone without taking a few bites. Fang Qixin said that the girl would not be hurt by that and would have a little Persia? When I cut her pulse, I felt something wrong. She has a pulse. It doesn''t seem to be a sign of pregnancy at all. On the contrary, she is seriously disordered. I couldn''t help but sink in my heart and said to Miao Miao in my mind, "it''s bad. May has got the plague!"


    Miao Miao was also startled and got up. Except that may is the only 100% human fetus here. There is no problem walking through so many dead places. That''s a strange thing¡° Can it be cured? "


    Fang Qi thought for a moment. It seemed that there was a prescription for curing the plague in alchemy. According to Fang Qi, he found some ore bearing stones near the hill platform, ground them into powder, slowly rubbed them with both hands, and then fed them to May to drink. He pointed her several acupoints to stop her vomiting.


    Just then, Cai Xiaoe and kava hurried back and said, "there''s a crowd over there." When they looked up, they saw that the horse team was coming towards them. Unexpectedly, it was a group of cavalry coming back from the front. The number was about 20. They came close like a whirlwind. Seeing that they were also Meng Yuanbing''s clothes, they stopped and dismounted one after another: "what do you do?"


    Fang Qi pointed to may lying on the ground and said, "we are the flag officer of the horse guard. Someone has fallen ill." Those people seemed to be very hungry and came to grab something to eat. Gao Changgong and the black water demon jumped up and pulled out their knives to stop them: "don''t rob!" The gang didn''t care. They pulled out their knives and wanted to fight them. Qinglong was angry: "I have few horses. You dare to rob me of my food!"


    The cavalry stared at the Green Dragon: "who is he!" Fang Qi then remembered that Qinglong removed the mask and explained, "he is a fine work we caught. If you know it, get away quickly. If you run over there for dozens of miles, there will be a military camp and food in the camp. If you dare to rob us, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Where the cavalry were willing to listen, they showed their weapons to fight. Where the cavalry was the opponent of the green dragon, they fled after being beaten. Fang Qi Fed may the medicine, took out the jade cat and put it on Mei''s chest. The exquisite jade cat, inspired by the real Qi, soon pulled out the virus of Mei''s chest and lung depression, and the jade cat gradually turned black and gray.


    Fang Qi forced the poison from the jade cat with his true Qi and put it on Mei''s chest again. After three times of pulling out, the toxin was finally no longer so black before it was put away. May''s face turned normal, her breathing gradually became even, and she fell into a coma.


    Cai Xiaoe came and asked, "what''s the matter with her?" Fang Qi smacked his mouth: "I''m sick. Take off my clothes and I''ll examine you." Cai Xiaoe stared, "believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"

 Chapter 1094

    Miao Miao snickered, and Fang Qi put his two fingers on her wrist: "when I''m with a group of women, I''m not in danger of being beaten. Fortunately, my kung fu is higher than you, or I''m afraid I''m black and blue."


    Cai Xiaoe sneered: "you''ll be OK next time you pay attention to your mouth." Fang Qi checked several people. Except that may was infected with the virus, everyone else was OK.


    The black water demon jumped up suddenly and plunged into the darkness several times in a row. Then he heard the noise of "Ga Ga" for a few times. The tentacle monster barked in that direction and flew towards him. Fang Qi turned his head and saw the strange birds flying in the dark. He shouted, "get up and fight!" Jump up and ride on the horse. As soon as the black horse spread its wings, Fang Qi took out his sword and cut off two strange birds one after another. The strange birds screamed and burned rice into a fire.


    Qinglong and Gao Changgong also flew onto the horse, and two big guns danced up and down to fight with the strange birds in the sky. Kava and CAI Xiaoe also pulled out their waist knives and machetes to cut and kill. Miao Miao was still lying by the fire. It seemed that they were sleeping soundly. They didn''t wake up by their fight at all.


    Fang Qi didn''t know where these strange birds came out suddenly. There was no sign. What''s more strange is that these strange birds seem to have two wings, but they have a human body. Not a real man, but a humanoid creature. They are human, but their bodies are just like human. Their heads are still like the strange product of the combination of bird heads and human heads.


    There are so many strange bird people that it is impossible to kill. Such strange things fly in the whole sky. Although Fangqi and his men were powerful, they had to run away when the tiger stabbed the hornet''s nest. Fang Qi shouted Miao Miao to get on the horse and run away.


    May also pushed her anxiously. Get up quickly. Miaomiao finally woke up to success. She opened her eyes and saw so many monsters in the sky. She was also frightened. She got on her horse to protect may and ran down the mountain.


    Fang Qi shouted at the black water demon and tentacle monster while killing the strange bird. They were not on the stone platform, but on the other side of the stone platform. Fang Qi asks Gao Changgong to evacuate down the mountain while fighting, and urges his horse to find the black water demon. He heard the sound of "whew whew" in the darkness under the stone platform. When he stepped on the stone platform, he saw that the black water demon had turned into its original form.


    Her prototype is very similar to tentacle monsters. They are all tentacle monsters. The black water demon turned into a body, like a black fog. She kept popping her tentacles from the black fog and pulling the bird man into the black fog. She was a negative constitution and could not shine. The speed of swallowing is very fast. However, the more she is, the more birds and people around her, gray and white, and countless layers.


    The tentacle monster kept running around the black fog to help her clean up the monsters sneaking around her. The cooperation between the two guys was very tacit. Tentacles run like electricity, around the black fog like a black light and shadow.


    Fang Qi''s heart moved. The black water demon was also one of the female demons. Did she have any telepathy with the tentacle monster? We should know that the same negative substances either fuse with each other or devour the weak ones.


    These bird people are also negative substances, so it''s not surprising that she felt it first. Don''t bother her and see what she''s going to do. When an idea appeared, he quickly integrated Xiaohei into his own body, blinked to Gao Changgong and asked them to go quickly. Don''t wait for them.


    Qinglong ran away first with CAI Xiaoe. Gao Changgong is still waiting for them. It''s absolutely no problem for him to escape alone. Seeing Fang Qi let him go first, he looked over there in surprise: "what''s the matter with the black water demon?" Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. She has changed shape. Run away."


    Knowing what Huaxing meant, Gao Changgong shot down more than a dozen birdmen and urged his horse to chase Cai Xiaoe and them.


    Fang Qi hacked several birdmen, then blinked to the stone platform, quickly hid his body, and only floated in mid air to observe. He wanted to know what was going on with the black water demon.


    The black water demon has been rotating at high speed, but Fang Qi has seen her decline. On the contrary, the tentacle monster is eyeing covetously. It seems to devour the black water demon at any time. He was surprised and quickly reminded the black water demon: "run away, it''s dangerous!" And pull the tentacle back.


    But the black water demon made a violent voice: "leave us alone! I can''t support it anymore. The Demon power will be used up soon. The parasite can only survive on me. "


    Fang Qi was about to vomit blood. If he was really worried, something happened. You know, the black water demon used to live in the dark and cold black water river underground. Now she has been exposed to the outside for such a long time. It''s strange if she doesn''t have a problem. With Gao Changgong''s warning, the black water demon will inevitably happen.


    Both the ghost of Gao Changgong and the demon body of Blackwater demon are negative substances. Negative substances spend too much time with people, which will certainly do great damage to their Yin body. It''s not the same that they refined Cai Xiaoe with crystal corpses. Although Cai Xiaoe is also a ghost, the crystal corpse is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. With such a carrier, the ghost is naturally not easy to be eroded by Yang.


    The tentacle monster is a monster with a demon body. It is still different from the monster living in the underground river like the black water demon. No wonder the black water demon can no longer support it. If it can integrate with the tentacle monster, let them integrate. Anyway, the combination of the two monsters will also have many benefits.


    Now, the overwhelming bird people are secondary. Fang Qi said, "well, let me help you protect the Dharma. Let''s integrate you two."


    However, the black water demon was speechless, and the black fog didn''t reach out. The tentacle monster ran faster and faster, and the fog stirred by the goods also rotated with its speed. The two bodies began to stick together slowly, and the tentacle monster''s body slowly became bigger and bigger.


    Their bodies are like two clouds of thick ink. The higher the level of integration, the faster those bird people are sucked in and fall. This thing is like a tornado. All bird people flying nearby will be involved in the tornado and crushed into ash smoke.


    It''s true that the two are fully integrated. From the black smoke Center, it emits milli light, which is like a flame burning from bottom to top. The scene is very spectacular. What''s more wonderful is that the funnel-shaped vortex flame mass is divided into several layers of colorful halos from bottom to top. Then, with a "boom", a light burst out from the middle. The light rose several feet high. Wherever the light column went, all the places touched by the bird man turned into a flame.


    Under the bright light, Fang Qi saw that under the flame was a hundred feet abyss. Under the abyss was the Caspian Sea along the coastline these days. In fact, it was not a real seaside, but a big crack. A dead body floated in the sea water below the crack, and the bird man kept flying out of the sea water.

 Chapter 1095

    There are countless corpses in the crevices of the abyss, and the corpses floating above are floating around by the sea. However, those alienated bird people flew out of the sea, and I don''t know what kind of place it is here. They can turn these dead bodies into such humanoid strange birds.


    After the flame burst out, it quickly shrunk into a ball and gradually turned into a big dog with shiny fur, which is no longer the original tentacle monster. It stood there with fierce light in its eyes. At the sight, even Fang Qi felt numb on his scalp and cold all over. It was definitely a fierce beast.


    The monster bared his tusks and came towards Fang Qi step by step. He hurriedly urged the divine consciousness to contact the monster. But its consciousness was intermittent and uncontrollable for a moment. The monster turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He jumped up. Fang Qi jumped up and burst into a gorgeous silver light. The light was too dazzling. The bird people who flew down were burned by the light and turned into a bunch of flames, which turned into pieces of fly ash.


    The black light came up like a flash of lightning. Fang Qi didn''t expect that the beast would attack him, but now he was afraid of dealing with this guy a few days ago.


    Although the unicorn armor can protect his body, the monster always seems not afraid of the unicorn armor, but it doesn''t dare to get too close. Fang Qi thought that the negative material guy was difficult to deal with and his ideas could not be connected. Now he dared not fight it with Liangyi sword, nor did he dare to burn it with samadhi real fire. There was a fusion of Blackwater demon and Eagle dog monster.


    But this thing is really too difficult to deal with. Fang Qi is anxious to get in touch with the big dog. Even a little contact may be able to subdue the monster. However, the connection was still broken from time to time, which didn''t work at all.


    Fang Qi can''t hide from being entangled. He can only jump around in the air. Although this thing can''t get close for a while. But if it lingers too long and Yin Qi lasts too long, I''m afraid it won''t have any good results. Being anxious, he suddenly remembered the magic subduing stick that the tentacle monster swallowed himself, pinched the magic formula with both hands and bounced away.


    Unexpectedly, the magic subduing stick was suddenly connected, and Fang Qi pinched and played with his two fingers. The big dog immediately became sluggish, slowed down a lot, and his arrogance suddenly weakened. Fang Qi really has a door. If he didn''t have this move to deal with this guy, it would be difficult to get away for a while.


    When the black fog on the big dog faded a lot, Fang Qi contacted again with his mind and even connected it. Input your own divine knowledge into the astrolabe through your mind, and the thing really shakes its head and tail in a two ha shape.


    Fang Qi patted the melon seeds on his head and kicked him: "shit, you dead dog, even I dare to bite. I have a chance to see if I don''t peel and cramp you." Unexpectedly, the dog hummed and said, "master, how can you kick me?"


    As soon as he heard what he said, Fang Qi was immediately happy. "You''re still a hawk and dog monster. What about the black water demon?"


    "Black water demon, she has no idea. It seems that she is over."


    "This time, why is it over?" Fangqi was worried, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Well, it seems that there is really nothing moving. Maybe she has changed herself. That''s why I was called to integrate. "


    Fang Qi doesn''t know what it is called self transformation. It''s probably the meaning of his own destruction. After all, he''s uncomfortable for such a long time, but now there''s no way. He came forward and angrily touched his dog''s head: "OK, let''s go back."


    As soon as they were about to leave, those bird people swarmed up again. Fang Qi planted divine knowledge in the astrolabe, flew to the cliff, and Fang Qi returned to the mountain. The bird man below jumped up, but he could no longer take advantage of it. When he went up, he was shrouded in the black gas of the monster.


    Fang Qi stood on it, scratching his head and melon seeds, thinking that the monster should give it a name, Lao Hei? No, the name of duotu is black cow? Shit, I really can''t think of it for a moment. Forget it, I''d better go back and talk about it. Use your mind to contact the black guy, "come on, let''s not toss around here."


    The goods really fluttered out of the inside and flew south with Fang Qi. While flying, Fang Qi also talked with the goods: "tell me yourself, what have you become now, from the eagle dog monster to the tentacle monster, and now swallowed the black water demon. I''m calling you tentacle monster or Blackwater demon now. What do you say? "


    The goods groaned and said, "I don''t think it''s anything. I don''t know when it will become an adult." Who knows, as soon as he said this, he twisted and almost fell down. Fang Qi felt it strange. Busy asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I guess it''s almost in adult form." The goods hummed again, but the pain passed quickly. After flying for a while, they finally caught up with Miao Miao. On the ground, Fang Qi rode his horse, and the tentacle monster ran forward.


    Miao Miao saw Fang Qi and the dog, but didn''t see the black water demon, so he asked, "Hey, the black water demon didn''t come back?"


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "she changed herself. I didn''t know her constitution would be like this now." Miao Miao nodded: "that''s because she has too much contact with Yang. Let''s go."


    At this time, it was already dawn, and the sea came down from the small stone platform. The sea beat the coast and washed the bodies ashore. There were too many bodies, one by one. Several horses trod the coast road all the way south.


    Gao Changgong and Qinglong also looked at the seeping people. Qinglong gnashed his teeth and scolded: "these turtle grandsons kill like the wind. They are really cruel. Even if I''ve been in war, I''ve never seen such a murderer. "


    Gao Changgong has never seen such a tragic scene. Even women and children don''t let go. This coast is a dead sea. What floats in the sea breeze is not salty sea breeze, but fishy and smelly corpse odor.


    The smelling crowd almost wanted to vomit and left quickly. It was not easy to run hundreds of miles in one breath and finally left the coast. Fangqi Miaomiao slowly slowed down. Miaomiao said, "go to the front and have a rest. Have a drink, have a meal, and go when you''re full."


    Fang Qi jumped down from his horse and found a safe and flat place to sit on the ground. Everyone got off his horse and sat next to him. Qinglong and Gao Changgong went to cut down branches and pick dead wood heads to light a fire. Fang Qi stroked the black dog lying beside him and took out a piece of meat for him to eat, but the goods didn''t smell and didn''t interest him at all.

 Chapter 1096

    Fang Qi was teasing the dog. Miao Miao came over and whispered, "let''s rest here tonight. It''s about to change. After dinner, we can''t go in a hurry. First help it set the astrolabe." Let kava and Amy go and pick up more branches. The weather doesn''t look very good. Maybe it will rain in the middle of the night.


    Fangqi didn''t choose the camp casually, but it was a place where they could attack and retreat and defend, and it was convenient for border demarcation and prohibition. This place is quite large. When people set up firewood piles to roast wine and meat, a strong wind blew.


    Fang Qi asked kava to retreat and put up barriers and prohibitions. Seeing that she was wilting, he gave her a pulse. Sure enough, kava was also infected with the plague. Fortunately, there are still some drugs made a few days ago, which are just for kava.


    Let kava take the medicine first, and then input real Qi to help her Qi away from her whole body. There was a slight change with her Dantian. Unexpectedly, kava has cultivated a trace of breath. Although the breath is still very weak, there are signs of forming her own breath.


    Fang Qi let his true Qi guide the silk of true Qi around her body. After listening to her, I knew that the black water demon had been helping her practice. Although the demon law was completely different from humanity, the world road was the same. So it seems that kava is still very sad about the self transformation of the black water demon, so she comforted her and said: "things in the world are basically like this. Some people go for a long time and others go for a short time. The black water demon is not all up to the deadline. Maybe she continues in another way. "


    It didn''t take long for it to rain outside. The climate here is quite different from that of the Central Plains. It can rain when there is a cool wind, and it can rain for many days in a row. It''s wet and cold. It''s hard. Fortunately, they were prepared. They picked up a lot of branches and could survive for a few days.


    After dinner, Gao Changgong meditated. His practice was much faster than that of kava. At present, he has his own mixture of ghost and demon. If you can fully integrate these two breath to form your own breath, Gao Changgong will be upgraded. However, the first step was very difficult, because he was a freak who combined human soul and demon body.


    When he returned to the big dog, Miao Miao was already connected to his astrolabe and was helping him upgrade. Fang Qi also linked the divine consciousness with the astrolabe. He and Miao Miao''s divine consciousness swam between the astrolabe. The astrolabe is actually just a tool to suppress the variation of big dogs. First do a good job of control, and then use their divine consciousness to help it penetrate the Qi vessels of the whole body. It will be more likely to upgrade successfully.


    In his mind, Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "this monster is no longer the original Eagle dog monster. Its body is very different from normal monsters. We have to think of other ways. I''m afraid it''s not possible to blindly follow humanity or monsters. "


    Fang Qi replied: "yes, I want to solve it with alchemy. I don''t know if it''s OK. Why don''t we try it first." Miao Miao said yes, you can have a try. They used the methods they had spent these days.


    Everything in the world must conform to the principle of Yin, Yang and five elements, otherwise things that violate the way of heaven will certainly not survive. Although the big dog is strange, it still changes forever. It is nothing more than that the negative is too large, which causes the disorder of Qi and pulse in the body and the movement of acupoints. As long as its Qi channels are straightened out and acupoints are rearranged according to people''s position, the probability of natural adults will be much greater.


    Whether they are white immortals, yellow immortals or any immortal family, they all start with learning from people. As long as they start learning from people, their Qi vessels will unconsciously begin to change, and their acupoints will change accordingly. The same is true for materialized adults such as fox immortals and snake immortals.


    Fang Qi poured real Qi into his body. Sure enough, he saw that there was a full evil spirit running in his field and sea. With these evil spirits, the big dog would always have the impulse to deform. The two helped sort out the meridians of big dog according to their meridians. This process may be very long if Fang Qi practiced at the beginning, but they understood the Yin-Yang and five elements, so it''s not difficult to do it.


    Just like people, divide the body into seven rounds. Each meridian corresponds to each acupoint. Straighten out the meridians and acupoints to make the Qi pulse unobstructed, and then guide the evil spirit to run all over the body. The time will not be too long, and the big dog may go to a higher level.


    Twelve hours had passed by when they had sorted out all the big dog''s air pockets. While Fang Qi and Miao Miao are calming the big dog, Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe may have had several meals. They don''t dare to disturb them when they see that they are practicing.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao retreated. Fang Qi asked Qinglong when it was now. Qinglong replied that it was noon. Miao Miao looked outside and said, "why is it so dark at noon?" Cai Xiaoe said, "it was already dark on the rainy day. It hasn''t been lit since then."


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi looked at each other in surprise. If it rains, it shouldn''t be like this. After dinner, several people sat together to discuss. Cai Xiaoe said, "I feel that the world outside is abnormal. It may be related to too many murders by Mengyuan people and too much Yin Qi."


    Gao Changgong also said, "anyway, I''m afraid the Mongolian Yuan people can''t escape their responsibility. The reversal of yin and Yang hasn''t happened." Then he talked about the time when the Han people in the central plains were almost killed and their bodies were thrown into the river, which was blocked by the river. Since then, the weather has changed greatly. First, it rained in torrential rain for several days, and then there was a great plague and drought. The red sun scorched the scorched earth for thousands of miles. Let alone people, there are many fewer birds and animals.


    When people, as an important link in heaven and earth, go wrong, yin and Yang will be reversed, and great disasters will occur.


    The cruelty of the Mongolian Yuan people is not a day or two. This barbarian nation is cruel to other nationalities, even to its own people. Qinglong said that he took people to fight with the people of brother Ali. Brother Ali''s men ran out of ammunition and food. He would choose a strong man from the tribe to slaughter and share food. He besieged the Mongolians for 49 days, and 3000 of them were eaten up. After listening to him, everyone was silent.


    Fang Qi smoked and Miao Miao bumped him on the shoulder: "shall we go out and have a look?" Fang Qi saw that it was still raining and dark outside, so he said, "yes, but before we go out, we have to make a divination first. We can''t go out without doing something."


    Miao Miao took a branch and drew a figure on the ground to start divination. It''s not all superstition inherited by his ancestors. It''s still very effective as long as you find the right method. Miao Miao divined the divination and wiped it out. Seeing that she was so abnormal, everyone asked what was going on. Miao Miao sighed, "get ready to fight!"


    Suddenly, a black air outside hit the hood, and the border hood made a buzzing sound.

 Chapter 1097

    Kava hurriedly picked up the bow and arrow, and the people also stood up from the ground. One by one, they looked nervous and took the guys ready to fight. Fang Qi hurriedly stopped them: "take it easy. Everyone sit down with all their legs and watch the change." Hearing this, they sat cross legged again, staring at the black fog outside.


    Now if it''s just black fog, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have seen this situation at the bottom of the sea, and the situation was worse than it is now. See more, this little darkness is nothing at all.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked very calm and gave everyone a reassurance, and their strained nerves gradually eased down.


    Miao Miao said, "don''t make a fuss. We have a saying: don''t blame yourself when you see strange things. What should we do? We can''t see or feel our existence outside. They are probably just passing by. "


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao with two eyes and asked in his mind, "is there a big guy outside? And the space is unknown and the time is uncertain? " This situation is not only the reversal of yin and Yang, but it will be fine in a few days. It may also lead to space-time chaos after the reversal of yin and Yang. If so, it will be a lot of trouble and difficulties.


    "It''s not just a big guy. It''s impossible to predict what trouble we''ll encounter. Let''s stay inside for a while. I don''t want to take risks easily." Miao Miao said and sat down for meditation.


    Fang Qi looked at the unexpected darkness outside and said in his heart: the moon will be round and short. The difficulty is only temporary. Maybe it will dawn in a few hours. I''ll follow Miao Miao to attend the practice first. When I think of this, Fang Qi will no longer think about meditation.


    After so many days of cultivation, they have entered a new realm when they returned from the sea last time.


    The word "Jing" is a good explanation. Jing is the place where you stand; The boundary is the entrance and exit, the edge zone. Their new realm is very different from the past, which is the result of their experience and understanding. Standing at a higher level, we can better understand the essence of the world and tend to be flat and not surprised by honor and disgrace.


    From now on, they see the essence closer to the original face. This realm is called "truth" in Taoism. Truth is the origin of things and the starting point of all things. With such a layer of cognition, it is the real beginning.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are now in a slow rising stage. Of course, it is because neither of them has been able to make a breakthrough during this period, but the real realm is too broad. It is really difficult to grow. Moreover, the monk''s mantra has not been fully understood until now, which is also an important factor hindering their progress.


    Miao Miao didn''t continue to comprehend, but just put it aside moderately and wanted to think about the problem from another angle. But what the monk said is too difficult to understand. Where can it be so easy to understand? If you can easily understand, everyone can become a great power.


    Fang Qi was thinking about how to break through the outside world. Miao Miao suddenly asked in his mind, "deflate, do you know there is a Brahman, Buddhism is a branch of Brahman?"


    "Do you want to go to ah San again?" Fang Qi was stunned. He also knew from the monk''s mantra that Buddhism was derived from Brahman, which is older than Buddhism and a very important religion in ancient India. The Brahman records many prehistoric stories. But Fangqi doesn''t want to go to that damn place. He doesn''t like India. It''s that simple.


    "No, just discuss it. Did you say that the man who created Brahman was the one left after the destruction of the great world? "


    Fang Qi thought that it was a long time ago. The later major religions were copied from some kind of prehistoric records from their contact with the relics left by the ancient Maya. Even the people who created Brahmans can''t be that long. That''s hundreds of thousands of years of cleaning up. What kind of people can''t survive too long in that dark world. However, if you follow the ancient Mayan way, living underground and in caves may be able to avoid disaster, but that time is definitely very long.


    "I think Brahmans are just copied from others. People who survive the great disaster will climb to the ground from the cave when they are almost extinct. After staying in the cave for so long, all the scientific, technological, cultural and moral systems have already collapsed. They can only know what happened before through word of mouth. In order to rebuild the moral system and maintain human development, people out of the cave make a religion to restrain the people''s hearts. Perhaps it is the role of education that makes mankind develop. "


    Miao Miao nodded again and again: "yes, I think so, too. The process is too long, often tens of thousands of years. I think the period of Brahman is probably thousands of years after the Xia Dynasty in the Central Plains. Otherwise, such an ancient religion would also have recorded the Xia Dynasty. At this time, it was replaced by Buddhism and Hinduism, which existed for a long time. Unfortunately, their civilization has been interrupted since then. "


    Fang Qi rushed outside and whispered, "let''s take a look and see what happened outside." Miao Miao agrees. Although it''s not dangerous yet, it''s not a thing to stay in this completely strange mountain for a long time. They were far away from the coast full of corpses, but they all had a shadow in their hearts. No one knows what will happen next.


    Fang Qi pops up the divine sense and goes out from the prohibition and boundary. Miao Miao also follows. Their divine sense is tangled together. They can see more clearly and listen more clearly outside. It turns out that Fang Qibu''s prohibition and boundary are reflective. Ordinary people look inside like a big tent. They can''t see the outside, and the demon sense and divine sense can''t penetrate. Only Fang Qi and Miao Miao can see it.


    Now their divine sense shot up dozens of meters high and looked around, and they saw that there was a dark cloud of smoke around. He couldn''t see any light and didn''t know what was going on. Fang Qi felt the smoke floating around like dark clouds. In fact, it was a dark cloud, but a mass of evil Qi.


    Just looking at these evil spirits, we can know how many people died here. Dozens or hundreds of people died is not enough to form such a scale of evil spirits, and it is a more dangerous black evil spirit. Evil Qi can be attached to animals and plants, and even to people. It will not only make people sick, but also turn people into evil spirits.


    Evil spirits are big living people who have lost their mind and soul and have been eroded. All life characteristics of the living dead are the same as those of normal people, but they have lost their soul and are completely different from zombies. There are naturally normal people who become stupid and foolish due to the erosion of evil Qi. Some people are sick and lead to the emptiness of their tricks, so that evil spirits can take advantage of the emptiness. This kind of disease is also called evil disease.

 Chapter 1098

    The evil spirit is like a haze. It covers the sky and the ground everywhere. The trees around it are wilting and creaking, which is harmful to the animals with tricks. If Cai Xiaoe let them out, everyone will suffer. Fang Qi looked down and said, "let''s go down and see how big the area is and how long it will take to go out completely."


    They went down together. The wind and rain were heavy, but they were not affected at all. When I walked through the woods, I saw several plateau wolves with deep eyes, rotten nose and face, and struggling with a black bear with two rotten heads.


    Miao Miao said, "these evil spirits are really powerful. They even toss these animals like this." Just then, several completely rotten vultures flapped their wings and flew down to join the battle. The stirred black fog jumped up and down like a torrent.


    "Although Heisha is terrible, he hasn''t turned the world into chaotic space. Let''s go." The two continued to walk outside. After passing through the land covered by thick clouds, there was a relatively flat grassland in front.


    At a glance, Fang Qi saw the local barracks more than 50 miles ahead, where the Mongolian soldiers had also become living dead. The mutation of wild animals is not terrible. It is the real terror that those people become like this. No matter people or horses, or camels, cattle and horses carrying goods, they have become such a half demon and half ghost thing. They have no independent consciousness, make frightening calls, entangle and bite each other, completely like a hell world.


    Those monsters seemed to feel the existence of Fangqi and Miaomiao. A person stood up and ran towards this side. This is the light formed by their Zhiyang Qi, which attracts them. Miaomiao looked bad, busy and Fang Qi flew up, but didn''t want the sky to be full of dead birds flapping their wings.


    The people who can see the bird''s face are busy, and they shout to the bird''s face, too With Miao Miao, he hurried back to the border.


    They accepted the divine knowledge and opened their eyes together. Fang Qi complained about Miao Miao in his mind: "what did you calculate with divination? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Miao Miao said, "now you see, we are trapped here. It''s more troublesome here than we thought. I''m afraid I can''t get out in ten or eight days. Because this mountain forest has died, all the animals have lost their reason, leaving only ferocity and biting. I''m afraid that these negative substances will cause negative energy mutations in big dogs. "


    Fang Qiwei breathed a sigh of relief and comforted: "we have straightened out his Qi pulse. As long as he rises to a higher level, this situation may be avoided. It''s just that there are so many evil spirits. I don''t know how to avoid them. "


    Miao Miao pinched his fingers and calculated, "we can use the method of earth hiding, but may and kava can''t use it. They are mortals."


    Also, among these people, except kava and may, others can think of ways, but no matter what they can think of, they can''t use them. Fang Qi stroked the big dog with his hand. He was still sleeping, but Fang Qi had felt that the breath in his body was merging rapidly.


    "Anyway, let''s wait until the big dog is upgraded. I don''t want to press the gourd and scoop up again." Fang Qi said and looked at kava and may. After taking the medicine, they were basically all right. May sleeps by the fire, and kava is still practicing.


    Qinglong Gao Changgong and CAI Xiaoe are closing their eyes to the fire. They don''t seem to know that Fang Qi and Miao Miao have just gone outside to observe the movement.


    Miao Miao took a deep breath and said in his mind, "let''s practice first. Anyway, the food can last for a few days." He immediately fell into great meditation.


    After another ten days, Fang Qi and Miao Miao had been understanding the monk''s mantra. The big dog suddenly burst into light and slowly climbed up from the ground. At this time, its hair was black and shiny, just like a black satin.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao noticed the change of the big dog at the first time. When they connected with the big dog together, they found that the big dog had finally completed the integration, but it was not the integration that can turn into an adult. The big dog did not become an adult, but just completed the fusion.


    Seeing that the big dog failed to mutate, they were greatly relieved. It doesn''t matter if you can''t form. As long as your Qi pulse is smooth, it''s only a matter of time.


    The big dog licked his tongue and felt very intimate with Fang Qi. This feeling of interlinked ideas was very wonderful. Just like Fang Qi Miao and the two horses, they knew what their master wanted.


    Fang Qi touched the dog''s head: "what''s the matter? Do you want to go out?" The big dog stood up, stretched his legs lazily, and turned a blind eye to the meat given to him by the green dragon.


    Cai Xiaoe said, "did you find that the dog is getting worse and worse?"


    Gao Changgong asked, "can we go out?" If they stay trapped, let alone run out of food, even these horses will starve to death. They could stand the pain, but the horses couldn''t stand it.


    Miaomiao shook his head: "we can''t go out for at least half the time. We have to come up with ways to deal with it." Kava and may were the most vulnerable. They hurriedly asked her what she could do. Fang Qi said, "the horse can''t live any longer. Qinglong and Gao Changgong killed the horse first. I want to refine horse bones and skins into puppet horses, otherwise we can''t stick to it. "


    Everyone was stunned. Killing a horse so far was tantamount to breaking their legs. Since Miao Miao said he would not get out for a while and a half, the external environment must be very bad. Fang Qi said he had to refine into a puppet horse. In fact, these days, we have reduced the amount of food we eat. We can only eat once a day. Rao is so, and it has come to the point of breaking the pot. Along the way, they took a walk to supplement some food. So many people ate a lot.


    Qinglong and Gao Changgong lead several horses aside to slaughter, while others roast the horse meat on the fire to make dried horse meat. Fangqi took kava to refine horse bones into puppet horses. Using horse bones to refine into puppet horses still has many advantages. At least when you escape, you won''t become a living horse because of the corrosion of black evil spirit.


    With these horse meat to satisfy your hunger, you don''t have to worry about starving here for the time being. Especially when the big dog just finished the fusion, it was time to eat. When he smelled the smell of barbecue, his mouth was greedy. Miao Miao took several roasted horse meat and threw it to eat.


    Fang Qi refined the puppet horse, and kava helped. After all, the breath in her body was still weak. Fang Qi told her how to use real Qi to get through the breath in the puppet. Making a puppet is like treating a disease. To make the breath in the puppet unobstructed, the puppet made in this way will naturally be more realistic.


    Kava wanted to try by herself, and Fangqi asked her to try. If she failed, she would repair it by herself.

 Chapter 1099

    Miaomiao over there took everyone to practice and learned the trick of covering Qi. It seems that they can''t escape from the outside until the evil gas is completely shielded. May is hard to deal with. She is just an ordinary human and has no skills. It''s really difficult to learn from scratch now.


    Miao Miao hasn''t thought of a better solution for the time being. He can only teach Qinglong to learn the art of holding their breath and concentration. It''s the last step to find a way about May.


    It didn''t take Fang Qi long to cultivate the first puppet horse. When the horse appeared in front of the crowd, it was still the same. However, the horse is no longer the original flesh. Speaking, puppetry and mummification also have something in common. They are also hollowing out internal organs and removing muscles. There are also mummification spells in alchemy. It was easier for Fang Qi to support the puppet with real Qi, so Fang Qi taught kava to use this method.


    Persians have made mummies for thousands of years, and the technology is quite mature. The method is similar to that of making puppets by puppets in the past, but the puppets are made of wood and other materials. The form is relatively simple, and it is not as flexible as the puppets made by Fang Qi with genuine Qi, but it is easy to make and easy to use.


    Kava successfully used this method to make a horse, and catalyzed by her own internal Qi. Although she was not as good as Fang Qi''s air, she also had a model. Fang Qi helped her to understand the breath inside the puppet horse. Gemstones and other substances are also used as gas accumulation control sources.


    Half a month later, Miao Miao is teaching may how to fight and fight. It''s impossible to expect her to practice such advanced shielding technology. It''s better to teach her some practical defense skills than to teach her what she can''t learn.


    On this day, the people were practicing. Fang Qi suddenly saw that the light in front was gradually brightening. He was overjoyed. Looking at it, he saw that the wind stopped raining, the sky had shown dawn, and a round of sun was rising slowly. The sun pierced through the black fog and soon cleaned up all these evil spirits.


    Everyone was also overjoyed. They said that the sun finally came out. By noon, when the sun was strongest, the black fog outside had almost disappeared. Trapped here for almost a month, now I finally see the sunshine. Finally, I''m willing to work hard.


    Fang Qi withdrew the prohibition and border, and the cool air outside blew over, and the ground was covered with a layer of black ash. I think these black ashes are the evil spirit contaminated with rain.


    They packed up their things and rode out of the woods. All you can see is like a world of destruction. The withered leaves of the forest are exhausted, leaving only a bare and scorched trunk. You can''t see anything alive in the sky or the forest, and even the grass on the roadside has withered and died.


    It''s strange that after so many days of rain, the ground is not so wet. Everyone also didn''t understand. Cai Xiaoe asked Miao Miao, "it''s raining. Why?"


    "Hehe, yin and Yang have been reversed. What is rain?" Miao Miao replied, "this time the land has been polluted and can no longer be considered with ordinary thinking. Let''s get out of here. "


    When they came to the barracks, there was a beast like sound. Fang Qi and others walked away. They didn''t know how long these demonized monsters could toss around. It''s easy to turn a living man into a dead man, but it''s difficult to turn a dead man into a living man. Even if Fang Qi is a miracle doctor, he doesn''t intend to help these murderous animals. They deserve to die like this.


    It was a long time. They didn''t get out of the ghost that had been controlled by the devil until the second half of the night. Seeing the grassland and trees again, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing up to the sky: "I thought I would be trapped and die inside. Now I finally stand out and have fun fighting with the sky."


    Miao Miao said angrily, "are you crazy? Why are you having fun fighting with heaven? Find a place to rest. "


    Everyone dismounted and found a place to cut some branches, light a bonfire, sit around and eat and drink together, and discuss how many days to walk. Cai Xiaoe looked at the dark place behind her and said, "I think it''s better for us to leave here as soon as possible. I''m afraid there will be no more grass and trees in this place in a hundred years."


    As he was eating, he heard a loud and disorderly sound coming from the arrival. Fang Qi looked back and changed his face: "wori, the monsters are coming, run!" When they said to run, everyone got on the horse and ran. When they ran so far, they looked back. The fire had been completely trampled out by the black monster.


    This time everyone did not dare to stop, ran all the way out of a hundred miles, and didn''t stop until dawn. Kava pointed to the Earth City in front of him: "we finally see a city. Let''s go in and have a rest."


    Miao Miao said, "be careful. Don''t rush in. It''s a ghost town."


    The flag of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty was inserted in the city, and the city was guarded by soldiers, but the gate was not opened, which didn''t look like a ghost city. They waited until the sun rose three times before they saw the gate open and someone coming in and out.


    Fang Qi took out the road signs and really could enter the city. After they entered the city, they found that there were few people in the city. There were not many living people. Even some were just Mengyuan people. The policy of slaughtering the city is followed everywhere the Mongolians go. It''s not surprising that there are few people here.


    It was not easy to find an inn. When the innkeeper saw that they were all dressed up by Mengyuan people, he was scared to pee. He didn''t dare to neglect them. He was busy cooking and settling in for them. Fang Qi is not used to eating mutton with shallot and curry flavor. It is estimated that everyone is not used to it. However, he goes with the countryside. He can''t be picky any more and make do with it.


    It was learned from the shopkeeper that there were tens of thousands of people in the city, and the Mongolians slaughtered them when they came. Now there are only a few thousand people left in the city. Even if some people dare not come out again, those who can escape will hide far away. It''s nothing to say that they kill people without blinking an eye. In the days of siege, they cut people and kill people, regardless of men, women, old and young.


    Fangqi asked him, "does the Sabbath no longer exist?" The shopkeeper shook his head and went to work again.


    Miaomiao sees several Mengyuan people shouting at the door, kicks Fangqi and signals him to speak less. The group also found Fang Qi and they ran together to grab something to eat. Qinglong and Gao Changgong stood up and stopped them.


    Those guys bumped a few times and didn''t break away. Looking at them, the others looked ferocious. They were not easy to mess with at first sight, so they angrily scolded and retreated. Fang Qi would have cleaned them up long ago. But not now. These people are no different from animals. If they are slaughtered, I''m afraid they won''t have peace all the way.


    Seeing that Fang Qi and Miao Miao were relatively kind, one of the seven or eight men came over and stepped on the bench, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "Fuck you!" Fang Qi couldn''t help but blurt out a curse.

 Chapter 1100

    The tenth captain was stunned. His two small eyes showed a fierce light like a beast. As soon as he stretched out his hand and pulled out his waist knife, Fang Qi suddenly gave him a sky cannon and knocked the boy out with one fist. The rest of the people pulled out their waist knives one by one to siege. Fang Qi stood up and shouted, "you''re looking for death! I''ve come all the way to send war reports. You''ve come to find fault. Do you want to live? " Reach out and take out Ju Zheng Dao and put it on the neck of the boy who rushed in front.


    The boy waved his waist knife, but his knife was not as long as Ju Zheng''s knife. Fang Qi pressed it against his neck and dared not move for a moment.


    Seeing that Fang Qi showed his identity, the tenth captain quickly came forward and saluted: "Sir, we are also coming down from the front line. We are hungry. How can we be presumptuous? Please forgive me." This time we finally know what it means to be bold and afraid of being horizontal.


    Fang Qi stared at him: "get out!" Those guys slipped away. Although they were honest, they looked back from time to time. Cai Xiaoe said quietly, "let''s be careful. These guys are very insidious."


    Miao Miao said, "I know that these people are not ordinary soldiers, but lahuer among the Mongolian Yuan soldiers. This Rahul is the spy who supervises. It''s really a trouble to be watched by them. " He winked at Qinglong and Gao Changgong, "follow them and see the chance to kill these people!" Qinglong meets Gao Changgong.


    "Don''t be impatient after eating," said Fang an


    He also knew that there were such people in Kublai Khan''s army at first. Their duty was to supervise the movements of people and horses of various tribes and report any changes to their master. This is due to the nature of the Mongolian Yuan army, because they are all drawn from the chiefs of various tribes. If some tribes don''t obey orders, it may cause trouble. Therefore, the early Mongolian Yuan army had this group of lahuer to monitor. After Kublai Khan''s army entered the Central Plains, this nature no longer existed, and then Rahul was abolished.


    However, other Mongolian Yuan armies still followed this system. Although these people were not of high grade, they had great power, similar to the post of supervisor in the army of the Northern Song Dynasty. Even the chief General of the army should be controlled by them. Most of these military supervisors are civilian corrupt officials sent by the imperial court. They use their power to embezzle military pay, withhold military grain, act recklessly and interfere in the military at will. The Northern Song Dynasty, which had millions of troops in the air, was destroyed.


    In contrast, the supervisor of the Mongolian Yuan army did not have so much power. They were only responsible for monitoring and reporting, and had no right to interfere with military power. Therefore, the Mongolians attacked the city and plundered the stronghold with great momentum, which was very fierce.


    These guys have been eating, shouting, yelling and swearing. They don''t think the food is slow, and beat the shopkeeper. Fang Qi smokes dry tobacco and squints at the destination boys: "don''t leave a living mouth. Don''t let people see it. Kill it all!"


    Gao Changgong nodded: "don''t worry, absolutely not." When the boys had almost eaten, Qinglong and Gao Changgong followed. Kava also stood up and said, "I''ll go too." Fang Qi nodded, "go."


    The three of Qinglong followed the gang to an alley. The gang entered the yard. It turned out that this was where they lived. As soon as they entered the yard, the gate was kicked open by Qinglong. Before the boy at the back could react, Qinglong punched him on the skull. How cruel the fist was, as long as he saw that he had flattened the skull.


    Then Gao Changgong and kava who went in came forward and punched and kicked all the guys down. They pulled out their waist knives and got all the results one by one. They removed the slate pressed on the well, threw all these guys into the well and cleaned everything up. I searched the yard and found two women. The two women were scared to death when they saw the three people coming in.


    Gao Changgong motioned them to run away, searched the house again, took all the gold and silver, and then withdrew from the alley and went back to the inn. At this time, it was dark. It was expected that Mengyuan people could not find it for a while. They could live in peace for the night.


    When they left the next day, Fang Qi gave the shopkeeper an extra ingot of silver as compensation for those guys'' overlord meal, but Fang Qi didn''t say. Qinglong put the wine and cooked meat prepared by the shopkeeper into their bags, turned over and rode out of the city together.


    The Mongolian soldiers knew nothing, and Fang Qi they left the city safely and set foot on the road again.


    They walked for three days and met several cities on the way. They just stayed in the city for a night and added some food, and then went on. Now we have reached the place where the Mongolian soldiers fought with the Persians. Through the front line where they fought, they returned to their original appearance. All the way south, there are more and more people in the towns behind.


    When he arrived at this place, Fang Qi felt very relaxed. After walking for so many days, he found a place to live and have a good rest before deciding how to go.


    The food of Persia is completely different from what they ate all the way. It is not only meat with shallot curry flavor, but also greasy with their hands. The food they eat is covered with a wide layer of plant leaves. Although I''m not used to it, I still have to eat reluctantly.


    May said that her home is near the Camo mountain in the south, hundreds of miles away. After passing that mountain, it is the original Niwa desert, which is later the Sahara desert. May was afraid that they were not used to eating, so she went to cook and made another one herself. Maybe it was because she stayed with Fangqi for several months, and her taste became much weaker.


    Eating mutton pieces mixed with scallions, Fang Qicai knew why they used scallions. The people here are so special and taste too heavy. Even the smell of beef and mutton is so strong. Let alone eating, even smelling can spit them out.


    At dinner, Miao Miao suddenly asked Fang Qi, "what do you say those lahuers do?"


    "That''s a question. Of course it''s a spy." Cai Xiaoe replied, looking in the direction Miao Miao looked, she saw seven or eight Mongolian Yuan people dressed as civilians sitting in the hotel, and whispered, "won''t they follow us?"


    Seeing that the people were also looking at them, Fang Qi said, "I''m afraid they didn''t follow us, but came in to spy on intelligence. I don''t know how the Persian army was so careless that they let these Mongolian Yuan people wander the market."


    With these words, the Mongolians over there couldn''t sit still. They packed up their things and went out one after another. As soon as they went out, they heard that the Persian army shouted, "don''t let them run away! Hurry! " He went down after those guys.


    The climate here is quite hot. Fang Qi and his family still find it difficult to stop the heat when they live in a dirt house, especially big men like Qinglong and Gao Changgong. After they had dinner, they hid in the house to cool off. Fang Qi diagnosed may and couldn''t help sinking in his heart.

 Chapter 1101

    May''s condition is getting worse faster, but he hasn''t found an effective way yet. May was puzzled: "didn''t you say I was well?" Fang Qixin said, I''m afraid you don''t know that you are terminally ill. The previous cure is only a small problem.


    Man proposes, god disposes. No matter how powerful she is, she may not be able to completely cure her disease. But the closer she was to her hometown, the more Fang Qi wanted to help her cure her disease. Miao Miao said in his mind, "May''s disease may as well be cured by Alchemy."


    Fang Qi thought that he could have a try, but the materials needed were very rare. If he wanted to cure it, he had to wait until he went to the mountain outside the city to find some minerals. Let may go out first and discuss treatment with Miao Miao.


    The ore also has radiation. It is precisely because the radiation destroys the regeneration ability of cells in her body that her immunity has been greatly reduced, and her hematopoietic function has been unable to make blood at all. It looks white and thin, but it is actually a morbid beauty.


    Miao Miao asked, "if may dies, do you think her soul will go to hell?"


    Fang Qi leaned against the wall and shrugged: "ask me such a difficult question." Suddenly realized what she meant by this, "you mean religion? Will it work on her illness? "


    Miao Miao counted with his fingers, "right, the spiritual power is very strong. Like the disease she contracted, not everyone will catch it, but she caught it. The spiritual power of religion may not be able to cure all people''s diseases, but it may work. "


    Fang Qi thought of the elf peas they got from the queen Mianhu, "Miao Miao, you put the peas out, maybe she will have a way. Time doesn''t allow us to try any religious methods anymore. I think since we want to cure her, it''s better to let her die and live later. "


    Life after death is also an alchemy method. It is said that this method once saved the life of a prince in the Persian palace. But the way to bring the little prince back to life may not work for May.


    Miao Miaozhen took out the pea. The pea held it for so long. As soon as it came out, it shook its wings and fell on Fang Qi''s shoulder. In a thin voice, it said, "ah, I''m suffocated. Are you going to keep me in there?"


    Just put out your hand and let us stand there. Hey, by the way, now we have a patient who has been irradiated, his immunity has been destroyed, and he has no hematopoietic function. Do you have any way? "


    Pea tilted his head and thought, "I know there is a kind of bloodthirsty hunter who doesn''t need blood. They maintain blood flow by sucking blood."


    Miao Miao picked up a glass of juice and drank: "we already know about the bloodthirsty hunter, but now let you out and breathe. We still have some time to go to your side, and we have more important things to do. "


    The pea flew to Miaomiao and fell on her shoulder. "Of course I know you have a lot of things, but I''ll tell you something about the little puppet." He whispered in Miaomiao''s ear for a while.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know what he can''t listen to. He''s still carrying himself behind his back. It''s a dog''s day. However, Fang Qi really didn''t plan to ask anything from her. The spirit is another special kind. She is neither a doctor nor an expert. She can expect her to treat the disease. It''s impossible.


    It may be that the greasy mutton is uncomfortable to eat. Fang Qi''s chest seems to be blocked with cotton gags, and so is the sheep soup. It''s almost like pasting the seven orifices. He decided never to drink that ghost soup again.


    Get up and go outside. The sun is setting, but the heat hasn''t gone. Waves of wind still linger. Fang Qi stood in the corridor on the second floor and looked down. There were many more people in the street than in the daytime. Some people led cattle and sheep out to sell, and others shouted at small stalls on the street. Their tongues rolled around in their mouths like swelling.


    In the distance, a herdsman ran after a sheep. The sky darkened rapidly, and the selling farmers packed up their things and went home one after another. Fang Qi leaned against the wall to smoke, but his mind was still thinking about May''s problem. On the dirt street, a group of Persian soldiers ran after a farmer. The man ran very fast. He didn''t look like a farmer at all.


    Fang Qi knocked the cigarette bag and pot on the earth table and turned back to the house. Miao Miao is meditating with her hands and legs crossed. She looks like a monk meditating. Peas stay quietly to sleep.


    He also put away his cigarette bag and sat down cross legged. Miao Miao said in his mind, "go out tonight and see what you can get."


    "Huh? You want to get out of town? The city here has no defense. " The city here is really not defended. It is an Earth City, and there are not many guards. It doesn''t look like it''s going to fight.


    They didn''t really go out of the city, but released their divine consciousness and came to the hill not far from the city. I''m afraid the hill here is also the only higher place here. They released their real bodies to search the barren stone hill, and really found a few minerals that needed to be used for medicine.


    Looking to the south, under the moonlight, there is an endless mixture of Gobi desert and desert with few vegetation. Here, the environment is very bad. Miao Miao pointed to the other side and said, "we''re going there. It''s estimated that it''s still a few days away."


    The desert Gobi plain under the moonlight is also very beautiful, just like an open and mysterious area, waiting for them to explore.


    "Yes, it may take a few days, but I want to hurry up and finish the business here. We''ll go to the hammer Gang kicked by my aunt. Find out what kind of connection they have. If we can do it early, we can go back. " Speaking of this, even Fang Qi felt ridiculous. He washed his mind again and again and comforted himself again and again. But for the virus of later generations, only a side evidence was found from the underground of the ancient Maya. Even the nameplate has no shadow.


    They were sighing on the hill. Suddenly, they saw several dark shadows shaking on the Gobi Desert not far away. Miao Miao had sharp eyes and saw that it was five Persian soldiers: "eh, it''s strange. What are these Persian soldiers doing in the desert so late?"


    Fang Qi also saw clearly that these people were the five who chased the farmers in the evening, but they came back empty handed and didn''t seem to catch the people. He couldn''t help saying, "these buckets are also chasing others in the evening. They haven''t been able to catch them yet."


    Miao Miao looked at the people carefully and pulled Fang Qi up: "something''s wrong. Let''s go and have a look." He spread his wings and flew in the direction of the visitor.

 Chapter 1102

    Fang Qi also followed and flew over. He didn''t see clearly until they flew close. What''s wrong? It''s just wrong. The five Persian soldiers were covered with black fog, their exposed faces and hands were charred, their eyes were deep, their noses and mouths were rotten, walking like zombies, and people were like ghosts. Walking is also very stiff. It looks like a mummy.


    Miao Miao asked, "what you saw in the evening was really five soldiers?"


    "Well, how could it be like this? Anyway, I think they are all the same. They are also five. We can''t let these zombies into the city and burn these monsters. " Fang Qi jumped down from the air, held out the Liangyi sword, and the five mummies fell to the ground.


    Miao Miao came forward with a sword and cut open the armor of those people, revealing the charred body inside. The armor tightly wrapped around their carbonized skin, "it''s strange. How can it be like this?"


    Fang Qi was also incredible. He looked at the body on the ground, "God knows, it seems to have been roasted by fire. Is there anything strange over there?" Under the moonlight, there was a clear glow. Although this place should belong to the tropics, and it is not very cold even at night, Fangqi still feels cold when the wind blows.


    Miao Miao squatted down, fiddled with the dead body with a sword and greeted him: "come and have a look." Fang Qi also squatted down and looked at the armor opened by Miao Miao''s sword. He saw that the charred body seemed to be engraved with strange symbols.


    "Do you see what this word is?"


    "No." Fangqi shook his head.


    "This is the Qixing clay script, and it is also an important record of Lianghe civilization." Miao Miao stood up and looked in the direction of the Persian soldiers. "I really don''t understand. How can there be such a thing? Inexplicably strange. "


    Fang Qi thought she wanted to go to that place again to find clues, and hurriedly said, "sisters, can we stop thinking about this secondary clue? It''s really unnecessary. Even if there''s something strange over there, let''s not get into trouble. "


    Miao Miao twisted his face and looked at him. His eyes were bright in the moonlight. He smiled and said, "Muggle, are you afraid?"


    Fang Qi put away his sword, "afraid of wool! When have you seen me? I just don''t want to waste my time on these details. Our time is limited. Don''t waste your time on these things. After all, we are just passers-by. "


    Miao Miao also put away his sword. "Well, let''s go back. I don''t want to waste time on this." Fang Qi went to find hay and firewood and put them on the mummy. He took out a torch and set it on fire.


    They went to the city one by one. Miao Miao thought of something and said, "deflate. Do you think someone will deliberately wear armor on these mummies to scare people?"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi stopped and thought, "shit, you don''t mean that the gang of Meng Yuan soldiers actually want to disturb people''s hearts or spread panic in this way."


    "No, maybe not only to scare people, but also to infect the virus."


    Fang Qi nodded, "it''s possible, but the intelligence quotient of Meng Yuan people should not be so high. You see, these guys are similar to animals and even eat their own people. Like savages, they will have such a powerful idea?"


    Miao Miao shook his head. "Although the overall IQ of Mengyuan people is poor, it doesn''t mean they don''t have high IQ. For example, like Kublai Khan, you can''t underestimate them."


    "I don''t underestimate them. I just think that with the intelligence quotient of Mengyuan people, they should not be so... They will fight against their hearts." Suddenly I remembered, "eh, do they have Shamanism or other cults? These people can''t be underestimated." Fangqi, they have suffered from those people.


    "Well, I think it''s possible." Miao Miao looked back. "Look what that is!"


    Fang Qi turned to look at the distance, but saw a funnel-shaped smoke rolled up hundreds of miles away, that is, they could see it with such eyesight. The funnel-shaped smoke fluctuated like ghosts and monsters in the moonlight, and soon disappeared.


    "Ha ha," Fang Qi smiled, "although I don''t know if it''s a monster fog, I also understand that the desert is changing rapidly, and there will be some strange winds from time to time, which is not surprising. Let''s go back. " After that, he rode a black horse and ran to the Earth City. Miao Miao also rode a white horse back to the city.


    As soon as they returned to the inn, they took out the ore and ground it into powder. Only the ore powder is not enough. They have to calcine and refine these powders. The principle is the same as alchemy. It needs a lot of tempering. The same is true of Taoist alchemy, which can be regarded as early chemical pharmacy.


    Until the morning, Fang Qicai refined three or four mixtures. Kava asks them to eat, and Miao Miao asks Amy to take the medicine. May fell into a coma after taking medicine on an empty stomach. Because it was different from the pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine, Fang Qi was not sure, so he took turns with Miao Miao to guard may.


    During this period, Fang Qi and Miao Miao have been observing May''s movements all the time. Since AMI took the medicine, it has a great effect, but it is not the therapeutic effect, but the toxicity is too great. Although may is very normal all the way, she is actually just outside of gold and jade, and her body has long been in a state of decay; After being eroded by these drugs, people can''t support it and faint directly.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao constantly take turns to input real Qi to detoxify and regulate qi for her. It''s really strange to say. It turned out that Fang Qi helped Zhang laowilt cure his stomach and intestines. At that time, it was smooth to go to saprophytic muscle. Since then, he also helped Cheng Liang cure leukemia and achieved success. But now it''s so troublesome to treat may.


    It is reasonable to say that Fang Qi has now reached a very high level, and it should be easier to manage. However, Fang Qi felt very difficult from the beginning, and is still not optimistic about it.


    For three days in a row, Fang Qi and Miao Miao stayed at home, only guarding may to participate in the practice. After the drug was poured down, the toxicity continued to attack. Fang Qi and Miao Miao did not dare to let all the drugs spread out, but only wrapped them with genuine Qi and slowly volatilized them. However, even so, the drugs removed some corrupt cells in the body, but still failed to eradicate the source of lesions in the bone marrow. On the contrary, many intact osteogenic cells were killed.


    Seeing that Amy''s anger is getting less and less, she is approaching death step by step. Fang Qi was really anxious. He wanted to cut off the medicine and force all the drugs taken by may out, but Miao stopped him: "deflate, never, don''t you mean to come back from the dead? Maybe rebuilding can make her really live again! "


    There have been such cases in medical clinic. Someone has reached the advanced stage of cancer and was sentenced to death by the doctor. However, after "dying" for many days, he wakes up, the sick body is reborn, and the cancer cells are swallowed by normal regenerative cells until the patient fully recovers. But this is extremely rare unless a miracle happens.

 Chapter 1103

    May is now suffering from systemic failure and is gradually dying. However, Fang Qi was not optimistic about the resurrection of the dead. He input his true Qi into Mei again to further reduce the volatilization of the drug. Miao Miao shook his head and sighed: "deflate, you will really kill her!"


    Fang Qi retreated and collected the Dharma trend. He sighed slightly: "I don''t know why. I''m very pessimistic about curing her disease. God knows what''s going on."


    "You''ve got a magic barrier. If you want to cure her, you can only treat her as an ordinary person. No doctor can cure all diseases. If you can put it down, you can eliminate the karmic barrier. Practice is afraid of meeting the karmic barrier. Treatment is not terrible, what is terrible is your karma. You''ve had a fall with bathuba. You should know that he''s repairing the barrier of life and death? See, life and death are problems that everyone will encounter. You''ve been through thousands of mountains and rivers. You''ve been tempered, but you''re tangled about May. May, even if she is dead, she may not be grateful to you. "


    In fact, Fang Qi has already understood the disaster of life and death, but she still resents that may is dying in her own hands. Just like Miao Miao said, in one of his life, may is his doom. When retribution comes to this world, it also conforms to the law of causality. I don''t know what kind of entanglement they had in that life.


    Fang Qi thought for a day and thought of a compromise. "Miao Miao, I think of a way. If I can''t save may, I want to extract her soul and save it. If I have a chance to parasitize her again, do you think so?"


    Miao Miao stared at the apricot. "Are you dead?! You know it''s a robbery, but you have to provoke it. Why do you bother. Understand, let go and put down your obsession. Why do you think so? I don''t understand you! Shizu said to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Your butcher''s knife is such an obsession. You can''t let it go this time. You have to repair it in the afterlife. Why can''t you think of it when you''re in such a situation?! I ask you, are you stupid, or are you confused by sheep soup? How could you be so confused! "


    Up to now, Fang Qixiu didn''t understand such a truth, but he knew that may was the disaster he hit, but he got into trouble. If he could put down such obsession, would he still call Fang Qi?


    Miao Fang sighed deeply that he was cheated by Miao Fang. Obsession does not mean that you can put it down. If you can put it down, everyone can become a Buddha. Everyone knows the truth, but it is very difficult to come to yourself. Practice is self-cultivation. No one can help him. Miao Miao can save him a hundred times and a thousand times, but now he can only watch him degenerate.


    Both Fang Qi and Miao Miao did not think about food and tea for three days. Apart from quarreling and arguing about may, no one could persuade anyone even if they fought a cold war.


    May is lying in bed like a dead man. Miao Miao guards her. Fang Qi took no one with him and rode out of the city under the scorching sun to look for minerals. As soon as he got out of the city gate, the big dog caught up and ran one after another to the Gobi desert outside the city. Fang Qi narrowed his eyes and got off his horse to look for ore at the foot of the mountain.


    The big dog followed him closely. Fang Qi found several ores, but saw several stones standing on the soil at the foot of the mountain. When he came closer, he found that it was a tomb that had been stolen. There were rags scattered outside the tomb, and several human bones were thrown everywhere.


    The tomb is very shallow, that is, a small pit was dug at the foot of the mountain and several stones were built. No matter how powerful and brilliant he was before his death, he was only covered by a cup of loess after his death. Life and death are just the boundaries of these stones. When I think of May, I''m afraid it''s just this end. I feel another burst of sadness.


    In fact, Ah Mei and herself do not have much intersection in this life. However, looking back at a dream in that small town, Fang Qi felt that they were tangled in their previous lives, but they should be reported in this life. Speaking of this world, that''s a joke. Itself and Miao Miao are just passing through, which is very different from reincarnation.


    Is it because of this entanglement? Obsession is like a knife, which can split his hard won practice. If we say that practice is a rope climbing upward, if we hold on to the knife, we can cut the upward rope and fall down to the karma barrier.


    Up to now, May''s death is no longer important. The important thing is that this matter has become his obsession and a heavy object that involves him downward. One such obsession may ruin all his practice.


    Is it really like what Miao Miao said: May is actually a demon barrier, a demon that blinds him and makes him unhappy. This is an illusory world. He hasn''t seen the essence of the world completely, and he is addicted to it!


    Fang Qi sat in the shadow of the hill, took out his dry cigarette bag and nodded to smoke. The big dog lay beside him, and Xiao Hei ran to hide in the shadow. While smoking, Fang Qi unconsciously touched his hands in the stone. He was not aware of a stabbing pain in his fingers. When he looked around, he saw a scorpion puckering his ass and straightening his poisonous tail, and a drop of venom condensed on the steel hook on his tail.


    Fang Qi retracted his hand and looked at his fingers indifferently. The venom extended upward along the blood. However, he restrained the real Qi of his whole body and didn''t let the real Qi force out the venom. Soon, he felt dizzy in his mind. With a bang in his brain, thousands of pictures came face-to-face, just like taking a spaceship through a black hole.


    At the beginning, it was like being in a kaleidoscope. The rotation speed of the picture was very fast, but the slow speed was getting slower and slower, so that he could clearly see the content of each picture. When his eyes stayed on one of the pictures, he felt that the picture suddenly enlarged and absorbed himself.


    Fang Qi entered that realm and looked around strangely. This is a dark valley. Only the road and the left front have lights. The two roads cross. He and many people ride in a bus. In front of the intersection is a row of gloomy gray buildings. On top of the buildings is a huge chimney, which is bubbling smoke.


    It seems that every road has a car coming in this direction. Someone stopped the car and asked them to visit the crematorium. Fang Qigang got off and wanted to follow the man, but I don''t know who said in his ear, "don''t go!" Fang Qi suddenly felt a strong sense of fear and hurriedly said, "forget it, I don''t want to go!" Turn around and go back.


    Unexpectedly, he just wanted to get back on the bus. He didn''t know where to jump out. A dozen dark shadows surrounded the bus, kicked at the car and told them all to get off. The bus was squeezed out like building blocks, overturning all the people inside. The shadow people came forward together to catch them. Fang Qi hurriedly rushed into the muddy rice field and fled to the mountain with the others, but they were all deeply in the mud

 Chapter 1104

    Fang Qi was in a hurry and suddenly woke up. In front of him was the blazing sun and the steaming Gobi desert, surrounded by black horses and big dogs. His mouth was a little dry. Fang Qi reached out to take down the water bag and poured a few salivas. I put on a pot of tobacco again and lit it. My heart was still beating with fear. This dream was too strange. He was asked to visit the crematorium. What do you mean? Does it mean that if you persist in reading, you will have no future?!


    Look at the place where the scorpion stung the finger, the wound can''t be seen. Once again, the poison has been consumed by the real gas and medicinal gas in his body. He has taken a lot of rare medicinal materials. It''s not too much to say that he is invincible. This scorpion is poisonous enough to make him dizzy for a while and have a terrible dream.


    After smoking a bag of cigarettes, Fang Qi patted the big dog''s head and melon seeds: "let''s go back." The big dog licked his hand, stood up, stretched and ran to the sun. Fang Qi rode on his horse and slowly bridled back to the city.


    As soon as she returned to the inn, Cai Xiaoe came and took his horse. She frowned mysteriously and whispered, "you quarreled with Miao Miao again. Hurry back and see what happened." Fang Qi didn''t go back to the earth building and asked the shopkeeper to get food. They all ate, leaving only Fangqi. Just as Fang Qi sat down, Cai Xiaoe ran over and sat opposite: "I said you. It''s true to say that others have a set of things. It''s your turn to catch yourself blind."


    Fang Qi knew what she wanted to say and narrowed her eyes: "what do you want to say?"


    Seeing his face, xiao''e said bitterly, "you really... Forget it, I won''t say it. It wasn''t like this when you and Miao Miao saved me." Twisted up the earth building.


    Fang Qi took up the wine, drank several cups, grabbed the mutton and shallots on the banana leaves and ate them. He didn''t eat for several days, and he didn''t feel hungry. To some extent, eating is to supplement energy, so as not to let the body die. After eating the mutton, Fang Qi drank another bowl of mutton soup. He felt that the greasy mutton soup industry had confused his brain. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Miao Miao''s scolding him.


    After drinking the rest of the wine, Fang Qicai returned to the earth building and was stunned as soon as he went in. When she saw may greet her with a smile, "come back, ha, then I can go." Passing by him, Miao Miao is still sitting on the bed, closing his eyes.


    "What did you do?" Fang Qi ran to Miao Miao and shook her shoulder. Miao Miao opened his eyes and pulled his eyes: "I received your signal. You have figured it out."


    "Er," Fang Qi forgot that he and Miao Miao were interlinked. She knew exactly what he thought, but he really didn''t want to understand what was going on. Even that strange dream couldn''t understand. It can only be said that it is a threat to oneself, but even if it is said that people are dead, in addition, everyone has to report to that place. There seems to be no other explanation.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi calmed down and sat down beside her, "Miao Miao, what do you mean by that terrible dream I had?"


    Miao Miao smiled: "you just can''t face up to the fact that she is going to die and want to escape from reality. I really don''t understand how this truth can be tangled when you have reached such a state of practice. It''s irreparable. Let go when it''s time to let go. Don''t be trapped in it anymore. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, I''ll give up."


    Miao Miao winked: "listen to what you say and watch what you do. Don''t think I can easily believe you when you say it. Let''s start tomorrow and go to May''s hometown. " He took Fang Qi''s hand and held it tightly. "If you''re finished, have you ever thought of me?"


    Fang qiru was shocked and was stunned. He saw her worry from Miao Miao''s two deep eyes. Yes. Although they have different lives, they are bound to die together. How many generations of emotional entanglements have come to this point. Their own fall is bound to involve Miao Miao. It''s really a win-win situation and a loss. Neither of them will come to a good end!


    "Ah, I think, think clearly, I can''t get tangled up in this matter." Fang Qi wanted to get rid of her hand, but Miao Miao grabbed it hard and forced his divine consciousness into his brain. There was a sound in his brain. If Hong Zhongxiu chanted, it was the spell left by the monk.


    At first, Fang Qi only felt that the sound was deafening and hit his demons, but the sound completely wrapped his mind in it. At that moment, it felt like if people were among millions of monks, all the monks were chanting the same song: "Hong - moo - boom!"


    Fang Qi only felt his brain roaring. The sound was ancient and shining. In an instant, it smashed his demons, and a clear air rushed to the sky. The Lingtai place suddenly became clear, as if the whole soul was wrapped in a wonderful world. The so-called turbid falling and clear rising is also true.


    Miaomiao slowly let go of his hand, and a voice sounded in his mind: "from now on, you and this may have no disputes. Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, and who goes to their place." Fang Qi''s heart knot is like the melting of ice and snow, which no longer exists.


    In fact, when you reach a certain level of practice, it is like a layer of window paper. You are still in the dark. If you have a great wisdom, you can enter the realm of liberation.


    The next day, they prepared the prepared wine and meat, and set out early at dawn. There were still hundreds of miles from Tucheng to Amy''s hometown, ithfa. This section of the road has to cross the bairna desert, climb the Persian plateau and cross the basin to reach the southwest ithfa region.


    Before the sun had fully risen, Fangqi and his companions galloped all the way to the depths of the bairna desert. By noon, they had crossed the rolling earth rock mountains, sparse grasslands and Gobi desert, and stepped into the world of yellow sand.


    It turned out that Fang Qi felt that there was a lot of moisture near the edge of the Caspian Sea. There must be forests here, like green grass, but in fact, that was not the case at all. The desert here is not small. Not only that, even the grass in the border area between the Gobi desert and the grassland is like a bald head without a few hairs.


    When they arrived at a sand dune, they rested for a moment and ate something to replenish water. Ah Mei looked very excited and pointed to the distance: "there are several oases on the road. At the edge of the desert, there is a plateau. From the plateau, there is a basin. We have flowers and grass, which is also the heaven of the world."


    Kava put her hand on her forehead and looked dizzy. "My God, when does it have to go?" Gao Changgong beat his horse and ran down with cheering all the way, and Qinglong ran down with him. Puppet horses are so good that they don''t have to feed forage or water. They don''t know how tired they are. Compared with ordinary horses, the only problem is that if they break down, they will be finished. Fortunately, they can wear away the horse legs, and the road will surely come to an end.

 Chapter 1105

    Fangqi and his companions stopped, ate and drank, and rode together toward the depths of the desert. Everything is the same. As long as you put down your ideological burden, people will be very relaxed. Knowing that you can''t do it is a wise choice. Therefore, Fang Qi seemed very relaxed at this time. One man rode to catch up with them and ran in the front.


    Until the evening, the sun had tilted to the west, and finally a small oasis was seen in front. The oasis is full of tall coconut trees, and there are mountain springs and streams in it. A green space is formed along the mountain springs and streams, surrounded by low shrubs.


    They ran to the oasis, stopped their horses, put them aside to rest, went to find dry firewood to light a fire, and sat around the fire eating and drinking. Today''s journey is not close. It''s at least 130 or 40 miles from the Earth City on the edge of the Gobi desert. The buttocks are bumpy and painful. Half sitting and half lying in front of the fire, no one has the strength to talk again.


    Fang Qi told them to go to bed after eating and check the situation of the puppet ghost by himself. Except for the Trojan horse made by the puppet man that needs to be repaired, the other horses are all right. Well, they may not have a problem when they go to Europe. Originally, these horses are good foals outside the Great Wall. Their skeletons are thick, strong and powerful. They are also powerful when they are made into puppet horses.


    When they came back, all the others fell asleep except Miao Miao and kava were still meditating. As usual, Fang Qi had to smoke a bag of cigarettes to sleep, otherwise he couldn''t sleep at night. Leaning on the coconut tree, he looked at the blue night. The sky was really blue and looked very high. The stars in the sky blink like gemstones.


    Such a sky can only be seen so clearly in this desert. I don''t know what the outside world will be like? Fang Qi is a person who came through. Naturally, he knows that the outside is outer space and a solar system, but he has an unreal illusion during the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that there should be a heavenly palace outside the sky, just as the monkey king went to the South Tianmen.


    He also read a report that NASA found a city of the sky on the edge of the Milky Way galaxy. The city of the sky is composed of countless nebulae. Nebulae are literally countless stars. From a distance, they are clouds connected by countless stars. Some scientists can''t judge that it is the paradise that human beings dream of. Of course, this is just what scientists call a statement, which may not be taken seriously.


    Fang Qi was smoking and thinking like driving a train in his mind. Everything was quiet around. Only this oasis had the sound of insects and frogs. It was really suspicious that they were not in the depths of the desert, but in the fields.


    After passing through several oases for several days, some economies also had camel teams and sheep and horses, but they didn''t waste much time. Until the third day, they finally saw the plateau and mountains in the distance. Ah Mei said excitedly, "when we arrive, there is a plateau in front of us, and climbing the plateau is the basin."


    But the plateau is really a little high. Fang Qi and his team went in from the canyon between the two mountains. The forests on the plateau are dense and the streams at the foot of the mountain are gurgling. It''s really like what may said. It''s a paradise on earth. It''s a good place. Even the land without trees is covered with green grass. Under the sun, green, green eyes, people are very comfortable.


    After running along the valley for two days, I entered the basin. After entering the basin, I saw several cities along the way. The cities here are much taller than those in the Sabbath state, and the cities are much more lively than those on the edge of the Gobi desert. However, Fangqi and they have no time to stay again. Because Ah Mei has little time to go, they must take her back to her home before she dies.


    Mount ithfa is a high mountain in the southwest of the basin. Amy''s home is in the horam tribe in the southwest of Mount ithfa. After entering that area, the terrain began to show mountain characteristics, no longer full of green forests and grasslands, but gray rocks and land, and the wind and sand began to grow. Holam is one of the mountains of ithfa, which is famous for its rich gemstones.


    May took them to the mine cave at the foot of horam mountain. Sure enough, she saw many shacks built at the foot of the mountain. Many slaves were washing sand and stones in the rocks and sorting out large and small gemstones. There are also many beaters who swing whips to drive people to work. They will get a whip as soon as they stop.


    The watchmen''s faces looked surprised when they saw their team coming. You know, few caravans will come directly to the place where they are scouring for precious stones. They usually go directly to the chief to do business.


    Fang Qi pointed to the supervisor: "where is Amy''s family?"


    The supervisor was stunned ~, and Fang Qi said, "I''m here to redeem people. Let your chief come." When the supervisor saw that there was a local woman in the crowd, he hurriedly asked a thug to find Amy''s family. Less than half an hour later, the ashen Amy''s family finally came barefoot. Amy rushed to them and cried. Amy''s parents and fathers were not very good at thinking. They were numb and didn''t know what was going on. Her two brothers were still flexible. They asked may how she came back. May told them that the two brothers went to the front to kneel down to Fangqi and them.


    Fang Qi asked them to change their clothes and followed them to see the chief. The supervisor over there had cleaned up and took them to the tribe at the foot of the mountain to find the chief. The place where the chief lives is a mountain villa surrounded by green water. In front of the mountain villa, there are thousands of fertile fields and herds of cattle and horses. It is a good place. The villa was also built very large and brilliant. The supervisor took them into the villa. The chief was picking a small fruit in the garden. It was said that Fang Qi came to redeem people. He looked at them up and down. He saw that they were a group of Oriental people and didn''t dare to neglect them.


    Most of the gemstones they picked up were sold to the East. It is said that the easterners earn a lot of money. I can''t figure out why they want to redeem several slaves and let them into the manor for hospitality. Fang Qi took out the made gemstones, and the chief was very happy. In his eyes, except that slaves were smarter than cattle and sheep, they could not be worth more than gemstones. After the settlement was completed, they returned the slave contract to Fangqi.


    The chief also asked them to stay and talk about business. However, Fang Qi was not interested in his so-called business. He left the horam tribe with the AMI family. Now they are free people. With such an identity, it is no problem to buy and sell land and become a small farmer.


    Seeing a small farm with hundreds of mu of land at the foot of Kedan mountain, the AMI family paid money to buy it and settle down. The AMI family revered Fangqi and stayed in Kedan mountain for three days. Fangqi and Miao Miao decided to leave. They didn''t come to play.


    There is still a long way to go from Persia to Sahara. Nepal must have been a very powerful country in those days. Otherwise, how could their legends spread to Persia thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 1106

    Miao Miao was also afraid of making other things happen. On the fourth day, they were ready to go on the road. It was a lot easier along the way. It wasn''t easy on the way, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s mood. Fang Qi''s failure to give up his practice because of a Persian woman is a great victory, although this reason is a little unreasonable. But who can say that they have no weaknesses and weaknesses?


    It took only four days to cross the once glorious kingdom of Babylon and arrive at the ancient city of Malaysia full of dome buildings. Fang Qi and Miao Miao really have the illusion of time and space travel. In fact, they really travel through time and space. They travel from later modern times to the Yuan Dynasty and from the ancient Silk Road to this place. It''s unrealistic to see those gray and yellow buildings. If there is a mirror world, Fangqi would rather believe that he is in the wrong place.


    It is much more prosperous than Persia. It is located at the junction of Asia and Europe and the main traffic road between Asia and Europe. Therefore, there are many ethnic groups, and there are also many camel teams and horse teams. To the west of Damascus is the Mediterranean. Several major religions have been bred in this ancient land, which are still pinching each other.


    However, their major sects did not delay each other. It has become a strategic place since ancient times. In addition to the hot horse dung and sheep dung, the air is also filled with the smell of animals and the smell of roasted mutton kebabs.


    They stayed in an inn, where the roast mutton and a kind of pancake with coriander were very delicious, and the wine brewed from grapes was also very delicious. In short, several people don''t want to go after eating. Miaomiao rarely pesters Fang Qi to go shopping. It''s less rainy here, but it''s very dusty. There''s no other smell on the street except the smell of horse dung and mutton.


    After eating delicious food from more than a dozen restaurants, I can''t find anything else to eat except mutton. Later, when everyone was tired of eating, they left Malaysia for the holy city Jerusalem, which has been the source of East-West conflict for thousands of years. There has always been war in ancient times and later generations.


    All the way, Fang Qi never asked Miao Miao how to deal with Mei''s disease. Now that he has given up, he doesn''t have to think about it. Miao Miao is more active in treating patients than Fang Qi. Their biggest hobby is to treat the poor on the roadside. Although they may not be able to save their life, they can also save people for a while. Sometimes they give away a few small money or a few pieces of mutton.


    In a few days, I arrived in Egypt. Once it was a pole of civilization, but now it is the end of youth. The great pyramids standing in the desert under the setting sun, kava is very rare: "eh, there are such towers here!" The wind in the desert is blowing against the lonely tower with yellow sand, which is particularly desolate. But the desolation here is not as loud as the empty valley in Fang Qi''s heart.


    Although kava is Mayan, she may not be able to experience the mood of vicissitudes and spend the night in Cairo. That era was already called Cairo. The only difference is that there are fresh tropical fruits with roasted milk lamb, which is much better than pure mutton barbecue.


    But Fang Qi and his family didn''t stay much longer. They left Cairo early the next day and went to the legendary small town called Ayon in the Sahara desert, where the beautiful love between Sanmao and Jose took place later.


    However, in this age, the town is only a small village with several earth houses, but it is really shocking to stand by the sea and see the blue sea against the boundless yellow sand, especially when the sun is setting.


    Miao Miao stood in the sunset, her figure condensed into a little slender figure by the dazzling sunshine. Facing the sea, she asked loudly: "deflate, if there is no Sanmao, would you like to write a book" how many flowers fall in a dream "for me?"


    Fang Qi is basking in the sun and enjoying himself. Suddenly, as soon as he hears this, his brain hasn''t been able to respond, "please, that''s a grandma''s love story. If we don''t play that, we have to play exciting."


    "How to stimulate?" Miaomiao turns around.


    Fang Qi grabbed five handfuls of white sand and squeezed it in his hand and loosened it: "otherwise, you jump down, you jump first, and I jump behind you."


    I can''t see Miao Miao''s face clearly in the sun, and I don''t know what kind of expression she has. Is she angry or funny: "baga, why jump into the sea? Your book hasn''t written yet. I jump in vain."


    Fang Qi laughed and put his hands on his head. "I''ll tell you, your girl''s heart can''t figure it out. I want to tie me to your belt. I''m not at ease. It''s easy."


    Miao Miao returned, sat cross legged beside him and said angrily, "I don''t trust you. You flirt with your sister, I said you? Or chasing you eight blocks with a kitchen knife? I just want to make life more beautiful. "


    Fang Qi hooked her. "Give me your wrist." Stretch out two fingers and put them on her wrist. Miao Miao pulls out his hand and gives him a chestnut. "It''s boring. Do you think I''m sick?"


    Fang Qi rubbed his skull and said with a smile, "actually, really, if you say you like playing, I''ll take you to wear ancient Yue and modern clothes and run around the world. Do you hate eating mutton? This anger can''t be spilled on me. I want to change my taste. Unfortunately, they can''t even cook roast duck, otherwise they can have Huainan beef soup or Yunnan rice noodles. "


    Miao Miao came to blow at the pain: "OK, don''t complain. I''m tired. I really don''t want to eat any more."


    "Eh," Fang Qi saw several little black brothers catching shrimp and fishing, "don''t eat mutton anymore. Let''s eat seafood for a few days. But I see their little dirty hands. I''m afraid you may not be able to eat them. " After passing through mount ala, people basically hold it in their hands and put it in their mouth. It''s unbearable. But I''ve done it now. It''s natural to get used to it. I don''t feel too uncomfortable, but I still can''t stand other people''s dirty hands.


    The only picnic restaurant in the village was full of seafood. When the taste changed, everyone ate it with open stomach. At night, he lived in an earthen house and listened to the sound of waves outside. Miaomiao couldn''t sleep. He poked Fang Qi and whispered, "go out with me and press the road."


    Fang Qi wanted to laugh, but he was afraid of waking others. The roads here were clearly dirt roads and sand roads. It would be good to have a donkey. When they rode here, the locals regarded them as super rich.


    The moonlight was just outside, and the fishy and salty sea breeze gently brushed. As soon as they got to the beach, they heard someone holding a torch in the village shouting, "help people!"

 Chapter 1107

    "What''s going on?" Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and agreed to press the road. Unexpectedly, a person to save people jumped out. They dared not delay and ran over there. In fact, the village was not big. It was full of fishermen. Calling fishermen was really wronging them. They only fish in shallow waters, catch shrimp and sea urchins, and send them to the market in exchange for food. They have no ships. This small village called Ayong is also the only place with a little green grass and trees along the coast. In addition, it is the boundless yellow sand.


    When they ran to the dirt house, they saw two little black brothers carrying out one black brother and the other black brother taking out the little donkey. They probably planned to send the black brother to a crowded place for treatment. Fang Qi came forward and asked them to stop: "I''ll treat him. You tell him not to move and hold it down." The two little black brothers hold the patient down.


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand and gently massaged the Heihe belly for a while, "OK, let him get up and go to have a pee." The little black brother got up from the ground and touched his belly. It was strange, "eh, it doesn''t hurt." Then he went into the desert with his stomach for convenience.


    Miao Miao said, "is he intestinal obstruction? No wonder you''re so easy. " Fang Qi smiled: "do you still want people to have cancer? There are still not many people with strange diseases in this age. It''s really easier. "


    The two returned to the beach. Miao Miao said, "tomorrow we will go deep into the hinterland of the desert. I heard that there is a place called the eye of the desert, which is a terrible place. The Maori compare it to the hell where the devil climbs out."


    Fang Qi disagreed. "That''s natural geology. Where will there be any hell? Listen to their nonsense." However, they inquired all the way and did hear that the center of Nepal is near the eye of the desert. That place is south of the Iberian plateau, about 300 miles from the town of Ayon. If they want to get there, they must climb Mount senra. Or go in from a village called Leibu and go around for at least a hundred miles.


    There are local legends about Nepal, which is a very strong grassland country. It is said that when it was the most powerful, it accounted for almost one third of the area of Africa, ranging from the Mediterranean in the north to the Pacific in the west, covering almost ancient Egypt and some Arab regions.


    If there is no prehistoric record of Niubi civilization, the earliest records are only two river civilization, Babylonian civilization and ancient Egyptian civilization. If it is true that it almost covered ancient Egypt, it can only be said that the history of the Neal state is older, and there was no written record at that time. The aborigines here can only be handed down from generation to generation, so there is such a story.


    "Deflate, the man of later generations brought insects into the wide and deep. Do you think that man will consciously spread the virus?"


    Fang Qi sat on the beach and took a cigarette. "I don''t think he meant it. At that time, he didn''t think so much. He thought he should be a bad thing done by a hostile country. Now I think it''s funny. If I look at the war now, I think of a sentence said by Hawking. "


    "What did Hawking say worth your attention?" Miao Miao doesn''t know why. Hawking was not very well adjusted. When he saw that someone had a large radio telescope, he quickly warned that he could not send signals to aliens, which would attract aliens! He said that in another hundred years, mankind will perish. You can toss vigorously while you are still alive. He also said that human beings should find a place to move quickly, otherwise the moving fee will rise! Yes, everything is expensive now, especially labor costs.


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "Hawking said that if aliens want to attack the earth, they will start from the Central Plains. You know why, I don''t have to explain this. "


    "Interesting, Hawking is really. How can he start from the Central Plains. As the saying goes, the United States has been fighting against the sky and the earth. It wants to get this good job. It also wants to continue to play the role of saving mankind and acting as a world leader. Why not give such a good thing to the United States? Hawking is not deliberately disgusting Americans. "


    Fang Qi thought of other things: "I''ve been thinking that if this Nigerian country was really brilliant, it might have something to do with prehistory. Well, the medicine at that time must have been quite developed. We may be able to dig up some tall medical skills, such as genetic transformation and human cloning. Right? It''s also a contribution to our country when we go back. "


    Miao Miao picked up his finger and bounced on his forehead: "your association is really rich, but it''s really possible. Maybe there''s a collection of soul transformation. Just like the legend in the myth, there is a hell where the human soul goes in and transforms, washes away the memory, and then installs it again for the newborn. "


    Fang Qi rubbed his hands excitedly: "yes, that''s what I mean. We may not regard the mobile phone as a myth. If you think it''s all true or false, you may know that it''s a myth. "


    Several small black rivers held up torches and made a lot of fun on the beach. Before long, they climbed ashore and ran over with a big black bug: "brother, this is for you!" Throw it on the ground and startle them. I''ll go. Such a big sea urchin! Don''t say eat, it just looks scary.


    Fang Qi saw that he was a black brother with intestinal obstruction and said, "well, please kill him and help us do it well. We''ll take him on the road tomorrow."


    "OK!" Those little brothers also carried some one-man prawns and big fish. Fang Qi asked them to help prepare something to eat in the evening. They were going to the depths of the desert tomorrow, so these black brothers worked all night fishing. I didn''t expect the fish and shrimp to be so scary.


    But in those days, I''m afraid fish and shrimp didn''t appeal to the goods. If they were put in this world, the Han people would have turned them all into poop.


    In other words, although these little black brothers'' hands don''t look very clean, they cut these fish and shrimp into strips, sprinkle spicy powder and bake them on the fire. The taste is really delicious. It''s more delicious than the mutton they''re tired of. Especially sea urchins, tender and crispy, are more delicious than chicken.


    The two of them leaned against the beach and talked together. Miao Miao suddenly straightened up and pushed Fang Qi: "look!"


    Fang Qi was drowsy by the sea breeze and lifted his eyelids: "what''s the matter?" Looking in the direction of Miao Miao''s fingers, he saw that side of the Senla mountains was as bright as day, and wondered, "did someone set fire? He didn''t know to set fire to the mountain. Should he sit through at the bottom of the prison? Ah, Africans'' awareness of environmental protection is still too poor. "


    Miao Miao stamped his feet angrily: "Shenma and Shenma, go, follow me up and have a look." Then he spread his wings and flew, and Fang Qi also spread his wings and flew. They went up and down into the sky. When they looked higher and higher at the senra mountains, they were stunned to see the place where the fire appeared.

 Chapter 1108

    Fangqi Miao didn''t expect that the strong light from the depths of the desert was actually a depression on the plateau. The light column rose from the depression into the sky, looked like a huge searchlight, and sighed, "do you think Hawking would be scared to pee his pants if he saw this scene?"


    Miao Miao turned his eyes. "Can you stop teasing me? There''s such a strong light. Will it be a huge suspended lake and a volcano below?"


    Fang Qi''s brain hole is not as big as her. After thinking about it, I feel that this brain hole is too big. In physics, it is possible to use water droplets to form a convex lens, but the lake suspended on the crater condenses the fire light and emits it into the sky. Who can do it?


    "You don''t mean aliens did it again? Anyway, I think this statement is unreliable. Such a strong spectrum can''t be formed by any volcano. It''s too sci-fi. My processor is overloaded. Let''s withdraw it so as not to make that light into roast chicken. " Fang Qi didn''t care whether Miao Miao did it or not. He went down first, and the angry Miao Miao scolded all the way from above.


    Fang Qi fell on the beach and had to be fried with Mao chestnuts by Miao Miao. Fortunately, his skull has been tested for a long time and can withstand the blow. Miao Miao saw that the moon had fallen on the other side of the sea. It was not early and didn''t knock him. He just said, "go in and go to bed."


    The next day, several people got up early. The little black brothers had already prepared food and juice of various fruit juices. The fruit here is very sweet, as well as coconut and so on. They have to arrive at Leibu village before the sun comes out. It belongs to the tropics. As long as the sun comes out, the temperature rises sharply. It''s comfortable at night, neither cold nor hot. It''s also very comfortable to sleep on the beach.


    Little black brother carried the food and drink on the horse''s back and tied several ropes. For fear of bumping off on the way, Fang Qi paid the reward and left. A group of people ran towards Leibu village in the West. This is a desert area, blocked by Senla mountain. In the towering place, the sand can''t spread to the beach for a while, so there are still lush coconut trees and thick and tall bread trees along the coast.


    The road was not difficult to walk. At noon, they went to Leibu village. Leibu village is actually a village located under the mountain. This village also lives by fishing and touching shrimp. Sometimes they get some fruit to sell in the market.


    The house here is a sharp thatched house made of grown coconut leaves. When I saw them riding tall horses, I looked at them like monsters. Fang Qi and his family got off the horse and talked to others in Maori: "brother, we do small business and want to buy something to eat and drink at your house. Of course, we have silver." He took out a piece of silver and handed it to the black Laozi dressed like a big flower face.


    Black Laozi usually trades things for things. I''ve seen silver. Those things are used by rich people. I dare not accept them. He turned back and greeted the grass house. Five or six women came out, some holding two children, some dragging and holding, and some nursing children.


    Fang Qi is confused by the black Laozi. I''ll go. We just want to eat. Why did you call out so many wives? Do you want them to stay in bed? Scare me out! Then he made a gesture of rowing rice and drinking water to the black Lao Tzu, "don''t get me wrong, man. I just want to eat and drink water. Don''t stay in bed."


    Everyone is in the back, hey, Zhile. The black Lao Tzu is very enthusiastic and introduced one by one. Anyway, Fang Qi didn''t remember. He said that the black Lao Tzu is still powerful. He''s not afraid of the court and the family planning office. When I saw that the women were busy, I knew that they had misunderstood others'' meaning. It turns out that what they eat is to cut bread trees. The thick juice from bread trees is like starch. After drying in the sun for a while, it will turn into flour.


    It was the first time they saw such a cook. It was very rare. They looked around one by one. Some women go to pick wild fruits. When black Laozi runs to the beach, he can get back a big fish. Miao Miao said, "no wonder he wants so many wives. He has no pressure on his emotional life. He wants more wives to eat and wear. You don''t have to worry about having to prepare a house when your son grows up, let alone worrying about choosing a school and retiring. "


    Fang Qi gave her a thumbs up: "satisfaction is 100%. If you give me such a life, I''m afraid I can''t live for a day." I''m afraid any Han people in the Central Plains would not be willing to choose to live a good life by asking for more wives. He must be tired to death. If I have nothing to do, I can make a baby. Anyway, I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. It''s so hot here that even the cloth is saved.


    The woman put the bread powder into a ball in a pottery basin, sprinkled it with salt and chopped fish, baked it on the fire, and the rice was made. Black Laozi asked them to have dinner. Fang Qi took a bite. It tastes strange, a little sweet, a little salty and a little spicy, but in general, it tastes good, much like baked pancakes.


    Miaomiao ate it and praised it: "ha ha, this is real green food. It''s too tall. We have to let them prepare more." Fang Qi said to black Laozi as he gestured, "can you prepare more food for us? We''ll take it to the desert."


    Black Lao Tzu said something to his wives, and the women went to pick and cut bread and tree juice again with pottery pots on their heads.


    Fang Qi and some of them were full and drinking coconut milk. Cai Xiaoe said, "the people in this place are really strange. They rely on mountains and trees to eat trees. The black old man will have a tribe soon. " Everyone laughed together. Black Laozi didn''t understand what they were talking about. He also bared his snow-white teeth and smiled. He heard a groan in the room. A cat''s waist went in, and a woman''s cry came out.


    Everyone looked at each other. This black Lao Tzu is too good. The guests are still at the door. When it''s difficult to work, they have to do it in front of everyone? The old man is really! Just when everyone felt very embarrassed, the black Lao Tzu drilled out again. Fang Qi was shocked when he saw that he had made a hand of blood: "the black Lao Tzu jumped. The black old man is too yellow and violent. I don''t know how to be gentle with girls!"


    The black Laozi ran to the water to wash his hands like nothing happened. Miao Miao heard the woman''s cry inside and kicked Fang Qi fiercely: "you''re too dirty. I''m afraid it''s not what you think. Go in and have a look. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a baby." Then he went in first and shouted in the room, "deflate, come in quickly, this woman is dying."


    Fang Qi hurried into the room and saw a woman with a big belly lying on the ground and a pool of blood under her body. As expected, there was only air out and no air in. Step forward and take a pulse, "I''m dead."

 Chapter 1109

    Miao Miao lost no time to give him a chestnut: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s important to save people."


    Fang Qi scratched his head. "It''s pathetic to see that this woman has such a big stomach. It''s terrible." His hands twisted out real Qi and massaged her stomach for a while. Miao Miao gave her real Qi and urged her heartbeat. Sure enough, before long, the woman began to recover her heartbeat and her body began to cramp. Fang Qi hurried out and heard Miao Miao cry behind him: "Wow, twins!"


    Black Laozi also ran in, with thick lips like trouser waist. The smell in the room was unbearable, and Miao Miao ran out: "it''s terrible." At this time, two frog like cries came from the room, and Fang Qi got goose bumps all over. Emma, that''s great.


    The women ran back and put the harvested juice in the sun. Two of them went in to help. When black Lao Tzu came out again, he smiled on his black face, saluted them again and again, and then explained to Fang Qi that if a woman had more children, her status would be higher and she could not work.


    If the woman didn''t die in time, I''m afraid it would be no different from the dead ant. Anyway, black Lao Tzu will marry. Three is not more, five is not less, the more the better. That is, this place has such unique conditions. Otherwise, no matter where people live, they can''t live in thatched cottages, beg for so many wives and have so many children.


    The woman made pancakes and brought them a lot of fruit. Fang Qi gave black Lao Tzu another piece of silver. Black Lao Tzu was simple and honest. He didn''t want to live or die. Finally, Fang Qi gave them some mutton as compensation.


    When he was ready to eat and drink, black Lao Tzu heard that they were going to the depths of the desert. A look of fear suddenly appeared on his face: "that place is where the devil climbed out!" Fangqi said, "we catch the devil." Whether he understood it or not, he mounted his horse and followed them towards the desert.


    Along the way, Miao Miao also said, "they are at ease. They don''t have to worry about fighting and bandits. They don''t have to be afraid of anything. People say, "there are three treasures in life. It makes sense to have a straw hut with a thin floor and a broken cotton padded jacket."


    Fang Qi: "no, I heard it was an ugly wife with a thin broken cotton padded jacket." I got a kick from Miao Miao right away.


    At night, they ran to a tall rock eroded into various shapes by wind and sand before stopping. They came here to rest because the surface here is hard and rarely attacked by sand storms. In the desert, if you encounter a sandstorm, you will die, but you don''t have to worry that the sand will bury them.


    Qinglong and they go to pick up firewood. Fang Qi takes down the food on the horse''s back. It''s cold at night. It''s still necessary to keep out the cold. Light firewood and sit around together. After eating and drinking, everyone wraps up their own oilcloth and goes to bed. This is the desert. Naturally, be careful of poisonous snakes, lizards and scorpions in the desert. However, there is a good way to deal with these things, that is, sprinkle the spices on the fire, and the poisonous insects don''t want to come again when they smell the smell.


    Everyone was tired and paralyzed, wrapped in tarpaulin and went to sleep, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao couldn''t sleep. They came to work and naturally had to try harder here. In other words, they don''t know where the black beetle came from, but they only know that it should be related to the tomb. So along the way, they were both observing where tombs might appear.


    They knew earlier that the prehistoric Sahara desert was a place with lush vegetation and flocks of wild animals. Ancient Egypt was not in the center of the continent. It was estimated that the ancient Egyptian civilization was just a continuation of the Sahara civilization. A highly developed civilization must have a broad region, rivers and a relatively permanent climate environment. It is difficult to form in a short time.


    The Sahara is so vast that it is possible to form civilization. In ancient times, the climate must be pleasant. Only later, the climate changed sharply and turned into a desert. I think there must be a reason.


    Fang Qi turned to look at the surrounding stone walls and said to Miao Miao, "let''s go around. I''ll accompany you to press the road."


    "Go! You''re not kind enough to accompany me. It''s full of sand and a farting road! " After all, Miaomiao still set off and followed Fang Qi to the stone wall.


    Fang Qi knew that there were many stones with such strange shapes in the desert in the north of the Central Plains. That place was called the devil city. It was a city in the beginning, but later it was abandoned. The earth city was eroded into all kinds of strange shapes by wind and sand. But the stone walls here are not like that. Most of them lean back against a mountain, one side is very steep, and the following is eroded by wind and sand into an inward depression. From a distance, it looks like a row of huge standing together.


    The stone wall is very long, like a canyon. In some places, the sand has been buried to the ridge. It looks strange and unspeakable.


    "Hey, look, there seems to be a mural on the stone!" Miaomiao pointed up and shouted. Fang Qi looked in the direction of her finger and saw that there was a picture on it. Their eyes were very sharp. At one glance, they saw that it was a hunting scene, and then looked back and was stunned.


    "I''m not mistaken, Miao Miao. Is that the picture of surgery?" Fangqi couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Miao Miao also exclaimed, "shit, head changing!" Fang Qi looked carefully. Yes, it was a head replacement. On the operating table, a doctor was cutting off the patient''s head with a tool, and his assistant was holding a head in his hand and preparing to give it to the doctor.


    Fangqi still didn''t believe it: "will there be another guy crossing here deliberately joking?"


    Miao Miao said, "you''ve experienced so many things and don''t believe in the existence of ancient high civilization. It''s really a dog day!"


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao like a monster: "please, can you speak more civilized next time? I''m afraid I have to install a pacemaker in my heart. My little heart can''t bear the pressure."


    Miaomiao smiled: "you won''t. If you believe it, you''ll be damned. However, it is also very simple to identify whether these murals are ancient civilizations. Ancient murals generally use ore as materials, and these ore pigments will not change color and fall off even over a long time. Would you like to go up and have a look? "


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Forget it, it''s more than 1300 A. D. I don''t believe anyone will make this fake. It''s meaningless. And in this place where ghosts don''t lay eggs. "


    "Well, let''s look back and see if there is anything more wonderful." Miao Miao went back again. Some of the pictures in the back painted birds and animals in various forms on the grassland, some painted antenna babies in spacesuits, and others painted patterns directly into the sky. Unfortunately, it has been denuded. I can''t see what''s flying into the sky.


    Looking at the place where half of the sand was buried, they both took a breath.

 Chapter 1110

    If they didn''t know the details, they thought it was a religious picture of hell. The picture was very gloomy, but the expression was simple and clear, so that people could understand what they were doing at a glance. Above is a skeleton frame, but there is a bottle like device filling something into the sky que of the skeleton head.


    They looked at each other and smiled. They really looked for nowhere. It took no effort to get it. This is not what they often do, but this bottle is not a bottle like Miao Miao, but a mechanical device. It can be seen that this is an assembly line.


    Mankind has reached this point, which shows that the civilization of that era has already surpassed future generations. At least future generations have not been able to figure out what the human body is all about. As for drawing the soul like a syringe, it is only some secret magic and science fiction, and the medical level is far from reaching. Magic is also beyond the understanding of later generations.


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "do you think this would also be their science fiction work? Just like in our time, it was actually impossible to achieve, but it was imagined. If the world really collapses in 2012 and mankind is destroyed again, future generations will dig out these things and see, wow, the ancient civilization is too awesome. Repeat our sigh now. "


    Miao Miao shook his head: "I refute your point of view. First of all, you have to see whether the painting is in the same age. Second, you have to see whether the painting is in line with the golden section aesthetics. If both points match, there''s nothing wrong. Now we look at the lines of these murals, which are very smooth; The proportion of figures is in line with aesthetics, even compared with Greek sculpture figures; Another point, you see, those animals have drawn essence, Qi and spirit, which shows that people and animals lived in great harmony at that time. You should note that there is no highly developed civilization in which human beings destroy ecology and become gods themselves. "


    Miao Miao has read the Golden Book, and they have also seen Mayan reliefs and sculptures. Indeed, as she said, the civilizations of the previous solar period lived in harmony with nature, but later generations developed on the basis of the destruction of other organisms, the continuous extinction of various animals and plants, abnormal climate change, sea level rise and so on.


    Fang Qi could not help shivering: "I suddenly remembered that someone said that our civilization should have been destroyed this time, but it was too late. Do you think the whole human beings in our world will fall to hell? "


    Miao Miao didn''t say a word. It seems that this problem has nothing to do with them. In fact, it is the fate that everyone can''t run away. If you think about it like this, you will feel that the world is terrible and human beings are killing in tricks.


    "Go back and don''t look." Miao Miao said to Fang Qi, who looked up at her neck.


    When the two returned to the camp, Fang Qi picked up firewood and added it to the fire to make the fire more prosperous¡° I slept first. " Miao Miao wraps up an oilcloth and lies down next to Fang Qi. The big dog rolls up his big tail and covers her. This guy knows how to flatter and is not annoying.


    Fang Qi took out the dry cigarette bag and smoked with the flame. Now think about Hawking''s prediction. Maybe it''s not alarmist. If human beings toss about so much, I''m afraid there may be some unpredictable disaster in a short time, or the earth can''t carry it, it will explode directly, and all human beings will die.


    But when I think about it, there is no way. No matter how human beings die, even if they are a miracle doctor, they can''t cure this bad problem of human beings. He can only disease one person, not the whole mankind. Even if he wants to save most people in the Central Plains, it is very hard. The gods can''t save the whole mankind.


    In the middle of the night, Fang Qi was suddenly awakened by a strange sound. When I opened my eyes and looked around, I saw that the wind splashed the sparks that had been blown by the fire. I was busy laying a circular border, laying a ban, and adding some firewood to the fire. The temperature inside gradually rose. The big dog looked at him with two dog eyes and did not act differently.


    When he was about to close his eyes, he noticed something outside. Looking up, he saw a lot of black bat like things flying around. They may be chasing the light, and Fangqi closes his eyes again.


    We''ll wake up early the next day. Let''s go In fact, I didn''t go. I just didn''t come and get up for breakfast.


    Kava asked Fang Qi and Miao Miao, "how many roads do you have to go today?" Fang Qi said that there are probably hundreds of miles left. Riding in the desert is definitely a technical job. The undulating sand dunes are high and low. If you are not careful, you will fall down. It''s hard to ride a horse and slip in the desert. There will be no problem with a puppet horse, but people can''t stand it.


    Fang Qi got on his horse: "OK, it''s no use complaining. If you all have wings, we don''t have to go so hard and fly over directly."


    Bypass the cliff and climb over the hillside. In front of you is the boundless yellow sand. Everyone began to gallop. Fang Qi looked ahead and saw that there was quicksand blown into wavy lines over there. He hurriedly asked everyone to stop: "be careful, there may be quicksand here. If you run in the wrong place, you will fall into a sand pit."


    He took the lead in jumping down from his horse, shaliangzi climbed up, and everyone followed closely. Climbing to a bulging Liang Zi, Fang Qi turned back and said, "hurry up, ha, pay attention to your feet, be careful..." before he finished, his feet were soft. He quickly integrated with Xiao Hei, flapping his wings and struggling to fly.


    When he flew away from the place, the brittle stones on the sand beam collapsed and exposed a big hole. The people were scared and didn''t dare to move again. One by one, Miaomiao told them not to move, so as to prevent the fragile soil and salt shell under their feet from bursting again.


    The formation of the desert takes a long time. In the initial process of drought, the soil will change to salt, and the soil will condense into salt shell at the same time. The soil above changes from salt shell to desertification, but the salt shell below quietly arches to form large pits. It looks good on the surface. If you don''t pay attention, it will be trampled. People and sand will be trapped at the same time, and there is little possibility of survival.


    Fortunately, the place where Fangqi collapsed turned out to be a circular pit, not a salt shell trap connected all over. The pit is very regular and round.


    Fang Qi asked them to rest in place and went down to the cave with Miao Miao. After entering, they found that this was a hiding pit, a place for burying the dead. The surrounding pit walls are all made of large stones. The sand on the bones is brushed away to reveal the shape of the whole skeleton. This person is curled up and symmetrical to another curled skeleton.


    Miao Miao squatted beside the skull of the skeleton, looked carefully and shouted, "come and have a look!"

 Chapter 1111

    Fang Qi went over and saw that a small round hole was cut in the sky que on the skull of the skeleton. They both knew what the sky que represented. When they looked at another skeleton, there was also an opening on the skull.


    "Incredible!" Miao Miao said, "it''s getting closer and closer to the goal." They are both a little excited.


    They know that the chiseling of tianque shows that people here have implemented soul injection. They may be inseparable from soul extraction to use soul injection. Such superb medical skills can not be done by human beings in primitive society. It is very likely that human beings in that period have mastered quite superb medical technology, and their science is not separated from witchcraft and theology, but also closely combined.


    This can be seen from the ancient Mayan civilization. At that time, although human beings were prosperous in science and technology, they did not reject theological witchcraft as superstition and blindly exclude it from science unlike Fangqi''s era. It can be seen that human thought at that time was quite enlightened and would not turn a blind eye because of the mystery of Theology and witchcraft.


    This result is more or less inherited from several solar periods in ancient times. The golden book says that human beings in the first solar period can live for thousands of years and have powerful powers. From the perspective of future generations, they are gods. In fact, countless people later went on to practice, that is, to cultivate the special ability of their predecessors.


    Unfortunately, human beings have fallen to the point that they have no ability at all. Even with the great development of science and technology, human beings only blindly emphasize material development and ignore their own cultivation, so that if one day machine intelligence rules the world, human beings will be destroyed by the machines they make.


    "Yes, it''s incredible. Let''s find out what else we can find. Maybe we can find something more precious, such as diamonds and jewelry." As soon as Fang Qi is happy, he can''t help teasing and comparing. Of course Miao Miao won''t take it seriously.


    But let them both very disappointed, in the small pit for a long time, nothing could be found.


    Both of them look at me and I look at you with big eyes and small eyes. They don''t seem to believe it.


    "After all, this is their cemetery. How can it be so simple? At that time, human beings would worship nature and know that dust returns to dust and earth? " Fang Qi scratched his nose. "Something''s wrong. If humans had such profound medical skills at that time, there must be a lot of people who lived to be 9000 or 800 years old."


    He squatted down and carefully examined the bones of the two skeletons. His fingers pressed on the forehead of his head. There was a roar in his brain. He felt like being struck by lightning. It was like watching a TV without any signal. Either interference or snowflakes were on it, and the image shook very badly.


    Miao Miao also found something strange in his mind and squatted down. Without instruments, they can only feel and infer by their own potential. As soon as Miao Miao touched the tianque of his head, he was dizzy again and again, and an incredible signal source appeared in his mind. However, she held her breath to adjust anyway, but the situation she felt had not changed.


    In desperation, Miaomiao had to let go, open linghuitong to the extreme, and carefully observe the skeleton in front of him. If people live for thousands of years, like trees that have lived for thousands of years, trees have tree rings, and people will also have bone rings. From the initial growth to the subsequent continuous growth, bones will certainly be scaly layer by layer. If so, it means that this person must have lived for a long time.


    But not as she thought, the skeleton in front of her was not as obvious as stalactite layer by layer. But it seems that these bones are thicker and tighter than ordinary bones, not like some people with hyperosteogeny. The two skeletons look normal and have no abnormal lesions.


    Fangqi said, "don''t move. I have a way." Picked up a finger bone, weighed it in his hand and handed it to Miao Miao: "look, what''s different from ordinary people''s finger bones."


    Miao Miao took the phalanx and weighed it in his hand. His face showed doubt: "why is it so heavy? Ah, deflate. When we went to Tokyo, we took back the finger bones of the Buddha. At that time, we felt very heavy. Now I remember, will there be any connection? "


    Fang Qi nodded, "I see what you mean. You mean that the Buddha''s bone relic is very heavy, far more than the weight of ordinary people. Now this person''s phalanges are also very heavy, indicating that they have also lived for a long time. Hey, I also remembered one thing. Why didn''t these people practice? "


    "Yes, I think they already have the ability of practitioners. Maybe they don''t need to practice anymore. Maybe the general environment is like that. Anyway, I don''t want to understand. I just think their era should be the best era. As Buddha said, it is the era of Dharma. "


    Fang Qi took a finger bone and looked through it. "It''s wonderful. If this man died without illness, although he hasn''t been damaged for tens of thousands of years, it means that they all live a long life. Do you know that there is a saying of weighing bones in the photo book? "


    Miao Miao: "of course I know, but that doesn''t seem to be the same thing as the real name. That''s what the big six Ren said."


    "I don''t think calling bones is nonsense. The heavier the bones, the longer people will live. The ancient cultural tradition of the Central Plains is still insightful." Fang Qi looked up and said, "let''s go up."


    The two men jumped up from the bottom of the pit. They were sitting on the sand beam and covering the sun with their girdles. Seeing them coming up, Qinglong complained, "if we don''t find a place, we''ll be dry barbecue."


    Fang Qi pointed to the gray cliff above, "OK, be careful. Don''t fall down and have a rest on it."


    They followed them up the cliff and sat down with the shadow of the sun on their back. Just like this, several people are sweating like rain. Cai Xiaoe trimmed her sweaty hair on her forehead and asked them, "what did you find in the pit?"


    Fang Qi said, "the skeletons of two dead people have not been found." Gao Changgong laughed, "you won''t come to this damn place to find some treasure." Kava took a water bag from the horse''s back and gave them water.


    The sun shines on the sand sea below. It is dazzling and yellow. The stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    Miao Miao climbed up the cliff slope and looked down for a while, "deflate, we have reached the place!" Fang Qi got up and climbed up to see that the depression below is very broad. To what extent, it can only be described as boundless. There are annular hillsides around the depression.


    The following is not yellow sand, but a circle of arcs formed by countless large and small stones. This arc is very regular and looks like someone specially arranged it.


    "Is this the eye of the desert?" Fang Qi couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 1112

    Cai Xiaoe and others also came to see. They had heard them say the eye of the desert every day. Now they can''t help but marvel at seeing such a huge "eye".


    The stones are placed in that arc, which is not human. No one will be bored to follow the open space in the depths of the Sahara desert to put so many stones. Even if they can be placed, they can''t be placed so regularly.


    Miao Miao pointed to the stones and said, "do you feel very familiar with this pattern?"


    Fang Qi knew what she meant. Tai Chi yin-yang fish was this kind of shape. Thinking of the fire shining on the world that night, he said: "I think it''s reasonable for Maori to say that this is hell. Incredible things often happen in this place, which they can''t understand. I think this may be an alien space base. "


    Miao Miao rolled his eyes and kicked him: "pull on aliens again. If you don''t pull aliens, you will die."


    Everyone laughed and went to eat and drink. Fang Qi also smiled: "it''s not that I''m willing to pull on aliens, but now scientists. They can''t explain. They want to maintain the dignity of teachers, so they push things on aliens. I learned from them. "


    "All right, flat, talk to me. I want to hear your opinion. " He pointed to his nose again, "don''t talk nonsense to me, be careful I''ll beat you!"


    Facing Miaomiao''s threat, Fang Qi also had no temper. He took the coconut given to him by kava, opened the mouth and handed it to Miaomiao: "quench your thirst first, I''ll talk about it." After they drank a coconut milk, Fang Qicai said, "there may be an active volcano below, but this volcano may be different from the volcano we usually see. And I guess this may be the place where the oceans on both sides meet, and the ocean current will form a huge magnetic field, you know. "


    Miao Miao interrupted, "do you mean that it has formed the two poles of yin and Yang?" He leaned on the big stone with his elbow. "It''s really reasonable for you to explain that. This Yin and Yang change with each other, due to the formation of this strange terrain on the ground, well, it makes sense! "


    Fang Qi took a deep breath and stretched his arms: "we''ve come to the right place. There''s enough aura here. It''s more than any other place. This is probably a treasure land of rare practice on earth."


    Kava was eating. As soon as she heard that this was a treasure land, she immediately put in the food. "No wonder I felt energetic as soon as I got close to here. I''ll practice too." Then he sat on the stone and closed his eyes to the vast and empty desert.


    "I''ll try!" Gao Changgong also found a stone and sat down cross legged to practice. Although Cai Xiaoe didn''t care much about practice, Fang Qi and Miao Miao helped her practice when they saved her, and went to sit in the footwall of a towering boulder and meditate. Only Qinglong was still eating meat and drinking. He looked at them and muttered, "it''s so boring."


    Fang Qi slapped him on the back of the head and scolded, "boring you, I didn''t care about you all the way. If you want to return to your original position, you must sit and practice in front of this pit every day. From today on, you and CAI Xiaoe can''t eat any more. We should open up the valley! "


    Qinglong stuffed the meat into his mouth: "please, do you want your ass again? I''m hungry. I should touch my ass when I''m full. " Fang Qi grabbed the wine bag in his hand and said earnestly, "do you know why you are called Qinglong? If you forget the origin of your name, you will live in vain. "


    The green dragon puffed up his mouth and found a cool place to lean against the stone wall to burp. He soon fell asleep.


    Miaomiao looked at Qinglong snoring and sleeping. He complained to Fang Qi: "don''t be like an American policeman. Take care of everything. He can do whatever he likes. He can''t blame you if he can''t go back. He''s like a mother-in-law. Are you tired? "


    Fang Qi raised his hand and surrendered: "OK, I don''t care. He can do whatever he wants. Anyway, we are not to the point where no one can live without us. "


    After the two had something to eat, Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, who was smoking, "what shall we do next? Shall we practice here?" Fang Qi took a puff of smoke, "Hey, you ask me, how do I know. Let''s touch the stone to cross the river. Let''s continue to touch it. "


    Miao Miao was so angry and happy: "you''re fishing. It''s said that we have practiced until now. We should also have a score. I want to make a plan. There are only two things to come to the eye of the desert. One is to find the black beetle and the other is to find the nameplate. Other things are secondary. When things over here are over, let''s go to Europe and dig what''s going on with the hammer and axe. When it''s over there, let''s go back to nongshan and go back! "


    Listening to her, it seemed that she was not satisfied with wandering around for such a long time. It was a new way. Fang Qi said stiffly, "what would you do if you didn''t find anything? Stay here all the time? "


    Miao Miao: "later generations have brought it to Guangzhou and Shenzhen. We have been nearly a thousand years ahead of schedule. There should be no reason we can''t find." Although she said so, she couldn''t be sure. After all, this kind of thing may not happen early.


    Fang Qi knocked his cigarette bag: "let''s find it. Anyway, we have enough to eat and drink. It''s all right to stay here for a few more days." He wanted to get up, but Miao Miao pressed him down. "You have a rest first. I didn''t say I''ll find it right away. Let''s think about it. It''s so big here. How can we find a way? "


    Yes, the eye of the desert is hundreds of miles in diameter. Even if you walk in such a large place, you have to walk for several days. Even if they throw all the people out, it''s like a blind man touching an elephant. It''s too big.


    Seeing that he was silent, Miao Miao said, "otherwise, let''s fly and look at it in mid air. It may be clearer. I don''t think it''s reliable to hide in a corner like this. "


    Fang Qi said, "your idea is unreliable. Dare you say you can see where there is a clue when you fly up?" As soon as he finished, he was pinched by Miao Miao, "I said, can I find a clue? But it''s no use just standing here and watching. "


    "Yes! I listen to you! " Fang Qi put away the dry tobacco bag, followed Miao Miao to find a flat place, jumped down, opened his wings and circled up into the air.


    At this time, the sun is hot and hot. Even if they are both practitioners, they feel that the temperature is really high. A bird can become a kebab. Fortunately, they flew to an altitude of tens of meters. There was a wind on them, and the heat dissipated on them.


    As they rose higher and higher, they felt that the huge desert eye below was really like what the black Laozi Maori said - it was a hell!

 Chapter 1113

    I don''t think there is any difference between the desert eye below. When they climb hundreds of feet, and then look down, they can basically see the whole picture of the desert eye. The eye of the desert is really different from the surrounding. First of all, it is full of gray yellow desert. It looks like a large gray yellow rag from a distance. It is such a dead color thousands of miles away. Some grayish brown places are raised mountains and valleys.


    However, the eye of the desert presents a Dark Indigo color that surprised both of them. This cold color forms a sharp contrast with the surrounding warm colors and looks very conspicuous. Moreover, Fang Qi was particularly impressed by this color. At first sight of this color, his heart clattered and felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    To say why he responded to this color, we have to start with the death of the old ghost. As already said, Fang Qi sneaked into a foreign sister''s villa late at night in order to get back the old ghost''s body. He forgot the name of the foreign sister. In the sister''s house, he found the tattoo of peeled human skin. There are three kinds of pigments used for the tattoo: indigo, red and green. Among them, Indigo is widely used, especially eye-catching.


    It has left a shadow in Fang Qi''s heart, especially now when I see this tone, I immediately think of those old things.


    Miaomiao noticed that his psychological fluctuation was very severe. He looked back at him with concern, "why do you think of the past again? The past is over. Don''t block yourself, you know? "


    "Swallow, I see." Fang Qi, like an obedient child, replied, his wings changed with the wind and kept facing the eye of the desert.


    Miao Miao held his arm and remained in the air. He carefully looked at the giant eyes below and said to himself, "this place is also an evil door. I can''t figure out how to send out fire below."


    Fang Qi hehe said, "you think it''s evil. I''ve known for a long time that light can be emitted from a place hundreds of miles around. It can''t be done anywhere." Suddenly remembered, "Oh, by the way, why does the moon shine?"


    "Stupid!" Miao Miao glanced at Fang Qi. "It''s reflected. Don''t you mean that this big eye reflects the sunlight?" Suddenly the brain hole opened, "I see. You said there might be an active volcano below. Hey, it''s my fault."


    The nature is magical, but not everyone can think of it. Fang Qi said that the following may be active volcanoes and the intersection of the two oceans. Although they don''t know what will happen when water and fire blend, it''s true that such a regular pattern is formed on the eye of the desert.


    It also proves that Fang Qi''s speculation is reasonable. The volcano must have fire, and the sea water is easy to form a lens. If the light of the volcano shines into the sky, this probability is not impossible. As for why such a strange phenomenon is formed, that is not the direction of their research. They just found the nameplate of the black beetle and the eccentric Maya.


    "Deflate, look over there!" Miao Miao pointed to the front and shouted.


    Fang Qi looked in the direction of Miao Miao''s fingers and saw that the direction they flew was above their big eyes. The towering rocks they stayed in were like eyelashes. There were a long and narrow canyon on the East and west sides, which was very imaginary with human eyes.


    "I know. This place should have been a Grand Canyon, or a huge lake. This is a big river that flows here, flows down from the mountains over there, and then flows into the Pacific Ocean." Fang Qi saw that the mountains in the East were high, while the terrain near the Pacific Ocean was low and gentle, and the water source flowed down from the east to form such a huge lake.


    Miao Miao also noticed the direction of the canyon and analyzed: "if they choose to live in the lake, there should be temples and other buildings here, such as the mountains and stones below us. Then the place where they live should be in the middle reaches of the river. Where do you think the tombs will be? "


    Fang Qi pointed below: "since they live so long, dead people will be buried near the temple. What you said is very reasonable, but we didn''t find black beetles in the cemetery. I think this temple is probably also a pyramid. But if it is a pyramid, how can the solid stone tower be destroyed? Isn''t that unreasonable? "


    Miaomiao turns around and sees the plateau surrounded by mountains in the East, but the southwest is relatively flat, and the terrain in the southwest seems to have been washed away by the flood¡° I know. If the pyramids in ancient Egypt were built later, then this pyramid was indeed destroyed by the big ice in the ice age. I forget what age it was. Anyway, you see, there are still traces left by the impact of ice on the ground. "


    "I don''t need to see it. Make sure the temple is here. Let''s look for the black beetle." Fang Qi began to land, and Miao Miao followed him down.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Fang Qi whistled at the big dog. The big dog ran to him a few steps and Miao Miao looked up at the towering stone mountain. When they flew to the sky, they felt that this place was indeed a piece higher than the surrounding area, and the shape of the peaks here was very similar to that of the pyramids. Although it has been destroyed, the huge tower foundation still remains in its original state.


    Fang Qi touched the dog''s head: "come on, since the temple no longer exists, I guess this place is almost destroyed. Maybe only the underground can retain some clues." They went back to the edge of the cave they had just jumped into.


    Because it is far from the relics of civilization they know, tombs can not be set according to traditional knowledge. In other words, everything here has gone beyond their assumption of ancient civilization, and there seems to be some inheritance relationship between the ancient Saharan civilization and the ancient Egyptian civilization thousands of miles away.


    Fang Qi put his hand on the awning and looked around. "If I say this sand beam is a corner of the pyramid, you should have no opinion." Take out the big iron gun and pry it on the stone beside the pit.


    Miao Miao said, "it''s almost destroyed here. The outline you see may not be the original. I''ve never seen Tibetans hiding in the corner of the pyramid." He heard a rattle. The stone was pried open. Fang Qi lifted the stone aside, but he didn''t see anything strange about the stone.


    Fang Qi rammed the iron gun in the space where he pried the stone. There were stones inside, which proved that this was indeed the tower base. Fang Qi slowly went down the stone wall with a big iron gun. When he went down to the bottom, he stabbed the stone wall around with an iron gun. This tomb can never exist alone. It may enter this place through a channel in the pyramid.

 Chapter 1114

    He stabbed the stone at the bottom of the East with his big gun, and the stone loosened slightly. Then there was a sense of vibration and numbness under his feet. Fang Qi didn''t dare to stay any longer. As soon as he supported the big iron gun, "miso" jumped down to the edge of the pit. Miao Miao asked, "what''s the matter?" Fang Qi nuzui at the bottom: "look, there seems to be a mechanism." They looked down together.


    The square stone he just poked has been retracted. Fang Qi knows more about this mechanism. I have read many novels about tomb raiding before. I know that this kind of stone falcon is the dark spring of some mechanism. Generally speaking, large ancient tombs have this kind of stone mechanism. Although it is bulky, it is very easy to use, that is, it is not easy to be damaged for thousands of years.


    Gaine stone is very stable in both physical and chemical properties. It is difficult for anything to erode and damage them. However, to make this stone mechanism, it must be in a large place to play a role. For example, the door, trap and passage of the ancient tomb can be used. Its power is also very great.


    It is not surprising that there is such an organ in the pyramid, but generally speaking, it is very rare to use the temple as a burial place, unless the people buried here are spiritual leaders or great sages. Like Tutankhamen, the kings of ancient Egypt buried themselves directly in the pyramids, probably because ancient Egypt was about to collapse.


    Fangqi they have been to the ancient Mayan Pyramid underground, and they have never seen people buried in the tower, which shows that the pyramid is a temple dedicated to gods, and the temple can not be desecrated. It also proves from one side that the ancient Egyptian civilization was many years late, which was the era when the civilization was about to end.


    After the stone Falcon sank in, there was a dull noise below. There was no change in the tomb for a long time. The two looked at each other: "is the mechanism inside broken?" When I looked down again, I saw that the stone wall had opened a small gap. Although the speed was very slow, it was really opening a little.


    Fang Qi sat on the edge and said, "Hey, I''m a loser. I haven''t done anything smoothly. It''s so slow to steal a broken tomb. At this rate, we may not be able to open the stone crack one person wide until dark. Let''s go to the shade and drink some water first. "


    Miao Miao didn''t want to go. "We both fell into the industry. There are all industrial fires. You haven''t been afraid. What''s the sun. Maybe something unexpected will happen later. Just wait here. " If Miao Miao doesn''t go, Fang Qi naturally can''t go away.


    The two stayed by the pit. The big dog stretched his tongue and kept panting. Fang Qi saw the guy''s dog eyes rolling and asked, "what do you want to say?" The big dog groaned and said, "it''s open below!" When they looked down, they really drove to the gap one person wide and stopped moving.


    Fang Qi wanted to jump down. The big dog stood up and said, "I''ll go down first." He jumped into the pit and got into the gap, and Fang Qi followed.


    Entering through the gap is a stone corridor. It looks like a tomb passage, but it''s not. There are still great differences between corridors and tombs. Generally speaking, tombs are not very wide, while corridors in the temple will be much wider than ordinary tombs. The second is the surrounding layout. There will be stone statues on both sides of Shinto; The tombs are such as stone paintings and reliefs to minimize space. Of course, there are tombs designed according to the layout of the temple, such as Qin Shihuang.


    But this corridor is very low and narrow, just a passage. More than ten meters from the gap to the northeast, there is a small downward slope, below which is a pentagonal space. Fang Qi and big dog didn''t dare to go down easily for a moment, for fear that there would be some mechanism below. Looking at it, Miao Miao said behind him, "it''s okay. Let''s go down first."


    The big dog jumps to the pentagonal space first. Fang Qi of the pentagonal space has seen it in the funeral hall of Mian Mihu. This structure is generally for the consideration of load-bearing mechanics and many other aspects. Here, it seems to be to save space and play a stable role.


    When the three entered the seven or eight square space, Fang Qi suddenly felt as if he had fallen into the mystery palace. Look, there are channels on either side. But Miao Miao said, "don''t run around. There''s a saying here." Pinched his finger and counted it, pointing obliquely to the Northeast: "this way, let''s go."


    The big dog led the way in front. The two people continued to walk down the corridor. Soon after walking down, it was a pentagonal shape. Fang Qi smiled: "I see. This is a connected meridian channel, or the tomb can be regarded as an acupoint."


    Miao Miao was surprised and said, "Oh, I can''t see. You have some skills. What I just calculated is the acupoints of the human body. It''s pure blindness."


    Fang Qi thought she really knew what was going on. Who thought she was covered? She couldn''t help saying, "little sister, there are many mechanisms here. If you are blind, we may die!"


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "don''t worry. According to my blind speculation, this pyramid is different from the pyramid where Khufu cursed. This is a temple. The temple is inviolable. Will someone design a trap to poison it? You can''t be joking internationally. "


    Fang Qi is tongue tied. Really, Miao Miao''s analysis is very reasonable. Every real temple is a place where their gods are worshipped and sacred. How can it poison and set traps? Alas, I really have no brain.


    After walking through several such pentagonal spaces, Fang Qi finally came to a very spacious place. As soon as he came out of the channel, Fang Qi thought he had fallen into the water. Because the whole space is blue.


    "Miao Miao, where is this place?" Fang Qi looked at the huge space in front of him and was surprised, because he couldn''t describe such a place in words.


    It looks like a very empty place, but in fact it is full of deep-sea blue light waves. They stood in this place, with this blue light reflected on their faces and bodies, as if by the swimming pool equipped with landscape lights. The light swayed and looked very beautiful.


    But now it seems too strange. They are not standing by the swimming pool, but hundreds of meters underground at the edge of the giant strange eye in the Sahara desert!


    Fang Qi''s mouth is a little dry, because the light is very dark, which irradiates his face and body erratically. Seeing that Miao Miao''s face is constantly distorted and distorted, "Miao Miao, what the hell is this?"


    Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi as well, but Miao Miao was not as nervous as Fang Qi. He murmured to himself, "who dug and sold cakes? Is this the light of hell legendary by the Kachin people?"


    "The light of hell?" Fang Qi was confused for a moment. He had never heard of any Kachin people, let alone the legend of Kachin people.


    Miao Miao suddenly pulls Fang Qi back to the pentagonal corridor, and conveniently pulls the big dog''s tail back to the corridor. Fang Qi sees that the big dog''s fur has arched upward, revealing the thick blood vessels inside.

 Chapter 1116

    "Bleed!" Miao Miao called, but Fang Qi listened as if he hadn''t heard it. He stared at Miao Miao coldly, threw away the broken snake tendons, and strode towards the hole. Miaomiao couldn''t help it any more. She blinked to the hole and blocked Fang Qi''s way, "deflate! You can''t go! "


    But Fang Qi''s eyes were shining like wild animals, which made her heart sink to the bottom. Fang Qi grabbed Miao Miao''s collar. At this time, Miao Miao felt soft and could no longer resist Fang Qi''s great power. He was thrown into the hole and hit the stone wall.


    Miaomiao just feels as if her body is about to explode. The true Qi is escaping around the acupoints, and the turbulent force is unstoppable. If the true Qi is exhausted, I''m afraid her practice will fall to the bottom again. But even if she lost all her mana, she wouldn''t give up letting Fang Qi enter the radiation source anyway.


    Fang Qi threw Miao Miao away and strode down the steps. Miao Fang said with a deep breath: "Miao Fang didn''t want to separate at the last moment!"


    She doesn''t just say that Miao Miao has done this since they met and encountered danger countless times. She had been able to take it easy before, but this time it was not the case at all. This is a real danger, a danger that can''t be added to.


    They don''t think there is anything wrong outside. Even when they enter the corridor, they just think the design here is very strange, but when they get to the center, Miaomiao feels something wrong. If the corridors and pentagonal space extending in all directions are compared to the meridians of the human body, it can be regarded as a huge sea of Qi.


    It''s just that this sea of gas is really a little scary, which is beyond their imagination. Even if their brain holes were very large, they didn''t expect that the air sea was a huge radiation source and a huge awn left in the ruins of the temple. You will not think that this is the source of energy source, which will have an unpredictable impact on them.


    Now it''s too late to regret anything. Things have come to this point and can no longer be changed. It can''t be blamed that they were not cautious enough. Therefore, they emitted a strong aura. Not only they didn''t feel the existence of radiation, but even the big dog didn''t feel it.


    Miao Miao originally wanted to take out the bottle and cover them in it, but later he remembered that even Fang Qi''s own Kirin armor could not activate and protect him, so he discussed her bottle. Kirin treasure armor is a divine thing and a treasure of heaven and earth. Its failure to protect its owner can only show that this light has played a comprehensive role in suppressing all their treasures.


    Babies are spiritual. If babies fail to protect their masters, even if they come out, they are just destroyed. What''s the significance of activation? Miao Miao has felt that Fang Qi and his whole body are changing. The sea of Qi in his body is like boiling, and the real Qi runs around, but he can''t escape here, because the external pressure is much greater than the pressure in their body.


    At the beginning, Miao Miao and Fang Qi could feel that their bodies were constantly protruding outward, and their blood vessels and green tendons were constantly protruding outward. However, as Fang Qi kept going down, the situation was developing in the opposite direction. Miaomiao felt as if her whole body had leaked, and the external breath began to rush into her body. No matter how she closed all the acupoints, it was useless.


    Then she felt that the outside breath was rampant in all meridians of her body. The more Fang Qi went down, the faster the breath was rampant. It was like countless steel cables of different thickness passing through her body. The breath hit her air sea and rolled up huge waves in the air sea.


    Miao Miao has never had such a terrible experience since the beginning. She has only seen such a situation at sea, but she never thought it would appear in her own body. Miao Miao has seen the consequences of Hurricane waves at sea for a long time.


    But now there is no way. His heart has sunk to the end. He just murmured silently in Fang Qi''s Thoughts: "deflate, we will never be separated. If we want to die, we will die together!" She has prepared for the worst.


    The worst plan was that she had understood the last part of the monk''s mantra. It turned out that she didn''t understand what this part of the mantra meant. Now in this dangerous environment, she suddenly understood that the meaning of the mantra was: no crazy devil, no survival! Of course, this is just my easy to understand explanation. The real meaning is much more difficult to understand than this.


    In fact, the meaning of that part of the mantra can have many interpretations, which can be understood as: nirvana, dedication and death. It also means to disappear. In short, it means bad.


    Miao Miao wants to die with Fang Qi. Then she suddenly thinks of this spell. She reads it with the method of macro sound in Fang Qi''s mind. After she reads it, Shu er''s body will integrate with Fang Qi''s body like ice.


    Although their bodies are integrated into one, their souls are still two, with consciousness everywhere. At the same time, Fang Qi''s body was also changing. His face turned white and his body became tall and burly, like a god step by step.


    His mind kept echoing Hongsheng. It was Miaomiao''s voice. Her body had disappeared. With the only remaining consciousness, she kept chanting scriptures in Fang Qi''s consciousness until he slowly walked into the big eye that kept rippling outward, and his body disappeared in the strong wave light.


    Sitting at the foot of Dashi mountain, Cai Xiaoe thought a little. She slowly opened her eyes and looked around. She didn''t know what had happened. Several other people sat on the stone to meditate, except for Fang Qimiao and the big dog.


    Cai Xiaoe stood up and looked up and down for a circle, but she couldn''t find them. When she came back, she saw Qinglong standing up and waving to him to go down. Qinglong came to her: "what''s the matter?"


    "They''re gone and the big dog is gone. Where the hell have they gone?" Cai Xiaoe climbed up a boulder again and looked at the desert giant eye.


    Qinglong didn''t care much about each other''s Qi and Miao Miao, but now he really can''t see them and is a little flustered. These two guys lead the way. What will they do if they don''t have a shadow? Do you go home and find your mother? This is a bit of dog blood!


    "These two guys are so fucking! They won''t run away with their things. They leave us alone. They don''t think we just eat and don''t work? " Qinglong muttered and followed Cai Xiaoe to climb up the big stone and look down.


    "You are such an asshole!" Cai Xiaoe stared at him discontentedly, "they won''t leave us. You forget how they risked their lives to save us!"

 Chapter 1117

    The green dragon''s face was not shy. He only said faintly, "people are separated from each other. They don''t know what they will do." Just then they saw a blue streamer in the giant desert eyes below.


    Cai Xiaoe shouted, "go, go down and see what''s going on!" She took the lead in running down. When she came to the eye of the desert below, she saw that the large and small stones arranged in an arc were moving a little bit. The green dragon also ran down and looked. At this time, the stones had accelerated, but they moved not like being blown by the wind, but more like being led by an invisible giant.


    Cai Xiaoe suddenly remembered, "Oh, horse bumps!" When she returned, she ran up again. Qinglong made trouble for her. She also knew that the stone below couldn''t move for no reason. It must be Fang Qi and Miao Miao who did something below. They climbed up again with CAI Xiaoe.


    One after another, they came to the grave pit found in the morning. When Qinglong arrived, Cai Xiaoe had jumped into the pit. Qinglong shouted, "Xiaoe, don''t take risks! Those two guys are dead bold and rash. You can''t run with them. " Seeing that CAI Xiaoe ignored him at all, Qinglong still cared about CAI Xiaoe. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he jumped into the pit.


    They got in through the gap and walked all the way along the corridor. Soon they came to a pentagonal space. Because Fang Qi and Miao Miao were afraid of getting lost when they came down. After all, this is a completely strange place, so they both made road signs. Cai Xiaoe saw the sign and followed her all the way to the hole in the middle. She also saw the giant eye under the huge space.


    When Qinglong caught up, he saw that CAI Xiaoe was staring at her giant eyes in a daze, and her whole body began to change. Qinglong was shocked and hurriedly pulled her back to the hole. But Cai Xiaoe took off and walked towards the giant eye below.


    Qinglong children''s shoes stampeded and shouted in panic, but Cai Xiaoe ignored righteousness and walked down without looking back. The green dragon was in a hurry, but as the blood vessels and green tendons on his body became thicker and thicker, the green dragon couldn''t help but follow Cai Xiaoe into Jumang''s eyes.


    When he first entered the dazzling eyes of the giant awn, he felt that his eyes could hardly see anything. The light here was too strong. He just felt that the space here was too big to imagine. I couldn''t help closing my eyes to avoid the light, but the light seemed to penetrate him. The light is strong enough to penetrate his body. Whether it''s the clothes he wears or the waist knife he wears, it''s hardly worth mentioning in front of the light.


    When we got here, we saw that CAI Xiaoe, who had stepped in first, was like sinking in the water, and her body was slowly disappearing. Qinglong was a little flustered and hurriedly shouted, "Xiao e, wait for me!" But he rushed to the front, but he couldn''t grasp anything, and his hand disappeared in the light.


    Whether he opens or closes his eyes, it doesn''t help. The light here is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Qinglong''s first thought was: dying! He was so angry that he scolded: "Fang Qi, asshole! You killed us all! If you come out, I will fight you alone! " But he couldn''t hear what he shouted, and even the sound seemed to be melted by the strong light.


    He wanted to go back to find the exit, but there was no exit. He ran wildly inside and couldn''t find the so-called exit. The more so, the deeper his resentment will be. It''s better to live than die. But I was enjoying the happiness of Qi people in Wangcheng. I just gave you a pit. This revenge, I have to find you to do a good calculation when you come out!


    But later, he felt that he couldn''t even connect a thought. He only felt that his soul turned into smoke and was about to disperse with the wind. No matter how much resentment and anger, they have been illuminated by the burning light and disappeared.


    However, Gao Changgong is sitting on a stone and meditating. There is plenty of energy here, and his soul fusion has reached a critical point. Therefore, he knows nothing about the actions of CAI Xiaoe and Qinglong.


    There are three different souls in Gao Changgong''s body. One is Gao Changgong''s complete main soul; One is the soul of Qin Qingyang, and there is no master soul; The third is the spirit of saber toothed tiger. Before, the three souls were not fully integrated. Fang Qi forced the three souls into one skull. There was no big problem, but the integration of souls has always been a problem. Fang Qi also said that in order to integrate perfectly, he must practice himself.


    Gao Changgong embarked on the path of cultivation. With the foundation of Qin Qingyang, there are ready-made routines to follow. Just follow them. So now that we have such an opportunity, we can''t miss it. We want to further and completely stabilize our soul so that our human form can be fixed.


    Not to mention him, even if kava sat there and meditated, she was like a clay sculpture and wood carving. She hasn''t changed her posture since the beginning.


    Kava has just entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Most people who have learned to train for the first time are full of energy and can''t stop them if they want to. When kava first learned the cultivation of true Qi, she was not able to do it. Because she always mastered the key not to do it, her interest decreased a lot. She also practiced at ordinary times. Although she already had the rudiment of true Qi in her body, she still felt as if there were nothing. It''s not her fault. After all, it''s the same for anyone who starts from scratch.


    There are few freaks like Fang Qi and Miao Miao in the world. Miao Miao has a negative constitution since he was a child. He is particularly sensitive to this thing and learns without a teacher. At the beginning, Fang Qi learned medicine with Shennong''s soul, and later entered the Tao because of medicine. He used needles to save people for a long time, and he formed a spirit of medical theory. In addition, later they mixed with Miao Miao, and they made great progress together. After learning from the old monk and Taoist Yiyun, he made great progress.


    But how many people can have this adventure in the world? They are just a pair of living treasures that are rare in the sky and hard to find on the earth. If they want to find such a person again, they may not be able to find one in a thousand years.


    Although kava learned martial arts quickly, she was still not satisfied with the cultivation of internal Qi. After so many days of cultivation, she only had a little breath. However, when she arrived here, she felt that the aura was refreshing and very happy. She had probably mastered some methods to collect Qi. Now she was greedy and didn''t want to open her eyes. Just concentrate on looking inside and breathing in the way Fang Qi taught her. So she knew nothing about what was going on around her.


    As soon as they settled into practice, their perception of external affairs naturally decreased. No one knew that not only Fang Qi and Miao Miao had an accident, but also Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe had disappeared.

 Chapter 1118

    I don''t know how many days later, Gao Changgong''s three souls finally successfully fused together. When he opened his eyes, he felt as if he had been reborn. It was just when he was free and happy that he didn''t know why, he turned his head and looked around.


    At this time, it was night, the sky was bright and clear, and bursts of night wind blew. Gao Changgong looked east and West. He only saw that kava was still sitting on the stone, and there were several puppet horses standing under the mountain stone, but he didn''t see Fang Qi and other four people. Seeing that kava was still practicing, he didn''t dare to disturb her. He stood up and looked around, but he didn''t see it.


    That''s strange. Where have they been? Gao Changgong climbed up the highest stone and looked around. He still couldn''t find it. Gao Changgong was a member of the flying tiger team. He took his own wings and flew into the sky. He hovered in the sky for a while and didn''t see any trace of Fangqi.


    Gao Changgong is not as heartless as Qinglong. As soon as he saw that the four people and the dog disappeared for no reason, he panicked and fell to the ground. He wanted to ask kava to look for them together. Unexpectedly, as soon as he fell to the ground, he heard the rumbling sound of flying sand and stones on the eye of the desert below.


    He was frightened. He quickly lay down on the stone and looked down. He saw that the stone on the giant eye rolled around like crazy. After he saw it clearly, he found that it was not rolling around, but fluctuating like water waves according to a certain law, and the law of fluctuation was as magical as Yin-Yang Taiji fish. Can''t help but secretly call it strange, and said to himself: is it necessary to spit fire again?


    He was looking down. The movement below also startled kava. She opened her eyes and was stunned by the scene below. Turning to look around, he only saw Gao Changgong lying on the stone and hurriedly bounced to him: "brother Gao, what''s going on next? Where are they? "


    Gao Changgong: "I don''t know. I haven''t practiced for a long time. I didn''t see them when I opened my eyes. I couldn''t find them after looking for a circle. I''m afraid there''s another fire coming down here. We have to be careful. "


    Kava was worried: "if you don''t find them, where will they go? Is there any danger? " And looked around. Gao Changgong said, "it''s no use. I just flew up to heaven and found a large circle, but I couldn''t find it. Wait until it''s over here."


    Kava asked, "brother Gao, how are you practicing?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not easy. I finally completed the Kung Fu of three souls in one. I don''t have to worry about becoming a beast again." Gao Changgong said complacently and asked her, "how are you? Any progress? "


    Kava nodded: "the method of Fangqi teaching still works. Now I feel the existence of breath in my body, and it continues. When I find them, I''ll beg him to teach me. "


    Gao Changgong smiled: "it''s easy to feel the existence of Qi. This is the foundation. The foundation is the foundation when a ten thousand high building rises from the ground. I''ll teach you later. It''s not difficult. The difficult thing is how to stick to it. You don''t want to learn puppetry. It''s easy to do when you''re angry. "


    They were talking. Suddenly, the giant eyes below made a sharp scream. The movement was like a strong wind passing through the hole on the top of the mountain. It was sharp and harsh, and the decibel was surprisingly high. They quickly held their breath and blocked their ears to prevent the sound from shaking their seven orifices.


    The sound sounded for a while, but I saw a gust of wind blowing in the sky. A tornado rushed into the sky. The direction of the wind rotation was also in a spiral shape according to the direction of the Tai Chi diagram. The two men could hardly open their eyes when the wind blew, so they had to squint and look down.


    With the faster and faster wind speed, the lower part is also brighter and brighter, but it is not the fire light seen that night, but the light blue rising into the sky. This blue light rises from below and falls into the invisible sky.


    In this strange wind, they saw two dazzling light groups rushing into the sky from bottom to top. The higher the light from the ground, the smaller it became. Later, it became two small stars.


    They both looked silly and couldn''t figure out what was going on. For a long time, until the tornado gradually slowed down and disappeared, the wind stopped and the dust stopped. They looked at each other and said, "what''s going to happen?" Kava asked, "brother Gao, you are well-informed, do you know?"


    Gao Changgong thought, "it seems that someone has soared. I have seen someone soar before, but it has never been like this." He also had a memory of Qin Qingyang in his mind. Qin Qingyang went to many places, read many books, learned a lot, and knew that most of it was flying. Although it is not uncommon for practitioners to soar, they have never seen such a rise.


    But kava hasn''t seen it. "What''s flying?"


    "Flying is to practice to a certain extent, clear and turbid, and his essence, Qi and spirit will fly into the sky and become a person in another world. In this world will leave a legacy, a legacy is a body. The soul is gone, but the body is left. " Gao Changgong explained.


    "Then you will become an immortal in the sky?" Kava also broke the casserole and asked the end.


    "I guess so. Let''s go and find them. I don''t know if Fangqi and Miaomiao have soared. " Gao Changgong stood up and walked down.


    Kava followed down and asked, "brother Gao, if Fangqi and Miaomiao also soared, what shall we do?"


    "Er," Gao Changgong was also silly. Yes, if they soared and left them in the place where ghosts don''t lay eggs, where should they go? For a moment, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were their backbone. Even they ran away. They still need to repair wool in this practice. Maybe he will walk Qin Qingyang''s road again. How did Qin Qingyang die? Gao Changgong is very impressed. Gaine still keeps Qin Qingyang''s memory in his mind.


    "Don''t care, find them!" Gao Changgong was afraid and couldn''t help quickening his pace. I''ve looked for it on the ground, but there''s no trace. Now it''s almost gone to the cemetery. They always say they''re looking for things. They come here to steal tombs and dig corpses. Maybe they''ll go under the cemetery.


    Gao Changgong originally wanted to see what was going on under the eye of the desert. After running down for a while, he remembered this stubble, returned and climbed up again. Kava ran down and back after him and said, "brother Gao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I''m panicking for them." Gao Changgong climbed onto a big stone and stumbled carelessly. He fell on the stone and broke his hands and feet. Kava hurried forward and picked him up. "Brother Gao, why are you panicking? They will be fine. I have a hunch."


    Gao Changgong sighed, "I hope so." They climbed over the big stone to go down. Kava suddenly shouted, "brother Gao, look!" Gao Changgong looks down and sees two people standing on the shaliangzi below. Gao Changgong suddenly feels his nose sour and two lines of old tears fall down.

 Chapter 1119

    Gao Changgong is a beast pupil. He can see clearly even in the dark night. Who else are those two people, not Fang Qi and Miao Miao? As soon as he was at ease, he was a little soft and sat down on a stone. Kava touched his hand with two drops of tears and didn''t care. She jumped down from the stone and ran to Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "Fang Qi! Miao Miao! " This girl doesn''t have the habit of calling these two big brothers. No reason, just not used to it.


    But before she ran a few steps, she was thrown down on the sand by the big dog. The big dog threw himself on kava, very affectionate, and licked her tongue on her face. Kava pushed the big dog away: "die!" The big dog ran away wrongfully to find Gao Changgong.


    Kava ran to Fangqi and Miaomiao: "where have you two gone? Oh, we are so worried. " Although she still couldn''t see their faces clearly, she still had that familiar feeling, but she took a few steps back after watching them for a while, stared at Fang Qi and Miao Miao, and said in horror, "what''s the matter with you, you two?" Because she felt that there was a strange sense of pressure on Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    This kind of breath can also be felt by ordinary people. For example, officials have official power, martial arts practitioners have martial power, and murderers have murderous spirit. However, Fangqi and Miaomiao are full of the breath of crushing any practitioner. This feeling can only be felt by practitioners. Although kava had just entered the lane, she was also afraid of the smell.


    Fang Qi wanted to hold it. He didn''t mean to frighten kava. Seeing that kava was frightened, he hurriedly restrained his breath. He laughed and said, "kava, what are you afraid of? It''s me." Miao Miao also gathered her breath and complained to Fang Qi: "it''s all you. When you come out, you''re afraid of the following things."


    It was normal for kava to listen to them. She patted her chest. She was embarrassed to see that there were no Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe behind them. "You two scared me to death. Eh, where are sister xiao''e and Qinglong? "


    Fang Qi said, "they have returned to their original positions and gone to heaven."


    Kava looked up at the sky: "it really soared. Brother Gao said just now that someone was flying. I''m afraid it''s you two. If you two fly, we''ll have nowhere to go. "


    Miao Miao smiled: "we are not so lucky. They are stars in the sky. Sooner or later they will rise, but we didn''t expect them to leave so soon."


    The three men walked up as they spoke. Gao Changgong had returned to normal and came down to complain, "you scared us to death. When you opened your eyes, four people were gone and didn''t leave a message to us."


    Fang Qi took his hand and asked, "I see below that you are good at Kung Fu. As expected, you have integrated. It''s a good thing."


    Each found a stone and sat on it to eat. Miao Miao told them what happened below. They both experienced those things in the ancient Maya, but they didn''t feel particularly strange. It''s just that there is still an energy source here for so long.


    While drinking wine, Fang Qi explained: "at the beginning, I didn''t think I could understand it, but I didn''t think it was strange to think about the principle. This is where water, fire, yin and Yang meet on the earth. It is also reasonable for the Saharans to build temples here. It is not surprising to think that the power of nature must last longer than human power. "


    Gao Changgong is well aware of the truth. There are miracles in all magical places. Ancient humans have found the key to nature and will get twice the result with half the effort. Then he said, "let''s stay here longer. Although we have made progress, we still want to take another step."


    Kava also said that she had touched the door, but she didn''t know whether she could use breath to make puppets. Fang Qi held her hand and felt it: "we can try. Anyway, we haven''t found anything yet. We won''t be able to get away for a while and a half. You should hurry up to practice. As soon as we find something, we will leave here. "


    After eating something, they sat cross legged on the stone to continue their practice. Fang Qi and Miao Miao lie on the sand and look up at the stars. The big dog has just had a full meal. At the moment, he is licking his tongue and running to them to lie down. His big tail sweeps around them, as if he were fanning them.


    "I finally kicked the bad boy of Qinglong out." Fang Qi put his hands under his head, looked at the two stars in the sky and sighed.


    Miao Miao squinted at him: "you won''t take the opportunity to say that you didn''t get along well with Xiao e. it''s a pity."


    Cai Xiaoe is a beauty. It''s really a pity that she didn''t hook up. She can''t say that, otherwise she will be severely pinched by Miao Miao. But she still said, "yes, it''s a pity to let go. If you think about it, the skin can be broken. What''s the name of a poem? Oh, what hands are like catkins, skin is like coagulated fat, collar is like a white print, teeth are like a bottle rhinoceros, head and eyebrow are like moths, smiling and beautiful eyes are looking forward to... Alas, it hurts! "


    Miao Miao said with a strange smile: "people have left, and they are not dead. I think you are sneaky eyed and mean. You guard the bowl and pick the pot!"


    Fang Qi rubbed the place where she pinched. "Miao Miao, you''re too cruel to eat. I don''t want to be happy. It''s true."


    Miao Miao reached out and hugged him and ordered, "broken sleep, don''t talk!" Fang Qi really shut up and didn''t dare to say anything again. The big dog put his big tail over them.


    The morning sun rose from the edge of the desert. The sun pricked his eyes. Fang Qi rubbed his eyes, but he didn''t see Miao Miao or the big dog: "Hey, where''s the boy?" Turn over and look around. I still don''t see it. Looking up at the sky, I see Miao Miao is fluttering in the sky with a big dog.


    In other words, when they walked into the eye of Jumang that day, their cultivation had undergone earth shaking changes. This change could only be broken through when they reached a certain level of cultivation, and they just reached the bottleneck. To say what kind of change it is, I''m afraid only through practice can we feel how big the change will be.


    When they first crossed the world, they were trapped in the melting pot in Hulushan. If it was an old-fashioned stove, the giant mang eye was an induction cooker. It not only forged their muscles and bones from the body, but also made their meridians and acupoints as tough as an iron wall. If you are a practitioner, you will know that if you take yourself as a Dan furnace, the furnace tripod must be durable and will not explode because of the full Qi.


    Not only that, this practice also made their spiritual strength as hard as iron. It was the last moment. Miao Miao understood the last sentence of the monk''s mantra, and their bodies merged smoothly. Understanding life and death is like opening another door, a door to a different world.

 Chapter 1120

    The different world is still a strange space for Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Although they have seen the chaotic world, it is only because they are passers-by. Passers-by, just a crowd in a hurry, but now they want to be masters.


    Miao Miao fell down, and the big dog jumped on him and ran around him. The boy is more and more like a dog. It doesn''t matter if he is like a dog. He also tries to learn golden hair. It''s a pity that Ya is covered with black hair. Where is it like golden hair?


    "Please turn this hair into gold, or you can only call it black at most." Fang Qi also intended to tease it. Unexpectedly, the boy really shook his body and his hair turned golden. He opened his mouth and looked at Fang Qi. Fang Qi couldn''t help but refuse: "well, you don''t have to take any medicine, just take it. Let''s play. "


    Fang Qi doesn''t praise people easily. Let alone the dog. The big dog is excited and runs wild in the sand. It is also not afraid of being killed by the sun. Originally, this monster''s constitution is negative. It''s better to let it bask in the sun.


    Miao Miao came over: "what did you say to another dog and make it like this?"


    "Golden hair, see if it''s more and more like a dog now." Fang Qile looked at the golden hairs jumping and jumping on the sand.


    Miao Miao pointed to the upper reaches of the river: "just now I saw it. Let''s start searching from the upper reaches. Maybe there''s something new."


    Of course, Fangqi had no opinion, but it was not a way to look for a needle in a haystack, but he squatted down and drew a nine palace grid on the sand. According to the nine palace Oracle, where is the thing? They spent a long time on the sand. Miao Miao pointed to the upstream position: "I say, it''s still there."


    Fang Qi stood up and looked over there: "Miao Miao, what you think is too simple. I don''t think it can be over there. If you think, they won''t hide the insects with viruses there again. This idea is too unreliable."


    Miao Miao said, "you can figure it out and it''s right there. Whether it''s right or not, let''s go and see what''s the matter."


    She said the same thing. Look, there''s no lack of a piece of meat. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t ride a horse, so they just flew over. The big dog also flew over. Have you seen golden hair flying in the sky with wings? It''s funny that this guy is still swinging his big tail and rowing back like an oar.


    Before he left, Fang Qi really left a mark pointing in the upstream direction. He was afraid that they would wake up and look for them everywhere. The upper reaches of the river are on high mountains hundreds of miles away. In fact, this is not a mountain, but many high connected plateaus. The mountains here are too high. The monsoon from the Pacific carries the rising rain. When it comes here, it is stopped, making the rain near here very abundant.


    Unfortunately, however, the abundant rainwater did not flow all the way to the Atlantic Ocean along the original river, but gathered in the Great Rift Valley and flowed into the Indian Ocean. Not only that, several rivers in the desert have gradually evolved into the world''s largest desert because the river is cut off.


    Reasonably speaking, it is located in the tropical region, where there should be sufficient water. However, the sunshine time here is very long, but it is also a place where the monsoon is particularly strong. Cumulonimbus clouds can not stay at all, which can only be said to be the creation of heaven and earth.


    When they flew to the upstream, they really found the remains of human footprints among the low trees in the upstream, including the opened rocks, the man-made drainage and irrigation system built in the mountains, and some farmland similar to terraced fields. Unfortunately, the time is too long. The hand of time has erased these traces. Even if they are not wiped clean, they have been very blurred.


    There were no buildings on the ground in the upper reaches. Instead, a cave was found on the mountain near a canyon with a great drop in the middle reaches. The cave was not flat and looked flat, like a crab''s cave. When they flew close, they found that the cave was really huge.


    They flew into the cave, and the big dog followed them. Put away his wings, Fang Qi looked around and sighed, "it''s too big. I think it should be a place for large aircraft to stay." Miao Miao refused to comment: "OK, put away your wishful thinking, look for it and see if there will be anything here."


    The big dog barked and kept drilling inside. The guy ran too fast. Fang Qi and Miao Miao had to ride a horse and follow him closely. They ran inside for a mile or two. There was a landslide in front. There was a whole crack in the whole place, and half of the mountain fell to the canyon below. The wind blew in from above, and there were several big trees around the hole, whispering in the wind.


    Further inside, the hole began to become smaller, and the situation inside became very complex. However, inside, you can see more and more regular square stones and flat stone walls. The big dog drilled into it for a while and barked at a pile of random stones. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were ecstatic because they also felt the existence of black beetles. There are black beetles here.


    Fang Qi got into the crack of the stone and finally found a black beetle embedded in the mountain stone. The beetle was lying in the groove pit of the stone wall, and there was a hard stone film outside. The stone film looked translucent. The beetles inside seemed to be still hibernating, reflecting the light of the hole. You could see a layer of glittering colorful streamer on the beetle''s back shell.


    Fang Qi took out his sword, pried open the stone film and took out the insect. The insect seemed to be dead and did not move on the stone. After a while, the insect began to stretch out its limbs, paddled on the stone, shook its wings and began to take off. Miao Miao quickly took out the treasure bottle to collect the demon insect.


    "Don''t introduce it. I haven''t read it carefully." Fang Qi pressed the black beetle with his sword and turned over to carefully observe the structure of the black beetle. This is also a black beetle, just like the one he caught in Guangshen market. But unlike the insects they saw in the American continent, they also collected several black beetles in the American continent. Black beetles also have the size of pincers, which determines the ferocity of insects.


    The black beetles they caught in America are obviously much smaller than the claw teeth of this insect, that is to say, this black beetle is the real Soul Eater! But I''m afraid not. They just found it according to the clues of that year. It''s reasonable that the civilization here is much later than that of the ancient Maya, at least for now.


    This is a good judgment. The history of the Saharans can be inferred from the known ancient Egyptian civilization. The ancient Egyptian civilization can still be related to modern times. Although there is no historical record, it can at least be inferred. Then it may be that the Saharans don''t know where to get the bug and start transforming it into what it is now.

 Chapter 1121

    There are still many similarities between this bug and the bug found by Fang Qi from Mianhu''s grave, indicating that this thing is really a Soul Eater. Fang Qi released his Qi and carefully examined the cells in the insect. It was strange that he could not find the nucleus of the modified gene virus.


    Miao Miao also found Fang Qi''s doubt: "what''s the matter? Is it an empty one? " Fang Qi checked again: "it''s an empty shell. There are no gene virus bank cells in the nucleus. There is only an empty box made, that is, as long as the gene virus source is put in, there is no need to re crack the nuclear code. "


    Miao Miao still didn''t believe it. "How could this happen?" Suddenly remembered something and looked around, "do you think this is a laboratory?"


    "Well, this is your imagination. I don''t comment." Fang Qixin said that it was the laboratory, so it was not. It didn''t take GA at all, but when he thought of the holographic nameplate pattern seen in the American underground pyramid, he put forward his idea: "will the virus bank be in pharaoh Khufu''s tomb?"


    Miao Miao really thought of the key: "by the way, I was just thinking that the ancient Mayans may have a history earlier than the Saharans. In fact, they may coexist, or both Saharans and ancient Mayans are branches of the people of Western Europe. After the demise of DaXiZhou City, people divided many branches and went everywhere to make a living. They also marked the Khufu pyramid on it, indicating that the Khufu pyramid is also a very important node, perhaps the place where the virus library is stored. "


    This statement can also be explained, but Fang Qi always felt that it was not the case, so he said, "I''ll go in and look for it." He went in and released his divine consciousness to search carefully several times. With the help of the big dog, it''s much easier to find. After looking for it several times, I couldn''t find the second one again, so I had to give up and retreat to an empty place.


    Miao Miao is sitting on a stone and looking around. "Forget it, don''t look for it again. I think even if you find such a black beetle in this place, you are lucky."


    Fang Qi came back and sat down beside Miao Miao, took out the coconut and drank the coconut juice. Miao Miao grabbed it, drank the rest of the juice and threw the coconut shell: "OK, let''s go back. The weather has changed. Maybe it will rain in this place."


    They went out to have a look. It was still dark. The sky was full of dark clouds. The top of the mountain was shrouded in thick clouds, and lightning was shining in the dark clouds. The rain in the mountains fell as soon as it said it would. I saw that the rain came this way from dozens of kilometers away.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao quickly fluttered their wings and flew down the mountain. The speed of gliding from top to bottom was very fast. Moreover, the wind blew from the Atlantic Ocean. The dark clouds were only churning over the mountains, and the rain was only churning over there without chasing.


    One side is the scorching sun, the other is the heavy rain. It''s really different. Fang Qi said while flapping his wings, "big dog, sing a song for me. I''m tired of flying." The big dog also appeared in the world. While fluttering and barking in the wind, he smiled happily at Miao Miao: "deflate, you can really play."


    Hundreds of miles soon flew back. This time, the direction of looking down is different. Looking at the huge desert eye below, it is particularly penetrating. Fang Qi seemed to have no white eyes. His whole eyes were black and looked like some kind of devil''s pupil.


    "Miao Miao, I think this strange eye is too special. Do you see anything?"


    Miao Miao looks down: "do you read too many animation novels? It''s pure imagination."


    Fang Qi had to laugh. He was right to run the train in his mind, but he just felt that it was hard for his big eye to stare at him. Two people and a dog flew down and landed in their original position. Gao Changgong and kava were still meditating and didn''t even move.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao find a shady place to drink water while eating pancakes made by black Laozi''s wives. This thing is really fresh and delicious. Fang Qi is still thinking that if they can go back and go the same way, they must let black Laozi''s wives make more. This thing is really delicious and tastes better than pancakes made of flour.


    Miao Miao ate a piece of cake and some wild fruits and leaned against the stone wall: "I''ll sleep for a while first. Call me if you have something." Then he leaned against the stone wall and narrowed his eyes.


    Fang Qi took out some mutton and fed it to the dog. He stuffed a pot of tobacco leaves and smoked. Thinking about it, I finally caught a black beetle, but it was disappointing that it was empty. When you go back, you have to go from Cairo to the three great pyramids to find the whereabouts of the virus bank. Without the virus, the bug won''t do much. It''s like an empty bomb, but it doesn''t explode. What''s the use?


    Fang Qi''s search for a virus bank means to prevent future generations from releasing this virus. It''s hard to say whether the virus will attack in future generations. In today''s society, if the virus breaks out, it is estimated that people will die old and can''t be treated at all. Now the medical level is too poor. If you tell people about a genetic virus, they may not know what it is.


    After smoking a pot of cigarettes, the sun outside was already slanting to the West. Fang Qi also took a nap by the side of the rocks. Unexpectedly, he closed his eyes and fell asleep in the dark. I don''t know how long later, Fang Qi felt that the cool air around him was eroding, as if he had fallen into the sea. He opened his eyes coldly and saw that the surroundings were as dark as ink.


    The stars twinkled above the sky. It was about a heavy rain in the mountains in the East. Even the air temperature here fell sharply. Looking back, kava and Gao Changgong still sat in that position on the stone and looked back at Miao Miao, but Miao Miao''s shadow disappeared, even the big dog golden hair.


    She thought she might have done something for girls, but she didn''t care. She rubbed her eyes, yawned, leaned against the stone wall and thought for a while. She said that the two guys finally caught such an opportunity and didn''t want to leave. It''s OK to let them practice well, but they still have to hurry after the thing is done. They can''t do it endlessly here.


    At this time, I heard Miao Miao calling him in his mind: "deflate! Bleed! Come here, eleven! " Fang Qi quickly stood up and looked over there. In fact, Miao Miao said that there was at least 100 miles away from here at 11 o''clock. But Fang Qi saw Miao Miao and Jin Mao falling on the corner of his big eyes.


    Fang Qi stood on the high stone platform, shook his wings and flew over there. Because it was downwind and flew down from high, he glided for a while and then climbed up. Just as he glided for a long distance and flapped his wings again, he felt that the big eyes below seemed to move in his direction.

 Chapter 1122

    If Fang Qi is reduced to a shadow and flies in front of the big eye of a one eyed dragon, the eye moves its eyes towards his shadow. What do you think of that shadow? This problem may not have been considered, but Fangqi was really scared to pee. Hurry and make a great effort to adjust the direction. There is a rapidly changing world below. In case of a fire from the thief''s eyes, there is no doubt that Fang Qi will become a barbecue kebab. That''s necessary.


    Fang Qi flew along the edge towards the corner of his eyes. While flying, he was also wary of whether there was a fire below. During the night in Ayong Town, half the sky here was red. If the fire came up, it would be very small.


    Although he may not really be afraid that the volcano here will erupt, it is different from those who are prepared. He doesn''t want to be suddenly attacked by this strange thief''s eye.


    Soon Fang Qi flew to the corner of his eye where Miaomiao and Jinmao were, folded up his wings and landed next to him. He asked Miaomiao, "what did you find? You won''t let me sleep well even if you sleep."


    Miao Miao pointed below: "there is a big hole in this place!"


    "It''s strange that we didn''t even dig a hole in the ruins of the Sahara temple," said the man. Casually asked, "did you go down to see it?"


    "No, there is a prohibition here. This prohibition is quite complex. I haven''t been able to open it for a long time." Miaomiao patted the soil on her hand. It seemed that she had just removed the stone slab pressed on the hole.


    Miao Miao is even more skilled in the magic of banning enchantment. If she wants to say that she can''t open it, Fang Qixin says that she may not be able to break it.


    Standing below and looking around, the hole should have been on the slope of more than ten meters above the great lake. It should have been inclined downward. Later, it was probably mountain torrents and mudslides that buried the hole, so there were a mess of large and small stones on it. There are obvious signs of earth rock collapse on the hillside, rolling down from above to below. On the other side is a deep gully that extends to the foot of the mountain in the distance.


    This is nothing. The key is that Miao Miao said there is prohibition. Prohibition is a word used by practitioners. Prohibition is a kind of magic, which is to prevent others from breaking in. Were there practitioners among Saharans tens of thousands of years ago? This is unscientific. Generally speaking, ancient people already had special functions. They combined special functions with superb scientific and technological level. They would not list cultivation alone like later people.


    As for why it should be listed separately, the reason is also very simple, because people at that time could not explain it at all. For example, some people can walk more than ten thousand miles overnight, not to mention in ancient times, even modern people can''t understand. But in ancient times, people at least believed in the theory of ghosts and gods, but in modern times, it became more and more clear. Everything that could not be explained was denounced as superstition. So that fewer and fewer people believe that good things will happen every day, but more and more people disrespect ghosts and gods. Anyway, science is very developed.


    The more so, the people will be farther away from nature, not to mention that they will take care of nature and fear everything. This concept is becoming more and more rare. The farther away human beings are from nature, they will find that the world has become more and more distracted, so that Hawking said: move quickly. If you don''t go again, human beings can''t afford to move.


    Therefore, Miao Miao said that there were prohibitions in the cave. Anyway, Fang Qi didn''t believe it. He wanted to estimate that predecessors put some special mechanism in the cave, like a laser network or some kind of acoustic network magnetic network, which was mistakenly regarded as prohibitions by Miao Miao Miao. Even if they are together, they don''t necessarily dare to say that the judgment is 100% correct.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Fang Qi squatted at the hole with his waist and stretched his hand in front. Sure enough, he met a layer of soft prohibition, released his divine consciousness, shrouded the prohibition in it and began to analyze it. It was really a prohibition. I wonder what anti-theft measures are taken. Is this an underground vault?


    This prohibition is different from any prohibition seen by Fang Qi. In short, it is like a spider''s web, but it is invisible to ordinary people. It is composed of a layer of invisible light energy source. People who don''t know the structure can''t get in even if they break their head, because this thing is also like an anti-theft door. You can''t open it without a key.


    After making trouble for a long time, he really didn''t open it. On the contrary, he was tired of sweating in his forehead. Fang Qi had to give up. "Well, this underground vault is often forced by cattle. Let''s withdraw."


    Miao Miao smiled and let him rest. "I thought you were better than me. I didn''t think you were better than me. Let me withdraw as soon as you come." The two sat on the stone. Jinmao stood aside and stared at the big thief''s eye. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Anyway, Fang Qi didn''t see anything there.


    "When I slept until midnight, I felt as if we had missed something. I didn''t know whether it was my dream or something. I always thought there should be an underground treasure house here. This treasure house may be the crystallization of the wisdom of the Saharans. We didn''t see the operation diagram of changing heads on the rock paintings. I even think they should have more than that. Originally, when we understood the acupoints and meridians of the human body, we thought that the human body and nature corresponded one by one. Now we have some doubts. I don''t know what''s wrong with my sudden idea. "


    "Ang?" Fang Qi returned and looked at Miao Miao. "You mean there''s a huge operating room down here? Don''t be funny. "


    Miaomiao said angrily, "it''s a blow to me. I don''t want you to help me out!" Thinking of the word "deflate", he was very angry and happy and said, "do you want to help?"


    Fang Qi saw that she was angry and lost her temper, "help! Of course! " How can I help you? This prohibition is hard to crack. " Afraid of her annoyance, he comforted: "it''s really not good. We can dig a pit. That''s what tomb robbers did in the past."


    Miao Miao sat down. "Well, let''s understand how to crack it. No, we can''t think of other ways." Fang Qi had to sit down with her, and they shrouded their divine knowledge in the prohibition of the cave. This time Miao Miao used the eight diagrams and nine palaces of Hetu, the 64 Daming mantras and the mantras taught by the monks, but they still didn''t work. They tossed until it was about to dawn, and there was no result.


    It turned out that Jin Mao was lying on the ground. Now he suddenly stood up, pricked his ears and looked at the thief''s eyes. He barked twice. Fang Qi shouted and scolded, "what''s your name? You can say it. "


    Jinmao shouted, "there''s someone down there!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were stunned. The dog said there was someone under the big eye!

 Chapter 1123

    Fangqi remembered that when they entered the huge strange eye under the pyramid, they saw nothing because the light was too strong. When they came out in confusion, they didn''t see anything in it. They just thought it was too big to imagine. As for what happened behind them when they came out, their memories were blank again and again, and they escaped only after they trotted out.


    Because the pentagonal space has begun to change its position. As long as the pentagonal position rotates, the stone gates are closed one by one. In retrospect, it''s probably like a huge football field. What''s below? Neither of them can explain.


    So when the dog said there was someone down there, Fang Qi and Miao Miao felt incredible. It was impossible to go back and see who was down there. When Fang Qi withdrew from the tomb, he tried to stab the stone Falcon with a big iron gun, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Both of them think that the design of this thing should be "open according to the time", which must be in line with the heaven and earth branches and the time before it can be opened. Now even if there is a group of people below, they can''t help it.


    Jin Mao was still barking in that direction. Fang Qi had to say, "brother, please say hello to the man. Even if you say hello, we can''t save him." Miao Miao was amused. "Ah, you said you were more amusing than me. You''ve made a high level. You actually call the dog big brother."


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of understanding the spider web structure on the mountain that day. "Don''t be busy. I''ll see if I can open it." Once again, the spider web diagram was transferred from my mind to Miao Miao. "You should not be idle and think about it together." This time, they really cracked it according to the idea of spider web.


    It is complex and simple to say. This prohibition imitates the formation of spider webs. Fang Qi first put his mind into it. Unexpectedly, the hole was very shallow. It was not like Miao Miao guessed, but the hole was extremely clean and tidy. It was not too much to say that it was spotless.


    They got into the stone hole and stood below. The design in this hole is very strange. The arched dome is followed by hemp holes from top to bottom, which is an extremely effective anti echo design. I don''t know what it''s designed for. Both of them are a little confused.


    The stone slab on the ground is very flat. I can''t see what it is used for. Fang Qi thought, "I think it''s a bit like an air raid shelter or a hydrological station to monitor the water level. It''s not the operation you said."


    Miao Miao found a stone and knocked it on the surrounding wall for a while. Finally, he opened a stone door on the facing wall. The stone door seems to have a sliding shaft. At the beginning, it is relatively heavy, but as soon as you push hard, the stone door will slowly pop aside as if it was pulled by a spring.


    When the stone door was opened, it was really not small. It seemed that there were at least two stone houses with an area of 50 or 60 square meters. These two stone houses were indeed equipped with operating tables. Miao Miao looked proud and looked at Fang Qi: "how''s it going? I didn''t guess wrong."


    Fang Qi had to laugh foolishly: "convince you, can you dream about gold, silver and treasures? Let me dig it, too."


    Miao Miao cut, "you don''t care so much about money. Let''s find out what medical secrets are here." Looking around, you can see the end at a glance. It''s very clean. It''s impossible to find a medical script. Fang Qi even knocked on the wall to see if there was a secret passage or secret room.


    But what was disappointing was that they had been looking for it carefully for a long time and didn''t find any trace. Fang Qi saw Jinmao shaking his head and tail, so he said to it, "you can help find it and see what''s good." Jin Mao tilted his head and looked at him. All kinds of silly clothes can be cute.


    Fang Qi knew that this guy was smart, otherwise he wouldn''t have killed Princess yuelie''s maid and dressed up as a maid waiting for the opportunity to kill yuelie.


    Miao Miao patted the Stone operating table with his hand: "deflate, we have to stay in this hole for a few days."


    Fang Qi didn''t turn his head for a moment. "Why should Mao stay for a few days? It''s empty here. There''s no baby at all. "


    "You forget, since the glacier movement can destroy their great pyramid, do you think there will be no buildings on it?" When Miao Miao said this, Fang Qi really woke up like a dream. He patted his forehead and said, "that''s really possible, but the buildings above have been destroyed. It''s no fun for us to stay below here."


    Miao Miao smiled mysteriously and said something in her ear. Fang Qi''s eyes lit up: "this is OK?"


    "You haven''t tried again. How can you know. I want to try how much potential we have explored under the pyramid this time. " Miao Miao immediately asked Jin Mao to guard at the mouth of the cave, and then sat on a large stone operating table with Fang Qi, pinching the formula and entering the state of great meditation.


    As soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao met, they immediately concentrated their divine consciousness in the whole cave. At this time, a miracle appeared, and a vague shadow appeared in their mind. The shadow gradually became clear. It was all kinds of strange words and prescriptions. More importantly, the scene of them was all kinds of ancient prescriptions left in this stone room.


    But the shadows flickered so fast that Fangqi couldn''t slow them down at all, probably because the time was too long. The magnetic field formed by people and things in the past is automatically recorded in the stone house. It is estimated that it won''t take long. This weak magnetic force won''t last long. They read it once, and maybe they won''t have a chance next time.


    Fangqi is the first time to use such a brand-new black technology, which is both fresh and exciting. What''s painful is that the real Qi and power consumed by this black technology are also quite amazing. Two days later, they withdrew from the great meditation. Not only Miao Miao, but also Fang Qi felt dizzy.


    For a while, Miao Miao slowly recovered, leaned against the wall and said, "Mom, I''m almost dying." Fang Qi was too tired. "Then we can go back. I really can''t stay any longer." Jump down and help Miaomiao slowly out of the stone hole. Although it''s not cold in the hole, they still have black eyes as soon as they go out and stand in the blazing sun.


    They sat on the stone at the mouth of the hole and dried it for a while to drive away the cold and bad luck. Fang Qicai asked Miao Miao: "how much did you write down?" Miao Miao stretched out his fingers and made a gesture. Anyway, Fang Qi didn''t understand what she meant. He carried her back: "go, I''ll carry you back."

 Chapter 1124

    Fang Qi stretched out his wings and glided down for a while, and then climbed up against the wind. Jin Mao flapped his wings vigorously in front of him. When passing the big eyes, he saw the uncomfortable indigo color, but now this Indigo is almost invisible compared with when he first came.


    Jinmao said that there was someone down here. Fang Qi looked at it specially when he flew over and didn''t see anyone. When he came to the edge of the neatly arranged arc stone, he suddenly saw a human shadow below. Fang Qi was frightened and catapulted up and climbed up 80 degrees. Miao Miao almost fell down and pinched him angrily: "you deliberately want to scare me, don''t you!"


    Of course, Fang Qi was wronged: "please, I was frightened by the people below. I don''t believe you see." Miao Miao looked down. Sure enough, he saw a fuzzy shadow under the stone. He wondered: "it''s strange. How can there be people below? It''s not ice or lake. How can it be?"


    Just now, let''s go back to this place. Although it''s strange, let''s go back to this place. Anyway, the task has been completed. If I don''t go, I''m afraid there will be demon moths. "


    Miao Miao seemed to say to himself in the back: "it''s so flat below. It''s this color again. I really doubt that it''s artificially made tempered glass. However, I can also explain natural formation. There is a mineral with this color. It has been pushed out by the volcano for thousands of years. Due to the magnetic force, the wind sand on it is often polished and gradually becomes translucent. As for that person, I can only suspect that it is a human object, or that ancient people were accidentally wrapped in this rock, similar to amber. "


    Fang Qi thought what she said was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "well said, add ten, and give you a big medal weighing one ton." Whether there is such a heavy medal or not, at least it gives him some comfort in his paranoia.


    Flying back to the bottom of the stone mountain, the two guys haven''t been sober yet. Maybe they will continue to practice after eating something on the way. They both ate something. The enlightenment these two days really consumed real Qi. They both felt that they had little energy and their whole body was like hollowing out. From the reappearance of the scene of that year to the present exhaustion, from the initial excitement to fatigue, they could no longer support each other. They narrowed their eyes against the stone wall and rested for an hour.


    When they woke up again, they sat down to practice Qi. Because it is the first time that true Qi has dried up from the ground. To restore the original state, it takes at least two days of true power supplement to get to the original state.


    The stars changed, almost in the blink of an eye, and three days passed. Fang Qi and Miao Miao finally felt full of breath and full of energy, like a fully charged mobile phone.


    Qi is the essence of human beings. When Qi is exhausted due to decline, the mind is tired and does not want to eat¡¶ The Yellow Emperor''s Sutra says so, which shows how important Qi is to people. Now that Zhenqi has returned to its best state, Fangqi plans to leave. They have been here for half a month. There are still many things to do. I have to go to the Khufu pyramid to find the most important virus bank.


    But Miao Miao said, "we''re not busy. We''ve only read ancient medicine and haven''t digested it yet. If we don''t understand it quickly, I''m afraid I can''t remember it after a long time."


    What she said is true. After all, what they read is only fragmentary fragments. Although black technology is useful, Miaomiao''s best brain may not be able to write it down if it is not sorted out quickly. No matter how powerful a person''s brain is, he can write down everything.


    The reason why Xueba is so awesome is not that they can remember everything, but that they are good at sorting out and remembering useful things.


    I have no choice but to continue to understand. With Miao Miao''s super brain, things will be much simpler. Her small skull is a quantum computer. She can speculate about eight or nine words that are difficult to understand.


    Soon they sorted out a set of superb medical data, which was completely different from Fang Qi''s traditional Chinese medicine. If this set of medicine is explained, it can probably be called "art medicine", which is different from the concept of medical technology. It roughly means that the medical technology of the Saharans is not limited to herbal medicine, chemical drugs, but also the use of ideas to treat patients and save people. Therefore, the idea medicine can be called psychotherapy, but also witchcraft, divinity and magic.


    In ancient times, people paid great attention to spiritual cultivation, but science and technology played a secondary role. It is very different from the later generation of science and technology leading everything and people desperately pursuing material civilization.


    Therefore, this kind of surgery is very good, and doctors rarely use drugs to treat diseases. The ancients knew for a long time that medicine is divided into three poisons, so the treatment of surgery is to use ideas to stimulate people''s potential and fight against diseases. People who eat cereals do not get sick, but they will use strong spiritual power to treat people, and they can sweep away the disease like garbage.


    At that time, almost everyone in human beings was a practitioner, and naturally there was no such special name as a separate practitioner. It can be seen that the medical skill at that time was much beyond the imagination of Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi said, "this set of medical materials is not for curing diseases and saving people, but for teaching people to practice. It is a practice script. I''m up in knowledge. "


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "why, you have to thank me. Without my insistence on letting you break the ban, we didn''t get such valuable information, did we?" Fang Qi''s head was like a chicken pecking. "You''re right. This information is too complicated. We have to simplify it in the next few days and make a spell formula or something more convenient for memory."


    "Good! Just waiting for you, two days! " Miao Miao raised his two fingers and took out coconut milk to drink. "This is suitable for any practitioner. I think their society is probably the harmony pursued by mankind. You can also see those rock paintings, which shows that the society at that time, whether people or people and nature, got along well. I just don''t understand. How can a highly civilized society be eliminated? "


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "nature is not what you and I think. Europeans say that the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. So even the Song Dynasty, no matter how highly developed, will be destroyed by barbarians. What does this mean? I think even if the Saharans are very developed, they will only perish when they meet Tartars who only know slaughter and cannibalism. This is the place where history is sad. "


    Miao Miao was also hurt by him: "yes, it''s also the painful foot of human suffering from ups and downs, but there''s nothing we can do."

 Chapter 1125

    For the next two days, they both tried to understand the Saharan medicine. Of course, the purpose of simplification is to be easy to remember, not too complicated. It is still revised according to the sentence pattern of the 44 Ming mantra. Originally, the Daming mantra also came from the combination of Yin, Yang and five elements, otherwise it would not be called Ming mantra. Even if the Saharans have strong spiritual power and excellent medical skills, they still can''t jump out of the scope of yin and Yang.


    They pay more attention to the harmony between man and nature both in terms of mental strength and medical skills, which is more in line with the natural Avenue than Fangqi''s original "removing patients'' lesions with their own strength". Fang Qi''s medical skill is to input his own true Qi into the patient''s human body to regenerate muscle.


    However, the Saharans guided the patients to quickly find the source of the disease with spiritual strength, and stimulated the patients'' potential to fight the virus. One is that the patient is guided to actively challenge the disease, the other is to passively accept the external force to drive the disease and recover, and judge whether the medical skill is higher or lower.


    It is also for the purpose of curing diseases. Those who take the initiative to overcome the disease will stimulate corresponding antibodies. They can easily deal with such viruses next time; Although it can be cured by relying on external force, and assisted by drugs, the patient''s own function can not stimulate its potential. The next time I encounter a virus, I will continue to get sick. I have been in the vicious circle of sick treatment and cured regenerative disease. The human body is constantly eroded by this virus and drugs, and finally loses its due ability until aging and death.


    The brilliant medical skill is to constantly stimulate the potential of the human body, so that people can heal themselves not through treatment, but through self repair. Over time, the human body will become more and more healthy, and finally live a long life.


    When Fang Qiwu realized this, he said excitedly, "I finally found the secret of longevity! So it is. "


    Miao Miao said, "don''t be happy too early. What you see is just a superficial phenomenon. The real secret of longevity is not what you think!"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi was stunned for a moment. "What do you say? Am I wrong? "


    "What you said is only right on the one hand, but longevity is not like this, but that the subject is not you, a miracle doctor, but a patient." If Fang Qi wants to open her mouth, she doesn''t seem to know why she says that the subject is the patient, not the doctor. He said, "you think, in ancient times, people only remember Peng Zu, who was 800 years old. Who remembers the people who treated Peng Zu? People remember Hua Tuo. Have they ever remembered the long-lived patients treated by Hua Tuo? No. "


    Fang Qi thought, ha ha, really. Peng Zu lived to 800 years old. He couldn''t have been ill all his life, but who knows who treated him. Hua Tuo is a miracle doctor, but how many people he has treated live long? There seems to be no record in history. It was Cao Cao who was afraid that he would chop his head with an axe to cure headache and wind disease. He killed him first.


    He asked, "what exactly do you mean? Does it mean that everyone who has been treated dies early? Or is Peng Zu a doctor at all? "


    "No, I mean, whenever a miracle doctor is famous, he has made a mistake in his primary and secondary position. Later, he goes more and more sideways. The building has been tilted to grandma''s house."


    "Oh, I see. You mean Peng Zu lived in ancient times. At that time, people were still very simple, so they knew they had to be strong, not rely on others. " Speaking of this, Fang Qi thought of something and said with a smile: "what this means is that there is no savior in the world. Everything has to be done by himself. It''s the same thing. I see. When you talk about the miracle doctor, I think of a story about the three brothers of Bian que. Maybe his eldest brother is the most skilled doctor. He has controlled the source of disease at the beginning of people''s illness. "


    The two discussed in their minds, and their ideas became more and more clear. They put these useful information together, string them into spells, and then substitute them into the 64 character Daming mantra. It has never been achieved overnight. They have to constantly modify the spell to make it easier to understand and play the role of deafening and feeding.


    Most of the mantras came from Buddhism and other manifestos in India, and these sects were all branches of Brahman. The biggest feature of Brahmanism is Sanskrit. Sanskrit is a powerful tool for making spells because of its thick syllables and easy resonance in the heart.


    Therefore, when compiling the 64 character Daming mantra, they will translate these 64 characters into Sanskrit, which really has the effect of arhat Sutra and Vajra Sutra. Themselves, they turn these 64 words into Sanskrit mantras. Reading them once can make people''s seven orifices clear, Lingtai empty and bright, and the effect is very wonderful.


    Besides, in fact, the traditional Taoist talisman and mantra are also very powerful, but because the history is too long, the mantra has been mispronounced by the crooked mouth monk. The traditional mantra is ancient Chinese, not modern Chinese. Whether it is tone or resonance, it has lost a lot of useful information.


    Fang Qi and his family live in modern times. It is obviously impossible for them to explore the pronunciation of ancient Chinese. Sanskrit is a self-contained system for studying religion, which has been handed down by monks from generation to generation. Therefore, it has also become an important basis for correcting the translation errors of fallacious scriptures. Tang Sanzang went to Tianzhu several times to get scriptures and re translate them.


    When they finished testing the whole 64 character Daming mantra, Fang Qi suddenly felt that he had entered a new world. If we regard the last time we came out of the pyramid as the key to open the different world, we are now seriously promoted to a perfect state.


    I think it is also necessary to have a summary after the practice reaches a certain level. After this summary, we can review the practice results and grasp the future practice direction.


    Miao Miao also spit out a mouthful of turbid air and said with a flying face: "ha ha, finally reached a new level. Deflate, do you know the difference between this realm and the past? " Seeing him shaking his head, he said, "yes, I don''t blame you. In fact, let''s, hey, I''ll count it." Hold your fingers and calculate, "if you calculate according to the level, it should be the fourth floor."


    Fang Qi is about to spit blood. "Little sister, how can I count more than four floors? I just think it''s getting more and more awesome. It''s really lonely without an opponent." After that, he held his arms and tilted his head.


    Miao Miao hehe said, "it''s right to say that there are more than four floors, because you have made progress all the way. You don''t know how much you have risen. I divided it. We should be the fourth floor now. It''s not the same as the previous promotion to level 10. It''s just a small upgrade. It''s like you''re very good in the quiz, but you can''t rest in the big exam. It''s already four floors for now. Don''t stare. Let me explain. In fact, it is not prepared to call it the fourth level. It should be called the fourth-order concept. "

 Chapter 1126

    What the hell is the fourth-order concept? Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao with a confused face and waited for her to go on, but the guy kept silent. She not only didn''t continue to talk, but also closed her eyes and entered meditation again.


    Fang Qi wanted to ask, but she didn''t want to talk to him like that, so he also closed his eyes. He didn''t understand Miao Miao''s fourth level, and even didn''t know what the fourth level was different from the fourth level. What is this little girl trying to express? Well, don''t guess a girl''s mind. It''s strange to guess.


    When he was thinking, Miao Miao suddenly said in his mind, "deflate. When you arrive at a certain time, you will understand the concept of level 4. We will go after completing the last stage." Fang Qi is confused and confused. It doesn''t mean it''s over. How can there be the last stage? I really don''t understand it more and more. Since she said the last is the last, anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s just that she can sort out her thoughts.


    Fang Qi thought about all his experiences before and after. Since he has entered a new stage, the previous cultivation income must also be filtered. Based on the principle of light loading, don''t want what you can and clean up the garbage.


    It''s weird to think about it. Why? Because he thought that they had walked so long and had not been able to figure out why they practiced. He did not want to live a long life, nor did he hold the idea that Puzi wanted to become an immortal, so did Miao Miao. He set up a hospital in Heilongtan to help people treat their diseases. He got into trouble in a muddle headed way and inexplicably crossed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    To say a bad word, he is not self-motivated, but it happens that such a non self-motivated guy has accidentally embarked on the road of practice. Hehe, where should we talk about it. Even if he found that kind of bug in Guangzhou and Shenzhen, he didn''t have the idea of saving the whole mankind. But he went to this place to look for the genetic virus black beetle. Is this -- is it the legendary fate?


    When he was thinking about this problem, the sky was blue again and again, the sun was strong in the desert, and there was not even a trace of vitality in the sky or on the earth. Thousands of years later, he sat in the Sahara desert and thought. Not only did he not understand, I''m afraid that even if he ordered them to kill Yang lianzhenjia and take his soul, he may not be able to make it clear. What''s going on.


    Suddenly a strange picture appeared in his mind. Miao Miao said, "look, there are many things you don''t understand. I don''t understand why I followed you all the way to this place, but I''ll be at ease now that I''m here. Let''s finish the task with peace of mind. "


    The picture is a bit like a tree. The main line is them. The branches are things they met in previous generations. There are many things, several of which are related to Yang lianzhenjia. The most important introduction object on the diagram is Yang Lian Zhenjia. If he had not turned into a tomb robber in later generations, Fang Qi and Miao Miao would not have gone to Hulu mountain, let alone fall into this dynasty.


    In short, everything starts because of Yang Lian Zhenjia, but everything in the world has cause and effect. They can''t get rid of the cause and effect relationship when they fight with Yang Lian Zhenjia. However, the relationship diagram does not indicate what they and Yang lianzhenjia have forged for several generations.


    In the final analysis, this picture is just Miao Miao''s backward push. She doesn''t know much about this relationship, so she can''t draw clearly what it is for.


    But Fang Qi finally understood Miao Miao''s meaning: "do you mean that we practice because there is no escape in previous generations, just like -- just like human beings in a vicious circle, from destruction to rebirth, and then destroy again after rebirth?"


    Miao Miao said, "you''re half right. It''s not just that. I think we have a mission, so it''s not inexplicable to be called to take such a road."


    "Call of duty?" Fang Qi laughed, "it''s not a game. Do you really think we''re in the game?"


    Miao Miao opened his eyes and seemed to sigh a little about how he matched an elm brained pig teammate, "deflate, life is like a play, all depends on acting. Whether the performance is good or not is entirely up to you. The realm of cognition can be called order, and you and I can only reach this level, which is still different from your medical skills. "


    Fang Qi suddenly realized, "that''s what you mean by the fourth order."


    While they were chatting, kava woke up, slowly breathed out her breath, realized that the real Qi in her body had stabilized, stood up and walked towards them: "hmm? Elder brother Gao hasn''t passed the pass yet? " Come to them and sit down, take out pancakes and eat them.


    Fang Qi saw that her little face was red and there was still a flowing breath on her forehead, so he knew that she had reached a certain stage. In the cultivation stage of ordinary people, it should be called foundation building, which means laying a foundation. Asked with a smile: "kava, feel progress?"


    Kava nodded: "well, the method you taught is very useful. I already feel that the breath flows in my body. I just don''t know if I can practice puppetry now."


    Miao Miao said, "you can cultivate those horses. They don''t have much aura for so long in the desert. It''s just that you can practice your hands."


    The happiest thing for kava was that Fang Qi and Miao Miao let her practice. After eating the cake in three bites and two bites, she ran to the horses with a coconut and began to cultivate the puppet horses.


    Miao Miao looked at her finger pinching and practice and said with a smile, "ah, she''s still a child."


    Fang Qi: "you seem to be talking about how old you are. You''re only one year older than her."


    Miao Miao took out wild fruits to eat, and picked a big one and stuffed it into Fang Qi''s mouth. "But after so many things, I feel like I''ve been through vicissitudes for hundreds of years." What she said is not a lie at all. I''m afraid even those who live a hundred years old may not encounter one of their experiences.


    "What about them?" Fang Qi asked. Now they are walking, dying and scattering. They really respond to the sentence "there is no banquet that doesn''t end in the world".


    "I don''t know. I don''t know where to go. Anyway, I think so. Find them the best way out and let them break through the rest." Miao Miao eats sand fruit and looks at the eyes of the vast desert.


    When kava reached the second horse, Gao Changgong also woke up. When he stood up and saw that kava was busy, he came to Fangqi and sat down. The big dog''s golden hair and big tail wagged disorderly. Fang Qi took out pancakes and mutton for him to eat. "It''s completely integrated. What''s the level of cultivation now?"


    Gao Changgong smiled and didn''t answer. Miao Miao glanced at him and said, "you''ve become an inner alchemy now." Fang Qi saw that there was a golden light shining on his forehead, which was indeed a sign of the cultivation of inner alchemy, so he patted him on the shoulder: "OK, it''s not in vain."

 Chapter 1127

    Gao Changgong wrapped food in his mouth and said vaguely, "it''s all your credit. I just follow the trend. Hey, what''s kava doing? " Fang Qi said, "she just entered the foundation stage. She wanted to practice puppetry. Let her practice."


    "When can we go?"


    Miao Miao said, "when she refines the horses, these horses have no aura. I''m afraid they can''t run far again. Let''s go after she refines them."


    In other words, it was not a moment for kava to practice puppet skills. It didn''t end until the first midnight. It was dark at night, and naturally she couldn''t walk. Moreover, after karwa''s practice, she had to supplement the breath in her lower body. After eating, she went to practice meditation again.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao also entered the great meditation one after another and continued to understand. As the saying goes, "review the old and know the new". If you review the old knowledge again, you will have new views and opinions. This statement is also effective in practice.


    They carefully sorted out and reviewed several spells they had learned before. They were really skillful and learned more things. It''s just a fleeting time for them to understand. People say that only through closed door practice can we cultivate the true meaning. It''s true to quote. It''s certainly not possible for a short time.


    At dawn, they had a close discussion and decided to find a quiet place to practice in seclusion for a few months or even years if they were free, so as to practice what they had learned for such a long time.


    As soon as the East showed a trace of fish belly white, several horses embarked on the journey again. Fang Qi sat on the puppet horse, eating while walking, feeling the state of the puppet horse. While talking to kava about the key points of puppet production, they said as they walked.


    Miao Miao and Gao Changgong talked about other topics. Jin Mao lay on the wooden puppet and immediately chewed the meat. It was the most comfortable along the way. He didn''t have to think about practice or where he would go ahead. Although it also tried to change people, it failed after several efforts, and finally had to give up.


    Changing people doesn''t mean that you can change. In the past, it changed into a demon, but since it followed the puppet, the magic can''t be used. On the contrary, it has been influenced by many puppet people to make puppets. I always feel that puppetry doesn''t need to bother and effort, and I don''t have to worry that people will forget their form and be seen through. Naturally, I looked at the demon law lightly in my heart, but then I followed Fang Qi. Not only did I no longer repair the demon, but even the practitioners were too lazy to repair it again.


    Until it was swallowed up by tentacle monsters, I felt that even my body was not my own. I also repaired wool. I simply broke my idea of practice. Tentacle monster is really powerful. Even if it doesn''t practice, the Demon power is also powerful and amazing. Only later did it understand that the reason why tentacles are so powerful is that they constantly devour others and increase their ability. After the black water demon was swallowed, because her demon body was about to collapse, the main body of tentacle monster was not controlled by her.


    The big dog once tried to become an adult with the help of the human Demon power of the Blackwater demon, but he still failed. Even after refining in the eyes of the giant awn monster, its Demon power has increased a lot, but it is even more difficult to cultivate adults. On the contrary, it wants to become a dog, but it''s easy to change. It''s not vague at all.


    The big dog was depressed and couldn''t figure out what was going on. Although Fang Qi also pointed out, he simply played the piano on the donkey without any effect. Think about it and finally give up. Being a man is not as safe as a dog. At least no one wants to harm it all day. So now it has become a golden hair. I feel at ease. I don''t think there''s any discomfort.


    The dog was full of thoughts. He was chewing meat and drooling. He didn''t want to hear what they were talking about. Anyway, for him, he had meat to eat and some to play. He wanted nothing else.


    They slept in the desert for two days and finally came to Cairo. Cairo is a big city. First, find an inn in the city and let the shopkeeper prepare wine and meat for them to go to the three pyramids to find the virus bank.


    Cairo is also a mess. It''s worse than Malaysia. After all, it has existed for too long.


    Fang Qi and his family ate the familiar mutton in the restaurant downstairs, and heard someone talking about the war between the Mongolian Yuan people. Miao Miao was not interested in these things at all. Soon the Mongols would conquer Damascus, and the Persian Empire was in danger. Where Mengyuan people go, there are ruins, and thousands of people will die. But what does that have to do with them?


    The Mongolian Yuan people will establish a new Ilkhanate in this ruling area. Even if the time is not too long, they will destroy everything ferociously. No matter how old the ruins are, they won''t care.


    After dinner, Fang Qi rested in the city for two days. He didn''t hear anything outside the window. He just wanted to dig a tomb. This tomb is not the tomb of ordinary people, but the tomb of three kings of ancient Egypt. Before going to dig the tomb, they naturally have to inquire about the details there.


    The best place to know is the camel horse cattle trading place outside the city, which is on the desert, and three magnificent pyramids can be seen far away. Fangqi and Miaomiao came outside the city with Jinmao.


    The people here are all wrapped in black and gray cloth, covered with thick felt cloth, shouting camels and other animals, trading in groups. At the foot of the wall, there were some Egyptians with their eyes exposed and wearing straw sandals.


    As soon as they appeared in such a place, Fangqi naturally attracted the attention of many people. Standing up at the foot of the wall, a man walked up to his horse and asked him if he wanted to buy camels. He couldn''t help but pull his horse aside. He kept nagging that his camels were the best animals in the city. No camel could match him.


    Fang Qi followed him to the wall. He ran to the broken wall, took out a camel, slapped his hand on the camel''s back, raised a burst of dust, and croaked: "look, look, don''t know, this is the best camel in the desert! Little uncle! " The camel lay down.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are so ignorant that they can''t force. It turns out that people here call camels little uncles. It''s really eye opening. He stretched out his palm again: "look, how are you? You''re obedient."


    Fang Qi asked, "how much is this horse?"


    The guy stared round. "Horse?" Shaking his fingers again and again, "no, no, no, it''s called camel. It''s the best animal in the desert. It''s not expensive. It''s only 300 dinars."


    Fang Qi waved to him, "OK, you don''t have to introduce it. I want this horse." He took out a ingot of silver. The guy pulled off his scarf to take the silver. Fang Qi withdrew his hand. "I said yes, but there''s another condition. You have to take me to the three imperial tombs. I want to see that place."


    The guy quickly withdrew his hand, his face showed a frightened expression, wrapped his headscarf, waved his hands again and again, and croaked in his mouth. He looked very excited.

 Chapter 1128

    Seeing that he was leaving, Fang Qi weighed the silver in his hand. This move immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the field. Several people ran towards this side. The seven or eight people held out their dark hands to each other Qi and Miao Miao, croaking and croaking, competing to sell their animals.


    The guy who just started to deliver with Fangqi couldn''t stand it. He turned back and stopped in front of Fangqi''s horse and shouted at them. More than a dozen people wanted to come over to sell. When they saw this, they complained to the guy one after another, and the seven or eight people refused to go, so they pressed the price one after another: "my camel only needs 200 dinars!" Immediately someone shouted, "one hundred and five!"¡° Seventy! "


    The guy became angry and jumped to his feet and scolded his mother: "I sold it to him!" A camel lying on the ground handed the rope to Fang Qi and said with a smile, "listen to them. They are all bastards. My camel is the best!"


    Fang Qi bared his teeth: "as I said, I''m going to the imperial mausoleum. If you promise, I''ll buy it." The guy gritted his teeth: "OK, I can''t bear my wife. I can''t catch the big sex wolf. I''ll go!" Fang Qi threw the silver to him: "well, here''s your reward. Take this horse with you. "


    The guy took the silver, put it in his mouth and took a bite to see the color. He looked greedy. Carrying the silver, he ran behind the broken wall and reached out a string of copper money to the man squatting behind the wall: "this is yours."


    Miao Miao smiled: "shit, you always find some unreliable guys. This man is a broker!"


    The so-called brokers are those who help others sell goods without goods and draw commissions. Without exception, these people are all cunning and cunning. The people who mix in this place are local ruffians and hooligans Qingpi a Fei. Their best thing is to spit out lotus flowers. They can tell the dead alive, observe their faces, cheat, steal, pick up, intimidate and cheat.


    Fang Qi smiled and didn''t speak. Xindao: find an honest man. Does he dare to go to the imperial mausoleum? You can scare him to death. Now, when the feudal dynasty existed, the imperial mausoleum was a royal forbidden area. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break in without a familiar person with them.


    When he came back, he smiled with a shy face and said, "gentlemen, I''m the host. Please have dinner and come with me." He took them from the wall in every corner to an alley. It was too complicated to go far. The boy flashed behind a broken wall and disappeared.


    They went to the front and didn''t see the boy. Miaomiao complained, "look at you. You''ve done a big injustice again. As I said earlier, such people can''t believe it at all."


    Fang Qi clapped his hands: "I have so much money that I have nowhere to spend. There are more than a dozen ingots." What he said was angry language, because that group of people said angry language. He took out a few pieces of silver and threw them back and forth.


    At this time, he saw several people running to the entrance of the alley. Miaomiao turned around and blocked a few behind him. He couldn''t help laughing: "look, those who want to do business don''t want to encounter those who rob money and sex."


    The gang was blocked on both sides and flashed out the bright waist knife hidden in their long clothes. The head guy had a broken beard and a ferocious face: "those who are sensible take out money to honor the men and don''t kill you!"


    Fang Qi put away the silver: "don''t blame me if you want to die." The beard came with a knife. Fang Qi flicked his finger and grabbed his knife. He pressed his backhand on his neck: "move!"


    The boy was obedient and didn''t dare to move. He looked confused and forced. He didn''t figure out what was going on. The knife came into someone else''s hand. Those people were too scared to stand on the spot and dare not move.


    Fang Qi said, "I just want to do some business and find someone to lead the way. You find that boy for me!" Seeing that the boy was silent, he worked hard in his hand. The blade cut a hole in his neck, and the blood immediately flowed out.


    The boy angrily scolded the people behind him. Someone ran away. He didn''t really catch the rogue broker. The guy was still waiting for money. Unexpectedly, the boss was restrained by others and knelt on the ground: "please forgive me, sir!"


    Fang Qi cut the knife from his ear base. The boy screamed and covered his ears. Then he took it to his face. It was a cut off ear. He quickly took it and pressed it back. But no matter how he presses it, it won''t grow back anyway.


    Fang Qi shouted to the hooligans, "go away." The dozen boys fled in a panic. Before leaving, bearded kicked the broker and knelt down. He scolded angrily: "shit, I''ll settle with you later!"


    When they went far away, Fang Qicai said, "you know what I am, how dare you black my money?"


    The boy kowtowed like a pound of garlic: "Sir, I don''t dare anymore. Please let the small one go." How dare he ask Fang Qi what they do.


    Fang Qi took back his knife: "get up. I ask you, what''s your name?"


    Although the boy''s pain was unbearable, Fangqi didn''t dare not answer his questions. He replied, "the little one''s name is Luo absra." Fang Qi frowned. "It''s hard to remember the name of waiguoren. My surname is Fang, and you call me Fang Ye. This surname is Miao, and you call me Miao Ye. I''ll call you shredded radish, lest I can''t remember. "


    The shredded turnip quickly looked up and called out to Mr. Fang and Mr. Miao. Miao giggled and laughed. Fang Qi said, "didn''t you say you wanted to invite us to dinner? Lead the way. "


    Turnip silk promised, put the ear in her arms, wrapped the dirty scarf around the bleeding wound and walked ahead. After walking a long way around this alley, I turned to the street and pointed to the big sign in front: "there''s a restaurant over there. I''ll invite you to eat in that big restaurant." Take them to the restaurant. Fang Qi and Miao Miao get off the horse, give the horse to the shop clerk, and tell them that the horse doesn''t need to be fed, just tie it up.


    This restaurant is really much larger than the hotel under the inn where Fangqi and his family stayed, and there are still a lot of people coming and going to eat. It seems that shredded radish has finally told the truth. This is really a big hotel.


    They followed to the earth building. There were rows of rooms on the earth building. Each room was large or small, and the layout was quite refreshing. The man let them into a room where several houses were connected. The shredded turnip told the man to bring wine, meat, vegetable rice and facial wash. The man went down to pick them up.


    Miao Miao looked at the layout of the room with his back and found that it was much more upscale than the place where they lived. At least there were a lot of people on the street, and he could see the golden palace spire shining in the sun not far away.


    "It''s a nice place. Let''s move here. You see, you can see the pyramids." Fang Qi went to Miaomiao and stood at the window and looked over there. It''s true. Then he said, "well, this place is really good. It doesn''t seem far from there. Let''s make the turnip ribbon road more convenient. "


    The shredded turnip had just cleaned the wound. Hearing this, he quickly closed the door: "you two, don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 1129

    Fang Qi: "what''s the matter? Can''t you even say it?"


    Turnip silk said bitterly, "you don''t know. No one is allowed to enter the imperial mausoleum. In the early years, our boss wanted to go and order something. He was almost scared to death. That is the place where the emperor sleeps. There are lion gods waiting, guards and mausoleum guards. How dare I go? "


    Fang Qi lowered his face and said, "you promised me. Why, do you want to go back now? Don''t you want that ear! " He didn''t mean that he couldn''t find the entrance to the mausoleum, but that some words and patterns inside the mausoleum must be identified by a local person. Although Miao Miao said that he could also understand the words there, it was the understanding of the Oriental people after all. If he understood the above memory according to his own experience, the explanations might be very different.


    Shredded turnip quickly covered his ear and grinned like eating bitter gourd: "Sir, you really don''t know how evil that place is. You can be haunted in broad daylight."


    Fang Qi said, "it''s all right. I''m a ghost catcher. Just take us to the imperial mausoleum tower. We don''t want you to go in either. What are you afraid of? "


    Turnip silk''s face was pale, and I didn''t know whether it was fear, or had just been cut off one ear and lost too much blood. He grinned and said, "Sir, we can''t go over like this. We have to think of a way, but I don''t dare to take you into the restricted area. I''ll come back before I lead you to the lion God."


    Fang Qixin said that the boy belongs to loach. If you don''t strangle him, you''ll slip away. "No, you have to take us under the three mausoleums. Maybe you can share some of the gold and silver treasures."


    When it comes to gold and silver treasures, the boy immediately looks greedy again. As long as he is greedy together, his face will immediately glow red, as is the case with all greedy people. But in just two minutes, the red light faded.


    "Sir, you may not know the situation of that place. I''ll talk to you later." Footsteps came from the door. There was enough shredded radish to stop. Shut up. As soon as the door rang, two guys came in with food plates and put all kinds of dishes on the table.


    Don''t mention that the dishes in this restaurant really look appetizing. In addition to the main roast mutton, roast hump, sheep liver and tripe, there are also some tropical fruits and fruit wine. They ate mutton all the way and rarely saw other dishes. Even in Malaysia, they just ate some baked Nang cakes dotted with fruit slices. Maybe they didn''t find a real big hotel. So Miaomiao clapped his hands immediately when he saw so many delicious food: "great, I can start." First twist a piece of fruit and eat it.


    Fang Qi asked shredded turnip to sit down for dinner and told them about the three great pyramids.


    It turns out that the imperial mausoleum is not so easy to enter. For thousands of years, the dynasty has changed many times. Protecting the imperial mausoleum is an important task for each emperor. It is not only a restricted area within a hundred miles, but also sent troops to guard it. In addition, another man and horse does not belong to the Royal Guard. They are a mausoleum guarding army independent of the country. It is said that these people are the guard of the last batch of priests. These people eat Royal offerings, but they are very mysterious. Ordinary people can''t see them at all.


    These people have guarded the imperial mausoleum for generations, and no one is allowed to enter it. Priests are second only to emperors and can communicate with gods and ghosts. Local people are afraid of these people. It''s not surprising that the king of the Maya listened to the priests. By contrast, Egypt is still progressive.


    These guards are haunted and can kill people invisibly. If someone dares to disrespect the emperor lying in the imperial mausoleum, they will also be severely punished. Those who are light will be warned and those who are heavy will lose their lives.


    Looking at the mystery of shredded radish, Fang Qi and Miao Miao just listened quietly without interrupting.


    Shredded radish said some strange things in the legendary emperor valley. The valley of emperors is also the place where emperors of all dynasties are buried. The place is further away from Luo. It is in a huge canyon. Temples and statues have been built in the whole valley, where emperors of all dynasties are buried. Although the place is also guarded by the army, it is much more relaxed, and some people go to steal tombs. Some people died, others stole tombs successfully, but no one dared to make an idea of the imperial mausoleum.


    It is said that the lion statues guarding the three mausoleums will turn into living creatures at night. They will stop strangers when they enter. Those who dare to enter will always have no bones, even their ghosts will be torn and eaten by the lion God.


    While he was talking, the sky darkened, the whistling wind blew, and the wooden windows clattered. Turnip silk''s face also changed. She hurriedly knelt on the ground and prayed and kowtowed in the direction of the imperial mausoleum.


    Fang Qi went to the window and looked in the direction of the pyramid. He saw a tornado in that place. The yellow sand is rolled into a big funnel by the wind, connected to the sky and the earth, connected with the dark clouds condensed in the sky, with thunder and lightning, and the momentum is frightening.


    The wind blew the sand against the window, and the whole sky seemed to be buckled by the bottom of a big black pot. The thunder rumbled, and the thick tree root lightning flashed past. The empty street was white again and again. It looked really terrible.


    Fang Qi closed the window and when he returned, Miao Miao had lit a candle. The jumping candle shook the shadow of the scenery in the house, like a ghost.


    The shredded turnip looked around suspiciously, "Sir, my words offended the God, so the God condemned us and warned us."


    With a sneer, Fang Qi took out a sharp knife and nailed it on the table: "to tell you the truth, we are really here to catch ghosts. No matter what gods you are, we are not afraid of. Don''t talk to me about this. We''re going to the imperial mausoleum. I also told you that it will rain soon. Don''t tell me that the gods want it to rain. As for the lion, it''s called Sphinx. It''s a God. Yes, but it''s a stone. It has nothing to do with what God shit you say. "


    As soon as he finished, it rained cats and dogs outside. For a moment, there was a roar of lightning and thunder. Shredded radish stayed for a while. He felt that he could not scare the two men in front of him. He was a little unconvinced, but he was still afraid when he saw the sharp knife trembling on the table.


    He didn''t want to die for it. He hesitated and said, "then, sir, you won''t kill me?"


    Fang Qi asked, "if you don''t go, you''ll die. If you go, we can protect you and maybe make a big fortune."


    Radish silk thinks these two oriental people are crazy. They are crazy and want to cooperate with each other. Are they really not afraid of gods and ghosts? But the knife in front of him was not vegetarian, so he easily caught the boss, cut off his ears with a knife, and said it was probably not difficult to kill him.


    Fang Qi saw that although his face was frightened, it was more cunning. He said in his heart: if I don''t show you some skills, you won''t lead us the way. Pull out the knife and pass it forward. The shredded turnip is stupid. He looks at Fang Qi in horror and the knife stuck in his chest. His face is unbelievable.

 Chapter 1130

    For a long time, he realized that he was really stabbed by a knife, and the electric light shone on his pale face. Then the shredded radish flopped off the chair and fell to the floor. His whole body twitched and died.


    Miao Miao saw that Fang Qi really pricked the shredded radish, looked at the guy who fell to the ground and said, "what are you doing? You don''t have to frighten him like this. Get him alive."


    Fang Qi came forward and poked away the lying dead body with his feet. With a twist of his hand, he showed a blue flame. He reached out to hold the handle of the knife and gently pulled it out. He stroked his chest for a while. He took a bloody knife and beat him in the face: "Hey, hey, shredded radish, wake up quickly. If you don''t get up again, you can''t eat meat."


    For a long time, shredded radish opened his eyes and looked at him as if he didn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes and touched the wound on his chest. He pulled out the pierced clothes. He saw a new scar on it. Press it down and scream in pain. But he didn''t die. He got up and looked confused: "I''m not dead yet?"


    Fang Qi sat back at the table and said, "yes, you''re not dead. I saved you again." But the shredded radish still looked unbelievable, "Sir, your knife... Are you a magician?" Fang Qi said impatiently, "you don''t believe it, do you? Come on, how can you believe it? "


    After thinking for a long time, shredded radish took out a string of copper money from his body and said that you can''t fake your own things¡° Sir, do you know where the money came from? " Fang Qi glanced at the string of copper coins, "dog day, you robbed people''s money and dared to show off!"


    Shredded radish was startled. He really robbed the money from an old farmer selling camels. This time he really believed it. Even a magician may not be able to guess the bad things he has done. Quickly saluted: "Sir, I believe you. I believe it all. You said, "if you find gold and silver, you can share me?"


    Even if the goods are dead, they will hold the gold and won''t give up. Fang Qi likes such people very much. People without desire are the most difficult to deal with. There is a saying that "without desire is just".


    "Of course, I keep my word. You can take as much gold and silver as you want." Fang Qi also wanted to say that he would not want gold and silver treasures, but he thought again that who believed it.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good, that''s good." As soon as the ideological burden of radish silk was gone, he was finally able to let go of his hands and feet. He picked up a copper wine pot and poured wine for them. "I''ll show you the way. You''ll take me to share gold and silver. Hey, hey, good feelings."


    Miao Miao drank the wine and said, "you are such a greedy person that ghosts are afraid of you." The shredded turnip disagreed. He continued to eat large pieces of meat and drink in a big bowl. While eating and drinking, he told them how they could find a way to get in.


    After hearing the boy''s bad idea, Fang Qi knew he was really looking for the right person.


    Everyone knows that the more heavily guarded the place is, there must be countless gold and silver treasures. Let alone the crooked Mao naughty in Kailuo City, he made a crooked idea a long time ago. Even the mountain bandits and pirates from far and near also regard stealing the Imperial Mausoleum as a top priority.


    Man''s wisdom is endless. This sentence can''t be more appropriate for those mountain bandits and pirates. For thousands of years, countless robbers have made stealing the imperial mausoleum their goal in life. Kailuo city has not only attracted merchants, but also countless bandits and grass bandits. In the long run, the local hooligans have another deal - to lead the way.


    The news leading the way is naturally very well-informed. There are big tombs nearby, good things, and even rich families in the city. Although the imperial mausoleum is closely guarded, it can''t stand it for such a long time. No matter how tight the defense is, there will be many loopholes.


    This loophole is the underground cave dug by bandits and Pirates of all sizes. These guys have been making holes in the ground like rats for years. If you say that there are crisscross holes under the desert, I''m afraid no one believes it, but shredded turnip is very clear.


    The guards guarding the mausoleum didn''t give it in vain. As long as they found someone digging a hole, they sent someone to block the hole and smoke the fire. But bandits, like weeds, kill a gang and come back. It''s impossible to prevent and block. There are always some fish that have escaped the net and achieved brilliant results. They can dig out gold and silver treasures from the ground. As long as you succeed, you will abscond to other places with treasure and have fun.


    Such a thing is not seen once or twice. It is really all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, but there is no way. People fight in groups. They can only follow others to get some leftovers. Now there is a powerful God of wealth who doesn''t like it.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao laughed. It turned out that this guy was afraid of gods and ghosts. Now what he said is the truth. Fang Qi said with a smile, "I like people like you very much. As long as you can find an entrance, you will find it right to follow us."


    However, turnip silk changed the subject and said, "Sir, I''m not bluffing you. It''s true that the emperor''s mausoleum is haunted. Don''t believe it. Someone really died because of this, but I saw it with my own eyes, and there will be no fake."


    After listening to him for a long time, I learned that it was an underground zombie. Someone dug up the ancient tomb and the skull was gnawed into debris by the zombie. Fang Qi laughed and said, "what are zombies? Even ghosts, I can take them."


    However, shredded radish talked about another terrible thing. A few years ago, he took a group of pirates to steal the tomb in the Imperial Valley and blew a pile of black wind from the tomb cave. He used "a pile" instead of a burst of black wind, because the black wind was ferocious and terrible, like an evil ghost composed of a pile of black soil. They bite people. More than 20 pirates died that time, and the rest dared not enter the place again.


    Fang Qi listened and said in his heart: This is a bit of an evil door, but since it is the tomb of the emperor, there is no evil door. It has long been planed away. I''m afraid it''s a spell to guard demons and ghosts. It''s not surprising.


    When turnip silk said these terrible stories, two sneaky eyes kept watching them. Seeing that they had always looked calm, they didn''t look afraid at all. They were sure that they were really coming to catch ghosts. If such people come to steal tombs, they are naturally much more secure than ordinary pirates, and the probability of success will be much greater.


    "Sir, there are only three of us. Isn''t it too few. Shall I get some help? " The shredded turnip still holds the idea of more people and greater strength. It''s not a bad thing to find more people. If something really happens, it can be a cushion. The boy still has such a dirty idea in his heart.


    "No, the three of us are enough." Fang Qi said, picked up the sharp knife on the table and threw it behind. The shredded turnip saw a dark figure falling out of the window in the pale light of lightning.

 Chapter 1131

    The window of the earth building is not completely open to the outside, but there is a door leading to the corridor facing the street, which can be climbed from the corridor of the next room. The shredded turnip hurried to the window and looked. He saw his beard lying in a pool of blood, humming and crying in pain.


    Fang Qi saw that it was the boy. He pulled out the knife and the blood bubbled out. Fang Qi was afraid that he would die. After all, eavesdropping was not a big crime. It was not until death. Then he put his hand on his wound and the blood stopped. Not only that, the wound healed immediately.


    Of course, Fang Qi is not a good man. What he seals is only the surface wound, and the inner wound is still bleeding. But the knife went into his elbow and was not fatal. It left a mark for him. Death is not death, but it will hurt for a few days, leaving the problem of acid and pain on cloudy days.


    Shredded radish saw Fang Qi''s magical magic again and quickly picked up his beard: "brother, it''s all right. He''s a god man."


    What''s the matter with you, Fang Qi


    The beard stammered, "no, nothing. I want to steal something from the next door... Er, seeing the light in this room."


    Lying in the trough, the boy didn''t take stealing as a shameful thing. He said it so smoothly and naturally. Fang Qi quickly gave him three sixes in his heart. It''s really special. This guy is really a pillar. No, I''m afraid not. He should be called a beam. Fang Qi has a love for talent. When he sees this person''s forehead, his eyes show a fierce light. This is not only the appearance of making a fortune, but also the appearance of making a fortune.


    "Do you also want to dig the emperor''s Mausoleum?" Fang Qi simply asked straight to the point.


    "Er," beard was stunned. He stood outside the window, but after listening for a while, he knew that they were going to do a lot of big business. He had always been the master of smelling fishy and expelling smelly. When he heard this, he didn''t know how to answer, because he heard that three people were enough.


    Fang Qi smiled: "if you dare to go, you will have your share. Dare you?"


    The beard flopped and knelt down: "yes, I dare! There is no place I dare not go, even where there are demons and ghosts! "


    Seeing that he vowed to confess, Fang Qi took out a knife and threw it to him: "well, even you." Then he poured a glass of wine and handed it to him, "cut off your fingers and drop blood as an oath, saying that only the four of us know about it. If there is a leak, it will not be easy to die."


    Beard drank blood wine and shredded radish also drank their own blood wine. Next, the four discussed where to enter the imperial mausoleum.


    The beard is really unambiguous. It seems that shredded radish is a talker and errand runner. Big beard is a doer. He has followed countless people through underground holes and worked alone with his brothers, but after all, he is no more powerful than those bandits and pirates with background.


    He said that bandits and pirates have a background. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are stunned. NIMA''s feelings are supported by big forces behind these tomb robbers. Only these powerful guys can eat the fattest meat. These bandits and pirates are just storming the front, and the stolen things have to be given to their owners. The so-called owner is the tribal chiefs, princes and nobles of nearby countries and their own countries.


    I really don''t know. I''m scared when I steal. Behind these bandits are people with ID cards. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are eye openers. These background bandits, whether equipment or intelligence, are beyond the grasp of ordinary small bandits, and their chances of success are greater.


    However, even if these people covet the imperial mausoleum, they have never heard of anyone who has really succeeded in stealing. Or someone succeeded, but I dare not say, after all, it is the tomb of Egypt, which will cause war.


    Big beard has dry goods compared with the shredded turnip, but he also said that it is difficult to steal the imperial mausoleum. First of all, we have to find the underground cave leading to the imperial mausoleum. The underground cave is as dense as a cobweb. Do you know which one leads to the imperial mausoleum? If you don''t do well, you will suffocate in the hole. If you run the wrong hole, you will die. In short, you should have accurate information.


    After listening to big beard, it turned out that he still wanted to take shredded turnip, but he didn''t go to recognize a word and a picture. Fang Qi didn''t expect such trouble. It''s not difficult for them to go to the imperial mausoleum alone. The difficulty lies in how to find the hole. They also know from later generations that the outside of the pyramid is closed, and there are many traps and channels in it. Even the hole is closed. Reckless search may not succeed, and it may disturb the tomb guards.


    "Then what should we do?" Fang Qi asked beard.


    Bearded said, "I know there is a chief who has been preparing for many years. Of course, I overheard the news. This chief is master Mayer of Mayer mountain manor. The manor is located on the Mayer mountain more than 300 miles southwest. "


    "Lying in the trough," Fang Qi couldn''t help scolding, "it''s getting more and more complicated. You tell me, can it be simpler? I don''t want many people to know. "


    The beard grinned, "Sir, we all eat the rest of others. Only people like master Mayer will know the most direct way. However, I do know that master Mayer also has a large house and many businesses in Cairo. Maybe I can find him in the city. "


    "Oh?" Fang Qi stretched his eyebrows and said without thinking, "well, please contact master Mayer for me. I want to see him."


    The beard was stunned. "Er, I''m afraid it''s not good. Master Mayer is the chief. He is the whole place west of Mayer mountain. If we see him like this, people won''t see us at all." Shredded turnip immediately took up the conversation: "I have a way. In my opinion, it''s better to do so." Then he said his way.


    As soon as Fang Qi heard it, he was really reasonable. Although the boy could only sell his mouth and cheat money, there were still some ghost ideas, he said, "well, go and prepare. I have two guys at the bain Inn on kily street. Go and call them."


    Shredded turnip took the money to do business. Fang Qi asked big beard to sit on the table and drink. Now he looks much more ferocious.


    "You say, if we discuss this matter with master Mayer, will people turn us over to the government?"


    The big beard said, "he won''t. It''s said that these chiefs are responsible for knocking gongs and selling sugar. The chief master is also the speaker of the state. He manages a large place. He has dug up all the cemeteries in his area. This is an open secret. Let''s help him get the gold and silver. How could he do this? It''s not good for him, is it. If the bad reputation gets out, who will dare to take refuge in him in the future. "

 Chapter 1132

    Although the boy looks rough, he is coarse but not coarse.


    Miao Miao said to each other strangely in his mind: "no one can believe in the face of interests. These people may not be credible. Be careful and drive a ten thousand year ship." Fang Qi replied, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful." He asked some other things. Beard answered all questions and said some anecdotes about the valley of the emperor.


    His story is much more wonderful than shredded turnip. After all, he participated in it personally. It''s different from the leading stall like shredded turnip, and he also made some small money. But as long as he found treasure, the boy would change money for eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Although he had touched a lot of treasures, even Jinshan and Yinshan couldn''t stand him. In the end, he was empty handed and didn''t lose anything.


    However, this man has one of the greatest advantages, that is, he can cage people and has a gang of naughty Gaza under him. As soon as he has money, there will be more children and brothers around him to eat big families. He also knew what kind of people these guys were, and never cared about it. For a long time, he became a good friend.


    Miao Miao smiled: "I''ll go. It''s like timely rain Song Jiang, and I''ve mixed up a name." Fang Qi also laughed: "these are fair weather friends, which is not worth mentioning." But bearded said, "that''s what happens in the Jianghu. Money is a bastard. You can earn it if you spend it. Who always has a horse riding high and short? Maybe who will save your life when."


    It''s reasonable to say whether it''s rough or not. Fang Qi couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb: "OK, your boy is really good. Come on, drink."


    The three of them ate and drank. Before long, the shredded turnip really brought Gao Changgong and kava. Fang Qi asked the waiter to serve some more dishes. Several people continued to drink. When the wine was almost drunk, all the boys were drunk. Fortunately, these are several big rooms. They go to have a rest.


    Miaomiao opened the door and stood in the corridor to blow the wind. There was still thunder and lightning and heavy rain outside. Fang Qi brought a plate of fruit. They stood in the corridor eating fruit and looked at the pyramid. The tornado over there is still nearby. In the distance is the pale horizon. The whole sky is like a black pot. Lightning like a spirit snake keeps hitting the desert.


    Fang Qi wondered, "you said, it''s tropical here, and there''s so much rain, why doesn''t the desert grow grass?"


    Miao Miao said, "I''m afraid you read it wrong. The pyramid is still far from Luocheng. The rain can''t fall there. Do you see the sky over there? It''s estimated that the bright place is the desert. "


    Fang Qi thought that it might also be his own wrong perspective. He thought that he was going to visit master Mayer tomorrow, so he said, "let''s have a rest and see the chief tomorrow." Glancing at the dark shadow standing in the rain in the street between lightning and flint, closing the doors and windows, my heart said that I''m afraid the strange thing has just begun.


    Chief Meyer''s residence is not far from the palace. It is a large three story stone building, which is quite similar to the Byzantine church they saw in Malaysia.


    Only when you come to the Middle East and go through places where many religions gather such as Malaysia and Jerusalem can you understand the difference between churches. Byzantine church is a straight and steep steeple, while Iraqi church is a spherical spire, which is very different. Other religions have square spires and other shapes, but Buddhist buildings are rarely seen here. Presumably, Buddhism and Hinduism are both popular in the East and rarely among the Middle East at the geographical and cultural junction between China and the West.


    The disciple accepted the post and went in to report it. Soon he came out and said that master Meiye had gone back to Meiye villa and was not here. Fangqi and his family were shut down and had to go back to the restaurant to have a rest.


    The beard said, "Sir, in my opinion, it''s better to visit Meiye villa. This person is very proud and charming. If he didn''t visit sincerely, I''m afraid he might not agree to cooperate with us. "


    Fang Qi thought it was right, so he asked shredded radish to prepare food and went to Meiye villa immediately. The shredded radish was very effective. It was soon cleaned up. The six rode on their horses and rode to Meiye villa.


    Outside the city to Mayer mountain is a straight Avenue with tall coconut trees on both sides. Because of a soaking rain last night, everything was moistened by rain. Outside the city, there were green and lush. In the distance, there were farmland and white water pools. Farmers led animals to work in the fields. The mountains and forests in the distance are densely covered with houses. Although the sun is blazing, there is a peaceful atmosphere here.


    Although the scenery here is beautiful, they dare not delay on the road. On the way, they only slow down a little, eat and drink some water, and then speed up again. It''s more than 300 miles to Meiye mountain, but it''s a smooth road and there''s no time lost. In the evening, they finally saw the high Mayer mountain.


    The reason why I think the mountain is very high is that they are endless low-lying plains. The ancient Egyptians also had geographical advantages in creating brilliant civilization. This is the Nile impact plain with fertile land, which is very suitable for the birth and development of agricultural civilization. There are also deserts and rivers as natural dangers, which makes it difficult for alien people to invade.


    When they came to the manor at the foot of Meiye mountain, the sky was still very bright, the shredded turnip was handed over to worship, and the disciple reported to the inside. Before long, a well-dressed man with a turban came out and invited them in. Fang Qi asked them to present several large boxes of gifts, shredded turnip and a gift list written in papyrus to the decent man.


    The man asked them to sit down in the hall, and some beautiful maids brought fruit and snacks. The man was about a housekeeper and asked them to wait a moment and enter the back.


    Before long, I heard a tinkling ring and footsteps inside. Several gorgeous women surrounded a short and fat man into the hall. Fang Qi and Miao Miao quickly stood up, came forward to learn from them, put their hands on their chest and bowed.


    Master Mayer looked them up and down: "are you Oriental?" He proudly returned a gift.


    "Yes, we come from the far Central Plains. I''ve heard a lot about you. Your majesty Khan sent us here. We must see you." Fang Qi said in his heart: the problem of pretending to force should also be cured. If you don''t say something big, you don''t know that the world is square. So he ran to the train and carried out Kublai Khan''s name.


    No one may know about them, but Kublai Khan''s name shines all over the world. Others may not know it, but Mayer will know it. This is not surprising, because the Mongols are about to defeat the Persian state and will soon occupy the Middle East. The ferocity of the Mongolian people made the whole world tremble, even master Meyer in this distant Egypt.


    Meiye, a short and fat man, really didn''t dare to pretend to be forced any more. He fell down and saluted respectfully: "two distinguished guests from a distance, please sit down." Clap hands and signal irrelevant people to go out, leaving only a few close maids beside them.

 Chapter 1133

    When the host and guest sat down, master Meyer leaned slightly and asked, "does Kublai Khan also want to attack here?"


    Fang Qi just wanted to speak. Miao Miao said in his mind, "you should be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth. Master Mayer is not a good stubble." Fang Qi naturally knows that this guy can occupy such a large piece of land and is the speaker of the national parliament. Of course, he will not be a stupid guy.


    "Your Excellency, the speaker is really well informed." Fang Qipi smiled and said, "the golden tent Khanate is about to hit Arabia, and Persia is in danger. The golden tooth crown prince and Kublai Khan of the golden tent Khanate are uncles and brothers. I don''t think it''s strange to say that the two countries will fight one family together. "


    Meyer''s fat face muscles jumped disorderly, but he remained silent: "hehe, that''s not necessarily right. As far as I know, the four Khanate countries have been fighting with Kublai Khan. Although they are all golden families, they are separated from each other."


    Fang Qi laughed: "my Lord, are you pretending not to know, or pretending not to know? Don''t you know that brother Ali has been destroyed? The other three Khanate countries took the initiative to show goodwill to Kublai Khan and sent envoys to Yanjing to congratulate Kublai Khan on his unification of the Central Plains. Now Kublai Khan not only occupied Mobei grassland, but also delimited the land boundary to the north of the North Sea. You should know that Ali Buge was the most powerful of the four Khanate countries at that time. Do you know what the big Khan of the other Khanate countries would think, waiting for Kublai Khan to destroy their country? "


    Mayer''s fat face was gloomy. "Then maybe the golden tent Khanate planned to stay away from him, so it captured the Sabbath and Persia."


    Fang Qi nodded: "maybe. Anyway, the three khanates have shown weakness to Kublai Khan. As for who will be killed, I''m afraid only Kublai Khan himself knows."


    "So, are you here on behalf of Kublai Khan?" Meyer looked at Fangqi''s face with two eyes, as if he wanted to find some favorable news from his expression.


    "No, we are privately entrusted. It''s an informal contact. It depends on your country''s attitude. Go back and report to your majesty." Fang Qi submitted a private worship post, which has nothing to do with the official official document. This kind of private visit is also very common. Generally speaking, the preliminary consultation is reached through private communication, and then reported to the king. The king makes a formal official decision according to the negotiation results.


    Meyer nodded, then looked at them again and asked tentatively, "so it seems that Kublai Khan wants to make friends with us?" If you make friends with that big eastern country, you can at least keep his throne of chief and speaker and still enjoy this glory and wealth. You know, the news from Persia is terrible. No matter what chief and speaker you are, even the king is slaughtered like a pig and dog.


    Fang Qi didn''t answer. He just picked up the gold bowl and drank a thick juice. He said that the fruit here was really sweet and delicious, and the girls here were also beautiful. He couldn''t help looking at the women next to him. He felt that someone had pinched him on the back of his waist.


    Fang Qi couldn''t escape Mayer''s eyes and laughed: "two messengers, our garden is more beautiful, and the water beauty is more beautiful. Why don''t you stay in the manor for a few more days and have fun. I promise I will make you two adults more happy than in the world. "


    Fang Qi thought of the important thing he had come. No matter how beautiful the Egyptian beauty is, it is just a vase. It can''t be eaten as food. There must be no mistakes in business. Put down the Golden Bowl: "Mr. speaker, we have been entrusted by Khan to look for something. As far as we know, this thing is only in the imperial mausoleum. "


    Meyer suddenly changed color: "what, you''re going to the imperial mausoleum? I can''t help you. The imperial mausoleum is a royal forbidden area. Let alone you, even today''s kings may not have the power to enter. "


    Fang Qixin said, you''re really an old loach. If you don''t hold you seven inches, you won''t obey. He said lightly: "we have reliable news that adults have sent people to dig holes into the restricted area. Don''t tell me it''s a false accusation against you. This forbidden area is for ordinary people, except for some people, such as master Mayer. "


    Meiye was uncovered, his face red and white, and his face was rather angry and bad. Fang Qi squinted to see him perform. As expected, he stood up angrily and angrily said, "I knew there would be someone behind me to arrange my bad words. It was just to fear that the world would not be in disorder. You two, don''t believe it. There''s no such thing. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "if I believe it."


    Mayer was busy shaking his hand: "can you believe gossip? I swear by Mayer mountain, if I go in and thunder, I won''t die! "


    It''s as if he had nothing to do with it. Fang Qi was fooled by him. "I didn''t say you went in. I just said you sent someone to dig a hole. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    Meyer smiled awkwardly and said, "two adults, you, you, hey, hey, hey." This is his divine expression. People with a clear eye know that the boy has been run by Fangqi.


    Fang Qi bared his teeth to him, "come on, speaker, don''t pretend. I know you did it. Let me open the window and tell you the truth. It''s related to the relationship between Kublai Khan and your country. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when it comes to what will happen. " Miaomiao beside him cried in his heart. They all said that Meiye was shameless and that he was more cruel than him. This was the threat of chiguoguo. I didn''t say anything. I said everything again.


    Meyer really couldn''t sit still any longer and smiled: "in that case, I''ll confess. In my early years, I was bewitched by people. I did fund people to dig holes everywhere, but that was decades ago. "


    I''ll go. The old boy is really bad. He doesn''t bite the hook. In this way, both sides are a little stiff. Meyer''s remarks are purely to avoid the important and take the light. He only said that he has funded people to dig holes, but he didn''t say that it was to let people steal tombs, let alone dig imperial tombs. Even if it is the Royal investigation, it can enter, attack and retreat.


    Dig a hole. What hole did you say his sponsor dug? Located in the desert, there are underground irrigation facilities like Karez everywhere, which can also be regarded as an explanation for digging holes. Moreover, people say that decades ago, such irrigation facilities were everywhere in his big manor. Check it.


    In fact, both of them are tacit when they say it now. Fang Qi only said such vague words in consideration of Mayer''s face. Unexpectedly, the old boy grabbed the keyword of digging a hole and made a big fuss.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help sneering: "if we say these words to the royal family and let the king know, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to do it. Besides, I know you''re going to die soon. "

 Chapter 1134

    Mayer sang, silent, and then waved to let the women back. Now only three of them sat face to face. Meyer let the three concubines back down, not because he was afraid of Fangqi''s saying to let the royal family know how, but because the latter sentence stabbed him in the pain, he really had a short life.


    He can completely ignore the threat that the royal family knows he is digging a hole. Egypt is not a centralized system similar to that in the Central Plains, but rather a small feudal state enfeoffed by the Zhou Dynasty. Their feudal states are the major chiefs. These chiefs usually live in their respective territories and sometimes go to the court. He contributed taxes and grain to the court and served as the speaker of the court.


    Relatively speaking, the court has much less binding force on these chiefs. As long as they pay taxes and grain on time, the court can''t take them. Mayer has inherited the chiefs for many generations. By annexing land and attacking opponents, he has firmly established his foothold in the vast area west of Egypt.


    Indeed, as he said, when he took over the ragged stall left by his father in his early years, because the family was on the verge of bankruptcy. He took the risk to do a big business and made a lot of gold and silver. With that capital, he began to revitalize the Mayer manor, redeem the land lost by his father in his early years, work hard for many years, and buy back the area of fayom mountain a little bit.


    By the time he was 50, the Mayer family had once again become the largest chief of the Egyptian Dynasty, and their contribution to the imperial court had once reached more than 21%. On the one hand, the court was afraid, on the other hand, it praised him and renamed fayom mountain "Meiye mountain" to show his strength.


    However, when Mayer went to steal tombs in his early years, he was infected with a virus that was bloodthirsty and wanted to drink human blood. At this point, he also bared his mouth and showed two sharp teeth. Although he lived for so many years by drinking human blood, he still felt the approach of death. The increasing emptiness and exhaustion of his body has made him miserable. Now he doesn''t drink human blood for a day, he will have dizziness and convulsions.


    Fangqi and Miaomiao looked at each other when they heard his struggle history full of positive energy. It''s hard to believe that the old boy not only didn''t die from the virus, but survived by drinking human blood. However, he is not a vampire in the traditional sense, but a virus parasitic in his body.


    Since he said that he found a large amount of gold and silver treasures by digging tombs in his early years, it means that those gold and silver treasures can not be dug in the tombs of ordinary people. When they came, they heard that master Meyer was a grave robber, and he dug all the tombs in his territory. It may sound like a rumor, but it makes sense. That means he must have done so when he merged and redeemed land.


    When Cao Cao led the troops in the war, he also specially organized a group of school captains to dig graves everywhere and use the excavated gold and silver treasures as military assets. Master Mayer is really a martial brother with Cao Cao.


    Master Mayer finished and took up the golden bowl to drink water. Fang Qicai noticed that there was still a little scarlet blood on his lips after he drank water. His gold bowl is placed in a silver wrapped gold box. The box is a small refrigerator, which stores ice and other things, so that the blood in the gold bowl can be preserved for a longer time.


    After he drank a few mouthfuls of blood, Fang Qi saw that the blood seemed to flow into the withered roots. After the infiltration of blood, he regained his vitality. Now Fang Qi can directly see the structure of the human body and, of course, the location of his lesions.


    Mayer can''t talk to others for a long time. The more he says, the more blood he drinks. He keeps fresh blood. In this tropical area, the cost is amazing. He should not only prepare ice for preservation, but also add ice constantly. These ice cubes were transported from the far north. Only a big local tyrant like him can enjoy such an expensive life, but this enjoyment is still bitter.


    Fang Qixin said, the old boy is really a powerful character. I like it! And he has this disease, I like it better! I like it even more when you go to the imperial mausoleum to steal tombs! Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing.


    He is not serious and doesn''t laugh very well. He speaks like a night owl, with a sense of evil. This is not intended to belittle him, but it is true. You can try if you don''t believe it. If you do evil things and are complacent, your movements are definitely not sent by normal people.


    Fang Qi smiled strangely. Mayer was stunned. After watching him for a long time, he said, "do adults think it''s funny?" Even if he was so unlucky, he could not tolerate a stranger to be presumptuous in his residence. If ordinary people, let alone see him, these smiles could make him die without knowing how to die.


    "No, master Mayer, you misunderstood me. We made full preparations when we came. I also carry the necessary medicine with me. If you take it, it may be beneficial. " He took a small piece of black Lao Tze''s wife to make pancake residue and handed it to Meiye: "you have been cursed by the gods. Believe me, I won''t poison you again."


    Miao Miao said in his mind, "deflate, you really dare to cheat. Take a pancake as a magic medicine. Aren''t you afraid of him turning over?" Fang Qi: "don''t worry, look at me."


    Mayer didn''t think so much. Then she looked over and over in her hand. It was gray and white. She couldn''t see what it was. It was round and mixed with some pulp. She didn''t believe it was a pill. It was soft in her hand.


    "You won''t lie to me?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t know until I cheated you. Besides, what''s the advantage of cheating you? Will you give me gold and silver or give me treasure?"


    Meyer heard him say that and threw it into his mouth. But as soon as the dough fell into the mouth, it immediately melted. The aura condensed on it quickly dispersed like ice and snow, and went all the way down the oral esophagus. The surprised Meyer was surprised and stared at two big swollen eyes. He could obviously feel the numbness of the medicine soaked into his whole body. The wonderful feeling was simply wonderful.


    The medicine can reach all parts of the body and crawl around like ants. It is definitely not uncomfortable and painful, but comfortable. A kind of comfortable body like electricity, a kind of birth machine that makes his haggard body glow again, which makes him sprout hope again.


    Meyer was immersed in this wonderful feeling like anesthesia. For a while, he felt that the medicine was gradually fading until it became a cool feeling that could only be felt by his sensitive cells in the body. He took a long sigh of relief, stood up and saluted Fang Qi and Miao Miao respectfully: "the Oriental Magic medicine is really magical. Can you prepare more for me, Ambassador? Please make an offer, How much gold and silver do you want in exchange? "

 Chapter 1135

    Miao Miao knew that Meiye, an old turtle, had finally taken the bait. He stood up and said, "well, I''ll walk around and talk to you." Now she can safely and boldly let Fang Qi talk. Fang Qi is more and more powerful and cunning. In other words, they travel in the Jianghu and all over the world. They will meet all kinds of people. If they are not cruel or cunning, they will be plotted by others. Are they less calculated by others along the way?


    Naturally, when she comes out, there will be a maid to meet them. The identity of the people who can meet and talk with master Mayer is naturally different from those outside. The reception beauties sent here are more enchanting and smarter than each other. Miao Miao wants to look outside. The maids accompany her to the manor garden at the foot of the mountain.


    After she left, Fangqi and Mayer went straight to the topic: "tell me, how did you get in? Is the hole you dug still there?"


    Although Meiye is eager to get this divine medicine, he still hesitates when he comes into contact with the formal topic. After all, it is the imperial mausoleum. Since ancient times, it has been said that there are gods and ghosts protecting the imperial mausoleum. He didn''t believe in evil, so he had a cup. Now he finally believed that the legend was not false. He was indeed cursed by the Pharaoh. How else could you get such a strange disease?


    "My Lord, I am deeply cursed by the gods. Your magic medicine can relieve the pain for a while, but it may not save my life. Where dare you look for caves again? "


    Fang Qi looked at his bitter grin and knew that he was afraid of divine revenge. He said, "master Meyer, the gods cursed you but didn''t let you die immediately. How many people live in the world with you?"


    Meyer thought and shook his head: "they all died soon after they came out." It''s hard to see a real expression of fear on your face. At this time, Meyer showed his original weak face. This guy was really more kind than ordinary people. He did it with a spirit of blood and courage. Thinking of this, Fang Qidun became interested: "do you regret that you went to steal and dig the imperial mausoleum?"


    Meyer shook his head and showed a ferocious color on his face. "I''ve never regretted it. If I were to live young again, I would do so."


    A word popped out of Fangqi''s mind. What is ferocity? It''s a perfect word to describe Meyer. When a person is poor, he will be reckless and will not consider the consequences. He will do evil things that he usually doesn''t dare to do or do. Of course, it was with this ruthlessness that he succeeded in getting to where he is today.


    Although he is an inspirational history, this inspirational history is full of blood and even a little black. This is the arrangement of fate. How much you get will eventually be returned. Thinking of this, Fang Qixin said: what''s the use of such a guy to save him? What''s wrong with the emperor? If he is buried underground, he will be invaded and disturbed. It''s a price to pay for the death of so many people.


    Although Fang Qi is not a highly skilled doctor, up to now, he also knows that there will be Yang when there is Yin in the world, and there will be evil when there is righteousness. The world has its own balance. The wicked will naturally be rewarded. It''s not that they don''t report. The cause and effect have not come yet. If he cures his illness regardless of the good or bad, it will break Yin and Yang, and sooner or later it will come back to him. He treated old man Kan in Heilongtan hospital. Old man Kan is a good example.


    However, this is the case in all the world. Everyone has his own career and everyone has his own moral limit. Don''t think that no one can see when you do bad things. In fact, someone is watching behind you when you do evil. When the time is ripe, the seeds of retribution will sprout and grow. At that time, it may be late.


    Mayer is probably the kind of diehard who will not turn back after hitting the south wall. For this reason, he still doesn''t know how to repent. If you talk about karma to him, I''m afraid it''s a waste of saliva preaching to a stone. Fang Qi was not in the mood to talk to him, "then you should know where to dig a hole?"


    Meyer thought for a moment, but changed the subject and asked, "how can adults see that I am cursed?" He could see that the two oriental people were calm and relaxed. They had an indescribable heroism and deterrence. He dared to be curious and said in his heart: these two young people not only looked strange, but also had powerful eyes. In their eyes, Oriental people are strange, just as we look at crooked nuts.


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s not surprising. I''m a minister and once served as the chief of the imperial secret service. Of course, it''s nothing to know people. I think master Mayer really angered the gods. Would you like to return what you stole before? "


    This question was a little unexpected to Meyer and asked, "why does your adult say that? Is it to calm the wrath of the gods and return my healthy body? "


    Fang Qi saw that he was not a greedy man, but also a fierce role such as an owl. If he was also a overlord in troubled times, he said, "if you take away the things in the mausoleum, you will naturally be cursed. The so-called grievances are ruffians and creditors are masters. But if you can go back and pray for the forgiveness of the gods, maybe you will be well. "


    Meyer sighed, "it''s not that easy. All the gold and silver stolen in those years have been spent. Some treasures are invaluable. Where can I find them?"


    Fang Qi also sighed, "well, the immortal can''t save you."


    However, up to now, Mayer also saw that Fangqi really knew a lot about the curse. He was not as nonsense as the priest in the church, let alone some money swindlers who claimed to be gods and men. He also had some good feelings and said, "well, the gift you sent is also very valuable. You can receive people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. I can give you clues, but the premise is that I have to make it clear to you that the medicine you gave me just now leaves me some. In addition, I only provide clues, do not participate, and will not follow you to that place. If something goes wrong, don''t pull me. We''ve never met before. What do you think? "


    Fang Qi was overjoyed: "OK, deal!" But as soon as he thought he wanted more pancakes and fruits, let''s give him more. It''s the treasure that condenses his own true Qi and chemical medicine. Anyway, as long as you bake a few more cakes, it''s inexhaustible.


    Mayer took Fang Qi into his study. When he entered the chief''s study, Fang Qi was like a poor boy into a wide range of museums. This study was not only magnificent, but also filled with all kinds of precious cultural relics. Yes, it''s cultural relics. From Africa to Europe and even Asia, there are all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry, even jade, bronze, clay books and stone statues.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the local rich man''s taste would be so high. He didn''t care about those gold, silver and jewelry, but he was stunned by a stone statue with animal body and human face.

 Chapter 1136

    The face Sphinx is not like the Sphinx in front of the pyramid. It''s just a walking lion. Surprised, Fangqi asked Meyer, "why does this lion walk?"


    Meyer said, "this lion was found in the desert of Nepal. I don''t know why. I just thought it was very similar to the lion under the mausoleum tower of Khufu, so I bought it." Fang Qi stretched out his hand: "can I have a look?" Mayer made a gesture of convenience and went to look for his information.


    Fangqi picked up the stone lion, which was not big, like a toy. But as soon as Fang Qi touched the stone lion, he had a wonderful feeling. Many wonderful pictures appeared in his mind. These pictures were very fast and fragmented. Fang Qi couldn''t grasp the picture speed for a moment. When he let go, the picture disappeared. But when he touched the stone statue again, he didn''t feel that kind of feeling anymore.


    Fang Qi looked at the stone lion on the human face. It was very rough. It didn''t seem to be made by a highly civilized race at all. Instead, it was like a work of the stone age, showing a rough and wild beauty. Fang Qi couldn''t figure out what connection this stone lion had with the stone lion in front of the pyramid.


    Mayer took out the sheepskin and rolled it out to Fang Qi. "Here, this is what you want. Have a look. If you don''t understand, ask me again." Fang Qi took the sheepskin roll and looked carefully. It was clearly marked on it, but the hole was quite far away from the three pyramids, and it was also very hidden. It was in the abandoned old city in the city.


    When Miao Miao came back, he said excitedly that the scenery here was pleasant and it was a very good place. He took the map, looked at it, nodded and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Fang Qi almost suspected that she was perfunctory. He said that even if you remember well, you can''t be so careless. He told Meyer to take it back for research, but Meyer took the sheepskin roll and burned it in the stove. This time, Fang Qi was silly: "well, you''re wrong to do this. What you agreed to give me."


    "I said to provide you with information, but I didn''t say to let you take it away." Mayer is not stupid. If this parchment is leaked, I don''t know what will happen. Maybe he will be involved. Although he is not afraid that the royal family will come to him for trouble, stealing the imperial mausoleum will give others an excuse and become a place for many arrows. He will not take such a risk.


    Fang Qi was angry and picked up the lion statue: "well, give me this stone lion as compensation." I pray Miaomiao can remember everything clearly. The stone lion blackmailed Meyer. Meyer waved his hand generously: "well, give me the divine medicine and the stone lion belongs to you."


    Fang Qi had to rub out more than a dozen pancakes and fruit pills, and handed the special white jade bottle containing the pills to Mayer: "we''ll finish the delivery, and there will be no disputes from now on."


    However, the old heart of Meiye people is not dead. The older they are, the better they become. They saluted and said, "I invite you to stay in the manor for a few more days, have a good time and taste the delicious food of our manor." Fang Qi sneered in his heart: it''s really an old loach. As soon as you pout, I know what kind of fart you want to hold. He may not like to delay here. He wants to go back and arrange to enter Khufu''s Mausoleum early. But Miao Miao turned around in Meiye''s big study. The more he looked, the more he didn''t want to go. He repeatedly said, "well, it''s better to follow orders than to accept master Meiye''s kindness. We''ll stay a few more days and bother."


    She was like a relative. If people wanted to keep her, she really didn''t want to go. Fang Qi frowned and said in his heart, did you write it down and just agreed to stay? Maybe I forgot what I wrote down after playing here for a few days.


    However, since Miaomiao had promised, he didn''t say much. He threw a fist in embarrassment: "that will cause trouble to master Mayer."


    Meyer was very resourceful. He didn''t think he had any control in their hands. Now he reached his goal again. He laughed and pulled Fang Qi, saying, "you two are also handsome men. I also admire Kublai Khan. We can talk while eating." Let the housekeeper prepare a feast. He will entertain distinguished guests.


    The old boy gently and skillfully let Fang Qi''s King blow up. Fang Qixin said: NIMA, my good hand is spoiled by the old dog''s day. No, I have to find a way to save the situation. They followed Meyer to the restaurant. The maids shuttled back and forth like little swallows, lighting lights and cloth dishes.


    Fang Qi was able to see the luxurious lineup of the official banquet of Egyptian aristocrats and local tyrants. The long table was filled with all kinds of food and fruit, as well as all kinds of wine brewed with fruit. Their way of eating is very different from that of the Han people in the Central Plains. The people in the central plains like to sit around a circular table and paddle and drink noisily. However, the nobles in Egypt have a position for each person, with plates in front of them. Each person is surrounded by two waitresses, one peeling fruit and feeding wine and the other feeding vegetables.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have never eaten such a meal, fruit, wine and meat. But after eating it, I felt it was really unique. It was completely different from the meals they used to eat. This is the life of local tyrants!


    If you eat too much mutton and beef, the sweat glands on your body will naturally excrete a strong smell. Crooked nuts without exception have a heavy body smell. If you don''t take a bath for a few days, you can smell a disgusting smell far away. But there was not much smell on the master Mayer and these maids, and even the smell of roses was on them. Look at their diet and you''ll know what''s going on.


    The arrangement of the housekeeper is also quite interesting. Mayer sits at one end of the long table, Fangqi and Miaomiao sit next to each other, Gao Changgong and kava are in the middle, while beard and shredded radish are arranged far away at the other end of the table. On the one hand, their breath may be too strong. On the other hand, Mayer may not want to deal with local people and is afraid that they will hear their conversation.


    Mayer was still drinking human blood. He should be served by two close maids. They only picked up some meat and fruit and drank less fruit wine. They knew master Mayer''s mind and served him well.


    In the afternoon, the pill Fang Qi gave him was still working until now. Mayer drank a few mouthfuls of human blood and said, "two messengers, I don''t know whether Kublai Khan plans to continue the western expedition. It would be a blessing in his life if he could visit the East in his lifetime."


    Fang Qi knew that he wanted to pull the tiger skin as the flag of war. If the Mongols came to Egypt, he might be able to save himself. The little abacus was really good, so he smiled and said, "what should the sweat do? We can''t figure it out. We just work for your majesty and go back to work after the work is done."

 Chapter 1137

    Playing Tai Chi is Fang Qi''s specialty. Anyway, the cards in front have been broken. Now we have to find a way to recover the situation so as not to lose too badly. He said this to make Mayer stop this idea. Anyway, I''m here to work. The big deal has been decided. I''ll fight with you slowly.


    Miao Miao understood his mind and laughed at him in his mind: "deflate, you beat a good hand of cards. You really look at you wrong." Fang Qi explained forcefully, "fortunately, you have written it down. We''ve done it. If we can pull back one game, we''ll make a profit. You have to play a double reed with me and cover the old guy. "


    However, Meyer was not so easy to be fooled by his Taiji. Fang Qi didn''t want to continue talking about this problem, so he made a gesture to the housekeeper, who understood and prepared to go.


    Meyer said, "you came from the Central Plains. You shouldn''t have seen the wonderful songs and dances here. Let''s see the performances of the Egyptians."


    One side of the restaurant was the house, but the south wall led to a wider garden platform. Soon we saw the lights in the garden. Those fireflies are like stars dotted in the night sky. They look very good. Drums sounded outside again. With this drum, the fluorescence danced like fireflies in the flowers.


    After a while, someone lit a brazier around. In the light of the fire, people could see clearly that dozens of black girls were dancing fireflies in the garden. These women were dark all over. Only two eyes could see clearly that they were people in the light of the fire.


    In their hands, they were tied with countless small cages made of straw, which were filled with fireflies. They are holding these fireflies dancing in the garden.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are filled with emotion. The city will play! The life of local tyrants is beyond the imagination of the poor. Poverty limits their thoughts. Fang Qi originally thought it was a big deal to find a group of beautiful women to dance for fun. Who knows they don''t play like this at all.


    The black girl danced for a while. Fang Qi thought it might be songs and dances like Egyptians celebrating the harvest. In fact, at that time, although the skin of the Egyptians was dark, they were still very different from the blacks. Generally speaking, they were ancient Egyptians of brown race, very close to the yellow people, and very different from the whites and blacks.


    Ancient Egyptians are an ancient race, which is reflected in the murals of the Great Pyramid of Egypt: the order of ancient Egyptians is from right to left, followed by ancient Egyptians, whites, blacks and Semites. The Semitic people are the ancestors of the people of the present Arab countries. They are close to white in appearance, and also have thick beard and body hair. But they have black eyes, black eyelashes and black hair.


    After the black girls entered the garden to have a rest. Then came a group of white girls and several black guys, who danced dances like harvesting and hunting. Seeing this picture, Fang Qi couldn''t help thinking of the murals he saw in the Grand Canyon.


    I thought the song and dance performance was just to cheer them up with wine. Who knows, after those young girls danced, the drums changed and a dull horn sounded. A man with a machete jumped out of nowhere. The man watched in panic. There were so many people in the yard. He turned to run away, but he was stopped by a group of black hunters. He wanted to escape in another direction, but he was shot in the back by an arrow, stumbled and fell to the ground, and then he was cut into meat sauce by those hunters.


    Shredded radish and bearded beard were just performances. They cheered together: "good! OK! It was a good performance! "


    Mayer looked at Fang Qi and said faintly, "someone is coming to assassinate. Hey, that''s the end." There were several burly men over there who took out the huge dog and ate the human meat in full view of the public.


    This time, shredded turnip and bearded dared not cheer any more. They looked pale and bowed their heads. Even the maid gave them cloth, and they were indifferent. The elaborate arrangement of this scene seems to be a performance, which also makes Fang Qi see the cruel and cruel side of Meyer, but this little trick is Pediatrics for Fang Qi who narrowly escaped to so many dangerous places. It''s not worth seeing. He clapped and smiled: "master Meyer, good performance. Let''s have a look." Secretly scolding the old guy is also an example. I see it scares the two new brothers.


    Mayer really didn''t do it on purpose, but he was embarrassed to appear at this point. Are these two people frightened? Then he smiled and said, "I said someone came to assassinate, and you may not believe it. Well, I''ll show you who the assassins are. " Make a gesture to the housekeeper.


    The golden hair lying next to Fang Qi got up vigilantly, looked at the garden, and his ears stood up. It seemed very nervous. I saw someone remove all the flowers and plants in the garden and empty the empty space.


    There were several sounds of iron chains in the yard. Several strong men dragged the chains to a giant up to three meters high. The giant was as long as King Kong and covered with black hair. Several thick chains pierced his shoulder blades, and even his back, legs and arms were wearing chains; There was also a huge iron cage on his head. The iron chain on the iron cage was connected with the chain of the clavicle on his body.


    Seven big men dragged him to the hospital step by step, still on full alert. It can be seen that the black haired man must have extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    Then he picked up a delicate woman with colorful ties. It seemed that she should be a white girl. But what makes people puzzled is that the iron chain tied to this woman is even thicker than that of the black haired man. The men set up the stone pillars tied to the girl, but two iron chains penetrated her lute bone and clavicle.


    The woman has been drooping her head since she entered the yard, as if she were dead. Someone held up her head with a big iron pliers. Fang Qicai saw that the girl was only 15 or 16 years old at most. Her skin was as white as jade, her hair was blond, her lips were bright red and beautiful as flowers. Although they were tortured, their eyes were cold. When they swept through the yard, everyone was silent.


    When the man pried the little girl''s mouth with iron pliers, he revealed two sharp fangs. He was also a poisoned bloodthirsty like Meyer!


    Another person pushed into a completely closed large iron cage. Everyone thought that the iron cage must contain a more powerful role than the black haired man. Even the black haired man retreated to one side in horror. The housekeeper asked someone to open the iron skin covered on the iron cage. There was a roar of wild animals like thunder.


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw it, they were stunned and said in the same voice, "human face lion!"

 Chapter 1138

    The human faced lion is just a legendary animal, but now it appears alive in front of them. Let alone shredded turnip, they are stunned. Even Fang Qi and Miao Miao are stupid. No matter how powerful the black haired man is, he is just a monster like a man. No matter how beautiful the woman is, she is just a vampire. Both of them are eclipsed in front of the human face lion.


    What''s more puzzling is, how could this lion be an assassin? Even if the lion is domesticated, it should catch the domesticated man.


    Mayer seemed to see their doubts, hehe smiled: "don''t think I can only kill. These three people came together to kill me, but they were caught by me? I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can kill me. "


    Fangqi noticed that he called it "three people", not two people and one beast. Then he asked, "master Meyer, stop. You say this man''s face is also human? "


    Meyer nodded. "You thought I put a mask on his face?" Waving to the housekeeper, the housekeeper asked someone to beat the lion. The lion was pumped around in the iron cage and made a gurgling sound. It spoke Semitic, but ordinary people couldn''t understand what it was saying, even Fangqi couldn''t understand it. But speech is different from the roar of wild animals. Speech is a series of syllables, and roar will only produce a single syllable.


    This time Fang Qi believed it. It turned out that when he looked at the lucky stone statue of the human face lion, he just thought it was a rich imagination of the ancients. He combined the human face and the lion as a symbol of the tribal totem. Now when he saw that there was such a monster, he couldn''t help feeling that there were too many strange things in the world. It seems to be false, but in fact it is all true. Then how many real events in the long history have been misread by future generations? I''m afraid only God knows.


    "How did the three of them intend to assassinate you?" Miao Miao, who was drinking fruit wine and eating meat, asked with great interest. She didn''t seem to feel how terrible these three "people" were.


    Meyer said, "I was watched by them when I was in the city. Later, when I returned to the manor, they attacked me on the way, causing me to lose a convoy of 50 people. Later, when I returned to the manor, I designed to catch them. I didn''t intend to kill them for the moment. I also wanted to study what happened to them. "


    He is more interested in the bloodthirsty girl with fangs than he wants to study these three "people". Because this woman, like him, is also a bloodthirsty monster. To put it bluntly, he wants to experiment with that girl.


    Fang Qi then asked, "have you worked out anything?" In fact, he already had a bottom in his heart. Mayer must have not been able to understand what happened to the bloodthirsty girl, otherwise he would have used it to save his own life first.


    Meyer shook his head again and again. "I only know that the black haired monster is Ethiopic, and the human faced lion is also from the Grand Canyon. As for this woman, I think it''s probably a Nordic witch." He didn''t say that he was cursed by the Pharaoh like himself. He said so because of the presence of outsiders.


    Fang Qi was a little confused when he said to him, "how did the Nordic witch come here? They must have been ordered to assassinate you. " It must be that although master Mayer occupied a vast land and countryside, he must have been stubborn in the court and offended many people. It''s no wonder someone sent a killer to assassinate him.


    Meyer didn''t answer, but she closed her eyes and leaned back on the big back chair, as if she was a little tired.


    Fang Qi thought so, but Miao Miao said in his mind, "don''t underestimate the strength of the old slick. Few people want to fight him. I''m afraid only the king of Egypt is afraid of him." Miao Miao is right. When a chieftain''s land reaches one sixth of his territory, his tax burden accounts for one fifth. As the saying goes: with such strength, it would be strange if the king could sleep well.


    No one will rest assured of a rich native who can almost compete with a small country in material and financial resources. He must know about melon seeds with Mayer''s head. So it seems that he burned the map himself for fear of being caught. Fang Qi only hated that his hands were not fast enough at that time and he couldn''t say anything. He let the old turtle escape. Otherwise, he would be a good card holding his pigtail in his hand.


    At the thought of this, Fang Qi wanted to smoke a few big mouths. Although he had learned a lot of cunning, he was still young compared with this guy. On another thought, the card game is not completely over yet. Although he has lost Zhang Wang''s bombing, he may not be able to recover the defeat.


    However, how to recover?


    As long as you don''t want to tease his weaknesses, you can kill him in the yard. Thinking of this, he said, "master Mayer, since you can''t find out the names of these three people, you must have interrogated them and know who sent them to assassinate. I think they are just bows and arrows. Killing them won''t help. It''s better to find something useful and maybe help master Mayer. In our Central Plains dialect, it is called "the enemy''s sharp weapon is for my use."


    Meyer opened his eyes and two big swollen eye bubbles stared at Fang Qi. Of course, he heard Fang Qi''s voice outside the picture, but he didn''t ask him how to use it for me. He waved his hand lightly: "well, from now on, these three monsters will be given to you. After studying it, I will reward you heavily!"


    After the banquet, Fangqi and others were arranged in a luxurious mountain manor. The well-dressed guy was responsible for their food and daily life. Fangqi said to him, "we want to see the three monsters. Take us."


    The housekeeper didn''t refuse. He took Fang Qi and Miao Miao to the underground cave where the three monsters were imprisoned. This is a stone cave. The cave is very strong. Even if the three headed and six armed immortal Da Luo is imprisoned here, he can only sigh at the cave.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao come to the hole where the beautiful girl is held. The sound of two strong men opening the iron cover and dragging the iron chain echoes in the hole. They went in, and the strong man closed the lid again. Fang Qi went to the iron railing and saw that the girl''s limbs were fixed on the stone wall. Except for her head and melon seeds, it was difficult for other parts to move.


    Fang Qi said to the girl with her head down and long hair covering her face, "Hey, hey, I''m coming to save you." Who knows that the girl is still very tall and cold. She doesn''t even have a subtle movement. Fang Qi was a little embarrassed. He leaned close to him and coughed: "cough, mushrooms are cool. I really came to save you. I nodded and choked and shook my head. You squeaked."

 Chapter 1139

    This time, the beautiful girl really moved slowly. She suddenly stretched her neck and bit open her sharp teeth. The face was not the beautiful girl Fang Qi saw, but a skeleton face with red eyes and blood. Her face had been festered. She howled "Ho Ho" in her mouth and made her scalp numb, hungry and thirsty in her throat. But she couldn''t get rid of the iron rod that fixed her body. All she earned was that the iron rod creaked with the stone.


    Fang Qi didn''t hide or flash, but just snickered: "it''s hard to drink without blood." She twisted her face and motioned to Miao Miao. She took an iron bowl of blood and stretched it out in front of the witch. The beautiful girl smelled the smell of blood and growled greedily. Her two blood red eyes stared at the bowl of blood, making the iron chains all over her make a loud noise.


    "Let''s talk about a condition. I''ll ask you and answer. If I can answer as before, I will not only give you blood to drink, but also give you food regularly every day. Anyway, I won''t let you die. Maybe I''ll get you out. Come on, who are you and how are you cursed? "


    The monster earned the iron chain, and she knew it was futile, but the temptation of blood to her was too great. Fangqi could clearly see that her body was even more severely punished than Meyer''s rotten. She was struggling on the verge of death, and a drop of blood could save her from danger. Similarly, without a drop of blood, she may die.


    This is the result of a long-term lack of blood nourishment. Of course, it can''t blame Mayer for her cruelty. This woman has become an inhuman beast. For Mayer, kindness is that he tortures himself.


    However, the woman can only make a sound. Her throat has been festered and can''t make a sound. When I took her out of the exhibition at night, I''m afraid I fed her a little blood to restore her beautiful face.


    Fang Qi kneaded a magic formula with both hands, dipped a few drops of human blood and bounced it into the woman''s mouth. Seeing where the blood went, he immediately restored her mouth to its original appearance. Her face also grew muscles quickly and became gradually plump. Those drops of blood flowed into her throat, and her throat became smooth and flexible.


    The girl greedily stretched out her scarlet tongue to lick her lips, and finally spoke: "I''m an Icelandic witch. They want to hang me. Someone saved me and let me stay in a room with all kinds of Antiquities and corpses. Finally, they called me to an ancient tomb, and I became like this." As she spoke, her two blood red eyes stared at the human blood in Fang Qi''s hand.


    That kind of look makes ordinary people tremble, but Fang Qi knows what she said is true. In this situation, she doesn''t have to lie at all. Then he bounced a few drops of blood into her mouth, and the blood flowed into her mouth. Her internal organs were like dry seedlings drenched with rain, and began to turn bright red and return to their original appearance.


    "Who is the man you said and why did he lock you up in a room full of corpses."


    The beautiful girl shook her head and said, "because I am a witch, witch can''t die easily, so he wants to use me to do all kinds of terrible experiments. Finally, he made me like this and asked me to kill him. "


    Fang Qi listened inexplicably. Who did she mean by "he"¡° Stop, stop, I''m confused. Who is this dressed ''he'' The beautiful girl coughed: "a stranger has a beard. He is very ferocious. He is terrible." Since she was a terrible fellow herself, she still trembled and rattled her chains when she said that she was locked with the body.


    "You said you were a witch. Can you tell me how you became a witch when you were so young?" Fang Qixin said that the girl is not ugly. She has become a witch at such a young age. It seems that something is wrong.


    The blood color in the beautiful girl''s eyes gradually faded, and her eyes were timid, as if she was really an innocent child, which was distressing.


    "Give me another mouthful of blood and I''ll make it clear to you." The beautiful girl licked her bright red tongue and said that Fang Qi saw that her vigilance had been relaxed. She fed human blood with the iron bowl and drank complete human blood. The beautiful girl took a deep breath of satisfaction.


    It turned out that the girl was the child of a farmer at the foot of the Alps. One night, she was awakened by the sad cry of sheep in the sheep pen. That day, her father went to town and didn''t come back. She was frightened to see a man squatting in the sheepfold biting the poor sheep. The man raised his face and stared at her with two animal eyes.


    When his father came back, he heard that farmers'' sheep were bitten to death at the foot of the mountain. The angry farmers wanted to find out the guy who harmed their sheep. Somehow, the rumor spread that she was a witch who turned into a devil in the middle of the night. Because her mother was hanged as a witch, she was a little witch.


    The cowardly father had no choice but to send her to distant relatives in distant Iceland. In the cold Iceland, she was finally turned into a real witch by evil people. Wherever she went, the children would throw stones at her and the adults would spit at her. She vowed to become a real witch to retaliate against these hateful people. First, she killed the sled dog chasing and barking at her neighbor, then killed the little owner of the dog, and finally killed several children who threw stones at her.


    He knew the next thing. It was common to turn people into witches in that era. As long as a woman is a little more beautiful, she is likely to become a place for many arrows. What strange things happen in the village will push these women. What is waiting for these women is the tragic fate of being hanged.


    But what Fang Qi wanted to ask was what kind of vicious person locked her up with the dead body. She couldn''t tell why. Miao Miao reminded him: "almost, we can go." When Fang Qi came out, the beautiful girl said, "if you give me blood every day, I will tell you everything."


    The next day, Fang Qi came to see her with her blood. After a night of human blood, the little witch really became a beautiful girl worthy of the name. Her skin is as transparent as possible. You can see the cyan blood vessels under the thin skin, and her skin is not as rough as ordinary Westerners and looks very delicate. Seeing her like this, Fang Qi would think of the human body sculpture made of real people seen in the coastal villa.


    After drinking human blood, the beautiful girl''s eyes glittered with seductive light, lowered her voice and said, "people outside are watching us!" Fangqi looked back. He knew that the people above had been watching them. Mayer was not at ease with him and smiled: "what''s strange? You are the man who assassinated master Mayer. Of course they will be wary of you."


    "No, he''s the one who caught me!"


    Fangqi had a short brain for a moment and didn''t understand what she said. Of course, Mayer caught her. Do you want to make a statement?

 Chapter 1140

    But Fang Qi recognized that there were other meanings in her words. Just about to ask, the beautiful girl hissed, "please let me go. I''m afraid in this place." Seeing Fang Qi had no reaction, he said, "if you let me go, I will do anything for you."


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette bag and said, "I said I might let you go, but it''s not anything you said. To tell you the truth, I want to enter the imperial mausoleum. If you can do it, I can consider it. If you can''t do it, I won''t talk about it. How''s it going? "


    He looked at the map. The channels dug in the early years were crisscross and complex. He needed a guide who could lead the way. This beautiful girl is the most suitable candidate. With her leading the way, she can avoid many detours.


    The beautiful girl''s eyes twinkled with strange light and said in a hoarse voice, "you probably don''t know what''s inside?" The sound didn''t seem to come from her throat at all. Fang Qi reached out and took out a bunch of keys to open the lock and the iron drill nailed to the wall until he opened all the copper locks locked on the wall.


    The heavy iron chain dragged the beautiful girl down, and Fang Qi grabbed her: "be careful, remember we said, I can save you. It can also make you become a pile of dead bones here all the time. "


    The beautiful girl was cold all over and looked like a greasy little loach in Fangqi''s hand. A burst of clattering chain sound, the beautiful girl finally sat down with her back against the stone wall, and her two blue eyes stared at Fang Qi: "I saw you would save me!" Seeing that she was so sure, Fang Qi was slightly stunned.


    Fang Qi also sat on the ground against the wall, took out a bag of wine from his body and handed it to her: "try it, maybe it can make your mind clear." The beautiful girl took the wine bag, drank a few mouthfuls and returned it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi also drank a few mouthfuls himself. The beautiful girl suddenly smiled, "you are really a special person." Suddenly burst up and kissed Fang Qi''s mouth. The speed was absolutely like a latent female leopard, full of wild power.


    Fang Qi didn''t understand how she could have so much strength and was stupid. When the beautiful girl saw him like this, her eyes were full of unspeakable things like autumn water, hehe smiled: "you''re really a little silly."


    Fang Qi took out the map drawn by Miao Miao and showed it to her: "I don''t know how you got in before. Now we''re going to climb in through this underground hole. You take us in, and we''ll let you go when we get something."


    What if you believe me when I''m halfway on the road Fang Qi also opened the locks on the lute bone and clavicle for her. Not only that, he also removed all the iron chains that locked the bones from her body.


    Seeing her skin healing a little, Fang Qi is not treating her, but her own super healing ability makes her body recover quickly.


    Fang Qi put away the iron chain, but the beautiful girl coldly bared her sharp fangs and bit her on Fang Qi''s arm. Fang Qi saw that she was like a small animal biting on her own arm and couldn''t shake it off. He reached out and grabbed her jaw, raised it, and said, "you can''t bite me, let alone others, or our agreement will be invalid!"


    The red light in the beautiful girl''s eyes gradually faded, and the four sharp teeth slowly retracted. Of course, Fang Qi had long been wary of her actual attack. She would gradually lose interest if she couldn''t taste the smell of blood and human flesh.


    For several days, Fang Qi tolerated her sudden attack and formulated clear reward and punishment measures. If she bites again next time, she will be hungry for a day. If she doesn''t bite, she will be rewarded with a little raw beef or a live chicken.


    When Mayer asked about this, Fangqi said he would take away the three beasts and promised to give him another part of divine medicine to ensure that the three beasts would not come back to kill him. Anyway, the pancake fruit can be squeezed as much as he wants, but he will never give him too much, otherwise he will depreciate directly. This is also a unique way to catch Meyer''s weakness.


    Fang Qi always wanted to scare Meiye with the help of Kublai Khan''s army without shadow, but the old boy didn''t catch a cold at all. The king fried has not been able to play its due role, and Fang Qi can only wait for a chance to use it again. Anyway, the big ghost has always been in his own hands.


    In the remaining days, Fang Qi and Miao Miao have been communicating with the three beasts in their caves. They must be quite familiar with them and tame them before they can safely take them away. The black haired monster is actually a savage living in the mountains and forests. The human faced lion is also a strange creature rarely seen in the mountains.


    After a few more days, Fangqi and others finally set out. The place they were going to was an abandoned corner of Cairo. Along the way, Jinmao and the human faced lion were very difficult to deal with. Although the lion was very fierce, it was really unlucky to meet a guy like Jinmao. He was always bullied and hid from saying anything. It doesn''t know that golden hair is not a purebred dog. It is a terrible negative energy that can devour everything!


    Bearded and shredded radish knew the situation in Cairo very well. Soon they found a hole under the collapsed house. Fang Qi asked Gao Changgong and kava to wait outside. Just as he was about to enter, Miao Miao winked at him: "we haven''t taken our things in the inn yet. Let them go first." He said to the beautiful girl, "you go in and mark, and we''ll be there later."


    The beard and shredded radish were not suspected to be fake, and they followed the beautiful girl into the hole. When they had completely entered the cave, Gao Changgong covered the cave with a reed mat. Seeing that they had not gone, he asked strangely, "didn''t you say you didn''t take anything?"


    Miao Miao looked at the decadent collapsed courtyard wall outside, "you may not know, there is a problem with this map!"


    "What? Why didn''t you say something earlier? " Not only Fang Qi was anxious, but also kava and Gao Changgong were surprised.


    "Mayer is a very cunning guy. What you want is the most important card in his hand. Do you think he will beat a good hand like you? There was a problem with his taking out the map so quickly. It''s not unreasonable that he has been in such a dominant position since he settled in a broken house. What if I expose him? Let''s find him. It''s a matter of choice whether the Mongolians will call Egypt or not. Even if he came to Egypt, he might not be badly hurt. On the contrary, the Egyptian king would be worried and stay up at night. Now let''s go step by step. "


    Fang Qi took out his dry cigarette bag and squatted down to smoke. He said that I was an eagle who had played for many years. Now I even let this dying Eagle peck his eyes. I can''t play with him!

 Chapter 1141

    But the beautiful girl took them into the tunnel and climbed out of the tunnel for more than ten miles. There was a fork hole in front of them. The beautiful girl took out the map and looked at it. The hole on the left indicated on the map went to Giza pyramid. Let shredded radish and beard go first with the black haired monster, and keep up later.


    When they went away, the beautiful girl sat in the hole and said Semitic to the human faced lion, "they didn''t follow up. Do you think they''re going to let us die?" The lion lay on the ground: "they must have found something wrong, so they let us explore the cave. I''m afraid of that rhubarb dog. Why don''t we go another way and run away. "


    The beautiful girl patted the lion''s head: "do you think they are so easy to deal with? That guy has planted a curse on me. He can find it wherever I go. I have seen with my own eyes the means used by the Oriental. I have bitten him many times, but I can''t bite every time. He is a terrible wizard. His skill is above you and me. Even the black haired monster can''t beat him. "


    The man faced lion said, "what should I do? Do I really want to go in? There may be a dead end ahead. Maybe it''s the scorpion army of the guards of the mausoleum. We may die for nothing. "


    The beautiful girl sighed: "I thought we were all powerful. It would be easy to kill the old guy Meiye, but I didn''t expect that there would be three powerful mages around him. This group of Easterners may not be able to get anything cheap in front of Meyer. Anyway, I still thank him for saving us from Mayer''s clutches. You smell the other two Chadong, and I''ll do a spell. " After that, he took out a small crystal ball from his body and began to do it by reciting a spell.


    The human faced lion got up and ran to the rightmost hole, smelled the breath inside, and smelled it in the middle hole. When he came back, he saw the crystal beads in the beautiful girl''s hands shining brightly. From the crystal ball, he could see that the black haired monsters were still crawling in the hole. Then the picture turned and stretched forward along the hole, but soon she was frustrated to find that the signal was interrupted and the other two holes could not see far.


    "Shit, someone has made hands and feet outside. It seems that a wizard has made a spell." Put away the crystal ball. I don''t know what to do for a moment. In other words, she was skeptical that they could get the map of tomb theft from Mayer, but the silly bird thought it came true.


    But now that things have reached this point, it is impossible to go back. Now she can only say how she can ensure that her gang will not die in confusion. Thinking of this, she said to the human faced lion, "go, keep up with them!"


    A demon and a lion followed closely, but this time there was no delay. He chased for more than ten miles, but saw several people stop moving again. After asking, I knew that they had another problem. This was not a fork in the road, but a fog barrier.


    The crowd dodged a way to let the beautiful girl in, and saw that the front was indeed buried in the steaming fog. The beautiful girl took out the map and looked at it in front of the torch. Several other people crowded their heads to see it. The shredded radish was strange: "there''s no map. What''s going on?"


    There is really no sign of fog barrier on the map, but it indicates that it is more than twenty or thirty meters down from here. The beautiful girl put away the map and thought: if it''s down here, it must be to avoid the prohibition of witches and mages. In that case, go down. He said to the crowd: "it must have entered the restricted area here. Everyone be careful, put on all the masks and follow me." Then he took out a rope to tie them, put on a mask and took the lead in feeling into the fog.


    The fog was very thick and humid. They held torches and climbed down the stone wall from the hole. The flame was like ghost fire after ghost fire in the thick fog, emitting a faint blue.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have long considered what happens underground. They may encounter various situations, so they have prepared various equipment early.


    The shredded radish cried softly, "ghost fog!"


    According to local legend, the Pharaoh''s imperial mausoleum was cursed by priests and wizards. Even if you look at the imperial mausoleum, you will be warned if you have an evil heart. They have been in Cairo for a long time, following big bandits and small pirates from all over the world. They have heard or seen more. Instinctively, I was deeply afraid of this forbidden area. If they hadn''t been emboldened by stealing gold and silver treasures, they wouldn''t have dared to kill them.


    Trembling and trembling, he crawled down with the black haired monster. He couldn''t see how deep it was down here.


    When Rose didn''t climb far down, she heard a buzzing in her ears and saw a green light next to his face. Suddenly I felt thirsty, like a snake crawling slowly on my back, and the shredded radish was stiff and dared not move. When he didn''t move, the flame didn''t move, just buzzing in his ear. He tried to move the green fire, which seemed to eat him, and floated left and right. The shredded radish came up fiercely, clenched his teeth, Teng raised his hand and patted the green light. Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved, the green fire flew past him strangely close to his cheek.


    At that moment, he finally saw what was in the middle of the green fire. Instinctively, he wanted to avoid it, but his feet slipped. Suddenly, he sank and fell down. He fell down with the stones and earth he stepped on and hit the black haired monster. The black haired monster screamed, as if he had been badly hit.


    It doesn''t matter if he falls down. He scrapes his beard with his hands and feet, and the picked stones and soil fall down in succession. Hands and feet and tightly stick the body to the stone wall. It was not easy to stabilize and scold angrily.


    The most unlucky is the face lion at the back. It is not below. It is dragged by the rope and scratched in the mud hole. At last, most of its body is stable when it is about to fall.


    The black haired monster was also sitting on his head. He was stunned and slid down for several meters. Fortunately, his claws were like steel hooks. He firmly grasped a protruding rock and didn''t fall down. When he was steady, he tried to lift the shredded radish up.


    The seven souls of radish silk scared three souls, pedaled the black haired monster''s head, scratched a stone on the stone wall, and stepped on the real place again. Then they closed their eyes and gasped wildly. Mom, I''m scared to death. Next time, I must not provoke those ghosts. I pray in my heart: Almighty God, I just eat melons and people. If I want to steal, they want to steal. Stealing has something to do with me.


    The beautiful girl at the bottom was hit by the stones and soil falling from above and below. She had the longest rope and was smart. She quickly dodged and got out of the way to prevent the people above from falling. After waiting for a while, the stones on it finally stopped falling, and she continued down again.

 Chapter 1142

    After crawling down for a while, the beautiful girl finally stepped on the ground and felt uneasy. Looking up, I saw a torch. If it was like a ghost fire, I could only see a bean like flame. She opened her eyes and raised a torch to illuminate the road ahead. She just felt as if she had entered a valley crack. The fog around was as thick as ink. She couldn''t see what the front meant.


    The black haired monster then jumped to the ground, and then the shredded radish climbed down. As soon as it landed on the ground, it felt sweaty like horse urine and dizzy. Their torches in front became darker and darker, leaving only the flame larger than beans. It was not scary. The shredded radish plotted in her heart. Fortunately, she didn''t fall. At such a high place, if you fall down, you will die, burp and cool your fart, and steal special Niang''s treasure. My life is sent to the ground.


    The big beard and the lion also climbed down. The beautiful girl in front took a rope tied to everyone and signaled them to go quickly. Shredded radish and beard followed the black haired monster closely. The beard came up with a fist: "fuck you! What are you doing? You almost killed me! "


    The shredded turnip took out the torch and put it on the torch of the beard to light it again. He muttered, "brother, I''m not timid. A ghost has been following me. I''m scared of shit." Their mouths were covered with masks and their words were vague. But beard also heard clearly that a ghost followed him and looked around in horror. Sure enough, he saw several green flames flying not far away. They can''t distinguish the light of fire from the light of fire.


    "Then don''t look at them. Just walk with the rope." Although big beard dared to be rude outside, he could only shiver in such a place.


    The rope moved in front, and they hurried to follow up. In front of them were the gorgeous bloodthirsty girl and the black haired monster like the gorilla. Behind them was a lion. With such a painful arrangement, they both felt as if they had been calculated by others. Maybe they didn''t eat when they went into the hole. It happened that they could be their meals.


    Fang Qi was praying that they could catch up earlier, but the more they went deep into the cave, the colder their hearts became. For such a long time, Fang Qi and his colleagues have no intention of following up. They don''t know what''s ahead. They just feel that the stench here is strong. Even if there is a mask to cover their mouth and nose, they can''t stop the stench.


    As they walked, they whispered, "brother, you have to get the knife ready. If they want to eat us, we''ll cut the rope and run back quickly." The shredded radish touched the knife on his body, and it was still hard. He was at ease: "brother, the three of them are monsters. Only we are human. What good can this man do if he stays with the demon?"


    But the beard said, "the two Orientals have tamed them. If we can find something, let them go, and we can make a fortune. From then on, we can live a happy life like master Mayer. " Beard is actually comforting himself and comforting shredded radish. If the imperial mausoleum is so easy to steal, for thousands of years, there will be no group after group of bandits in Kailuo city.


    It''s like a handful of grass hanging in front of the donkey''s head. It looks very close and you can eat it with your mouth open, but how the donkey runs in front will never catch up with that handful of grass. However, this handful of the grass can attract countless people to dig holes and pits everywhere, dreaming of the stealing Pharaoh''s treasure.


    They walked very slowly, because they couldn''t see where the road led or what the environment was. However, after a long walk, there were more and more ghost lights in front. I didn''t know where to find so many small green lantern like ghost lights in the thick fog. In this dark cave, they seem to be walking in the forest, surrounded by countless wolves. Those wolves stare at them covetously, which makes everyone afraid.


    The beautiful girl stopped and waited until they all caught up. When several people gathered around her, she whispered, "walk slowly. This is an underground fire. If you touch it, it will burn to death." The frightened shredded radish quickly touched his cheek and immediately felt the hot pain on his left cheek. He still wondered: don''t you say it will burn people? Why didn''t I die? Then I was happy. I must have talked about the God''s blessing. Well, I have to talk more about it.


    The beautiful girl told them not to fall behind, followed closely, and then slowly turned around, raised the ghost fire torch and continued to walk towards the front. Although the black haired monster has a big body and a simple brain, it only listens to the instructions of the beautiful girl. When the beautiful girl makes it walk slowly, it walks slowly and follows the beautiful girl closely behind.


    The shredded radish and beard were not careless, so they tied up the rope and followed the huge body of the black haired monster, and the lion with a face behind them crept along with them. No one dared to talk nonsense all the way. They all walked slowly like thieves by stepping on stones and pits.


    This section of the road goes very slowly until you come to a corner. The beautiful girl heard a shrill sound from the depths of the hole. There was a hell entrance in front of the movement. There were countless fierce ghosts crying and screaming in it. The sound pierced the eardrum. Even the bloodthirsty beautiful girl''s heart beat like a drum and trembled.


    The black haired monster came behind her and heard the inhuman voice. Its brain was slow and didn''t feel anything to be afraid of. But the shredded radish that followed him was not lightly frightened: "what is this?" Hold the black haired monster''s arm tightly with both hands. The beard behind him also changed hair and color. The atmosphere didn''t dare to say a word. After listening for a while, he asked timidly, "is this hell?"


    The man behind the lion untied the rope and went to the front to lead the way. When the beautiful girl saw that the lion was going to lead the way in front, she squatted down and said a few words in its ear. The lion understood slightly and walked towards the depths of the hole.


    The beautiful girl followed the lion closely. When they got here, there were more ghost fires. I don''t know how many flames surrounded them. Everyone dared not relax a little, although he was careful not to touch the green flame.


    The further down, the howling sound of the shrill ghost became more and more clear. There were no lions behind the shredded radish and beard, but they felt as if they were followed by countless shrill ghosts. These shrill ghosts crawled forward in the invisible fog, followed their footsteps, and even made stones and mud clatter.


    Beard slowly pulled out his waist knife, pricked up his ears and listened to the back. His hand clenching the handle was already sweating. But he didn''t dare to turn around, for fear that when he turned around, the ghost fire like eyes would burn on himself.


    After walking a few miles, the ghost cry suddenly increased, and a large green light penetrating the thick fog came into sight. Although it was not true, everyone was stunned by the strong green light.

 Chapter 1143

    When they arrived here, they felt that the lower part was the real entrance to hell, because there was a more green flame tumbling upward, stirring the fog and rolling with the tide.


    Just as the lion was about to go down, the beautiful girl stopped it: "no, the road here is simply wrong!" The lion said in a deep voice, "it should be right under the stone lion." The beautiful girl said, "how can it go down?" The lion has no words, and it may not know what''s going on.


    But I''ve gone so far. Even if it''s a dead end, I have to find out. I can''t go back like this. The beautiful girl thought. Unexpectedly, the lion continued to walk a few steps forward. It didn''t matter. Suddenly, she heard a strange cry behind her. Then she felt that the rope was tight and nearly fell with her, but she was dragged to the edge of the cliff and fell into the air. Just trying to grasp what she could grasp, she felt that she swayed under the cliff like a swing.


    With the help of the power of swinging, she twisted her body and swung back to the cliff, reached out and grabbed a raised stone and hugged it. Forced to suppress the fierce heartbeat and pant for a long time, she heard the strange squeaking sound and the angry roar of the lion. She was about to untie the rope, and the rope was pulled up.


    The beautiful girl said, it''s over. She must have been attacked by something. She thought it was wrong to untie the rope. The rope had picked her up slowly. When she fell down just now, she suddenly found that there was very little dark fire under the cliff, and the fog below was very rare. When the wind blows up from below, you can clearly see the green things below, and countless dead bodies are stacked at the bottom of the valley.


    Some corpses are only a pile of thick white bones, while others are rotten and immature. Dozens of black monkey like monsters are crawling on the corpse mountain, and their eyes are shining like dark fire. These monsters squat on the corpse pile and are biting those rotten corpses.


    The black haired monster pulled the beautiful girl up from the cliff. She thought that these people above would not die but would be hurt. However, she saw that there was only a beard behind in the crowd, and the shredded radish fell to the ground. Like the black haired monster and the lion, her clothes were burned with holes.


    After coming down from above, they shortened all the ropes. Just now, the beard was rushed up by a group of monsters and rolled down to the bottom of the cliff. The shredded radish was almost uncontrollably dragged to the shore. It was also a black haired monster lump. It was heavy. With one hand, he grabbed the stone hanging from the side of the road and stabilized his body. He didn''t fall down.


    However, there was only a ball of ragged clothes left on the rope that the monster tore at the beard, and fresh blood splashed all over him. With such a rush and collision, the ghost fire in the fog burned more than a dozen big holes in him. Regardless of the pain, he picked up the stone with his hands and feet and climbed to the foot of the black haired monster, clinging to its thigh. This time, he felt that the ugly, dirty and smelly black haired monster was now even more kiss than his father. With this big guy, that is safety, he can save his life.


    He didn''t know how many monsters there were behind him. He just wanted to arch into the big crotch of the black haired monster to save his life. Those monsters were stunned, their thin legs and feet had to rush up. The human face lion rushed up and patted three or four monsters. The big black haired monster also carried a stone and hit them. The monsters knew the power of these two guys, and they didn''t dare to force each other, so they quietly returned to the thick fog.


    Without these monsters, the wind below scattered the fog above, and the green flame blew back. When the beautiful girl saw the thing killed by the lion on the ground, where was the monkey? It was clearly an enlarged version of the monster of the combination of mantis and monkey! Its body is like a mantis, but its skull is separated like petals, and its sharp fangs are exposed.


    The beautiful girl picked up the waist knife that fell on the ground, poked away the monster''s huge cheeks and exposed the trumpet like tympanic membrane inside. When the tip of the knife touched the tympanic membrane, it made a sharp and harsh sound. Originally, they thought it was a ghost cry, but it turned out to be the movement from the cheeks of this thing.


    The monster''s big claws look like sharp serrations. If this thing is cut on the body, even the black haired monster will tear off a large piece of meat. The beautiful girl wanted to cut off the six big claws. When the knife was cut on the claws, the sparks burst out. Look down and see that the waist knife has been broken several notches. This thing is really hard enough. Insert the tip of the knife into the claw joint and finally break one. Take it up and give it to the black haired monster.


    Take off the six big claws, one person and two, and the lion won''t need them. Shredded radish wanted to say that she had a knife, but when she saw that she had cut the edge of the knife just now, she had to kick the dismembered monster body off the cliff with big claws in one hand.


    The fog dispersed below, and the flame became much larger. You can clearly see that the path on the cliff is only two people wide. They have been feeling and walking so far in the fog. They are afraid after seeing the clear situation. If those monsters attack them in the fog, I''m afraid no one can survive. Even if you don''t give it to the monster, you will fall off the cliff.


    The beautiful girl asked the lion, "you said it was under the stone lion?" The lion said in a deep voice, "it''s not far away. I smell it." The beautiful girl didn''t know how she smelled the stone lion, but when she said this, she was sure, so she said, "well, you lead the way ahead, let''s go on."


    After another section, it became a broken road in front. You can see that there should be a road here, but now it has become a cliff. The sound of gurgling water can be heard under the cliff, but below it is dark and can''t see anything. It is estimated that the wind blows up from this river, but the underground river should only expose a small part.


    But the lion turned to the left and made a sharp turn into a hole, and the people followed him into the hole. Before long, the hole began to rise slowly, and the inside gradually became larger. A stone wall appeared in front of it. Everyone stopped. The stone wall must be at least more than ten meters high, and relief carvings with strange patterns were carved on the stone wall. It is neither human nor animal, nor flower, but a figure with some symbolic significance.


    The beautiful girl held up the torch and looked at it. After a long time, they couldn''t see what these patterns meant. I just feel that people stand on this stone wall, which is extremely small, invisible, giving people a strong sense of depression.


    The shredded turnip retreated to one side and held the monster''s big claws tightly in his hands. He should not only beware of those monsters under the cliff, but also guard against these three guys at all times. He is the only one left. That is to say, if the three monsters in front plan to eat meat, he can''t run away. He retreated into the corner and hid himself in the shadow of the light. His eyelids jumped, and he saw several shadows passing quickly in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 1144

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sit on it waiting for news. Gao Changgong and kava also sit in meditation. The four of them have been here for three days. Fang Qi''s divine sense left on the beautiful girl has been perceiving every move in the cave, and Miao Miao is still continuing to practice at a higher level.


    They are practicing, but they are different from everyone before. Fang Qi entered the practice path because of medicine. Previously, it seems that no one has practiced like him. Therefore, we can only learn from others and cultivate ourselves. Since there is no way to follow, you have to feel the stone and cross the river to understand more. You need to spend more time on understanding than ordinary people.


    But the beautiful girl and others were studying the patterns on the stone wall, but the lion pricked up its ears and roared in the dark. The black haired monster also turned his head and looked at the dark place. The beautiful girl turned her face but didn''t see the shredded radish. She was immediately nervous: "it''s broken. Where''s the shredded radish?"


    However, before she could see clearly what was going on in the dark, she felt the danger approaching. She hurriedly inserted the torch into the gap of the stone column and separated her big claws. At this time, several monsters rushed up with the wind, and the beautiful girl drank: "hold on, find out if the shredded radish has been dragged away by the monster!"


    The three monsters flashed out their big claws to fight. The big claws are really good. As long as they cut on the bouncing monster, they can hit it hard. However, these monsters have opened the petal like skull on their heads, and their cheeks bulged again, making a movement like ghost crying and howling. The movement is very sharp and harsh, and can spread far away.


    As soon as the monster made such a noise, even the black haired monster felt flustered and couldn''t help himself; The beautiful girl''s eyes were also stimulated red. She soon knew that the monster sent a signal to attract friends, which was troublesome. There are so many monsters under the canyon. If they all run, they will all be finished. While playing, he thought about what to do, and hated Fang Qi. They put their own people in danger, but they didn''t ask.


    Sure enough, the monster swarmed in with a strange squeak. She saw a dark figure jumping at the entrance of the cave, and she became more and more worried. Now I can''t care whether the shredded radish has been dragged away by the monster. The three fight and retreat, and the surrounding circle is shrinking a little.


    Although the black haired monster and the human faced lion are powerful, they are also tired of dealing with so many monsters who are invulnerable to weapons and jumping around. The black haired monster roared like a King Kong gorilla and waved his big claw. Once it swept out, it would be cut down a lot. However, soon two monsters swarmed up and jumped on its body. The fighting beautiful girl jumped up and swept the two monsters with a big claw.


    The human face lion was surrounded by several claws. The cut skin was torn and the blood gushed. The lion roared, and its huge tail swept thousands of troops like a steel whip. At once, it swept more than a dozen. Soon, several more jumped on it, opened their fangs and sharp teeth and tore wildly. When the beautiful girl rushed over, the lion was already covered with blood and was surrounded and bitten by countless monsters.


    The beautiful girl screamed bitterly, but she had nothing to do. She only heard the lion moan and say a Semitic language that only she could understand: "run away!" The beautiful girl quickly resisted the incoming monster and turned back to greet the black haired monster. At this time, the huge body of the black haired monster was full of monsters.


    "I''m coming!" The beautiful girl''s heart is as painful as a knife. Although they are also monsters, they are much more pure and sincere than human beings. For so many years, they have helped each other and shared weal and woe. They don''t want to die in the mouth of these insects today. Regardless of the sadness and suffering, he desperately wants to break out of the siege to save the black haired monster, but there are more and more monsters around him. It''s not easy to rush out.


    Now she is surrounded by dozens of monsters. It''s like falling into a black insect tide. If she wants to escape, it''s more powerful than heaven. Kuang Lun has to save the black haired monster.


    But listen to the black haired monster hoarse throat roar: "run!" He fought with his only strength, and the monster on his body was still biting madly. The black haired monster was already covered with blood, and its skin was torn and its flesh was terrible. When it dispersed the monster, it raised a remaining arm, grabbed the beautiful girl tightly, and shook her hand up.


    When the beautiful girl flew to the top of the cave, she saw the tide like black monster drowning the black haired monster in an instant. When she flew up, the huge hole was full of monsters. The beautiful girl took the stone on the top of the hole and hid her body between the cracks in the stone wall, and her heart still jumped wildly. The monsters below had obviously found her flying to the top of the cave, and dozens of them began to climb up along the stone pillars.


    The beautiful girl looked left and right. If she could climb away from the cave wall with her ability, it might not be impossible to escape. However, the fierce battle lasted so long and consumed a lot of physical energy. When he reached out and touched him, he couldn''t touch the human blood Fang Qi prepared for him. He didn''t know when he lost those human blood. His heart suddenly cooled to the end.


    The monster squeaked and screamed. The beautiful girl saw that there were few monsters on the big stone wall. If they were surrounded, they would not escape the danger of being torn and eaten. She had to climb out of the gap and climb quickly towards the big stone wall with her limbs.


    The monsters saw that she had climbed out and made a sharp noise together to speed up. The monsters below seemed to be summoned and climbed up to the stone pillar one after another. For a time, the stone pillars were covered with layers of black monsters, which seemed to be surrounded by thick black blood.


    The beautiful girl hooked the stone on the top of the cave with her feet, held her big claws tightly with her hands, and cut down the two monsters that came up, but the monsters behind her came faster. Seeing so many monsters, even anyone and ghosts she had never been afraid of since she was a child, she couldn''t help feeling numb. She held her two big claws in her hands and jumped onto the big stone wall carved with strange relief.


    Although the relief on the stone wall is only relief, the relief is very deep, and the beautiful girl climbs on the relief. Those monsters soon jumped onto the relief from the top of the cave, and the monsters below climbed up one after another. Watching the black monsters surging up like the tide, they kept opening and closing their petal like skull, bared their full mouth of fangs, and the surrounding circle was shrinking a little. The beautiful girl suddenly gave out a sad and shrill howl, which was very sad and had the sadness of a hero''s end.


    Even the actions of those monsters can''t help but lag. It''s strange that these monsters eat dead human flesh. The beautiful girl has also eaten dead human flesh, and she drinks human blood for a living. To some extent, she is better than these monsters.


    However, even if the creatures on the same food chain, these low-level and cruel monsters did not intend to let her go. They just paused a little and then besieged her again.

 Chapter 1145

    The beautiful girl made an action that surprised all these monsters. She saw that her two arms gave out a weak light. The two big claws held in her hands soon fused into her arms. The monster rushed up was cut into two sections by the big claws waved out, fell down and smashed several monsters.


    The monsters clamored and swarmed up. The beautiful girl desperately waved those two big claws to kill, and the remaining limbs and broken bodies of the monsters fell from below like rain. However, there are too many monsters. Even if the beautiful girl has three heads and six arms, she can''t kill them all. After killing a group of monsters behind, they rush up again and kill them continuously.


    Finally, the beautiful girl could no longer support. At this time, she was exhausted, and her body was withering rapidly. Her rose like face was receding, revealing a skeleton face. The longer the fight, the more energy she consumed, and her body would be more like a spring in the desert.


    Another group of black monsters came up, and the beautiful girl could no longer support it. Her body fell from the high air like a feather. There were few monsters below. Almost all those things climbed to the top of the cave, and the beautiful girl fell heavily next to a pile of thick white bones of the black haired monster.


    The monsters above jumped and climbed down one after another. They were thinking about competing for the body of a beautiful girl. Suddenly, the huge stone wall made a roaring sound. The sound was too loud. These hearing sensitive monsters were shaking one by one. They saw a hole in the strange relief at the stone wall, which emitted a burning white light.


    A huge figure appeared in the white light. The huge figure came out step by step from the white light. Every step he took, the land trembled. I don''t know if the white light is too strong. The monsters staring at the green eyes like ghost fire burst out black smoke and retreated one after another.


    The giant who walked through the hole was five meters tall. He looked like a man wearing thick armor. In the middle of his huge head, he looked like a creature with a raised sharp knife like edge extending from the tip of his nose to his back.


    The giant reached out to pick up the beautiful girl lying on the ground like a decaying mummy. His two giant eyes swept away the black monsters. The catfish''s huge mouth opened with a long roar, and the earth and rock in the shocked hole rustled down. How can monsters bear such a high decibel sound? They fell to the ground like drunk, and the monsters in the distance fled one after another, There is no need to lose without fighting. The petals on the monster''s head opened and closed one after another, and soon got out of order. They burst from the thorns in the middle of the skull, and the red, white and green blood and debris splashed all over the ground.


    But Fang Qi was indeed a dozen royal guards in uniforms. When he saw them coming out of the broken house, he shouted, "what are you doing here?" Fang Qi saw a man standing under the wall in the distance, looking towards them. This man was the guy standing in the street on the stormy night. I can''t help sighing in my heart that there are spies everywhere. I didn''t expect people to stare at them when they came.


    "We do small business. We have a crush on this place and want to build some rooms here." Fang Qi lied, but he opened his mouth. He didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. What he said won''t give people any doubt.


    However, when these Guard soldiers deal with a gang of bandits all day, they naturally have a keen sense of smell that ordinary people can''t compare. How can they listen to him fooling around and yelling: "nonsense again, we can hear a lot more. Come on, you''re under arrest. You can stop talking, but what you say will become evidence in court! " I''ll go. Why does the word sound so familiar.


    Several guards came up and escorted one of them to the street. There were several guards on horseback in the street. The group took the four of them along the street to the yamen, which is probably similar to the police station. It''s not big inside, but there are many guards. Someone said, "Oh, how many more? Brother Sheng, you''ve made another profit. We''ve caught the thieves. We don''t know where those guys are hiding. "


    Sleeping trough, feeling these guys sell money by catching people, otherwise how could they say such words? There''s no way. The police and bandits have existed since ancient times. Any bandit can only admit bad luck when encountering such an official.


    The little leader named brother Sheng put them in prison and began the trial. Fang Qi has experienced nothing more than: name, family address, male or female, what he did here, what he stole, and what property he had.


    But brother Sheng didn''t listen to this. Instead, he took a red and white baton and went to the cell in front of them to beat: "tell me, you have any gold and silver treasures. Take them out quickly to honor my old man, or you''ll beat you thieves to death!"


    Er, this is the blackmail of chiguoguo. Where is the trial? Even the problem is saved.


    Fang Qi smiled: "brother, we really do business. There''s a little money, but I won''t give it to you!" The little leader was so angry that he drew a stick: "your wings are hard. Dare to be wild with me!"

 Chapter 1146

    He didn''t smoke a stick. He hit the wooden railing with a slap. His hands hurt and he called out angrily: "come on, hang them up and sit on the tiger stool and fill them with chili water. I don''t believe you can turn against the sky!" A group of wolf like guards rushed in. As soon as they were about to start, they heard someone shouting outside: "Sir, come to inspect and come out to meet!"


    The little head held a stick and the other side nodded strangely: "wait for me, you boy, and then clean you up when you come back!" He shouted to those men, "go out and meet the officer!" With a group of cheerleaders out of the cell, unexpectedly, as soon as they went out, they heard the boy respectfully shout, "Hello, sir!" Someone snorted, "what are you doing?" The little leader immediately reported his merit. "I just caught a few thieves from the west of the city. I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m being interrogated. No, sir, you''re coming. Hey, hey. "


    The officer said, "did you find anything? It''s said that it''s not peaceful recently. You have to protect the public security of this side. Bandits are domineering. Be careful. You can''t let a bad man go, but you can''t wrong a good man. "


    The little leader repeatedly said yes. After hearing this, Fang Qi always felt that this guy had a fight with the old policeman who had asked him to stay. Even his voice was the same. Feelings are the virtue of being an official in the world. Say one thing and do another. If you say you don''t wrong a good man face to face, you secretly want to extort money. Nima, it''s unreasonable. There is a saying called what, oh, the world is generally black.


    But the old policeman was not so shameless. He raised his voice and shouted, "I am wronged, sir!" Miao Miao grinned with her mouth covered, and even kava was overjoyed.


    The officer outside heard the news and asked, "wronged, what''s going on?" Xiaotoumu quickly explained: "well, these guys are very naughty. You know bandits and thieves never take the initiative to admit their mistakes. As long as they meet people, they will say they are wronged. Well, sir, I still have new tea. Why don''t I go to have tea all the time, find a place to drink at noon, and I''ll find two mushrooms to play with you for two times. "


    Lying trough, this dog day fool, sir, no wonder it''s dark here. Fang Qi hurriedly pulled up his throat and shouted, "master Qingtian, we are really wronged. We ask for money as soon as we come in, and we are beaten and scolded. What''s wrong!"


    The officer probably heard master Qingtian''s ecstasy and ordered, "open the cell and let me see!" The little leader wanted to say something, but when he saw the face of the officer, he had to ask his men to open the cell door.


    As soon as the officer entered the door, he covered his mouth and nose: "this time, it stinks!" Come to Fangqi''s cell, "are you wronged?" Fang Qi hurriedly covered his chest with his hand. "Master Qingtian, we are really wronged. I got a foot on my chest and my chest hurts."


    Seeing that they were well dressed and looked Oriental, the officer said strangely, "are you Oriental?"


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "yes, sir, as a clear lesson, we came to do trade with your country at the entrustment of Kublai Khan. We were looking for a place to settle in the west of the city, but they caught us. Please master Qingtian. "


    The officer was frightened: "Kublai Khan? You''re talking about the Mongolian king? "


    "That''s him! At present, his brother is attacking Persia and will soon come to the Arabian Peninsula. Kublai Khan sent us to do trade with your country in order to prevent his brother from annexing your country. I never thought they would arrest us indiscriminately, torture us severely, and fill pepper water on a tiger stool! "


    The little head was sweating and hurriedly explained, "these people are suspicious. I just caught them..."


    The officer ordered, "you are too brave to see where they are. Do Oriental people do robbers? Let them out and I''ll take them away! " The little leader didn''t dare to be stubborn. He came to open the prison door in person and said with a smile: "it''s really a misunderstanding, misunderstanding ha."


    The officer gave Fangqi a deep salute: "several distinguished guests, please follow me to see our officer." He took them out of the small Yamen and went to another larger yamen on the street. The officer was very polite. He always led them to the depths of the Yamen and whispered to the guard. The guard didn''t dare to go in and report.


    After a meeting, a short fat man came out from the inside. He looked at this man but knew that he was the biggest official here. They said a few words in a low voice. The short fat man let them in and asked them briefly. What is the situation in the Central Plains? Fang Qi opened his mouth and came. No one knows better than him. The short fat man did not dare to neglect and said to them, "since you are a distinguished guest of the Oriental khanate, please follow me to the palace to meet your majesty."


    Well, it''s like passing the baton. Take them to the palace to see the king.


    It is said that these days, the king of Egypt is like an ant on a hot pot. He conquered the Sabbath from the Mongolian Yuan of the golden tent Khanate all the way, and will take the Persian state, killing countless civilians all the way. It is like killing people. Not only that, they also robbed gold and silver treasures, food and women. Everywhere they went, they were the ruins of the city.


    Countless people swarmed into Egypt to avoid the war. Even some chiefs, large and small, abandoned their fields and fled into Cairo. Who knows how long those Mongolian Yuan people will be able to call? He thought about it anxiously every day. At this time, someone suddenly reported that several messengers from the eastern Khanate came to see him. He was so moved that he had no time to put on his palace clothes and hurriedly asked someone to come in.


    Fang Qi and his disciples were led by several palace men into a temporary palace. Although this palace is not as tall and towering as Kublai Khan''s palace, it is also beautifully decorated. The king sat in the middle and ordered the palace men to bring fruit platters or something. He looked up and down at the four people and a big dog.


    When Fang Qi saw the king, he naturally saluted first. Still according to the custom here, he bowed to the king with his left hand on his chest. "Your Majesty, we have long heard that you govern well and are both oriental civilization. We are very honored to meet your majesty." First get a high hat for the king.


    Although the king sounds awesome, he is just a young man with a weak crown. It looks a little heroic, but it seems that it lacks a little courage. The temperament cultivated in the imperial palace is a little worse, less bloody and more fat and powder. In modern terms, it''s called Niang gun.


    The child was not interested in flattering Fengying at all. He said, "since you are from the eastern khanate, do you have a letter of advice? Show it to me. "


    Fang Qi said hurriedly, "we only represent private exchanges. When we came, Khan also said that only when we reach a consensus in private, will we send official envoys to write a letter."

 Chapter 1147

    The king didn''t find it strange that he couldn''t get a book abroad. In most exchanges between the two countries, envoys would be sent to have a private exchange first. Only when things were almost talked about would he officially write a book. Otherwise, if they couldn''t agree, writing a book first would damage the national character. It is not surprising that this is a common way of etiquette in country to country exchanges.


    The king asked about the Central Plains Khanate. Egypt is a big country. Of course, it will send people to inquire about the wars of major countries everywhere. The information from inquiry is basically consistent with what Fang Qi said, but it is not as detailed as what Fang Qi said. I believed most of it.


    "Since your country wants to do some trade with us, we naturally want it. But now they have been invading and slaughtering a lot of people in the golden tent Khanate of Mongolian Yuan people. I wonder if your country can say a few words to the Great Khan of the golden tent Khanate and let them stop the war. "


    Fang Qixin said that she was really a bitch. She counseled before the war began. This is a soft bone soldier. It needs treatment!


    He sneered: "we came all the way from the ancient Silk Road. There were no people for thousands of miles. There were dead bodies everywhere. You expect those people to stop fighting? In those years, the four Khanate countries united to attack Kublai Khan, especially Ali Buko, who was a murderous butcher and an uncivilized barbarian. Finally defeated by the brave Kublai Khan. Big Khan hates the golden tent Khanate for helping Ali Buge beat him, but after all, he is too far away. Even if he wants to help you, I''m afraid it''s not urgent. I think your majesty should have prepared well. The city administrators in your city arrest bandits and people everywhere, but they are engaged in extortion. I''m afraid your majesty knows how long such a country can last in the face of the strong Mongolian Yuan people? "


    The young elder brother turned pale and remained speechless for a long time. Seeing him like this, Fang Qi suddenly burst out a bad water: "Your Majesty, I heard that many chiefs in your country are very powerful. As far as I know, if Mongolian Yuan people call, I''m afraid these vested interests will be the first to surrender. At that time, I''m afraid that your king will also become a prisoner, the gold and silver treasures in the Imperial Palace and the imperial mausoleum will be seized, the wife and daughter will become slaves to be slaughtered, and your majesty will be hanged above the palace gate. "


    "Stop talking!" The little elder brother suddenly wandered around the house. What he was most worried about was this. He didn''t expect to uncover his scars and expose his bloody wounds when the east came.


    Fang Qi bowed to one side and sat down to eat fruit. It seemed that angering the weak king was his happiest thing.


    The king turned for a while like a little beast with no teeth on his head, and suddenly stopped: "are you really sent by Kublai Khan?"


    While eating fruit, Fang Qi spit out seeds and said carelessly, "yes, do you think we have nothing to eat and run to a place like you? Later, his majesty Khan also said, "if you are really in trouble, you can also mention it to us." I''ve mended a knife in my heart. You mention it for nothing. I''ve already quit.


    The young elder brother walked around the room for a while, suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed: "you''re right, but it''s hard to return. Although I am the head of a country, I am constrained everywhere. It is difficult to show my ambition. "


    Seeing that he was not very old, Miao Miao smiled: "you may not know, we are not older than you, but we ran to many parts of the world and encountered many terrible things. We came from the Silk Road and had a few fights with the Mongolian people. Life is like a spring. If you''re weak, it''s strong. What''s the use of staying in the palace all day and making empty comments? The best way is to quickly rectify the army and resist foreign aggression. "


    The king sighed again, "the so-called army is just an empty shell. I can''t do anything without a few speakers."


    Fang Qizhen felt sorry for his puppet king: "then take back the command power and put it directly under your management. Who dares not listen to the local law! You are just a show off for others to support. As I said just now, when the Mongolian Yuan people call, the so-called speaker must be the first to advocate surrender. "


    "Yes, they all advocate surrender, which we have discussed." The king sat down again dejectedly. "They raise the army. What do you think I can do?"


    Fang Qi corrected: "the army is to defend the country, not to protect a private property. If they only want to protect their own property, but give the country to the enemy, such a speaker should not be considered. Learn from the Central Plains, keep the military power in your hands, important soldiers, abolish the overlord of the chief, and distribute their land to the farmers. When the farmers have land, they will fight hard to help you resist. "


    As soon as the king heard that his face had changed color, he hurriedly said, "keep your voice down! Don''t be heard! " Drink back those palace people. Afraid of being overheard, he said to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, "please follow me." Take them to a palace in the palace.


    Needless to say, Fang Qi also understood that people had pierced his ears and eyes in the palace. It was estimated that the speakers would soon know what they said and who the king saw.


    Inside, the king lifted his clothes and worshipped: "I''ve long wanted to learn from the Central Plains to form a strong military force, but the chieftain''s land sharing system is a tradition handed down by his ancestors, and the chieftain always supports me. Without their support, I would be laid off every minute. "


    I''ll go. These chiefs are really powerful. They can lay off the king, but betray the country for their own interests. Is this chief too powerful. Fang Qi said, "please get up. I have an idea. I''m afraid you dare not do it."


    The king arched his hand and said, "what''s your idea? Tell me."


    Fang Qi whispered a few words in his ear. The king turned his face and asked, "is that all right?" Fang Qi said, "the situation is pressing now. If you don''t start again, I''m afraid it''s too late. As soon as the Mongols beat down the Arab countries, you, the Egyptian country, may not exist."


    The king thought about it, but he took a great risk. If he failed, he was afraid that the king would return the dust to the earth, not only his seat would not be guaranteed, but also his life might be taken. Thinking about it, I suddenly heard a palace man report: "Your Majesty, I''m patrolling the City camp outside to see you." The king told them to wait and hurried out.


    Miao Miao said, "Fang Qi, you have violently interfered in other people''s internal affairs. If things are exposed, you will fall on your head."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I think he is too cowardly as a king. He looks a bit like Chongzhen Zhu Youjian. Although he has a hard heart, he is easy to listen to others. I will cure him."

 Chapter 1148

    Miao Miao smiled: "it''s just that you treat people. Now you can cure the problem of Niang gun. It''s really yours. You did it when you talked to him. " Gao Changgong warned, "they are still in the cave. We can''t forget them."


    Fang Qi: "don''t worry, the mountain people have their own tricks. As long as we do a good job here and no one interferes with us, we can go in safely and boldly."


    The king came back and said, "it''s the spies sent by the Mongolian Yuan people. They probably want to see what''s going on in our country."


    Needless to say, Fangqi knew that this was the preparation before the Mongolian Yuan attack. From what they saw outside the Egyptian city, it was a completely relaxed and unprepared country. I''m afraid Egypt will fall when a large number of Mongolian Yuan troops come.


    "What did you do?" Fang Qi was quite curious and asked.


    The king waved his sleeves and said, "nothing. Kill him, behead him and hang him in the street. I immediately called a dozen chiefs to discuss the matter. If I didn''t agree, these Mongolian Yuan people would be an example. "


    Miao Miao said, "you don''t have to find them. They will find them soon. If I guess right, the capitulationists are on their way. Take the most powerful speaker first and kill him immediately. He must not have any room for resistance, otherwise there will be endless trouble. "


    "That''s nature!" When I heard the news, I ran into the palace and reported it to the emperor As soon as the palace man finished, he was kicked away. Meiye''s pudgy figure appeared at the door. At a glance, he saw several people sitting in the room. His face immediately became gloomy: "come on, chop these bewitching barbarians to death!"


    Lying trough, the old boy''s news is faster than anyone. Fang Qi''s chair under his ass hasn''t covered the heat yet. People came to chase them.


    The king was also stupid. The news leaked out too quickly. Before he could arrange it, Mayer had brought someone to the door, but at this time he was still calm: "chief, why did you just come here? Did you know each other long ago?"


    Meyer didn''t answer, but with a gloomy face and a wave of hands, he motioned the people who followed him to come in and kill. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t move, but where are kava, Gao Changgong and big dog vegetarian? Before those executioners came to their eyes, they burst into action. More than a dozen burly guys were killed, and even a drop of blood didn''t flow.


    The situation changed so fast that the little brother didn''t react, and those people died on the spot. Looking at Meyer''s face, it was also gloomy and wanted to drip water. He not only didn''t escape, but hehe smiled: "I saw the problem long ago. I didn''t expect it to come so fast!"


    As soon as Fang Qi saw him open his shelf, he knew it was bad. He quickly moved to the little elder brother, transferred him to Miao Miao, pulled out a whip from behind Meiye and smashed the tall chair in an instant. Gao Changgong didn''t think that there were three people hiding on the fat man. All three people had white hair. One held a whip, one pinched his fingers, and the other held a small bow and arrow that was no more than half a foot high. However, the bow string was covered with dozens of steel needles.


    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "get back!" Snap your fingers to make a Dharma formula. That Dharma formula is a very simple and easy to practice explosion formula. Its skill is similar to a small grenade.


    Gao Changgong retreated safely, but kava failed to retreat in time, and dozens of steel needles were shot into her body. At the same time, the small hand grenade also exploded. Since it started to fight, we must destroy this Mayer. If we don''t kill this person, there will be endless trouble.


    Fang Qi connected and ejected several small grenades. With the help of the power of the explosion, the man immediately went outside the door. He wanted to block Meiye from escaping easily. Nameyer was indeed blown up by several small grenades. Even if a mage had just laid a layer of enchantment, he was blown up by small grenades. This thing is not gunpowder, but the effect of the sudden release of real Qi. Its power is also very important.


    No wonder Mayer can capture beautiful girls, black haired monsters and human faced lions. This force is also strong. Don''t want it. However, he wanted to deal with Fang Qi and them, but he found the wrong opponent. Fang Qi has defeated many demons and ghosts in recent years. His fingers can''t count. Why would he be afraid of these three old monsters?


    Seeing that Fangqi ran outside, nameyer felt something was wrong. He wanted to dodge and retreat. He was caught by the big dog without being wary of his footwall. His leg hurt and struggled, and the big dog bit off his leg. Unexpectedly, the dog who couldn''t bark was a vicious dog. The three mages also felt something wrong and hurriedly beat Jinmao, but they really underestimated the dog. Just as Meiye was about to fall and stretch out his claws, Jinmao broke out, roared like thunder, stretched out his huge claws and scratched it.


    Meiye felt as if her body had been cut by several knives at the same time. There was no time to make other changes. Jinmao opened his bloody basin and swallowed up a piece of her body. The goods were like a tiger down the mountain, and Meiye was only abused by Jinmao.


    Jinmao swallowed Meyer, and even blood didn''t spill on the ground. He moved as fast as lightning. Fang Qi was stunned when he looked outside. My darling, the ability of this goods has really increased. It''s so powerful! However, he was very happy. Jinmao''s force value was strong, and the less danger they would encounter.


    The king in the room was so frightened that his brain couldn''t react at all. The blind Mayer was eaten by the dog. What kind of dog is this, so fierce?


    Fang Qi knew that the matter was serious. It didn''t matter to kill Meiye. It was tantamount to cutting the chiefs. There was no way back. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw the palace man on the ground and reached out to carry him into the house: "Your Majesty, what about this man?" The palace man was so frightened that his excrement and urine flowed across the ground and soaked a large beach that he couldn''t even speak.


    The king finally recovered and said, "it''s all right. He''s my confidant." He said to the palace man, "go find some people and drag all these dead people out and bury them. If ghosts don''t know, go quickly!" The palace man hurriedly got up and looked for someone.


    Jinmao is hiding to digest food. Miaomiao forces kava to shoot dozens of needles into her body. Although the needle is highly toxic, Miaomiao''s shot may not be a big deal for a while.


    Fang Qi said to the little brother standing in the room in a daze, "what are you still doing? Go to the announcement and say that Mayer has agreed to hand over military power to resist the enemy. It is necessary for you to go to Mayer''s army in person and give an inspiring speech, saying that now the whole country is on alert, as long as you set up an official post to improve your military achievements! At the same time, send people to seize Mayer''s manor. Recruit an army you can command yourself. "

 Chapter 1149

    Of course, little brother knows that the army can''t be chaotic now, but how many people can take action under him? His face was puzzled: "can you follow me to the barracks?" Fang Qi really wanted to kick him: "I''ve cut off all your strong enemies. Don''t you have the ability to clean up this mess? There are brave men under the heavy reward. As long as you are willing to spend money, someone will work for you. We have to save people. We don''t have time to play with you. Go quickly. "


    The little elder brother was stared at by Fang Qi. He knew that others had indeed helped him, and it was impossible to help him all his life. "Well, you stay in the palace, and I''ll do it now." Fang Qi saw him suddenly understand and said with a smile, "let''s go too. Remember what I said, we must hold the power in our hands and abolish all chiefs. We can''t let them act recklessly. Use their fields to recruit soldiers to work for you! But before we leave, you have to give me an unimpeded sign, or your gang will catch us again. "


    The little elder brother took off his gold lock and handed it to Fang Qi: "it''s from the imperial palace. No one dares to stop you with it." Fang Qi took it over and saw that the gold lock was really a treasure. There was a gem the size of a small egg embedded below. At a glance, he knew it was extraordinary. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you." He turned back and said to Miao Miao, "let''s go."


    Gao Changgong holds the unconscious kava, and the party goes out of the palace and back to the dilapidated place in the west city. Miao Miao has forced the poison needle on kava, and Fang Qi begins to treat her. Instead of inputting true Qi to help her force out the toxin as before, he put his divine consciousness into her brain, constantly activated her consciousness and sent it to her to force out the poison with true Qi. In this way, her true Qi can play a good circulating role. If only her true Qi moves, it will be of great help to herself.


    As expected, kava''s consciousness was reminded by him and began to run the whole body''s breath to force the poison. Fang Qi asked Gao Changgong to protect her Dharma. It is said that Dharma protection is actually adjuvant treatment. After all, kava''s breath is still weak. She needs someone to help her get through the meridians of her whole body, so that her breath can flow smoothly.


    He also asked the golden dog to protect the Dharma for them. With golden hair guarding them, no one dared to make trouble.


    Miao Miao asked, "let''s go down now?" Fang Qi nodded. "I''m afraid it''s too late if I don''t go on. I also want to see the guy with strong divine sense." Uncovering the reed mat, they went in one by one. The two of them advanced much faster than the beautiful girls. When they reached the canyon, they held their breath, hid their body and quickly crossed the past. When they came down to the stone lion, they saw that the torch was still burning on the stone pillar, and the dead bodies of that monster were everywhere on the ground.


    The human faced lion and the black haired monster only had two piles of white bone shelves. Miao Miao squatted down and looked back at each other and said, "although they are dead, their souls haven''t dispersed yet. Let''s help them collect their souls and give the girl an account." Fang Qi nodded: "you do it. I''ll find shredded radish."


    Miao Miao''s method of taking the soul did not say. Fang Qi came to a stone gap and dragged out the radish silk that had already been stunned. After pinching for a while, he finally woke him up. As soon as the boy woke up, he saw that it was Fang Qi and thought it was a dream¡° Is it really you? Am I dreaming? "


    Fang Qi slapped him in the mouth and kicked him: "don''t pretend to be dead, get up!" When I returned to the huge stone carved with relief, I couldn''t understand what was carved on the stone wall. It seemed that the patterns were something like prohibition or boundary.


    Spells are also divided into hard and soft spells. In contrast, hard spells refer to fixed boundaries or prohibitions. When entering the stockade in Dayu mountain, the border and prohibition there belonged to hard skills. Hard skills are generally difficult to break, unless they destroy the magic tools that produce hard skills. Soft technology is equivalent to software, which can be used anytime, anywhere, mainly for convenience. But it''s still a little worse than hard skill. Their prohibition in eye of the desert is a semi hard and semi soft spell.


    Miao Miao finished his soul and came under the stone wall, "is that man hiding here?" Seeing the shredded turnip in rags, he asked him, "where did you see the girl?" Shredded radish shook his head. Fang Qi said, "find a place to hide. Maybe those monsters will come again."


    Turnip silk''s face changed greatly. He was in a panic. He tripped over the pile of black hair monsters, screamed in horror, retreated, got up and ran to the crack of the stone where he had hidden. Seeing that he was running away, Fang Qi and Miao Miao closed their eyes and opened the river map on their forehead. Red light burst out on their forehead. Two red lights were emitted from their forehead and scanned on the relief in turn.


    It''s like crazy smashing people''s doors. Although this method is very impolite, you can only use this method to disturb the people inside. This method is the most simple and effective. They were frantically smashing the door. Sure enough, there began to be the sound of the stone door, and the ground under the earthquake was trembling.


    A strong white light shone from the inside. Fang Qi and Miao Miao wanted to project the red light, but they found it impossible. People''s technology was much higher than them. At the moment the stone gate was opened, they also moved to the back, a distance from the stone wall.


    Facing the strong light, they can only close their eyes and open the third eye to see that such a strong light will make normal people blind. As soon as this person appeared, Fang Qi and Miao Miao suddenly felt as if they had been compressed by an air compressor, and their body fell a lot in an instant.


    What is Kung Fu? What is magic force? Fang Qi and Miao Miao unconsciously felt a sense of fear in the face of this person. This fear, even if they saw the chief with the three edged knives at the bottom of the sea, they had never been so afraid.


    Fear, if an anesthetic, will soon paralyze both of them and make them unable to move. In fact, this can not be regarded as fear, but the powerful pressure exerted by this person. When there is a great difference between the two people''s force values, people with low martial arts will unconsciously feel tired when they see high-level people. This can not be said to be fear, but people''s own instinctive reaction.


    The man stood at the stone door and looked at them with burning eyes. It felt like people looked at two mole ants and despised them from top to bottom.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao could deeply feel the pressure of this kind of eyes. They said almost at the same time: "elder, we are here to beg for someone. The girl was saved by you. We come to thank you!" Giant didn''t speak, but a voice sounded in their minds: "what have you been doing? This is the land of God! "


    Their minds suddenly remembered the origin of this man. The man selling cakes was a dinosaur man in Jurassic!

 Chapter 1150

    Speaking of dinosaur people, they are also a complete hobby. I remember seeing a picture in Jurassic Park that a commentator said that the brain capacity of dinosaurs was smaller than soybeans. As a result, he was eaten by that dinosaur. In fact, there is a kind of dinosaur whose brain capacity is much larger than that of humans now. A series of huge bones unearthed later showed that the giants five meters tall may have evolved from dinosaurs.


    The stone unearthed in Gambia shows that the people of that dynasty rode dinosaurs to hunt. According to the fossil research excavated everywhere, the earth in ancient times was divided into three parts: the south, the middle and the north. The South was the hottest, living dinosaurs, ordinary humans in the middle and a few centimeter long villain in the north. This villain was similar to the later elves.


    Millions of evolution, a dinosaur became a giant. When the dinosaurs died out, the giant fled all over the world. Later, huge murals that helped ordinary people fight back against aliens were found in the northeast of the Central Plains. Of course, these are only true or false rumors, which can not be regarded as true.


    But both Fang Qi and Miao Miao like to read such strange stories. The brain capacity of giants is several times that of normal humans. Needless to say, they are much smarter than humans. But they never thought that there was such a dinosaur man hidden under the stone lion with a human face. It was terrible.


    Compared with dinosaur people''s ability to directly read what was in their minds, they knew what the gap was. This is the difference between software and hardware. No matter how awesome the software is, you can''t compare it with other people''s own hardware. People can achieve this effect without cultivation. Such a person is not a person. He is a god!


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were speechless when facing the dinosaur man. Yes, why did they go early? All the excuses are pale, especially for such a powerful opponent. People can see through you at a glance. You still fool a fart.


    Miao Miao raised his head: "we were caught. Besides, the environment here is so bad that we can''t contact them for a while, but on the whole, it''s our fault."


    The dinosaur man bared his big teeth and showed a very ironic sneer on his face: "you humans like to say one thing and do another. I don''t like it." Reach out to catch Miaomiao in his hand, turn around and go back. Miaomiao didn''t struggle at all, knowing that the struggle was also futile.


    Fang Qi quit, jumped up and shouted, "dinosaur man, let go of my wife!"


    The dinosaur man was angry and turned his face: "fart, you think you have the same heart. She is your wife? You are so stupid! " Those two eyes were like a thousand kilograms of boulders pressing on Fang Qi. Fang Qi was very angry. He bit his tongue, and a stream of fishy and salty blood flowed into his mouth. His whole body was tight. His true Qi was like surging waves all over his body. He stubbornly withstood the pressure and failed to kneel down.


    Even if the dinosaur slapped him to death, he would not let him take Miao Miao away. But Miao Miao said, "deflate, don''t struggle, he won''t hurt us." The dinosaur man was stunned: "how do you know I won''t hurt you?"


    "You scared away those monsters and blamed us for not arriving in time. It can be seen that the girl is not dead. You saved her and we came to save her, so you shouldn''t hurt us."


    The dinosaur nodded slightly: "it makes sense." Looking back at Xiang Fangqi, he said sarcastically, "your wife is much smarter than you. You are such a fool! Come with me. "


    Although Fangqi was hurt, he didn''t expect that the dinosaurs invited him into the big hole, so he followed him in. It is said that this place is a big cave, and only Fang Qi has such a strange idea. He also regards dinosaurs as cavemen.


    When he entered the "big underground cave", he found that the cave was too bright. How big a light bulb did he need? How much electricity is wasted a year? Nima, a local tyrant is a local tyrant. It''s enough for a person to shine so brightly on the cave. If it was in Heilongtan village in the past, a family at most was a small oil lamp.


    After entering the hole, it was too bright to see how big it was. For a while, he slowly adapted to the environment inside. It is forbidden to use powers here, that is to say, it doesn''t matter if powers come here.


    Fang Qi looked around and felt as if he had entered a different dimensional world. No matter which side looked big, he couldn''t see the edge. Of course, he also knew in his heart that this was an illusion of vision. There might be some special structure in it that made people feel infinity, just like the macro method used by Taoism.


    Miao Fang seemed to have a strange feather in her eyes, but Miao Fang didn''t seem to know them at the end of her sight. She suddenly appeared in front of the dinosaur, but Miao Fang didn''t seem to know them at all.


    Fang Qi asked, "what have you done to her? Why don''t you know us?"


    Dinosaur man: "go out and her memory will recover naturally. Why are you here? "


    Fang Qixin said: we are people who do great things. Do you want to tell him. The dinosaur man knew what he was thinking, "you are looking for the virus. You may have run to the wrong place. The virus you are looking for is indeed hidden in the pyramid, but even if you stop it for a while, you can''t stop the result of the destruction of all mankind."


    Obviously, he already knew what was going on, just reminding them: die early and die late. Anyway, it makes no difference.


    Fang Qi didn''t understand: "I thought people with great wisdom would have a longer-term and broader goal than we little people think. I asked impolitely, "if you know you''re going to die, why are you still alive? It''s better to die early."


    The dinosaur man smiled instead of angry, "what a clever guy. I know that since there have been humans on earth, we have never won and have been in a dead cycle. Just like you want to find the virus and destroy the virus, but you don''t know that this genetic virus has long been planted in human body. What you destroy is not a virus, but an inducement. In other words, you will only play tricks until you kill yourself. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao heard this explanation for the first time. The virus has long been rooted in human genes. With the inducement of the virus bank in the pyramid, human beings will be directly destroyed. But they can''t make people eliminate genes in humans.


    Miao Miao hurriedly asked, "well, he is a miracle doctor. You said, can we improve the human body structure by modifying genes so that mankind can avoid the danger of destruction?"


    Dinosaurs hehe, "if humans themselves solve this problem, they won''t destroy it again and again, and they won''t push down the games they can''t play again and again."


    Two people are silly: "you mean that it is human itself to destroy human beings, not aliens or immortals?"

 Chapter 1151

    "Where will there be any gods?" The dinosaur laughed, "you humans are still wonderful. You always blame the gods for what you can''t solve, or you are aliens. This is a typical stealing bell, you know? You... "


    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "stop, staop! I ask you, what are you? Is it human, God, our illusion, or other dimensional creatures? "


    The dinosaur man said positively, "if I''m an immortal according to your human definition, but I won''t be changeable, and I won''t have anything like your God. It''s unscientific. Matter must comply with the law of conservation. What you change comes from somewhere else, not out of nothing. Just like your magician or wizard, nothing in the world can be changed for no reason. "


    Fang Qi finally opened his head. "Then you are great wisdom. You should know where we came from and why this happened."


    "When you come from later generations, of course, the time period is distorted to some extent. In your words, it is called crossing. You may think that if you make a lot of money, you can run freely in historical dynasties. In fact, it''s not so cheap. What you get from this world will be lost in another world. You two are practitioners. You should understand the reason. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao still understand this truth, but there are still too many problems. Miao Miao said: "we have been to the ancient Mayan dungeons before we know that there are a group of powerful gods, perhaps aliens. They exile human beings on the earth. In order to combat human beings, they destroy human beings again and again, and don''t want human beings to reach their advanced civilization."


    A living specimen like dinosaur man should be able to answer such a question, because what he experienced was not recorded by the ancient Mayans. Unexpectedly, the dinosaur man mocked: "I said how did you know this virus? It was the Mayans who said so. What you know from others is not necessarily the truth. If you want to know, you can only see it in person. But as far as I know, this genetic virus has existed in the human body since the beginning. Since you are known as a miracle doctor, you should know that a intact cell may become a cancer cell. Then what''s the reason? "


    Fang Qi was tongue tied and thought for a long time before he said, "there may be some inducement to change the disease or become cancer cells by radiation."


    The dinosaur man said, "then think again. If someone has always been a good man, one day he suddenly became bad, what''s the problem?"


    Such examples are numerous, and Fang Qi can say a few casually, "uprising for wealth, killing people for wealth, and forgetting righteousness for color." But when I think about it, I suddenly realize that the original incentive is people themselves. He could not help sighing, "this disease is not easy to cure. If people can cure this disease, there will be no thieves in the world and the world will be peaceful."


    Miao Miao said, "so we are in vain."


    The dinosaur man said, "it seems that you can''t say so. In fact, you did the right thing. Just like you just said that if you knew death, why should you live. This process must go. Do what is beneficial to others, not to others, but to yourself. In other words, you are perfecting your soul and sublimating it. You human beings have a saying: "as big as your ability, as big as your responsibility."


    Fang Qi turned off the topic and looked around: "is this the Heterodimensional space? You''re the only one here? "


    The dinosaur shook his head. "You can say it''s a different dimension. Anyway, the real world doesn''t exist. Are you looking for this? " He held a metal sign in his huge palm. Fang Qi saw that it was the ancient Mayan nameplate they had been looking for. Miao Miao took it to see that it was really the nameplate they saw in the dungeon.


    The nameplate clearly engraves the distance from the pyramid to Huicheng, the distance to the distant imperial tomb, and the distance to the undersea city. Now they have not been to Huicheng and the emperor''s tomb, but several others. When they arrive at a place, they will have a new feeling. But until now, it seems more and more distant from the correct answer.


    From the different dimensional world of dinosaur people, Fang Qi and Miao Miao also looked at each other like waking up from a dream. I can''t believe there is such a space under the stone lion man''s face. At this time, the beautiful girl woke up and stared at them with two big beautiful eyes. She didn''t know what the situation was.


    When she saw the two thick skeletons on the ground, she remembered that the black haired monster and the lion were dead. She squatted on the ground and cried with her arms in her arms. Fang Qi went to pull out the shredded radish. Together, they took the two skeletons to one side and burned them. The fire was lit with the broken limbs and arms of the monster. Unexpectedly, it was easy to burn.


    Now Fang Qi has a clear road map in his mind. This is the right road in Fang Qi''s mind when the dinosaurs said the line was wrong. This route is correct, but it is not to enter the hole, but to change the way from the canyon to the imperceptible underground hole.


    When Fang Qi and shredded radish came back, Miao Miao had persuaded the beautiful girl to stop her sadness. The four returned to the canyon. Sure enough, they found an upward hole where they heard the sound of water. More than ten miles along the hole, a complete crypt appears in front, which is probably the entrance of the pyramid.


    A few words were written on the slate, and Miao Miao said, "those who enter the tomb will be cursed by the Pharaoh!" Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all here. Do you want us to go back?"


    A heavy stone slab was pressed on the entrance. When the stone slab was pushed open, the air in it immediately colluded, and a gust of breeze blew. I can vaguely smell the peculiar smell of sand in the desert. The four climbed up from the pit. There was a very empty space above. There were deep pits on both sides. There was only a stone bridge in the middle and a trapezoidal stone gate in front.


    At the stone gate stood two ancient Egyptian warriors, iron helmets and armor, with spears in their hands. They were tall and tall, nearly two meters high. When I came to the stone gate, I was worried. How can such a heavy stone gate be opened? Fang Qi pushed the stone gate and found that there was a white trace on the stone like a chisel. Looking at the trace, he knew that the stone gate could not be opened with brute force.


    The heart said, Mayer, didn''t they go in at all? Miao Miao said: "it''s strange. How do you think the warrior should still have a piece of armor? Did they steal the gold armor but failed to enter the stone gate? There should also be a mechanism to close the tomb door, otherwise it is impossible for the two warriors to guard here. "


    Fangqi shook his head and said, "even if there is a mechanism, it can''t be around here. You know, if Meyer can''t get in, he may steal all the gold armor of several warriors outside." Suddenly thought of an urgent question: "we have been fooled by the devil again!"

 Chapter 1152

    Miao Miao didn''t understand and said, "what are you fooled?"


    Fang Qi said, "he was not cursed at all, but for other reasons. How could he be poisoned if he didn''t enter the real tomb? The old boy really has a lot of thoughts. He plays us around. It''s really impossible to prevent this old thing. "


    Miao Miao chuckled, "don''t you often say that no matter how old the fox is, he needs to drink your foot washing water? But now that he is dead, there will be no grievances. He will die a hundred times. "


    Fang Qi said, "I think the old guy is about to catch up with the fox fairy. Do you think he will die so easily?"


    "What else, resurrection in situ? It seems that he doesn''t have a function yet. "


    Fang Qi was stunned for a moment, "I just think he is so resourceful that he may not be willing to die easily. Anyway, we don''t have much to do with him. I just think he''s too insidious and a little defenseless. "


    Miao Miao looked around: "forget it, don''t always talk about him. Let''s find the mechanism to open the stone gate."


    The beautiful girl and the shredded radish also scattered and looked everywhere for the stone gate control mechanism, but the surrounding stone walls were bare. Except for some murals carved on the stone walls, I really didn''t find any mechanism.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao began to look up at the murals on the stone wall. The murals painted the daily life of ancient Egyptians and the life of the Imperial Palace during the coronation ceremony. From these pictures, we can see that the life of ancient Egyptians was quite rich, and the various rituals of emperors were often magnificent. However, these murals are obviously more realistic than those in the Sahara desert, not as undulating as those murals on the stone wall.


    From these murals, we can see that those murals in the Sahara desert are mostly represented by arcs, while the ancient Egyptians used square angular lines. People who have studied painting know that different lines can show different styles. However, from these changes, Fang Qi still sees the inheritance relationship between the two.


    Sahara murals are much older than Egyptian murals. They are vigorous and simple, with a strong original style, while the latter tends to be realistic, not just lines, but also face-to-face expression. Perhaps it is because of the different aesthetic views, or because the ancients paid more attention to practicality than art.


    Miao Miao suddenly pointed to a mural and asked, "deflate, these murals, I think they seem to record daily life, but they imply something else. What do you think this painting shows? "


    Fang Qi looked over and saw two Samurai like people standing in the same place. There was a palm print in the middle of them, but there was nothing behind the palm print. It seemed that it was not a door at all, but another space. He was also quite surprised. "Did you warn that there was the underworld behind it? Are you entering the world of the dead? "


    Miaomiao suddenly jumped up and pressed down on the palm print. Everyone heard a dull rumble in the hole, and then the stone gate began to rattle. Miao Miao clapped his hands and said with a smile, "look how smart I am!"


    The beautiful girl and shredded radish heard the movement from the stone gate and ran back together to see. They opened the door slowly, and let their old eyes fade away.


    That breath is likely to contain evil spirit. If you let this evil spirit rush, ordinary people can faint or even die on the spot. But just then, a long sigh and a rattle came from the dark cave.


    Shredded radish stared in horror: "ghost!"


    Fang Qi gave him a big back neck: "ghost, you head! When you go in, pay attention to the soles of your feet. The torch is lifted. There are many mechanisms in it. If you don''t pay attention, you will die. "


    Shredded radish swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded: "I know, I don''t want to die."


    Fang Qi told the beautiful girl, "little pot of oil, when we go in, you must pay attention to your feet and don''t run around. Take the torch and follow us. " The beautiful girl also hated Fang Qi for letting her two little friends die, so she ignored him all the way. It''s still the case now. She silently took the torch and followed Miaomiao behind her.


    Fang Qi walked ahead with a torch. When he walked through the stone gate, he first took a picture below to prevent all arrows from going up. It was a dog in the sun. He died at the door of the tomb without seeing anything. It was too worthwhile.


    There was indeed a square stone slab where the torch light shone. Fang Qi stamped hard on it and then quickly retracted. He heard a rattle in his ear. It seemed that some mechanism had been triggered. He quickly stepped back to one side and saw a huge dark figure passing by the door of the tomb. He couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. Fortunately, I''m smart. Otherwise, I''ll be reimbursed for my life. I''ll be reimbursed for it. No one has paid me yet.


    He did the same thing twice, and two dark shadows passed by. He also knew that there was a huge hammer at the door of the tomb. As long as people stepped on it, they would trigger the mechanism and the huge hammer would fall down. Squat down and take a look at the front. Where you can see is another slate. That slate is a whole, not like a mechanism trap. He turned back to Miao Miao and said to them, "I''ll go first. If there''s no accident, you''ll go in according to my position."


    After saying that, he jumped onto the stone slab and waited for a while. Sure enough, nothing happened. He waved to Miao Miao: "come in." He turned his face and held up a torch to shine around. It was not much different from the local pattern where they came in, but Fang Qi smelled the danger. The stone bridge in front of him was much narrower than the stone bridge in front of him. The ground is paved with stone slabs of one meter square. I don''t know which stone slab will trigger the mechanism.


    Miao Miao came up to him and asked, "don''t you know where to go? Look at me! " Eager to try, Fang Qi quickly grabbed her, "don''t you try, just tell me which slate can go." Miao Miao pointed to the stone slab in front of him: "look, I''ll try it first." He took out a whip made of animal hair from his arms and pulled it down across a stone slab. The sound of wheezing was heard in his ears. Several small sharp spears popped up from the stone railing rods on both sides. He swallowed and vomited back quickly. Miao Miao pulled another whip, but this time it was nothing.


    Fang Qi took out the big iron gun to test and walked up slowly. When they came to the middle of the stone slab, they suddenly heard the scream of shredded radish. The three turned back at the same time and saw that the guy squatted down and dared not go. They saw countless chains hanging from them. Mummies wrapped in zongzi were hanging on the chains. They didn''t know how many, like some kind of insect pupae hanging from under the tree. This thing also knows when it was hung down. It''s silent. It''s really terrible.


    Miao Miao took a breath: "human pupa!" He shouted to the shredded turnip, "stand up and walk slowly. Don''t touch these people!"

 Chapter 1153

    How terrible is the human pupa? Fang Qi and Miao Miao have seen it on the sea for a long time. They don''t want to see it again in the tomb of the pyramid. As long as you observe carefully, you can see that Miao Miao''s judgment is right. The appearance of human pupa is different from that of mummy.


    Mummies are corpses with internal organs hollowed out, while human pupae are human bodies without any anti-corrosion measures, but other things are planted in the human body. Compared with the appearance, the mummy is thin and slender, while the human pupa will appear large and plump, and the chain that hooks the human pupa will also be very heavy.


    Fang Qi stretched out a big iron gun and led the shredded turnip to them step by step. Suddenly, there was a rumble behind them, and the stone door closed. The beautiful girl opened her mouth: "it''s broken. Can''t we go back?"


    Miao Miao comforted: "it''s all right. You can come in and go out. Believe in our wisdom."


    The shredded radish forgot his fear and craned his neck to look around: "where are the gold and silver treasures? Why didn''t you see them?"


    Fang Qi sneered, "it''s early. The imperial mausoleum is not a small tomb. It will put gold and silver in the hole. Let''s go." Walking through the long corridor, warriors in gold and silver armor are lined on both sides of the corridor. Without exception, these warriors are tall and tall. Shredded turnip raised a torch and took a look at the warriors around him. He was scared and retreated straight: "there''s a ghost! A ghost! " Pointing to the warrior trembling, "I saw his eyes moving!"


    Fang Qi went to the warrior, reached out and lifted the helmet covering the warrior''s face, revealing a withered skeleton face, and the dust rustled down. He turned back and shouted at the shredded turnip, "don''t play tricks with me. You must be scared to death if you are timid."


    The shredded turnip didn''t dare to say anything again. Looking at the rows of samurai corpses, she stammered but couldn''t speak. She shrank her neck and hid behind the beautiful girl.


    They came to a stone gate again. With the experience of opening the door for the first time, the second gate was much simpler. After getting out of the stone gate, Fang Qi checked whether there was a mechanism as usual. This time, unlike what they imagined, it was a stone chamber, but a trapezoidal corridor. On both sides of the corridor, it was not a plane, but stone strips that fell in between flowers.


    Fang Qi took a big iron gun and leaned on the stone slab. The stones on both sides roared out and collided with each other. He could squeeze the people who came in into meat and mud in minutes. Fang Qi tried to walk over. Unexpectedly, when he came to the middle, the stone slab in front fell down with a roar. It turned out to be a trap.


    "Stop!" Fangqi shouted quickly. Miaomiao and them stopped quickly. The stone slab in front of them rumbled and collapsed. Only Fangqi was still standing on the island like stone. After a meeting, the slate returned to normal. Fangqi took a test with a latte gun and made sure it was all right before he let them come over.


    When shredded turnip came to the end of the corridor, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped violently: "I''m a mother. It''s killing people every minute. People who don''t know come in and die. "


    The beautiful girl suddenly looked around in doubt and said surprisingly, "there are people in here!"


    Miao Miao Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou In fact, what she said was just comforting shredded radish. Among the four, only he is a normal human, and the other three are abnormal people. They are very sensitive to supernatural phenomena. It is not surprising that beautiful girls can perceive the existence of spiritual power.


    The shredded turnip was really frightened, holding a torch everywhere: "where are the people? Where is it? "


    Fang Qi stared at the beautiful girl and scolded with a strong warning: "shredded radish! This is a tomb thousands of years ago. How can there be people? People will be scared to death! " As soon as shredded radish shrinks its neck, it stops talking.


    But Miaomiao had a torch under her: "someone has really come to this place." In the place illuminated by the fire, there was a footprint at the stone door, but the footprint was outward. Everyone lowered their heads and shone with torches, but found that the footprint suddenly disappeared here, as if the man had suddenly melted into the air.


    It''s weird. How can there be only one footprint? And from the footprints, the man seemed to have escaped from the inside, but he disappeared without moving on.


    "Is there something inside that pulled the man in?" Miao Miao said with her small skull tilted.


    At this point, saying such words can only increase people''s ideological pressure, but can''t make everyone go to battle easily. Fang Qi said, "Miao Miao, it''s good for you to use your brains, but now is not the time for wishful thinking."


    Miao Miao also felt that she was speechless, but her usual mouth was unforgiving and explained, "I just asked you to be on guard and be careful of what''s inside. Look at you nagging like an old man, really! "


    This stone gate is not guarded by any warriors. Only at the gate are two stone statues with sitting snake hats and butterfly beards. These two stone statues are about three meters tall and sit upright and serious. Seeing such a stone statue, Fang Qi knew that behind the stone gate must be a formal tomb.


    The layout of the imperial mausoleum is similar to that of the mausoleum of the emperors of the Central Plains. Generally speaking, there are warrior guards outside and civilian statues behind. The structure is similar to the layout of the sun, which means that the Pharaoh will be in power after his death and can exercise his kingship in the underworld.


    From the attitude towards death, it is also in the same line with the Central Plains Dynasty, and there is some coherence. This is totally different from the Saharans'' concept of life and death. It can be seen that it is the cultural thought of life and death in ancient society.


    Fang Qi thought that master Bashi Badi had spent his whole life understanding the problem of life and death, and he would feel that Buddhism was too persistent on the problem of life and death. Persistence is a commendatory word, but its opposite is obsession. People with deep obsession are likely to take many detours in the reincarnation of life and death and falling into hell.


    Practice is indeed an extremely dangerous road. If you are not careful, you will be doomed, slip into the abyss, or fall into the devil''s way, the devil''s way, the devil''s beast''s way. Life and death is a thought, and practice is even more important. There has never been a great way to go.


    Fang Qi wanted to press his finger on the three triangular stones on the stone gate. Miao Miao suddenly shouted, "wait!" Fang Qi turned his head in surprise, "what''s the matter?" Miaomiao pulled Fangqi, whizzed, and three short arrows shot from the stone wall at the door and disappeared into the opposite stone wall.


    Fang Qi also burst into a cold sweat: "Mom, traps are really everywhere." This time he didn''t dare to stand in the front again. He stretched out three fingers and pressed the triangular stone. Then he heard a sound of mechanism, and the stone gate began to slide to one side.


    As soon as the stone gate was opened, Fang Qi and his men hurried to get out of the way and squatted down. A stale hot air "poof" burst out, but with the release of the hot air, there were some strange things whistling past them, like someone being pinched by the neck, and like countless bats rushing out of the dark tomb.

 Chapter 1154

    Fang Qi raised his face and saw that the black air rushed out from inside and soon disappeared into the end of the dark corridor.


    Everyone saw it. Shredded radish asked in horror, "what are those things?" Fang Qi didn''t reply. Seeing that the gas inside was almost scattered, he stood up and looked inside. Miao Miao threw the torch in his hand and drew an arc in the air. At this moment, all people saw the golden light inside.


    The light of the torch shines on the officials who are inlaid with gold and precious stones. The brilliance is shrouded and the gas of wealth is threatening. However, the next moment the torch fell on the stone floor, and the torch was still burning. Maybe the light reflected on the gold clothes and gemstones was still dazzling.


    "Gold!" The shredded radish bared its big teeth, its eyes showed greedy light, and its big mouth was about to flow down¡° Allah, how much gold and precious stones are there! " I''m eager to go up and strip other people''s civil and military officials.


    Fangqi hurriedly pulled him: "you''re so desperate!"


    There was only gold left in the shredded radish''s eyes. What glittered was also the light of gold. That look was more terrible than the wolf seeing a rabbit. Fang Qi knew that if the boy put it inside like herding sheep, he was not sure whether he would carry the Pharaoh''s body lying in the coffin home. There was no need to guess. He also knew that the Pharaoh''s things were priceless treasures.


    Fang Qi warned him, "shredded radish, I can tell you that this is the Pharaoh''s cemetery. You can''t be the tyrannical Kailuo city. If there''s any trouble, no one can save you, okay?"


    The shredded turnip smiled awkwardly, "how can I? I have to listen to you if I don''t come. I''m sure I promise not to talk or move!"


    Miao Miao said that you swear, the shredded radish immediately pointed to the sky: "well, I swear to God, if I say anything, move and take things, the sky will hit five thunder......" before the voice fell, there was a loud click, which seemed to be a movement from above. The frightened shredded radish fell on her knees and said with a shiver: "God... The God is in heaven, if I lie about anything, The sky thundered... Split... "I looked up and saw that there was no thunder coming down. Then I slowly got up and wiped the cold sweat and breathed heavily.


    At the beginning of the sound, Fang Qimiao and the beautiful girl were also startled. When Fang Qixiang thought clearly, it was because the tomb had been closed for a long time. At first, when he met the outside air, the stone had a subtle thermal expansion and contraction and shifted slightly. He held back his smile and continued to scare the shredded radish: "you can''t take things without me, otherwise the soul of the Pharaoh will let you go!"


    Pick up the big iron gun and try to move on. This should be the location of the main tomb, so there is no mechanism. Holding torches, they walked all the way inside. They were tall enough to be three or four meters high. The civil and military men in golden clothes were lined up in the two compartments of the official position. Walking along the middle corridor, the four people felt like visiting the gods in the heaven. Although they were glittering, they were very depressed, making people have the impulse to kneel down involuntarily.


    Fang Qi knew that the tomb was built according to the structure of the temple. The temple is usually built very tall, which makes the gods have a sense of looking down on all living beings. At the same time, it also makes people feel terrible, unable to resist despair and worship kneeling.


    The statues of early Buddhism were very tall. After they were spread to the Central Plains, they would be relatively tall at the beginning, but later they became smaller and smaller. In addition to the large temples, the general temples can only be slightly larger than ordinary people. While ordinary immortals will be shaped very small. For example, there is only a small piece of land lord and kitchen god closely related to people''s life. The smaller you are, the more you can identify with people psychologically, which is very in line with people''s psychology.


    After walking far away, they saw a white step in front. On the step, a golden statue of the Pharaoh sat on the top of a large chair. Of course, it was a cobra shaped crown and a classic neat beard combed into a flat bundle. The Pharaoh''s eyes widened, as if he were surprised by these strange visitors. He just closed his mouth and didn''t want to speak. A solemn spirit of the king made the shredded turnip flop and kneel down and worship again and again.


    They stood at the foot of the steps and looked up at the guy named Tutankhamen. It is said that the Pharaoh ascended the throne at a young age, led ancient Egypt to defeat the invaders, unified the land, and led the subjects to a well-off life. He was the greatest monarch of ancient Egypt.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have no habit of kneeling down. They never kneel down even when they see Kublai Khan. Unless they see the Buddha himself, they will not kneel down even when they see his statue. Buddha opposed the statue and said that everything is illusory. Only when there is a Buddha in mind can he become a Buddha.


    "This should be a king''s underworld hall. We''re going to find his tomb." Miao Miao suddenly said after reading it for a long time. Fang Qi also came back to his mind, "ah, that''s right. Let''s go. I don''t know where his tomb is."


    Miao Miao went to the one person high step, looked carefully at the carved handwriting on it, and read out in his mouth: "sun, moon and stars, God of the nether world. According to my temple, send me to heaven... Eh, this is the manual! "


    It''s a pity that Miao''s characters are not as smart as those on the hejiatu. Strange way: "is it difficult that he still wants to go to heaven? The cake seller sells pancakes and fruit. He wants to take a spaceship. " The picture above really depicts the appearance of a spaceship.


    "By heaven, he means a spaceship? The Pharaoh''s skull is quite modern. I remember. Later scientists said that the tip of the pyramid is facing Sirius in Lyra. Is this God a Sirian? "


    Miao Miao will laugh at him again. "You have a sudden association again. Don''t push everything on aliens, OK. Although there are still many unsolved mysteries on the earth, there has been no positive contact with aliens until we cross over. Many things are spread falsely. "


    They were studying the words on it. The beautiful girl looked up and said, "look, what''s that?"


    When they looked at it, they saw that there was a bright light shining on it. It seemed that there was a ghost floating on it, with a faint white light. It kept floating, which was very strange. The shredded radish had been scared like a mouse and slipped down to hide behind Fang Qi. He asked in a trembling voice, "brother, is this the soul of the Pharaoh?"


    Fang Qi rebuked: "don''t talk nonsense. This is the hell hall, not the tomb. Where did the ghost come from!"


    Seeing the thing floating for a while, it suddenly stood still. There was a creak and a thin sound in the air. Then a faint light went straight from above to the front, which was reflected to another place, and then the light shone on the Pharaoh. Then the whole hall of the underworld was full of brilliance and bright again.

 Chapter 1155

    The faint light shining from above and below is reflected on all the reflected mirrors through some kind of mirror, and the whole hell hall is bright. But look, the light is not sunlight, but moonlight. Even if the moonlight, after precise design, shines together at a specific moment, the light is also very dazzling. After the reflection of the golden clothes on the civil and military officials, for a moment, the whole hall of the underworld was resplendent, like a heavenly palace. Everyone was amazed by the wealth.


    The four people were stunned. Where is the hell hall? It''s clearly a palace made of gold!


    With this light, they knew how big the hell hall was, and after the irradiation of these lights, they also saw a huge color picture painted on the top of the hall. The color picture was not a picture of ascension, but a complex geometric figure. They had seen this figure under the Sphinx, which was like some kind of calculation symbol.


    Fang Qi guessed, "my brain hole is wide open. It is estimated that this is the interstellar distance to Sirius that the master asked people to calculate." Miao Miao turned his eyes. The goods are not normal. At this time, he likes to joke, "let''s continue to see where the tomb is."


    The two continued to study the stone inscriptions. In fact, Miao Miao was reading them. Fang Qi could only look at the picture and say, "well, the pharaoh is quite awesome, but it seems that they didn''t build the pyramid. In other words, the Saharans who escaped from the desert have died and lost a lot of skills. They should be degraded. "


    The clues they traced also show that the ancient Mayans actually existed for a longer time. If the ancient Mayans marked the three pyramids on the nameplate very early, it shows that the ancient Egyptian civilization is almost related to the ancient recorded history. When they did not create Egyptian civilization, the three pyramids had existed for many years. This huge building seemed to be a landmark built by super civilization for some purpose.


    The ancient Egyptians came and used the pyramids as imperial tombs. They probably retained some advanced scientific knowledge so that they could have the idea of ascending to heaven. However, no matter how hard it is for them to recover to the highly developed scientific and technological level in the super civilization period, they can only pray for ascension after death in this way.


    Fang Qi is full of wishful thinking, but Miao Miao has read through the inscription and knows what''s going on, "axis, let''s go to the tomb!"


    The three people followed her all the way back. The door of the tomb was under the base of the statue of the Pharaoh, and there was also a stone door. However, this stone door was much better than each door with heavy and dangerous mechanisms in front. There was a sunken palm print on the stone door. Fang Qi pressed his palm on it and felt that the stone door was slowly opening to one side.


    The breath inside is thin, and the light of the torch is bright and dark. The breath here is not as normal as the Ming hall above, but cold. When passing by several people, even Fang Qi and Miao Miao feel that the wind is as cold as bone marrow.


    Shredded radish is more like hell: "my grandmother, scary!" The cat was like an ostrich behind Fang Qi. When the strange wind swept over, he didn''t dare to get up for a while. Fang Qi pulled him: "are you alone outside?" Shredded turnip quickly stood up and followed, "no, no, I don''t stay alone."


    Miao Miao put the torch into the tomb. The flame gradually narrowed to a little green. He hurriedly retreated: "no, you can''t go in now. You''ll die."


    Fang Qi looked around: "well, let''s have a rest in this place and wait for something to eat." Take out the food and drink to the shredded radish. The shredded radish has long been hungry. I don''t know where to throw the food and water. Then I gulped it.


    Miao Miao saw the pretty girl''s indifference and asked her, "where''s your blood?" The beautiful girl spread her hand: "I lost everything when I fought inside, and I didn''t pull anything down."


    Fang Qi took out a piece of mutton and said, "try this."


    The beautiful girl wondered, "I want to drink human blood." Then he stared at the shredded radish. It seemed that there were two eyes on the back of the shredded radish. Those who listened to this didn''t care to put things in their mouth. They quickly slipped down and hid behind Fang Qi. They muttered, "my blood is not good to drink. It''s smelly, fishy and dirty. Don''t drink my blood."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao both laughed. Miao Miao said, "don''t worry, she will never drink your blood. Your blood is really unclean." He said to the beautiful girl, "try it. It will certainly make you eat it and have the same effect as human blood."


    The beautiful girl took the mutton and chewed it in her mouth, but she thought it was really delicious, and she didn''t feel sick. He shouted wonderfully in his heart. Although he hated Fang Qi for losing two teammates, he did have some skills.


    Several people along the way were very tired. Now it was just time to have a rest. Fang Qi also took out a wine bag and gave it to the beautiful girl: "try this, too. Everyone gets drunk if he is not drunk." The beautiful girl took the wine bag and her hostile attitude weakened a bit.


    Fang Qi explained, "you can''t blame us for not coming to save you. Someone caught us and sent us to the palace. Ah, it''s a long story. Mayer has been killed for plotting a rebellion. Now the little king is recruiting troops everywhere to prepare for war. "


    The beautiful girl stared in surprise: "who can kill him? Do you know? "


    Miao Miao said, "it''s not him. Mayer has three mages with him. Our people were hurt by him. It was the dog we raised that tore him up. In short, a lot of things have happened above, and the whole Egyptian country is moving. It is said that the small king is too restricted by the following principals. Moreover, most of these chiefs had good fields and serfs. When the Mongolian Yuan''s Army wanted to fight, they advocated surrender. We came all the way from the East and saw people in the Sabbath and Persia who didn''t know how many died. They would kill them whether you surrendered or not. "


    Even the shredded radish, which he bowed his head and ate, raised his face: "is it so bad? How many people will die. "


    Fang Qi took a sip of wine and said, "it''s more than bad. They slaughtered all the people in the city because they don''t want to give them food. They don''t carry military food in the war. They are all horse teams. They move quickly. Everywhere they go, they will kill the city and rob food, women and animals, even children. "


    A few words can''t describe the tragedy they saw. It''s not too much to describe the mountain of corpses. Otherwise, the sea won''t be angry and form such a large chaotic space, trapping them in it for many days.


    For a time, the four were silent. Suddenly, they heard the footsteps of "Dong Dong" in the tomb.

 Chapter 1156

    Fang Qi listened attentively. It was not the sound of footsteps, but the dull sound made by someone trapped and knocking something inside. It sounds very scary in this empty tomb for thousands of years.


    Miao Miao asked, "is it the movement caused by the expansion and contraction of something?" Fang Qi shook his head. "I don''t know, but I''m sure the tomb is evil. We have to be careful." It didn''t burn into the fire room for a while. It didn''t turn green again. Several people stood up to go in, but shredded turnip hesitated and dared not go in.


    After taking a few steps, the beautiful girl didn''t see the boy. She turned back and asked, "do you want to stay outside?" Radish silk didn''t know what she was thinking. After listening to her words, she quickly looked back and hurried into the tomb. As soon as he ran in and took a few steps, the stone door closed with a roar behind him. He was so frightened that he ran a few steps behind Miao Miao. His eyes looked furtively around, for fear that a fierce ghost would emerge from somewhere and take him away.


    Fang Qi walked ahead with a torch. This is the main tomb. According to the truth, there should be no mechanism ambush, but he still didn''t dare to relax and walked forward with a gun.


    Although it''s called the tomb, it''s as big as the hell hall in front of it. There is a wide stone road in the middle. Walking on this stone road will remind people of huangquan Avenue. Huangquan Avenue is the channel to the underworld, and the dead will take that road.


    Because I walk slowly, I feel that the time is quite long. The percussion sound of "Dong Dong Dong" is still ringing rhythmically. Every time, it is like knocking in everyone''s heart. This section of the road went on, Fang Qi also unknowingly sweated all over. The heart said: it seems that this movement comes from a big wooden box. The sound of beating stones is not like this at all. I will immediately think of the coffin. Only beating from the coffin can make such a dull noise!


    Is it the Pharaoh who sells cakes? Does he want to be resurrected? At this thought, he stopped. In front of him was a downward step. On both sides of the step stood two warriors in gold armor. Unfortunately, it was obvious that some special thing was suppressing his powers. They can feel the existence of this mysterious force when they come in, but the more they go inside, the stronger this mysterious force will be.


    Fang Qi knows that this is another spell such as hardware. The hardware spell is different from the software he uses. The hardware spell is fixed and will continue as long as it is not disturbed by external factors such as lightning, flood, geomagnetism and so on. Just like the ancient Egyptians liked to build houses with stones. In that era of lack of material civilization, stones were the best thing. The stability of stone has been maintained for thousands of years.


    The magic under this pyramid is no exception. Maybe this special shape can absorb the energy of heaven and earth aura or geomagnetism to prevent theft.


    If you want to see the whole picture inside, you must go down. Maybe there will be lamps and lanterns like lamp slaves. When you light them, you can see the situation inside. Fang Qi also has some curiosity. He said in his heart, if you turn the pulp of the old coffin into Millennium zongzi, I''ll put the black donkey''s hoof into your mouth!


    But I thought, when did I steal the tomb again? The black donkey''s hooves have been used. This thing is really not ready for it. But he and Miao Miao dared to pull the emperor off his horse with their martial arts skills of removing mana!


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "I''ll go down first. You can go down when I''m all right." Then he walked slowly down the steps. After he walked more than ten steps down, he finally saw a huge stone tower in the middle of the open space in front. The stone tower was divided into several steps, like a Mayan Pyramid. On the spire is a golden boat shaped coffin of gold silk nanmu inlaid with gold thread. The coffin cover is engraved into the shape of a Pharaoh. He lies quietly with his hands in front of his chest.


    Needless to say, this must be the coffin of Tutankhamen, the king of France, the king of ancient Egypt. There must be a mummy in it. Next to the coffin is a gold staff about two meters long. It seems that the Pharaoh still hopes to take power in the underworld after his death.


    There is still a warning stone under the tower: "those who enter will die!" Look at the glyph. It''s similar to the words they wrote at the entrance at the beginning. It should have the same meaning, or it''s a strong warning.


    Fang Qi shouted up, "come down." When several people went down, Fang Qi had turned to the other side of the tower. The torch light showed that there was an opening under the tower. There was golden light in the opening. When the torch stretched out to the front, he saw that it was full of gold. He couldn''t help shouting excitedly, "come here, there is gold in it!"


    Several people all ran over, and the shredded turnip looked golden: "Wow, gold!" He rushed to the front and took it out. Fang Qi pulled it: "you have to be careful. If it collapses, it will kill you!" The shredded radish can''t care about life and death these days. Take off your pants, tie up your trouser legs and pick up gold bullion inside.


    Miao Miao asked, "will he really collapse if he does this?" Fang Qi said, "don''t worry about him. It''s hard to come in without taking something. People say thieves don''t leave empty. You really want people to go back empty handed." Pick up two pieces of gold and give it to the beautiful girl: "take it. You have to live after you go out." These two pieces of gold are enough for her to eat all her life.


    The beautiful girl hesitated and took it. Fang Qi and Miao Miao walked up the tower, and she followed. The three climbed up to the top of the tower where the Pharaoh''s coffin was placed. Miao Miao wanted to pick up the staff, but it was in the inlaid stone and didn''t move.


    Fang Qi went to the coffin and said, "Dear Tutankhamen old children''s shoes, we are not here to steal your gold. The boy below is an exception. He is a poor man. You can give him a bite to eat. We are here to find the virus bank. I knew this thing must be hidden around you. Without that thing, many people will die in future generations. Wanwang old children''s shoes are perfect. "


    I don''t know what''s going on. When he said so, the knock of "Dong Dong" in the coffin didn''t sound. He was surprised and said, "Oh, the old children''s shoes are quite friendly. If you have a chance, ah, no, forget it. When will you be reborn, let''s meet again."


    Just about to lift the lid of the coffin, Miao Miao suddenly screamed nervously: "stop it!" Scared Fang Qi trembled: "Mom, how about scaring me? You don''t see where this is. " Calmed his restless heart and said, "Miao Miao, we agreed not to scare me next time." The beautiful girl giggled in the back.


    But Miao Miao pointed to the coffin and read: "... Open the book of the dead. What the hell is the book of the dead?"

 Chapter 1157

    Looking in the direction Miao Miao pointed out, he saw a few lines of words engraved under the Pharaoh''s arms, "what does the book of the dead say?"


    Miao Miao read: "those who see this word must find the book of the dead and read out the mantra in the book of the dead loudly to help me ascend to heaven. All the treasures in this tomb belong to you!" After reading, Fang Qi looked at Fang Qi, and Fang Qi scratched his nose: "don''t worry about him. I''m afraid the old children''s shoes are a routine. When we read it, the dead and dead donkeys ran out. It''s uncomfortable to hear the name, don''t you think so." With a big iron gun to pry open the lid of the coffin.


    Miao Miao stopped: "deflate, people have said to help others ascend to heaven, and we don''t want his treasure. At least the dead are great. You can''t make too many mistakes. Let''s go and look for the book of the dead. " The beautiful girl looked around: "it''s so big and dark here. Where can I find the book of the dead? Why don''t I go and see if there is any light that can be lit. "


    Fang Qi also said, "yes, even if the ancients worked, they had to light lights. There was no reason why they didn''t have lights. It was unscientific. They didn''t work blind. OK, go and find it, but don''t run too far. As soon as you think it''s wrong, run to us. "


    After telling, the beautiful girl went down from the other side of the tower to look for the lamp. Fang Qi and Miao Miao come down from here and go north. They don''t walk disorderly. They come in from the south entrance, which is also in line with the concept of "facing the South and backing the north" of ordinary emperors. This is Hu Lili. It makes sense to face the South and back the north in Feng Shui. To explain it scientifically is to comply with the direction of the geomagnetic field.


    After walking more than ten steps to the north, I heard shredded radish moving gold on the other side. The noise was quite loud. The boy was not afraid of gold and played with great strength. After they took a few steps, Miao Miao stopped, "deflate, do you find that we have no sense of direction?"


    Fang Qi stopped. The light of the torch could only be seen a few meters away, but the darkness inside was as thick as ink. When they looked back at the tower where the coffin was installed, they saw that the torch of shredded radish flickered, like a ghost fire. In fact, he only walked more than ten steps, but he seemed to be very far away. He also wondered, "is there any strange design like Mobis ring here?" Suddenly I saw that the fire on the side of the tower suddenly increased a lot. Then the fire burned from the direction they came to both sides like a fire snake, and burned from both sides to the back. Finally, a fire was burning on the tall stone platform more than ten meters away from them.


    Maybe the beautiful girl found the lighting oil tank inside and knew how big it was when she saw the scope of the flame burning. The flame was burning, and the stone wall inside was reflected by the golden wall, which illuminated the whole tomb as bright as day.


    They felt more and more small when they stood below. Looking up at the top of the tomb above, there was a tower building hanging upside down, but there was a big hole in the middle of the tower building. Standing below, you can see the stars above.


    In the ancient Mayan pyramids, they knew that the general pyramids would not be used as tombs. If there was a spiritual path, it might be transformed into a tomb. This exit represents the passage for the soul to go out to heaven, also known as the spiritual path.


    Fang Qi pointed to the glittering stone table: "don''t look, let''s go up and have a look." The two men trotted a few steps and climbed up the stone table. At a glance, they saw a gold book as big as A3 paper on the stone table, with a few words written on it. Miao Miao said, "this is the book of the dead!"


    Fang Qi didn''t pay attention to his feet. He almost tripped over something under his feet. He looked down and was scared. It was a mummy that had been curled up together. Suddenly thinking of the footprints at the door, he said to Miao Miao who followed him, "the footprints at the door should be left by this man." The man stretched out his hand in the direction of putting the book of the dead and his face was facing the slate. It seemed that he wanted to read the book of the dead, but he couldn''t succeed. He kept this position until he died.


    Miao Miao looked at the man''s strange death and hesitated: "it seems that he wants to escape, but he has been involved by some force." Sighed, "look, this man''s dress doesn''t look like today. He should be an ancient man, but I don''t know how he came in. Since he can come in, he must have a way out. Hey, look at his fingers. "


    Fang Qi squatted down and saw a ring on his thumb, much like the jade wrench worn by the emperor in ancient times. The ancients were very particular about wearing jade. There was no grade limit on jade trigger. Ordinary people can also wear it.


    But the thing that this person wears on his thumb is obviously different from the jade trigger. First of all, this thing is not jade, but something like black stone. Fang Qi took the stone and observed it carefully under the fire. All kinds of strange patterns were carved on the stone, and the whole shape was also very strange.


    Miao Miao then looked at it again and again, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "I know. This man is a high priest. This thing was worn by the priest when casting magic. I saw such people appear repeatedly in reliefs and murals. They preside over many major events in China, and their identity is very special."


    Fang Qi took a stone wrench and put it on his left thumb. He said with a smile, "it seems to be customized for me. It''s the right size." Suddenly he felt that the stone wrench was shining with a black streamer. He thought he was dazzled. When he found something wrong, he felt it was wrong. The thing became tighter and tighter. Finally, it was firmly fastened on his fingers and couldn''t be taken down at all.


    "This thing is too magical. How can it be put on your fingers and can''t be taken off?" Fang Qi was unwilling and tried hard to take it down. Finally, he couldn''t succeed in sweating.


    Miao Miao helped him pull it out, but he couldn''t pull it out. Finally, he had to say, "forget it. It seems that this thing depends on you. Just put it on. Anyway, it won''t die. Go back and smash it again."


    Fang Qi thought it was the same. The important thing now is to do everything in front of him quickly, quit early, stay in this tomb for a long time, and something will happen sooner or later. He picked up the Golden Book and opened it: "come on, this book is too heavy. I''ll open it and you can read it." As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard a seemingly human sigh in the whole tomb.


    Even if the four of them howled in such a big tomb at the same time, they couldn''t make such a loud sound, but the noise was like the amplified sound of the big horn in the cinema, with a buzzing echo. When people heard it, they felt that there was a giant at the top of the tomb overlooking them. It seemed that they knew they were going to die, and they were still ignorant and happy.


    Miao Miao just read out the first sentence: "the spirits of the underworld obey..." suddenly, a strong wind blew in the tomb. I don''t know where the wind came from. The dust in the tomb was flying and the cold air was heavy.

 Chapter 1158

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked around in horror. It was just a windy wind. When the wind passed by them, it was like the northwest cold current in March. The temperature suddenly dropped several degrees. The two people trembled all over. It was called a cold.


    For a while, the wind seemed to be cut off and suddenly stopped. Fang Qi also looked around inexplicably: "eh, who is playing tricks on God? You have a bubble to let me see! I''m not afraid of you. "


    Miao Miao was actually a little guilty when he listened to him. He continued to read with a smile. The next thing was a little strange. He didn''t know where the rattling sound came from. It seemed that some mechanism had been started and something like a gear was running. The rattling sound was like the sound of a gear rotating.


    The beautiful girl jumped up the stone platform and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Miao Miao stopped and Fang Qi asked her, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The beautiful girl pointed to the top of the tower over there: "the coffin cover has been opened. Something has come out." Because the fire behind them was too bright, Fangqi and his family really didn''t notice what happened to the top of the tower where the Pharaoh''s coffin was placed.


    Both of them were stunned, "what came out? You mean the mummy inside? " The beautiful girl pointed to the tower, "look."


    They looked at the tower. Sure enough, they saw a mummy wrapped in white cloth walking towards this side. The action was like a gymnast. He was majestic and walked very big. I''m afraid not only that, but also his figure was quite tall, and he had to be two meters high by visual inspection. But his arms were still tied to his body, and even his head was wrapped in white cloth. Such a monster walked there. It looked very strange and frightening.


    The beautiful girl looked at the monster walking this way. She must be very afraid and hid beside them. "Run away, he''s coming to settle accounts with us!"


    Fang Qi took out the big iron gun and said to Miao Miao, "keep reading. I''ll see what the monster wants to do! It''s clearly written on his coffin for us to read. Now he''s going to make trouble again. It''s not intended to trick us. However, the mummy''s stage show is very unique. If you want to engage in performance art in the future, you will come to the mummy show. It will certainly make a sensation and maybe become popular. "


    With Fang Qi around to protect her, Miao Miao can read it with ease. When the beautiful girl saw that they didn''t move, she continued to read it. Just about to speak, suddenly there was a buzzing sound in the tomb, as if someone had projected a three-dimensional holographic film in the empty tomb. The whole tomb became rich and colorful.


    There were many palace maids and attendants in ancient costumes in the tomb, but they all looked solemn and stood still. As soon as the mummy came under the stone platform, a door appeared over there. When the mummy crossed the threshold, the white cloth strip on his body disappeared and turned into a tall man in Chinese clothes.


    "Is this Tutankhamen?" Fang Qi watched him enter the palace, but he didn''t play any stage show. Instead, he was carried on a board by two people, as if he were dead, carried to a pool and put him into the black water of the pool. Next to him was a high priest holding a gold pot for a ceremony. Smoke curled up in the gold pot. Those around the pool seemed to be priests, but their clothes were different from those of the high priest.


    And Fang Qi noticed that the high priest did wear a black stone wrench on his thumb. The man who wanted to die behind him was the high priest. Did he want to come in and steal something or something? The result was a big cup. The gold didn''t take away, but died here.


    The little priests who surrounded the Blackwater pool seemed to be purifying Tutankhamen and doing some kind of mummification ceremony. But he was wrong. When those people pulled Tutankhamen out of the pool, it was a shriveled mummy. Fang Qi felt very strange. It was not a good man who went in just now. How did he salvage a mummy?


    Then looking down, it was a little scary. The high priest took out black insects as thin as leeches from the golden pot. As soon as they fell into the water, they swam in the black water with their heads held up like small snakes. After a while, they saw the water fluttering, as if those insects were tearing and biting each other, barking and splashing blood.


    In that little time, the insects inside had already decided the outcome and swallowed up the other insects. The last one was as long as a sausage, round, plump and lovely. It came out of Heishui Lyon and spread its head like a petal, bright red, as beautiful as a poppy.


    The high priest made a gesture, and the little priests lifted up the dried corpse and installed it in the black water. The insect tossed in the water and drilled into the mummy''s body. The little priests carried the lid to cover the pool, and then continued working in the pool.


    They are divided into two groups. One team turns clockwise and the other turns counterclockwise. I don''t know how long they turned. They stopped and began to remove the cover plate. What they fished out of the black water was a complete man. It was just Tutankhamen who had just come in!


    Fang Qi thought that Haosheng was wonderful: "this is a big change to a living person." The beautiful girl suddenly pulled him: "no! You see. " Fang Qi didn''t feel quite right when he looked at it. Where is this ascension? It''s clear that the dead are revived by witchcraft! When he is dead, his life is sudden and his soul is gone. Make the dead alive again. This is not magic. What is it? He hurriedly shouted to Miao Miao, "stop!"


    Miao Miao stopped to recite the spell and asked him, "what''s the matter?" Her eyes were obviously wrong. She seemed to be deeply addicted to the spell. She was fascinated! Fang Qi''s heart could not help sinking. He clenched his teeth and scolded: "I''m cheated by the dead again!"


    More than being deceived, Miaomiao just stopped, and those illusions disappeared. The well-dressed little priests who had been guarding the pool turned into mummies wrapped in cloth and looked at the stone platform together.


    I don''t know when there are a circle of mummies around the stone platform. Presumably, these mummies are the palace guards and maid attendants. Just now, they were confused by the illusion. They didn''t notice that all these things gathered here.


    Fang Qi hurriedly said to the beautiful girl, "you protect Miao Miao, let''s escape, come on!" When I picked up the book of the dead, my heart was still dark. I''m really old and young. I tried all the traps arranged by others all the way. If I didn''t say it, I would die if I didn''t do well. Now run away first. I''m afraid Miao Miao will revive the whole dead buried underground. This is called the book of the dead. Why am I so stupid!


    He was just about to leave with the book of the dead. He was not careful about tripping under his feet. He almost fell to the ground. He looked down. Grandma didi and black Lao Tzu jumped!

 Chapter 1159

    It turned out that it was no one else who held his pants tightly. It was the high priest who had fallen to the ground and died. He was also raised! This thing probably can''t speak yet. If it can speak, it will say, "let me hold your thigh and scatter it."


    Fang Qi couldn''t get rid of one leg. The other shriveled hand of the high priest stretched out and grabbed his ankle. Angry Fang Qi lifted the big iron gun and poked at his hands: "your grandmother, give up, I''m not the rich second generation!"


    The dried corpse was shot several times and almost pierced his body. All the holes in his body were pierced, but his friends thousands of years ago not only refused to give up, but also pinched more and more tightly. Fang Qi screamed in pain. Seeing those mummies have gathered around, it''s really boastful to say you''re not afraid. In this situation, the power has been suppressed by the things inside, and the rest is the hard working instinct of ordinary people. One can screw several nails, and he can know himself clearly. When these mummies come up, he may put his life here.


    He picked up the heavy book of the dead and smashed it on the high priest''s dry hand. Suddenly, he broke the high priest''s wrist. The man still moved forward indomitably and hugged his thighs. Fang Qi kicked the high priest into the burning flame behind.


    This thing is also a good material for burning a fire. It ignites immediately. There is no smoke at all. The high priest struggles in the fire. The boss with his mouth open seems to be shouting: "old driver, wait for me!" Fang Qi didn''t want to see the rotten ugly face anymore. He turned around and ran after the beautiful girls. Behind him were the little priests and guards who chased them. They were divided into three, six and nine grades. Even in this tomb, they wore different clothes. Priests are mummies wrapped in zongzi, while those guards, palace maids and attendants are all dressed in old clothes.


    The beautiful girl had stretched out two strange claws like saw blades to cut with the mummies. Not to mention, big claws cut these dry corpses one by one. They never miss. The main reason is that the dried corpse is not flexible enough, and the body is brittle. The dried corpse is rotten like dried bacon. If you go down with one claw, you can cut the dried corpse into a pile of clay bone residue and raise bursts of smoke and dust.


    However, after all, this is someone else''s territory. There are too many opponents. I don''t know where to fight. It''s really evil to have so many mummies. Looking at the normal way back, Fang Qi was afraid it would be difficult to escape, so he shouted to the beautiful girl, "come on, climb to the top of the tower! I''ll lead them away. " One hand wielding a big iron gun to sweep thousands of troops, it''s really a gun to tie a line, sweep a big time, get stained with death, get killed, and kill a blood path in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Qi and the beautiful girl soldiers are divided. The beautiful girl takes Miao Miao to the top of the tower, while Fang Qi wants to go to the pool to find Tutankhamen''s body and look for the virus. According to his observation, the virus may not only be the poisonous insect that blooms like a flower, but also hide in Tutankhamen. If you can''t find it here, you can only toss in the coffin on the top of the tower.


    At the thought of the poisonous insect, I felt sick for a while. My heart said that my power was suppressed now. As long as I caught the poisonous insect, I would escape as soon as possible, otherwise I might suffocate here like the high priest.


    At the sight of the dried corpses, Fang Qi turned and ran to the pool, jumping and jumping, and followed closely. But Fang Qi just held the book of the dead to Miao Miao. It was very convenient for him to light up with a big iron gun. He hopped a few times with a big iron gun and came to the water pool.


    But when he jumped to the pool, he was foolish, because the body of Tutankhamen they carried up was not on the table. Where would it be. Just wanted to draw the iron gun down in the pool to see if it was thrown back into the pool by the priests. After all, the ceremony is not over yet. This man has not been resurrected. Whether it is a ghost or any evil spirit, it will not be a man.


    Fang Qi was about to put his gun into the water pool. Several priest corpses jumped over behind him. As soon as Fang Qi dodged and opened his backhand, he swept out with a gun. A mummy wrapped in white cloth fell into the pool and splashed a lot of water. But the spray was also strange. It was like sticky sugar. It shrank back before it was completely sputtered out.


    Then the mummies swarmed around him, and a fierce fight was inevitable. But Fang Qi just wanted to find something and ran away. He didn''t want to fight with these lifeless dry corpses. The bones of those dry corpses swung up a big iron gun and hung in the wind were broken and broken. There was smoke everywhere.


    However, Fang Qi became more and more frustrated. Seeing that these mummies seemed to emerge from the ground, they could not be killed at all, but there were more and more. Fang Qi jumped up and climbed onto the platform of the pool. The water in the pool suddenly stirred. Fang Qi quickly flashed down and fished an empty one out of the pool. Then the black water boiled and sat up from inside. It was a monster wrapped in white cloth. It could be seen that this thing was alive and its body was much more flexible than those stiff mummies.


    As soon as the monster pulled out on the edge of the pool, he turned over and climbed out of it, fell to the ground, struggled on the ground and slipped again. Those dried corpses gathered around. Fangqi thought they would play the game of eating chicken and tore the monster into pieces, but a scene that he couldn''t understand appeared. He saw the mummies dodge together, form a circle, put their hands on their chest and bow.


    Nima, what''s going on? Mummies salute wet corpses? Have these dried corpses not drunk water for thousands of years, and they are revered when they see wet corpses? The water on my body is 70% or 80%. Why should I bite me? unscientific!


    Seeing such a large number of dried corpses struggling around the ground, Fang Qi felt sorry for it and wanted to help him. But if you don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity at present, you may really can''t go away.


    Now I remember that the so-called Pharaoh''s curse should be a virus. Later explorers from Britain, France and other countries got into the pyramid. As a result, all participants died one after another, which was an abnormal death. Once again confirmed the curse. Those explorers had rich exploration experience. They also began to suspect that it was necrotic virus or some kind of virus that grew in tombs, but it was strange that they could not be detected according to the medical level at that time. And those people will see a doctor immediately after they get sick, but no one can find out what the reason is.


    Like pi Mihu burying herself on a lonely island hanging overseas, she herself was infected with a deadly virus, which can be explained by the medical level at that time. However, Britain, France and other countries that have entered industrial civilization in the future can not be cured. Fang Qi guessed that this cursed virus is likely to be a genetic virus.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Qi picked up the big gun and put it in the pool. As soon as he stirred it, the iron gun was firmly grasped by something.

 Chapter 1160

    Fang Qi didn''t know how the things inside were so strong, but the more it was, the more it aroused his blood. Fang Qi pried the things inside with his arms and with the help of the edge of the pool. When he saw the thing clearly, he was scared. It was Tutankhamen''s body, but at this time, the monster wrapped in white cloth broke free from the shackles of the cloth, He held his gun head tightly in one hand.


    Cake seller, this thing is really alive. Is there a virus library in the black water? Seeing that this thing is so powerful, Fang Qi just wants to run away. I don''t want this special God code virus, can''t I?


    Pray in my heart: Children''s shoes, I''m not stealing your gold. I just want to save people. If you''re wise, let us go. Unexpectedly, the old monster just gave up. Fang Qi shook the barrel of the gun hard and finally took off the gun, but the monster also got up.


    In the sound of the water, an eel like tail slipped into the white cloth in Tutankhamen''s stomach and arched around it. It was very strange. Fangqi''s mind is a little confused. Didn''t he go into the water naked? Are you wearing your clothes again?


    But now he didn''t care about anything else and ran towards the top of the tower. He was like a rabbit, closely followed by wolves - those mummies. I don''t know why. Those mummies were very afraid of the two monsters fresh out of the pot. The peripheral mummies came to chase Fang Qi, but the main mummies around the pool didn''t move, but just stared at the white cloth Pharaoh climbing out of the pool.


    Fang Qi''s mummies seemed to be quite a few, but in fact they were too sparse to form a formation. He ran fast and chased them tightly. He was killed by Fang Qi''s three axes and two planes. When he got away, he looked at the water pool. He saw Tutankhamen looking in his direction. It seemed that he was still a little reluctant to give up his old friends.


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart: old monster, I''ll clean you up when I go out. You wait for me! But he didn''t dare to relax at all. He stabbed a large piece of dried corpse chasing Miao Miao with a big iron gun and jumped onto the top of the tower.


    Miao Miao stood there foolishly holding the book of the dead, as if she had lost her soul. Fang Qi looked distressed, but now is not the time to comfort. It''s important to run! I saw the beautiful girl looking for something in the coffin with her big claws and asked, "did you find it?" On the lid of the coffin that fell to one side were stacked a lot of messy things.


    The beautiful girl wiped the sweat on her forehead with her wrist and smiled: "come on, there are so many things in it." Clamp out a large round milky white crystal ball from the inside, put it into the bag, uncover a layer of white cloth covering it, and suddenly stop: "come and have a look."


    When Fang Qi looked at it, he just felt a layer of goose bumps all over. Mom, is this something special? Eyes or something? The coffin''s wallboard was inlaid with dense eyes. To say that the big eyes opened by this thing are too similar. So many are still frightening.


    Fang Qi took out the knife tied to his leg. Just as he wanted to open one eye, he saw that thing turned over and revealed a dark eye. Both of them were startled. Fang Qi looked into the beautiful girl''s eyes and saw that there was encouragement in her eyes. He took a deep breath, resolutely inserted the sharp knife into it, pried off the hard shell above, and finally saw the things inside.


    This is the legendary Scarab in the pyramid. It''s dark all over. The two claws are thick and powerful. It makes people cold. Along the way, he saw the murals. The worship of ancient Egyptians was very strange. They worshipped several holy objects, one was cobra, the other was this kind of scarab.


    It is said that this thing is the dung beetle in the Central Plains, but it is obviously much larger than the dung beetle in the Central Plains. It looks like a mutated thing. Fang Qi and his followers tracked this kind of insect from later generations, but it was slightly different whether it was the black beetle taken out from people in later generations, the insect later found in the ancient Maya''s crypt, or the insect collected in the tomb of PI Mihu.


    It seems that the Scarab in the coffin of the pharaoh is the most authentic insect. Fangqi suddenly remembered that Tutankhamen put so many insects in the coffin to let them absorb their souls? Or are you going to let these things destroy the bodies? Because this thing is the grave digger of the corpse, this thought can complement the life and death door which bathyba realized, and represents a certain concept of life and death.


    The strange worship of ancient Egyptians is strange, but it can be understood. After all, the things the ancients worshipped were very powerful, such as the cobra. When it was angry, it was really frightening to open its triangular head, and if it was bitten by the cobra, it would die immediately. Therefore, the Egyptians would put the cobra on their head as a God.


    Scarab, as an insect dealing with dead bodies, has also become the object of their worship. Both of them are closely related to life and death, which represents the evolution of the ancients from natural worship to physical worship. It is also an epitome of the process of historical civilization. It is precisely this evolution that proves that human beings have entered the degradation of primitive civilization from the tail of super civilization.


    The thing squirmed on the blade. It seemed to have just woke up. It also bounced its bullet legs hard. Then it squeaked and screamed. It bounced up its back shell and wanted to fly. Fang Qi panicked. This thing is likely to carry a virus. In case it runs away, where can I find it? Turn out a porcelain bottle from your pocket, buckle it upside down, pour it in, plug it and put it back.


    At this time, the beetles sleeping in the hard shell seemed to be awakened. Big eyes turned up in the coffin, and then there was a cracking sound inside. Listening to the movement, Fang Qi was shocked: "run!"


    Before Fang Qi ran, he looked back at the pool. What people didn''t believe was that all the mummies had stood up. They were lined up in a neat line. They all looked straight here, and the Pharaoh Tutankhamen had torn off the white cloth wrapped around him. His appearance was really terrible.


    The originally decayed body has been covered with shiny black creeping things, and I don''t know what those are. The pharaoh was tall and stood out among a group of mummies. Behind him was the priest mummy who was untiing the white cloth strip. The other little priest mummies were jumping into the Blackwater pool like dumplings. The mummies who climbed out of the pool seemed to have gained some ability and recovered their sensitivity.


    Cake seller! There is something wrong with the water in the black water pool. Even if Miao Miao reads half of it, they have gained the ability of resurrection. The resurrection of the dead, and the rebirth of mummies and mummies, is the power of the book of the dead!


    Fang Qi can''t wait to draw a few mouths. I''m such a jerk. How can I help these guys who are unwilling to die to do such a stupid thing!

 Chapter 1161

    See those monsters eyeing, but now where is the time to regret? Run! Even if he didn''t want to run away immediately, he couldn''t stand the sound of the explosion of the scarabs in the coffin. He rushed down with an iron gun. Fortunately, there was no corpse attack here.


    The whole tomb was silent. Only the sound of hard shell cracking and the strange squeaking of insects came from the coffin. When Fang Qi ran down, he saw the beautiful girl running back with Miao Miao, followed by the shaky shredded turnip running behind him, and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you back? "


    "The tomb door has been closed. I can''t get out at all. It''s stuck!" The beautiful girl panted and ran to Fang Qi, holding Miao Miao, who was also running stumbled, while the shredded turnip was running back hard. There were gold nuggets on the ground behind him and a pile of gold at the door. It''s true that people die for wealth and birds die for food. It''s all for this. He''s still thinking about his gold. It''s amazing!


    Fang Qi raised his head and looked at the top. The spirit path on the top of the tower facing the bottom was the only exit to the outside. Although there was still a distance from the coffin, it was not out of reach. If he thought of a way, he might be able to climb up, so he pointed to the top: "hurry, go back!" Shouted to the shredded radish, "throw the gold away quickly. It''s important to run for your life!"


    Shredded radish grinned: "this is gold!"


    Fang Qi ignored him, set up Miao Miao and took two steps with the beautiful girl, and quickly climbed back to the top of the small pyramid. At this time, those scarabs were crawling out of the coffin. When the scarabs in the coffin were gathered together, they were still dense, which was very uncomfortable. But when they climbed out of the coffin, they seemed to be called by some kind of call, and they climbed under the tower one after another, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fang Qi was worried that these rotten things would get into his skin, but now he doesn''t have to worry anymore. Look at those dried corpses still putting dumplings into the pool. Whether mummies or dried corpses come out of the pool, they are covered with a layer of shiny things like black satin. I really don''t know what potion the black water is made of. It should have such an effect. If you have time, you should study it carefully. It may be good for curing diseases and saving people.


    Fang Qi wanted to lift the huge golden nanmu coffin and lean it against the coffin, but he couldn''t move it. It was still dead. Put the iron gun aside and greet the beautiful girl: "come and help." They lifted the heaviest part above and the beautiful girl lifted it below. They finally lifted the lid of the coffin and pushed it onto the coffin. Fang Qi saw that Miaomiao seemed to have regained his intelligence. He was opening the book of the dead and shouted, "don''t read it!"


    He jumped to Miao Miao''s side and closed the book. His left hand pinched the book of the dead. The book of the dead clicked, and the black light flashed on his left thumb. The magic finger disappeared like steam. Then the book of the dead seemed to be activated. I didn''t know where the seal automatically sealed the book, and a circle on the cover rattled, It''s locked.


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand and said to himself, "Wow, my left hand passes through the underworld, cow force, cow force!" I think others can''t open this deadly book again. Even Miao Miao is afraid he can''t open it. He is still secretly proud in his heart.


    But the beautiful girl shouted over there, "what are you doing! Come and help! " She was moving the coffin board and putting it into the coffin. She was not strong enough to move the coffin cover askew. For a moment, she couldn''t put one end of the coffin cover completely into the coffin.


    Fang Qi jumped over, held his head, and worked with the beautiful girl to turn the heavy head around. The heavy head was moved into the coffin, clapped his hands and looked up: "now, we can climb up not far from the Lingdao." Looking down, his mind suddenly exploded: "where''s Miao Miao?" When she ran to the place where she had just stayed, she didn''t see Miao Miao''s figure. She was flustered: "Miao Miao! Miao Miao! "


    The beautiful girl also looked for it, and suddenly pointed to the North: "Fang Qi, Miao Miao is here, she..."


    Fangqi ran to her side and saw Miao Miao walking towards Tutankhamen step by step with the book of the dead. Her dull and mechanical posture seemed to be tempted. Fang Qi was almost crazy. He jumped from above to Miao Miao, held her in his hand, gasped and shouted: "Miao Miao! Look at me! Miao Miao! "


    But Miaomiao''s eyes looked straight at Tutankhamen''s direction. Although she was stopped by Fangqi, her steps didn''t stop at all and she still walked forward mechanically. Fang Qi was anxious. He picked up Miao Miao and carried it on his shoulder. In his ears, he heard a hoarse voice saying, "tuba, arch Murray!"


    Fang Qi''s head didn''t return and scolded: "Tuba Ni Mala Gobi! Bastard, when I go out, I will settle with you! "


    He scolded like this, his steps were flying, and he didn''t dare to pull down at all. The beautiful girl stood on the steps and said, "come on, come on!" Fang Qi heard a strange sound behind him, like the movement of many stones rubbing together. He couldn''t help looking back and all the hairs stood up.


    Cake seller! Unexpectedly, countless scarabs poured out of the ground. Almost every other distance, they opened a hole. Those insects gushed out like small fountains. In the blink of an eye, these black beetles covered the huge tomb, a dark layer, and quickly covered the blank space.


    The beautiful girl stretched out her hand and pulled Fang Qi to run to the top of the tower. One or two of those scarabs didn''t feel how terrible. So many beetles gathered together, it looked quite terrible. They dared not stay for a moment and tried to climb to the top of the tower. It was too late to breathe. Fang Qi pushed Miao Miao up and shouted to the beautiful girl, "come on, you go up first and get Miao Miao up first!"


    The beautiful girl was much more sensitive. She climbed up the Lingdao along the coffin cover, put her hands on the hole, leaned back and climbed up, and reached out to pick up Miao Miao. Fang Qi picked up Miao Miao and lifted him up. One end of the coffin board was too heavy. It sank downward with a clatter. Fang Qi almost fell down. He quickly stabilized his body and held his breath to lift Miao Miao again.


    "Closer, closer." The beautiful girl shouted at the top. Her legs hooked the inner edge of the top, stretched out her hands and hung upside down. She was getting closer and closer to Miao Miao, but she was always so close.


    Fang Qi caught a glimpse of the black beetles swarming up below. He saw them coming up like a black tide. In fact, it won''t take long to occupy the whole small pyramid. My heart became more and more anxious. I took a deep breath again and shouted, "get up!" Straighten your arms and lift the seedlings high.

 Chapter 1162

    The beautiful girl finally pulled Miao Miao''s shoulder. Coupled with Fang Qi''s inertia of working hard below, the beautiful girl finally pulled Miao Miao up. The coffin lid clicked and fell again, but Fang Qi could no longer support his balance and fell off the coffin lid.


    Fang Qi without power was no different from ordinary people. He felt pain when he fell. When he got up and looked at his hand, he had scratched a large piece of skin and blood seeped out. Just now, I tried my best. I felt a little detached. There was something wrong with my arms. They were numb, sour and painful.


    But now in danger, he didn''t dare to stay on the ground and shake to get up. He saw that the shredded turnip was grinning and climbing up from below, and the Scarab behind him was climbing up.


    After all, beetles are beetles. The steps are a little high. For a while, beetles can''t climb up. But when you see these strange things stacked together like a ladder, you know how terrible it is. The speed is not slow!


    Fang Qi scolded the shredded turnip: "you''re still thinking about gold. The insects will eat you right away!"


    But the boy is a master who wants gold but doesn''t want to die. Even if insects get into him, he won''t sprinkle gold. Don''t want it. It''s useless to persuade him. Fang Qi simply stopped caring about him, returned to his head, returned to the coffin and looked at the dark pool.


    As shown in the picture, the mummies carried by tankamen stood on the platform and looked straight at this side. It''s strange that although the scarabs were flooding like sea water, none of them climbed on the platform. What a hell. I don''t know if there is a protective ring on the platform, and the Scarab dare not climb up.


    But those mummies just stood still and didn''t dare to go down. There were too many mummies on the platform. From time to time, mummies or mummies fell into the black tide of the Scarab because of crowding, and were swallowed up by the Scarab in an instant.


    Tutankhamen''s men are still playing the game of dumplings. Although the mummies are crowded, they seem to be ordered on the battlefield. A team of mummies jump into the Blackwater pool to take a bath, and then they are fished out by two mummies who have recovered their flexibility. In this way, the speed is much faster. This Tutankhamen children''s shoe is the army that formed it!


    Looking at the black soldiers, Fang Qi couldn''t help responding. Nima, what''s going on? I just wanted to find the virus, but I didn''t expect to release the corpse Legion in the underworld. If I went out, what kind of demon moths would these monsters make? Ha, God knows!


    The beautiful girl shouted, "come on, Fangqi, come on!"


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to delay any more. He picked up the big iron gun and climbed to the top of the coffin board. With the help of the beautiful girl, he supported the big gun again, grabbed the entrance of the spiritual path, shrank up and climbed up. When he climbed up, he finally took a long breath and said to the beautiful girl, "you take Miao Miao to climb outside. Don''t stop. I''ll save robs."


    The beautiful girl turned back and climbed up with Miao Miao. The design of this spiritual path is very ingenious. It looks like an upside down pyramid on the outside and countless steps on the inside. Of course, this design is very beautiful. In fact, it can not be realized in reality, because each stone is superimposed. Under the influence of gravity, the stone will certainly fall. Unless there is a later kind of cement, the interior is bound into steel bars and cast as a whole, otherwise the upside down tower is a whole.


    In ancient times, people only used sticky rice and egg white to reconcile the adhesive in building houses, which could not realize this huge project. However, the pyramid itself has many phenomena that are difficult to explain, and its existence is reasonable. It is probably the super civilization that can achieve such a sophisticated building. The ancient Egyptians were just outsiders occupying the magpie''s nest.


    Fang Qi hooked his legs on the steps and scolded at the shredded turnip: "rabbit, can you hurry up!"


    The shredded radish looked down and saw that Fang Qi had climbed up the upper entrance, but he was still struggling below. Behind him was the dark scarab. He was also in a panic. While accelerating the speed of crawling upward, he replied: "Hey, here, here..."


    But the more urgent it was, the more things would go wrong. One of his trouser legs was worn through a big hole. He climbed up a few steps and found that the gold fell behind him, and then turned back to pick it up. Pick up a piece and reach out to pick up the gold below. Unexpectedly, several pairs of beetles have climbed on the gold.


    He wanted to get rid of the Scarab and put it in a bag. Fang Qi looked clearly on it and scolded angrily: "bastard, if you don''t come up again, you will be eaten by insects!"


    Where can shredded radish listen to Fang Qi''s words? He was in a hurry. He climbed up a lot faster and soon climbed to the top of the tower. However, as soon as he got to the top of the tower, he stopped walking. He turned his head and touched his body, as if he was checking whether the gold had fallen again.


    Fang Qi was about to spit blood: "radish silk children''s shoes, you can''t go away if you don''t go. I really regret bringing you in!" However, it was useless to scold again. The boy followed the devil and kept touching and looking at him. Fang Qi saw that the Scarab had poured onto the top platform of the tower and couldn''t help it anymore: "come on up quickly! Come on! "


    Radish silk also saw the tide of black beetles, and was scared to run towards the coffin. The distance between him and the black beetle was the distance between his front and rear feet. The place where his foot had just left was immediately occupied by the black beetle. Anyone would be frightened to see the shrill sound of these black beetles'' hard shells rubbing against each other.


    But the shredded turnip who couldn''t move when he saw the gold was not afraid at all. He just dragged him until the black beetle wanted to chew him into a pile of white bones. This Lord who wants money but doesn''t want life. Next time, even if Fang Qi can''t find a guide, he won''t bring such people out again. This goods is a burden and will drag down the process of the whole task.


    At present, we can only wait for him to stagger up the coffin and get closer to him. Originally, Fang Qi also stretched out a big gun to pull him up, but when the boy climbed close, Fang Qi slowly took back the iron gun. I saw that the face of shredded radish had turned green gray, and his eyes were glowing with dark red. I didn''t know what was rapidly arching under the skin of his face.


    This is definitely not "seeing money makes eyes open", nor will he be tired with so much gold, but he has been cursed by the virus! The Scarab got into his body, and Fang Qi was sure he could cure it, but if he was cursed by the virus, I''m afraid the immortal Luo couldn''t help.


    Just see the high priest who died under the lectern. It is reasonable to say that the high priest personally arranged everything in the tomb. Naturally, he should be clear about the so-called curse in the tomb. However, even the man who is familiar with the virus tried to escape from the tomb, but he died here, which just proves that the curse virus is incurable.


    The shredded radish was short and carrying so much gold that he couldn''t stand up at all. Now he looked up at Fang Qi, but he just stretched out an arm. The scarab at his feet rushed up from below and covered his whole body.

 Chapter 1163

    Right under Fang Qi''s eyes, these insects immediately wrapped the shredded radish. This dense terror stimulated Fang Qi''s eyes, as if those strange insects were crawling all over his body, and his whole body was itching and uncomfortable.


    This is such a kung fu. The shredded radish covered with insects couldn''t even cry out, so it fell from the coffin cover to the ground at the top of the tower. The black beetles on it scattered in a crowd, leaving only a pile of thick white bones. These insects didn''t stop, but they played with a stack of Arhats on the coffin cover. When the insects gathered to a certain extent, the speed was also very amazing. Soon, the pile of black insects piled up like a mountain and gradually approached the entrance of the spiritual path.


    Fang Qi was so frightened that he quickly turned his head and climbed up. Maybe before they could climb up, the scarabs would chase their ass and climb up. These beetles are terrible. The number is so amazing. Is it still a dung beetle? It''s clearly a killing machine!


    The beautiful girl only crawled less than three feet with Miao Miao, and the speed of dragging Miao Miao can''t be fast anyway. Fang Qi dragged an iron gun and quickly climbed towards them. When she caught up with them, the beautiful girl didn''t see robs: "why, didn''t you save them?"


    Fang Qi gasped, "that man is finished. He has become a pile of white bones. Let''s hurry. The Scarab has caught up. " Help Miaomiao to climb up. When he reaches the upper step, he begins to put it away. It hurts. It''s a matter of playing with his life to climb up upside down! Moreover, although these stone steps are not too smooth, they are not slippery at all.


    Fang Qi stopped and asked the beautiful girl, "can you climb up?" The beautiful girl looked at them suspiciously. "I went up. What about you two?" Fang Qi said, "you go up first. If you can find the rope and throw it down, we can go up."


    With the help of the bright light below, the beautiful girl also saw that the hole was full of dark scarabs. She dared not neglect it. She jumped up, climbed up a stone, and climbed up quickly with her hands and feet. Standing below, Fang Qi saw that her body seemed to be equipped with a spring, and was as light as a spider. After a few times, she climbed out for several meters.


    At the bottom, Miao Miao still struggled to go back, but here she was quiet like an obedient child, standing still with the book of the dead. Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao and stared at Miao Miao''s eyes: "Miao Miao! I''m deflating, remember me? Wake up. " She slapped her face with her hand, but Miao Miao was indifferent and showed no sign of mental recovery. Fang Qi had to pinch several large acupoints on her body. However, after pinching for a long time, Miao Miao felt pain at all, and her eyes were dazed, like a vegetable.


    Fang Qi hugged Miao Miao and burst into tears: "Miao Miao, if anything happens to you, I''ll shovel out these three piles of cow dung. I don''t believe I can''t cure these monsters!" There was a flash of thought in his mind. No, Miao Miao would struggle involuntarily under the influence of Tutankhamen''s spell when he was below. But this place has been quiet. Is this place a mouth? If the bottom is suppressed here, it will be over and will no longer work?


    At the thought of this, Fang Qi tried to open the real Qi in his body. He didn''t think that the real Qi was blocked by something. He was stunned at how he urged the real Qi. He took a big iron gun into the Seven Star bone and put it away. He was overjoyed. Sure enough, as he thought, this is a boundary. At this boundary, the suppression in the tomb will not work.


    But why can''t Zhenqi work? Once again, he suddenly realized that after this layer of strong suppression, the real Qi in his body had been compressed. If he wanted to release the suppressed real Qi, he had to break through the pressed film. Fang Qi thought of this, stretched out the tip of his tongue and bit on his teeth, and immediately a stream of fishy and salty liquid spread in his mouth.


    The tip of the tongue is the essence Yang of the human body. This force is really significant. The Qi of the essence Yang immediately rushed into the heavenly wheel Lingtai, which was washed away, and the eye ear communication was immediately opened. Then the force went down along the eyebrow wheel and throat wheel, like an unstoppable flame flying down. The pressing film wrapped in real Qi was melted and opened by the fire, and the real Qi recovered quickly in an instant.


    The whole spiritual path was already full of beetles. The sound of beetles rubbing against each other was like a sharp tool scraping the glass. It was harsh, disgusting and shocking. It was almost like scraping in Fang Qi''s heart. Fang Qi shielded his ears. When he turned back, he saw that the insects were more than five feet away from them. It was only a few minutes before the insects completely climbed up.


    Fang Qi held two flames together in his hands. He forced all the power of the fine Yang splashed by the blood at the tip of his tongue to his two palms, rubbed it again, and turned it into a breath of essence and pressed it down at the tianque of Miao Miao. That''s what a Taoist or a mage who has learned to give topping to others. Now Fang Qi also wants to give topping to Miao Miao to sober him up.


    Climbing up together will be much easier than one person. Miaomiao is not awake, not only the speed will not be fast, maybe there will be some other accidents. At the critical moment, Fang Qi doesn''t want anything unexpected to happen again. Miao Miao lost his soul. It''s hard to say whether he can return to the original state. After all, Miao Miao, like him, is a man of practice, and Miao Miao''s spiritual power is higher than him. Her spiritual power will be affected by Tutankhamen. It can be imagined how much the ecstasy can be cured.


    The essence Yang Qi was poured into Miaomiao''s tianque. Then Fang Qi urged the true Qi to flow in and continue to help her run between the seven rounds. It was not only necessary to get through her seven rounds, but also to release her true Qi, but also to run for several weeks.


    With the domineering impact of the spirit of Jingyang, he quickly rushed away some dense spell characters locked by Miao Miao''s Lingtai. Those characters were like ice melted by fire, and disappeared in an instant.


    Miaomiao suddenly trembled, coughed violently, and her two big eyes turned. She felt the familiar Qi of Jingyang in her body, which was treating her. When the Qi in her body began to run, Miao Miao asked blankly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Fangqi didn''t have time to explain to her. He pulled her arm and said, "go!" Several scarabs were about to climb on his feet. Fang Qi jumped and naturally used the empty walk method. Miao Miao jumped up and followed him up.


    Those scarabs climbed up where they had just stayed and quickly climbed up the steps, but no matter how fast they were, they could not mourn Shang Fangqi and Miao Miao. When Fang Qi and Miao Miao fly to the cave, the beautiful girl has just turned over. Fang Qi opened a stone and covered the narrow hole. Facing the rosy sky, it was really a wonderful feeling to return to the world from hell.

 Chapter 1164

    At this moment, the beautiful girl was also surprised and happy: "ah, it''s so fast to come out. Has she recovered her powers so soon?" Fang Qi smiled: "life is not damn. It''s a narrow escape." Miao Miao thought and asked, "don''t I remember reading this book on the lectern? What happened then? "


    Fang Qi took her book of the dead, put it in the Seven Star bone and looked at it: "let''s go quickly. If we don''t go again, the guards of the mausoleum will come to trouble. Go back and talk." Miao Miao looked down, and sure enough, he saw that more than a dozen men in black had gathered below, pointing at them standing on the pyramid.


    Fang Qi asked the beautiful girl, "can you fly?" The beautiful girl shook her head and said, "I haven''t learned that skill yet." Fang Qi squatted down: "well, you lie on my back and I''ll take you out of this place first." He turned back and said to Miao Miao, "let''s go."


    They spread their wings and took off in the opposite direction of Cairo. The people below also found that they were going to fly away and ran after them. Fang Qi''s flight direction is the Sahara desert in the southwest. As long as he goes deep into the desert to avoid the pursuit of kaishouling people, and then returns to pretend that nothing is wrong, they can leave safely.


    More importantly, the flight direction is no man''s land deep in the desert, at least not to be found by ordinary people. Fortunately, they were far from the ground until soon after the sky. Even people on the ground may not be able to find two people flying in the sky, not an eagle.


    Fang Qi was flying in the sky. The beautiful girl held his neck tightly and vomited her breath to his ears. "How can you have this ability? It''s very powerful."


    Fang Qi smiled: "nothing is so powerful. If you encounter this special experience, you will also have a pair of wings."


    The beautiful girl sighed slightly, "I can''t have such a strange experience as you. My life is a cup."


    "All happy lives are the same, and each unhappy life has its own misfortune, but all of them are nothing but poverty. There are some things we can''t choose, but we have the mood to choose. For example, when I was a child, my family was very poor and couldn''t afford to study at all. Later, I studied medicine with the old man with white beard. Later, I became a rich man in our village. It''s like a dream now. "


    Miao Miao was amused by Fang Qi''s nonsense. He said in his mind, "Shang, you''re making up a story to deceive the little girl again. Is it ugly?" Fang Mingming retorted, "you''re kidding me, young lady."


    The beautiful girl talked to Fang Qi for a while and fell asleep on his back. Fang Qi and Miao Miao flew out of the land for hundreds of miles in one breath and left the people guarding the mausoleum far behind. They saw that there was a vast desert below. They didn''t see a person. They slowly flew low and found a sand castle to fall.


    At this time, the sun has risen to half the height of the pole. The dazzling sun shines on the ups and downs of the sand dunes, plating the desert with a layer of gold. It is really as beautiful as flowing gold silk.


    Fang Qi falls down and carefully puts the beautiful girl in the shadow under the sand castle. At least the sun can''t shine on her when it rises, otherwise the high temperature of 40 or 50 degrees in the desert will melt even a stone.


    Miao Miao also folded his wings and took out wine and meat to eat. He advanced in the cave for most of the day and stayed in the pyramid for so long. At this time, he felt that his hungry front heart was pasted on his back heart. He was tired, hungry and exhausted. After eating, Miao Miao lies down and sleeps first, while Fang Qi wants to lay down prohibitions and boundaries. As soon as he set up the border, the three men disappeared on the sand castle, as if no one had ever been here.


    The black border under Fang Qi''s cloth has only weak light inside. They can see the outside, but the outside sun can''t shine inside at all. Even if the discerning mages come here, people with poor ability may not be able to find them.


    Soon, a few distorted human shadows came from the distance of the desert. Because the sun shone on the desert, the steaming heat abstracted more than a dozen horses. The leader was a man with a strange figure tattooed on his thick black face. He slowed down his horse, put on a awning and looked in the direction of the sand castle. He didn''t see two flying men, and he didn''t know where they had gone.


    Two horses ran up behind him. The man on the horse asked, "did those two monsters run away? I''m afraid we can''t catch up. " The leading man said, "if we can''t catch up, we have to catch up. Anyway, we can''t let them run away, otherwise it will be our dereliction of duty. If you lose your horse, you will be punished. "


    The two men didn''t dare to say anything again. The big man asked, "what''s going on in Pharaoh tutan''s cemetery?"


    A man replied, "when we left, we only heard a strange sound inside, but there was nothing else."


    The big man narrowed his eyes. "Tutankhamen''s mausoleum is the most dangerous, and there are all kinds of traps. These two people escaped, I''m afraid they have destroyed the pattern inside. What I''m worried about is that the evil spirit of the seal will escape and be in trouble at that time. "


    Another man asked, "what monsters are they? Can people grow two big wings?"


    The big man snorted from his nostrils, "even if they are winged monsters, we should bring them to justice, otherwise people will invade the dead everywhere. These people are so brave that they dare to break into anywhere. Go to the sand castle in front, take a sharp rest, and then continue to look for them. "


    More than a dozen people beat horses like flying. Before the sun rises to the middle of the sky and it is not the hottest time, they must find a place to avoid and continue to catch up until the sun is West. Looking at the dead horses running in the mountains, especially in the desert, looking at the close distance, there were still hundreds of miles. They didn''t arrive at shabaozi until it was almost noon.


    They climbed up the sand castle. The ground had been scorched by the sun. They jumped down from the horses and led them into the shadow. They took water bags and bowls, poured water for the horses, and took out dry food from their girdles to feed the horses. They cleaned up properly before biting dry cakes and eating water.


    Several people began to sleep against the stone wall, but the leading man didn''t sleep. His dark face was pulled into a hanging needle pattern, his two shining eyes narrowed, holding a straight cigarette bag and lighting a cigarette. Just now he ran up and looked over on the big stone. He didn''t find any shadow of birds, let alone birds. He couldn''t see any living creatures in this dead desert.


    Although they catch up a little late, any birds in the sky can''t escape his eyes. At a glance, they can see the two monsters hundreds of miles away. With their pursuit speed, the monsters can''t fly away. Is it hiding somewhere?

 Chapter 1165

    On such a thought, he stood up again, put on a awning and looked around. All he could see was the boundless yellow sand. He didn''t see any place to hide except this sand castle. However, as soon as they came up, they checked here. Although it was high, it was still lonely. There were only a few high and thick walled ancient castles that had been eroded by the wind and sand.


    Can''t those people drill through the ground? How strange!


    When he was young, the man waited with his parents and brothers in the village not far from the imperial mausoleum. He was very familiar with everything in the desert and dealt with all kinds of bandits. I often walk by the river. I don''t have wet shoes. He has been guarding the mausoleum for more than 20 years and has seen many strange and rare things.


    People have met almost all kinds of monsters, wizards, monks and friars. Many grave robbers were also arrested. I''ve seen them fly away with wings like this, but even if the guy flew thousands of miles, he was caught and taken back as usual.


    The imperial mausoleum is no better than the Imperial Valley. It is heavily guarded and guarded by guards. Anyone who can enter must not be an ordinary tomb robber. Strange people must have strange means. It''s rare that they can come in and escape from the imperial mausoleum without being aware of it. Most people can''t get out when they go in, or they will be taken down before they can enter the mausoleum.


    In order to block the underground holes made everywhere, they have also come up with many methods, and have indeed achieved certain results, at least blocking the absolute majority of arrogant ignorant people. But there was no clue in front of him. Even if he had Eagle like eyes, he couldn''t find them.


    Until the sun turned to the West and it was not so hot, the man stood up and said a few words to those people to let them go back. He had to continue to look to the southwest until he found them. The dozen horses galloped away on the dust, but the man didn''t go, but leaned against the stone wall and smoked his cigarette bag again. Two sharp eyes looked around carefully for a while. They didn''t knock it clean until they finished smoking. They turned over and rode away.


    Fang Qi has been around the man, but the three of them haven''t woke up yet. Since he shielded the voice outside, it''s very quiet inside. Even if it''s thunder and rain outside, it won''t be affected at all.


    The man guarding the mausoleum looked back at the sand castle hundreds of miles away. He looked back subconsciously, but he saw someone shaking on the sand castle. Angrily, he scolded, turned his horse''s head and ran back. Unfortunately, he came back too late. A burst of dust rose from the sand castle over there. In the dust, two winged people rose in the air, one of whom was carrying a woman.


    The man beat his horse back to the sand castle. The two guys flapping their wings were about to disappear in the sunset. He saw the two distant shadows turn over, get off the horse, feed the horse some water and eat, take out the dry food, chew a few mouthfuls with the water, and pat the horse on the back: "old man, we have to continue running later. Can you insist?"


    The horse snorted, stood stunned and shook his ears, as if he didn''t agree with him. But soon he put away his bowl and got on his horse to track the two flying men in the direction they left. When he came to Cairo, the sky was full of moonlight and was in the middle of the sky.


    The man found an abandoned and collapsed earth house, let the horse go out and let it eat grass and drink water by itself. He ate something and slept against the wall. I don''t know how long he slept. Suddenly, he was awakened by several strange thumping sounds. He looked at the horse standing in the yard eating grass, alertly pricked up his ears and listened to the movement in the street. When he saw that the horse''s brown hair rose like a sharp thorn, the man was cold all over. Quietly draw out the waist knife, climb up the low wall of the yard and peep outside.


    In the moonlight, a man wrapped in white cloth ran and jumped from the direction of the imperial mausoleum. His speed was so fast that he didn''t look like a person, but a leopard preying in the jungle. He was running. Suddenly, a man who rode into the city came in from outside the city. He seemed to ask the man what to do, but he was scared to pee by the mummy and tried to run away.


    But the mummy jumped up at an incredible speed and killed the man under the horse. The horse was frightened and wanted to escape, but it was knocked down by the mummy with one arm. The man didn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t believe that someone could have such a great ability, but said he didn''t believe that he saw a jumping corpse with his own eyes!


    The mummy was like a wild beast. He took off the man''s clothes, opened his bloody mouth and tore it until he ate the man clean. Then the mummy straightened up and untied the white cloth around him, revealing his dry body covered with black water. The man saw it very clearly in the moonlight.


    I saw that the mummy''s body was gradually growing viscera and then muscles, but it stopped growing when it grew flesh and blood blurred muscles. The terrible mummy began to put on the man''s clothes, took a headscarf and wrapped it around his head. When everything was properly dressed, he picked up the horse and climbed up the horse.


    The horse was at his mercy like a puppet. The man was terrified and cold sweat flowed down his forehead. He didn''t have to guess that something big had happened. The monster sealed in the pyramid had come out! Opening the seal has absolutely something to do with those three people!


    The mummy rode out a few steps and looked back at the wall. In that moment, he saw that the monster''s eyes were red, like two ghost lights. The frightened man quickly shrunk his head. After a while, he looked at the street again on the wall. There was no trace under the moonlight. The blood on the beach on the ground was soon covered by the sand and dust rolled up by the wind.


    Fangqi is looking at the Scarab he took out from Tutankhamen''s coffin. The nameplate is correct. It is indeed an insect carrying a genetic virus. Compared with this insect, the black beetles found in both bhihu and the ancient Mayan dungeons are more or less lacking in some directions.


    Although the source of the virus was found, Fang Qi was not happy. There are so many scarabs in the pyramid, and they all break out of their shells. I don''t know when they will harm. If they are not eliminated now, I''m afraid the next few worlds may never be peaceful.


    Miao Miao is sitting on the bed studying the book of the dead. It turns out that this book is not only a spell for preparing mummies for rituals, but also a tool for summoning and resurrecting the dead. What''s more wonderful is that this book of the dead is a very good medical book.


    Miao Miao didn''t know at first. He suddenly found this problem when he read the whole book. In the final analysis, this book originally comes from an ancient Scripture. This Scripture can be read by the caster to achieve the same effect as modern hypnosis. The scripture uses this spell to stimulate the potential of the caster and achieve the ability of self-healing.

 Chapter 1166

    This method is the information they learned in the cave in the Sahara desert, and it is also the best way to treat diseases. When you are sick, you don''t have to take injections and medicine. You can cure the disease by reading a few spells. This is the highest level of treatment.


    Without this thing, the resurrection of God code is in vain. Miao Miao suddenly understood: "it turns out that this thing is not to help the old king ascend to heaven, but a spell calling the dead. I''m afraid it''s not over because of our big mistake."


    They were saying their own words and thinking about their own affairs. Suddenly, Fang Qi felt a strange feeling on his thumb. Just when Miao Miao said this, Fang Qi had a layer of cold chestnuts on his body and hurriedly said: "no, I suddenly had a wonderful feeling that I was like the high priest. I tampered with the contents of the book of the dead, I raised the dead. No, it''s not me, but the high priest. He did bad things. It''s him! "


    Miaomiao listened to him and said, "be quiet, hold a spell behind me!" Recite the dynamic and static mantra to calm his mind.


    That magic trigger is indeed magical. It represents that the high priest can open the magic realm, which contains the seal of the dead.


    Miaomiao belt ran into the top and recited a spell for a while, which finally calmed him down.


    The next morning, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were still sleeping. Gao Changgong knocked at the door: "there is someone outside to see you."


    After washing, Fang Qi and Miao Miao went downstairs. They saw a tall, dark man with strange tattoos on his face standing there. When they saw that they were oriental faces, they were stunned. Then they recognized that they were yesterday''s flying men and came forward to salute: "I''m looking for you."


    In fact, even if he doesn''t come, Fang Qi and Miao Miao have to find a way to save the disaster. Seeing that people had come to the door, it was naturally satisfactory, so he said to the waiter of the hotel, "prepare wine and meat for us and send them upstairs." Take the man to their room.


    When the man saw the beautiful girl, he smiled: "you know, I''m in trouble. Let me introduce myself first. I''m the captain guarding the imperial mausoleum. My name is aha. I chased you for two days. I only chased you here last night. You know why I chased you. Yesterday, a mummy killed a man, and he had broken the seal of the Pharaoh. What did you do in the tomb? First of all, I have to make it clear that I don''t care what gold and silver treasures you take, I just ask you how you release the dead. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other, and Fang Qi put his hand on his chest: "my name is Fang Qi, her name is Miao Miao. I also declare that we are not here to steal tombs, but to find a virus source. Because this virus has had a great impact on future generations and killed many people. "


    Then he told AHA everything that happened when he entered the tomb. AHA listened very carefully and wouldn''t insert a few questions when he didn''t enter. A waiter brought up the wine and meat. Fang Qi asked everyone to sit down and eat together. At the top of the banquet, Qi went on to say that they read the book of the dead according to the memory on the coffin. However, the strange thing happened only half way. He quickly stopped it to prevent all the dead from coming out.


    AHA pinched his forehead: "although you haven''t finished reading, the dead have come out now. They must come to you to take back the book of the dead. Now that you have put on the psychic trigger, you are now a high priest, and you, "he pointed to Miao Miao," you are Nata, the person who reads the book of the dead. "


    Why do we want to destroy the enemy


    AHA waved his hand: "that''s not what I mean. Please don''t get me wrong. I mean, uh, they must have come to you. " Pat the Golden Book of the dead, "this book must not be taken away from them, otherwise they will complete the calling ceremony of the Legion of the dead." Then he sighed: "the undead Legion is the dead who have died for thousands of years. You know how terrible it will be to resurrect those dead things."


    Fang Qi was curious about his identity: "aren''t you a mausoleum keeper? Just protect the imperial mausoleum. How can you know so much? "


    AHA smiled bitterly: "I told the outside that I am a mausoleum keeper. In fact, our real identity as a mausoleum keeper is a priest. The tradition of priests is family tradition, so as not to let people who have been buried rise again. I know a little about the high priest. He is very important to Pharaoh because of his powerful magic. He was the high priest of pharaohs for two generations. "


    He drank a bowl of wine and went on telling the story. The golden dog seemed to be interested, too. He always lay down beside Fang Qi and stared at him.


    "Tutankhamen was a wise Pharaoh. He was afraid that the high priest would use his power to subvert the monarchy. Because the high priest was sentenced to death for having an affair with the Pharaoh''s concubine in his early years. Later, a chief colluded with foreign families to invade. He took the initiative to ask for calm. At that time, the national strength was not strong, and the chiefs were intriguing. Pharaoh had to agree to his request. If he won, he could be pardoned from death. But when he returned in triumph, the concubine was poisoned. Although the Pharaoh still used him as a high priest, he could not kill him. The high priest reached an agreement with the Gentiles that if he held power, he would be kind to them. So until Tutankhamen came to power, he was still shrouded in such a shadow. When he finished all the arrangements of the tomb, he set up a trap to let people close the tomb door and ambush in the tomb to kill the high priest. "


    Fang Qi didn''t think there was anything strange: "it''s said that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind, but Tutankhamen didn''t expect that the high priest had changed the book of the dead in the tomb. Although he died, he turned Tutankhamen into a monster. The monster you saw that night was him. I was worried about how to destroy this guy. "


    AHA was stunned: "so that''s Tutankhamen? It''s broken! " Stand up and go.


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? You just run away. What if the big monster leads the little monster to us and return the book to him?"


    AHA stopped. "I said it was broken. It was really broken. I thought it was the high priest. How can I turn the king into a monster? I have to go back and tell my colleagues in the tribe, or the whole village will die! "


    Miao Miao asked, "you can''t go until you make it clear. Why does Tutankhamen become a devil and everyone in your village will die? Does the high priest still have feelings with you?"


    AHA''s sweat beads came down: "no, why don''t you follow me back to the village, and I''ll make it clear to you on the way."

 Chapter 1167

    Fang Qi hurriedly greeted Gao Changgong: "go find the man and pack it up. Let''s go first and you''ll catch up." As soon as they heard that there was going to be a war, and the devil turned into Tutankhamen was going to kill the mausoleum guards, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were not calm. They hurried to bring the book of the dead, led Malay out of the city with AHA, and the golden dog followed closely.


    When I came to the desert, I saw a big wooden fence surrounded by three great pyramids, guarded by guards and patrols. In view of AHA''s special identity, Fang Qi and Miao Miao first followed AHA to Shouling village, while the beautiful girl and kava waited for Gao Changgong at the door.


    On the way, AHA explained that Tutankhamen was not just Pharaoh. He was also wearing a war spirit knife, which was obtained from the war on the Jordan River. When he was young, he led troops to attack the States there, because at that time, several states wanted to unite to attack Egypt. The high priest reached an agreement with the Semitic people.


    The Semitic people are still far from Egypt. In order to quell foreign aggression, Tutankhamen followed the advice of a wizard and spread the curse on the Jordan River, so that the people there would fall into a religious war and have no time to invade Egypt.


    If Tutankhamen becomes a devil, he will personally lead the army of the dead to the territory of the Semitic people, and the countries along this route will be wiped out. Tutankhamen, who has become a devil, doesn''t care about native people or foreigners. As long as he meets people, he will kill them. This is the difference between man and devil. The reason why he may lead the army of the dead to level the territory of Shanshan people is precisely because of the spirit knife. It is said that the spirit knife was fed with the blood of 100000 people. With this obsession, the devil can''t help following the feeling.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were frightened. "If you really want to say so, you Egyptians are also in danger."


    AHA looked grim: "I can''t help it now. What I''m most worried about now is the people in our village. If he wants to lead the army of the dead, he has to grab the book of the dead, otherwise he can only kill nearby."


    Fang Qi was tongue tied and felt sorry. They just wanted to find out the virus, but they didn''t want to poke such a big Lou Zi, "then how do you plan to protect the villagers, and we''ll help you stay in the village."


    While talking, they came to an earthen castle village not far from the Sphinx. It''s hard to imagine people living in the desert, but these mausoleum guards do live here. However, Tubao village is very small, and almost every house is not built high. Fangqi suddenly thought that the herdsman built such a low house, which was specially built to prevent the card cavity zombies from attacking humans. He asked, "do you have zombies here?"


    AHA pointed to the North: "there is the Imperial Valley. There are not only imperial tombs of previous dynasties, but also places where ordinary people bury the dead. Zombies are common."


    When he entered the village, people kept saying hello to him. AHA told several people to strengthen their vigilance and the dead came out. Those were all silly: "how could the dead come out?" I''m afraid I''ll bring them into the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, the boy is still a single man who has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. His family is quite simple, that is, tables, benches, beds and other things. The other two rooms are still prepared for horses. It can be seen that AHA is more interested in horses than himself.


    Not long after Fang Qi and his men sat down, Gao Changgong and his men came in and put the food and wine on the table again. Three more people came in and sat at the table. Beautiful girls kava and Gao Changgong thought they were too crowded. Moreover, they didn''t need to attend the meeting, so they fed Jinmao some meat and took it out to wander around the village.


    AHA told the three about the situation. They all looked at Fang Qi and Miao Miao in surprise. I really don''t understand why they didn''t take anything in the imperial mausoleum, but what virus they were looking for. AHA said, "we can''t keep this mausoleum. Go and inform each family immediately. Move quickly before it''s dark."


    A man said, "did you just leave and try to seal the dead again."


    AHA nodded: "the seal is to be sealed, but now so many people in our village are too close. I saw the devil kill one person last night. If it wasn''t so urgent, I wouldn''t run back to inform everyone immediately."


    Moving is not a small thing. The three couldn''t sit still. They stood up and left one after another to inform the whole village of moving. After the three of them left, AHA looked at them: "they go, we can''t go. I want to ask you to help seal the dead again."


    Fang Qi grinned with a bitter face and said, "we just read it from the book of the dead. Where do we know what seal there is? Tell me how to seal it, or we''ll go in and die."


    AHA nodded: "we have to find a way. There will be some. You are very good, I know. I''m relieved to have you here, but I don''t think the devil has much power to read the book of the dead. "


    It was as if they could defeat the devil Tutankhamen. Fang Qi now thinks about the thrilling scene he saw in the tomb. He is still afraid. How dare he blow the cow. However, since AHA is the head of the priest, he should also have some skills, so he said, "aha, we know that people don''t talk secretly. You chased us and asked us to help. We also came, but we can''t put the task on us."


    "Of course not. The priest also has some skills. He is not so vulnerable as you think. He can only recite spells. Can you show me the book of the dead? "


    Miao Miao took out the book of the dead and put it in front of him. He also told him, "you can''t read it out. Just read it in your heart." AHA promised to open the book of the dead. He heard a whirlwind blowing on the ground outside, blowing sand and stones. Even the heaven and earth were dark. Jinmao stood up and barked at the outside. AHA quickly closed the book of the dead and kept silent for a while. The wind stopped outside and slowly revealed the light of the sky.


    AHA didn''t dare to read it again, and returned it to Miao Miao: "forget it, I won''t read it. Listen to me. Don''t read it according to the original spell, just explain it to me."


    Miao Miao read the whole article and naturally wrote it down. He explained to AHA what was said in it. He also said that it was an ancient Scripture, which should be adapted from the scriptures of the Saharans. He told him his thoughts on healing and saving people, and explained that the spell was actually a medical book. I don''t know how the high priest changed it into a Book of the dead.


    AHA patted the table and said, "that''s right. I also have a scripture that describes things in ancient times. There is a story about this book in it. I''ll show you."

 Chapter 1168

    He pulled out a large antique box from the belly of the bed, opened the box and took out a book written in papyrus from a pile of tools. Fang Qi really wants to look at it with new eyes. You know, in ancient times, there was a saying that papyrus had a page or two of gold. The cost of writing a book with this thing was amazing. It wasn''t that people in the royal family couldn''t afford it at all.


    The most important thing is that this kind of paper is not afraid of insect erosion and water immersion. Even if it is preserved for thousands of years, it will be like a new one, and the handwriting will not fade at all. It''s expensive for a reason. It''s much more expensive than lamb skin.


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I can''t see that your boy has no family, but you can do it casually. This is a few hundred liang of gold." He took the book and looked through it. He didn''t know a word and gave it to Miao Miao. Miao Miao looked very seriously and looked through it carefully.


    Fang Qi and AHA talked while drinking and eating meat. AHA was really extraordinary. He not only led more than 20 priests in the village to prevent fire and theft, but also often chased and killed the escaped grave robbers.


    Speaking of Aha, the reason why they didn''t kill each other was that the Lou Zi they stabbed inside was too big. It couldn''t be done by more than 20 priests alone. Besides, reading the book of the dead is not for anyone, nor is it for priests, but for someone who specializes in Nata.


    First of all, nata must have sufficient aura and be a person with all Yin attributes. Because most spells are macro sounds, nata needs many years of training to become a professional. It''s harder to find than the priest. The priest is like the master with his disciples, one by one. Nata is looking for such people all over the country.


    Miaomiao is Nata''s best choice because she reads successfully. After listening to his explanation, Fang Qicai understood why Miao Miao was lost in the tomb, which showed that Tutankhamen also knew the importance of this person and wanted to lure her in anyway.


    Fang Qixin said: shit, I thought the high priest would be very powerful and valuable. I didn''t think Tutankhamen didn''t take him seriously at all. It''s too boring. It''s not as good as Miaomiao''s Nata identity.


    AHA seemed to see his lost appearance and said, "you are a high priest now. You have a magic trigger in your hand. This book can''t be opened without you. And you must preside over the whole ceremony to succeed. So you are both the objects we want to protect. You can''t be robbed by the devil, or you''ll lose the whole game. "


    Hearing what he said, Fangqi opened up again. "So, if I don''t go out, Tutankhamen will be energetic and can''t use it. Does that mean?"


    AHA smiled, "you''re right." He got up and opened the box again. He took out all kinds of weapons from it. It seemed that these weapons had not been used for a long time and were covered with dust. AHA found a cloth and wiped all those weapons.


    Fang Qi looks at those strange things. They have all kinds of shapes. Some seem to be crossbows, but they are different from the crossbows used by Fang Qi. It seems that there is a rope on the crossbow. There is another thing like three sticks. In fact, it is a stick knife with a sharp blade inside. There are many of these.


    You just opened the book and asked if it was me who was looking for beauty. It was Gao Si who came back soon


    Fang Qi gave her the stick knife. "Try this thing, too. There may be a big war at night."


    Kava came up and said, "are you calling us to fight?"


    Fang Qi explained: "the root cause of the disaster is caused by us. Naturally, we should calm it down, otherwise it will become more and more serious."


    Gao Changgong interrupted, "it''s all right. I haven''t fought for a long time anyway. I can move my bones. Let''s have something to eat and prepare our weapons. " And the beautiful girl kava sat down for dinner. The beautiful girl didn''t have any weapons at all. She belongs to the kind of hero with crispy skin. She doesn''t have to be beaten. Unlike Gao Changgong and Fang Qi, whose attribute is a tank, she can withstand beating and is cruel.


    Since she likes unarmed fighting, Fang Qi has to follow her. Besides, other people''s weapons are probably specially refined. Unlike the weapons she uses, it may not be easy to use other people''s weapons.


    AHA beat the drum for a long time, tied the sleeve crossbow to his arm and inserted three sticks into his body. Finally, he took out an amber thing and put it around his neck. As soon as Fang Qi saw that thing, he had to go and look. There was a fierce scorpion in the amber. He immediately understood: "can you use scorpion magic?"


    "Yes, every priest can. There are only large and small skills. Scorpion is our protective god." AHA said, taking the pendant and wearing it around his neck. I practiced weapons several times in the house. I didn''t stop until I felt comfortable, but I didn''t take things down. Got up and went to the next room to feed the horses.


    When Gao Changgong finished eating, they checked their weapons. Gao Changgong was different. One was a big gun and the other was a waist knife. This was his standing weapon; The beautiful girl is simpler. With her big claws, she still prefers that thing. It''s convenient to carry it. She can pop it out as soon as she reaches out. When she bounced out, Fang Qicai noticed that the big claw had grown with her wrist, like two Mantis knives.


    Kava''s weapons were complicated. Soon there were bow guns and short knives, and the biggest feature of his Ji gun was that it could be used as a javelin. This thing can''t be used by ordinary people. She can get it back when she throws it. Ordinary people can''t do it. In addition, she also had a beast tendon. The beast tendon was given to her by Gao Changgong, who killed the giant crocodile with a saber toothed tiger. By the way, she gave her several big crocodile teeth and a tough animal bone. Kava used the beast''s teeth to wear on the beast tendon to make a special weapon.


    The javelin made of animal tendons and bones can be combined into bows and arrows, and can also be used as a separate weapon. Her intelligence and wisdom has used several weapons to perfection. Let Fang Qi also feel that this woman is a standard female killer. She starts quickly and cleanly, never procrastinates, leaving endless future trouble.


    They were almost ready and ran to the table to drink. AHA came back after feeding the horse. "Guys, we''re going to stay in the village tonight. I''ve got people ready to eat and drink. There may be a big war tonight. "


    Fang Qi asked him to sit down: "the seal is OK, but I don''t want to enter the tomb again. As long as I get inside, I can''t do anything. I only have to be slaughtered. The most important thing is that the insects are terrible." He said: "anyway, it''s nothing. Why don''t you ask someone to bring up all the wine and vegetables? We''ll eat until the evening from now on. It''s just right that we can drive at night."


    Miao Miao, who had been reading beside him, suddenly took a breath and closed the book: "I know what''s going on. It''s inevitable to fight for justice. We are confident of defeating that guy."

 Chapter 1169

    Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "see what''s coming?"


    Miao Miao smiled. "It turns out that this book of the dead is really a Book of healing. I guess it''s right. Look how smart I am." Then he shook his small skull with complacency.


    "That''s all? Where did you get your confidence? " Fang Qi really didn''t understand, "even if this is a book for curing diseases and saving people, you can cure Tutankhamen without saying."


    Miao Miao hooked on him, "come here and I''ll tell you." Fang Qi leaned over and Miao Miao bit his ear and said a few words. Fang Qi suddenly realized, "Oh, that''s right. OK, I''ll cooperate with you." He said to aha, "find us an empty room. We''re going to practice. You three go and protect the Dharma for us. This is related to whether we can win the first war tonight. "


    Seeing that he said so seriously, AHA also said, "don''t find an empty room. Where I sleep, you two close the door and can''t hear the outside. At the same time, we don''t have to move around anymore. We just eat wine outside and wait for you to come out."


    Fangqi originally wanted to change places. Aha, a bachelor, is too sloppy at home. It turned out that according to his previous habits, he was willing to find a large family in the village, because the large family had spacious houses and good conditions, so there was no need to make mistakes. But aha, the leader, turned out to be a diamond king. Obviously, he didn''t hear Fang Qi''s dislike. He carelessly took the initiative to let the room out for them to practice.


    Miao Miao winked at him: "yes, right here, very good."


    After closing the door, Fang Qi whispered, "I''ve rolled in the haystack. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged."


    Miao Miao said, "I''m very moved when you say that." But the tone of her voice didn''t seem to be moved at all. Instead, it was a little teasing. Fang Qi had to shut up.


    They sat on AHA''s bed and meditated. Miao Miao said, "you Muggle, what I told you is clear. You seem to pretend you don''t understand."


    Fang Qi was wronged. "If you don''t make it clear, blame me. You know my brain is one muscle. It''s so hard. It''s better to tell me directly in my mind."


    "This is a Scripture. I said that if you understand it thoroughly, it''s nothing to deal with Tutankhamen. Just because he becomes a devil is also a curse disease. People who curse others are already sick. Can we cure this disease? Well, let''s suit the remedy to the case and let him change this problem. "


    Read the sentence in your mind, but it''s the same as the word in the tomb, but the understood meaning is completely different. Listen carefully, it really means treating diseases. Broken sentences and poems have existed since ancient times. The ancients always wrote things without adding anything. The book of the dead is the same. If we understand it according to conventional thinking, these three words mean how to comfort the dead, like the great mercy mantra of Buddhism.


    However, Miao Miao''s explanation turned out to be like this: death refers to the idea of death and elimination; Soul can be understood in two meanings, one is ghost, the other is disease, and it refers to the disease of spiritual direction; Book is not necessarily the meaning of the noun book, but may be the meaning of writing records. The meaning of this connection is: records of the treatment of mental diseases.


    Fang Qi suddenly Muggle, "I''ll pull up, Miao Miao, I have to admire you. Your brain is bigger than the sky. I think it can be explained. There''s nothing wrong."


    Miao Miao smiled. "It''s not surprising that you read this thing as a book to comfort the dead. It will naturally attract ghosts."


    This is true. People who have read the Buddhist scriptures know that if someone reads the Sutra mantra of transcending the dead, such as turning back, it will attract many ghosts to listen. Only because the reader is unintentional, the ghosts in his heart can feel it.


    Fang Qi was full of admiration. "Well, go on. We''ll rely on this medical treatment file to cure this neuropathy."


    Miao Miao continued to explain. Intelligence is really a good thing. After hearing Miao Miao''s explanation, Fang Qi was puzzled: "Miao Miao, you can read it. Why do you say we have to work together."


    "Muggle, I don''t understand. We must not blindly use one attribute to cure diseases and save people. We must match Yin and Yang. I don''t have to say this. You can''t just use one medicine during treatment. The reason is the same. "


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao came out of the room, they were having a good drink at the wine table. The three people haven''t come back yet. AHA poured a glass of wine for Fangqi and Miaomiao, "drink some, you two. We can deal with the devil at night."


    They drank the wine. Indeed, there was a pot of meat on the table. There was a thick layer of oil floating in the soup in the pot. Seeing the food level struggling on the food and clothing line, Fang Qi and Miao Miao lost their appetite.


    AHA kept asking for food: "this is the wild antelope they bought in the market in the morning. Try it, too. It tastes good."


    Fang Qi tore a small piece on it and tasted it. It tasted strange. It was sprinkled with a lot of pepper, which was spicy and spicy. Miao Miao also tasted a piece when he saw him eat. Hehe said, "spicy hot pot in Sichuan." Of course, they don''t know what the hell Sichuan spicy hot pot is, but they always talk nonsense. Except for ahameng circle, the others don''t care at all. Kava forked a large piece of meat and called Jinmao aside to feed it. During this time, she got along well with Jinmao.


    After eating all night, the three didn''t come out. Fang Qi was worried and reminded AHA: "man, go and see what happened to them and what arrangements they have. You have to have a bottom." AHA was not very confident. He took his horse and said, "eat first. I''ll go and have a look. Be careful."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "go, we don''t need you to worry."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves gradually disappeared. Fang Qi said to them, "listen to you all. Miao Miao and I have studied it carefully. We stole the book of the dead and read it half. Those monsters are looking for us. Without the book of the dead, they can''t open the underworld smoothly. Your three most important tasks are to protect both of us without any mistakes. The consequences of opening the underworld are terrible. Maybe it will be a cruel massacre comparable to the Mongolian Yuan people. "


    Although kava is a normal human, she still has a certain understanding of the so-called underworld. Maya people are also divided into gods and demons. She is worried: "my weapon has no mana. Can I kill monsters?"


    Miao Miao said, "it''s okay. Those mummies just climbed out of the grave and were controlled by some kind of dark force, just like string puppets. If you can burn it with fire, it''s as good as dry firewood. " He also said to Gao Changgong, "Oh, you''d better get some oil on the big guns and light a fire, so that they can burn if they touch it. There''s no need to spend a second shot."


    When they were discussing the countermeasures to kill the enemy, Fang Qi heard small rustling noises outside. He hissed at them, crept up to open the door, and saw a tall dark figure standing 100 meters away from the street, staring at this side.

 Chapter 1170

    As soon as Fang Qi saw the shadow, his heart sank. He just wanted to lift his legs and felt wrong. He said to Gao Changgong, "go and see what''s going on with kava." Golden hair jumped out to lead the way, but the dog was also strange. It didn''t bark or send out an alarm signal.


    Gao Changgong and kava walked towards the shadow with a gun. When Miao Miao came out, the beautiful girl also popped out her big claws and looked around with full vigilance. Under the moonlight, the whole village was like a big cemetery with many graves. Each house was like an ambush of ghosts and hidden killing machines.


    Gao Changgong carries AHA in and puts him on the bed. Fang Qi and Miao Miao go to see the beautiful girl holding an oil lamp for lighting. AHA''s eyes were wide, his mouth was wide open, and his saliva flowed all over his body. Unexpectedly, the leading priest was so frightened that Fang Qi snapped his fingers in front of him. AHA opened and closed his eyes and looked around: "why am I back... Ow..." he turned over and threw up by the bed.


    Fang Qi asked the beautiful girl to put a bowl of mutton soup. When he vomited almost, he put the bowl on his mouth: "drink it, it will be better." Miao Miao closed her eyes and read the mantra of the dead book broken by her. Of course, this spell is read not only to aha, but also to everyone in the room.


    This mantra is a bit similar to preventive injection. Its function is very similar to the Vajra Sutra in Buddhism. It makes people hold righteousness, dispel fear, timidity, timidity, selfish thoughts and deficiency of heart. It is nothing more than a tool for bravery.


    Fang Qi also added some seasoning to the bowl of mutton soup and injected a trace of Qi into his hand. AHA finished drinking in one breath and smacked his mouth. "Can you have another bowl?" Fang Qi took the bowl with a smile and added another bowl for AHA to drink.


    Kava smelled AHA''s vomit and lit it with an oil lamp: "look!" Fang Qi saw that the filth was crawling. He didn''t know what kind of insect it was. He twisted a fire to burn the filth. The black insect squeaked and turned into ashes in the fire. Fang Qi kicked out a pile of soil to cover the filth.


    In fact, the spell of preventive injection is not long. No matter what spell it is, it is always concise, free of red tape, deafening and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Miao Miao read the magic spell of preventive needle and began to check everyone''s breath. I''m glad to find that it really works. Even animals like golden wool gain a lot.


    Fangqi checked AHA and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How did you become such a ghost as soon as you went out?"


    AHA had dispelled his guilt and timidity. Just now he went out to see the more than 20 priests, all of whom were arranged according to the inherited positions of stars. He didn''t dare to be careless. He checked one by one and found nothing wrong. After the inspection, he came back. As soon as he got to the entrance of the village, he saw the sand on the ground rustling and moving. Then there was a strange scene.


    The sand piled up quickly and showed a dark shadow. Only when the shadow became clearer and clearer did he see clearly that the dark shadow in front of him was the mummy of Tutankhamen who killed and robbed horses in Cairo that night! He wanted to run, but his feet were firmly stuck on the sand. The dark figure came up to him and said to him, "guard the mausoleum, you should follow me, and I will make you the king of this desert country!"


    Just as Fang Qi ran out, the shadow turned into a breeze and floated away, leaving only a pile of loose sand.


    Everyone looked at each other and felt very depressed. It was obviously to split them and then break them one by one. Fang Qi took out a dry tobacco bag, put on tobacco leaves, gathered together on the oil lamp and took a puff, "ah, this Tutankhamen little children''s shoes is to recruit a little brother." Do you want to be the king of the desert Of course, this is teasing him.


    But Ahab shook his head, "becoming a priest is a lifelong agreement. There is no reason to change it at will. I never wanted to be the king of the desert. I never wanted to be the Lord of the land. I could just keep this place. "


    Seeing that Miao Miao had been watching him, Fang Qi followed Miao Miao to the outside: "what do you mean, is there fraud?"


    Miao Miao said, "aha is OK, but it doesn''t mean that the more than 20 priests are OK. Everyone will have selfish thoughts. What if someone can''t stand the temptation to turn back at the critical moment?"


    This is a big problem. Fangqi asked her, "do you mean we should go with aha?"


    "No! It''s inconvenient for us to intervene in their affairs. It''s an internal matter of others, but we have to be careful now and remind aha. If there were a few people to turn against us, we would lose a lot. According to aha, it seems to be a kind of array. There must be some key places such as the eye gate, which will break and collapse all over the line. "


    They came in again. Fang Qi told AHA what Miao Miao had just said: "aha, we don''t intend to sow discord, but since the devil tempts you, we will certainly use this method for the rest of you. If you can stick to it, others may not be able to keep it. Do you understand my meaning?"


    AHA''s eyes narrowed suddenly. Under the light, the strange tattoo on his face gave off a blue luster. It was the first time Fang Qi saw that the tattoo on his face could still shine. It looked like a kind of memory, a symbol of identity. It may be to ward off evil spirits or have the characteristics of some kind of power.


    "You''re right. I''ll transfer them randomly again. I''m afraid something will happen." He turned over and got out of bed and was about to leave. Fang Qi pointed to the beautiful girl, "go and have a look with him. Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Just protect people in case of accidents."


    The beautiful girl nodded and went out with AHA. Fangqi and them came out of the room and sat at the wine table silently eating wine. Miao Miao broke the silence: "in my opinion, AHA and their so-called star array don''t seem to deal with Tutankhamen, but to ward off evil spirits."


    When the crowd looked at her, Gao Changgong asked, "what do you say? If you can''t deal with that thing, it''s going to be over. "


    "No, they should be a defensive measure, not an offensive strategy. It''s easy to understand. They occupy astrological positions according to villages. This is not a typical means of defense. Gao Changgong, you should understand this easily. "


    Fang Qi then said, "yes, since it''s a means of defense, those dried corpses may not attack. Maybe we''ll wait for it in vain at night."


    Miao Miao sneered: "it''s not a good sign to underestimate the enemy. I''ve seen murals in the tomb. The pharaoh is very conceited. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense and is very good at winning by surprise. Therefore, he was able to fight across the Jordan River and all the way to Damascus. He is not an ordinary general, but the king of a country. He saw many years ago that the people in the Jordan River live together, which is easy to cause conflict and chaos. "


    There was a trampling sound of horse hoofs in the distance. It was not like there were only two horses. Fang Qi dodged to the door and looked out: "someone is coming!"

 Chapter 1171

    There were more than thirty men and horses, all dressed in armor, with sharp blades hanging around their waist, murderously rolled a burst of smoke and dust, and came to the house. AHA jumped off his horse. The more than thirty cavalry also dismounted one after another. The beautiful girl stepped forward and whispered when she passed Fang Qi: "the guard camp has sent someone."


    AHA took them to Fangqi and introduced each other: "this is the guest from the East. They will help us fight the devil. This is the officer of the guard camp. He personally led the team to the war. "


    They saluted each other. There were too many of them. All of them stayed outside except the captain. AHA let the captain drink at the wine table. This man was the guard guarding the periphery of the imperial mausoleum. There were more than 300 guards and ten horse teams. The captain was just one of them.


    He seemed to be familiar with AHA. He was not polite. He sat down and took the wine and drank it. He tore a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. He said vaguely, "aha, you may not know. Something big has happened in the city."


    AHA hurriedly asked what was going on. The captain chewed the meat, dripping oil on his lips and said, "our king seems to have beaten chicken blood. I don''t know what happened. He tamed Lord Mayer." "I heard that the king also expropriated Lord Mayer''s land. Everyone wondered if Mayer was dead. Hey, this is not what I said. It''s also hearsay. It was spread by the brothers in the camp. Moreover, the king has been recruiting heavily. It seems that he is ready to go to war. It''s said that Mongolian Tartars have occupied Malaysia and killed many people. Ouch, that''s a tragedy. "


    Fang Qi smiled in his heart: it turns out that these guys also like gossip. It''s no wonder. At this time, there is no mobile phone and no Internet. They only listen to others when they send messages.


    "Isn''t the Mongolian Yuan going to fight?" AHA said in surprise.


    Captain: "maybe your majesty recruited troops to resist the Mongols. Maybe he will fight for justice at that time."


    Miaomiao looks at Fang Qi. His eyes seem to say: is this goods bullshit or gossip? They didn''t care about the important things at present. Instead, they talked about things that had nothing to do with them directly. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "well, ha, the officer is very powerful. Let''s talk about the devil coming out."


    AHA was obviously brought to the ditch by the bullshit captain. At this time, he thought back, "yes, yes, let''s talk about the devil. Sir, you may not believe this demon. It''s an evil spirit attached to the mummy of Tutankhamen the great. I met it several times. "


    Then he said about the mummy killing and the temptation of gathering sand to form a tower at night. The captain stared and didn''t seem to believe it: "it''s true, then why don''t you agree to the team, the king of the desert, cow force."


    Fang Qi said in his heart that the goods used to be a power fan, not only a power fan, but also a pig teammate. Once this kind of goods are colluded by the devil, they will follow a small Pug behind others. How can the guard camp send such goods to help? He said he came to help, but maybe he didn''t help.


    A grain of rat excrement spoils a pot of porridge. Maybe their hard-built defense line will be broken from the inside by such pig teammates. We need to be vigilant. He arched his hand at the little eye captain: "Sir, AHA''s identity is the priest captain, so the devil promised to let him be the king of the desert. It''s not necessarily a position to you."


    The little eye captain opened his eyes hard. He was as happy as Yue Yunpeng of Deyun club¡° You mean what kind of king might it be? Would it be the king of Arabia? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "not necessarily. Maybe it''s the king of East China."


    Miao Miao stamped his foot, coughed and said, "he, he likes to joke. He can''t be serious. Let''s not skew the building, continue the topic just now and talk about how to decorate it. "


    AHA said, "yes, sir, what are you going to do with the more than 30 people you brought? There are more than twenty of us who occupy the stars. "


    The little eye captain scratched on his face, "I think so. Anyway, there are many of us. We are all cavalry and horse teams. We can rush to help. Where you need manpower, we can go up to support immediately." Pointing to Fang Qi, "what are they doing here?"


    AHA replied, "they are mages, yes, and they are mages."


    The little eye captain didn''t seem very cold to the mage. He nodded at them.


    Seeing that this guy''s expression is not only disrespectful, but also slightly dismissive, Fang Qi knows that this boy has never seen anything terrible. Scare him later, or let him know that Prince Ma has triangular eyes! Quietly, he made a magic formula under the table and popped it out.


    The little eye captain threw away his cheeks, drank and ate meat, and took off his shoes to show his smelly feet. The beautiful girl kava and Gao Changgong really couldn''t stand the smell. They left the table one after another and went out for air. Even the big dog golden hair was humming and yelling, and followed them out for air.


    Fang Qi wondered, where''s the snake I let out? Looking quietly under the table, NIMA, it turned out that the boy took off his shoes as soon as the snake he released came to the foot of the little eye captain. As a result, he had a cup. He was stunned and smoked the cobra Fang Qi released.


    It''s not that Fang Qi''s magic power is not strong enough, but that he didn''t expect that this grandson had such a powerful magic weapon. His parents had prepared it for him long ago. Most practitioners love cleanliness. They can not take a bath for several years or even decades, but they are not dirty or dirty. People with profound cultivation even have a faint aroma. In history, there are girls who also practice. As a result, they become fragrant concubines and the favorite concubines of emperors.


    Believe it, you lose. Ha ha ha ha!


    It turns out that the practice of Dharma is a filthy thing, as it has been since ancient times. No matter whether you are right or evil, the principle of magic is the same. If you encounter a dirty thing, your mana will be reduced by more than half. For example, the little trick of turning sand into a snake couldn''t carry it in front of the powerful magic weapon of the small eye captain. He directly belched his fart.


    Let alone Fang Qi''s depression, he turned his head sharply and thought of a problem. If I let the boy use this smelly foot to fumigate Tutankhamen, I don''t know what the effect is. At the thought that Tutankhamen might crash directly, he poked his smile and slapped the table to laugh.


    Captain Xiaoyan is bragging to force him to fight tigers in Nanshan, subdue demons in Beishan, catch an elephant as a pet in Dongshan, and soak some masked women in the West. Don''t you believe me? I''m surprised Squatting on the foot of the bench, he wanted to put on his shoes, grabbed the guy and asked what was going on. Why did he laugh at him, but as soon as he stretched out his foot, he screamed, and the man couldn''t retreat quickly. He tripped on the bench and fell, and his stomach was on all fours.

 Chapter 1172

    AHA hurried to help him up: "Sir, have you drunk too much and broken pieces?" The little eye captain got up and looked under the table. There was a pile of sand. There was nothing wrong. He touched his head: "maybe I drank too much. I''ll go back. I''ll find a house in your village to have a rest. Call me if there is a situation."


    The fall lost the other party''s anger just now. He took the horse with him.


    After they left, Fang Qicai said, "aha, are they really here to help? What do I think of these guys? They seem to be out for fun. They don''t pay attention to their business at all. "


    AHA hehe smiled: "I''m a serious official. Although we also have official salaries, we''re still different from others. Now it''s not better than before. It''s good to eat and worship. After all, how many generations have the emperor passed. To say a word, the living have a hard time, not to mention those who have died for thousands of years. "


    "It seems that it''s very suitable for people to go to any age when tea is cold, but this time it''s different from the past. It''s a man who has been sleeping for many years. If he wants to make trouble, he must be appeased." Miao Miao said and returned the old book to aha. "This book is really good and gives me a lot of doubts."


    AHA put away his books and hid them in the box under the bed. He came out and said, "it''s getting late. It''s about midnight. Wait here. I''ll find it." You have to ride far.


    The dish was not to his taste. Fang Qi didn''t want to drink any more. He leaned against the wall and said, "I''ll squint first. Call me if you need anything."


    Miao Miao said to the beautiful girl, "come on, let''s go out for a walk. We''re always suffocating in this room. It''s good to go out and have a look at the moonlight."


    Fang Qi opened his eyes: "don''t run away, let Jinmao follow you." The big dog got up and ran to rub Miao Miao''s legs.


    Kava is packing up her weapons. Only Gao Changgong is still chewing a few mouthfuls of meat and drinking a mouthful of wine. The boy still eats delicious and doesn''t feel bored at all. Fang Qizheng narrowed his eyes and dozed off. Suddenly, someone kicked him on his feet. He quickly opened his eyes and looked in the direction Gao Changgong looked at.


    Kava also stopped. Her two shining eyes stared at the moonlight outside the door. Fang Qi didn''t see anything. She wanted to ask him if he had drunk too much, but she saw that the shadow of the moon moved very fast. Because there is a shadow of the eaves as a reference, I noticed it. It seems that the moon is pushed aside by something. I wonder in my heart. It''s really strange. Who can push the moon to run?


    Stand up, tidy up your clothes, slowly walk to the door and look up at the sky. The clouds are flying in the sky, but it''s not someone pushing the moon, but the wind gathering the clouds here. The thick clouds from the horizon are coming here. The situation is really a little strange.


    Fang Qi knows that only when there is too much yin here, the troposphere in the air will push dark clouds to converge to this place, which can only show that someone is going to do something.


    "Little pots of oil, we have to get ready to work." Although Fang Qi spoke in a frivolous tone, his expression was serious. He knew too well what a disaster would be if there was a big storm in the desert!


    Now he finally knows why the earth houses of the mausoleum guards are so small. Some houses even have less than half of them underground. They don''t have to worry about water in the house. It doesn''t rain once a year in the desert, but zombies and dust storms are fatal.


    Miao Miao and the beautiful girl came back with the big dog. The big dog barked at the sky. The noisy Miao Miao was bored to death: "shut up! I see. " Goldilocks shut up and slipped away.


    Fang Qi: "Yuan Fang, what do you think?"


    Miao Miao said, "what''s the matter? Soldiers will block it, water will flood the earth, and the sky will collapse. Then, what''s to worry about?" They entered the house. Fang Qi still stayed outside the house and looked at the weather with his arms. Jin Mao just followed Miao Miao in. It seems that someone kicked him and ran out. Squatting down beside Fang Qi, he also looked up at the dark clouds gathering in the sky.


    Fang Qi looked at the dog. "Why don''t you want to be a man, but a dog? WHY£¿¡±


    Jin Mao opened his mouth: "what''s wrong with being a dog? At least you don''t have to be fooled like you." This tone seems to say that Fang Qi is a Muggle. Fang Qi thinks it''s funny, but it''s not a dog. It''s a wise monster, and its ability is not as small as Qi, but it doesn''t want to surpass Fang Qi at all. Instead, it''s willing to be a dog following him, which is also a realm of thought.


    "What would you think if Tutankhamen told you to be king?"


    Jinmao rolled his eyes, as if he was mentally retarded, as ridiculous as who to save first when his daughter-in-law and mother fell into the water. He was not interested in answering this question at all.


    The sky was getting darker and darker. The wind rolled sand and began to fly all over the sky. Fang Qi hurried back to the house and closed the door with a clang when the big dog went in.


    Miao Miao has begun to release his divine consciousness. Fang Qi also sat down and entangled his divine consciousness with her. Outside, dark clouds covered the moonlight. It was dark in the desert. The storm gradually formed and blew dark.


    Fang Qi opened his eyes and ears. Although he could see far away and listen carefully, he didn''t see any sign of evil spirit, "Miao Miao, do you see it? Why didn''t I find those monsters? "


    Miao Miao: "it''s strange that such storms are just a cover. Are they bluffing?"


    They stayed in the storm for a long time. They could only see thunder and lightning, dark clouds rolling, wind and sand blowing. There was nothing unusual.


    Looking from the east to the west, Fang Qi suddenly felt something wrong, "Miao Miao, will they come from under the sand, just like we drill into the pyramid from the underground cave."


    Miaomiao also suddenly felt bad and hurriedly said, "well, let''s separate. You go and see AHA and them. I stick here." Then he withdrew his divine knowledge and Fang Qi explored outside the village. Indeed, as AHA said, more than 20 mausoleum guards were distributed on the periphery of the village and hid in houses like ambushes.


    AHA is still easy to find, because Fangqi can find his breath. As long as his breath doesn''t disappear, he can find him soon. In a bunker like room in the north of the village, AHA and the other two priests were in a triangle facing a fire, muttering words in their mouths. Although I don''t know what spell they are talking about, I also understand that this is a practice.


    When others were doing something, they naturally didn''t want to disturb them casually, so they slipped into his consciousness to remind him that they had arrived. They came to remind him that they were afraid of evil things coming from the sand. Although AHA is doing it, he also has a consciousness that can be released. Although it can''t last or go far, it''s no problem to communicate around him.


    As soon as he separated a wisp of consciousness, Fang Qi felt that there was something strange in the desert outside and was busy exploring in the gravel.

 Chapter 1173

    As he thought, the desert near the Great Pyramid in the north of the village was like boiling water, and sand kept bouncing from the ground.


    Fang Qi has seen the sea water boiling, but he has never seen sand. There must be some demons under the desert, but he doesn''t feel far enough under the desert. It''s only 20 or 30 miles, but the village must be at least 50 or 60 miles away from the pyramid.


    Fang Qi showed his figure and squatted at the narrow door. His eyes were like torches. He watched the strange scene and conveyed the news to Miao Miao in his mind. Miao Miao obviously found something wrong and comforted him: "take good defensive measures. This may be just a frightening hand of Tutankhamen. Up to now, I haven''t found any trace of a dried corpse."


    AHA also came and squatted beside Fang Qi, but he couldn''t see so far. He just felt it was dark outside. He couldn''t see the boiling sand surrounded by the pyramid towards the village.


    "Are you ready?" Fangqi asked and told AHA about the situation in the desert, "I haven''t found any signs of attack, but the underground has boiled."


    "Boiling?" AHA was a little unclear, so, "you mean they might attack from the ground?"


    "Maybe," Fang Qi frowned and looked out, "but I haven''t found them yet. I''ll hold on until dawn. Now I find that the desert is the best performance venue for Tutankhamen. "


    AHA turned to look at him: "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you two stay together? They want to catch you. "


    Fang Qi took out a dry tobacco bag and put a pot of tobacco leaves in front of the fire and took a few puffs. "I don''t think Tutankhamen would be so stupid. He would rush into the muzzle of the gun. We don''t have to worry about you. You have to understand that I know something about these demons. "


    AHA also took out a hookah bag and smoked it. This is the first time he has encountered such a crisis as a priest leader in so many years. I have no bottom in my heart, but Fang Qi looks calm and doesn''t feel secure.


    In fact, the storm didn''t make much noise for long. Until noon, the dark clouds began to float north, and the bright sun appeared outside.


    Fangqi and AHA picked up the sand piled up at the door and looked around. A sandstorm almost submerged the whole village in the yellow sand, leaving only some ridges like graves. The boiling sand left traces in the desert last night. Looking from a distance, you can see that there are small sandbags around the pyramid.


    Fangqi and his colleagues walked through the desert and Gobi desert. They saw that such small sandbags would be formed where grass took root. The sand that could not be fixed by grass roots would be blown away by the wind. But the sandbags here don''t grow grass. It''s very strange to form such sandbags.


    Nothing happened in the next two days. First, the more than 30 cavalry who came to help went back. Fang Qi couldn''t stay. They stayed in the earth house like a hole like a mouse. They were very depressed, and several people were like arrows to return home.


    Miao Miao said to aha, "I don''t think Tutankhamen will come to Tu village. Anyway, all of you have moved out now. It''s not necessary for us to wait here. If he wants to find us, he will naturally go to the city. We live in the west of the city. That place is a little remote. If Tutankhamen comes to us, we will take good care of him. "


    AHA has seen their abilities. Moreover, they have brought so many people. I don''t think there will be anything wrong. He said, "well, I''m not strong enough to stay with you. You have to be careful and contact you again."


    Fangqi said goodbye and beat his horse back to the city. When they left the desert, the guards guarding the periphery had evacuated to the edge of the city. Returning to the inn, Gao Changgong asks the shopkeeper to prepare a table of wine and vegetables. Birds can fade out of his mouth in the bunker like village these days.


    Several people sat around the table and ate. While eating, the beautiful girl said, "Oh, nothing happened. It''s so nervous."


    Gao Changgong drank a bowl of wine: "I know, this is a tired tactic, that is to bluff, and then take it by surprise. We''d better be careful."


    Kava asked Miao Miao, "do you think that guy named Tutankhamen will really find here?"


    Miao Miao nodded: "he will definitely come. The ceremony has not been completed. He urgently needs to become a person as soon as possible and obtain boundless mana. Only we can help him realize this wish."


    Fang Qi raised his bowl and touched Gao Changgong. "Don''t worry about him. Let''s talk about it when he comes. If he is ill, treat him and prevent him. Anyway, I think he is very ill."


    As a result, I stayed in the inn for three days, nothing happened, and no one came to them. On the contrary, AHA kept sending people to inform him of the situation. It seems that the king''s little brother also sent someone to send barbecue and wine.


    Fang Qi didn''t think there was anything wrong with them, but they scared the shopkeeper. They sent two guys to take care of their daily life. But it''s boring to stay here all the time. There''s nothing else to do except practice. Seeing that there''s a big vegetable market under the inn, Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "well, brothers, it''s boring to stay here. Let''s go shopping and find some special snacks."


    Miao Miao agrees that it seems a little deserted because it is a government district. But the vegetable market below is connected to a large residential area. There are many people and it''s very lively. So I packed up my things and followed them downstairs.


    In the vegetable market, there are people riding donkeys and camels. On both sides of the road, there are all kinds of stalls. The crowd is very busy. Many refugees from Persia and Jordan also gather here.


    They walked and stopped. The stalls on the street sold all kinds of fruits and things in all colors. Most of them had never seen them and dared not buy them casually. After walking for a while, Fang Qi saw someone selling flying cakes. "Ha ha, there are still people selling flying cakes here. Buy some and have a try." In front of the stall, a man bought two pieces and strolled while eating.


    If there is no mess, it is really interesting to integrate into this kind of civilian life. There was a hot smell of fishy smell and sweaty desert in the market. My ears were filled with all kinds of sounds. I saw black, red and dark faces in my eyes. Some had stubble beards, some bared white teeth, stretched out their hands and talked constantly.


    It''s full of Egyptian flavor!


    Miaomiao munched on the flying cake: "deflate, there''s food everywhere with you. We''re unprecedented travelers!" I saw a dark and dirty snack bar in front of me: "according to my observation, the food in this small shop is cheap and delicious. Let''s go in and have a big meal."


    Fang Qi asked them to go first. He ran to the colorful fruit stall and threw down a bunch of Dinar. As soon as he got up with a lot of fruit, he felt like a mountain in his back and couldn''t help looking at the crowd.

 Chapter 1174

    Seeing a woman with a gray cloth wrapped around her head in the crowd staring at him maliciously, Fang Qi asked in his heart, how can this woman be so familiar? Where have you seen her? Just then someone led the camel and squeezed him. A mango fell from his arms. The stall owner''s aunt helped him pick it up: "hakuna Matata."


    Fang Qi doesn''t know what she''s talking about. There are many outsiders here, and everyone uses different languages. Of course, I don''t know what it means. Fang Qi bared her teeth and said thank you. Looking back, the woman had been submerged in the crowd.


    When Gao Changgong came back, they had ordered a big table to eat. There was a big thick bowl of sticky things in front of each person, and they didn''t know what it was. Fang Qi took a sip. It looked like mutton soup. I don''t know what seasoning was added. It was very similar to Malatang. It tasted good.


    While eating, Fang Qi told them that a woman had just followed. It was certain that she came to find them.


    Gao Changgong joked, "you''re so hot and handsome. It''s normal to have more eyes when you''re cold." Everyone laughed together.


    The boy seldom joked and told a cold black joke. Fang Qi said positively, "Tutankhamen may be here. Don''t take it lightly. Protect Miao Miao and take us away. You''ll be finished."


    This time everyone didn''t laugh. The beautiful girl said, "in my opinion, maybe he''s already waiting for us in the inn. Maybe he''ll bait you like aha."


    Kava picked up a dry cake like a pancake, broke it up and soaked it in the soup. While eating, she said, "it tastes good. You can try it, too." Poke Miao Miao, "tell us what you did in there."


    Miao Miao couldn''t get used to such a heavy taste. He picked up a black fruit and ate it. "You certainly don''t want to know or experience. We have experienced it once and don''t want to go back now. Anyway, I don''t want to talk about what''s inside. To deal with those guys, we can only stay outside. There''s no advantage in going in. "


    Fang Qi also said, "if they don''t come out and we don''t go in, it will be difficult to do it. If Tutankhamen comes, it''s best. Let''s take him directly. "


    Miaomiao sneered contemptuously in his nose, "don''t boast. I said the book of the dead is a book for curing diseases and saving people, but it hasn''t been practiced yet. You can say this only if it is really useful."


    Suddenly the woman looked out at the beautiful girl All the people looked up and looked across the street. Sure enough, they saw the woman standing there staring at them.


    Miao Miao: "it''s broken. They''ve grown up. No, they''re recovering!"


    Fang Qi: "I said, how could she look so familiar? It turns out that this woman is the priest inside."


    The crowd was thrilled, "why, there are people inside. Isn''t that a demon?" Fang Qi nodded: "it''s not a demon, it''s a ghost!" Looking across the street, someone led several camels, and the woman disappeared again.


    Miao Miao lost his nut. "It''s really bad to be stared at for dinner." Look at them, "you eat well, let''s go back." Gao Changgong took all the rest of the fruit and went back. The big golden dog licked his tongue and followed, his eyes straight into the crowd.


    When they returned to the inn, they opened the door and saw a big man in a gray cloth robe standing in the room. Beside him stood the woman they had just seen in the street. The woman stared at them closely, there was no living color in her eyes, and the breath of death was cold.


    When the big man heard the movement, he slowly put down the things in his hand and revealed the ugly skeleton face. Look at them. There was a little sarcasm on their faces. The two eyes in the eye hole turned around, "it''s still like this here after thousands of years."


    Fangqi looked at this man carefully. He was indeed Tutankhamen, the Pharaoh in the tomb, and calmed his mind: "are you Tutankhamen?"


    Tutankhamen came over. The woman opened the big chair and let him sit down. Tutankhamen sat down and took out a precious jade bottle containing bright red liquid. I don''t know what it is. The guy dumped the bottle and then stood up, entertaining himself.


    "Calling you Tutankhamen may be wrong. You''re not the original Pharaoh at all. I''d better call you high priest Dika." Fang Qi tilted his head and stared at the skeleton man with a playful face.


    There was a thumping sound of footsteps outside. The man appeared at the door with tea. He saw the skeleton man sitting on the chair. He was so frightened that he fell to the ground, the tea bowl on the plate fell to the ground, and the kettle fell out.


    Tutankhamen and the woman suddenly turned into a whirlwind and flew out of the window, which was a little unexpected. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other: "what''s the matter? A little runner can scare him away? It''s a little embarrassing. "


    Looking back at the man, I saw a layer of smelly shroud wrapped around his face and body, just like a mummy. Fang Qi took out his sharp knife to cut the white cloth strip and pulled it down in circles. He saw that the man''s face had been shriveled like a corpse that had been dead for hundreds of years.


    It''s a big deal that a man died for no reason. The people are also big and numb. I don''t know how this can happen. Although I know that Tutankhamen is very powerful, there is no such murderer. It turns into a corpse at a glance. The lethality is comparable to a nuclear explosion!


    Miao Miao said, "report to the official, but we have to think about what to say before reporting to the official. Although we won''t be held accountable, it really happened because of us. I think we should talk to the king''s little brother again. "


    "How can you tell him that his ancestors climbed out of the tomb and turned people into mummies?" Fang Qi scratched his head and said to Gao Changgong, "come and give me a hand. First carry the people in and discuss it. It''s inconvenient for people to see."


    Yes, they live in an inn now. People come and go in the inn. Let people know about it. It''s strange not to be scared to death.


    The beautiful girl and kava went to pick up the things that the waiter fell on the ground. Fortunately, they lived in the innermost room of the inn. At this time, all the guests in front went to the market to buy food.


    After discussion, we have to tell the shopkeeper first that a mummy was found in the house. Someone stole the baby and stole things, but no one would steal the mummy. Anyway, I can only pretend to be innocent now, and finally give the shopkeeper some compensation when I leave.


    After discussion, Fang Qi began to perform. First, he shouted that there were dead people in the room, and then they all fled down. Seeing that Fang Qi was in a panic, he said to his boss, "there is a body in our room!"

 Chapter 1175

    The shopkeeper was frightened. He quickly took the waiter upstairs to have a look. Sure enough, he saw the scared mummy. At this time, there were no people in the store or upstairs. Fang Qi''s performance was quite lifelike. Miao Miao raised his middle finger to him, "you''ve used all your bad ideas."


    Fang Qi: "I''m trying to calm people down, or we''ll all have to stay in the cell and eat in prison."


    After a meeting, the shopkeeper ran down in a panic and let Fang Qi into the room. He whispered, "Sir, I''m really sorry. Maybe it''s a bad guy. I want to make trouble with me. I''ll change your room. You can''t tell me."


    Fang Qi waved his hand magnanimously: "forget it, the room is very good. I don''t think we need to change it. We still live in the room there. However, you have to find some sandalwood for fumigation. The smell is too bad."


    The shopkeeper nodded again and again: "that''s that. I''ll ask the waiter to send the sandalwood up later. You stay below. Let''s clean the top, light the incense, and then you go up."


    "Let''s go to the market in the evening. Let''s go back." The shopkeeper''s gratitude repeatedly told me not to say it.


    Fang Qi came out and said to Miao Miao, "come on, let''s continue shopping. It''s really unlucky. How could such a thing happen? "


    Miaomiao covered his mouth and snickered. They met the man sent by AHA before they came out of the inn. Fangqi hurriedly asked him to dismount and come to a quiet place to tell him that Tutankhamen scared people to death and turned them into mummies. The man also turned hairy and changed color: "is this really the case?"


    Fang Qi: "cut, tease you, will you pay me? Go back and tell AHA that this thing may have been changed by high priest Dika. He was shocked when I asked him. Look for aha, look for Dika''s information, and see what kind of weakness this guy is. Let''s deal with him. "


    The man promised, beat his horse, rolled up a burst of smoke and went away.


    Miaomiao stepped forward and watched him walk away. "I wonder why kava didn''t become a mummy, or did she say that only people with this religious belief can become a mummy?"


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette bag and said, "maybe. I feel the power of this thing is growing. If we don''t find a way to kill him, we may not be able to clean up in the end. Did you find that the priest who followed him had become human? "


    "Yes, I understand. That woman must have eaten before she became like that. This kind of transformation may be a little different from the variation of the completion of the ceremony, but one thing is that they must pester us and force us to finish the ceremony. "


    Fang Qi waved to the big dog. Jin Mao ran up to him and waved his head and tail. Fang Qi asked him, "why didn''t you find this monster and didn''t even fart?"


    The big dog said wrongfully, "he restrained his breath. I couldn''t find it."


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi looked at each other and felt that the monster was a little unpredictable. Even Jin Mao couldn''t find his whereabouts, which was a bit scary.


    Gao Changgong came over to them. "Let''s go and continue shopping."


    Fang Qi smoked a small cigarette bag and squatted down with a sad face: "stroll a fart. We''re in big trouble."


    In the distance, a fast horse ran up to them. Someone came wearing the yellow clothes of the court. At a glance, he knew that it was sent by the little elder brother again. Someone stepped down and saluted: "please follow me into the palace. Your majesty is about to discuss something urgent with you."


    Gao Changgong and kava went back to lead the horse out. They followed the palace people to the palace. When they entered the palace, the little elder brother was turning around with his back hands. When he saw them come and say hello, sit down. The first word he said was "Meiye is not dead!"


    Several people were all dumbfounded. Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "what''s going on? You see him. Where is he? "


    Little brother sat on the chair: "I sent people to seal up his manor. I found a secret room in his study. In it, he worshipped a statue of best, the cat God in Egypt."


    Miao Miao also felt strange: "there are many gods in you, such as the sun god, RAM God, snake god and scarab. What''s strange about his worship of the cat God."


    "You probably don''t know what it means to worship the cat God. The cat God represents family and wealth, but when the cat God becomes a lion, it represents hatred and revenge." The little brother sighed, "generally speaking, few people will worship the cat God, because it is not the main God. But if you want to sacrifice, you have to sacrifice blood. Ordinary people simply can''t afford to sacrifice. "


    Fang Qi was worried. "Don''t talk to me about this. Just tell me why he didn''t die."


    "Mayer may have promised something to the cat God. The cat God is in charge of nine lives, that is to say, Mayer may have nine lives. If you kill him once, he still has eight lives. I don''t know where to hide now. I can''t find it for a while. "


    "Shit, he has nine lives." Even Miao Miao couldn''t help being rude. It was completely unexpected. It turned out that if you just kill the old guy, the world will be peaceful. I don''t think he still has eight lives. It hurts.


    Cats have nine lives. There is also a saying in the Central Plains, but this just says that cats can''t die easily, not that cats can really live forever. If anyone had heard about this, he might really believe that cats are not easy to die and live, but it''s a bit ridiculous to say that Meyer has a cat''s life.


    But Fang Qi now knows that nothing is impossible in the world. Even he and Miao Miao can cross this era. It''s not surprising that there are several monsters.


    "If we kill Mayer, will we offend the goddess best?" Miao Miao asks little brother.


    The little elder brother frowned and shrugged his shoulders: "it shouldn''t be. The immortal just deals, and she doesn''t care about the rest."


    "Probably not? Oh, cake seller, you said it shouldn''t be. It means it may be, too. That''s what you mean. I want to talk to you about... "When Fang Qi was about to say something about Tutankhamen, Miao Miao interrupted him," well, you mean that we may offend the immortal. Will she personally go to battle with us? "


    Fang Qi doesn''t understand why she doesn''t let herself say that she probably doesn''t want to hit little brother.


    Little brother couldn''t answer Miaomiao''s question, so he had to shake his shoulder to show that there was nothing he could do. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other with a bitter smile: "NIMA, it''s really beeping the dog. The gourd over there hasn''t been pressed down yet, and the gourd over here is up again."


    Miao Miao took up the tea bowl and drank water: "you probably don''t know. Your uncle''s uncle is resurrected again, and he came to us with the momentum of wind, rain, thunder and earth shaking."


    She said so many adjectives in one breath and stunned the little brother: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1176

    Fang Qi said directly, "well, first of all, I have to apologize to you. I don''t want to disturb your ancestors. This, this, we just want to visit the three magnificent pyramids of your ancestors. We don''t want your ancestors to stick to us first, and scared a man to death in the Inn and turned him into a mummy directly. I just want to ask you, why don''t you know anything as a king? WHY?WHY?WHY£¿¡±


    Looking at the little elder brother, it''s like a fool. It''s estimated that a lot of his brain cells must have died, but he just couldn''t keep up with what Fangqi said, so he had to say frankly: "your old ancestor Tutankhamen is looking for us everywhere now. Totalkm, ah, youstan''s? "


    The little elder brother finally recalled: "total? Oh, Sun God, you, where did you see him? "


    Fang Qi sighed and finally turned the guy''s rusty skull. "Well, we went back to the inn from the market today and found two people sitting in our room. One was a guy who was half human and half mummified. He was very big, and he claimed to be Tutankhamen. Behind him stood a woman, who was said to be his priest. Did your ancestors use priestesses? "


    Little brother didn''t believe that he would suddenly appear. Personally, he was Tutankhamen. The gods of his ancestors could not be blasphemed. An angry face appeared on his face: "enough, you are blaspheming my ancestors. I can kill you. Stop making such ignorant jokes! "


    Just as he was about to leave, Fangqi shouted, "Your Majesty, you are not kidding. Just now you said that Mayer is not dead. He has nine lives. Now we say that you don''t believe when we see your ancestors. What''s the reason? "


    The little elder brother roared like thunder: "enough! Guard! " When I went there, I really got into trouble. A dozen guards rushed in and escorted them into a separate room in the Imperial Palace, but the room was still a suite. They were very comfortable and had everything in it.


    Before the guards locked the door, several palace men brought tea, fruit, wine and vegetables. But Fang Qi had no appetite to eat at all. After tossing for a while, Gao Changgong''s big stomach king was hungry again. Kava put the plate containing big meat pieces on the ground for the big dog to eat.


    The beautiful girl and kava sat at the table clinking glasses and drinking. They didn''t worry that they had been locked up. While eating, they praised that the things in the palace were more exquisite and delicious than those outside.


    Fang Qi smoked a cigarette and scolded, "you guys have no conscience and are still eating well. They are already in prison, just like nobody else. "


    The beautiful girl asked Gao Changgong, "I remember what Miao Miao said. Follow Fang Qi to eat meat and drink wine. Don''t worry about being beaten." The three people laughed together.


    Miao Miao took a mango peel and handed it to Fang Qi, "don''t worry, maybe his uncle''s uncle''s uncle will find here and let him see it."


    Fang Qi suddenly understood what Miao Miao meant. "We know it''s not Tutankhamen, it''s Dika. Something big may happen if you do this. Maybe that guy will turn the little brother into a mummy, which will make a big deal."


    Miao Miao didn''t think so. "So what? Anyway, we''re trying to save Tutankhamen''s soul. Only by letting him show up can little brother cooperate better with us. Don''t you think so."


    Fang Qizhi feels that Miao Miao is Zhuge Liang alive. She can think of such a missing bad move. If there is a big noise, how will it end? But Miao Miao is never willing to do too risky things. Even if there are risky things, he can avoid danger. He went to the table and poured a glass of wine for Miao Miao. He tasted it first: "the wine in the imperial palace is really more authentic than that outside. At least they won''t mix it with water."


    Miao Miao took the drink: "this is a cold joke to discredit the Egyptian royal family. If little brother hears it, he will spit blood again."


    When night came, the patrol guards outside walked back and forth. Suddenly a whirlwind blew in from the window. Tutankhamen and the priestess appeared in the room again. Fangqi raised his glass: "an old friend is visiting. Here''s a toast."


    Big dog Jinmao suddenly roared and wanted to rush up. Miao Miao hurriedly called, "don''t bite. This is a friend. How can you bite a friend like this."


    The barking of the dog attracted the attention of the guards outside. Someone opened the door lock and walked into two: "this is the palace, your dog..." when they saw the skeleton people standing in the room, they turned into two stone statues without even barking.


    Gao Changgong hurriedly ran to get the two respected stone statues out and pin the door from the inside. The guards outside were blown up. They ran in a hurry and disorderly, and someone blew a whistle.


    Tutankhamen said with a smile, "is it fun for you to play like this? Let the innocent suffer! "


    Fang Qi shrugged. "No wonder we are innocent. The king here just wants to lock us up here. What else can we do. Oh, by the way, Dika, I don''t think that''s funny. I advise you to go back to hell. "


    The priestess turned into a lion''s face, bared Fangqi''s fangs and made a threatening roar. The sound was loud. The guards outside shouted, "it''s the lion God! The lion God turned them into stone statues. "


    Tutankhamen nuzzled at the priestess. The priestess returned to her adult appearance and retreated to one side.


    "Well, I''m here to find you. We can make a deal. If you help me succeed, I can help you become king. How about it?" Tutankhamen took out the jade bottle with black water and played around in his hand.


    Miao Miao didn''t think the jade bottle was funny at all. He reminded Fang Qi in his mind: "be careful, the things in the jade bottle are terrible. It may be a virus, that is, the so-called curse of the Pharaoh in their legend. You can promise him to send them away first. If he turns the little brother into a stone statue, it will be irreparable. "


    Fang Qi took another sip of wine and used it to strengthen his courage: "although I don''t know what monster you changed, I know you did something after Tutankhamen''s death. I''m afraid your Sun God won''t spare you."


    Tutankhamen raised his face to look at Fang Qi, and his two eyes gave off a demonic light. "If you can help me succeed, I''m afraid even the sun god has to give me some points. I''m the God of death in charge of life and death!"


    I went there. If you were the God of death, I''m afraid the God of death would be so angry. Did you play with me? Footsteps came to mind outside. Someone reported, "Your Majesty, there is a lion God in the house. God has turned these two disrespectful guys into stone statues."


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "we can discuss your transaction and give you a reply when we have discussed it. OK? Well, you can go. "

 Chapter 1177

    As soon as the king''s little brother came to smash the door, Tutankhamen and the priestess turned into an evil wind and left. Gao Changgong opened the door and saw three mages standing behind the little brother.


    In Egypt, mage is a noble profession. Only the rich can afford it. These people usually go to the sea on the day of learning, just like the counselors in the Central Plains. Learn to sell civil and military goods to the emperor''s house. It''s like this everywhere. The three mages are one old and two young. The young one is also in his fifties. They have a broken beard. They know that they are mages at a glance.


    The little elder brother came in and looked around. The old mage around him said something to him. He nodded and asked the guards to bury the two stone statues and close the door. He was rather shameless when he came in. Fang Qi they should eat and drink. No one bird him at all.


    The little elder brother took a long breath and seemed a little angry, but he couldn''t express it. He said bitterly, "I believe you. Now let''s talk about what we should do."


    Fang Qi smiled and glanced at the mage behind him: "Your Majesty, just now I have promised Tutankhamen to help him finish the ceremony, so that we can be the king of the desert."


    The little elder brother was surprised and said, "how can you promise casually! Do you know that you can''t go back on making a contract with the ghost! "


    Fang Qi took out a small cigarette bag: "let me be the king of the desert. Why should I go back? Is the king of the desert smaller than you?"


    The little elder brother couldn''t say Fang Qi at all. He would be angry when he couldn''t say anything about others, but now he motioned the old mage behind him to explain.


    The old mage went to Fang Qi: "young man, your majesty asks you, you can''t be disrespectful. I know you have skills, but it would be wrong to be arrogant. No one can be arrogant, or you will get angry. "


    The old man didn''t look like a mage, but rather like an old scholar and an old gentleman in an old private school. Fang Qi said nothing to him.


    Miao Miao said aside, "I think what you said is right, but you must have the ability to be proud and charming. Can you tell me why that monster has been chasing us? "


    The old man was stunned and didn''t answer Miaomiao''s question clearly. Instead, he coughed a few times and said, "you''d better solve the problem you caused yourself."


    Fangqi said, "we didn''t intend to ask your majesty for help. He sent for us, your majesty, didn''t you?"


    The little elder brother turned his face awkwardly: "yes, I asked you to come, but it doesn''t mean that you can insult my ancestors at will!"


    Fang Qi said to the old man, "whether I have insulted or insulted, please explain to your majesty, otherwise it will cause misunderstanding, Archmage, what do you say?"


    The two little mages in the back angrily said, "shut up! This is the imperial palace. How dare you disrespect Your Majesty the king and the Archmage! "


    Fang Qi looked at them: "what do you mean, do you want to fight? Well, I''ll play with you two. Well, you two go together and beat the small with the big, win more and win less. If you win, you two shut up and if you lose, I''ll shut up. How about? "


    Fang Qi was so mean and sharp that he was unreasonable that he annoyed the two little old men in their fifties and said repeatedly, "OK! OK! OK! We''ll play with you. If we can''t win you, we''ll admit defeat. Come on. " They went out of the Palace door and came to the yard outside.


    Fang Qi swaggered after him and looked like: "how to fight? I mean more than fighting, or more than magic, or more than brain? "


    "Stop talking nonsense! Look at your fist! " The two attacked from left to right. Fang Qi didn''t win a fight with monsters. Almost from later generations to now, he really didn''t meet anyone better than him. At present, he used his open arm fist to fight with the two little old men. He felt very boring and flirted with the two old men: "Hey, I said you two have to work harder, or I''ll put you down. You''re ugly and shameless."


    The two old men were so angry that they couldn''t win. Once they turned their wrists, they had two more waist knives in their hands. This waist knife is not the kind of knife that ordinary people hang around their waist, but a Dharma knife that has cultivated mana. Two virtual shadows are drawn by the two knives to attack Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi smacked his mouth: "Yo Yo, it''s really awesome. Hey, you can practice the Dharma Dao. Tell me what''s the advantage of this dharma Dao. Can you chop the dead?"


    The little old man shouted angrily, "look at this guy!" The two knives split into thousands of blades, and the wind intensified to attack Fang Qi. Fang Qi used the strange body method of the Wu family. It seems very dangerous, but in fact, he is trying to win in danger.


    The crowd looked behind. Miao Miao didn''t even look. It''s boring to fight with these people. If you have the ability, you have to kill Tutankhamen and Meyer, who has nine cat lives. Anyway, these two little old men are also small footed shrimps. What can people with the ability do with shrimps?


    The two old men beat him hundreds of times. They didn''t even touch Fang Qi''s clothes. They were frustrated and jumped aside: "no, we lose!"


    Fang Qi pointed at them: "well, from now on, you two shut up!" Looking back, he saluted the little elder brother with his chest. "Sorry, your majesty, it''s ugly now." He saluted the old man again, "sorry, it''s impolite, ha ha." He''s obviously smiling with pride.


    Seeing that Fang Qi defeated the two mages, the little elder brother was quite surprised and returned a salute: "you really can''t judge the appearance of the sea. You can''t measure the sea. I don''t think you have such a high ability when you are young."


    Fang Qi said, "it''s nothing. I''m just trying my ox knife." He also shamelessly waved a knife to the Archmage. The Archmage''s signboard was almost smashed by him. He was not angry. However, Fang Qi sincerely arched his hands at the old man: "Archmage, I want to know what happened to the cat''s nine lives. Also, is there a way to cure the guy who just went into the palace to visit without saying hello?"


    At the beginning, even the little elder brother thought Fang Qi was humiliating the old man, but after listening to his words, he really asked the point. The boy changed his face so quickly. If his brain is not fast enough, he can''t keep up with his speed.


    "It is precisely because of this that I invited the three mages. Look, you beat the two mages away again. This..." the little elder brother pointed to the two little old men who dared not come in outside.


    "What do you mean, they didn''t come to rub rice?" Fang Qi was surprised.


    The little elder brother said with a smile: "I''m a martial arts master. I''m really kidding. They have repaired nine life cats and ginseng. Of course, they know what''s going on. Let them in? "

 Chapter 1178

    Fang Qi saluted the two people: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. We came together for a common goal, for the safety of his majesty, and for the people and country of Egypt, right?"


    The two little old men could only nod, but they just didn''t speak. Now that they have nothing to fight for a common goal, the Archmage said, "in that case, let''s sit down and think about how to deal with those people."


    The little elder brother said, "I''ll send someone to the front palace to prepare wine and vegetables. Why don''t we go there together."


    Everyone followed the little brother to the front palace. Sure enough, wine and vegetables had been prepared in the front palace. There were many more here than in the palace just now. Of course, the banquet was also very rich. Fangqi they sat down and ate and talked.


    These two little mages really participated in the cultivation of the nine life cat. In their words, Mayer called to borrow life from the cat God. Of course, it is also conditional to borrow life. Human blood must be used to worship the cat God, because the cat God is a bloodthirsty special type. In the final analysis, the cat God is actually a lion and it eats people. Just as the Central Plains used incense to worship the gods, the gods absorbed the smoke, while the cat God was more bloody.


    Because the cat God killed a cobra attacking the Pharaoh before, he was worshipped for his promotion to God.


    Miao Miao asked, "doesn''t it say that cobra is also a God? How could it attack the Pharaoh? "


    The Archmage explained, "Cobra also has blind times. Taking it as a God doesn''t mean that it doesn''t do bad things. Let''s listen to what they say."


    The two little old men went on to introduce. Generally speaking, they only heard about borrowing their lives. They didn''t know how to borrow them. But judging from the blood of the people Mayer worshipped, Mayer has completed the task of borrowing his life. It doesn''t mean that you can borrow your life from the cat God after taking human blood. There must be a process. If you reach a contract with the cat God, as long as you still have a life, you must worship it to the cat God, or you will be eaten back.


    Fangqi asked them how they knew that Mayer had completed the borrowing of his life. A little old man said, "we specially participated in the repair. Of course, we know that he has completed the borrowing of his life. As for where he is hiding now, we have to look for it slowly, but since he has lost one life, his mana is naturally small. "


    "Does he still have mana?" Fang Qi was more and more surprised.


    "Of course, how can he maintain his life if he doesn''t have mana? Although it works, he has to drink human blood to show his submission to the cat God, which is also a means to maintain communication with the cat God."


    "Sure enough, I said how could this guy drink human blood? He is not a bloodthirsty monster, but he also has several big tusks. This is the consequence of borrowing his life from the cat God." Fang Qi immediately remembered that the beautiful girl, the black haired monster and the human faced lion couldn''t beat him. Instead, he caught him. It can only be said that this guy is more powerful than those three.


    It''s not so easy to kill Meyer if he hides. But it''s about his Majesty''s country. Naturally, he will go all out to send people to chase and kill. There''s no need for Fangqi to worry about them.


    Now is how to solve the trouble they caused. Obviously, the mages don''t know much about the return of the Pharaoh. Fang Qi told them all about entering the imperial mausoleum to see if there was a good solution.


    The Archmage said, "it''s the high priest Dika who made hands and feet. You also have the book of the dead?" Fang Qi wanted to take it, but the Archmage said, "don''t take it out. It''s a curse. If others read it, they will get angry. I think it''s better to refine it into gold."


    Miao Miao sneered, "old man, how did you become a great mage? Since it''s a Book of the dead, there must be a retrograde as well as a direct line. Maybe we can find a solution. If you destroy it, it''s over. This monster will certainly not give up. You know, there are hundreds of mummies and mummies in the tomb. If they all run out, it''ll be enough for you to drink a pot. "


    The little elder brother didn''t care about the embarrassment of the Archmage and said, "destruction must be impossible. They have gone in and naturally can think of a solution. Besides, the mummy is the remains of ancestors. Although it is used by Dika, it''s better to ask you to remove his mana and collect it again. "


    Fang Qi sighed, "I don''t want to go in that place all my life. If I go in, I have to die. It''s super dangerous."


    Scarab is their God, but the image is too disgusting, and the number is extremely large. In short, it is not a place for people to stay. Even if mummies and mummies fall into the pile of beetles, they will become a pile of shit in an instant.


    The little elder brother was worried again. "You have to solve this."


    Fang Qi said: "don''t worry, there are prohibitions in the imperial mausoleum. The Scarab can''t get out. I think there may be a way to kill it when Tutankhamen comes to us again."


    "Maybe" is used to prevaricate little brother. Of course he doesn''t do it. "What if he comes to the palace?"


    The Archmage said, "there is a way to restrict him from casting magic. Send someone to collect more cattail willows and insert them around the palace."


    Miao Miao got up and said, "it''s better for us to go back to the inn. First, Tutankhamen has been there, and second, we can lead him away. We can talk about anything alone without affecting others."


    The little elder brother continued, "well, I''ll send someone to pick more willows and send them to you. I''ll often send someone to send you food. You can tell me what you need."


    After making a big circle, I still have to go back to the inn. Although I''m not very confident, I''m afraid they will really reach an agreement with the evil devil, then he will be miserable. Give a gift to Fang Qi: "you won''t really reach an agreement with the demons?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "you really think of us wrong. If you want power, how can we come to you so far? We are important ministers under the great princess in the Central Plains. It''s not bragging to say that one person is above ten thousand."


    The little elder brother said, "well, I''ll send someone to drive away all the people in the Inn and keep them outside to prevent trouble."


    Fang Qi shook his hand, "that''s not necessary. You can take away the people who live in the store. After all, it''s too dangerous, but you have to compensate the shopkeeper, otherwise you''ll live with us, and he won''t lose his life. In addition, the man who was scared into a corpse by your uncle also needs a pension. You have to arrange this. "


    Little brother promised to come down one by one. It''s just too late today. Send someone to send them back to the Inn and drive all the people out of the inn tomorrow.


    Fang Qi and his men rode back from the guard. When they came to the street, Fang Qi couldn''t help looking in the direction of the pyramid. From a distance, he saw a human monster suspended in the sky dozens of miles away.

 Chapter 1179

    Fang Qi playfully waved to the humanoid monster. Miao Miao kicked him and whispered, "you''re not afraid that people say you''re crazy?" Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all right. All the people who can survive are neuropathy, and I''m not alone."


    Back in front of the inn, the shopkeeper and his staff greeted him personally and escorted him back by the Royal Guard. What kind of battle is this? It can only be said that the background of these people is too deep and the backstage is too hard. Ordinary people can''t bite. In case you offend them, don''t open the shopkeeper''s shop and go home to hold the children.


    The shopkeeper hired three new clerks, all of whom were in the same color. They had the dressing characteristics of a junior in the Central Plains. They rushed them into the room. As soon as the room was opened, it really smelled of choking sandalwood. The clerks opened the window and sent tea and face and foot washing water. It can be said that they were prepared very attentively.


    They brought water and stood with their hands down to serve. Fang Qi waved them down to have a rest. They didn''t have to stay here. Under the light, everyone sat foolishly. Fang Qi said, "what are you doing? It''s no play today. Wash and sleep."


    When they all rested, Fang Qi came back after washing and saw Miao Miao still sitting there, "what''s the matter? Are we still on vigil?"


    Miao Miao smiled with toad eyes. "Are we just silly wives waiting for men? In my opinion, we might as well go and greet the guy and let him know our strength. Maybe we can subdue him as soon as we do it. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing when Miao Miao said that he was particularly cute and playful in the rural slang of Heilongtan Village: "ah, Miao Miao, you can even say the dirty jokes of Heilongtan village now. You''re not going to kill him with smelly feet. Darling, go and wash your feet and face. I''m waiting for you. "


    Jin Mao lay on the ground, and the two dogs looked at them. Fang Qi saw that Miao Miao really went in to wash, so he squatted down and whispered to the big dog''s ear. Jin Mao''s head was disorderly, indicating that he knew.


    Miaomiao washes out. Fangqi and Miaomiao jump into the street from the back window corridor with golden hair, but they don''t go to the pyramid in the west, but go straight to Meiye''s Chieftain''s house. Meyer''s Chieftain''s house has long been cleared, and now it is dark.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao climbed up the wall and jumped into the courtyard. A black wind floated under the sky over the Mei mansion. It seemed that Tutankhamen couldn''t figure out what the two guys wanted to do, so they just stood there and watched, but didn''t make trouble.


    Seeing Miao Miao''s creepy appearance, Fang Qi knew that she had planned for a long time. As the saying goes: cunning rabbits and three caves, Mayer is the nine lives of a cat. He must have made many plans. This forbidden house may be his hiding place.


    Miaomiao dodges into the mansion and beckons to the other party. Jinmao changed and became a lot thinner. Now he became an ugly TUZUO with a bald tail. He followed Fang Qi into the door.


    It was dark in the room, but the three of them could see clearly without lighting the lights. The furnishings in the house didn''t move. What was it like before and what is it like now? Maybe the little brother didn''t intend to disturb others, so he just sealed the house and took all the people away. Now the plum house is dark and dark.


    Miao Miao sits on the chair in the hall and signals Fang Qi to sit aside. Tu Zuo lies down beside Miao Miao. This guy also knows that coaxing the hostess to be happy is more effective than protecting the male host.


    They closed their eyes one after another, entered meditation, released their divine consciousness, spread their divine consciousness, and surrounded the whole house in their divine consciousness. The figure of the two people and the dog became blurred and gradually integrated into the darkness. Even the divine consciousness became very light, just like the night wind blowing at night.


    Tutankhamen, suspended in the sky, could have felt their existence, but after such a short time, he felt that they disappeared in the dark like the wind and could not feel it any more. Even the dog could not be found. He felt a burst of confusion.


    Tutankhamen is a monster. He can''t feel the existence of two people and one dog. It only shows that these two guys have great hiding skills and can''t be found under his eyes. This is not a good sign. What if... What if they want to do something to themselves secretly, won''t they suffer?


    At the thought of this, Tutankhamen couldn''t help a thrill. Since ancient times, one person is better than another. It''s because I haven''t met anyone better than myself. If I really see it, it''s strange not to be afraid. No matter how powerful the devil is, there will be people who are afraid.


    Now Tutankhamen knows that something is wrong. He has a thousand thoughts in his heart. Can it be that two guys deliberately set up a trap to lure themselves into being deceived? If you go down to find them and just step into the trap, isn''t it a Japanese dog!


    Tutankhamen is not a second force. Although he is controlled by the high priest Dika''s magic, he is not stupid. How can he follow them into this house. But what the hell are these guys doing? I was curious again and made up my mind. I dodged aside to see what they wanted.


    He turned into a black wind and stood still in the middle of the yard. Naturally, others could not see it. He could only feel the dark whirlwind here. He couldn''t see it clearly under the cover of the night.


    Fangqi and Miaomiao in the house also saw Tutankhamen following down, but this guy was very cunning. He didn''t enter the house but stayed in the yard for fear that they would set a trap for him and secretly pit him. Miaomiao snickered and said in his mind, "deflate. You have to find a way to introduce this bastard into the house. You can''t disturb others. What''s the way?"


    Fang Qi smacked his tongue: "is there anyone else in this room?" Thinking of Mayer''s nine lives, he suddenly understood Miao Miao''s intention. This is the trick of killing with a knife. But Tutankhamen was also very slippery. He didn''t want to rush into the house, so it would be difficult to do things.


    Fang Qi said, "we''re invisible. He probably feels the danger. He''s afraid that others will give him a condom. I think it might be feasible to show up and greet him in."


    The two men and the dog showed their figure again, making Tutankhamen feel their existence. Sure enough, this move worked very well. Tutankhamen turned into a whirlwind and blew into the house as soon as he felt their existence. As soon as he and the priestess appeared in front of Fang Qi, they opened their mouths and asked, "how''s your business?"


    Miao Miao hurriedly said, "of course, I came here to have a good chat with you. Don''t worry, we don''t want to kill you. Look at your cautious strength, is it a bit humiliating?"


    Fang Qi suddenly "shush" and whispered, "be invisible!" They just disappeared, and they seemed to see two green and blue lights shining inside.

 Chapter 1180

    Tutankhamen wondered what the two boys wanted. Seeing two green and blue lights flashing inside, he couldn''t help shaking his body: it was a cat demon! I saw the cat demon creeping out of the hole under the bed like a ghost, and the two cat eyes searched around like a ghost. Obviously, this thing could not find them, let alone the Tu Zuo evil dog crawling near.


    Seeing the cat demon climbing out of the hole, Fang Qi couldn''t help admiring Miao Miao. This little girl has many ideas. I don''t know how she guessed that Mayer might hide here. Miao Miao, with Fang Qi''s divine sense, probes into the underground cave from the cat demon''s divine sense. It''s really a big hole, and the hole extends in all directions with several exits. This guy has long thought of a way out. He will slip away as soon as there is something wrong. It''s really not easy to catch him.


    The stone statue of the cat God was enshrined in the cave. The blood was strong and choking. A dead girl was tied to the altar. The blood flowed into the groove of the altar. It seemed that this guy had just finished a sacrifice. Fang Qi also found more than a dozen unconscious girls in the nearby room. These girls were probably fascinated by some ecstasy.


    Miao Miao reminded, "don''t delay here. Let''s go up and close the hole first!" They retreated and quietly moved the stone cover plate to close the hole.


    The cat demon was very careful. At first, he just lay down at the mouth of the cave to spy on the movement outside. It seemed to find something wrong. His nose could smell the wrong smell, but he couldn''t see anything suspicious. He was also puzzled. He couldn''t help moving forward slowly.


    It had just moved a few steps away and felt something wrong behind it. As soon as it turned around, it saw that the stone behind it was slowly covering the hole. It immediately realized that something had happened and turned back quickly to drill back through the gap in the hole, but it still came back too late.


    The cat demon bumped into the stone slab, rolled around, and immediately exploded all over. Be careful, be careful, or be seen through. When the cat demon got up from the ground, he was about to jump out of the window. At this time, Tu Zuo suddenly showed his body and rushed up with a tiger and two sharp claws.


    The cat demon was surprised. Although it was not bitten by the bad dog, it was scratched by two sharp claws and fell to the ground, grabbed the door and jumped into the hall. At this time, Tutankhamen and Fangqi Miaomiao both showed their shapes. Tutankhamen radiated glittering white light, just like a ferocious God of death standing there.


    As soon as the cat demon saw Tutankhamen''s roar, he suddenly fell on the ground and rolled. It didn''t matter. His body suddenly expanded and multiplied dozens of times, and turned into a huge beast - a lion.


    Tutankhamen was blocking the door. When the lion got up, it was a lion jump. These movements were done at one go and were very fast. When it jumped up, the glittering white light from Tutankhamen was shining on the lion''s face. Seeing that lion''s face turned into a human face, like a light shining from the lion''s head to its tail, The lion was instantly transformed into a stone statue with two legs on the ground.


    Miao Miao only guessed that he could achieve this effect. Unexpectedly, he quickly took back his divine knowledge and laughed: "ha ha, as I expected, Tutankhamen, thank you for your help. We have to report it to his majesty, and he will write down great achievements for you!"


    Fang Qi stroked the stone lion with open teeth and claws and arched his hand at Tutankhamen: "it''s really powerful. If I were you, I would be very happy. You are the only one who will do harm to the common people. But I''m sure you won''t go out to worship the common people at night. "


    No matter whether it''s useful or not, you can fool him first. Anyway, this high hat doesn''t cost money. You can wear more hats and flatter him without killing him.


    Tutankhamen finally understood and sneered, "OK, OK, you put me together." He didn''t care about the king or the people at all. He only cared about whether they wanted to help him complete the ceremony. He lowered his face and said, "you used me. Now let''s get down to business. How''s the business? Tell me. "


    Fang Qi said with a laugh, "it was only said at night. Before we had time to discuss it, you rushed to catch up. To tell you the truth, it''s a coincidence that you followed. Originally, we took the king''s task to catch the cat demon. I didn''t expect you to bump into it. Forget it. We''re not going to take the credit. Let''s give it to you. "


    What he meant by this was that Tutankhamen had inadvertently helped him by bumping himself into the muzzle of the gun. He was not kidding him. So I didn''t want to use his strength, nor did I put him together. It''s a pure coincidence, ha ha. Even Fang Qi felt shameless and shameless when he said this. He obviously let others drill a trap, but he got rid of it cleanly and said it innocently.


    Tutankhamen was of course very ashamed: "don''t tell me this. I only care about what we said!"


    Miao Miao stepped forward: "don''t be angry, your majesty. I said everything just now. I haven''t had time to say it in the evening. This is why I took the task to catch the cat demon. If we feel that we still have more to say, we can put on wine and food and have a good chat. The king will send someone soon. Oh, by the way, there are several mages who have worked hard to catch the cat demon. " He looked out. "Besides, it seems that it''s going to dawn."


    Tutankhamen looked back. It was really getting brighter outside. There was a sound of horse hoofs in the street, which came towards the mansion. Tutankhamen glared at them angrily, "OK! Just as you said, I said it at night. I can wait. But my patience is limited! " Leaving this sentence, he turned his head into a whirlwind and flew out of the door to the sky.


    Fang Qi hurriedly chased up: "ah, let''s go. Let''s drink and talk again." Miao Miao also came out. Like him, his face was full of shameless laughter. They hit their palms: "oh yeah, I finally got a bad breath, ha ha."


    The Archmage said that Mayer borrowed nine lives from the cat God. Fangqi and Miao Miao killed Mayer. The cat God may not have a grudge against Fangqi and them, but who knows what will happen later. Now, it''s OK to lure Tutankhamen directly and turn Mayer into a stone lion. This account can no longer be counted on Fangqi and Miao Miao.


    The evil spirit was not aimed at Tutankhamen, but for Mayer, a nine life cat demon. This guy has been putting Fangqi on them for several times and was killed once. Now he has successfully passed on the disaster to Tutankhamen. I can''t help but say how well it was done!

 Chapter 1181

    The people outside shouted loudly, opened the door and rushed in. Not only Gao Changgong, but also the king and three mages followed in. The imperial palace guard surrounded the house layer by layer.


    Gao Changgong came in and said, "you two can really toss around. You narrow your eyes and wake up the dog." TUZUO turned into golden hair again and ran to Miao Miao and rubbed her legs hard. Kava also asked, "are you two okay?" Fang Qi said, "of course it''s all right. When did you see us having something to do?"


    The king asked them, "what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the room, "you go in and have a look. Oh, by the way, you''d better let the two mages identify it. They all say that Meiye has nine lives. I don''t know how many lives there are now."


    As soon as they heard that Lian Meiye had been caught again, they rushed into the house happily. Sure enough, they saw the stone lion with open teeth and claws in the hall. The three mages studied the stone lion here. Fang Qi told the king that there was a cave under the bed in the inner room, and there were more than a dozen girls hidden in the cave.


    The king went out and called in a team of guards to pry open the underground hole and rescue all the people inside. He carried the dead woman up and wrapped it in white cloth, so that people could find out which girl was lost. Of course, the Yamen in the city did these things.


    The rescued girls were like dead people one by one. Fang Qi deliberately wanted to force them to see if they could save these people. The mages were not stupid. Of course, they saw what he wanted to show off and shook their heads: "no, it''s hard to save them because of the enchantment of the cat demon."


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand: "well, since you won''t come to save them, I''m also a Taoist doctor. I''ll try reluctantly." Pretending to be good at cutting veins on everyone''s wrists and shaking his head: "several mages are right. It''s really not easy to save." He said to Gao Changgong, "go and get a big pot of mutton soup and put more shallots and black pepper. The mutton soup we ate at the market yesterday is very good."


    Miao Miao laughed in his mind and said, "you are intentional. Is it interesting to show in front of them?"


    Fang Qi replied, "I''m just hungry. I want to eat something. You don''t have to laugh at me like that." Chasing out, he stopped Gao Changgong and the beautiful girl: "ah, take more flying cakes. Miao Miao likes to eat." The Miao Miao behind him said, "you''re really enough. You have to pull me if you want to show off."


    The king came out with his nose in his hand and waved Fangqi and Miaomiao aside. "You two are really good, so you broke Meiye''s business. Try to meet some of your requirements. "


    Fang Qi scratched his nose: "it''s a bit demanding, but it depends on whether they identify whether Meyer is really dead. If he still has seven lives, it''s not over yet. He has to arrest people all over the world. We work hard for you. You have to give us some labor fees, high temperature allowance or something. For example, you can prepare some delicious dishes for us in the imperial palace. Don''t have too much gold, just enough for us to spend. For example, we don''t have too much for 100000 Liang, and we won''t be too little for a hundred and twelve Liang. You can do it. "


    Little brother smacks his tongue. I''ll go. 100000 Liang is not too much. It''s really going to bite! However, since people have spoken, they have to say that they are too few to take, and too many to take out. Although they are a king, the king is also poor. Gritting his teeth and stamping his feet, "since you said, I asked the palace to prepare 10000 Liang for you. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll send someone to arrange it."


    Miaomiao spits out her tongue and ten thousand liang of yellow gold. It''s estimated that the king has been drained. If Meiye can take out ten thousand liang of gold without blinking her eyes, she still believes that it''s really hard for the king to take out ten thousand Liang.


    Originally, she wanted to complain about Fangqi''s lion''s big mouth, but she thought that killing Meiye won more than 10000 taels of gold. I''m afraid tens of thousands of taels can be picked up. It makes sense to use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. If they don''t want anything, people will doubt whether they have any other ideas.


    The three mages identified it for a long time and finally gave a clear answer. The stone lion has imprisoned seven lives behind it. That is to say, the stone lion is in a petrified state and will live or die. If the cat demon does not die, the other lives will never exist. The stone lion also has the possibility of recovery. It depends on who will save Meyer. If the cat God comes to rescue him by hand, no one can stop him.


    But there is no possibility that the cat God will rescue Meyer. How can a god condescend to the following cat demon to remove the spell? Moreover, this spell is with the help of the divine power of scarab and Cobra God. If cat God comes to rescue Meyer, it is bound to offend Scarab God and Cobra God. Cobra God and cat God are natural enemies. Even if the cat God wants to save Meyer, she has to consider whether it is worth it.


    After listening to the two little old men talking around for a long time, Fangqi was dizzy. "You said that Mayer was not saved, did you mean that? Then I smashed the stone lion. Is it all right? "


    The two little old men said hurriedly, "no, if you smash it and the cat demon dies, he will have seven lives. Didn''t you save his life again?"


    The old man cut in and said, "in my opinion, it''s better to dig a pit and bury the stone lion and make a forbidden spell to prevent repetition."


    Fang Qi said, "well, it''s a good way. If it''s done, I''ll leave it to you." After saying that, he was about to leave, but two little old men followed him, "how did you get involved with the Scarab God and Cobra God again?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "forget it, I''m not responsible for you. I''m afraid you''ll have nightmares. I''d better not tell you. The more you know, the less safe you are, right? "


    At this time, Gao Changgong and the beautiful girl came in with two guys carrying the food box. Fang Qi stretched out his fingers and stirred it in the large basin of mutton soup, and asked Gao Changgong and the beautiful girl and kava to fill the mutton soup and feed it to the dozen girls respectively. Sure enough, a few mouthfuls of mutton soup were fed. The girls coughed and woke up and poured mutton soup.


    Some people took the girls aside to ask about their family address. Fang Qi invited the three mages to drink sheep soup and eat flying cakes. Little brother was busy outside for a while. He didn''t see any of them. He ran in and took a look: "Oh, you''ve all eaten here. Let me try it, too."


    Fang Qi looked at the little elder brother: "Your Majesty, are you better?"


    The little elder brother smiled and understood what he was talking about.

 Chapter 1182

    Of course, Fang Qi would not make fun of the king of a country. When he asked, the little brother understood what he meant. He scolded in his heart. It''s so special that he doesn''t open and mention which pot. However, it was true that people treated his mother''s illness. His face turned crimson and said awkwardly, "what the miracle doctor said is that his condition is really much better. Don''t bother the miracle doctor."


    The three mages still understood his meaning, but seeing his Majesty''s blushing face and thick neck, they knew it must be difficult to hide, so they were silent.


    The guard outside gave the girls to the inspection team in the city for interrogation. Fang Qi in the house told the little elder brother about the disposal of the stone lion. The little elder brother asked the three mages to find a way to get the lion to the mage''s yard to dig a pit and bury it. As for what stone pagodas to suppress and what forbidden spells to lay, Fang Qi''s concerns were not.


    When the food here was almost ready, the little elder brother clapped his hands and got up and said, "there are still many things to deal with in my palace, so I won''t stay here for a long time."


    Fangqi and others also said they would leave. Meizhai is an unlucky place. I''m afraid something else will happen after staying for a long time. The Archmage asked the two little mages to go back to the mage''s Academy and summon people here. What they did here was irrelevant to Fangqi. Fangqi and them wiped their mouths and slipped back to make up for their sleep.


    When he came out, the sky was still a little gloomy and Miao Miao was sleepy. Fang Qi asked the beautiful girl and kava to take Miao Miao back to rest first. He took Gao Changgong and Jinmao to the market to buy tobacco and daily necessities.


    Gao Changgong asked as he walked, "Fang Qi, do you think the matter of Tutankhamen is over or not? I''m tired of staying in this damn place. Can we change a place? For example, Mayer villa is a good place, suitable for the elderly, with good air and beautiful manor. " With a long sigh, "if you can stay, you can go to the manor once. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the horse. Life is also very comfortable."


    Fang Qi looked at him: "smelly boy, do you want to stay? Little brother destroyed Meiye. You still want to be the villa leader. Don''t want to, right. You shouldn''t have done it, but you shouldn''t have done it. "


    "Oh, no, I''m just talking. Why are you so serious. Besides, you want me to stay. I''m not happy yet. The smell of this place is too heavy, like the smell of cattle and sheep, and it is useless to spray any perfume. I am not used to it.


    Fang Qi smiled: "Gao Changgong, remember, you are from the Central Plains, and the Central Plains is your home. If you really want to be the villa leader, I''ll buy you a big manor and let you walk every day. Which do you like, kava and beautiful girl, or leave them both as the main house. After a few years, there will be a pile of children. Are you satisfied? "


    Gao Changgong blushed. "Brother, you don''t know how many generations later than me. I call you brother. Please forgive me. I know you have a strong mouth, but you''re a good man. Don''t run on me like this, okay. "


    This guy doesn''t look big and rough, but he is still as shy as a little first brother. He turns Fangqi back and forth and Gaga Dale: "OK, I won''t run on you, but you don''t look like pig Bajie. You have to withdraw the stall and go back to Gao Laozhuang to find Gao Cuilian."


    Gao Changgong didn''t know who Zhu Bajie was. Fang Qi told him the story. As they walked, they went to the market and bought some tobacco. They were bargaining with the stall owner at the stall. Gao Changgong suddenly stabbed Fang Qi and whispered, "someone is following behind."


    Fang Qi looked back, and sure enough, he saw a boy sneaking behind them. It seemed that the boy was a thief, but the young middle and small children had two eyes, staring at the string of copper money in Fang Qi''s hand. Without looking at him again, he turned back and took out two strings of copper money to throw to the stall owner: "cut the tobacco leaves carefully and wrap them for us."


    As soon as he threw out the two strings of copper coins, he felt the wind blowing behind him. He stretched out a hand from behind to take over the two strings of copper coins and ran away. Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "Hey, this special boy, hey." Let Gao Changgong let the stall owner cut tobacco and turn around to chase the thief.


    Although the thief was small, he crawled around in the crowd like a loach. Fang Qi wanted to catch him several times and let him escape skillfully. Just in front of him, someone led some horses to cover his sight. When Fang Qi chased him again, the boy ran away.


    Fang Qi stood in the street looking around, looking for the boy''s figure everywhere. He didn''t find it. He only walked back dejectedly yesterday. Just after an alley, he saw a thin shadow carrying him. He didn''t know what he was doing, so he crept over to look at it.


    Sure enough, it was the thief. The boy got two pieces of pancakes, ate them and put them on his body. He gulped down a bubble of saliva. He seemed to find something wrong. Suddenly he turned around, but he didn''t see anyone. He picked up a tree stick on the ground and slipped into the alley along the corner.


    Fang Qi was also curious. The boy robbed him of his money. Why did he only buy two pieces of pancakes? He looked hungry. Besides, he followed him and got into the alley. This is the slum of Cairo. Although there is a large population, most of them are poor people who can''t eat enough. There are too many such stealing beggars.


    Fang Qi followed the thief all the time to the hut built against the broken wall. The child got into the hut and called, "sister, brother bought you some pancakes, sister..." Fang Qi saw a smaller child lying on the messy grass in the hut. The child had not moved and had already starved to death!


    The thief didn''t know it. He took out the baked cake and put it in his sister''s mouth: "eat it, can you have a good taste, sister? Sister! " He knelt down on the grass and stared at his sister.


    Fang Qi went over and took the pancake from the dead child''s mouth. "Your sister is dead and starved to death." The child suddenly jumped up violently: "nonsense, she won''t die. She said she would give her food when I get it back!"


    Fang Qi said expressionless, "go and get some water. Maybe there''s some help."


    The child cried loudly, picked up a broken bowl from the ground, bailed out half a bowl of dirty water in the ditch outside, and sprinkled half of it all the way. When Fang Qi followed, only a little bit of the bottom of the bowl was sprinkled.


    Fang Qi twisted two blue flames with his two hands, pressed his left hand on the tianque of the dead child, and his right hand on her chest. The child''s seven souls floated, three souls were long, and one breath still vomited out. If this breath still vomited out, the man might be completely finished.


    That wisp of true Qi poured into the child''s heaven, but it flowed smoothly from the sky wheel to the bottom wheel. Fang Qi was surprised. Does the child have a special temperament?

 Chapter 1183

    The child breathed out a long breath, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Fang Qi and grinned. Her brother saw that her sister was awake and hugged her excitedly: "sister! You finally wake up! "


    The little girl was only seven or eight years old. She was unkempt and had pockmarks all over her face. She was as ugly as she said. But Fang Qi''s heart was sprouted at the moment when she saw the child''s smile.


    People are really strange creatures. Through so many roads, I have seen countless displaced poor people, and I have seen hungry dogs bite passers-by who are about to die, but no one can move Fang Qi''s heartstrings, but the ugly child conquered Fang Qi with a smile.


    Fang Qi broke the pancakes and stuffed them into her mouth. He said to her sneaking brother, "don''t bother her anymore. Let her lie down. I''ll feed her something to eat. The water is too dirty. Go and ask for a better bowl and scoop some clean water to feed her."


    The child cheered and ran to another hut to borrow a bowl. After that, he would bring a bowl of clean water. It was said that it was clean water, but it was a little clearer than that in the smelly ditch just now. After feeding the little girl saliva, Fang Qi asked her, "little sister, will millet take you home?" There was always a strange smell in his voice, and he tried to be serious.


    The little girl still smiled and didn''t speak. She was mute because of smallpox!


    Fang Qi picked up the little girl and said, "millet will take you home. I won''t stay here." The thief flopped down on his knees and took out two strings of copper money. "Don''t take my sister away. I''ll pay you back."


    Fang Qi said, "if you return the bowl to others, I''ll deposit the money with you first. You help me work, and I''ll pay you. You and your sister won''t be hungry."


    The child looked at him blankly. He didn''t believe there would be such a good thing. Fang Qi said, "why, don''t you want to? I won''t let you go. " The child jumped up, "yes! I''ll go with you! "


    Fang Qi took them to Yangtang rice and asked for a bowl of Yangtang. He fed the weak little girl a bowl of soup. The boy drank it and looked at the bowl in front of Fang Qi. Fang Qi pretended not to see it. He was hungry all the time. If he ate too much, he would die directly.


    After feeding the little girl half a bowl, the rest was pushed to her brother: "eat." The child stopped eating and muttered, "you have nothing to do with us. Why do you want to help us? There must be a reason. "


    Fang Qi asked the little girl to sit aside and took out her cigarette bag: "that''s a good question. It shows that you''re very smart. I tell you, there is nothing without reason in the world. I treat you well for a reason. Don''t you know who I am? "


    The child shook his head, and Fang Qi said, "I''m entrusted by his majesty to represent him. Of course, I''m not looking for someone to say that all cats and dogs will choose. I want you to protect the king. Are you willing?"


    The child''s eyes were full of surprise. The king couldn''t beat a poor child like him. How could this man let him protect the king?


    Fang Qi took a smoke: "don''t you believe it? I said that the person I''m looking for should protect the king even if he gave up his life. Can you do it?"


    The child nodded solemnly, "I promise you, because you saved my sister!"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "you can''t sacrifice your life to protect the king because I saved your sister. You must have absolute loyalty. If you abandon your oath when you develop in the future, you will die miserably. Think about it and then reply to me. "


    The child nodded firmly: "I made up my mind to repay you from the moment you saved my sister. Now you want my life, and I don''t regret it." Look at his pockmarked sister, "just take care of my sister."


    Fang Qi smiled and stretched out his hand to top the child''s head: "well, I won''t kill you. Just say you are willing to give your life for the king." The child uttered the oath word by word.


    When he finished the mutton soup and his small belly was like a small drum, the three went out of the small restaurant. Fang Qi took them to the pawnshop and bought some ready-made clothes. The two children changed their clothes and became much fresher. They took a bath in a bathhouse. The two children were as full of air as the children of the rich family.


    Back at the inn, Miaomiao and others were silly. "Hey, why are you picking up children everywhere? Whose family is this?"


    Fang Qi said, "orphans, I brought them back. Miao Miao, look what''s different about this little girl. "


    Miao Miao pulled the pockmarked girl and was surprised: "deflate, you really know the beads. How can such a good child find it? It''s really clever." Fang Qi is really rolling his eyes. What bullshit is this!


    Gao Changgong recognized that the little boy was the one who robbed the money. "Hey, isn''t this the one who robbed our money?" The child was also clever. He walked up to Gao Changgong and saluted respectfully, "millet, I''m sorry." The house was full of millet aunts shouting and coaxing Kawa beautiful girls. They were very happy.


    Miao Miao held the little girl for a long time and felt a pity, "good child, have a pockmarked face, or a mute, deflate, what do you think?" That means let Fangqi cure the little girl.


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao in his mind, "this is arranged by God. We are only responsible for matchmaking and don''t get involved. The little girl, I''m going to send her to the mage''s academy to learn magic from the old mage, and then tell the little brother that the child must marry her as a queen when he grows up, otherwise the country will have to end. "


    Miao Miao kept silent and said after a while, "the child is a little ugly. Although he has wisdom, little brother may not agree."


    Fang Qi: "it''s easy to do. As long as he wants to be a queen, he must marry her and let him make his own decision. I don''t want to force him."


    "It''s true. I can''t even talk about you. You are in charge of heaven and earth and your little brother''s wife. I don''t understand where you have confidence." Miao Miao is also in trouble. If he wants to help the king, his little brother will thank him and force him to marry an ugly woman. This is a little unreasonable.


    "Well, I''ve forgotten. Does your whole thing have anything to do with us?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "of course it doesn''t matter. I''m going to recognize these two children as adoptive children. I''m still the king''s father-in-law. You''re his mother-in-law."


    "Poof -" Miaomiao wants to spit blood and die, "you''re a little nervous! I won''t talk about you if you pick up two children. You still want to marry the child to the king. You still want to marry the king and be the king''s father-in-law. Are you crazy? Are you so unreliable! "

 Chapter 1184

    Miao Miao was really half dead. The two children stared at Fang Qi and Miao Miao, but they didn''t know that they were having a dialogue to determine their fate. They were still staring at them. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Seeing them like this, the beautiful girl knew that they must have carried it again, so she took the little girl away, and Gao Changgong took her brother to another room.


    There was no one in the room. Miao Miao picked up a big teapot and said, "I want a teapot to split your skull and see if there is water in it!"


    Fang Qi took the teapot, poured a bowl of tea and drank it. He whispered, "you are so smart. Do you really think I can do stupid things?"


    Miao Miao stared and still refused: "it''s strange that you don''t do stupid things! I think you probably have a broken skull to come up with such an idea. "


    Fang Qi said in his mind, "this boy is very clever. I''m going to send him to the guard camp, let him learn some skills and let him be the king''s personal bodyguard. Of course, whether my little brother can see him or not depends on his ability. As for the relationship with us, I was thinking that these two children might be able to help by subduing Tutankhamen. "


    "Two kids help you fight? Thanks to you! " Miao Miao rebuked impolitely, "he''s still a child. It''s immoral of you to do so."


    Fang Qi reminded her: "Miao Miao, they all say that children''s hearts are the purest. You also said that the book of the dead is for curing diseases. Healing and saving people should purify each other. Am I right?"


    Miao Miao said, "that''s right. Hehe, it''s my bad temper just now. Don''t worry about it. If you dare to be angry, I''ll deflate you! "


    Seeing the success of persuading Miao Miao, Fang Qi puffed up his mouth, "cut, come again. When do I dare to be angry with you. Forget it, let''s discuss how to deal with Tutankhamen. "


    Miao Miao immediately said, "I''ve come up with a way for this. Originally, I don''t have much confidence. When you bring the two children back, I suddenly have an idea."


    After half an hour''s rest, Miao Miao wrote down the contents of the book of the dead on the ground sentence by sentence, and asked kava, the three of them and the two children to read it, but they didn''t read it aloud, which would cause problems. Fang Qi rode to find little brother.


    After chatting with the little elder brother for a while, the little elder brother was very strange: "are you okay? I''m here to gossip? I''m still busy. "


    Fang Qi smiled, "well, in the morning, you sent 10000 liang of gold to us. I''m very sorry. I came to thank you."


    The little elder brother''s face was very unhappy: "even if you blackmail me, do you still come to laugh at me?"


    Fang Qi quickly waved his hand, "no, no, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t laugh at you, but thought you were very nice, so I wanted to get close to you."


    The little elder brother looked at him carefully for a long time and said warily, "what do you want? I thank you for helping me. I don''t owe each other. What else should I do? "


    "Hey, you''re right. In fact, they don''t owe each other, but in the final analysis, I still owe you. So, I want to give you another golden idea to ensure your eternal prosperity and 50 years of peace. "


    Looking at Fang Qi''s bad smile, little brother replied, "please, as soon as you smile, I think of what you said about the weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken. It may not be a good thing. What do you mean by Baishi Yongchang? What is fifty years of peace? "


    Fang Qixin said: it''s impossible to be a king who doesn''t care about peace and the throne. As long as you bite the hook, this string of bait will be eaten. He said, "I found a pair of brothers and sisters in the slum today. As a result, I found that this little sister is intelligent and orchidic. She is really a rare talent. I''m afraid such a person can help you move towards peace and prosperity. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people of the mage academy to identify it. I don''t speak, let them give the appraisal results, and you''ll see what happens. "


    Little brother is very interested. Fang Qi is very awesome. He knows it, but it''s great for such a prodigy to recommend someone to him. He was ambitious and wanted to reorganize the rivers and mountains and seize the opportunity, so he couldn''t wait and said, "well, bring their brothers and sisters. Well, am I going to meet you in person? "


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "that''s not necessary, but you may be a little disappointed, because the two children are still relatively young, but they can help you in a few years. Why don''t you ask the guard to find their brothers and sisters and let the mage of the mage academy have a look. "


    The little elder brother is really vigorous and resolute in his work. He immediately summoned the guard captain: "go to the Inn and take the two children to the mage''s yard to let them see if you can help the king. Go quickly." Then he asked Fang Qi how he found it. Seeing that there was no one in the room, Fang Qi whispered, "Your Majesty, these two children are a dose of good medicine. You also know that good medicine tastes bitter. Yes, it can strengthen your body. If you can''t eat it, you''ll have a cold fart. Understand."


    "So serious?" Little elder brother disagreed a little. He said in his heart, I am going to be an emperor forever. You get two children to deceive me. I want to see what tricks you want to play.


    Fang Qi was afraid that he would go back on his word, so he tried his best to say: "I heard that your ancestors were very powerful. They all hit the Jordan River and killed a lot of Semitic people, didn''t they. This time the Mongolians came, but it''s a tough battle. It''s up to you to fight them and keep the country. The prescription I prescribe is specially for the problems of Niang gun and impotence. Don''t you mind, hehe. "


    The little elder brother''s face was gloomy: "please don''t mention it. I know in my heart that you have contributed. I haven''t forgotten."


    It''s a shame to turn your face and don''t recognize people. Fang Qi said. I''ll draw a road for you. You can go inside. I''m not afraid you won''t obey.


    The master''s academy moves really fast. Originally, this is the task assigned by the king himself. They dare not speed up. The Archmage came to see the king himself. When he saw Fang Qi waving to him playfully, with an embarrassed smile on his face, he nodded. He called the king aside and they bit their ears for a long time.


    The little elder brother looked back at Fang Qi in surprise and saw Fang Qi grinning. The little elder brother asked the master a few more words. When he got a positive answer, he waved his hand and said, "in that case, let them stay and teach them yourself."


    Just as the Archmage was about to turn around and leave, Fang Qi hurriedly said, "ah, why did you stay? I didn''t say I''ll give it to you now. Why do you rob people? No, I''ll take these two children away. Archmage, go to the mage''s courtyard. I''ll take someone back. "


    He wanted to follow the Archmage. The little brother quit, "stop! I have something to ask you. " Let the Archmage go first. When others went back, they closed the door and stared at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi let him see his hair all over. He smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? We''re not dealing with each other for the first time. I don''t have a foundation. How can you look at me like this..."


    "Shut up!" The little elder brother was furious. "You mean to take me to the pit, don''t you?!"

 Chapter 1185

    Fang Qi pretended to be confused and forced, "how did I take you into the pit? I''m for the sake of a century old foundation. It''s too late for you to laugh. Don''t thank me quickly. Just give me some gold. 100000 is not much, 10000 is not enough... "


    "Enough!" The little elder brother finally broke out. "You recommended two children to be my queen. Unexpectedly, you... Let the little numb faced mute be my queen. Are you crazy?"


    "Ah?" Fangqi deliberately opened his mouth, "what did I say? I said I wanted that child to be your queen? I don''t seem to have said it. If someone said it, he should palm his mouth. I remember very clearly that I didn''t say it. "


    The little elder brother immediately sat down in the chair, "it''s really not what you said. The Archmage said that maybe you did something."


    Fang Qile said, "well, even if he slanders me, let him show me."


    The little elder brother waved his hand, "forget it, I don''t care about this trivial thing with you. The Archmage said that the older child would become a warrior in the future. He would protect me wholeheartedly. I admit it. You say that the little girl is ugly and dumb. Is it a little too much that she wants to be a queen? "


    "Yes, it must be too much. How can the queen be ugly? At least she has to be beautiful. Ah, by the way, I think of one thing. It seems that there is a queen in Greece. Finally, the two countries fought. The country was destroyed, and the queen ran away. Oh, what a pity. "


    The little elder brother raised his face, "what do you mean? I don''t like that. "


    Fang Chi has the final say, "nothing, you are the king. You have the final say, if you don''t fear losing the world, you can do what you want to do, OK. I think of another thing. It seems that you had a queen in ancient Egypt. The Roman Legion came to you and captured the queen directly. I don''t mean to expose your scars. There''s a saying in the Central Plains: an ugly wife''s thin cotton padded jacket makes life happy! It''s up to you to decide whether you want to be a king who has lost your country or a wise king who can be remembered by future generations. I won''t say more ugly words. " Get up and go.


    The little elder brother said in the back, "dog day, you are a pit!"


    Fang Qi snickered: "when you die, you will be grateful to me. There are not many people like me who do good deeds without leaving a name. Just do it and cherish it."


    Go to the mage''s academy to get the two children back and ride back. The mage''s Academy asked people to make two mage robes and chase them to the inn. Let the two children change into mage robes. The little boy asked Fang Qi, "millet, do the people in the mage''s academy let us learn magic there?"


    "Yes, you two have to study magic every day and learn a lot of things, mainly to serve the country. Oh, by the way, do you think there are many people in your slums? If there is a war, where will they run? "


    The little boy shook his head: "I''m afraid there''s no place to run. There''s all desert over there. I have to wait to die. Eh, I heard that there can be food for joining the army. Why can''t they join the army? "


    Fangqi said, "it''s the king''s business. It has nothing to do with us."


    But the little boy said, "if I were a king, I would lead them to war and drive all the foreigners out. It is said that the Mongolians have been fighting to Persia and will soon hit the Jordan River. "


    Fang Qi was surprised and lay in the trough. Isn''t this the Egyptian version of "general Xiangning has seed"? This thought was very dangerous. He hurriedly said to the little boy, "little pot of oil, you can''t say such words next time. If the king knows, he will kill you. What if I were the king, I can''t say such words. Do you understand?"


    The little boy nodded wisely, "I will never say it next time. I will certainly not say it. I will protect the king."


    They were talking at the door when the beautiful girl came out: "what are you talking about, Miaomiao let you in."


    Miao Miao wrote that sentence on the ground and asked the beautiful girl to read it with them. She pulled Fang Qi into the inner room and said, "tell little brother to be his father-in-law?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "of course not. It''s a joke. Don''t take it seriously. But now things are really done. The Archmage told the little elder brother. Although he is more painful, he still thinks the country is more important. I think it will be good to develop according to this trend in the future. Now that the matter is over, let''s think about how to kill Tutankhamen. After that, we can flash. "


    Miao Miao: "OK, let''s speed up the progress now. However, I always feel that Tutankhamen is not stupid. After three things, there will be no next time. We''d better go to Shouling village so as not to hurt the people by mistake. "


    Fang Qi nodded: "no problem, you can speed up. This time we must win, and we can not let trump master beat us down. "


    Miao Miao, hey, hey, "don''t worry, Mr. trump is the undercover sent by the rabbit. He is helping us to defeat the hegemony. Don''t forget, our journey is the blue sky and the sea!"


    When the two returned to the outside, Fang Qi ran alone and ate meat while drinking. Miao Miao stared angrily and mouthed him: "you don''t come and read!" Fang Qi replied with a rogue smile, "it''s all right. I remember it in my mind."


    In addition to Fang Qi, who did different things, several other people were silently reading the words on the ground. After memorizing them, Miao Miao wiped off the sand and wrote another sentence. This was repeated until noon the next day.


    After dinner, Miao Miao was not at ease. He checked one by one and confirmed that there was no problem before he said, "let''s go, guard Lingcun!"


    AHA of Shouling village got the news a day ago and made preparations early. In fact, he didn''t have much to prepare for. He was mainly afraid that Tutankhamen would kill him with his army of mummies. There was nothing to be afraid of because there were Fangqi against Tutankhamen.


    As soon as they arrived at Shouling village, Fang Qi let everyone ride on their horses in the north of the village, put up a canopy with their own hands and looked at the black cloud over the pyramid. It was just looking for excitement. Tutankhamen is not stupid. In addition to being controlled by Dika, his mind is still his own. Of course, he can see what Fangqi''s formation means.


    The black cloud began to rotate and soon formed a huge funnel-shaped tornado, stirring the desert into darkness. A huge face appeared in the dust and roared angrily, "you dare to play with me!"


    Fang Qi smacked his mouth: "Oh, you say you. You can always make a dust storm. There''s something to say. Don''t think you''re great when you master high technology. I want to impose a compulsory tax on high polluting enterprises like you!"

 Chapter 1186

    Tutankhamen was furious: "I will punish you! I am the best in the world! Who? Don''t try to stop me! " A stream of yellow sand came out, which seemed very fierce. Miao Miao kneaded the magic formula and successively laid down more than 20 boundaries and prohibitions to keep the yellow sand out.


    Fang Qi bared his teeth and smiled: "don''t play like this. You''ll die, big brother!" In his mind, he asked Miaomiao when he could release his trump card. Miaomiao replied to him, "look at the time, not yet."


    The first group of sand and dust attacks, Fangqi didn''t think much, but they tossed AHA''s gang. Their nose, throat and ears were full of sand. They couldn''t open their eyes. Empress Cang withdrew to the earth castle one after another.


    When Tutankhamen saw that they were defeated, AHA giggled proudly and attacked Fangqi''s border again, but the attack had no effect for a long time and rolled back with a sandstorm. Fang Qi shouted, "Hey, big brother, don''t go. Hey, it''s not over yet."


    Miao Miao said in his mind, "if his real body doesn''t appear, he can''t reveal his flaws. We can''t take him either. Although this prescription is easy to cure, it has to wait for the patient to come. "


    Fang Qi: "let''s squeeze his nose and pour it down?"


    As soon as the sandstorm went, the sun shone in again, but the sandstorm did not go far, only the dust flying more than ten miles away. Fang Qi was a little worried: "will they bring private goods when they attack again?" Although the boundary can block dust storms, it may not be able to block the attacks of scarabs and mummies.


    Miao Miao comforted him upside down: "it''s all right. If you come to the physical attack, we''ll follow him to the magic attack to see who can hurt who." Although the idea is wonderful, I haven''t tried it, and I don''t know whether it works or not. However, according to Fang Qi''s previous experience, magic attack can not only slow down the enemy''s attack speed, but also drag down the fierceness of the opponent''s whole Legion.


    Fang Qi looked at the brothers and sisters behind him and told kava and the beautiful girl, "watch it and don''t scare the children." The brother and sister were very strange. The sister only grinned, while her brother held up his small chest: "millet, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Fang Qi nodded: "good boy, I can''t scare you. That''s not afraid. I won''t be afraid in the future."


    Before long, there was a burst of sand and dust like ten thousand horses running around. The mummy inside was faintly visible. Fang Qi took out a big iron gun and said to the beautiful girl, "take care of the two children and let kava kill the enemy." Aha, who was hiding behind him in the earthen castle, and more than 20 of them also climbed out one after another to take up bows and arrows. When they gave an order, they launched them in unison.


    Those guys finally approached quickly and AHA said "let go!" There, the arrows flew together and shot at the dried corpses. Their arrows were all with fire. As soon as they tied the dried corpses, they immediately burned them like dry firewood.


    Before the monsters were completely close to the border, the nine palaces and eight trigrams spider array of Fang Qi and Miao Miao Bu in the sand broke out, flashing white light, and the monsters were stuck as soon as they rushed up. The mummies and mummies in the back can''t be put together. They stack up one by one and become a big fire.


    When Tutankhamen saw that the momentum was bad, he withdrew his troops in a hurry. The rest of the mummies hurried back, leaving a big firewood fire burning. The smell of this thing was very bad. Aha, who choked, hid in the earth Castle again. Fangqi, they didn''t do anything because of the barrier of the border.


    Fang Qi was also anxious: "this guy has learned well. He doesn''t show his true body. It''s really difficult to do things."


    Miao Miao said, "fighting depends on patience. What''s your hurry?"


    Fang Qi had to shut up, but there was no more movement there. Gao Changgong said, "they won''t attack. Maybe they will come again in the evening." Fang Qi said, "I''ll lure the enemy and you''ll stay here." Miao Miao didn''t say anything. Fang Qi just talked. Seeing that Miao Miao didn''t speak, it was difficult to ride a tiger: "cough, golden hair, let''s go."


    Jin Mao was really not interested in them fighting like this. After hearing Fang Qi call it, he got up and followed Fang Qi around the fire and ran to the front.


    Kava was eager to try: "I''ll help."


    Miao Miao shouted, "stop! No one is allowed to leave this circle without my order. Do you really think you can surpass him? He is a master who is not afraid of death. As long as you leave this circle, your opponents will have an opportunity to take advantage of it. "


    Kava had to stop depressed. Gao Changgong immediately propped up his body and looked in the direction of Fang Qi. He saw a horse and a dog go farther and farther, and finally become a black dot. He said with worry, "it''s too dangerous for him to go alone."


    Miao Miao didn''t speak. He just looked at Fang Qi''s figure, who was far away, and said to him in his mind, "come back, I don''t think it''s right. Tutankhamen''s calm is abnormal." Fang Qi replied, "cough, just now you said I wouldn''t come... Don''t worry, I have golden hair."


    Fang Qi urged his horse to step on the sand to the front. The three tall pyramids in front were golden in the sun, but Tutankhamen disappeared, even the mummies and mummies. Fangqi''s fire was fully open, and he specially looked at the sand below. He really didn''t find anything.


    It''s really strange. Why did you run away without a shadow in the blink of an eye? People, ah, no, ghosts? Where''s the mummy?


    Fangqi asked Jinmao who followed him, "have you found any trace? Where have those guys gone?" Jin Mao lay on the sand, listened and shook his head. Fang Qi was puzzled, but he really couldn''t find any shadow of the mummy, and couldn''t even leave a footprint. It''s easy to understand without footprints, because after the cyclone, the sand can''t leave any traces at all.


    "Dika, you counselled. If you counselled, admit defeat. Don''t hold on. Be careful to burst your belly!" Fang Qi giggled in ecstasy. Jinmao suddenly barked in the direction of the pyramid. Fang Qi looked in the direction of its roar and saw several arched sand lines coming towards him in the sand. The speed was super fast, just like the water surface crossed by sharks in the sea.


    Fang Qi pulled his horse''s head and shouted at Jin Mao: "run! Run! " The horse under the crotch opened its four hoofs and ran wildly towards the way home. Jinmao also ran wildly, but soon Jinmao found that running in the desert was suffering. He couldn''t run fast at all. He spread his wings and rushed to the sky with the help of inertia.


    Fang Qi also found that the puppet horse really couldn''t do it. It was a pity that the horse was bitten to pieces by a swarm of mummies in the desert. As soon as the puppet horse was torn to pieces, it became a pile of bones. These crazy guys tore the bones everywhere.


    The one Fang Qi saw in the air was distressed and scolded at the back: "Dika, I grass your uncle!"

 Chapter 1187

    Seeing his puppet horse torn to pieces by mummies and mummies, Fang Qi was very distressed, but he didn''t want to fight with these grandchildren. It''s useless to kill these things. If you want to kill them, you have to kill Tutankhamen.


    Fangqi and Jinmao didn''t rush back to the border directly, but circled with the corpse in the desert. Anyway, he and Jinmao don''t fly high. They seem to be within reach. In fact, the mummies are not easy to catch up with. The reason is very simple. He doesn''t go straight at all.


    Everyone knows that no matter what animal chases people or runs away, it''s the stupidest to walk in a straight line. Maybe you''ll be caught up if you don''t run a few steps, but you''ll catch up if you move around flexibly and wisely.


    Fang Qi folded his wings and urged Xiao Hei to go around the desert. Xiao Hei is also a horse. Of course, he can''t run fast in the desert. Seeing Fang Qi do so, Jin Mao also folded his wings and ran with him.


    It''s nice now. One person and one dog are running in front, and a large group of mummies and mummies in the back are like wolves, raising the smoke and dust in the desert.


    Kava wondered, "Ang, Fangqi, what are you doing?"


    Miao Miao: "lead the snake out of the cave! But we must pay attention to Tutankhamen and keep an eye on him. " When it comes to staring, in fact, it''s only her own ability to see so far. Kava, they can''t see what Tutankhamen will do, let alone hear Tutankhamen''s movement. The whole desert can only see and hear mummies and mummies tossing and jumping on the sand, disorderly and chaotic.


    Although Fang Qi ran ahead, he was not idle at all. While fleeing, he kept pinching Jue with both hands to lay down the nine palace gossip spider array. Only by eliminating these sundries can we really come into contact with Tutankhamen. Killing these mummies is a small thing. Killing Tutankhamen is a big thing. I don''t know when this evil will be tossed until it is eradicated.


    The more he fought with the mummy, the more he walked on the desert.


    Fang Qi ran for a while, about thirty or forty miles away. Looking back, these guys still didn''t mean to give up. He was also quite surprised. Shit, is Tutankhamen''s grandson crazy? There was no such chase, but he didn''t dare to stop and had to keep running.


    Unknowingly, he came to a sand mountain. When he ran up the towering Sand Mountain, the momentum behind him gradually decreased. When he looked down, he saw that the sand dust below had gradually stopped, and those dried corpses had stopped chasing, but had to be buried under the sand. Fang Qi hurriedly urged the array and told Miao Miao in his mind that he hurriedly urged the array so that these guys could not escape.


    The distance between them is at least 50 Li. When such a large Dharma array is urged, it naturally requires constant input of real power and mental power. While urging the array, Fang Qi also scattered the 3000 Yin soldiers he had brought. These Yin soldiers had not fought for a long time. They rushed down like a tiger down the mountain with a whirlwind.


    The huge array was activated, and the silver light on the desert flickered. It spread out from Miao Miao and Fang Qi at the same time. As long as the electric light went to the place, the mummies and Zombies hidden in the sand would be forced out of shape by the activated array and stick to the array.


    If three thousand Yin soldiers rushed down like a storm, they passed like cutting wheat. Mummies and Zombies fell one after another. At this time, AHA''s people also climbed out of the bunker to shoot, but this time is different from the last time. The mummies are not crowded together. They can only urge the horses to shoot one by one.


    Those mummies of corpses and zombies are like falling into a swamp. They can''t move at all. They can only let the rocket shoot their bodies and burn them into a torch.


    Fang Qi is urging the array to kill. Jin Mao suddenly barks at the sky. The dog is not crazy. It must have a reason to bark. Once Fang Qi releases his divine knowledge, it will be more than thirty miles, wrapped up from top to bottom, but he doesn''t find anything wrong.


    Suddenly felt bad, he drew several prohibitions and boundaries to hide his body, and then left the original place. He had just left. It seemed that the air suddenly burst. A monster tore open the space exit and radiated a surge of energy, which shattered the divine consciousness.


    The monster was more than ten feet long. It was like a Tesla monster. It rushed frantically towards Fangqi.


    Fangqi''s border and prohibition were shattered by the powerful shock wave released by it, turned into little stars and went with the wind. Fangqi looked carefully. The demon was not transformed by Tutankhamen. He spread his wings and flew into the air, and the big dog rose with it.


    This guy came from the alien space, carrying the powerful energy of the alien world. He is an energy source that Fang Qi is not familiar with. He can''t fight it head-on for the moment, so he can only avoid it first. Nima, this is the help from the monkey of Tutankhamen!


    However, Fang Qi saw that although this thing was fierce, it was too large, but its action was not agile enough. It was also on the desert. Although its huge web could step on the sand, it was different from the convenience of land. Therefore, this thing could only roar angrily. Two huge claws scratched in the air, but there was nothing to do with Fang Qi and the big dog flying in the air.


    Fang Qi commanded the big dog to attack his back, while he was attacking head-on. The big dog was extremely excited. He had never seen such a big monster. Originally, he was a unicorn. Now seeing a big guy is naturally like beating chicken blood. Bypassing the claws of the big monster, he went behind it and bit hard on the sharp corner of the monster''s head, which broke the huge corner of the monster''s head.


    The painful monster roared violently and caught the big dog with one claw and threw it out. The golden hair was thrown dozens of feet away and rolled on the sand. After getting rid of the big dog''s attack, the monster accelerated the attack speed in front. Fang Qi waved a big iron gun and stabbed indiscriminately, but his pressure was too great to subdue the monster for a moment.


    Since this monster comes from a different world and has such a powerful energy source, Fang Qi certainly wants to kill this thing for my use. He was concentrating on fighting with the monster. Suddenly, he felt the dark wind behind him and thought it was wonderful. Who is so insidious that dare to sneak into my back!


    Without time to turn his head and look back, Fang Qi hurriedly hid his body and quickly moved up into the air. Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved up, he felt a strong pressure pressing down on him from top to bottom. Suddenly, his body fell straight and just hit the monster''s giant claw.


    Fang Qi was shocked. He quickly blocked forward with an iron gun. The sound of the ground was muffled. Fang Qi was hit and flew out like a top. The stealth spell was also broken, and another giant claw of the monster was chopped down.

 Chapter 1188

    It can''t be blamed for his poor learning, because the energy source on the giant monster is too huge, and the sneak attackers behind him are also insidious and cunning, so Fang Qicai is famous.


    When the giant monster''s claws attacked, they were wrapped with strong pressure. There was no way to avoid it, and they had to bear the blow. Fang Qi quickly took out a puppet and injected real power. The puppet instantly increased thousands of times and blocked Fang Qi''s forward, while Fang Qi took the opportunity to slip away.


    This lift didn''t even surprise the people who sneaked in after the attack. When they wanted to kill Fang Qi again, they found that they were stuck on the space spider web that Fang Qi had long laid. They couldn''t act for a moment. The whole space they earned was thunderous and lightning, as if the space would be violently torn apart by it.


    Thanks to Fang Qi''s many hearts, he secretly laid a snare around while playing. We should also have the heart of harming others, and we must have the heart of preventing others. Although the nine palace array he arranged is not as strong as the array he and Miao Miao arranged, it''s still no problem to block the opponent''s attack. Now it is really of great use.


    Fang Qi waited for an opportunity to escape. He saw that the big dog Jinmao fell and turned into a giant beast. Ho, the giant beast this guy turned into is not only big or small compared with this Tesla. Now he can know why he was so excited. This Tesla is just the food he sent him.


    The golden monster hugged the Tesla monster, and countless thick tentacles wrapped it tightly, opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and bit the head of the Tesla monster. As soon as the guy earned his life, well, most of the head was torn off. The golden fur monster ate very special, swallowed it in one bite, and the tentacles hugged Tesla monster and squeezed it hard. Poor Tesla is like a sponge soaked with energy, which is absorbed by the golden monster.


    Fang Qishan stepped aside, as like as two peas, who were sneak at his own, and the only one who was a Tesla troll. Can''t help but smack his tongue: "lying trough, are these twin brothers? Go with him, brother. "


    The giant monster was stuck to the spider web and couldn''t move. It struggled desperately and roared angrily. The golden monster came forward and popped out its tentacles to entangle the giant monster. Fang Qi shouted, "leave one for me! You can''t eat it all! " Waving a big iron gun and stabbing it in the giant monster''s eyes, it''s a bit naughty. If you fight each other, you''d better let the golden monster entangle people''s hands and feet and stab people''s eyes. It''s too embarrassing if you can''t stab it again.


    However, Fang Qi doesn''t care about a few dozen. Anyway, as long as he wins and kills his opponent. The big iron gun pierced into the giant monster''s eyes, and then turned over his wrist and took out the Liangyi sword to split the giant monster from top to bottom. The sword was too hard, and one sword split the giant monster in half from top to bottom, splashing green blood and intestines all over the ground.


    The powerful energy on the monster also poured out like a leaking ball. As soon as Fang Qi dodged and shook his wings to get away from the filth, he saw a green magic crystal falling from the monster''s head. When he picked it up, he saw that it was green all over, like a big brick made of jade, cold and cold to the bone. Fangqi saw such a thing for the first time. It''s really good. He also saw that the water accumulated on the ground was glittering with gold. He opened the crystal capsule with a big iron gun and revealed a hexagonal golden crystal core.


    Provoking the crystal core, the stone is as hot as water, just like a big red iron block. The cathode energy is also very full. It is a good thing at a glance. Fang Qi was overjoyed: "ah, I found the baby. Ha ha, ha ha, I''ll leave the meat to you." Turn your hand, put the baby in your pocket and fly out with your wings. Stand aside and watch the golden giant devour the body of the monster with green blood.


    But as soon as he stopped, Xiao Hei quit: "Emma, leave me a piece of meat!" Fang Qi remembered that he hadn''t put Xiaohei out to eat wine and meat for a long time. He immediately faded out Xiaohei: "go, there''s no meat to eat late."


    He was taking out a red and a green spar and happily turned it over. Miaomiao suddenly appeared beside him: "why?" Fang Qi handed her two crystal stones, "take a step forward and discover the new world. Here, two babies, here you are. "


    Xiaobai, who is integrated with Miao Miao, also shouted: "let go of me, I want to eat meat!" Miao Miao sees that Xiao Hei is eating meat, and also fades out Xiaobai to have a full meal. Holding the two crystal stones, he felt, "eh, aren''t they two giant monsters? Why only two? "


    Fang Qi pointed to Jinmao: "this is eaten by others. You can''t let it spit out." Miao Miao returned the temporary crystal stone to Fang Qi, "this is something from the giant beast in the alien space. It''s good. I''m afraid we''re going to break into the alien world."


    Now it''s not in their plan to break into a different world. Maybe Miao Miao is just talking. However, with this thing, they can really enhance their magic power. Whether the magic power is strong or not depends entirely on the blessing of magic weapons. No matter how good they are without magic weapons. After all, giant monsters are still very few in this world. There are fewer monsters that can take shape.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you kill all the mummies?" Fang Qi sat cross legged on the sand dune and pulled out a small cigarette bag to smoke.


    Miao Miao sighed: "Tutankhamen is very cunning. He didn''t even take photos of his face, but at present, this guy seems to be doing something big. We don''t know."


    Yes, if Tutankhamen doesn''t show up, they don''t curse and can''t catch him. That''s a disaster. It''s unknown when the goods will jump out and harm others.


    Golden hair swallowed a giant monster with a round belly. This one didn''t eat much. He narrowed his body and came over to lie next to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, digesting food in his stomach. Miaomiao stroked the long hair on Jinmao. "This guy looks good and has great skills. He just doesn''t know if he will become a monster if he swallows the monster."


    Fang Qi is not clear. According to the original attribute of Jinmao, whoever has great ability will become who he swallows. But for such a long time, Fang Qi also made many attempts to help it cultivate itself into an adult, but in the end, he found that there was little effect.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi were talking about it when Jin Mao''s stomach twitched. Fang Qi looked at his stomach: "lie in the trough, eat and support, don''t move, I''ll help you digest." Hold down its dog''s head and inject a stream of Qi. Unexpectedly, the golden dog''s mouth spit out a yellow crystal stone, and then spit out a green crystal stone.


    Jin Mao spit out two crystal stones and his stomach will no longer twitch. Fang Qi picked up the crystal stone and said, "I see. It turns out that it can''t digest this thing."

 Chapter 1189

    Miaomiao "cut" and said, "that''s not necessarily. Jinmao is a monster in our world. It hasn''t entered the alien world. It''s also possible that it can''t digest. Maybe the environment of the world limits its evolution." Pick up the magic crystal, pick up the brick like magic crystal and feel it, "this is the crystal core, and that is the inner pill. One major is, and the other is the main combat effectiveness. The two functions are different, just as if we have martial arts and magic."


    Fang Qi looked at the sun''s deflection and sighed: "it''s been a few months. There is really no sun and moon in the mountains. There have been thousands of years on earth. Hey, do you want to go home? "


    Miao Miao didn''t expect that he would ask this question. He looked at the desert in front of him and said, "there are always things in the world. We can''t go until we do it well."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "We''ve been in this world for so long, and we don''t know what the results will be in future generations. The concept of time on both sides will certainly not be the same. Remember the man we saved in Mobei Turkic city. He said it was the man from the end of the world. At that time, I thought the world was in a mess. If I took the wrong step, I might not know where to go. "


    "Well, there''s a poem called sitting on the ground and traveling 80000 miles a day. That''s what it means. You stay where you are, but you''ve actually left where you are 80000 miles. Inadvertently, the world has changed. " Miao Miao stood up with Fang Qi on his shoulder. "OK, let''s not sigh. Let''s go back."


    The two horses had finished eating the meat, but there were no bones left. They ate the giant monster clean. They mounted their horses and waved to Jinmao: "axis!" He trotted back to Shouling village. These days, 3000 Yin soldiers have turned into a whirlwind and returned to Fang Qi to hide.


    As soon as they returned to the village, AHA and they welcomed them out: "ha ha, you are still powerful. You killed so many mummified demons." Fang Qi asked, "are you ready for wine and meat? We''re all hungry." AHA''s men replied, "don''t worry. We''ve already prepared. Let''s have a celebration banquet."


    Gao Changgong and they also came back, and they returned to AHA''s house. Fangqi and they still ate at AHA''s house. His men put a banquet next door to AHA''s house, drank and ate happily.


    During the dinner, AHA saw that they didn''t talk much, so he asked, "what''s the matter? We won the battle of justice, but you two are not happy. What''s the reason?"


    Fangqi said, "you didn''t see Tutankhamen didn''t appear at all. If the old boy doesn''t die, you don''t want to stop."


    AHA drank a bowl of wine: "what else can we do? If he doesn''t come out, we can''t force him out of the tower, right?"


    Fang Qi raised a bowl and touched Gao Changgong, winking at him. They ate two bowls of wine and ran to the shadow of the opposite earth house on the pretext of smoking. Fang Qi took out a small cigarette bag, put on tobacco leaves and smoked a few mouthfuls. Gao Changgong painted on the sand with his fingers, silent.


    After smoking a bag of cigarettes, Fangqi said, "I want to take him to the grave and kill Tutankhamen."


    Gao Changgong was stunned. "No, you didn''t kill them. We can kill them when we go in?"


    Fang Qi glanced at him obliquely, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid?" Gao Changgong''s face was a little unnatural, "of course not. How could I be afraid! Just go and do it. If you''re not crazy, you won''t become a devil! "


    Fang Qi smiled, "well, let''s go now!"


    "Now?" Gao Changgong stood up. "Don''t you tell them? Miao Miao? "


    "You are such a wordy fellow!" Fang Qi walked outside the village. When he got out of the village, he turned over and mounted his horse. After a meeting, Gao Changgong came riding, but he brought a helper, Jinmao.


    Fang Qi didn''t ask if he had told Miao Miao. Anyway, whether he said it or not, he decided to go to the pyramid. What can he do if he said it? Now he doesn''t have the original fear. Instead, he has an indifferent attitude. Maybe he saw strange creatures, so that he doesn''t have so many ideas about the creatures in the world.


    People are terrible because they haven''t seen anything more terrible. Now they see something more terrible and have been destroyed by them. What''s terrible about Tutankhamen! Self confidence comes from strong strength. If you have the ability to fight and win, you will have strong self-confidence.


    Fangqi is like this now. Tutankhamen is just a puppet controlled by Dika. Just like the current American country, it seems to be very powerful, but in fact their life is in the hands of others, and those invisible enemies are the real scary things.


    After figuring this out, he confidently wanted to see what the hell Tutankhamen wanted to do. It was a big deal to fight again until he was beaten all over the ground to find his teeth and lay down in the coffin. The dead should go back to the coffin and stay, not running around and making demons and moths.


    Gao Changgong urged his horse to catch up: "Fangqi, do you really want to defeat Tutankhamen?"


    Fang Qi didn''t answer his question. Instead, he teased him and said, "where''s the confidence of general Yum! I found that you have really changed a lot."


    Gao Changgong smiled in embarrassment, "in fact, you forced it. I remember a war. We were only four or five hundred people, but there were three thousand Huns. If we are wronged and beg for perfection, we may all be killed. The Huns are very cruel and will not leave those who surrender. We can only fight hard. In the end, we fought hard and defeated them with circuitous tactics. "


    "Hehe, I see. There is an old saying: people want to force, horses want to ride. That''s what it means. You have all your potential. "


    They talked and walked to the pyramid not far away. The setting sun pulled the huge pyramid into a shadow. Gao Changgong pointed to the three shadows, "Fang Qi, this is a strange shadow. Look! "


    Fang Qi looked carefully. It was more than weird. It was frightening. He saw that the three shadows were covered with black beetles. The number was so large that people''s scalp was numb. But those scarabs don''t go into the sun. It can be seen that this thing is afraid of the sun.


    "Eh, these things eat dried corpses. Why did they all run out?" Fang Qi couldn''t figure out what was going on for a moment. In the tomb, there are indeed mummies that fall into the beetle pile and turn into a pile of slag in an instant.


    "It is said that the Scarab is also a holy thing. The Egyptians regard it as a God. How can they join hands with Tutankhamen?"


    Fang Qi looked around and didn''t see Tutankhamen and the mummies. His intuition was bad. If these insects bite them, God, it would be a disaster.


    "Come on, let''s go back and report. They may attack at night!" Fang Qi turned his horse and headed back.

 Chapter 1190

    Gao Changgong also hurried back, and Jinmao ran back to Shouling village with them. AHA hurriedly said, "Hey, where have you been?"


    Fang Qi took Xiaohei and took AHA''s hand: "let your people prepare quickly. The Scarab will attack at night!" AHA suddenly showed an incredible expression, "Scarab? It''s impossible. The Scarab God and the mummy are at odds. How can they help Tutankhamen attack us? "


    Fang Qi sighed: "you should have made preparations. Nothing is absolute. Maybe Tutankhamen''s trick is unknown. We both look at the swarms of insects in the shadow outside the tower. That number can definitely destroy the whole city of Cairo. "


    AHA also changed his face. He shouted out a man and asked him to report to the guard camp and take protective measures. The man was terrified to hear that all the scarabs had come out. Scarab is a God in the desert. Generally, it rarely appears in large quantities. If it really comes out, it will be a great disaster.


    All the people in the room heard the voice outside and ran out.


    Fangqi asked AHA what he could do to deal with the scarab. AHA shook his head. He really had no way to deal with the scarab. Since ancient times, this thing has been eating corpses in tombs and is not easy to come out, so the ancestors didn''t think about how to deal with scarabs.


    The beautiful girl interrupted, "you can burn with fire and find more firewood to surround the village."


    Kava said, "nonsense, do you see firewood? There is not even a tree here. Where can I find firewood? In my opinion, if we can find black water, there may be a way. "


    Fang Qi remembered that there was black water in the kava Maya. They used black water in the stone trough as a lighting tool. Black water is oil. There is a lot of oil in the desert of the Middle East. Maybe there will be oil here. If there is oil, it may be used to stop the attack of scarab.


    Not really. His samadhi real fire can also be used, but samadhi real fire consumes real gas and is not easy to extinguish. Moreover, samadhi real fire can burn without fuel and air, and the temperature is surprisingly high. If the cybernetics is not good, it is prone to accidents. This is why Fang Qi is too easy to use samadhi true fire. However, such magical powers are rarely used in the world. In the past, he only separated relatively low-level folk fires and used them in a small range, but in the face of so many scarabs, it is very likely to get out of control.


    AHA thought about it and pointed to the sandbag in the Southwest: "there''s a pit at the foot of the sand mountain over there. We often cook with that water. Let''s see if it''s black water." Take Fang Qi and Miao Miao to ride on the horse and run to the sand mountain over there.


    When I got to the bunker in front of the sand mountain, I saw a pit of oil. Although it was small, it was definitely not small. Fang Qi climbed the sand mountain. There are many earthy yellow stones on the mountain here. It should have been mined here before. Large and small stones are scattered everywhere.


    Fang Qi came down from the mountain. "Pour this thing on the sand. Dig a surrounding ditch around your village and pour the oil into the ditch. As soon as the Scarab came, they lit a fire. They should not dare to get close."


    While they were talking, another man and horse ran from the guard camp. See if there were 100 or 70 or 80 in that formation. Fangqi and they ran back. Those people really came to help. Under the command of Aha, everyone dug ditches and transported oil. Viscous oil was brought over and poured into the bunker without leakage. Some people spilled oil on the sand until it was getting dark. People hid in an earth castle like house and waited quietly.


    Bad things didn''t happen as fast as they thought. Earlier, they arranged about two miles of sand pits in the surrounding desert, lit them, and someone stood on the roof to observe. But nothing happened until midnight.


    After waiting for a long time, they were drowsy, and some waited directly for the wall to snore. AHA didn''t dare to sleep. He took three or four people to patrol around. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were still participating in the repair. The two children slept in AHA''s bed.


    In addition to snoring, it was the sound of horses shaking their heads, which seemed very quiet. The oil lamp on the table lit a bean flame, which shone in the room like a ghost. Suddenly, the light burst into a spark, and the fire suddenly became bright.


    He saw a dark figure standing near the corner of the wall. The man was wearing a black robe and his eyes covered in a black hat gave off a dark red light. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t move, but they were still participating in the practice. But Jin Mao couldn''t help it any longer. He barked and rushed up. Gao Changgong and they were awakened by the barking of the dog. When they opened their eyes, they saw that the dark shadow turned into scattered streamers.


    Jin Mao was not so stupid. He would shout at a virtual shadow. He didn''t know what kind of nerve he had committed. Gao Changgong was also puzzled. Holding an oil lamp, he went to the wall where Jinmao jumped. He saw that the wall had opened a big crack. Looking through the crack, he saw that there were waves in the desert, which were very spectacular.


    AHA''s earthen house is taller than all the houses in the village. It''s not surprising that you can see the scene outside the village from the crack in the wall. Gao Changgong thought he was dazzled, rubbed his eyes, and then pasted them on the crack of the wall to look out. Under the light of the fire in those pits, not only the sand was beating, but also there were black fog behind. As soon as those black fog shrouded the fire in the sand pit, the fire arranged a few miles away went out one after another.


    "Here we are! Come! " Gao Changgong shouted loudly. He wondered what was going on outside. Why didn''t the people guarding it call the police?


    He made such a noise that all the sleeping people in the next few rooms were awakened. When they climbed up the wall and looked over there, they shouted to get ready. For a time, the village was in chaos. People shouted and horses screamed, and they rode on their horses and ran outside the village.


    No wonder no one called the police. When we passed by several waiting points, we saw that those people had died early for a long time. Even AHA and they fell unconscious on the ground.


    How noisy it was outside, only Fang Qi in AHA''s family didn''t make any noise, and the two children woke up, but their brother and sister saw Fang Qi and Miao Miao sitting on the ground like clay sculpture and wood carving, and didn''t dare to wake them up. They put on their shoes and went outside to find a bloodthirsty girl.


    The beautiful girl heard that Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t move. She guessed: "they must have a way. Let''s not panic. This battle must be fought, maybe it''s a hard battle. It depends on how they command. "


    Gao Changgong and Kawa, who climbed up the wall and looked outside, saw that oil was lit around the village. The fire jumped and reflected the Scarab rushing to the edge of the pit, which really made people feel terrible, but then the oil splashed on the sand was also lit by the flame, which quickly spread across the desert and burned into a sea of fire.

 Chapter 1191

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao do have other arrangements, but they are not directly exposed now. Their divine consciousness is intertwined and surrounds the desert for dozens of miles. As long as Tutankhamen appears, they will use the means of treating neuropathy to treat Tutankhamen.


    However, although it seems that the scarabs surrounded the Shouling village to launch an attack, they didn''t find the shadow of Tutankhamen. It''s really strange.


    Fang Qi asked Miao Miao in his mind, "that boy must have hidden from us. What should I do?"


    "Cold!" Miao Miao replied, "it''s reasonable for him not to appear. He won''t be foolish enough to come to us when we are ready. He will choose the time. We can''t stand it tonight. Many people may die. "


    "What do you mean? You mean it''s a massacre. Why don''t you get them out of here? " Fang Qi was anxious. "You are making unnecessary sacrifices. These people shouldn''t be buried for us!"


    Miao Miao: "I warn you not to do bad things. Compared with their death and the death of 200000 Cairo people, which one do you think can draw? Tonight we''re going to fail miserably. Let Tutankhamen feel like a lost dog, and the plan will succeed. "


    "What shall we do now, wait here and die?" Fang Qi felt that Miao Miao''s small skull was really incredible.


    "Wait for us to fail miserably. Don''t say it. No one can. You know many people have died outside. Without sacrifice, there will be no victory. Without tankamen, thousands of people will die in Egypt and the whole country will be in chaos. "


    Of course, Fangqi knows that he can''t tell anyone. Even if they don''t, Tutankhamen can feel that it may lead to more killings.


    However, the three AHA people outside were awakened. When they looked outside, they couldn''t help but change their faces when they saw the scarabs surging like the tide outside the village. The insects crowded together one after another and soon stacked into a pile. Although there were flames in the desert, there were too many insects, and they soon put out the flame.


    Now these insects are stacked around the outer edge of the ditch. Although the accumulated insects are creaking and jumping with the fire, more and more insects have fallen to the burning oil ditch. Here, the fearless insects huddled together like ants, and soon extinguished the flame and crossed the oil ditch.


    "Run! You can''t stay here anymore! Run! " AHA got up, turned his head, ran to the horse, turned over, got on the horse and ran away. However, more and more people had no time to escape and were swallowed up by a swarm of scarabs.


    The horses scattered and ran in fear. Where did the guards of the guard camp see such ferocious insects and fled in all directions. Soon, the overwhelming Scarab occupied the whole village. Gao Changgong and his people were also among the fleeing people. The insects chased their footsteps like a tide in the desert.


    In the distance, the sky on the pyramid was gray again and again, and soon there was a burst of dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and the wind roared. Fang Qi looked at the black fog and surging desert behind him and breathed a long breath: "OK, you succeeded. Let''s run for our lives now. " He shouted, "run away! Run for your life! " A horse''s belly urges the horse to gallop.


    They ran to the guard camp in one breath. The barracks were empty, but someone had dug a wide groove outside, and the firewood was piled up like a mountain. When Gao Changgong ran over, he shot the fire basin set up outside, and the firewood pile burned with mutton oil caught fire. For a moment, the fire was burning and set off a skyrocketing flame.


    Fang Qi jumped over the ditch with his horse, and the Scarab he chased was blocked by the fire and crowded outside. Some insects were pushed down by the insects that came later and burned in the fire. There are still dozens of miles away from Luocheng, and a group of people rush back, but the storm gathered on the pyramid is faster, chasing with tornado, wind and lightning.


    Fang Qi looked back at the storm sweeping through the sky, "Oh, cake sellers, oh, cake sellers! Terrible, terrible! Run away! "


    The storm was very fast and soon showed an ugly face behind them. Tutankhamen angrily opened his mouth and roared in the direction of Fangqi''s escape. Fangqi shouted at the back: "call you uncle! I forced you to run everywhere. Are you happy? "


    Tutankhamen roared, "you will pay the price! I will make your life worse than death! " The big mouth opened and spewed out a strong wind mixed with lightning to hit Fang Qi. Fang Qi dodged his horse, and the lightning made a hole in the sand.


    "Ha ha, no, no, monster, your eyes are eaten by the dog. Why can''t you see it?" Fangqi flirted with Tutankhamen and ran his horse. Then the lightning struck several big pits behind him.


    The distance of dozens of miles arrived in the blink of an eye. Fang Qi ran into the city with Miao Miao. The dark clouds and lightning behind him covered the whole sky. Behind him, thunder rumbled, lightning glittered and pouring rain poured down. But it was just rain. Fangqi looked back and didn''t see Tutankhamen''s ugly face.


    "Don''t look. The city of Cairo is said to be guarded by the gods. Tutankhamen will have scruples even if he wants to make waves. I knew it for a long time." Miao Miao slowed down and waited for him.


    "Doesn''t that mean he doesn''t dare to come in?"


    "No, it''s OK for him to come in. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to be too arrogant. The high priest even dared to tease Tutankhamen. He was guilty. I''m afraid Tutankhamen had long expected that he would usurp the throne, so he made some arrangements. These arrangements to destroy Dika are in the book of the dead. "


    "Ang, why don''t I know? Dizzy, do you even want to hide me? " Fang Qi was puzzled.


    "Muggle... Run, it''s raining!" Miao Miao galloped towards the inn with his horse, and the heavy rain drenched them in an instant. When they ran into the inn, the city was completely shrouded in the misty rain.


    Miaomiao was wiping the rain with a towel. Fang Qi leaned against the corridor of the rear window facing the street and smoked. It was very comfortable for the wind to blow away the summer heat. It was more mysterious to see the silhouette of the three pyramids under the lightning.


    "Just now you said on the road that Tutankhamen had done tricks on the book of the dead. What kind of tricks were they?" Fang Qi asked with a puff of smoke.


    Miao Miao took a sip of the juice and said, "you probably don''t know. The book of the dead is actually the sun Sutra. One Yin and one Yang complement each other. It turned out that the two books were separated and later combined. Of course, the high priest Dika would not know these things. "


    Fang Qi suddenly stood up and said, "Oh, cake seller, what the hell is this guy doing?!"

 Chapter 1192

    I saw a black robed man walking in the street. Behind the black robed man, there were people running out of the house and joining the parade. These people held all kinds of knives in their hands, looked dull and moved machinery, and shouted in a straight voice: "imorton! Imoden... "


    The black robed man walking in front was no one else, but Tutankhamen in human skin. Under the lightning, his face had almost grown. Although he didn''t have much mana, he changed a lot faster. If such changes continue, I don''t know what ghost flower work this guy will play.


    "What does imorton mean?"


    "Eaton means, er, resurrection, like a slogan of refueling. He is forcing us to comply. " Miao Miao said so.


    "What now?" Seeing that this guy incited a bunch of innocent melon eaters to make trouble, Fang Qi also scratched his head. What he feared most was this guy who bewitched people and made trouble.


    "Hehe, just in time! We can''t find him, but he delivers it by express. Tutankhamen wants to do a ceremony. He''s crazy. " Miaomiao clapped their hands and asked the beautiful girl to bring the two children, and they stood together in the corridor.


    Tutankhamen has gathered a large group of people, holding torches towards the inn. Torches are lit up all over the street, which is quite spectacular. Although the rain was heavy, the enthusiasm of the melon eaters continued unabated, shouting the slogan of "imorton".


    Everyone was stunned: "Why are so many people here?"


    Fangqi shrugged, "Tutankhamen''s power is infinite. These people were blinded by him and involuntarily joined the popular team. It can be seen that the fool can''t figure out what''s going on. It''s estimated that after the Dragon suit runs, he can get a box lunch at the same time. "


    Gao Changgong said strangely, "they are making so much noise that the guards of the city guard camp don''t know. Why don''t they send someone over?"


    Kava: "the garrison camp can''t manage everything. They don''t dare to face it, or they''ve been scared away."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I don''t think it''s to scare away, but that group of mummies have entered the city."


    Miao Miao turned his face and said in his mind, "hurry to set up a big array. Since Tutankhamen is coming, we have to welcome him. Don''t let him run away." With both hands pinching out the Dharma formula, they pop it out, and a gust of breeze blows, and everyone is unconscious.


    But Tutankhamen below raised his hand and motioned the melon eaters not to go, looking up. Fang Qi quickly said to the crowd, "don''t look into his eyes, read with me!" Read aloud the Scriptures in the book of the dead. Of course, this is Miao Miao''s revised book of the dead.


    At the beginning of his recitation, Tutankhamen still had a happy look on his face. Those two eyes emitted burning red light. It seemed that he was very excited. He also shouted: "you help me complete the ceremony, and I will honor my promise. You will become the king of the desert!"


    Tutankhamen raised his hands. Fangqi suddenly saw more than 20 mummy priests in black robes standing behind him. All the mummies took off their black robes and knelt down, muttering some kind of spell.


    As soon as the mummy priest knelt down, the melon eating people behind them all prostrated on the ground and knelt down, shouting "imorton". As soon as they knelt down, they showed all the burly mummy guards with high hats hiding in the crowd. Those mummy guards were carrying gold sickles, spears and spears, as many as two or three hundred.


    Although Fang Qi was frightened, he kept quiet and scolded in his heart: NIMA, the old boy came prepared. I just thought he went to this Hongmen banquet alone. He has heard that these mummy guards only listen to the Pharaoh. These guys are equivalent to the royal guards. They are only loyal to the Pharaoh. It''s difficult for others to dispatch them. Moreover, the combat power is fierce and strong, which can not be resisted by ordinary people. If Dika wants to rebel, it''s easy to do. These soldiers can clean him up, but now Dika is a dove occupying the magpie''s nest. It''s troublesome to command these fools with Tutankhamen''s body.


    Strange to say, as soon as the fake Tutankhamen Pharaoh raised his hands, the heavy rain gradually stopped, even the lightning in the sky gradually stopped, but the dark clouds still covered the stars and the moon.


    Miao Miao is a chanter. She can''t show much mana if she doesn''t read. Fang Qi took the crowd to read the front "come to Senning''s house" and a large opening speech, and Miao Miao also joined in chanting. After reading three sentences, Tutankhamen was stunned. He raised his face with a secret smile. The original intact skin on his face now began to rot at the speed visible to the naked eye, revealing a black skeleton face.


    "Gakuna!" Tutankhamen finally heard that this section of the book of the dead was fundamentally wrong, which was the rhythm to drive out the Dika controlled in his body.


    It turned out that the names of those soldiers were "gakuna". I fainted. If he hadn''t said it, Fangqi didn''t know how to call these mummies the Royal Army.


    The mummy gakuna came out of the crowd and walked to the open space in unison. His steps were very consistent, and his stamp on the ground trembled. Three hundred gakuna stood forward at Tutankhamen. It was really majestic and murderous¡° Kill them! " Tutankhamen stared at them and said this, pointing at Fangqi.


    Gakuna walked to the downstairs of the inn, looked up, climbed up the wall, and rushed towards Fangqi like lightning locusts.


    Fang Qi shouted, "open the bow and shoot the arrow!" Take out the iron tire bow, put on three big iron arrows, and "whoosh" shoot out. The arrows fall in three gakuna in mid air, but more mummies rush up again.


    Kava bent her bow and arrow and shot down five or six mummies in a row. Gao Changgong also shot several in one breath. But there was always a fish that slipped through the net, peeping through the gap and turning up the corridor. The beautiful girl waved two big claws to cut left and right, and cut down the climbing mummy gakuna.


    The two children stood next to Miao Miao from left to right. They didn''t feel afraid at all. They chanted loudly after Miao Miao. Fang Qi looked at the more and more gakuna climbed, and hurriedly said, "Miao Miao, we can''t nail these gakuna back!" Although the nine palaces array is awesome, there are many innocent people below. If the array is too strong, it will hurt the people by mistake. It can only be used for emergency.


    Miao Miao recited the adapted Sutra of the dead, but the other party said strangely: "hold on for a few minutes, this paragraph must be finished, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted."


    Facing more and more gakuna, archery can no longer shoot them all. Fang Qi raised a big iron gun and swept it on the platform. Several mummies were swept off and fell to the ground. A mummy climbed up the iron gun. The space in the corridor was limited and could not be thrown away. In such a time, more than a dozen mummies climbed up the outer wall of the corridor. The two mummies waved a golden sickle and cut down at Miao Miao.

 Chapter 1193

    "Gakuna!" As soon as Miao Miao read this sentence, the Golden Sickle and spear cut by the mummy stopped in mid air, only three inches away from Miao Miao.


    "As Nata, I command you to find out Dika, the high priest who wants to control Pharaoh Tutankhamen. Don''t let the high priest Dika stain the glory of King tutankhamenfa! " Miao Miao finished reading this long sentence and stretched out his hand to point to Tutankhamen below.


    The reason why it is so long is that the reference must be clear, otherwise it will be confused. Let gakuna know that this Tutankhamen is a fake product. It is not the real king of glory Tutankhamen, but a puppet controlled by the high priest Dika.


    All gakuna stopped their offensive, jumped off the wall, lined up in columns, stamped their feet and held up the Golden Sickle and spear.


    At the beginning, Fang Qi was very happy: "grandma, does this undead Sutra really work?" Looking at those gaku who lined up, he didn''t move and said anxiously, "Hey, these guys are elm brains. Why don''t you catch the fake?"


    Miaomiao knows that the command can only be issued once. No wonder these guys are mummies thousands of years ago. Their brains have not been upgraded. The memory is too small to accept more information. Busy again pointed to Tutankhamen who was trying to escape: "catch him! The fake Pharaoh! "


    Gakuna turned to Tutankhamen, waved the Golden Sickle and spear, cut down the mummies of the priests guarding Tutankhamen, and put Tutankhamen under control. Tutankhamen struggled with rage: "I ordered you to kill them! Gakuna! Follow my orders! " However, these gaku are single celled creatures and are only sensitive to the real Tutankhamen''s voice. Miao Miao imitates the commands issued by Tutankhamen''s voice.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands happily: "ha ha, it really works. Get rid of this disguise. Come on, kill him, Amen! "


    However, gakuna couldn''t listen to him at all. He was indifferent and pinched Tutankhamen, who had rotted into a mummy, but didn''t move.


    Miao Miao said again: "dust to dust, earth to earth; Guardian of the dead, you shouldn''t stay in this world. I command you to take high priest Dika away! " In the thought, the other party said, "follow me!" She repeated again, and Fang Qi and the two children read it out loud with Miao Miao.


    As soon as Fang Qi finished reading, he saw a big hole suddenly opened in the open space of the street. The big hole was huge. It was like a passage to the underground, glittering with blue light. A rumble of cars and horses came, and a four-wheel carriage galloped out of the ground. The carriage immediately stood two translucent guards as long as gaku.


    The carriage was like a gust of wind passing by Tutankhamen. Two guards on the carriage tore out the soul of Dika from Tutankhamen, put it on the carriage and left. Dika howled and struggled, but it didn''t help. The carriage ran towards hell with the blackened ghost.


    As soon as the carriage entered the gate of hell, the big hole flickered and a burst of blue light suddenly disappeared.


    Out of control, Tutankhamen returned to the shape of a mummy wrapped in white cloth with both hands holding his chest, but it was still firmly held by gakuna. It was an empty shell of a mummy.


    Just as the hell guards dragged away the ghost of Deka, Miao Miao read the book of the dead upside down. This time, she was the only one reading it. The sun Sutra is to dispel evil spirits and seal all demons and ghosts that should not appear in the world into the grave and underground.


    Six gakuna lifted Tutankhamen''s mummy and walked outside the city. The remaining gakuna also moved and lined up in the direction of the three pyramids.


    As soon as the gakuna guards disappeared outside the city, a strong wind blew in the city. The dead bones of the mummies scattered on the ground rolled with the wind and were rolled up by the wind, just like a pile of sand gradually dispersed by the wind and followed gakuna.


    The strong wind blew for a long time before it gradually stopped. The melon eaters who had followed the Dragon suit got up from the ground one by one like waking up from a dream. They didn''t know what had happened. Then they muttered and complained for a while. They went back to their homes and went to their mothers. It is estimated that they may complain because a box meal didn''t arrive.


    Fangqi several people were paralyzed on the ground, "Emma, this Tutankhamen is really busy. It''s this and that Sutra. It makes nerves every day. Now it''s OK. Cure his neuropathy, and we can have a safe sleep."


    When they returned to the house, there was a thunderstorm and heavy rain outside.


    Just as several people were about to rest, they suddenly heard people shouting in the street. Gao Changgong said, "it''s strange. We can''t stop for a while." When he came to the corridor, he looked back and said, "the Imperial Palace has sent someone again. It seems that his majesty has also come."


    They didn''t need to smash the door, because just now the innkeeper and some guys were also one of the melon eaters. They had just returned to the store, and the palace people came before the door could be closed.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao came outside. The king took more than the guard soldiers. He was also followed by many people from the mage academy, followed by the grand mage and the two little old men. As soon as the little elder brother saw Fang Qi and Miao Miao, he held his chest and saluted: "two Chinese envoys, you have made great achievements for us. I come to thank you in person!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao quickly returned the gift. Fang Qi said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. We''re a family." The little elder brother rolled his eyes. About the Archmage told him that Fang Qi wanted to accept the brother and sister of the mute girl as the adoptive son and daughter of the sandfly. He became his father-in-law for no reason. It''s a little embarrassing.


    When he let them sit in the room, the king respectfully saluted him as his son-in-law: "please accept my worship!" Little brother didn''t call Fang Qi''s father in front of so many people, but he is an able man. It doesn''t matter whether he shouts or not. He should be polite.


    Fang Qi sat motionless and calmly received a salute: "get up, say it, your family, don''t be so polite." Beckoned the two children to visit the king. The two children were still in the dark. Although Fangqi said to let his brother protect the king in the future, he did not say to marry his sister to the king.


    No matter how close the relationship between the two children is, the relationship between the monarch and the minister should be clarified. Kings and ministers cannot be abolished, even their own people.


    But Fang Qi didn''t let the two children call him his father. He was just joking. How old he is. It''s hard to say that he is recognized as a godfather.


    Little brother waved to the guard: "bring up the gift!" A team of guards carried more than a dozen boxes of gifts into the room. Someone opened the box and revealed the yellow gold inside. The little elder brother said, "these gifts are for several envoys from China. Please accept them!"


    Fang Qi dipped his hand in tea and wrote a few words on the table for the little brother to see. The words mean: "gold as Naga''s dowry!" Erase the words, "we''re leaving Egypt in these two days. Take care of yourself."

 Chapter 1194

    In fact, the little elder brother said "the messenger from China" twice tonight, and the meaning is very clear. Although Fang Qi helped the little elder brother kill Meiye and seal his ancestors again, the more powerful he is, the more afraid he is. Everyone knows it. Now that things are done, the messengers from China can go away. If he stayed, he would be worried. As soon as the people of the mage''s Academy noticed that Fang Qi had sealed the ancestral mausoleum, they immediately reported it to the king.


    The little elder brother asked him to carry 100000 liang of gold he had prepared early to meet Fangqi. His intention to drive people out was self-evident. After Fang Qi said that he would leave in two days, he was determined and insisted on staying: "Er, can''t you stay longer? Perhaps the king has something else to ask the angels. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "no need. If you have anything to ask, you can say it now. If you talk about conscription, I can tell you now that there are many poor people in this city. I think these people are willing to turn over if they can make contributions to the country. He is the child who came out of the slum. He knows better than me. "


    The little elder brother nodded: "well, since the angel refused to stay, I will send someone to hold a grand banquet at the Palace tomorrow and invite you to attend. It can also be regarded as a sincere thanks for everyone''s help. "


    Fang Qi sneered: are you going to drive me away now? I''m tired of staying in this shit place. There''s nothing wrong with leaving early. With Miao Miao''s eyes, they all think it''s better not to go to the banquet tomorrow. Then he said, "OK, that''s it." Beckoned to the brothers and sisters: "you two should study magic and work for the king, do you hear me?"


    The elder brother nodded and took his younger sister to kneel down and kowtow. The younger sister seemed to notice. She stood up and hugged Fang Qi and pasted it on his ear. Unexpectedly, she made a thin and clear voice: "Dad!" Fang Qi didn''t know whether he had an illusion or really heard her speak. He was stunned and immediately understood that the child was connected with his own heart.


    Although he felt uncomfortable, he still pushed away Naga and asked the Archmage to take the two children away. When Fangqi and Miaomiao returned, they said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, prepare me more cooked beef, wine and fruit. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    The shopkeeper looked at them in surprise. Although he knew it would be dawn soon, since my guest said, I''d better prepare. The shopkeeper took the waiter to the early market to buy beef and fruit.


    When they got upstairs, Gao Changgong and they had brought the wine and meat sent by the king to the table. When they came back, they were just ready to eat. They all know that they will leave Cairo at dawn. Now they should make early preparations, eat and drink enough to get on the road.


    While eating, the beautiful girl asked, "but go to Europe?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s long gone. Settle your business."


    The beautiful girl also knew that it was arranged for her, so she was very attentive and poured wine to everyone frequently. After Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s treatment these days, she has no adverse reactions when eating and drinking. Although she is not as comfortable as drinking human blood, she is slowly getting better after all. However, she is still very worried about whether it will be the same as before if she stops treatment. She can only live by drinking human blood.


    Miao Miao picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. "At present, Fang Qi is conservative in treating your disease, but it can''t be a problem to cure your disease completely with his ability. I didn''t help him brag. He can brag. "


    All the people laughed together, and Fang Qi bared his teeth: "the pyramid is not pushed out, and the Nile water is not blown out. We all know our ability. Those who have cured the disease know it. When I was in Yanjing City, the dignitaries of the whole city lined up to see me. I didn''t have time. Let some of my disciples help them. They are also famous teachers and excellent disciples. They are proud to see a doctor in my small medicine shop. "


    Miao Miao joked, "of course you don''t brag. You just pick big camels. Anyway, they don''t know what''s going on in Yanjing city."


    "I know!" Gao Changgong, "don''t forget, I''ve been with you since the beginning, until now."


    Miao Miao remembered that although Gao Changgong was the body of saber toothed tiger, he was the ghost of Gao Changgong. He was earlier than kava and the beautiful girl who followed them later.


    Then Gao Changgong helped Fang Qi to boast about what happened in Yanjing City, but it was not boasting, but it was no different from boasting in other people''s eyes. If the little elder brother hears it, there may be two reactions, one is contempt and the other is worship.


    After all, there are few people who can be so good in front of the world-famous Kublai Khan. Zicong''s bald donkey is quite powerful, but he is quite low-key. People don''t know much about him except that he built Yanjing city for Kublai Khan. Fang Qi, on the contrary, will not know much about his whole business.


    Just as he killed Kublai Khan''s first general, bo''ertie, Meng Yuanren deliberately concealed the facts, but Fang Qi was afraid that the world would not be chaotic and shouted everywhere that he killed bo''ertie. I''m afraid Kublai won''t be embarrassed if he runs to the last month.


    No matter how tolerant the emperor is, he can''t tolerate the existence of people who reach out and hit him in the face, Kublai Khan is no exception. In the current Kailuo City, little brother gave 100000 gold and was willing to marry Naga, but that doesn''t mean he can tolerate Fangqi.


    If Fang Qi is judged by his talent and arrogance, he really wronged him. In fact, he is willing to keep a low profile, but he often doesn''t keep a low profile.


    It was getting brighter and brighter. Several horses slowly walked out of Cairo. The big golden dog ran behind them. The place they were going to was located in Giza port, Egypt, in the Mediterranean. When they were halfway there, they heard someone shouting behind them, "master, wait for me!"


    Fang Qi turned his head and saw that it was aha, so he stopped and said, "Why are you here?"


    AHA: "some of us saw that your innkeeper bought a lot of beef. We didn''t know you were leaving until we asked. Why, you left in such a hurry. Why? "


    Fang Qi said with a laugh: "originally, we just came here to wander around. We didn''t plan to live here. There are still a lot of things to do."


    AHA was rather reluctant, "Alas, you don''t think there will be a war here, so you left early. It is said that the royal palace will hold a grand event today. Didn''t the king invite you? "


    "No, they came last night. I don''t want to see more people. Besides, we were ordered to communicate in private. It hasn''t risen to state affairs. Of course, it''s inconvenient to show up in public. Go back and report to your majesty. We have to hurry back to the Central Plains. There''s still a lot to deal with over there. Go back, too. "

 Chapter 1195

    Fangqi said, taking down the magic trigger from his thumb and handing it to him: "this is the high priest trigger I found in Tutankhamen''s tomb. Your identity is also a high priest. It''s not too much to wear this."


    This thing is like a national jade seal. The high priest who gets the magic trigger will have many privileges, and the mana will naturally be much stronger. AHA took the trigger and gave Fang Qi a deep salute: "in my heart, you are the real mage."


    Fang Qi smiled: "OK, put it away. You still need to guard the imperial mausoleum. With this trigger, you can also deal with many accidents. We are also destined to fight together for so many days. I''m relieved to give you this thing. " Take out the book of the dead and return it to aha. Look back at Miao Miao and them, but they have gone far.


    "No! You don''t have to give it to me. It''s a disaster. If there is no book of the dead, Dika will not use the corpse to revive the soul and make waves. I would rather guard the imperial mausoleum quietly. " Put the Linghuan wrench away and gave Fang Qi another salute before turning his horse''s head and leaving.


    Fang Qi watched him run more than a mile before he rode his horse to chase Miao Miao. In fact, even if he took the book of the dead with him, he couldn''t open it again. Since AHA didn''t want to take it back, in the end, the book could only be melted into gold. Anyway, Miao Miao remembered the contents.


    Miao Miao asked, "aha is here for books?"


    Fang Qi smiled. "He''s not as dirty as you think. I gave him the spirit and magic trigger and the book of the dead. He didn''t want to live or die. He said that if he took it back, there might be disasters."


    Miao Miao: "aha is quite magnanimous. He lost so many people. I''m afraid he can''t recover in a few years."


    When he arrived at the port, he saw teams of Egyptian soldiers passing by in a hurry. The direction was to the border. As expected, little brother had enlisted a lot of troops, and there were drill people everywhere near the border.


    When they arrived at Giza port, it was busy. Since the Mongols attacked several coastal metropolises, all the trading ships poured into the port that had not been occupied, and the ships from Europe berthed here one after another.


    The beautiful girl approached the ship owner and finally agreed on a cargo ship that had just unloaded and was ready to return to Florence. Each person asked for ten liang of silver. Although there was a little more, Fang Qi paid silver to take people on board in the era of war.


    Now is an extraordinary period, so the ship owner loads the goods while unloading. When the goods are unloaded here, the goods are also loaded there. However, the goods on board were much less than those unloaded. Most of the goods were Persian and Egyptian handicrafts, while the goods unloaded were grain.


    The ship soon started. The sea water here was clear and blue. It was very pleasant to see in the sun. The sailors saw that there were two women among the four, who were very beautiful and unknowingly whistled and laughed loudly.


    Fang Qi was in a good mood and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Before he got on the ship, he made it clear to the ship owner that these two women were female Yasha. He didn''t want to provoke them if he was unlucky, otherwise he would bear the consequences.


    However, these reckless guys didn''t believe in evil. When they had dinner in the restaurant, a strong man deliberately tripped when passing by the beautiful girl, spilled all the wine in the wooden bowl on her, and then came up to her with a playful smile: "I''ll lick it for you." Then he stretched out his hairy ugly face in front of the beautiful girl.


    The beautiful girl flashed, bent her knees and bumped into the ugly man''s face. The man walked back several steps, knocked over the back table and fell to the ground. Before he could react, his face was cold. When he opened it, he saw a glittering sharp knife. He was scared and begged for mercy.


    The knife scratched down his face from top to bottom. The ugly face screamed with pain. His hands covered his face, and blood came out of the gap between his fingers. The beautiful girl took a sharp knife and looked around at the guys who whistled and joked at her: "you too?"


    The men took several steps backwards and shook their heads. But a big man who carried the goods refused to admit defeat. He grabbed her from behind, swung her up and fell to the ground. The beautiful girl rolled her long legs and kicked him in the face. Suddenly, the man was kicked with a full face, fell to the ground, covered her face and rolled on the deck.


    The owner of the ship, who was attracted by the fight in the dining room, was as long as a top. The two ends were small and the middle was large. He wore a black hat on his head and a short cigarette bag in his mouth. A pair of small eyes looked down in the dining room: "what''s the matter? Two men let a girl beat them down? If you have the ability to provoke, go away if you don''t have the ability! The Oriental told me that these two ladies are powerful thieves who can''t kill people and steal goods. You''re going to die if you offend them! "


    Came to Fangqi''s table: "these two Eastern men, look at your bony, what skills do you have, or you can be bullied."


    Gao Changgong patted the table to get angry. Fang Qi pressed his hand. "Mr. captain is right. If you can''t beat others, you will be bullied, right?" Pointing to the rope tied on the mast, "see that rope, I''ll cut it off." He took the wooden bowl and threw it out. The wooden bowl spiraled out and rubbed on the rope. After a spin, he returned to Fang Qi''s hand. Most of the wine in the wooden bowl was not spilled at all. Fang Qi took the wine and took a sip.


    The captain was also surprised. "Although this move was sharp, the rope didn''t break." Before his words fell, the sails that were hanging fell down with a crash. All the sailors in the dining room could see clearly and cheered in unison: "good!"¡° Great! "


    This time, these guys opened their eyes. It was not cut with a knife, but with a wooden bowl. How skillful and powerful it is!


    No wonder Fang Qi likes to show off. If he really shows weakness, these rude sailors won''t take them seriously at all. This has happened before. Westerners are completely different from the East. They only recognize power. You beat him down, beat him hard, convince you, and willingly recognize you as a Lord. If you just give in, they will bully you like wolves.


    This voyage is not close. Ships have to travel for many days to ensure that sailors will not make their wrong ideas along the way. Only by showing their real skills in advance can they be afraid.


    This time, the captain was convinced: "OK, the Oriental people are really powerful. Everyone is very powerful." Then he glanced at Gao Changgong. Gao Changgong''s five big and three thick faces were not oriental faces, but with the fierce and ferocious strength of South Americans, which made him scared.


    After the captain left, none of the sailors dared to make trouble again. They all hid away and talked about the five of them.


    After dinner, they returned to the cabin to rest. They were not afraid of trouble during the day, but of hijacking at night.


    "Miao Miao, have you noticed that the captain is a broken arm. He has an iron hook tied to his left hand. I''m afraid this guy is the most powerful man."

 Chapter 1196

    "Ah?" Miao Miao''s heart was not wilting and replied, "what''s the matter with Captain iron hook? If he corrects his evil ways, he would be a good bucket."


    "No," Fang Qi scratched. "I mean, he may be the most powerful man on the ship. I''m not sure he''s been a robber in the future, or if he colludes with pirates and can run so far at sea, it doesn''t work."


    "Oh, I''m not interested in him. Even if he is a pirate, he has nothing to do with me. If you don''t play that game today, I''ll give them a blow." Miao Miao put his hands on the back of his head and happily crossed his legs. "It''s boring to fight with them. I just want to get there smoothly, send the girl back and know what''s going on with the hammer gang. I can''t provoke so many things. "


    Speaking of the beautiful girl, Fang Qi said, "how can we treat her? Drinking human blood will happen sooner or later. I don''t have a spectrum yet. It''s still too slow for me to change slowly with true Qi. I think it''s best to treat Tutankhamen''s neuropathy. What do you think? "


    "Yes, it''s just that we can participate in the repair in the cabin during this time. Well, you go and call all three of them. I have something to say." Miao Miao turns over, gets up and sits cross legged on the bed.


    Fang Qi went to call Gao Changgong and the three of them into their cabin. Miao Miao pointed to Gao Changgong and kava and said, "don''t run anywhere. Be honest and practice in the cabin." Another pointed to the beautiful girl, "just stay in our cabin. We''ll study the treatment for you, but we also need your cooperation."


    The practice of kava and Gao Changgong is long and long. They can''t practice well in ten or eight years. It''s a long process. But if you want to make progress, you must practice every day. They both quit their practice. Fang Qi asked the beautiful girl to sit cross legged on the bed. He and Miao Miao clamped her in the middle one after another.


    They read the mantra of the book of the dead at the same time, so that the beautiful girl could read it too. When the beautiful girl first started chanting scriptures, she didn''t feel any effect, but gradually she felt that her voice seemed to enter her mind from outside to inside. The strange sound was like a surround sound, which made her uneasy, her soul waved, and her whole body seemed to be controlled by the power of fire and cold. It''s cold and hot. It''s like thousands of ants biting all over the body. It''s like being in a frozen body and falling into boiling water, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    For a long time, Fang Qi and Miao Miao stopped, but the real Qi that resides on the beautiful girl still has to stay for a few days and will gradually dissipate.


    Miao Miao opened his eyes: "you should have a lot of rest these days. You can''t move around and don''t eat or drink. It will take about three days for you to get up after the medicine of Zhenqi is slowly absorbed." Fang Qi helped the beautiful girl to his bed and lay down. Although the beautiful girl opened her eyes, she couldn''t speak and couldn''t move.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao continued to practice the classics of the dead and the sun. Only after refining did they know that this is the most primitive cosmic concept of the sun and Taiyin. From the same source as Hetu, I think the sun Sutra is life, and the dead Sutra is death. Life and death, cycle and never stop.


    "Deflate, what kind of yin and Yang did you say the ancient Egyptians would repair for Mao?" Miao Miao said in Fang Qi''s skull.


    Fang Qimeng forced, "this is handed down by their ancestors. Why do you say, then why should we learn River map?"


    The boat shook. They almost fell out of bed and quickly held the railing. Fang Qi straightened the beautiful girl''s body and put up the railing. Open the cabin window and look out. The sky outside is already gloomy. The new wind rolls the waves, and it is dark from far to near.


    "This ghost day, it may be raining." Fang Qi closed the window and went back to the bed. "Have we reached any level of cultivation now? Remember what you told me at the beginning, that level Four is not level Four, what do you mean? "


    Miao Miao held his finger and said, "now I realize that we also have levels, but we are different from others. The fourth order I told you last time is equivalent to "melting things into shape, combining Yin and Yang, and peeping into the alien world", but it has not yet formed an internal alchemy. Do you think there is an internal alchemy? "


    Fang Qi looked inside and only felt that the Danhai was magnificent and brilliant, but there was no inner pill. He was depressed and said, "it seems that there will be a golden pill in the fifth stage of others'' cultivation. We have been practicing for so long. Why don''t we have any signs?"


    "What''s the matter? Although we feel that we have practiced for a long time, it''s only a few years. Your old Taoist master has practiced for several generations and still can''t get rid of the trouble of three corpses. It''s not your help. We are much inferior to him. At least we don''t need to dig the valley and get rid of the three corpses. "


    Fang Qi Hei hei said, "it sounds like Ah Q''s spiritual victory method. You have studied my master''s Taoist Scriptures a lot. Tell me how many categories they are divided into."


    Miao Miao counted carefully one by one with his fingers: the total score is: Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, refining God and returning emptiness, and refining emptiness and combining Tao; The first stage: foundation building, enlightenment, integration, heart, golden elixir, Yuanying, out of the body, distraction, integration, cave deficiency, Mahayana and robbery. The second stage: the second stage: Sanxian, Zhenxian, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian and Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    Fang Qi''s master practices the way of meditation. The so-called way of meditation means to sit and meditate in a cave most of the time. There are only three ways of practice: external, internal and mind stopping. The outside is nothing more than traveling, preaching and learning from each other. The inside is divided into two parts: listening, rest and sightseeing group; The Dharma of stopping mindfulness is opposite to the idea of mindfulness in Buddhism. As Taoism says, meditation is until now. I don''t want anything but sit still.


    Fang Qi''s head grew three times, and Miao Miao still had to say that Buddhism was involved in practice. He quickly waved his hand: "forget it, I don''t want to become a Buddha. I''ll listen for nothing. You said, "we practice medicine. What''s the difference with my teacher?"


    Miao Miao: "ha ha, in fact, there has been medical doctrine for a long time. The ancients divided it into seven seasons, five seasons and four stages. But in contrast, there is no systematic inheritance, so we have to explore slowly. The stage of medical practice seems very complicated. I think it should be much simpler than ordinary practice. Because we start from the inner essence. Essence is the first foundation of practice. Only with essence can we turn Qi, and only with Qi can we gather Dan to turn God. Only with God can we turn emptiness, can we turn emptiness, and there is no difficulty in achieving golden immortals. "


    "I think it should be read in reverse. Does that mean fourth order, five o''clock and seven Hou? Then you say we can enter five o''clock now? " Fang Qi listened in the clouds.

 Chapter 1197

    "Haha, no, the correct order should be five, four and seven. The five seasons refer to the stage of foundation building, light opening, integration, heartbeat and golden elixir. It is reasonable to say that if compared with ordinary practice, we should have formed internal golden elixirs long ago, but I have studied it. We go in different directions, mainly because we often use genuine Qi and acupuncture to treat others, resulting in frequent emptying of breath and lack of opportunity to collect pills. The disadvantage is that we can''t form internal alchemy. The advantage is that the true Qi in our body has reached purity and is very reliable. "


    Fang Qi thought and said, "well, here are seven waiting periods. If you want to practice seven waiting periods, you will have complete merit and virtue, and the golden immortal can prove it." Soon he pretended to force him to sigh: "Alas, I don''t want to be a fairy. Alas, it''s good to be a person. I have beautiful women to accompany me every day, travel around mountains and rivers, pretend to be forced, pretend to be a pig, eat a tiger, set a magnet with the king, and live my life wantonly."


    Miao Miao smiled: "if you think so, the world will be chaotic. Those who want to fix immortals have to fix their minds. For example, Qin Qingyang has to fix his life. You''ve had enough of pretending to be thirteen. "


    The big ship fluctuated and bumped in the waves. They were like on a shaky swing, talking and enjoying the bumps. As he was talking, suddenly someone on the deck shouted, "there is an island ahead. Shall we get ashore to avoid the wind and waves?" Another person called Captain Hook, probably ready to dock. Someone on the deck ran around and shouted to put an anchor or something. Then the ship seemed to trip over something and began to spin.


    The sailors shouted in unison. Finally, the ship stabilized slowly and the shaking was no longer so severe.


    Fang Qi opened the hatch window and looked out. A gust of wind mixed with rainstorm hit him, making his face full of water. A fishy and salty cold rushed into the cabin. He quickly closed the window again.


    Miao Miao asked if he had landed. Fang Qi replied, "probably, the island is very strange. It''s dark and blind. I can''t see anything at all." Miao Miao lay down. "Don''t worry about them. Let''s just sleep. We''ll know when dawn comes."


    Fang Qi also lay beside her and Miao Miao looked obliquely: "someone, you dare to mess around!"


    "Hey, I''m afraid of Mao. You''re a fake man. They don''t sleep together. What''s good to see?"


    They slept for several hours. When it was daybreak, they opened the window and looked out. It was indeed a harbor. There were several small boats berthing in the harbor, and there were several wooden houses on the shore.


    But the wind and rain still showed no sign of stopping. As long as the wind blew, the ship didn''t dare to go. Sailing on the sea is not afraid of rain, but afraid of storm. The storm rolls up rough waves. No matter how strong the ship is, the boss is also frightened in such weather. He is afraid that a wave will turn the ship over.


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao went to dinner, the sailors all gathered in the dining room and yelled about money. A wretched guy ran over: "do you want to play? If you don''t play too much, come to play. " Gao Changgong glared at him. The guy made a helpless expression, picked up his tail and left.


    When kava asked the beautiful girl why she didn''t come, Fangqi had to say that she was ill and might not be able to eat for two or three days. Kava ate a mixture of rough bread, minced meat, potatoes and beans. "She must be seasick. Alas, it''s pathetic to see how young and light can have such a strange problem. "


    Fang Qi was really hard to swallow when he ate the same food as the pig food. Seeing that Miao Miao was the same, he knocked on the table and said to Gao Changgong, "go and have a look. We want a quarter of the barbecue. This thing can be cooked with water. It''s terrible."


    Soon after Gao Changgong went, he looked at four barbecues and four glasses of liquor. "Ah, the barbecue and wine on this ship are really expensive." After eating four liang of silver, Fang Qi said, "it''s all right. It''s enough for us."


    The smell of barbecue attracted the sailors. They sniffed their noses: "ah, delicious meat, I want to eat meat too!" Someone immediately said, "I''m the second generation of local tyrants and rich people. It''s not comparable to us poor hanging silk. I''d better eat your potato paste honestly."


    Miao Miao cuts the meat and forks it into his mouth. He hears someone shouting on the deck, "what are you doing? We are cargo ships without people." The sound of someone screaming and falling on the deck was heard again, and then the ship shook.


    People in the dining room were baffled. Someone ran up the deck and screamed and ran back: "no, there are pirates!"


    Pirates are as common as salted hairtail. Almost Fangqi can meet these guys every time they go to sea. They don''t think it strange. They continue to eat meat and drink calmly. But some of these sailors were not afraid of death. They rushed up with knives and guns and worked with pirates.


    When they finished their last bite of meat, they heard the voice of Captain Hook outside, "stop! What do you want? "


    A arrogant voice sounded, "take out all the most valuable things on your ship, or I''ll burn the ship!"


    Fang Qi winked at them, "go back to bed!" Take them back to the cabin, but listen to the news and work outside. I don''t know who wins or loses. Anyway, Fangqi doesn''t care at all. When they went to dinner again, Fang Qi saw several wounded sailors.


    Captain Hook came up to them again and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to raise the price. Fifty Liang silver each, because our sailors were injured while protecting you. " He was smoking, as if he was facing a laboratory mouse. Gao Changgong was angry but wanted to do it, but Fang Qi stopped him with his eyes. He took out 250 liang of silver and put it on the table. "It''s easy to say, but I hope it won''t happen again."


    Captain Hook took the money and smiled meaningfully, "you''ll be satisfied."


    After the guy left, kava was the first to be dissatisfied: "why was this guy blackmailed? Let''s buy barbecue. "


    Miao Miao is indifferent and doesn''t look surprised. "Kava, you are Maya and can''t understand the broad and profound soft knife killing means of Central Plains culture. Deflation is good at killing with a soft knife, isn''t it, deflation? "


    Fang Qi smiled noncommittally and remained silent. Miao Miao is warning him to use his brain. Fight wits and bravery with the pirates. They don''t fight once or twice. It seems that the iron hook captain is not so easy to deal with. This boy uses the power of pirates to blackmail. This is also a problem. It needs to be cured!


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi released a wisp of divine consciousness to track the captain of the iron hook and attach it to him to see what the cunning guy was doing.

 Chapter 1198

    The wind and rain outside still didn''t stop. Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat in meditation for seven times.


    It is even more difficult to practice the seven waiting periods, because these seven waiting periods are a new realm, which is different from their previous practice methods. On the original basis, they must cultivate their own inner alchemy as soon as possible.


    In fact, Miao Miao knows best that up to now, they have laid a solid foundation, but they have not formed internal alchemy, which restricts their further promotion. If there is inner alchemy now, it is very likely to sublime to the second layer of seven syndromes.


    It is not easy to form inner alchemy. It can be faster under an environment that is more conducive to the formation of two person alchemy pool. The best place for inner knot golden elixir is the place that ordinary people can''t reach - the different world.


    Although they may have gone to another world, they don''t know how to go for a while. Besides, the beautiful girl''s business has not been handled yet. And go back to Suizhou, which is the last place on the nameplate.


    Fang Qi takes out the magic crystal and the beast pill to Miao Miao. This thing is full of aura and is the best thing to cultivate the inner pill. Miao Miao put the magic crystal away and gave it back to Fang Qi: "this magic crystal is not only an object for cultivating various magic tools, but also a weapon for demon cultivation. Only inner alchemy can contribute to our cultivation. "


    But Fang Qi doesn''t know about it. Now he can only give it to Miao Miao to understand. However, he contacted that wisp of divine knowledge and saw captain tiegou quietly get off the ship and ashore in his cloak and high boots. He was very surprised: the old boy is going ashore. What is he going to do? Just follow him.


    Captain Hook went ashore and walked along the path to the Shanghai shore. He went in the direction of the wooden houses hidden in the woods on the shore. He looked back, left and right, raised his hand and beat the door a few times. The wooden door creaked open, and Captain Hook dodged into the wooden house.


    But I don''t know why, Fang Qi''s divine consciousness was left outside and couldn''t follow in. I was surprised: didn''t you say that here is also a secret place? The more so, the more curious he became. The shadow outside the wooden door flashed. Fang Qi stood outside the door, raised his hand and beat it three times like the captain of the iron hook. The wooden door opened with a creak.


    Fang Qi dodged into the wooden house, but it was not full of people as he thought, but an empty place. He could see all the space at a glance. There was nothing. Not only that, but even the Captain Hook disappeared.


    Although I wonder, I don''t feel afraid. I also know that this is by no means the residence of ordinary people, or there is a secret passage to the underground. He searched around. Only when he entered the wooden house could he feel that the wooden house had been tampered with.


    But it is not a spell commonly used by practitioners such as prohibition or enchantment, but a spell he has never touched. He hasn''t seen this kind of magic, which doesn''t mean he can''t crack it. He attached his divine consciousness to Captain Hook, and he has been infected with his breath. Now he is disguised as an ugly sailor. I didn''t expect to sneak in.


    Fang Qi turned around in the wooden house. Suddenly, his feet softened and a stream of smoke rose below. Then the smoke dispersed and revealed another space. This space is like a place built in an underground cave. The roots are tangled and twisted together to support a space.


    At first it was just a passage, but the farther down, the bigger it was. Soon I saw a huge tree supporting a big hall. The huge tree also grew strangely. The leaves were like a canopy and crowded together on the top of the cave. There are several protruding roots under the tree, like human blood vessels. Many air roots hang from the tree.


    What''s more wonderful is that the tree is like a huge Christmas tree. The branches are covered with fireflies. They flash and go out, just like the stars at night. They look very beautiful. Fang Qi didn''t dare to go in for a moment. At a glance, he knew that the tree was also strange. He couldn''t act rashly until he found out.


    Not only did I not see anyone, but also Captain Hook. It''s really strange.


    When Fang Qi first came in, he thought there must be many pirates waiting for the opportunity. Those pirates used tunnels to hide and rob passing ships to live. But when I came in, I couldn''t see anyone, even Captain Hook. What''s going on?


    Fang Qi completely released the eye and ear communication, but as he expected, the magic power is limited here, just like someone nailed a sign "Eighteen prohibitions" at the door. No adults can''t see it! Nima, that''s weird. What the Hell won''t you see?


    Just wondering, suddenly the air roots on the big tree trembled, and then the hanging air roots shook in bursts of streamer, showing a human shape. It was like hanging a person on a branch. But that person is not hanging on it, but a person who has changed from air to air!


    I saw that the human figure became more and more clear, completely changed into a personal shape, fell from the tree to the ground and slowly climbed up. Fang Qi suddenly understood that it was a magician''s studio! With more and more people taking shape, there are already many people dressed as sailors under the big tree. Count seven or eight people. These guys stand under the tree like clay sculpture and wood carving. They haven''t fully grown up.


    Just then, a man turned out from behind the tree. Looking at the thick and small in the middle, he was the mysterious Captain Hook. The guy stretched out a sharp iron hook like a sickle to cut off some tree whiskers and insert them into each human skull.


    Then he muttered words in his mouth. It was estimated that it was some kind of magician''s spell. As soon as he said it, those clay sculpture and wood carving guys became spiritual as soon as they earned their bodies.


    Fang Qi''s original idea was completely wrong. He only thought that the captain of the iron hook was colluding with pirates, or that he was a captain himself, but he didn''t want this guy to be a magician. His sailors were people transformed from tree roots. It''s no wonder that sailors eat such awful viscous substances, which are not what people eat at all.


    This guy can have such great skills. He''s awesome. Only after experiencing such wonderful things, did Fang feel how poor his imagination was and his brain was not big enough. It turned out that he thought the magician would perform in the theater or work for a rich man. But I didn''t know that the magician also had his means of making a living.


    When he saw several pirate like people coming out behind the tree, Fang Qi smiled. This guy really can play. He changed the tree roots into a group of pirates. Pirates rob themselves and blackmail guests'' silver. This routine is really deep.


    Fang Qi, they are just a few people who travel by boat. If the employer sends someone to escort the goods and is hijacked by this gang of pirates, isn''t it bad for heaven and earth?

 Chapter 1199

    The more Fang Qi saw it, the more he felt that the captain of the iron hook was really not a good bird. Unfortunately, he met the goods. Fang Qi and them were not easy to deal with. Even if he had those powerful root sailors, he might not be able to take advantage of them.


    If captain tiegou is just like this, Fangqi doesn''t want to take care of him anymore. Just about to retreat, Captain Hook didn''t want to let the gang of tree root pirates carry corpses out of the tree hole and tie those corpses to the air roots that had just formed sailors.


    Fang Qi saw with his own eyes that the thick juice dripping from the air root covered the surface of the body, and soon grew into an air root. He couldn''t see that it was a human body at all.


    Nima, it turned out that these pirates and sailors were not changed by tree roots, but were processed by the art of Captain Hook. It''s really an eye opener. People can grow it like this! It is not planted in the ground, but bears from the tree like fruit.


    The pirates and sailors worked together to hang all the seven or eight bodies on the air root, so they didn''t have to worry about it anymore, just wait for the harvest next time. Captain tiegou saw those guys finish their work and began to return to the outside. Fang Qi quickly hid behind a big tree root and heard captain tiegou say, "you go to the captain and lure these Orientals off the ship to drink in the bar. You can plant some Orientals next time."


    The sailors answered and followed the Captain Hook to pass by Fang Qi. The pirates also rushed out after the sailors.


    When they went out, Fang Qicai went down and looked at the big tree carefully. He said in his heart, where there are people, there will be Jianghu. As expected, Jianghu is like a monkey doing business with brother Tang. He meets all kinds of goblins on the road. I''ve opened my eyes. I''ll meet such a magician. It is not surprising that his divine sense failed to follow Captain Hook into the cabin. After all, this is someone else''s territory.


    But he was also curious. Since Captain Hook was a magician, he wanted to cheat money. Why did he go around in such a big circle. Now there is a lot of money in this society. People are stupid too much. If he wants to cheat money, he is also a liar in Cairo. Where should he bother so much?


    When he went to the tree hole behind the tree and looked inside, the tree hole was not completely in the tree, but a large hole arched by countless strong tree roots, which was only larger than the outside. Compared with the tangled outside of the tree roots, it is much smoother inside. And it''s much deeper.


    A step was arranged from the top to the bottom of the hole, but after entering, Fang Qicai felt that this space might not be just composed of tree roots, but similar to some kind of black stone pillar.


    Fang Qi used Obsidian to gather souls to create one or two hundred ghost knights to protect Princess yuelie and help him make great achievements. It''s not surprising to see Captain Hook using stones now. Just so many stone pillars were beyond his expectation.


    It should be noted that minerals such as magnetic stones that can contain energy are very rare in nature, but it is not uncommon for the old boy to grow such a big tree on the head of these black stones. Where there are strange stones or minerals, rare things will grow on the ground, sometimes strange herbs or other things.


    This tree must have grown on these black stones. Why are there so many black stones below? Fang Qi walked carefully down the steps with strange ideas.


    Next to the stone hole, there were corpses stacked neatly, like human models. There are thousands of corpses in such a large space. I''m afraid there will be hundreds. In addition to some coolness, there is no very unpleasant smell of corpses in the cave. The space formed by these stones is like a big freezer.


    Originally, he thought it was built by Captain iron hook. Now it''s impossible. Such a big project is possible only with the strength of a country. Perhaps the captain of the iron hook was lucky to find such a wonderful place, so he used his magic to kill people and steal goods.


    Compared with those pirates, Captain Hook is the most terrible person. He can control those pirates and sailors and repeat this thing again and again. Whenever someone gets on the ship, he becomes his prey. There must be a lot of gold and silver hidden in this cave.


    The most convenient way to get to the bottom is a narrow hole with a faint light inside. When he turned to the hole, he saw a light mass suspended from the top of the hole below. Under the light mass sat a man. As soon as he saw the man, Fang Qi was surprised. This man was captain iron hook.


    Isn''t this old guy out already? How could it still be here? The captain as like as two peas, and his right hand was also a hook like a sickle, and the light was suspended on top of his head.


    Does Captain Hook have two twins? Or is it just the fruit from the strange tree, and this is the Lord? what the fuck! It was really an eye opener. He was thinking nonsense. The captain of the iron hook sitting suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were empty, as if he were the fruit of the strange tree.


    But when Fang Qi saw his chest rise and fall, he knew that this guy was the Lord and that outside was a fake. If a man has no wisdom, he has no breath, just like a puppet.


    The guy saw Fang Qi standing at the mouth of the cave, stretched out his hand, opened his mouth and shouted, "the sea pours on rice!"


    Fang Qi was not fooled. He stopped and asked, "Captain iron hook, why are you playing with me? You think I''ll be fooled by you if you make two people. Will you take a iron hook and sickle and cut me again as soon as I pull you, and there will be another corpse here? Ha ha, you''re really playing a good game. "


    But the captain of the iron hook didn''t seem to hear what he said. He just stretched out his hand and shouted, "Hai Pumi! Haipumi!... "


    Fang Qi walked slowly to him, "fruit man, are you also the fruit from the tree? It''s really a pit father outside. You seduce me inside." He reached out and snapped his fingers in front of the Captain Hook, but the guy didn''t even blink and was still calling for help.


    Fang Qi looked into his ears and saw that both sides of his head were bare, not to mention no ears, not even ears and eyes. Haosheng wondered, "did you get beaten down before the fruit matured?" Then you know that people can''t hear you at all.


    Fang Qi turned his hand, took out the big iron gun and handed it to the outstretched hand of the Captain Hook. As soon as he met the big iron gun, he grabbed it and took it to his arms. Fang Qi was surprised. The man seemed to be sitting there, but his body seemed to be welded on it. His strength was amazing. He didn''t care that the fruit man would have such great strength, so he fell towards the captain of the iron hook.

 Chapter 1200

    Fang Qi knew something was wrong. He squatted down and took a horse step. He held the big iron gun tightly in his arms and pulled it back. The captain of the iron hook was pulled from the ground by him. It didn''t matter when he pulled it up. Only then did he see that the lower half of the captain of the iron hook had been completely integrated into the ground, and the other half was pulled up by him, like a tumbler with a circular base, As weird as it is.


    Captain Hook was pulled up by him. It turned out that the place where he was sitting was a hole made of gold. This guy was like a bottle cap, covering the hole. Now Fang Qi moved away, the flame in the hole suddenly splashed out and merged with the flame above. Suddenly, the fire burst out and surrounded the captain of the iron hook.


    Fang Qi quickly shook his big gun, but the guy screamed bitterly and didn''t let go. I didn''t know what the fire was, but it wasn''t burning, and Captain Hook was melted by the fire like a candle. Fang Qi shook the gun again, and the melted broken arm stuck to the gun. The captain''s body struggled and howled in the fire, and soon melted into a pool of water vapor.


    Fang Qi took back his big gun and was in a cold sweat. What the hell is this? The big gun knocked on the wall, revealing silver as white as silver. Only when the fire melted the iron hook captain did he know that this guy was a person, not a fruit from a tree, not a fruit man, not an illusion made by a magician.


    What happened to Captain Hook? How could his real body be blocked in the hole of the fire? Fang Qi looked at the flame that condensed like hell and slowly retreated upward.


    The flame changes slowly, just like the screen saver of the computer, it emits colorful light, and soon forms the shape of a huge lotus petal. It seems that it is a magical force that forcibly opens the channel of another world. It is dark and doesn''t know where to lead.


    But Fang Qi didn''t go over. The flame was so strange that he didn''t know what kind of danger it was. Anyway, it certainly wouldn''t be a good place. Fang Qi has been to hell, but I''m afraid it''s more terrible and terrible than hell.


    Seeing that Fang Qi didn''t go forward, but stepped back, the flame changed pictures. Some of these pictures were from Heilongtan village, and some were what Fang Qi had experienced. It was like deliberately luring him. This is the way home.


    Even if Fang Qi was surprised at the grotesque nature of the flame, he could not rush into it. This place should not exist in this world. Now even if he is told that this is the way back, he will not be fooled. Even if it was true, he waited to explore with Miao Miao.


    The flame changed into images of parents, Zhao Sangang and others. Not only that, but also the monks, cicadas and little widows in the village. Fang Qi really stagnated. But soon he woke up suddenly. It was definitely an illusion. Miao Miao said that it is easy to be tempted by illusions when entering a higher level of seven waiting periods.


    The moon lacks Yin and Yang circles, and people have seven emotions and six desires. If they can''t control themselves well, they will be easily confused by hallucinations. If people are trapped in illusion, they can''t distinguish the gap between illusion and reality.


    Who can tell the truth between the melted hook captain and the one outside? Who can know whether the world facing Fang Qi is true or false, a dream or an illusory dream?


    This strange flame can shine on people''s minds and show it. It''s really a big fear!


    Fang Qi retreated to the cave. Seeing that Fang Qi was not fooled at all, the flame changed another scene. Those pictures were all when he was bullied and scolded as a child. Fang Qi laughed and laughed at the wise flame and said, "even if you make an embarrassing thing of me, I was beaten half to death when I was a child. I won''t believe you if someone comes to hurt me. Bye! " Turn around and go.


    As soon as Fang Qi turned around, Miaomiao''s voice sounded behind him: "deflate, come here!" Fang Qi didn''t turn his head and raised his middle finger at the fake Miao standing there. The fake Miaomiao angrily turned into a flame and expanded rapidly, just like a balloon blowing continuously. To a certain extent, it finally exploded with a bang. Suddenly, the flame burned violently in the narrow space.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to stay any longer. He ran up to the hole in the tree and wanted to exit from the hole. But when he thought, no, I''d better dress up.


    After a while, he opened the door of the wooden house and went outside. In front of the wooden house opposite, a sailor looked at him, waved and shouted, "man, come and have a drink." Fang Qi waved his hand again and again. It''s strange to believe you. You are all fruits from trees. I won''t be fooled by you.


    At this time, Miaomiao shouted in his skull: "deflate, come back quickly, the captain is smashing the door." He pretended to go into the woods to defecate, went in and saw that there was no one around. As soon as he pinched the formula, his body suddenly bounced back to Miao Miao.


    Captain Hook just pushed the door in and smiled, "aren''t you going to go ashore to play? We have to load some goods before we can leave. As long as the wind and rain stop, we won''t dock for many days. "


    Fang Qi opened his eyes: "don''t bother the captain. It''s good for us to stay on the ship. We don''t have to go anywhere. Besides, people are separated from each other, and they don''t know what to do. Who knows if there are any pirates on this island. If they hurt all of us, it won''t pay a lot. "


    Captain tiegou''s face stiffened, "Hey, there are many of us. We''re not afraid. The pirates let them run away."


    Fang Qi said, "the heart of man is not ancient. We can''t tell sailors from pirates. Besides, we have traveled a lot. We pretend to be good people in front of us, but there are a lot of people stabbing behind our backs. I''ll forget about drinking. Thank you for your concern. "


    When Captain tiegou saw Fang Qi, they just didn''t move their nest and couldn''t help it, "well, you stay on the ship and we can go ashore. There''s nothing on the ship. If any pirate doesn''t open his eyes and can''t touch the ship, we can''t control it. "


    After he left, Miao Miao asked, "what did you do on the shore?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the other ships moored in the port, "you didn''t see anyone on those ships. They all died on the shore. The captain hook is also a fake. He may be the fruit man from the tree. The real Captain Hook has died in a hole on the shore. " Then he told Miao Miao everything he saw in the hole.


    Miao Miao was surprised: "is this man a magician?"

 Chapter 1201

    Miao Miao glanced at Fang Qi and said in surprise, "deflate. It seems that you have withstood the test. Concentrate on gathering Qi and see what new discoveries are in your Qi sea."


    Fang Qi sank down and looked inside. There was no waves in the vast sea of Qi, but there was light in the middle. The central position of the light is particularly bright, as if that central point is an energy source. That point represents what Taoism calls "Jing", which can also be called "Jing" in Buddhism. These two words sometimes express the same meaning.


    Only when the heart is still can we really achieve the state that master Fang Qi can achieve after years of isolation. When Fang encounters terror or various temptations, he will not be moved by it, nor will he lose his unswerving confidence. The heart is solid like a rock, and the determination is firm and unchanged, so that he can go for a long time.


    Miaomiao breathed out, "now you see, it may not be long before we will form a golden pill. During this period of time, you can''t use true Qi to treat people too much. Let''s study the Enlightenment Given by the Saharans and let the patients treat themselves. In this way, you will consume much less Qi and will not be so tired. "


    Fang Qi thought of the scene he had just seen, but he was still puzzled. "The world is really wonderful. I don''t understand how such a strange tree can grow on the head of those black stones. That tree can still charge the corpse. It''s incredible that people come back to life one by one."


    Miao Miao: "don''t think so much. There are many things we don''t understand. As long as we adapt to the principle of yin and Yang, we will have our own insights and can better distinguish between truth and vanity. Let''s go on. "


    They were immersed in great meditation, and it took two days to blink their eyes. In the past two days, kava and Gao Changgong also stayed at home, didn''t hear anything outside, and devoted themselves to practice. There were not many sailors on the ship, but it was not like what Captain Hook said that pirates would attack the ship.


    Even if Captain Hook sends pirates to rob them, I''m afraid they may not be able to get any advantage. Captain Hook knows that they are very powerful, so he stops playing tricks.


    The day the beautiful girl woke up, the wind and rain stopped, and the ship finally started and left the island. Fang Qi checked the beautiful girl. Her body regeneration ability was indeed strengthened a lot. Fang Qi began to explain the profound meaning of the book of the dead to her. According to Miao Miao''s sentence, the Scripture of the dead can eliminate disasters and eliminate inner fear and pain. More importantly, Fang Qi''s method of explaining scriptures in combination with the Saharans can also stimulate the potential of beautiful girls.


    There were no accidents in the next ten days, but many sailors on the ship fell ill because of the weather fusion. But Fang Qi knew that these guys were fruit people. Even if they died, the magician Captain Hook could plant such people with dead bodies.


    Miao Miao''s original intention and partner Fang Qi won''t step in to help. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi took the initiative to tell the captain that he would cure the disease. Captain tiegou looked at him suspiciously: "Oriental, can you really cure the disease? My sailor''s life is very valuable. One life costs twenty Liang silver. If you kill someone, you have to give me twenty Liang silver. "


    Fang Qi said in his heart: he is really a money fan. There is only money left in his eyes. This is to cure your problem of blackmail. You are used to blackmail. I have to cure your problem together. He said, "it''s easy to say. There''s a problem with my treatment. I don''t give money until I''m cured. If you cure a person, you give me double the price. If you can''t cure it, I''ll give you twenty Liang. How about it?"


    Captain tiegou sneered in his heart. My sailors are all very dead. They will die when their magic power is exhausted. I don''t believe you can save the dead. It seems that these hundred and twenty Liang silver have been properly put into your pocket. He readily replied, "well, I''m the captain. Naturally, I have to think about the sailors of a ship. They make money for me and support my family. If you cure them, I will naturally give you double the price. "


    Fang Qi took out a sharp knife and stabbed it on the table: "well, take this knife as an oath. If you can''t answer your mouth, you should die under this knife."


    Captain Hook was stunned. NIMA, how dare this boy swear to me? Well, you forced yourself to die. Don''t blame my hand. Take out a ingot of silver and exchange it with Fang Qi. Each of the silver is engraved with the word "Dao". This is the rule of the boatman''s oath.


    Fang Qi asked kava to go to the cabin with him to see the sailors. As soon as they entered the cabin below, they smelled a strong smell. The sailors'' cabin smelled like a pigsty. Using the turtle breathing method taught by Fangqi, kava followed into a cabin.


    The sailor lay in bed, like a dead body, with no human color on his face. Fangqi picked up the sharp knife and engraved some strange symbols on the board wall to let kava fly to give him luck.


    In fact, this is just a cover. Since these sailors are fruit people on trees, they must have a lot of wood properties. They can cure diseases with wood, supplemented by soil and water. The soil is to randomly find a piece of rotten mud, pour water in a broken basin, rotten the mud and, dip the sharpened stick in the mud and water, and put it on several big holes of the guy.


    The sailors gathered outside to watch the excitement and talked one after another: "Hey, can you cure diseases with mud?"¡° If mud can cure diseases, I can also be a doctor. "¡° I haven''t seen it. We''re opening our eyes. " In short, there is everything you say. Anyway, no one believes that you can cure and save people with a stick.


    However, Fang Qi poked from head to foot, and the dead body coughed, which frightened the busy sailors: "Oh, hey, did you blow up the body?" As soon as the coax dispersed, several brave people called the patient''s name, and the dead body sat up: "why do you call me?"


    They were also afraid of reviving and bombing the corpse. They asked me a few more questions about how much money you owe me and what bad things you have done. The boy was very clear-minded and immediately scolded: "grandma, I''m sick, and you forced me to ask for money! A little conscience? "


    Now, everyone knows that this guy is really alive. The boy got out of bed, wiped the mud on his face, and yelled to play with money again.


    Fang Qi picked up the mud basin and took cikava to save the next one. When he entered the cabin below, he saw that the guy on the bed had festered on his face and that the body was dead. Captain tiegou stood aside and joked, "Oriental, if you hadn''t bet with me to save people, I would have ordered people to throw the body into the sea for fish. If you give up the money, I don''t believe you can save such a dead body. "


    Fang Qi ignored him. He just picked up the muddy basin and poked on the decayed dead body. Captain Hook said, "ah, it''s smelly. You can cure it. Be careful not to poke off the meat."

 Chapter 1202

    Kava was angry. "Captain, if you don''t respect us, you should respect the dead. Even if he is dead, you shouldn''t."


    Captain Hook just shrugged his shoulders and spread his hand, "I don''t disrespect him. People die like lights out. They die a hundred times. If you run a boat on the sea, you can throw it into the sea to feed the fish when you die. What''s wrong? "


    Fang Qi found a brush and brushed the muddy soup on the dead body. When they finished their work, they went to save the next one. Captain tiegou: "it''s over. There''s no life."


    Fang Qi stopped. "At that time, you can count my silver. I may receive 320 liang of silver at that time." The captain of the iron hook bared his teeth and said to the sailors watching, "see, only one was saved. This one is still sticking out his body in bed. I think it''s basically impossible."


    The next one is more serious than the one just now. He probably fell into the sea and drowned. The body has been soaked into a giant by the sea. The whole dead body looks like a blown ball. Fang Qi looked at kava standing aside with her nose covered: "you can stand away and work hard. You don''t have to be too close. I''ll brush him some mud."


    Captain Hook stood at the door with his mouth and nose covered. He could make an expression package on his face. Finally, he couldn''t help but run away from the stench here. Fang Qi brushed the mud once, poked it with a stick, lay in the groove, and directly poked dozens of holes. NIMA''s body melted.


    When he came out, people were surrounded in the cabin outside. They looked like monsters. The doctor could cure the disease and save people, but the boy had been dead for nearly two weeks. Can he be saved even if he has been like this? Needless to say, the boy must have Watt''s head. It''s a free gift to the captain. In short, you can say anything.


    After brushing mud and water with five bodies, kava wondered and quietly pulled Fang Qi: "my brother, is this saving people? Can it really be saved? " Fang Qi bared his teeth and whispered, "sister, don''t show your stuffiness. I said I could save people, but I didn''t say I could save the body. I''ll ask him for money later."


    "Well," cava glared, "are you kidding him?"


    "Hey, hey, let''s see then. I''ll let him spit out all his money, or someone will trouble him. Don''t worry about it. "


    Seeing Fang Qi''s confident appearance, kava couldn''t say anything, and followed Fang Qi into the last cabin. But when they saw the corpse lying on the bed, they were stunned. Is this a complete person?


    I saw the unlucky guy lying on the bed with his arms and legs broken and his head twisted.


    Kava stared at Fang Qi with two eyes: "brother, look at this..."


    Fang Qi raised his eyebrows. "It''s all right. I''m still standing far away as I just did. Remember, you did well just now. This is the last one. After tonight, we''ll collect money from Captain Hook tomorrow. "


    After that, he took a muddy basin and brushed the body again. After brushing, he still poked holes one by one with a small wooden stick. Of course, what others saw was that he brushed the corpse with mud and water and poked the corpse with a wooden stick, but no one saw that he was actually reciting the soul Sutra silently.


    The necromancer Sutra can bring back the soul of Dika and attach it to the mummy of Tutankhamen to revive it. What are these dead bodies? Tutankhamen has been dead for thousands of years. People can still jump around and compete with Fangqi.


    Now, Fang Qi tossed these corpses around, making the sailors outside feel that these two oriental people are crazy and really saved the dead. Is this still a doctor? It''s clearly a wizard! In the western world, only wizards have such abilities.


    When they came out of the room, Captain Hook laughed, "don''t you say anything about saving people? Why didn''t you survive? Well, you did save one. I''ll give you forty Liang, and you can''t save the remaining seven. After deducting these forty Liang, you can still give one hundred Liang and money. " Put your hand in front of Fangqi.


    Fang Qi put a muddy basin and a small wooden stick into his hand and clapped his hand: "I said to cure the sick and save people, is that what I said? Children''s shoes, is that what the captain and I said? "


    The sailors coaxed, "yes, we all heard." Someone screamed, "did you go back on your word?" Someone immediately robbed the white way: "you can''t go back. A man''s big husband, spitting is a nail. If you go back, you have to pierce three knives, six holes and ten blood holes!" All the sailors shouted, "take the money!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "since you admit it, I said to cure the disease and save people. I didn''t promise to save the body!"


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded and looked at each other: "Oh, yes, people say that those who cure diseases and save people can be saved, but they don''t say that those who die can be saved. I''ve been fooled by others. " Then someone retorted, "no, since you said you didn''t save the body, why did you brush this on the body... Mud and water and poke it with a stick? It''s obviously disrespectful to the dead. You''re also cunning and beating him!"


    "Yes, he fooled people, beat him and kill him!" The gang of reckless men want to roll up their arms and sleeves and come forward to do it.


    Kava stood in front of Fang Qi and said angrily, "Whoever dares to come here, I''ll kill him first!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t frighten them, Captain tiegou came out from behind: "Oriental, you said you wouldn''t treat the bodies, brush these bodies with mud and water, and poke them with a few sticks. I don''t think so. If you can''t save the dead, let''s cure the living. There are still a few sick in bed. You can help them look after them, and we can discuss it. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy for you to get to a safe place. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand, "Mr. captain, you don''t have to threaten me. I''m not scared. I''ll see you at lunch tomorrow. It''s a mule or a horse. Let''s take it out for a walk. "


    Back in her cabin, kava followed her, "brother, I can''t figure out how you can do stupid things. Even if you treat a disease, you have to deal with the dead. How can we see tomorrow? Are we going to fight? We''re on someone else''s boat. "


    Fang Qi approached kava, "you and Gao Changgong take the golden hair patrol at night. The captain''s old boy must toss about at night. He''s not an ordinary man. He''s a magician. Maybe he''ll make a trick. So what we do, others don''t understand, he should know a little. "


    Kava was stunned: "ah, is he a magician?" Maya people also have magicians, who are very terrible people. For a moment, she felt uneasy.


    "It''s all right. We''ll also pay attention to it. There are Jinmao and Gao Changgong. They are also very powerful. Captain tiegou can''t turn over big waves." Fang Qi comforted her and sent her to the door.


    The beautiful girl got up and said, "I''ll go too!"

 Chapter 1203

    Fang Qi scanned the beautiful girl up and down with two eyes. She looked at her face crimson and said angrily, "what are you looking at?" Fang Qi Hei hei, "your body has stabilized. It''s okay to move. Just don''t be too angry to avoid hurting your liver qi."


    "Know, vomit!" The beautiful girl made a playful gesture and followed kava into their cabin.


    Fang Qi was about to close the door when Jin Mao came in and rubbed him a few times: "I''m hungry!"


    Fang Qi then remembered that Jin Mao hadn''t eaten for several days. Gao Changgong only focused on Cultivation and left Jin Mao''s big belly. The goods came to beg for food. Take out a large piece of beef and throw it to it. Jin Mao lies down by his bed and eats meat.


    Miaomiao opened her eyes and smiled, "deflate, is this European girl becoming more and more beautiful?"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi didn''t turn his head. "She''s not ugly. Where has she become beautiful again? Why didn''t I feel it? "


    Miao Miao looks at the golden hair eating meat: "big dog, go to their side to eat." Jinmao ran out with the meat in his mouth. As soon as Fang Qi saw Miao Miao''s secret, he knew she had something to say, "what''s the meaning?"


    "What was her original name?" Miao Miao scratched his head. Fang Qi thought for a long time, "it seems to be called Lilith."


    "Oh, then Lilith. I found that I cured the corrupt body in her body, but her bloodthirsty instinct is still there. I don''t understand why. It seems very inexplicable. " Miao Miao was afraid that Fang Qi would fall into the guilt of the irreparable Persian slave Amy at that time, so he said, "even the book of the dead can''t save her. What should be given up is to give up."


    Fang Qi sat silently on the bed and took out his small cigarette bag to smoke. In fact, he had long felt that the dark essence of Lilith could not be changed, so he slowly said, "let''s do our best. In fact, I already know. Now all we have to do is cover up her nature so that at least she won''t suffer so much pain and self reproach. "


    "Do you see anything wrong with her?" Miao Miao asked tentatively. She was afraid that Fang Qi would fall in love with Lilith. The girl was so charming that she was almost a demon. But it is definitely not any kind of monster they have seen. Its nature is completely different.


    Although Lilith now gets along well with them, her inner darkness is endless. It may be that her experiences are the weight of life that others can''t bear, resulting in her distorted nature. After leaving them, Miaomiao couldn''t see the impact that Lilith''s darkness would have on herself.


    Lilith''s world is unpredictable to Miao Miao. It is precisely because of this unpredictability that Miao Miao feels nervous. Giving up is Miaomiao''s first idea. Originally, they just wanted to send the beautiful girl Lilith back to the Alps. But she must talk to Fangqi and make it clear to him.


    Lilith''s fate is not up to them. She is different from Qinglong and CAI Xiaoe. Lilith belongs to another world. Fate determines which way she will go. She can only see her nature.


    Fang Qi knocked the cigarette bag. Seeing Miao Miao still looking at himself, he was a little embarrassed. "Miao Miao, are you afraid I''ll bring her into the harem?"


    "Cut, it''s none of my business who you accept! I don''t care. " Miao Miao pretends to be free and easy, but her words are obviously out of breath.


    Fang Qi also knew that she was just worried that he would affect their practice because of external factors. Although he and Miao Miao had been fighting for so long, they still kept their original promise and never took a step beyond the thunder pool. If they did, how could they empathize and fall in love with a blonde and blue eyed bloodthirsty girl.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t happen again after experiencing may." Fang Qi picked up Miao Miao''s hand and pressed it on his chest. "If you don''t believe it, touch it. A red heart is only for you. It''s never changed easily. All right."


    "There''s a song called" believe in men, sows can go up trees. " Miao Miao pulls back.


    Fang Qi smiled, "well, I''ll be the pig that can climb the tree."


    Miao Miao slapped him, "OK, don''t laugh, let''s continue to practice. Well, let''s be alert. I always feel like something''s going to happen recently. Don''t look at me. It''s not a matter of saving people or bodies. It''s something else. "


    Fang Qi wanted to ask her what was going on, but Miao Miao closed his eyes and picked up the formula, so he had to give it up unhappily.


    It is reasonable to say that ships should have reached their destination long after sailing at sea for so many days, but Fang Qi poked out his divine consciousness and found that they were still in the boundless sea. It was strange in my heart, but I couldn''t see whether Captain Hook had made any small moves.


    It''s not that Captain Hook''s other identity, a magician, is more powerful than Fangqi. Their main attack direction is different, and their realm is naturally different. Now they are in the territory of Captain Hook and can only be manipulated by him. But we should always be vigilant. Captain Hook is not as simple as ordinary pirates.


    The night is faster than it. Fang Qi and Miao Miao both feel something wrong. They exchanged opinions, but didn''t open their eyes. Xin said, the captain of the iron hook is really going to attack them. Let''s see what the old boy is going to do.


    The divine consciousness released by the two people has been hovering on the ship, constantly observing the movements in the four places. Although the ship was moving forward in the sea, except for a ray of light from the wind lamp hanging on the top of the ship''s mast, it was dark all around, as if it had fallen into hell.


    Gao Changgong, beautiful girl Lilith, kava and Jinmao, who were guarding near the sailor''s cabin below, also felt a cold breath approaching. Lilith could not help shivering and snuggled up to Jinmao. This dark terror invaded her heart again. From the heart, Lilith yearned for the light. It was because she tried her best to cooperate with Fang Qi and Miao Miao to let them treat themselves.


    Now she understood what Fang Qi often meant by "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop". This darkness filled her heart with fear.


    On one side, kava also noticed Lilith''s abnormality and touched her hand with concern, "what''s the matter, isn''t it comfortable?"


    The beautiful girl shook her head. She couldn''t tell why for a moment. She just felt afraid of what was coming. When kava talked to her, she even had the impulse to escape back to Fangqi and Miaomiao''s cabin. Only by their side could she feel safe and secure.


    However, her stubborn and competitive psychology restrained her behavior. She bit the tip of her tongue tightly, and a smell of fishy and salty filled her mouth. The smell of blood made her mind dizzy and excited.


    Just then, they saw a group of creeping things in the dark constantly approaching and approaching this side, silent.

 Chapter 1204

    Originally, all the sailors in this half cabin moved away. No one would like to live with the dead body, so there was no light here at all. It was dark outside, and the cabin was extremely dark. They had refined their ability to move in the dark, so they could vaguely see that the approaching monster looked very strange.


    Even Gao Changgong has seen all kinds of strange creatures, and he has never seen such strange things. This thing looks like a jellyfish, but it is as dark as ink. It has no head, no feet, and no limbs. The whole body is a ball, moving forward by the wriggling of the body.


    Before approaching, they smelled a strong fishy smell, which made them really spit out the rice they had eaten the previous year. Quickly cover your breath and hold your breath. Just breathe with a turtle''s breath. Rao is so. This smell will lift the celestial cover that rushes towards people.


    If it''s just a smell, if it can stand it, the monster is still like a big ice lump. As soon as it appears in the cabin, it seems to fall into the Arctic Circle, and the temperature drops by dozens of degrees.


    Not to mention people, even dogs can''t stand it. You know, Jinmao is also a freak full of negative energy. His intuition is too cold.


    Gao Changgong held the big iron gun tightly in his hand, but his hands and gun were frozen together, and even his feet were stuck with the bottom deck. Kava and the beautiful girl Lilith were no better. Although everyone was clear, they were like a nightmare. They couldn''t move their hands and feet except their eyes.


    The jellyfish monster was not aimed at them, but moved to several cabins where the bodies were parked. When it reached the cabin door, it was like a big ball trying to squeeze in. This thing squeezed into the cabin and made a very unpleasant sharp scratch, like a knife scraping around the glass.


    After scraping for a while, the thing finally squeezed in, but soon there was a sound of struggle inside. Then something broke the hatch from several cabins. The jumping corpses bounced like frogs into the cabin crowded by the jellyfish monster, roaring and biting in it.


    The seven jumping corpses fought with the jellyfish monster, and the tossing whole ship turned forward and backward in the sea. The door panels were crushed, and the fragments of the ship''s board were scattered everywhere. Seven jumping corpses used their hands and feet together. The jellyfish monster bitten was full of holes and flowed out of pools of smelly black water.


    I don''t understand why the jellyfish monster can freeze Gao Changgong and them, but there is nothing to do with these jumping corpses, only to be abused. When they opened the bottom of this thing, they saw clearly that there were many dense soft poisonous spikes under the jellyfish monster. It wanted to plunge the poisonous spikes into the body of the living jumping corpse. Unfortunately, the body was too heavy and the movement was not as flexible as the opponent.


    If you deal with a jumping corpse, you can certainly melt the jumping corpse, but there are not so many ifs. These living corpses are like ghosts, their hands and feet are like ghosts, and their claws are extremely sharp. One claw can dig a big hole. Originally, the bodies of these jumping corpses were still white. They got the black juice of jellyfish monster, and their whole body was black.


    Finally, the jellyfish monster was like a crab whose back shell was uncovered. It was completely cut open by a jumping corpse. After struggling for a while, it twitched and died. As soon as it died, it melted like ice, leaving only a large pool of black water on the deck.


    As soon as the monster died, Gao Changgong and their bodies could move flexibly, staring at the seven living jumping corpses like evil spirits, afraid that they would attack them at any time. But these living corpses turned and jumped up.


    Gao Changgong was afraid that these corpses would harass Fangqi, so he whispered, "let''s follow them and see what they want to do." Several people quietly followed behind and went up to the top deck. But I saw several jumping corpses rush to Captain Hook''s cabin, wave their claws and fiercely dig out the board wall of the ship.


    Lying in the trough, these guys are the demolition team to destroy the king. After a few times, they took out a big hole in the board wall and fished in, but the jumping corpse only stayed in it for a while and then drilled out again. They began to look for the captain of the iron hook crazily everywhere.


    No one knows where Captain Hook is hiding.


    Gao Changgong returned to the cabin and closed the cabin door. He had to read amitabha in his heart. They have seen the combat effectiveness of jumping corpses. A corpse is a worm. Several jumping corpses act together, that is, they become tigers and demons. No one dares to fight them.


    The sailors who were driving on it were scared to get into every corner and didn''t dare to move or fart. The ship drifted aimlessly on the sea and didn''t know where to go.


    At dawn, Fang Qi was the first to get up, stretch his waist and say something out of tune: "ah, Begonia spring sleeps early, and the dream is delayed." The result was despised by Miao Miao, "shameless, you still have Begonia, you still sleep in spring? Have a spring dream! "


    Fang Qi''s mouth was flat. He only blamed himself for his complacency. He blurted out without thinking. When he climbed onto the deck, he saw that the sea was filled with thick fog and the captain''s room was in a mess. Pretending to be frightened, he shouted, "come here and see what happened to Mr. captain. Did he fall into the sea?"


    When the sailors heard someone talking, they all came out from every corner to watch. Someone got into the captain''s cabin, but they didn''t find the body of Captain Hook. Someone found the captain climbing to the top of the mast on the ship''s mast: "up here!"


    Fang Qi came to the mast and saw the captain of the hook climb down. He sneered: "Mr. captain, how can you climb so high with such a body? Don''t you have acrophobia."


    The captain jumped down and put out Fang Qi''s eyes maliciously. "You didn''t come to tell me that you have saved people."


    Fang Qi said, "well, I''m only responsible for saving people, but I didn''t say to save the corpse. If I want to save the corpse, I can only save a living corpse. Hey, where are those jumping corpses? " After looking around, the sailors'' faces changed color and looked around in fear.


    Captain tiegou: "Oriental, you are cruel!"


    Fang Qi immediately asked, "so you want to cash the silver." Hey, hey, strange smile, "you see, Mr. captain is not the kind of person who keeps his word. Let''s applaud." He took the lead in clapping, and some of the sailors who didn''t have enough brains also clapped their hands.


    Fangqi and others followed the captain to the captain''s cabin. The captain really took out 320 taels of silver and cashed them one by one. The sailors stared at each other and all the halazzi flowed down.


    Fang Qi took the silver and was about to leave, but the captain of the iron hook said with a strange smile: "Oriental, are you leaving like this?"


    "Ang, and the bonus?" Fang Qi stopped, but saw all the sailors looking in one direction. Captain Hook shouted in a sharp voice, "withdraw the sail quickly! Go backwards! "

 Chapter 1205

    When he shouted out, it was already late. The wolf tooth like rocks "roared" and hit the bow of the ship. The bow was immediately smashed and cracked a big gap. By this time, it was no longer necessary to stay on the ship.


    Fang Qi turned and ran to the cabin to ask Miao Miao to get off the ship first. When they got to the upper deck, it was in a mess. Captain Hook commanded the sailors to shake off the rope, fix the ship first, put on the springboard and move the goods to the shore.


    I don''t know where the ship hit the coast. The fog here is too big to see what''s going on. Fang Qi and them jumped ashore and helped them stack their goods. It was really a broken ship. It was windy. The fog was still thick here, and there was a light rain in the sky.


    They made awnings out of thick tarpaulins under the cliff, washed the dead tree roots and boards on the shore with sea water and lit a campfire. When the sailors and crew were all together, Fang Qicai knew that the ship was not full of fruit people. Many sailors are fruit people who don''t have to pay for employment, but the kitchen master, ship repairman and people who stock and ship are normal human beings. These people are the most afraid.


    However, the light rain thinned the fog a lot. It can be seen that this is a big island, but the terrain here is too bad. There is no one except a stone lighthouse built on the top of the mountain by the sea.


    The man guarding the lighthouse also saw that a ship hit a rock below, but he was too far away to come down.


    It rained for two days, but the boat was half submerged in the sea. The captain of the iron hook took someone to tie the rope to the ship and drag it to the shore for the repairman to repair. Depending on the extent of the damage, it may not be repaired in a month.


    The tower keeper on the mountain came down to express his condolences. Fang Qi asked where it was and how far it was from Barcelona. The tower keeper said it was called BALIA Island, hundreds of miles away from Barcelona. But there is a port in the west, where ships go to Barcelona.


    It happened that the captain had to go to the port of Bali to find someone to repair the ship. The ship was too damaged and needed wood and some other materials. There was nothing to repair. After dinner, Captain Hook will take some sailors with them to the port of BALIA.


    As soon as Fang Qi brought the potato beef rice, Captain Hook reached out and called him over. They went to a deserted corner. Captain Hook said, "you''re powerful. I can''t fight you anyway. However, Oriental, there are people outside the mountain. You have to be careful when you go to Barcelona. There are wizards and mages everywhere. I can''t clean you up, but it doesn''t mean that no one can clean you up! "


    Fang Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. captain, is this a threat? Shall I bring those jumping corpses to play with you? "


    "You''ve solved all those jumping corpses. Don''t harm us here!" Captain tiegou looked gloomy and walked away angrily. He walked over without paying attention. He happened to bump into Miao Miao and glared away. Miaomiao came over with a secret smile on her face and her palm spread out. Her hand turned out to be a strange looking cross. To say that it looks strange, it means that the cross is gold, the middle of the cross is a skeleton, and the skeleton is supported by two human bone hammers.


    "What is this? How did the cross grow like this?" Fang Qi looked around. There were many small characters engraved on it. Unfortunately, he was illiterate and didn''t know him.


    Miao Miao curled up and said, "forget it, don''t look at it. Have a chance to study it again. You probably don''t know that Captain iron hook is a special organization. I suspect it may be the hammer Gang kicked by the divine code aunt. "


    "Aung? Sleeping trough, aren''t we already dealing with them? " Fang Qi just thought the cross was strange, but he didn''t think about the hammer.


    After eating, let''s clean up the living bodies and jump over there


    After dinner, Fangqi and his team rode to the port of BALIA together with captain tiegou. The mountain road here is very rugged and difficult to walk. There is a path to BALIA. They came down from the mountain to a relatively flat ground.


    After walking for more than an hour, I finally saw the small port. Several small boats were indeed parked in the port. Looking at the single mast, I knew that this kind of ship didn''t run far at all and probably only wandered around here. After inquiring about the ship leaving for Barcelona, several people hurriedly got on the ship and how far the ship was going. Fang Qi saw the Captain Hook jumping and jumping on the shore, probably swearing.


    Miao Miao chuckled, and the beautiful girl Lilith asked, "Mr. captain is unconvinced. Why are you so excited?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "I''m afraid he''ll hate us."


    This ship is not big. It is specially used to transport goods at the port of Bali. There are not many sailors on board. People here in Europe look like long haired bears. They not only have long hair but also stubble beard, but also have a few inches of hair on their outstretched arms.


    These guys probably haven''t seen such beautiful women as Lilith and kava. While working, they whistled wildly and were curious about Oriental people like Fangqi. As long as they don''t do too much, Fangqi doesn''t bother to care about them.


    The beautiful day was in the sky, the breeze was gentle, and soon I saw Barcelona. Barcelona is still famous in later generations, but in 1237, this place was just a big small fishing village. Some fishing boats were moored on the coast, most of them fishing and delivery ships.


    Several people walked through the stinking rotten fish and Abalone Restaurant on the bank until they came to Shizi street, and the air was a little fresher.


    I found an inn in the street. The inn is built near the mountain, and the street is also built near the mountain. When you open the window, you can see the blue Mediterranean far away. The sky here is particularly blue, the sun is dazzling, and the green trees and flowers dotted with stars are all beautiful.


    When they got to this place, Fangqi and his family could only eat authentic bread and cheese. Like Malaysia, it is mainly beef and mutton and bread, supplemented by various caviar and fish pieces. The taste can''t be compared with that of Central Plains food. But anyway, they don''t have to eat only mutton every day.


    It is still several days from Barcelona to Bern at the foot of the Alps. Lilith asked the waiter in the hotel to know that the road may not be peaceful. Because the Semites and Bordeaux are at war, Bordeaux have blocked many intersections. It''s better to go to Florence by water.


    Fang Qi took the skeleton cross and played with the sun. A bald man who was eating next to him saw the cross in his hand, turned over the table, took out a mountain knife and threw it over.

 Chapter 1206

    Lilith raised her hand to catch the mountain knife, and then a kick was kicking on the big bald jaw. The strong man was kicked by the beautiful girl and rolled in the air. His face was hitting the counter, and immediately hit his face full of peach blossoms, full of blood.


    The big guy smashed into the counter, smashed the shop''s plates and bowls, and the counter was also smashed down. The scene was a mess again and again. Several other diners were scared and ran away. The shopkeeper came out of the back hall and was half scared to death when he saw this formation: "would you please fight outside. Oh, it''s killing me. "


    As soon as Lilith shook her hand, the mountain knife was nailed to the bald man''s ear. The knife rubbed over and cut off half of his ear. The bald man fell confused and didn''t feel pain when he hung half his ear.


    Fang Qi doesn''t understand why the people here are so fierce. They pull out their knives when they see gold. They are still individuals, animals. Even if you haven''t seen gold, you don''t play like this. This bald guy is more horizontal than Cheng Yaojin.


    Lilith clapped her hands: "shopkeeper, give me ten kilograms of beef and ten kilograms of liquor!"


    Kava smiled: "you can eat, so much."


    Gao Changgong also smiled, "Oh, our Lilith is going to be a man." He teased the bald guy with blood on his face and said, "bald guy, dare you come to fight for wine?"


    The bald guy is so stupid. I don''t know how this chick looks harmless to humans and animals. How can she be so powerful. Spat a mouthful of blood, reached out and touched his nose, lying in the groove. The bridge of his nose was also broken. He pushed the bridge of his nose hard, rattled, and the bridge of his nose bone was pushed to the original position, but the two front teeth spit out could not be installed back again.


    The bald guy''s eyes were shining with gold stars. He pulled out his knife and went out awkwardly. Soon he fell to the ground. The shopkeeper doesn''t like it. His own shop was smashed. Who should he reason with? But this bald guy can''t afford to offend. There are fights every day, but such violent blows are rare. Especially when the bald guy was beaten, he usually beat others, but today he was cleaned up by a beautiful girl. After opening his eyes, he loved his dishes.


    Let the waiter bring up the beef, bread, cheese, wine and so on, and smack at Lilith: "little girl, I advise you to eat and go quickly. The bald man is a bully in the town. No one dares to fight him. The reason why no one dares to fight him is because he has ten brothers, all of whom are blacksmiths in the town."


    Fang Qi was surprised: "ten bald men?"


    The shopkeeper smiled bitterly: "that''s right. There are ten bald guys, one more fierce and one more cruel. No one dares to fight with them. Ten of their brothers are domineering in Barcelona. No one dares to provoke them. Although there are many of you, don''t provoke them. They are iron brothers with the government. "


    "I''ll go. It turned out to be a huluwa brother. No wonder snakes and scorpions can''t beat them. It''s called a group fight." Fang Qi immediately remembered the huluwa brothers he had seen when he was a child.


    Miao Miao laughed. "You said huluwa also has a very powerful grandfather. This brother, the bald ten brothers, won''t also have a very domineering grandfather."


    They spoke Chinese. Of course, the shopkeeper didn''t understand them, but he was really strange when he saw these Orientals. He didn''t feel afraid, but he was very happy. Needless to say, the bald guy must come to find fault and fight in a moment, and said, "you eat quickly and go. If you want to fight, don''t fight in my shop, or my shop will be demolished by you."


    Fang Qi asked how much it was. The shopkeeper said he wanted 130 dinars. Dinars were copper coins used in Egypt. I didn''t think this place also used dinars. It happened that Fang Qi still had hundreds on him and took out 300 copper coins: "don''t change it, even if it''s to compensate for your damaged things."


    The shopkeeper thinks the family is not easy to mess with. Can you beat the bald guy? Can you mess with him? Seeing Fang Qi, they took the initiative to lose money. Thanks a million, they put the money in.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Fangqi and others to finish eating. The shopkeeper shouted in panic, "no, they''re coming!" As soon as I saw these guys coming up from the street with swords in their hands, I saw them all coming up from the street. These people not only grew up with weapons, but also were generally tall. Each of them was one meter eight, carrying a big sword, and ran up the street.


    Gao Changgong stood up and said, "eat and I''ll meet them!" Go to the wall, pick up his big gun, go down the steps, hold the gun and block the road.


    The bald guy who was beaten had a plaster on his nose and pointed to Gao Changgong: "just beat this boy and beat him to death!" He didn''t mean to say that he was beaten by a little girl. It was so humiliating. He was thrown to grandma''s house. Gao Changgong was big and strong. It was better to look good when he was beaten by this guy.


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful girl Lilith stood at the door of the store laughing and pointed to the bald guy who was beaten: "I''m shameless. I beat him. I''ll call my parents back, won''t I?"


    His brothers stopped to look at their brothers: "what''s the matter? Didn''t they say they were beaten by this big man?"


    The plaster was bald and ashamed like a monkey''s ass, "well, they beat it together."


    Lilith immediately exposed his scar, "who said, just you little rookie, little sister, I''ll clean you up alone. Do you need someone else?"


    The plaster was bald and angry: "they are not good birds. Brothers, help me beat the guy!"


    The bald boss was also anxious and choked. He raised his big sword and shouted, "kill these foreigners!" Brother was beaten by a little girl. It''s a shame. How can brother huluwa get along in this street in the future. Raise the big sword and cut it.


    Gao Changgong didn''t answer. He blocked the big iron gun, knocked the big sword on the big gun, and the arm of the bald boss was numb. Then his second brother, third brother, fourth brother and fifth brother waved the big sword and cut it in turn. But the steps were too narrow to open. The other brothers couldn''t attack, so they shouted at Lilith: "little Niang PI, come down and let me chop you up and feed the dog!"


    In fact, even if they didn''t shout, Lilith would go down, hold her arm and say with a smile, "well, who beat who doesn''t know." Jump down from the top and pop up big claws to fight against the five brothers. For a time, it clanked like iron. It was not lively. Many people attracted to watch the excitement from a distance.


    Fights are common, but fighting with bald guys is not often. These ten brothers are evil spirits in the town. Even Bordeaux dare not go to the town to make trouble, let alone others to trouble their brothers.


    However, it seems a pity to see these two foreigners fighting with the bald ten brothers in full swing.

 Chapter 1207

    Although the ten brothers are rude and unreasonable and bully the neighbors and villagers at ordinary times, there are so few guys in Bordeaux that the elder brothers don''t dare to make trouble. The villagers feel much safer and regard their brothers as heroes. At ordinary times, there is a mixture of love and hate. I hope the two foreigners can clean up the ten bald men, and I''m afraid to kill them. Around the outside, he looked at it, turned his head and ears, and talked about it one after another.


    Gao Changgong has no problem dealing with five bald men. Even if he comes to 50, he doesn''t have a problem. The five brothers couldn''t support it without a few blows.


    The boss can''t beat others at all, but if everyone spits blood in front of so many villagers, there''s no place to run. It''s better to stop and go down the slope. Hurriedly shouted, "don''t fight!" His brothers gasped with swords and stones. The sweat was the same as horse urine. This was clearly a fight. They were desperate and couldn''t beat others.


    The eldest brother held the sword in his right hand and bowed with his left hand on his chest: "you are powerful, you are cruel. We haven''t eaten yet. We''ll pick you up after dinner! " The brothers under the opponent waved their hands: "let''s go!" So let those people who eat melons listen. They can''t beat others without eating.


    Gao Changgong smiled: "yes, come and pick me up when you''re full. I''ll lean on you here."


    Lilith deliberately ran and said, "I don''t think I didn''t eat. I want to run." The onlookers burst into laughter.


    The brothers'' faces were very ugly. They scolded the people who ate melons: "laugh at your grandmother''s legs!" The frightened people dispersed in a crowd.


    But the youngest brother of the plaster took the eldest brother aside and bit his ears. The bald boss looked at the hotel above suspiciously, "you didn''t read it wrong?" Plaster brother: "how can I read it wrong? I can see it clearly."


    The bald boss looked at the two people walking up and gritted his teeth: "well, let''s just go to the restaurant for dinner. Ask by the way."


    Carrying swords and machetes, the ten brothers turned back and walked to the hotel above. When they entered the hotel, they were frightened and hurried forward to say hello: "Grandpa, you can''t fight in my store. You''re going to tear down my store."


    The boss showed his teeth to the shopkeeper unconventionally: "we''re here for dinner. What are you flustered about. Come, bring us beef and mutton and wine. " But his eyes looked at Fang Qi''s table. The plaster brother pointed to Fang Qi: "I saw him holding the cross."


    The boss stabbed the big sword on the ground, and the cup of big sword penetrated the stone slab on the ground and firmly established it. Fang Qi was surprised when they saw it. This guy''s strength is really big. What a brute force!


    The bald boss went to Fangqi''s table, humbly hugged his chest and bowed: "this man, my brother has a rude temper. Please don''t be surprised. He shot because he saw that you had our things in your hands. One of our bosses was killed and our things were robbed. I want to ask where you came from. "


    Fangqi took out the golden cross and said, "is it this thing?" Throw it to him, "see if it''s what you want, and then talk."


    The bald boss took it over and looked at it carefully for a long time. The other brothers also read it. The bald head said, "yes, this object is our boss''s thing. How could it be in your hands?"


    Fang Qi asked, "who is your boss and how can he do this? What do you have to do with him? "


    The bald boss replied, "to tell you the truth, we are members of the blacksmith guild. Ordinary people don''t have this token at all. This golden cross is our boss''s thing. He was killed for no reason last year, and we have been tracking down his murderer. "


    Miao Miao wondered, "Mom kick? What''s the matter with you and the hammer Gang? "


    The bald boss was surprised: "do you know the hammer Gang? Hammer Gang is the name of Semitic. It belongs to the same guild as our blacksmith guild. Our insiders are called Illuminati. Although Bordeaux ruled Spain, the Illuminati never stopped fighting. How do you easterners know about the hammer Gang? "


    Fang Qi said, "what hammer help and axe help? I think you have been plotted by others. We came from the port of Giza and passed through Barcelona. The ship we took was a cargo ship of Captain Hook, which was robbed when we fought with him. "


    "Captain Hook?" The bald boss was surprised. "Are you talking about the magician?" Obviously, he also knew that Captain Hook was not easy to deal with. His face changed greatly.


    Fang Qi smiled: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid he won''t succeed? He was going to kill and rob money, but we found out and cleaned up for us. You give me back the cross, and we''re here to find the hammer gang. "


    Although the bald boss was not willing, he was shown to them. If he didn''t give it, he had to fight again, but he couldn''t beat others, so he had to regret and return it to Fang Qi. But I was also curious about them: "you are Oriental. How did you get to know the hammer gang of the Semitic people? And captain iron hook. We can''t find anyone else together because we''ve been sailing at sea for a long time, or we''ll kill him one day. "


    Fang Qi just wanted to tell about the hammer Gang kicked by his aunt to help Bailian hall, but Miao Miao kicked him below: "I don''t think it has much to do with us. We''re going to Bern in the Alps. You''re going to kill captain tiegou. We don''t offend the river, so don''t bother us again. "


    The bald boss brightened his eyes: "are you going to Bern? It''s the holy land of the hammer Gang guild. If so, we can be regarded as a family. "


    As soon as Fang Qi listened, I only said to go to Bern. Is it a family with you? This set of magnetic hard stickers is a little too low-level.


    Seeing Miao Fangqi and others looking at him with different eyes, the bald boss blushed a little and said with a smile, "in fact, I can guess something if you don''t tell me. I heard that your East has been invaded by the Mongols, and the hammer guild once sent someone to support you. You have come to thank me now, so I say we are a family. "


    Although the kinship is a little far away, it sounds like that at least. Fang Qi said with a smile: "what you said is really reasonable, but I heard that Bordeaux people have blocked all the roads. It will be safer to go to Florence by sea. Do you have any good way to escort us to Bern? "


    The bald old man raised his eyebrows happily: "that''s a good feeling. If our brother escorts you to Bern, we have to ask you to help kill captain tiegou, otherwise, this matter..."

 Chapter 1208

    Fang Qi really doesn''t understand. Since he has a big bald head, it should also be strong. Otherwise, how can he come out with an animation called "bald head strong". Moreover, by listening to the name of the blacksmith guild, we know that there must be a large number of people, not just their brothers. Can''t they kill Captain Hook?


    "I want to ask you, how much do you know about Captain Hook?" Fang Qi asked.


    The shopkeeper over there has sent a waiter to deliver beef, mutton and wine. The bald boss wants to talk to Fang Qi, so he cuts the boss a piece of beef and brings it to the table. He pours a large wooden cup of wine and says while eating, "we only know that he is an evil magician and has no fixed place to live. He has been transporting goods in the sea for several times, but he has done the business of killing people and robbing goods. He was arrested and killed many years ago, and one arm was cut off. Later, he was fitted with an iron hook. Later, the nickname of Captain iron hook came. "


    It turned out that the captain of the iron hook could also use magic and physical attack, while the people of the blacksmith guild could only use physical attack. It''s obvious that you can''t do it. The leaders of the blacksmith guild were killed by others. It can be seen that the beam is deep enough.


    However, listening to the meaning of big bald head, he didn''t know that there were two iron hook captains. One captain had been melted by fire in the tree hole. Whether the fake iron hook captain was really reborn or not, it is estimated that big bald head is even more unclear.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi looked at each other and exchanged eyes: "it seems that you don''t know what''s going on with Captain iron hook. Does your guild have a mage? Or a magician. We can only make it clear to mages or wizards. "


    The bald head scratched the bald ladle, "we don''t have it here, but our guild has a mage in Marseille. We can take you there. We have a boat. We can send you there. As long as we can kill Captain Hook, our brothers are willing to serve you! "


    Fang Qi believes this big bald lad. After all, Fang Qi has fought with Captain Hook and is sure to win.


    Big bald head must be willing to bet his treasure on Fang Qi. These Oriental people are very good at Kung Fu. If he had not seen it with his own eyes and did it himself, it would be hard for him to believe that the two had fought with Captain Hook and won. The blonde and beautiful girl can beat his brother like that. These two people are even worse.


    "Good!" Fang Qi calmly put down his glass and said quietly, "since your brother is willing to escort us, let''s talk to a mage. I want to find out what''s going on with Captain Hook."


    The nine brothers with big bald heads raised their glasses and clinked them: "I''m so angry!"


    However, the blacksmith brothers still have something to take care of. They can''t make a trip for the moment. It happened that Fangqi and his team were going to rest in Barcelona for a few days and agreed to inform the inn when they finished their work. The ten brothers will leave after eating.


    The shopkeeper came and added two courses of seafood and wine to them for free. "My guest, you are really good. You''ve never taken their ten brothers. "


    Fang Qi didn''t want to hear such a cheap compliment. Instead, he asked the store about the Bordeaux people.


    The shopkeeper dug into the history of Spain and Portugal. It turned out that the two small countries had been at war. Spain is bigger than Portugal. It bullies others when it''s okay. Portugal has no temper when it''s beaten, but the rabbit bites when it''s anxious. In Portugal, a Bordeaux people rose up against it. Unexpectedly, this Spain turned out to be a silver wax gun head. It really didn''t work. Instead, it was occupied by Bordeaux people.


    Originally, the two small countries had accumulated resentment for many years. The Bordeaux people became famous in the first World War. They fought over the Pyrenees with ambition and directly fought with the Semitic people. Their momentum was strong. The Semitic people actually suffered several defeats in succession, so that they lost a large territory east of the Rhone River.


    The Bordeaux defeated the Prussians, but did not invade and occupy Paris to the north. Instead, they went all the way east to the foot of the Alps, threatening several small countries. Bordeaux people are not stupid. In their early years, Europe was beaten and vomited blood by the "whip of God" of the eastern Qidan people. Paris, Switzerland and the Principality of Austria all have descendants of Khitans. Further east is the golden tent Khanate of the Mongolian Yuan. It''s small to annoy those guys and call to occupy the country. It''s a matter of minutes for the Tu people.


    Bordeaux people are also limited to their own lack of manpower. They dare not stretch the front and expand the war results. They only build checkpoints in the occupied land, plunder the property of the local people and transport it back to the local place continuously. Let go of some difficult bones. For example, a small town like Barcelona sends representatives to collect taxes. It''s not necessary to send only a few people to attack.


    It turns out that the Bordeaux people are also tough and weak. They are not as strong as the Mongolian Yuan people. They will slaughter the people everywhere to avoid future trouble. If the Bordeaux people are as cruel and ruthless as the Meng Yuan people, the hammer guild, the blacksmith guild, the Illuminati and the Shenma club will blow you up every minute.


    Back at the inn, Fang Qi fell comfortably on the bed and sighed, "when pirates meet bandits, pirates have to admit advice." Pirates refer to these small European countries that rob everywhere. Needless to say, the bandits must be Mongolian Yuan people.


    Strong people are afraid of horizontal people, and horizontal people are afraid of those who don''t want to die. This has been the case since ancient times. Europe, which started as a pirate, did not evolve from ignorance at this time. Neither attack and kill tactics nor large-scale war can compete with the Mongolian Yuan people.


    Just like the United States today, it harvests others everywhere for its own enjoyment, completely inheriting the pirate logic of Europeans. He also shouted for a precise attack on the civilization of the Central Plains, but he didn''t know who the civilization of the Central Plains had never been afraid of. On the contrary, a foreign netizen hit the nail on the head: if you defeat the Central Plains, you will eventually be integrated; If you don''t defeat, you will be integrated, and you will fail vertically and horizontally.


    The civilization of the Central Plains has lasted for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, and has never been interrupted. In history, no strong nation could erase the civilization of the Central Plains from the earth. On the contrary, the conqueror was slowly assimilated by the broad and profound civilization of the Central Plains. It has to be said that the civilization in the Central Plains is the most advanced civilization on earth, and there is no one.


    Fang Qi is constantly saying "I''m proud" to himself because he was born in the Central Plains! I''m awesome! I''m proud! ", Then he heard the sound of horse hoofs coming from far and near. The sound of horse hoofs came to the bottom of the Inn and stopped. He thought it was brother huluwa. He leaned on the window and looked down. It was actually more than a dozen archers wearing red cloaks and armor with a big sword back.

 Chapter 1209

    The inn is located at the top of the town, which is also an important channel into the town. You must go from the periphery to Barcelona.


    Fang Qi and his family lived here at the beginning. First, they were far away from the fish market below. Second, the terrain was high. Behind them were mountains and forests. It was definitely a good place. But the cavalry stopped not because of the beautiful scenery of the place, but because they saw Fang Qi''s horses tied in the fence under the inn.


    Several guys crossed their heads and ears for a while, and then walked over. Three guys went to open the fence, untie the horses and led them away.


    Fang Qi looked, "ah, you are a robber. Have you taken my horse away and said hello to me?" Take a pottery pot from the table and throw it down. Don''t mention it. One pot smashes the boy walking in the front and eats shit.


    As soon as he shouted, the cavalry below also found the people in the inn above. Standing under the cavalry leader''s opponent, they croaked a few words. A dozen cavalry picked up their big swords and ran up the steps. Fang Qi''s cry also woke Gao Changgong. They wanted to take knives and guns one after another. Kava said, "you all watch the war, and I''ll clean them up." Pick up your own spear and block the upward steps.


    The two cavalry soldiers in front didn''t think of a woman and said a few words. Anyway, kava didn''t understand what they were calling. Pick up the spear and draw it. The spear is equipped with animal tendons. This thing is very strong. It is like a sheep whip. It "pops" on the guy, and then lift it up. The guy falls down the steps like a top and knocks over the people behind him.


    Before the guy in the back could wield a big sword to cut up, he was whipped and rolled down by a sheep whip.


    The leader below was furious and roared at the gang''s men. He took off his bow and arrow from the horse''s back, pulled the bow and took an arrow and shot. Before the arrow reached kava''s eyes, he was whipped back by a whip. The leader couldn''t dodge. He was stabbed in his thigh by the arrow. He nearly fell down in pain.


    Seeing another man and a woman coming out of the inn, his men did not dare to fight again. They hurriedly helped the leader on his horse, beat the horse and fled in a hurry.


    Kava, they went down and tied up their horses. The innkeeper was frightened. He ran in and said, "it''s bad, it''s bad. The people you beat are from Puerto Rico to collect taxes. These people are fierce. They may send a lot of people to trouble."


    Fang Qi didn''t care: "don''t worry, you can beat 100 when you come, and beat all the 200 back. Don''t get you into trouble, OK? Anyway, the blacksmith ten brothers let us live here and go to Marseille tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. " The shopkeeper heard that the blacksmith''s ten brothers didn''t dare to be wordy any more. He read it in pieces and grunted out.


    Miao Miao, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said, "deflate. Do you think these gourd babies are reliable?"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi was stunned for a moment. "They can save us. What''s the reliability? We''re not going to marry him. Are we so serious?"


    Miao Miao shook his head again and again. "You don''t understand what I mean. I mean, since we arrived in Europe, everything is different from what we knew in the past. There has been something wrong in the Middle East. What I''m saying is that we can''t see through here... Er, such as magic, magic, or local customs. "


    "Oh, I see." Fang Qi realized, "yes, after all, the East and the West are different. It''s not strange. Although the people here are still in a state of ignorance and barbarism, they are really different from our understanding. " Suddenly he wanted to laugh, bared his teeth and said, "you don''t want to spread our Central Plains culture here like western missionaries?"


    Unexpectedly, Miao Miao was outspoken, "yes, we are so hot and advanced, why can''t we educate them. Can we only conquer such a road by force? I think soft power is also very important. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "well, OK, talk to yourself. I won''t participate. Now this religion and that religion have spread for many years. Do you think you have taught them to get out of ignorance? " Although he said he didn''t participate, he knew that this guy didn''t have any good intentions by looking at Miao Miao''s two almond eyes. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with these grandchildren. You know, future generations bully us like wolves.


    She had some bad thoughts there. Fang Qi didn''t have the leisure to take care of it and went back to sleep. I''m afraid I haven''t slept enough on the boat these days. Now I have to sleep well in such a picturesque place, or I''m sorry for myself.


    Fang Qi remembers that when CHEN Ye, the rich woman who dumped her, had a holiday, she came to Europe with her mother and took photos and sent them to him. But when I came to Europe this time, I didn''t want to play anything. I just wanted to sleep. I didn''t think there was any special fun in Europe.


    He slept until midnight and turned over to see that Miao Miao was still meditating without disturbing her. He took out a small cigarette bag, loaded it with tobacco and smoked. I''m still thinking about the huluwa brothers. I don''t know when these guys will come to them.


    The moonlight outside is like water, shining on this place of the inn. It really feels like a dream. Fang Qi finished smoking, crept to the outside platform, sat down in a chair, and said in his heart: I can''t sleep alone on such a quiet moonlight night. It would be a waste if a girl came to talk about love and bullshit.


    But the thought of going to find Miaomiao right away will definitely be pinched. Maybe he will say that he is a thief and recite the 64 character Daming mantra to him again. Oh, by the way, the 64 character Daming mantra is a mantra of pure heart and few desires. It can remove Magic obstacles or something. In particular, it has special effects for people like him who are not dead, but Fang Qi doesn''t miss any Daming mantra.


    I''m just a mortal. Think about how to do bad things, how to hook up with girls, and what''s wrong with stepping on his unpleasant foot. I''m not a monk, but also a God code, rules and regulations. I''m a completely non professional God stick. What I hate most is rules. Otherwise, I wouldn''t automatically resign from school. Ah, cough, of course, it''s because I don''t have money.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he saw the moon hanging in the sky covered by a black circle. In an instant, there was blood red between heaven and earth. Fang Qi is strange. What''s the matter with the blood moon? Is it a total lunar eclipse? But this time the color of blood light really looked very strange.


    Just wondering, I saw a fire lit up in the square of the town, and someone was dancing with gongs and drums. Fang Qixin said: it shouldn''t be auspicious to see the blood moon. These guys seem very happy. I really can''t understand them.


    Suddenly, kava next door, like a nervous man, opened the window and shouted, "Fang Qi, come here, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 1210

    Fang Qi was so excited that he didn''t have time to go into the house. Kava jumped over from the platform. Kava grabbed him and ran into the house. "Lilith doesn''t know what''s going on. She suddenly became very scary."


    When she came to the bed of the beautiful girl with convulsions, she saw her eyes glowing red, her face was strange blue and white, her whole body trembled like an electric shock, and her mouth made a terrible "ha ha", which was definitely a variation of the rhythm.


    Fang Qi''s hand was like electricity. He lit several big points on her in order to control her and give her diagnosis and treatment. Who knows that clicking more than a dozen acupoints on her not only failed to cure her, Lilith sat up at once, her mouth opened to an incredible extent, and four sharp fangs stretched out, so she was going to bite Fang Qi.


    Surprised, Fang Qi instinctively slapped her on the chest, stepped back a few steps, and hurriedly shouted to kava, "get out of the way!" She threw the whip around her waist. She didn''t know it was wrapped around Lilith, but she grabbed it and took it to her arms.


    Fang Qi''s scalp is numb. Lilith has lost her humanity and revealed her bloodthirsty nature. In a stalemate, kava wants to come and help, and Fangqi quickly asks her to get out of the way. Kava may not be able to beat Lilith, but today''s beautiful girls don''t know what''s going on. It''s bad to hurt anyone. If Lilith catches her sucking blood, maybe kava will be sucked.


    For a moment, Fangqi and Lilith could not face off, and kava stood aside and maintained a posture of attack at any time. Neither she nor Fangqi dared to relax their vigilance for fear that Lilith''s violent departure would hurt anyone.


    At such a moment, a strong wind suddenly blew outside, and a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of Lilith. The man came so fast that Fang Qi couldn''t see how he came in, even if his eyes and ears were all open.


    The man stood in front of Lilith and smiled at Fang Qi. It is difficult to describe the strangeness of the man''s smile in words. But the man looked handsome and gentleman. But Fang Qi knew that this man was definitely not a God code gentleman, but a big devil, but Fang Qi''s own ability was too low to see the details of this man.


    Unexpectedly, Lilith opened her mouth and snapped at the man''s arm. Fangqi was also surprised. Lilith bit the inexplicable guy. Can this man spare her? Blood soon wet his sleeves and trickled down his clothes.


    Fang Qi saw that the man was brother, but his mouth was open, but he couldn''t speak. Kava stayed aside like clay sculpture and wood carving. She was as numb as Fangqi.


    Lilith sucked blood for a while, her eyes gradually returned to normal, her violent expression gradually disappeared, and her reason also recovered. But she obviously showed great fear of the person she bit in front of her and took a few steps back in horror.


    But no matter how she retreated, the man was always by her side. Even Fang Qi didn''t see how the man did it, but Lilith was her own after all. She couldn''t push her out just because she bit someone else.


    Thinking of this prescription, Qi said, "Er, uncle, my friend bit you. I can treat you and promise not to let you die. Just let my friend go, and I''ll pay you a sum of gold. "


    The man bared his teeth and smiled. This time, Fang Qi was shocked to find that this man also had several big tusks. This man was similar to Lilith and was a bloodthirsty. Lilith said there were some bloodthirsty people near the Alps. But the bloodthirsty people at this time are only bloodthirsty. They are not real vampires, but the predecessor of vampires.


    Bloodthirsty people exist. Their bodies will rot from the inside. Only blood sucking can delay this problem, but blood sucking can only delay it. It won''t take long for their whole body to rot and die. This is an infectious disease, which was as prevalent as tuberculosis in Europe at that time. But anyone with this disease will be left in the mountain to live and die. It''s a little different from what Lilith said at the beginning. Only when he came to this place did Fang Qi understand the horror of this infectious disease.


    The man put his arm away. At such a time, Fang Qi found that there was no blood on the man''s arm and no trace of being bitten. Sure enough, he was an old monster. In such a blink of an eye, he returned to normal. Where can ordinary people do this.


    "A miracle doctor from the East, you can''t see my illness well." Referring to the beautiful girl, "Lilith is not your person. I booked her long before she was born." Look at Lilith: "come with me."


    Fangqi gasped: "Lilith, don''t go with him. We have to send you back to the Alps. Don''t you want to go home?"


    But Lilith turned a deaf ear and walked towards the man step by step, as if she had been fascinated by someone, just as if Fangqi and kava didn''t exist. Fang Qi was in a hurry. He pulled out the whip in his hand to pull Lilith back, but his whip seemed to be in the air. He couldn''t hit Lilith at all.


    The strange man just smiled and didn''t care about Fang Qi''s anger. He just said to the beautiful girl, "Lilith, choose for yourself."


    Lilith''s eyes finally moved. She turned back and said to Fang Qi, "thank you for saving me, but he is my God. I must go with him. This is my destiny. Until now, he will call me." Then he crawled on the ground, picked up the man''s hand, a hand with a ring, kissed on the ring, and looked very respectful.


    And the strange man was like a great mage. He put his hand on Lilith''s head and rubbed it, then slowly retracted his hand. Fang Qi stared at the scene. With his current ability, he couldn''t stop the man from taking Lilith.


    The heart is very unwilling, but there are many helpless, asked: "who are you?"


    The man stared at Fang Qi, and his two pupils burst out a terrible light. This light was like 502 strong glue, which stuck Fang Qi in place at once. He had to watch the man turn and go out. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew in the house, which blew their bodies like smoke and dispersed in a few seconds.


    When the strong wind stopped, Fangqi and kava gradually regained consciousness. They just felt like a nightmare. They couldn''t believe that Lilith was taken away by an inexplicable man for no reason!


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that he ran outside and looked around. The bright moon in the sky finally showed his round face.

 Chapter 1211

    It''s amazing that Miao Miao and Gao Changgong didn''t react until this time. They ran over and asked what was going on. Fang Qi immediately felt a sense of weakness and fell down on the bench. Only now would he feel sweaty and afraid: "Lilith was taken away."


    Gao Changgong stood foolishly and looked straight at kava. "What happened? How could Lilith be taken away? Who is it?" After asking a series of questions, Fang Qi understood the seriousness of the problem.


    Miao Miao put his hands on Fang Qi''s: "you can''t argue. People are forgiven. It''s an archangel who dares to fight against God, and it''s also the origin of the European disaster. Lilith went where she should go. Don''t worry about her. "


    Fang Qi raised his face and stopped talking.


    Gao Changgong and kava were completely confused: "what do archangels do? What right does he have to take Lily away? "


    Miao Miao: "archangels are... I suggest you go and read their religious books. Every world has its own religious system, and we live in an era that is somewhat familiar with the history of western religion. The archangel was originally a follower of God. Later, he betrayed God and became a devil. In fact, this theory is the opposition between yin and Yang and restricts each other in the civilization of the Central Plains, but their concept is much later than our concept of the universe, and their vision is not broad enough. "


    Of course, they can''t understand this statement. Even if Gao Changgong has the soul of Qin Qingyang in his mind, he may not have a good understanding of Western religious ideas. But Miao Miao''s meaning is clear. They can''t directly confront the Western gods.


    However, Fangqi soon knew what she meant: "I know that the archangel you said is Satan, the hell devil in their world. Well, life and death are destiny. I''m afraid Lilith is also destined. "


    In fact, there was no concept of vampire in Europe at that time. Of course, this Lilith is not really a vampire, but a female movement leader in the Babylonian Dynasty during the two river civilization. Later Judaism compared her to a witch with a human snake tail. In the Old Testament, she became Adam''s first wife, and in the New Testament, she became Satan''s lover.


    No matter how to copy around, Lilith''s beauty is adored by everyone, and it is said that Lilith will never grow old. But apart from the Babylonian legend that she was a positive woman, all later religions linked her beauty to evil. In this regard, there is little difference between ancient and modern China and foreign countries. If the goddess looks too good, she will become a demon who will harm the world by collecting Yang and absorbing essence.


    Bloodthirsty people are just an incurable infectious disease, similar to sepsis. I''m afraid the more direct reason is the mutation of human genes. It is now impossible to know what evil Europeans did. Judging from the bones of millions of people in Rome, Paris and the basements of cathedrals, several large-scale population declines in history were caused by very serious infectious diseases.


    As for the legends of European vampires and werewolves, most of them are European Brain holes, which can be traced back from a few historical backgrounds to shape a complete system of blood families and werewolves. A lie told a thousand times becomes truth. European counterfeiting can make a lot of money at the box office. From this point of view, Europeans are much smarter than Bonzi.


    When I returned to my room, it was not long before the fish belly appeared in the sky. A red sun jumped up from the sea. The whole Barcelona town was bathed in a golden world, unreal like a dream.


    Fang Qi was relieved after hearing what Miao Miao said. He also knew that Lilith was not with them. Since her lover came to ask her out, let her go. Anyway, it was not her own disaster.


    Before long, the huluwa brothers sent someone to the inn to ask them to go down the mountain. Fang Qimiao packed up his things and followed the man to the port. When he passed the town square, he saw several wooden crosses set up on the square, with five men and women tied on the crosses. There was only a piece of coke left after the fire. It was very terrible.


    In the early morning, the seaside port was filled with cool water vapor and smelly fish. Several people bypassed the fish restaurant and set foot on the gravel road until they came to a mast sailing boat. The two brothers of huluwa at the wharf are directing people to transport goods to the ship. When they see them coming, they come forward to salute with their breasts and ask them to board the ship.


    When they got on board, Fangqi noticed that the ship was not only a new ship with double masts, but also eight long oars on both sides. Generally, a ship with long oars in the bottom tank can see the scale at a glance. A ship that can be divided into two compartments and has two masts and eight oars is very expensive. At the same time, the ship is also very large, which is suitable for long-distance navigation.


    But after running so far in this area, Fang Qi has never seen a giant ship with several layers of masts and two layers of oars like Kublai Khan. Even Captain Hook, the pirate part-time mage''s ship is only a four oar single mast.


    When they got on board, a sailor took the horses to the cabin to settle down, and two women with flaxen hair took them to dinner. Just when they got on the ship, huluwa''s two brothers said that their other brothers were asking people to transport the goods here. When the goods were loaded, the ship would start.


    Fangqi and his family are arranged in an open restaurant. The restaurant on this floor is close to the railing, which is covered with thick tarpaulin. The sun can shine directly into the cabin, as if they were enjoying the sunbathing of the Mediterranean.


    It is now August and September. Although the sun in the morning is still burning, it is no longer hot in midsummer. Before they finish eating, the sun has risen, and bursts of sea breeze are blowing. Fang Qi comfortably takes out his cigarette bag to smoke. The big golden dog is lying beside him eating beef and a large piece of bread. This guy has to let him eat some vegetarian food, otherwise he can develop a Tibetan mastiff.


    There were five people, but now there is one less. Gao Changgong and kava silently ate bread and beef smeared with cheese. Miao Miao said, "Why are you all bitter? Lilith is not dead. She just went to another place. How come you two leave us, what will you do? Don''t you just talk? "


    Kava whispered softly, "it''s just that it was very lively, now..."


    Gao Changgong: "I decided to follow you at that time. There''s nothing wrong with me wherever you go."


    Miao Miao smiled, "Gao Changgong, send each other thousands of miles, there is always a difference. We won''t stay in this world too long after all. If you think you can follow us all the time, you''re very wrong. However, we also thought that when you get to Suizhou, you can find a safe place to practice or live, so it''s up to you. "


    The ship shook for a while. The big bald head took his gang of huluwa brothers aboard and shouted, "sail!"

 Chapter 1212

    The sailors pulled off the springboard, the sails rose, the six oars below rowed the sea, making a clattering sound, and the ship sailed out towards the place where the sun rose.


    Big bald led his brothers to the restaurant to meet Fangqi first. The two women brought food and wine. They sat around and ate together. Big bald head looked at them: "Hey, you still have a woman?"


    Fang Qi knocked the cigarette bag and pot: "she left without saying goodbye last night and has gone."


    The little gourd baby with plaster on her nose said bitterly, "maybe she was afraid of me beating her, so she left." Not to mention that his brothers wanted to laugh, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    The goods are not good. Ah Q''s spirit is quite serious. He must still resent Lilith breaking his nose bone. Fang Qi waved, "come here and I''ll treat you."


    Huluwa brother asked, "are you a doctor?"


    "No, I''m just a veterinarian, but the principle of man and beast is the same. I once boned a broken leg horse. Give you a try. "


    Little huluwa looked at his brothers, hesitated, and finally stood up and walked to Fang Qi. Fang Qi tore off the plaster on his nose. The goods roared and screamed in pain. Miao Miao sneered, "I believe Lilith ran away because she was afraid of you beating her."


    Fang Qi said to the bald head again, "come and hold him down." Big bald head and two brothers came up to hold little huluwa''s arm and said with relief: "it''s all right. It''ll hurt for a while."


    "How many people did you burn in town last night?" Fangqi deliberately digress from the topic.


    Big bald head: "yes, these people are witches and wizards. They collude with Bordeaux people to capture the town. Fortunately, we found it in time, otherwise there will be a river of blood in the blood moon."


    Xiao Fang stomped on the gourd. It was hard to bear the pain.


    "All right." Fang Qi clapped his hands, picked up the plaster and stuck it back, "after a year or two, it will grow back. However, you can''t touch and touch, otherwise it will be difficult to fall down. "


    Little huluwa was in tears and wanted to kill the Oriental veterinarian. Whether to bite or not is one thing. Whether you can bite or not is another matter. But after all, people are helping him treat his illness. It''s always bad to turn over right away. Besides, their brothers still ask for help.


    The big bald brothers took away the tearful little gourd baby. Looking at the sad eyes of the baby, Miao Miao was happy and whispered, "deflate, but you disabled him." Gao Changgong and kava didn''t see what was going on. Fang Qi was busy in his mind and said, "Miao Miao, what are you doing? We don''t have enough things, do we? He won''t find it until we grow up. Now if he knows I''m intentional, he''s still looking for me to work hard."


    Miao Miao smiled and stopped talking. After the huluwa brothers finished their meal, Miao Miao felt something was wrong. He patted Fang Qi, who was dozing in the wind: "ah, deflate. You''re going in the wrong direction. Why are you going to the southwest?"


    Fang Qi suddenly woke up, stood up from the armchair, walked to the railing and looked at the sun above his head. It''s not right. The direction of going is the BALIA islands where they came. Fang Qi quickly called his bald head: "Hey, brother, why did I go to the BALIA islands?"


    The bald man scratched his bald head and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, our blacksmith association usually takes some business with us, otherwise what will our brothers eat. No, you have to prepare gifts to meet the Archmage in Marseille. There are still many expenses on the way to Bern. It''s not easy for the local master''s family. "


    Fang Qi thought, it''s true that people have to dress and eat. They hire such a large group of sailors. They can''t lack money anywhere. Then he asked, "how many days will it take?"


    The bald head replied, "not much. It will take less than a week to go back to the Vatican after passing Sardinia and Corsica."


    Fang Qi doesn''t know how far it is, but Miao Miao knows very well, "you have transferred to Florence to sell cakes. You take us around the world. Marseille used to be only one day. You''ve been wandering around for a week. You still haven''t encountered anything. If you encounter a storm, you can''t go back to Marseille in ten days and a half months. "


    The bald man smiled and spread his hands, "we can''t help it. Otherwise, go to the BALIA islands to see if we can dump all the goods. If we can''t, we''ll come back directly. If we can''t, we''ll run a few more places. Otherwise, it will cost a lot of money for passers-by to eat horses. "


    Fang Qi wanted to take out the money, but Miao Miao stopped him with his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, just do it. We just want to walk around and travel." Seeing that they had left, he said angrily, "you''re stupid. Our money didn''t come from the wind. They asked us. Of course they have to pay for it. Let''s take the money and help them work. It''s really Muggle. "


    The ship was new and double mast express. It sailed to the port of Bali in the afternoon. The huluwa brothers went down, talked with the people below for a while, and then commanded the sailors to carry the goods. Fang Qi saw that big bald took his two brothers to the shore town. He didn''t know what to do. Xin said that they wouldn''t inquire about Captain Hook. If they did meet here, it would be a fierce battle.


    If Captain Hook is a fruit man, maybe his mana or something doesn''t exist. After all, it is unlikely that the spell will be transferred to the fruit man. Even if he is very powerful, his ability will be compromised. A few jumping corpses can force him to climb on the mast to avoid danger. It can be seen that he is not as powerful as the legend.


    Fang Qi thought so, and the two flaxen haired women who waited on them behind him brought fruit and snacks. The fruits here are transported from Egypt. They are half cooked when they are transported. They are basically ripe here and can be eaten at the right time. The food here is also good. It''s much better than just eating mutton.


    After eating a few snacks, he saw two brothers coming back behind his bald head and buttocks. As soon as he got on the boat, he said, "Oriental, good news, the Archmage has gone to Sardinia. And we also found the whereabouts of Captain Hook. "


    The sailors had unloaded the cargo and were carrying some things on board. Little huluwa shouted below: "brother, let''s sail."


    "Well, sail!" The bald head ordered, "full speed to Sardinia!" He turned his face and said, "Captain Hook has gone to the Vatican. We still have time to catch up."


    While talking, the sailors withdrew the springboard, hung up the double mast sails, rowed the oars and headed southeast. This time, the speed was super fast. Originally, the wind and waves here were much larger. Coupled with the six oars of the sailors, the speed was like flying against the water.

 Chapter 1213

    Before it was completely dark, the ship arrived at Sardinia. Sardinia is not a small island. There are three or four deep-water ports and a large population. It is also a relatively developed fishing area, because there are many ships to and from. The town is full of scattered lights, reflecting the mast lights on the sea, which is particularly beautiful.


    As soon as the ship landed, the ten brothers left only two to watch and four to command loading and unloading. In fact, the four followed the boss to the town to find the Archmage.


    Fangqi and they sat in the restaurant for dinner. Although the ships here are crowded and the smell is not good, it is better than the night breeze. It is a little fishy and a little strange. The food was good, so it didn''t affect their appetite.


    Big baldheads went for a long time this time. The handling of goods below has ended. Those gourd babies had dinner with the sailors, and big baldheads haven''t come back yet. But the sea was not calm, as if it heralded a big storm to meet them. The wind began to get stronger, the sea also set off waves, the rolling ships creaked, and soon the dark clouds in the sky covered the sky. After a few thunder and lightning flashes, it began to rain.


    The sailors put down the thick tarpaulin of the restaurant. Fangqi and his brothers, bald headed, ran back in the rain as soon as they were about to go back to their cabin to rest. With them was an old man with a white beard. The old man''s hair and beard were as white as frost, with a crutch in his hand and a top hat on his head. He looked like Gandalf in the ring.


    The old man held his chest and saluted them. Fangqi asked him directly, "have you eaten yet?" The bald head had let the sailors pull anchor and set off. The ship staggered out and began to sail towards the dark fly.


    They really haven''t had dinner yet. The two women brought wine and vegetables for them to eat. Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat at another table waiting for them to finish. As the ship sailed into the open sea, the wind and rain increased and the turbulence became more and more severe.


    The bald men soon finished their meal. Although the boat shook badly, the old man with white beard sat still in his chair. It seems that the mage didn''t yell for nothing. He did yell twice.


    Seeing that the old man closed his eyes and smoked his chest, Fang Qi said to the bald head, "it seems that the old man is choking. Let someone pour some water for him to drink." Baldheaded and his brothers laughed. Fangqi wondered, "the old man choked hard. What are you laughing at?"


    The old man opened his eyes: "Oriental, I''m fine. Henry is really in the Vatican. The Vatican, the seat of the famous Constantine Cathedral, was built by the pope at the martyrdom of St. Peter, a disciple of Jesus, in the northwest corner of Rome in the 4th century. "


    Fang Qi remembered that there was a movie made by Warner Brothers called "hell detective", in which a character played by keego was Constantine. In fact, Constantine in the film is from the Roman Emperor Constantine I. He is the first religious emperor to recognize religion as legal and free.


    Probably he gave the governor a high status as a national religion, so the governor also gave him God like ability. This is the reason why he became the protagonist of the cartoon. Of course, the character gradually became a handsome little white face with the trend.


    "The Vatican is full of religious supervisors, and Captain Hook is a magician. What is he doing there? Aren''t you afraid that the gods can''t get along with him?" Miao Miao asked.


    Old man white beard: "it''s really weird, but he used to be a pirate and never believed in redemption, otherwise he would have changed his evil ways. I guess he''s doing some business. He''s floating in these waters. While doing some pirate business, he also kills people and goods, pretending to do serious business. He is very famous, but few people have seen him. It''s not easy to catch him. "


    This is also the truth. The sea is so big that pirates can grow one crop after another like weeds. Everyone talks about "Captain Hook", but who can know him.


    Fang Qi asked him, "old man, look at your great aura, you must know him too."


    The old man shook his head. "I don''t know him, but I heard someone knew Henry. He killed the blacksmith Union, and the Illuminati are arresting him everywhere. Even if he can do magic, he may not be able to escape. "


    Fang Qixin said, your grandmother''s, the fat man with thick two ends in the middle for a long time is more famous than me, and even the old man who claims to be a mage doesn''t know him. If someone knows him, isn''t it me? Nimi, this is to use me as bait?


    At the thought of bait, he immediately thought of the earthworm stretching and shrinking on the hook, teasing the fish to take the bait. If you are the earthworm, what is this mage? These guys still want to do this. It''s amazing!


    Seeing that he was silent, the old man said, "I heard you had a fight with Henry, and you robbed his cross. Can you show me?"


    Fangqi took out the cross and handed it to him. The old man looked over it and said definitely, "yes, this is the cross of art, the leader of the trade union. Art is not his opponent. The hatred blacksmith Union will repay him. "


    Fang Qi remembered that he wanted to ask him about something. He said directly to the bald head, "it''s inconvenient for you to listen. Let me have a good chat with the Archmage." Big bald took his huluwa brothers out, and Gao Changgong and Kawa also went back to the cabin to have a rest.


    There were only three of them left in such a big restaurant. When big bald head came in again, he sent a fire basin. The three sat around a charcoal fire basin. Fang Qi asked the old man, "how much do you know about this Henry? I''m talking about his magic."


    The old man''s eyes were shining under the reflection of the fire, and he stretched out his hands to cover the fire. "I know he kills people like a hemp, and he is good at the method of demons and ghosts. It''s very strange. It''s not too much to call the wind and rain to become a soldier."


    After hearing what the old man said, Fang Qi knew that the Archmage was also hearsay. If he asked him what was going on in the tree cave on the island, he would never know. The so-called soldiers are just fruit people growing from that strange tree.


    He asked quietly, "since you are known as a mage, what means do you know? Can you let me see it?"


    The old man said without shame, "I used to be the Exorcist of the Pope. I''m no worse than that infamous Henry. If he meets me, I''m afraid he can only escape. This time I came from Marseille to drive away the devil from him. Once the devil went, he was a physical foetus. Without magic, it was easy to take him down. "


    Fang Qi laughed in his heart. I''m an old Chinese medicine. I specialize in boasting. You''re unlucky to meet me!

 Chapter 1214

    Captain Henry of the iron hook was not strong, and Fangqi didn''t feel how powerful his magic was, but the mysterious tree hole on the mysterious island really made him feel afraid.


    Originally, I wanted to ask the truth, but I didn''t think that the old man with white beard was still a Li Gui. He probably had three points of Kung Fu. He was stunned to give him ten percent confidence. Now there''s no need to talk to him about things he can''t understand or understand.


    Most of those who come out of the church are for fame and wealth. Those who really have the ability are not likely to swagger around and say how powerful they are.


    Fang Qi stood up and wanted to go with disappointment, but the old man wouldn''t let him go: "ah, let''s go. Ah, we haven''t finished yet."


    "Why, you want to show me?" Fang Qi stopped, turned back and said to Miao Miao, "if you''re sleepy, go to bed first." Miao Miao yawned and shook his hand. He really left. It''s no wonder she feels uncomfortable here. The waves are bumping around. Although they have kung fu, they don''t want to show it, which is the opposite of the old man with white beard.


    Moreover, the environment here is extremely cold at night, which does not correspond to the warmth and pleasant during the day, and the climate changes greatly. Miao Miao is also too lazy to listen to this half bottle of vinegar wandering here.


    After Miao Miao left, the old man said, "yes, I want to ask, how did you fight with him?"


    Fang Qi hehe, it turned out that the old man came to dig for information, so he said: "of course, he beat him. He couldn''t beat us. We went up together and used wolf tactics. As a result, he was forced to go to the mast, and then the cross fell off. Oh, by the way, Archmage, didn''t you say he was a magician? Did he do it when we met that dark fog at sea? "


    When he said this, he meant to tease him, but people who didn''t know their details simply couldn''t figure out what kind of skills Fang Qi had. As an ordinary person, it''s nothing to ask this question.


    The old man said, "wolf tactics, that''s not a group fight."


    "Yes!" Fang Qi clapped his hands. "Yes, I like to fight in groups when I was a child. If I fight one of several, you can say whether to slip or not."


    "Well, sneaking is sneaking, but it''s all a way to sue the hooligans for fighting." The old man looked incredulous: "he''s a magician. How could he get beaten by you and climb up the mast? A truly capable magician, you can''t get close to him at all. Even if you can get close, you will be seriously injured and die. "


    Finally, the old man concluded that the Oriental must be bragging. Maybe he just happened to pick up the cross, which is a matter of great probability. If a magician is beaten by a group of people, he has to climb the mast to survive. Isn''t the magician living in vain.


    He couldn''t find out why, so he had to ask Fang Qi what Henry looked like. Fang Qi said he was not tall and fat. He had a steel hook installed in his right hand. The sailors on the ship called him "Captain iron hook".


    The old man shook his head, but not the iron hook. Most people only think he is what you say, but they haven''t found such a person many times, so I suspect he tied a sickle to his wrist. "


    Fang Qi was convinced by him. His reasoning ability was quite awesome. The mage had to rely entirely on imaginary reasoning to exorcise demons. This was to change Conan''s rhythm. He was speechless. Say goodbye to the old man and go back to bed.


    Back in the cabin, Miao Miao was reading a book. Fang Qi was about to ask her what book she was reading. Suddenly, the ship trembled violently and seemed to stop. Fang Qi wondered if he had also hit the cliff. It''s not good to hit the cliff on such a dark rainy night. I don''t know how many people will die.


    Hearing the disorderly running sound from the upper deck, someone blew a sharp whistle, and even Jinmao pricked his ears. Blow this whistle unless there is an emergency. Then I heard a voice continuously: "pirates... Take..." was blown off by the wind again.


    Fang Qi was not discouraged: "this group of pirates are hard enough. I heard that foreigners pay high overtime. One can support five or six families at work, and can see a junior from time to time. It''s too comfortable to live this day. Do you come out on rainy nights. Broken sleep. " Fall on the bed.


    Miao Miao smiled: "funny, you feel so much. I think the huluwa brothers are very respectful to the old man with white beard except for their strength. Think about why. "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I only know that the old man likes to boast. He also said that he can exorcise the devil for Captain Hook. If he drives away the devil attached to him, he can catch him and hang him. The old man is good at cheating. He has a high status in the West and should be respected. Ah, it seems that liars have food at any time. I told him that I am an old Chinese medicine, specializing in boasting. Guess what happened to him? "


    Miao Miao''s face changed: "did you really say it?"


    This time Fang Qimeng forced: "what''s the matter? Just say something casually. You look nervous."


    Miaomiao said angrily, "don''t you think we don''t have enough trouble and make trouble everywhere? What good is it for you to offend him and make an enemy for no reason? You are really mentally disabled! "


    Seeing that Miao Miao said so badly, Fang Qi was not happy. "Oh, I''m just saying a word. You scold me for being brain crippled? That''s what you said. "


    Miaomiao is self-conscious. He throws his book on the bed, gets out of bed and goes out with his shoes on.


    When she opened her eyes, she didn''t want to go out to sleep, but she didn''t want to be a pirate. But I felt strange after sleeping for a minute or two. Why didn''t the pirates fight? I didn''t hear anyone running, let alone talking. Except for the clatter of the wind and waves beating the boat gang and the roar of the sea wind across the mast, it was strange outside.


    On? Maybe it''s a negotiation. The huluwa ten brothers are not easy to mess with. The pirates boarded the ship and found that they were not their opponents at all, so they discussed charging some handling fees. Pirates are no different from bandits. They all follow the principle of seeing and sharing. They must be haggling in the restaurant. Maybe they have to prepare supper for those guys who live on the sea.


    Fang Qi thought so, and a funny picture appeared in his skull. The pirates and the huluwa brothers pushed cups for lamps to be brothers. Anyone who can drink on a table must have fate. Maybe they will plant grass to worship the blood oath for incense.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi poked a smile and couldn''t help laughing and got up, but when he sat on the bed and saw the man standing at the door, his mind hummed.

 Chapter 1215

    He could not imagine that the little sailor who had been rescued from the captain with an iron hook was standing at the cabin door and looking at him with both eyes.


    "Lying trough!" Fang Qi jumped out of bed, "you, why did you come here?" To tell you the truth, it was totally unexpected. Master white beard said that Captain Hook Henry must be in the Vatican. How could he expect that the pirate he met in the middle of the night was Captain Hook!


    The little sailor''s face was deathly pale, his whole body was dripping, his feet were bare, and a large piece of the floor was wet. It looks like a drowning ghost climbing into a boat from the sea.


    When I was young, I heard that people who drowned in the water would climb ashore at night and drag the people on the shore as substitutes. As long as this person died, the drowned ghost could be free. Fang Qi has reached the body of semi God, and has cow force to protect his body. What kind of demons and ghosts have not been seen.


    Of course he wouldn''t be afraid of this guy. He glanced at the little sailor and made sure he wasn''t a water ghost. Maybe he was just frozen. The little sailor was not a fruit man. Fang Qi knew when he treated him. At that time, he just liked to play tricks. The purpose is to make captain tiegou can''t see his depth, so when he pokes acupoints with a stick, he actually uses the real Qi of mixed medicinal Qi.


    Otherwise, with this guy who has been struggling at the death line, he can''t live until now.


    "Doctor, come with me!" The little sailor turned his head and looked out, as if he was afraid that someone would follow him. He ran in and took Fang Qi and ran out. His hands were cold, maybe frozen by the cold rain. He could feel his hands still shaking.


    Fang Qi wondered, "did your captain bring someone here?"


    The little sailor hissed and motioned him not to speak. Out of the long corridor, he whispered, "follow me!"


    Fang Qi ran through several cabins and didn''t see anyone. Just now, when Miao Miao went out, Jin Mao ran away with the girl. But look, the direction of the little sailor is not the top, but the lowest layer below. Generally, the lowest floor of a large ship is a very low space, in which organisms such as ballast stones are stacked. In order not to roll over in a storm when sailing on the sea.


    On the bottom floor, the sailor unscrewed the low hatch and pushed him in: "miracle doctor, you saved me, and I''ll save you once. This time is different from the past. These are man eating demons. Even the captain can''t help it. "


    He was whispering when he heard the rustle in the cabin above, like the movement of some kind of millipede crawling on the floor. The little sailor''s face changed greatly, and he shook Fang Qi''s hand. "I''m leaving. Hide well. Don''t come out!" Turn around and run outside.


    Fang Qixin said: what demon king? What ghost? I''ve been walking so far and I''m going to circle the earth. What kind of terrorist creatures have I never seen? Oh, by the way, until now, what scares him is that he met the archangel named Satan at the Barcelona inn. Except for some, I really haven''t met anything that scared him to pee.


    What kind of strange thing can make a magician like Captain Hook helpless? Fang Qi thought that there was really nothing he was afraid of except that Satan came to make trouble, but he thought that Satan would help Captain Hook rob? It''s going to make people laugh. That''s the king of hell opposite to God. Fang Qi didn''t ask him for his ID card. He doesn''t know what kind of existence the king of hell is.


    However, the guy who can wrestle with God will be reduced to helping Captain Hook rob? Man, don''t be funny. Just go up and have a look.


    The little sailor ran away, and Fangqi climbed up from the low cabin, but he didn''t see any strange creatures. It''s funny to think that the little sailor looked nervous and said he wanted to save him. Who am I? I''m afraid of those dead fish and rotten shrimp. Oh, by the way, there must be a sea here. It should be the Dragon King with shrimp and crab. The Dragon King has a much higher status than captain iron hook, so he doesn''t strangle him at all, so Captain iron hook can''t control it.


    When I think about it, I think it''s really funny. No wonder brother huluwa was scared and didn''t move. I''ll be forced to go up. Although we didn''t show our faces, because real people are good at it and never boast about how powerful they force me all over the world. They can hit the white bearded mage in the face.


    Fang Qixin said that when I go up to bluff the Dragon King, I will withdraw the soldiers and let me show my face. Another day, I will take two liang of pig head meat and a bottle of Erguotou to drink with the Dragon King. Thinking about the plane, the man slowly walked up to the second floor deck.


    It''s strange to say that I didn''t see a person or even a human hair when I walked all the way from the bottom. It''s really strange. Is there a song and dance performance on it and everyone ran to see it?


    At the end of the cabin on the second floor, Fang Qi suddenly shivered. Something''s wrong! Absolutely wrong! How could there be no movement and no living creature? Could it be that there is a time black hole outside, and people and dogs are sucked in by the black hole? No, what kind of monster is that the deck just went down and made a noise like a centaur? And what about Miao people? Where''s the golden hair with her? Just now, when they came to Gao Changgong''s and kava''s cabin, the cabin door was open and empty. They didn''t know where they had gone.


    What the hell''s up there? Fang Qi nervously took out Liangyi sword and crept up step by step. The more he climbed up, the more nervous he became. It seems that he didn''t know what fear was since he was sensible, but this time he was really afraid.


    He was afraid to go to the outside deck. He was the only one on the whole ship, and the other dozens of people disappeared without a trace, leaving nothing, even a message note. Or the noise in the downtown area, he didn''t worry about the noise, but he was afraid of silence, and there was no one, not even a ghost.


    It''s like the end of the world in American blockbusters. There''s only one person and one dog left. That''s the real fear.


    Now he even regretted that he had just let the little sailor go. At that time, he should hold him and ask him what happened and how lonely the world would be! Fang Qi walked to the end of the corridor with his sword in his hands and feet. He could vaguely see the flickering yellow light of the mast lamp hanging on the high mast outside.


    The sea is still windy and rainy. The wind lifts the waves and rolls the ship like a tree leaf.


    Fang Qi finally reached the last step and slowly looked at the deck outside. Suddenly, a cold and greasy thing came out and wrapped around his mouth. Fang Qi''s skull was about to be pushed up.

 Chapter 1216

    When he saw clearly that it was kava, he almost didn''t fall into her arms: "kava, you want to scare me to death!" Kava made a silent gesture to him, motioned him to follow him, and Fangqi followed kava down again.


    Kava walked in front and Fangqi walked behind. Suddenly, Miaomiao''s voice came from his head: "deflate, this fake! You have to be careful! "


    "Ah!" Fang Qi looked at the walking kava in front of him in surprise and couldn''t see anything different. The woman''s figure is long, and even her skin turns white. Although her clothes are loose, she still can''t hide her energetic, elastic, strong and powerful carcass. Since she "abducted" the Mayan king and princess, she has grown taller. Compared with the original thin girl, she has more or less shown the concave and convex that a girl should have.


    Kava turned her face, her eyes shining like gemstones in the dark, and the corners of her mouth tilted playfully, as if asking him what happened.


    Seeing that kava was staring at him, Fang Qi hurriedly said, "Er, just let things hang up."


    "Let''s go." Kava coquettishly tilted her head and signaled to continue to follow her. Fang Qi took a few steps to catch up with her. Kava approached Fang Qi and exhaled like LAN blowing on his face: "Captain Hook seems to have broken something. Brother, you have to be prepared. That thing will make many unexpected changes."


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of the lotus petal like changing space he had seen under the tree hole on Mo Ming island. He couldn''t help clicking. If it was out of control. That was really troublesome. At that time, Fang Qi felt that it was not fun and could not point out that he would get him to an inexplicable place.


    He was afraid of that thing for a reason, because he didn''t understand what kind of space it was. But there are many black stone pillars under the tree hole, so that such an inexplicable strange tree can grow. Because of the strange stone, there is such a strange flame. Did Captain Hook bring that thing?


    But when I think about it, it''s impossible. No matter what kind of strange things, they will be like trees. Only in specific places can they have strange effects. With Captain Hook''s mana, he was not enough to move it. What does this "kava" mean when he says that Captain Hook collapsed?


    Kava saw that Fang Qi was stunned and came closer. Her body was almost close to Fang Qi. Fang Qi could feel his "conscience" close to the round protrusion in front of his chest. She couldn''t help retreating back: "kava, you say, what''s going on?"


    Kava smiled and showed two lovely little tiger teeth: "brother, are you afraid of me?" The girl who was in love for the first time showed her charming and naive expression and approached him for two steps.


    Fang Qi hurried away with a fever on his face: "Er, kava, tell me quickly. What''s going on."


    Kava pursed her lips. "I see Lilith! Are you surprised that she left? Why did she come back? That''s why I think something''s wrong. It seems that it can change us all. That''s why I told you to be careful. "


    "Ang!" "The first mock exam," Fang Qi is dumbfounded. "Will we all turn out to be like us?" His brain was temporarily short circuited. At that time, he only thought it was a terrible thing under the tree hole. It was likely to be similar to distorted space, but he never thought he could turn into a person like them.


    He immediately thought of the fruit man planted by Captain Hook on the tree, but even the fruit man needs to hang his body on the air root of the tree to grow. He has never seen a man like them grow without his body. What the hell is this?


    Thinking that Miao Miao had just reminded him in his skull, he asked quietly, "kava, where''s Gao Changgong?"


    "He," kava turned her eyes, "we heard something and ran up from the inside. I was a little late, I thought something was wrong, and then I didn''t see him. Didn''t you see him? "


    Fang Qi shook his head and felt that the situation was very serious. All the people on this ship disappeared inexplicably, or did they move to another space? Then get some dummies. What hurts him is that his linghuitong can''t distinguish these dummies.


    He is not sun monkey''s fiery eye Jinqing. He doesn''t have the ability to see the truth. It suddenly occurred to me that I am a miracle doctor, and the medicine Qi stored in my body is blessed by Sun Ying''s ten thousand year ginseng essence, which is much more sensitive to patients than the old traditional Chinese medicine for many years.


    Since Sun Ying had been practicing on him, he had never come out. Naturally, he slowly integrated with his body. Later, I understood the 64 character Daming mantra, the sun Sutra of the dead, and the advanced diagnosis and treatment theory of the Saharans. Fang Qi used to be able to diagnose and treat the patient''s condition through seeing him. Now he is more and more sophisticated. He doesn''t need to see ordinary people at all. As long as you take a look, you can see where the patient''s focus is. Your eyes can only look at the patient''s eyes, and you can cure the disease by "looking".


    Most of the time, in order to hide people''s ears and eyes, he pretends to be an ordinary doctor, feeling the pulse and asking questions. All this is just to cover up his super therapeutic ability.


    Listen to kava, Lilith is back, he still can''t believe it. Satan''s lover, as he said, how could he let her run after waiting for many years? This is unscientific! I thought that although my eyes and ears were not so strong, my medical skills were still very powerful.


    In the past, kava taught her to practice with his hands. Now the most direct way to detect her is to perceive the true Qi of her body. Fang Qi in order to teach her, but give her a trace of her own true Qi. If she can feel the existence of her own true Qi, it shows that she is a real kava.


    "Kava," Fang Qi thought of this and stretched out his hand to hold kava''s bright wrist. At this time, there was a soft sound of footsteps at the end of the corridor.


    "Fang Qi!"


    As soon as Fang Qi heard the sound, he immediately got goose bumps all over, Lilith! It''s really her.


    "Hide!" Kava grabbed Fangqi''s waist, got into the next cabin, and closed the hatch gently with her backhand. They leaned against the door and looked out through the gap of the hatch. The lights in the corridor flickered and pulled a dark shadow. Slowly, the footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    Fang Qi''s heart was about to jump to his throat. He held his breath and stared at the shadow. After a while, Lilith really passed by the door and saw the flashing figure. Fang Qi could be sure that it was Lilith, but kava said Lilith was a fake. Yes, Lilith can''t come to such a place, let alone appear on the ship under such circumstances.


    The only possibility is that Captain Hook doesn''t know that Lilith has gone, and his strange magic weapon is still copied out of Lilith. If it''s not fake, what will it be?


    Fang Qi was thinking about it when suddenly a big eye appeared in the crack of the door!

 Chapter 1217

    Kava felt like a prophet first, so she pulled Fang Qi away when her eyes appeared, and they stuck tightly to the wall and dared not move. That eye looked into the crack of the door. There were oil lamps in the corridor outside, but it was dark in the cabin. It was impossible to see clearly from the outside to the inside. Unless this fake Lilith has her own flashlight in her eyes.


    Kava clung tightly to Fang Qi. She looked as if she was afraid. Her body was trembling like a smooth and frightened little leopard. Let Fang Qi take care of her, hold her hand with both hands, gently pinch it, and signal her not to be afraid. He''s here.


    Kava didn''t know that Fang Qi had injected a trace of true Qi into her wrist. Just about to probe into her seven rounds, she was pushed away by kava.


    "Let''s go!" Gently opened the door, his ear close to the crack of the door, listened to it for a while, then opened the door, looked out, looked back, and the other party said, "go!"


    Fangqi followed kava out of the cabin and went up the corridor in the opposite direction of Lilith. From here, it was the deck on the top floor. It seemed that kava wanted to take him to the restaurant and kitchen. When Fangqi ran out of the cabin and across the open space, he couldn''t help looking under the mast.


    Captain Henry of the iron hook stood below. A large circle of people surrounded him, as if they were listening to his preaching. Not to mention the ten brothers of huluwa, even the old white bearded mage stood there respectfully.


    Including all the sailors and staff on the ship, as well as more than a dozen sailors following the captain of the hook also surrounded the periphery, but those people looked at the people in front with cold and glittering knives in their hands.


    Fang Qi saw Miao Miao, Gao Changgong, kava, golden dog, and even... He saw a very familiar self in the half body covered by Gao Changgong!


    Nima, when someone sees himself standing there like a fool, I''m afraid he''ll collapse. Fang Qi is in this state of mind now. He immediately understands that kava''s horror is not only a horror, but just like a horror film. That space is constantly copied from this group of people.


    These people are like clay sculptures and wood carvings. They don''t care about the wind and rain at all. The thunder rumbles and shines on this large group of people under the flicker of electric light, which is even more strange against the dark night.


    Fangqi''s attention was all attracted by the people on the deck. Without paying attention, he bumped into a soft body and quickly looked up. It was actually a smiling Lilith. But when the lightning shone on her, her face turned out to be very terrible.


    Her face and body were wet with rain, but her eyes shone in the dark. Fang Qi involuntarily took a step backward. In such a time, she had disappeared kava''s figure, and she didn''t know where she was hiding.


    Fang Qi returned and ran towards the cabin. As soon as he got to the cabin door, Lilith shook her body and stopped him. She still smiled at him secretly.


    "Fang Qi, they are waiting for you. You are the protagonist. How can you just run away?" Then he approached step by step.


    If Fang Qi didn''t believe that Lilith would be copied at ordinary times, but after seeing the bright light like lightning and flint, Fang Qi only felt that her eyes were bright and cool, and her whole heart fell to the bottom, and her whole body felt that she didn''t listen to orders.


    Fang Qi was led to the deck by Lily''s silk. The crowd dodged one by one and let them in. When Fang Qi saw another self, his eyes were very strange. These people, including Miao Miao, stared at him with both eyes. This is probably the most frightening scene in the world.


    Knowing that he was controlled by invisible forces, he was also very clear, but he couldn''t walk step by step in front of Captain Hook.


    Captain Hook stretched out his hand, and Fangqi took out the cross and gave it back to him. Henry took the cross and put it around his neck, saying something in his mouth. In the lightning light, his small eyes were like a fully charged flashlight, flashing a cold luster, and his two eyes were staring at Fang Qi''s eyes.


    Fangqi knew that it was a nightmare, but his eyes could not help moving with Henry''s eyes. The look in his eyes grew bigger and bigger, more and more like a lotus petal, just like the scene seen under the tree hole that day. There was even a voice saying, "come in quickly, come in, this is your paradise, your world..."


    At this time, Miaomiao''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "deflate, wake up! Wake up! That''s his cover! Don''t be fooled! "


    Fang Qi immediately shook his body, stopped at his feet, and his eyes began to rotate.


    Captain Hook glanced at the cabin, and immediately three sailors with knives walked towards the cabin, and then Lilith followed.


    Fang Qi was so anxious that he said that the boy was notorious for killing people without blinking an eye. In fact, it was nothing for the pirate born Captain Hook. Or Lilith caught Miao Miao again. It''s really over. The whole army is destroyed.


    Thought in my heart: if I don''t look into his eyes, I may never be tempted by him again. Hard to put the tongue against the teeth, lift the teeth and bite hard on the tip of the tongue. Suddenly, a salty blood gas filled my mouth. The blood essence gas immediately filled his eyes, and his eyes radiated a burning flame like light, looking straight at captain tiegou.


    Henry never expected that Fang Qi could still be stubborn in this situation. Suddenly, his eyes were burning, his mind was buzzing, and his eyes were black and he couldn''t see anything.


    However, this guy is an old and dangerous Jianghu guy. When he was suddenly hurt, he still used magic to force the strange and inexplicable space out of his body. Although Fang Qi succeeded in one move, his hands and feet still didn''t listen. I knew it was this thing that was causing trouble, but I didn''t know the secret of this thing and couldn''t crack it for a moment.


    That space slowly emerged above Captain Hook''s head, and constantly changed and grew larger, and finally seemed to build a constantly twisted castle in the air out of thin air. However, this castle in the air is not really a pavilion building, but a lotus petal shaped colorful cloud, with an incomparably deep black hole in the middle.


    This thing is obviously intelligent. It seems like a monster''s big mouth, making a buzzing sound. The sailors walked blankly towards the deep hole. As long as they reached the hole, they were quickly absorbed by the strong adsorption force inside. As soon as they entered, people shrank and flew like pieces of paper, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1218

    Just for a moment, the six brothers of huluwa with big bald head were sucked into the deep black hole. Lilith has pulled Miao Miao out. Fang Qi tries to talk to Miao Miao with her mind, but Miao Miao has no response.


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart that the old boy was really troublesome. We have to find out his problems quickly to control him. He can''t control the alien space, but Captain Hook is sure to take him down.


    Is he a real person or a fruit man? If he is a fruit man, he should not have the divine body. Fruit man looks like the first mock exam, but the orifices are no longer in the sense of being without soul, but controlled by witchcraft. But looking at Henry''s performance at present, he has a divine mind. Who is the man melted by the fire?


    Miaomiao bumped into him when he passed by. Fang Qi only felt that he had been stabbed on his back waist. A strong current went from Mingmen point to Fengfu point, and then quickly reached Lingtai. Then he instilled it from the sky wheel. Everywhere he passed was like a spirit snake, beating him trembling.


    However, it was this strong current that made my whole body seem to break free from the shackles, and suddenly relaxed all over. Fang Qi''s drum shook his whole body, so he was going to give the captain of the iron hook a thunderous blow. Shit, kill the boy first!


    Just as he was about to do it, a lightning bolt came down from the thick clouds in the sky. The lightning was like a thick tree root from the sky to the mast. The mast was hit and caught fire.


    Fang Qi was stunned. Who''s going to make a debut?


    I heard the sea water bubbling like boiling water, surrounded by dark ink. Suddenly, two shining lights and shadows appeared in the dark. The lights and shadows gradually became clear, showing two people.


    Under the influence of strong pressure, the alien space suddenly stopped its operation and became a changeable cloud. But the people around were petrified, covered with a layer of grayish brown dust.


    When Fang Qi saw the woman around the boy, he was relieved that it was the real Lilith! The awesome guy around Lilith is naturally the archangel Satan.


    The boy still had a cheap smile on his face. Looking around, he finally saw Fang Qi: "Yo, how can I see you again? It''s haunting. " Craned his neck to see Fang Qi, with a tone of infinite ridicule, "even western doctors specialize in boasting!" Then he shook his head and clapped his hands happily.


    Fangqi: "NIMA, you stole my copyright. I want to appeal!"


    "Hey, hey," the guy laughed, "I don''t admit it. Where do you have any copyright? Don''t play with me, uncle trump! That guy is a bull. He is the king of the destruction of the whole world order. Just wait for the end of the day. His first step was to tear up all treaties and sanction all countries and families; The second step is to raise the ethnic flag, which will drive all ethnic groups except British whites out of the country; Step three, hey, you know. Now let''s see who''s breaking my rules. "


    He turned around to Captain Hook, stretched his neck close to Henry, put out his tongue and smacked on Henry''s face: "tut tut Tut, a smelly salted fish, but adding some seasoning should be good." He reached out his finger and touched Henry''s iron hook. The bright sickle suddenly turned black and rotten, and then extended upward. At the speed visible to the naked eye, Henry turned into a scorched bone in an instant, and turned into pieces of dust with the wind.


    The guy seemed to have just found the fake Lilith. "Ah, there''s another Lilith here." Turning back to look at the goddess Lilith wrapped in a mass of light, "I''m so afraid. How can there be two." As soon as he stretched out his hand to pull down the unpredictable colorful cloud, it turned into a ball of light. As soon as he pulled down the different space, the dummies immediately disappeared into a gust of wind.


    Satan came to Fang Qi with the space light ball, as if to give the ball to Fang Qi. Fang Qi stretched out his hand to pick it up. Satan retracted his hand and took it back.


    Fang Qi blinked helplessly: "man, you''re too skinny."


    Satan smiled: "you are evil, but I like it! If I have a chance, I hope to harvest your soul myself. " Throw the space light ball to Fang Qi. Fang Qi gestures with his middle finger, "bye, you."


    Satan giggled and warned, "in my territory, Oriental, don''t be wild!" And Lilith suddenly disappeared into the dark. As soon as they left, they immediately returned to the state of wind, rain and thunder. They seemed to wake up from a nightmare and looked around at a loss. For a moment, they didn''t know what had happened.


    The rain gradually extinguished the fire on the mast, that is, in such a time. But the sailors brought by Captain Hook also woke up and shouted "pull!"! The wind is tight! " They jumped on their own boat and tried to escape. Everyone just came back and shouted with a knife and gun to kill the pirates.


    Miao Miao pulls Fang Qi to run into the cabin. The dog doesn''t know where to drill out. He runs into the cabin behind their hips. Gao Changgong and kava also entered the cabin. They seemed to wake up from a dream and kept asking what was going on.


    Fang Qi pulled out a charcoal fire basin to light a fire, and the people gathered around the fire basin to bake. Miao Miao began to tell them that something strange had happened just now. Fang Qi opened the window and looked at the sound of killing there. He thought about the little sailor who let him hide. Turning over the window, he climbed into the boat and shouted loudly, "stop fighting! Stop! "


    The bald head stopped, and the people on both sides stopped and looked at him together. Fang Qi said, "big bald lad, several of your brothers have been killed by Captain Hook and several sailors. There aren''t many people over there. Don''t believe you. "


    Big baldheaded looked back and counted the number of people around. There were indeed a few huluwa brothers missing. When the boy heard that his brother was killed, he was even more furious. He waved a big sword and wanted to kill him again. Fang Qi jumped down and gave them a big mouth: "you''re so crazy! If you kill them all, your brother won''t live. How can the boat go back after killing people? "


    These mouths woke him up and wiped his tears: "that dog day is gone, I''ll kill him!"


    "He was killed by me. Now you take these people, even if you let them do some rowing labor, it''s all right. In short, we have to row the boat back." Fang Qi suddenly remembered the fruit man again and pointed to the corpses he had cut to death lying on the deck: "look, these people are dead bodies controlled by magic. Even if you don''t kill them, they will fester and die."

 Chapter 1219

    Big bald and others looked at the bodies on the deck. Sure enough, the blood flowing on the deck turned into a black-green and smelly liquid. The body was not human, but more like some kind of tree wrapped around human limbs.


    Everyone looked surprised. They saw that the sailors brought by Captain Hook howled and rushed out several festering monsters. Without the blessing of mana, these fruit people will soon recover into their original bodies.


    The big bald people changed color on their faces. Seeing that the monsters who were neither human nor ghost could not take a few steps, they broke their limbs and fell to the ground. The smelly juice burst out from their bodies, slowly turned into a pool of water and died completely.


    Fang Qi threw out his hand: "see, without mana, they will die. Come on, don''t kill any more. There are few people. Take them to the boat and row. At least I can help you do some work. "


    Big bald head thought it was the same. He asked his men to take the remaining dozen people back to their ship and ask Fang Qi''s opinion: "what should we do now? The ship is on fire?"


    Fang Qi wanted to kick him: "you fool, let''s see what''s on board. You can sell some money when you drag it to the port. You''re not short of money. At least you can get some small money. "


    They searched the cabin and found a lot of things to eat and a lot of trafficked goods. Not to mention the goods, even this ship can sell several liang of gold. With this money, the fare for their journey to Bern is enough.


    Back on their boat, Fang Qi saw a group of people around the white bearded mage, who seemed to be blowing again.


    The bald head quietly pulled him aside. "The Archmage said he killed the captain of the iron hook. He''s still bragging to them." Fang Qi was funny. "Alas, it''s not easy for people to make a living. Let him blow if you like."


    But the bald man said, "that''s not good. I''m a witness. How could he kill me. We want the union to have a request. Whoever kills Captain Hook will be the leader of our blacksmith Union. Six of my brothers died, and he took the credit! "


    Fangqi heard what he meant. "Do you mean to be the leader, too?"


    "I didn''t say that. Jiang Xiangning has seed. I listened to you. But I just can''t bear to see people who brag and force them to take the top. " The bald man said bitterly.


    Although this bald lad has a simple mind and no great mage can boast, he has some skills. Unlike the old man with white beard, he was almost swallowed up by the different space at that time. He said, "yes, I support you as the leader, but people may not believe me."


    The bald head said, "you fought with me, I convinced you! Anyway, we have to go to Bern to meet the elders of the Illuminati. Tell them again. I said we killed it together. You killed several of our brothers. It''s over. "


    I don''t think this bald brain works very well. So it has nothing to do with the old man with white beard. It''s a good idea.


    The rain stopped and the wind stopped, the moon came out again, and the bald head wanted to find the body of their huluwa brothers. Where to find it? The ship didn''t know how far it had floated for so long. The bald man had to order the sailors to sail to the Vatican.


    After dawn, almost until noon, the ship finally sailed to the Vatican. Fangqi and they just got up. Last night, everyone was tired out in a battle. At least Captain Hook was wiped out.


    The Vatican is a big port. The bald man said he would stay one more day, not only to sell the goods, but also to sell Captain Hook''s ship. He must be unable to leave for a while and a half.


    Miao Miao said, "Satan has dealt with us twice. I always feel uneasy. Let''s go to Constantine cathedral to see what God looks like and learn how to call him."


    Fang Qi was about to spit out his old blood. "Miao Miao, you''re too strong. You dare to call God. Then you don''t slap and call you to death."


    Miao Miao smiled, "excuse, excuse, why are you so hot? Seriously, really. Axis! "


    Fangqi and the others got on their horses, said hello to the bald head, got on the dock and went to the market. Kava said, "let''s help them finish their work. Will they sneak away without us?"


    The Vatican is indeed a religious holy land and remains the largest religious state in the world until later generations. If we take the Jordan River as the boundary, several religions have built holy places on the enemy''s city, layer after layer, so that it has become the area with the most serious religious conflict.


    But later, with the spread of religion, the governor religion has begun to spread westward. Although it is very difficult, it has been the largest religion in western countries for thousands of years. Both eastern and Western religions have similar doctrines. With the theme of promoting "benevolence, compassion and love", the role of enlightenment is very obvious.


    However, some religions aim to destroy others, and this religion will be regarded as a cult. Even if the goal of Changming religion is to control the world, it is still to harm the world''s future generations. Even if it has been established by science, it is still the goal of Changming religion to do evil things.


    To some extent, Captain tiegou is also a small leader of a cult. He uses some supernatural force to do all kinds of bad things, rob homes, kill people and goods, rob money and harm the people. Such people, Fang Qi, they naturally kill each other and kill each other.


    At first, I thought I didn''t care about my business, but I didn''t expect this guy to chase them. It''s really a Japanese dog. The energy of different space is super strong. If Satan didn''t make a move, Fang Qi might win, but it may not be very smooth. He might kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Several people strolled in the street, looked east and West, asked the location of Constantine Cathedral, found a restaurant, ate something, and went out to the cathedral. Fangqi likes watching horror movies. Kege was handsome and played well at that time. He was interested in Constantine.


    Constantine in history is also a very awesome man, with many legends. It is said that he got the divine power code. It is estimated that it is also related to his setting the governor as the national religion. The governor praised him to heaven, deified him, and commemorated him with this church.


    The four stopped their horses outside and walked into the church. The church was really tall and powerful, just like all shrines. Once people entered, they would have a small sense of oppression. When they went in, there was a religious meeting. Countless believers sat in chairs, listened to advice, sang songs, and played religious songs on wooden organ.


    After sitting for a while, Fang Qi felt very bored, so he said to Miao Miao, "brainwash, let''s withdraw!" Miao Miao also felt bored. Several people withdrew and went to the hall outside. Suddenly, a priest came out: "Oriental, please don''t go!"


    Fang Qi was stunned: "Ang, would you like to have dinner?"

 Chapter 1220

    The priest smiled and said, "our bishop is going to invite four people to sit in the back."


    Fang Qi saluted: "Amitabha, we''re just here to have fun. We don''t want to disturb the bishop. It''s so hospitable. It''s better to obey orders than respect." He followed the priest through the long corridor, through several rooms, and came to a large teak red double door.


    Instead of pushing the door, the priest made a gesture: "please come in."


    Fang Qi pushed open the heavy teak door. The door creaked open. There was a huge space inside. On the high wall in front of him hung the crucifixion. Below was a large fireplace. In front of the fireplace stood two people, a bishop in black and white hair. The man beside him was a tall young man. When Fang Qi looked at him, he actually opened two huge wings.


    I''ll go. Isn''t this an angel? Er, it seems that it went to the same channel as the film played by keego.


    Hearing the noise behind him, the bishop turned to meet them. When Fangqi shook hands with him, he looked through him. Of course, it was done unconsciously, but I saw the old man''s skeleton and a dark shadow at the top of his head.


    The bishop seemed to know Fang Qi''s little moves and smiled: "several guests from afar, sit down and talk together."


    Fang Qi read "two meter tofu" with his hands together, followed the bishop to the fireplace and sat down. The man looked handsome and looked like a mother gun. Fang Qi gave him a perspective and thought that this guy was really a mother gun and had no gender!


    But when he looked back, he felt a powerful force coming towards his eyes and squeezing him out of breath. The real Qi instinctively rebounded out, and as a result, their strength was deadlocked in the air. Two forces shook the flames in the fireplace, and the people and clothes around fluttered.


    The archbishop was quite upset. As soon as he raised his hand, a powerful force rushed away from their confrontation, "you don''t have to pinch it as soon as you meet."


    When they recovered their strength, Fang Qi was even more upset: "we came all the way. We were just here to see and play. You asked us to come. This mother gun gave me a rude rebound. What do you mean? If you don''t want me to come, let''s go!" Turn around and want to go.


    The Archbishop frowned at his unreasonable reasoning: "no wonder you will save Lilith, and no wonder the archangel will come to you. You are in his temper."


    Miao Miao sat on the chair and smiled. The other party was surprised that these rogue words were very appreciated, but he was not happy to hear them: "archbishop, you have identified us now. After that, are we Satans?"


    The Archbishop had to smile and said, "I... well, put this aside first. We have no intention of fighting with you. We have something to discuss with you. "


    Kava interrupted, "since you invited us, you have to be polite. Don''t give us a bully as soon as you come up. We seem to be afraid of you. This local friendship seems a little out of place. "


    Niang Pao''s face showed a sullen look. The Archbishop hurriedly made peace with the mud, "aha, I want to ask you, did you kill a man named Henry?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao look at each other. Ho, this guy was sent by the CIA. The intelligence came too fast. Miao Miao said in his mind, "let''s deflate. Are we being watched by others when we come? Why do I think something''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know. Well water doesn''t invade the river. We don''t want to provoke them. Of course, they don''t want to interfere with us. " Thinking of Satan''s threatening words when he left, he said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. It''s not us who killed Henry, it''s the archangel. If you want to avenge him, you''ve found the wrong person. Oh, by the way, bishop, there is a tumor under the right lobule of your skull. Tumor can kill people in future generations. Of course, you may think you are very powerful for your special ability. I can tell you, it''s just an illusion. You often have migraines. We have a popular song called "grandpa has migraines". Do you want me to sing it to you? "


    Miao Miao almost laughed.


    The Archbishop''s face changed, "Oriental, don''t be wild on our territory. Few people dare to talk to me like this!"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "OK, I''m a veterinarian. I treated the huluwa brothers, but that Niang Pao should know. He just doesn''t want to tell you why I doubt that he installed it in your skull." Seeing the angel''s black face again, he quickly smiled and said, "well, bye, don''t send it. Let''s go by ourselves."


    The angel and the Archbishop looked at each other and said in the same voice, "stop! I haven''t finished yet. "


    Fang Qi clapped his hands: "well said, well said. Originally, I was just skeptical. Now I believe that in order to control the bishop, the angel would also do such a disgusting activity." He came back and sat in his chair, "excuse me, I don''t speak very well. I only carry wood in the alley. Well, you say, what else? "


    The angel coughed: "well, we found that Henry stole the treasure of different space, so that the world could not be balanced. Now, give us back that bead. "


    Fang Qi sneered: "you''re not afraid of the wind blowing your tongue. Uncle Satan didn''t say it was him. Why do you say it was yours? A house has a lease and a land. I''m afraid there''s a slave contract even if it''s buying and selling slaves. Take out the evidence and let me see if there''s anything that can prove that it''s yours. "


    As soon as the angel''s palm opened, a book appeared in his hand, opened it to a page and handed it to him: "look."


    Fang Qi then looked at it. It was full of distorted words, but none of them knew it. He couldn''t help laughing: "you fooled me. I don''t think it said that any different space belongs to you. Bullying me has no culture. "


    Miao Miao took the book and quietly stabbed Fang Qi: "it''s broken. It really says the origin of this thing."


    Fang Qi turned to look at her. "Have you finished reading it? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Miao Miao picked up the book and said, "Er, in order to prove that what the angel said is true, I want to finish reading this book right away. Are you all right?" Without waiting for them to make a statement, they sat back in their chairs and brushed through their books.


    Fang Qi was interested in what the angel said just now about Henry stealing the alien space and asked the archbishop, "man, just tell me how the iron hook captain stole your alien space. Since it''s a baby, you''ll be protected, right. It can''t be easily stolen by foreign pirates. If the believers know this, I''m afraid you can''t hang the broken curtain on your face. "

 Chapter 1221

    The archbishop was really a little embarrassed, "well, you don''t need to worry. We just need to find the different space, so as not to let other forces get it and affect our world."


    Fangqi asked angrily, "ah, I heard that Mr. Henry is your Exorcist priest. It turned out that he was a thief. It can be seen that there are problems in your church, which is obviously improper employment. Cough, my guess is good, bishop. I''m afraid you promoted Mr. Henry? "


    The Archbishop''s face sank: "you can''t talk nonsense if there is no shadow."


    Fangqi crossed his legs and looked deser. "This is not what I said, but what Henry confessed himself. It has nothing to do with me. At that time, he looked better than him. Yes, the archangel asked Henry to open his mouth. Oh, don''t kill people. Not only did we hear it, but the sailors and captains of several ships heard it. Maybe it''s all coming now. There''s a saying, oh, by the way, it''s called the fastest rumor, and it''s about the archbishop. It''s faster. With small wings, fly and fly, and everyone will know it tomorrow. "


    The Archbishop''s face turned pig liver and pressed his anger. "Don''t tell me where it is."


    Fang Qi didn''t think that the Archbishop wanted this thing to be poor, so he said, "please, think about it with your heel. How can the archangel leave me? Of course he took it away. I can swear to the Lord. " Then he raised his hand and read a sentence of two meter tofu.


    The angel and the bishop whispered for a while. Fang Qi glanced at Miao Miao and said: haven''t you finished reading it for such a long time? Miao Miao closes the book as if he had an electrical induction. The other party winks and puts the book on the tea table.


    The Archbishop turned around and this time he changed his smiling face: "well, it''s just that our church is going to hold a grand Dharma meeting to commemorate Constantine''s anniversary. If you don''t give up, please join us."


    Fang Qi asked, "so we''re invited to eat."


    The Archbishop smiled, "of course, you must."


    Miao Miao said in his mind, "ha ha, I know, this is a Hongmen banquet. However, even if it''s a Hongmen banquet, I think it''s OK to attend it. " Fang Qi replied, "OK, look at me!" Two priests came in and asked them to sit down in the hall. Sure enough, there were a lot of people sitting inside.


    This is similar to ordinary family gatherings. However, because of the high grade, the people who can enter the hall are generally rich and powerful people, or noble royal families. Ordinary people can only stay outside in the square to worship.


    Fang Qi drank fruit wine and ate snacks. The people shuttling around were all with high noses and blue curly beards. They had rarely seen Oriental people like Fang Qi and exclaimed: "Oh, cake seller, Meng Yuan murderer! Still a big cake face! "


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart. What are these special eyes? I''m a melon face. Well, it''s a big cake face. It''s really painful!


    But in the face of these guys who look like hairy bears, he couldn''t hold his breath. He patted the table and stood up: "look at Mao, I''m from the Central Plains, from the kingdom of heaven, not the Mongolian Yuan murderer you said. If you want to see the Mongolian Yuan murderer, go to Malaysia, and they''ll let you go to heaven."


    Obviously, Miao Miao thought his behavior was impolite and stood up and arched his hands around: "Marco pineapple has been to the East. He described the East as the kingdom of God. You should know that big pineapple? "


    Many of these people were erudite. They immediately raised their hands and said, "Mr. Oriental, Marco pineapple is my best friend. Please come and sit down if you can enjoy it."


    For the sake of his politeness, Fang Qi reluctantly walked to his table. He was a duke. Beside him sat a beautiful lady and a beautiful daughter. Of course, Fang Qi couldn''t help looking more on his beautiful daughter''s face and found a few small freckles.


    The Duke asked his servant to pour Fang Qi wine, raised his glass and said, "friends from the East, please drink this cup." Fangqi drank the wine, "thank you, Duke! In order to express my gratitude, I want to say what I think. Is this your beautiful daughter? "


    The Duchess replied, "exactly."


    Fang Qi nodded, "your daughter had smallpox when she was three and almost died. She had tuberculosis when she was five and almost died. And when she was ten, she fell off her horse and broke her thigh. "


    The Duke''s family were surprised and opened their mouths, "Oh, cake seller, how do you know? It''s amazing! "


    Fang Qi pointed to the beautiful lady, "now she still has some problems. If these problems are solved, the small freckles on her face will disappear and become more beautiful. It is no exaggeration to say that she will be a beautiful girl in the city. Of course, I have to thank her parents for being so excellent, so beautiful and smart. "


    Wow, Miaomiao got goose bumps when he heard it not far away, and scolded in his mind: "deflate, when did you flatter me like this! Come back and settle with you!!! " Three exclamation marks to show the seriousness of the problem.


    The flattering Duke''s family was flowing out of every pore with comfort and pride. The Duchess politely asked, "thank you for your praise. Please tell me how to cure her disease?"


    Fang Qi just wanted to go to the Duke''s house. Suddenly, there was a commotion in front of him. A priest hurried to the Archbishop: "no, Georgia is possessed by the devil!" Just as he said this, he saw a humanoid monster jumping in the crowd, jumping on the table and smashing the cup and plate to the ground. Then the monster threw himself into the chandelier, the big chandelier rattled, and the candle fire on the chandelier in the hall swayed.


    People ran around in panic, and there were bold cries, holding a sword and pointing to the monster hanging on the chandelier, but the thing was hidden in the shadow above the candle and didn''t care about them at all. The timid people and women screamed and ran outside.


    Fang Qi looked at it intently. It was like an enlarged bat, dark all over, but his eyes were red, like an evil ghost from hell. The Archbishop hurriedly picked up a cross from the table and shouted to the monster, "Lord, help me drive away the devil! Let it go to hell! "


    The monster was full of black gas, stared at the bottom, jumped down from the chandelier and rushed at the Duke. There were several military servants around the Duke''s family. They came forward one after another and were crushed by the monster''s claw. Another military servant was picked up and thrown far away.


    The Duke took the dagger from his body and cut it off. He was hit by the monster''s claw. Fang Qi pressed the Duke down at once. The monster rolled up a fishy wind and swept over his head. She grabbed the Duke''s little daughter and flew up. The Duchess howled and rushed up, but she only pulled off her daughter''s shoe, and the monster crashed into the window and flew away.

 Chapter 1222

    It happened so suddenly that everyone had not recovered. The Archbishop shouted to the priest to let the Knights pursue the monster. At this time, the church had become a pot of porridge, and everyone tried their best to flee one after another.


    Fangqi helped the Duke up. The Duke hurried to the archbishop and asked where the knights were. He was going to save his daughter. Originally, this was the birthplace of the Roman crusade. Of course, Constantine Cathedral also had armed forces such as the Knights.


    The Archbishop comforted the Duke: "Sir, the Knights can certainly get your daughter back, but please rest assured." But the Duke would not listen to him and insisted on following the Knights. The priests couldn''t stop him at all. The priest ran out and asked the knights to follow the direction of the monster. The Duke hurried out with a group of people to follow the Knights.


    The Archbishop hurried to the original hall to see the angel. He didn''t notice that Fangqi was quietly following him. The angel is drinking tea and reading a book, looking leisurely.


    "Gabriel, what do you think the devil has come and robbed the princess of Duke hohens?"


    Gabriel sipped his tea and said calmly, "so what? The hohens family is too powerful. Attacking them may not be a bad thing. "


    The archbishop was shocked. "But angel, the hohens family is an important donor of our church. Most of the people in this city depend on him. If their family collapses, the Assyrians and Bordeaux will take the opportunity to attack."


    Gabriel sneered, "you, how many times have I told you, you don''t have a brain. I only said to crack them down, not to bring them down. Of course, I need to make use of them. "


    The Archbishop suddenly woke up and opened his mouth in surprise: "angel, is it you..."


    Gabriel raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t do anything. It was the devil who robbed miss taufen. Of course, it had nothing to do with me. It''s just that I''m just giving a little punishment. It''s nothing. Hohens can let his brother be a robber and steal different space. In my opinion, he doesn''t serve my lord wholeheartedly. "


    The Archbishop obviously knew this, and said, "but Duke hohens has publicly broken with Henry. Do you want to be angry with them. And Henry is just his distant brother, not the real hohens. "


    Hiding behind the bookshelf, Fang Qi was surprised. When I went, there were so many twists and turns that my mind was confused. But Gabriel said, "if I say he is guilty, he is guilty. Do you have to say a few more words before you believe it? What a fool! "


    Although the archbishop is arrogant outside, he is like a pug in front of the archangel.


    Then Gabriel said, "Lucifer has finally found Lilith. He won''t care about this for the moment. Now you can also operate on the hohens family. Don''t worry, Henry doesn''t serve Lucifer. The boy is just possessed. Those easterners can make good use of them and let them participate. When the time is ripe, they can be used as a gift to Lucifer. "


    The archbishop was stunned: "Gabriel, you and Satan..."


    Gabriel was very unhappy and scolded, "what are you shouting about? The son of hell is going to rule the world. Don''t you understand? My duty is to give birth to the devil''s son! He''s going to occupy the Jordan River... All right, go quickly. Don''t bother me again. "


    Fang Qi was shocked and worked for a long time. Gabriel not only colluded with Lucifer, but also let the little devil rule the world. No wonder the Buddha said that the last ten thousand years, count the time, and now it has begun. Later generations, the Middle East was full of religious disputes and wars. I think I can''t get rid of my relationship with this Gabriel.


    The little devil was born? Take miss taufen? This time, I pirated Constantine''s script! Gabriel, who stepped on two boats and used himself as a gift to fool Satan Lucifer, is a clever little abacus.


    Fang Qi wanted to jump out and fight against Gabriel, but his mind wandered. I heard that they were playing tricks. If he appeared rashly, he might be killed. It''s really unlucky. How can you get involved in such a dog shit? It''s really not as good as heaven. I never dreamed that the unlucky Captain Hook became the fuse of Gabriel''s third evil force to serve the little devil and trust the snake between God and Satan.


    As soon as the Archbishop took a few steps, Gabriel stopped him again: "you, stop!"


    "Archangel?" The Archbishop stopped. "Is there anything else to tell?"


    "Yes, you should send someone to stabilize the Orientals first. Don''t let them boast. They''re really good at driving away demons. Don''t let them boast. Let them do it first. I heard they were going to Bern to find the Illuminati. I''ll make arrangements for it. "


    "What about the alien space world? Let them go like this? That''s the holy thing of our cathedral. " The archbishop is unwilling.


    "Hey, hey, you''re still worried about that. Don''t worry. On the day of the birth of the devil''s son, the baby will return naturally. Don''t worry. Even if we don''t find them, the son of hell will pester them. "


    After listening to Gabriel''s words, he seemed to be relieved that he didn''t take the things of the town religion to heart: "well, I''ll stabilize them. Someone is evil. I''ll ask them to help."


    Fang Qi retracted his divine knowledge and communicated with Miao Miao, "we were plotted by others. Grandma te, it turns out that this Gabriel is not a good thing. He fooled around with his own angel who guides the reincarnation of the soul. I thought it had nothing to do with us. Who expected that Captain Hook and the head of the blacksmith club would be killed. All this was a game. Ya, she wants to use us to light the fuse. Sadly, we''ve been fooling around like fools. It''s really a good thing. "


    Miao Miao comforted: "it can''t be your fault this time. The archangel wants to calculate you. You don''t have front and rear eyes. How can you know so many routines. But now that we know that alien space is a good thing, we can''t lose it. Of course, it''s also very good for us. We can''t give it back to them easily. Ah, I just remember now. Lucifer said he would personally harvest our souls. This guy knows it. However, maybe he didn''t know that the little devil was going to be born. Or he knows, but pretends not to know. Do you think he''s really going to make the little devil the third king? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "we are just passers-by. Who knows what these guys think."


    The priest ran in: "Dear Oriental guest, archbishop, please!"

 Chapter 1223

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao look at each other. Hey, hey, come on! With Gao Changgong, kava and golden hair, he followed the priest. The priest was not the one who had just started to lead them to the archbishop, but a young elder in a red hat, red cloth and black robe.


    Only when you get to Constantine cathedral will you understand that the religious hierarchy here is very strict. The archbishop is red riding hood. The Presbyterian people only wear black robes and red cloth. The archbishop, also known as the Pope, holds a gold staff symbolizing power, while the Presbyterian people can only hold a tin staff.


    The young elder said as he walked, "guests from the East, the Pope wants you to exorcise a man from Egypt. I know you are not exorcists, but it doesn''t matter. The Pope asked me to teach you. Now the world is not peaceful. I think since I can worship in Constantine, it will be effective if I have the heart to serve my Lord. "


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "in fact, we are disciples of Buddhism and Taoism, which has nothing to do with your religion."


    The elder smiled, "the Lord of heaven is actually just a God. It doesn''t matter what he is called. While you pray, your god Buddha will also feel it. "


    He can say that God and Buddha are one person. Of course, Fang Qi has nothing to say. Then he came to the end of the long corridor. The priest opened the door and let them in. The Cardinal was already standing in his clothes and praying to the cross.


    The elder came forward and whispered, "Lord Pope, they are coming." Step aside, but don''t leave.


    The cardinal turned around, pretended to force again, and crossed his chest with his hand: "the Almighty Lord has revealed to me that today there will be guests from the east to help us drive away the demons, so that they have no heart and only serve my Lord."


    Fangqi said, "Pope, we can''t do rituals, chant scriptures and exorcise demons. You asked us to exorcise the devil. It''s like putting ducks on the shelf. You look too high at us. "


    The cardinal pointed to the elder standing behind, "I have told you that the Presbyterian will guide you. The reason why I invite you to attend the exorcism ceremony is that I want you to see the divine power of my Lord. Anyone who serves my Lord will go to heaven. "


    Fang Qi smiled, "your Lord is not afraid to wear out his little bones. He hangs people on it every day. Is he tired. Monseigneur, dare you say that you have sincerely served your Lord? "


    The Pope was stunned and motioned to the elder with his eyes, "please take you to eat first, and then tell you the ceremony."


    When they came to a separate restaurant, someone brought food. The elder ate with them and told them about the exorcism ceremony while eating.


    It turns out that letting them exorcise is not for them to do it themselves, but for them to watch. Exorcism is a special Exorcist priest. It''s not as simple as in the movie. A priest shouted a few words with a book and a cross, and the devil was scared away. Do you think the devil is a three-year-old urchin? Loud enough to scare away? Actually, that''s not the case at all.


    After listening to the elder''s introduction, Fang Qicai knew that the Exorcist priest must bring several powerful men, also known as Exorcist guards, who control the people attached to the devil. There will be at least two or three priests. One is responsible for reading and singing scriptures, the other is responsible for using magic tools to cast spells on the possessed, and the third person will prepare holy water and other things.


    When three people read and sing scriptures at the same time, they will form the power to frighten the devil. It takes more magic to meet the guard. The principle is equivalent to arhat chanting sutras. It may be difficult for a arhat to subdue the devil, but hundreds of Arhats chanting sutras at the same time will have much more power.


    After dinner, the elder took them to the exorcism room. The exorcism room is like a prison, with three-story iron doors and a stone gate at the door. As soon as they walked down from the door and entered the long corridor of the exorcism room, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were surprised. Ghosts and wolves howled and all kinds of terrible sounds filled their eardrums, just like going to hell.


    On both sides of the long corridor are stone houses, and an iron hanging lamp is not far from the corridor. The lights are jumping and shadowy, and the ghosts are generally frightening. It is hard to imagine such a large-scale exorcism room under the cathedral.


    I don''t understand. How can so many demons rush to attach themselves? Isn''t it fun in hell? They all sneak into the world?


    Before the elders brought them in, three priests and six exorcists went in and stood in the corridor waiting for the elders to enter. Someone opened the iron lock, and the attached Egyptian was firmly tied to the bed, stinking with excrement and urine. When someone brought water in, the Egyptian washed it and pushed it out to a large house in the middle.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao also follow in. Gao Changgong, kava and the dog are not allowed to enter, mainly because they are afraid that the dog will bite people if it goes crazy. The Egyptian''s eyes turned white. He was no different from a ghost. He muttered that he didn''t know what language it was. The elder took them and stood behind to watch.


    Several exorcism guards fixed the Egyptian bed on the shelf and tied it firmly with several ropes before retreating to one side. Three priests came on the stage. The priest with a copper basin first dipped his hand in holy water and sprinkled it around the bed. The two priests next to him recited scriptures.


    The Egyptian struggled to say something. Miao Miao turned to Fang Qi and explained, "it''s like a Semitic language. It says that the Lord of hell will rule the world."


    Fangqi remembered that Tutankhamen had led troops to the Jordan River, besieged the holy city for three years, and finally broke the city and slaughtered many people. Does what this guy said mean? Is the Lord of hell Satan Lucifer? It seems that the beliefs of the Egyptians are different from those of the Semites.


    Just thinking, the priest who recited the Scriptures had chanted loudly, and the Egyptian brother had no response at all. The second priest took out a cross dipped in holy water and read it to him for a while, but he still didn''t respond. The third priest dipped his hand in holy water and sprinkled it on the Egyptians, still as before.


    Even the elder around him was not calm, and ordered, "you''re trying your best." It doesn''t matter what he said. The priest who sprinkled the holy water took up the copper basin and poured all the water on the Egyptians. Instead of emitting bursts of light smoke according to the routine, it was like taking a bath for the brother, washing down the sludge and everything, and the sewage flowed from the bed into the groove.


    However, the Egyptian man seemed to laugh like he was very comfortable. With such a smile, he annoyed the elder and shouted and scolded: "still read a fart, put on tongs and serve with heavy punishment!" Several exorcism guards came forward and pressed the Egyptians. A strong man took a red iron chromium head and pressed it on the Egyptians'' chest. The Egyptians screamed and scolded their mother. I finally saw smoke this time.

 Chapter 1224

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao look at each other. Is this exorcism??? Well, it blinded my titanium dog! I didn''t know. I was shocked at the sight. It turned out that exorcism still carried this operation mode.


    It seems that the young elder is very upset. Regardless of Fangqi''s presence in front of them, he came forward and scolded and asked, "piyalu, what did you say? Why don''t you cooperate? Do you want to go out? "


    Seeing that Pi Yalu only groaned in pain and didn''t speak, he made him smoke again to the strong man with a latte chrome head. This time PI Yalu shouted like a pig: "elder, you can''t blame me. You promised to give me something delicious. As a result, you gave me smelly water. You don''t count!"


    Er, it turned out that they wanted to see an exorcism thriller, but it turned into a farce! The elder also wanted to punish piyalu. Fang Qi quickly stopped him: "elder, if you want to use the punishment again, this man will die. It''s not easy for these people to play tricks. They just want to have a box meal, and they can''t kill people. "


    The elder snorted and said contemptuously, "even if such a loser doesn''t die here, he will die in the street. What''s the difference?"


    It turns out that most of the people locked here are beggars cheated from the street. Promise is to give them delicious food. Constantine cathedral is the largest church in Rome. It is also a patriarchal autocratic country such as the Archbishop in red. There are also many institutions for investigation, Exorcism and violence, similar to the CIA.


    These institutions are like colleges. Exorcism also has exorcism colleges. Many priests are trained in the exorcism college. The priests want to learn exorcism, and these tramps become teaching aids. According to the instruction of special personnel, tramps should learn to roll their eyes, turn their black eyes, turn their eyes, learn to speak with various voices, and make convulsions that ordinary people can''t explain.


    Fang Qi and his colleagues understand the daily study and life of these vagrants and sigh that it is simply a job to train world champions. How can so many people be "lucky" to be evil? If they encounter such a situation, the exorcism college will be like a treasure. Just like the Medical College of later generations, many priests will come to observe and study in person.


    The elder also told Fang Qi not to talk nonsense outside. This is for others to see. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are speechless when the farce is like this. It turns out that exorcism is practiced in this way! What an IQ boost.


    Leaving the smelly and cold exorcism room, when the elder took them out, it was dark outside. The elder invited them to dinner. Fang Qi asked the elder, "is there a real devil possessed? Let''s see it."


    To their dismay, the elder shook his head: "you can''t ask for it. The people living in the exorcism room are either tramps or insane people. Anyway, there is no real demon possessed at all. The one who appears in the church hall today is the real demon possession. Georgia has an abnormal constitution, so it''s easy for the devil to attach to his body. "


    Seeing those exorcism teaching aids, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were a little suspicious of life. Fang Qi asked, "it won''t be any impromptu activities temporarily carried out by your church, such as installing a spring under your feet."


    The elder didn''t seem to recognize the ridicule in his speech. He turned his face and asked Fang Qi, "don''t you go at night?"


    "What? And nightlife? " Fang Qi asked.


    "Let''s go to Georgia''s house and have a look. After you go, you will know why the devil likes to attach to his body." The elder tore at the bread with the meat, "he will never pretend to be like that on purpose. It''s unnecessary. Our research institute has done research for a long time, and I participated in it once. "


    Of course, Fangqi won''t miss such a good opportunity. After dinner, they rode to the wide Suma street. At the end of Suma street is a large mansion. Unfortunately, it looks brilliant outside. Through the fence, you can see that it is dilapidated inside. In the distance, there stands a ghost house like castle in the dark. Under the slightly white sky light, the ancient castle shows a huge dark silhouette.


    The elder shouted at the door for a long time, and finally a one eyed old man came to open the door with a lantern. Seeing the old man''s dress and walking posture, Fang Qi said, well, it''s not bad. The props are very complete. The mass performance is also good and very dedicated. It''s estimated that there must be a box lunch.


    The iron door creaked open. Fang Qi followed the elder in. Instead of directly entering the castle, he went to the one eyed old man''s house, got some torches, lit them and went to the dark castle. The elder stood below and looked up at the dark house in the middle of winter: "this is the big house of the George family. This is the ancestral property of his family. George''s ancestors killed Assyrians with Constantine the great. When they came back, they were made Duke and became a red man in Constantine''s eyes."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "elder, let''s not tell such an old story. Go in and see what gold and silver treasures we can take away."


    The elder felt that there was something wrong with the Oriental''s skull and shook his head and pushed open the gate of the ancient castle. Maybe the ancient castle is so strange and tall, which is very suitable for ghost films. It''s really dusty inside, with cobwebs. Standing under the big house, it''s really gloomy and seeping.


    "Is there a ghost in it?" Fang Qileng patted the elder. The elder trembled: "please, it''s so scary here. Don''t scare me, OK?"


    Fang Qi laughed: "you''re an exorcist and you''re afraid of ghosts. I think ghosts are afraid of you."


    The elder angrily shook his hand and patted his chest: "let''s go and have a look." There are ghostly statues carved on the steps and railings, and several portraits of the ancestors of the George family that have no sense of conflict have to be hung on the upstairs corridor. Of course, now the effect would be better if it thundered and flashed.


    Fang Qi shouted in the dark, "light! prop! Eh, where are the lighters and props? "


    The elder was frightened. "What lighting props? Can you be serious? We are in the old house hundreds of years ago!"


    Fang Qi made a face at Miaomiao and said proudly, "if you want to make ghost films, you must play lights and have props, otherwise you won''t scare people and it''s boring, right?"


    The elder shook his head and took them upstairs. I don''t know how Georgia lived here. The tall ragged curtains danced with the wind, and the night wind made a ghost sound. The four men were all thieves and bold, and the golden hair didn''t know what fear was.


    Five people were standing under the spire. Suddenly, a night owl croaked and swept high into the sky and flew far away.


    Fang Qi patted his chest and scolded, "what a night curl! Black Lao Tzu jumped. "


    This time it''s the elder''s turn to be happy, "ha ha, you''re not very scared. How can you be afraid."


    Fang Qi smiled awkwardly and looked around: "ah, it''s a nice day. Maybe it''s going to rain." Turning his head, "eh, where are the people? Don''t play with me, OK? "

 Chapter 1225

    Miao Miao pointed to the dark shadow flying high in the sky, "I''m afraid it will turn into bird droppings." Fang Qi sprang forward and spread his wings against the air. The huge night curl really caught the scared and half dead elder and flew through the clouds to an unknown distance.


    Miao Miao catches up, "deflate, do you want to travel? Why chase the night. "


    Fang Qi looked at the night curl flying in the distance. "Do you mean that monster will fly across Europe? Or will it never stop. " Looking back, Gao Changgong has spread his wings and caught up with kava from behind, as well as the big dog with wings.


    "This night curl must have a place to go. It can''t fly blindly. Maybe the place he flew to was where Georgia took miss taufen. No, let''s see. An animal is an animal. Its first thought is to return to its master. We''re really right. "


    Fang Qi looked at the strange mountain in the distance: "is it right? Let''s have a look first. I feel that it seems to have returned to the monkey''s flower and fruit mountain."


    The huge night curl really flew among the mountains. It was like a magical world. The mountains were extremely steep. It was not the place where people lived at all. The night curled over the mountains and flew to an ancient castle like building at the top.


    Miao Miao said triumphantly, "well, let me guess right again."


    Fang Qi pointed to a long string of torches in the mountains below. "Look, they''re down there." The torch below is like a fire dragon, with hundreds of people. However, they don''t know how long it will be before they climb up the castle.


    They chased the night curl and flew up to the castle. The night curl flew directly into the hole of the castle. Fang Qi saw that there was no light at the hole. He thought Georgia was not inside and followed him into the hole. It was surprisingly big and dark inside. The wind swept over the castle from the canyon below and made all kinds of strange noises.


    The elder fell to the ground and was unconscious. Fang Qi went to pick him up and tried to fan his two mouths to wake him up. He was about to shout. Fang Qi covered his mouth: "don''t make a noise, come with me!" Hearing Fang Qi''s voice, the elder obediently followed them along the cave.


    Not far away, he saw the lights in front. The dark night curl was very strange, just like an old man with a bow and a black cloak. He walked step by step into the house and was talking to a greasy man.


    If he sees this man in the street, Fang Qi will think that he is a playboy who specializes in abducting good family women. This guy is too handsome and Yin Qi. His face is angular and shaped, but he has a hanging eye, which makes the whole face look evil and lethal. Of course, this lethality refers to women from 18 to 80. Fang Qi has immunity to his face and even has the impulse to make it deformed with a fist.


    The night curl had an eagle''s head, but no hands, only two wings, giving birth to claws like short tentacles. Look carefully, the claw is still very different from the claw on its foot. It looks like a person''s palm has been cut. Each finger is very long and still has six fingers.


    Fang Qi wanted to release his divine knowledge and went to find out. Unexpectedly, Miao Miao dissuaded: "this guy is extraordinary. He can take Miss Tao Fen. Maybe Lucifer is in there. Let''s have a look and don''t act rashly."


    The elder opened his mouth in surprise, "Oh, God, is Lucifer here? Well, this must be the devil''s lair. We''d better run away. "


    Fangqi said, "the daughter of Duke hohens is still inside. If you just run away, what will the Duke think of you?"


    The elder didn''t say a word. It''s estimated that the boy was afraid. Fangqi didn''t think there was much, but the elder grew up in the monastery when he was young. His mind was washed with the concept of devil and God. Now he wants to see Lucifer. It''s strange if he''s not afraid.


    The night curl pointed to this side and seemed to be saying that he caught another one. The hanging eye man waved his hand and motioned him to solve it by himself, which probably meant that night curl should eat the bad luck. The night curl came towards this side, and the panicked elder said, "go, run!"


    Fang Qi was very impatient with the guy. He cut a knife on the back of his head, dragged him aside and hid him. He crept behind the stone. As soon as night curl stepped into the hole, Fang Qi grabbed him and stabbed him in several big holes of the monster. The guy fell down silently. He put it with the elder. When he looked back, Miaomiao had gone ahead.


    Walking on this stone beam, Fang Qicai felt super terror. I''m afraid of heights!


    The stone beam is built on two steep cliffs. The cold wind blows up from the bottom. He has goose bumps all over. If he looks down, he will have the impulse to jump down. Although he had his own wings so that he wouldn''t fall to death, he was still very afraid psychologically.


    It was not easy to move over the stone beam. Jinmao crossed the stone beam faster than Gao Changgong and kava. Fang Qi wondered Miao Miao very much. Didn''t he say that Satan might be inside? She came first.


    Miao Miao turns back and makes a silent gesture to the other Qi, and quickly hides his body. Fang Qi also hides his body. Before hiding his body, he makes a motionless gesture to Jin Mao. Follow Miao Miao to the stone house.


    Several large iron hanging lamps were lit in the room. The flame inside was swayed by the wind, but it was clear that although the room was large, it was empty and had nothing. There was an upward step near the East.


    They went up the steps. There was a room on the top, which was about the size of the one below, but it was much warmer than the one below. The flame in the fireplace was steaming. Near the West was a large copper bed. On the bed lay a woman, miss taufen, who was sleeping.


    But the demon Georgia was not in the room. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other, "Hey, I just saw this guy in the room. Did he run away?"


    Miao Miao said, "maybe he saw someone catching up at the foot of the mountain. Maybe he went to kill them. Let''s not idle and steal her! "


    Fang Qi was stunned: "stealing?"


    "Ang!" Miao Miao nodded, "of course it''s stealing. What else do you want?" Suddenly thought of this word is not very elegant, kicked him, "you dirty goods! Hurry and take it out! "


    "Oh," Fang Qi went up and opened the quilt. He thought it was wrong. Wouldn''t it be freezing to death to steal her down the mountain? He wrapped her in a quilt and followed Miao Miao out of the room, still returning the same way.


    Seeing that they had succeeded, Gao Changgong went back. When walking back to the cave, let Gao Changgong take the elder with him, let kava ride on Jinmao, jump down from the big cave with Tao Fen in his arms, and spread his wings in the head-on air.


    But just then, he saw a dark figure killing those people below. Maybe the thing also noticed that people had been stolen and roared straight up from the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 1226

    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted to Miao Miao, "catch it!" Throw Tao Fen over, Miao Miao catches it steadily, and Fang Qi takes out a big iron gun, "you go first, I''ll break later!" That''s right. He doesn''t run slower than Miao Miao. A fool will fight with the devil in such a place. It''s always as far as he can, and it''s best to run as far as he can.


    Golden hair flapped its wings and slowed down. Kava wanted to meet Fang Qi. Fang Qi shouted to her, "play wool and run." Flapping his wings, he flew straight down. Of course, Jinmao would not be foolish enough to resist the monster alone.


    Several people desperately flapped their wings and flew to the city. Fang Qi of Miao Department said, "where is this girl sent?" When Fang Qi thought that the church was not safe, he could not tell what kind of ghost was in the mind of Bacary, so he said, "look, which house is big, it may be the home of Duke hohens."


    Finally he flew into the city. Fang Qi saw that the guy was chasing too fast. He took the iron gun, took out the iron tire bow, pulled the bow and took an arrow, and turned back to an iron arrow. It makes sense that he didn''t use the snake bone arrow. Anyway, Lucifer is neither an enemy nor an opponent, and he can''t afford to offend such a guy. It''s better not to hurt Georgia until things are clear.


    Fang Qi finally succeeded in blocking Georgia''s pursuit speed, and ran into the street after Miao Miao''s shadow. Gao Changgong slapped the doorknob. The people inside came out and asked. They really found it right. The servant inside heard that Miss Tao Fen had come back and flew in.


    However, the Duke and his servants went to chase after people after such a big thing happened to the hohens family. The people in the mansion couldn''t sleep. The lights were bright all night. The Duchess heard that the young lady had been rescued and hurried out to meet them. When she saw Fang Qi and his daughter, she was naturally sad and happy and cried with Tao Fen in her arms.


    The maid comforted the lady. The lady was surprised to see that only these Oriental people did not see the Duke: "didn''t the Duke come back?"


    Fang Qi woke up the elder and pushed him to the front: "ah, the elder took us up the mountain to save people. They didn''t go the same way as the Duke."


    The elder was stunned and looked straight at Fang Qi, but his brain turned very fast at this time. He immediately connected with the conversation and said, "yes, yes, we don''t follow the same path with them. It is estimated that they don''t know that the young lady has been rescued. Please send someone to chase them back. "


    The lady immediately asked the housekeeper to tell her that there were many knights in the Duke''s family, and it would be no problem to send dozens more. The second group of people were sent out again, and the noble man invited them to the living room for tea.


    The Duke''s residence is certainly not comparable to small families. The living room is large enough to hold a dance for hundreds of people. Fang Qi asked the servant to bring tea, cakes and cakes. She apologized to them and said with a smile, "excuse me, I want to see what happened to my daughter."


    The elder got up and bowed: "madam, please help yourself. Don''t worry about us."


    After the Duchess left, he came up to Fangqi and whispered, "what the hell are you doing? How did I appear in front of the Duke''s house and how did we come back from the castle? You should make it clear to me, otherwise I can''t say it when I go back to the archbishop. "


    Fang Qi ate a piece of cake and drank a cup of tea: "nothing. You just said you took a shortcut. No one else knows. In the future, you have always preached in other places. Whatever you make up, in short, you can''t say anything wrong. This credit has been given to you. Maybe the Duke will be happy and recruit you as a door-to-door son-in-law. Ha ha. "


    The elder knew that he didn''t speak seriously, but it was really useful for him to take the credit. He whispered, "you are kind to me. I will take it. As long as I have power, it will be good for you."


    Fang Qixin said, you''d better forget your bad check. My young master can live Lei Feng and specially do good deeds to let others claim it. While drinking tea, a servant ran to Fang Qi and the elder: "madam, please go upstairs."


    The elder didn''t know what was going on, but Miaomiao guessed for eight or nine times. In his mind, Miaomiao said to Fang Qi, "it''s going to be bad. Go up and have a look first. Maybe it''s really like what Gabriel said. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Fang Qi promised to go upstairs with the elder one after another and enter Miss Tao Fen''s boudoir. Tao Fen is a famous lady in the city and has a prominent family. Naturally, her boudoir is also luxurious. As soon as you enter the house, you can smell the pungent aroma. It seems that there has been incense at home.


    There were three doctors standing in front of the miss''s bed, one by one with a worried face like an orange peel. The Duchess was talking to them. When she saw the elder and Fang Qi coming up, she quickly waved: "please come and discuss. The little girl hasn''t woke up, and I don''t know why."


    The elder came forward and looked, "it seems that he has been poisoned by evil spirits. It''s better to ask the priest to exorcise the devil." Fang Qi stood behind without saying a word. He thought that the goods would kill people sooner or later. His treatment is to exorcise demons. Your mother''s deceptive tricks will be difficult to use when you encounter real demons. Anyway, if you are willing to stand out, come on. It''s nice to have tea and snacks.


    The lady said, "well, please send the steward of the elders to the church to find some priests." But she remembered Fang Qi''s magical words to her at the church banquet and came to Fang Qi: "Dear Oriental, you told me you could cure the little girl''s disease. Please help." After that, give Fang Qi a blessing.


    Fang Qi couldn''t see anyone being polite to him. He hurriedly said, "it''s not difficult to wake her up, but your daughter has been infected with evil spirit. It''s not easy to do this." Waking up won''t cause trouble. Removing the evil seed in her stomach is to oppose Lucifer and Gabriel. I''m not afraid to return, but I didn''t say that he wanted to burn himself casually.


    The lady''s face showed joy. Although she might not believe that there was any evil spirit, the Oriental said that she could wake up her daughter. When people wake up, things will be easier to do. She was still an ordinary person, so she said, "well, please save the little girl."


    Fang qiwan took up his sleeves and walked forward. He stretched out his hand and pinched it on Tao Fen''s bright wrist. Miao Miao is really a prophet. Her pulse not only has her own heartbeat, but also the beating of a demon fetus. Fang Qi took out the silver needle from his body and stabbed Tao Fen.


    A doctor nearby was quite knowledgeable and said in surprise, "it''s acupuncture! This is the magic medicine of the East. I''ve read Mr. Marco Polo''s travels to the East. He said that Oriental people can cure diseases and save people with a small needle. I don''t believe it. Now it''s really an eye opener. "


    Fang Qi is useless. He doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. Who knows what ghost fetus is in the girl''s stomach? If it is really the little devil Gabriel said, he will suffer first.

 Chapter 1227

    Pull out all the silver needles and stop for a while. Tao Fen opens her beautiful big eyes. At one glance, she sees Fang Qi sitting at the head of her bed and looks around: "what''s the matter with me?" The Duchess was surprised and delighted: "girl, my baby, you finally woke up, but you scared the mother to death." Of course, she may not say so, but that''s what Fang Qi meant in his ears.


    The doctors around the young lady and his wife flattered, but Fang Qi had quietly quit and returned to the living room. Miao Miao asked, "what''s the matter?" Fang Qi hehe, "you are so divine, just like you said. The elder probably saw the problem. He is looking for someone to do the exorcism ceremony. Let''s leave it alone. Let''s eat and withdraw. Go back and say to big bald head, "I''ll leave tonight."


    Miao Miao didn''t say anything. She was considering whether it was appropriate to do so. It''s not over yet. It doesn''t have much to do with them, but listening to what Gabriel said behind her back, she deliberately set up traps one after another to let them light the fuse. Now the fuse is lit, they want to run? I''m afraid Gabriel didn''t say, and they were embarrassed.


    There has never been love or hate in the world for no reason. Everything has a reason. Why did Gabriel hurt them so much? Miao Miao doesn''t know why, but it''s obviously not appropriate to run away now.


    Discuss with Fang Qi and the three of them: "why don''t we wait and find out before we go. Gao Changgong, go to the housekeeper and send a servant to the wharf to tell the bald head that he won''t go back tonight or tomorrow. When will he go back and let them wait for news? "


    Gao Changgong goes to find the housekeeper. Kava asks Miao Miao, "won''t we go back for a while? The bald head is in a hurry. "


    Miao Miao replied, "he''s in a hurry to be the leader. It''s none of our business. Take care of things here before you go, otherwise we won''t stop all the way. "


    The elder came back and asked, "miss taufen is awake?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "yes, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Until dawn, the Duke came back. He was followed by two heroic and powerful sons. It seemed that he should be Tao Fen''s brother. He went up to see Tao Fen and came down to entertain them. At this time, several priests of Constantine Cathedral also arrived, and the Archbishop personally wrote an oracle to express his condolences.


    At this time, the city has not yet formed the model of the Pope upgrading to the integration of politics and religion like the Pope. At most, the Pope is only the head of religious school, and his power is not as great as that in the later stage. Naturally, the Duke who holds real power in the city can not be underestimated. The lineup sent is strong. The level of exorcism priest is the highest in the church. There are 16 exorcism priests and Exorcism guards. Among them, two elders are higher than the young elder. They graduated from a special college and have experienced many real exorcisms.


    At the banquet, the Duke raised his glass and said, "thank you for the care of the Pope and various elders. Raise your glass!" After drinking the wine, he also specially praised the young elder who ranked last. After listening to the introduction, Fang Qicai knew that the coward was originally called Bissau.


    The boy talked shamelessly about how to take shortcuts to save people, and cleverly avoided the interference of demons and ghosts.


    When the servants chased the Duke, the Duke had killed the castle on the top of the mountain. No one was found in it. He set a fire and burned it all. Until they came to the city, they could still see the smoke rolling on the top of the mountain. Fang Qi was worried. Those who don''t want to offend people, let alone Satan, but they still offended.


    After dinner, the priests were going to exorcise the demons, and Bissau came to encourage Fangqi to see them. Fangqi was too lazy to go, "forget it, I''m afraid I''ll be attacked by evil Qi. Spare me." Give him an arch and let them go.


    The Duke didn''t go either. He paced in the living room, stared at Fang Qi and asked, "how did you get up the mountain?"


    Fangqi didn''t expect him to ask so. He replied, "of course it''s riding. It seems that Bissau is familiar with it. He took us."


    The Duke sat in his chair and didn''t continue the topic. Instead, he asked with a frown: "I know elder Bissau doesn''t have this ability. I know his details. He has never been to the mountain over there. You said, "did I offend someone? How could this happen?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and said nothing. It''s better not to participate in this topic, because they can''t go on. They know what''s going on. Gabriel wants to collude with the Archbishop to deal with him. How can you tell him?


    He comforted him: "now the bishop sent people to help. I think it won''t take long to drive away the evil spirit. The Duke doesn''t have to worry."


    The Duke shook his head: "Oriental, you don''t understand what I mean. I''m fighting East and killing West. I have experienced many strange and dangerous things. This kind of thing will not happen casually. There must be a reason. "


    Fang Qixin said, hey, the Duke is the Duke, more than ordinary people think, and much larger than ordinary human brain holes. The direction of speculation is indeed right. It seems to ordinary people that there is no problem at all. It seems to be a completely random attack. But the Duke smelled danger. He couldn''t help but say that this man was still very powerful.


    Miao Miao said, "Duke, I''ll give you a few words. We easterners have a saying that everything has a reason. Please be careful. "


    Duke hohens suddenly stared at Miao Miao in fear: "do you mean someone wants to deal with me?"


    Miao Miao smiled awkwardly. "I just remind adults to be careful. I didn''t say that someone is ready to deal with you. You think too much."


    Of course, hohens recognized Miao Miao''s voice and nodded thoughtfully, "I see." He stood up, hugged his chest, saluted Miao Miao and Fang Qi deeply, and immediately left, but he stopped before taking a few steps: "distinguished Oriental, I want you to stay in my house for a few more days." Look at him like that, it''s not a discussion at all, but an order.


    After a meeting, the housekeeper came and invited them to a room in the castle and opened the door: "our duke said that the house here is for you to stay, and there will be special servants to take care of you. There are gardens and woods outside. You can also go and relax. "


    Fang Qi and his family were bored. Kava suggested going down for a stroll. Miao Miao also thought it was good: "just right, ha, eat and drink enough. It''s boring to stretch, go, go and eat."


    Several people went downstairs and played in the lawn and woods for a while. They saw Bissau leaving in a hurry with the Exorcist priests. Miao Miao saw them go away: "eh, it seems that they didn''t succeed. These liars, otherwise the Duke will send them out, at least the madam must also send them out. But they are housekeepers. Do you find the problem? "

 Chapter 1228

    Fang Qi took a puff of smoke with a small cigarette bag and blinked. "It''s really speechless, but it can also prove that the little devil is very wild. We may not be able to deal with him." His face looked up at the sky. An old Gua flew over and fell a bubble of shit and hit the tip of his nose. Fang Qi wiped it and scolded, "I''m going to have bad luck!"


    Two eyes were seeing a man standing on the spire of the hohens'' castle. Miao Miao also saw it. Jin Mao barked at the man. Gao Changgong stroked the dog''s head: "Shh ~ Shh ~ stop barking." Kava asked, "do you want to shoot him down?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "OK, you try." Kava took down the marker gun, put on the bow string and raised her hand. The arrow "ate" made a sound and shot the man in the blink of an eye. However, under everyone''s eyes, the man banged into a cloud of smoke, and then turned into a blackbird and flew away.


    Fang Qilian said it was a pity that the arrow didn''t empty, but bounced back. Kava held the arrow bag in one hand and Miao Miao stretched out his hand: "show me." Take the arrow, close your eyes in front of your nose, smell it carefully, and return it to kava. She had inadvertently cleared the smell from the arrows. She just didn''t want to be stared at by that guy.


    "There are always more bad things than we think, and they will happen soon." Miao Miao seemed to say something irrelevant. But Fang Qi heard the voice outside his words, "don''t scare us. I''m timid."


    Gao Changgong was also puzzled, "is there a problem with this man''s skull? What''s the advantage of working for the devil?"


    Fang Qi snorted smoke from his nostrils. "Is there any reason in the world? Gao Changgong bucket, you already know the meaning of "Temple fly camp is named, and the bustling world is for profit."


    Kava immediately raised her hand funny: "I know! The temple is the imperial court. Treacherous officials and mediocre people are all for fame, and people all over the world go for interests. Brother, am I right? "


    Miao Miao smiled: "I see, your brother should give you a big gold medal weighing one ton."


    Kava reached out to Fangqi and said, "where is it? Give it to me."


    Funny Fang Qi and Miao Miao laugh with stomachache. Kava and Gao Changgong don''t know this allusion. Of course, they don''t know why they laugh.


    They were amusing. The steward of the Duke''s house came from a distance. Miao Miao knew that trouble was coming. Sure enough, the steward came and said, "Duke, please come over." He followed the housekeeper back to the mansion. This time, the housekeeper didn''t take them into the hall, but stopped kava and Gao Changgong: "the master invited them to talk in the secret room. Please help yourself."


    The so-called secret room was just a separate study. It was very high and big. The Duke was sitting in it waiting for them to come in. A maid had put the tea away and dodged out when they came in. The Duke motioned for them to sit down and spoke after a moment of silence.


    "You two, as you may have seen, the priests failed to exorcise. I really don''t understand why my daughter was carried away for only one night and became pregnant. I asked the elders. They only said that Tao Fen was pregnant with the devil''s child. I''m afraid she had to break her arm to survive. But taufen is my favorite child. How can I just give her up? "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and said in his heart, I''m afraid these elders are afraid of getting angry and avoiding it. What is saving others? Obviously, it is deceiving the world and stealing fame. Under the sign of exorcism, a group of tramps pretend to be possessed. All kinds of performances want the people to believe that they represent God. I''ve seen monks and Taoists play tricks. There are even more shameless here.


    "Duke, is that why you invited us?" Miao Miao asked.


    The duke said something else, "I don''t think the hohens family has been afraid of anyone. Even their own children can''t be preserved. I''m afraid the family can''t last any longer when it comes to my hands."


    Fang Qi thought he decided to fight the devil who killed his daughter, so he persuaded him: "don''t be impatient, sir. Maybe things are not so bad. Constantine Cathedral, they will never stand idly by. They will certainly send more powerful people to drive away the demons. "


    But the Duke smiled sadly, "no one knows me better about Constantine cathedral. Our hohens family is also the core member of the Presbyterian Church. I know too much about the church."


    Both of them were surprised. Look at me and I''ll look at you. The play is really getting better and better. I never thought the Duke was still a core member of the Presbyterian Council. In this way, Gabriel was expected to take the opportunity to crowd out others.


    "Are you the only elders who treat Qianjin?" Fang Qi asked.


    "No, there are only three members in the core Presbyterian Council, your majesty, me and the archbishop. Recently, the external situation is very bad. The Mongols are advancing step by step, and the Bordeaux people are attacking our Semites again. My eldest son died in Turin a few months ago. At present, I am the only one in charge of the real power of the Empire. But this happened to my family again. So I suspect that someone is deliberately fooling me, trying to seek military power and subvert the country. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t help but extend his thumb secretly. The high-ranking person was really smart. But I''m afraid you don''t know who''s going against you, but you can''t tell the Duke directly. When you think of one thing, he asked, "I dare ask, what''s the relationship between Captain Henry of the hook and your excellency? Why would he be a pirate? "


    The Duke was shocked, and an expression of unspeakable pain appeared on his face, but soon calmed down. It seemed that Fang Qi''s words had stabbed him in the pain. Fang Qi could feel his Qi and blood turbid. Obviously, this series of blows had broken his psychological defense line. Unexpectedly, one of his sons died on the battlefield again. Now his favorite daughter has such a thing again. Even a man can''t stand it. I''m afraid it''s hard for people who haven''t experienced the pain of losing their children.


    The Duke then talked and told a series of secrets about Captain Hook. Henry was indeed his distant nephew. Earlier, the Duke planned to arrange Henry in the army, but Henry preferred religion, so he entered the exorcism college and inspection College for several years.


    Henry was a very clever boy. He studied in both houses for many years. After graduation, he was sent to preach everywhere. He was also one of the few priests who could be solely responsible for exorcism. More than ten years ago, he was responsible for exorcising the possessed when he taught in sikashan cloth, but he didn''t know what was going on. All the possessed died. Later, the church Knight detained him. On the way back, there was another conflict. Henry''s arm was cut off and escaped alone.


    Since then, he has no news and lost contact. For this matter, the church sent the knights to arrest him everywhere and sent people to the residence several times.

 Chapter 1229

    Later, I heard that Henry fled overseas and became captain hook, robbing and killing merchant ships everywhere. Speaking of this, the Duke seemed to be immersed in that painful memory, "I never believed that he would rebel against the church so much. Someone must have framed him. Since then, the situation around our country has been very bad. I always felt that it was not just for me. And I''m just walking ahead and easy to be hurt by hidden arrows. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao praised the Duke''s wisdom. The duke said that Henry was a man who loved religion. Since he loved religion, he would not kill innocent people, let alone be a pirate who killed people and robbed goods. I can''t help thinking of the different space brought by Henry. Was it something that someone did? Did it change Henry''s temperament?


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean by Henry? Well, is he the size of a man with two small ends and a big middle?" Fangqi asked again.


    The Duke got up, went to the bookshelf, found a volume of books, spread them on the desk, and saw that the picture on it was a handsome young man, very thin, but his eyes were very vivid. I can vaguely see the shadow of Captain Henry of the iron hook. It has been many years. It is not surprising that Europeans grow like beer barrels in middle age.


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of the Henry who was burned under the tree hole. He couldn''t help but be thrilled: the cake seller and the rice noodle seller. The real Henry was really dead. The later Henry may be a cold-blooded guy from a strange tree. For a long time, he may have transplanted Henry''s soul and caused the transformation of the whole human nature in the evil tree hole.


    It seems that someone has really tampered with that strange space, so why did Henry steal the holy thing again? The Duke didn''t mention it at all. He must still be in the dark. This is very strange. Maybe Henry didn''t steal the holy things at all. He really fell into the trap laid by others and gradually lost his nature, just as the duke said.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help asking, "Duke, since you are the three core elders, you should know that the church has a holy thing called alien space?"


    The Duke was stunned, "different space?" Then he shook his head, "I didn''t know there was such a thing in the church, but I know that our Semites attacked the Jordan River thousands of years ago and plundered a lot of things from the holy city, one of which is the shroud of the son. I also saw the holy thing with my own eyes. It''s very magical. The shroud shows the head of the son. The said thing will emit colorful clouds at a specific time, but I haven''t seen it. I wonder why you asked this? "


    Fang Qi sighed, "someone said your nephew stole the treasure. You may not know that we were robbed and killed by your nephew at sea with this colorful cloud, which is very magical. But there was another man named Lucifer. He killed your nephew. But according to our analysis, the guy who looks like Henry is not your nephew, but a substitute. We don''t know what''s going on. "


    The Duke woke up: "so you didn''t come to the cathedral to worship unintentionally, but someone deliberately seduced you." The Duke frowned and turned around the room. "Satan killed Henry. Did he take away the colorful cloud, which is what you call the alien space?"


    Lying has spread to this extent. Of course, Fangqi can''t admit it. Unless Lucifer comes out to correct it, admitting that he took God''s shroud is undoubtedly a great disaster to kill himself. Don''t say the people in the church don''t agree, even ordinary believers will tear them to pieces.


    "Lucifer? Why did Satan appear on your ship? " The Duke''s mind was racing and his thoughts were very active. Fang Qi wanted to fool him and really had to show some deceptive housekeeping skills.


    "We came from Egypt and saved a woman named Lilith. We don''t know what Lilith does. Until Lucifer came, he didn''t know that she was Lucifer''s old lover. If Satan hadn''t saved our ship, I''m afraid we would all die in the hands of Captain Hook. " It can be verified that Fangqi didn''t lie.


    The Duke was really excited, but he was old after all. No one dared to be careless about God''s shroud and holy things. He suddenly stood up and felt dizzy in his mind. Miao Qi and the Duke fell to the ground.


    The movement inside alerted the housekeeper outside. He rushed in with twelve warriors and forced them away: "take them down!" The warrior came forward to control them. Fang Qi wanted to do it, but Miao Miao cried out in his mind: "deflate, don''t move! Things are getting more and more complicated. "


    As soon as they hesitated, they were tied by the samurai. The housekeeper came forward and helped the Duke to sit on the chair. He slapped him on the chest and poured him water. After a long time, he finally woke up the Duke.


    As soon as the Duke opened his eyes and saw that they were bound, he said in a trembling tone, "let them go. He is a miracle doctor. I want him to see me." At this time, the Duke''s two sons came and asked anxiously, "father, how are you?"


    The knight let Fang Qi and Miao Miao go. The duke said to the housekeeper, "take people to the wharf and carefully investigate what happened to them at sea. Go quickly!"


    The housekeeper stared at Fang Qi and promised to take the warrior out in a hurry.


    The Duke called his second son to the front: "it''s related to the life and death of the hohens family. You also take people to the palace to meet the king in person. Say that I''m not in good health and can''t go to the court to see your majesty today. Let him issue a written order to allow me to rest at home for a few days, and let general hull take charge of military affairs for the time being. "


    Seeing that his breath was weak, Fang Qi knew that the blood vessels in his skull had burst, which was a sign of stroke and hemiplegia. He hurried forward and pinched his wrist to measure a trace of Qi. Sure enough, the blood in his brain had been soaked into his brain.


    Huang Zhu said in the Scripture that "anger attacks the heart and chaos attacks the brain" is very reasonable. After all, the Duke is not young. If he tosses like this, he will die soon. Then he said to the Duke, "Your Excellency, it''s better to talk less. I''ll give you some needles to ease up." Take out the silver needle and stick it on several acupoints such as Fengfu, fengshu and Tianguan. Let the little childe get a cup and pick up the flowing congestion.


    The little childe saw his father''s eyes were red and confused. He looked terrible. He was scared out of his mind. At this time, Fang Qi said what he said, and he didn''t dare to disobey at all. The two easterners woke up their sister and won the trust of their mother. Their father left them with him. I think his father must also believe them very much.


    But when he saw the blood gurgling on the back of Fangqi''s father''s head, he was still scared to pee, "you, you''re going to murder your father!"

 Chapter 1230

    Fang Qi saw that the child''s face was childish and not as smooth as the second childe. Presumably, the Duke knew who was reliable and who harbored evil intentions. It must be reasonable to leave the little childe alone. He explained, "don''t shout. Your father''s cerebral blood vessel is broken. If you don''t bleed again, your father may not last long."


    The little childe stepped back slowly with a pale face and wanted to grab the door and go out to find someone. Miao Miao stopped behind him: "your father specifically asked you to stay. You just ran away. He was sober and wanted to talk to you. What do you do?"


    The little childe suddenly took out a dagger from his body and stabbed Miao Miao. Miao Miao raised his hand and gave him a mouth. He grabbed the dagger: "you''re a bastard. You dare to disobey your father''s orders! Don''t hurry to hold your father''s hand and comfort him! "


    The child was beaten and much more clever. He moved to his father and took his hand. The Duke''s hand trembled, slowly opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched, but he couldn''t speak, so he just smiled.


    Fang Qi finished the effusion in his skull, closed the acupoint, took the towel Miao Miao handed him and wiped away the blood stains. Pull out all the silver needles. At this time, Zhenqi has dredged the blood vessels and formed a protective film on the surface of the blood vessels. There is no problem for the time being.


    He didn''t dare to release too much Qi. First, the Duke''s body couldn''t stand it. Second, he was practicing Zhenyuan now. Zhenyuan still had a long time to go before the formation of Jindan. Outputting true Qi is tantamount to drawing a salary from the bottom of the barrel, which is why he is reluctant to intervene in too many chores.


    There are many grievances in the world. Gabriel, the red man in front of God, can betray him. He can''t manage it. He is just an ordinary person who is a little forced by a calf, and he is not qualified to manage the world.


    After a while, the Duke finally returned to normal: "son, these two are our saviors. You must listen to what they say. I have a hunch that our hohens are going to be in great trouble. What I saw just now was a bloody light. " Turning his face to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, "if anything happens, my little son will entrust you to take it and stay."


    I''ll go. Is this the Duke in togu? Fang Qigang wanted to refuse, but Miao Miao pinched him in his hand and motioned him not to speak.


    The duke said to the young childe again, "follow them and avoid this place far away. Don''t come back for revenge. You can''t fight them! Did you hear what I said? "


    The little childe had already cried into tears, holding his father''s legs and crying: "father, you are famous and our family is loyal for generations. I''ll ask your majesty to let him give us a way to live."


    Fang Qi shook his head. The dragon begets the dragon. The Phoenix begets the Phoenix. The mouse''s son can make a hole. It is said that the tiger father and the dog son, how could the Duke, who was forced and coaxed, give birth to such a rotten bag? Maybe it''s a weasel that lays mice. One nest is not as good as another.


    Young master, even Miao Miao wants to kick him. This product is so cowardly that he only knows to cry in case of trouble. It''s not like his father. Only cowardice is left.


    The duke said this, asked his son and Fangqi to help him up, went to the bookshelf, opened a copper box, and took out a gold medal. Under the gold medal was a semicircle, but above it was a sharp corner, like a shield. It is engraved with three lions surrounded by the crown of the engraved cross, and the lion''s eyes are inlaid with red, yellow and blue gemstones; As like as two peas, the diamond on the crown is not rare. What''s strange is that the cross with the skeleton on the hammer is exactly the same as the cross that Fang Qi stole from the hook captain.


    Fang Qi didn''t rush out the cross to recognize him, but just stared at the gold seal. Thought: do you have this product for a long time or are you a member of the Illuminati?


    The Duke took out the gold seal, pointed to the three lions on it and said, "do you know what these three lions represent?" They shook their heads and said, "red eyes represent the church, yellow eyes represent imperial power, and blue eyes represent the hohens family. At the beginning of the founding of Constantine the great, he asked people to cast three heraldry, one for each of the three parties. Up to now, it has been thousands of years of history. You see, the three colors in the middle represent each family. This cross represents that the light always shines in the world, and the three sides must guard the light. Therefore, some people compare Constantine to the ancestor of light, because he let light spread to the world. "


    I went and did it for a long time. The originator actually dates back to Constantine in several centuries BC. The Illuminati has a long history of feelings, so it''s understandable that Gabriel wants to deal with the Illuminati. In this way, Gabriel didn''t choose a woman to give birth to the new demon king. Taufen was one of the three lions. Gabriel wanted to help the new demon king and tie the hohens family firmly to their chariot. His heart was vicious.


    The Duke took out the gold medal and handed it to Fangqi: "this is the symbol of the innocence of the hohens family, and it is also the three lion emblem that can mobilize the Semitic army. You should take good care of it. Maybe you can help you one day. I have no other request. I just ask you to take my little son away and let him escape from the world. Don''t be involved in this kind of thing again. "


    Fang Qi took over the three lion coat of arms. The Duke gave such an important thing to a man who had just known him for less than two days. It can be seen that his heart was as haggard and gray, and he no longer had any hope for the glory of the Semitic family. This disappointment was extremely painful. I''m afraid it shook his God, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    After taking a closer look at this heraldry, I suddenly found a sharp tower reflected in the diamond embedded in the crown. I was curious: "Hey, there are pyramids in it?"


    Duke: "yes, Tutankhamen, the Pharaoh of ancient Egypt, attacked Jerusalem and us, killing 100000 soldiers. We lost and had to admit that the pharaoh was the real king. Even the later Emperor Constantine vowed not to attack Egypt. When the heraldry was forged, the pyramid representing the kingship was engraved on it. In order to show our sincerity, the eye of God was engraved on the largest diamond in the middle, representing an oath in the name of God to let the light of God illuminate the dark corner. "


    Unexpectedly, there are so many stories in this coat of arms. It can be seen that the Semites and ancient Egypt also experienced a life and death struggle to form such an inviolable contract.


    Suddenly, there were disorderly footsteps outside. The sound was very urgent. It didn''t look like the polite and light handed style of people in the Duke''s house. The Duke''s face sank, motioned Fang Qi to put away his coat of arms, straightened his waist and stared at the door.


    With a loud bang, the heavy wooden door was knocked open, and the bloody housekeeper pushed the door open. People couldn''t stand and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1231

    A warrior ran in after the housekeeper. The man was red with blood. As soon as he entered the door, he fell to the ground: "Sir, we were ambushed!"


    It''s appalling to beat the hohens like this. Listen to the Duke''s explanation that the three lion coat of arms represents the tripartite confrontation between the church, the king and the hohens family, and the Duke holds the power of war. Who dares to ambush the hohens family?


    Fang Qi came forward to stop bleeding and cure the housekeeper and the warrior. Then the second childe came in and brought people in. At the sight of this formation, he exploded: "who did this?"


    The Duke waved his hand and motioned for him to whisper. The little childe also ran to him and talked about his father''s dangerous situation just now. The second childe immediately walked quickly to his father, knelt on one knee and looked straight at his father, "father, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? I''ll call the doctor. "


    The duke said, "don''t ask a doctor. Take someone to investigate now. Who ambushed us?"


    The second childe looked at Fang Qi and Miao Miao and said, "father, how can you easily two strangers?"


    The Duke smiled, "at least strangers won''t be involved in the struggle for power and profit now. Go and come back quickly. " The second childe was stunned. "Then I''ll go and come back later to protect my father." Then he hurried away with people.


    Fang Qi put silver needles on them, woke them up and asked the Duke to ask what was going on. The housekeeper took a look at Fang Qi and Miao Miao and said that when they arrived at the dock, the boat they were berthing was full of blood and bodies lying everywhere. They were about to enter the cabin to check. Unexpectedly, the people inside rushed out and killed them by surprise.


    Those people covered their heads with green gauze and black cloth. They were ruthless and brave. If it were just these people, it would not be enough to lose so miserably, but when they withdrew, several enemies jumped up from the next ship. The warrior managed to escape from the killing array by protecting the housekeeper.


    The samurai said that the knives of those people were like curved bananas. Assyrians would use that kind of knife. And he came prepared and killed several brothers in the blink of an eye.


    The Duke asked someone to take them down and let the doctor sew up the wound for treatment. The four servants came up to scrub the blood on the ground and quit. The Duke did not speak for a long time, and his face was so gloomy that he could wring water out. Fang Qi was thinking about them. If they were all hacked to death, no one would testify to himself. It''s impossible to tell the truth.


    He arched his hand at the Duke: "Duke, we should also go back and have a look. After all, we have fished food in a pot. If they all die, our conscience will be disturbed."


    The Duke nodded, "well, go back and see. Don''t delay there. It''s too dangerous. Or I''ll send some more people with you. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand to stop, "thank you, Duke. I don''t think so. We just go back. If we have nothing to do, we will come back directly. " They came out with Miao Miao and rode back to the dock with Gao Changgong and Kawa Jinmao.


    Several people were uneasy along the way. I''m afraid they haven''t encountered such a strange thing all the way. The things involved are not only extremely complex, but also involve many people, many forces and several countries. It really broke the skull, and they vaguely felt that they were against Lucifer, let alone against Lucifer. Even if they played with Gabriel, they thought they couldn''t be opponents.


    Although the archangel is the third highest order angel in the family, it is also the archangel. There is a saying, oh, by the way, the gods fight and the people suffer. Gabriel wants to engage in the hohens family. Even if the Duke is strong, he may not escape bad luck.


    Fang Qi looked back at Miao Miao: "the wind is too tight. Should we pull?" Nima, it''s funny to think about it. When did you become so embarrassed? Even if we fight Tutankhamen, it''s not so miserable. It''s so miserable that we''re going to run away.


    Miao Miao clearly knows that he can''t get through this muddy water, but it''s too much to take the three lions'' heraldry and run away like this. Then he replied, "let''s not get involved, but this minimum condition has been recognized and entrusted us to run with his little son. Is it too much for us to run without him. Shameless doesn''t matter. It can''t be too shameless. If we don''t accept other people''s things, we can leave them clean. If we accept them, you will run away. I will despise you! "


    Fang Qi: "well, I''ll go back and give it back to him. We can''t do it yet. It''s not a good thing. Besides, we''ve all seen diamonds and gemstones as big as eggs. They''re as big as grains of rice. They''re just a thought. They''re worthless. "


    After all, I''m still reluctant to return it. It''s said that the three lion heraldry is not just gold and diamonds. Its meaning is much more than gold and silver. Apart from others, it is equivalent to the gold waist token given to them by Princess yuelie. You can mobilize a large army at will. If I come in person, it is more powerful than Shang''s sword. In addition, this thing is different from the waist token of the golden family. This coat of arms is juxtaposed with the church and the emperor, which is equivalent to the coexistence of three powers in future generations.


    The gold waist token of the golden family is also commanded by the Kublai family. Although it has great power, it is absolutely not as detached as the three lion heraldry. If you take this thing and rebel immediately, you must make one right at a time, destroy the two families immediately, and be a Roman emperor. Hey hey, how awesome it is!


    Miao Miao interrupted his wishful thinking: "Hey! well! What are you thinking? What did we say when we came here? We broke our promise. The consequences are very serious! "


    Fang Qi smiled, "I''m just thinking. You''re nervous. If you can''t eat, you can''t think about it. "


    Several people were crossing a street when Gao Changgong suddenly stopped. Kava shouted to him, "Oh, what are you looking at?" Looking in the direction he looked at, he immediately called Fangqi them: "stop!" Fangqi and Miaomiao bickered and walked forward, unaware of what happened behind them.


    They turned their faces and looked back. They were silly. They saw huluwa''s big brother, bald head, half sticking out of the alley and waving to them. I''m afraid there''s nothing more festive than seeing that shiny bald ladle.


    Jinmao was also very excited. He ran over first and shouted at the alley. When the four of them entered the alley, they saw the big bald head sneaking at them and asking them to follow him.


    Lying trough, the dog''s life is really big. He hasn''t died yet, but I don''t know how many people they have left. I''m afraid there won''t be many people even if they don''t die.

 Chapter 1232

    With big bald head into a single door courtyard, bald head knocked on the door. The door was opened by a small gourd baby with plaster on his nose. Four people and a dog went into the yard, turned over and dismounted. Little huluwa closed the door and followed them into the house.


    There were three bald brothers in the room, and there was no one else.


    The bald men asked them to sit down and serve tea, one by one, as if they were dead. The bald head asked, "how can you come out? The Knights are not bothering you? "


    Fang Qi asked, "where''s the boastful old man with white beard?"


    "Alas, they are all dead, and we dare not get on board. Afraid of being killed again, the five of our brothers came out to trade ships with others. They didn''t want to go back and see that the ship was full of corpses. I doubt whether the pirates didn''t die and Captain Hook''s helper came back. Oh, that''s terrible. The ship is full of dead people. "


    Fang Qi then asked if there was another person going back, and his bald head nodded again and again: "well, but the group of people who went there were also hacked to death. Even though I have killed people, I am still frightened. Those bastards are so poisonous! "


    Fang Qi knows who did it, but the huluwa brothers are still in danger. Maybe they have been watched here. Killing them means nothing but killing them. I''m afraid the colorful cloud will reveal the secret. Whoever is afraid of leakage can know who did it by guessing here.


    Then he said, "you all go to the Duke''s house to avoid danger. Otherwise, even if you hide here, it''s not safe. Maybe people have blocked the door." The bald man''s face turned pale with fear. He quickly ran to the yard with a big sword and looked out through the crack of the door. It doesn''t matter this year. His whole face turned green. He ran back and said, "there are all those masked people in black clothes outside! Will they call in. Get ready and fight with them! "


    Fangqi said: "we are inside. They won''t come in for the time being, but they are not allowed to rush in after a long time." Looking at the house, "how did you run here and hide?"


    His bald face was full of panic. He replied, "this is the home of a crew member on the ship. He asked us to hide here, but he was killed by others." Fang Qi only saw his fierce side, but he didn''t expect that the boy was scared enough. It seems that not one or two people are unlucky. Anyway, as long as they are related to this matter, I''m afraid they all have to die. In other words, even the Duke who holds the power of war can''t calm down in such a thing.


    Miao Miao also said, "well, you follow us to the Duke''s house. Go now. It''s a long dream at night. Damn it, pack up your things and go." Fang Qi also stood up and walked outside. He walked in the front. He opened the gate and saw the gang of people in black still around the yard, grinning: "do you want to fight me? Come on. " Turn over and get on the horse, take out a big iron gun and stab it horizontally.


    The man in black didn''t think he really did it. He was pulled down a few without dodging and killed immediately. Fang Qi was killed. These guys retreated without fighting and retreated towards both sides of the alley. When big baldheaded rushed out with his huluwa brothers, there were still several dead bodies lying on the ground, holding that kind of curved and strange knife in his hand.


    Big bald head came forward to uncover the veil of the dead body and was stunned: "no!"


    Fang Qi hurried his horse. "How, do you know him?" The bald head shook his head. "No, these people seem to be cavalry." Miao Miao also walked over and looked at the wrists of each dead body. There was a pattern of skull on their wrists. Looking at Fang Qi silently, he asked in his mind, "are these people from the cavalry regiment? Yuan Fang, what do you think? "


    Fang Qi also cluttered in his heart. Damn it, it''s really an insider! It''s not easy to do. Is it the Duke Hakka''s ghost? That''s not right. The cavalry regiment is also divided into several types. The man is dressed in black and inside is a green uniform. It''s obviously not a private force, but an army!


    Miao Miao saw that he was silent and indecisive, so he said, "it''s better to go to the Duke''s house than to die outside. Even if the Duke is extremely vicious, they can''t kill people in the house. There''s no other way to go, axis!" Turn over and walk towards the street.


    Big bald head heard that it seemed to be related to the Duke. His face and forehead were full of sweat. He said, "can we run away right away?"


    "Escape?" Fang Qi snorted, "can you escape them again? Look at your brothers'' advice. People die and birds face the sky for thousands of years. What are you afraid of when you die. Let''s go. "


    The little gourd baby with the plaster picked up the sword and said bravely, "it''s a big deal to die. He''s a man for twenty years. I''m afraid he''s a bird." The boy still has a strong spirit. Fang Qi smiled: "OK, flat nose gourd baby, I like your temperament."


    I didn''t have any trouble when I came back, but when I passed the restaurant, my brothers shouted hungry. Fang Qi said, "well, even if I die, I have to be a full ghost." Take them into the restaurant and order a big table of wine and vegetables. The huluwa brothers are also free to eat and drink.


    Although they eat rudely, they don''t lose their forthright spirit. They have the style of Jianghu Xiake. Fang Qi took a cup to drink, but his eyes focused on the lone traveler on another table. He was also dressed as a Jianghu guest and was pouring his own drink.


    Fang Qi sat opposite him with wine. "Friend, where are you coming from and where are you going?"


    The man ignored him at all, and Fang Qi just sipped the wine in the glass. Brother huluwa didn''t know what he wanted to do. They were so miserable that they were chased and killed. He even ran to tease the man.


    Shit, everyone has it. Others looked over there and didn''t see anything. It happened that little huluwa glanced at the man opposite Fang Qi and saw that the man had green fangs, spread two wings and was haunted by black gas. She was so scared that she fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    When the wine spilled on his face, he felt like several greasy little snakes, and the fragments of plates and glasses turned into small black insects crawling around and arched straight at him. He shrieked and shrank back until he retreated to the corner of the wall.


    Seeing that he was so rude, everyone asked him what was the matter. The little gourd baby felt his hands on his face. When he put them on his hands, he saw that it was water. When he saw those bowl dregs, he leaned powerlessly against the wall. He scolded himself for being useless. Before he was old, he was dazed.


    But what happened to that man? He wiped his sweat and looked over there. The man was still the same. Where is the evil ghost!

 Chapter 1233

    The shopkeeper and the waiter saw that these people were murderous. It seemed that the Jianghu man was not easy to provoke. He didn''t dare to move forward. He just prayed silently not to fight. As long as he fought, his shop would suffer.


    Fang Qi didn''t seem to hear the movement behind him. He only stared at the man and whispered word by word: "don''t blame me for cleaning you if you dare to kill my people again!" The man raised his face, but it was not cruel and terrible, but a little smiling. He stood up with something and passed Fang Qi. He also lowered his voice and said, "guests from afar, don''t get in the wrong direction. This is my territory!" Then he shook his sleeve and left.


    Fang Qi was so bored that he sipped his wine and puffed it at the plates that had just lit up the fire, burning out the fire. Seeing that the flame was extinguished, there was a curl of light smoke. The light smoke was a ghost, which ordinary people couldn''t see clearly. The ghost smoke came to his face and was scattered around by Fang Qi''s strong Qi.


    These guys should have eaten two meals. They drank all the soup on others'' plates. Then they picked up the big sword and went out with Fang Qi.


    Fangqi didn''t want to go through this mixed water, let alone oppose Gabriel, and don''t want to fight Satan directly. But he always felt that something was wrong. What was the matter with the devil fetus conceived in taufen''s stomach? If Lilith was a junior, the little devil would be the original seed of Lucifer. The problem is, this little bastard is going to make trouble. Does his father know?


    Yin and Yang have always been relative, and Yin and yang are mutually exclusive. The world should maintain balance. Things in the underworld can''t run freely to the sun. If it''s the same as visiting, isn''t the world in disorder? Lucifer must know that. If his bastard son wants to appear in the Yang world, the law of balance will be broken. As long as the balance is broken, Lucifer will be wildly retaliated by God.


    God is crazy or not. Lucifer, who once acted as the head of the wise angel, knows better than anyone. Fangqi estimated that Lucifer would not do such a thing that would not outweigh the loss, so it is likely that his bastard son would make his own decisions and want to open up another world.


    Think of here, also feel very strange. This kind of thing does not happen anywhere else, but in the three pillars of the Vatican castle. I really don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. If the little devil is really born, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the world.


    Fang Qi told Miao Miao this idea. Miao Miao sighed, "the so-called father dies and mother marries. Let''s take care of each other. They fight and fight, and we''ll leave." When I got to the Duke''s house, I saw Bissau coming with several elders step by step. This time, the lineup was even stronger. Almost all ten elders were invited. All of them were carrying incense burners in their hands, shaking and reading.


    Bissau is the last elder among these elders, so he is not qualified to throw that censer. He can only hold a flag, which is red. It may symbolize the meaning of the church. Fangqi and others walked behind, a little far away. A lot of melon eating people stopped in front and watched the excitement.


    When they came close to the door, they saw clearly that the cardinal had also come. This guy was dressed in red, but he didn''t throw the censer, but just empty hands. When they arrived at the Duke''s residence, someone had already put on a red blanket. The Duke and his family welcomed them into the residence. Welcome the cardinal with great momentum, and the onlookers are also a sea of people.


    The hohens family castle can be traced back to Constantine BC. The current scale is set by Constantine the great, which is three-thirds of the palace and Cathedral. They can''t join the party. They can only enter through the side door, and there are special personnel here to receive them. The castle is also divided into many doors. There are various rules for entering the door. Fang Qi, the door they enter is called the guest door. It has different specifications and treatment from the Archbishop''s main entrance.


    Naturally, the disciple knew that these Dongfang were the red men in front of the Duke. He took them into another house, and other housekeepers were responsible for receiving them. Fang Qi said to the housekeepers, "please have a chance to report to the Duke that I have brought people."


    The Archduke''s line-up is almost enough to exorcise the Archbishop from the cave. So Fang Qi had to wait for the Duke to interrogate the bald man. Originally, the matter was not complicated, but it was the army who pursued and killed the bald man, which made a big deal. Because the Duke is the commander who can mobilize the army, it depends on how he explains it.


    Sure enough, soon the Duke came alone. He was stunned when he saw several shiny bald heads following Fang Qi. Fang Qi got up and introduced: "Duke, I didn''t want to take them into the house, but the people who chased them, you see." He motioned Gao Changgong to release the corpse wrapped in cloth on the ground.


    The Duke squatted down, poked the dead man''s neck and wrist, and was surprised: "cavalry of the cross guards?"


    Fang Qi didn''t know what kind of ghost the cross guard was, and the people looked confused, but seeing the Duke''s face was very bad, he asked, "Sir, what''s going on and what kind of army is he?"


    "Ha," the Duke stood up, "the cavalry of the cross guards are the people of the guards camp and the most powerful army to defend the city. Only I can mobilize..." he ordered the Guard officer, "protect them." When he got up to go, he felt wrong. He returned and asked the big bald heads about the colorful cloud, how they were chased and killed, and how many people died.


    In fact, the big bald men were in chaos at that time, but it was clear from what happened to the later that they were attacked by a group of people tangled by Captain Hook.


    After asking, the Duke called Fangqi aside alone and whispered, "in your opinion, can the cardinal drive away the devil? I want you to tell the truth. "


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "I''m an oriental and I don''t know your religion very well. But I got involved in this because I saved Lilith. Let me tell you the truth. Lucifer has appeared and now people are worried. I''m afraid it won''t be solved so easily. "


    The Duke nodded and hurried out without saying a word.


    Fangqi can say that at least the Duke will not personally order the pursuit of big bald men, because it is meaningless. Even if Henry stole God''s holy things, he would not hide anything. He could only say that someone wanted to kill people and kill their mouth to stir up the situation. As for why in the end to stir up the situation, perhaps it may also be put on the Duke.


    According to this reasoning, only Archangel Gabriel and cardinal are most suspicious. Gabriel is not hard to do. She is a God in heaven. It''s not difficult to do something. They may have put pressure on the Duke of hohens to lose his keen insight and judgment.

 Chapter 1234

    The big bald brothers sat around in panic. Now they didn''t even have the strength to speak. They were frightened. Fang Qi took out a small cigarette bag, gouged out a pot of tobacco leaves and smoked. Miao Miao sat beside Fang Qi, gently poked him, attached to his ear and said, "I''m afraid it has little to do with Gabriel."


    "Ang, what do you mean?" Fang Qi spits out a mouthful of smoke and stares at Miao Miao and asks.


    Miao Miao said, "didn''t you notice anything wrong with the second young master of the Duke''s family?"


    Fang Qi said, "it''s impossible, son Keng Laozi. The second childe looks very smart. How could he do such a stupid thing."


    Miao Miao chuckled. "Things may not be what we think. If the little devil wants to be born, it means that the card game in the world needs to be washed again. Who do you think will benefit from helping the little devil now? You think, no matter what happens, it will never happen for no reason. Everything has a reason. "


    "Don''t you want to help the little devil... Introduce, introduce..." Fang Qizhi felt that his brain was too small to turn around anyway.


    Miao Miao said, "do you remember what happened that day in the church hall? If you turn things upside down, you may find clues. " Then he closed his eyes and immersed himself in the great meditation. Fang Qi asked kava and Gao Changgong to protect their Dharma. No matter what happened, he couldn''t let others disturb them. Jin Mao lies down beside Miao Miao and patrols around faithfully and vigilantly.


    Fang Qi himself followed Miao Miao into the great meditation. The picture of that day appeared in his mind, just like playing a 3D movie. They kept looking for clues from this picture. This is not bragging. They have entered the state of seven o''clock. They can not only read the corresponding data from an object, but also look for clues about what happened in the past.


    On that day, the Duke and the Duchess only took miss taufen to the anniversary banquet, not the Duke''s two sons. There were several maidens waiting beside them, as well as several close warriors hiding not far away.


    The picture starts from someone''s exclamation and moves forward frame by frame. Miao Miao says, "push forward again!" The picture was pushed into the crowd before the man shouted. They both saw Georgia before the mutation. At that time, Georgia was really like a gentleman. Although her face was pale, her hair was well groomed. She was very energetic in a long black shirt with a standing collar.


    He politely let a lady pass, but when Fang Qi and Miao Miao stood in front of him, he seemed to be aware. His eyes looked around, and his forehead was slightly wrinkled into a Sichuan character. He stood there confused, as if he hesitated whether to go in.


    Just then, a woman hurried in. She passed Georgia and her handkerchief fell to the ground. Georgia bent down to pick up the handkerchief and wanted to stop the woman, but his eyes were fixed on the handkerchief, and a thrilling light flashed in his pupils.


    "Stop!" Miao Miao stopped and said, "go back and let''s see who this woman is."


    The picture went back, but the woman seemed to appear out of thin air. I couldn''t see where she came from in advance. Fang Qi and Miao Miao walked up to the woman. Miao Miao smiled: "Gabriel children''s shoes are really cattle. This little trick is also used."


    But at this time, the woman suddenly turned into a demon, bared her tusks and rushed towards Miao Miao. Fang Qi hurriedly protected Miao Miao. The devil just rushed forward and turned into a black wind.


    The picture didn''t move. Georgia stood there with a handkerchief. They only saw the black wind disappear quickly, and Gabriel had noticed what they were doing. Even if they play it again, they can''t reproduce the scene when the woman appeared.


    "Move forward." Miaomiao pushes the picture forward. At this time, Georgia''s handkerchief is gone, and his body is changing. His forehead begins to bulge, his long black shirt turns into wings, and a mass of black gas is filled with him. Then someone screamed, and Georgia jumped onto the table and jumped onto the chandelier in the hall.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi return to the Duke''s table. As the picture advances, they see a maid cutting cakes for miss taufen. Miao Miao stared at the maid''s every move. The maid was very close to Tao Fen. One of her hands reached out in front of Tao Fen. There was a ring on her finger. The ring was very small.


    But Fang Qi knew that the Duchess'' maids and attendants were not allowed to wear any ornaments. The ring soon melted like ice, and bursts of smoke rose and was sucked in by Miss taufen. They all knew what happened next. Georgia found the target and captured taufen and ran through the window.


    Fang Qi turned back to the picture, transferred his divine consciousness to the handmaid''s ring, followed the silk thread and left the church hall. The whole timeline returned to the Duke''s house a few hours ago with the source they traced.


    In the Duke''s mansion, the maid was carrying a fruit tray to the living room. She didn''t want to see the second childe in the corridor. The maid bowed slightly and saluted. Unexpectedly, the second childe picked up the plate and stuffed it into his mouth, but he didn''t let the maid go. He leaned over on the wall with one hand to kiss the maid. The maid giggled and avoided.


    But she couldn''t escape at last. She was kissed by the second childe, and then the fruit went into her mouth. It was very strange that as soon as the fruit entered her mouth, it slipped down. The maid finally swallowed it and stared at the second childe who let go of her. Of course, the maid didn''t take such an episode to heart. It''s common for the maid to be eaten by the master. The maid also imagined that the second childe could take the next step, but there was no more.


    Miao Miao said, "go back and let''s see what the second childe is doing."


    The picture went back frame by frame again. The second childe came back from the defense camp, but did not return to the Duke''s house. Instead, he went straight to an alley in the city and entered the alley house. Although the outside of the house looked very insignificant, the inside was very clean.


    The second childe sat in the chair, picked up the fruit and ate it. There was no expression on his face. Of course, Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t know what he was thinking. But it seems that this guy came here to wait for someone to come.


    What kind of person deserves the prudence of the second young master hohens? Fang Qi and Miao Miao are very curious.


    The second childe ate a fruit and still didn''t see anyone coming. He got up impatiently and cursed, but he heard footsteps outside the door, so he looked out. The door opened with a creak, and a man in black appeared at the door.


    At first sight of this person''s familiar face, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were stunned. How could it be him?!

 Chapter 1235

    As soon as the second childe saw the man in black, he complained, "Why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    The man in black smiled and said, "today is a big day. The Archbishop has sent me around. Will your family come to the ceremony? "


    The second childe smiled bitterly, "you know the old man, he didn''t take me seriously when he was young. It''s estimated that he won''t take us, but he may take Tao Fen there."


    Bissau took out a black box and opened it to reveal a plain ring: "well, you can put this on taufen or lure her to put it on. Anyway, things have to go step by step. If things succeed, you can dominate, and I can get it. Success is in one fell swoop. "


    The second childe stared at Bissau, but didn''t take the black box. Instead, he grabbed Bissau''s collar and scolded: "bastard, you let me hurt my sister!"


    Bissau stared at the second childe, neither struggling nor moving, but just bared his teeth faintly: "you are in a rich family, but you are still greedy for higher power. I''m just a little attendant of the Presbyterian Church. I follow the cardinal all day like a dog. Don''t I want to be an archbishop? If you want to stand out, you must have the same means as a butcher. Didn''t your father say that once you become famous, your bones will wither. Even if your sister makes some sacrifices, you can compensate her after it is done. "


    The second childe let go of Bissau and angrily took the black box and asked how to use it. Bissau told him how to use it. The second childe put on the black box and left the room to go back to the Duke''s residence.


    Fang Qi pushed the picture forward, but this time he focused on Bissau. They didn''t expect that Bissau would be involved in the murder of Tao Fen. This guy''s mind is not generally deep.


    Following Bissau back to the church, Bissau knelt down in a separate room and prayed. In front of him was a statue of the son of God. His expression of closing his eyes and praying was very pious. A gust of wind suddenly blew in the room, and the candles shook disorderly.


    A white guy with wings appeared in front of him. Bissau opened his eyes and saluted the guy: "noble angel Gabriel, what do you want me to do?"


    Gabriel''s mouth sparked a smile, "the birth of the new Lord must find a noble girl, so I don''t have to tell you about it." The palm of his hand spread out, revealing the black box. Bissau took the black box and asked what else. But Gabriel seemed to find something wrong. He twisted and disappeared into a gust of wind.


    Miao Miao hehe: "it seems that the little devil can''t be born without Gabriel."


    Fang Qi asked, "we can''t do it directly with Gabriel. It seems that she has been on guard against us. Maybe he''s going to fuck us. I think what they want to do has nothing to do with us. Let''s withdraw. What do you think of running away with little childe at most? "


    Miaomiao shook his head. "Do you think Gabriel will let us go if we retreat in the face of difficulties? It''s childish. Don''t forget what she once said, going to the Illuminati in Bern to dig a hole for us. "


    "I don''t understand why Gabriel is against us. Let''s not offend her. He also said he would sacrifice us to Lucifer. Shit, I think the Western gods are also a pit. There are few good things. Just like the deaf, the God doesn''t care about anything. I doubt whether that guy has been put on the shelf. "


    Miao Miao La Fangqi: "let''s go back, axis!" They were about to withdraw, but the white wind flashed in front of them, and Gabriel put away his wings and stopped their way, "Oriental, you have been known by me since you entered the holy land of my Lord. Do you think this is a big food market and you can come and go if you want? "


    Looking at Gabriel''s holy white clothes and unspeakable silver light all over, it should be said that angels represent love, peace and harmony, but Fang Qi didn''t think this harmless guy was a good man. She was clearly doing something.


    Although he was very frightened, Fangqi had to ask clearly, "Gabriel, we neither believe in your God nor want to intervene in your war. I just want to find out why you set us up from the beginning. I''m right. Perhaps it was from the very beginning that you set foot in the western regions that you began to calculate. "


    Gabrielli''s bangs on her forehead still showed a holy light on her face, but her smile was no different from the devil. This kind of person was a typical smiling king with a knife behind his back.


    "Ah, you are very clever, but you have no foresight. You have been reincarnated for several lifetimes and have failed to escape the fate. Do you think you can escape this time? "


    Fang Qi was suddenly surprised, "what agreement did you have with Yang lianzhenjia?"


    "Yang lianzhenjia is just a dog. A dog that can bite people. Does it hurt you. Ha ha...... "Gabriel laughed loudly.


    In this laughter, Fang Qi''s mind was not idle. If it was only Yang Lian Zhenjia, things might not be so complicated. What on earth annoyed the Western immortal?


    "Well, you''re great. Can you tell me why you have been struggling with me? We have an old saying that things always happen for a reason. Of course, you don''t hate us just because of Yang lianzhenjia?"


    Gabriel restrained his smile and said, "I really let you guess right. You know why. I can tell you, but I''m afraid you won''t know why until Satan, the Lord of hell, harvests your soul. Now it''s too early for you to know. However, I can also give you some tips. It''s up to you to understand. "


    It turned out that Fang Qi and Miao Miao had interrupted Gabriel''s good deeds several times, from Dika''s resurrection to Fang Qi''s controlling the way of virus transmission in later generations, until Fang Qi influenced the ruling policy of the Mongolian Yuan people. This has to be seen because the intervention of Fang Qi and Miao Miao gradually separated the golden family from the original state of cruelty and ignorance and carried out a soft policy towards the ruling area. The fewer people die, the weaker the energy of hell.


    Originally, if it developed according to the original plan, the energy of hell would be enough to break the shell of the new demon king, but at this time. The rulers of the Central Plains stopped endless killing and began to recuperate, which virtually cut off the opportunity for the new demon king to come back.


    On the contrary, there was a bloody storm at the junction of West Asia and Europe, and Gabriel''s opportunity came again. This time, it was different from the past. Fangqi they can no longer restrain the chance of the devil''s rebirth, because the negative energy in the world has exceeded the positive energy, which is a great opportunity for the devil''s reincarnation.


    Any new king coming to the world will cause many disasters, and this time is no exception. Fangqi finally understood that Gabriel had been looking for an opportunity to let the new demon king be born, and Zizi always interrupted this opportunity intentionally or unintentionally.


    But just then, the strange roar shook the world. They woke up and heard the sound of the main castle breaking the window, and then there were a few plops of heavy objects falling to the ground, as if someone had been thrown downstairs.

 Chapter 1236

    Gabriel''s voice came from their minds: "wait for a good play!" Then there was a burst of laughter.


    All the people in the house rushed to the door and saw that there was a mess on the other side of the main building of the Duke castle. People ran out of the house and gathered outside.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao knew something bad and asked them to stay in the house. They were not allowed to go anywhere, so they had to go and see what happened. But the bodyguard at the door stopped them: "I''m really sorry. The Duke has an order that you are not allowed to step out of this room!"


    Fang Qi said, "it''s important to save people. There may be an accident there. Won''t you let us go? I am the first miracle doctor in the Central Plains! "


    The guards refused expressionless: "adults have orders not to go out!" It''s completely imprisoning them in the house.


    Miao Miao pulls Fang Qi back to the house, "forget it, since they are prepared, we are trapped here again now. Let''s see what they want to do."


    Gao Changgong poured a glass of water to Fang Qi: "do you think something is wrong? How do I feel that I have been calculated?" Fang Qi took the tea, handed it to Miao Miao, took out his classic small cigarette bag, dug a pot of tobacco leaves and lit it, "it''s more than calculation, maybe... We can''t get out."


    There was a commotion over there. It seemed that someone came in at the gate again. Someone shouted, "Your Majesty is coming!"


    Miao Miao sipped. "Well, it''s lively now." Immediately someone said, "I''ll ask my father to come back." It was the little childe of the Duke''s residence who spoke. The Duke should have gone to the guard camp outside the city to investigate the killing. At this juncture, the second childe was not in the house. He must be trying to avoid suspicion.


    The hohens colluded with elder Bissau as if they were doing an earth shaking event. Fang Qi knew that the two men had evil intentions, but they couldn''t stop them. Just because this is a contradiction between the hohens family and the church, now fortunately, the royal family can not be spared. As long as the king is involved, I don''t know what will be waiting for him.


    Before long, there was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs in the street, and someone shouted: "the Duke is back, and the imperial doctor and the church doctor, get out of the way!"


    There was a mess over there, but Fang Qi and his family could only stay in the house. I don''t know what happened there, and I can''t go out. But listening to this sound, I know that someone over there seems to be injured, and the injury is not light. The imperial doctor and the church doctor arrived at the same time. It is estimated that there was an accident among the elders participating in the exorcism ceremony.


    Until the latter half of the night, it had gradually subsided, but lights were lit everywhere in the Duke''s house. There was no noise, and even his voice was lowered. The people here were half starved, and no one paid attention to them. The guards were still standing at the door, just like tree stumps.


    After a while, footsteps finally came from the passage. The guard called "Sir" and opened the door. The Duke appeared at the door. He looked tired, as if the frost had wilted the eggplant, and suddenly he was ten years old. When he came in, everyone stood up and looked at him together.


    "I can''t leave you here." He took his little son from behind and pushed him in front of Fang Qi: "I''ll give him into your hands now. Go quickly." Then he took out a token, "this is the sign to go out of the city. With this thing, you can pass through the army''s position. Never come back! "


    The little childe burst into tears, "father!" But the Duke was expressionless. "Great trouble is coming. You''d better follow them." Ruthlessly broke away from his son''s hand.


    Although Fang Qi knew that something big had happened there, he didn''t want to go now. It was said that Gabriel had regarded them as a thorn in the eye. Even if he wanted to escape, where could he escape?


    "Sir, can you tell us what happened?" Miao Miao also asked.


    The Duke smiled sadly and walked slowly to one side. Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed him to the other side. They heard the Duke weakly say a shocking news, "the cardinal has died!" They remained silent for a long time. The cardinal died in the Duke''s house. It''s too much trouble. What will happen next is that they can guess with their heels.


    The Duke is a big man in the end. Up to now, he can be very calm and clear-minded: "you are outsiders, I''m afraid you will be involved. So hurry up and I''ll arrange for you to go through the back door. "


    In his opinion, it must be a place of right and wrong to leave early. Since the hohens family was framed and could not extricate themselves from the relationship, it was wise to send their youngest son away quickly. The Duke waved the bodyguard in: "take them through the back door and get out of the city as soon as possible. Don''t let anyone find out."


    The bodyguard came up to them and said, "please."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao had to take the young childe and his gang into the garden through another door and out through the back door. The bodyguard only sent them to the back door and pointed out the way to the city gate: "Your Excellency has told you to go out of the city immediately. Before long, the city will be closed for inspection! " Then he squeaked and closed the back door.


    Fang Qi and his men mounted their horses and went to the city gate. The little childe dressed up specially. At least it was not easy to be recognized in the dark. Soon, the city gate appeared in front of us, but at this time, several fast horses came out of the Duke''s house, spread out with torches and went to their respective city gates.


    As soon as they got out of the gate, the heavy gate closed with a clang. The soldiers on the gate set up bows and crossbows, and even the barracks outside the city lit torches everywhere. The atmosphere was especially tense.


    Fangqi they dared not stop and rode in the direction of Florence. Along the way, everyone was silent. Even if the bald brother''s hungry front heart was pasted on his back heart, he didn''t dare to say he was hungry at this time. Escape, life is important, where can you take care of hunger.


    At dawn, they finally came to Florence. The city was built in the Constantine era and has a history of thousands of years. It is also an important stop for the spread of the church to the northwest. There are many churches and believers in the city. It was brilliant at the time of the Red Cross''s eastern expedition.


    When they arrived in the city, Fang Qi first found an inn, stayed first, ate something hastily in a restaurant under the inn, and went back to the inn to discuss what to do.


    Fang Qi didn''t want the bald man to be implicated, so he took out the cross and gave it to the bald man: "our business is not over yet. Take this thing and hurry to Bern and bring the little childe with you." He also said to Gao Changgong and kava, "you can escort the little childe all the way. Now the news hasn''t spread here. It must have been blocked for a while. Remember, we must protect the little childe. " Pat the golden dog: "you follow, I''m relieved to have you follow."

 Chapter 1237

    Gao Changgong and kava know that things are unusual and dare not delay. They hurried out of the city to Bern with little childe and huluwa brothers.


    After they left, Fang Qi and Miao Miao took a look at each other, smiled bitterly and shook their heads: "it''s a double whammy. How can we be so unlucky, shit!"


    Miao Miao: "when the Archbishop dies, a Presbyterian will be elected to succeed him. I''m afraid Bissau will continue to kill, because there are ten elders older than him in front of him. Bissau, an ambitious man, is more insidious and cruel than any one. "


    Fang Qi stood at the window: "do you want to stop him?"


    Miao Miao disdained and said, "why should I stop him? It''s not necessarily a bad thing for someone like him to get on top. You know, Gabriel''s ultimate goal is to let the little devil come out. Let''s try to find Lucifer. He''s the only guy who can stop things from happening. "


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "you think Satan is your calling beast. You call him out? Maybe this is what he wants. Don''t forget that the goods told us to harvest our souls. I can''t figure out what the problem is. "


    Miao Miao said, "even if you die, you have to die to understand. Gabriel has made it clear that we have ruined her good deed. Maybe she had some shady business with Lucifer. But I don''t think so. She just wants to help the little devil born. If you were Lucifer, would you allow her to do so? "


    Fang Qi shook his head firmly: "of course not. Heaven and hell are opposite. Of course, we don''t want uncontrollable situations. The emergence of a demon king on earth is not good for heaven or hell. I think Gabriel should have done it behind Lucifer''s back. "


    "Well, let''s go find Lucifer. We can''t find her body until lily has been ill. We can''t find her body. Lily said, "we can cure her."


    Fang Qi suddenly realized: "yes, how can I forget this stubble. Come on, get in touch with Lilith now. "


    As soon as they said they would do it, they sat down and entered the state of great meditation respectively, and began to search for the genuine Qi that had remained on Lilith. However, I don''t know why. They searched all over the world for the whereabouts of the silk of true Qi, but they were like a cow like a sea without any news.


    They had to give up. When they withdrew from the inside, they both had a feeling of being loveless. If they can''t find Lucifer, they can only lie to Gabriel and deceive the archangel. That''s the rhythm of looking for death. Even if Gabriel did not destroy them immediately, life would not be easy.


    Sitting around with big eyes and small eyes, Miao Miao is happy, "I only see you look big and small until now. Hey, hey, it''s interesting."


    Fang Qi was not in the mood to amuse her: "let''s go shopping and relax. Anyway, I don''t want to stay in the Inn and wait to die." They didn''t intend to stay in the inn. When they got out of the inn, they walked aimlessly along the riverside street. As soon as they went out, a team of soldiers searched and checked.


    In a word, they were lucky not to meet the group of soldiers. These soldiers were directly under the joint management of the Royal and church. Unlike the regular army managed by hohens, they were the garrison of Florence. Florence is equivalent to the second city of Rome, and its strategic significance is naturally different. It is not far to the West from the Genoa border.


    When something big happened to the Vatican, the king issued an edict asking the Florentine regiment to strengthen its defense and guard against the inclusion of Borneo spies in the city. As soon as the Legion received the edict, it thoroughly investigated the whole city and closed all checkpoints.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are wandering around the city. The city is also called stone city. Most of the city are stone buildings, including churches. When they arrived at the bustling market, they bought a suit of local clothes and put them on. Near noon, they found a small restaurant and sat down for dinner.


    At this time, they seem to be no different from the locals. With kava, they have also learned some makeup techniques, which can make it difficult for others to recognize them in the simplest way. The two ate pizza and noodles without taste.


    A man ran away without giving money after dinner. Hai Bian, who was caught by two guys, beat the man black and blue. A man was about to raise a stick and knock on the man''s skull. Fang Qi grabbed him and said, "how much does he owe for dinner?" The man said ten times, and Fangqi took out the money and threw it to him. The two guys kicked the man again: "the kind-hearted man pays the bill for you. You''re lucky on dog day!"


    Fang Qi turned back to the hotel. Unexpectedly, the man got up and followed him: "hero, save people to the end and send the Buddha to heaven. We haven''t had enough to eat."


    Fang Qi looked at him and smiled: "OK, I''ve been beaten like this. I still want to eat. Go, I''ll go. " Come to your own table and send the extra noodles and cakes to him, "eat, don''t waste." The man was not polite. He ate the noodles, wiped his mouth and poured all the remaining cakes into his pocket.


    Miao Miao: "eh, you are really a man. You have to take it with you when you eat. Why?"


    The man smiled jokingly: "anyway, you don''t eat. What a pity to waste." Put out a dirty hand and put a few pieces of meat on the plate in front of them into their pockets. Fang Qi was speechless. It seems that the poor man also has a hateful place. He just couldn''t bear to see him beaten to death because of a meal, but he didn''t think that the man was still a scoundrel.


    "Hey, hey, dinner is ready." After sweeping the food on the table, the man got up and left without even a thank you.


    Fang Qi went to pass on the account. The shopkeeper said, "this man is a beggar scoundrel in the city. He changed into clean clothes. We didn''t see it. We actually drilled a hole for him." Fang Qi was a little surprised and didn''t say anything. He came out of the store and said to Miao Miao, "maybe I''m guilty of being a thief. I always think I''m being watched. Pay attention to whether there are suspicious people."


    Miao Miao sneered: "you''re nervous again. Who''s following us? It''s really unnecessary."


    As soon as they turned out of the market, they saw a guard patrol shouting from over there. They grabbed everyone and had to check carefully for a long time. Fang Qi and Miao Miao hurried out of another alley. Unexpectedly, as soon as they walked into the street, they met a team of soldiers: "Hey, the two people in front stop and check!"


    Fang Qi pretended not to hear, pulled Miao Miao and ran back, and the soldiers behind shouted to catch up. The two of them had just turned the alley and ran for a few steps. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi was almost tripped and fell down. When they looked at it, the beaten man was smiling at them: "come with me. These guys are not good soldiers. If they catch them, they will not only be beaten, but also go to jail."

 Chapter 1238

    The tramp opened the noisy pile of debris behind him and pointed to the hole in the back: "come on in, it''s safe." The footsteps in the back were getting closer and closer. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t care about the smell and hurried into the hole. The tramp then went in and blocked the hole with some garbage, and heard the disorderly footsteps running past.


    The tramp took out his sickle and lit a candle to lead the way. Fang Qi and Miao Miao cat followed closely behind. But at this time, a man in black stood at the entrance of the alley. His eyes swept the alley gloomily. It was strange that the smell of the two oriental people disappeared inexplicably.


    Fang Qi still doesn''t know why he is so nervous in the city. His "nervousness" is not unreasonable. They were trying to find Lucifer. Gabriel was not a fool. Of course, it was impossible for them to succeed.


    They followed the tramp in the underground passage for a while and finally found a clean hole. The hole was covered with hay, some ragged clothes and some living utensils. Wandering put the candle fire on the candlestick and lit it. The light was much brighter.


    The man pointed to the pile of grass: "just stay here and wait until the city is loose in a few days."


    Fangqi and Miaomiao got dirty and smelly, so they took off their robes and threw them aside. The man picked up his clothes and tutted: "Oh, which family did you escape from? It''s a pity to throw away such good clothes. I''ll wash them for you. You rest here at ease. No one can find here. "


    He took his clothes and left. Fangqi came with a small cigarette bag. "See, I said I was watched. Don''t you believe it. If Gabriel wants to stop us from looking for Lucifer, there must be a ghost in it. "


    Miao Miao held his knees in both hands: "even if you''re right, how can we find Lucifer?"


    Fangqi had no idea and smoked. The sound of running water can be heard in the hole. It looks like a city sewer. It must be dirty water in the sewer. Even if the man washed his clothes, they didn''t want to put them on again. The water in the sewer can''t be clean.


    After washing his clothes, the man took them back, put them on a stick to dry, lay down on the messy grass, bared his big teeth and said, "I''ll save you out. How much are you willing to give me?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were silent. The man thought they didn''t want to give money. He muttered a "cheapskate" and turned over to sleep. Fang Qi and Miao Miao ran around all night last night. They felt sleepy for a while, so they closed their eyes and took a nap. Unexpectedly, they fell asleep as soon as they closed their eyes.


    When they woke up, they suddenly found that the man was gone, and Fang Qi''s burden was gone. They couldn''t find it after looking for it in the haystack. Miao Miao said, "forget it, don''t look for it. We''re lucky we didn''t steal us together when we sleep in a thief''s nest."


    There was nothing else in the baggage, only a few. I bought a few more clothes, some scattered small money and a ingot of silver in the shop. The goods stole the baggage. As Miao Miao said, it was lucky not to run up to report them.


    But Fang Qi has a bad heart. If he brings people to catch them, how can he be lucky? Thinking of this, he said, "forget it, let''s go quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    They cleaned up and walked in the opposite direction. Out of about half a mile, I suddenly heard someone shouting behind me: "two good people, please wait for me."


    Fang Qi thought: good people? Nima, is the money spent? Afraid that he would bring his soldiers in and quietly pull Miao Miao to hide in the dark, he saw that the guy was walking towards them with a deep foot and a shallow foot, holding a candle in his hand.


    Seeing that there was no one behind him, this guy looked around like an alert dog as he walked. When he approached, Fang Qi suddenly moved behind him: "boy, you take our things and dare to come back."


    The tramp was startled. Then he smiled and said, "I, I, I''m going out to buy something. The road ahead is hard to walk. There are many dead people over there. They are haunted. "


    Fang Qi reached out and took down the burden he carried on his back. The small money and silver in the bag were gone, but there were more hard things. When he opened it, there were some things like pepper, garlic, shallots, beef and mutton, bread and cakes. The tramp had tied torches and waist knives and spears in his hands.


    "Why do you buy these things?" Miao Miao is also strange.


    "Hehe, as I said just now, there are many dead people in front and they are haunted. If you want to go out, you must go through the front to get to the buyana Mountain Monastery outside the city. You can only go out to buyana mountain. Don''t bring anything, for fear that ghosts will tear us apart. "


    Fang Qi may not believe his kindness. "You can report to the soldiers and get the reward."


    The tramp squatted down, untied the rope, and gave them waist knives, spears and torches: "do you really think they can get the reward by reporting it? It''s strange to believe them. If you don''t catch me and lock me up, I''ll be lucky. " It turned out that the soldiers were not credible. Maybe even he himself would be unlucky. Instead of taking risks, we might as well send them out. Maybe we can get some benefits.


    Seeing that what he said might also be true, Fang Qi took a torch and lit it. Miao Miao also wanted some points, but the man said, "the journey is not close. You have to save some money. I''ve passed this road. There are many evil spirits in front of me, but even the most fierce evil spirits are better than those who are like wolves and tigers in the army. Those people can really kill you. "


    Miao Qi said, "ghosts are better than people? That''s not a ghost. What''s so terrible? "


    The tramp gave them his things, got up, blew out the candle, put the candle head on his body and said, "let''s go."


    Fangqi handed the torch to the tramp and asked him to lead the way in front. Soon after walking out of the sewer, there was a crack exposed by the collapse. The tramp held up a torch and took a picture inside: "this is it. We can walk from the corner of hell to mount buyana. We all have to be careful."


    "Horn of hell, why do you have such a strange name?" Fang Qi asked.


    "Hey, hey, I named it. There are many dead people in it. It''s like going to hell and a church, so I named it the corner of hell." Although this guy once walked this road, he still walked tremblingly. He climbed into the crack and walked forward a few miles. It was really empty. Once in a while, when he heard a rattling sound in the hole, he stopped quickly and nervously held up the torch to shine again and again.


    After walking some way, the tramp lit up the stone wall in front of him with a torch: "in front of him is the legendary Saint Philip''s Cathedral." The place illuminated by the fire was buried by the collapsed mountain, a tower carved into the tip of a cross, and huge rocks leaned on the top behind the stone church.


    "Yes, there are ghosts!" The tramp screamed.

 Chapter 1239

    In the distance, there was a sound of stones rolling down. The tramp clenched his spear and stared at the open church stone door, and his body was trembling. As soon as he finished talking about ghosts, there was a thumping sound from the depths of the stone gate, followed by the "cluck cluck" sound of some strange thing. It seemed that someone was grinding his teeth in a dream. In this dark corner of hell, people trembled all over.


    Fang Qi lit Miaomiao''s torch with a torch and motioned her to stay behind. They each took knives and spears and were ready to fight the invading ghost at any time. Three torches were lit at the same time, and the light lit up a large area, as well as an oblique area in the stone door hole of the church.


    Miao Miao asked the tramp, "can you get there from somewhere else? Don''t be afraid. He is a miracle doctor who specializes in all kinds of ghosts. "


    The tramp nervously raised his spear and replied, "you can only go out the back door of the church. You can''t go anywhere else." There was a strange wind blowing in the hole, mixed with a strong rotten smell. The three choking people wanted to vomit. The tramp remembered something: "cloth in the bag, let''s cover our faces and don''t let the evil spirits see our faces, or they will chase us."


    Unexpectedly, the masked cloth could play this role. Fang Qi untied the burden, took out a roll of cloth from it, handed it to Miao Miao, and covered the tramp and himself. There was more and more noise inside. In the dark, I saw a pair of wolf like eyes shaking and staring at them, and then several eyes appeared. The eyes glowed darkly like wild animals in the dark. The tramp swallowed his saliva with difficulty: "coming!"


    A huge monster climbed out of the hole. It appeared in the light. The three saw it clearly. This thing is like a demon crawling out of hell. His face and half of his skull have rotted away, exposing black nostrils, and his skull has blackened, but the two rows of teeth are still pale and terrible. I don''t know why, the eyes in the eye hole are still there, but those eyes emit a cold light like a ghost.


    It''s true that tramps call this "the corner of hell", but it''s not the corner of hell at all, but the exit of hell!


    The thing landed on all fours, like a ferocious hungry wolf. The two rows of teeth knocked together and made a "cluck" sound. It seems that this sound is calling his companions to look for food. Then five or six similar monsters climbed out of the darkness, but the monsters behind them didn''t look as strong and fierce as they were in front of them.


    The monster didn''t attack rashly, but just stood in the stone door and stared at them with long tusks. Just as the tramp retreated in fear, the monster rushed up like a frog. As soon as the tramp turned his head and ran away, the boy could run quickly and trip over a stone.


    Fang Qi came forward and stabbed it, as if Li Kui killed a tiger. The waist knife cut in half from the monster''s chest. The monster fell to the ground like a disassembled machine. It didn''t die yet, but the limbs on both sides couldn''t support its strong body, so he dragged his body forward. The monster Jie screamed strangely, and a large pool of black thick juice flowed out of his stomach, which was smelly.


    Fang Qi accepted the waist knife: "I''m really sorry. I can''t cure ghosts like you."


    This thing was cut like this, but it still didn''t die. He craned his neck to bite the tramp''s feet, and the frightened goods tried to dodge and kick. Fang Qi added a knife and cut off the thing''s neck. Black water gushed out of the cut cavity, and his head rolled out for a long time. Without the head, the thing couldn''t tell the direction, and its two claws scratched around.


    The tramp got up, and now he had the courage to pick up his spear and poke at the monster. The monster poked him with black blood, but he didn''t die. On the contrary, he seemed to find the direction, look for an opportunity and backhand to grab his spear. He was so scared that he went back, picked up the torch and burned it to the claw stretched out by the monster. Fortunately, it was really afraid of fire. But he was not on guard against the head falling to the side. The head opened its fangs and bit the corner of his pants, which scared him to scream and jump.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are watching Zhile. It''s no wonder they think it''s funny. This guy is really funny. The little ones who had followed the big monster were killed as soon as they saw the boss face to face. They quietly retreated back. Before long, they disappeared in the dark and left their boss''s body. It seems that ghosts are also bullying soft and afraid of hard.


    The tramp burned the monster''s head with a torch and finally got rid of it, but he didn''t dare to get close to it any more. He jumped around and ran to Fangqi in front of them, gasped and said, "shit, this ghost is also ferocious."


    Fang Qi lifted his jaw toward the stone door opening: "let''s go." I was also curious about how he passed here last time. "Hey, you said you left here last time. How did you go?"


    The tramp looked back at the thing with lingering fear. "It was borrowed from others that time. More than a dozen people chased all the way to the hole with a torch knife. There was really no place to escape, so they kept drilling into it. When they came in, they got a whole body of feces... And then ran over."


    Well, it seems that falling into the cesspit may not be a bad thing. His so-called borrowing is no different from robbing. It must be something of value. Otherwise, how could people chase him so hard? Feelings are a smelly rascal with bad conduct and like sneaking around.


    The stone door opening is not big. The collapse of the mountain has been buried to the lower floor. In fact, the door opening is a window on the second floor. After entering, they went down from the circular corridor to the church hall below. When they saw the collapsed statue of the church, they found that it was not a church for religious supervision.


    As soon as we entered the gloomy hall whose two corners had been tilted and collapsed, countless shining eyes lit up in the darkness around. Those human ghosts all lay on the collapsed earth and rock and looked at them, and did not dare to attack.


    Fang Qi''s eyes swept around, and there were at least thousands of such monsters gathered in such a big place. In this environment, not to mention the tramps who are afraid to hide directly in front of them, even Fang Qi feels uncomfortable.


    Instead, Miao Miao looked at the shattered statue that fell to the ground and asked, "what religion is this holy power non cathedral?"


    The tramp looked around and said, "it''s the Church of the Yite people. It''s said that the Roman Crusader killed many Christians. Later, even the son was nailed outside the church. Later, he threw all the killed believers into the church. God ordered lightning to break down the mountain above that night and bury the church."


    "Oh, let''s go." Miao Miao raised a torch and shone at the corner door behind the temple: "is it there?"


    "Uh huh," said the tramp, but he didn''t go. Fang Qi knew he was afraid, so he took the lead to the front. The wooden board under the ground rattled and was in danger of falling at any time. Fang Qi didn''t dare to go to the middle again, because the place had been hit a big hole by a big stone.


    Just as he was about to walk towards the wall, Miao Miao suddenly shouted, "it''s broken! Run! "

 Chapter 1240

    As soon as Fang Qi turned his head, he saw those human ghosts. He didn''t know when they had gathered here from the rocks. These monsters don''t know what they are possessed by. Their eyes are fierce and cold, their teeth are biting and clucking, and they jump very fast.


    Even if Fang Qi had a cow to protect his body and saw so many disgusting things gathered around him, he was frightened and cold under his feet.


    "Run!" Miaomiao screamed and jumped up as soon as he jumped. Fang Qi also jumped towards the corner gate. The panicked tramp screamed and rushed over, and the evil spirits and monsters rushed up together.


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao jumped up, they were not aware that the beams and columns above had seriously tilted, and there was still a long distance in front of the stage from the corner gate. They could have jumped over as soon as they settled down. However, an accident happened at this time.


    The tramp landed heavily and ran directly to the side without avoiding the big hole¡° With a bang, the rotten floor couldn''t bear such heavy pressure, and a big hole collapsed. The tramp didn''t hesitate, "Dong" fell down. Fang Qi and Miao Miao just fell down, and there was a soft under their feet, and they also fell down.


    As soon as they fell, those evil spirits swarmed up. So many things pressed on it and hit the precarious load-bearing column. Suddenly, the inclined half roof could no longer support it. There were bursts of "rumbling" noise, and the stone columns, wood rafters and earth and stone collapsed together.


    Even if the church under the rock is strong, it was basically built of stone. Rao is so. After all, it has been thousands of years, and the damage was very serious. It was too fragile to bear such heavy pressure. It was pressed down with a roar. It didn''t take long to cover the latter half of the temple under the earth and rock.


    As soon as Fang Qi fell down, he immediately curled up and bounced off when he was about to land. Then Miao Miao also fell down. When they fell down, they didn''t feel how tall. Looking around at the environment, I saw that the place where they fell was a coffin five or six stories high. The coffin below is also like a yard building block, and there are many more. At this time, the coffin above has begun to collapse.


    They dared not stay on it and jumped down to avoid it. In fact, the coffins below are not very neat. Most of them are in disorder, or have a small opening, or have collapsed, or the side has been taken out. Anyway, they are empty.


    Seeing so many ghosts outside, we know that those believers who were crucified in the early years did not die. They all gathered on it and enjoyed a happy life like a little monkey. Just for so many years, I don''t know how these bodies survive.


    Now I don''t have time to think about these things. Finding a place to hide is the best policy. They picked up the fallen torch and lit it. The collapsed earth and rock aroused dust, and the choking two had to close their mouths and noses and rest with turtles. It was not easy to touch the bottom of a stone pillar and listen to the loud noise of "†“". Half of the statue with its base collapsed and hit a pile of coffins not far from them. The pressed coffins rattled and cracked.


    It''s been a mess these days. I don''t know where the unlucky tramp has gone. Did he eat it as a hand torn chicken by an evil ghost. They called out for bad luck. They entered this ghost place and fell into the corpse cave. The basements of many churches are corpse caves. Even under the most famous medieval cathedral in Paris, hundreds of corpses are hidden. It is said that there is a long corridor, all made of human bones. The burial of corpses under churches has a long history. Even temples and Taoist temples in the central plains are built on random tombs to ward off evil spirits.


    The smell of this place is even worse than the smell above. Fortunately, they have shielded the smell, otherwise they will certainly suffocate the past. The torch in Fang Qi''s hand was fluttered by the thick dust and flame, and almost all of it was put out.


    They were not given a chance to breathe, and then the sky fell down. Generally, something pressed down. The falling things were too heavy, and the pressed stone pillars rattled and made a very dangerous sound. Finally, he fell to one side and crashed with an A-shaped support next to a column. It was these two pillars that protected the lower part, so that the earth and rock on it did not completely collapse.


    It took a while for the collapse to stop. Occasionally, there was a crash, falling stones and soil, but at least the one in front of them was fine.


    When the smoke was a little smaller, Fang Qi lit Miaomiao''s torch, took photos around, and called the tramp: "Hey, the bad boy who stole, where are you? Answer me! " Several calls in response to him are the sound of falling stones from far and near. If it''s inconvenient, it''s a burst of earth and rock flowing.


    "Mom, is this product dead?" Fang Qi took a picture in front of the coffin with a torch. He remembered that the boy should be near here. There was no reason to fall down first. Instead, he was caught and eaten by the evil ghost.


    Turning to a pile of coffin fragments, he saw two human legs buried in the coffin, went up and kicked him: "shit, pretend to be dead, get up, the evil ghost is coming!" The goods should not be kicked alive or dead.


    Miao Miao said, "drag it out first to see if it''s dead." Fang Qi handed her the torch, grabbed the tramp''s legs and dragged him out. When he looked, he saw that he was bruised and his face was pierced.


    Knowing that he was not dead, Fang Qi came forward and pinched the people. The tramp coughed a few times and vomited a pool of muddy water. I''m afraid he wanted to escape in the coffin, but he didn''t die, but the coffin was crushed, but he finally picked up his life.


    As Fang Qi was about to straighten up, he suddenly saw the stone letter on the base of the remaining statue fall apart. As soon as he pulled it with his hand, the cracked stone fell to the ground, and a cloth bag fell inside. The thing was quite heavy. As soon as it fell on the stone, it made a "clang" sound.


    Just as the man was about to pick it up, Fang Qi was quick in hand and eyes. He picked up the cloth bag with his toes and began to be very heavy. Pass the torch to Miao Miao and open the cloth bag wrapped outside. The yellow cloth is of good quality. When it is unfolded, it is embroidered with a black cross.


    Not to mention that Fang Qi and Miao Miao are stunned, even tramps are stunned. Isn''t this the military flag of ancient Rome? Such a flag is not uncommon. Even in the city, it is also hung, but it is obviously not a modern thing. There are not only dark brown blood stains on it, but also broken silk flocs on the edge of the cloth.


    Only the cross pattern woven with black silk thread shows the different response of the flag, because although the flag is broken, the black silk thread still glitters with a dark metallic luster.


    The military flag Bree was wrapped with an antique gun head. Fangqi murmured, "I''ll go. Is this spear the gun of rankinus?"

 Chapter 1241

    Longinus'' gun was a Roman one eyed blind soldier named Longinus. The Holy Son was crucified. In order to test whether the servant was dead or not, the blind man stabbed the Holy Son with a gun and immediately splashed blood on the blind man''s face. He didn''t want the blind man to see the light again in the other eye.


    At that time, the boy was scared and forced. He quickly crawled on the ground and claimed that it was God. At that time, it must have been a lie to confuse the public, and was dragged aside by the Romans to accompany him. The boy was unlucky, but the gun he used became a super existence, because the head of the gun was stained with divine blood. It is said that as long as the gun is held, people within hundreds of meters will submit, and those who hold the gun can dominate the fate of the world.


    In the ancient Roman Empire, this gun became a symbol of power. Many monarchs with outstanding achievements won countless battles with this gun in their hands. This gun is also named after rankinus, and later generations also call it "spear of fate".


    The reason why Fang Qi thought this was the spear of fate was only because he had seen the film played by keego. But it''s not the spear. Besides, it''s not normal for the legendary artifact to appear in the Church of shenglifei, an alien. It doesn''t say that many monarchs hold this treasure. Since it is a treasure, the monarch will certainly keep it well. How could it have been hidden in the Church of the ITT thousands of years ago. unscientific!


    It''s an artifact. In fact, it''s ordinary. There''s no magic code inlaid with gemstones and diamonds. Otherwise, Fang Qi will look more. Just waiting to put it away, Miao Miao said, "wait, let me see." Fang Qi showed her a spear, and Miao Miao looked at it: "yes, Roman weapons, such as life, should be engraved with their own names."


    Fangqi looked, and the handle under the spearhead was indeed carved with a few words, but he couldn''t see what it had to do with the unlucky man named longjinus. He just felt that it was no different from that of a fly.


    The tramp craned his neck to see it. Fang Qi knew that it was amazing and powerful. He could turn an ordinary man into a steel monster who dared to crash into a car and kick a bridge. Of course, he couldn''t see it. Take it away: "hurry and find a way to get out. This is not a good place to stay."


    The tramp couldn''t help it. His leg was hit by the coffin on his heel. He found a coffin board as a crutch and limped along. The three men held up their torches and walked towards the corner door behind them. They were either blocked or collapsed. They couldn''t go out at all.


    But it''s much better near the wall. The walls below are all made of large stones, thick and wide, supporting a large gap. However, although extremely wide and thick, it is very terrible. Small niches like holes are dug in the whole stone wall, in which all kinds of corpses are placed standing or sitting. I don''t know why, these corpses didn''t look like those fierce ghosts outside, they were just decayed corpses.


    That breath can definitely kill people, and the faces of those dead bodies are super terrible. The forehead of the body seems to have been burned red on the cross before death, and has been deeply trapped in the skull. Although it has been decayed for thousands of years, dark brown spots have grown on the dry body; But some were hanged and their necks were pulled; There are broken leg bones and pencil sized holes nailed out of the palm. These scars are still shocking.


    Fang Qi walked in front, followed by the tramp. Miao Miao held a waist knife and looked around vigilantly. The tramp stopped suddenly as he walked, "look, look! What happened to these dead bodies? "


    Fang Qi turned his head and Miao Miao noticed that the heads of these decayed corpses had been hanging low for thousands of years, but now they looked at the direction like sunflowers in the field.


    "Oh, sun! I -- day, what''s going on? " Fang Qi looked at the stone niches in surprise. If these were all beauties in the street, maybe he could still be happy, but they were all dead bodies that had died for thousands of years. Being stared at by the corpses who have been dead for thousands of years makes him angry.


    "Shet! All of them are specially restored to me! " Fang Qi cursed and then read the mantra of the sun Sutra. As expected, he raised his head towards the devil''s door, but when he finished the curse, he really said it again.


    Just then, there was a crash in the collapsed places above. Miao Miao''s face changed as soon as he heard the noise: "shit, those monkeys outside are digging the earth to come in."


    Fang Qi now did not care whether the dead bodies were paying attention to him or not, holding a waist knife to cut off the coffin plate in front of him and drill through. This section of the road is not close. Even if you go there close to the stone wall, you have to take a big circle. From above, there was more and more noise of excavating earth and rock. Fang Qi waved his waist knife and cleared the obstacles in front.


    But it collapsed so badly that he cut off a supporting coffin board, and the soil and stones on it would fall down, and would not stop for a long time. Miaomiao shouted in the back, "hurry up, those monkeys have come in!"


    Fang Qi was also anxious. He swung his waist knife, shrunk his neck and shouted, "hurry to rush with me. Don''t look, just rush forward!" Take the lead in rushing under the falling soil and stone. But the tramp looked at the stone falling straight down and hesitated. Miao Miao flew up and kicked it. Miao Miao then jumped over and stabbed a fierce ghost with a backhand knife.


    Miao Miao shouted at Fang Qi in his mind as he ran along: "deflate, find a way to send that thing into the colorful cloud. You can only use its shield to resist its spear, come on!"


    Fang Qi''s hands were busy. How could he have time to send the broken spearhead to the son''s shroud? But in his mind, he asked, "please, my eldest lady, can''t we chant?"? His hands are still idle, but his mouth is still idle. "


    Miao Miao cursed, "you bastard, if you can recite a curse, you can solve it. What artifact is there!" But it''s too narrow here, or she can help him. Now it''s the only way. Wait until they go out and find a spacious place.


    Those fierce ghosts seemed to fight like chicken blood and rushed up one after another. Several fierce ghosts crowded into the narrow space at the same time, breaking the quack of the coffin plate. Then the earth and rock crashed down again, blocking the way of the "monkeys" in the back. The two claws of these monsters are like Nanxiang excavators at full power, planing the earth and rock everywhere.


    Seeing these things coming up again at a super fast speed, Miao Miao felt that he wanted to fly out with his ribs and wings, but these "excavators" were so powerful that they not only dug from the back, but also drilled in from the broken hole. Fang Qi was still teasing in front: "Hey, which excavator is better?"

 Chapter 1242

    Miao Miao wants to catch up with him, punch him and bite him. This bad boy is really hated! The waist knife is dancing like a bunch of flowers in the hand, but the knife is too suck for the blade to cut. Miao Miao threw the knife into a fierce ghost, and then held out his own chrysanthemum long knife. This knife is much more powerful, sharp and easy. The black juice splashed everywhere, smelling very fishy.


    Fang Qi stamped away a coffin in front of him, finally revealed the upward door opening, and shouted excitedly at the back: "we''ve arrived, come on up." As soon as he stretched out his hand to pull up the tramp behind him, then pulled up Miao Miao, opened his mouth and roared violently at the "monkeys" who were catching up behind him, shaking those jumping fierce ghosts to the ground one after another.


    Knowing that this method can only save for a while, they can''t stop their attack. According to the coffin he had just kicked open, the fierce ghosts screamed, and then Fang Qi ran up.


    This time, Miao Miao opened the road in front and climbed up the upper channel. The front has collapsed very badly. The hole of the earth hole has been closed by a stone, and the back channel has been blocked by falling mud and stones, but the crazy excavation sound behind makes people panic.


    Miao Miao raises Ju Zheng''s long knife to chop down at the stone. The knife collides with the stone. The stone is immediately cut in half like a piece of bean curd residue, and then cut into pieces by her swords and scattered on the ground.


    "Go!" Miao Miao got into the hole first. Fortunately, there was no big problem in this section of the hole. The tramp followed her and climbed into the hole. Fang Qi padded behind her. As soon as he got into the hole, the fierce ghosts behind him rushed up like black headed flies. Fang Qi''s knife had already been cut into a broken knife. There was no way but to take out Liangyi sword to resist for a while. When he came to a narrow place, he kicked up a stone and hit the fierce ghost who followed him. The sword was fiercely inserted into the loose soil above his head, and then twisted it hard. The earth and rock on it fell down and blocked the way.


    However, I can''t say how long I can stop these crazy "excavators". Now, Fangqi just wants to leave this ghost place early, find a quiet place and store the strange longjinus gun in God''s shroud.


    The more you drill deep into the hole, the more Miao Miao feels that something is wrong. How do you feel that the hole seems to have no end? He pinched and ran for at least several miles. I''m going to look back at the boy and ask what''s going on. Suddenly, my eyes brightened and I quickly stopped my feet. After turning the corner, it was a cliff.


    The tramp gasped and ran up: "Oh, the cake seller, finally here. There is a road down the path in front, and then to the mountain pass is to the buyana Mountain Monastery. " He threw the coffin board and walked down the not too steep mountain path.


    Miao Miao waited for Fang Qi to say, "go down first. I''ll resist for a while. When you get down, you must hide that thing in the shroud first. Go quickly!"


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, come down quickly, too. I''m afraid you can''t resist. These monkeys are crazy." He put away Liangyi''s sword and ran down from the hole. He ran down very fast. He soon caught up with the tramp. Before the goods reacted, he jumped up and somersaulted in front of him, and then continued to run down.


    The tramp looked stunned: "I''ll pull up. How awesome this man must be!" Thinking that the fierce ghost above might catch up with his ass, he also accelerated his speed.


    Miao Miao saw Fang Qi running down, and saw the sound of fierce ghosts climbing and fluttering from the hole. He didn''t stop any longer, jumped up and ran down the mountain road. When she ran halfway, she saw a black wind surging up in the valley. The movement of the black wind was like the hum of several bombers. It was huge and loud, and the momentum was frightening. I can''t help but change my face: "shit, this thing is really extraordinary. It has attracted thousands of old flies!" Dive without touching your feet.


    Before Fang Qi ran down, he concluded a Dharma formula and set up a prohibition and boundary under the tree. Then the whole man rushed into the boundary. Then hundreds of huge black flies came like dark clouds to block out the sun, and soon covered the sky.


    Miao Miao was greatly relieved to see that he finally hid in the border, but the crazy guys behind him didn''t relax at all. They ran and jumped on the cliffs and cliffs, which was not affected by the terrain at all, but there were too many ghosts. When they swarmed out, they squeezed out a lot of them, just like falling from the hole like dumplings.


    The dark clouds that would really come frightened the tramp. He stood in his place and looked at the dark clouds that covered the sky and muttered, "Oh, cake seller, God, Virgin Mary, what happened?"


    But no matter how scared he was, he could only watch these big, round and fat flies quickly cover the sun. There was a gust of wind behind him, and a dark shadow passed in front of his eyelids. When the dark shadow fell to the ground, he looked back in panic, and suddenly his legs softened. At this time, he didn''t feel that his legs hurt and his feet were inconvenient, so he ran towards Miao Miao''s place.


    Fortunately, he was almost at the foot of the mountain. At this time, he ran to Miaomiao. Before she could even say a word, she was dragged into the just drawn circle. He only felt that it was dark in front of him, and all the buzzing and scenery outside were isolated from the outside.


    He also asked in horror: "... God, what''s going on?"


    Miao Miao comforted him and said, "don''t worry. You can''t see things outside and things outside. We''re hiding here. It''s no problem for the time being."


    As soon as the tramp heard that it was all right, he immediately collapsed on the ground like a bone, leaving only his wild breathing.


    Miaomiao sat cross legged on the ground and began to probe into Fang Qi''s brain. It''s easier said than done. If you want to put the spear of fate into the shroud, you still need to shield the amazing smell emitted by that thing. Fang Qi wound the true Qi on the Longinus gun like silkworms. Even if it''s fast, it still seems very fast to wind many ways.


    Those fierce ghosts could feel the existence of the spear of fate and hit the border one after another like spiders. When Miao Miao came down, he drew a circle outside Fang Qi''s boundary, and laid several prohibitions and boundaries outside. For fear that those monsters would break the boundary, he also laid a layer of cobweb outside.


    However, no matter how many borders cloth has, it can not completely isolate the frightening smell emitted by the spear of fate. Every time the fierce ghost outside hit, she could feel the squeaking of the Jiugong grid, which was almost broken.

 Chapter 1243

    When Fang Qi wrapped the real Qi silk thread around the longjinus gun, Miao Miao also joined in. The reason why they turned the real Qi into silk thread winding is that the silk thread is stronger than directly covering it, and it is not easy to be burst by the gun gas.


    The fierce monkeys outside are not only frantically biting and scratching on the boundary spider silk, but also the black headed flies over there. Although the tramp inside could not see the horror outside, he could still hear the buzzing of the border. He shouted in panic, "young master? a young master? No! No...... "he felt everywhere with his hands, but he didn''t touch anything in this space.


    It turned out that Miao Miao was also afraid that he would not be able to support himself, but would interfere with her practice. When the divine consciousness combined with Fang Qi, people also directly entered Fang Qi''s space.


    The vision of heaven falling naturally also led to changes in the surrounding environment. The hole behind a cliff in the depth of buyana mountain is a long tunnel. There is another hole in the tunnel leading to the top. A section of road from the tunnel is the independent space in the cliff around the mountain.


    A group of monks in black lived in this independent space. A sharp whistle came from the hole in front, which was a signal of danger. After hearing the whistle, all the monks went into the cave. If they looked down from a high altitude, it was like a deserted and desolate Tiankeng without anyone.


    In a stone room in the cave stood two nuns and a white haired old monk man. They could see far through the gap between the miscellaneous trees on the mountain wall. The Dean saw that the sky outside was covered by countless flies, and fierce ghosts gathered at the foot of the mountain in the distance. He couldn''t help worrying: "no one has come in buyana mountain for several years. These people have attracted these sneaky evil spirits. I don''t know what kind of disaster they will bring."


    Standing on her left, the old mammy said nervously, "Dean, let''s close the cave and never let them find our place!"


    The younger mammy on the right said, "Dean, do we Xishan want to save people from danger? They must have escaped from the Holy Trinity Church, which is a narrow escape. If we don''t save them, they''ll die outside. Besides, those who can escape here are by no means ordinary people. Maybe... "


    The old lady rebuked, "we are also mud Bodhisattvas. We can''t protect ourselves when we cross the river. How can you persuade the dean to save people? You know what happened outside. Maybe the black killer is looking for us everywhere. I''d rather not save than get burned! "


    The old Dean was silent. Seeing that the sky outside was getting darker and darker, he slowly closed the window. The younger mammy lit the candle, and the dark room was lit by the candle fire. The old Mammy was aware of its intention from the action of the old Dean. She quickly walked to the wall and rang the bell leading to the lower hole. Several male monks at the lower hole moved the heavy stone door to block the hole, and the cliff was restored as it was. She couldn''t see where there was an entrance at all.


    The young mother helped the old dean to sit down on the chair covered with a quilt near the observation window hole, and looked at the dean''s pale face with worry: "Your Excellency, are you better? Would you like some more medicine? "


    The abbot shook his head. "More than 80 years have passed since I entered the monastery here. There is not much time to go. I should let go."


    The young mammy said sadly, "Dean, you are the last elder of our Xishan society and our hope. Don''t dare to say such a thing."


    The old Dean smiled bitterly, "people will always die. After escaping for hundreds of years, they will go out one day. These days, I always feel that the time may come. Our purpose is to prevent the world from falling into an irreparable hell. "


    The old Mammy was inadvertently alarmed by the light outside. Looking out from the gap in the window, she saw that the flies covering the sky were shrinking and converging into an indomitable ghost. She swung her fist and smashed it at the foot of the mountain over there. She couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    Her appearance also attracted the attention of the old Dean and the young Mammy. They looked out together. The black devil faded quickly when it was about to fall, and disappeared in the blink of an eye between the grass and the woods in the mountains.


    Those ugly ghosts who gathered together dispersed in a crowd and quickly fled into the cave where they had climbed out, shaking the trees and grass. The sun came in again, the mountains returned to their original appearance, the sky was still so blue, the trees were still green, and even the river beside the mountain was still gurgling, without any unusual.


    Fangqi and Miaomiao finally wrapped the longjinus gun into the colorful cloud at the last moment of the border break. The gun gas was isolated. Immediately, those attracted black headed flies and fierce ghosts lost their pursuit targets and dispersed everywhere.


    Fang Qi removed the remaining prohibitions and barriers, saw the tramp lying on the ground, and was bruised and unconscious by the incoming flies and fierce ghosts, so he twisted out the flame with both hands, healed him back and forth, put away the flame and pinched several acupoints.


    When the tramp woke up, he didn''t know where he was: "did I dream and how did I come to this place?"


    Fang Qi clapped his hands: "get up, it''s okay."


    The tramp got up from the ground and looked around. He didn''t see any evil spirits or terrible dark clouds. When he walked into the sun, he finally showed a smile on his face: "Hey, people say that I must have a blessing if I don''t die. It seems to be true. I see the sun again. I have to live in death. "


    Miao Miao put on a awning and looked at the opposite mountain: "Hey, the beggar, is the opposite buyana mountain? How can I see such desolation? "


    The tramp was not satisfied: "I have a name, not a beggar. My name is John, okay."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "whether you have a name has nothing to do with us. I only know what you can do if you are called John Brown."


    John shrugged helplessly. "Well, the name doesn''t mean anything to you. Let''s do something meaningful. Come with me and you''ll know at the foot of Mount bujana. "


    From there, the three walked down the steep mountain a few miles away, and went out a few miles. In front of them was a river deep stream. At the narrowest part of the deep stream, a strong giant tree was built as a bridge. From the tree bridge, they passed through a lush forest again.


    Go all the way to the steep cliff at the foot of the mountain, and there is no way to go. Fang Qi looked up at it: "John, little pot of oil, you don''t seem to be very popular. People don''t open the door and don''t want us to go in."


    John sat down under the tree and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "There are monks and mammies living in it. Last time I fainted by the river and was saved by them. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to get in. "

 Chapter 1244

    Fang Qi wanted to beat him up. The boy was so busy that he didn''t know how to get in for a long time. He sat down next to him: "forget it, we can have a rest when we get here. Miao Miao, don''t look. People don''t want us to go in. Let''s have something to eat. "


    Miao Miao retreated, took out something to eat and drink, leaned against the tree and looked up at the steep cliff rising from the ground, "living in this place is indisputable from the world. Unfortunately, it''s no use hiding anywhere. The great devil is coming out!"


    Fang Qi: "well, what are you yelling about? There must be a reason why people ignore us. Anyway, the shrinking turtle is used to it. Why not continue to do it again."


    Miaomiao sneered: "you are better than me, but for these people who have lived in seclusion for hundreds of years, what you say doesn''t work. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Miao Miao smiled again: "I don''t believe it. I won''t accept anyone anyway, uncle. You have the ability to toss them out for me to see. "


    Fang Qi took out a pizza and took a big bite: "Hey, hey, forget it. It''s full of food for the elderly, the weak, the disabled, deaf and blind, getting disability certificates and eating labor insurance. It''s boring for us to bully them, don''t you think. Oh, by the way, I also know that there is an old man inside. He is dying. I''m afraid that if we quarrel, he will die and go to that world. "


    "Well, please keep your mouth open. He''s a monk in the monastery." The tramp John children''s shoes beside him made a solemn gesture of righteousness.


    People who don''t know the details will regard him as an honest man, but he can only make Fang Qi and Miao Miao amused. Imagine a rogue plus a rogue, or a thief. It''s strange that he occasionally says a high sounding and serious 800 words without making people laugh.


    They were running down the monks and nuns who lived in the cave. The old nuns in the cave were half dead: "this guy is so rude. How can he stop our Mountain Gate and scold so? Let me let some monks go out and clean them up!"


    The old Dean said, "take it easy. People see our pain. Let them stay below first. I want to hear what they can say. "


    The nun said sadly, "Dean, we are not vegetarians. How can we let some ignorant boys block our door and speak so ugly? Was it still the Xishan meeting that dominated the world for a while?"


    The mammy standing next to the old abbot said, "today is not as usual. If they are ordinary people, they are still Oriental practitioners from afar. You know what they want to do."


    The old Dean leaned back in the chair and closed his eyelids. There was no movement for a long time. The old mother took the young woman and came to the receiver, "listen to what they said. Do you really think there will be no one in Xishan!"


    The young woman took the old mother''s hand and stroked her to comfort her: "elder, relax your heart. They can''t come in for a while. If we go out, we''ll be fooled by them. We''ll treat them as crazy."


    "But did you see that last time we saved the scoundrel, he actually brought people in. We should not be wary of such people. If we can''t, we''ll send someone out to kill them all, so as not to expose our place of residence. "


    The young mammy looked back and asked, "Dean, shall we let them stay outside? If anyone finds out, it will also expose our place. " Seeing that the Dean closed his eyes and didn''t answer, he hurried to the old man, "Dean? Dean! " Wipe the old man''s breath with his hand and shrink his hand in fear.


    The old mammy ran over and touched her: "it''s bad. The Dean has passed away! I''ll call a Presbyterian meeting and announce the news. " She was just about to leave, but she was stopped by the young mammy: "elder, I heard that the two men claimed to be divine doctors from the East and accurately said that the Dean was dying... Shall we ask him to come up and show him to the dean?"


    The elder mother cried, "how can that be done! They are strangers, and you can see that they have just attracted a lot of ghosts. The Dean also said, "close the door and don''t want them to come in."


    The young mammy said, "but when the abbot left, he didn''t tell us which successor our monastery would appoint. It''s definitely not the way to have no leader. Besides, if they can''t bring the Dean back to life, we can drive them away. The way out of Xishan society is the most important. "


    The mother still hesitated: "but what if they bring in demons and ghosts?"


    The younger replied, "it''s not difficult. So many of our monks are not vegetarian. Can''t we deal with those things?"


    The old man finally made a compromise. "Well, let''s ask clearly. If they can''t save people, let''s not let them in."


    They came to the window opening and opened the window and shouted, "listen to the people below. You said you could save people. Our dean has just passed away, but there are still a lot of things to explain. If you can save people, we will let you in and give you a lot of money. If not, forget it. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao smiled at each other. Fang Qi raised his face and said loudly, "I told you earlier that I''m dying. It''s a pity that you don''t want to listen. Even if you ask me to save people, you must be polite. What does it mean to block the hole and shut the door? "


    The two mammies were overjoyed. "Can they really save people?"


    Fang Qi pretended to force again, "don''t believe it. I don''t have to flatter you. You really take yourself as a dish."


    Since he could save his life, the second mother naturally didn''t care that he didn''t speak well. Most people with some skills are so lazy. The so-called arrogance is not an offence. The second mother asked the friars to open the hole and put down the soft ladder for them to come up.


    When he got into the hole, the tramp John was so proud that he had to say to the friar, "I came last time. Why don''t you know me? Ah, you carried me on your back last time. " But they ignored him, pulled them up and closed the stone gate.


    Fangqi and Miaomiao followed people to climb up the highest stone chamber along the winding stone path in the cave. The two mammies took them to the old man. Fangqi swept the old man: "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. You old man doesn''t want to die."


    The two mammies were stunned. Who lives well and wants to die?! This is pure ridicule. But now, it''s inconvenient to refute. We can only persuade them with good words and promise to give them a sum of money. Anyway, as long as we save the old Dean, we will cash it.


    Fang Qi looked at the walls of his family and said with a smile, "you have a problem eating. Give me back the money?"

 Chapter 1245

    Miao Miao quietly pulled La Fangqi: "stop making trouble and save people first." Fang Qi nodded, stretched out his hand, took out the silver needle and pricked twenty-four needles in the old man''s body. This is to close the orifices and activate the breath in his body.


    Closing the orifices is to close his heaven Que and seven orifices to prevent his soul from escaping from the orifices; The activating breath is to stir up the vitality in his body while his soul is not out of his body. As soon as there is breath, all physiological functions of his body can be restored slowly.


    Since practicing medicine, Fang Qi also knows that three days after a person''s death is the process of disintegration of the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind in esoteric Buddhism. When the autopsy has not started in these three days, the man can be saved. Rural areas also have the habit of mortuary for three days. They dare to be buried only after they are confirmed dead three days later.


    Fang Qi twists the needle and injects only a little genuine Qi. The two mammies stood by and watched, while Miao Miao stood in front of the stone wall and didn''t know what he was looking at. In fact, Fang Qi just said that they were disciples, because there were lines of characters engraved on the stone wall, but these words were ancient characters that others couldn''t understand.


    Fang Qi urged Zhenqi to circulate in the old man''s body. The old Dean has been practicing for decades. Naturally, his body is much clearer than ordinary people. Zhenqi runs normally. Before long, Fang Qi felt that the old Dean''s body had been activated, leading the breath in the old man''s body. Slowly collected his true Qi, then pulled out the silver needle and said to the two mammies, "it''s all right. I''ll be angry in a moment, but don''t disturb him. You''d better let him rest quietly and clear his mind in two days."


    The two mammies had never seen anyone who could treat a disease with a needle, but now their old Dean''s face was no longer earthy gray, but gradually turned normal. I believed that although Xishan society was also a monastery, its means were not as high as Fang Qigao, and there was no way to save the old abbot.


    The two mammies couldn''t just let them go. At that moment, the older mammy took some strings of money and gave it to Fang Qi, "you can live here first these two days. Half of the money will be given to you first. If the old Dean really resurrects, I''ll give you the other half."


    Fang Qi took the money and weighed it in his hand: "OK, we also want to find a place to have a good rest." He put the money in his pocket and Miao Miao followed a monk out.


    The friar first took them to a cave below for dinner, but tramp John''s little pot of oil was not with them. After asking the friars, they knew that John had been arranged to live in another place. They let them live in this special room because they wanted to cure the old man.


    The room was empty and clean. It was divided into two rooms inside and outside. There was a rough wooden table, several benches and a simple bookcase in the outside room. Inside the house, there was only a big wooden bed with thick white bedding. There was nothing else.


    Miao Miao ran to the bookcase to read. In fact, those books were called volumes rather than books, because they were all made of rolled sheep''s or animal skins. Fang Qi went to the front window to look out, and then ran to the back window to look inside the mountain.


    Fang Qi remembered that they had such a small country in the black wind stronghold on the desert. He didn''t want to see people living in the cave now. These people were all monks in black robes and nuns in white robes. The surrounding mountains are also extremely steep, which is an isolated place.


    These people grow, eat, spin and weave in the mountains. They are completely self-sufficient. Although they are very poor, they are a good place to clean and repair. At least no outsiders will disturb them.


    Fang Qi sighed: "this monastery is really awesome. It has surrounded such a large group of people to practice here. Otherwise, if we don''t go, we''ll practice here. " Miaomiao was still reading and ignored him. Fang Qi angrily went to the table and sat down. Seeing a strange character engraved on the table and a hammer pattern, he wondered: no wonder they are still people of the hammer Gang? Ah, no, the official name should be the Illuminati. The hammer Gang should be just a small branch of them.


    Fang Qigang was about to tell Miao Miao about the discovery. The wooden door creaked. The friar came in with a food plate and put two wooden bowls on the table: "please eat slowly. After eating, our elders have something to say." Miao Miao came to the table with a book in his hand and looked at the gray, yellow and yellow liquid boiled in the wooden bowl: "shit, this is the food for the guests?" Pick up the two dark things like Wotou, "this is probably their bread."


    Fang Qi bit: "coarse grain is good for health." He took a wooden spoon and tasted a spoonful of liquid, "well, it tastes like broth. I''m afraid this is the best treatment for the guests. Let''s stop being pretentious and eat well. The elder has something to tell us later. "


    While they were eating and talking, Fang Qi asked her what was written on the wall in the cave above. Miao Miao said it was an ancient character, very similar to the Qi character. Qixing characters are the product of Lianghe civilization and have been used until later generations, but all nationalities have improved those characters to adapt to their own languages. It''s like a footbasin and a stick changing all Chinese characters into their own words.


    They only came into contact with this language after entering Egypt, but each nation has many different intentions in the process of development. Only by contacting this kind of writing can we understand their history and learn something useful from them. It seems that the words are very similar, but in fact they are very different. Miao Miao is learning this ancient language now.


    Fangqi said, "it can''t be Latin."


    Miao Miao shook his head: "no, although I don''t know whether Latin is like this, I can even guess that this kind of writing is older than Latin, just like the legendary Qixing writing. Now I can say with certainty that the deed is the ancestor of Latin. "


    When the door rang again, the two mammies came in one after another and smiled at them: "how did the two miracle doctors eat?" Without waiting for them to answer, the young nun said, "I''m sorry, we don''t have enough food and conditions here, and only guests can eat this broth."


    When they sat down, the older mammy said, "how did you come to this place?"


    Fang Qi briefly explained the matter, but the matter of the spear of fate passed by. He only said that he escaped after being chased in the city. John took them out of the city and came to this place.


    The nuns looked at each other. "Aren''t you looking for the Longinus gun?"


    Both Fang Qi and Miao Miao were surprised and asked, "what do you mean, who are you?"


    The two nuns looked at each other again. The older nun said, "we are a monastery. There is another name called Xishan society, or hermit society. We are also called hermits."

 Chapter 1246

    Even if Fang Qi and Miao Miao don''t say what they have seen in the cave, the tramp will make it clear what happened in the cave. The boy will certainly think they are rich children who don''t know where they came from. But the two mammies could see at a glance that they were Oriental people in disguise, so it was much easier to ask questions.


    After all, the East is thousands of miles away from Florence. If Fang Qi and Miao Miao were Westerners with high noses and deep sockets, they would not let Fang Qi come to treat the old hospital director so easily, let alone treat them so well.


    It must have been thousands of years of cannibalism and evil intentions that made them afraid. No matter how, foreigners who have little to do with them will pose little threat to Xishan. Therefore, the two mammies must ask what the two oriental people are doing.


    The young mammy asked, "did you find the Longinus gun under the holy LIFFE church?"


    Fang Qi thought that the two nuns who claimed to be hermits knew that there was a spear of fate under the holy power non church, and there was no need to hide it, so he nodded: "yes, did you want to take this thing, but you couldn''t get it? What on earth is this for? "


    Miao Miao originally wanted to stop Fang Qi, but he admitted it when he was so quick. Moreover, there was a Xishan monastery hidden in the mountain, so close that she could not help but doubt that Xishan might have something to do with the spear of fate.


    The old mammy thought Fang Qi could argue or play tricks to resist the death. Unexpectedly, he admitted very quickly and looked gloomy: "you really don''t know whether to live or die. We are afraid that this thing will lead to disaster once it appears, so you hid at the bottom of the mountain and brought it out. Somebody! "


    Five male and female monks appeared outside the door, three men and five women wearing iron masks. As soon as I came in, I stood in a strange array. Everyone raised their hands and sent out blue light balls between their palms. It seemed that they were going to attack them.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t expect such a sudden change. Fang Qi had to force his true Qi to fight it. Miao Miao stopped him: "wait!" Although she didn''t know how capable these hermits were, when it came to the array, she knew that they didn''t know the depth of their own two people. The first move must be to besiege them.


    Miao Miao bowed his hands to the two mammies: "mammies, I don''t understand. We met by chance and never knew each other. We escaped to shenglifei church after John was chased and killed. I didn''t expect you to hide the spear of fate under the statue, let alone there are so many fierce ghosts... So, those fierce ghosts are also raised by you? Just to protect this Longinus gun. "


    The mammy sneered: "now that you already know, don''t catch it!" Shuer pulled the young mammy aside and urged several monks, "don''t take it yet!"


    The five friars quickly surrounded them in the middle like a pulley under their feet. The blue light ball in their hands suddenly became bright and lifted up relative to their palms. The light ball in their palms but the emitted light was connected into a pentagonal shape of electric light.


    The pentagonal beeping flickered with curved arc lines. Even if they didn''t fall on Fang Qi and Miao Miao, they felt as if they were bound by five electric snakes, and even their breathing became tight. But the two mammies wanted to trap them with this five-star array, which was a little childish.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao once learned something about the Western array of five pointed star with Lilith. The so-called Pentagon is just a variant of the five elements. Both witchcraft and European magic are based on this variant, and all changes are inseparable from its religion. In the final analysis, Fang Qi and Miao Miao can''t get rid of the five elements. They have already understood the five elements.


    The five-star array in front of them is undoubtedly a big knife in front of Guan Gong - it''s purely funny. They didn''t move. But Fang Qi was very angry: "even if we broke your layout, it happened unknowingly. Moreover, I saved your old Dean. You are so kind that you bite the hand that feeds you. Are all the hidden friars so shameless? "


    If Fang Qi plays with horizontal and splashing, let alone the two mammies can''t stand it, they will go together, and they are not opponents. On the bitter bickering, he said that he could fight against the crowd of Confucianism, and he had the posture of sacrificing himself to others in the world.


    Sure enough, Fang Qi fired a few shots indiscriminately, and the two mammies'' faces turned red. The old mammy urged, "what are you waiting for? Take them down quickly! Stop their mouths! "


    The five hermits suddenly increased the arc in their hands and began to narrow the siege range. The five pointed star array gathered in the middle, the distorted light arc became thick and intense, and the burning surrounding air gave out a burning smell.


    Of course, Fang Qi will not wait to die. When his two fingers have formed a Dharma formula, he will use the roar of the arhat lion to shock them back. It should be noted that he is already in the initial sprouting state of internal alchemy in seven waiting periods. If he wants to roar, he will use a lot of genuine Qi.


    Now, as Miao Miao said, internal alchemy can''t be formed. Using true Qi is the way to self destruction. That''s why they were so embarrassed and showed weakness everywhere. Even if they ran away, they had to make up to escape the chase. No matter how hard you carry it, if you really kill the enemy a thousand, you will also lose 800 yourself. The gain is not worth the loss.


    However, Fang Qi was so angry that he forgot this stubble. As soon as he excited the real Qi in the sea of Qi, the sea of Qi glowed red, like a hurricane across the sea, and the whole sea of Qi boiled.


    Aware that Fang Qi was going to get angry, Miao Miao hurriedly pressed his hand and aroused an icy air into his air sea. As soon as the two breath met, they immediately suppressed the burning air that was about to gush out. At the same time, Miao Miao Miao scolded in his mind: "deflate, you are looking for death! You forgot, you can''t be angry now?! Now we can only show weakness. Xishan will not be our enemy. If you want to lose both sides, how can you deal with the coming baccalais? "


    When Fang Qi heard Miaomiao''s reminder, his mind was filled with emotion. He suddenly woke up and helped to control the violent Qi with the help of the frozen air pressure. He gasped and scolded: "these bastard friars don''t understand that we''re here to help them and treat us as enemies! I''m angry. "


    The young mammy saw that Fang Qi''s eyes glowed red, and her whole body burst into a violent spirit. The powerful force rippled away from the two people, and the electric arc of the earthquake was almost extinguished. Even the two mammies standing on the edge felt that the power was amazing. She wanted to say something to stop the hermit, but she heard the elder mother say, "strange, how could they be willing to be arrested without hands?"


    Fang Qi took the breath, and the five arcs of light became thick again, passing over their bodies and bound them firmly.

 Chapter 1247

    The arc of light tied the two people. The electric light flickered for a while and gradually lost its luster. Although the rope could not be seen, the two people were indeed tied.


    The five hermits were also frightened. They were afraid that they would hurt people violently. Just now, the five people almost broke the array. Now they finally tied them up and just took the five-star array and retreated to one side.


    Fang Qi looked at the two mammies with a scoffer on his face: "you really have the ability. Are you going to tie us up and give them to Gabriel as a gift? The so-called Xishan meeting is just bullshit! "


    The two mammies changed their faces and looked at each other: "what do you say, Gabriel is chasing you? What have you done to blaspheme God? " The two men came to them with great speed and searched the spear of fate, but they couldn''t find anything.


    The older mammy shouted angrily, "tell me, where did you hide the Longinus gun?"


    Fang Qi laughed and said, "you were afraid that we would fight against your God with that gun, hahaha..." at this point, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s so funny. He wanted to prevent the little devil from coming to the world. Without the spear of fate, the son of hell may not be able to control the world. However, these hidden friars who claim to be spears to protect fate actually regard them as opponents. It''s hard to tell whether they are too stupid or think highly of them. Don''t you think Xishan will be awesome?


    The two mammies were puzzled by his smile: "didn''t you come to steal the gun? That''s why the Archangel Gabriel came after you. "


    Miao Miao also felt that there was an oolong and patiently explained: "we went to Bern to find the Illuminati entrusted by general hohens. Gabriel did a lot of bad things in the Vatican. She wanted to welcome the arrival of the little devil. We were chased by them as soon as we arrived in Florence. The city was sealed off before we escaped here. I don''t know about Longinus. It''s a pure coincidence. Since you are guarding this gun, you should know that it has been lost for thousands of years. How can we know it? "


    Fang Qi said sarcastically, "if you tell them, they may not believe it. We were chased by Gabriel only when we had guns. You don''t use your head. If we really take this gun and don''t run quickly, will we come from the pitching net? Your IQ is already in arrears. Hurry up. "


    His words made the two nuns blush, but the older mammy didn''t believe it at all: "yes, you can''t fight the archangels, so you escaped into the valley. Only with that gun can we attract so many fierce ghosts and insect owls. It is fed with the blood of the son, and its magic is naturally extraordinary. You really think we''ll be fooled by your nonsense?! Tell me, where is the gun hidden? "


    Miao Miao also felt that explaining this to them could not change their fixed thinking. "You probably think Gabriel will never betray God? But you forget that Lucifer led a third of the angels to betray God. Ha ha, your thinking is really funny! "


    The old lady became angry with shame and said with a sneer, "our faith is not understandable by you Easterners, and you can''t blaspheme our God! I don''t believe I killed you, and you won''t give the whereabouts of the stolen things. Come on! Send them to the furnace tripod and refine them into furnace stones! "


    The five hermits came forward and pushed them out. The young mammy stopped and said, "slow down!" She said to the old mother, "the old Dean hasn''t sobered up yet. It''s not good to kill them now."


    The old lady said, "what''s wrong? I suspect they are playing tricks. Maybe they used some magic to fool us. Maybe the old Dean was possessed by a little devil."


    Fang Qi couldn''t help interrupting: "grandma, I really think your skull is probably kicked by a donkey. You Xishan will be so awesome, can''t you see? You are both hermits and elders. If I do hands and feet, you don''t see whether the old man is possessed or not. I really think it''s better for you two to crash into each other. Friars have no distinction between good and bad. They are either out of mind or have ulterior motives. You didn''t make a deal with Satan? "


    The two women suddenly changed color on their faces and shouted together, "don''t slander us! Xishan will always serve God and never change its faith! "


    Miao Miao: "it''s useless to talk more. To tell you the truth, we took the Longinus gun, but if you kill us, you won''t get anything. Because the gun has been refined by both of us. You are also practitioners. You should know what refining means. "


    The old lady was furious, pointed at them, gnashed her teeth and said word by word: "in that case, now you two are put into the furnace tripod. Even if you refine the gun, we have the ability to take it out! Somebody, take it! "


    The young mammy immediately shouted, "elder, never. Although I don''t know if they are helping the little devil, they really saved the old Dean."


    The old lady suddenly looked at the door: "old Dean!" The people looked at the door together. At that moment, the old mother suddenly stopped the young nun. When everyone turned around, the young nun looked frightened, but couldn''t move: "how dare you do it to me?"


    The five hermits were also stunned. The incident was too sudden. You know, the young mother is a big elder, and she was turned up by the old mother. It can be seen that the old mother has a bad heart for a long time. The five of them were about to form a battle to take the old mother and save the elder, but the old mother raised her hand and read a spell in her mouth. Suddenly, the light on her hand was shining, and everyone who shone could not open their eyes.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao immediately felt wrong and wanted to move out, but they felt that their feet were soft. A big hole suddenly appeared below. They fell into a dark space together with the young nuns and five hermits. They felt something wrong when they entered the dark space early, because there was a deep burning smell in the space.


    Fang Qi scolded: "her uncle''s, we fell into the pit again. What''s the special Xishan meeting? It''s obviously a pit!" Miao Miao said, "hurry and find a way to escape!"


    However, since people have planned for it, how can it be so easy to escape? Just as they were about to recite the 64 character Daming mantra and lay down the nine palace array, they saw a faint blue flame suddenly lit up around the darkness. At first, the flame was a little bit like a ghost fire, and it was like a firefly in the field at night.


    "Bad, this is the flame of hermit practice!" Miaomiao cried. She saw the introduction of hidden friars practicing hearthstone on the wall.

 Chapter 1248

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao quickly hold their thoughts, sink into the great meditation, activate their true Qi and protect their whole body. Now that they have practiced, the Qi of their whole body is not only combined with the Qi of ten thousand drugs, but also combined with various realized spells. They can cure people and themselves. Now what they are using is the flower grafting magic of Zhu Youzhi''s art. This kind of magic is not complicated. It is to use the power of others to repair their own incomplete parts.


    Just like the "star sucking method" in martial arts, it uses other people''s energy for itself. This zhuyou skill was created by the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan. As early as they learned many small spells from the river map, they had understood the zhuyou skill thoroughly. Now they can absorb the energy in the furnace tripod and turn it into their own energy.


    If they hadn''t realized this kind of magic, whether they fell into the forty-two red lotus or hell, they couldn''t fight against the bad environment with their own flesh. Of course, it is impossible to cast such an iron body.


    The five hermits fell off the stove tripod and were half dead. They were burned by the fire and immediately turned into smoke and dispersed everywhere. Although the elder was restrained, he still had some accomplishments, but he couldn''t resist in front of the blazing fire. He was slowly burned into a small humanoid furnace stone.


    As soon as the old lady succeeded, she quickly left the stone chamber to guide the monks to practice the furnace tripod.


    Originally, this room is really a trap, but the trap is used to deal with the opponent. The whole furnace tripod is under the stone chamber, like a coal mine. There are many holes around the furnace tripod. The monks who come in one after another sit down in rows according to the profound order of skill and began to practice facing the furnace tripod.


    The old lady was not at ease, and the monks still insisted on patrolling everywhere. This cultivation is quite different from the usual. In the past, monks could only refine all kinds of energy sources they needed - furnace stone, but now they want to refine the anti heaven artifact Longinus gun. Therefore, the old lady also guarded here all day and all night, and did not dare to move half a step.


    But our lovely and respectable tramp John''s small pot of oil was locked up in a stone chamber below, and only a blind old man came to deliver food every day. The old man was also an old monk. He was not only blind but also deaf. He even trembled when walking.


    John scolded his mother by eating porridge that blew three layers of waves and sucked a ditch every day. When he arrived at the foot of buyana mountain, the burden was carried by him. Unexpectedly, he went into the cave and was confiscated. Not only the meat, but also the pizza. Locked into this dark stone cave, there is only a ghost fire as big as beans outside, which can barely illuminate the surrounding environment.


    It''s smelly, dirty and stuffy. Fortunately, he''s used to lying on the garbage heap and sleeping in the swill pool. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. It was just that the monks confiscated his meat and pizza, which made him feel bad. But in such a situation, no one answered even if he broke his throat.


    Every day, he could only talk to the old man who came to deliver the meal: "Hey, old man, let''s discuss something with you. Can you send some dry rice every day? It''s ok if you don''t send some meat. It''s really not OK. You can send three meals. One meal a day, I''m starving. Hey, old man, you hear me? "


    The old man couldn''t hear it at all. He just put the broken wooden bowl under the wooden fence and pushed it in. Then he sat aside in a daze.


    John sipped his porridge and smacked, "shit, pearl, emerald and white jade soup. Ouch, there are meat grains. Well, it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. This is beef. Oh, oh, by the way, hump meat, hey, it tastes good. "


    While drinking porridge, he talked nonsense about entertaining himself. He also looked at the old man. He found that the old man didn''t respond at all, just like a panting corpse. "Old man, do you have a wife and children? It''s said that you do your best in this corner, Lei Feng. Can you do it again, let me out and let me go out to find something to eat? "


    The old man ignored him, and John said, "old man, old man, I heard that the monks and nuns here practice double cultivation. How do you practice double cultivation? Teach me." The old man still ignored him.


    After drinking the porridge, John stretched out his tongue and licked the residual porridge, licked the residual porridge and threw the bowl out. "I heard that your Dean was dying. My two brothers went to save him. They must not have saved him. Otherwise, they must have fished me out too. They are good people. I''m afraid they''re hanging on the rope these days."


    The old man still ignored it, quietly put away his bowl and bent down and walked away.


    The next day, the old man came to deliver dinner again. John asked, "well, do you think those two of us are dead?"? You won''t make me dried meat, will you? " This time the old man didn''t sit down either. He just stood there like a curved tree stick, staring at John.


    John looked at his heart and said, "dead old man, watch frightens me. I''m just poor and have no meat. It''s better to save me after eating me. My two friends have a lot of money. If I find them, I''ll give it to you."


    Forced by the old man''s eyes, he threw out the wooden bowl after several mouthfuls of porridge. After the old man picked up the wooden bowl and locked the door, he knelt in front of the wooden fence, looked over there with both hands on the wood, and cursed: "dead old man, you''re a psycho..." his fingers touched the lock, but he didn''t lock it. He was excited, "Ni media, the old man wants me to be the door-to-door son-in-law, And leave the back door with me. "


    Open the lock and come out. When he came to the wooden door of the dungeon, he touched it with his hand, spat and scolded: "Mom, save people to the end. What''s the matter with opening a lock!" His hands touched the ground, and then touched the wooden fence. His hands were scratched by a sharp wooden falcon. He was overjoyed and pinched the wooden Falcon to pull it out.


    Don''t pry the door, but he is good at sneaking around. He stabbed a wooden Falcon into the lock and the lock opened with a quack. John Hei hei Lang smiled: "why can this thing lock grandpa and me? Small sample. " When he got out of the dungeon, there was a passage above. He didn''t see anyone. John climbed up through that passage. That was the hole where they came in.


    However, there was no one in the hole. The cat smacked in the hole for a long time before he thought that Fang Qi and Miao Miao went to the top to help people see a doctor. Yes, go to that place, find something to fill their stomach first, see where the two people went, and follow them to eat meat.


    John climbed up the upward passage to the highest floor. The passage also locked the door with a lock. He pried the lock and pushed the door into the stone chamber. The stone room is simple and has nothing. The iron hanging lamp hanging near the center sprinkles little light. After staying in the hole for a long time, your eyes can adapt to the environment inside.


    Suddenly a tall shadow appeared on the wall and John picked it up.

 Chapter 1249

    When he came to the middle, he saw a cabinet beside the stone wall and patted his chest: "ouch, I''m scared to death." I was overjoyed. There might be something in the cupboard that could fill my stomach. I ran to take out all the things inside. Unexpectedly, I accidentally dropped something on the ground with a "clang" sound and smashed it. I heard a faint sound "ah --" in the corner of the wall


    Scared John''s hair stood up, his feet fell soft and sat on the ground: "ghost!"


    But the ghost only made "ah" sound and didn''t rush to harm him. John summoned up the courage to climb over slowly. When he came near, he saw a man sitting on the wooden chair in the corner. He was angry. He was brave again, spit and scolded: "NIMA, ah, ah, your sister, I scared you out of your urine! Do you know that people don''t call it Pa Pa Pa now? It''s called keeping pace with the times, okay? "


    The man didn''t know what he said. John knew he was alive and probably hungry. He came forward to see that he was an old man with a white beard. The old man was staring at him. I don''t know why he looked like a thief.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the same with me that you''re hungry. It''s not the same as me. I''ll help you if you''re hungry


    The old man made another noise. John heard something wrong and touched it with his hand. The old man tied a rope to his mouth and many ropes to his body¡° You''ve been tied up for a long time. At least no one tied me up. Grandpa, I escaped. "


    Stretch out his hand to untie the rope on the old man. When he untied all the ropes on the old man, the old man gasped for half a day: "your friends really saved me, but they were caught and burned in the cauldron."


    "Ah!" John sat down on the ground, "you, why are you so bad? We saved you. You locked me up and burned them to death. It''s outrageous! "


    The old man covered his mouth: "young man, don''t shout." Eavesdropping, there was no news outside before he said, "you run away from here behind my back. They also want to kill me, and of course they won''t let you go."


    John''s urine came out. "How could this happen? Doesn''t it mean that the monastery saves people and kills people? Yao Mei''s, destroy the three outlooks. "


    The old man with white beard said in a low voice, "I''m the abbot of this monastery. I used to save people, but people''s hearts are bad. Someone wants to rob Longinus gun to the demon king and want to be the servant of the demon king. We don''t have much time. We have to run quickly. Carry me on your back. "


    Although John was afraid, the old man stared at the boss and complained, "you only give me a bowl of porridge every day. I''m hungry. How can I carry you? You carry forward the spirit of self-reliance and hard work. Go alone and I''ll follow you. "


    The old man sighed, "I was controlled by magic, otherwise I don''t need your back at all. I can run with you on my back. Now I can''t help it. You can only run away behind my back. "


    John saw that although the old man was in good spirits, he really couldn''t move, but he had to carry the old man out. When he came under the Iron Chandelier in the middle, the old man said, "well, what did you break just now? Bring me the things in there."


    John had to carry him back to find the broken thing. Sure enough, he touched a small disc-shaped thing on the ground, stuffed it into the old man, and carried him outside. As soon as he opened the door, he heard a voice from below. Because the hole was tortuous and deep, he couldn''t hear it clearly, so he could only hear the buzzing echo.


    The old man said hurriedly, "it''s broken. I can''t take it off. You send me back, tie me with a rope, and lock the door when you come out, or you''ll be caught and thrown into the stove. "


    John also knew it was a bad thing. He quickly took the old man back, tied him to the chair, ran out, locked the door again, and hid in the narrow hole next to him.


    The two people who came up were not old Mammy, but her two confidants, male friars. They were ordered to check the old Dean. They came to the door, opened the lock and took a light in front of the old Dean. They found that the old man was still unconscious, and the rope was well tied. There was no abnormality.


    They walked back with lights. They happened to get to the main passage when they went down. They heard someone shouting outside and looked out at a small hole. They saw dozens of people standing below with a bed in their hands. They didn''t know what was on the bed. But looking at the clothes of these people, we know that these people are from the army.


    They dared not decide, let alone be so confused. They opened the stone gate and let them in. They hurried to the stove tripod and reported to the old mother.


    The old lady is directing the monks to do the last round of refining. She has been refining for two days and nights. Presumably, the artifact has been refined. After listening to two confidants say that there are troops carrying things shouting at the foot of the mountain. Although she is puzzled, it is the most critical time now. How can she say to go? She said, "ignore them, Let''s refine the furnace stone first. "


    But he said that the people at the foot of buyana mountain were not others, but the people of the hohens family. The Duke''s mansion welcomed a group of elders led by the cardinal to exorcise the devil. On that day, the exorcism failed and several died. Not only the cardinal and five bishops died on the spot, but the others were hurt to varying degrees.


    This matter is so noisy that even the king of the country personally came to the Duke''s house to investigate and express condolences. Originally, the church, the king and the hohens family were in a trinity ruling mode. If one party was destroyed, the life of the other two parties would not be easy. I don''t know where the news leaked. The church in the city heard that the cardinal died in the Duke''s house and spontaneously went outside the Duke''s house. At that time, thousands of people surrounded the Duke''s house.


    The Duke and the king were also very nervous. They quickly mobilized troops from the barracks outside the city to protect the Duke''s house. But if so many members of the congregation surround the Duke''s house, something might happen.


    Later, the three parties gathered together to discuss for a while. Bissau said that the legendary hermits had great ability, and they could always serve God. There must be a way to deal with the demons attached to miss taufen. However, no one knows where the hidden friars are. The legend of the hidden friars even has thousands of years, and they belong to the legendary Xishan society. They have boundless power and are very powerful.


    However, no matter how powerful these mysterious monks were, the church also had a way to dig out their whereabouts. Before long, Bissau found the foothold of Xishan society from the church''s books.


    Although the Duke felt that Bissau was suspected of shirking his responsibility, he had no way in the face of the pressure from the church and the king. Family affection could only be put aside first, but with a glimmer of fantasy, he sent the second childe with his sister to the buyana Mountain Monastery through the back door.

 Chapter 1250

    The second childe didn''t know where the buyana Mountain Monastery was. According to the information obtained by Bissau, the mountain was behind the Santa Fe Cathedral in Florence, which had killed thousands of Christians. But when they arrived in Florence, no one knew where Santa Fe church was.


    They looked for clues near the mountains. Fortunately, the mountains in Florence were only dozens of miles north of the city. When I got there, I asked the local aborigines to know that the church had already been buried by the collapsed mountain. When I climbed up the mountain, I really saw square stones and round broken stone pillars scattered in the stream at the foot of the mountain outside the church.


    Look at that mountain. Where is the road to the mountain? But Bissau said that we must find the buyana Mountain Monastery. Now hundreds of years have passed, and I don''t know whether Xishan will still be in the monastery, but it''s better to find it than not.


    The second childe took people up the mountain and looked down. He really found a towering mountain over there. The whole mountain was as steep as a knife and axe, and there was a river at the bottom of the mountain. Bissau said that the one recorded in the ancient books is called buyana mountain. Buyana means an immortal in the story of Iraq.


    In religion, "tin" has a special meaning. Only the seal on the Archbishop''s dogma can be called sealing tin, while the Bishop''s practice in a church is called resident tin, and the Bishop''s scepter is also called tin staff. It''s different from the king''s gold staff.


    It is said that Xishan society is the guardian of rights. Is it because the tin mine produced by the mountain at the time of its establishment can not be tested, because it is too mysterious and the world knows very little. Even institutions such as churches have records only in their early years.


    It took them several days to climb the high mountain to the foot of buyana mountain, but they couldn''t get in under the cliff again. Bissau said that the records said that the monks had black wings, and they would fly down and pick them up when night came. Although it is said that they have black wings opposite the white angels in heaven, some people call them Black Angels.


    The second childe asked people to rest under the cliff and asked people to shout at the cliff in turn to attract the attention of the black angel. But after shouting all night, no one paid any attention to them. There was no bird in this place. Kuang Kuang was a man with black wings.


    Most people are in awe of mysterious things. They take it for granted that the black angel is the messenger sent by heaven to the world and the contact between God and man. Unlike the church, the church will only pray all day long and pray that God can hear their voices. The black angel will fly into the sky, talk with the white angel, and maybe see God.


    They automatically filled in these details. They didn''t know what the hidden friar was like. They kept calling down all day and night, and people ignored them. The second childe thought that Bissau might be fooling him. He didn''t see the book, but heard Bissau say so.


    Until the evening approached, the stone door above opened and a rope ladder was thrown down. Someone asked the leader to speak up, and the rest were not allowed to go in. The second childe was confused and forced to lie in the trough. Didn''t he say that the black angel would fly down to pick them up? Why did he get a rope ladder down?


    But at this point, let''s go. Dragging the rope ladder to climb up, there stood an old woman in white and several monks in black. Instead of letting him in, they asked him at the mouth of the cave what he had come for.


    The second childe replied, "I''m from the hohens family. My sister was possessed by the demon king. The elders of the church said that the hermits of Xishan society could help us exorcise demons and evil spirits, so they took the trouble to bring my sister to this place. Please save my sister. " He also took out letters from the church and the king and the hohens family.


    The old lady looked at the letter and returned it to him. "Go down and bring your sister up. No one is allowed to enter except that!"


    The second childe was in trouble. "I''m her brother, can''t I?"


    The old lady shook her head, "no! If you want to save your sister, let her in and go if you don''t want to. "


    The second childe scolded in his heart: pull a fart, but Bissau said that he must be saved by the hidden friars. No one can save him except them. There was no choice but to leave the gold and silver as a reward, and let someone hang taufen''s bed on a rope. When taufen came up, he climbed the rope ladder unhappily and went down again.


    The friars hoisted Tao Fen up and carried him into a stone chamber. The old lady surrounded several elder level hidden friars, who made a Dharma. The old lady stood in the middle and squeezed out two groups of light in her hands. With the help of the elders, the two groups of light slowly concentrated over taufen. The shadows of the two angels were all shining on the ground.


    Slowly, a terrible and ferocious face condensed over taufen''s body. The face opened his mouth and said, "take the spear of fate, cut her open, let me out, and I will make you king of the world!"


    Although the old lady was ready, she was still scared. As soon as she panicked, the Dharma Qi in her hand was taken back, and the two flames disappeared. She stepped back a few steps in a daze and muttered to herself, "the spear of fate... The king of the world!"


    Several elders didn''t understand why she was so rude. Of course, they didn''t know that the old mammy couldn''t find the Longinus gun at all. Let alone that she couldn''t find the gun, even the two oriental people and the elder he pushed down - the furnace stone refined by the young Mammy. In other words, the five hermits didn''t succeed at all. Of course, there was no residue left, but what about the big elder''s furnace stone?


    Furnace tripod is the main cultivation tool of Xishan society. It''s not too much to say that it''s the same as a closed pressure cooker. I don''t know how the two easterners escaped. When she thought that the two might have escaped, she felt as if there were ghosts around her.


    There is no other explanation. I can only say that the two oriental people are too mysterious. She and her men are not opponents at all!


    The elders saw that the two elders, who had always been resolute and resolute, were in a trance and suspicious. They thought she was overworked for days, so they comforted and said, "two elders, you''d better have a rest if you''ve worked hard for many days."


    However, someone also asked, "two elders, this woman is already pregnant with a demon king. Letting her be born will harm the people." Someone immediately agreed. For a moment, there were different opinions, and finally these people looked at the old mother. Everyone knows that the Longinus gun is under the opposite non church at the foot of the mountain in front. When you read heaven and hell, if you release the demon king with that gun, who can predict what the world will be like.

 Chapter 1251

    The second elder concentrated and vomited a turbid breath. He finally calmed his mood. He looked at the elders. He looked a little decadent and sighed a long sigh: "go, don''t stay in this room." He took the lead in going outside, asked people to lock the door, took the key and sent two confidants to guard the door.


    They went to another stone room below. Mammy asked people to close the door and let them sit cross legged. Everyone didn''t know what the two elders wanted to say. Someone asked, "why didn''t the two elders, the old Dean and the big elder see?"


    In general, in case of accidents, the old Dean and the elder will hold a Presbyterian meeting. I haven''t seen them for several days. What''s the matter?


    The second elder was silent for a long time before he spoke: "the old Dean... The old Dean is dying. Let''s not talk about this. I''ll tell you something now. Two of the three people who came a few days ago are from the East. These two people are a profound wizard. These two stole the Longinus gun when they passed from shenglifei church. "


    The elders are all stupid. The friars below don''t know, but the elders know that the gun head is still stained with holy blood. That''s why Xishan society lives in seclusion here. If the gun is lost, will Xishan still exist?


    Besides, the Longinus gun is known as the spear of fate, which can change the fate of the whole world. The black bible regards this gun as the holy thing to open hell. Now it has been stolen. Now a woman is carrying a son of Satan. The world is going to change!


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden news. His brain couldn''t think for a moment. Even if there was a needle on the ground, he could hear it. Finally someone broke the silence and asked, "second elder, where is that man now? We can''t let them succeed anyway. It''s a great sin to release the devil. Xishan will serve God. We must fight for God and the world. If we catch those two people, we must kill them! "


    The old lady smiled bitterly: "why don''t I think so, but I asked five hidden friars to set up a five-star Dharma array. The big elder took the hidden friars to fight with them, but the opponent''s mana was too strong. The big elder and the five hidden friars were not their opponents at all... They were all killed. Although the elder was seriously injured, he entangled the two people and asked me to open the cauldron to refine them. As a result, after the refining, I couldn''t find the furnace stone. Even the elder''s furnace stone was missing. "


    An elder was even more surprised: "so, those two people are still alive?" The other said, "it''s impossible. The second elder led all the monks in the monastery to practice against the furnace tripod. How can they live? They must have been refined." Another person retorted, "there should be some Hearthstones of the great elder. Even the Hearthstones of the great elder are gone, which shows that they not only didn''t die, but also walked along with the Hearthstones."


    The old lady''s face was worried: "yes, I doubt that the two easterners are not dead at all. They are sent by the devil to destroy and release the demon king. They are Satan''s minions!"


    An elder suddenly shouted, "no! Let''s just go. Will those two demons release the devil? "


    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately felt cold in his neck. Is there such a coincidence? A few days ago, several people stole the Longinus gun. Today, someone sent a woman with a devil in her stomach. It makes anyone think it''s wrong.


    The old lady suddenly stood up and said, "come on, gather the monks of the whole monastery! Let''s go and have a look. " He took out a whistle and went to the back window hole to blow hard. The sharp whistle sounded very far in the night.


    The decibel of this whistle is very high. Even the second childe at the foot of the mountain can hear it clearly. They stop their actions one by one and listen to the movement. Dozens of people sitting in front of the fire had their hearts in their throat. The people sitting next to the second childe muttered, "God, what happened in there?"


    This worried voice woke up the monks of the whole monastery and hurried out one by one towards the stone path in front. Wherever the whistle appears, something big happens. For a time, people in the whole valley were in a panic all day, and most people thought someone outside had attacked.


    But Fang Qi and Miao Miao were burned in the cauldron for several days. It''s really like a monkey drilling into the alchemy furnace of the supreme old gentleman. The flame is rising and the temperature is very high. They protected their bodies and sat cross legged to practice. I think this cauldron should be the same as Taoist alchemy. It has to be refined for many days, so I immersed myself in great meditation.


    When the furnace flame finally became smaller, they were surprised to find that a golden pill the size of rice grains was generated in their own sea of Qi. They smiled at each other. Fang Qi said teasingly, "I didn''t expect. Unexpectedly, this malicious old mother has helped us a lot. I''m still worried about how to cultivate the golden elixir. It''s not a good thing."


    Miao Miao said, "she must come to see if we have been refined into ash. Let''s hide quickly."


    When Fang Qi saw the young mother refined into a small statue, he couldn''t help sighing: "what an awesome monastery is afraid of such a vicious person. Let me put you away first and explain to everyone later." He didn''t know that the mother had been cultivated into a furnace stone. She was a rare treasure, just like the relic left by the Taoist monk Xiansheng. I thought, like the black Buddha, it would shrink into a Buddha after death.


    As soon as he picked up the furnace stone, the stone door of the furnace tripod was opened. The old lady came to check it in person. Unfortunately, her Taoist practice was too shallow to find Fang Qi and Miao Miao, who were already invisible. But Miaomiao said in Fang Qi''s mind when she opened the stone gate, "it''s broken. How did Tao Fen appear here?"


    Fang Qi was also stunned: "Ang, Tao Fen? Isn''t it the daughter of Duke hohens? You said she was here? " Feeling it, "I''ll go. It''s true. Let''s go out and look for it. I''m not sure that the Xishan society known as serving God is actually a cult organization serving Satan."


    They went out from the cave and followed the smell to the stone chamber door guarded by two friars. The two friars were of low grade and could not feel their existence. They went through the door and entered the stone chamber. Sure enough, they found a beautiful woman lying on the bed in the room. They went to the bed and saw who else could it be.


    At this time, Tao Fen was like a sleeping beauty, with blond hair hanging on her chest and a white robe with lace like seersucker. The skin is as thick as fat, the chest is towering, the face is like a full moon, the lips are like roses, and the long eyelashes are tightly closed.


    Fang Qi was silly. He wanted to think of something heinous. If Miao Miao hadn''t stood by, he would have to bend down and kiss.


    But just then, there was a thumping sound of footsteps outside.

 Chapter 1252

    Fang Qi suddenly became nervous. "We must save her. Throwing her here is not just to save her life. These friars are likely to harm her." Miao Miao pointed to the window opening in the South: "OK, let''s go out from there. You put her on your back and I''ll open the window. " Then he quickly moved to the window hole and stretched out his hand to open the window. Although the window hole is very deep and small, Tao Fen''s small body must be able to pass.


    Fang Qi rolled up the quilt and tied Tao Fen to himself. Then he ran to the window hole. When he got there, he found that he had done a stupid thing. It was impossible for the two people to climb out. Let Miao Miao untie the rope again, and shrink himself and blink out of the window hole. Miao Miao stuffed Tao Fen into the hole. He caught him outside, tied him to his body, spread his wings and flew into the sky.


    Soon Miaomiao also flew up after him, but said that the second elder mother opened the door and immediately fried the pot when she saw that the bed was empty: "it''s broken. The man was robbed as expected. Hurry up!" When he ran to the window hole and looked out, he saw two black spots from a distance. He immediately narrowed down and climbed out of the hole and ordered the elders behind to chase him. The old lady climbed out and immediately spread her two huge black wings to chase after her.


    But those people brought by the second childe didn''t sound when they heard the whistle, but when they put their ears on the cliff, they heard a dull thump inside. When they were talking about whether something had happened inside, someone suddenly screamed, "look, white angel!"


    Everyone looked up at the sky. The moon was still bright that night. Sure enough, they saw two human white angels flying into the night sky. Then a group of Black Angels chased the white angels away. People are also confused.


    The second childe murmured, "it''s strange. Is it that God wants to summon them? The two white angels are here to send letters?"


    Fang Qi actually rode a big black horse, but Tao Fen on his back was wrapped in a white quilt and looked like a white angel below. Miao Miao rides a white horse, which is more like a white angel. But the elders of Xishan church are all authentic Black Angels.


    As soon as the second childe finished speaking, his men joked: "they all say how far can sparrows fly with swans. I think those old black crows are learning to fly with swans. " Before he finished, he got a kick from the second childe: "fuck off, do you dare to say that the people in the monastery are black old GUAS


    In the dean''s room, the tramp was helping the old man with white beard untie the rope. The old man was suddenly stunned: "it''s broken. Your two friends have gone and are still carrying a woman with a devil!" Then he looked out of the window hole.


    John was also stunned: "they''re gone. Where are they going? I''ll chase them!" He said he wanted to run outside, but the old man called, "come back and have a look. You can''t catch up with them." John leaned over the window and looked out. He saw two white angels flying in front of them towards the night sky, followed by a group of Black Angels.


    "Ang, old man, what''s going on? Did the angel come down to earth?" John saw a man with wings for the first time. It turned out that all the fat boys he saw in the church had two small wings behind them. This time, he saw it really, but the picture was too sci-fi.


    The old man sighed, "John, they are good people, but they are not like you. If you are willing to come to the monastery to practice, I am willing to accept you as a disciple. "


    Where would a tramp be willing to be a forced friar here? Unless he eats meat every day, he is as comfortable as Fang Qi and Miao Miao. He can eat meat and spend money as much as he wants. However, seeing that the two guys left without saying hello, they ran away from each other, and their hearts were sour: "especially, it''s not painful to hold the doll. If you say you lose it, you''ll lose it."


    The old man amused him. "How old are you and like a clinging mother''s child? Those two are so kind to you?"


    John sat down dejectedly on the ground, leaned against the corner of the wall, and his eyes were listless: "that''s, I stole other people''s money, and they didn''t beat me and let me eat meat. Where can I find such a mother? No, I''ll find them!" After that, he got up and went out.


    The old man shook his head and said, "John, don''t hurry. I''ll help you. You saved me, too. I have to pay back this favor. " He got up, went to the cabinet and took out two ingots of silver. "Take it and keep looking in the direction of Bern. They must go to Bern."


    John took the silver and turned away without thanking him. The old man stopped him: "John, remember, if you want to come back, I will take you as a disciple!" John didn''t look back: "the old ghost is willing to be your disciple."


    Miao Miao catches up with Fang Qi: "it''s tight behind. Do you want to shoot the vicious guy in front?"


    Fang Qi chuckled, "if it had been, I would have killed her, but now I don''t even have this spirit. I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s speed up. No matter how they catch up, they can''t catch up. " They accelerated at the same time, and sure enough, they were farther and farther away from the black angel behind.


    Those elders became more and more discouraged. They were not at the same level at all. They took fighter planes, but they used gliders. Even if they worked hard and got tired, they couldn''t catch up. But the two elders didn''t speak, and no one dared to pull down and stop chasing.


    The old lady didn''t want to chase them. Even if they took the girl away, they also took the Longinus gun away. If it was passed out, they had to laugh off their dentures. Is the legendary hermit so capable? The cattle lost the cattle. The joke is small. If the two easterners release the little devil, they will be the king of kings. They don''t even have a chance.


    Seeing that he is so old, he may hang up directly like the old Dean soon. With a Longinus gun, he can live forever and dominate the world. It is also possible to be an iron lady. How could she let go of such a great temptation?


    Although she chased farther and farther, she still tried her best to chase in that direction. When Zhengfei''s whole body was sore, suddenly a towering mountain appeared in front of them to block their way. The old lady was so tired that she fluttered her wings and finally climbed up to the top of the mountain. She couldn''t fly any more, so she had to fall down and breathe heavily.


    All the elders also fell aside, all breathing heavily. Although the chase is very urgent, but look ahead, where can you see two white spots? Even if you get a telescope, you can''t see the two guys, and you don''t know where they have flown.


    An elder said dejectedly, "those two people are really powerful. We can''t keep up." The man behind him said, "it''s more than powerful. It''s so awesome. We''re all fired. Do you think we''ll win if we fight?"


    The old lady was about to scold, but she saw a golden light flashing in the night sky, falling in front of her from top to bottom, scaring her back.

 Chapter 1253

    The second elder and mother were frightened to step back for several steps. After the golden light fell, a human cocoon like colorful bright spot flashed in front of them. It was beautiful and dazzling. Then from there, a white angel flapping his wings came out. The angel was covered with holy light. The woman watched them approach slowly with a smile.


    The old Mammy''s kneeling was soft and fell on her knees with a plop. It was the first time she saw a real angel. Her tears ran down, "holy angel, I, we are willing to crawl at your feet!"


    Gabriel looked at the crowd kneeling in front of him and said with satisfaction, "God loves you." Looking at the place where Fangqi and his friends disappeared, "you don''t have to chase them. They can''t run away. They will come back soon. Your piety has been heard by the Lord, and you will soon find that the Lord has risen. " Looking at these fools, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile, "Tao Fen, like the virgin, gave birth without marriage. This is not a sign of the coming of the son. Let''s welcome the Lord!"


    These elders only felt that the spring breeze like bathing in heaven was bright in front of them. The angel with holy light shining on his body was the messenger of God. They were moved by the honor of welcoming the coming of the Lord. They cried inexplicably and choked and couldn''t speak.


    When they looked up slowly, Gabriel had disappeared into the darkness. The old lady looked around as if she had a dream. She stood up, crossed and bowed to the west, wiped her tears and said, "let''s go back."


    The elders behind him got up one after another. Only the last elder thought: Tao Fen was pregnant with a ferocious demon king. Why did the archangel say that was the coming Lord? Can''t they see it? No, I have to go back to the elder... No, report to the dean.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao flew for a while, finally got rid of the black angel, slowly slowed down, and flew for a while. They saw a big town in front of them. They were flying a little tired. Miao Miao said, "let''s find a place to rest. Flying like this will be very tiring."


    Just in time, Fang Qi also wanted to find a place to rest, so he followed Miao Miao to fall from the sky. There were forests and grasslands outside the town. The two fell down and rode slowly towards the town. Fang Qi untied the rope and held Tao Fen in front of him. In the moonlight, they saw that the girl was staring at herself with two big eyes. "Er, are you awake?"


    Tao Fen''s face was shy. "I woke up long ago. I didn''t dare to talk to you for fear of frightening you."


    Miao Miao came up and said, "how long have you been sleeping?"


    Tao Fen shook her head: "it''s like I''m dreaming. A prince charming will fly in the sky behind me, hold me, and pester the devil. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Fang Qi took a long breath: "mushroom cool, you''re not dreaming. All this is really happening. We''ll cure you. You''re sick. In fact, it''s nothing. I''m a miracle doctor in my corner. I''m sure I can cure you. "


    In fact, this is just to comfort her. Now he and Miao Miao are facing Lucifer and the Archangel Gabriel. Speaking of them, they are also semi gods. Even so, against them, God knows whether they will die miserably.


    Tao Fen was surprised and asked, "I''m sick. I''m fine. What''s wrong with me? Oh, by the way, how could I be with you? "


    Miao Miao told her all the things she met. Tao Fen didn''t believe it: "how is it possible? I don''t believe the devil will see me, and I will be born from my body. It must be lying to me. It''s strange to believe you. But -- "after saying that, his face turned crimson," although... But I didn''t expect you to hold me like this. "


    The little girl in love is really cute. Although she is a little shy, her favorite expression is still beyond expression. Crooked nuts are straightforward, like is like, happy is happy, immediately show it.


    Miao Miao was speechless. Now she told her that a devil was going to climb out of her stomach. She wouldn''t believe it even if she was killed, let alone that the devil had stared at her. She was also immersed in the feeling of being hugged by people she liked under the moon.


    Fang Qi saw Miao Miao bow and say nothing. Knowing that the girl was jealous again, he said, "Miao Miao, I''m tired. Please help me hug." But Miaomiao caught the horse''s stomach and urged the horse to run away.


    The foreign girl was still secretly happy: "did he see you holding me? Did he... Like me too?"


    Fang Qi has a big head. This chick is quite narcissistic. People have the heart to kill you. You are still complacent. Perfunctory way: "yes, there are men who don''t like beautiful women." Tao Fen reached out and grabbed Fang Qi''s back waist. Her heart was like a deer bumping. She just felt that although the Oriental man was a little black, he had a black character. The smell on the body is also good. Even the face is angular. It''s fascinating and not worth your life.


    As long as a girl opens her heart, she will take the initiative to attack. Tao Fen doesn''t understand why she is so infatuated with the Oriental man, let alone why his smell fascinates her. She just feels that if this person holds her like this, she won''t be afraid even if she goes from heaven to earth.


    Practitioners are naturally different from ordinary people. It is normal for Fang Qi to emit an extremely elegant fragrance, but it does not stimulate women''s hormonal breath. Her reaction was that there was a demon hidden in her body. Demons are most sensitive to the breath of God. Demigods like Fang Qimiao naturally have an impulse to get close. It''s not surprising that the devil behaves like this.


    Fang Qi helped Tao Fen up: "sit up. It will be uncomfortable to sleep like this all the time." Wrap the quilt around her and hold her slender jade wrist after she sits down. Tao Fen thought he was going to make love with himself. He couldn''t help leaning against him. Fang Qi reminded him, "don''t move. I''ll diagnose you."


    Tao Fen is confused now. He only knows how to be happy. If the devil really comes to this world, the whole world will be full of killing and floods. She didn''t believe that the devil would really attach to her. During this period, she has been like taking a roller coaster, which is both exciting and thrilling. One is a nightmare and the other is a spring dream.


    The devil''s hand is the son of Satan, but it''s not the same as that of Satan. After cutting his pulse, his mood became more and more depressed. This reality is very cruel. This kind of thing is not like that in American blockbusters. There is an awesome character who beat the devil back to hell and make the world beautiful again.


    Moonlight like snow, sprinkled once cool. Miaomiao in front of him had disappeared. Fang Qigang wanted to speed up and catch up. Suddenly, the sky became dark.

 Chapter 1254

    Fang Qi and Tao Fen both looked up. Tao Fen saw a large black cloud covering the full moon quickly. The world suddenly became dark. The Yin wind was miserable and very penetrating. He couldn''t help but drill straight into his arms with some fear, "is it going to rain?"


    "No," Fang Qi shook his head and said in a deep voice, "they come to meet the new demon king. Whether you believe it or not, the devil has been hiding around us. Now they come out recklessly, just because they are too complacent..." he touched them in his arms.


    The whistling wind of some creature flapping its wings to drive the air came from the air, getting closer and closer to them. Fangqi has no religious relic in his hand. Longinus gun and son''s shroud can''t be taken out. After practicing medicine for so many years, he was too clear about the truth of applying medicine to the case. Only their holy things could restrain these evil things.


    Thinking about what to take out to deal with the evil spirits from hell, Fang Qi saw a devil flapping his wings and two sharp claws like eagle claws grasping down his shoulder. As soon as Fang Qi clamped the horse''s belly, the black horse suddenly rushed forward and could dodge.


    But the evil spirits from the sky rushed down and then besieged him. Fang Qi just met the furnace stone refined by mammy in his hand. He didn''t have time to think more. He took out the furnace stone and shouted, "Hallelujah! Let these evil spirits go back to hell! "


    He didn''t expect that when the evil spirits rushed up, the furnace stone he held in his hand sent out a dazzling light. At that moment, Tao Fen saw clearly what the ferocious evil spirits looked like. These ghosts are the things that make her nightmare again and again! In her nightmares, I can always see these ugly and disgusting things chasing and pestering her, which makes her fear and palpitation.


    However, under the dazzling strong light, these evil spirits instantly turned into combustion and danced the monster torch. In fact, even the flame could not burn for a long time, but they were burned into little sparks by the strong white light, and dispersed one after another like fireflies.


    The hearthstone was like a white statue of a saint. The light emitted from the whole body made the evil spirits scream and turn into pieces. Like a sharp sword, it splits the dark sky and stabs into the sky. Between heaven and earth, there are sparks burned to ashes by this light. The air is filled with the smell of burning skin and flesh, which makes people want to vomit.


    The bright moon came out again, still as bright as Xu Mingliang, as if nothing had happened. Fang Qi put away the furnace stone, patted the ashes on his body, and picked up Tao Fen: "are you okay?"


    Tao Fen was frightened and lost her color, leaving only Jiao panting and patting her chest: "these are terrible things. I, in my dream, they are nightmares, all these things..." she said incoherently, but Fang Qi understood what she wanted to express and comforted: "sister, it''s all right, these are just kids. Kids don''t have much ability, but they can be disgusting and frightening. It''s okay. I''m here. "


    Tao Fen calmed down slowly and frowned: "Sir, I feel a little stomachache. Touch it." Then he took Fang Qi''s hand and touched her stomach. As soon as Fang Qi''s fingers touched the soft belly, he felt something struggling inside, as if it would break out anytime and anywhere.


    Fang Qi urged Zhenli with his hand and pressed it with the Qi of pure Yang. He recited the fully understood Sutra of the dead in his heart. But the thing seemed to have no response to the undead Sutra, but pedaled more fiercely inside. Fang Qi read the sun Sutra again. Suddenly, a deafening voice sounded in his mind: "Oriental, you will regret it!"


    Fang Qi''s funny strength came up again and said, "Oh, I''m so scared. I''m timid and scared."


    However, the devil also made such a sound, and there was no news. After a while, the guy holding his belly finally stopped. However, Tao Fen was already in a painful coma. Fang Qi wiped his sweat and scolded in his heart: indeed, he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He knew that the sun Sutra might not be able to suppress the devil, but he still used it. It seems that it is imperative to understand the teachings of the governor, otherwise we can''t deal with this guy at all.


    At the thought of the golden light of Constantine''s cow played by keego, his natural and unrestrained nose bubbles, reading scriptures to the devil with a book, and then smashing the bastard into hell with a fist. But I can''t do this at all, Ang? You have to steal a Scripture.


    But then I thought, I''m also a glittering cow bucket. Why don''t I use my own treatment methods to treat them? Alas, I have to find a place to understand it well. When I can fix the way to cure them, I can also put up a middle finger to Lucifer and make him fart!


    He gave full play to the ah Kou spirit victory method and proudly held Tao Fen to speed up. The dark horse complained, "master, you haven''t given us meat and drink for a long time. You''re greedy." Fang Qi laughed, "fool, I''m busy. Hold a girl with one hand and subdue the devil with the other. Don''t complain. You''ll have enough to eat when you live in the inn, OK?"


    As soon as the dark horse heard that he could eat enough, his whole body trembled with excitement. He opened his hooves and ran after Miao Miao. Soon caught up with Miao Miao. Miao Miao has knocked on the door of an inn. Candles are flashing in the inn. Fang Qi slowly dismounts with Tao Fen in his arms.


    Let the man come up and lead the horse into the stable and into the inn. Fang Qi took out the copper money and said, "give us two horses some wine and meat. They have run a lot."


    It''s also the first time that the store heard that horses still eat meat and drink, but the rich man is the boss. They can do whatever they say. They told the waiter to cook meat and drink to feed the horses. Of course, for the sake of money, we have to prepare a grand banquet for the guests.


    Fang Qi took Tao Fen into the room and went to the store to ask for a pair of shoes for her to wash and put on. Miao Miao leaned against the door frame with his elbow and smiled bitterly: "Oh, you can serve people. You can serve me once."


    Fang Qi smiled and said nothing. He put on his shoes and put Tao Fen right. At this time, the waiter has brought wine and vegetables with large pots and small bowls. They sit down and drink. They are tired. Miao Miao asks what happened just now. Fang Qi said while eating and drinking that the devil came to cover the sky. Miao Miao sighed, "are we too wide?"


    Fang Qi looked at Tao Fen sleeping in bed. "Do you mean to leave her here?"


    Miao Miao: "I didn''t say that she doesn''t care. Look at your excitement. Are you reluctant to give up?" With ridicule between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Fang Qi drank the wine in the bowl, stood up and went to the window where the wind was blowing. "Come and have a look, it''s coming again! Don''t know what you mean? "

 Chapter 1255

    Miaomiao went to the window. Dark clouds surged up in the sky under the moonlight. It looked as if someone wanted to frighten them. Black clouds surged freely in the dark night sky and soon occupied half the sky. The air also seemed restless, hot and cold, and the wind shook the windows badly.


    "What does the endless rain have to do with it?" Miao Miao didn''t understand what he was trying to express.


    Fang Qi smiled: "it has nothing to do with the weather. You know, since we entered this time and space, do you think it seems to have been static? I don''t mean that time will really stand still, but this feeling. I feel that time seems to have stopped. "


    Miao Miao looked at him for half a moment: "you don''t mean you won''t grow old?"


    Fang Qi thumbed: "I admire you! It seems that time is static for us. On the way, I thought, we have to find a way to understand the teachings of the governor, or we can''t deal with the bastards from hell. "


    In such a time, dark clouds had surged overhead, and the wind was stronger, mixed with fishy and wet water and cool air. The heavy rain has been pouring down from the north, and the river below is clattering. Soon there was a rumble of thunder in the sky, and lightning came down in time. The two people looked pale.


    Fang Qi closes the window and pulls Miao Miao back to the table to continue eating. Tao Fen wakes up with an "ah ah" sound. Fang Qi goes to help her: "come on, have dinner together."


    Tao Fen obviously hasn''t been fully awake from her dream. Her eyelids are still stuck together. She looks cute and lazy. The so-called: "lazy to draw moth eyebrows, make up and wash late" is also true.


    "I feel so bad and have another nightmare." Tao Fen reached out and took Fang Qi''s hand. It seemed that she was going to drill into his arms.


    Fang Qi screamed in horror. Miao Miao was watching. It wasn''t intentional. I''ll have to wait on the tiger stool with chili water. He hurriedly helped her and took the opportunity to pinch her on her ruler hole. This move really worked. Tao Fen immediately had a clearer mind, sat down with the table and looked at the oil lamp hanging on the wall.


    Miaomiao poured her a glass of wine, didn''t speak, and looked at her quietly.


    Fang Qi asked, "what nightmare did you have just now? Tell me." Thought she would say things like demons and ghosts, but Tao Fen said something irrelevant but terrible.


    After taufen was stunned, she felt like a baby, but the person holding her was herself. Then she raised her face to look at Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "can you understand what I mean?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head and said, "you mean you are a baby, but you are holding you???" Put three question marks on the forehead first. Isn''t it watt? However, Tao Fen doesn''t seem to be telling jokes. It''s also inappropriate to tell jokes at this time.


    Miao Miao sighed, "Tao Fen, go on, what happened later."


    Tao Fen then said, "the one who holds me has freckles on her face, and she is very cruel to me and wants to kill me... Can you understand? When she was a child, she saw that her mother''s eyes were full of fear and disgust. She wanted to kill the child in her arms. I, I, so scared... "She could no longer control her emotions and fell on the table and cried.


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao, but Miao Miao winked at him and said in his mind, "you can''t bear to see her cry like this. Lend her your shoulder to lie down for a while."


    Fang Qi was afraid of Miaomiao being careful. "Don''t you also have shoulders, why don''t you lend it to her?"


    Miao Miao starts to cross and points to Fang Qi to make a mouth: "can I borrow it? "No?" He picked up the wine glass and wanted to throw it away. Fang Qi quickly made a gesture of surrender, "you forced it. I didn''t want to take advantage of other girls." Pull Tao Fen over and lean on his shoulder. Tao Fen, like an octopus, hugs Fang Qi''s body tightly and cries more sadly.


    "What the hell is going on? Miao Miao, tell me, is it the devil''s son in her stomach who is playing tricks? "


    Miao Miao nodded, "what else do you not know? I don''t believe it! We have to find a way. It is estimated that such dreams will haunt her and torture her to collapse. "


    Fangqi said, "well, let''s understand. Go to the church in the city and get the priest. Maybe the priest can help us. I''ve tried. Our original method doesn''t work very well because of different beliefs and limited power of restraint. " Then the ghost hit back from the sky with a stone.


    Tao Fen cried for a while, and the catharsis was almost over. Let go of him and silently sat back to his original position and began to eat. Fang Qi raised his glass and said, "come on, stop when you''re drunk. You won''t dream when you''re drunk. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    The girl took a gulp and drank all the wine in the wooden cup. Miao Miao stared. Fang Qi quickly asked Tao Fen to order more food to suppress the wine. She blamed herself for being too rash. She should ask her to order more food and drink again, otherwise she would be very drunk.


    Who knows the girl will drink after eating a few pieces of meat. Fang Qi didn''t pour it for her, so she grabbed it and poured it herself. She drank two more cups in a row. Fang Qi dared not let her drink any more. If she drank like this, she would die. He kept coaxing and cheating and let her eat.


    Three drunk faces. Fang Qi had to take her to bed again and lay down to cover her quilt.


    At this time, it was already stormy outside. Through the wooden lattice window, you could see the lightning and rain outside. The water had been blurred once, and you couldn''t see the heaven and earth buildings at all. Back at the table, Fang Qi took out a small cigarette bag and smoked it again.


    Miao Miao said that he could go to the church to ask a priest tomorrow, but they couldn''t leave the girl tonight. The evil ghost obviously came to rob people. I''m afraid something will happen as soon as they leave. Miao Miao was not at ease. He put down his knife and fork, took a glass of wine with a mouthful, and sprayed the wine in a circle around the room until he completely surrounded the three people inside, and then popped up a flame to light a fire along the circle.


    The flame swam around like a snake and soon burned into a ring. Strange to say, although this room is made of wood, the flame is only burning and will not spread. After the flames gathered in a circle, they gathered upward to form a yurt like fire tent.


    As the saying goes: wherever you go, you have to sing folk songs. Since their original methods are not very effective, they must come up with ways to deal with evil spirits according to local conditions.


    Miao Miao''s prohibition is based on the sacred flame from the church. Of course, she is careless. She may have taken away other sacred objects without telling Fang Qi. It can be used now.


    As soon as the holy flame was capped, the whole wooden house magically disappeared, and the soaring flame saw countless ferocious ghosts flapping their wings in the dark!

 Chapter 1256

    Fang Qi also knows that Miao Miao is a new enlightenment method. It''s also very awesome. They stayed in the circle surrounded by the flame. Those sundries outside could not get in. They had to stay outside and look silly. But why didn''t the inn suddenly disappear? I''m afraid it''s still a function borrowed from the colorful cloud.


    Miao Miao didn''t want to eat any more, so he hung on his chair and went to meditation again. Fang Qi ate for a while and was very boring. Originally, he didn''t drink and two people didn''t gamble. Drinking alone was called mugging. It was easy to get drunk. Although he might not get drunk if he drank ten kilograms of wine, what''s the meaning. It''s better to continue practicing with Miao Miao. It''s just that I haven''t practiced much during this period.


    He was about to sit in a circle when Tao Fen over there suddenly made a howling sound. Fang Qi was afraid that she would vomit to the bed and quickly found a basin to help her up. Unexpectedly, as soon as Tao Fen was picked up, her mouth opened and she vomited out. Fang Qi quickly flashed, but she couldn''t vomit on him, but what she vomited was stunned.


    What she vomited out was countless black insects, all of which were Fangqi. He saw those black beetles inside the pyramid! There are countless insects. As soon as these disgusting things fall on the ground, they crawl around. Flustered Fang Qi jumped up and stomped on the ground. The Scarab can drill meat! But this thing is hard and slippery. Stepping on it is like stepping on a glass marble.


    Scarabs scrambled everywhere, and some even flew to the flame. This time, they were deceived. As long as they were next to the circle composed of the flame, they would immediately burn into a mass of flame. But even if it is on fire, they can still fly freely. They are just small firebombs flying everywhere. It can really make them strong.


    However, the flame was tampered with by Miao Miao. Even if it fell on the floor, it could not burn a fire. It doesn''t matter if they fly around, but falling into a cup and basin can disgust them. But the Scarab flies only where there is space, but it can''t get to the table. Maybe Miao Miao has already made some prohibitions.


    After a while, the burning insects fell on the floor one after another, and stepped on it and became a small pile of black ash.


    Tao Fen vomited for a long time, and finally stopped vomitting. She fell into bed like a dead man. However, Fang Qi looked at it. The girl was fine. She vomited so many insects, but there was nothing wrong. Maybe it was the devil.


    But there were so many scarabs in the house, and Fang Qi was afraid that this thing would climb out and drill everywhere. After thinking for a while, he finally decided to put a ban on Taofen under the bed to protect Taofen. After the prohibition, he retreated to the table, but at the thought of those disgusting guys, he couldn''t eat and drink any more.


    He took out his small cigarette bag to smoke and thought about how to deal with the devil fetus of the child conceived by the girl, but after thinking about it, he didn''t think of it. It''s not that he claims to be a miracle doctor, but the situation is too special. If he can win at a level like Satan, isn''t he better than God?


    Let''s say whether the cardinal really wants to expel the little devil to taufen. Anyway, he must have never dreamed that he has become a discarded chess piece of Gabriel. He certainly doesn''t want to die. But it happened that Gabriel was killed, which means that Gabriel turned his hand over for the cloud, covered his hand for the rain, fought with the sky and the earth, and could not fight with God.


    I don''t understand what God''s fool is doing all day. He doesn''t care about such a big thing at all. He still can''t do Satan. He wants to avoid the edge for the time being? Anyway, he couldn''t figure it out. After thinking for a long time, it was estimated that the guy was a business ape. He just clocked in, drank tea, read the newspaper and went home at o''clock. Otherwise, how can there be such an unprofessional God?


    After knocking the ash in the cigarette bag and pot, Fang Qi no longer thought about it. Anyway, I play soy sauce and have nothing to do with me for a dime. If you want to ask me for help, give me the money! Otherwise, you can give an artifact, but on second thought, this place received two supreme magic weapons, one is the shroud of the Holy Son of the church, and the other is the longjinus gun of Xishan society. These two things have something to do with God. They don''t do things for others when they take other people''s things. Cough, cough, it doesn''t seem very authentic.


    Think again, Miao Miao said that he would go to church to find a priest tomorrow, and he would feel relieved. He thought, "God, old man," we suck up tens of thousands of ways for you. But unfortunately, if you don''t give it enough, can you lend your thunder? As soon as the little devil came out, we blew him up.


    You don''t have to change this thing into a golden weapon, but you don''t have to change it into a golden weapon. Don''t you think it''s better to change it into a golden weapon?!


    I was so happy when I thought about it. Just about to take out the Longinus gun, Miao Miao said in his mind, "you have nothing to do. Look for smoke! If my guess is right, Gabriel and Lucifer are looking for it everywhere. As soon as you took it out, you just caught it. Do you think you are such an awesome person that you dare to carry it with them? "


    Fangqi is also sweating. Yes, one is the boss of the underworld and the other is the one who can speak in front of the leader. Gabriel speaks ill of him in front of the leader. It is estimated that the boss of Satan will send a group of horses to chop him into meat and mud, and God will not take care of him.


    "Alas, every man is innocent and bears his sins!" Fang Qi had to sigh and give up directly. Neither Gabriel nor Lucifer dared offend. We are three no products: no background, no backstage, no ability. It''s a small ability to cure diseases, but it''s a fart for these two big men in black and white.


    The next day, they took taufen to the Mary Church in the city to find the priest. It rained all night and the river rose sharply. When they came to the bridge, they saw many people looking around the river. Watching the excitement, Miao Miao is his favorite thing to do. Squeeze over and have a look. There are many small black spots floating in the river, as if some place had been burned by the fire and the collapsed wood fell into the river.


    But Fang Qi saw the clue and held Miao Miao: "forget it, don''t look, let''s go." When Miaomiao was pulled out, she was not happy and threw away Fang Qi''s hand: "what''s the matter? You''re tired of talking to others all day. I can''t see the excitement!"


    Several people nearby looked at them together. Fang Qi was surprised when he looked at the eyes of those people. He hurried back to see Tao Fen, but there was still her shadow. He hurriedly said to Miao Miao: "look at you, the girl Tao Fen doesn''t know where to go. Hurry to find someone!"


    Miao Miao was also anxious. They squeezed out the crowd and searched around. From a distance, they saw a woman in white lifting her legs and stepping into a shop. The two rushed to the shop and were stunned when they ran to the door of the shop.

 Chapter 1257

    Where is this shop? It''s clearly a wall. There''s a shop in front. The eaves extend out. They look like Tao Fen has gone in from the front. It was too late to complain. Fang Qi ran back to the shop, but saw that it was a shop selling handicrafts. The whole shop was filled with a very strange atmosphere.


    On the wall of the room were the heads of wild animals. On the shelf was a goshawk that was about to fly. A strong leopard was staring at him with blue eyes. It turned out that this is a shop specializing in the production of animal specimens. The room is not small. There are a wide range of animal specimens in it, with different shapes and lifelike. But there was no one in such a big room, not even a man.


    Fang Qi asked Miao Miao to look outside. He ran to the counter and rang the bell. It took a long time for a bald old man to come out of it. Seeing this man, Fang Qizhi doubted that he had entered the longevity flower shop. The old man was so amazing that he was like a paper man.


    "Xian Sen, what do you want?"


    Fang Qi grabbed him and showed off two newly grown tusks: "a girl in white ran into your store. Where did you get her?"


    Although the old man was as fake as a paper man, he was not light. Seeing him like this, he was scared to pee. He said repeatedly, "what girl, I didn''t see acridine at all." Fang Qi dragged him out of the counter and searched everywhere. Only after entering did he know that the old man like a paper man was making specimens in the back. Maybe he also has back ears. Originally, there were not many customers in this store. He made specimens in the back if he had nothing to do.


    Although it was suspicious, Fangqi did not find any trace of taufen. If the old man was a demon or hid the girl somewhere, Fang Qi would be able to see it at a glance, but he didn''t. He grabbed him and dragged him outside, pointed to the wall and asked, "what''s going on here? I saw her go in. "


    The old man turned pale: "that room was burned down a few months ago, and all the people died in it. Later, it was closed and no one was allowed in. It was often haunted. "


    Fang Qi loosened his hand: "it''s strange to live next to your house or be haunted."


    The two men came to the wall. Miao Miao raised his legs to support the wall and jumped over. Fang Qi followed and climbed over the wall. When they stood under the wall, they saw that it was indeed destroyed by the fire, scattered in black, and collapsed into a pile of rotten wood and walls.


    Miao Miao took a deep breath. "Deflate. What do you say Tao Fen came to this place for?" They both suddenly saw a clear footprint in the disordered grass in the yard, walking all the way to the ruins. They winked at each other, pulled out their swords and walked carefully inside.


    They both know that houses that have been on fire are generally uninhabitable, because Feng Shui has been destroyed. In particular, this kind of house burned to death is a fierce place. It must be a place where evil spirits are often haunted and inexplicable things happen.


    The murderous house is still surrounded by the courtyard wall, and I don''t know how Tao Fen got in. When Fang Qi saw her, she seemed to enter the shop. She walked in easily without looking back. It seemed that there was someone she was anxious to see.


    Thinking of this, both people were worried. They have never encountered such a situation when they have traveled so many places. It may be that the opponent is too strong, which is beyond their ability to resist.


    The house was quite large. There should have been a yard in front, and behind it was a long and dilapidated house, with collapsed wood everywhere. The partition wall in the middle was like a spire on the top of the church, but both sides were blackened.


    Fang Qi was in front and Miao Miao was behind, stepping on the wet broken bricks and stone tiles step by step. The sun shines on the weeds and bricks below through the leaky roof, which makes people feel like an isolated world.


    Not far away, the front is a dark, deep and dark room, where the sun can no longer shine in. Standing under a few rays of sunlight projected from the gap, as if they were facing the entrance of hell, they all stopped involuntarily.


    From the dark place, there was a damp and wet wind mixed with an inexplicable smell. Fang Qi wanted to see through it, but his sight could only see a small piece less than a few meters away. Lifting his nose, he sniffed the smell from the inside, calmed his mood and said, "Miao Miao, there''s something strange in it."


    Miao Miao smiled, "it''s more than weird. Deflate. Your words are inappropriate. There are demons here! Let''s go, even if it''s the place of hell described by Dante, so what! " She claims to be a bold thief. Fang Qi claims to be a bold thief. The two thieves have been wandering the Jianghu for many years. Are you still afraid of hell? Joke!


    With fists against each other, they encouraged each other and slowly entered the entrance. Just walked in a few steps, they didn''t go in directly, but stayed for a while. Looking back, they looked out. The sun was a few meters away and didn''t look abnormal.


    But they both knew that what they looked was just an illusion. In fact, they had been far away from the town since they stepped in.


    This is a last name space!


    There is no turning back when you bow. They can''t go back until they find taufen.


    Fang Qi was about to go inside when Miao Miao suddenly shouted, "wait!" Pulling him back slowly, Fang Qi made it inexplicable for her: "why don''t you go in?"


    They withdrew from the entrance. Miaomiao took a Ju Zheng sword and cut off the rafter with thick and thin arms. She took out a small porcelain bottle from her arms and poured it on one end of the rafter. It was the flame she stole. This girl is also thoughtful. Last night, they both saw the ferocious face of hell ghosts. If there were no ghosts here, hey hey, they wouldn''t believe it.


    With the protection of the flame, at least they won''t be disturbed by those things. When entering, Miao and Fang Qi also recited the sun Sutra to bless themselves. Of course, this sun Sutra is a medical Bible that they have understood together.


    At the beginning, they only thought that the book of the dead and the sun Sutra read backwards were just a way to suppress evil spirits and dispel demons. After they had a thorough understanding, they knew that it actually had another function, that is, the chanter could get a strong blessing in a special way.


    This mythical power from ancient times goes beyond the scope of general treatment and exorcism. In the early stage, they only understood a superficial layer. Now it is not too much to describe it as "100 evils do not invade". In the later stage, it needs to be repaired again.


    The two chanted scriptures. Fang Qi took the torch and nodded to Miao Miao. They entered the dark entrance again.


    But at this time, a voice similar to someone''s breathing came from the depths of the darkness: "ha ah -"

 Chapter 1258

    They were not disturbed by it. This time, they went in directly with swords. The more they went in, the more gloomy and inexplicable rotten smell became stronger. They were afraid that inhaling too much odor would disturb their mind, so they used turtle breath.


    After entering, I knew how big it was. It was like a huge football field. At the beginning, they could still see the light at the entrance. When they walked about half a mile away, the sunlight at the entrance was only a small white spot. The light of the torch could only illuminate a small piece less than a few meters away in front of them, and the surrounding was as dark as ink and paint.


    In this environment, ordinary people must have been unable to stand it for a long time. People are most afraid of unknowable things in the dark, which is the fear of the last name. Although Fang Qi and Miao Miao are also a little afraid of this, they are much more psychologically powerful than ordinary people. Even if it was a secluded abyss, they were not afraid. After all, they had experienced strange things and had encountered any strange things.


    They raised the torch and looked around. Miao Miao was as careful as hair. They poked Fang Qi and motioned him to look at the ground. They saw that the ground was full of gravel and loose yellowish brown soil.


    This is the Venice town in the Azov Sea, thousands of miles away from the Jordan River. How can this environment be? Fang Qi looked back and couldn''t see the little white spot behind him. He said, "Miao Miao, someone must be playing tricks. Believe it or not."


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "of course I believe it. Why don''t you believe it? We see a lot of strange things. It''s not called a thing."


    Fangqi doesn''t know where she got her confidence. Now she is facing the last fear, as well as those guys like Gabriel and Lucifer. Knowing that she intended to relieve his pressure, she also said, "yes, it''s no wonder that it''s strange. It''s self defeating. Oh, Miao Miao, did the guy you said wanted to lead us in intend to catch us all and take the baby away? "


    Miao Miao looked around and said, "Lucifer, you''d better come out if you have the ability. Don''t do this. You know we don''t care at all. When we find you, everyone''s face won''t look good."


    There was a sudden tightness in the air, and then a white dot appeared not far in front, and Tao Fen''s voice came: "is that you? Help me! " Her voice sounds particularly helpless and desolate in this empty space.


    Fang Qi was about to go, but Miao Miao grabbed him: "are you stupid? Will they easily let us save Tao Fen? It''s obviously a trap! "


    Hearing Miao Miao say so, the white shadow suddenly appeared less than a few meters away from them. With golden flowers and blue eyes, a face like a string moon, rose petal lips and a white robe, she just stood at the edge of the light. Who else could it be, not Tao Fen.


    But Fang Qi still saw the evil spirit from her eyes, took a long breath and sighed, "is this small pot of oil fun? Go and call your master out. You, get out! " The last sound he said was a combination of Luohan''s lion roar and the overbearing power of dispelling evil in the sun Sutra. It sounded like a heavy metal.


    Fake Taofen giggled for a while, then stretched out four thicker and thicker tentacles from her mouth, rolled out from her mouth towards both sides, and even revealed the innermost ghost like demon face. It is difficult to describe what kind of ghost it is. It looks like a big octopus, more like an octopus face spider. It''s tentacles roll over, and the original white froth is just the foam it spit out.


    Of course, the so-called speech is probably just the movement made by the friction of tentacles. There are too many magical creatures in nature. This strange thing can turn into taufen and simulate her voice. It''s really strange.


    But even though ghosts are ever-changing, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are already different. They not only learned the traditional magic of the Central Plains, but also absorbed various exorcism methods of the Saharans and ancient Egyptians, and their medical skills went further. Even if demons and ghosts have the ability, they can''t get rid of the natural law of the universe of the five elements. As long as they are within this law, they can see through their tricks.


    The monster was seen through by Fang Qi. Although his face was ferocious, he didn''t dare to take another step forward. Affected by Fang Qi''s roar just now, the monster can no longer maintain its change, but can only show the ghost shape of the original petal.


    It turned out that Fang Qi thought it was a spider or an octopus monster. Now it kept turning and changing into all kinds of blooming petals, just like magic. He knew that the monster was not a spider octopus, but an extremely rare flower.


    Miao Miao has read the ancient Mayan gold book, which records that there was a creature called "fallen flower" in ancient times, and specially told Fang Qi about the strangeness of this flower. Since it has plant characteristics, it is also an animal. It can take root, or it can hunt prey like a fierce beast like a tiger and leopard.


    Even more terrifying, this creature is not a single individual, but like a certain plant, a huge and incomparable fallen flower will produce many small flowers. It usually looks like ordinary plants, but it can be separated and preyed everywhere.


    Later, it was hard to see in nature. The Golden Book said that a world took the fallen flower as a guardian to guard the entrance of the different world. Because of its incomparable evil, it will lead people to hell, and got the nickname of "fallen flower". Dante''s hell chapter also recorded that the devil once seduced Dante by turning into his wife''s illusion. That devil is this "falling flower".


    A fallen flower appears here, indicating that the entrance to hell is not far away. The terrible thing is not this small one, but there must be a more evil and huge big guy in it.


    At this time, the blood in the body was violent and conflicted everywhere, as if to boil. The whole body was twisted and rubbed, like stones scraping the glass, making a harsh sound.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao stood still and were not affected at all. They saw that the monster twisted for a while, burst with a "bang", and its limbs exploded and splashed everywhere. However, the meat and dark brown blood splashed into the range of Fang Qi and Miao Miao torch, and immediately burned into groups of flames, flying into the air and turning into groups of ashes.


    Although they were nervous, neither of them wanted to quit so easily. When the burst flame flew into the air, they vaguely saw countless black monsters circling in the sky. These things flew silently in the dark air, like a sinister hunter, waiting for an opportunity to give them a fatal blow in the dark.

 Chapter 1259

    Fang Qi winked at Miao Miao. They walked slowly in front of each other. As long as the torch of the holy flame was still burning, those things could not attack them. When they had just gone into the black body, they had disappeared into the black body for a short time.


    Miaomiao suddenly remembered and said softly, "this thing has the ability to regenerate, and the thing that grows is like a human shape, but it has no original ability. This newly grown thing is a powerful magic weapon to drive away evil spirits and diseases. "


    She had just finished, and there was a shock under their feet, and the soil under their feet seemed to have something to arch out. Although Miaomiao said it clearly, they were still thrilled. They hurriedly jumped aside and saw something arched out of the soil below, but it was as white as a mushroom. Seeing that this thing was tall, he began to spread the branches and slowly became Tao Fen.


    One or two can be understood, but in the blink of an eye, it will grow into a large mushroom shaped like a taufen, which is really frightening.


    But Fang Qi bent down to study the appearance of the humanoid taufen mushroom. He thought it was really lifelike. It was as big as a real person. If he wasn''t careful, he couldn''t see whether it was fake, let alone the fake made by the wax museum. There was no expression at all, so he said, "if you start a humanoid modeling company, it must be hot. You see, it''s like taufen himself. Ah, Miao Miao, otherwise you''ll get a mushroom shaped one. When you''re away, I''ll sleep with it and won''t feel lonely. What do you say... Miao Miao? "


    Originally, if Fang Qi spoke like this, he would have to go brain by brain, or he would go foot by foot, but as soon as Fang Qi turned his head, Miao Miao disappeared and her torch fell to the ground. Now Fang Qi was flustered. It was said that Miao Miao disappeared after saying so few words. There was not even a movement.


    Hurriedly picked up the torch and took photos around. He raised his voice and shouted, "Miao Miao? Miao Miao! Squeak! " He hurriedly contacted her with his thoughts, but his thoughts were sent out, but he was as silent as a mud ox into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    Fang Qi, like a child who has not been weaned, once left Miao Miao, he felt distracted, his left eye jumped, and his mind turned sharply: just now the fallen flower exploded, Miao Miao said there was a big one. Will it be taken away by that thing? I didn''t find out how fast the monster was!


    Fang Qi made a rough judgment and estimated that it came from the depths of darkness, because at the beginning, the fallen flower appeared there. Put the two torches together, hold the sword in one hand and rush out for a few steps, but turn your head and run back in your mind. Put the torch close to the cluster of taufen shaped mushrooms and light it.


    Miao Miao said that this thing has the function of expelling evil spirits. I''ll see if it was caught by the above things. Cut down a few trees and put them away for standby. Watching the burning fire of the cluster of human shaped mushrooms, the sky burst into flames in an instant, and the space was very bright. The flames rose, and the evil spirits circling above couldn''t stand such baking. It was as if they were filled with gunpowder. The "hiss" burned into flying fireballs, and burst into tens of millions of sparks. They were colorful and flying, just like fireworks.


    But Fang Qi didn''t want to see the fireworks here. With the help of the light of the fire, he looked ahead. Although the fire was large, it could only illuminate such a large piece, and could not illuminate the darkness as thick as ink. Fang Qi couldn''t observe any more. He ran to the front and called for the worker: "Miao Miao! Miao Miao! "


    I don''t know how far it was when I ran out. There was a gloomy wind below, and the torch blew loudly. Fangqi suddenly stopped, because there was a deep cliff at his feet.


    "Miao Miao!" Standing on the top of the cliff, Fang Qi shouted wildly below, but there was only a whistling wind below, but there was no movement. Not only now, but even the slightest light can''t be seen.


    Fang Qi thought that if he didn''t do it twice, he couldn''t pull down the gourd and sprinkle oil. I''ll give it up! Thinking of this, I wanted to jump down, but at this time, a voice sounded behind me: "deflate!"


    Fang Qi suddenly turned his head and held a torch to illuminate the back, but he didn''t dare rush over, because he couldn''t feel Miao Miao''s existence in his mind. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Maybe it''s the ghost of the fallen flower.


    "Miao Miao?" He shouted three or four times in a row, but there was no movement in the dark. Now he was sure that the flower must have been killed by them. It must be very angry to rake, so it would make all kinds of strange sounds. Maybe it would imitate the sounds of Gabriel and Lucifer later.


    My God, no matter what evil it is, it''s better to have all kinds of changes. No matter how it tempts me, I can''t be bewitched by it. Otherwise, let alone save Tao Fen, even Miao Miao can''t be saved. He spat over there and cursed, "grandson, you have the ability to challenge me alone! If I''m afraid of you, I won''t call you Zhao Ritian! "


    I heard a strange laugh from the dark place. If it was laughter, it would be better to say that it was an old man with tracheitis. He didn''t breathe at all. He coughed and had to bow into shrimps. The movement was very strange. The sound was very uncomfortable. Fang Qi''s sea of Qi was shaking and choppy. He quickly covered his ears, held his breath, and suppressed his manic mood with the help of internal alchemy.


    I was secretly surprised. What kind of monster is this? I''m a practitioner. I can still be shocked by your cough. What a powerful internal Qi?! However, he also confirmed from the side that the demon is not the father of the "fallen flower", but may be its Godfather.


    The word "Godfather" already represents an indescribable ambiguity. Maybe the "fallen flower" burned at that time was a mother, otherwise how could it have a godfather? It''s illogical and unscientific.


    "Hey, the thing hiding in the dark, are you the godfather of the fallen flower? I killed your little lover. Aren''t you very upset? Come out quickly. It''s a mule or a horse. Come out and slip away. I killed you too and asked you to accompany your little lover. "


    Fang Qi is not serious. Even in this environment, he didn''t forget to run the train all over his head, stimulate rich associations, force to find a godfather for the monster, and make a mess of his little lover''s godfather. If Miao Miao is here, he must be punished again.


    However, there was no godfather of the "fallen flower" in the dark. Instead, the sky rose and suddenly appeared a batch of flames. The flames seemed to burn in the sky out of thin air, and suddenly the surroundings became bright.

 Chapter 1260

    Fang Qi never dreamed that the goblin Godfather did not appear, but caused a huge fire. The flame was like biogas or natural gas in the air. It jumped straight towards him from all directions and burned. In an instant, it burned to a place less than ten meters away from him.


    He suddenly remembered that Miao Miao said that the "fallen flower" didn''t have a godfather. It also had a larger mother. To what extent, they had never seen it. Was it that the hemp of the "fallen flower" was angry to see the cubs destroyed and wanted to destroy them?


    Er, although Fang Qi is not necessarily afraid of it, he hasn''t seen that huge guy until now. Where can he find it? But through the flames flying all over the sky, he still saw the environment here.


    If he didn''t believe in evil, he felt as if he had returned to the place of Jerusalem. The abyss under his feet was the roaring Jordan River. In fact, they passed through Damascus and did not visit the lower temple mountain. It is not only the birthplace of several major religions, but also the place where several major religions have been fighting for thousands of years.


    How could he appear in the temple mountain? Fang Qi also felt that he couldn''t be forced. It is said that the place is the origin of God, but it is also the source of evil. I don''t know how many people died in the war caused by religion. It hasn''t stopped from the first religion to thousands of years later.


    The fire soon surrounded him. The whole world was like a golden world, and the world was golden again and again. The flame overflows the world like running water, and the whole world is like plating a layer of gold and shining. This kind of gold has the solemn solemnity and hope like the rising of the morning glow, and the sadness, desolation and even loneliness like the setting sun. This feeling is very wonderful. Fang Qi can''t tell why this opposite emotion breeds, which can make people feel the vicissitudes of life with heaven and earth in an instant.


    Standing in a golden world like a 3D movie, Fang Qi saw countless believers in various costumes running and fighting together, the clouds in the sky flowing rapidly, and the sun and moon changing. The temple mountain is also burned and rebuilt, and the reconstruction will continue.


    Just then, he saw a bearded guy standing next to him holding a broken wall, looking at the direction of the holy city, caressing the wall and crying. He cried, and his tears were absorbed by the stone.


    Fang Qi thought: the cliff is piracy! Meng Jiangnu had been in the Central Plains for a long time. She was not satisfied with Qin Shihuang''s job transfer to her husband. She just went to cry. As a result, she cried down the Great Wall. He seriously suspected that Meng Jiangnu''s husband was engaged in the bean curd residue project and would fall down only after being investigated and dealt with. Is this guy crying down the wall?


    He came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "man - er, sir, I heard that this place is very short of water. Crying is an irresponsible performance. It not only wastes water resources, but I''m afraid someone will check your water meter and charge you for water pollution. Ah, that''s right. It seems that like me, I''m also a poor man. I don''t dare to cry when I hear about the charge. "


    The guy sighed, "you don''t know. It''s our holy city. Don''t you feel bad to see someone burn your house and build it on your house?"


    Fang Qile had a stomachache: "that''s why. You''re so stubborn. People burned your house. You can''t build it in another place. Is there gold, silver or dragon veins in this place? Will there be a real dragon? Really, I''ve been playing for thousands of years and now I don''t stop. You don''t feel tired. I feel tired when I listen. " The brain suddenly brightened, "cake seller! Are you the cake seller on the temple hill?! "


    Blackbeard grinned. "You know me, it''s not easy."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "it is said that I must have had more nightmares during this period of time before I had such a ridiculous dream. But it''s fun to play with you in your dream. I don''t understand why you are fighting for such a broken mountain. It''s not a magic disease. "


    Blackbeard shook his head: "I don''t understand. I think there must be a reason for existence."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, I think you all have an idea that you want to lower others. You don''t accept me, and I don''t accept you. As a result, it''s like several children fighting for a toy they don''t like at ordinary times. As a result, it''s like this."


    Blackbeard shrugged. "Maybe, religion, as you said, is a few urchins. There is no reason to say."


    Fang Qi looks very ordinary. He is not handsome yet. How could he be remembered by thousands of people? He immediately thought of an important question¡° Oh, I see. In fact, you were forced at the beginning. You don''t want to leave this place, just don''t want to be forgotten. The more they fight, the more famous people will become, and finally become a great religion to spread the world. Wow, it''s still your routine. Compete with some famous people in later generations. Hey, hey. "


    The black beard was a little embarrassed. "Well, it seems so."


    Fang Qi''s brain hole opened again: "I want to discuss a profound problem with you. Where did you hide my wife?"


    Blackbeard smiled. "You''re really interesting. I just thought you wouldn''t care about others. As for Tao Fen''s anxiety, it seemed that she didn''t sell his pastry in the distance... "It''s natural that she didn''t worry about it.".


    Fang Qi urged, "Tao Fen is pregnant with Satan''s son. Can you watch the demon king come out? I really don''t understand you. Earlier, I thought you were sitting in the office. No matter what happened, you''re a business ape who eats all day and waits for death. Explain to me what''s going on. "


    "You believe in Buddha, don''t you?" Blackbeard asked again, "so you fell into the river and prayed for the blessing of the Buddha. Did the Buddha immediately drive the fire dragon foal to pull you ashore?"


    Fang Qi shook his head firmly. "That guy is not credible. I know there has never been a savior in the world. Everything depends on himself. When the Buddha comes to save you, I''m afraid you''ll be drowned. "


    Blackbeard smiled, "that''s right. Almighty God is like lubricating oil. You can apply a little everywhere, but you still have to do things by yourself."


    Fang Qi was worried. "I have two of your treasures. Tell me if you want to go back. If you want to go back, go and take it away, so as not to harm others. "


    Blackbeard knew it and said calmly, "the so-called baby is just someone else''s belief. If you think it''s just a piece of junk, it''s a piece of junk. Now you see, religion is that most people believe in you before you can call it religion. Otherwise you are nothing. "


    Fang Qi added: "we have traveled many places. Now I seriously doubt that you are the people left over from the previous solar period, or that you are specialized in washing your brain."

 Chapter 1261

    Blackbeard smiled, "whatever you think, God won''t blame you." At this time, I don''t know where to start a gust of wind. The wind is too strong. There are dust storms everywhere. Fang Qi quickly lowers his head and buries his head and melon seeds between his arms. His heart says, it''s really strange. This place is obviously very small. How can there be such a big space and such a big wind.


    After waiting for a long time, the wind finally stopped. Fang Qi looked up and was surprised. He not only shaved off the black beard selling cakes, but also the flame in the sky. It was still dark all around, only the two torches inserted on the ground were still burning.


    What the hell happened? Fang Qi didn''t understand. As soon as he took the torch, he heard someone shouting "deflate". As soon as he heard the sound, Fang Qi was happy: "Miao Miao!" Like a foal, he jumped up and ran to Miao Miao. As expected, his ideas were interlinked again.


    Holding a torch, he took photos up and down and looked up and down: "Miao Miao, where have you been? I climbed all over the mountains and rivers and couldn''t find you, but I''m worried. Say quickly, why did you leave without saying goodbye? Where did you go? "


    Miao Miao was so angry that he came forward and gave him a brain: "asshole! You asked me, where have you been? I''m standing here. You robbed my torch and ran away. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no trace. You''re a demon. You''re really angry with me. "


    Fang Qi was wronged, but his mind turned. The cake seller came to enlighten him and show some magic. Even if it thundered and rained, it was reasonable. After all, he was a person with ID card. He simply explained to Miao Miao, who was relieved: "Oh, yes, let''s not look for it. This is a warning to us. Go back. "


    Seeing that she was going back, Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "what about Tao Fen? Don''t you look for it?"


    Miao Miao took the torch. "Stupid melon, people have said that everything depends on yourself. Don''t talk about him all day. The old man is upset. Do you hear me?"


    Fang Qi said very speechless: "what are you talking about? I''m talking about looking for someone. What nonsense do you say? Everything depends on yourself. Do you still expect Tao Fen to find it by yourself?"


    Miao Miao said in his mind, "don''t you understand? The environment here is very strange. We can''t go down. And you also said that there are cliffs and roaring rivers in front of us. There''s no other way now. Go back. Maybe taufen is waiting for us at Mary Church. "


    Although Fang Qi reluctantly left, she thought she was right. Although she looked as if she had come here, this place was so neurotic. What if she had eyes. When they came out, they told taufen to go to Mary''s church to pray. I''m sure she ran to the church without finding them.


    It was very smooth to come back. It didn''t seem so far away when I came in, and there weren''t so many terrible things. It seemed that someone deliberately arranged a meeting, met and settled things. It was really unnecessary to engage in those mysteries, so they withdrew the prop group, lighting group and director.


    Come out from the inside and see the position of the sun. They didn''t go in for long. What happened in such a little time made them feel like they had not known how many years. If this place was regarded as a different space, I''m afraid it would be empty.


    Fang Qi was afraid the first mock exam in the Seven Star bone was a real mushroom model with Tao Fen, and looked at the girl in the sunlight. It was like a reverse mould, and even the skin was white as jade. Miao Miao saw his nervous and asked with a smile, "do you still think it''s a dream? Hehe, this dream is a little too strange. However, since people say that you believe all the artifacts, it means that people don''t care whether you use them or not. What caused a great disaster. I think it''s pure nonsense. The realm of God is different from that of ordinary people. People look so indifferent. This is the realm. I want to praise him! "


    Fang Qi listened to her and asked, "you mean we can use that thing, but how to fight it is our own business. People don''t care anyway. Why do I think this Blackbeard is pushing the responsibility? I''m afraid he''s afraid of carrying the black pot. "


    Miao Miao patted him on the shoulder: "axis!" When he came to the wall and jumped over the wall, Fang Qi threw a torch and turned over to the road. They first went back to the inn to inquire. The shopkeeper said that the girl had come back and asked if they had come back. If they had come back, they would go to Mary Church to find her.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Qi grinned and raised his hand to join hands with Miao Miao: "no, cow! It''s a cow! " He told the store to prepare something delicious and have a good meal when he came back. Pull out the horse and ride it on one leg, hit the horse and went straight to the Mary Church.


    When he got outside church, he saw no one outside, so he put horse away and went up steps. As soon as the church door was opened, there was a long corridor. After passing through the corridor, there was the place to pray. There was no one inside. Fang Qi looked around and said, "Hey, what about this guy?"


    Then he saw a woman in white standing on the prayer platform, waving her hand at them and motioning them to go over. There is no noise in the church. But they were sure it was taufen. Yes, it was her!


    Walking to the front, taufen said to them from above and below, "I prayed to the priest just now. The priest made me full of confidence that God will help her."


    Fang Qi smiled in his heart. What the priest said is bullshit. People have already said that they have to rely on themselves. No one can work. The priest is a character who swindles money and feelings. Praying to him is just psychological comfort.


    However, seeing that the priest came out of the prayer room and saw that they didn''t leave, Fangqi came forward and asked the priest, "faze, is that girl possessed by the devil? Does prayer work?"


    The priest seemed amiable: "we should have God in our hearts and thank him for giving us strength. I believe it will work."


    Fang Qi smiled. "It''s the same as what he didn''t say. Tell the truth. We also know that the Lord doesn''t care. Let''s buy a Bible and study how to deal with it. "


    The priest thought he was joking, "exorcism can only be done by clergy. I''m afraid you can''t do it. If you believe me, I''ll help the girl. "


    Fang Qi saw that the old man was not bad. He was just a beggar, so it was unnecessary to kill him. He said, "to tell you the truth, several elders exorcised her and died. I don''t want you to be the last Exorcist."


    The priest was stunned. Maybe he also heard about the Vatican Rome, and his face suddenly changed: "you, you really...?"


    Fang Qi shook his shoulder. "Are you kidding about this? I''m not here to play. I really want to buy a scripture to study how to deal with demons. "


    The priest looked serious and waved to them, "then come with me."


    As soon as they turned around, there was a strange whirlwind in the church. The priest''s face changed: "go!"

 Chapter 1262

    Take them to the back room. The priest''s room is a big study. There are book shelves on all sides, filled with books made of all kinds of things. There are scrolls made of goat skin, wood and bamboo, bones and clay books.


    As soon as Miao Miao saw these things, he became interested: "faze, can I have a look?"


    The priest didn''t allow others to move. Maybe he was eager to save people, so he said, "you can see it, but don''t break it. Put it back after reading it."


    Miao Miao dragged a chair and looked around. The girl never forgets. Now she regrets that she didn''t go into the library of Constantine cathedral. There must be a lot of good things in it. She looked at it while searching. Sometimes she would turn over the mud book, sometimes she would pick up the bone book, and more often she would look at the scroll made of goat skin. Because the scroll is a sorted book, which is much lighter and more content than those bones and bricks.


    The priest asked Fang Qi and Tao Fen to sit down, took out a large biblical book made of neatly cut parchment, and stared at Fang Qi: "just look here. Don''t go out." Call a clergyman to light all the candles in the house. Then he took out the cross and holy water and began to pray.


    The strange wind followed them from the front into the priest''s room behind, praying and chanting scriptures. After tossing for a long time, the strange wind finally stopped. The priest returned to his seat with an old sweat, wiped the sweat and asked Fang Qi to turn to a page with a prayer on it.


    He also asked who possessed the body. Only when he knew the name could he be expelled, otherwise it would not work at all. Fangqi replied that he was the son of Satan, but he didn''t know his name.


    The priest sighed, "then you always know why he came?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "I think it''s nonsense to say that he will rule the world, but I''d rather believe it or not, so we came to ask the priest for help."


    The priest took out a scroll and opened it. He whispered, "the eye of God, maybe it can tell us which son of Satan is." Fang Qi leaned over to read it. As a result, he couldn''t understand a word. He could only read it as a cartoon, but he cut a pulse for Tao Fen. Seeing that someone looked very similar, he pointed to the cool looking boy.


    "Barney? Oh, the cake seller, he is Satan''s youngest son and the most evil one. His two brothers are often teased by him. " The priest turned his head. "How do you know?"


    Fangqi spread his hand. "We came from Rome and came out of the Duke''s house. The archbishop and the Presbyterian said it was Barney the little devil." He did hear about it from Bissau, without exaggeration.


    The priest said, "there''s nothing wrong with this. In case, we''d better ask the psychic. I have a friend who may be able to help us."


    Fang Qi looked at the thick and big Bible and said, "can you teach me a few forced exorcism spells?"


    The priest looked at him seriously: "I know you''re good, but if you really want to get involved, there''s no way back."


    Fang Qi put on an indifferent expression, "do you think I can get away? Come on, let''s go find your so-called psychic friend. " The priest found a small book, opened the page, pointed to the words on it like earthworms and said, "well, if it''s Barney, this spell may work."


    Fang Qi didn''t know it at all, so he had to say, "teach me a few words, I don''t know words."


    The priest was speechless and had to teach him one sentence. Although he didn''t understand what that meant, it didn''t affect him to make a Chinese sentence for those words. The translated exorcism spell was like this: "you are a donkey, you are a big grass donkey, a big donkey..."


    Fortunately, Miao Miao is concentrating on reading, otherwise she can hear it and spray out last year''s dinner.


    Fang Qi finally learned the spell and told Tao Fen that he could only be safe in this room and could not leave Miao Miao. Of course, they can''t go out of the church either. They can only wait until they come back. After the confession, he followed the priest outside.


    The priest looked restless. Fang Qi comforted: "faze, don''t worry, we''ll take care of him. Believe me."


    As soon as they got to the street, a galloping carriage passed by the priest. Fortunately, Fangqi pulled him in time, otherwise the priest would be killed immediately. The priest said: "God bless" and other bullshit, pointed to a house in front and said, "old friends live there."


    When he got there, he saw that the carriage that was going to kill the priest was parked in front of the door. The priest was stunned. Fang Qi waved his head and melon seeds: "you call the door and I''ll ask the coachman." He grabbed the coachman from the car and threw him on the ground. "Tell me, your car almost killed our father just now. Are you crazy?"


    The coachman was scared to pee and struggled to get up and beg for mercy: "sorry, I really don''t know why these two horses are crazy."


    Fangqi asked him again, "do you always know who hired your carriage?"


    The coachman pointed to the house. "That''s a handsome gentleman, very kind, like... Like my father and mother."


    Fang Qi''s heart sank and he lay in the trough. The boy was faster than them! Without waiting for the door to be fully opened, he jumped over the door and ran towards the house. He kicked down three doors in a row. He saw Gabriel standing in front of the psychic. The psychic was tightly pressed on the ceiling and couldn''t speak in pain. As soon as she let go, the psychic fell on the spire, which is the psychic''s magic weapon.


    Gabriel heard the movement behind him. As soon as he released his hand, the psychic fell down. Fangqi held up the psychic and landed steadily on the ground. Gabriel was slightly surprised: "tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be very powerful. Oh, I see. You are a practitioner. I told you to mind your own business. It''s God''s will. Dare you disobey God''s will! "


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders, "sorry, just now, I talked to your master. It seems that your master is very dissatisfied with you. Do you want to hear what he said?"


    Gabriel suddenly stretched out his wings in anger, then opened his smiling face and said in disdain, "I am a god envoy, and you are just a practitioner, so what? I told you that if you serve the new Lord, you will get everything you want. "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "little bucket, I''m afraid betraying him won''t come to a good end. Do it yourself."


    Gabriel Shul turned into a white devil and put his neck in front of Fangqi to peck him.

 Chapter 1263

    Just as the priest came in, he saw Gabriel the archangel flapping his wings. He was stunned and didn''t know what to do. Gabriel turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in front of him. For a long time, the God father came back to God, "the cake seller, is that an archangel... Gabriel?"


    Fang Qi: "don''t ask any more. We all have to follow the bad luck when immortals fight. Now let''s find a way to confirm the name of the little devil. You ask." Step aside, take out a small cigarette bag and light a fire.


    The priest went to the stunned psychic: "old friend, we came to you because of something..."


    The psychic pushed away his hand, silently went to the cabinet, took out a bottle of wine, looked up and poured air. He soon recovered his peace. He broke the bottle on the ground, took off his shoes and stepped on the broken residue with bare feet. The blood was dripping immediately, but the psychic didn''t feel any pain. He pulled a chair and sat down and asked the priest, "say it, Do you want to know the name of taufen''s baby? "


    The priest was shocked, then quickly nodded his head, and then handed him the cloth strip cut from taufen''s clothes.


    The psychic clenched the cloth, vomited a foul breath, and closed his eyes tightly. The priest saw the psychic channeling in front of him for the first time. He stood beside Fang Qi and quietly watched a smoke slowly emerge from the psychic. Although the wine sprinkled on the ground roared up and burst into flames, the air was filled with an extremely unpleasant smell.


    The priest was shocked and wanted to go over to save people. Fang Qi grabbed him and looked at him shaking his head. He knew that now was not the time for him to save people. The flame rose and surrounded the whole room in an instant. Soon after the flame opened, they became a hell like scene, full of ugly and ferocious ghosts.


    Just like playing a holographic film, many dilapidated houses appeared before the meeting. They saw many pictures flashed, and soon locked in front of a ferocious evil ghost, but the evil ghost was just his true face and could not see what the child Tao Fen was going to give birth to.


    However, he soon realized that this was not just a skill of a psychic. The face of a pregnant baby flashed in front of him. The baby seemed to be less than a month old, but he seemed to know who was looking at him and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Fangqi and the priest were shocked. The child was by no means human. The strange light in his eyes was really terrible.


    The picture quickly retreated, and the psychic fell to the ground with a scream. The picture suddenly stopped, and they returned to their original room. Fangqi and the priest came forward one after another to help the psychic. He was covered with blood and was dying.


    Fang Qi took out the silver needle and gave him a needle to stop bleeding. First, he gave first aid, then poured in a little aura, and finally saved him. And the priest carried him to bed. The priest sat aside and wrapped him up, while Fangqi paced up and down the room.


    The priest said: "even if you know, how can you fight Barney? He was Lucifer''s son, and he was his favorite little son. "


    Fangqi smacked, "yes, I don''t know how to deal with him, and I don''t know whether Satan and Gabriel have reached any agreement. If so, it would be even more troublesome. "


    The priest prayed again, "Lord, help us. We need your strength."


    Fang Qi wanted to laugh, "it''s no use. He''s deaf now and can''t hear your prayer, but he can hear your hymn. If you think God is here to help you solve your problems, you are wrong. He will only tell you, just pray. So you have to rely on yourself, not God. "


    The priest said silently, "can you tell me how to fight Satan by yourself?"


    Fangqi asked, "can you tell me what Lilith does?"


    Priest: "Lilith is the embodiment of evil. Her children are demons. She seduced Eve to eat apples and Cain to eat human blood, making Cain the first generation of vampires. In short, she is the embodiment of all evil. "


    The psychic is still asleep. His servant comes to clean the house and replace the priest.


    When they came out of the psychic house, the carriage had disappeared. The priest was very worried: "what do you say Gabriel came to find a psychic?"


    Fang Qi Hei hei: "talk to him. Just because your friend has ruined her benefits, you have to teach him a lesson. But you don''t have to worry. She''s not interested in it, because we already know the answer. "


    Back at the church, Miao Miao is still reading. Tao Fen is attracted by her and is also looking through a book. Seeing them come back, he hurriedly greeted them and turned around Fang Qi like a little sparrow: "you know, there was a strong wind outside just now. The wind was so strong that it scared me to death. I went to close the window and thought it was going to rain. I don''t know why... What''s the matter with you? Unhappy? "


    Fang Qi took out the spell book: "do you know the words on it? Can you read it to me? "


    "I''m glad to help. I''m afraid you''ll bother me, because I''m a talkative and smiling person. Oh, by the way, you told me last time you could help me see a doctor. Can you help me?" Tao Fen took the spell book and sat on a high chair, kicking her legs up and down. Fang Qi''s eyes were full of love.


    The priest coughed, "you can eat here. I''ve got people ready."


    Fang Qi was not polite and said to the priest, "let someone move the food here to eat. I happen to have something to tell you. Maybe you can help us."


    Until Miaomiao was called to dinner, she still held the scroll in her hand. It seemed that she didn''t care about the coming devil at all. She just read her book. Fangqi picked up the bread and took a bite. Taofen was still talking about fun things, but no one could listen except the priest looking at her anxiously.


    Fangqi was thinking about how to refine the Longinus gun. The old man selling cakes said that only by believing in its power can it exert its power, just like that thing. Demons believe that it is a weapon to stab the son to death. It must be a powerful and evil weapon. Then, it must be a very powerful artifact.


    He knows that God is actually a human being, but he worships blessings from the idea of life, making him a God, and so is the artifact. Countless people''s obsessions are attached to it. Even wild animals and insects know the power of that thing, otherwise they won''t attract so many flies.


    The priest gestured to taufen and asked Fangqi, "what are you going to do? Well, maybe my question is superfluous, but I want to know what you do."


    Fangqi regained his mind and put the last piece of bread into his mouth. "I haven''t thought about it yet." Looking at taufen, she seemed to notice the approaching danger and looked at him with innocent eyes. Fangqi seemed to see Barney''s winged devil standing arrogantly on her head.


    A cool breath blew open the window and blew out the candles.

 Chapter 1264

    Fang Qi went to the window to have a look. Under the windowsill, countless earthworms swarmed out of the soil, wriggling and arranged in a column as if they were going to rush to a meeting. Fang Qi was surprised. Tao Fen came over, straightened his fake beard with his fingers and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Qi hurriedly closed the window, but he still saw the word composed of earthworms through the shutters: die! Afraid that taufen would see it, he pulled her back to her seat. "Now, read me what''s in this book and let me digest it." He picked up the little parchment book and handed it to her, but when she handed it to her, he rubbed his fingers to the uneven cover and took it back for a closer look.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tao Fen stretched out his hand to grab it, and Fang Qi stretched out his hand to block it. "Wait, I, you let me be quiet, OK?" With her consent, she picked up the little book and went to the shutter. She glanced outside. There was no earthworm outside.


    He leaned over to the window and looked at the pattern ironed with chrome iron on the cover of the small book. The pattern is a circle with a cross in the middle. The cross is inclined. But this thing was scalded by the craftsman.


    Fang Qi rubbed his fingers on the uneven pattern, and the human skin pattern he saw when he went to the seaside villa emerged in his mind. To be exact, the human skin pattern was more exquisite than this, but Fang Qi saw a trace of inheritance. At that time, he thought it was a wrong code when he saw the small mark, but now he doesn''t think so.


    This is the badge of a mysterious organization. This mysterious organization has been passed on to future generations. It can be seen that it has lasted for thousands of years. What kind of terrorist organization is this!


    Fang Qi looked at it suspiciously, but Tao Fen didn''t come over, but talked to Miao Miao and was talking. The priest had finished eating and looked at him. Fang Qixin said that the old man was also a member of this organization?


    Seeing that Fang Qi''s eyes were not good, the priest didn''t know whether it was guilty or what. He lowered his head and rubbed his hands on the table. It seemed that he was a little at a loss. Fang Qi said in his heart: this mystery has been involved from later generations to the present thousand years ago. The sea of a thousand years can become a mulberry field. How many dynasties have changed. But this organization can still exist intact. What are their purposes? It''s chilling to think about it.


    Miao Fen handed the book to Tao Fang and walked away from the table. Fang Qi asked Tao Fen to read a book first, and then told himself when he understood it. He followed Miao Miao to one side and whispered, "Miao Miao, I found a shocking secret. Don''t say it now. When we solve the devil''s problem, I''ll explain it to you as it is."


    Miao Miao knows how to solve the devil, but he doesn''t ask the amazing secret that Qi Qi said. Instead, he holds the scroll in his hand and says, "I''m studying it. When I find out, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Fang Qi nodded knowingly. Seeing that the priest had gone out, he followed up. The priest didn''t know that Fangqi had followed him. He walked through the long corridor to the crucifixion in front of the church. He held his hands together and made a strange gesture. Then he went to the prayer room under the God''s table, stretched out his hand, opened the door and went in.


    Fang Qi thought he was going to go in and pray. He still felt funny. Others prayed to him. Who was he praying to? Under the cover of the curtain, he quietly approached the prayer room to hear what the old man was saying.


    However, there was no movement inside through the louver, because the blades of the louver were downward. He could not see the inside from above, but the inside could see the outside. This is designed so that the prayer can not be recognized by others, so that the prayer can confidently and boldly tell the secret in his heart.


    But when Fang Qi looked through it, the prayer room was empty, and the priest was not in it. Did the old man dig a tunnel below? Fang Qi crept over and gently opened the small wooden door. The prayer room was very small and could only accommodate one seat. There was nothing in it except a chair.


    Hell, where''s the priest? Fang Qi touched the wall on his left side. Sure enough, he touched an imperceptible gap. With a gentle push, the secret door opened silently, and a breeze came to his face.


    In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Fangqi''s mind. The priest had already been Gabriel''s man? Or is he Satan''s messenger? Are you going to report to Satan now? Want to return to think, do return to do, Fangqi''s feet did not stop, walking down this narrow passage.


    When he came to the channel at the corner, there were oil lamps in front of him. There was a kind of smell mixed with some spices and warm and stale in the air. It was not very comfortable to smell. On the contrary, it felt that the hairs had to stand up.


    I thought the underground was also piled with thick white bones, but when I went to the corridor, there were only stone walls on both sides, and there were no human bones or other things. He wondered in his heart that he had heard of this spice in Persia. The Persians called it "Simba incense", which can make people''s soul ascend to heaven smoothly. It is said that it is a necessary raw material for making mummies. Its main function is to dispel the smell of corpses.


    Isn''t it strange that the priest still has an operating room for secret mummification. The priest is not idle at all. He does all kinds of work. He doesn''t know how much he can earn from odd jobs.


    Through a horizontal corridor, he saw the priest turn into a hole again. When he followed the place, it was a downward passage. At this time, the priest had gone below and opened the door, but there was a clatter of water. The priest closed the door again. Fang Qi followed him and rushed behind the door. As soon as he pulled the door, it was locked. He leaned over the crack of the door and looked out. He saw the priest go to the small dock in the hole, get on the boat, untie the rope and row the boat out of the hole.


    Fangqi is confused by the priest. Why is he boating? Whatever he is, let''s keep up. The divine consciousness squeezed out from the crack of the door and closed again, and the man came out of the hole. At this time, the priest had rowed a boat to the river outside.


    Fang Qi simply didn''t stop. He directly hid his body and ran over. He jumped into the boat when the boat just rowed into the river. As soon as he jumped into the boat, the boat was bumped by the turbulent water. The priest quickly stabilized and didn''t paddle until the boat adapted to the current.


    There was a heavy rainstorm last night. The river rose sharply and the water flow was very urgent. On both sides of the river bank are stone houses, sometimes there are several two-story wooden buildings, arranged in rows. I didn''t expect that Venice had begun to take shape as a water city thousands of years ago.


    There were ships coming and going on the river, and people kept saying hello to the priest. It seems that the priest knows a lot of people. When he rowed his boat into another river and directly rowed into a dark hole next to a house, someone was waiting there: "faze, no one saw it?"

 Chapter 1265

    The priest replied, "no, I''m very careful all the way. Several people have been staying in my house. I''m afraid it''s broken. I just sent it in a hurry. I don''t have to send it again these days. Fortunately, I hid all the leather books, otherwise it would be difficult for them to see it. "


    Hand in hand with the people on the dock to lift a long bag of things. The man was tall and strong. As soon as he carried the things on his shoulder, he greeted the priest and went in first. Fang Qi looked at it like a man in a sack. He was curious and thought of the suspicious smell of Simba in the underground hole under the church. He was cold in his heart. What the hell did these guys do!


    He raised his legs and went ashore, followed the big man into the door, and turned around with the man into a corridor. It can be seen that this house is rich. Except that the following passages are made of stones, the arched passages here are made of bricks.


    The man carried the sack into one of the rooms, which was surprisingly large. But as soon as Fang Qi saw the room clearly, he had a creepy feeling. Like his mysterious factory on the seashore, this is a small killing workshop.


    On the three stone platforms lie two skinned and bloody corpses, with two translucent human skins hanging on one side. It should be a woman''s skin. Cut square human leather paper is also hung on the rope on the wall. It should have been tanned and still in the stage of drying in the shade.


    I went and got it for a long time. The paper the priest said was made of human skin. He also hid all the books made of human skin. I really can''t see that this is an underground industrial chain of personal leather book production.


    He thought of the little Scripture given to him by the priest. He read it carefully. It would never be made of human skin, but made of lamb skin. The pores of sheepskin are certainly different from human skin. Human skin is more exquisite than sheepskin, and the books made are naturally more exquisite.


    I can''t imagine why the priest uses human skin as an adult skin book. How powerful his psychology should be, so that he can talk about redemption to believers on the surface, but secretly do murder. Don''t you have any fear in your heart? But on second thought, no, the priest won''t do it for no reason. Although the workshop is small, it produces human leather paper all day. The output is not small. Who are those people''s leather books for?


    If he sold it to rich people and didn''t know that when those rich people read these books, would they know that this book might be made of his wife''s daughter''s skin? But on second thought, this skinning organization seems to be powerful enough to exist for so long. I don''t know how dark its background is. If you dig it out, I''m afraid you''ll have to subvert his three outlooks.


    Compared with Satan, human beings are more evil. At the thought of this, Fangqi shivered involuntarily and suddenly understood why Gabriel betrayed God and helped Barney to come to the world. For a moment, I realized that Satan did not appear in a muddle. He existed in human evil thoughts. One person is like this, ten people are like this, thousands of people want to be disabled, and Satan''s power will become stronger and stronger.


    The temple mountain cake seller said: others can''t control you, even he. Salvation depends on himself. God is not a housekeeper who can manage everything.


    The man untied the sack and revealed the woman''s face inside. The girl was still alive and her plump chest was still undulating. The man showed yindang''s expression and bared his black and yellow teeth. Hei hei Lang smiled and took off the sack outside. However, when he bent down and looked at the hair on the girl''s face, he spit fiercely and scolded: "dog day, I did it first!"


    Fang Qi didn''t understand how the rough man saw that someone started first. He saw the boy put his hand on the girl''s clean forehead, stroked his hair downward, stuck the girl''s blond hair with a hairpin like wooden clip, and then lay down beside the girl''s face and looked at the light.


    Fang Qi also squatted down with him and looked at the light. He saw that there was only a short stubble left on the girl''s face, just like a woman in the Central Plains twisted the fluff on her face with silk thread when she married. Traditionally, as long as the woman and hairpin "opened their face", they represented marriage.


    The man said that someone started first. Is it because the priest still has such a perverse hobby to "open his face" for the captured girls? Although Europeans are covered with hair like uncivilized beasts, this teenage girl can''t grow like a monkey. What kind of ghost is this priest?!


    The man stretched out his hand to untie the girl''s clothes. Fang Qi saw that if he didn''t do it again, the man would kill again. When he showed up, he looked at the back of the man''s head and there was a knife. The man fell to the ground and passed out in a coma without even saying a word.


    As soon as Fang Qi pinched the girl''s neck, he knew that she was drugged by someone. Now he can''t wake her up, or she will be scared to death. First, I searched the house. This is an operating room for peeling human skin. The human skin paper produced is sent to the priest.


    Unable to find any other clues, he raised another hand on the girl''s back, kicked over the human grease cut out of the barrel, knocked down the candle fire, and the house burst into flames.


    He withdrew from his way of life, put the girl in a boat, rowed the boat into the river and rowed a few miles away. Fang Qicai docked the boat beside an Inn by the river, went to the inn with the girl on his back, paid the hotel money, left a few strings of money under the girl''s head and pinched her. Come down and say to the shopkeeper, "that''s my sister upstairs. I have to do something first. I may not be able to come back. Let her go home first."


    When he got out of the inn, he stopped the boat and walked back to the church. I''m thinking about how to clean up the dignified priest. If this guy doesn''t clean up, I don''t know how many good family women he will spoil.


    The boat rowed very fast, but it was much farther with feet. Walking a long way, you can still see the house where the skin was peeled. Smoke billowed and the fire raged to the sky. Someone knocked on the gong and shouted for fire fighting. He had done a good deed, but Fang Qi was not happy at all. What he found was that this church secretly did such shady activities. What about other churches?


    When I think about it, I feel cold all over. This was originally the place where the people prayed for God. They even hid dirt and did such an outrageous thing. If the people knew it, wouldn''t they angrily place the Mary Church?


    It goes without saying that the church in Rome will send people to hunt him down. The power of the church has reached the tripartite confrontation, and the church has its own armed forces. They will certainly not stop.


    No, we have to think about it. We can''t make things too big. He was thinking about it while walking, when he saw a group of people gathered in front of a wall and talked with each other: "it''s another murderer! Lost so many girls all at once. "

 Chapter 1266

    Fang Qi also stopped and stood by to listen to them. Someone said, "Alas, it''s a sin. Who doesn''t feel bad about losing his family?" Someone immediately echoed. After listening for a long time, he knew that the place where the girl was lost was not the same place. The mountain area in the west of Venice water city was called Padua, where more girls were lost.


    In the crowd''s shaking and sighing, Fang Qi left the crowd. As soon as he opened his eyes every day, there were always nightmares to happen, which could not be stopped.


    Thinking about Miao Miao and Tao Fen, Fang Qi hurried back to the church. As soon as he returned to the priest''s house, he saw Miao Miao squatting next to Tao Fen to fill her with real Qi, while Tao Fen fainted on the bench, unconscious, and her stomach twitched.


    Seeing Fang Qi finally came back, Miao Miao complained, "where have you been? I''m so worried!"


    Fang Qi rolled up his sleeves, rubbed out two flames with his two palms and pressed them on his stomach: "it''s inconvenient for me to say. Come in and have a look by yourself."


    As soon as Miao Miao''s divine knowledge got into Fang Qi''s mind, what Fang Qi had just experienced was clear at a glance. He took out his divine knowledge and said in his mind: "what is the use of these human skin books by the priest? Reasonably speaking, this kind of human skin book must be very precious. They must be to record very important content. You treat her, I''ll look for it. "


    Since Fang Qi came in, he has not seen the priest, not even the priest. There are only a few ordinary people working in the church in the yard. The heart said, maybe it was because the torch I set attracted the beast in human skin.


    He''s not here. Miao Miao can also look for those human skin books to see what important things are recorded in the human skin books. Maybe there''s a better way to deal with demons.


    The child in Tao Fen''s belly always wants to come out. With Fang Qi''s use of the fire of true Qi, it can only be delayed and can''t drive away the devil. Although the Longinus gun is called an artifact, it is so evil that it will attract demons and ghosts as soon as it is taken out.


    Finding the right way is the most important. It''s really not good. You can also ask Miao Miao if he can remove the evil smell from the gun and use it to deal with Gabriel and Lucifer. Artifact - ah, no, it should be called magic. The reason why they are called magic tools is that they have different attributes. Transforming magic into artifact is as unreliable as transforming Satan into God.


    That''s why Fangqi and Miaomiao are afraid to use the Longinus gun. They have no better way at present except to find an exorcism in the priest''s study.


    Miao Miao didn''t look for the human skin books everywhere, but looked for the secret room where the human skin books were hidden in the whole house. Both of them knew that time was pressing. Only by finding the "Kung Fu secret script" as soon as possible could they defeat the devil.


    Fang Qi settles down and devotes himself to Tao Fen''s treatment. Miao Miao looks for no results outside and walks into the priest''s bedroom. The layout in the priest''s bedroom is also very simple. There is only a wooden bed, a table and a chair. There are also several scrolls on the closet. Open it and have a look. It''s just an ordinary book, nothing special.


    Miaomiao touched the wall and saw that there was a shallow gap around the closet. He pushed it inside with his hand. The closet slipped inside with a quack and pulled it out. It turned out to be a door. Pick up a candlestick to light a fire and go in. The closet door closes slowly again.


    Holding a candlestick, I took photos inside. The secret room is not large, only about two or three square meters, but there are cabinets up and down, and all kinds of thick books are placed in the cabinets. Miao Miao didn''t turn around, but searched the past one by one and directly ignored religious books such as the code of God, Matthew''s Old Testament, Exodus and so on.


    There are some thin pamphlets in the middle of those books. On the back of the book are strange books such as the volumes of heaven, the great mantra of subduing demons, the Tongyan of heaven and earth and so on. She took out a copy of the magic subduing mantra and opened it. As soon as she opened the book, she felt a strong breath burst out of the book. She almost fell down.


    Miaomiao closed her eyes, stabilized her mind, and opened the book slowly again. A very elegant aroma emanated from the book, which made people more sober. Lingtai was empty and bright. She secretly said strange in her heart. They all thought that Western religions and cultures were fabricated. Now I understand that it is not all true, otherwise this volume of scriptures could not show a momentum different from ordinary books.


    However, this elegant fragrance is never sent out by human leather paper. Perhaps it is similar to a specially prepared potion, which can not only make people''s mind clear, but also increase the confidence and pleasure of readers. But Miao Miao felt invisible fear after knowing the origin of such books.


    Of course, only practitioners like Miao Miao and Western monks to a certain extent can feel the existence of this hegemonic force, which ordinary people can''t see at all.


    Indeed, the pages of the book are quite different from those of later generations. This kind of human leather paper is as thin as a cicada''s wing and translucent against the light. However, the characters written on both sides are very clear, and there is no overlap between positive and negative handwriting. And the texture is soft and hard in the hand, which makes people feel awed. Maybe I know it''s made of skin peeled from a living woman, so I have this psychological reaction.


    The handwriting written on human leather paper is obviously written with a quill pen dipped in paste pigment made of carbon rock ground into powder. They have seen this kind of material in ancient rock paintings. It will last forever and never change color.


    Miao Miao didn''t have time to study this precious book anymore. He quickly flipped through the bookcase and remembered all the magic subduing spells in his mind.


    Fangqi set fire to people''s leather book workshop, and found so many religious secret volumes in the priest''s secret room. It can be imagined that this is definitely directly related to the church in Rome. Not to mention what happens to priests, even if the church knows, it will never let them go.


    It will be a great blow to the church if the book is publicized. Anyone who knows the secret will be secretly killed. Now they rob Tao Fen from Xishan society, and they will be chased by the Black Angels. Now they are wanted by the church. Hehe, it''s really troublesome. It''s not too big to have more lice. It''s just like this.


    This book is called "magic subduing mantra". It''s really different. It''s completely a secret mantra. It''s different from what she saw outside. "Lord, give me strength."¡° Hungry God, I am your lamb. I pray you to send the devil to hell! " This kind of bullshit is completely different.


    Her thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a cool air in the wall. Miaomiao felt her hair stand upright when the wind blew.

 Chapter 1267

    But it is definitely not the breath of fear, but the power of an unknown energy. Curious, he closed the books and put them aside. When he pulled down the books, he saw a round hole on the wall inlaid with a silver tube. He took out the tube and poured out the scroll inside. There were only two big words "transmission" on it.


    There are only two words on the whole scroll. In addition, the dark lines on it are all some mysterious symbols. The dark lines are very shallow and can''t be seen without careful reading. As soon as Miaomiao unfolds the scroll, he has a wonderful feeling. This thing is like a flying carpet in Arabic legend. It can take people everywhere.


    Then turned to the back, I couldn''t help but rejoice: "the one who sells cakes turned out to be a space-time scroll!" It doesn''t look like a religious thing, and I don''t know how the priest got it. However, with this thing, they have a super spaceship. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to climb mountains from heaven to earth. As for the effect, don''t look at the advertisement, it depends on the curative effect.


    The whole chapter of the mantra is similar to Taoism''s "call tianleili to flash and kill fierce ghosts. It''s as urgent as a law!" This kind of overbearing words, the former is begging, followed by orders and urging, can''t do without coming. It can be seen that Taoism has been more powerful since ancient times.


    Although the magic subduing mantra is much more severe than the general magic subduing words, it is only exorcism after all. It is still not on the same level as the Taoist ghost killing laws. Different demands will naturally lead to different results. Miao Miao writes down the big Mantra at a glance,


    Miao Miao silver tube is directly carried on the body. Of course, good things need to be shared. Anyway, the priest probably doesn''t know what this thing is for. After packing up, she picked up the book again. This time, she turned it faster, just like a naughty child turning the book at random.


    The books that can be hidden here and made into adult leather books as rare books must be different from the street goods in the study outside. After reading several books, she found that they were really different. Most of the things recorded in these books were top secret contents that could not be seen in the Scriptures handed down in the world.


    Like the official history of the Central Plains, it can be seen by the official to ordinary people, and some of it belongs to secret history or beneficial history. Unlike the official history records, sometimes it may be completely opposite, and its records are much more detailed than the official history.


    Although it is a religious secret, Miao Miao is not very interested in it. She only looks for something useful to see. Unknowingly, the time passed quickly. Fang Qi urged in her mind: "crooked, Miao Miao, it''s dark. The priest may be coming back. Come out quickly."


    Miao Miao had just finished reading the last book. She opened the cabinet door and came out of the priest''s bedroom. She had just come to Fang Qi. The priest and a clergyman hurried back. The priest looked pale and seemed frightened. Miao Miao quickly put down the sheepskin roll in his hand and held the priest: "faze, how can you look so ugly?"


    The priest sat down in a chair and Miao Miao poured him a glass of water. The priest said that there was a fire in the city. He went to help save people. Looking at Fang Qi still treating Tao Fen, he looked suspicious: "you didn''t go out. Evil spirits are rampant outside. I''m afraid you''ll encounter trouble when you go out."


    Fang Qi sneered and didn''t answer. Miao Miao raised the scroll in his hand: "faze, there are too many books here. I''m fascinated. Alas, it''s really unfortunate. As soon as you leave, Tao Fen tosses again. It''s hard to calm her down. I''m afraid this bad luck will come soon. "


    The priest got up to go to the bedroom. Miaomiao stuck to him and asked questions that can''t be hit by eight poles, such as how many heads the devil has and what kind of ability he has. The priest would only answer some dog bullshit such as prayer and Scripture to prevaricate her.


    Fang Qi woke Tao Fen up. The girl seemed to be seriously ill and wilted. He poured her a glass of water. He went into the bedroom and asked Miao Miao to take care of Tao Fen. He closed the door behind his back and came to the priest: "faze, can you tell me how the human skin book is made?"


    The priest''s face changed greatly and retreated to the corner in horror: "you, you, did you kill Martin?!"


    Fang Qi saw that although he retreated to the corner of the wall, he went back to the closet to block in front of the closet, so he stepped forward: "faze, people have demons, so there is Satan. The more evil things he does, the more powerful his power is. You told us. Well, please get out of the way. I want to see what''s in these bottles. "


    The priest''s face was pale, and the beads of sweat rolled down. He couldn''t see the dignity of Shinto in the past. Fang Qi pushed him away, took out the small wooden box hidden in the interlayer under the closet, opened the box on the table, and saw that the box was full of small porcelain bottles of various colors.


    Fangqi picked up a small bottle and asked the priest, "what''s in it?"


    The priest was speechless. Just as Fang Qi was about to get in front of him, he cried out in panic: "please, don''t open it! This, this is the smell of demons! "


    Fang Qi leaned under his nose and sniffed gently. He suddenly felt that his eyes were shining. This smell seemed to be the smell of the grass in the garden of Eden, which made people feel like they were in heaven. The priest is right. This is the smell of demons.


    Whatever can make people lose their mind, no matter how beautiful the picture it shows, how wonderful the smell is, and how beautiful the sounds of nature are, it can be done by demons. Ordinary people don''t have that luck. They can''t stand this temptation at all.


    Even if Fang Qi is a practitioner, he will have an illusion for a few seconds when he smells the breath. What is it if it''s not a devil''s breath?


    "Where does this perfume come from? Also, where are you going to get these books? You won''t tell me to leave them for yourself. "


    Fang Qi also asked many questions that perfume was sprinkled on human skin books, in order to increase the pleasure of readers, and to control people''s thoughts. No one can control others'' thoughts except God, but it is not terrible if a monster like this can control others through demonic perfume.


    After the priest hesitated, Fang Qi quickly moved behind him and grabbed his neck with one hand: "you beast with human face and human skin, you send those girls to peel them and ravage them. Even if you don''t say it, I can find out. "


    The priest struggled bitterly. As soon as Fang Qi released his hand, he fell to the ground, got up on his knees, coughed a few times, and said in a hoarse voice, "I know the cycle of heaven. There will always be a day of retribution. However, these books are dedicated to the church, and our church does not dare to keep them privately... Cough cough. "


    At this time, Miao Miao was in a hurry in his mind, and the other party said, "the church sent a Templar!"

 Chapter 1268

    There are many kinds of Knight armed in the church. The Templar is the highest level knight in the church, but there are only twelve people, symbolizing the twelve disciples of the son. The identities of these people are similar to the big mantra or secret mantra in the secret school of Tibet, and also like the Dharma protector Toutuo in the Xianzong. Naturally, they are also selected from thousands of monasteries. Whether it''s magic or Kung Fu, they are very awesome, even compared with the Black Angels of Xishan society.


    However, there is only one person who can mobilize the Knights Templar, that is the Pope, the cardinal, the supreme leader of the Roman Church. Besides this person, no matter what king or Presbyterian you are, you are nothing in front of them. The Templar must obey a special rule: only listen to the Pope. Moreover, from the beginning, when the Pope just took up the power tin rod, he had to do an extremely important tin receiving ceremony.


    The Lord recognition ceremony is the common name of the people. After the new pope officially sealed tin for the Templars, they can only be commanded by the Pope without complaint. Even if the Pope wants to kill all mankind, they will move forward bravely.


    The function of receiving tin and sealing tin is similar to that of sealing. Even if the Pope wants to kill them, they are unable to resist and can only wait to die. Therefore, the Templar can be said to be the Imperial Guard and personal bodyguard to protect the Pope.


    But the Pope is dead. Where does another Pope come from?


    Since Miao Miao had warned that the Templar might have entered the church, he said to Miao Miao in his mind, "you hide with Tao Fen first, and I can''t come out."


    He also did not dare to delay. He took out a box from the hidden cabinet, and the porcelain bottles were empty. Fang Qi''s hands and feet quickly turned into a closed pipe with genuine gas and poured the perfume from the porcelain bottle into 1/5 empty bottles. Put the replaced box in the closet again.


    The priest kept his head down and coughed. He didn''t see what he was doing. Fang Qi walked up to him and lifted him up. He passed a magnificent force in his hand. As soon as this force entered the priest''s body, he had an impulse to kneel down, opened his mouth and murmured, "God - God!"


    Fang Qi released his hand, "the Templar is coming. You can''t say we''re in your church, or you can''t even save your life. Besides, if they come to pick up perfume, you can give them only 1/5 of the perfume. He told them that it was not peaceful recently. Someone burned the workshop and killed the butcher. In addition, you have seen evil spirits in hell recently. That''s OK. "Ah youstant?"


    The priest nodded vigorously, "yes! All understand! "


    Fang Qi waved his hand, "OK, you go out."


    The priest''s soul was greatly shocked, and Fang Qi''s authentic holy power had made him completely surrender. The holy power is an extremely secret mantra of the church. When he met the Pope, he and more than 180 God fathers felt the power of religion. The feeling at that moment is like God standing in front of you, tall and dignified, bathed in the holy light, so that you can''t help but feel free to kneel down.


    In fact, the priest''s ability is too shallow. He can''t tell the difference between the holy power and the sun Sutra. Fang Qi just wanted him to keep his mouth shut, so he used a small hand to deter him and prevent him from revealing Tao Fen''s deeds.


    After failing to beat the devil back to hell, Fangqi didn''t want to have a head-on conflict with the church. After all, this is a third of an acre of other people''s land. It can''t be too arrogant. It''s better to take the strategy of hiding one''s capacity and biding one''s time first. There has been a rift with Gabriel. Although there are friends like Lilith, it is not known whether Lucifer is an enemy or a friend. One less enemy, one less resistance.


    Fang Qi followed the priest out of the bedroom, took the door with him and came to Miao Miao''s hiding place. The girl''s hiding place was also tricky. She didn''t hide in her study, but sneaked into the small house in the prayer room. The prayer room is located in a corner of the church, which is very inconspicuous. More importantly, there is a channel below, which is very convenient for entering, attacking and retreating.


    Fang Qi also went in and found that Miao Miao had put Tao Fen beside her and made a boundary for her alone, so that her breath could not be easily detected by the Templar.


    They huddled together and could see the movement in the church through the shutters. There was no one in the church. They all went outside to meet the Templars. Miao Miao asked him, "father, is that man really so bad? If those things are true, he may have fallen and can''t be saved. He will tell the Templar about us. "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "when I released the power of the sun Sutra to him, I felt that he didn''t seem as bad as we thought. Maybe he just couldn''t do it. Now I wonder who the new pope will be. If it were Bissau, with his qualifications, I''m afraid he would not be able to hold the post of Pope. " He sighed with worry, "this man is more insidious than the original cardinal, and his means are much more vicious. I''m afraid the hohens family will fall apart, and even the king may not be able to protect it."


    Miao Miao: "except that Gabriel helped him, he couldn''t have gone so smoothly. Here they are! "


    The church door squeaked. Two priests opened the door and stood on both sides. Bissau, wearing a red pointed hat and a big red cloak, walked proudly in the front, followed by the priest behind him.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other, and sure enough, the boy gained power. It seems that it''s really not what people want. People who play tricks can always win the crown of power.


    Bissau and the priest walked away and said, "father, in order to celebrate the new pope taking office, I came to pick up the devil perfume myself, and tell me, how is it going?"


    Jittery replied with profound respect and humility: "Pope, recently, Venice is very peaceful. It is always a dead man, and it makes people panic and... And I see the evil spirits of hell come from the sky, so Mr. Gray has not collected much perfume."


    After listening to their conversation, Fang Qi finally realized that the original collection and perfume of the girl''s body was a Gray named guy who was the arch criminal of hunting everywhere. He knows many things about perfume. The most expensive perfume in the world is collected from girls. He already knows the power of the devil''s perfume. If Bissau gets this perfume, I''m afraid he will really become the king of the world.


    Although bishop was arrogant, he was not a fool. He knew that his climb to this position was not so smooth. There were still many things to do in the future. It was the king''s way to make priests and priests everywhere submit to himself. He comforted generously: "there has been some trouble recently, but under the Lord''s light, the darkness will soon fade, and the Lord''s glory will shine on the earth."


    A whirlwind suddenly blew up in the empty church. The Templar guarding not far away immediately rushed to the middle, escorted Bissau, drew his sword and stared around.

 Chapter 1269

    Not to mention the Templar''s nervousness, even Fang Qi and Miao Miao were cold in bursts. Originally, they shielded all the breath, and now they quickly laid 64 double boundaries, which is the highest level of boundaries they laid. Only because inner alchemy is not completely formed, the realization of the sixty-four layers is their apex. Only after inner alchemy is formed can their understanding make a breakthrough.


    The whirlwind gradually stopped, and suddenly the whole church shook violently. Not only the huge hanging lamps hanging on the top of the high church were rattled, but also the picture of the virgin giving children on the top of the ceiling about three floors was cracked, the dust was flying, and the bricks and stones fell down.


    The priest looked frightened and said, "bishop, let''s hurry outside."


    Bissau was also a little scared at the beginning, but he was the cardinal. The Pope who had just taken office was scared away by several stones at the first stop of his inspection. He lost the prestige of the Pope. How can he convince the public in the future! Proudly waved his hand and said, "no, I''d like to see where the demons dare to show off their ferocity in front of the pope!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the rows of candle fires burning in front of the church went out with a "puff" sound. Everyone was surprised that all the candles were burning again. Not to mention the priests, even the Templars felt something wrong. They all advised, "bishop, you''d better avoid it first."


    Bissau didn''t think about it. As soon as he came, a demon threatened him. He didn''t want to tremble in his heart, but he thought again: shit, the envoy of Gabriel stood on my side, even if Lucifer came! Afraid of you... Not the pope!


    The priest screamed briefly, "cake seller! The son is bleeding! "


    When they looked at the huge cross statue in front of them, they saw blood flowing from the eyes of the son, and then the eyes of the white angel waiting on the son also shed blood.


    Bissau seemed very decent at this time. He picked up a cross and held it high. He began to chant loudly: "the light of the glory of our Lord shines on the earth. No matter who you are, demons and ghosts will die in the holy light of our Lord!" The priest and the Templar read aloud.


    But those blood not only did not stop, but more and more rushed out. What is more frightening is that the blood turned into groups of black insects before it flowed to the ground, buzzing towards Bissau.


    The twelve Knights raised their swords and took up one position in the temple. It''s like the twelve disciples of the son are surrounded by the son and there are POS to take photos.


    Fang Qi looked very strange and asked Miao Miao, "what array is this?"


    Miao Miao looked at the front without blinking. "This is a murderous big killing array." I shook my head first, "I believe that no matter whether either of us is trapped by this array, I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape from Shengtian."


    Fang Qi still wanted to brag, but Miao Miao motioned him to look forward.


    The insect flew in front of them, but did not rush forward, but retreated for a distance. Then they gathered together and slowly changed into a human monster. The monster didn''t last long and turned into Lucifer.


    The guy still behaved so natural and unrestrained, and looked like an old street hooligan. He smacked his mouth and shook his fingers: "Oh, Mr. cardinal, do you want me to submit to your feet, or give you a gift?"


    With a flick of his finger, a flower basket appeared out of thin air. The flower basket was full of blooming flowers. The flower basket broke through the array of Templars and was sent to Bissau.


    Lucifer smiled like a harmless gentleman: "bishop, look at these flowers. The red ones are like blood, the white ones are like corpses, the yellow ones are like pancreas, and the green ones are like bile. You should understand who is the real master in this world. You pray every day. Has your holy Lord ever shown signs one day, or has he come to redeem you. NOTHING£¡ You''re sick and dead. He''s high up and never hears. And I, as soon as you come here, I will meet you. Those who believe in me can have eternal life! I''ll make you happy. Not like him, it will only give you pain. "


    However, Bissau was embarrassed. After all, he was the Pope. If he knelt at Lucifer''s feet immediately, what would his face be? Emboldened, he picked up the cross: "on behalf of the son and all the light, I command you to go back to hell!"


    Before he finished speaking, the cross in his hand burst into flames, which scared Bissau to throw away the cross, and the thing fell to pieces on the ground.


    Lucifer shrugged his shoulders: "you are such a mouthless guy who designed to kill the Pope and seduce the hohens boy. Gabriel held you in this position, and you promised her a lot of benefits... "


    Bissau howled, "this is the world. You are not welcome. I will drink you back in the name of the Lord and go back to hell!" He just wanted to make a cross in the air, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, the flowers in the flower basket turned into many colorful poisonous snakes, raised his head and spit out letters, which scared him to shrink his hand.


    Lucifer laughed: "are you afraid? It seems that you are an incompetent Pope. I''m here to warn you. Follow the traitor to the black, and there will be no good end after all! "


    Bissau was about to pee in his pants. He was panting. He just wanted to save face, but he saw that the surroundings were empty. Where was Lucifer? Looking at the broken cross on the ground, he was paralyzed and about to fall down. The Templar quickly helped him sit down.


    The priest asked someone to pour water for the Pope. Bissau gasped for a while before he recovered his peace.


    In fact, Fang Qi just wanted to rush out and ask Lucifer whether he ordered his little son Barney and Gabriel to collude to do bad things, but Miao Miao stopped him from going out and asked him to just watch so as not to reveal his whereabouts.


    For a while, Bissau has returned to normal. His embarrassment has been heard by everyone here. The next step is to hide this fact. After drinking a mouthful of water, he stood up and walked to the holy image and said, "holy Lord, I believe in you. Even if it is the temptation of the devil, I will be firm!" Turning to look at those people, "I was recommended as a cardinal by the elders of the Presbyterian Church, because I defeated the plot to besiege the church with the Templar! Saved the church and calmed the anger of tens of thousands of believers. The former bishop was killed by the devil, and five elders died with him. The congregation in Rome was bewitched by demons. They said they wanted to punish the murderer and planned to attack Constantine cathedral. We have punished the wicked and pardoned and reformed sinners. "


    Fang Qi''s heart sank, "it''s over. The hohens family must be unlucky. This is a conspiracy!"

 Chapter 1270

    Sure enough, later, Bissau announced loudly, "the man who deliberately murdered the cardinal and the Presbyterian Council is Duke hohens! He also encouraged the congregation to attack the church. But under the guidance of the Lord, I destroyed the man who made a deal with the devil. Now the king and the church govern the army together, and you will be upgraded. Father, I give you a red robe to show your loyalty to the church. "


    Someone gave a box. Bissau took out a red robe and put it on the priest. The priest knelt in front of Bissau and kissed his ring. Then the priests lined up and knelt down to kiss his hand. At the end of the ceremony, Bissau asked, "what do you see?"


    The crowd said in unison, "cardinal, you give us tin!"


    Bissau was satisfied, but he dared not stay in the Church any longer. He waved to the Templar, "OK, let''s go."


    When they all went out, Fang Qicai hit his palm with a heavy fist: "Whoever steals the hook kills Hou who steals the country. Tao Fen is an orphan now. I don''t know what she will do in the future."


    Miao Miao glanced at him: "you can take her. I didn''t stop you, did I?"


    Knowing what she meant, Fang Qi continued: "you say, it''s so late that I''m afraid he didn''t come just for this."


    Miao Miao also said Yan Ran: "didn''t you listen to him just now? The army is jointly managed by the church and the king. He is a big ambitious. I''m afraid he will find an excuse to abolish the king in a short time. In the future, the church will not be called the church, but the Holy See. The elimination of the hohens family is only the beginning. He has a lot of means. "


    Fang Qi spewed a melancholy air from his nose. "Can''t we stop him?"


    "General trend, we have just entered the world. We have agreed that we will not interfere with the historical process, otherwise, the space will be broken. Not only you and I can''t, but Satan can''t do it." Miao Miao withdrew from the border and pulled Tao Fen out of it.


    The priest came in from the outside and asked Fang Qi with a worried face: "did you see it, too?"


    Fang Qi did not answer, but asked about the man named gray. The priest shook his head and said, "he is an orphan. His mother is a fish vendor. He died when he was born, but he miraculously survived and picked up food in the garbage. Later, he was favored by the owner of the leather farm and asked him to do coolies. The child is very strange, but he is a demon possessed genius. Even if he is separated by dozens of miles, he can smell the smell of all kinds of things. "


    This eccentric talent can not only extract highly concentrated flower essential oils from all kinds of flowers, but also extract odors from all kinds of things. He smells the intoxicating fragrance from a girl, and puts the girl in the white cloth... And successfully quenches the devil perfume of woman fragrance. Later, he was sent to the gallows, which was rescued by the Archbishop of Bissau. At that time, he wanted Gray to make perfume for the cardinal of red cardinal.


    At this point, the priest added: "gray is a devil!" After looking at Fang Qi, he said, "I''m the evil ghost who helps the tyranny." He drew a cross on his chest, "I know I am sinful, so I kneel before the LORD every day to repent and think of redemption. But I definitely didn''t mean to kill them, let alone a trace of blasphemy, but just prayed for them and hoped that they would devote themselves to the Lord and heaven in the morning... "


    Fang Qi interrupted him with a sneer: "you also learned from Bissau. Is this called dedication? Then dedicate yourself to me. Although Lucifer is hateful, he is right in some of his words. You call yourself a sinner and can''t live. You are pure death. Don''t expect you to do evil and pray that the Lord will forgive you. There is no such thing in the world. However, your conscience is not devoid of. I hope you might be better to be a bitter monk. "


    The priest''s eyes lit up and knelt down: "God, you finally gave me enlightenment!" Then he wanted to kiss the back of his hand. Fang Qi withdrew his hand disgustingly: "I''m not a God. I''m just a doctor. I''m a doctor. Your disease is hypocrisy, but I''m also condemned by my conscience, so I live in pain. Instead, it''s better to take off the disguise and be yourself. It may be better to face your Lord. "


    Fangqi and his family returned to the inn from the church. The store had prepared wine and vegetables. Tao Fen was very tired. She simply ate something and went to bed.


    While eating the wine, Fang Qi said, "it seems that Lucifer already knows about it, but this guy is moody. We can''t take it as a matter of common sense. You''d better abandon your fantasies and prepare early. "


    Miao Miao was silent for a moment. "I have found the answer. Let''s speed up the practice. This method may not be the best, but we can''t find a better way now. Oh, by the way, if you treat Tao Fen every day, the little devil will soon adapt to your technique. I think it''s a little unreliable. "


    "What do you say?"


    Miao Miao looked at him with two big eyes: "are you really stupid or fake stupid? We''ve learned so many tricks, don''t you know to change? Oh, well, I''ve also studied the magic subduing mantra. There are some strange methods. Let''s come together. Remember, these techniques must not be revealed now. This is to refine the gun. "


    Miao Miao is really a genius. She reduced the curse to ten sentences, and blended the essence of the Daming magic Sutra and the sun''s sutras. The Longinus gun is a magic weapon with negative energy. They need to flip, not offset.


    Fortunately, with the bud of inner alchemy, they could continue. They stayed in the inn for several months and devoted themselves to cultivation every day. Until the day of heavy snow, the longjinus gun was really converted into an artifact.


    It was amazing that when they used inner alchemy for the last time, they found that the original rice grain size pill had grown into a broad bean. Both of them were overjoyed, and the use of beast pill and crystal core helped a lot during this period.


    Fang Qi took down the blunt head of his big gun, installed the Longinus gun on it, inlaid several gemstones that can store energy on it, and asked Miao Miao: "sword, sword and spirit, what''s in the gun?"


    Miao Miao took out the crystal core that had been refined for a long time. "The gun should also have gun bile, but if you want to refine the real gun bile, you still need to use and refine it constantly." The crystal core and puppet man were refined into his big iron gun, "try it."


    The inn is very small, so Miaomiao can''t open it. Miaomiao launches the colorful cloud. They enter the different space. Fang Qi plays it once and feels very comfortable. But when they came back from the inside, Miao Miao suddenly whispered, "it''s broken, Tao Fen is gone!"

 Chapter 1271

    These days, when they practice, Tao Fen silently reads. She is used to this way of life. When they entered the alien space, they specially distributed several more prohibitions so that Tao Fen couldn''t get out. Of course, others couldn''t get in. But Rao is so, Tao Fen still lost it.


    Fangqi''s first thought was: "Gabriel! She must have taken taufen! This guy is really insidious. He has been quietly guarding one side and staring at the empty hand. "


    "Come on, don''t guess, let''s go and get her back!" Miao Miao picks up her things and takes Fang Qi''s hand to check out. When they were standing in front of the counter to check out, Fang Qi subconsciously turned his head and saw a young man sitting against the corner. The guy was holding up his glass and looking at them with a smile.


    Fang Qi recognized the man at a glance, rushed forward and grabbed his neck: "guy from hell, you can go back to hell!"


    Georgia raised her hands and smiled, "you can''t kill me, Oriental doctor." Before the words fell, a big hole was cut in his face with a fist, but soon the hole healed quickly. The guests who eat in the store fall to the ground in fear, and those who have the courage run away.


    Georgia said proudly, "I''m just an errand messenger. The archangel invited you to St. Paul''s Cathedral. She said she wanted you to witness the birth of a generation of the Lord. Ha ha, I believe you will be satisfied. "


    Fang Qi sneered and said, "I''m a miracle doctor, but I''m also a veterinarian, specializing in all kinds of dissatisfaction. Big donkey, you are a big donkey! "


    Georgia stared at him in horror. "How could it be? Oh, I''m so scared... "Before he finished, his face was hit again. Suddenly Georgia seemed to be lit with a torch," poof "and a big fire rose, but his face with a big hole still stared," impossible! Impossible! " Then it turned into a cluster of fire and burned, and dispersed into Martians, which dispersed everywhere.


    Fangqi was originally used to deal with the little devil. It also works if he doesn''t want to deal with Georgia. Fang Qi gave Miao Miao, who was standing in front of the counter looking for the shopkeeper everywhere, "let''s go, St. Paul''s Cathedral!"


    St. Paul''s Cathedral is located in the center of Venice. It turned out that their place is near the Mary Church near the sea. There was a land road leading to the peninsula where they came. At that time, Venice was like an island leading to land on three sides. Later, the sea rose and the land on three sides was submerged.


    However, Venice, as a good maritime port and an important maritime trade channel for several small countries, was already quite prosperous at that time. As such an important port, the church is naturally indispensable. The church has built six large and small churches in the small town of Venice.


    The first stop in Bissau was the Mary Church, not because the Mary Church was the largest, but because a number of navies were stationed nearby. St. Paul''s church is the largest church in the whole Venetian town. It is also the largest town in the North except Florence. Its strategic position is very important.


    Fangqi and Miaomiao never expected that Gabriel would leave Georgia here to remind them that they know the comer is not good, but they have to be tough to prevent the arrival of the little devil. They mounted their horses and rode straight to St. Paul''s Cathedral.


    While walking, Miao Miao asked him, "are you nervous?" Looking at her smiling face, it seems that she doesn''t care at all.


    Miao Miao''s indifference also affected Fang Qi and blurted out: "it''s OK. Don''t treat me as a three-year-old. I''m just wondering if Gabriel jumped over the wall and dared to brazenly welcome Barney to the world in St. Paul''s Cathedral. It''s a slap in the face of God."


    Miao Miao: "where you choose indicates an attitude. It''s just that she can''t wait. Maybe everyone knows what she has done. Now she has no way to go. Well, I saw a saying in the human skin book that the other two sons of the devil wanted to come to the world. Unfortunately, none of them could succeed. Do you know why? "


    "Ang, why? Isn''t it a good thing to help his father occupy more territory? "


    Miao Miao looked at the towering spire in the center of the town, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Lucifer was a wise angel and ranked the highest. He rebelled and took away one-third of the angels, fought with God, and divided the boundary from then on. Lucifer failed and fell into hell and became the king of hell. The two sides made a covenant and vowed not to infringe. However, if someone comes to the world, his power is Lucifer''s, and Lucifer''s power is bound to collapse all over the world. Therefore, no one is allowed to invade the world except himself. Not even his two sons. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "ha ha, it''s very mysterious. I think of Buddhism. Buddhism regards hell as a part of transforming people, which is also an extension of Buddhism. It shows that the western religion advocates opposition and elimination, while the East is enlightenment and integration. Which do you think would be better? "


    Miao Miao smiled, "who is tall? People with a clear eye will know at a glance. The so-called doctrine also makes western culture always focus on conquest and slaughter. Belligerence will die. The reason why the Central Plains Civilization, like a small strongman, lasted for thousands of years and nearly extinct, can tenaciously survive and develop. I believe that one day, the Western powers will be killed by their wonderful thinking, and the Central Plains will eventually realize the situation of all countries coming to Korea. Religious thought can best represent a national culture. The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. "


    Fang Qi''s spirit was greatly boosted. "You make us so awesome. Today we will stand up and strive to integrate them."


    Miao Miao laughed: "you''re a fart. You can''t carry it clearly. If you can beat Gabriel away and expel the little devil Barney back today, we''ll be successful."


    "Well, why didn''t you kill them?" Fang Qimeng is forced. As such a bad guy, the most straightforward way is to kill all the people and never suffer from the future.


    Miao Miao said, "you don''t have the ability to kill them now. Besides, killing Gabriel will only send her to heaven again. As for Barney, if you don''t want to get angry, you''d better not provoke Lucifer. Although Lilith and we met by chance, we also met. The more friends the better, the fewer enemies the better. "


    They came to Paul''s Cathedral. As soon as they got to the square, they felt a whistling smell. Originally, this was a downtown area and many people came to worship, but now it is deserted and there is no one to see.


    They looked at each other and walked slowly towards the tall church. As soon as they reached the statue in front of the church, the sky darkened. Fang Qi suddenly thought that today is the day when Tiangou swallows the sun.


    This celestial phenomenon only happens once in hundreds of years. Venus represents a God in religion. Gabriel doesn''t just choose a day to let Barney come to the world. The transit of Venus represents a third-party force that will be surprisingly strong today.


    Just thinking, suddenly, the whole sky was shrouded in a blood red halo, and the wind blew from all directions close to the land, bringing the leaves and weeds into chaos.

 Chapter 1272

    Looking at this formation, it''s like some awesome character in a martial arts movie is about to appear. Fang Qi said teasingly, "ah, what a big fierce cover. How fierce it is."


    Miao Miao shook his head helplessly when he saw that this guy had exposed the nature of a hooligan again: "I really can''t cure you. At this time, you can also be funny. How can you be so relaxed when you don''t know who will win today? "


    Fang Qi shrugged: "who knows, I just like to pretend to force, but I don''t like people''s home decoration force. When I see people''s home decoration force, I itch and want to beat people."


    When they were still standing under the steps in front of the church, they saw countless people pouring in like locusts from all around. All these people had dull faces and strange eyes, as if they were evil. This scene suddenly reminds Fang Qi of the zombies in the biochemical crisis film.


    The wind is still blowing, and the red flowing clouds in the sky are surging towards this side like burning flames. However, it seems that they have crossed again. This is completely an apocalyptic scene.


    The crowd gathered outside the square surged towards the church. Miao Miao shook his head and sighed: "these are the blind believers at the bottom of religion. They don''t know why they believe in God, why they want fraternity, and they don''t understand God''s good intentions. As long as there is demagogy, they will be confused. Even demons, they will follow."


    Fangqi also became serious: "these people are the white bones under the church." Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed in my mind and thought of one thing, "I wonder if Gabriel also mastered the mutant gene. This gene is the kind of virus we are looking for. She can control these innocent people by turning on the gene."


    Miao Miao couldn''t help but change her pretty face. "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. If it''s true, these ordinary people are just human beings they keep in captivity. They are no different from animals. They are not civilized, let alone intelligent. They only know blind obedience... It''s terrible!"


    The wind rolled the weeds and fallen leaves on the ground and piled them up, gradually becoming a monster more than ten meters high. The monster was holding a machete in his hand. While they were still thinking, Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao up quickly and jumped aside. The machete suddenly cut the sculpture in front of the church and cut the three meter high sculpture into a pile of broken stones.


    The monster raised his machete again and swept over. Fang Qi turned his hand and took out his big iron gun to block it. The sound of "ga la" exploded. The machete collided with the big gun. Fang Qicai saw clearly that the so-called machete was just a big tree. "Hurry in!" he shouted to Miao Miao Jump up, step on the big tree, rush up all the way, put up a big gun and go straight down.


    Although the giant monster was huge and powerful, he was clumsy. Seeing that the big gun was about to be put on, he opened his mouth and roared at Fang Qi. However, today''s iron gun is no longer better than in the past. It was refined with Longinus magic gun. When the troll splashed many black insects from his mouth, a golden light flashed in front of the big gun, just like a red shield to block the black insects, and the big gun was firmly inserted into the troll''s mouth.


    Fang Qi''s arms shook, and the monster''s head was immediately picked into pieces and burned into a huge torch by the burning flame. Fang Qi originally thought that the giant monster had been burned by the fire and would certainly become a spark and float away with the wind. Unexpectedly, although the giant monster burned a fire, it did not disperse, but turned into a fire monster and rushed up again.


    Fang Qikan avoided firing locust like rockets and picked up hundreds of gunflowers to break the fire monster. Now the fire monster completely burned into a pool of ashes and no longer exists. But the wind quickly picked up the ashes on the ground and grew into a gray monster again.


    Fang Qi spat and scolded bitterly, "dog day, I won''t fight. You''re cruel!" Even if he is tired to death, he can''t kill the monster. Turning around to Miao Miao, they went to the gate, which opened automatically on both sides. As soon as they entered, the two gates closed with a "clang", and the heavy iron bolt behind the door was automatically bolted.


    The candle fire in the church was very bright. Gabriel was standing in front of her with huge wings. In front of her was taufen with a twisting abdomen. Gabriel is not as overbearing and rude as Lucifer. She often makes the son and the statue bleed. She doesn''t shake the church, nor does she turn snake into fire to frighten people. She just stands on the platform, and her spread wings seem to be protecting taufen.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help crying, "Gabriel, are you crazy? Did you still have some professional ethics when we stole taufen unprepared?"


    Gabriel put away her huge wings, as if this was the funniest thing she heard. She slowly turned around and said with a smile, "Oriental, you two are really powerful. You picked up my Lord''s things and talked about professional ethics with me. I don''t know who will be more shameless."


    Fang Qi choked her and immediately sneered: "archangel, Gabriel, you are God, I am human, I can be shameless, but you can''t. You want to know why? "


    Gabriel picked up his arm and said, "say!"


    Fang Qi showed his signature shameless smile: "what I just said is very clear. Do you want me to repeat it?"


    Gabriel knew that she had been fooled. "It''s a pity that you didn''t have a chance to save her. Do you know what I mean by asking Georgia to wait in the store and tell you to come?"


    Fang Qi smiled cunningly, but didn''t fall for her: "I only know that there will be a war today. Either you die or I die. I call you Gabriel. Do you dare to promise?"


    Gabriel didn''t promise, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, Fang Qi felt that a powerful force seemed to drag him forward. Of course, he wouldn''t easily grab the big gun from Gabriel and stand still when he fell a thousand pounds. Like a tug of war, they pulled the big iron gun from each other.


    At this time, the appearance of the coming little devil was clearly printed on Taofen''s stomach. Although Miao Miao can see, he is blocked outside by a strong force and can''t get close. She can''t break through this power. The power of man and God is very different. She could only watch the grinning monster make all kinds of terrible faces on taufen''s belly.


    But she was not idle. She had been secretly waiting for an opportunity. Fang Qi alone could never win against Gabriel.


    At this time, Fang Qi was also dragged forward by that force, and two deep ditches were ploughed under the soles of his feet. Gabriel smiled and stared at him, but the outstretched hand trembled slightly. It could be seen that although Fangqi was dragged away by her, she also spent a lot of effort.


    Fang Qi gnashed his teeth, his face turned red, and the beads of sweat trickled down. He took a deep breath and sank his true Qi in the Dantian. Looking at the posture, he was ready to carry the gun back again, but just as the two people pulled the gun, it sounded like it was about to break, Fang Qi suddenly gave up: "here you are!" The gun shot straight into Gabriel''s chest.

 Chapter 1273

    Both of them used too much strength. Gabriel was caught off guard and was pierced by the iron gun for nearly one meter from behind. Gabriel was shot. Just about to be angry, he put on a smile on his face and stretched out his hand to pull down the gun. The wound on his body grew well in an instant.


    Seeing this, Fang Qi was stunned: "the cake seller, this ointment is very good for medicine. Where can I buy di?"


    Gabriel didn''t answer him. He grabbed the head of the big iron gun in one hand and was about to stab Taofen''s belly and release Barney, but she was stunned when she was about to do it. She held the gun in front of her eyes and looked carefully for a long time. She was furious: "baga! Asshole! Fark! Die! " He threw an iron gun at Fang Qi.


    When the immortal gets angry, Fang Qi suffers. He didn''t dare to pick up the big gun flying fast. It was too powerful for him to carry. The gun flew out with earth shaking force, knocked down the gate and flew out. I don''t know where it went.


    Fang Qi stamped his foot painfully: "ah, my gem!" Before he could stand still, the rows of seats around him fell down like building blocks. Then the stone slabs on the ground seemed to get into a field mouse as big as a wild boar, and the arched stone slabs tilted up.


    Fang Qi was as noisy as an ant on a hot pot. He suddenly felt his throat tight. Then he flew to the ceiling, fell down and hit the slate, and was picked up again and firmly pressed against the wall.


    Gabriel was still standing in front of taufen, but Fangqi looked at her face as if he were standing in front of himself. Even if she was angry, she was still a harmless smiling face of people and animals. She asked word by word, "don''t play tricks with me. Where is the gun?"


    Fang Qi''s nose is bleeding out, his feet are not touching the ground, and his neck is pinched. It''s hard to live. Coughed a few times, gasped a few breaths: "you said, we have no grievances, why do you have such a hard time with me?"


    Gabriel was angry and happy: "you can say shameless things even if you don''t want to face. You''re from the East. Why do you want to come to the west? When you come, you come. You mean to hurt me. What do you want to do? "


    Fang Qi coughed a few times: "please, I just want to wander around, world tourism. I didn''t expect to be bullied when I came."


    Gabriel really wanted to slap him two big ears, but she was an archangel. Naturally, she couldn''t see ordinary people. She couldn''t resist her anger: "don''t tell me the ink. Where''s the Longinus gun?" Fang Qi looked out and said, "I blame you for throwing away the good things."


    Gabriel put down Fangqi, waved his hand in the direction of the gun, and the gun flew back and held it firmly in her hand. This time she finally saw clearly that it was indeed the Longinus gun!


    She was about to leave when Fang Qi shouted, "Oh, don''t go, I have something to say!"


    Gabriel turned his face and still looked like a smiling tiger, but it was this holy face that would overturn the constraints of the three realms of man, God and ghost.


    "Well... That''s it. I told you the ugly story. I''ve met with you guys, you know. In addition, you hook up with other people''s little fart children, and they find them. " Seeing that Gabriel was impatient with him, he turned around and stabbed taufen again. "Wait, I''ve told Lilith about you. Lilith, you should know."


    Gabriel was stunned, and a smile appeared on his face: "you are friends with Lilith, so what?"


    Fang Qi looked very serious: "yes, I have cultivated the gun into an artifact, not a magic weapon, in the name of your Lord. You should understand this."


    Gabriel was angry: "are you finished? Get out! "


    A strong wind blew straight, blowing the benches, chairs and stone slabs in the whole church. Fang Qi''s fake beard, fake eyebrows, fake face and local clothes outside were blown to pieces, but he didn''t move.


    Gabriel was surprised, but he didn''t care much because he was a half man and half god. Raise the Longinus gun again and plunge it into taufen''s stomach. Just as the gun was about to plunge into taufen''s stomach, all around suddenly stood still, and the flying chair slate stayed in the air.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were overjoyed: did their refined spear of fate finally become an artifact? But I don''t think it''s quite right. Although the golden light on the spear tip is obviously a strong resistance formed by Gabriel''s resistance, even an artifact can''t make the whole time static.


    Even if it can make time static, it is impossible to bind archangels. Who is this? They turned their faces in horror, and saw a man slowly coming to the church door. He was still a black and astringent boss, with his hands in his pockets and a face that didn''t care.


    When he walked in front of Fang Qi, he bared his teeth and smacked his mouth: "Oriental, if you don''t want face, you are the first person in the world. Ha ha, but I like it." Clap your hands, look around and point to it: "it''s interesting. You dare to challenge Gabriel alone. I don''t accept him and my uncle obeys you!"


    Fang Qi licked the blood on his lips and rubbed his fingers: "old man, your son is over there. Take him home quickly. Don''t get in my way."


    Lucifer put up two fingers as a scissors hand, "OK, I''ll take back my son first, and then watch you two fight alone."


    Fang Qi was so angry that he wanted to die: "ah, you are immortal... Er, I mean you are the great devil. You are the most powerful in the world. What''s more, I admire you most. You dare to tell the truth. Such a bucket has a bright future, ha ha..."


    Even Lucifer is still ignorant when it comes to playing two skin faces. Lucifer suddenly approached Fang Qi and showed two big fangs. That face immediately turned into a terrible devil''s face. The snake like tongue turned around Fang Qi''s face before it was taken back, and immediately became normal again.


    It can be said that he can''t adapt to this Oriental who doesn''t speak accurately. He is always unexpected and people can''t think about it, but he really likes it. After all, no one has dared to speak like this in front of him for thousands of years.


    "Oriental, I''m going to bring a sickle to harvest your soul. However, it seems very unsuccessful now. Forget it, you will fall into my hands one day. Oh, by the way, that thing is a sharp weapon. I don''t want it to fall into the hands of Chuan Jianguo who has mad cow disease. "


    This guy only allowed Zhou Guan to set fire, but he didn''t allow the people to light the lights. He can act recklessly, but he is very unhappy with chuanjianguo''s bucket and artifact. What is a big man? That''s it! overbearing! Prestige! The pony has only one life in front of him.


    Fang Qi admired the old hooligan''s five body stock land. If he did it as a ghost, it could be regarded as a golden light shining all over the world!

 Chapter 1274

    Lucifer went to Gabriel, reached out and pulled up taufen: "son, go home with me!" Drag taufen aside. As soon as taufen was moved to the side, the air suddenly loosened, and Gabriel''s Longinus gun plunged deeply into the stone slab.


    When she saw the slate in front of her, she suddenly looked up: "Lucifer!"


    Lucifer turned his face and looked at her expressionless. Then he pulled a ghost fog from taufen, which did not change. The ghost fog was sucked in by a big hole in the ground.


    "Stop! I''ll send you a ticket in the name of God and go back to hell! " Gabriel saw that the plot was about to be completed, but Satan intervened. Of course, he was unwilling and hit it with a fist.


    Lucifer stared at the slowly outstretched fist, and Gabriel could not fight out anyway. Lucifer hung his ghost eye and said darkly, "your Lord has lost faith in you. You don''t know yet."


    As soon as his voice fell, a sudden strong wind blew towards Gabriel. Gabriel''s wings burned into a flame under the attack of the wind of hell, and then fell out like a broken kite into the holy water pool.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands and cheered: "Wow, it''s awesome! Sir, teach me. "


    Lucifer came to him, "don''t be wild on my territory!" Passing Fang Qi''s side is like smoke floating in the air.


    Miao Miao ran over and picked up Tao Fen: "wake up!" Pinch her several acupoints, while Fangqi went over and pulled out the Longinus gun from the slate. Looking at whether the gun was damaged, he heard a splash of water in the holy pool. Gabriel was covered with water and had half burned black wings behind him. He was extremely embarrassed.


    The guy who betrayed God still had a cheap smile on his face, "Oriental, do you hate me very much? Come on, kill me to relieve your hatred! " Climb up to Fangqi and pull the Longinus gun to her chest.


    Miao Miao shouted over there: "deflate, you can''t kill!"


    Gabriel still smiled: "kill me and avenge you." Fang Qi suddenly pulled out a big gun and the handle of the gun. Gabriel, who was pulled, rolled out of the ground for a long time. It took him a long time to get up and shouted to the three people who went away: "why don''t you kill me? You dare not kill me! "


    The three went to the square outside. At this time, the transit of Venus had been staggered, and the sun was sprinkling warm sunshine. The burning smell floated in the cold air. The whole St. Paul''s Cathedral was dilapidated. The sound of a wooden organ came from the collapsed window. The monotonous sound of the piano made people suddenly feel cold in the cold air.


    Fangqi took taufen''s hand and cut his pulse to make sure that the little devil Barney had indeed been taken away by Lucifer. Then he let go and said, "how awesome should I be Gabriel? I still have to drink Lao Tzu''s foot washing water."


    Miao Miao sneered: "you think too much. Lucifer didn''t do it. I''m afraid Gabriel will also be defeated by you."


    Tao Fen experienced such a terrible thing. The whole person was not very sober, and Miao Miao injected a trace of real Qi into her to support her, otherwise she would have fallen down. The rest is simple. First find an inn and take care of Tao Fen''s body before you leave.


    This is downtown. There are many inns and restaurants, big and small. Soon they found a very high-end and comfortable Inn in a quiet place.


    As soon as she returned to the room, Tao Fen collapsed softly on the bed. These things are beyond the endurance of a teenage girl. Fang Qi and Miao Miao left her in the bedroom and went out to eat in the living room. Once Barney''s little devil went, it was meaningless for either the black angel or Gabriel to find Tao Fen again.


    They talked while eating and discussed what to do next. Miao Miao said, "I think it''s still necessary for us to go back to Rome and see who else is in hohens''s family. Otherwise, how can we arrange her?"


    Fang Qi looked at her: "don''t you say two or three is not too much? I''ll take it. It''s okay. "


    Miao Miao tilted his head and smiled strangely, "do you want to be Trinket?"


    As soon as she looked at her eyes, she knew it was not a good thing. "No, trinket''s family has more than a dozen wives." Before he finished, he got a blow at his feet. "I don''t have his blessing, just take two." Stretched out a finger and made a gesture.


    Miao Miao sighed: "OK, I don''t care if you find a hundred. Well, you can live with whoever you like. I''ll go!" He got up and went out.


    Fang Qi was silly: "what''s the matter? Eat well. What does this say?" Soon he understood and ran out. Miao Miao had already walked into the street. Fang Qi chased Miao Miao and shouted, "Miao Miao, wait for me, ah, you really are." Ran to her and gasped.


    Miao Miao stared at him: "you go to find your wife. Why are you following me?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s fun to talk about it. It''s really like that. You don''t know I''m just a happy mouth. I can''t be true."


    Miaomiao turned and walked back. Fang Qi had to follow him again. He walked in the street. Miaomiao walked on the sidewalk. Three people came to the opposite side. One of them, Leng Buding, bumped into Fang Qi. Although Fang Qi looked very thin, he bumped the big man on his back and nearly fell down.


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "aimen Sao Ruier." Just about to catch up with Miao Miao, the big man got up, drank and scolded, "dog day, knock me down and want to run? Hit him! " He took out a sharp knife about half a foot long from his body and stabbed it.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that there would be three smelly hooligans in such a place. As soon as he squeezed his hand with one hand, he grabbed the knife in his hand. The three people were silly and stared: "Oh, cake seller, Oriental Kung Fu!"


    Fang Qi held the sharp knife in his hands and immediately his palm was like a melting pot. Seeing the sharp knife, it softened like a cloth strip, and then turned into drops of iron water to the ground. The three guys were scared of shit. As soon as they turned around, they ran away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Miao Miao saw it from a distance and said, "it''s interesting to scare these little bastards."


    Fang Qi looked at the direction of the three men''s escape: "then I''ll catch them and call you Grandpa?"


    Miao Miao couldn''t help laughing. "OK, I just wanted to go out for a walk, get some air and go back."


    Fangqi chased up, "me too. I happen to be on the same road with you. Let''s live in a dormitory, children''s shoes. "


    "That''s what you used to talk to girls in college?"


    Fang Qi put his hands in his pockets and dragged away like Lucifer. "I''m so handsome. It''s all girls who come to talk to me."


    Miaomiao stopped: "are you talking about the girl named Liu Puyu?"


    Fang Qi: "do you remember her staying so long?"

 Chapter 1275

    Miao Miao lovingly pulled him, "I have investigated all the girls you associate with. Generally speaking, Zhang Li is not worth your liking. You two are people on two lines. You can never cross. It''s very possible to be with that Liu Puyu. "


    "Why?"


    "No reason, because I''m also a girl, so I know women''s psychology best."


    When they returned to the room, the charcoal fire under the table was much smaller. Fang Qi added some charcoal and the two continued to drink. Fang Qi was afraid that Miaomiao would be stuffy. He specially opened a small gap in the window to let the cool air outside blow in.


    The two discussed and decided to go to Rome as soon as possible to find the people of the hohens family. If there is no one, take taufen. But they still have to wait until taufen is completely ready to go back to Rome, which means they can stay here for at least a few days.


    After dinner, Miao Miao went to check Tao Fen and found that she was still asleep, but it was obvious that she was fine and had no influence such as nightmares. Miaomiao practiced while Fang Qi brought in the charcoal basin outside. Fang Qi went to the window and looked at it and said, "Oh, it''s snowing. We don''t have to go anywhere. We just stay in this warm room. Well, what will happen to a man and two girls? Hey, little expectation. "


    Miao Miao ignored him and devoted himself to cultivation. Fang Qi sat over and said in Miao Miao''s mind, "little sister, what are you doing?" Fang Qi despised him, "check your inner alchemy and true Qi. If there is any change in the air sea, we may make a breakthrough."


    Fang Qi looked at his own Qihai Dantian and felt that the inner Dantian had indeed turned golden and a little purple. Asked Miao Miao: "did we have a fight with Gabriel, and Nathan was forced."


    Miao Miao said, "maybe. In short, it seems to be getting stronger and stronger now. Let''s have a good understanding these days. Maybe we can pass the first stage."


    The seven seasons are divided into several stages. Even Miao Miao is not very clear. However, according to the yellow note Sutra and the river map realm they realized, there should be as many as 11 floors. The next 11 floors do not know how difficult it is. Only because there are few books handed down from medical practice, they can only touch the stone to cross the river now. They don''t know how difficult it will be.


    Because in recent months, they have been refining the Longinus gun, which consumes about one-third of their true Qi. Otherwise, they have to fight with Gabriel. In Fangqi''s own words, "maybe they can kill her."


    The two released Princess pea to protect their Dharma. Although Princess pea may not be able to fight, it''s still no problem to call the police for them.


    For three days in a row, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are integrating the magic subduing mantra with several mantras previously understood. In fact, the sun Sutra is still the most primitive and domineering, and that transcendent power is by no means comparable to the so-called magic subduing mantra.


    However, the sun Sutra will also have shortcomings. The sun Sutra only shows the irreversible natural law of Yang Sheng of all things. Only by organically combining the sun Sutra with some mantra sutras can it show the real function of subduing demons, dispelling demons and killing evil.


    However, this process is quite complicated. Fortunately, the sun Sutra and Eastern and Western cultures have intersecting lines. After understanding this layer, they realized that the ancient Egyptians had long said that the zodiac sutra was the traditional astronomical knowledge in the Central Plains, which refers to a light band between the sun and the earth. When the light band runs to a certain extent, the world will change a lot.


    On the day when the ecliptic Sutra coincides, there will be multi-dimensional changes in time. At this time, the celestial energy is also very strong, which is the best time for practitioners to improve their accomplishments. Miao Miao calculated and said in surprise, "thank you, thank you and me. In three days, the ecliptic will coincide with the celestial bodies. We have to be ready."


    Fang Qi was also very excited. "Maybe we suddenly become very powerful. We can turn over rivers and seas by punching South dragons and kicking North tigers... Are you reliable?"


    Miao Miao put away the Dharma potential: "broken sleep!"


    Fang Qi was speechless to her. He stared at Miao Miao and found that he had been lying on his side for a long time. He didn''t even look at him. Fang Qi stretched out his hand to flirt with little princess pea: "she ignored us, let''s talk." Princess pea folded her wings and stood at the head of the bed and slept.


    The next morning, Fang Qi got up and looked out of the window. He saw that the silver and plain clothes outside were extraordinarily beautiful. He asked Miao Miao to get up: "Hey, get up. It''s all snow outside. It''s raining heavily." Miao Miao didn''t get up, but Tao Fen woke up: "why, is it snowing?" He got up and sat lazily back in bed. "If it snows, he can''t do anything. I want to go home. "


    Fang Qi observed her face and found that there was no problem. He said, "little Meimei, we can''t go yet. We can''t go. The snow is too heavy. The waiter will deliver dinner later. You have dinner first. I''ll tell you."


    After a while, the waiter really brought food. The two came out for dinner. Fang Qi simply told Tao Fen about the matter: "Rome is on alert. I heard that there seems to be an abduction of a little girl. Someone set fire to the house a few days ago. In short, it''s terrible. We can''t go until the snow stops. "


    Now Tao Fen has driven away the devil, but he is not so lively as before. He doesn''t always stick to Fang Qi and talk endlessly. There is a touch of sadness between his eyebrows. Fang Qi thought that he had inadvertently leaked his mouth when talking to Miao Miao, but after careful consideration, he didn''t mention that the huohens family was hurt by Bissau.


    It was in the church that Bissau said that nonsense. At that time, taufen was also in the border. She couldn''t hear it. Then how could she behave like this? Maybe she dreamed again, but she didn''t tell him?


    Miao Miao came out with Princess pea. Tao Fen had never seen such a small person in the morning. She was very surprised and asked Miao Miao, "can she speak?" Miao Miao said to Princess pea, "go play with her."


    Tao Fen stopped eating and reached for the pea. Princess ran back to her room to play.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao ate quietly. In the next few days, they kept practicing until the ecliptic coincided with the celestial bodies on the third day. They felt amazing vitality. They meditated for a day and a night. On the fourth day, they suddenly felt a palpitation in their hearts, and they felt a strange existence almost at the same time. I couldn''t help but rejoice in my heart: "have we succeeded!"


    After checking the xiaqihai Neidan, it was more than a leap. Neidan was just like a little sun. And both of them felt as if they were fully charged, full of endless power. Their souls were purified, as if they could stand in the sky and look down on the people below.

 Chapter 1276

    In this state of purification, just as Fang Qi''s master removed the three corpses, he can open the valley and shut down for ten or eight years. In fact, the cultivation of the practitioners was first realized, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao took another path of medicine. In their early years, they had the support of medicinal Qi, and they could cultivate the valley long ago.


    However, after provoking many things, he gave up Valley cultivation and paid attention to practice and enlightenment. Therefore, purifying this realm is also late, much later than other practitioners. To open the valley, they need to stay still and understand wholeheartedly, but they can''t. now they have finally entered the first level of seven waiting. They still don''t intend to open the valley, but use the medicine Qi and true power of their whole body for cultivation.


    After the zodiac ended, Fang Qi and Miao Miao took Tao Fen aboard a large ship to San Marino, a port in the Azov Sea near Florence. The ship was also a cargo ship. As soon as the three got on the ship, the sailors were stupid and then fled to one side. There was no shadow.


    Tao Fen was curious: "eh, why do they look like ghosts when they see you?"


    Miao Miao smiled: "these guys were beaten and scared away."


    Tao Fen looked at Fang Qi: "when did you get into trouble with them again? The sailors are not easy to get into trouble. They are savage and rude." Fang Qi shrugged: "it''s all right. At least they don''t dare to provoke me. If they provoke me, I''ll beat them."


    They were arranged in the upper cabin. The ship was sailing on the sea with thin ice edges. There was a vast thin white fog, and the snow was still rustling down. The Azov Sea belongs to the inland sea, which is blocked by mountains in the north. The cold wave in the north can''t go straight in for a moment. The environment here is relatively warm. Even if it snows, it melts soon after it falls.


    Tao Fen got along well with Princess pea. She finally found a companion. Even if she was alone in the future, Fang Qi didn''t have to worry that she would be very lonely. There are many large and small ships sailing from Venice port to many aspects. Ships can''t get up quickly if they want to.


    It was not until the water city of Venice was covered by snow and fog behind it that the ship spread its sails and accelerated.


    Miao Miao looked at the gray sky outside. The other party said, "even if we get to San Marino, it takes us a lot of work to rush to the Vatican. I don''t know whether they go to the Vatican or not. If they go, we can arrive by boat, so as not to waste time."


    Fang Qi went up to ask the captain. The captain said: I didn''t intend to go to Barry. Barry is a riverside town only a few decades away from the Vatican. I can only see if someone has hired a boat or if someone needs to transport goods. Let them know if you go.


    San Marino is only three or four hundred miles from Venice. The ship travels all night and arrives at its destination at dawn. After unloading the cargo, the ship did not leave directly, but no one came to hire the ship until evening.


    Fang Qi doesn''t care about a few liang of silver, but doesn''t want to give the impression of foolishness. He has dealt with boat runners many times and knows that these guys are cruel and cruel. If you just take out a few liang of silver, you will be robbed and killed on the way.


    But until the light was on, the captain didn''t tell him to get off the ship. Fang Qi felt strange, so he came out of the cabin and went to the captain''s room. There was a layer of snow on the deck, but no one was there. The sailors must have run ashore again, only the captain''s room was still lit.


    Fang Qi went to the captain''s room and heard someone talking inside. As soon as he was about to push the door, his heart stopped when he heard the voice inside.


    A strange hoarse voice asked, "are these three people suspicious?"


    The captain''s voice said, "there''s a beautiful girl inside. It''s better to throw the two people into the sea and sell the girl to the kiln. You can get a few liang of silver."


    Hoarse voice hey hey, a wave of laughter, "that feeling is good, we can also play first."


    Fang Qixin said: seven or eight out of ten traffickers and pawns should sink to the bottom of the sea to feed Wang ba. These guys don''t have a good thing. They can''t be killed or left! He turned around and walked back quietly. As soon as he reached the cabin door, he suddenly felt a sharp cold stabbing into the bone marrow.


    Looking through the cabin, I saw a sea monster standing suddenly on the sea, more than three meters high. The sea monster was as dark as a big cuttlefish. Strange in my heart, this is the inland sea. How can there be such a big cuttlefish?


    However, this guy is obviously here to hunt. It has nothing to do with him. Animals are also afraid of strong people. Fortunately, he and Miao Miao didn''t show strong momentum, otherwise this guy would have been scared away.


    Back in the cabin, he said to Miao Miao, "there is a water monster outside our ship. It seems that he is here to eat. Someone must be unlucky. "


    Tao Fen was startled. "Then let''s hurry ashore."


    Fang Qi comforted her: "it''s all right. We just want to make sure you''re all right. No matter the flood outside, those guys don''t have a good thing. They eat it." Lay a border at hand.


    After a while, I heard someone knocking at the door: "xiansen, are you there?"


    Fang Qixin said, "I''m really here to stab you. Fortunately, I overheard you. Otherwise, I''ll be plotted by you again.". Seeing that there was no movement inside, the captain outside gently pulled the door bolt with a knife, crept in, felt that both sides of the bed were empty, and said to himself, "Hey, why aren''t you there?" Light the oil lamp and it''s empty. There were only two beds in the cabin. It was impossible to hide, so I had to go out in frustration.


    Tao Fen didn''t know what was happening outside. The boundary separated the inside and outside into two worlds. Fang Qi and Miao Miao sit in bed and meditate, turning a deaf ear to what''s going on outside. They have just reached the purification level, and they still need to constantly consolidate the foundation. No matter what level you reach, that level will be boring, and you must lay a solid foundation to continuously improve your level.


    The process of cultivation is different from that of ordinary people, so there will be many unforeseen difficulties in the process of cultivation. It''s like they stayed in the East China Sea for a long time, but they didn''t make any progress, that is, they have stagnated to the bottleneck, and they can''t break through their cultivation anyway.


    But he said that the captain went out of the cabin and returned to his cabin. He saw the ugly hoarse voice again. He regretted that there was no one in the cabin. His hoarse voice was also strange: "how could they disappear and hide in other places on the ship without seeing them go out?"


    The captain shrunk his neck and spit angrily: "bah, where will they go if they don''t stay in the cabin in such a cold day? Not likely. "


    The hoarse voice comforted, "nothing. Anyway, as long as you''re on the boat, you''re not afraid of them running away. Come on, let''s drink. "


    Just as the captain picked up the wine glass, suddenly the ship creaked and shook. The wooden wine glass placed on the table slipped down, spilled his hoarse voice and fell on the floor again.

 Chapter 1277

    His hoarse voice was splashed with wine and scolded: "NIMA, OK, what the hell is this!"


    The Captain stood up and said, "let me see if someone has boarded the ship." He leaned on the shutters and looked at the springboard, but he didn''t see anyone except the thick snow. He is a man who has been wandering on the sea for a long time. Although the ship is only a single mast, even if a few people come up, they may not let the ship tilt like this. Such shaking must be a change in the sea water. Confused, he raised his torch and went to the side of the ship to look at the sea, but the sea was very calm. There was nothing different on the fine floating ice except snowflakes.


    The captain came to the deck with a torch and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a black guy dressed in snowflakes standing at the bow of the ship, staring at him, and immediately screamed, "lying in the trough, there is a water monster!"


    All the sailors on the ship ran to the shore to fool around, but there were still several people who cooked and did chores. When they heard the captain roaring, they climbed out of the quilt, raised torches and ran to the deck. When they saw the big guy, they were also scared and soft. After all, the captain is an old Jianghu. He calmed down and asked the guys to raise torches and shout to scare the water monster away.


    Those people raised their torches and shouted, but the water monster was very calm, just slowly twisted his tentacles and put them on the boat gang. The captain was worried when he saw that the ship was entangled by this guy. It was inevitable that the ship was broken and people died. Although many ships were moored in the harbor, most of them ran to the shore these days. Even if someone just watched the excitement from a distance, they couldn''t help for the moment.


    The captain is also a bold guy. Holding a torch and holding a waist knife in one hand, he slowly approaches the bow. He doesn''t want to take the waist knife to cut the water monster, but wants to approach the anchor. That thing is for berthing on the cliff on the north bank. In case of a storm at sea, find a nearby place to take shelter from the wind. Sometimes it depends on this thing near the cliff.


    He wanted to put a torch in the shooting anchor to scare the water monster away. When you get closer, you can clearly see that the big guy''s body exposed on the water is nearly three meters high, a little higher than the bow, and his body under the water will be bigger. The two round cold eyes of the thing were deeply trapped in the dark meat ball. The big mouth below was hung with whisker like tentacles, which kept wriggling, and bubbles were spitting out from the mouth.


    The captain put the torch on the shooting anchor. He didn''t want to burn it. It''s impossible to burn the water monster in the river. What he thought most was to scare the water monster away. It''s a bad thing to offend. People who depend on the sea to eat the sea and run boats in the sea know that don''t easily provoke everyone. If you don''t do well, you''ll be targeted by it. Maybe you''ll be harmed by it sometime.


    The water monster seemed to see what he wanted to do. He began to shake the boat Gang, and the side of the boat creaked. The captain wanted to drive the guy away quickly. He held the shooting anchor and fired at the water monster. The anchor gun roared with a torch and dragged the iron chain into the water monster''s body.


    The water monster screams like a pig. The anchor gun may not be able to do anything to it, but it can''t stand the fire. Angrily, the tentacle pulled the ship''s side, and the ship only rattled for a while. The thick and thin side of the first half of the arm was torn off. Then it sank underwater, dragged the anchor gun and ran away, and the iron chain crashed straight to the bottom of the water.


    The captain didn''t expect that the anchor gun could shoot the water monster at once. He immediately panicked and asked the people on board to help, trying to get the anchor gun down. The anchor gun is carried by the water monster, and the ship will be towed to pieces. But before the guys came to help, the iron chain was pulled tight, and the pulled boat was stretched with a paper boat. The bow sank downward and the stern tilted up.


    Those guys couldn''t stand at once. They fell and rolled down one after another. There was no side in front of them. The two guys fell into the sea like a ball. The captain knew it was bad, but before he could untie the iron chain, the cable tied to the wooden pier of the wharf was stretched and broken, whistling and thrown back, and suddenly pulled it on the mast, making a snap sound on the mast, a cross bar was pulled off, and the windproof iron oil lamp on the mast was pulled out and fell into the water.


    As soon as the cable was broken, the whole ship, like a broken kite, was dragged by that huge force in the sea and flew straight towards the dark sea. The captain clung to the anchor pier and felt that the ship was rattled by the water monster, but he just prayed to God.


    Fang Qi had also noticed the accident on the ship, but he was unwilling to resolve it. Since the captain wants to do evil, there''s nothing wrong with letting him suffer. They are like a horizontal space in the border, which is not affected by the outside.


    After reaching the purification level, all their spells have been improved, and the enchantment is naturally different from before. The biggest difference is that it can exist independently like a level without the help of the environment. And it can float in a certain original environment like a bubble, which can maintain the original state and reduce the external impact to the greatest extent. So Tao Fen didn''t know the changes outside. She amused Princess pea for a while and fell asleep on the bed.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are immersed in cultivation. They don''t worry that the big cuttlefish will drag the boat to pieces. In fact, they don''t have to worry. Even if the wooden boat broke up, they would not fall into the sea. The boundary bubble under Fang Qibu can hold up the three people, just like an invisible space, which has made considerable progress than before.


    Several fallen guys held on to the climbable things. Some climbed into the side of the ship to avoid. Others hugged the mast and the side of the ship and waited for death in fear. The water monster dragged the boat so fast that no one knows how long the boat can last.


    The captain was almost ready to cry. He picked up a rope and tied himself to the rope. He looked all over the world for an axe. It was impossible to open the iron chain and untie the anchor gun. The iron chain stretched and rattled, and it was impossible to get away. Now we can only find an axe to cut off the transmitter, or the ship will be dragged by the water monster.


    However, the boat tilted forward, and the clattering water swept rapidly from the bottom of the boat. In addition to the cold wind, the wooden boat was dragged with a startling breaking sound. The captain climbed to the tool cabinet and pulled open the board. Fortunately, the axe here is still there. The captain drew out his axe and shouted for the boys to help, or everyone would die.


    He drank and scolded and asked the guys to find the axe. Those guys were scared. However, the captain, who was so backbone, climbed to the cabin to find tools and sent torches. The Captain stood on the sloping deck and worked hard to cut the anchor gun.


    The farther forward, the larger the floating ice on the sea, the ice constantly hit the bow, making a heartbreaking sound, and waves of sea water mixed with floating ice were pushed onto the bow deck.

 Chapter 1278

    The captain quickening his movements, but he Kwai the bolt gun that made of the big and strong wood is really too laborious. Soon, another man came to help. The teenager was thin and weak. He swung a heavy axe and was tired and sweating a lot.


    Two people must cut faster than one. The wood chips splashed and made a loud noise. They were tired and panting after cutting for a while. Two more guys came to replace them. It''s not that they didn''t work hard enough, but the deck is tilted. It''s really boring. Later, the anchor gun finally cracked, and the captain shouted, "get out of the way!"


    With a "click", the wooden pier finally pulled down a large piece of deck and fell off. The wooden boat suddenly lost its traction. The speed slowed down suddenly. Several people couldn''t stop their feet and fell on the deck together. However, they were finally out of danger. Several people lay paralyzed on the deck and couldn''t get up for a while.


    After a while, the captain got up from the deck and looked in the light. He saw that his hands were full of blood. He didn''t know where his face was scratched. His face was bleeding. It looked very scary. However, I moved a little. Fortunately, I haven''t suffered any fatal injuries. He shouted to the guys to check the damaged part of the ship to see if there was any water leakage. In this place where there is no village in front of and no shop behind, if the ship breaks up, it will soon be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    The guys ran to the bottom cabin to check, and the captain raised the torch and went to the bow to check the damage. The side of the bow was pulled off a big piece, exposing the dark cabin below. Except for this trauma, no major disaster of ship cracking was found for the time being.


    He called a man to guard the mast and ran to the bottom of the ship. There was indeed a big hole in the ship board near the keel at the bottom of the ship. The sea water had been so deep that it was still bubbling in.


    The captain asked several men to hold the quilt, picked up the quilt by themselves, blocked the hole, asked them to move the ballast stone to press on the quilt, and hurriedly bailed out water and poured it out until dawn.


    Several people climbed up the deck from the bottom cabin. The captain still thought of Fangqi and asked a man to go to the cabin. The man came back and said they were good, but he knocked his head off. The captain still wondered. He said that maybe they were just hiding somewhere.


    But when the Captain stood in the bow and looked forward, he was silly, because the fog ahead was too big. The fog before and after was white. He couldn''t see where he was now, let alone how far away he was from the coast.


    But the captain naturally had the captain''s way. He asked the guys to cook first, wait until they were full, and then sail to the calendar side until they landed. The captain knocked his finger on the table and said to the boy, "little Peter, go and see our guests and let them eat."


    Soon, Fang Qi came, but Miao Miao and Tao Fen didn''t. The captain waved to him, "please come and sit down, my guest."


    Fang Qi went to his desk and sat down. He looked indifferent. The captain read countless people, but he was stunned and couldn''t see what the man was. "My guest, please eat," he said


    Fangqi picked up the spoon and wanted to eat, but the captain said, "you guys are going to Barry. I''m sorry to tell you that our ship was damaged by a water monster and needs to be overhauled. I''m afraid we can''t get to Barry. We have to dock after dinner, or we''ll all fall into the sea to feed the fish. "


    Fang Qi shrugged and didn''t speak. The captain wanted to throw the two men into the sea to feed the fish, but he didn''t want others to have nothing to do. His own ship was made like this and two guys died. Seeing that the man didn''t show a panic expression at all, he was at a loss for a moment. Hearing the little bell clanging in the cabin, his face changed, put down his spoon and scolded "Legless bastard", got up and went out.


    Fang Qi broke a piece of black bread and stuffed it into his mouth. The broth and mashed potatoes were really hard to swallow, so he pushed it aside.


    There was a thin young man nearby: "xiansen, why don''t you two come to dinner?" His eyes were fixed on Fangqi''s food.


    Seeing that the child was as thin as a hemp pole, and his pale face was covered with freckles, Fang Qi moved in his heart, pushed the pot of potato broth in front of him, and put the black bread in his hand in front of him: "eat."


    The child took it and wanted to eat. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took it to his hand, his neck was picked up. His body was as strong as a cow. He scolded: "you, you dare to eat the guest''s food!"


    However, the child wolfed the broth in the wooden basin into his mouth, as if he hadn''t eaten for several days. He was almost mutilated by being hit again and again, but he put brick like black bread into his mouth, and the strong man couldn''t take it off.


    Fang Qi shouted, "put him down!"


    The man was stunned and said in a thick voice, "but he, he ate your food."


    "I said, put him down!"


    The man said "Oh" and put the child down. The child fell on the floor, but he still held the wooden basin and stretched out his tongue to lick it, like a poor dog who kept burping.


    Fang Qi took the captain''s meat soup and poured it into the child''s basin. The child drank it at one breath, but the choking was worse. As soon as his mouth opened to vomit, Fang Qi stretched out his hand and poked the acupoint under his throat. The child stretched out his neck and swallowed the food he was about to spray.


    The man next to him was obviously a little confused. He bared his crooked big yellow teeth and giggled: "little rabbit, little rabbit..."


    The child got up from the ground, licked the wooden basin again, and scraped the bread crumbs in his mouth with his dirty hands. Then he put the basin on the table and said, "thank you, Sensen!"


    Seeing all the people in the room looking at them, Fang Qi said to the boy, "go, follow me." Take the child back to the cabin corridor, find a place to sit down, take out his small cigarette bag and ask, "is there a legless bastard on your ship?"


    The little boy looked timidly at the hatch and made sure no one said, "that''s Shinsen without legs. He is the captain of the ship... Captain Shinsen was his sailor. Shinsen without legs had his legs cut off, so he wanted revenge and stayed on the ship all the time..."


    The child spoke incoherently, but Fang Qi understood a little. It turned out that the captain was not the real captain. The legless xiansen was the real ship owner. He came to seek revenge. I don''t know how capable this guy is. His legs have been cut off. He''s not reconciled.


    Seeing that he only smoked and didn''t speak, the child turned and ran out. Fang Qi thought he was afraid and didn''t care. The fart child must have been bullied on the ship. Unexpectedly, the child ran over again. His dirty hand stretched out in front of Fang Qi. His clenched hand was a delicate small porcelain vase.


    Fang Qi grabbed the porcelain vase and stared at the child, "where did this come from?"

 Chapter 1279

    The child was frightened and said, "I, I, I found it on the boat."


    Fang Qi decided that there was no perfume in the porcelain bottle. When he pulled out the bottle stopper and gently smelled it, there was only a faint smell. It was an empty bottle. Put the bottle away and took out two copper plates to him: "when did you pick it up?"


    The child replied, "last night on the deck, they went ashore to drink. I sent meals to legless xiansen and captain xiansen. I saw a man standing on the dock. When I came out, there was no one on the dock. I found this thing on the deck."


    Fang Qi asked, "what does that man look like?"


    The child gestured, "he was standing in the snow in a big cloak. I didn''t see it clearly."


    Fang Qi: "well, go back and don''t tell anyone." The child promised and turned away.


    He didn''t know how the girl killer got on the ship, but he was sure that he was on the ship! That pervert is only interested in beautiful girls. Does he have an eye on taufen? At the thought of that guy scraping the snow-white carcass of skinned fish with a special sickle, Fang Qi got goose bumps and immediately got up and went back to his cabin.


    But Fang Qi returned to his cabin, but he didn''t see Miao Miao and Tao Fen. Even the pea girl disappeared. Miao Miao didn''t make a border to hide. Hey, where are these three guys? As soon as he got his idea, he asked, "Miao Miao, you are dishonest. Where have you been?"


    Miao Miao said in his mind, "we''re in the bottom cabin. Come and have a look."


    Fang Qi was confused in mind. "The guy who picked perfume from the girl has already embarked on the boat. Now, I don''t know where it is. What a calm you are."


    Miao Miao: "I already know. Come down quickly."


    Fang Qi also feels strange. What can make Miao Miao so attractive? When he came to the bottom cabin, he saw Miao Miao and Tao Fen standing on the wooden ladder and looking down. Princess pea stood on Tao Fen''s shoulder and looked behind. He saw Fang Qi flapping his wings and sticking it to his ear and asked, "what is this?"


    There was a light blue light rising among the messy ballast stones in the bottom cabin. It was like some kind of luminous tree, but the luminous thing was a big tentacle and a small tentacle. The tentacle seemed to float with the water, and the light shook with it.


    This thing is quite strange, but Fang Qi really doesn''t know what it is. I''m afraid Miao Miao is the most knowledgeable here, so he asked Miao Miao, "do you know what it is?" Miao Miao also shook his head. "I don''t know, but I feel that the big cuttlefish didn''t go under the boat. There must be something on the boat to attract it. I think it seems that this is some mysterious power put out by the cuttlefish."


    The cuttlefish harvester may have to go, but did she know that the cuttlefish harvester might have to go? Fang Qi only knew that the cuttlefish had a belly of ink in it. It would splash out coldly when it was caught. It was the first time he heard that the big cuttlefish could emit such a beautiful light. Even if it''s dried by cuttlefish, it''s possible to drill a hole in the boat. Otherwise, where''s the tentacle?


    When I think about it, I don''t think it''s good. The cuttlefish drilled a hole in the bottom of the ship, and the ship still doesn''t leak and sink? Looking at the bottom of the ship, there was indeed a layer of sea water that was not too deep. He said to Miao Miao, "stop it. What is the mysterious power? It is clearly the biological light emitted by cuttlefish catching prey. I hurried to report to the captain and let them plug the loophole."


    Miaomiao suddenly booed each other, took Tao Fen and crept up to hide by the hatch. He also pulled Fang Qi aside to hide, scratched at the door and quietly looked at the bottom cabin. But after waiting for a long time, the tentacle was still swaying. It looked like a coquettish woman who swaggered through the market. There was no change at all.


    "Well, what are you doing? If you don''t block the hole, the ship will leak into the ocean. We''ll be finished!" Before Fang Qi finished, Miao Miao covered his mouth. Miao Miao came to his ear and whispered, "you''re stupid. When I''m free to tease you?" Let go of your hand and give him a hard look.


    Suddenly, there was a splash of water in the cabin. Tao Fen whispered, "come, come!"


    The two of them were busy looking inside at the hatch door. An Iron Chandelier hung three or four meters away from the wooden ladder under the bottom cabin. It creaked as the ship shook. The light of this lamp could not shine far. In fact, it was already gray at the hatch of the ship.


    The blue light tentacle is in the middle of the bottom cabin. It is still a distance from the iron chandelier. The light can''t shine there. Looking at the blue light over there, it looks very strange. They were staring at the other side with big eyes and small eyes. They saw two red eyes shining in the dark. It was dark all over. It was hidden behind the ballast stone, with only one head exposed. They looked suspiciously at the rocking blue light.


    "Lying in the trough, feeling that legless xiansen still keeps a monster on the ship. I say how dare he be so brave to go to sea without two legs." Fang Qi told Miao Miao in his mind.


    Miao Miao said no, "it''s not a monster, but a ghost otter. It''s kept in a jar. I don''t know what they say."


    "Otter? Isn''t it the water ghost we often say? " When I was a child, my family didn''t allow me to take a bath in the river. They said there was a water ghost in the water. In fact, it was an otter. But this ghost otter is obviously much more evil and big than the otter I understand.


    "It took a lot of effort. It seems that it also knew that there was this thing on the ship, so it went back and forth and refused to leave, but why did the cuttlefish want to eat the ghost otter?" Fangqi still doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t know. Look carefully." Miao Miao doesn''t know what kind of fish such a big cuttlefish can''t eat in the sea. Why should he eat this ghost otter?


    The ghost otter came out from behind the pile of stones. It was dark and its hair was long, dark and bright. The thing was very vigilant and suspicious. It walked and stopped, but the tentacle didn''t change at all. It just swayed there and emitted blue light, as always.


    The ghost otter took a few steps and finally approached the swaying tentacle, but it still refused to eat. It seemed that it didn''t understand what the light was. Fang Qi looked worried and hurried in his heart: this time, you should spread it quickly. If you don''t bite again, you won''t have a chance.


    At this time, the ghost otter violently launched an attack, jumped forward, opened its mouth full of fangs, and bit the tentacle at one bite. However, the big cuttlefish came prepared. The tentacle stretched like a snake and wrapped around the ghost otter''s front legs. Suddenly, it wrapped three or four times, and suddenly pulled outward. The bottom plate of the ship crashed with a dull noise, and even broke a big hole.


    But at this time, a dark wind suddenly blew in the dark part of the cabin, and a dark shadow went straight into the sea water in the big hole.

 Chapter 1280

    The ghost otter was pulled out by the big cuttlefish, but a shadow jumped out of the darkness and drilled into the broken hole. The sea water gushing into the cabin just stopped, and then gushed like a big fountain.


    "I''ll go!" Fang Qi quickly pulled up Miao Miao: "hurry up, the ship is coming to an end, let''s go!"


    I thought there was something precious. After a long time, a big cuttlefish wanted to eat a ghost otter. It wandered around the ship again and again. That''s all it wanted to do. But who is this guy who jumped out of the dark? Although the guy was very fast, Fang Qi still saw that he was not tall and thin. He was dressed in a small waistcoat with a narrow waist and looked like bean sprouts.


    Fang Qi has never seen him, but it doesn''t matter who he is now. The ship will sink soon. The three of them hurriedly climbed into the cabin. At this time, the whole ship shook violently. Tao Fen stumbled and was pulled by Miao Miao before she didn''t fall.


    Fang Qi said, "you go into the cabin quickly. I''ll tell the captain to plug the hole quickly." Running up through the long corridor, as soon as I climbed the wooden ladder, the ship was hit again. The whole ship made an ugly creak, as if some place had cracked.


    The people on the deck were in a panic. The captain shouted hysterically, "come on, set sail!" Someone rushed to help. The big water monster at the bottom of the ship seemed crazy and jumped up in the sea. The sea water was turbulent. The broken ship circled in the sea like a piece of paper.


    Fangqi ran to the deck: "Captain xiansen, the bottom of the ship has leaked!" The captain finally raised the sails and ran to the bottom with the guys. When they ran past Fang Qi, the little fart child also took a board to plug the loophole. Fang Qi grabbed him: "you''re too young, you don''t have to go."


    The ship was hit hard again, and the gang who had just run to the corridor fell to the floor, smashing their heads and bleeding, but no one dared to delay and ran towards the bottom cabin.


    Fang Qi picked up the child and said, "go and take me to see that legless xiansen."


    The little boy said timidly, "Shinsen without legs is very fierce. I dare not go."


    Fang Qi pulled him up and said, "it''s all right. If you''re late again, the ship will sink. If you don''t have enough to eat, I''ll take you first. "


    Bullying or not bullying the little boy didn''t care, but when he heard that he could eat enough, he summoned up his courage: "well, I''ll take you there, but I don''t dare to go in."


    Fangqi followed the little boy to the captain''s room. At this time, although the fog in the sea is still very thick, some small winds have blown the ship to the right. The little boy went to the captain''s room. Fang Qi opened the door and went in.


    It turned out that he thought Shinsen without legs was sitting in a chair like a slob and controlling the whole boat like a waste. Unexpectedly, when he walked in, he saw a thin, formal man in his thirties with a pale and gloomy face. The man really had no legs. He sat on a special iron runner chair and was holding the steering gear.


    Hearing the news, he turned his face and glanced at Fang Qi coldly, as if he didn''t care about him at all, and turned his head to control the ship to sail forward.


    Just as Fang Qi was about to speak, the ship was hit again, but the legless xiansen seemed to have predicted and quickly pulled the steering gear; So he pulled it. The water behind the ship roared. A large stream of sea water rushed up the deck and hit the outside of the cabin.


    Fang Qi also saw that this guy did have some skills. He took out a small cigarette bag and leaned against the wall to smoke. He stared at the strange legless captain without saying a word.


    Although there is still fog on the sea, it is close to noon at this time, when the temperature is gradually rising. Coupled with the blowing of a little wind, the fog on the sea is much thinner. The snow stopped yesterday began to pull the board and floc underground.


    Legless xiansen held the steering gear for a while and left behind the monster making waves in the sea. Now I can only hear the sound of the water, but I can''t see what''s going on there.


    Without legs, xiansen obviously relaxed, looked outside to fix the steering gear, looked back at Fang Qi, took out a pipe from his pocket, loaded it with tobacco, lit it, and asked, "guest, what are you doing here?"


    After smoking a bag of cigarettes, Fang Qi knocked it clean on the wall and put it on his body. "You raised a black otter on the ship, and that big cuttlefish came for it. Do you want to catch that big cuttlefish with that? "


    Without legs, xiansen didn''t make a sound and smoked. For a long time, he said hoarsely, "you''re a guest. Why do you care so much? It''s none of your business."


    Fang Qi smiled: "we almost hid in the belly of the fish. You said it had nothing to do with me. This is bullshit. Do you know there''s a man hiding on the boat? He''s going to kill the big cuttlefish now. Can you tell me, did you let this big water monster pipe your leg? "


    Without legs, xiansen first showed a surprised expression, and then he laughed, "did you say someone went to kill the big cuttlefish? How is it possible that this cuttlefish is big enough to destroy the ship. Who can kill it? "


    Fang Qi took out the empty porcelain vase: "then why do you keep that ghost otter? As far as I know, big cuttlefish have been staring at our ship from halfway. You use this thing to feed the ghost otter and then use it to attract the monster. I want to know when you hooked up with the murderer king? "


    Without legs, xiansen obviously didn''t expect that the strange guest would know so much. The eyes of the two hanging tips burst into a cold gray light. The right hand didn''t know what action he had done in the back. The rotating wheel iron chair rushed towards Fang Qi. At the same time, a four edged sharp cone popped out of his iron chair and came towards Fang Qi with the help of impulse.


    Fang Qi smiled: "do you want to kill people?" He raised his leg and kicked the legless xiansen. The legless xiansen''s iron car twisted strangely and avoided his foot, but then he pressed the machine and shot dozens of nails from his armrest.


    Fangqi dodged out of the captain''s room, and the guy followed him. In the narrow captain''s room, Fang Qi was surprised by the agility of the legless xiansen, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he retreated, the legless xiansen followed him out. The frightened child quickly slipped down to the back of the cabin and peeped with his little head.


    Fang Qi jumped onto the deck, picked up a big axe and watched Shinsen without legs coming down from above. It was really unexpected. He didn''t expect that this Shinsen without legs could be so awesome. If his legs were still there, wouldn''t he be against the sky!


    Legless xiansen had a big sword in his hand. It looked very funny. He took a man''s tall sword to fight with him. He didn''t know how he could use it, but Fang Qi was also surprised when they handed it over. Originally, he thought the huluwa ten brothers were very awesome. Now he knows that the legless xiansen is even better than the huluwa brothers.


    The legless xiansen never thought that Fang Qi was also very powerful. After fighting for more than ten rounds, he suddenly shouted: "don''t fight! Are you a hammer? "

 Chapter 1281

    Fang Qi was stunned, "you, you... Who?" In fact, he asked himself if he was a hammer gang. Maybe he was a hammer gang. It''s no big deal to deceive him. The key to Fang Qi is to inquire about the beautiful girl killer and see what''s going on between this guy and that guy. After all, that guy is the culprit in the disappearance of beautiful girls.


    Moreover, he also sent the beautiful girls to the Mary Church and asked the priest to send them to the peeling workshop to make human skin books. I didn''t even think that even the church was involved. Let alone the church, the new pope, Maria, went to church of Maria to ask for the devil''s perfume. This is nothing more than a devil''s talent.


    No wonder Lucifer said that black is not necessarily black, and white is not necessarily white. He also threatened to harvest his soul. Now Fangqi finally understood Lucifer''s meaning. He just doesn''t like the sanctimonious church. What he does is what evil spirits do.


    Fang Qi also pulled an egg with the son selling cakes at the crying wall of the temple mountain. He felt that the guy didn''t care at all. He also taught him to learn to save himself and don''t expect any God. Nima, feeling is God''s only flattering and praising voice, nothing else.


    At first, he thought that God was a cow and an expert was an expert, but now he thinks I''m a big fool, fooling others every day and fooling God.


    Without legs, Sen saluted each other and said hoarsely, "I''m running the boat gang. I saw you make the axe move very familiar just now. Where did you come from?"


    "Oh," Fang Qi lost his axe, "we are blacksmiths in the small town of Barcelona. We ran to Venice to hunt down Captain Hook. We''re going back to Rome, Vatican."


    "Captain Hook, did you kill Captain Hook?" Legless xiansen stared in surprise, "you, did you really kill him?"


    Fang Qi laughed twice. "Yes, I really killed him. Captain Hook killed one of us, and he was the leader of one of our gangs."


    Without legs, xiansen didn''t believe it at first. Fang Qi said that he surrounded and suppressed with the ten brothers of huluwa and a master before killing the captain of the iron hook. Leggless xiansen finally believed it, but he said with regret: "I''ve always wanted to take this job, but you see..." and looked down at his broken leg.


    Fang Qixin said that Captain Hook can''t only fight. He is still a magician. Even if he is himself, he is a little close to Captain Hook''s way. Does Shinsen without legs know magic? His heart moved and deliberately said, "we almost died in his hands. People can do magic, and so can you?"


    Legless xiansen was silent for a while and raised his face: "although we are not a guild, we will discuss major events together." He looked at the growing snowflakes and said, "let''s go in and see if their ship has been repaired. It''s safe to get ashore."


    Fangqi followed him into the captain''s room. The child had been watching them. Now that they were reconciled, he ran over to flatter: "I''ll add charcoal to you." Without legs, xiansen didn''t say anything. Fang Qi said to the child, "follow this xiansen in the future. At least this xiansen can give you a bowl of rice, and others don''t dare to beat you every day."


    Without legs, xiansen waved his hand and seemed very impatient: "I just care about making money and don''t want to worry about too many things. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Fang Qi patted the child on the head. "That''s, that''s, you''re right. But it''s inconvenient for you. It''s better to have a clever child to give you eyes than to guard against this person and that person alone. People''s hearts are unpredictable. "


    Let the child kowtow first. Fangqi asked little Peter to go to the kitchen to get some wine and vegetables, so he asked legless xiansen what the relationship between the pervert who specializes in hunting beautiful girls and him was.


    Legless xiansen didn''t know what the pervert did, let alone how the guy got on the boat. He only made a deal with the dead boy. He exchanged a hundred gold coins for a small bottle of poison. Speaking of this, Sensen took out his bent pipe, stuffed it with tobacco and lit a fire.


    Bata Bata took several words to say that he was not afraid that the dead boy would deceive him. He had been running for decades since he was a teenager. Looking at the poison of people, he could see that the dead boy was a tough corner. Legless xiansen said here with a little arrogance: "I''ve been mixed for so many years, but I''m a little famous. He doesn''t dare to pit me."


    Fang Qi just smiled and said in his heart, that''s because you didn''t meet one. Meeting one can kill you. For example, a primary school student will definitely make you want to cry without tears.


    Little Peter brought up wine and vegetables and withdrew. Fangqi poured the wine and drank with him: "why do you keep that ghost otter? That thing is not like an otter. Did you lose your leg that was hurt by the big water monster? "


    Legless xiansen drank a glass of wine, smacked his mouth and said, "I''ve been staring at that thing for many years. This is what an old running boat said."


    Ghost otter is not an otter. It just looks like an otter, but its whole body is dark. It is a semi ghost creature produced in the African Rift Valley near the seabed. He lost two legs to catch it. At this point, he suddenly stopped, put on a bag of cigarettes and smoked, as if he still had a lingering fear of what had happened before.


    It turned out that his legs were not cut off, but lost in Africa. It seems that this guy tried his best to catch the giant water monster, which made Fang Qi curious: "without legs, you won''t sell it just to catch the big ink."


    "Of course not. Even if the water monster can sell 10000 gold coins, it may not be able to exchange my two legs." However, he seemed to be very secretive about what he intended, and stopped here.


    Fang Qi''s first thought was that the boy must have found that the big cuttlefish had something to do with some treasure at the bottom of the sea, or the giant monster was guarding a treasure cave at the bottom of the sea. He could only get the treasure by killing it.


    At the thought of this, Fang Qi couldn''t go on and pour him a glass of wine. Legless xiansen looked out on the shutter and adjusted the heading. Although the ship was moving very slowly, it could not sink at last. Presumably, the loophole in the bottom cabin has been blocked.


    Fang Qi is not interested in any baby. He just wants to catch gray, the beautiful girl killer who destroys flowers. He says, "I''m afraid the dead boy who gave you medicine has an eye on you. Otherwise, how could he run to the ship silently?"


    Without legs, xiansen looked left and said to him: "it''s snowing so hard. I don''t know how long it will take to land."


    Fang Qi just wanted to answer, but he felt that the ship shook, and then there was the sound of thumping heavy footsteps approaching here. Without legs, xiansen''s face changed, pointed to the storage compartment around him, lowered his voice and said, "hide quickly!"

 Chapter 1282

    Fang Qi didn''t understand why he was so nervous. Yi Yan got into the small storage compartment next to him. As soon as the door was closed, he heard the footsteps stop outside the cabin door and didn''t come in. He thought it must be the captain who came back, but why didn''t the captain come in?


    He originally wanted to release his divine knowledge, but he thought that Shinsen without legs made a half ghost monster and deliberately wanted to catch the big water monster. Who knows if he has any other backhands. This guy is not as gentle as he seems, and it is more sinister and terrible than he met several captains.


    Thinking of this, he leaned on the crack of the door and looked out. At this angle, he happened to see the iron wheelchair without legs. However, he looked at the door through the gap of the iron wheelchair, but saw two strange barrel shaped things hidden in the wooden box under the wheelchair.


    He never thought that there was heaven and earth under the legless xiansen''s iron chair. This guy deliberately hid his two legs! I can''t understand why he did it? If you have a problem with your leg, I can cure you.


    Finally, there was another voice outside the door. Legless xiansen said hoarsely, "come out, don''t hide!" The hatch creaked and a foot appeared at the door. Fang Qi''s vision was blocked by the iron chair. He could only see that half of his boots were black, yellowish brown, dripping down, and smelling a strong cold smell.


    Fangqi thought, did gray kill the monster? When the iron chair shook, there was the empty "eat" of some concealed weapon and the impact sound of hitting the board wall. The boot suddenly disappeared. Then the iron chair trembled, and there was the sound of iron rubbing the scabbard. It seemed that without legs, Sen was going to make a big move.


    Fangqi wondered. It''s a good thing that gray killed the monster and legless xiansen. Why did he want to work with others? What exactly does that mean.


    He just wanted to break his skull and couldn''t figure out why. Suddenly, he saw the iron chair moving out quickly. Fang Qi pushed open the hatch and drilled out. He saw that there were more than a dozen nails nailed to the hatch. There were many mechanisms hidden in the legless xiansen rotating iron chair. It was absolutely no problem for ordinary people. But now it seems that he is definitely not dealing with ordinary people, otherwise he would not draw out a big sword to chase out.


    Fang Qi drilled out and saw a pool of water at the hatch. Two iron wheels rolled two deep ruts on the snow. There was a constant jingle outside. However, he looked up and was frightened at the door. He didn''t know when the snow outside had covered the ground. Such a heavy snow was almost blurred four or five meters away. He couldn''t see it clearly at all.


    He lay on the shutter and looked at the sound place. He saw two people fighting in the snow and fog, but he was too far away to see who Shinsen was fighting with. Xin said that gray may know the whereabouts of the treasure at the bottom of the sea. It''s reasonable to kill the legless xiansen who knows the secret in order to swallow the baby alone.


    Why don''t I sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then take gray in one fell swoop after they lose both. It''s also a favor for legless xiansen. How can I miss such a good opportunity in vain!


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi came out and walked slowly towards the place where they fought. As he walked, he loaded a bag of cigarettes and thought that they would fight almost after I finished smoking. Then I would try again to catch the madman gray at one stroke.


    But when he lit a cigarette and went to the deck, he was stunned to see the man fighting with legless xiansen. NIMA, is this, is this still a person?


    The "man" was covered in coral and seaweed, and his body was pimpled. It made people feel as if he had stayed at the bottom of the sea for several years before climbing up. It''s not gray at all. It''s not the guy Fangqi looked at under the boat. The big rusty sword and legless xiansen fought together. It looked stiff, but the sword was strong and heavy.


    Legless xiansen chopped several times on the monster, but only the sparks splashed. The monster couldn''t avoid it. Legless xiansen couldn''t kill it. I don''t know how Shinsen got into trouble with this thing or how he ran to the boat to do it with him?


    Fang Qi had a fight with Shinsen without legs. He had two skills, but he was too short to cope with the guy who climbed up from the bottom of the sea. It turned out that the goods were quite arrogant, but now their face was full of sweat. The other party shouted, "take a torch and burn it!"


    Fang Qi ran back to the captain''s room, took out a torch, ran out with a bucket of fish oil, poured the fish oil on the monster and threw the torch on it. A fire suddenly rose on the monster, burning a big torch. The burning monster squeaked and screamed, spewing out blue-green flames from the armor shell, and the air was filled with an unpleasant burning smell. No matter how powerful the iron armor monster was, it couldn''t resist the fire. It staggered to the side of the ship and fell into the sea.


    Legless xiansen uses his big sword to carry the snow to put out the fire spilled with fish oil, puts away his big sword and goes back. Curious, Fang Qi followed him back to the captain''s room: "Hey, what''s this? Why did you work with it again?"


    Legless xiansen filled himself with a glass of wine, took it up and dried it, and said, "this is an armored corpse, a monster at the bottom of patray''s sea. We often encounter these things when we run boats." He poured the wine again. Fangqi wanted to hear what it was, but he didn''t want to go on.


    Fang Qi''s mind was full of paste, and he didn''t know how many unknown secrets this guy had hidden, but since he was unwilling to say, he couldn''t ask again. He changed the subject and asked, "will the guy who gave you poison die in the sea?"


    Without legs, xiansen was silent. He just drank. This guy is insidious and strange. If he doesn''t want to say, it''s useless to force him. Fang Qi drank the wine and put down his glass: "well, let me know when the ship comes ashore. Let''s get off the ship and land." Then he opened the door and wanted to go back. Without legs, xiansen suddenly said, "wait!" When Fang Qi caught something thrown over, it was a gold coin cast into a statue.


    One side of the statue on the gold coin was a personal head, and Fang Qi couldn''t understand the words on the other side. He raised his hand and said, "thank you." He opened the door and walked towards his cabin, but scolded in his heart: dog day is really stingy. I saved your life and gave you a gold coin.


    Back in the cabin, Miao Miao was still sitting and practicing. Tao Fen ate alone. Seeing Fang Qi coming back, he waved happily and motioned him to eat too. Fang Qi went to the small table, but saw that there were only Miao Miao and Tao Fen, and they didn''t prepare it for him. Tao Fen pushed his share of black bread and beef to Fang Qi and whispered, "you eat, I''m full."


    Fang Qi just wanted to say that I had eaten. Suddenly, the ship made a loud noise, the whole ship vibrated violently, and the plates on the table fell down together.

 Chapter 1284

    The people in the room immediately panicked and shouted, "it''s broken, the headless knight is coming!" The one with the fork, the one with the fork, the one with the stick, the one with the stick, scraped together at the door and looked out. Fang Qi only thinks that all the people in this wild mountain village are psychopaths and headless knights. Why don''t you say it''s Satan?!


    The captain was also made numb by these people. To ask the two men, the two guys have gone to look for torches.


    The shopkeeper brought the food, and Fang Qi came and ate it. The captain saw that he didn''t care at all. He had to go to Barry after eating, so he ate together. People in the room rushed out with torches, knives and forks. Fangqi and the captain talked calmly while eating.


    Fang Qi advised the captain to go to Barry again tomorrow, or hire some people to send him to Barry, or there will be a lot of trouble here. Maybe his life will be lost on the way. The captain shook his head: "these guys, I don''t believe them!"


    When they finished their meal, it was quiet outside. There was no sound of fighting and killing. Fang Qi turned to look outside and heard horseshoes and copper bells from far to near. I''m also curious. Who can make these barbarians feel cold? After paying the money, he went out, and the captain followed him out.


    As soon as they got to the door, they saw a headless monster with full armor rushing over on a horse waving a big sword, and the frightened guys all dodged. However, there were always one or two people whose feet would slow down a few beats. With the wave of the monster''s big sword, the two heads flew into the air. The two headless bodies gushed blood out of their necks, and the bodies fell forward while running.


    The black horse covered with iron armor raised its hoofs and screamed for a while and stopped steadily. The gang of people spread out in fear and stood far away, afraid to come forward. The torches of the two guys whose heads were cut off were still burning on the ground. The fire light could shine on the cold eyes hidden behind the headless knight, like hundreds of wolves staring at these people unkindly.


    Fang Qi, with sharp eyes, looked at the mutant living dead like zombies. Those monsters were gray and landed on all fours. They jumped in the snow like toads, and their movements were very agile. The number was amazing. Even he couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over. As soon as so many living dead rush into the village, the village will be slaughtered.


    Shoot the horse before the man, and you will catch the king if you catch the thief! To get rid of these monsters, you must kill the headless knight first!


    The captain shrunk his neck in fright: "I''m a headless knight! There is such a monster. "


    Fang Qi also saw that this thing was really caused by ghosts who were too obsessed. It was a disease. There was a cure for this problem in the undead Sutra. He turned back and said to the captain, "go and call the shopkeeper. I''ll ask him about it. Oh, lend me your big sword. " The captain didn''t dare to stay here. He quickly untied the big sword and handed it to Fang Qi. He quickly slipped back to the house to call the shopkeeper.


    The headless knight seemed to feel that there was a strange person here, but this guy was a headless monster. His headless soul was uneasy after his death. Of course, he was not afraid of words. As soon as he urged the horse, he waved a big sword to cut people. Fang Qi hooked his toes and hit a broken chair at the door of the restaurant.


    The headless knight chopped his sword on the chair and smashed the chair, but Fangqi also blocked its killing speed. The headless knight identified the next direction, and the longitudinal horse rushed towards Fang Qi. Fang Qi held the sword in his hand, jumped up and fought with the headless monster.


    The two big swords cut each other together. With a clatter, the horse took several steps back, and Fangqi took the opportunity to somersault in the air and fall to the ground. So many people watched the scene and were stunned by the stranger''s blow, but soon their hearts were clenched again.


    The headless knight''s horse stepped back a few steps and rushed towards Fang Qi again. This time, the headless knight rowed vertically with the help of the impact of the horse, holding a big sword in both hands. The big sword was one meter and five long. If it was rowed, people would be split in two.


    Fang Qi kicked on the snow and began to run up. When he was about to collide with the headless knight, his knee suddenly bent and his body knelt on the ground. He held the handle of the sword tightly with both hands and carried it in front of him. A harsh scratch was heard in everyone''s ears. The sparks from the two big swords splashed everywhere. The headless knight''s horse ran over. Fang Qi also stood up straight and looked at the blade of the big sword, which had been scraped off.


    The headless knight turned his horse''s head and rushed to kill again. Fang Qi stood still, holding a big sword in both hands and facing the headless knight running. The boss with open mouth squeezed a sweat for Fang Qi. The headless knight rushed up with the momentum of wind and rain, rolled up the snow on the ground, and followed by a burst of fog. Fang Qi riveted enough strength to break the monster with a fatal blow. A blue flame condensed on the tip of the broken sword. This is the curse of the dead. One blow can break the potential of the headless knight and immediately make him scared.


    However, when the headless knight was about to rush in front of him, he suddenly turned into a gust of wind, and then appeared in the valley dozens of meters away, and then disappeared after a few flashes.


    For a long time, those people haven''t tasted it back. When Fang Qi received the big sword, all the talents rushed up with cheers: "master! You saved our whole village. You are our benefactor! " Prostrate on the ground and kowtow together.


    The captain also ran over and looked up and down at him: "brother, are you okay?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "your brother''s call is too cheap. Return the sword to you." Some people went to pick up the body, and some people surrounded him and returned to the hotel. The shopkeeper was also happy, "it''s my treat. Each person has a glass of ale." Everyone cheered again.


    Fang Qi took the wine and took a sip. The malt wine seemed to be beer. The shopkeeper specially prepared a large pot of roast meat for Fang Qi, "Archmage, although you saved us for a while, the headless knight will still come back. Save people to the end and send the Buddha to heaven." And the people joined in and begged him.


    Fang Qi put down his glass and sighed, "tell me what''s going on with the headless knight. As the saying goes, he has no head and has a deep resentment. He can''t kill."


    It turned out that the people were still talking in a disorderly way, and they were silent after hearing him say so.


    The shopkeeper sighed and said, "I knew there would be such a day. It''s not the time not to report."


    Listening to the twists and turns in the, the captain scolded, "don''t talk nonsense. Just say it. What have you done to be sorry for others!"


    The shopkeeper drank a glass of wine and said, "in fact, it''s the people in our village who are sorry for others. He''s here for revenge!"

 Chapter 1285

    Fang Qi heard that the doll had no mother and smelly and long story. He waved his hand: "OK, just say it directly. What''s going on?"


    It turned out that the headless knight was originally an army stationed in the valley. He was a ten captain. He often came to the town to drink. He met a girl in the town as soon as he came and went, and they fell in love secretly. It''s understandable that men like women, but soon the church sent people to hang witches everywhere. A priest in the church in the town also liked the girl, so he took the girl to the church to do something indescribable.


    The sister couldn''t resist death. She also hurt the priest in self-defense and fled back to the village. The priest became angry and took people into the village to search. She was bound by the villagers and sent to the priest. The priest announced in front of the villagers that the sister was a witch and must be burned to death. The villagers tied the innocent sister to the cross and burned her alive.


    The centurion''s beloved was burned by the priest. In his anger, he broke into the church all night and burned the priest on the cross of the church steeple. This shocked the church. The church sent Temple knights to catch and hold the centurion, cut off his head and sealed it with lime for worship in the church in the town.


    They were also afraid that the dead soul of the tenth captain would not come out to do evil. They also put many spells in the church and buried his body in the wasteland grave in the valley of the dead. In the past few years, the dead people in the dead people''s valley came out in twos and threes to attack the villagers, but the living dead didn''t have much ability. They would be fine if their heads were cut off and burned.


    But gradually it was said that looking at the dead man''s Valley, there was often a headless man standing in the valley on a horse looking at the village. Sometimes in the middle of the night, the sound of horse hoofs and bells could be heard, which made people panic. People were attacked one after another, and others disappeared for no reason. At dawn, they found torn and incomplete bodies in the wilderness.


    However, the headless knight always wandered around the village. Although some people disappeared and died occasionally, it was the first time to attack the village on such a large scale.


    Fang Qi was silent for a long time. No wonder the headless knight would be so cruel. It turned out that the murderer who made the ten captain angry was still the church. Don''t mention them, even Lilith said at the beginning that as long as a woman is more beautiful, someone will falsely accuse you of being a witch to the church, and the church will send someone to catch and interrogate, either hang or behead and burn. Anyway, there will be no good results.


    The captain asked Fang Qi, "master, what do you think of this?"


    Fang Qi said, "what else can we do? Give back your head to others, otherwise the whole village won''t live long and may be attacked sometime."


    As soon as this speech came out, the people were silent. After all, no one dared to stand out when it came to the church. Fang Qi only asked about it when he was passing by, otherwise he wouldn''t care. It has nothing to do with a dime. There is a saying that "you can''t live for your own sins". The people in this village are not authentic. Even if they are torn and eaten by the living dead, there will be retribution.


    After drinking a few more glasses of wine, the captain dared not go and said to go to the inn with Fang Qi to have a rest. At first, he wanted to be brave enough to go to Barry town all night, but now he''s scared shit. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be brave enough.


    Fang Qi took two meals and was about to leave. The shopkeeper asked someone to stop him: "Archmage, watch. Hey, help us find a way. How much money do we need? Let''s get together."


    Fang Qi smiled: "how much can you give me, 1000 gold coins or 10000 silver coins?" Leaving the gang, they would only brag and force the guys who didn''t dare to take responsibility to push the door and leave. The captain followed: "Archmage, Archmage, it''s a bastard if you don''t make money..."


    Fang Qi stopped to stare at him, and the captain quickly smiled with him: "sorry, I mean, Archmage, your golden glitter is as bright and domineering as a prince."


    Fangqi turned and left again, and the captain followed, "I just told them to go to church and steal their brains out and send them to others, otherwise no one would dare to do it for them, don''t you think so."


    Fangqi heard the captain''s meaning: "do you want to make money?"


    The captain nodded and said, "that''s gold and silver. Who doesn''t love it? The world is bustling. With this, we can eat meat every day."


    "Well," Fang Qi kept walking, "this opportunity to make money will be given to you. You can help them send their heads to the valley of the dead."


    The captain shook his hands. "Look, I''m not a mage or a knight. There''s no such cow. I want to use the power of the Archmage to get some magic, lead a horse and pedal for the Archmage, and earn some money by the way, hehe. "


    Fang Qi sneered: "you still want to throw me and my brother into the sea and sell my sister for money?"


    The captain was startled and jumped back a few steps: "who did it? I don''t dare. I can''t talk nonsense. I''m a jerk in the Jianghu. How can I do such immoral things? You must have heard other people''s nonsense. Certainly not me. I have a heart of benevolence. "


    Fangqi has a black line in his head. NIMA, why are these goods as shameless as me? Even if I don''t want face, I haven''t done such a shameless thing. He heard that he didn''t admit his life and death. He still has to continue to practice. The anti Strike ability of this cheek is still a little weak. I don''t want to talk to him anymore and go back to my guest room without permission.


    Miao Miao smacked his mouth: "tut tut Tut, I''m so capable. I fought headless Knights bravely in front of so many people and beat them away. You''re really nosy everywhere. People have grievances and owners of debts. What''s your business? You have to get involved. It''s true. "


    Fang Qi also had nothing to say. He put two meals on the table: "eat quickly. It''ll be cold if you don''t eat any more." Tao Fen bumped him on the shoulder, winked at him and whispered, "I saw it all. You''re getting old!"


    "Er," Fang Qi said in a daze, "sister, talk well next time. Don''t show the smell of stick residue when you talk. You''re so old. Don''t say that."


    Miao Miao almost spits out the bread he eats in his mouth. Seeing Fang Qi turning around and playing with a gold coin, he beckons, "throw me something." Fang Qi threw it to her. Miao Miao looked carefully and came up to the light unbelievably, "shit, amber gold coins!"


    "What? What? What? " Fang Qi has heard of amber and gold coins, but he has never heard of amber gold coins.


    Miao Miao explained while eating: "Amber gold coins are the oldest gold coins in Asia Minor. It is said that the Greeks captured Asia Minor and robbed a lot of amber gold coins. There are records in the priest''s scriptures. The Scriptures call Asia Minor a servant of God, which is later than the Saharans. Medical skills are also the most important process of changing to witch doctors. Where did this come from? "


    Fang Qixin said, sure enough, the guy found the treasure at the bottom of the sea and put away the gold coins: "the little pot of oil without legs is dripping. His mouth is still tight. I''m afraid we''ll rob him of his gold." Suddenly he felt something wrong and suddenly pulled the door: "you?!"

 Chapter 1286

    The captain smiled awkwardly: "well, the shopkeeper asked me to bring you water. It''s cold. It''s most comfortable to wash your face and feet before going to bed." Then he handed the kettle to him. If he hadn''t held a prop in his hand, Fangqi really planned to beat him up.


    Seeing his poor face, the captain quickly said, "my water is not cold. I''ll wash my feet." He slipped away.


    Fang Qi closed the door and poured the water into the basin. He washed the first and then poured the water into the foot basin to wash his feet. Miao Miao pushed the bowl to the side and squeezed it to wash with Fang Qi. Seeing his worried appearance, "are you not going to find the legless Sensen?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "people don''t want to take us to play. I thought Gray was on the boat..." he nuked his mouth at Tao Fen and Miao Miao understood it. Fang Qi then said: "now I''m not sure it''s gray. Maybe legless xiansen deliberately arranged a killer on the boat to kill the big water monster. He said that he had only done business with that guy once and spent a lot of money to buy such a bottle of medicine and raise ghost otters. It''s still not clear why the ghost otter can attract the big water monster to run with their boat. "


    Miao Miao: you have seen the magic of the medicine. That is the devil''s perfume. Naturally, it can''t be treated with common sense. Since he doesn''t want us to interfere, forget it. Arrange her affairs first and go back to Bern. "


    Taufen is just an ordinary girl. It''s really inconvenient to follow them. Along the way, Fang Qi helped her treat and recuperate. The freckles on her face became lighter and lighter day by day, and the whole person became more and more beautiful and moving. Fang Qi felt uncomfortable at the thought of sending her to the place where the old and ugly nuns of Xishan society stayed. It''s like a beautiful girl who has to spend her life under the ancient scroll of green lanterns every day. What''s good is called cultivation, and what''s bad is called torture.


    How many people in the world can become immortals? I''m afraid there are only a few. Even Fang Qi and Miao Miao have never planned to find a dark cave like his master Yiyun. They will stay for decades or hundreds of years.


    Tao Fen came to join the fun after dinner. It was a little crowded for the three to wash a basin. Fang Qi dried his feet, rolled into the quilt and leaned against the head of the bed to smoke. Tao Fen slept for a while, but she didn''t get tired. She washed and went to sleep. Miao Miao kicked him: "what''s wrong? It''s just a few gold coins. If you don''t bring things alive or take them away, what''s the meaning of having more."


    Fang Qi knew she meant it. "No, I was just wondering if Gao Changgong, kava and Jinmao would be worried if they didn''t see us when they arrived there."


    Miao Miao sneered, "cut, you still think you are a wet nurse. You are. You always have to lose your hand. Break your sleep!"


    Fang Qi lay down. Miao Miao reached out to his chest and said in a thin voice, "let nature take its course. Don''t be too tangled."


    There was a moment of silence, only the charcoal fire in the charcoal fire basin made a sound, and the snowflakes outside rustled down, just like the rain moistening things in spring.


    The next morning, someone knocked on the door. Fang Qi ran to open the door. The captain smiled and said, "they have stolen their heads. Please let''s go." Fang Qi looked outside and sure enough, several villagers stood outside. I''ll ask Miao Miao them to pack up, go to the restaurant for dinner, and go directly from the valley of the dead to the Vatican City of Rome. There''s no need to come back.


    Outside the hotel, I saw a carriage parked in the hotel. There were already many people waiting outside. When I saw them coming, I surrounded them into the hotel. The shopkeeper is the oldest and has a little appeal among these villagers. He greeted them and said, "I have prepared excellent wine and vegetables. Please sit down and eat."


    Fang Qi was not fooled: "a thousand gold coins?"


    The shopkeeper smiled awkwardly: "it took us a long time to collect 230 gold coins. It was collected by the whole village. It''s really not that much." When he took the money bag out of his arms and put it on the table, he heard a crash. Fang Qixin said that it was good to squeeze so many gold coins out of the wasteland.


    Take it in your hand and weigh it. It''s 230 gold coins. That''s right. Seeing the captain''s eyes rolling with his hands, his heart said that if he didn''t give it to the boy, he would never sleep all his life. Then he said, "Captain, take your head with you after dinner. Remember, you have to prepare some sacrifices. Cattle, sheep and pigs are slaughtered on the spot and sacrificed to those dead ghosts. "


    The captain nodded like a chicken pecking: "that''s it. It''s necessary to make profits for the people."


    Fang Qixin scolded: Mou NIMA, you obviously want to murder for money. I have to toss you around later to let you know that money is not so easy to take.


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed when Fang Qi received the money and called for people to prepare three sacrifices and wine. Fang Qi pulled the shopkeeper aside: "old shopkeeper, although I have a way to appease the ghost, I''m afraid he will make trouble. You have to find a way to make the church do a Dharma, or he will die wrongly. Even if you don''t go to the village, you''ll be scared when you pass by. There''s a saying that you still need to tie the bell to solve the bell. Do you understand? "


    The shopkeeper nodded straight and said in his heart: the church priests are so kind to invite. Now let them do things. It''s not a slap in the face. Deal with it first. Just don''t hurt people anyway. If you can''t, try again.


    When he was full of wine and food, the captain came up to Fang Qi: "Archmage, how much do you think I can earn?" Fang Qi smiled: "if you can be like me, it''s estimated that you can earn half. If you can handle it, this bag of gold coins will be all yours. How about it?"


    The captain smiled: "Archmage, you''re really kidding. If I could have this ability, I wouldn''t be on the ship."


    Fang Qi bared his teeth. "You know yourself a little. Take your head and go." Let Miao Miao and Tao Fen sit in the carriage, with themselves and the captain walking behind. The villagers of the whole village followed them with pigs, cattle and sheep carrying wine and went to the valley of the dead.


    Dead man''s Valley is an old name. Since the headless knight, it is also called guillotine valley. Anyway, no matter what Valley it is called, it is not a good name.


    In front of the dead man''s Valley, Fang Qi stopped and looked back at the village. The road was straight and the church was at the end. Xin said that the village was distributed on the roadside and shot straight at the church. It was called "Shachong" in Feng Shui.


    Maybe the church wants to crush the valley in this way, but the church can''t suppress the evil spirit of crushing the valley, otherwise the priest won''t be tied to the top of the church and burned to death.


    The villagers also looked back at the village, but they couldn''t see what the mage was looking at.


    The captain urged, "Archmage, let''s hurry up. There''s a big place in here."


    Fang Qi called the coachman, "stop." He said to the captain, "you are in the front. You should shout as you go. Headless knight, I''ll send you a head."


    The captain didn''t expect him to do it, but he had to harden his head for gold coins. As soon as he shouted, a whirlwind blew up on the ground.

 Chapter 1287

    The wind blew and the snow flew in disorder. The captain choked and stopped quickly. The head box in his hand was to be put on the ground. Fang Qi quickly shouted, "can''t be put on the ground! Then cry! "


    The captain coughed for a while and called again, "headless knight, I''ll send you a head." The man''s voice trembled, almost like crying. The effect was very good.


    Fang Qi asked the villagers who drove cattle and sheep and carried wine to follow the captain, and the party continued to walk towards the valley of the dead.


    The whirlwind rolled snowflakes the size of petals and flew around, reaching people''s eyes. The more you go inside, the greater the wind and snow inside. Originally, this is a mountain pass facing the northwest. A canyon runs obliquely to the southeast, which is the place where the northwest wind and Yin Qi gather. It is not surprising to say that people and animals often die violently here.


    But as they walked, the captain in front stopped and trembled, "master, there are ghosts!"


    As soon as he stopped, the people driving the three animals also stopped. At a glance, there were gray things moving around in the confused place of snow and fog, as if they were peeping at them. When these people saw that there were all these gray living dead people around, they all shook their clothes and fought, and their legs and feet couldn''t move.


    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "don''t be afraid, let''s go! Still have to shout! I''m behind you. "


    The head box hung around the captain''s neck. He wanted to throw the box and run away. But the Archmage was behind him, and there were so many villagers behind him. As soon as he ran back, the gold coins were gone. We had to take the courage to walk step by step into the chaotic forest.


    As soon as he left, the villagers behind him also moved slowly, peeking at both sides as he walked. Some people simply didn''t dare to look. They just squinted and followed mechanically. But someone always counsels. Someone in the back screams and turns around and runs away. Soon he gets away from the crowd and disappears into the snow and fog.


    People stopped again, and Fang Qi quickly shouted, "don''t mess up. What did I tell you just now? If you run away, you''ll die. Everyone gather together and follow!"


    Before long, the sound of running came from behind, the terrible roar of the living dead, and the shrill scream of the people who ran away. This time, the villagers did not dare to escape without authorization. It seemed that the frightened chickens were crowded together and walked forward trembling.


    When the captain walked into the valley full of trees, he vaguely saw a tall horse in the fog. On the horse in black armor was a headless knight without head!


    "Go, follow him!" Fang Qi was afraid that the captain would stop again and quickly reminded him.


    The captain''s bile was frightened at the moment. He saw it clearly last night. The headless knight waved his sword, two heads fell to the ground and rolled on the ground like a ball. This is a murderous devil!


    But where can I run now? If he hesitated, the headless knight would cut off his head with a big sword.


    The captain clenched his teeth and wanted to send his head over. He could earn gold coins by himself. With the gold coins, he went to Barry town to find a woman to enjoy. Such a spiritual victory method is really effective, and the body is much more stable. Follow the headless knight into the mountain forest.


    All the way to the depths of the forest, the headless knight in front suddenly disappeared. The captain stopped and shouted, "Archmage, the knight is gone."


    Fang Qi went to the front and looked closely. He saw that the trees in front were twisted and the branches were staggered. The trees were surprisingly thick. But the trees here are very strange. No tree is straight. They are as ugly as crooked melons and split dates.


    In fact, he kept staring at the headless knight, and the dead man disappeared here. It''s probably buried in this place. Go to an old tree and look up at it. Suddenly, a black old crow flew from the tree. The old crow croaked and rushed into the snow and fog, and cried around the tree three times.


    Fang Qi pointed to the old tree and asked the villagers to come up and dig under the tree. More than ten people came up and dug under the tree with pickaxes and shovels for a while. Someone shouted, "I''ve got it!" Fangqi asked someone to bring the coffin.


    Indeed, the headless knight''s body was dug up. It is strange that although it has been many years, the body has not rotted. Put the body in the coffin and let the captain open the box and put the head on the shoulder of the body.


    There is also a paper man in the coffin, which depicts a woman. These are all arranged by the shopkeeper long ago.


    If you want the headless knight to stop harassing the villagers, you have to vent his grievances. The headless knight died for this woman. Of course, you have to bury them together. As for how to do it, that''s what Fangqi has to do.


    I don''t know when the original raging wind stopped, but the snowflakes are still rustling and falling. The villagers did not speak, but worked silently. When the headless knight''s body was settled and the coffin cover was nailed, a dozen villagers slowly carried the coffin into the dug pit.


    Fang Qi began to pretend to be forced, stood under the tree and said, "the LORD loves all sentient beings, and heaven is open. What you are is what you are after all. You will go back where you come from. The dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth, so as to make the dead peaceful and free the living. "


    Just after he finished reading, suddenly a whirlwind blew under the old tree, and the rolling snow danced disorderly. Everyone was frightened and stepped back. The headless man was still standing under the tree, but he could no longer be called a headless knight. The man''s face was pale and gloomy, and his eyes were fixed on Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi knew that this person''s grievances were probably the same as that of the priest. He pinched a Necromancer''s mantra in his hand, pointed to a knight and said, "there is a sick man, but listen to me, you can turn grievances and resentments into resentments. Since the body is dead, the dead go quickly! Paradise Avenue, ren''er vertical and horizontal. Bless the Lord, do not stay! " Pop up the magic formula.


    The people saw that the knight''s body peeled off like mud and flew up with the wind and snow. It was like the weathered mud and dust rolled up by a tornado. It took more than ten minutes for a knight to melt away. Another gust of breeze blew and immediately cleaned up the snow and smoke.


    Seeing that the evil ghost was finally sent away, everyone was relieved. Under Fang Qi''s command, he began to fill the earth and put the carved cross and wooden sign on the head of the grave.


    The shopkeeper came forward, the commander slaughtered pigs, cattle and sheep on the spot, spilled blood on the old tree, cut the meat into small pieces and threw them around the field, poured a jar of wine into a bowl and put it around the old tree.


    Fangqi is playing tricks again. He has to send those kids away. As the saying goes: big ghosts are easy to deal with, but little ones are difficult to deal with. You can''t use the undead spell to deal with these kids. You must use the magic subduing spell and the sun Sutra spell together to suppress the killing.


    "The heaven and the earth are holy. The gods everywhere are coming to life quickly. Zhang Fei gave me a snake spear and gun, and Guan Yu gave me a Yanyue knife. Cut a big line! The three immortals come quickly and help me drive away evil spirits. It''s as urgent as a law! " Fang Qi finished this nondescript spell and sent it out with one finger.

 Chapter 1288

    As soon as he bounced out, the living dead fighting for raw meat around the old tree stared at him one by one. They didn''t know what he was doing.


    Fang Qi shook his hand and said to himself, "eh, why doesn''t it work?" He kneaded a Dharma formula again and shouted at the gray and black Living Dead: "I''m a miracle doctor. You bastards are sick. How can things that should have been buried come outside? I''m so... Urgent as a law! "


    Suddenly, Fang Qi felt something was wrong. Instead of being dispersed, the monkeys rushed up to him. Hundreds of gray and white living dead wriggled and crawled on the snow, with extremely strange movements. Not only that, the living dead who drank wine even red their eyes, as if they were unable to drink.


    These things gathered around him together. Fang Qi turned his head and saw that the villagers had been scared and ran away. They only left him alone in the snow and scolded angrily: "they all ran away. I only gave 230 gold coins. It''s a high-risk job. I''m losing money and yelling. It''s not worth it. " Turn around and run.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he ran, the living dead ran and quickly surrounded, just like the quick eyed rabbit, and the snow scraped by their feet danced. One, two, ten, eight is scary enough. What will happen if hundreds of living dead people surround him? I''m afraid it''s not to listen to his fooling. You can imagine it with your heels.


    Just as the living dead were about to pounce on him, Fang Qi suddenly remembered Miao Miao''s voice in his mind: "fool, what did you just read? To recite the sun Sutra mantra! " Fang Qi sprang up, quickly sat down in the air, and quickly formed a sun Sutra spell with his hands.


    When they saw him fall, they were pressed down by hundreds of living dead. They couldn''t help but sink in their hearts: "pill!"


    But they were all lamenting that such a good bucket had come to such an end when he gave up his life to exorcise ghosts for the villagers. However, they felt that the white light was shining in front of them, and saw a large group of dazzling light burst from the master''s body. The living dead were like burning ice, which quickly turned into dust and was dispersed by the white light wave.


    Waves of light rippled around, like the raging waves of the sea, washing the living dead into a burst of powder, and the northwest wind scattered the dust. Fang Qi let go of his hand and fell on the ground. Looking around, he saw that the snow was covered with a layer of gray dust. He stretched his neck and looked around. He clapped his hands after confirming that there were no fish in the net: "grandma, I want to find them to compensate!"


    When they returned and walked towards those people, the villagers witnessed the dazzling white light from the master, burned the evil ghost into slag, and all cheered in unison: "oh yeah, great!" Fang Qi didn''t have a good way in his heart: it''s terrible. I almost peed. Fortunately, I am a shining Oriental magic xiansen, otherwise I would have hung up long ago.


    The first shopkeeper prostrated on the ground and kowtowed: "God! Oh, my God! "


    Fang Qi didn''t pull him either. He stretched out his hand and said, "no, mental loss fee!" But as soon as the words were spoken, I felt something was wrong. It was wrong to say that the mental loss fee was wrong. At first, he was confident that he would come to eliminate the devil. The conditions were agreed. Now he is too cheap to charge again. It''s unreasonable to be emotional.


    Fortunately, the gang didn''t hear what he said at all. They also fell on the ground and called "God". Even the captain knelt down and bumped his head into the snow.


    Fang Qihao was speechless. He stretched out his finger and pulled a lump of nose excrement and bounced it away. He was a little impatient: "all right, all right, get up quickly. God will also be full. " His original intention was to give too few gold coins, but the shopkeeper misunderstood: "ah, God is hungry, we are already hungry, get up quickly, let''s go back to the feast for three days!"


    All the people jumped together, cheered and cheered. They couldn''t help saying that they lifted Fang Qi and walked back. Fang Qi''s face is black with a few lines. I want money. I''ll take you to drink! The coachman drove back again and cheered back together.


    The ghost is that at this time, the wind stopped and the fog dispersed in the dead man''s Valley, and only the snowflakes are still pulling cotton and flocs underground. When they came, they felt that the road was long, but when they went back, they went back to the village soon.


    The shopkeeper shouted: "everyone listen. The master and the old immortal helped us settle the headless knight and drive away the evil spirits. Our village will have a big banquet for three days! Don''t rush to applaud. You can''t just eat my food in the autumn wind. All families go back and take out cattle, sheep and animals to slaughter. Let''s put a banquet in the street and have a running water banquet. "


    The villagers cheered and thundered. They went back to their homes and found their mothers to bring animals. Others brought pots and pans, knives, forks, oil, salt, firewood and tables.


    Fang Qi and the others were sitting in the restaurant. The shopkeeper went into the back hall to do some work. Someone poured them malt oil and drank it first. The meat and vegetables could be served later.


    Drinking wine, Fangqi reminded the captain, "Captain, if you don''t ask for help, your ship will sink."


    The captain bared his teeth, salivated and said, "I''ve seen the immortal means, but it''s hard at least. When can I get the gold coin?"


    Fang Qicai remembered that he was only thinking about the lack of money. The captain''s share had not been given yet. He took out the money bag and poured out 30 gold coins: "this is your reward for carrying your head. Take it quickly. You''re welcome."


    The captain''s eyes widened. He just held his head. Although he was frightened, it was a glittering gold coin. Thirty gold coins can buy at least a house, drink for many days in a bar and sleep with countless women.


    He quickly put the gold coin into his pocket, bared his big teeth and flattered, "living immortal, when can I have such a job, let me do it too."


    As the saying goes, money makes the devil grind. Gold coins are the best stepping stone. Fangqi suddenly had an idea and carelessly took out his dry cigarette bag. The captain rushed up to light a fire for him. Fang Qi took a cigarette and said, "you may not know yet. Legless xiansen has found a treasure. There are a lot of gold and silver treasures in it. Gold coins are a fart. I''m afraid you''re too tired to carry them. Too much will be worthless. "


    The captain stared like an ox''s eye, and his mouth was open enough to insert an egg: "Oh, what else? I don''t know. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "yes, you are not his filial son and grandson. How could he tell you. But as far as I know, I''m afraid he wants to swallow those babies alone. Do you know how his leg is lame? "


    "I went to the African Rift Valley to catch ghost otters. What''s the matter, isn''t it?"


    Seeing his expression, Fang Qi knew that the goods had also been cheated. He waved to him to put his ears together and whispered a sentence in his ear. The captain immediately exclaimed, "ah!!!"

 Chapter 1289

    Fang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "small pot of oil, you''re still a little tender. You don''t know when you''re with him all day. Oh, it''s a waste of time."


    The captain was stunned for a long time before he said, "I don''t know. I have to have a good look back."


    When Barry heard that the man in the village was going to help cook the meat, he told him not to worry about it. When he heard that the man in the village wanted to help him cook the meat, he told him not to worry.


    Fangqi said, "shopkeeper, we didn''t intend to stay any longer. Otherwise, send me your carriage and we''ll go to Rome in the afternoon. We can''t delay any more."


    Naturally, the shopkeeper didn''t want him to leave, so he tried to persuade him to stay. Miao Miao also said that they were going to have an emergency. The snow was heavy enough that they couldn''t walk away again. Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, the shopkeeper said, "well, since you don''t want to stay, I''ll have someone prepare for you." Got up and went out.


    People outside set up tents, slaughtered pigs, slaughtered cattle, burned fire and boiled water. They were busy. The captain sighed, "I have something to do, so I can''t go with the Archmage. If I meet again in the future, I will stay with you. You are my big brother."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "we have no trace. This time we got on your ship by chance, otherwise we won''t meet you at all."


    The captain didn''t know what they did and asked them their address. Fang Qi only said that he would exorcise demons and subdue demons everywhere, wandering all over the world. The captain was so depressed that he had almost eaten and drank. The shopkeeper asked someone to take the captain away.


    After seeing off the captain, Miao Miao also urged him to go quickly. He can''t miss the time. After all, it''s not close to Rome from the valley of the dead. Fangqi and the others also said goodbye to the shopkeeper. There was a carriage pulled by three horses in the street outside, which was covered with a thick layer of felt cloth. When they went in, they found that there was a charcoal fire below. It was very warm inside.


    The shopkeeper said there was wine and meat in it, enough for them to eat on the way.


    Fang Qi sat on the carriage seat in front and whipped his horse whip. The carriage rolled over the snow and headed for the valley of the dead. The villagers didn''t go back until about a mile away.


    Miao Miao said inside, "I''m afraid we may not be able to get to the city after dark."


    Tao Fen also said, "the snow is so heavy that the road must be hard to walk. The valley has been haunted, and the road must be deserted. "


    Fangqi held the whip and said indifferently, "whatever, this must lead to Rome anyway. One day we will get there. Well, taufen, if, I say if, what will you do if something happens to your family? "


    Tao Fen didn''t expect Fang Qi to say so. He immediately asked, "our family is the hohens family. How can something happen!"


    Fangqi took out the Duke''s family coat of arms and stuffed them in. "Look, the Duke asked me to take your third brother to Bern for refuge and give me this coat of arms. Think about what might happen."


    Tao Fen took the three lion''s coat of arms and stayed to see it for a while. Suddenly, she sobbed in a low voice. Miao Miao comforted: "ah, deflation is just such a saying. Now I don''t know what it is. Maybe it''s all right."


    Tao Fen cried and said, "I had a nightmare those days. I dreamed that a group of Hooded Knights killed all my parents. After I was saved by you, I began to wander around. Archmage, you are a God. Tell me, is this dream true? "


    Fang Qi was embarrassed. "Miss Tao Fen, I''m not an immortal. Don''t be sad. Maybe the dream is the opposite, you don''t have to be too sad. I''m just guessing that if something really happens, you have to be prepared. " The car hasn''t moved for a while.


    The carriage didn''t walk fast. It moved towards the depths of the forest along the vaguely recognizable mountain road. The place where the corpse was buried just now was in another direction. On the road, you can see bone gray dust scattered on the snow.


    The windless mountain forest was very quiet. Three horses spewed white fog and pulled the carriage. The snow creaked and trotted into the mountain forest. This mountain forest may have been deserted for a long time, and the trees are tall and lush. Occasionally, some branches can''t bear the heavy pressure of snow, and the "sound" of falling in the distance is muffled.


    Tao Fen finally said, "if there''s no home... I''ll go with you."


    Miao Miao said, "don''t worry, we''ll arrange your place. Why don''t you follow us to Bern? Your brother is there too. When you meet your brother and sister, you can take care of each other. "


    Tao Fen suddenly asked, "master, do you know who hurt our family?"


    Fang Qi was stunned. "Bissau of the Presbyterian Church has been promoted to be a cardinal. He is now the Pope and has jointly controlled the military power with his Majesty the king."


    Taufen didn''t speak any more. She just lifted the curtains and felt and looked out.


    The carriage was not slow, but it walked through the mountains and forests for a long time. It didn''t go out until it was dark. The shopkeeper prepared more than a dozen torches. Fang Qi took out two torches dipped in oil, inserted them on both sides of the carriage, lit the torches, and the burning torches were cheered by the wind.


    Miao Miao took out meat and wine for him to eat. By the way, he also sat beside him: "it''s too warm inside. It''s stuffy. I''ll come outside to blow the cool wind." Looking around at the dark mountains, the brain hole opened and asked, "do you think there will be werewolves here?"


    Fang Qi ate meat and said with a smile, "do you think you''re making a movie? Werewolves are made up and lie to you little white people. "


    Miao Miao suddenly screamed, "look what''s over there!" When he turned his face to the right, he grabbed the snow and put it on his face. Then he laughed after the small plot succeeded.


    Fang Qi wiped his face. "Miao Miao, stop it. I think the more we go, the more something goes wrong."


    Miao Miao looked around. "What''s wrong, but since we got here, we''ve never been right. What''s strange? It''s strange that the headless knight is also a man of temperament. He was hacked to death by the church in this cruel way. If no one would be reconciled, it would be strange not to make an earth shaking. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "yes, Europe lived in ignorance before the 18th century, and darkness was their main melody. Even the church is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. People dress up as ghosts before people dress up as ghosts. "


    Miao Miao put his hand into his pocket and took out the amber gold coin to play, "in fact, before the emergence of Greek civilization, Asia Minor was a brilliant civilization. It''s a pity to miss it."


    Fang Qi took a sip of wine and felt hot and comfortable when the cool wind blew. He just wanted to continue Miaomiao''s topic. Suddenly, he saw two pairs of gloomy eyes staring at them in the depths of the forest.

 Chapter 1290

    Fang Qi moved, and Miao Miao also saw: "Oh, is there really a werewolf? Let''s catch one and keep it as a pet. "


    "Hehe, don''t be too careless. That thing is not a werewolf!" Fang Qi was not nervous, but just picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    No matter how long the road is, there will be an end, and no matter how dark the night is, there will be dawn. They have gone through thousands of mountains and rivers and encountered countless uncertain dangers. Why have they ever been afraid? How many winds and waves have broken through. Naturally, these little demons and ghosts will not be paid attention to.


    Those cold eyes are not werewolves, but a monster that looks like a bear and is covered with black hair. Its face is like a wolf, but it is much stronger than a wolf. The pupils are reborn. There are two sets of eyelids. Once the eyelids are turned over, they can change into two sets of black and white. When staring at white eyes, they will be particularly penetrating, and when staring at black eyes, they will disappear without a trace.


    Although it was far away, Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw it very clearly, and Miao Miao was curious: "strange, how can this monster have two pupils?"


    Fang Qi said, "this is an era when people, gods and Demons coexist. It''s not surprising to see these things. You know the book of mountains and seas. The book was finally written in the Western Jin Dynasty, which shows that there are still many monsters beyond human understanding, such as Kunpeng and human faced animals. Oh, by the way, I remember that the tomb robbing notes mentioned the West Queen Mother on Kunlun mountain. History books recorded that the West Queen Mother was a monster with a leopard tail, a tiger body and a human face. When King Wen traveled to the west, he was entertained by the queen mother of the West and boasted about the cow force for several days. "


    Miao Miao said, "that''s the totem of animal worship. Well, deceive you primary school students."


    Fang Qihe: "King Wen can invent gossip, but he was deceived by the tribe of animal worship. Are you lowering our IQ or saying that King Wen is too stupid?"


    Miao Miao pinched him. "OK, you win. Let''s slow down and don''t overturn the car. It''s not fun."


    Fang Qi took the reins and let the three horses slow down. The carriage passed a ridge and turned down the mountain. A cluster of lights suddenly appeared in the distance. Fang Qi quickly drank the horse: "fish ~" the three horses stopped. Miao Miao looked carefully and muttered, "that''s a real light, not a ghost fire. Don''t you find it strange in this deep mountain and old forest? "


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s strange. At the beginning, we were also introduced by Zhang Taibao. He hid in an old house in the deep mountains and forests. I don''t think it''s strange that there are several haunted houses in the mountain. Didn''t Georgia abduct her to the ancient castle where ghosts don''t lay eggs. Let''s go. Anyway, we don''t plan to stay. Whether he is a demon or a devil, it''s best to ignore him. "


    When a cold wind blew, Fang Qi jumped up, pulled out his sword and cut, but he was still a step slow. The white shadow jumped away with Tao Fen in the mountains.


    Miao Miao smiled heartlessly: "heaven doesn''t keep people, people keep people, don''t chase, we''ll break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den." He took the reins and shook: "I have to drive!" The carriage rumbled towards the lights.


    Miao Miao was right. The carriage drove for several miles, and there was really an ancient castle in front of it. It''s just that the ancient castle with spires and domes reflected in the dark is really like a haunted house. Standing in the heavy snow, it looks very terrible.


    As soon as their carriage reached the gate of the castle, the big iron door opened automatically with a squeak. The carriage walked a long way on the crunching snow before stopping in front of the big old house. The lights were lit by the pyramid shaped triangular spire on the top floor of the ancient castle, and a male and female monster stood at the window.


    The reason why he (she) is a monster is that the man has a crimson face and looks handsome, but he is wearing a big red robe. In Europe, few men wear red, and it is also taboo for women to wear red. Unless a special identity, such as the cardinal, is wearing a great red robe. The man will look neither male nor female nor nondescript in the red robe.


    Fang Qi raised his head: "this little pot of oil, you robbed our people and let us in. Are you going to fight with us?"


    As soon as the man disappeared, the gate of the castle automatically opened the next moment, and there were lights in it.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao walked in. The ancient castle was very tall and magnificent. The gate is four or five meters high, and the inside is also very empty. A huge hanging lamp is hung in the middle hall, which is filled with candles of arm thickness. The whole hall was illuminated by candlelight, and the furnishings inside could be seen.


    Fang Qi had aesthetic fatigue and said, "sure enough, the haunted houses have the same shape. Unfortunately, they can''t scare us."


    Listen to someone say: "you really have the same confidence as honey, how do you know that the haunted house is the same shape?"


    Fang Qi glanced at the man who came down the stairs with a long red robe and said, "can you do something exciting or creative? Just do it. There are other routines to perform. No, we have the right to be spectators and see what level you can perform."


    When the man in red was not angry or angry, Miao Miao said, "you blinked in front of me, then bared your fangs and stretched out your bleeding red tongue. To tell you the truth, Lilith hasn''t told you yet. Now, vampires haven''t appeared yet. "


    Fang Qi took Miao Miao and sat down on the big chair next to him. He bent over to the man in red and made a gesture of invitation: "you can perform."


    The man smiled: "I took your people away. You don''t seem to care at all. Instead, you are so arrogant. Aren''t you afraid of me playing routine with you? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, I always think I don''t invade others, and others won''t invade me, but if someone really doesn''t know good or bad, then I just don''t mind cleaning it up myself."


    Obviously, the man also saw that they were not ordinary people. When he threw away his red robe, the red robe turned into a rattan chair and sat under him. At this time, a monster the size of a bear came slowly behind him and lay at his feet like a dog.


    Miao Miao yawned: "it''s really boring and tight. If you have something to say, don''t play routine with us. This is the ancestor of playing routine. If you don''t want to die, put away your routine."


    When the man snapped his fingers, a maid came out of the door and put the delicacies on the table. The big fireplace in the corner also burned a big fire, and there was a trace of warmth in the cold room.


    The man took a sip from his glass. "I have a story. Do you have any wine?"


    Fang Qi didn''t have a good way: "we''re on our way. How can we be in the mood to listen to your nonsense and return the people to us? We promise not to kill you, OK?" Miao Miao pinched him secretly and said with a smile, "Xian Sen, aren''t your fruits stone toads or something?"


    The man''s face suddenly became gloomy. The big red robe belt tied around his neck was suddenly untied by a burst of wriggling. Suddenly, it turned into a big snake and stretched out a poisonous letter in front of them. "Hissing" shook in front of them.

 Chapter 1291

    Fang Qi looked sideways and was a little speechless: "Hey, Sao Nian, since you invited us, would you treat us like this? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death! " Of course, the second half of the sentence came out in the throat. This is on a third of an mu of land. A strong dragon can''t suppress a local snake. You can''t be arrogant.


    The man took back the red ribbon, took the cup of fruit wine and drank it. Fang Qi had to take a cup and take a sip. He didn''t feel anything wrong, but Miao Miao stared at the man and didn''t drink. Fang Qi stepped on her foot below and said in his mind, "crooked, he''s not as handsome as I am staring at others."


    Miao Miao "cut" and said, "be careful. I just want to see what kind of demon this guy is. It''s not as dirty as you think."


    This wine is really not very good to drink. It''s like rotten swill. Fang Qi stood up and said, "we have wine and meat, and we''ll share them with you. It''s not rude." He went to the carriage to get wine and meat and poured a cup for the man: "try it, too. This is the wine people drink."


    The man took a taste and frowned, but soon he got used to it: "the wine is really powerful and strong. Well, let''s make an exchange and I''ll tell you a story. "


    Fang Qi was very impatient. When is this time? I still have to listen to you tell old stories? But Miaomiao has been making small moves, motioning him not to talk and move. Fang Qi couldn''t figure out Miao Miao''s routine for a moment, so he pretended to be very serious and spread his hand: "OK, you say."


    The man took another sip of wine and said, "before, there was a man who was a warrior..."


    Fang Qi''s stomach was full of Feifei: most of the story telling pigs'' feet were shining. He was invincible, upright, brave and omnipotent. Then he was framed so that he lived in seclusion in this ghost place... Then he took out the treasure and said, "if you can help me out, I swear to give you all the treasures in the ancient castle." Hee hee, then there will be many valuable babies... Oh, by the way, he also has a beautiful doll, which is necessary... Then, then, live happily together.


    He drove the train and ran the rocket in his head, so he listened to the man go on: "it was a very fierce battle, the city of Asia Minor was strong..."


    Hearing his story about the city-state of Asia Minor, Fang Qi''s mind was temporarily short circuited and he wondered how old the man was in front of him. Asia Minor perished in the centuries BC. Is this man a millennium old demon?


    It turned out that when he mentioned Asia Minor, Fang Qi was still wondering whether there were legends about treasures, but unexpectedly, what he said was very lively, but it was someone else''s story.


    "Joseph led a small cavalry to join the Greek Legion and defeated Asia Minor. The king of Greece made Joseph the Lord of the city of korno..."


    Fangqi didn''t know who he said Joseph was. He was confused about European names and place names and asked, "xiansen, does this Joseph you said have anything to do with you?" Suddenly he remembered, "so the king Joseph is your ancestor. Is this the city of korno?"


    The man drank and nodded: "yes, this is mount korno. Joseph was just a mercenary going to war. Of course, he also got his due wealth and a place to live... "


    Fang Qi immediately flattered: "it turns out that xiansen has such a powerful family history. It seems that your family is also very powerful. I heard that the Greeks robbed a lot of treasure. Er, what else are amber gold coins, right? "


    The man smiled and snapped his fingers at the servants. A well-dressed guy like the housekeeper came out with a copper box. As soon as he opened the copper box, there were actually a well preserved amber gold coin, but there were not many, only 13.


    Fang Qi''s excited eyes lit up. Just about to reach out, he was pulled by Miao Miao. "Sorry, our xiansen is a golden eye. He doesn''t look very good at ordinary times. He''s open at the sight of money, ha ha."


    Fang Qi gulped down his saliva. It''s strange Miao Miao. Your sister''s, I''m golden eye. What are you? He''s not really interested in amber gold coins. He just thinks they''re too cute. Lighting a candle can shine the golden light at home. How much electricity should he save. I think it''s more important for him to know about the medicine in the Sutra.


    The man saw him withdraw his hand, take out a gold coin and throw it over: "to tell the truth, that Joseph is me."


    Fang Qi took the gold coin and weighed it in his hand. Then he took the gold coin from himself and compared it. He found that his gold coin was a little smaller than this one, and its gloss was not as bright as others. He was stunned when he said that Joseph was himself: "shit, you are a thousand year old demon! Disrespect. " He arched with his fists.


    Joseph didn''t have any expression on his face. "Look how different this gold coin is from yours."


    Fang Qi picked it up again and looked at it carefully. "Your gold coin is bigger and brighter than mine..." suddenly he found something wrong. He lit it on the side of the light and found that the raised statue was translucent. There was a shadow of the ancient city in it. That is, he could see it clearly with such eyes. He was surprised and said, "lying trough, lying trough, it''s really a real amber gold coin!" But when you look at your own one, there is nothing.


    "In the battle of attacking the city, I was seriously injured and fell into the valley. I was rescued by a beautiful woman and came back to life because of her. After the battle, I took her back to my territory and lived happily for many years. That battle was the story of the "Trojan horse slaughtering the city" spread for thousands of years. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were very depressed. Miao Miao said, "please, Joseph, tell stories a little creatively, OK? You''re completely pirated!"


    Fang Qi also said, "your wife can''t be Helen. She''s teasing us."


    Joseph smiled pointlessly, "believe it or not, I''m one of the warriors hiding in the Trojan horse. However, my negative wounds in that battle have not really recovered. I returned to the city of korno and died of illness for decades, and my wife died of excessive grief. "


    Fang Qi laughed: "it''s a sad story. I didn''t expect you to hang up so early. It''s probably going to hang up next. As far as I know, there are many people in the world who can hang up in addition to a San Association. "


    But Joseph was not angered by his ridicule, but silently took up the wine, drank a big glass, and then said, "yes, I''m hanging up too. Later, the Crusades conquered many states, including korno city-state. They dug out the bodies of our husband and wife, whipped the bodies, and burned us on a fire... "


    "Oh," Fang Qi finally heard a different version of the ghost story and said excitedly, "then, then pinch?"

 Chapter 1292

    "The crusader who occupied the city of korno was a member of the hohens family. He was heartless. He not only forced the men in the City Gang into the army, but also used women as slaves." Joseph''s eyes were red and he pounded the table like an angry lion.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao look at each other. There is cause and effect in everything. There is also a reason why people abducted Tao Fen, but the karma is too cruel on Tao Fen, an innocent girl.


    Miao Miao suddenly asked, "how did you survive? Or how to open it. "


    Fang Qi saw that there was no wine in his cup and poured it back. As soon as he entered the castle, he thought this guy was very strange. He was not a ghost or a zombie, but a monster between a doll and a living dead man. Although I can feel the breath of living people on him, there is no Yin and Yang of normal people, which makes this guy look neither male nor female. Since he is a man, he has the beauty of a woman. Is this the ancestor of the legendary "Niang gun"?


    But Joseph didn''t drink any more, but his anger gushed out of his nostrils: "yes, I also hung up. They burned my wife''s body... Then a witch poured her consciousness into my body, and I recovered with blood... "


    Fang Qi said to them, "wait a minute, wait a minute. You said they burned your wife''s body, but they couldn''t burn you. Why?"


    Joseph shook his head. "I don''t know why. Maybe it''s God''s will. Anyway, my body hasn''t been washed away. The witch saved me. My heart is full of burning hatred. Although my consciousness is a witch''s consciousness, she still retains the memory of my previous life, so I will find an opportunity to avenge! "


    No wonder the church wants to burn the witch. It doesn''t seem unreasonable. The witch is really evil. Fangqi thought of this and asked, "you won''t collude with the church to murder Duke hohens?"


    Joseph showed his white teeth ferociously, "I hate the hohens family and swear to kill them. But they were hanged and burned, but I felt how lonely it was to live in this world without a lover. "


    Fang Qi said, "well, your hatred has been dissolved, and there''s nothing to remember. Find a hanging jump and go with your wife."


    Joseph laughed, "yes, I thought so, but you showed up with the people of the hohens family. I smell that you have done a lot for the hohens family."


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. What should come will come at last. Fang Qi nodded: "yes, we helped the hohens family. The girl you captured is the Duke''s youngest daughter, miss taufen. We also sent the Duke''s youngest son to Bern. Do you feel very angry? Do you want to fight or cast spells? "


    Fang Qi''s face was full of provocation. He had no scruples about Miao Miao''s warning and said it all at once. Originally, I thought Joseph would turn his face and disown people immediately. He immediately came up with a ghost trick to deal with them. It was just to fight again and kill him. There was no need to beat around the bush.


    Joseph smiled bitterly, "do you think resurrection will be so easy? It''s not that simple. The man who gave me life is Lilith! "


    "Er -" Fangqi and Miaomiao were stunned. It turned out that Lilith''s little witch could really do it. She even raised Joseph to do it! But Lilith is Lucifer''s lover. She should help Satan destroy the church. How can she help the church destroy the hohens family? It''s obviously helpful.


    Miao Miao hurriedly asked, "when did Lilith revive you? Do you know her real identity?"


    Joseph untied the red robe tied around his neck and exposed his plush chest. There was a circular mark on it, and in the ring was an inclined cross: "this is the mark left by me when she was raised. I don''t know who she is, but I only know that I am her slave."


    Fang Qi was surprised that his dentures were about to fall off. He came close and looked carefully: "you said Lilith left this? The cake seller, she is the earliest evil witch! " Now the mystery of peeling tattoos has finally been solved. Whether it is the mysterious organization of later generations or the peeling workshop of Mary Church, it is inextricably linked with Lilith.


    Evil is evil after all. No matter how far the world will develop, evil will always spread secretly in a mysterious way. It''s not strange to inherit it for thousands of years. It turned out that Fang Qi saved her and only thought she was a persecuted little girl. She didn''t expect her background to be so deep.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing at his stupidity. He always thought he was the king of deception. But he was fooled around by a group of people. He was in the dark but still ignorant. I''m afraid the worst practitioner in the world is himself.


    Miao Miao asked, "you''ve got revenge. You should be at ease now. Even if you live forever, it may not make any sense. "


    Joseph shook his head in dismay. "I saw you bury the headless knight. I''m sure you''ll find a way to let me die safely and let me find her."


    "Oh, so it is." Fang Qi opened his mouth. "All the people in the world want to live forever. Only you want to die. It''s really different from the traditional script. OK, well, Lilith knows us... And I want you to die. I think she probably has no problem with it. "


    Miao Miao stopped and said, "don''t do anything stupid. Just promise people what you want. You didn''t know Lilith''s identity, but now you know it. You''re reckless to do so. "


    Fang Qi laughed, "Joseph, little pot of oil. Let''s discuss it. Didn''t you say you died of illness? I''m a miracle doctor and can cure your problem. Well, you call it moon stem disharmony. " Seeing Joseph''s puzzled face, he explained: "the problem is that someone called aunt and father. There are always so many times in January. As long as it comes, people''s mood will be very unstable and you will die. I can cure all diseases... Hey, hey. "


    Miaomiao stamped his foot hard below, and Fang Qi turned his eyes in pain.


    "Our miracle doctor, nicknamed neurologist, often comes to my aunt and father. He is not progressive, unstable and incoherent. Josephson doesn''t mind."


    Joseph still couldn''t understand. In the temporary short circuit of his skull, he murmured, "I don''t want to live any longer. Do you treat me? Is this the same thing?"


    Fang Qi patted the table: "you''re right. Why isn''t it the same thing? You think so. You love your wife to the bone. You don''t want to live after your wife dies. It''s all because of your wife. Cure your aunt''s father. We can work together. A brick maker said, "there are always more ways than difficulties, don''t you think so."


    "There are more ways than difficulties?" Joseph repeated quietly, "can you think of a way?"

 Chapter 1293

    Seeing that Joseph had been fooled by himself after all, Fang Qi immediately said, "of course you can think of it. If you think about it, you are all dead. Lilith has brought you back to life. Is this a miracle? She can live you, and certainly your wife. From then on, you two are princes and princesses, and live a happy life. What a happy ending. "


    Joseph finally opened his mind and looked happy. "If it can be so, I''ll listen to you."


    Miao Miao complained: "deflate, you promise people without shame. If it doesn''t happen, where will your old face go?"


    Joseph coughed and said, "well, he also said that methods are always more difficult than difficulties. I''m sure you will have a way."


    Seeing Joseph say so, Miaomiao is not easy to say anything. Since Joseph doesn''t want to hang up too early, what does it have to do with her? What''s more, he''s Lilith''s lackey. It''s better not to provoke him. It''s natural to get rid of the relationship. Then he said, "I don''t care if he sees you. I only care what you will do with taufen."


    Yes, it''s a relationship problem. Fang Qi and Miao Miao both look at Joseph for fear that he can''t carry his head clearly. They say it''s his wife''s reincarnation. I''m afraid they have to work with him. Anyway, they can''t let him succeed.


    Joseph sighed, "forget it, I also know what can happen even if we kill all the cats and dogs of the hohens family. She''s sleeping upstairs. If you want her to come down, I''ll have someone take her down. "


    Fang Qi quickly waved his hand: "I believe you won''t hurt the innocent." Reach out, "happy cooperation." Joseph held out the pale dead man''s hand and shook it with him. Fang Qi only felt a cold cold through the bone marrow. Even if he had a cow to protect his body, he couldn''t help getting a pimple.


    Since ancient times, there have been many gods, demons and ghosts. Joseph is also one of the monsters. It''s not surprising that his little hands are cold. However, Fang Qi felt something wrong as soon as he touched him. In his mind, he said to Miao Miao: "this guy was not saved by Lilith. He lived only with a mouthful of Lilith''s blood. Strange, what happened to Lilith? "


    Miao Miao said, "really? In that case, things are complicated. Maybe he is Lilith''s sworn enemy. Let''s find out first. " After the two discussed, Miao Miao then said to them about the topic just now: "I see, she still doesn''t have to come down so as not to be frightened."


    Fangqi cut off the topic: "Josephson, what happened to you later?"


    Joseph thought for a moment and said, "later... I met Bissau, the cardinal you said. At that time, he was just an elder. He probably learned from the books in the church that I had a long-standing feud with the hohens family and came to korno villa many times. He didn''t know I was Joseph and promised to give it to me in the old city of Rome if he killed the Duke. That old city is our city gang. "


    Fang Biqi has done a lot of work behind his back. Take Joseph as a gun envoy, even if you want to destroy the hohens family, you will never be stained with half a drop of blood. It''s terrible that this man is so insidious.


    Miao Miao hehe said: "Bissau is really powerful. It''s not a means that ordinary people can have to jump from the last elder to the Pope." She meant to remind Joseph of his foolishness and give him some money happily.


    "The old city of Rome is back to you?" Fang Qi asked.


    Joseph shook his head. "He said he was moving everyone out of the old city. I don''t think it will take long."


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered the thirteen amber gold coins: "Oh, by the way, I ask you, did the Greeks bury a lot of treasures under the sea?" Pick up the gold coin on the table, "why is this gold coin different from what I have in my hand?"


    Joseph picked up the gold coins and shook them in his hand. "You don''t know. When the Greeks captured Asia Minor, the gold coins they robbed were divided into several types. The first is this kind. According to the size of war achievements, the statue above is the sun god, the main god of Asia Minor. Later, Greece took the sun god as their God and gave it a name. Asia Minor is also called Iliad. Many temples built later in Greece also used Iliad craftsmen. Later, an earthquake occurred and many temples sank to the bottom of the sea, which led to the decline of Greece. "


    "So what they sank into the sea was a temple, not deliberately buried." Only then did Fangqi understand.


    He thought again: I heard that large animals also have the ability to sense babies. For example, there was a legend of dragons playing with pearls in the ancient Central Plains. The big snake will occupy the side of the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, and the mountain leopard and tiger will guard near the Millennium ginseng. Babies have the effect of generating muscle and killing insects. It''s not unreasonable for animals to stay next to babies. The water monster will get into the temple that sank at the bottom of the sea and become the patron saint of the treasure. Presumably, the big cuttlefish is no exception.


    Joseph pushed the copper box open in front of Fangqi: "you help me heal, and I''ll give you gold. If you can help me figure out a way to save my wife, I will thank you again! "


    In fact, Fang Qi is not greedy for money. He just likes the gold. But how can there be a hidden shadow in the real amber gold coin? What is this? Asked Joseph, he also said he didn''t know. Fangqi took the gold coins and began to take a pulse for Joseph.


    He doesn''t have Miao Miao''s ability to predict, but he must let Miao Miao know what Joseph''s condition is, so Fang Qi fed back all the information diagnosed to Miao Miao. Joseph is neither man nor ghost, neither man nor woman, neither God nor devil. Naturally, Fangqi can''t diagnose his problems just by looking at him.


    Joseph had never seen that he could see a doctor with two fingers. He felt magical and wanted to talk, but when Fang Qi closed his eyes and looked serious, he didn''t dare to say anything rashly.


    Fang Qi felt that this guy not only didn''t have a pulse, but also had a heart beating. He scolded in his mind: "he still diagnosed a fart. It''s clearly a dead man." Want to take a hand, Miao Miao said: "no, the reason why he can live to the present is that his obsession is too strong, and his love has gone beyond the scope of time." After saying that, he also sighed, "it''s moving for a man to love his wife so much."


    Miao Miao is a woman, and women are the most perceptual. When they see such persistent love, they can''t help feeling.


    Fang Qi was not happy: "you asked me how deep I love you... The moon represents my heart. It rises every day. It has been a million years. Why don''t you praise me?"


    Miao Miao sniffed: "look at you, it''s really sour. I''m just saying that his obsession is so strong that his wife''s soul will be restless. If I guess right, he must often meet his wife in his dreams. "


    Obsession is like two sides of a knife. One side is a tool, the other side is hurtful.


    Fang Qi withdrew his hand. "Do you often meet your wife in a dream?" Before the voice fell, Joseph suddenly stood up and looked beyond the villa with his blood red eyes.

 Chapter 1294

    Fangqi was startled by him. "Hey, what the hell are you doing?"


    Before Joseph spoke, he suddenly heard a "hissing" voice in the air, like the sound of someone shooting an arrow. Joseph said, "it''s all right. My black eagle has returned." With one move, a black lightning flew straight to Joseph''s arm from the window.


    The black eagle was as dark as black, with only two bright eyes. Once its eyes turned over, it changed its pupils. Like the monster lying at Joseph''s feet, its black eyes would disappear when it turned over, and its white eyes were like a fully charged LED light.


    Such creatures do not exist in the world. Generally speaking, they are between four-dimensional space and higher dimensions. In the inscriptions of the pyramid tomb, this monster is called the guardian of hell. Like crocodiles, it belongs to amphibians. Naturally, this monster cannot be measured by common sense.


    Joseph took out a letter sealed with wax from the copper ring on the black eagle''s leg and opened it. The paper was very thin. It looked like it was made of human skin. After reading it, Joseph took out a quill pen, drew a pattern on the human skin paper, rolled it up, stuffed it into a copper ring, sealed it with wax, took a piece of meat from the table and tore it for the black eagle to eat. When it finished eating, he lifted his arms, and the black eagle shook its wings and flew out of the window.


    Joseph didn''t say what letter the black eagle sent, and Fang Qi didn''t ask him. He asked again, "do you often meet your wife in a dream?"


    "Yes, I will never forget her. As soon as I close my eyes, she will appear in front of me." Joseph looked dejected. "But as soon as I opened my eyes, she lost her sight."


    Fang Qi: "your obsession is too deep. Your wife''s ghost can''t get peace. Maybe she will meet you in another way soon. You could have met in another world, but the process was artificially interrupted. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with yourself. Now, let me give you a prescription. "


    He picked up the quill pen on the table and drew a few words on his hand: "broken! Break! Break! "


    Joseph said, "what do you mean by breaking?"


    Fang Qi explained: "this is the first course of treatment. Breaking means breaking your obsession, otherwise your wife can''t meet in another way smoothly under the control of your obsession. Do you understand?"


    Joseph cried out and looked carefully at the palm of his hand. The words flashed and disappeared. But he didn''t know how to break his obsession. He asked, "teach me how to break it?"


    Fang Qi stretched out his finger: "one sheep, two sheep, count them again. When you want to sleep, count them in your dreams until dawn. When you count sheep, you must look like a sheep in your mind. When you count to a certain time, your mind will break. "


    Like a fool, Joseph began to break his fingers and count the sheep. Miao Miao laughed and said in his mind, "deflate, you will be punished for fooling people casually."


    Fang Qi was unconvinced: "please, I have been fooled by people many times. Compared with them, I am still a primary school student. My art is endless. I will study hard."


    At dawn the next day, a thick layer of snow had fallen outside. Fang Qi and Miao Miao picked up Tao Fen and took a carriage to say goodbye to Joseph. The carriage drove far away until the strange Castle retreated behind the mountain forest. Tao Fen asked, "who is this man and how did we get here?"


    Fang Qi looked at her and confirmed that she was not frightened. He said, "he is also a living dead man. He lives for obsession and will never die. Obsession is like a stove. It will burn your nerves every day. "


    If Tao Fen realized something, she was dejected and no longer squeaked.


    Miao Miao crowded around Fang Qi again and said softly, "I know what Joseph is going to do, but we are unable to stop anything. He will fall into new obsession and hatred."


    Fang Qi took a sip of wine. "Since we can''t stop it, let him go. We can''t change things, just do our own thing. "


    The carriage sped all the way to Raquel town for a short rest, and then continued to set off. There were still dozens of miles between the old city and the new city of Rome. When they reached the old city, they found an inn to stop. There is not much way from here to the Vatican. Leave Miao Miao and Tao Fen in the inn, and Fang Qi goes to the restaurant to inquire about the news.


    Unfortunately, as Bissau said, the hohens family was slaughtered, and the second childe didn''t know where to go. It must be bad. Fang Qi went back and explained to Miao Tao Fen that Tao Fen was crying bitterly. Although he was mentally prepared, he was still devastated. That night, he fell ill with a fever. The so-called heart disease had to be solved by heart medicine, and Miao Miao could only comfort him.


    However, the next day, there was bad news from the new town. The king was assassinated and dead bodies were everywhere in the palace. No one knows who did it, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao know it. They secretly scolded Joseph for having a donkey''s head. How can they not know the truth of "animals walk a good bow and hide".


    Soon, the Church declared a national martial law to arrest the murderer of the king. However, announcements were posted everywhere in the city, the church was upgraded to the Holy See, and Bissau became a pope with political and religious unity.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with them. It''s also his business how Bissau likes to toss. However, at midnight on the third day, Joseph suddenly appeared in their inn. Fangqi joked: "Joseph, are you here to receive the old city? We congratulate you! "


    Joseph''s blood ran through his pupils, his beard and hair were fried, showed a ferocious face, gnashed his teeth and said, "I know the Templars are looking for me everywhere. Bissau not only failed to keep his promise, but also killed my wife!"


    "Oh, isn''t your wife dead? How did he kill your wife? "


    Joseph took the wine and drank it. He held the sword tightly in his hand. "You''re right. My wife met me in another form. After you left that day, I also rushed to the old city. It was heaven''s will. I entered the caseno palace and saw a beautiful princess. She was my wife. She was also stunned when she saw me. I quickly pulled her to a deserted corner and said that I was sent by Bissau to kill the king''s family. She cried and knelt down for me. I softened my heart for a moment and asked them to run away, but Bissau had already ambushed the killer in the palace... In this way, the princess died under the random knife. Then the templar came out. "


    Fang Qi sighed and suddenly asked, "Joseph, did you count the sheep?"


    Joseph looked angry and angry: "how dare I not listen to what the master said? Of course I counted it. Otherwise, how can I see my wife."


    Fang Qi looked at the inside room: "Shh, keep your voice down. You are a wanted criminal now. If I guess well, the Templar must be looking for you everywhere."


    Joseph''s teeth creaked: "I''m going to kill that dishonest guy!"


    Fangqi puffed out the candle fire. "Let''s get out first. They''re coming."

 Chapter 1295

    Fang Qi has seen how great the Templar is. Even if Joseph has an immortal body, it may be difficult to make a bargain in front of the twelve abnormal guys. He said, "your old injury hasn''t gone, and it''s adding new pain. Your condition is getting more and more serious. Come with us."


    Miao Miao has run out of the inner room with Tao Fen. Seeing that they haven''t started yet, he urges: "Why are you still stunned? Let''s go!"


    Fangqi patted Joseph on the shoulder. "Come with us and deal with the twelve Templars with your skills. You are very likely to be killed." He hurriedly put on the carriage and left the inn. He heard the sound of horses trampling on the slate in the distance. It was coming this way.


    Joseph sat beside Fangqi with a very depressed expression. He also knew that the Templar would not let him go. Shanshan said, "I''m really sorry for you. I brought you trouble."


    Fang Qi smiled: "you have a guilty heart, ah, it''s really rare. Eh, where''s your big dog? "


    "And the Black Hawk have been following in the dark."


    Walking into the darkness, I saw an eagle and an animal following closely. The beast was too big, but it ran like a whirlwind. The black eagle squatted on the beast''s head, and the black eyes of the two beasts turned over and disappeared.


    The walls of the old city were broken and the Gates had collapsed. They went out of the city smoothly.


    When Joseph saw that the carriage was going to the west, he asked, "what if Berne?"


    Fang Qi took out a dry tobacco bag, put on tobacco leaves and took a sip in front of the torch. "Yes, otherwise you think we''ll go."


    Joseph said, "I''ll give you all the treasure. Come with me to kill the white eyed wolf."


    Fang Qi spit and refused: "bullshit, first, I don''t lack treasure; Second, I won''t kill Bissau. He wants to kill all of you. It has nothing to do with us. We''re just passers-by making sauce and wine. "


    Joseph had no choice but to sit aside and sulk.


    After running out of the field for hundreds of miles, the more than ten horses behind still bite them, but they seem to be pulling farther and farther. Fang Qi looked back and said, "Joseph, I have to congratulate you. Now you have finally escaped."


    Joseph gasped angrily, "Congratulations, I didn''t want to escape at all."


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "what if you kill Bissau? Your wife can come back to life? Can you live happily together again? Well, you have to listen to me. You are not a person in this world. Your wife is involved with you. You are so angry that you kill people everywhere. Sooner or later, you will go to hell. "


    Joseph was stunned: "but my wish is not fulfilled. Being born in this world is to kill."


    He said that reincarnation might be casting pearls before swine, so he said, "you''re sick. You die early, go to heaven early, and have cramps later. I think you''re tired when you live. Why don''t you ask someone for me? I''ll clean up the boy and see a doctor for you. You can see my ability. Like the headless knight, I can let him leave the world safely. "


    Joseph asked, "who are you looking for? Tell me. "


    Fang Qi spat out a cigarette and said, "that guy is called Gray. He is a killer who specializes in killing women. And he is still a wizard who makes devil perfume. If you can find him and bring him to me, I will continue to cure all these bad habits for you."


    The horses ran nonstop for several days and finally arrived in San Marino. The three horses were tired and foaming. As soon as Fang Qi saw that he couldn''t do it, he would be tired to death if he ran down again. He found an inn outside the city to stay first. Fortunately, he had already left the Templars without a shadow.


    In order to get rid of the Templars, Fangqi disguised Joseph to cover up his breath, and deliberately spread his breath to others all the way to distract the Templars'' attention, which won enough time. Otherwise, with the strength of these three horses, they are not their opponents at all.


    He sold three horses in the livestock market not far from the inn. He was going to buy three more good horses. He was wandering around when he heard someone call him and turned his head and looked: "lying in the trough, why did your boy come here?"


    Tramp John saw Fang Qi as if he had seen his father. He came up with a hug. "I''ll run out of Xishan and want to chase you, but I haven''t found it in many places. No, I have to start my old business again."


    Fang Qi was dumbfounded. The so-called old business of this goods is his means of peeping, picking up, cheating and abducting. Although he was a little angry, he suddenly came up with an idea and said to him, "look at your advice, you must have been hungry for several days. Let''s go and let you have a round belly. "


    John saw Joseph and whispered, "who is he? Why does he look so fierce, as if he was owed money."


    Fang Qi smiled: "the whole world owes him, but he is a local tyrant. He doesn''t care how much you can eat him."


    There was a small restaurant next to the livestock market. The three sat in and ordered a table of wine and vegetables. John''s hungry heart stuck to his back. Seeing so many delicious food, it was like a starving ghost supporting his life. He kept holding food in his hands and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Looking at him, Joseph couldn''t swallow it at all. Although he was not a general, he was also a man with ID card. He was also the head of a City Gang in those days. I''ve never seen anyone eat like this, let alone a smelly beggar and hooligan.


    Seeing that he didn''t eat, Fang Qi said, "if you don''t eat, you''ll fight with others later. Don''t blame me for not letting you eat."


    Hearing Fang Qi''s words, Joseph hardened his head and did not look at the tramp. He chewed and swallowed slowly.


    John ate too quickly and choked. Fang Qi handed him the wine. John took the wine and drank it dry. He wiped his mouth and looked at the local tyrant to eat. He was happy while watching: "ah, big brother, can you eat like this?" He wanted to pat others on the shoulder. Joseph shrunk his shoulder and let them pass.


    John smiled and asked Fang Qi, "Archmage, what do you want me to do? Tell me, who and who are our brothers?"


    Fangqi also didn''t like him, but when he needed him now, he took out the gold coin given by legless xiansen and threw it to him: "help me send someone to Bern, and someone will give money when I arrive."


    John took the gold coin and stayed for a long time: "lying in the trough, gold!" He took a bite on his teeth and shone at the light. His eyes were golden: "yes, there''s nothing to say! When are you leaving? Eh, where''s the big brother? "


    Fang Qi took out three gold coins: "buy three good horses and prepare more food and charcoal. If you lose someone, I won''t settle with you, and someone will kill you. I''m in the inn nearby. I''ll go right away! "


    Gold is the power. The shopkeeper immediately prepared charcoal, wine and meat for him and went outside to buy horses. When he picked up Tao Fen and rode away, Miao Miao said, "is this boy reliable?"


    Fang Qi was about to speak, but Joseph came over on a tall horse and three horses: "go!"

 Chapter 1296

    Fangqi and Miaomiao jumped on their horses, followed Joseph to the southwest, turned around and saw more than a dozen horses chasing after them with the snow. Those guys, dressed in the uniform of the Holy See, ran wildly, and the frightened people fled everywhere in panic.


    Joseph had chosen a random direction to run blindly, but when he ran into the tree forest, he found something wrong. This place was a dead end. Hurriedly turned the horse''s head and ran to the northwest. Fang Qile had a stomachache: "NIMA, is this a headless fly?"


    Miao Miao said, "no, he''s a pig teammate. We have to be careful, or we''ll kill him." It turns out that this guy is still a little high and cold. The longer he gets along, the more he feels that this product is really unreliable. With him leading the way, it was really possible to lead them into the ambush circle of the Templar, and shouted to Joseph in front, "Hey, Joseph''s little children''s shoes, you also pretended to be a big garlic. Follow me!"


    Fang Qilian couldn''t be a ten thousand year old demon like Lilith. The grandchildren of the wandering Templar were still OK. He slapped the horse''s ass and saw lengzi plunge into the forest.


    When Joseph heard the cry, he turned the horses and followed Miao Miao, and he caught up. Fang Qi''s running direction is absolutely tricky. Anyway, he doesn''t run to the main road. He only picks the place with dense forest and deep grass and runs towards the northeast.


    The Templar was wearing armor and holding a big sword. It was impossible for him to bend over on his horse. In this way, he naturally slowed down.


    Fangqi they ran out of the woods, identified the direction, only ran to the East, and didn''t stop for a moment. And when Fang Qi runs, he doesn''t just walk along the main road. Anyway, there are trees on both sides, so it''s not easy to find it when he goes in. And the horse didn''t make much noise even when it ran on the snow.


    After running for more than 200 miles in one breath, the horse was tired and full of juice and white steam. Fangqi looked back. The Templar didn''t know where he had been thrown. He slowed down, jumped off his horse and let the horse rest. This place is a place where there are no shops in front of the village and behind. It is surrounded by snow covered forests.


    Joseph and Miao Miao also jumped off the horse and let the horse eat the snow to cool down. Fang Qi took out wine and meat, asked them to feed some meat to the horse, and then found a place in the north wind to drink and eat meat.


    Joseph''s two monsters also showed their shapes. The bear like monster was tired and lay on the snow. The black eagle jumped down from the monster and picked up a piece of meat for the big bear to eat.


    Fang Qi was curious to see that the two monsters loved each other. After careful observation, the two guys are as harmonious as a chicken and a dog. He remembered his terrible thing: "Joseph, what are you going to do? The Templar will chase you all his life. " Joseph sat against the tree and looked at the distance with his eyes blankly. "What else can I do? I want to kill Bissau and die." Miao Miao suddenly remembered that he said Lilith saved him. "You said Lilith brought you back to life. What''s the matter?"


    Joseph''s story is actually quite simple. The Crusaders failed to burn his body and couldn''t cut it down. It''s as heavy as a real stone and invulnerable. The Crusader didn''t curse, so he had to push his body off the cliff. The word he uses here is push, not throw or throw, which means that his body is very heavy and ordinary people can''t move it at all.


    Under the cliff, he was still conscious. It was difficult to explain that state, just like a nightmare. Conscious existence, but the body can''t move. I don''t know how long it was before someone fell off the cliff and fell on a tree above.


    It has appeared many times in this online novel that someone fell off a cliff to obtain power and got a divine code artifact, otherwise he was drilled into his brain by the soul of an immortal. Readers will be depressed. Did you become an immortal by eel?


    Coincidentally, the little witch was Lilith. After being injured, the blood flowed into Joseph''s mouth, which had never been seen in a million years. Suddenly Joseph became super awesome and glittered with gold.


    Fang Qi thought that maybe Lilith was just a little Lori. Unfortunately, she fell into a cliff, but she achieved a generation of eternal horror stories. As for why Joseph insisted that Lilith''s blood brought him back to life, I''m afraid his memory may also be a message from blood.


    There is no doubt that blood has memory. Modern science has proved that human cells carry their own memory, but the capacity is limited.


    Joseph probably didn''t know who Lilith was. I didn''t mean to blaspheme religion, but to be honest, at the time of the Crusade, the religious supervisor only stayed in a small area like Jerusalem. The xiansen who sold cakes was forced to hide with more than a dozen believers and fight guerrillas with the rulers at that time.


    It was not until the end of the Crusade and Constantine became emperor that the governor was officially designated as the national religion that the governor had developed and expanded. At that time, xiansen, who sold cakes, had already been crucified and died for many years.


    At first, there were only ten believers selling cakes. There was no saying of angels. Angels increased later. Without angels, there would be no Satan. Without Satan, of course, there would be no little lover Lilith. It can be seen that no matter how perfect it was, Lilith was just a witch and couldn''t stick to Satan at all.


    However, since Joseph drank her blood, he would have some of her memories. This explanation also makes sense. He later learned that Lilith was the first founder of vampires and that her children were powerful demons.


    By the way, Cain, the ancestor of the first generation of vampires, is actually just a shepherd who was bitten by Lilith and became a real vampire. A true Assyrian heroine will spit blood if she knows underground.


    It''s a pity that Lilith gave Joseph immortality, but failed to make him a vampire forever. After all, postmodern vampire films and televisions are one after another. These copyright fees are enough for vampires. Unfortunately, Joseph has no share at all.


    Fangqi also felt that this Josephson was unlucky. Others would not know how to be happy if they had an immortal body, but he suffered from Acacia year by year. He said, "man, it''s easy to die. I''ll cure you, and you''ll die happily. But before you die, you have to tell me where your babies are hidden. Another thing, you have to follow me to the Greek undersea temple. I''ll find this medicine manual. Only that medicine classic can cure the problem that you want to die but can''t die. "


    The black eagle suddenly took off and flew into the sky. Soon he gave a cry, circled in the sky and walked towards the northeast. Joseph got up and said, "it''s really fast. Such Kung Fu has caught up again."

 Chapter 1297

    Seeing that he looked nervous, Fang Qi and Miao Miao knew that the black eagle would not be wrong to call the police, so they led the horse and ran in the direction of the black eagle. They may not be so afraid of the Templars, but in other people''s territory, their opponent is Bissau now. They don''t know what kind of conspiracy the dog day has.


    Don''t be afraid to fight with gods and ghosts, but dealing with sinister people is the most terrible thing. Bissau has never played cards according to common sense. Even living dead people like Joseph can be fooled by him. Now he can only flee everywhere. Bissau is the real master of deception. You can''t admit it.


    Along the way, Fangqi asked Joseph, "do you have wings?"


    Joseph was a little confused: "I have no wings, but I can blink and move in different space."


    "Oh?" Miao Miao was interested. "I''ll have a look at your different space transfer."


    Joseph disappeared into a cloud of light. Miaomiao looked up at the high snow mountain. When he came out again, he said, "good, good. Let''s give some color to those arrogant Temple knights."


    Fang Qi teased Bi Jin up: "what color, red or blue?"


    Joseph immediately stood up and made a move. The black eagle fell from the cloud and stood on his shoulder. The bear roared low down the mountain.


    The twelve horses appeared in the small circle around them almost instantly. The twelve Temple knights in iron armor stared at the three people without emotion through the goggles of their helmets, as if Fangqi were their sworn enemies.


    Fang Qi whispered, "defend yourself first and leave a back door so that you don''t have to retreat." Miaomiao and Joseph are not discouraged. Is this the formation to fight? I haven''t fought yet. I''ll think about running away first.


    Fang Qi raised his voice: "both of you get out of the way so as not to hurt you by mistake. I''ve sacrificed a little devil since I''ve trained my Longinus gun. I have to feed more people''s blood. I''ll try it today. " After that, a red light flashed and a big gun appeared in his hand.


    This is a trick he deliberately used after reading a lot of blockbusters. At that time, he thought it was very awesome. Now he uses it to pretend to be awesome.


    The twelve Templar Knights looked at the leading knight in the middle. The knight obviously knew the uniqueness of the gun. He was stunned. He took out his spear and made a quick gesture in the air. The rest of the Knights dispersed quickly. Instead of watching the two fight alone, they occupied a good position and arranged the temple array.


    Fang Qi sneered, "just right, twelve stars, twelve dead bodies." A gun pointed to the leading knight in the middle: "come on!" Although he shouted happily, he didn''t rush down, but just stood in place and shouted blindly.


    The leading Knight finally raised his spear and suddenly lifted it up, and surrounded the other eleven Knights quickly.


    Fang Qi shouted, "nice to come!" The cavalry in the middle fired a thousand guns, and then the cavalry in the middle fired a thousand guns. The spear collided with the spear, and the spear was fired with a "clang", but the spear did not stop and stabbed the leader''s chest. The knight turned his left hand in a hurry, with an extra shield in his hand.


    As soon as the spear was pierced on the cross shield, half the shield pierced a hole, and the shield disappeared into streamer in a flash.


    Fang Qi also wanted to pick a kebab with a gun. The leader quickly retreated, and the spears and spears of the knights on both sides rushed forward. He had to withdraw his gun to resist.


    These Templars didn''t want to fight Fang Qi, so they formed an array. The temple array keeps its position according to the twelve stars, and can be changed into twenty-four or thirty-six stars. It''s pretty awesome here.


    It is said that at the time of the Crusade, the commander broke through the Assyrians with a knight array and crushed nearly 100000 Arab armies. Later, the Knights of the church simplified and refined this array to form today''s temple array.


    In fact, the so-called Knight array and temple array, to put it bluntly, were that the people of the Central Plains played the rest of the wheel battle and killed the soldiers surrounded by the array with absolute superior forces. At that time, they were still very awesome. However, the Templar still used this to deal with Fangqi, which seems a little outdated.


    As soon as the eleven Knights surrounded Fang Qi, they explored their palms and found eleven more shining ropes, which shot straight at Fang Qi.


    At this time, the leader quickly withdrew a few steps and was scared into a cold sweat. Seeing that Fang Qi was busy dealing with others, he raised his spear again and threw it at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi raised his guns to block the spear attack. When he saw that the Knights threw out the rope, he saw the small movements of the leader. He quickly sank into the Dantian, stirred the sea of Qi, and suddenly read the 64 Sutra mantra with the roar of the arhat lion. Like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, suddenly a huge momentum of mountains and seas burst out from Fang Qi''s body.


    As soon as the eleven ropes were thrown out, they were as if they were burned by fire. In an instant, they were shattered by the earthquake, turned into little stars and dissipated. The eleven Templars carried their breath with a "buzzing" sound in their ears. Then they felt their blood surging. They opened their mouths one by one and were as breathless as fish thrown on the coast.


    The spear thrown by the leader was blocked by the strong roar. It was suspended in the air and could no longer advance an inch.


    Fang Qi swept out again. The eleven Knights couldn''t resist. They were pulled out of their horses one after another. Someone hit a tree, someone flew more than ten meters away and fell into a hole in the snow. Others were pumped and rolled, wrapped in snow, and didn''t know where they fell.


    When the Black Hawk and the bear jumped out to eat meat, Joseph quickly stopped drinking.


    Fang Qi came to the suspended spear, put away the iron gun, drew more swords with one hand, and cut them from head to end like carrots. The spear suddenly lost its strength and fell on the snow.


    The leading Knight never dreamed that this man would be so strong. He retreated more than ten steps in horror. Fang Qi suddenly appeared in front of him and the baby in his hand was against his throat. No matter how the leading Knight dodged, he could not escape the sword.


    "Go back and tell Bissau that I already know that he used women''s skin as a human skin book. I also know very well about the conspiracy to frame the hohens family and his majesty. If the world knew what your holy see was doing, would thousands of believers burn the Pope of Bissau on fire? I''d love to hear what he thinks. " Then he smiled and said, "I''ll talk to him when I have time and let him wash his neck and get out!"


    Fangqi suddenly returned to his original position, raised his hand to Joseph and motioned him to call back both the black eagle and the bear.


    The Templars got up from the snow, helped each other up the horse''s back, and slowly went down the mountain under the leadership of the leading knight.

 Chapter 1298

    Miao Miao looked at the direction of the Templar''s departure and said with worry, "you''re a grass beating snake! If gray hears the news, he will never come out again. Bissau is as cunning as a loach. We have his black secret. Can he give up? "


    Joseph also said, "yes, I don''t want to assassinate the king''s family, so he will kill me. Besides, you know so many of his secrets. When the Templar returns, Bissau will certainly find more and more powerful people to chase us. "


    Fang Qi shrugged and disdained: "let them come. The east wind blows and the war drums beat. Who is afraid of who in this world!"


    Miao Miao was speechless and had to follow. She was not afraid of Bissau''s power, but just wanted to reduce trouble. If Bissau stared at them and chased them everywhere, many unnecessary things would happen.


    Joseph admired Fangqi very much: "master, you are so powerful that you beat them away easily."


    Fang Qi smiled calmly, "that''s right. I''m the number one cow in the sky, which can be comparable to God... Er, God, forget it. Don''t compare with Lucifer, but few people in this world are my opponents."


    Joseph asked, "can you cure me now?"


    Fang Qi looked at him and said with a smile, "well, go to your castle. Just ran for many days, and we also want to have a rest. "


    Joseph was overjoyed and threw the Black Eagle into the air. The eagle flapped its wings and went straight into the cloud night. It soon disappeared. The black eagle went to find the nearest road. The eagle, whose eyes are extremely profitable, is very familiar with the terrain here. Under its leadership, it will take a lot less wrongs.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the black hawk to cry in the sky and spread far and far in the open valley. Joseph pointed to the front and said, "let''s go."


    The three men walked through the forest along the snow in the mountains. Miao Miao looked around as he walked: "it''s strange. Why don''t you see any wild animals?"


    Fang Qi knew her best and said with a smile, "you want to have a barbecue. Let Joseph invite us. With this local tyrant, we can make it hard."


    Hearing this, Joseph turned around, pointed to the bear like monster and said, "where this hell dog appeared, no animal dared to approach. He ran away when he smelled the smell. Where dare he touch its mildew?"


    Fang Qi said, "Miao Miao wants to have a barbecue. You can get us some wild animals to make it. I don''t want to drink your wine. It''s as bad as swill. I don''t know whether the corpse water has changed, and whether those fruits and meat are toad stones? "


    Miaomiao made him sick: "stop talking. It''s not disgusting."


    But Joseph said, "you really want more. The wine is brewed from wild fruits collected by wild monkeys in the mountain stream. Fruits are also wild fruits stored in caves, and food is self-produced in the mountains. There are no other ghosts in the castle except those maids and servants who have changed from statues. "


    So Fang Qi was relieved. After all, he took a sip of it the first night and didn''t dare to eat other food.


    Follow the black hawk to climb the mountain, cross the stream and cross the forest. They didn''t return to the castle until evening. But Joseph saw the castle from a distance and stopped.


    Fang Qi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Joseph looked at the castle under the thick snow. "There seems to be someone inside."


    Miao Miao palmed up and looked at the castle and said, "we have all the demons and ghosts. What are you afraid of. The old nest has been occupied by others, and we''ll take it back. "


    There were these two immortal figures behind Joseph. Naturally, they were much braver and urged the horse: "go!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed him closely until they came under the ancient castle. The lights in the castle were not on, and the door opened with a squeak, revealing a dark monster like door.


    Joseph took them into the hall and stood there with a snap of his fingers. The candles on the chandelier were burning together and lit the hall immediately.


    The three men stood in the hall and looked around. It was strange that the servants of Joseph''s statues did not come to meet them, let alone send water and tea. But the hell dog walking in front bared his fangs and roared in the direction of the fireplace.


    Fang Qi looked at the fireplace. It was really strange. There was only a pile of black and gray dust, but it was full of Yin. He smiled and said, "Joseph, as soon as you left, something came to occupy the magpie''s nest."


    As soon as Joseph clapped his hands, a flame flared up in the fireplace, but it was soon extinguished by a cool smell. Joseph caught fire again and was put out again. After three times, Joseph could not hold his breath. He waved to the hell dog. The dark hell dog could not hold back for a long time. It turned into a black smoke and rushed into the fireplace.


    From the fireplace came the fluttering and hissing of some monster. It seemed that there was a chicken hidden in it. It was caught by the dog and was struggling desperately.


    The hell dog fell down and came out with a dark strange bird in his mouth. It was a little bigger than a chicken, but it had a snake head and an eagle head. The strange bird''s body was bitten by the hell dog, and the eagle''s neck was bitten by the dog''s mouth, but the snake head kept biting the black dog.


    When I saw it clearly, I knew that it was not a snake head, but a lizard head that looked like an eagle. No matter how much the evil spirit of the strange bird is, it can''t fight the fierce hell dog. Pressed by the evil spirit of the black dog, the body curls up in a ball.


    Fang Qi had never seen anything so strange, so he asked, "what kind of monster is this? How did it grow like this?"


    Joseph answered, "Alas, who can tell the things in hell." The hell dog took the strange bird to one side to bite, and shared the food with the black eagle. As soon as the strange bird went, Joseph lit the fire in the fireplace again, and the air in the house rose a lot. A burst of footsteps came, and the servants brought food again.


    Miao Miao sat down. Joseph said, "wait a minute. I''ll let them hunt." Only he can think of letting hellhounds and black eagles catch their prey.


    Fangqi asked Joseph, "see if anything in your house has been taken away by others."


    Joseph didn''t care. "There''s nothing to steal in my old castle. The only thing of value is gold and silver."


    The two animals did not live up to their expectations. Before long, they came back with Swertia and hare. The statue servant took it to the kitchen for slaughter and barbecue. For a while and a half, it can''t be served anyway. Fang Qi hates drinking the swill water sample, and Miao Miao doesn''t drink it.


    Fangqi asked Joseph to stretch out his hand, put his fingers on his pulse and diagnosed him again. Maybe Joseph had made up his mind, not to mention his pulse and heartbeat. He didn''t even feel his breath. Touching him was like touching a stone man.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help sighing: "Joseph, no one stopped you if you want to die, but I promised to help you find the medicine Sutra at the bottom of the sea, and I''ll help you cure your disease completely. If a minor illness is not cured, a serious illness is difficult to cure. Hey, do you have insurance? "

 Chapter 1299

    Miao Miao patted the table and smiled back and forth, forcing Joseph to smile, "what did you just say?"


    The man who paid for the medical insurance said, "it''s Biqi who paid for the medical insurance."


    Joseph finally understood: "the hotel has a bartender, medical treatment and medical insurance, but I don''t have it." He gave Miao Miao a funny giggle, and Fang Qi also laughed: "it''s all right. You have gold and silver treasures."


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to heal him directly with genuine Qi. Instead, he took out the bronze seal and hung it around his neck. It had been practiced for them for a long time and was full of pure Yang Qi. Although it can''t cure his disease, it''s no problem to expel the Yin Qi from him.


    Talent, sun and moon, people have Yin and Yang. Joseph could not die because he had too much Yin Qi and drank Lilith''s blood. If you remove some of his Yin Qi and make him more Yang Qi, he will naturally approach normal people. As long as he approaches normal people, Fang Qi will supplement him with pure Yang power at that time. Where will there be undead people? As long as he gets closer and closer to the state of normal people, it will be very easy to want to die.


    Joseph looked at the small copper seal and didn''t know what it was. Fangqi said, "it''s only in and out. It''s not only for wealth, but also for wealth and sunshine. It''s good for you."


    The servant brought up the barbecue meat. Fang Qi thought it was OK for them to eat Swertia meat and rabbit meat. Although it can''t compare with the meals in the Central Plains, it''s much better than eating mutton every day.


    Joseph asked the housekeeper to take out all his treasures. There were more than a dozen big boxes. As soon as he opened the box, he saw the golden light inside, which really stabbed people''s eyes. Fang Qi is really indifferent to these things, but Miao Miao has sharp eyes. He sweeps his eyes on these boxes and suddenly walks towards a box.


    Fang Qi didn''t know what she found and asked, "what''s the matter, and baby?"


    Miao Miao took out a bronze Candlestick from the box. The shape of the candlestick was simple. As soon as he saw the strange things, he immediately remembered the magical bronze lamp found in the grassland ancient tomb. He took out the bronze lamp and looked at the candlestick: "cake seller, oh, cake seller, are these two a pair?" Take the bronze lamp and install it on the candlestick. Then take out a plate of Persian sandalwood and put it on the plate under the bronze lamp.


    Just listen to the mechanical clatter in the bronze lamp, and soon there was no movement. The green smoke sprayed out from above and curled up. It was very beautiful. After a meeting, the light panel above also lit up, and the smoke began to change. The smoke came out like a bubble and burst when it rose into the air.


    Fang Qi asked, "is this an original steam engine? It''s too much. It shouldn''t be. " Yes, it turns out that there is a rotating yin-yang diagram inside. They have also learned a lot from the yin-yang diagram driven by sandalwood smoke. Of course, it has nothing to do with the eight poles of Shenma steam engine.


    Miao Miao looked at the smoke for a while and murmured, "it seems that something is missing." Looking at the puff puff puff puff puff burst one by one, he suddenly said, "take out the thirteen amber gold coins."


    Fang Qi took out the copper box containing gold coins, and Miao Miao took the gold coins and put them in the pit in the middle of the wax bench. She had just put down the gold coin, when suddenly the green lamp burst into a spark, and the room seemed to flash like a sharp flash. Suddenly, the amber gold coin flashed a dazzling golden light. Soon, the smoke from the upper end showed a clear picture of the human body, with some handwriting beside it.


    Before Fang Qi could see it clearly, the smoke bubble burst open and ejected a smoke bubble again. It was the same picture. Miao Miao changed 13 gold coins in a row before he breathed out: "my God, this is the medicine manual of the people of Asia Minor!"


    Fangqi and Joseph were stunned. Fangqi said, "it''s really fun. Why is it so complicated? Isn''t it just a broken medicine classic? Is it more mysterious than our river map? "


    Miao Miao shook his head: "you are misled. This book is called the medicine Sutra. In fact, it is a Divine Book inherited from the Saharans. The so-called medicine Sutra means that you can dispel all the dust and disease on your body, and finally reach immortals through gods, which is what they call the supreme realm. "


    Joseph gasped, "can I communicate with God?"


    Fang Qi said, "do you still know God? It''s good if you can fix it. You''re negative now. First cultivate adults, and then cultivate God. However, it''s estimated that you''ll hang up when you fix it. This road is impassable. " He turned his face and asked Miao Miao, "so, don''t you have to salvage at the bottom of the sea?"


    Miao Miao shook his head. "There are only 13 gold coins. We must find the remaining gold coins, or we can''t reach the supreme state."


    Fang Qi leaned back on his chair. "It has been thousands of years. Where can I find the remaining gold coins? I feel like looking for a needle in a haystack. Where can I find it? " Then he remembered something. "Come on, let''s study what we lack."


    Put the gold coins on it one by one. Unfortunately, there is no page number on the picture, but it can be seen that several are in the same line. This law can calculate what may be in the middle, and there are still a few amber gold coins.


    Miao Miao found a goose feather pen to scribble for a while, and suddenly a sly smile appeared on his face: "I see, we can completely repair the lost anecdotes. But we still have to find the best. "


    The part of repairing lost anecdotes is very simple in theory. It uses the 64 Ming mantra they understood at the beginning. Combined with their own medicinal Qi and based on the contents of the gold coins, they also need to copy the whole figure with the river chart Jiugong grid.


    The next day, they set out early in the morning and headed for Greece. They walked nonstop to the town of aboni and hired a clipper. Fortunately, although it has snowed for nearly a month, there is no fog on the sea.


    Fangqi hired three famous local sailors and captains to sail the ship. There are few small people on the ship. The captain and sailors have rich experience. When they get on the ship, the captain yells to start the ship, and the sailors open their triangular sails. Taking advantage of the gusts of light wind, he drove in the direction of patray, Greece.


    The ship is really small, but by comparison, it is exquisitely designed and practical. Fangqi and Miaomiao are crowded on the same bed, and Joseph sleeps alone. All night there was the sound of water. Joseph slept like a corpse with his hands on his chest.


    As the ship started, the iron oil lamp hanging in the cabin creaked, casting light and shadow into a ghost and drifting around. Although Fang Qi fell asleep, his consciousness was still floating outside. After a while, he took back his consciousness and fell asleep.


    At midnight, Fang Qi was sleeping soundly. Miaomiao suddenly kicked him and whispered, "get up quickly. It seems that something has happened!"

 Chapter 1300

    Fang Qi sat up and said, "what''s the matter?" His eyes swept over Joseph. The guy was still sleeping like a dead pig.


    Miaomiao slipped into the bed and the other party waved to the outside because they hired a small boat, which was fast and convenient. So the cabin is for three of them. Two sailors and the captain control the ship on the deck.


    Fang Qi blew out the lights, followed Miao Miao to open the hatch and crept outside. The small captain''s room was dark and there was no light. Only the mast light on the pointed sail mast was as erratic as a ghost fire.


    "Well, where have these three people gone?" Fang Qi suddenly stopped, and there was no light everywhere. He could only vaguely see the gray silhouette of the distant coast. The ship is still sailing forward, but now the wind is so small that it can hardly be felt, and the speed of the ship is also super slow.


    When the two came to the bow, Fang Qi made a special detour from the stern, but the boat was very small. Where could people hide in a big fart? When they returned to the bow, they saw Miao Miao standing there in a daze, and said, "maybe they wanted to take a bath in the water, or they wanted to catch some fish in the water to make soup."


    Miao Miao turned his eyes: "when is it? Please be serious!"


    Fangqi had to shrug his shoulders and stop saying, "where did you say they went?" Suddenly he patted his thigh, "lying in the trough, they were swept away by the water demon."


    "Bleed!" Miao Miao whispered and looked at the darkness ahead. Fang Qi also looked at the place in the direction she looked at. He saw several black shadows shaking in yingchuo. Although their eyes were very good, they were too far away after all. They could only see a few black shadows on the sea and didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Sleeping trough, the sea is haunted." Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing again.


    Miao Miao pinched him hard and shouted in a low voice, "don''t shout!"


    Fang Qi had to hold his nose and didn''t dare to say anything. After a while, the shadows disappeared again, as if the people had jumped into the sea.


    Fang Qi said, "these three guys won''t have problems. It doesn''t matter if they have problems. We''re a miracle doctor. What''s the matter when we throw the boat at sea and don''t reach the village in front of us and the shop behind us."


    Miaomiao was about to conclude a Dharma formula when he suddenly felt a sound of water behind the boat. Then the boat sank and someone jumped onto the boat. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked back and saw a man turned over on the deck and covered with blood. It was one of the two sailors who ran back.


    Fang Qi was about to pick up the man. Another man got on the boat and Miao Miao dragged him on the boat. The man was also bleeding. He looked clearly and confirmed that he was the captain. Fang Qi wanted to light the light, but the captain said in a low voice, "don''t light the light. Go and put out the light on the mast. Don''t make a noise. There''s something under the water."


    Miao Miao went to the mast and pulled the rope. The cover fell off and put out the fire. Suddenly, the ship fell into darkness.


    Fang Qi stopped the bleeding in the dark, but the two people were too frightened. In addition, they just came out of the water and couldn''t even shiver. Fang Qi had to give them a little real Qi first to keep them from freezing. With Miao Miao, they dragged them into the cabin, closed the door and lit the lights.


    Fang Qi heals the two, while Miao Miao goes out to watch the wind to prevent the thing at the bottom of the sea from jumping out of the sea and overturning the boat.


    At the moment, they had passed out. From what the captain said, "there is something under the water", probably refers to a big monster like a big octopus. The clothes on their bodies were torn to pieces, and their flesh and skin were almost stripped. From several scars on their backs, they seemed to be torn off by some monster. Their flesh and blood were blurred and terrible.


    Fang Qi breathed out a mouthful of turbid qi and twisted two blue flames with his hands, but instead of directly healing the two people, he injected the flame into the two people''s bodies to enable them to activate their strong healing ability to repair the wounds.


    After doing all this, Fang Qicai put away his momentum. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Joseph was looking at him with bright eyes. At first sight, Fang Qi had a bone chilling chill. Why is this strange and cold look? Does this thing at the bottom of the sea have something to do with him?


    When Joseph saw Fangqi staring at him, he was surprised, turned his face and asked, "what''s the matter with these two people and how did they get hurt like this?"


    Fang Qi added a few pieces of charcoal to the brazier to make the fire burn more vigorously. He clapped his hands and sat by the bed, took out a small cigarette bag and lit it. "Joseph, do you know there''s something on the bottom of the sea?" He looked around and asked, "Hey, where are your eagles and dogs?"


    Joseph leaned on the bed board and looked down. The black dog climbed out from under the bed. Later, the black eagle also came out from under the bed.


    "The two guys probably slept too hard and ran too far these two days." Joseph explained.


    Fang Qi spewed out smoke. With a "Oh" sound, he got up and went out. Miao Miao sat in the captain''s room with a pot of red charcoal fire in front of him. Fang Qi pushed the door in and told Miao Miao what had happened just now. She was surprised and said, "why did he do this? What good would it do him to kill the captain and sailors?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "yes, I think his eyes are too strange and fierce. They are just like another person. I feel this guy''s Yin is fading a little. The more he retreats, the faster he will lose his mind. I think he is a monster at the bottom of the sea. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao can separate and display their mind. As a living dead Joseph who drank Lilith''s blood, it shouldn''t be difficult for the soul to get out of the body and gather again. If the living dead lose their senses, they will be as crazy and uncontrolled as the gray things in the valley of the dead.


    Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi with two eyes in the dark: "well, we have to be careful. Don''t do this again."


    It''s a good thing to treat people, but a living dead man like Joseph will only stimulate his frenzy, make him lose his mind and kill people. Anyway, wait until those two wake up and ask for details.


    Fang Qi thought of this and said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t think of this before treating him. We should have considered that he would lose his mind at the beginning. The two things he followed were only under his command, so I''d better go back and control his condition. "


    Thinking of putting them in the same cabin with Joseph, I had the feeling of keeping the wolf and the sheep in a circle. This feeling was so scary that he immediately turned his head and walked to the cabin.


    He hurriedly pushed open the hatch and saw Joseph with red eyes squatting in front of the captain. His long tongue was like a twisted and wriggling red snake with a sharp thorn on his tongue. He was aiming at the captain''s forehead to poke it.

 Chapter 1301

    Fang Qi shouted, "stop!"


    Joseph retracted his tongue. The whole figure was bounced by the spring. He suddenly jumped back to the bed and huddled tightly in the corner of the bed, as if he was afraid.


    Seeing that the two men were not hurt, Fang Qi came to Joseph''s bed and sat down. The eagle and dog had already put their heads under the bed.


    "Joseph, did you do last night?"


    Joseph hid in the corner of the bed and didn''t dare to speak. Fangqi took his hand. Joseph wanted to retract his hand, but he didn''t have Fangqi''s strength. Originally, it could resist for a while at the time of Yin. Now it has completely lost such a great ability.


    As soon as Fang Qi pinched his hand, a strong medicinal gas gushed out of his fingers and went straight into his body from his ruler point. Joseph trembled like an electric shock, and his red eyes now turned gray like a dead fish.


    Fang Qi quickly concluded a spell before pulling back his hand. If he attacked with pure Yang medicine, Joseph was afraid that he would die here on the spot.


    "Joseph, you are the most Yin body. If I instill the Qi of Yang into you, you can''t stand it. I''ve put a spell on you now. You can''t kill anyone else. I''ll bury you when I finish the task. "


    Joseph did not say a word, but lay on the bed. His pale face was covered with ashes, and his body smelled bad. Fang Qi opened the window and blew the sea breeze in to clean the room.


    Until dawn, the captain and the sailor were still ignorant and woke up. They got up and looked at themselves. Seeing Fang Qi sitting in bed smoking, they hurriedly asked what was going on. Fang Qi said, "you fell into the sea last night. You almost died. It''s all right now. Go eat and sail well. "


    Fang Qi didn''t tell them about the horror of last night. When they saw that their clothes were broken, they thought they had a nightmare. When they went out, Fang Qicai patted Joseph on the shoulder: "when we find the lost gold coins, we will cure your problems and let you die happily."


    When they got out of the cabin and went to the deck, the two men had changed their clothes and started cooking under the tent. Fang Qi saw Miao Miao standing on the bow of the boat and taking out a bone flute to play. It was the song of the 64 Ming mantra they wrote together.


    The sound of bone flute is sharp and thin, with strong penetration, melodious and slightly sad, which makes Fang Qi recall his previous experiences. Miao Miao stood on the cocked bow, independent of the world, with floating clothes, just like a fairy.


    Fang Qi was a little stunned. He wanted to take out his sword and stand beside her to force. Unfortunately, the bow was too small to force. He leaned against the mast of the ship with his arms, listened to the Daming mantra, and recalled the scene at that time.


    Some people say: if you recall, you are old.


    Fang Qi sighed in his heart that although his face remains the same, his heart may be really old. Since they followed the bone fairy in the bone fairy cave to practice the art of reversing Yin and Yang, their faces were fixed at that moment. When fashion did not feel any good, now in retrospect, the art of reversing Yin and Yang and the art of keeping their faces together really kept their bodies in the best state.


    His master, a heartless old Taoist, didn''t teach him anything, but his two old friends were very awesome. Having such an old friend is also the good fortune of the ox nose and the old way. Later, Lao Dao incarnated as Qiu Chuji, which may be one of his reincarnations several times, and enlightened his sexual transformation in the white dragon temple. Now, master, he is really well intentioned. I just don''t know where he is now.


    Miao Miao finished playing a song, accepted the bone flute, floated and jumped down, looking a little lonely.


    Fang Qi had never seen Miao Miao look like this before. He stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? Not happy again. "


    Miao Miao shook her head gently. "I just feel a little. I want to stay quietly for a while. Now it''s OK." Bared his teeth and smiled, "with you with me, I can play a song in this place and express my chest. I''m really moved."


    At that moment, Fang Qi''s rough heart throbbed and gently took her hand: "OK, don''t think about the ancient love again. It''s easy to get old. If you don''t talk so well, I''m still afraid of losing my teeth. "


    Miao Miao pinched his hand gently, and his eyebrows and eyes flashed over Fang Qi like the wind: "for example, if you don''t tease you for a day, you''re not happy!"


    At this time, the sailors had cooked a large pot of seafood and fish, which was delicious, and invited them to eat. There was not much wind from last night until now. As long as the captain fixed the steering gear, the ship would be heading east.


    They probably knew what happened last night and didn''t ask where the other sailor had gone. They just took up the wine and respectfully saluted Fang Qi and Miao Miao wine: "thank you for your help, or we might die in the sea."


    Fang Qi didn''t say anything, but said faintly, "it''s all right. Be careful next time."


    The captain pointed to Miao Miao: "this Xiao Ke''s flute is really nice and tight. It makes people seem to have forgotten everything in paradise Eden."


    Fang Qixin said: this song only exists in the sky. How many times do you hear it on earth. This is a song that can only be understood by practitioners. It is not surprising that ordinary people will be very comfortable if they listen to the voice of heaven. It''s not too much to say that she can strengthen her body, eliminate all diseases and purify her mind. She said, "well, she''s a master of flute. Of course, the music sounded good."


    Miaomiao asked the captain how long it would take to reach patray. The captain looked at the mountains on both sides. "This sea area is a valley that blocks the northwest wind. We can only rely on the current and the occasional wind. The sea wind is abnormal these days, otherwise, we can paddle after blowing the meal. Our ship is much faster than ordinary ships, although rest assured that we will arrive by tomorrow evening. "


    On the contrary, Fang Qi said, "our ship is too small and the wind and waves are too strong. On the contrary, it is easy to capsize. It doesn''t matter if we can''t arrive tomorrow night. It''s better to put safety first and move forward smoothly."


    The sailor interrupted, "today we can get out of this sea area and go to the open sea. The current there will be more complex. But this season, we can certainly reach it safely with the help of the ocean current. You can rest assured. "


    Joseph put seafood into the big boat. When he opened the cabin door, he smelled a strong fishy smell. The choking Fangqi almost spit it out and quickly held his breath. He saw Joseph half lying on the bed, with almost rotten bones on his face and hands, which looked very terrible.

 Chapter 1302

    Also influenced by Joseph, the black eagle and the black dog were desperately trying to drill into him, trying to resist Joseph''s corpse with their own Yin Qi. Fangqi took down the bronze seal hanging around Joseph''s neck. The bronze seal had been blackened by the smell of corpse, which showed how serious the variation was on Joseph.


    Fang Qi didn''t stop the two monsters from drilling into him. Drilling into his body may be able to resist for a while, at least not let him die early.


    It will take some time for the monster to get in. The heads of the two monsters have adhered to Joseph''s body. The whole process is very scary. Fang Qi doesn''t need to watch any more. He retreats with a food basin and let Joseph eat when he is ready.


    When he came back, his mind flashed the strange look of hell dog drilling his body just now. The guy was as big as a bear. I don''t know why. Now his body has shrunk a lot. I think the hell dog has been fighting with the pendant hanging around Joseph''s neck with its Yin Qi. Otherwise, how could its size be reduced to this point?


    Miao Miao is sitting outside the cooking tent looking around at the scenery. The captain and sailors are rowing on both sides of the ship. It''s really nice to sit here and watch the scenery. The mottled gray of the sea and the snow on both sides set off, just like a landscape painting. Seeing Fang Qi coming out with a basin again, he asked, "why, didn''t you eat?"


    Fang Qi said: "the melting of his body is very serious, and it has almost festered. Those two monsters are helping him resist the invasion of Yang. Give him some food later when he''s finished. "


    Miao Miao was silent. Fang Qi ran to the captain''s room and found a bench to sit next to Miao Miao. The sky is gray, and the snowflakes are much smaller. The small wind rolls small snowflakes everywhere. They are fine and broken, just like the jade scraps on the sky.


    They were silent for a while, and Miao Miao suddenly said, "if we find the remaining amber gold coins, maybe we can really advance to a higher level by leaps and bounds."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Where can there be such a good thing? Let me hurry. It''s like buying a lottery. If someone wins a prize occasionally, it will stimulate many people to go crazy to buy it. As a result, most people are at the bottom, with no harvest and nothing. After all, if Qin Yang took another step in the wrong direction, he might not be so sad. "


    Miao Miao asked, "what''s the first thing you should do in case you become a Jinxian?"


    Fang Qi said, "of course, it''s to go home and see my parents and my sister and see what''s going on with them. May be disappointed, may be uncomfortable, but you always have to look at it to be at ease. At that time, you will have no worries and can safely go to ayena world. "


    Miaomiao stretched out his cold little hand and held his hand tightly. At that moment, they both felt that their hearts were closely linked. In previous lives, they followed each other and struggled to support each other. Now they feel as if they have become one person.


    Sometimes it''s like this. After staying together for a long time, it''s like two entangled trees gradually grow together to fight against wind, rain and lightning, and bathe in dawn and night dew. Even if one day they will wither and die, they will not regret it.


    The speed of the boat was really fast. The captain and the sailors rowed for a while, changed their positions and continued to row. This kind of boat is different from ordinary ships. The bottom of the boat is a sharp arc, much like the canoe rowed by people in the tropical rain forest. Although it is very small, it moves very fast.


    In the evening, the boat had sailed about 100 miles. On the way, it also encountered several ships with wood pulp. Most of them were ships that failed to return to the inner port before the heavy snow. In this season, ships usually park in the port, and few people take risks to go to sea.


    It was not until dark as ink that Joseph gradually returned to normal. However, he looked very tired and was still sleeping. The smell in the cabin was so bad that Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t want to go in again, so they sat on the bench outside to practice.


    Captain, after a tired day, they stopped rowing at night. They only slept in the captain''s room and occasionally got up to watch the course. The more you sail out, the more complex the water flow outside, and the inner sea is like a stagnant water.


    But when they arrived at flora the next afternoon, they encountered a warm ocean current from the south, and the wind direction changed. The captain and sailors nervously adjusted the direction of the sails, and made use of the sea breeze from the southeast to speed up their progress.


    In the evening, they went to the port of IGU. They stayed in the port that night and had a good rest all night. The windward sailing resistance increases. Although the triangular sail can offset and borrow strength, the people holding the steering gear and sail will be very tired.


    The port of IGU is also closed. There are a large number of ships parked in the port. They don''t have to go ashore. They only have a good rest in the cabin all night. The next day, they go ashore to buy some food, and then set sail for tepare.


    Only when you have been here in person will you know why ancient Greece created such brilliance. Greece is located between Asia and Europe. The environment here is very good. Even in the middle of winter, it is also an ice free port. There are few major storms and will not be attacked by various disasters.


    European civilization was spread from Asia Minor, which was influenced by the two rivers civilization and ancient Egyptian civilization. It can also be seen that at the peak of Asia, Europe was still a barbarian era of eating blood and eating meat.


    The clash of civilizations between Asia and Europe was manifested in the Middle East, which lasted for thousands of years, and there was never peace there. Fortunately, the Central Plains Civilization was far away from that land and surrounded by mountains. It was free from invasion in the barbaric historical period. Later, it formed a powerful gene that can continuously integrate other civilizations, so it has not been interrupted for thousands of years.


    It was not until the evening that the ship sailed near patray. When they got there, Fangqi and Miaomiao were silly, because there were dozens of islands, large and small, and they didn''t know where the treasure would be buried.


    At night they moored in a quiet harbor. The captain and the sailor made a table of seafood, and five people sat around the table drinking. Fang Qi told the captain what he wanted to do this time. They stared at each other. They couldn''t believe it. What twinkled in their eyes was not joy, but fear.


    "Oh, cake sellers, people come here to look for babies every year. They are either eaten by the giant monster at the bottom of the sea or their whereabouts are unknown. Are you really looking for baby? " Asked the captain.


    Fang Qi nodded: "otherwise, you think we are insane and spend a lot of money to invite you out in the season when we are not suitable for sailing. If we can cooperate, you can take the treasure yourself. We just need to find amber gold coins. "


    Joseph suddenly stood up and looked into the distance, "someone is coming!"

 Chapter 1303

    Fang Qi looked in that direction and said with a smile, "Heroes think alike. We have companions again." Miao Miao looked at it and didn''t feel strange. This place is a place of treasure. It''s strange that no one comes to look for treasure.


    The ship obviously found their ships, but their ships were much larger than Fangqi''s. When the boat approached them, the people on board jumped up on their fast boat and three people. The man in charge was stunned when he saw them: "master!" It was the captain of Shinsen without legs and the two sailors on board.


    Fang Qi smiled: "what a coincidence. You''ve come too. Did Shinsen come without legs? Invite him to the bar."


    The captain looked embarrassed. "Er, introduce, introduce, I''ll tell the boss on the ship." He went back with his men.


    Captain triangle whispered to Fang Qi, "do you know them? They are also looking for treasure? "


    Fang Qi poured the wine again: "it''s more than knowing. We came from Venice in their boat. On the way, their boat was smashed by water monsters, and we found you."


    After a meeting, the captain ran over again: "Archmage, our boss wants to invite you to our ship for a drink."


    Seeing the vigilance on the captain''s face, Fang Qi said to Joseph, "you don''t have to go there. It''s just that old friends meet, and we have something to say." Take Miao Miao to the big ship.


    Legless xiansen sat in his separate compartment. The captain invited them in, closed the door and withdrew. There was a burning charcoal fire in the room, wine, meat and fruit were on the table, and Shinsen sat in the iron wheelchair smoking dry cigarettes.


    Without legs, xiansen stretched out his hand to let them sit down. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t speak and wanted to see how he performed.


    Legless xiansen took down his cigarette bag and said straight to the point, "you have found a place to look for treasure. Hehe, it''s really a coincidence. Let''s get this straight. How do you divide it? "


    Fang Qi spread his hand: "we''re here just to find more than a dozen amber gold coins. There are some secrets of medicine Sutra hidden in those gold coins. We don''t need other treasures. But the two of us should also share some. How do you think? "


    Without legs, Sen was stunned and asked in disbelief, "don''t you three need it?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "I told you earlier, we''re just looking for Asian medicine classics. However, if we are honest with you, you have to tell me what happened to you and gray who provided you with potions? "


    Legless xiansen picked up his cigarette bag and knocked off the ash at the corner of the table. "We''re running a boat. What we''re talking about is keeping our promise. If he doesn''t sell me potions, it''s useless for me to have ghost otters again. As for whether he was the one who killed the water monster that day, I have no right to disclose. I can only say that you understand it yourself. " After a while, he continued, "it is said that the water monster swallowed a girl."


    Fang Qi nodded, "I see. Since you have been preparing for many years, you have designed to let people kill the water monster. Then you should know where the treasure at the bottom of the sea is? " He pointed down. In fact, it was the place designated by Joseph to come here. Joseph knew that the islands were connected to the land, and the volcanic eruption in Pompeii city nearby caused the land to collapse and the sea to erode, and the whole temple to slide into the seabed.


    The two tacitly smiled at each other. Shinsen without legs had no intention to fight Fang Qi since he knew their real identity. No matter how powerful he is, he is unwilling to fight with the mage. He has worked hard in the Jianghu for so many years. He knows that the condition for confrontation is that both sides have equal strength. One side obviously has an advantage over himself. If he doesn''t break his mind wisely, he will only lead to great disaster.


    However, he was relieved to learn that Fang Qi only took out more than a dozen amber gold coins and didn''t want to share much treasure. There have been too many cannibalism in stealing treasure. Later, both sides will lose. It will only make others cheap in vain.


    When they saw the ship, they knew it was still strange, but when they saw it, they stopped. His psychological quality is strong. He has made so many preparations before, just for the treasure at the bottom of the sea. He also wanted to talk to Fang Qi. Even if Fang Qi only gave him a small head, he thought. Now I heard that the treasure under the sea was at his disposal. I was overjoyed and raised my glass: "well, brother, I''ll do it first!"


    Fang Qi asked how to go down again. Without legs, xiansen said that he went down to the bottom of the sea more than ten years ago and knew where to go down. You can''t do it during the day. You must do it tonight.


    Without legs, xiansen has prepared for more than ten years. How to go on, he will naturally have a whole set of methods. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t see how the ancients dived. Naturally, they couldn''t figure it out. They said, "OK, you''re the commander in chief. We''ll follow you to the sea."


    Legless xiansen drank more than a dozen glasses of wine in a row. He was also a massive drinker, and his whole body was sweating. After beating on the cabin wall for a few times, the captain ran in and asked, "are you ready?" The captain replied, "everything is ready, just waiting to go into the water."


    Seeing that the captain had drunk a lot of wine and was tied with a thick circle of rope, he probably wanted to go into the water.


    "Well, let''s go into the water." Without legs, Sen came out of the cabin. Fangqi waved to Joseph and said, "come down with us."


    The sailor over there had set up the boom and tied a rope to it. He tied legless xiansen to the rope and slowly went into the water, followed by the captain.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are quite curious. They don''t know how they see the underwater situation in the dark underwater. When the three of them also dived into the water, they saw that there was something tied to each of the legless xiansen and the captain. It was like a certain fish, but the whole body of the fish was shining white. Although it was not particularly bright, it could see the range of two meters around Chu at the bottom of the sea.


    After looking carefully, I knew that it was not the light emitted by the fish. It was just a transparent fish skin. What was contained in it was a mineral that could emit cold light.


    The iron chair under the legless xiansen took him down to the submarine reef. The captain followed him to the reef, untied and tied the rope on the reef, and then pulled the rope hard. The people above found that the rope had been fixed and dived in turn.


    The captain tied one end of his rope under the reef and followed Shinsen to the dark hole.


    The three of Fang Qi followed closely. It was completely dark everywhere. On the way, they kept breathing with fish skin bags and drilled about half a mile in the hole. The hole in front became narrower and narrower. Although Fang Qi doesn''t need to breathe, he still feels very depressed in such a narrow place.


    At this time, a torrent suddenly surged behind them. With this stream, Fang Qi knew that the big thing was bad. As soon as he looked back, he saw a sailor caught by something and disappeared at the dark bottom in a strange and fast way.

 Chapter 1304

    Fluorescence is particularly conspicuous on the dark seabed. Fish are very sensitive to light. They fall into the sea like dumplings. It''s not surprising that they attract all kinds of fish monsters in the sea.


    Miao Miao said to Fang Qi in his mind, "this legless xiansen seems to be intentional. Since he knows that the water source will attract giant fish and monsters, what does he mean by sacrificing these people in vain?"


    Fang Qi replied, "it''s actually wrong to call him legless xiansen. He did it to deal with some people. As for what he wanted to do, we can only know when it happened. In short, I think this guy is definitely good enough for the word sophistication. How they fight has nothing to do with us. No matter who loses or wins, let''s stay out of it. "


    Although giant monsters and big fish came to tow people from time to time, almost all the sailors on the ship went into the water. There are also a few people who can get away with fighting with the big fish monster with swords. Not many people have died. These people are not exactly the original people, and some strange sailors seem to have received them later.


    Miao Miao just glanced back and knew that those people were not just sailors. Their fighting actions were different from sailors, but they had nothing to do with the three of them.


    After drilling through a narrow hole, it suddenly opened up in front. It was a deep-water cave. The captain floated out, sucked some air, dived into the bottom, and rowed forward with Shinsen without legs. Although Shinsen without legs is still sitting on the iron wheel chair, he behaves like a big turtle under the water. He slides forward under the water with the distortion of his body, just like a strange looking sea snake.


    His iron chair is very convenient underwater. After all, such a heavy iron guy dragged him to the bottom of the sea. As soon as he landed on a solid rock, he moved faster than rowing.


    From the big hole to the inside, draw hundreds of meters, legless xiansen finally began to float up, and Fangqi and others followed.


    Before, Fang Qi had seen tomb raiders and played games. The place where the story happened was the undersea temple in ancient Greece. Now it really reappears in front of me. I wonder if there will be a group of zombies waiting for them.


    When they climbed ashore, they saw the temple stone columns and statues with ancient Greek characteristics, which were very large. However, in the eyes of Fang Qi and Miao Miao, this is a fart, which can hardly be compared with the inexplicable temple they saw at the bottom of the sea.


    However, the buildings here really stunned the sailors who climbed up one after another. They stared at the exquisitely carved stones and swallowed their saliva.


    However, legless xiansen reminded them: "we are going to enter the temple. Be careful, everyone. The things inside are not easy for us to deal with." He also looked at Fangqi and them.


    Fang Qi''s heart can''t help Yilin. What tricks will the dog day play again? Can he expect them to eliminate the monster? He can only ho ho ho. The boy''s mind is deep enough. He promised them to come down together to search for treasure so readily. It''s amazing to have such a mind!


    The more than ten sailors took off their equipment, took swords and crossbows as if facing the great enemy, lit prepared torches everywhere, and followed leggless xiansen and the captain into the hall.


    Fang Qi quietly cheered Miaomiao, winked at her and said in his mind, "I seriously doubt that this guy has bad intentions for us. Let''s be prepared and don''t follow too closely."


    Miao Miao: "I knew that there was no good wine for wine and no good banquet for banquet. It must be difficult to take things. Without legs, xiansen wants us all to die inside... Ah, this man''s identity is too suspicious. Does it have anything to do with any organization? "


    Fang Qi smiled and slowed down. Seeing that they were slow, Joseph stopped and whispered, "there are monsters in here."


    Fang Qi whispered, "let''s be careful. Don''t be plotted by them."


    The people who came down were divided into at least three groups, and everyone had their own thoughts. No one knows what the monster is in what legless xiansen said. The fear of unknown monsters makes everyone''s nerves very nervous.


    A guy held a torch and looked around nervously. He was not aware of his feet. He tripped and fell. Immediately, these people immediately showed their swords and looked around vigilantly. Someone helped the fallen man up and scolded in a low voice. Although the man got up, he couldn''t move his feet. He struggled for a long time. The people next to him asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man replied, "feet, feet are stuck." His companion raised a torch to shine on the soles of his feet. He saw a ball of mud like insects stepping on the soles of his feet. The insects were like a big sea cucumber and were soft all over. It has been trampled.


    But his companion exclaimed like a ghost: "Oh, cake seller! Holy Mother! " As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the man stuck to his feet howling like a pig, pumping his leg with a knife and shouting, "something, something is coming in... It hurts!"


    Fang Qi was also startled. He saw that there seemed to be some snakes in the man''s pants. With the man''s beating, they drilled up from below and soon reached his face and hands. His companion was scared away.


    The man''s torch fell to the ground, and the flame saw that the muscles on his face were constantly twisted and deformed. I''m afraid no one can stand the pain. He screamed bitterly and slashed on his body with a knife. The blood splashed and blurred. Then he fell to the ground and twisted on the ground. I don''t know whether others are distorting or something that gets into his body is making trouble.


    This scene was so scary that everyone looked at the soles of their feet and saw black things like sea cucumbers crawling on the slate. But this thing is flat again, crawling very fast, and the people shouted while avoiding it.


    The legless xiansen who walked in front did not move, but shouted in a hoarse voice: "don''t make a noise! Burn the dead body there! "


    Several sailors threw the oil on the man and lit the fire. Suddenly, the fire burst into the sky. They heard something squeaking and barking in the light of the fire, which made people feel goose bumps all over. Something like a snake got into the eyes and ears of the corpse, twisted and retracted.


    In fact, when they came up, they were all wearing the clothes they had brought. The clothes and boots were also specially made, but insects can still get into the clothes and boots. Why don''t people feel afraid. These people use their swords and crossbows to deal with this strange insect. It doesn''t work at all.


    Joseph stared at Fang Qi, "I know you are very capable. Why don''t you save him?"


    Fang Qi looked around at those guys jumping around on the ground. Fortunately, no one heard him. He wanted to split his brain to see whether his brain was filled with shit or shit. His IQ was going to ruin their business.


    As soon as he was about to roar at him, he suddenly heard a "hiss" sound that looked like a bird fluttering in the air. Without legs, xiansen shouted, "there''s something!"

 Chapter 1305

    Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao: "squat down!" Joseph listened and squatted down quickly. Fangqi knocked a chestnut on his forehead and scolded, "what''s in your skull? Do you know who they are? You are for me to pull hatred! "


    Joseph said nothing, lowered his head and took a big sword, rowing and pulling on the stone.


    The creatures living in the dark are very sensitive to the light. Fang Qi saw that Shinsen without legs and the captain threw torches everywhere. As soon as they threw them down, a dark thing fluttered its wings and passed over the torch. Through the light, the people finally saw how big it was.


    The wings of the thing spread out for two meters. The Swertia head and mouse head were covered with sharp spines. The four claws were more like a combination of scissors and steel hooks. At least five or six flew out of it. It seems that they are only sensitive to the moving light source. After passing the torch on the ground, they fly to the man.


    Two sad howls came from the empty temple. Two sailors were caught by two monsters and flew away, and the pierced blood splashed all over the ground. As soon as those sea cucumber like insects on the ground smell the smell of blood, they swarm up and lie on the blood.


    A terrible scene appeared. The strange insect crawled in front of the blood and seemed to automatically separate into dozens or even hundreds of smaller insects, crawling on the blood like maggots.


    Several sailors shook the torch and waved a big sword to kill the strange bird. The strange bird was cut off and fell to the ground, but its head was like a ghost, but it squeaked at them angrily, but the insects on the ground soon got into its body and hollowed it out.


    After this battle, two more people died and three others were injured. They found a safe place to bandage their wounds. The rest of the people surrounded them and looked around vigilantly to prevent any inexplicable creatures from attacking them.


    Legless xiansen discussed with the captain and decided to take care of each other in groups. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, people may not reach the treasure land and be killed by the monster.


    Fangqi they don''t even use torches. They are three together and don''t need them to take care of them. Legless xiansen assigned the task and began to move on to the collapsed temple. This time, we should not only pay attention to the air and the ground, but also pay attention to the movement around the body. Everyone''s nerves are tight.


    Entering through the two huge stone pillar doors, there was also a narrow sound of water droplets. The movement was particularly clear in the open space, with some echo. Trembling, they followed the captain and legless xiansen through the hall and finally came to the center of the temple.


    In the middle stood a statue of God about seven meters high. Water droplets fell from the broken top of the temple and flowed down the statue. Behind the statue is a huge wall, which is wet everywhere. Although it was spectacular, I didn''t see any place with gold and silver treasures. There was no trace of gold and silver.


    Everyone felt strange and walked around the hall with a torch in the hope of finding something. Suddenly someone screamed. Everyone looked over there and saw a body lying on the ground. There was only a bone shelf left, and several things were scattered on the ground. Someone picked up the thing and rubbed the mud off his body, revealing a glittering golden light.


    "Gold!" Nothing can stimulate people''s nerves more than this sound. Everyone was like beating chicken blood. They held torches together and searched the ground. They really found a lot of gold. The gold is like the gold coin given to Fangqi by Shinsen without legs last time. It is a kind of amber gold coin with poor shape.


    Then they found several bone shelves. These people had ragged clothes, the bodies seemed to have been bitten by monsters, and there were deep tooth marks on the bones. Finding these things means that there must be gold here. It''s just that these people were eaten by some monster. Everyone doesn''t care anymore.


    Legless xiansen and the Captain stood aside as if they were discussing something. After a meeting, the captain clapped their hands and told them to go inside. They followed to the side hall. Unexpectedly, it was very dry. Except for the smell of mildew and decay, no water leakage was found around.


    The side hall was not very big. A natural cave appeared soon after the side hall. Everyone wondered if they would go to the wrong place, but right here, someone suddenly shouted, "here!" When the people looked in the direction of his fingers, they saw that a stone house had cracked. They put a torch in it and saw the glittering gold inside.


    Now everyone was excited. Without legs, xiansen commanded the people to go in and sent three people to guard outside.


    Fangqi and others followed into the crack. There were indeed gold coins and a lot of hand jewelry everywhere. But these things are not what Fang Qi and Miao Miao want. Those guys are loading gold, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao are wandering in it.


    It''s like a big warehouse, where gold and jewelry are stacked by categories. Maybe it was the collapse that made all kinds of treasures mixed together. Some blackened and rusted iron boxes were smashed, and some boxes were still intact.


    But looking at the box, he knew that it was unlikely to contain amber gold coins. When he walked to the innermost corner, Fang Qicai saw several niches on the stone wall, in which several stones were placed. Fang Qi took down a stone. It turned out to be a stone letter. When he opened the stone letter, there was a scroll in it.


    Fang Qi handed the scroll to Miao Miao and continued to open the stone letters one by one. Sure enough, he found that there were five amber gold coins, and the others were scrolls. There was nothing else.


    This scroll Miao Miao has seen it in the priest''s secret room of Mary Church. It is the same transmission scroll, but the lines on it are more complex. It looks like a three-dimensional pattern when facing the light. This is the symbol of multidimensional space. The more complex the texture, the higher the dimension of transmission.


    Miao Miao put all his things into the Seven Star bone and withdrew from it, because they came from a distance from the place where they found gold coins and jewelry. Walking through a broken gap, Fang Qi saw two groups of ghost fire like green lights shining in the gap. He was also startled. When he saw the thing clearly, he couldn''t help taking a breath from the soles of his feet.


    "Go!" Miao Miao also found that the human monster who was probing his head. To be exact, it was not a person at all, but something like a giant man. A border was laid on the gap, and the three hurried out of it.


    However, when they returned to the gold warehouse, they were foolish, just like the pockets brought by sailors were scattered in the warehouse, and the gold coins and jewels were scattered everywhere. Fangqi thought they were attacked by the monster, but it was quiet outside.

 Chapter 1306

    Joseph first jumped out of the crack, looked around and said to them, "there''s really no one. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi went out to have a look. They were really confused for a moment. Fang Qi said, "this is not right. How can there be no one suddenly? Do you say they have been eaten by monsters?"


    Miaomiao didn''t go out with him. When Fangqi stood outside, Joseph said, "wait here for a while. I''ll go out and have a look." Then he turned and ran back.


    Fang Qi was afraid of Miaomiao''s accident. He glanced into the crack, but this one surprised his chin.


    The crack was noisy and crowded with many people in military uniforms. They were moving boxes of things to the big warehouse, and special people were counting and compiling books. Fang Qi shrunk back and looked inside again. He saw Miao Miao sitting in the air, pinching the Dharma formula with both hands and practicing something.


    Fang Qigang was about to step in. Miao Miao said in his mind, "deflate, come and practice! I know what''s going on. "


    Fang Qi went in and sat down about a meter away from the ground like her, practicing in the direction Miao Miao understood. A picture appeared in my mind, which was composed of a bronze candlestick and a bronze lamp.


    Miao Miao''s memory is quite good. He can remember the details of the two lights very clearly. She just took it out and didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    The candle lit on the candlestick, and then Persian sandalwood was lit in the bronze lamp. With the smoke of sandalwood rising, the yin-yang plate began to rotate, and then the lamp plate above began to light a bean fire.


    Although the green beans are so dazzling. At Miao Miao''s prompt, Fang Qi began to follow her into the big bean space. As they entered the big bean space, the multicolored flame gradually grew as big as the petals of a lotus flower. When they completely entered the flame, it had grown to an amazing extent.


    Fang Qi suddenly understood: "Miao Miao, is this the space of colorful clouds? Wow, how big! "


    Miao Miao pulled him out again. "Let''s understand the concept of time. The treasure warehouse actually fell into a very unstable time turbulence, so they disappeared. We didn''t disappear with him because we were in different time and space with them. "


    Fang Qi opened his mouth: "I have no culture. Don''t lie to me. I always think they were eaten by monsters. The bones of the previous people seem to be theirs. "


    Miao Miao: "we can''t understand the law of time turbulence. We''d better not draw a conclusion easily. Let''s do something first and see what happened to them." Say to find out the time point, and then turn the time axis with the formula of hand knot. Their eyes are like the fast reverse playback in a TV play.


    Finally, back when they had just come in, they saw legless xiansen and the captain. They entered the crack from the outside in turn. The sailors began to take out their pockets and pick up gold and silver treasures. But at this time, a strange picture appeared. I saw a sailor guarding outside slowly retreating backward, and the other two were looking in through the crack. They didn''t notice that one of their little friends had disappeared in the darkness that couldn''t be illuminated by the torch.


    I saw the man hiding in the dark, but two cold stars lit up in the dark.


    Fang Qi exclaimed: "lying in the trough, there are other things mixed in their gang!" Just as he said it, countless cold lights lit up in the dark. The two sailors also felt something wrong behind them. Suddenly, they turned around and were dragged into the darkness by two dark shadows. The torch fell to the ground. They almost didn''t even scream, so they were silent. Soon afterwards, three sailors came out of the darkness, picked up the fire and guarded the hole.


    The captain seemed to feel something wrong outside. He looked out and said, "what are you doing?"


    The sailor outside answered something. The captain couldn''t hear clearly and walked outside. He just stepped out of the crack. The sailor nearest to him suddenly shot a red money straight through his mouth.


    The captain was smart enough. As soon as he was short, the big sword in his hand was pulled out to block him in front of him. The red line was cut off by the big sword, fell to the ground, twisted and wriggled, and then turned into something like a black caterpillar, arched into a stone crack.


    The captain shouted, "something''s wrong!" He wanted to shrink back, but his body shook suddenly. As soon as his movement stagnated, he was wrapped around his neck by two red ropes, one wrapped around his wrist holding a big sword, and directly dragged him out of the crack. The captain didn''t even know who put the cold arrow behind him.


    But his cry still startled the people inside. Without legs, xiansen''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He urged: "hurry!".


    The three sailors tied the gold coin bags to their bodies and came out with big swords. The three men raised the torches and found nothing unusual. The three brothers outside the cave asked, "what''s the matter? Why are they all out?"


    The three sailors leaned on their backs, ignored them and quickly retreated outside. The three people outside the crack looked at the three people in the distance, smiled at each other, and were ready to fight at any time.


    The three sailors wiped a cold sweat from the side hall to the main hall. One of them said, "it''s dangerous ahead. Let''s wait for them here." The other said, "I don''t think it''s right. Let''s run first." The third man looked in horror into the darkness. The two men turned their heads and suddenly their feet softened.


    At the urging of Shinsen without legs, the sailors may also be aware of the strange atmosphere. Some even don''t want half the gold, and hurriedly follow the people outside. Without legs, xiansen walked in the back. At this time, he saw a strange smile on his face. He even stood up from the chair, took apart the iron chair in his hand, took out a scroll like thing and inserted it into the small hole in the stone wall.


    Suddenly, it was like magic, legless xiansen and the sailors suddenly disappeared in their vision, as if there was a sudden power failure.


    Fang Qi: "no, even if xiansen knows what the scroll does, isn''t he looking for gold? He deliberately trapped us here. "


    Miao Miao said, "I really doubt the identity of this man. Let''s find out from another clue."


    The two men concentrated on searching along the clue of legless xiansen. This time, it appeared that legless xiansen came again. He inserted the scroll into the small hole and looked back at the depths of the warehouse. At that time, Fangqi and his family were looking for treasure in the deep warehouse.


    "Oh, cake seller, what kind of identity is this guy?" Fang Qi was stunned. "After a long time, he just wanted to kill us inside. He pity those sailors who died for nothing."

 Chapter 1307

    When Shinsen walked out of the crack, the sailors outside had disappeared, as if melted by the air. Countless eyes were shining in the dark, all looking at him coldly. Without legs, xiansen did not stop for a while and walked from the side hall to the main hall with a calm look.He went to the main hall and looked back at the huge statue up to seven meters. There was a ironic smile on his mouth. It seemed that he was laughing at the big stone pimple.The water on the stone statue was still dripping, and there was a sound of pattering in the dark. Without legs, xiansen stopped and his eyes were shining. He didn''t hold a torch, but his eyes could see the person clearly.The man was huge, like a black giant. He came to Shinsen without legs from the dark, spit out a green bead from his mouth, and the thing slowly floated in the air.Black giant: "this is your due compensation. Maybe we can''t kill those two people, so your organization can find a way."At that moment, there were countless question marks on Fang Qi''s forehead, organization? Compensation? Is Shinsen without legs a member of that organization? Who is this black brother?Without legs, xiansen inhaled the green bead and suddenly flashed a green light from top to bottom. It was the boy Fang Qi saw under the bottom cabin! The young man sighed: "I know I can''t kill them, but it should be possible to fight for a period of time to trap them for a period of time. They''ve been chasing me. It''s too late. "The black giant took off one of his wriggling whiskers and threw it out. The wriggling tentacles turned into a black fog and turned into a ghost otter¡° Let it follow you and protect you for a while. The people in the church are very unreliable. They are very ambitious. They want to control us very much. I think the perfume you make can destroy everything and make them think you are God.Fang Qi suddenly saw clearly that the black brother was the giant cuttlefish! Shinsen without legs is gray, the butcher who urges flowers! After working for a long time, gray pretended to have no legs and wanted to catch big cuttlefish. Unexpectedly, it was an early game to attract them to this undersea space and trap them here!No wonder Fang Qi and Miao Miao are suspicious of the xiansen with theout legs, but they can''t see through his true face. This guy is blessed with the demon pill. The intelligence quotient of the big cuttlefish has exceeded their imagination. It cooperated with gray and performed a big play, turning Fangqi and Miao Miao around.It turned out that Fang Qi really thought that Shinsen without legs was a boatman. How could he know that this boy was the guardian of the treasure at the bottom of the sea. What this freak did was incredible.The ghost otter climbed onto Gray''s shoulder and put his big tail around his shoulder, showing great intimacy.Fang Qi was so angry, "this dog, let''s go out and kill this guy directly!"Miao Miao said, "you''re stupid. Time has been jumped by him. Even if we go out now, we won''t be at the same time with him.""The big cuttlefish must be here. Let''s kill it and have a barbecue. I''m so angry."Seeing Fang Qi''s angry appearance, Miao Miao smiled: "you''re really a fool. Do you think that monster is so easy to kill? Forget it, I doubt it''s a creature in another space. Let''s not interfere too much. Go out and kill gray. Since he said he could trap us here, there must be something we don''t understand. It''s better not to act rashly. "Fang Qi had to give up and continued to look down.The monster took out a piece of translucent paper and handed it to gray, "look, this is the meaning of the leaders above. You and the core of the Illuminati can unite to control the world."Gray took the paper and looked at it. He wondered, "do you think Lucifer and they will interfere?"The monster took back the paper: "the upper class will naturally contact with their transcendent existence. In short, we have to act immediately, otherwise the church will soon control half the world. You go. "Gray turned and walked outside the hall. He soon disappeared into the darkness. The monster is like a spring gushing inward, gradually shrinking and finally disappearing.Fang Qi sighed, "it turned out that they still have such a big plot. Now I know a little secret. Gabriel helped Bissau control the church, then destroyed the hohens family, the royal family, and finally became a state of political and religious unity. Originally, they have long had contact with the black and astringent cuttlefish. There are so many twists and turns inside. I don''t know why the cake seller on the temple mountain pretended that nothing had happened. "Miao Miao hehe said: "we used to think that there were pros and cons in the world, and there would be justice if there was evil. Now it seems that it is not as simple as pros and cons. When you think about the relationship between the cake seller and Satan, don''t you realize there''s something strange? "Fang Qi scratched his nose. "I know. Satan is his angel. He took a third of his hands and fought against God." A flash of light flashed in my mind, "Oh, those who sell cakes, immortals also play routine! We are fooled again. "Miao Miao smiled: "if you can figure it out, there is no absolute justice and evil in the world, and the big cuttlefish is not a black astringent society. It and gray should belong to the gray astringent society, which is the product between God and the devil. Both sides are connected. They are both antagonistic and United, just as our three countries restrict each other. "

 Chapter 1308

    Miao Miao made a boundary at the crack and laid several layers of prohibitions. He said to Joseph, "stay at the mouth of the cave. Let''s understand how to get out." Pull Fang Qi to a secluded corner. They sit in relative suspension and spread out like a tidal wave of divine knowledge.


    Gray is right. What can trap them below is not the boundaries and prohibitions, but the chaotic time and space they can''t understand. Gray must know what they can do, so he changed time and space with a scroll and made it traceless. If they can''t find the exit of time and space, they will be trapped here forever.


    The information fed back by divine consciousness really makes them unable to go out. Since it is called time-space turbulence, even if they rush out, there can be a chaotic world outside. Entering the chaotic world is like a boat losing its way on the sea, and all intelligences will be suppressed.


    Falling into the chaotic world is a terrible thing. The sea still has a coast, but the chaotic world is vast. If they go in the wrong direction, they may really be lost in the chaotic space.


    They can''t solve the complex space with the method they just used. They must find an important time node and trace back along that time line, otherwise they can''t escape from Shengtian at all.


    Fang Qi suddenly had a whim: "Miao Miao, isn''t the world we understood in the past also a small universe of the human body? Now imagine that if we judge from the perspective of medical technology, this chaotic space is artificially changed. This space is not normal, just like people are sick, or have a fever or a cold, so the symptoms can''t be measured by normal people. I think treating this disordered space as a disease may solve the problem. "


    Miao Miao''s jaw head: "deflate, you''ve become smart. OK, just follow this idea. I''ll understand those amber gold coins. Maybe they can work. "


    Just do it. Miao Miao has to pick up the missing parts and make up the incomplete parts before he can understand the gold coins illuminated by the bronze lamp. This process will be very long. Fortunately, Miao Miao has understood the track of time broken trace. Using this new spell, he can identify the correct or wrong timeline. With the correct timeline, you can restore the original medicine classics. After restoring the original medicine classics in order, you can calm down and understand.


    Fang Qi, according to his just thought, cast his mind to perceive the "sick" symptoms of the whole miscellaneous space. The divine sense perception is different from the real world seen by Joseph. In the divine sense world, the space they are in is composed of countless linear reticular lines, namely place, space, time and people. The error is in the timeline. The distortion of time causes redundant errors, which will form chaotic lines. Chaotic lines are like a mess. Sort out this mess and correct the time again before it may return to the real world.


    The divine consciousness perceives that there is a mess outside the warehouse. The farther it goes, the more chaos it becomes. Then there is an endless void and chaotic world outside. It showed that the big stone wall Joseph saw had no way to go.


    Or there is another outlet, but outside that outlet will not be sea water or stone walls, but darkness.


    Fang Qi first set the orientation according to their position, and constantly corrected the eight trigrams of the river map. After the correction, the river map can be discharged layer by layer, and the space layer by layer can be released according to the nine palace grid mode. Until we find out the breaking point of time, we can use divine consciousness to sort it out.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were practicing enlightenment. Joseph stood at the crack exit and stared nervously. The monsters outside kept hitting the wall, making a frightening thump.


    Joseph was just a living dead man who survived because he was too obsessed. It turned out that he was just a martial arts man. Apart from holding a big sword to cut and fight, he couldn''t fart any magic and ghost skills. Of course, he had nothing to do with these monsters who tried to break into the wall.


    Although the monster hit the earth outside, Joseph was a guy without heartbeat, breath and pulse. Naturally, he couldn''t feel afraid. He was just nervous. Looking back, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are practicing. There is no concept of how mages practice in his skull. He just thinks that mages should be a super existence that calls wind and rain. I never thought sitting there is also called practice.


    I also thought of Bissau sending someone to kill the little princess who looked like his wife. Although many days have passed, I still remember it now. The more I think about it, the more I feel the stabbing pain of the dull heart like a stone. Joseph was a one track minded guy. The more he thought of the little princess''s tragic death in front of him, the deeper he fell into.


    If you stick to it, it will burn more and more fiercely. Finally, it will burn a raging flame and cause knife like pain in your internal organs. The stony heart baked by the flame began to be full of cracks. The more uncomfortable he was, the bigger the crack became. Finally, with a muffled sound, his heart was broken like glass.


    If Fang Qi is around and can detect something wrong with him, it will certainly help him put out the fire. But both Fang Qi and Miao Miao are concentrating on Cultivation and have no time to take him into account. Sitting on the ground, Joseph turned into a burning ball in the flame of his obsession.


    At this time, he didn''t know why, but the smell of resentment was like oil pouring fire in the flame of obsession, burning more vigorously. The stone walls baked by the burning flame were hot, and the prohibitions and boundaries laid by Miao Miao disappeared in the steaming flame.


    The crack in the cave was exposed again, and the monsters outside rushed in, but they didn''t dare to rush to Joseph''s burning body.


    Joseph''s own obsession is quite strong. It turns out that he has an all Yin constitution. No matter how strong his obsession is, he can''t break through the prohibition of his body. But after Fang Qi''s treatment, his constitution has changed. When obsession becomes a flame, it will spray out of the body.


    Fang Qi was understanding. Suddenly, he felt that the whole stone hole was full of venomous hiss. The movement was like countless small poisonous snakes, which made people feel cold. He also knew that Joseph really couldn''t stick to it. He had been burned into a pile of slag by the spontaneous obsession fire. He couldn''t help reading "two meters of tofu" in his heart. He felt the monster rushing in from the hole and quickly banned and bound them.


    As soon as he set up the border, the monsters who rushed in from outside rushed in front of them, rushed past them and ran all the way to the warehouse. Originally, Fang Qi was not afraid that this monster would invade them, but he felt wrong when he saw these things climb the wall next to them like spiders.

 Chapter 1309

    The monster obviously felt their presence and climbed all over the wall like a spider. At this time, Fang Qi can see how strange these monsters look. They look like people, but in fact they look very similar.


    Monsters have sparse hair on their heads. A ridge grows from the tip of their nose to the small tail behind their buttocks. The two distributed sharp edge protrusions on the slopes on both sides make their faces look very strange. Below the sharp nose of the monster is a front protruding mouth, which is full of sharp fangs.


    It looks like a bat, but it doesn''t have round ears like a bat. Their ears only have two gill shaped openings on both sides of their face. Most creatures with such sharp edges are ferocious and have a high IQ.


    Fangqi had seen it several times in the sea. Unexpectedly, he saw it again at the bottom of this Greek island. He couldn''t help being vigilant. Because he judged from the movements of these creatures that they seem to have some special ability, which can distinguish all kinds of disguises of practitioners, which is embarrassing.


    He was thinking about how monsters might attack and bite them. Miaomiao suddenly said in his mind, "deflate, don''t think about it. It''s your distraction that attracted them."


    Surprised, Fang Qi quickly gathered his thoughts. But he did not dare to relax completely. He put his divine consciousness around him. Sure enough, he could feel that these strange things seemed to have lost their direction. One by one, he raised his head and sniffed around, so he was relieved.


    However, due to such a delay, Fang Qi had to re-enter the chaotic position marked just now to realize again.


    Miao Miao''s problems are more complicated and difficult than his, but he is a Xueba. His brain is easier to use than his. Moreover, he is also attentive. He is not as easily disturbed by things next to Fang Qi. She has made a freeze frame conversion through the time track and repaired the information on the remaining amber gold coins. She is reading the information stored on the gold coins for a while.


    Speaking of it, what is recorded in the medicine classic is really unimaginable. It is a complete illustration of the rising of the sun! However, the rising of the sun recorded by the people of Asia Minor is not the emergence of immortals in the Central Plains tradition, but the step of the soul into a higher dimension.


    Although the names are similar, a careful analysis shows the difference between the two. The double cultivation of body and mind of Taoism and Buddhism in the Central Plains, that is, the emergence of body and soul together. Although it has been proved that many people can not reach this level, some people still succeed.


    The soaring mentioned in the medicine Sutra is the soaring of the soul out of the body. If a person with a certain specific constitution can get the soul out of the body and observe the world, he will find that the soul is easier to enter the multi-dimensional world than the body, and can easily break through the constraints of three-dimensional space. God code through the wall, thousands of miles travel is not a thing at all, one idea can reach the destination.


    The soaring mentioned in this medicine Sutra refers to the ways and means of cultivating the soul. It is simpler and easier than the mysterious cultivation inherited by the Central Plains for thousands of years. It is very much like a simplified version of the cultivation manual. Miao Miao read it from beginning to end and remembered everything in it. Not only that, but also memorize those Qi pulse diagrams.


    By comparing the contents of the practice manual with the Buddhist and Taoist Scriptures and other religious practice classics they have read one by one, it is found that no matter the medicine Sutra or any practice method, they all use the earth''s magnetic field and the transformation of Yin, Yang and five elements as the basis.


    A more important means of Yaojing is alchemy. The alchemy here is not to refine gold with stones, but called "refining classics". The difference between a word and a thousand miles is absurd. It was originally to cultivate meridians, but it has become alchemy. It is the same as the traditional alchemy in the Central Plains. It is an attempt to improve the body''s ability to receive more earth information through drugs and pills, so as to achieve the purpose of soaring.


    Unfortunately, later, like alchemy, sutra refining encountered a bottleneck and could no longer be carried out. The people of Asia Minor separated the refining Sutra and became a separate alchemy. Unexpectedly, this achieved the beginning of western chemistry and laid the foundation for later western medicine.


    Miao Miao studied for a long time and felt that the cultivation method of Yao Jing was very strange. It seemed to have a great connection with a certain religion. For example, the book says that practitioners should "be benevolent and treat the enemy as their own brothers and sisters." To reduce resistance.


    Reducing resistance here refers to the other party''s obsession and resentment. It is very straightforward to express that people''s ideas are very strong and can attack the opponent through obsession and resentment. If you don''t resolve your resentment, you will be cursed by the other party, which will virtually create many obstacles on the road of cultivation.


    Resolution is also a way of practice, just as later generations understand a religion: "if he wants to hit your left face, you''d better extend your right face to him."


    From the beginning of the founding of the Holy Son, he promoted his thoughts with a pitiful and sad begging mentality, trying to be a peacemaker, but later, it unexpectedly became the ruling tool of a certain class.


    Miao Miao heard Fang Qi say that he was helpless when he met the cake seller. Maybe his original thought was inspired by this medicine classic. The medicine Sutra also specifically mentions the power of various mental blessings. For example, the power of religion is the power of people to generate the thoughts of millions of people. This power is terrible and can build a complete world. This world is the legendary divine world, the final destination after flying.


    In fact, Miao Miao has understood how to practice very well. Now, after passing the definition of flying in China and the west, he knows better that practice has never existed alone. Practice is closely connected with religion, society, life and all things on earth. Nothing can be completely separated from "practice".


    Monkeys are made of stones, gourd babies jump out of gourds, and so on. All these show that the medicine Sutra still says that all things have spirits. No matter how old it is, it still can''t get rid of this common mortar.


    After fully understanding the meaning expressed in the medicine Sutra, Miao Miao urges Qi to go through the whole body according to the line in the manual, and finally to tianque. At this time, her soul completely broke through the shackles of her body and saw another space completely different from the real world.


    This is not her first time out of the body, but this out of the body is very different from before. It is not only like taking off the clothes of her body, but also extremely light and flexible, and the whole body emits bright brilliance.


    Fang Qi was comprehending the extraterritorial space. Suddenly, he felt that as soon as his body was warm, Miao Miao appeared in his mind. From the breath emitted by her spirit, he could feel that Miao Miao had entered a new level. At the same time, they felt as if something was going to drill out of their bodies. Fang Qi immediately thought of the terrible strange insect and couldn''t help but feel cold.

 Chapter 1310

    Although they felt very uncomfortable, they both endured. Miaomiao transmitted all the information he had learned to him. They learned quickly together in the extraterritorial space.


    I don''t know how long it took, the chaotic space finally began to change slowly, and the two people realized and revealed their birth form. As soon as they showed their bodies, they felt waves of nausea and opened their mouths to spit out a meat bug.


    The meat bug fell to the ground and was still crawling. Both insects were very fat and covered with a layer of meat film. Fang Qi looked at the thing and felt a layer of cold chestnuts: "lying in the trough, what the hell is this? Have we been caught?"


    Miao Miao smiled: "nerd, this is the third aunt bug. Do you know why we only spit it out now? You see the meat clothes on them. It''s something condensed from real Qi. If it weren''t for this layer of meat film, I''m afraid our level would not be greatly improved. Now they may no longer be able to stay in us. "


    The third aunt worm is also called the third corpse worm. It turned out to be three. It may be that the change of their physical environment caused one worm to devour the other two, so it grew so fat.


    No matter what the benefits of the insect are, Fang Qi''s scalp becomes numb when he sees the soft insect. He wants to raise one foot and step on the two insects. Miao Miao pulls him: "don''t step on it. Stay here and it will turn into water in a moment."


    Sure enough, when the thing met the air, it began to become thin. There was a pool of water on the ground, and soon it turned into a pool of water.


    Fang Qi looked around and said, "Hey, where are those monsters?"


    Miao Miao touched his stomach and said, "feel it quickly. Is there any change?"


    Fang Qi immediately felt his body relaxed too much. It was like walking on the moon and flying with a gentle lift of his legs. "Ang, is his body light like a flying swallow? Darling, it''s getting worse. " He immediately found that his inner alchemy had grown two circles and was emitting bright colorful light.


    Miao Miao looked at him with a smile: "what''s the matter? Has he been promoted?"


    Fang Qi touched his stomach. "I felt that I was a fake demigod. Now I have finally become a real fake demigod."


    Miao Miao pulled his arm. "Let''s go and see what happened to Joseph."


    When they came to Joseph''s body, which had been burned like black charcoal, Fang Qi sighed, "I thought only practitioners could sit like this. I don''t know that people like Joseph can burn themselves. It''s a pity. I wanted him to keep the body and bury him well. "


    Miao Miao said, "it''s God''s will. Don''t blame yourself too much. His resentment is too deep. He didn''t blame you. If you don''t die like this, you have to kill him yourself. It''s also your sin. Let''s give him blessings and turn around. May your soul rest in peace. "


    They recited the sun mantra and returned to Joseph and his wife. A breeze blew from the crack. The wind had white light. As soon as it blew on Joseph''s body, the charred body collapsed, turned into fine dust, rolled up by the wind and flew out. In the dark, it''s like countless fluorescent fireflies.


    Joseph''s soul would not have been with the body for a long time, but Fangqi was surprised that the bright wind swept away the dust of his bones¡° This wind is also called the strong wind in Tantra, and it is the last procedure of life. It seems that he has entered an endless cycle. "


    Miao Miao is reluctant to discuss these strange issues, because Joseph is not a person after all. It is very unusual for the strong wind to roll up the ashes. There must be demons when things are abnormal, but in this abnormal space, conventional problems are difficult to explain.


    Fang Qi picked up a small bag of gold coins and took them with him. This is for the two people who sent them. I don''t know if they are still on it. They were like colorful swallows flying out of the hole and floating out of the sea from the bottom of the water.


    When they came out of the sea, they stood on the island looking for ships, not to mention the two people who followed them, even the ships disappeared.


    At this time, the thick clouds were rolling, and the waves rattled against the reef rocks and rolled up layers of foam. Fang Qi squatted down and saw that it was the canvas on a triangular sail that rolled the rocks in the sea. Without using time-space conversion playback, they also know what happened.


    "Gray, I''m sure to light you!" Fang Qi gritted his teeth and hated. This boy is so hateful that he not only destroyed the ship, but also killed those two innocent people. If such a guy stays in the world, I don''t know how many people will be harmed.


    Miao Miao shook his wings and said, "stop yelling here. Let''s go quickly. It looks like it''s going to snow again this day. Go find Gray''s whereabouts and turn your hatred for him into a force to pursue him. " Fang Qi also spread his wings and followed Miao Miao up into the sky.


    If it turns out that they have combined the power of two horses, the two fools Xiaohei and Xiaobai are stupid and can''t fly for a long distance. Now, after they break through the two levels, they feel like they have a super horsepower engine installed on their ass, which can fly far and far with the help of the power of the wind.


    More importantly, with his powerful divine power, Fang Qi can sleep in flight and even take a nap. They used time and space playback again to find out Gray''s whereabouts, pursue the track he went, and track him all the way.


    The sea was windy and rough, so no one dared to go to sea. They flew to the foot of the mountain in front of Napoli town. There is a seaside port in Napoli, where Gray''s ships are moored. They rode to the town, and the wind had rolled snowflakes down.


    Instead of entering the town, they turned into the mountain road to the West. Gray had sold the ship and went in the direction of Vatican Rome.


    The big cuttlefish told gray that the guy in Bissau was untrustworthy and asked him to infiltrate the Illuminati. Why did he go to Rome? This guy is a freak and can''t be guessed by common sense. But judging from the playback time, he has been away for a week. I''m afraid only God knows what he will do during this time.


    They entered the valley and flew over the mountains directly to new Rome. It was dark, and the new wind rolled large snowflakes. They skimmed over the old city of Rome and fell outside the new city. Their horses crunched on the snow and took them outside a high wall.


    They saw that gray was sitting in the room with a pot of charcoal fire under his feet and many small porcelain vases in front of him. Looks like this guy is going to start work again.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao look at each other. The villain still needs to be sharpened by the villain. This guy set up a heavy ring to trap them, but he didn''t expect Fang Qi and Miao Miao to come out so soon. They found a restaurant in the street. As soon as they came in, Fang Qi threw the bag of gold coins on the counter: "shopkeeper, I want to find a hundred people!"

 Chapter 1311

    The gold coins made a metallic crisp sound in the money bag, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the restaurant.


    The shopkeeper was stunned and asked, "xiansen, are you looking for a hundred people?"


    Fang Qi said, "five hundred and one thousand are OK. There are ten thousand people who can do you." He picked up the money bag and poured all the yellow gold coins on the counter. The whole shabby and old restaurant was glittering and rich.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were dazzled by so many gold coins, stared at the gold coins like a hill and muttered, "Wow, gold! Gold! "


    The diners also slowly got up and gathered around here. A guy dressed as a sergeant wanted to jump up. Miao Miao kicked him out, stared, took out a sharp knife, threw it out, stuck it on the wooden column in the house, and shouted, "if anyone dares to rob, he will be killed on the spot!"


    The people were too frightened to move. The shopkeeper came back and swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "my guest, what are you looking for so many people?"


    Fang Qi opened his pocket with one hand and put the gold coins in again. "We are chasing a murderer. He is full of beautiful girls. He kills them after silver. He also peels and cramps those women and makes them into boots for sale. Now we know where the murderer is. We can''t beat him. So I want to find more help. The murderer''s name is gray. He killed a lot of people in Venice and San Marino. You''ve always heard of it. He''s in Rome now. If you catch it and send it to the Holy See, you will also get a reward. "


    Not only in Venice and San Marino, but also in several places, there were cases of missing girls, which made people panic. They all said that they were abducted by bloodthirsty people. Now it is said that the murderer is in the city. Everyone is in a rage and shouted: "catch the murderer! Kill him! "


    Seeing that he had incited the crowd, Fang Qi said, "we''ll eat in this restaurant and wait. You take gongs to the streets and call the police everywhere. The murderer is very powerful. You can''t kill him face to face, so the more people, the better. As far as we know, the murderer also brought a lot of treasures. Getting a diamond will be enough for you to eat for several lives. "


    The shopkeeper gaped and stared at the money bag: "how do you divide the money?"


    Fangqi said, "as long as we stay here, you catch the murderer. If you kill him or send him to the Holy See, it will be good. However, I must remind you that he is also an alchemist and likes to refine poisons. As soon as you smell the smell, you will fall to the ground and turn into a pool of water. When you go to catch him, you''d better cover your face with a wet cloth and call more people. Only when there are more people can you catch him. "


    Miao Miao saw that everyone was stunned and shouted, "go to the street and ask someone to catch the murderer. Why are you stunned?"


    The shopkeeper asked, "do you know where the murderer lives?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the big house in front of him: "go find firewood, surround the big house and light a fire to prevent him from slipping away. If he runs away, you can''t get a gold coin. Then go and ask someone to surround the house and catch people. "


    The crowd swarmed out, and the shopkeeper still didn''t mean to go. Fang Qi took out a gold coin and threw it to him: "give us some wine and meat first, and then call people to catch people later."


    The shopkeeper took the gold coin and soon brought out the wine and meat from the back hall. "Those two gentlemen eat slowly first. I''ll ask someone to help!"


    Miao Miao poured wine to Fang Qi. "You''re a bad boy. It''s estimated that gray will hate you."


    Fang Qi drank: "it should be said that he touched our bad luck. He can''t do big things. He has to do small things. If such a guy doesn''t kill, it will be a disaster for the whole life. I don''t know how many people will die. "


    Many people are easy to work. There is a raging fire outside, and the leaping fire shines in through the crack of the door. At this time, those people beat gongs and drums and shouted everywhere: "come and catch the murderer, there is a reward! Catch the murderer! "


    At that time, fart people turned off the lights and made people early in the evening. There was no culture and entertainment. When they saw the candlelight outside and heard someone say they were catching murderers, they all opened the door, picked up kitchen knives and sickles and surrounded them. Whether they joined in the fun or not, in short, people gathered more and more. People rushed out of the streets and alleys and rushed towards the fire.


    Facts have proved that Fangqi''s method works very well. At first, they were also afraid that gray would confuse those fart people with incense. Setting a fire around his house could greatly resolve this risk. The bigger the trouble, the harder it will be for gray to end. No matter whether the Holy See will open up, Fang Qi incites these fart people to set fire around Gray''s house and instigates so many people. This must not be so easy to resolve.


    People outside shouted: "catch the murderer. There is a murderer living here. He killed many girls and ate their meat. Catch it and burn it in the fire!"


    Miao Miao glanced out: "shit, so many people, will they really tear gray up?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "do you think he will die so easily? This man is crafty. I''m afraid these fart people can''t deal with him. "


    Sure enough, soon there was a rush of hoofs in the street, and someone shouted, "the cavalry is coming!" However, some people rushed into the house, and then more and more people jumped into the yard from the dying fire.


    Before long, they grabbed gray. They did find a unconscious girl lying naked on the table in the room. The angry fart people are like a group of crazy cattle, smashing the models in the house. Fortunately, the knights rushed in in time to disperse the crazy fart people, otherwise gray would really be killed by them.


    The Knights tied gray up and took him away, while the fart people followed closely with torches, because someone said that as long as they caught the murderer, the Holy See would reward them.


    Watching the Knights protect gray, followed by a large number of melon eaters with torches. Fang Qi clapped his hands and stood up: "OK, let''s withdraw." They withdrew from the small restaurant and went to find an inn near the church where gray was held.


    Those fart people held torches and shouted outside like beating chicken blood: "kill the murderer!"¡° Severely punish murderers! "¡° Hang him! "


    It was so noisy until dawn that people still didn''t disperse. They wanted to see how the church executed the murderer. The execution of notorious murderers has always been the favorite program for fart people. Of course, they will not give up easily.


    Soon, the church sent more than a dozen knights to the restaurant to investigate the initiator of the arson, and the poor restaurant owner was also arrested. Miao Miao stood in front of the window, looked at the noisy church and smacked: "fortunately, we ran fast, or we would be hanged with him."

 Chapter 1312

    Fang Qi leaned back in his chair and puffed, "Bissau will come soon. There will be a good play again."


    There was more than a good play. The Holy See sent thousands of troops, like a great enemy, to surround the church and transport gray to the Vatican, but the people in Rome gathered more and more. The Holy See has just taken power, and it is naturally a headache to encounter such things.


    Soon, the Presbyterian Council led by Bissau really came. In order to quell the boiling public resentment, a little research decided to try on the spot and execute on the spot.


    The execution ground is in the wide vegetable market, because there are too many people. The original execution ground can''t accommodate tens of thousands of people. At noon, Gray was carried out in a wooden box. Hearing the news, the family of the deceased rushed up to tear gray and was stopped by the executioner.


    As soon as they saw that the murderer was finally brought out, they shouted, "kill him!"¡° Hang the murderer! "


    The wooden box was carried to the middle of the square. Someone opened the box. The people in the sea of people were like the sea blown by a hurricane, shouting and swearing again. Countless eyes stared at the box to see what the devil sucking human brain looked like, not like a ghost.


    Gray, wearing a dark green felt coat, came out slowly. His face was very calm. He didn''t look like a prisoner about to be hanged, but an elegant gentleman. He walked slowly up to the guillotine and looked around the crowd for a week, and the people quickly quieted down.


    That kind of look seems to be a king who looks up at the world and can look down on everything. The people below also opened their mouths, as if they saw angels coming from heaven.


    Miao Miao poked Fang Chi: "this boy must have made what the perfume of the devil is, otherwise he would have such a look." How could those people look at him like this? "


    Fang Qi: "no matter how he plays the demon moth, he will die this time."


    However, an unexpected scene suddenly appeared. Gray stared at the executioner holding the axe. The executioner threw away the axe and knelt down slowly, beating his head against the ground.


    The parents of the victims who were waiting under the guillotine suddenly fell on their knees with a plop and howled loudly: "hungry God, he is a god!" Then several other victims'' families rushed to the table, murmured in their mouths, burst into tears and kissed his boots.


    I went, and sure enough, this fellow sprayed devil''s perfume on his own body.


    Gray took out a handkerchief from his pocket and shook it at the people. All the people came cheering like crazy. With the shaking of his hand, the whole execution ground came crazy and knelt down and kowtowed.


    Even bishop bischo, dressed in red, threw away his tin stick and stood up excitedly and shouted, "Hallelujah! Hallelujah! " A group of elders of the Presbyterian Council around him also followed him, raised their hands and shouted, and some took off their clothes and waved vigorously in their hands.


    The whole execution ground was in a mess. Those people took off their clothes one after another. They undressed and hugged each other. It was such a big scene. Even Bissau and the elders of the Holy See were no exception, and sister Cora held them together in ecstasy.


    Fang Qi looked at something wrong and spat: "shit, this boy is really a God, but he is an evil god!"


    Gray turned to the direction where Fang Qi and Miao Miao stood. His eyes were very calm, neither proud nor excited, like a bottomless cold pool. He walked down from the guillotine without looking back. He separated the crowd and went to the beach.


    Miao Miao glanced at Fang Qi: "bad boy, if you dare to move around, I......"


    Fang Qi smiled: "I want to do something bad, but now is not the time."


    Miao said, "when will that be?"


    Fang Qi looked at the crazy crowd around and sighed, "it won''t be in front of so many people anyway."


    Miao Miao, you beat him again


    Fangqi pinched her little fist. "Let''s go. Gray wants to die where he was born."


    They got on their horses and followed Gray''s direction towards the smelly fish restaurant on the beach. It is a seaport and a distribution center for all kinds of goods. Every day, countless ships enter the harbor to carry all kinds of marine fish to the port and kill them on the spot.


    Gray was born here, but there were few people here except the cold sea breeze. These people have gone to the execution ground to watch the excitement.


    Miaomiao saw a dark green shadow flash across the street corner in front of him and said, "come on, there!"


    They urged their horses to set foot on the gravel road and followed gray around one deep alley after another. Finally came to a courtyard where there was a plum tree. Gray went under the tree and looked up at the bare branches as if he were remembering something.


    Miao Miao turned back time and space, and a beautiful girl with a basket full of plums appeared in their minds. In front of her stood gray in rags. She took out a plum to gray, but gray didn''t answer it. He just looked at the girl with good eyes.


    That kind of eyes is definitely not evil, but a kind of pure and transparent like looking up at an angel. For a long time, the girl seemed to feel that the bear child was very boring. She stretched her hand forward again. Gray took the plum and stared at the girl leaving.


    Then he followed the girl through alleys, suddenly accelerated forward and hugged the girl from behind. The girl was frightened and began to struggle.


    Gray was still his first brother. He held the girl, but greedily leaned his nose against her and sniffed hard. He didn''t know what to do next. It was the girl''s struggle that made his hands quickly hold the slender neck, and the girl hung her head powerlessly.


    Gray held the young girl''s gradually cold body, with endless nostalgia and confusion in his eyes. The fragrance of women that intoxicated him is dissipating a little, just like the picked fruit, which will rot soon. Gray showed a disappointed expression on his face, got up, picked up a yellow fruit, sniffed it under his nose and walked away.


    Fang Qi touched Miao Miao: "look, what''s this guy doing?"


    The two men looked down at Gray under the tree. He saw that he had only one bottle of demonic perfume from his body and pulled the cork out of it. Fangqi seemed to see a pilgrimage like holy expression on Gray''s face. He didn''t seem to be burning himself at all, but was about to ascend to heaven.


    Fang Qi muttered to himself, "shit, this boy is sick. He''s a psycho."


    Soon, the devil like aroma attracted countless men and women. They rushed forward like crazy and crushed gray below. Their faces showed a holy expression, but they tore gray like a devil until he fell in a pool of blood, and the last piece of clothes was swallowed, even the blood sprinkled on the ground was licked clean!

 Chapter 1313

    For a moment, Fang Qi was confused. "Miao Miao, I seem to think gray is not a devil. Those who bite his body are."


    Miao Miao gave him a head: "should you see a doctor yourself? You can say this nonsense!"


    Fang Qi woke up. "I just think it''s more appropriate for the devil to put on him. Let''s go. I don''t want to stay in this place anymore." They returned to the port again. The cold sea breeze mixed with the smell blew over. They both felt as if they had returned to the world again.


    "Oh, yes, did you confiscate a box of demonic perfume? Take it out. I think this perfume is gone with Gray''s death."


    Fang Qi took out the small box, took out a small porcelain bottle from the box, pulled out the cork and stayed far away. There was really no smell. I''ve heard that smell before. It can make people crazy. Get under your nose and smell it again. There''s still no smell. Pour a little and smell it on your hand. It''s no different from water.


    It was the same to open more than a dozen small bottles. Thinking of the picture just seen, they both understood what was going on. Demon perfume is accompanied by Gray and exists in the world. Leaving the tree of Gray, ripe fruit will soon rot away.


    Miao Miao sighed faintly, "throw it away. Let''s go to Bern."


    Fang Qi threw the perfume box into the sea. The box fell into the sea and sank slightly into the water.


    Not long after they left the city, they fluttered their wings into the vast snow and fog sky. They were entangled by trifles for too long. Now, they both feel a little bored. They don''t want to delay time by land or sea. They just want to go to the Illuminati earlier.


    They don''t know anything about the Illuminati. But from the history of later generations, the establishment of the Ming Dynasty seems to be inextricably linked with this mysterious organization.


    The speed of flying in the air was indeed much faster than that on land. Soon they saw a continuous large snow mountain in front of them, that is, the Alps. This is a large mountain in Central Europe and a natural barrier to block the cold current from the north to the south. With this mountain, the Bay has become a good non freezing water area, and the products are very rich.


    They crossed the Alps and flew down against the new wind and flying snow. The snow here is much larger than that in Rome. With their divine sense of direction, they flew to Berne town in the mountain nest.


    When they entered the town, it was already dark. I found a small restaurant. Just as I was about to push the door in, I saw two hammers hanging in front of the door. The hammers shook and collided in the wind, making a crisp and pleasant sound like a wind bell.


    After entering the restaurant, several charcoal fire pots were lit, and the heat was steaming. Inside, several men in black felt clothes were drinking. When they saw two strangers coming in, they all looked up.


    Fang Qi shook off the snow on his body, went to the counter, took out the three lion crest and patted it on the counter: "shopkeeper, give us some wine and meat." The shopkeeper was stunned when he saw the badge, and then shouted to the people in Black: "the people you are waiting for are coming." He picked up his coat of arms and respectfully saluted them. "Please sit down a moment and I''ll have someone bring it up right away."


    As soon as they sat down, the men in black came forward and saluted one by one: "we''ve been waiting for a long time. How can you come now?"


    Fang Qi said, "I can''t help it. There was a delay on the road."


    A man with a beard on his face said, "you have something to eat first. It''s a long way. We have to go all night."


    When the wine and meat were served, Fang Qi and Miao Miao ate and followed several people in black out of the town. The beard said, "we can''t ride."


    Fang Qi looked at the gray sky: "if you don''t ride a horse, do you want to go up?" The snow here is waist deep. Let alone riding, it''s impossible to walk.


    His beard suddenly shook his wings: "I believe you can follow." TENGSHEN jumped into the sky, and the others spread their wings and followed closely.


    Miao Miao didn''t expect that these people are all Black Angels. I think they will have an affair with Xishan, otherwise there will be black angels.


    The beard was right. It was indeed a long way. They had been flying towards the depths of the mountains. Wait until you fly to a platform on the edge of a cliff at the highest peak before you fold your wings and fall. From the outside, there was nothing special here, but when they fell on the platform on the cliff, they found a cave covered by a boulder.


    They followed them into the cave. The cave inside was similar to Xishan society, but the monastery was larger and there were more people inside. The monasteries mentioned here do not refer to the monasteries of the governor or other major religions known later.


    The early monasteries were very old and built on religion. When they arrived at this place, they knew that the Illuminati was actually a Nemo religion founded by the people of Asia Minor, which was earlier than the fire worship religion founded by the Persians. With the rise and persecution of several other major religions, the original small religions once fell into the brink of extinction, but they were not really extinct, but turned underground. Combined with various gangs to form a more mysterious organization.


    Because early religions had the color of witchcraft, people in religions secretly inherited mysterious witchcraft. The wanton suppression of witches after the rise of the governor religion is also related to the persecution of pagans. Those who do not worship under God will denounce them as pagans and kill them.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed these people to a large cave. Many people sat around the fire in the cave. It seems that they are doing rituals such as black mass. Sitting at the bottom are ten elders dressed in white, and on the periphery are believers dressed in black and white. On the outside, the level is lower, and the outermost are the childe of the hohens family and Gao Changgong kava.


    Someone led them to the core circle. Fang Qi and Miao Miao came forward to salute, and the ten elders in white saluted. One of them, an old man with white beard, hair and eyebrows, pointed at them with a tin stick in his hand.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t know what it meant. Someone nearby explained, "this is the right granted to you by the elder." It seems that the abbot did some kind of ceremony for them. After that, they saluted and thanked them.


    The elder stood up and said, "come with me." The other nine elders followed in turn, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed, entering another cave from this cave. The cave is like a round table room, with a big fire pond in the middle, which is also burning with flames.


    The ten elders sat down one by one, and the elder sat down. Two positions were specially left beside them to signal them to go and sit down.


    The elder opened his mouth and said, "the miracle doctor from the East, we are all ill. Can you treat us?"

 Chapter 1314

    Fang Qi saw that the ten old men were strong. Although their beards and eyebrows were white, he couldn''t see what their diseases were. But the elder had to say that they were all sick. What did he say?


    Miao Miao said in his mind, "I understand that what he said is sick, not in his body, but in his brain."


    Fang was surprised: "I''ll go, psycho?"


    Miao Miao glanced at him, "you''re crazy! The disease he said means that they can''t think of a way. They are in trouble. Do you understand? "


    Fang Qi nodded, "Oh, I see." Bowing to the elder, he withdrew his disguised face and showed his original appearance, "elder, we are just passers-by. Thank you for your love. We can only leave some suggestions for you to refer to. You''re not right. Don''t blame us. "


    The elder looked at him happily and nodded slightly, "say it."


    Fang Qi knew that the disease he said meant that the governor had made them have no place to live. Otherwise, who would be so nervous to live in such a high place, so he said: "I think it''s better to compromise than fight. It should be developed according to local conditions. You know that the current religion has been changed in a mess. It is not the original religion at all. They use the skin of religion to achieve what they want to do to their own advantage. "


    The elders nodded thoughtfully, and someone asked, "you say so, we''re going to abandon our religion."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "No, you just need to make superficial articles, but inside it is your own secret religion, which will develop rapidly. Moreover, in other places, as long as the religious supervision force is not strong enough, you can also open up recruitment appropriately. "


    The elder nodded: "yes, I remember that the early Christians went to the Tang Dynasty to preach. They were called Jingjiao. They also studied Buddhism, opened temples and shaved their heads. It was not easy to have their own foothold."


    Fang Qi smiled: "I have no culture and don''t know about it, but I know that the Brahmans in India have also established Brahmans in the Central Plains. Like monks, only fellow believers know what''s going on. People outside just think they are Buddhism, but they are not at all. "


    The elder sighed, "well, God from the East, if you help us, we will help you too. Unfortunately, the hohens family has been exterminated by the governor, but we have other forces. I believe we can help you in the future. You see. " Then he picked up the tin stick and rowed on the flame. In the flame, there immediately appeared the picture of countless soldiers of the Central Plains riding after the Mongolian Yuan people.


    At the end of the picture, the elder said, "the Mongolian Yuan Empire will eventually die. They will not exist for more than a hundred years."


    Only then did Fang Qi understand that the reason why the hohens family has stood for thousands of years is also closely related to the Illuminati. The two sides support each other and coexist together. However, now the hohens family has been destroyed by Bissau. He believes that the religious supervisor will soon remove the Illuminati as a cult.


    This kind of crisis has not existed for a day or two. Perhaps Constantine''s strong support for the Ministry of religion is also afraid that the country will be controlled by the NiMo religion, so he will respect the Ministry of religion and suppress the NiMo religion. It really depends on the face of the leader.


    At that time, the rise and fall of Buddhism in the Tang Dynasty had a great relationship with the power of the Pope. The power of religion was so great that it could control the political power, which was very terrible. Later, the centuries of political and religious Rome became the darkest period in Europe.


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "elder, what do you need us to do?"


    The elder said, "in order to express our sincerity, we have promoted Henry to deacon envoy and let him follow you to the Central Plains. It is also a promise of our Illuminati to you. If we are in trouble in the future, I hope you can lend a helping hand."


    "Oh," Fang Qi nodded. It seems to have the same taste as Datang Heqin. Get a fake princess to fool Shan Yu and ask them not to mess around. However, the elder means that he hopes to hook up with more friends and more ways. So as not to confront the governor with the tip of the needle. If the day comes, the Illuminati will not be extinct.


    Earlier, Ma Chui sent someone to find Bai Liantang. That''s probably what she meant. She didn''t want to be killed by Fang Qi. Now it''s Fang Qi who will take the lead. It''s really unpredictable.


    Although NiMo religion changed its name to the Illuminati, it has nothing to do with Guangming. It is nothing more than preaching that it is the divine power and the most authentic religion. However, not everyone will buy it. Seeing that the Illuminati known as restoring the bright world is also in danger of being destroyed. The elders don''t think of a way. Maybe there will be no organization of the Illuminati in the future.


    Hohens Henry is not that the elders did not expect the hohens family to save the Illuminati. However, if something goes wrong, let the hohens family hold the three lion heraldry, which may be able to resist for a while and give the Illuminati room to linger calmly.


    After hearing what the elder said, Fang Qi knew that his mission was over, so he took out the three lion heraldry and gave it to the elder. Someone invited Henry and taufen. They were both dressed in black and dressed like monks.


    The elder gave the three lion heraldry to Tao Fen and told them what had just been discussed. The brother and sister asked when to leave before bowing back.


    After all this, the elder said to his disciples, "go and call John, too."


    John was no one else, just the little hooligan who stuck to Fangqi like psoriasis. Unexpectedly, he went in wearing a black felt robe. When he came to the elder to salute, he bared his teeth to Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi couldn''t believe his eyes: "eh, when did you change your temper? Have you quit your old business? "


    The elder smiled and stroked his beard: "friar John has made great progress. He is also one of the few people in this association who can understand the tenet of this religion. It is really rare. I''m going to send him... "Fang Qi caught a glimpse of his disciples standing behind and robbed the words of the elder:" elder, we''ve been walking for so long and we''re hungry. It''s time for dinner? "

 Chapter 1315

    The elder said, "OK, let''s have dinner."


    In a word, it was a high-level meeting banquet. Unfortunately, we ate black bread and broth, not even a whole piece of meat. It can be seen that the Illuminati is pretty fucking alive. Even if the governor does not punish them, it is estimated that they will starve to death in the deep mountains and forests.


    When he came out, Fangqi quietly slipped John aside and asked, "when did your boy change? I don''t know him anymore? Why do I think you seem to be a monster. "


    John punched him. "Fuck you, you''re the monster."


    Fang Qi leaned against the stone wall, took out his cigarette bag and pot to smoke, stared at the disciples who went ahead and asked him, "who''s that man? He''s quite high-level. Is he higher than you?"


    John: "he is a disciple of the elder. Of course, he is higher than me. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi snorted, "be careful, too. I think this boy may be sent by a monkey."


    "The monkey sent it. What do you mean?" John doesn''t understand.


    Fang Qi knocked the cigarette ash: "I mean, you have to be careful with him. It''s cloudy. What is it? Just look at the bishop of the Holy See. What did Bissau do? I believe this boy is no worse than him. "


    John didn''t say a word. He stopped for a while and asked, "when are you leaving?"


    Fangqi shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe we''ll go when the hohens are finished."


    John clapped his hands: "OK, I hope you have a good trip."


    Returning to their accommodation cave, Miao Miao asked, "have you got a foundation? You can talk to a beggar for such a long time. How many times have you talked to me like this? "


    Fang Qi scratched his nose and smiled, "you''re so afraid of me making a base. Well, I don''t make a base. Will you? Ouch. " He got a chestnut on his skull, and then they twisted together. Fang Qi was wondering whether to do something bad, and the door rang.


    Fang Qi said with great disappointment, "who is so bad for my good thing." He got a kick on his ass and staggered to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Fang Qi was stunned: "Tao Fen?"


    Tao Fen, like a madman, jumped on Fang Qi and closed the door with his back legs. Then Miao Miao heard something wrong and ran over to have a look: "Hey, what are you two doing? Why did you pinch it as soon as you met? Let go, let go, sit and talk well. If you don''t deal with it, you won''t pinch it, will you? "


    Tao Fen stared angrily, and Fang Qi pretended to hide his grandson.


    As soon as Tao Fen left, Gao Changgong and kava came again. The brothers were very jealous when they met, so they almost pulled out the knife. Gao Changgong wiped his eyes: "in fact, it''s really good. It''s very good. It''s just that you don''t have enough to eat. I think ah, if you don''t come again, I''m afraid we''ll have to hang here. Look at my small waist. Hey, I want to be small."


    Miaomiao Gaga Zhile: "how come Tao Fen is hungry when he sees us venting a small pot of oil like a wolf. I just brought some noodles for you to mend your body. " When she really took out the pasta, kava turned over the production date: "for those who sell cakes, you have expired. Where can you buy it? Go to their manager and lose two for one."


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "stop, stop, it''s not filming now. You two are ready. Let''s fly back tomorrow."


    Gao Changgong asked, "noodles, brother, you won''t give us another economy class. You can''t stay with the woodlouse, and you can''t sleep with your fart and molars."


    Miao Miao said with interest, "don''t worry, we''ve upgraded. The first class cabin is one for each person. No one can interfere with anyone."


    Finally he coaxed them away. Fang Qi hugged Miao Miao: "you''re bragging and you''re in a first-class cabin. Why don''t you say a special plane? You have to bring a mop tomorrow."


    Miao Miao stared: "who is the mop?"


    Fang Qi gestures with his hand: "you don''t understand this. Let me explain to you. It''s the one wearing a pointed hat and riding a mop. Woo, fly to the East, woo, fly to the west, and don''t use gasoline."


    Miao Miao Le''s stomach hurts: "funny, that''s not a mop. Well, that''s a broom."


    Speaking of this, they were stunned, "this boy doesn''t want to fly on a horse."


    Kava has a seat. Gao Changgong is the special plane, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao fly back with the cub. They both feel very unhappy.


    The next day, the elder finally reassured them that Henry''s family had a spare tire. I don''t know how to get a spare tire. Anyway, they have a way. Once this problem was solved, they had no psychological burden. The elder sent them to the outside platform.


    Henry rode on a broomstick and several people flew into the sky towards the southeast. We had a night''s rest in zag town. It was already the territory of the golden tent Khanate. We ate mutton. Gao Changgong was tearful.


    After flying in the air for a day and a night, I finally came to Suizhou.


    Fangqi they found an inn and slept happily for three days. They ate and lived in the Inn and didn''t go anywhere. After traveling more than half the world, Fang Qi and Miao Miao still feel good to come back. Gao Changgong also felt friendly. Along the way, kava listened to Gao Changgong''s introduction to various places in the Central Plains. She was still full of surprise here.


    The three of them can''t walk around the world with as much money. Anyway, they can''t walk around the world again.


    However, Henry''s affairs, Gao Changgong''s and kava''s affairs should be arranged. But Henry couldn''t stand the toss and fell ill on the third day. After Fang Qi gave him diagnosis and treatment, he asked Miao Miao to find a house and buy a shop to make Henry an old Chinese medicine. Gao Changgong and kava can go to Baiyun Mountain to continue their practice. When the time is ripe, they will take Henry north to fulfill the contract.


    Money is easy to do things. Fang Qi can feel the feeling of rich people now. Henry, a second-class shopkeeper, can only be a shopkeeper. He''s really weak. He can''t teach how to teach. Finally, Miao Miao came up with an idea to spend money to hire some old doctors and open a medicine number and shop. He''s sure he won''t die of hunger.


    Everything was arranged. He explained clearly to Gao Changgong and kava and lived in the city for more than half a month.


    In the evening, Miao Miao suddenly said, "don''t forget why we came to Suizhou."


    Fang Qi shook his clothes and got up: "of course I didn''t forget. Take out your nameplate and have a look."


    Miao Miao took out the nameplate and shone on the candle. Suddenly there was a lightning outside. Fang Qi suddenly looked back and saw a black shadow suspended in the air under the lightning lamp. He grabbed the nameplate and hid it on his body. Just then, the door was blown open by a gust of wind, and a black air rushed towards my face.

 Chapter 1316

    Fang Qi spun on the spot and popped up several Dharma formulas. Two streamers flew out of his fingertips, hit the black gas and beat the black gas upside down. A man emerged from it. The man bumped into the lotus jar in the yard and smashed it. The water in it splashed out. Several golden carp fell off his head and face and jumped on the ground.


    Miao Miao stepped forward with an arrow and slipped the guy up. The other party said, "go and see Henry!"


    Fang Qi woke up, opened the door and ran towards Henry''s room. Before he got there, he heard the sound of fighting inside. Gao Changgong also opened the door and ran in: "Fang Qi, someone attacked us!"


    As soon as they rushed into the room, two shadows inside broke through the lattice door and flew out. Gao Changgong was about to start, but Fang Qi grabbed him: "don''t go up. I''ll see what Henry can do."


    The two shadows rushed into the courtyard and fought each other. From time to time, they would release spells, cold bullets or flames. However, Fang Qi could see clearly that both Henry and the strange man used western fighting tactics, just a few moves around. In his words, it can only be said to be "wild", which is not organized at all.


    However, the shadow''s spell is obviously very different from Henry''s spell. Henry''s technique must have been learned from the great elder. If he is the lineage of the Illuminati, the people who came to sneak attack don''t know where they came from.


    Fang Qi is curious. This guy is obviously a westerner, because his spells are obviously different from those in the East. Do you mean they were watched as soon as they started from that mountain? He looked up at the night sky and said to Gao Changgong, "stop fighting. Go up and take him down. There''s another one in the sky."


    He rushed into the sky in a blink, and the man in the sky didn''t seem to be aware that someone was coming after him. But he already felt bad and was about to leave. Fang Qi suddenly appeared in his back, didn''t speak, and popped up a formula. The man was caught off guard and was caught by the spider''s silk. He wanted to escape into black smoke, but the arc on the spider''s silk flickered and tightened quickly, and the dark shadow was bound firmly at once. He lost his mana and fell from the air.


    Fang Qi fell down quickly, grabbed it with one hand and went back to his own hospital.


    By this time, the battle in the yard was over. Three people in black knelt on the ground. Fang Qi threw down the man in his hand and asked Miao Miao, "did you come out?"


    Miaomiao said, "they have no tongue, not even ears, and they are not human."


    Fang Qi took a closer look. These four guys, except those caught by themselves, are long and like individuals. The other three are human faces and crows, and even their heads are strange. Gao Changgong and kava also looked strange: "this guy turned out to be a crow?"


    Henry said to one side, "you call crows into essence. In fact, they are not. They are trained by Crow trainers. I heard from the elder that this sorcery has been lost for a long time. Why did a crow trainer pop up? "


    Fang Qi brought the crow trainer to prepare for torture. Unexpectedly, the guy looked even more strange. He had no ears on his head, but his nose was surprisingly large and connected with his mouth. At first glance, he looked like a monster with birds and animals becoming spirits.


    Even the clothes he was wearing were all black clothes made up of pieces of feathers. His legs were covered with circles of scales like black feathers, and they were very thin. His feet also grew into bird claws.


    If you don''t pay attention, you really think it''s a goblin, but Fang Qi suddenly understood when he saw his two eyes: "this is a dwarf!" Maybe he is what Henry called a crow trainer. He has hurt himself like this. It can be seen that this guy is vicious enough.


    Fang Qi was not sure if he could speak, so he asked, "Hey, are you a crow trainer? Tell me, why did you follow us so far to attack us?"


    The dwarf opened his mouth and croaked. Fangqi saw that his tongue was sharp and knew that this guy had completely become a strange bird. No wonder those three huge crows will listen to him. This is a super pervert.


    Ah, Fang Qi has traveled far and wide, but he has met many people, demons, monsters, spirits and gods, but he has never seen such a strange person. Leng is to turn himself into a big crow to train crows to kill. This man is especially sick.


    Thinking of this, he said to the crow trainer, "don''t croak. I also know some animal language. Let you speak human words. If I can confess, I may consider letting you go. "


    The crow trainer croaked twice. Now he knew how powerful these people were. He took three giant crows to kill and seize treasure, but he didn''t want to be caught. Before he was brainwashed to the point of devoting himself to his ideals, he thought he would die here. Unexpectedly, this man knew animal language, so he croaked back twice.


    Fang Qi asked clearly. It turned out that the dwarf was really a crow trainer. He learned the witchcraft of crow training. This crow training technique is divided into many levels, including five steps: seeking, tracking, hiding, magic and killing. Relatively speaking, it is relatively simple.


    Therefore, after receiving this single task, he thought about tracking down and wanted to kill these people and go back to get the rest of the reward. But he found a very strange baby in Fangqi''s hand, but he wanted to take it away with the baby.


    Killing is just to get remuneration. As for what treasure you can get, it has nothing to do with the Employer unless the employer has other requirements. That''s why he ordered a crow to rush in to kill and seize the treasure.


    After hearing Fang Qi''s explanation, everyone looked at each other. Kava asked, "who hired him to kill us is really hateful. If you know, let''s go back and kill the team to avoid future trouble."


    Fang Qi asked the crow trainer who sent him, but the crow trainer shook his head and said, "the martyrs never disclose the employer''s information. They also send it after receiving the customer''s request. Naturally, someone will take the task. Generally speaking, we just take the task and don''t contact the employer. "


    Fang Qi asked him how much the reward was. The crow trainer said it was 2000 gold coins. Fang Qi said what happens if he can''t finish the task. If the crow trainer doesn''t finish, he won''t get the other half of the reward. The martyr will no longer take care of it. The employer knows that he may send another task.


    Fang Qi took out a bag of gold coins and threw it to him: "I want to buy you to work for me."


    The crow trainer stared in surprise, "don''t you kill me?"


    Fang Qi: "why do you want to kill you? You''re just making a living, but I don''t buy you for a day or two, but for a lifetime. I need you to protect my people. No matter what happens, this task will not end until you all die. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1317

    The crow trainer was silent. Gao Changgong next to him shouted, "such a capricious villain only knows money. How can he keep his promise? Maybe if others pay a higher price, he will rebel again. It''s better to kill him!"


    Kava also took out the knife and said, "yes, how can this guy who only recognizes money abide by the contract? Kill them!"


    Although the crow trainer could not speak human words, human words could be understood. He knew that it would be a death if he didn''t promise. Now it was a bargain to live in death, so he croaked a few times.


    Fang Qi nodded, waved to Gao Changgong and kava and motioned them to go back. He said to the crow trainer, "I will not restrict your movement, but I will certainly make a spell for you. Disobeying the master or rebelling is a tragic end. " As soon as he shot the magic formula condensed on his fingers into their heads one by one, he turned back and said to Henry, "I''ll give you this man. I''ll tell you the spell."


    Henry put his ears together and nodded after hearing Fangqi''s whispered spell. Fangqi again flicked his fingers to release their shackles and winked at Henry. Henry''s lips moved, and the crow trainer immediately croaked and screamed and fell to the ground, and then the three crows screamed and fell to the ground.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands: "OK." Let Henry arrange these four guys in another room first and discuss things when he comes back.


    The four people sat around the table. Miao Miao said, "it''s a way to kill people for money and birds for food. It''s just that if the so-called martyrdom door keeps sending people, it''s unrealistic to buy everyone when they come. "


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "I was worried about this, so I called you to discuss it."


    Gao Changgong asked, "I didn''t expect the news to leak so quickly. The Illuminati is not monolithic."


    Fang Qi said, "Miao Miao has long expected that they have spies. We can''t just rely on them to help. We have to find a way by ourselves. The disciple of the elder is very suspicious. We don''t know what purpose he has in mind. I think he should still hire killers, so you two should always be vigilant and not take it lightly. "


    Gao Changgong and kava both nodded that Henry came in and asked Fangqi what kind of ghost martyrdom gate was. Henry said martyrdom gate was also a mysterious organization that had existed for thousands of years. It was dedicated to sending killers on missions. It was a murderous organization without a clear goal. Of course, they also accept things such as escorting goods and protecting people or things, which can not be controlled by external forces.


    Since they only recognize money, there is no distinction between good and evil. As an intermediary, they can exist for so many years, which also shows that they must be in contact with all kinds of organizations. And their message must be the most comprehensive. To eradicate such an organization is not only meaningless, but also too costly.


    They claim to be martyrs, which must be very mysterious. It is estimated that even the great elders of the Illuminati may not know where they are hiding. It must be unrealistic to look for martyrdom all over the world. The only thing to do now is to strengthen protective measures so that the enemy can take advantage of it.


    After they left, Fang Qi and Miao Miao washed and slept. Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "what does that nameplate mean for us to come to Suizhou, do you know?"


    Fang Qi held his hands on his chest and looked up at the ceiling in the dark. "Yes, I don''t know what it means. Do you think there''s another one here when we go to the pyramid and get this nameplate?"


    Miao Miao leaned over slightly and put his hand on his chest. "The ancient Mayans may have made a trap. It depends on whether anyone can solve the answer. If they solve the answer, wonderful things may happen."


    Fang Qi: "well, let''s try, but the nameplate only points to these places. How can we disassemble it?" There is no clear purpose and place, not even a time. I really don''t know how to disassemble it.


    The next day, Fang Qi and Miao Miao went out to play. Out of a small alley, they went to the street. The house they bought was a front store and a back house. The side door was open in the alley and there was a big garden behind it. As soon as I walked into the street, I saw several monks carrying a man hurried into the medicine number.


    Fang Qi pointed to the small teahouse opposite: "Miao Miao, let''s have some tea and walk around." This side is located in the South and is rarely invaded by the Mongolian Yuan people. When the Mongol Yuan Dynasty destroyed the Southern Song Dynasty, a large number of people from the south of the Yangtze River also moved here, which not only retained many elites of the Southern Song Dynasty, but also made it very prosperous.


    They often come up with a bowl of tea and a bowl of tea, doctor Jin. Please sit down and greet them


    Miao Miao nodded: "yes, two more sea cucumber soup."


    They ate tea and then tasted tea slowly. They could see the street view outside. It was very comfortable. Miao Miao was about to speak when he saw that the monks in the medicine number opposite came out again. It was still an old monk. However, it seemed that the old monk had not been cured, but had become more serious. Those monks were also sad.


    Fang Qi stood up and said, "go. If you don''t save people, I''m afraid this man will die." He came to the street and stopped the monks. "Wait a minute, your people didn''t look good. Why did they leave?"


    The monk walking in front replied angrily, "this medicine number can''t be seen. Let''s go back and prepare for the future. We''re going to try another one."


    Fang Qi hugged: "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m the shopkeeper of this drug number. If you believe me, please carry it back. I''m sure I can cure your abbot."


    Several monks saw that he was dignified and serious. It was not like joking, but the shopkeeper was so young and suspicious. Miao Miao said, "if you delay again, you will lose your life."


    The monk had no choice but to carry it back to the store. The boy inside said, "I didn''t ask you to carry it back. Why did you carry it back?"


    Fang Qi shouted, "get back and tidy up the nave. I''ll see the abbot." The boy didn''t dare to say any more. He hurried back to clean up the nave. The drug number in this school is a total of five front rooms, divided into three halls on the left, middle and right. There are three old doctors sitting in the clinic respectively, and the other one is the drug number.


    The three doctors were surprised to hear that their boss wanted to see a doctor in person. They knew that their boss was a local tyrant, but they didn''t know that he would see a doctor. They hurried their work one by one.


    Fang Qi put his fingers on the old monk''s pulse and frowned. Then he clapped his hands on the acupoints of the monk and turned the void several times clockwise and counterclockwise. Let the old doctor in the middle hall take some medicine, rub it in his palm and massage it in the void again. The old monk''s throat rustled, but he calmed down.

 Chapter 1318

    Not to mention those monks, even these three old doctors are stupid. Fang Qi then asked the monk to help the old abbot up and massage his hands on his back from top to bottom. The old monk even opened his eyes and spit out a sentence: "ah, what a God and man!"


    Fang Qi stopped. The boy brought him a basin of water to wash his hands. Fang Qi washed his hands. The old monk pushed away the two monks who helped him and bowed deeply to Fang Qi with his hands together: "xiansen is really God. Lao Na has never felt that he is so energetic now."


    Fang Qi smiled and saluted: "master, don''t be so polite. You must be suffering from malaria. You can go back without food for two days and drink some water."


    The monk next to him chimed in and said, "I''m a God first. Master, he really went everywhere. He didn''t come back until yesterday."


    The old monk put his hands together again: "Lao Na is old and has poor physical strength. It happens that he is hot after the rain. However, xiansen not only removed the poison in Lao Na''s body, but also filled it with medicine. Now Lao Na is refreshed and better than when he was young. "


    Fang Qi smiled, "master, you need to be more careful next time."


    The old monk said, "Lao Na is the abbot of Jingfu temple. I''d like to invite xiansen to sit down, drink tea and say scriptures. I wonder if you can enjoy it?"


    As soon as Miao Miao heard the name of Jingfu temple, his heart moved. He came forward and asked, "but Jingfu temple around the corner. Well, we''re worried that we have no place to play. You lead the way."


    When the monk wanted to pay the doctor''s fee, Fang Qi waved his hand: "well, I have a fate with the master. It''s OK not to accept the doctor''s fee."


    Following the monks all the way to Jingfu temple, the monks in the temple were nervous. Suddenly, they saw the abbot walking back with a red face. They were surprised. They were still unconscious and breathing weakly when they carried away.


    The abbot said, "sweep the courtyard, brush the dust, go and cook some green tea. We want to welcome distinguished guests into the temple!"


    These monks respectfully welcomed Fang Qi and Miao Miao into the temple. This Jingfu temple is not big. It must be located in a prosperous area of the city. The incense here is also strong, and there are many residents and pilgrims who come to offer incense and listen to scriptures.


    The abbot led them from the side hall to the back Zen hall. There was a strong banyan tree in the back patio, which sprinkled a lot of shade. After entering the Zen hall, the guests and guests took their seats, and soon a knowledgeable monk sent tea.


    The abbot was looking around at the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. Miao Miao quietly stabbed him and motioned for a mahogany carved Buddha beside him. Fang Qi was stunned to see that the lotus seat of the Buddha was engraved with a cross.


    Miao Miao said in his mind, "this is a Jingjiao temple."


    The abbot probably noticed their actions and only motioned to them for tea. Fang Qi came straight to the point and asked, "master, dare you ask this is Jingjiao temple?"


    The abbot was stunned for a while and asked, "xiansen''s medical skills are really brilliant. He is really the first miracle doctor in Suizhou city."


    Fang Qi smiled: "I have been to the holy city and have dealt with them. I know that since the end of the Sui Dynasty, Jingjiao came to our Central Plains to preach. Later, the Tang Dynasty attached importance to Buddhism, and Jingjiao had to be changed into a Jingjiao temple. "


    When the abbot saw that he could not prevaricate, and heard that he had been to the holy city, he sighed: "things are unpredictable. Now Buddhism and Taoism are also competing for favor. Other religions in the central plains are also side details, so they can''t be regarded as orthodox religions."


    This practice of hanging mutton and selling dog meat can only be inherited in an enlightened place like Suizhou. If it were placed in Yanjing City, I''m afraid it would have been banned long ago.


    They talked about the purposes of major sects in the world, and talked about some Zen Buddhist scriptures. Miao Miao occasionally added a few words. In contrast, although Nestorianism secretly spread the governor religion, Mingli still has a set of explanations for Zen under the banner of Buddhism.


    In addition to individual doctrines, the major religions reject dissidents. The main purpose of the other sects is to achieve harmony and coexistence in the world, and advocate self-cultivation and peaceful coexistence. The more we talk, the more speculative we are, the more we talk, the more we feel that we hate to meet later.


    Seeing that the conversation was almost over, Fang Qi asked the abbot, "master, do you know there are NiMo and other sects in the city?"


    The abbot was a little stunned. He didn''t know what he meant. Miao Miao explained: "we were entrusted by a friend to find the NEMO sect in the city. We would be very grateful if the abbot could introduce us."


    The abbot said slightly, "Lao Na knows a leader of NiMo religion. He is on the Zhenhai mountain and acts very secretly. Generally, he does not accept outsiders. If you go, I can introduce you. "


    Fang Qi arched his hand and thanked: "well, please take us immediately. There can be no further delay."


    After having a vegetarian meal in the temple, the three rode to the southeast. Zhenhai mountain is about 50 miles away from the city. It is located on the seashore. It is magnificent and very atmospheric. When I arrived at Zhenhai mountain, I walked up the mountain road for more than ten miles before I saw dozens of houses built on the mountain, one by one, surrounded by a special figure, like an independent Taoyuan world.


    Led by the abbot, they can easily find the leader. It''s just that the leader is not as beautiful as that in the martial arts novels. He seems to be a farmer. Fang Qi and Miao Miao reported their identity and said that they had been entrusted by the Illuminati to bring people from the hohens family here. The leader immediately treated them with courtesy. Fang Qihao is so depressed. Isn''t my identity inferior to that of a broken settled dandy?


    Take out the keepsake of the elder and the handwritten letter of the elder to the leader. The leader washed the basin, burned incense and prayed. Then he took the keepsake and the letter written on parchment. After opening it, he asked, "I don''t know where hohens Henry is now?"


    Fang Qi said that in the city, the cult leader kowtowed to Fang Qi and Miao Miao and said, "you are the hope of recovering the Central Plains. From then on, the NiMo sect will be easier to spread."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t know what was going on. The leader said, "this is a very secret and should not be known to outsiders. It''s late today. Tomorrow I''ll go down the mountain with you to see deacon Henry. "


    Take them into the very secret cave in the mountains. They used to live here. They usually dress up as farmers and live together in this conjoined house. Farming for food is no different from ordinary people.


    But in their spare time, they dig caves in the mountains. These caves are divided into eight holes, thirty-six holes and sixty-four holes, which are the place where they practice. The so-called distinction is the level, and it is also the small organization in which they form the core.


    Now they are only dormant here. Several years later, they became an important force to drive out tartar prisoners, and it was also the initial place of Ming religion.


    The leader took them to the depths of a cave, opened the cave door and lit a torch. They saw a statue that was neither Buddha nor Tao nor worshipped by the Illuminati standing in front of them. A cross radiating light was engraved on the chest of the statue.


    The Lord inlaid the nameplate given to him by Fangqi in the dent in the middle of the cross. It''s a strange hole, but it doesn''t radiate out of the cross.

 Chapter 1319

    "It''s incredible." They both felt very strange about such clues to this inexplicable thing. Did the ancient Mayans have expected such a day? Originally, they just wanted the leader to provide some clues. Originally, Fang Qi and Miao Miao did not think that the information indicated by the ancient Maya would be closely related to their experience, but after showing it to the leader, the leader took them directly to the cave.


    Both Fang Qi and Miao Miao were filled with emotion. They said they couldn''t believe in fate. There was a definite number.


    The leader knelt down under the statue and spoke words in his mouth. At this time, thunder rumbled outside. Looking at the statue, it was no different from the original. After worshipping, the leader took them to the eight holes, the thirty-six holes and the sixty-four holes.


    In these caves, there are practitioners who face the wall to practice. Their techniques are completely different from that of Guangming sect. They follow Taoism all the way. It must be that later Mingjiao will integrate Taoism and NIMA together.


    When I came out, it was shining and raining. Back in the village, the leader ordered people to prepare a table of rich banquet. Only four of them were present.


    The leader asked them if they would like to join their sect and try hard to achieve great things.


    Fang Qi smiled: "here is our last stop, and we also have more important things to do. There should be something wrong with the Illuminati. The news that Henry came with us has been leaked. Last night, we caught a crow trainer with three crows to kill. He''s from the martyrdom sect. "


    The leader and Abbot didn''t understand. Miao Miao told them about their stay in the Illuminati one by one. Because he only stayed at the Guangming Summit for three days, he didn''t know the martyrdom very well. But Henry knew that he said martyrdom was an organization that approached and sent killers. If the crow trainers failed to go back to work, they would naturally send someone to hunt down Henry.


    The leader became serious: "so the Deacon is dangerous."


    Fang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve accepted the crow trainer and sent two of our companions to protect him. It''s OK to come for a night. But I''ll have to ask you to take care of it in the future. We''ll start again soon after we return to town. "


    The abbot asked, "then your companions will go together?"


    Miao Miao said, "no, they don''t go. They will protect Henry''s safety together."


    The leader and Abbot were relieved: "it''s so good, but they just abandoned us. It''s really hard to give up."


    Fang Qi picked up the wine: "thanks for your love, we are not people in the world. We just went to the wrong place at the wrong time and experienced a series of things, so we stayed for so long."


    The four were drinking and chatting. Suddenly, a member of the sect ran in and reported: "master, general Mo is here."


    Fang Qi was surprised when he heard this. The leader stood up and said, "I have a very important friend coming to meet me!" After that, Miao Miao went out with the disciples and asked Fang Qi, "is it mo Wujiang? Is that guy still alive?"


    The abbot looked at them and said, "do you know the leader''s friends?"


    Fang Qi said, "I don''t know if it''s him. I don''t know until I come."


    After a while, he saw the leader rush into the house with three burly men. The three men were wearing bamboo hats and wearing coir raincoats. They went into the house and took off the coir raincoats and bamboo hats to show their true faces. Fang Qi shouted, "Mo Wujiang of dog day!"


    General Mo Wu was stunned. Then he saw clearly that it was Fang Qi and Miao Miao. He came forward and looked carefully: "am I dreaming? How did I meet you here?"


    Give me a fucking punch, old Fang? You don''t recognize it? "


    Mo Wu fell on his knees with a plop and howled like a wild beast: "master Fang, master Miao!" Everyone was stunned. I don''t know how such a dramatic scene could happen.


    Fang Qi helped general Mo Wu up and laughed: "I despise you, boy. Your knees are soft and you can''t move to kneel."


    General Mo Wu wiped his tears and wanted to hug Miao Miao. Fang Qi kicked him: "get out! Don''t you know she''s my wife? "


    The crowd laughed. General Mo Wu looked at them carefully: "you two haven''t changed at all, but I''m getting old." In fact, he is not getting old, but he has been beaten by the wind and rain, which makes him more vicissitudes of life.


    General Mo Wu introduced his two subordinates and the sect leader: "these two are Lord Fang and Lord Miao who killed the first general of Meng Yuan, Bo ertie." His two men knew that they had followed Fang Qi and Miao Miao to attack the South Camp and North Camp of the Mongolian Yuan people, and came together to kowtow and salute.


    The leader with his mouth open said, "I don''t know you two are the founders of brother Mo''s army. I''m polite!" Kneel down and kowtow. The abbot couldn''t sit still. He wanted to kneel down. Fang Qi hurriedly stopped him: "although you are well, don''t kill us at such an old age." The monk put his hands together and saluted.


    Meeting old friends is like meeting sweet rain in a long drought. It''s a happy night to talk about flowers and candles in the bridal chamber. General Mo Wu and his two men told what had happened in Qingzhou, and said that they would not be today without Fang Qi forcing them to leave.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao also know that general Mo Wu led his group of people and people to the East China Sea by boat, and then went south to Shedao to get a foothold. It was not until recently that coastal defense became more relaxed that we traded with the mainland to earn money. Later, I met the leader.


    General Mo Wu is a drinking counsellor. When he drinks too much, he straightens his tongue, holds the wine bowl and says, "don''t go this time. Follow, follow my brother, I''ll go to our island. You''ll be the king and I''ll be the second king."


    The leader smiled and said, "brother Mo, you drank too much. Brother Fang has just said that they will leave after they have explained the matter here. "


    "Ang, go again?" General Mo Wu said drunk, "are you leaving again? Why did you just meet and go again? "


    Seeing that he was not sober, Fang Qi asked his two men to take him back to rest. As a result, his two brothers couldn''t come back.


    It rained all night. Early the next morning, they went down the mountain and came to the city. When the leader saw Henry, he gave the great ceremony of NEMO. Henry is a direct descendant of the hohens family, and his identity is naturally different in Guangming religion.


    Fang Qi asked Gao Changgong and kava to meet them. Everyone sat around eating and drinking. Suddenly, there was a noise in the front store. The waiter in the store hurriedly ran in: "the big thing is bad. The Lord General of the city wants to take the three doctors out and behead them."


    Gao Changgong and kava were going out. Fang Qi got up and said, "just drink and brag. I''ll go and have a look." When he came to the store, he saw a group of Meng Yuanbing pushing the doctor like a wolf and shouting, "who is making a noise here!"

 Chapter 1320

    Fang Qi was a little mixed with a trace of Qi, and his voice was very loud. The shocked Mongolian soldiers'' ears were buzzing, and their hands stopped.


    Fang Qi came out. Without looking at the soldiers, he went straight to the door and hugged the dead fat cake faced general standing in the middle: "this general, I don''t know why he wanted to catch the doctor in my shop?" The fat man squinted at him and thought he might not be easy to provoke, but he was in power. How could he be afraid of a shopkeeper.


    "Are you the owner of this shop? To tell you the truth, I''m very upset today. I want the doctor in your shop to prescribe a dose of good medicine, but the doctor in your shop can''t handle it at all. I''m not happy. I''m going to cut off the heads of these old guys. "


    Fang Qi grinned and gave him a smile. He raised his hand: "please sit down, military master. I''m a miracle doctor. If I don''t see well, you can cut my skull together. Not only can you cut it together, but you can also close this shop."


    Pancake turned the bitch''s eyes and bared her big yellow teeth: "what you said is true? Good! " Followed Fang Qi to the nave and sat down. He stretched out his hand to feel his pulse.


    Fang Qi immediately felt a shivering chill on his face as soon as he caught his pulse. A sense of fear surged up from his heart. At first, he was still strong and calm, but his whole body trembled involuntarily. He couldn''t sit still in his chair. He fell down and knelt down, muttering, "spare my life, spare my life, please forgive me."


    Fang Qi opened his eyes, "Why are you so polite? Get up quickly." When the cake face slowly stood up, Fang Qi said, "from now on, this store is your life. If something happens to this store, you will not live long, you know?"


    The cake face nodded again and again: "yes."


    Fang Qi said, "Why are you still here? Get out of here!" The cake face was quiet and hurried out, and the opponent shouted, "go!"


    Several doctors were scared to death and came back to thank Fang Qi. Fang Qi said, "it''s all right. From now on, he is the one who protects our store. No one dares to disturb."


    The three old men and guys didn''t understand what happened, and they didn''t know what the store owner said to the general Meng Yuanshou. They just felt that the store owner was forced not to.


    Fangqi came back and said what had just happened, and quietly told Gao Changgong, kava and Henry the little spell to control the battalion general. The camp general who came to blackmail never dreamed that stealing chickens would not succeed, but would be controlled. I''m afraid he will have a cup in the future.


    General Mo Wu still wanted to persuade Fang Qi and Miao Miao to build a paradise with them. Fang Qi reluctantly shrugged his shoulders and said, "sorry, we''ve been in this world long enough and can''t delay any more."


    The leader and the abbot were curious about their true identity and asked, "you said you couldn''t stay any longer. What''s the matter that makes you anxious to do?"


    Fang Qigang wanted to answer, Miao Miao smiled: "we have done a lot of things you can''t imagine, and we have also gone to places you can''t imagine. Of course, we have seen people and tasks you can''t imagine, so we can''t reveal the secret. If we reveal the secret, we will be punished."


    The leader and Abbot are religious people. Of course, they know what retribution means, so it''s hard to ask any more.


    General Mo Wu brought goods to sell them. Although they were not wanted, if they were targeted, it would be very troublesome. They only stayed in the city for one day and went back.


    After they left, Fangqi and them stayed in the city for a few days. It turned out that Gao Changgong and kava were going to find a remote place to practice. Now they can only stay with Henry to protect him.


    When everything was ready, Fang Qi and Miao Miao said goodbye to them that night and flew towards Shennong mountain.


    Fang Qi was still a little nervous and asked Miao Miao, "what if we go back to that place and we don''t go back to the original place?"


    Miao Miao smiled: "it used to be that you could send away people who came through outside Qidan city. Now you are good at Kung Fu. Why are you afraid. You are still very strange. "


    Fangqina said, "maybe I''m afraid to go back to the original time period. What shall we do?"


    "Cold!" Miao Miao didn''t have a good airway. "Why do I think you smoke more and more when you live. Now we have mastered the time control. Although we may not be able to do anything, it''s better than the original ignorant chaos. "


    Fang Qi had to say, "well, I''ll sleep first. If you sleep, lie on me."


    Miao Miao did come and lay down on him, folded his wings and smiled happily: "do you know how I climbed Hulu mountain on you?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Who knows you? There are so many ghost ideas."


    Miao Miao: "the scripture left by your master has a strange body attachment method. I practiced it secretly without telling you. It''s really easy to use without thinking. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can catch you. "


    Fang Qi felt cold for a while: "little witch, you are so terrible that you didn''t tell me until now!"


    Miao Miaoli kicked him and smiled: "only Muggles like you can''t figure out what''s going on. You think I''m powerful."


    Fang Qi''s tossed body shook wildly. This strange attachment method is really wonderful. Even if the attachment is on him, he won''t feel his body become heavy. Maybe she can only use it if she is connected with her own heart. Otherwise, she casually wants to attach herself to others. I''m afraid she can do everything if she doesn''t reach that level.


    Seeing Fang Qi silent, Miao Miao pinched his nose: "I don''t want to sleep after you make such a noise. Hey, let''s talk about love. I haven''t had a serious talk since I was so old. "


    They went through the clouds. It was raining with thunder and lightning in front. Miao Miao was too noisy. They laid two layers of boundary to completely shield the wind and rain outside. And they don''t need to see outside. It''s quiet and safe inside the border.


    She is a funny professional and likes to play everywhere. Even if she ran so far, Fang Qi didn''t feel tired. She said, "Miao Miao, you''re really skinny. If you''re not with me, maybe I can''t go down this road at all. I haven''t seen my master practice so old, but we are still young. "


    Miao Miao scratched on his chest: "well, you treat me as a beauty cream. Well, I have to charge!"


    Fang Qi tickled her. "Come on, we''re taking the special class. If we fall down, we''ll crash." The body is falling rapidly. Just feel good. However, his divine sense felt that he was stared at by something. Miao Miao also noticed it and scolded: "shit, there are small spear thieves who don''t want to live who dare to stroke my beard!"


    A flash of lightning flashed across, and they saw a shadow flickering in the dark clouds in the sky at the same time. They both exclaimed: "cross the robbery!"

 Chapter 1321

    They fell slightly below, for fear that the lightning from the man''s robbery would hit themselves. Although they haven''t experienced transition robbery yet, they both know that transition robbery is an advanced stage of Mahayana. If you succeed in the robbery, you can turn into an immortal.


    However, generally, people who cross the robbery will find a Dharma protector or a special Dharma protector to prevent peeping or interference. They just passed by here. If they hadn''t caused the abnormal weather and been broken by lightning, they wouldn''t have found that someone was robbing here.


    They just looked and felt something wrong. They saw the man floating in the sky, countless lightning strikes the man in turn, and the protection formed by the baby outside the man seemed to be unbearable.


    "I''ll go! This man is dangerous. " Fang Qi saw the problem at a glance.


    Miao Miao also felt that this was the rhythm of the pill and hurriedly asked Fang Qi, "what should I do? If he stays any longer, I''m afraid he will be scared. Do you want to save people?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "It''s taboo for others to peek at Dujie. We''d better not meddle in it, so as not to be found by the Dharma protector and chased by others... It''s broken. Something''s coming!"


    Miao Miao also saw a yellow and a green light and shadow flying towards them. Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "run!" It was too late to be chagrined. He quickly flapped his wings and flew north.


    However, when he tried to escape again, the two lights and shadows were much faster than them. The blue shadow flew to the North like lightning to block their way, and the white shadow blocked their retreat, one before and one after.


    When they looked at it, there was a green dragon with teeth and claws in front and a white tiger with grinning teeth in the back. The two beasts surrounded them but did not attack. However, if Fang wanted to escape, the two spirit beasts could always block their way in advance.


    Miao Miao comes down from Fang Qi''s back, takes out Liangyi sword everywhere, and is ready to fight with the two animals. Otherwise, if the practitioner of Mahayana comes down, they will be finished. You should know that if they follow the realm of formal practice, they can only be regarded as a combination to the cave emptiness at most. They are still 18000 miles away from the realm of Mahayana.


    The state of practice is easy at the beginning, and more and more difficult at the back. It is an insurmountable gap from cave emptiness to Mahayana. It is even more difficult from Mahayana to ferry robbery. Generally speaking, it is a dilemma to extend the service life by 100 years from the foundation construction to the opening period; It takes 200 to 300 years from the golden elixir period to Yuanying; However, it takes 500 to 700 years, or even 900 years, from the birth to the out of body period; Mahayana cultivation can prolong life by at least 1300 years.


    During this period, if the robbery is not successful, there will be several opportunities, but the opportunities are getting fewer and fewer. At each stage, there will be people who can''t be promoted one step in their life. It can be seen that it is difficult to practice.


    I think these two spirit beasts must be the Dharma protector of the man who crossed the robbery. Fang Qi and Miao Miao arranged the Liangyi sword array and were about to fight. Suddenly, someone shouted, "stop!" When they looked at the place where they came, they saw an old Taoist with a clean face flying here.


    Fang Qi knew the pill at a glance, "lying in the trough, another helper!"


    Miao Miao clenched the handle of the sword with both hands. "Don''t start. Let''s have a look first."


    The Taoist priest came to the two people and swept the dust in his hand. The two spirit beasts turned into two lights and shadows and were accepted by the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest saw that they were still in the sword array, their eyes were as bright as electricity, and their eyes fell on the sword in their hands: "who are you two?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. The old Taoist looked awesome. They couldn''t see his accomplishments and were worried. So they both took back the sword array, arched their hands towards the old Taoist priest and said in unison, "we both passed here unintentionally. We didn''t mean to spy. Please forgive me, immortal."


    "Passing by? Unintentionally? " The Taoist priest snorted coldly, "I asked who you are and why you passed here. Don''t tell me it''s useless."


    Seeing that the old Taoist''s tone was aggressive and angry, Fang Qi replied: "meat man! As I said just now, we just returned from the south to the north and inadvertently passed here without disturbing. If the immortal wants to be small, the younger generation is speechless! "


    The Taoist priest''s eyes were shining: "just because you said it was unintentional, did I believe it? I ask you, who is your master and why is he holding Liangyi sword? "


    "Er -" both of them were stunned. Few people knew the Liangyi sword. Unexpectedly, the old Taoist saw it at a glance. It''s better not to do it easily when the enemy and us are unknown.


    When Fang Qi spoke, Miao Miao quickly stopped in front and bowed respectfully to the old Taoist priest: "fairy, I really didn''t mean to do it. If there is a collision, please forgive me."


    The old Taoist sneered, "you won''t say it, will you. Well, I''m afraid you two are by no means members of this sect. These two swords must have been stolen, so you hesitate like this. I also received your sword on behalf of the Tao. If you have a master, let him come to Longhu Mountain to find me. " After that, a strong wind blew straight.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao could not imagine that the dead Taoist priest coveted their sword. Of course, Fang Qi quit. Although they didn''t play much role in carrying the sword together, it was given by master and his old man after all. How can we say to take it away? Holding the sword in hand and Miao Miao made a big break against the strong wind.


    The wind rustled like thousands of bayonets, jingling with the sword hood, blowing them upside down. Fang Qi was deliberately bad and said to Miao Miao in his mind, "the wind is tight, pull and shout!" Then the force of the strong wind removed the force under their feet, and they flew out like a broken kite.


    The Taoist priest was not stupid. He saw through them at a glance and wanted to run away. He came after them against the wind.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao flew out for dozens of miles and quickly pinched the curse to hide their body shape. They didn''t dare to stay in the air and fall down quickly. Anyway, they don''t have a plane driver''s license. Now there is old control in the sky. Let''s escape from the ground. If the gate doesn''t go, you can still fly through the window.


    They fell down and fell into the mountains. As soon as they were about to escape, they felt that they were shrouded in a powerful divine consciousness. As long as they moved, they would be found immediately. Both of them complained incessantly that the dead Taoist priest was really bullying, but they didn''t dare to show up. They had to shield their breath and adhere to an oblique old tree between the cliffs, ready to wait for the old Taoist priest to go again.


    What they think is beautiful. The Taoist priest is a man of practice for thousands of years. He has become an old demon and an old spirit. What kind of situation have you never encountered? The Taoist priest shook the dust and released the two spirit beasts, enveloping the mountains hundreds of miles around here within the control range of the two spirit beasts. No matter what their abilities are, it is impossible to escape.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were shocked when they saw that the old Taoist priest followed and a strong spirit came. They said: pills!

 Chapter 1322

    The Taoist priest lost his target in an instant and was surprised. What are the two little thieves who make Liangyi sword? Fall to the place where they just disappeared and patrol carefully. He floated down on the top of the mountain and followed their escape path, right here.


    However, he looked at this place ten times, but he couldn''t find any trace of the two little thieves. He was surprised, but he thought that he had two spirit beasts staring at this place. Unexpectedly, they didn''t dare to come out even if they were invisible. He''d better go and see his disciples first.


    The old Taoist withdrew to take care of his apprentice. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took off, he saw a cloud of smoke rising in the southeast. He was shocked. It was his cultivation palace. If it caught fire, it would be a great loss. Without much thought, give the two spirit beasts in and out news, let them protect the Dharma, and fly away against the wind.


    Fang Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief and scolded: "this smelly old Taoist priest is really not a good thing. He must see that our sword is a good thing and want to rob it."


    Miao Miao frowned. "You are too. We''re just making soy sauce. What do you say you fight with him?"


    Fang Qi was wronged. "He meant to win the treasure. Well, it''s my fault."


    They felt that the Taoist''s divine sense was still there. They really didn''t dare to move.


    Fang Qi added, "it''s definitely not good to hide like this. We have to run away. Master, he said, deceive first and run if he can''t fight. I also want to say his old man''s name. Scare him first. You won''t let me say it. "


    Miaomiao said, "scare me, do you know. Your master is a Quanzhen sect. Didn''t you hear him say that this place is called Longhu Mountain? Longhu Mountain is just one. It''s different from Quanzhen. One or two thousand religions have enemies. You just hit yourself at the muzzle of a gun and die. "


    Fang Qi thinks so. Although they have always belonged to Taoism, the ideas of different sects are very different. Each major religion holds its own view and belittles too many other sects. For example, Maoshan Taoism is different from Quanzhen Taoism and Zhengyi Taoism, and the direction of practice is also different, which has nothing to do with it.


    They were struggling with how to escape. Suddenly, they heard a "click" in the sky, and another huge flash electric shock hit the man. Suddenly, the baby cover shrouded in the man was smashed. The dark clouds rolled in the sky, brewing a second wave of lightning.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao couldn''t see well. They saw that the man who crossed the robbery no longer fell in the posture of sitting, but fell horizontally from the high altitude. It seems that the first wave of lightning has knocked the man out of his mind. If he is struck by lightning again, I''m afraid that the man will be extinguished by the powerful lightning in an instant.


    Although they haven''t practiced that step yet, they also know that crossing the robbery is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. As for the lightning strike caused by the imbalance of yin and Yang. Miao Miao exclaimed, "ah, it''s broken!" She just shouted out, and the second wave of lightning poured down like a raging flood. Another look at Fang Qi, he slipped away.


    Between heaven and earth, a figure flew like lightning towards the man who fell. Fang Qi flew to the man and covered his body. Before he could escape, he felt that his eyes were burned by the powerful white light and could not see anything.


    Miaomiao saw it clearly, and suddenly his heart sank. He couldn''t care that he would be found by the old Taoist priest any more. He rushed up with a crying cavity and shouted "deflate". But before she could follow her, it was like a dazzling light from a nuclear bomb explosion, which pushed her around and almost fell.


    Fang Qi was hit by powerful lightning. At that time, his Kirin armor brightened up and blocked the thick lightning. The lightning for crossing the robbery is quite different from ordinary lightning. Only due to the imbalance of yin and Yang, a large number of anions will gather and need to be released, and the energy will appear particularly powerful.


    Although protected by Kirin armor, Fang Qi was still knocked unconscious by lightning, but he held the man tightly in his hands and fell straight down.


    The two spirit beasts were not ordinary things. They had noticed something wrong and turned into a blue and a yellow wind to give first aid, but they were still a little late after all. When the two spirit beasts came running, they saw that a man in white had caught the two people falling from the sky and fell steadily to the ground.


    The sudden burst of strong white light in the sky frightened the old road who was going back. When he was surprised, he saw that people had fallen from high altitude and hurriedly flew here against the wind.


    But at this time, Miao Miao caught the two people and put them on the ground. The huge trees in the surrounding mountains and forests were broken by the powerful shock wave. The leaves were blowing everywhere, and there were miserable scenes after the robbery everywhere.


    Miao Miao separated the two people. First, he waved his hand to wipe Fang Qi''s pulse. Although he suffered the blow to cover his breath, his heart still beat strongly. His hands quickly pinched a magic formula and pressed it on his forehead to rush away the momentary blocked breath for him.


    This kind of breath concealment is not struck by thunder, but a protective measure to stimulate the real Qi in the body after practicing the 64 Ming mantra. In the event of a disaster that cannot be avoided, the 64 Ming mantra will automatically lock all the major acupoints in the whole body, so that the internal breathing can lift the whole body, so as not to release and consolidate the foundation.


    Even if Miaomiao doesn''t help him open the cover breath, Fangqi''s acupoints will rush away by themselves in a moment. Now the breath is smooth. Fang Qi wakes up again. He rolls over and gets up. Looking at the little Taoist next to him, he wonders: "no, why is he a little Taoist?"


    Miao Miao didn''t understand. He hurriedly said, "he doesn''t seem to be dead yet. Save people quickly."


    Fang Qi pinched the Taoist boy''s wrist. As soon as he felt a trace of true Qi, he was bounced back by the strong force inside: "it''s broken. All the air pockets in his body are locked."


    Every practitioner has his own self-protection measures, but they are different. Xiaodaotong is no exception. When the protective cover is broken, his whole body''s protective mechanism will automatically lock the acupoints. The principle is the same as the 64 Ming mantra, which also needs to carry the blow. If you can''t carry it, you will be beaten out of your wits. You can''t even find a corpse residue.


    Fang Qi twisted out a faint red flame needle at his fingertips and quickly pointed it down at several big acupoints of Tao Tong. He must rescue as soon as possible. There is a time limit for shelter. Not all people can open the locked acupoints by themselves. Failure to open the air pocket will block the air sea and the internal air cannot circulate. If the air sea is running and suddenly locked, the internal air may be too large and cause internal injury. If you are light, your accomplishments will be reduced, and if you are heavy, you will die.


    The green and white spirit beasts had rushed near. Seeing that the little master was pressed by others, they immediately roared like thunder and rushed up. Miaomiao angrily took out his sword and shouted, "beast, you are too ignorant. If we don''t save him, he will have died long ago. You will make trouble."


    Fang Qi rescued daotong. After stabbing several large holes with a medicinal needle, there was still no gas leakage. He pressed his hands on his chest and abdomen, but he felt his tentacles soft and opened his eyes in surprise: "cake seller, girl!"

 Chapter 1323

    Fangqi''s brain is a little stuck. Let me go! I said, how did the little Taoist grow so tender. Quickly lift her hand up. You need to push her acupoints through the palace to help her release the turbulent and violent real Qi in her body a little, so as to circulate her internal Qi.


    Miao Miao stopped drinking, which really restrained the two spirit beasts. If they were spirit beasts, of course, we can see that they were fighting to save people, otherwise the little master would have been gone long ago. The green dragon and white tiger roared and surrounded them. They didn''t dare to move again. They looked very obedient.


    Although these two spirit beasts bear the name of green dragon and white tiger, they are completely different from the green dragon and white tiger released by Fang Qi. They are the stars in the sky. These two are just spiritual beasts. Miao Miao sees them lying on the ground and still guarding Fang Qi. He wants to look back at what Fang Qi did just now. His name is "girl". Is this little Taoist boy a girl?


    Before she could ask Fang Qi, she saw a man flying from the southeast, as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, she came to them and hurriedly called Fang Qi: "it''s broken. The old man is back again!"


    Fang Qi didn''t say a word, so he tried hard to push the acupoint for the Taoist child through the palace.


    The old Taoist priest flew to his eyes and saw that the black faced boy was lying on his apprentice. How high was his angry beard? He pulled the Longquan sword and shouted, "OK, you silver thief, let go of my apprentice!"


    Miao Miao raised his sword to stop the old man: "smelly old man, you still read your disciple. He was almost killed by thunder just now. Where have you been?"


    The old Taoist scolded: "dead girl, get away from me quickly. I''ll kill you!" The old Taoist priest''s blood runs through his pupils. He''s going to vomit blood and die. The sword came straight and collided with Miao Miao''s sword. The old Taoist priest was really awesome. The sword wrapped with strong energy came straight and knocked Miao Miao four or five steps away.


    The White Tiger stood up and howled. He probably wanted to come and have fun. The old Taoist kicked him: "get out, useless beast!" The white tiger whined and was kicked and rolled and broke several trees before it stopped.


    He attacked so hard, but Fang Qi didn''t budge and gave the Taoist priest the last massage. The Taoist priest was crazy, and his straight spirit was full of six gods and seven tricks. Without asking, he raised his sword and cut Fang Qi''s head.


    With a "clang", the sword collided with another sword. Miao Miao tanned his body while he kicked the tiger to block his sword, and then the two fought together.


    "Master!"


    The Taoist priest suddenly heard the disciple cry and stopped. He saw that his disciple had sat up, so he said, "disciple, take a rest and wait until I take down the dog men and women to avenge you!"


    The little Taoist priest stood up and said, "master, stop fighting. They saved me."


    The Taoist priest was stunned and pointed to Fang Qi: "I just witnessed him treat you..."


    The Taoist priest blushed with shame and stamped his feet and said, "master, you wronged him. They pushed my acupoint through the palace for me to release my internal breathing."


    The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment. "Did he do anything bad?"


    The little Taoist ran to the old Taoist: "master, if he hadn''t stopped me when the second lightning came down, the disciple would have been gone." Holding the Taoist priest was frightened and scared, and he cried with a little coquettish whine.


    The old Taoist priest said: "Oh, no, the baby I gave you to protect the Dharma was broken once I saw it for a thousand years."


    The path boy whispered, "how do I know? It was all right before. But something went wrong this time. I almost couldn''t see you, master. "


    The Taoist priest patted her on the back and coaxed her: "Alas, master, I''m too careless. Don''t cry. Next time, I''ll find you a big Dongzhu that is difficult for thousands of years to practice."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and were stunned. Strange, why did the old Taoist pinch with his female disciples like this? Obviously something''s wrong. Not to mention that she is an immortal after the robbery. Why does this chick have nothing to do with the robbery in the sky? Look, her cultivation is only in the heart period. Is there any robbery in the heart period?


    Miao Miao put away his sword and the other party said, "let''s not hinder other people''s teachers and disciples here. Let''s go." Pulling Fang Qi to leave, the old Taoist shouted, "stop!"


    Fang Qi turned back, his eyes mocked, "why, do you still want to kill me? Or do you want to rob us of our sword? "


    The Taoist choked him and knew that he was upset. Just about to speak, the Taoist boy ran over and hugged his waist and cried sweetly: "brother, I won''t let you go!"


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao and smiled awkwardly: "small basin of oil, it''s not good. Let go. I tell you, go back and ask your master to grind you into powder with pilose antler ginseng and water drops, which can cure your internal injury that is blocked by your qi. "


    The little girl raised her face and bared her little tiger teeth with a smile: "my master doesn''t know anything about magic code medicine, pills and pills. She only knows how to use baby."


    The girl is only 14 or 15 years old. Xu was born in this mountain. She doesn''t deal with the outside world. She is also innocent and lovely, and her mouth is open. He made Fang Qi and Miao Miao laugh.


    "Well, if you don''t say so, master!" The Taoist priest lowered his face in displeasure, but although he had a straight face, his eyes were very kind to the female disciple. A little beyond Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s imagination, he thought to himself: the old Taoist is fierce to us, but he dotes on the female apprentice. I''m afraid there''s something behind it.


    The little Taoist said to the old Taoist, "master, you often say you want to know kindness and reward. You were so cruel to others just now. You talk and don''t let them go." He twisted his waist and acted coquettish.


    The Taoist priest knew that he had wronged others. He also wanted to know the origin of the Liangyi sword in the hands of the two young people, so he hugged his fist and said with a smile: "two friends, you saved the apprentice. I''m very grateful. Please don''t be surprised where you offended just now. Please follow us to the Tao palace to have a rest, so as to be grateful. "


    Fang Qi bowed his hand and said, "it''s our duty to save people when wandering the Jianghu. We can''t talk about gratitude. If there''s nothing else, we''d better leave here quickly so as not to be missed, baby. "


    The little Taoist priest didn''t know that her master wanted to rob others'' swords. He ran to hold Miao Miao and cried sweetly, "sister, I know my brother must like to listen to you. If you don''t go, he won''t go."


    The old Taoist turned red and white on Fang Qi''s sarcastic face and coughed awkwardly: "cough, there was a little misunderstanding just now. I''m just worried about my disciple. I don''t want you to leave. I beg you to stay for a few days and promise not to use your sword. "


    Miao Miao also liked the clever little girl very much and helped her remove the leaves and grass scraps from her hair: "well, we''ll stay for a few days."


    The Taoist boy jumped up happily and waved to the Green Dragon: "where''s the dragon, eh, the tiger?" The white tiger moaned below. The trail boy ran over and painfully hugged the white tiger lying on the ground. Tears splashed down: "tell me who beat him, I''ll beat him!"

 Chapter 1324

    The old Taoist looked embarrassed: "it was me just now. I kicked it." The angry little Taoist boy stood up and rushed to the Taoist priest, waved his small fist and beat him, "you bully my tiger! And bully me! " Then he cried.


    The old Taoist got several fists. This time, he had to lower his airway in a low voice, "don''t cry, master. Show tiger. It must be all right."


    Rong''er stamped his foot and said, "if you can''t see it well, I won''t follow you!"


    The Taoist priest squatted down and touched the white tiger. The tiger was kicked off a leg by him. It can be seen that he was half dead at that time. His feet were cruel enough. He said to rong''er with a bitter face: "you can only let Long''er carry it back and let your martial uncle treat it. Shifu can''t decide."


    Rong''er suddenly remembered that Fang Qi had just treated her, so he ran to Fang Qi, took his hand and asked, "brother, please see my tiger. It hurts."


    Seeing her pitiful little appearance, Fang Qi couldn''t bear to let go, so he said, "OK, I''ll let it go home by itself." He came to the white tiger and stretched out his hand to hold the broken tiger leg.


    The spirit beast felt very sensitive and knew that Fang Qi was a cruel man. When he was ordered by the old Taoist priest to look for these two people here, he knew that he didn''t dare to attack them. Now the broken leg was pinched, and a pure Yang force was continuously injected into its pain from that hand. It was quite useful and hummed comfortably.


    After a while, the broken tiger leg had healed, reached out and touched the tiger''s head, "OK, get up." The white tiger got up, stretched out his tongue, licked Fang Qi''s hand, and rubbed his head on him. It was obviously very docile.


    Rong''er didn''t expect her tiger to get better so soon. She was ecstatic and held the tiger''s head and asked, "ah, it''s good. Then you jump and show me." The white tiger really jumped twice. Rong''er rode on the white tiger and shouted to them, "let''s go back to Daogong."


    The Taoist priest didn''t think that the black faced boy should have such means. He was stunned: "little friend, how did you do it?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s small. I was a doctor practicing medicine. This little thing is really nothing."


    The old Taoist waved to Qinglong: "it''s a long way to the Taoist palace. Let''s fly back." Jump on the back of the green dragon, and the green dragon soars into the air and goes towards the southeast. Rong''er deliberately slowed down and waited for Fang Qi to join Miao Miao.


    The four flew over the mountains, gullies and streams and fell in front of the magnificent Taoist temples built near the mountain. Their place of residence was not at the bottom, but in an open area halfway up the mountain. On one side of the open land is the dense forest, springs, waterfalls and deep pools along the mountains, and on the other side is the Daoguan Mountain Gate.


    The old Taoist jumped off the green dragon. Rong''er also came down from the white tiger and said to the two spirit beasts, "go play." Qinglong climbed into the deep pool and went in to take a bath. In fact, this green dragon is not a real dragon. It''s just a Jiaolong. I don''t know how the old Taoist was trained. It actually became a mount.


    It''s not unusual that white tigers can fly, although they don''t have wings. However, if you can be trained by people with Taoism, you can fly against the wind. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have seen many spirit beasts and monsters, so they don''t think it''s strange.


    Rong''er dragged them into the Taoist palace with her master. Every single Taoist building is called a Taoist temple, but the Taoist temples that are connected into pieces and pardoned by the emperor can be called a Taoist palace. The Taoist temple in Longhu Mountain was sealed by several emperors in the Northern Song Dynasty. The stone tablets and plaques were written by Emperor Huizong when he came.


    The Taoist priest took them into the Taoist Palace on the first floor. There were Taoist priests saying hello. Some were called Shibo, some were called Shishu, and some were called shiye. Several little Taoist priests teased the little girl: "rong''er, how are you practicing today."¡° Just now we saw that it was quite bright over there. You should not be promoted again. " It seems that the little girl is quite favored in front of the martial brother.


    When they saw two strange men and women behind her whispering together, a Taoist asked, "younger martial sister, who are these two?"


    Rong''er said happily, "they are my brothers and sisters. They are very powerful. Don''t mess with them. Be careful to beat you and cry. " Take their hands and follow the old road inside.


    After entering the middle hall, two half aged Taoists came and asked the old man, "elder martial brother, can you have a harvest today?"


    The old Taoist smiled, "I still can''t break through. I think I''ll have to practice more for a while."


    A Taoist priest said, "elder martial brother, you are satisfied. Rong''er has reached the heart stage at such a young age. Disciples as old as her can only endure hard during the foundation building period." Seeing rong''er leading two strange young people in, he was stunned: "senior brother, you have distinguished guests. Well, have time to compete again."


    Fang Qi felt two divine senses scanning over, as if testing their accomplishments. When they passed, the two Taoists were still talking: "it''s strange that these two people seem to be very powerful, but I can''t see what level they are. Elder martial brother, can you see it?" Another person replied, "no, I can''t see it. I don''t know where it came from. Go back and ask elder martial brother."


    Go all the way to a Buddhist temple with bamboo in the back. The old Taoist asked several small Taoists to prepare tea, cakes and rich meals. He wanted to entertain distinguished guests. After entering the Zen hall, he bowed his hands to Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "what do you call them and where do you practice?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao reported their names everywhere. Fang Qi replied, "we have been wandering the Jianghu for medical treatment many years ago. There is no fixed place for practice. When I met Taoist priest Qiu Chuji by chance, I had to teach him some practice methods. "


    Rong''er exclaimed, "is Qiu Chuji your master? Wow, that''s great! "


    The old Taoist priest looked unhappy: "well, as a teacher, children are not allowed to interrupt. I''ll punish you to face the wall and think about the past. "


    Rong''er still wanted to stay. Seeing that the old Taoist''s face was really ugly and tight, she quickly put out her tongue, waved small hands to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, and slipped out.


    The little Taoist priest gave them tea and cakes. The Taoist priest motioned them to use tea and asked, "is fairy Qiu Chuji your master?" Some people don''t believe it. "A few years ago, when I went to Jiaodong, I didn''t hear that Qiu Xianchang took an apprentice."


    Fang Qi smiled: "we just met by chance. I didn''t say that he accepted us as disciples."


    The saying is smooth, and the Taoist priest can''t find anything wrong. However, the old Taoist didn''t give up and coughed: "this immortal Qiu is quite eccentric, but the named disciples who are not included in the disciple record can also be regarded as their disciples. Surely those two Liangyi swords were also given by immortal Qiu? "

 Chapter 1325

    Fang Qi sipped his tea and said with a smile, "if you say it, it has something to do with him. My real master is the reincarnation of his old man. Master once said that if anyone knows the origin of these two swords, he must ask others for advice. He must not be arrogant or disrespectful. I think the elder wants to win the treasure, so I have this misunderstanding. Please don''t blame the elder. " After that, he got up and respectfully performed Taoist etiquette with Miao Miao to the old Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest was quite uncomfortable. Although they were young, they talked and did things smoothly. They were also related to Qiu Chuji. It was not easy to take the elder generation again. So he gave up the idea of killing people and seizing treasure, smiled and said, "your master is right. I really know the origin of Liangyi sword. Immortal Qiu has a good eye. He can accept you two famous disciples. "


    It turns out that this old Taoist priest has something to do with Liangyi sword. Lao Dao''s ancestor was once the bodyguard of Li Jing''s family, the chief soldier of chentangguan. He knew the whole story of Liangyi sword. Because of Li Jing''s cultivation, he is forthright and broad-minded. He is a hero in the green forest all over the world and is quite famous in the Jianghu. In the late Sui Dynasty, Li Jing visited Prime Minister Yang Su, met Yang Su''s maid Hong Fu, fell in love at first sight, and later deduced a good story of "Hong Fu running at night".


    Li Jing has a Yuanpei wife. Hongfu is a strong woman. She doesn''t want to live in Li''s house. Li Jing buys another house and often meets with her to play the piano and practice martial arts. I don''t know which year the iron sword made by Li Jing was dug up for Li Jing. These two swords can be combined into one, which is called "Liangyi sword".


    They loved each other, but after they died, they didn''t know where the Liangyi sword had fallen. Therefore, he saw as like as two peas of the two cups of sword that he had handed down from his ancestors, so he asked.


    Liangyi sword is quite different from the sword used by ordinary people. Because it is used by Hongfu woman, it is smaller and thinner than ordinary swords. Although the sword is small and thin, it is a famous sword that cuts iron like mud, so it is vivid when it is passed around.


    Speaking of this, the old Taoist sighed: "the sword is famous for people, and people become good stories because of the sword. It''s really beautiful. It''s not a waste of life to see such a baby today. "


    Fang Qi felt a lot of emotion when he told the story, and his heart moved. "Although we have heard the origin of this sword from master, we are not as detailed as what our predecessors said. Senior is also a man of practice. With your accomplishments, why do you think we are little thieves? "


    The old Taoist said, "your moves are not the inheritance of the Taoist system, but the moves of other schools. I only think you are a stolen sword, so there is some misunderstanding. You just said you were a wandering doctor in the Jianghu. You must have seen and learned a little. It''s really important to have such accomplishments and get the guidance of immortal Qiu. Can I have a look at the sword? "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and took out the sword. The Taoist priest took the sword with both hands and looked carefully. He combined the two swords into one, held them high above his head and put them on the sword rack. He took a censer and respectfully burned incense and worshipped three times.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi didn''t expect that the Taoist priest would be so respectful to the sword. He must worship the sword because of the fame of Li Jing and Hong Fu.


    After worshipping, the Taoist priest took down his sword, held his hands in his hands, raised it over his head and returned it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi took the sword: "elder, I think you have a very special relationship with rong''er. I think most of you spoil rong''er because you see her extraordinary talent."


    The old Taoist smiled bitterly: "let''s laugh at the two Taoist friends. She is a poor daughter. I raised her when her mother died. When I see her, I think of her mother''s voice and face. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao suddenly understood that I said how the old Taoist could do so. Miao Miao said, "I think the elder must be Tiancheng with a beautiful couple like Li Jing and Hong Fu, so he never forgets Liangyi sword."


    The old Taoist sighed again: "it''s ok if you know. No one else in the Taoist palace knows. I''m just a child picked up. Because she is an orphan, smart and clever, she is spoiled by me, so she is more tolerant to her. "


    It was getting late. The little Taoist priest brought food. Rong''er jumped in like a sparrow. When he saw the dishes on the table, he was surprised and said, "Wow, so many dishes!" He stretched out his hand to pinch it, and was beaten in his hand by the old Taoist priest: "have you washed your little dirty claws?" Rong''er had to pout to wash her hands.


    The old Taoist said, "I don''t know the rules. Don''t blame me." Make a gesture of invitation to them, "don''t drink in the view. You can only eat some plain food." He asked them again, "have you opened the valley, too? Did you go to the third aunt? "


    Miao Miao said, "not long after we went there, we just wandered in the Jianghu and didn''t practice in isolation. Therefore, we also taboo meals."


    Rong''er came in, picked up chopsticks and tried to clip vegetables for Fang Qi and Miao Miao, but she didn''t clip the old Taoist, as if she was still angry with the old Taoist. Miao Miao said with a smile, "rong''er, you have to listen to your master, or you will fail him again."


    Rong''er said, "I won''t listen to him. He always asks me to face the wall. It''s boring. I have to see through the wall. Eh, brother, I only remember that the thunder almost killed me in the sky. How did you save me? "


    Fang Qi said, "when the shield was broken by thunder, you fell down. We caught you and you were unconscious."


    Rong''er smiled cunningly, "don''t lie to me. Although I fell down, my divine sense is still there. I think you hugged me and blocked the lightning for me, didn''t you?"


    The old Taoist looked at Fang Qi seriously: "little Taoist friend, what level have you reached? Why can''t I see it."


    Fang Qi said, "we both practice medicine, which is different from your practice. I don''t know what level you are in your practice. Elder, we can''t see your accomplishments. We thought you were in Mahayana, which scared us to death. "


    Rong''er laughed and took out a flawless white bead from the Taoist''s robe and put it on the table. "I cheated you. Ha ha, I''m dead."


    As soon as the bead was taken out, the Taoist priest immediately showed his original shape. It turned out that he had only reached the stage of getting out of the body. Fang Qi almost vomited blood and died. NIMA, the old Taoist bluffed them and was scared to death at first.


    Miao Miao lost his smile: "we were almost frightened by our predecessors."


    The old Taoist''s face was quite embarrassed: "Er, we were also targeted by malicious people, so we used a cover up." Stamp rong''er''s feet to joy.


    Laughing, someone suddenly spoke outside the door: "younger martial brother, what the hell did you do in the west mountain? How did you make so much noise?"


    The old Taoist hurriedly got up: "my senior brother is coming. I''ll meet him." He said, "elder martial brother, have you eaten? We are having dinner. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao frowned at the same time. The old man is powerful!

 Chapter 1326

    The Taoist priest led in an older man with white hair and beard, but he was very thin and ruddy, like a big red apple. Wearing a cloak and holding a dust brush in his hand, he is quite strange.


    As they entered the house, rong''er quickly stood up and shouted, "martial uncle! Have you eaten yet? I''ll bring you some food. "


    The old man with white beard smiled and touched her hand: "little girl, don''t play this Lilong with me. Tell me, how did you toss around in the west mountain today?"


    Rong''er smiled and said, "no tossing, just crossing the robbery."


    Old man: "that''s called Du robbery. You almost didn''t poke a hole in the sky." Seeing Fang Qi and Miao Miao, he asked the old man, "are these the two friends who saved rong''er?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao hurried forward to bow and salute. The old man weighed his beard and smiled, "ah, it''s really unusual. If they hadn''t helped each other, rong''er would never come back today. Younger martial brother, don''t play like this next time. Rong''er will survive the robbery. Let her martial uncles protect him. "


    The Taoist priest was also afraid. He even said a few things.


    The old man asked them again, "two Taoist friends, what treasure did you use to resist the thunder and lightning?" Seeing Fang Qi''s hesitation, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, we are a famous sect and won''t kill people and seize treasure. If you don''t tell me, I also know whether it is related to the unicorn killed by mengge Khan? "


    Seeing that others had told the details, Fang Qi couldn''t hide it any more. He hugged his fist and said, "what the fairy said is good. I also had an adventure because I saved him."


    The old man laughed, "if so, it seems that I expected it well. I watched the sky the day before yesterday. There was purple gas coming from the southeast. After a pause in our Longhu Mountain, it must be you two. It''s extraordinary to be able to have fate with a divine beast like Pang. "


    Fang Qixin said: it''s still purple. I think you still wear a bra and come to deceive me. However, the old man does have two brushes, which are at least two levels higher than the old Tao. For practitioners, the two levels are the difference between heaven and earth. The old man must be a very powerful presence on the mountain, so he said, "senior, I don''t know something. I want to ask for advice."


    The old man waved his hand, "don''t talk about the elders and descendants. There are no young or old on the road of cultivation. We are all called Taoist friends. You eat first. "


    The Taoist priest was a little surprised. "Elder martial brother, why do you say that?"


    The old man smiled, "younger martial brother, no wonder you can''t see how deep people are. They are much taller than you. It''s just that what they practice is not a regular method, so you can''t figure out what''s going on. "


    Fang Qi: "what the elder said is very true. The younger generation is asking this question. We practice the seven syndromes of the medical doctrine, and we don''t know the difference between it and the common law. "


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, there is a difference between this medical way and Zhengyi way. Moreover, medical ethics requires strong internal breathing and medicinal Qi, but the progress is very slow. In my opinion, your accomplishments are already above the cave emptiness. I''m going to call you an elder at my age. "


    The old Taoist was surprised, and rong''er''s small chin was about to fall off: "Wow, hole empty period, brother and sister, have you lived for hundreds of years?"


    The old Taoist scolded: "rong''er, don''t talk nonsense. If your martial uncle is called senior, you can''t call him martial uncle."


    When Fang Qi finished the meal, he arched his hands and said, "I''m so impressed. It''s not so powerful. Last time we calculated, it''s about in the fit period."


    "Fit period?" Both rong''er and Lao Tao stared wide. Even the practitioners in the fitting stage are super awesome in Longhu Mountain. Even his elder martial brother, Taoist priest Zipeng, and the resident Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain Tianyi are just out of the body.


    The Taoist priest Zipeng said with a hearty smile, "you two are really worthy of the overhaul of the avenue. You can rest in Longhu Mountain for a few days. My view is magnificent." Heart, sure enough, I guessed right. It''s right to come and see you. He also said: "I have some small requests for two Taoist friends coming soon. Can you stay a few more days? It''s my honor if you can give me directions."


    Rong''er begged them to have a rest for a few days. Now the old man will stay for a few more days, and the green cloud Taoist priest will ask them to stay for a few more days. Do you want to go back. Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao in embarrassment. Miao Miao said, "Sir, we promised rong''er to stay for a few days. We have something important to go back to the north. We can''t delay for too long. Three days."


    Even after three days, Taoist Zipeng was greatly satisfied and got up to salute: "thank you, Taoist friends. I''ll go back and greet you first. Younger martial brother, come to Zixiao palace after dinner."


    The old Taoist got up to send them off. When he came back, he looked very different. He bowed deeply to Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "two Taoist friends, please forgive me for being rude."


    This is what Ruo Rong said. "Maybe Ruo Rong didn''t like it, but he didn''t like it." Heart, this dead old Taoist made a bead to scare me. If there was a fight at that time, the old Taoist would reveal his truth immediately. It is also necessary to give him a small warning.


    The old Taoist priest couldn''t hear the truth. At that time, he was sweating and said with a dry smile: "yes, the lesson is, remember, from now on, you must cultivate your mind and body, be diligent and diligent!"


    Rong''er knew that the two people were so awesome. The big eyes in the machine didn''t say anything about worship, but also some playful and clever, "brother and sister, can you also give rong''er some advice?"


    Miao Miao finished eating at this time and said with a smile, "yes, you will naturally have more understanding with your talent. But you''d better finish your meal first and take me outside. "


    "Hey!" Rong''er smiled like a flower on her face. After three people and two people finished the meal, she wiped her mouth, pulled up Miao Miao and ran outside.


    Only Lao Dao and Fang Qi were left in the room. Lao Dao coughed, "this child has some talents. I feel more and more that I can''t teach her."


    Fang Qi asked, "I don''t understand why you asked rong''er to cross the robbery. Didn''t you say that you can cross the robbery only in the Mahayana period?"


    The old Taoist explained: "our cultivation in Longhu Mountain is also a different style. The people below the integration period are only closed for months or years, and they will survive the robbery after the integration period. Generally speaking, there will be Dharma protectors just in case. I broke the teacher''s training decades ago and fell into a hidden disease. I don''t know how long I can live. I''m eager to let rong''er grow up earlier. That''s why I did such stupid things. "


    Presumably, the hidden disease he mentioned was that he had rong''er with a Jianghu chivalrous woman. It was really a foolish act to break his golden body. If you join the practice, you can practice both men and women only at a certain time. If the other person is completely a layman, he will naturally lower his accomplishments and even become obsessed with love. The old Taoist priest was lucky that he didn''t go crazy.

 Chapter 1327

    In fact, Fang Qi had long seen that the Taoist priest''s internal breathing was abnormal. He thought that the Taoist priest was a handsome and handsome man in those years. He was not honest when he entered the Taoist temple. It was his fault to get into romantic debt. But when I think about his attitude towards Liangyi sword, I think he wants to emulate Li Jing and Hong Fu in his heart. He is a man of temperament.


    Thinking of this, he said to the Taoist priest, "your heart is not bad. I''ll make an exception for you, but I have to make it clear to you. Because it is necessary to penetrate my true Qi into your body for medical treatment. If the door rules are strict, it will be inconvenient. Think it over before I do it. "


    Different Taoist schools have different rules. It makes sense that neither Buddhist temples nor Taoist temples are willing to let irrelevant outsiders see doctors for their own people. First, I''m afraid that others will spy on the cultivation methods of people from my family. Second, I''m afraid that someone will take the opportunity to harm me. Therefore, Fang Qi must say the ugly words in front of others so as not to give people a lie.


    The Taoist priest looked happy. Fang Qi saved rong''er from the white tiger, but he could see clearly. At that time, it was a very moment. Of course, we can''t abandon human life with the rules. Of course it''s different now, so he recited the Taoist sign and said, "thank you for your willingness to help. It still needs my senior brother''s consent. Elder martial brother asked us to go to Zixiao palace. Please follow me. "


    Zixiao palace is still on the top of Zixiao mountain, a distance from below. They walked very fast. When they came to Zixiao palace, they saw the clouds and hazes of Zixiao palace, and the scattered lights were revealed from the fog, like a dream, illusory and uncertain. It is really an excellent place for practice.


    Taoist Zipeng led more than ten old Taoists who were about the same age to greet him. He was very respectful. Maybe Taoist Zipeng summoned all the Taoists with some accomplishments up and down the mountain to Zixiao palace. Fang Qi naturally had to put three incense sticks on the worshipped statues according to the rules. After all, Taoism is an ancestor worshipped. There is no division of families, and they are all separated from the same Tao.


    After entering the back hall, the Taoist priests sat around on both sides. Taoist Zipeng said, "Qiu Chuji, immortal Qiu''s beloved disciple, passed by Longhu Mountain. He practiced the seven waiting medical path, and the Taoist practice has reached the stage of integration. Even when you arrive at Longhu Mountain, you can be regarded as an elder. So I asked him to explain the classic morality to the younger martial brothers, guide the maze and enlighten the people. "


    His younger martial brothers were surprised to hear that he was so young and had reached the right place. They whispered endlessly.


    Fang Qi bowed in a circle and said, "the purple canopy fairy has jam. It''s not enough to point out the maze. Let''s compete with each other. Both of us have traveled all over the world to visit the Jianghu for medical treatment, and we have seen many masters of practice. I remember when I met Qin Qingyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty on an isolated island in the East China Sea. Unfortunately, he couldn''t support it at that time. He transferred his soul to a sea monkey and wanted to continue to break through the bottleneck of cultivation. It''s just that he has been possessed and will break the boat and harm the cannibal brain. I found the twists and turns after I killed him. Therefore, I would like to remind all Taoist friends that practice is to cultivate the mind and body. Only when the body is upright can we not enter the devil''s way. "


    They were stunned. Unexpectedly, the young man had some adventures. They asked him how he found the residence of Qin Qingyang''s practice and what his experience was. Fang Qi didn''t say anything about his adventure at the bottom of the sea. He just said something about Qin Qingyang, which fascinated all the Taoists.


    Of course, some people show disbelief. Fang Qi didn''t want them to believe in himself. If he had been practicing on a mountain for decades and only sat in front of the mountains every day, he wouldn''t believe it. Take out Qin Qingyang''s dagger and put it on the ground: "this dagger is Qin Qingyang''s relic. My companion also has his bone flute, which is very pleasant to play."


    It is said that the short sword in Qin and Han Dynasties is very different from the later ones. It can be seen from the inscription on it that it is really Qin Qingyang''s. A Taoist priest was quite curious: "is he still not old after he has lived a hundred years?"


    Fang Qi said: "he has lived to several hundred years old. When we found him, there was only a pile of bones left, but there were still many exclamations when we saw his autobiography in the cave. This man is also a generation." I still remember some CI and Fu left by Qin Qingyang and recited them immediately. Qin Qingyang is really a master of Ci and Fu. Fang Qi recites it with full charm.


    After reciting a large section of Ci and Fu, there was only the light of oil lights and the slight crackle of occasional lanterns in the hall. The Taoist people were intoxicated, as if they were on the small island hanging alone overseas. Of course, there is also the experience of practice, which Fang Qi and Miao Miao understood at the beginning. But these Taoists may not be able to understand the mystery.


    However, Taoist priest Zipeng heard the clue and arched his hand at Fang Qi: "thank you for your advice. I don''t know how you two realized the secret at that time. Please make it clear."


    Fang Qi then told them the truth realized by himself and Miao Miao, and read them a few Sanskrit mantras compiled at that time. Taoists practice the traditional way. Of course, they don''t understand the meaning of Sanskrit. I just feel that the Sanskrit read out from Fang Qi''s mouth is really like the sound of heaven curling up, and the aftertaste is endless, which makes people feel as comfortable as being enlightened.


    Although they couldn''t understand the meaning for a while, they were very useful and looked forward to it one by one.


    It is reasonable to say that the truth of Fang Qi''s practice must not be told to others casually, which is tantamount to telling you how to understand and practice. Are there such stupid people in the world? But Fang Qi had already reached a higher level, and the truth of his earlier understanding had gone deep into his bones.


    Since Taoist Zipeng was so respectful, it wouldn''t hurt to tell him, so he said: "only these spells can strengthen his cultivation. The ancient sound has long disappeared, and of course, he can''t understand the mystery. We have also understood Buddhist classics before. Only Sanskrit can keep the original sound unchanged, so we changed the mantra into Sanskrit. "


    Taoist priest Zipeng said happily, "I''m only confined to Taoist classics. Taoist friends really opened my eyes. Thank you for your guidance!" After saying that, he sincerely bowed his hands and thanked all the Taoists one after another.


    Since they are all practitioners, few of them have a bad memory. When Fang Qinian comes out, they also remember eight, nine and ten.


    Later, Taoist priest Zipeng also told him Li Baozhi and Taodi about the classics in the door. Fang Qi also benefited a lot from listening to it. In the millennia since Zhang Daoling created Tianyi religion, there have been many masters of Taoism who have achieved positive results. The classics in Taoism also represent authentic orthodoxy. Naturally, there are many things to learn.


    In this way, I stayed in Longhu Mountain for three days, preaching every day and telling my own experience.


    Rong''er''s master was also allowed by Taoist Zipeng to treat and recuperate. However, the time was short. With the skill of the old Taoist priest, he could not recover in a year or two. Fang Qi then left him a passage for him to often understand and practice by himself.

 Chapter 1328

    Anyway, Miao Fang and the others won''t let go of Miao Rong''s hair. They won''t let go of Miao Fang''s hair. They won''t let go of Miao Fang''s hair


    Follow Fang Qi to fly high, slowly leave Longhu Mountain Road palace and fly north. They talked while flying. This is a mountainous area. They can fly with the help of clouds without worrying about being seen by others. But when they get to the big town, they will ride a horse. Because it is more convenient at night, it can''t be so publicized during the day. You know where a master will pop up suddenly.


    When they reached the town below, they stopped to stay in the shop and left at night, so that they would not be seen and would not waste time. After flying for a while, I saw a town in front of me, so I fell in the mountains and forest, got on my horse and rode to the town.


    They wanted to find a place to stay and go on their way in the evening. Who knows, when they had just walked for a while, they suddenly saw the shadow of people in the mountains and forests flashing and Miao Miao was happy: "shit, it''s really not a peaceful and prosperous age. They came to rob the road after only a few steps."


    Fang Qi didn''t take it to heart. "When there are a few thieves, we''ll chop them up. Anyway, we must not let them harm the local people."


    When they came to the valley in front of them, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Miao Miao said, "shit, these guys raise zombies. How can we get some half dead guys here?"


    There were several people standing on the tree, all dressed in red clothes and scarves, which seemed to be some kind of organized Shanzhai bandits. There are several zombies tied to the tree by iron chains below. The zombie looked at Fangqi with his mouth open and eyes open. Obviously, these things smell human smell, and the struggling iron chains rattled.


    There are two people standing on the tree behind each zombie, one holding an iron chain and the other holding a spell. It seems that two people control a zombie. As long as Fangqi moves, they may let go of the zombie and bite them.


    Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "what should I do? Kill them all?"


    Fang Qi replied, "it''s no use killing these people. Since they rob the road, there must be a mountain stronghold, and there must be something like a mage on it. Get rid of the Archmage and burn the stronghold again. This kind of thing can''t be left. "


    They were there to discuss how to kill these guys. When the gang saw them muttering, they just didn''t come forward. They were a little impatient. They shouted, "listen, the men and women in front. If you want to live, leave horses and gold and silver. If you don''t listen, you''ll feed you to these zombies immediately."


    Seeing them wearing red clothes and pointed hats, Fang Qi moved in his heart, hurried forward two steps and said, "brothers in the tree, we are our own people. Don''t misunderstand."


    Those guys on the tree were stunned: "who''s from you? Who''s from you? Where did you come from?"


    "Er, we are from the Lama Temple. No, we just came back from working in Longhu Mountain a few months ago." Fang Qi arched his hand and said.


    Those people didn''t dare to release zombies for a moment. Although they were not from the Lama Temple, the chief helmsman of Jiangnan was the Lama of the Lama Temple, and Changge gate was just a branch below. Looking at the two men carefully, he asked, "which Lama Temple are you from? Why are you going to Longhu Mountain?"


    Fang Qixin said, you''re really wordy. You''ll know it later. Ha ha: "naturally, it''s from Jiangning mansion. We work in secret. You know, you''re not afraid of being cut too late?"


    The eight people heard that they were the people of Jiangnan headquarters. They didn''t dare to be wordy any more. They hurried down and tied the three zombies in the cage. A black man came forward and knelt down on one knee and arched his hands and said, "two envoys, you didn''t know Mount Tai just now. Please don''t blame the envoys."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, we are walking hot and thirsty. Take us to the stronghold to have a rest."


    Those people took the corpse cage into the carriage and drove to the depths of the forest. Along the way, Fang Qi asked, "I heard that the helmsman has set up branches in many places in the south of the Yangtze River. Which branch do you belong to? How can you get some zombies to rob the road? "


    The black man said, "of course it''s Liangjiang branch. In fact, we''re called changgemen, which specializes in training zombies to rob the road. It doesn''t need so many people to meet the team and horse team protected by Jiafu Wuding. Only three or five zombies can handle it. This guy is like a mad dog. He bites people when he sees them. It''s very cruel. "


    Fang Qi asked again, "training zombies? Lying in the trough, you all know the magic formula. "


    The black man smiled, "well, we have a guru. The guru teaches us how to do it. At that time, we can recite the mantra."


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart that these bastards followed the Mongolian Yuan people to harm the Han people. They can''t be killed. Ah, since ancient times, traitors have not been lacking. One stubble can grow another. If I don''t peel the skin of the Lama, cramp, light the lantern and burn the cottage, it won''t be enough to relieve my hatred!


    "So these brothers came voluntarily?"


    The black man was stunned and didn''t dare to talk. After all, he was sent by the Jiangnan headquarters. If he leaked his mouth, he wouldn''t protect his head. He flattered and said, "it''s natural. The guru''s magic power is weak. All brothers sincerely want to get started and are willing to worship at the feet of the guru."


    While talking, they had come to a mountain, asked someone to open the stockade gate, sent the zombies in, and climbed up Zhongping stockade with Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    It turned out that Fang Qi didn''t want to meddle. It''s just that heaven doesn''t keep people. People want to keep people. There''s no way. Before going to several Taoist temples, there were no Taoists here, but all the minions in red clothes and red pointed hats. The black man said a few words to the minions in front of the door and took them into the yard.


    Go to the main hall in the middle and say, "guru, the helmsman is coming!"


    It is said that this is the main hall. In fact, it is three fairly neat rooms. The scale is small, and there are no buildings behind it. It can be seen that the so-called guru''s office and rest place is also in these four rooms.


    Just then, he heard the laughter of several women inside, and Fang Qi frowned: "if the guru doesn''t practice Kung Fu, how can there be women here?"


    The black man said awkwardly, "those women were also kidnapped from the road, and some were robbed from the mountain. The guru must use women to practice martial arts."


    As soon as Fang qilue nodded, he heard a sound of footsteps in the room. A Lama in yellow and red pointed hat came out with his shoes. This guy is really an authentic Lama. He can see it as soon as he sees the black and red cake face.


    The Lama went to the door but didn''t go. He looked down, looked down with his two triangular eyes, and wondered, "are you the messenger from the main rudder? Have you ever brought a seal letter


    When Fang Qi saw this guy''s arrogant attitude, he was very disgusted. He jumped up and raised his hand to smoke his two big mouths.

 Chapter 1329

    The Lama is not a fake, but he is the lowest level guy. He can only raise a cavity and can''t do anything else. In their own words, they are breeders. Originally, the level of feeding card cavity is the lowest.


    This guy saw that he was two Han people, so he had already put it on the table, because in his heart, Han people had the lowest level, not as good as a dog. Even those sent by the helmsman must be polite to themselves and dare not do anything. Unexpectedly, the man gave himself two big mouths, hit his mouth and nose, burst blood, and the back teeth were knocked out.


    Fang Qi didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he shouted, "the helmsman is dedicated to the country, but you spend all your time playing with women here. The helmsman sent us to check you and other guys who don''t know how to live or die and don''t feel at ease to work for the country."


    When the Lama was beaten, he listened to the helmsman send them out to check the situation. First, he was timid, spit out blood, and said wrongly: "return to the envoy, we hand in a lot of gold and silver treasures every time, and the lower monk dare not deduct them."


    Fang Qi sneered: "Oh, yeah, if you say so, we should have a good inspection." Miao Miao also followed him to the hall and sat down on the chair next to him.


    Fang Qi sat in the middle and said, "bring me the account books of gold, silver and treasures you handed in."


    The Lama hurriedly went to get the account book. The black man was scared and knelt outside the door. He didn''t dare to put one fart. He had never seen anyone who dared to beat the guru. It can be seen that there must be something wrong at the main rudder. When he thought of it, all the cold and hot sweat came out.


    The Lama took out a large bundle of account books from the inside and put them in front of them. Maybe this guy also felt guilty. He stood there and looked at the two men in fear. He didn''t even dare to sit down.


    Fang Qi took out an account book, turned it over and threw it on the table. "We found it all the way from Longhu Mountain. We were tired and thirsty. Get us some tea and food."


    Just as the Lama was about to leave, Fang Qi came forward again, lowered his voice and said, "we haven''t eaten for most of the day. You have to wait on us!" Although his words were low, they were squeezed out of the gap between his teeth. After listening to the cold air from his scalp, the Lama quickly said, "yes, I''ll call someone to prepare immediately."


    The Lama went out of the hall and kicked the black man: "get up quickly and prepare tea and meals for the two envoys. Hurry up!"


    The black man ran to the kitchen and asked someone to serve tea and cook quickly. The Lama entered the bedroom from the side door and asked the women to dress up to serve the two envoys. He sat in his chair and thought about things with his bald head. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    The Jiangnan headquarters was founded by the former national teacher Yang lianzhenjia. It was originally to suppress the Buddhism and Taoism in Jiangnan and force the people to believe in Lamaism. However, when he arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, he didn''t seem to have done anything beneficial to the rule of the Great Khan except squeezing the people, extorting and robbing the imperial tombs, forcibly robbing the women, raising temple prostitutes in the Lama Temple, and occupying the people''s fields as per mu yield.


    Soon after returning to Yanjing, he was dismissed and investigated. All the doors were raided. It is said that he was still dead. Later, the succeeding helmsman converged a lot, but many people were killed when Buddhist temples and Taoist temples were demolished everywhere and Lama temples were close to people''s belief in Lamaism. When the matter reached Yanjing City, the Khan abolished forced coercion and encouraged voluntariness.


    In this way, the means of Lamaism to collect money are much less. Later, someone came up with a bad idea and colluded with mountain bandits to rob merchants. This was an extremely secret act.


    After the Uighur lamas joined the Uighur lamas, Yang Sizhen was no longer so enthusiastic about the rebellion of the Uighur lamas in the Central Plains. After all, it is a stable living environment, which is different from their migration and grazing. Only Yanjing city still retains several temples of Lamaism, but with the passage of time, only those in Yanjing city can eat imperial food at the Lama Temple. Other Lama temples have to earn money to support themselves, and the position of Jiangnan headquarters is also in jeopardy.


    This kind of situation is also very embarrassing for the lamas far away in the south of the Yangtze River. I think how powerful it was at the beginning. Let alone bullying, even if you kill a Han man in the street, the government dare not take care of it. Now they rely on this shady means to make money.


    The Lama sat there and thought for a long time. It turned out that it was impossible for the headquarters to use Han people as special envoys. But think about it, the status of Lamaism has become more and more poor over the years, and what new changes have taken place in the uneven situation. See these women tidy up and take these women outside with an uneasy mood.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao could find many loopholes as long as they looked through the account books. At that time, people were still very pure and would not do such things as false accounts. They came to blackmail and kill people. Auditing accounts is useless, but auditing accounts is only a reason not to be suspected.


    They were sitting at the table drinking tea and talking. There was a jingle of hoops, and then a strong smell of fat and powder came. Fang Qi couldn''t help sneezing. He saw the Lama bow his head and shrink his head, followed by six or seven women behind him. These women came behind them, sat aside and said, "Oh, my Lord, is this girl coming with you? You see, how handsome you are. You''re tired on your way. Let''s help you beat your legs. "


    Fang Qi frowned: "let them all go down. We still have business to talk about."


    When the Lama stared, all the women retreated. Fang Qi said, "don''t stand and sit down. We just checked the account books. You''ve held a lot over the years."


    The Lama hurriedly said, "you two envoys, I have been loyal and have no two hearts over the years. But after all, there are so many people to feed on the mountain. It''s hard to rob. " Then he put the box in his hand on the table, "this is the gold and silver that you haven''t had time to send. You have the right to be your tea money."


    Fang Qi sneered and pushed the box open: "don''t play this with me. Tell me what the long song gate is for."


    When the Lama heard that he asked about other things, he answered them in detail.


    Changgemen is still a bit old. It turns out that the mantras in the Lamaism in southern Tibet use mantras to subdue zombies; Walkers can only control zombies by long songs. At the beginning, it was King Gesar''s long poem, because the poem had a smell of killing. Later, the Scriptures were simplified and the mantras were sung. When they arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, they became a separate sect with their own unification. At the beginning, they brought zombies, which really played a lot of roles.


    But later, with the decline of Lamaism, changgemen became a tool to rob homes. There were too few walkers of the president''s song, and the lamas who raised zombies went to battle, doing evil and harming the people with a few control spells.


    As it was getting late, Fang Qi and Miao Miao asked while eating. Finally, they found out what the long song gate was like.

 Chapter 1330

    Suddenly a cool wind blew into the hall, the candles swayed, and the sound of thunder came faintly from the sky. Fang Qi patted the Lama on the shoulder: "bald man, I can tell you clearly that today is your death date."


    The Lama was stunned. He sat down at the table and stopped moving. It looked like he was drunk and drunk.


    Miaomiao opened the box and saw that it was really full of gold and silver. He said, "give these gold and silver to those women. If the bandits on the mountain are willing to take them home to live, let them go."


    Fang Qi nodded, "OK, go and tell them, find the gold and silver treasures inside, distribute the money to the bandits, and I''ll discipline them." Get up and walk towards the stockade outside.


    When he came to the stockade, he called the black man and asked where the zombies were. Although the man didn''t know what he wanted to do, he didn''t dare to ask. Fang Qi asked how many people there were on the mountain. The man replied that there were less than 100 people. Fang Qi asked which warriors liked to kill, and the helmsman asked him to take some people back.


    The man patted his chest: "I''m even one, there are about a dozen, and some guys just killed the whole family down the mountain, killed their children and robbed them back."


    Fang Qi changed his mind and said, "well, call them and call all the people in the stockade."


    It seems that the black man is also a small leader. After he went there, he called people and surrounded them outside. Fang Qi said to them, "you black hands go in with me to see the zombies, and the rest are surrounded outside."


    The black man took them to the bamboo shed. From a long distance, he could smell the smell of human decay inside. Several people lit a torch and took photos in the cellar. The black man said, "zombies are raised here."


    Fang Qi saw that there were still a few thick white bones scattered inside. He knew that he must have thrown people down and fed zombies. Asked the black man, "how can you call them up?" The man said, "we can spell. It''s all taught by guru. But these things are different from dogs. They even bite their own people, so be very careful. "


    Fang Qi asked them to lift the wooden fence covered on it and whistled at several zombies. The zombie smelled human smell and looked up together, revealing Mori white sharp teeth on his rotten face. Taking advantage of their opportunity to peep into the cellar, Fang Qi flew up and kicked all the guys into the cellar.


    Fang Qi''s skill was beyond everyone''s expectation. He was so scared that he wanted to flee. Fang Qi immediately stopped them and shouted: "they are sinful and will be punished if they live. Don''t be afraid, you people. If you haven''t done anything wrong, you will be sent home with some money. If anyone still has pity on those poor women, take them home and live in peace. Yes? "


    The crowd heard bursts of screams in the cellar behind them. They were silent and scared to pee.


    Fang Qi said, "now, let me make it clear to you that this will happen if anyone becomes a bandit and harms the people in the future." He pointed out several people to carry the Lama out and throw it into the cellar. Soon, those people carried the unconscious Lama and threw it into the cellar.


    Miao Miao has found the gold and silver treasure hidden by the Lama and asked people to carry it to the yard. Fang Qi asked people to burn kerosene on the stockade and house of the stronghold. He also asked people to bring firewood and throw it into the cellar to light a fire. Then he asked those who didn''t want a wife to take money down the mountain. Those who are willing to take women home last stay. Of course, these people get a lot of gold and silver.


    They were all dismissed down the mountain. At this time, dark clouds rolled in the sky, thunder and lightning, and the mountain stronghold fire soared to the sky.


    The two people who knelt down in the sky were surprised to see the two immortal birds rushing out of the sky


    Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "are you comfortable after eradicating the evil monk?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "sad!"


    That night, they flew over the mountains and finally returned to the foot of Shennong mountain before dawn. At this time, although it was already lush with trees, it was desolate again. When they came to qingniu temple, they saw that the Taoist temple was dilapidated, and even the Taoist field in the back mountain had become a pile of rubble.


    They were relatively speechless. Miao Miao suggested, "let''s go into the master''s cave and see if someone is there." Although the wooden plank road to the cave has been rotten, there is no need for them to worry about getting through. After entering the cave, there was no one in it, but it was quite clean.


    They jumped into the deep stream from the cliff to find the one eyed dragon and the bone fairy. Strangely, they couldn''t find the cave of either the bone fairy or the one eyed dragon. They couldn''t find any trace of existence when they went to noon together.


    Fang Qi said sadly, "are we missing any space or going to the wrong place?"


    Miao Miao said, "I think they''ve probably fallen in love. It''s not suitable for them to live here, so it''s changed to a small villa. Why are you so sad."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid we''ll change things and people if we go back." So Miao Miao stopped talking.


    They went out from the deep stream and went to Lingyun temple on the top of the mountain. The temple is still there. I think it can survive only under the protection of monk Zicong.


    Religion is a spiritual place. If people can''t eat, it will be difficult for both monks and Taoists.


    The Yellow faced, hungry and thin monks in the temple were surprised to see that they were two strangers, because no one had offered incense for a long time, let alone money for sesame oil. However, since there are pilgrims, etiquette still needs to be done. The old monk inside is helped out to meet him.


    Fang Qi took out ten ingots of silver and gave it to the old monk: "we were going to see monk Kong ran. He must have been promoted to immortality."


    The old monk was shocked and said, "you, you are, the two immortals who treated Master Kong ran?" If you fall down, you will kneel down.


    Fang Qi quickly picked him up and forced him, "immortal, we can''t talk about it. We are practitioners, so we can revisit our hometown."


    The old monk said, "he''s my master. It''s written in the records of Lingyun temple. It''s almost a hundred years. What are you if you''re not an immortal?"


    "Ah?" This time they were completely confused, "master konran has been dead for nearly a hundred years? No way. "


    The old monk asked the Deacon monk to take the money to buy something in the town to entertain the noble people. He took them to the back, found out the temple records and turned to the page. Fang Qi really saw a line recording that they came to Lingyun temple. Abbot Kong ran was about to ascend to heaven. Fang Qi treated him and let him die peacefully. During this period, he also met with monk Zicong here.


    Fang Qi looked at the temple records and closed them slowly. He sighed: "in a hundred years, things have changed here."

 Chapter 1331

    Miao Miao also saw the record, a little confused, "ah, I didn''t feel it for such a long time."


    The old monk continued, "yes, you are immortals. Of course, you don''t think time passes quickly. People say that there is no sun and moon in the mountains. It has been ten thousand years in the world."


    The monk''s cough woke Fang Qi up and said to the old monk, "we''re leaving here soon. We still have a few things to do before we leave. First, I think the abbot has a bad cough. Let me show you; Second, we''re going to see Luo Hanjing. He''s our friend; Third, we donated all the gold and silver we brought to Lingyun temple to help Lingyun Temple rebuild the temple. "


    The old monk trembled and wanted to get up and salute them. Fang Qi hurriedly pressed him, "abbot, your physical exhaustion is not caused by the deadline, but by long-term lack of nutrition. I''ll recuperate you. The abbot may live for decades."


    Originally, the monk was not too old. He just gave the hungry skin and bones. For a long time, people will be much older. The end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty were also the era of horse chaos and shortage of soldiers. Although I didn''t see any changes in the man all the way, there was already an undercurrent surging in the north.


    Fang Qi helped the old monk up and sat down, and began to regulate his breath. Miao Miao was not idle, but also sat down and sat down with old monk Fang Qi in a three person ring. They sandwiched the old monk in the middle. The sea of Qi slowly rose with pure Qi, which was released from both hands and entered the big hole on the old monk''s back.


    The old monk only felt that two continuous true Qi entered his body from front to back. As soon as the withered heart meridians came into contact with the two true Qi, it was like a dry old tree sprinkled with spring rain, and suddenly bursts of numbness spread to all parts of his body.


    This current quickly spread all over the body. With the current reaching everywhere, his previously exhausted sea of Qi also made the sound of fusion that he could only hear.


    At this time, Fang Qi''s inner alchemy has grown into the size of an egg and emits a purple glittering light in the sea of Qi. At this stage, he found that only a few hours later, his true Qi would be full again. The fullness of true Qi shows that he can generate several true Qi by himself no longer just by absorbing external aura.


    This is due to Miao Miao''s powerful comprehension ability. In addition, they have been practicing the strange events they have seen and heard for such a long time. Naturally, it forms a virtuous circle and constantly contributes to the growth of inner alchemy.


    Miao Miao once said that the reason why their inner alchemy didn''t grow up until now was that they took a different path from the traditional practice. The traditional way of practice is to sit quietly and shut down. There will be no great fluctuation in emotion, and the true Qi will not be used too much. True Qi circulates continuously in the body. Over time, it will precipitate in the sea of Qi to form internal alchemy.


    However, when they are walking around the world, they constantly overcome various difficulties and need to treat patients and save people. Zhenqi will never be in a stable state. Sometimes even when genuine Qi is used to a dangerous point, the possibility of forming internal alchemy is greatly reduced.


    However, there are two sides to the matter. It is precisely because they constantly use genuine Qi to treat others'' diseases, which has naturally been blessed by countless people. This blessing is very precious, which is different from those who only practice in caves.


    The blessings of many obsessions virtually expand a higher advanced space for their promotion. This obsession principle is equivalent to religious worship. One person and two people don''t think it''s good. If there are a large number of people, the energy will be amazing. Especially when they travel around the world, most of the characters they come into contact with are high-ranking people, and this blessing is even more powerful. Otherwise, their inner alchemy could not grow so fast.


    The constant use of genuine Qi also made the inner walls of their meridians constantly eroded by drug Qi, from small to thick, like tree rings growing layer by layer, reaching an amazing level. When they reached this level, they broke through the bottleneck again and again, but they were more light hearted. On the contrary, they didn''t have much joy,


    After conditioning seven rounds and all meridians for the old monk for only half an hour, the abbot felt that he was rejuvenated like a dead tree bathing in the spring breeze, emitting milky white steam all over his body, and every pore of his body looked out like sandalwood.


    Fang Qi also saw that the abbot had the potential of a generation of eminent monks, and he shouldn''t have died, so he helped him.


    After the two people finished helping, they slowly collected their true Qi, opened their eyes and helped the old monk up: "abbot, now the soldiers are burning the chaos of war, and life is ruined. You still need to help all sentient beings. It''s good to rescue those who can be saved."


    The abbot got up and bowed to them and gave them a deep salute: "the two immortals saved the poor monk, which made the little monk grateful and tearful. The Dharma is weak. The little monk must keep it in mind and dare not relax!"


    At this time, the Deacon monk and several people had returned from the town at the foot of the mountain. Everyone was carrying bags of grain. The monks cooked porridge and steamed bread. The aroma of food was floating in the huge temple.


    The monk was surprised to see that the abbot was full of energy and his face glowed red, completely different from the original sick look. When the monk served the meal, the abbot mentioned that the two immortals had helped him regulate his body and drive away the disease. The monks knelt down together.


    Before, they also heard that two immortal men and women came to Lingyun temple. Now they see with their own eyes that they are still so young and more handsome than they think. Excellence does not stand proudly. That momentum can never be pretended by powerful people. He worshipped the ground with joy and recited the Buddhist names one by one, which is the glory of the temple.


    A group of monks in the temple were eating. Talking about what they saw along the way, the people could not wrap their stomachs when selling children and women, and their lives were very miserable. The abbot also said that the civilization of the Central Plains was originally created by the Han people, and outsiders are only passers-by after all. The Central Plains will return to the hands of the Han people, and the change of dynasties is also the general trend of the world.


    After dinner, Fang Qi took out all the gold and silver treasures he had brought and handed them to the abbot. The abbot registered them in the man-made book and frankly said that he would make gold for the statues of the two immortals.


    Fang Qi was very embarrassed: "the statue is still not needed. Since the people have a hard time, it''s better to open several porridge farms at the foot of the mountain to save the people''s lives, and you can also take the opportunity to ferry all living beings."


    The abbot asked the monks in the temple to go to the foot of the mountain to prepare for the porridge market immediately.


    When the monks left, Miao Miao asked where the Taoist priests in the mountain had gone. The abbot said that several grand Taoist priests in the mountain had long left the mountain and ran around. Most of them collected medicine everywhere to help the people. They had not come back for many years.


    Fang Qi didn''t speak for a long time. The abbot guessed his mind and looked ashamed: "when they left, they left some words and herbs for me to help the hungry and sick at the foot of the mountain. I''m really ashamed that I don''t have their realm and only live my life in the mountains. "

 Chapter 1332

    Fang Qi knew that he had to, and didn''t say anything. He only asked what scriptures he had left. Had he ever seen Taoist Yiyun.


    The abbot shook his head: "I left some Scriptures for the little monk to keep. I only know that Taoist Yiyun was a famous Taoist expert of qingniu Temple many years ago." Take them to the Sutra Pavilion. The Sutra Pavilion is full of dust. Obviously, it has not been cleaned for many days. There are only about ten monks left in such a big temple. They work every day to fill their stomachs. They have no leisure to take care of scriptures.


    The place where Taoist Scriptures are stored is a special cabinet. Miao Miao casually took out a book to read, but it was Mahayana sutra. He didn''t know whether it was related to practice, so he looked for a place to sit down and read it carefully.


    Fang Qi also took out a book. Unexpectedly, he was very interested in the annotation of internal alchemy Sutra.


    The abbot saw that they both looked with interest and asked, "I don''t know what the relationship between Taoist Yiyun and the two immortals is?"


    Without raising his head, Fang Qi replied, "he is our enlightenment master. He left only a few books and ran away without a shadow."


    The abbot opened his mouth and suddenly understood: "so you came to see the master, so..." it seemed that he was puzzled that they donated all their gold and silver treasures to the temple.


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "abbot, Lingyun temple has a very special relationship with us. We learn the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism, and there is no difference."


    The abbot suddenly realized, "yes, Buddhism and Taoism are one family. Then you should read here. Don''t bother." Then he stepped back.


    Fang Qi put down the Scriptures and sighed, "maybe this is the last time we read quietly in Lingyun temple. Always uneasy, always feel that we may not be able to return to the original Heilongtan village if we go to Hulushan again. "


    Miao Miao sneered: "you''re making trouble again. When you''re outside, you always shout to come back. Now when you come back, you''re sad after thinking about it. You used to say that people will never die for thousands of years. At that time, although you had a little rogue and rogue temper, you also had some pride. When I reached such a state of cultivation, I turned into a Niang gun. "


    Fang Qi''s face was red. "Er, I''m a boy. I didn''t expect your female Bodhisattva to say so."


    Miao Miao laughed: "I see you blush again. It seems that you are still the original first brother."


    Fang Qi glanced at her and saw that her beautiful eyes were staring at herself. After spending so long together, she was like a naked baby in front of her, and even lost her privacy. Dry cough: "we''d better read more books while staying here for a few days. I''ll have no regrets for a few generations with you."


    They read the Scriptures day and night in the Sutra Pavilion. Three days later, they not only finished reading all the Scriptures left by Taoists, but also read all the classic Buddhist scriptures in Lingyun temple, including the scriptures of the Tang Dynasty sent to Lingyun temple to avoid disaster.


    After reading these scriptures, Fang Qicai knew that many of the inheritance of later generations were more or less fallacious. No wonder the Buddha said that the last ten thousand years had changed beyond recognition. Future generations only learn fur, but do not see the true meaning.


    The monks of Lingyun temple not only set up a porridge shed at the foot of the mountain, but also took in countless refugees and put up medicine stalls. The abbot and monk went down the mountain to treat people in person. They have been eating and living at the foot of the mountain for several days. There are only Fang Qi and Miao Miao in such a big temple.


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "let''s go and see our old friend at last." When he said "old friends", he naturally referred to those trapped in luohanjing.


    When they came to Luohan hall, they saw the suppression stone tower in the courtyard. The night wind blew, and the copper bells on the tower jingled, making a clear and pleasant sound.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao put their hands on the stone tower and said silently in their hearts, "shibeibei children''s shoes, we are going to go, and future generations can save you. But we don''t know when we''ll meet. "


    The stone pagoda suddenly rustled and trembled, and the vibrating copper bell rang suddenly. What was passing inside was a message: "you two guys play everywhere, but you leave me here. I''ll settle accounts with you when I come out."


    This guy obviously has the memory of later generations. He is very angry. But Fang Qi and Miao Miao were amused. Miao Miao said teasingly, "Shi Beibei, you''ve been locked up for more than a thousand years. You''re still so bad tempered. You have to change your bad temper when you come out. Otherwise, we won''t take you to play. "


    When he heard this, he was very reluctant. He said, "stay in this bird place every day. Who can have a good temper. Well, you must take me, or I''ll make trouble! "


    Fang Qi flickered: "how can we not take you to play? Even if you are a stupid melon, we are also friends."


    After amusing for a while, Fang Qi and Miao Miao spread their wings and soared into the air and flew straight to Hulu mountain. Originally, I thought this place was far away, but now they arrived in the blink of an eye. They fell to the top of the mountain and thought that Yang lianzhenjia had been destroyed by them. There might be no more tombs here, but when they went down to the cave, they still saw a stone gate.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Fangqi''s brain didn''t turn around.


    Miao Miao smiled: "you are really a Muggle. If there are no tombs here, how can we come through later generations? So we are still in the original space. There is no change. What changes is only time. It''s not so complicated. "


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "well, this was not built by Yang Lian Zhenjia?"


    "Of course, if my guess is right, the boy thought of going back very early, so he built this tomb here early. Maybe he didn''t expect the tomb to be repaired, but he never had a chance to practice again. There must be a mechanism laid down by him in his early years. "


    They passed through the wall. Sure enough, they saw a corpse soaked in potion, but the corpse was only a tool used by Yang lianzhenjia to transfer his soul, but it was not his real body. The coffin also contains a strange insect of Tantric cultivation. With this insect, the body can not rot for ten thousand years.


    However, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are no longer interested in these things. Go straight to the innermost cave. Now they know that the huge hole in Hulu mountain is the medicine palace, and this mountain is the medicine gourd left by Shennong who has tasted all kinds of herbs in the world.


    It''s impossible to see the secret of heaven without practicing to this state. At that moment, Fang Qi was so happy that he said, "it''s my old teacher''s father''s medicine palace. He doesn''t know if he has a pigtail?" They had just sat down, but they heard a buzzing sound, and a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of them in the dark.


    The white shadow was like a cocoon. The white light was shining inside. The exciting two people couldn''t open their eyes. They heard the old man in white clothes and white beard yelling: "bear boy, do you arrange the master behind your back like this?"

 Chapter 1333

    Both Fang Qi and Miao Miao were silly. Fang Qi stammered, "Er, old man, you can scare me. Who are you?"


    The old man showed displeasure and beat Fang Qi''s skull with his crutch: "bear boy, you can recognize him as a teacher. What a big cup!"


    Fang Qi was knocked twice on his skull and suddenly had a short circuit in his mind: "are you, are you - too old gentleman? I''ll go. The supreme old gentleman takes me as an apprentice. I don''t know when it''s going to happen. " With a thief smile on his face.


    The old man with white beard pouted his angry beard. Knowing that the boy was full of bad water, he injected a wisp of true soul into his brain. The boy often quarreled with himself. But now I was happy to see a pretty girl standing next to Fang Qi, "Oh, this chick is so handsome. Would you like to be my apprentice?"


    Miao Miao recognized it early and bowed respectfully to the old man with white beard: "Grandpa Shennong, I''m willing to say 10000 of them."


    The old man with white beard laughed: "OK, OK, this is the girl who knows how to be reasonable. I''ll take you as my official disciple. It''s not like some guys who obviously benefited from me, pretended not to know me, and quarreled with the old man all day. " Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Miaomiao''s head, injecting a wisp of true soul into Miaomiao''s brain.


    Fang Qi was silly. "Hey, master, old man, I''m not teasing you. Of course I know your old man is Shennong. How can you not recognize me?"


    Shennong smiled back, ignored Fang Qi, and took out a small gourd: "disciple, I don''t have any treasure, just a few Mahayana pills. I heard that one of these pills can rob and become an immortal. It''s useless for me to want it. I''ll give it to you."


    Fang Qi was in a hurry. He returned several Mahayana pills. This is a big pen. One pill can be promoted to immortality. It''s so powerful. He hurriedly asked, "master, what about me and me?"


    Miao Miao quickly knelt down and said, "thank you, master!"


    Shennong nodded happily: "well, this child still has rules, but unlike some bear children, ha ha."


    Fang Qi quickly knelt down and said, "master, you can''t me. I''m going to cry." I really squeezed out two tears. "Master, I think you are very tired at your age. I''m not teasing you. I''m a dutiful disciple."


    Shennong turned to Fang Qi and said, "smelly boy, you fooled the old man and teased me? I remember a saying, "master led me in and the matchmaker threw it over the wall."


    Miao Miaoli''s small tongue in her throat jumped disorderly: "master, you''re wrong. It said that the new couple entered the bridal chamber and the matchmaker threw it over the wall."


    Shennong laughed: "yes, I''ll find someone to throw it over the wall. I can''t be thrown over by you. Ah, old arms and legs will fall apart when I throw it over." Waving to the distance, "Yuelao Yuelao, come out quickly."


    There was a flash of white light in the dark. An old man really came out. The old man ran his head, with white beard and eyebrows. He came over on crutches and complained while walking: "you old man, I''m afraid of such a long way. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Shennong said to the front: "I just received a smart little girl and a stubborn little apprentice. Let me think... Oh, by the way, do you see if they are a good match?"


    Miao Miao knew what was going on at this time. His face flushed. He came forward shamefully to give old Yue a blessing: "little girl, please greet old Yue."


    Fang Qi is so stupid that he takes out all the Yuelao. Why, er, give me to Miao Miao?


    The old moon looked at the two and hurried to make a mess: "ah, it''s sweet after all hardships. It''s a perfect combination of talents and women. It can''t be better." With a flick of their fingers, Fang Qi and Miao Miao put on Dahongpao and took a red thread in their hands.


    "One worship heaven and earth, two worship teachers, and husband and wife worship each other!"


    Miao Miao shyly worshipped Shennong. Although Fang Qi was a little confused, he didn''t dare to disobey his master''s order. He worshipped the master of heaven and earth, and worshipped Miao Miao again. At this time, the sky was full of music. I don''t know where so many flying skies came from. They danced around them and scattered flowers. These flying skies protruded forward and tilted back one by one, with big long legs and small waist. They were just beautiful.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help peeking: the cake sellers were simply found from the model team. Later, I''ll ask which model company they belong to and give us a performance at home.


    He was still thinking happily. He was hit on the forehead: "bastard child, holding his wife in his hand and looking at beautiful women everywhere!" Shen Nong glared at him angrily and said to Miao Miao, "little girl, this boy is very dishonest. From now on, it will be completely under your management."


    Miao Miao replied shyly, "don''t worry, master, I''ll take care of him."


    Shennong nodded with satisfaction: "well, I think you have experienced a lot of hardships and gained a lot of knowledge when you travel around the world. You must do something when you enter the divine world in the future. However, there are still some fetters you need to get rid of and some things you need to think about by yourself before this cultivation is successful. Cough, cough, I won''t bother you, old man. "


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that he had not asked Shifu for his baby, and hurriedly shouted, "Shifu! Master! " Maybe Shennong''s ear was a little back, pulled the moon thrown over the wall, aged into a streamer and disappeared into the dark.


    Fang Qi suddenly woke up and looked around: "I have a strange dream, Miao Miao?"


    Miao Miao also opened his eyes: "me too, eh, it seems that master is an old man..." when he thought of the matchmaking just now, his identity is different. Now he and Fang Qi are a little husband and wife, so he is a little shy. Although he has been grinding with Fang Qi for so long, he has really become a husband and wife, and he is a little shy.


    Fang Qi saw Miao Miao blushing and lowering his head. He remembered the scene in his dream and scratched his nose. "Master, he''s an old man... Matched us." He remembered what he had given Miao Miao and said, "look if there is a small gourd."


    Miao Miao''s palm turned over. Sure enough, there was a delicate jade gourd. Seeing Fang Qi looking around, he said angrily, "vent!" This guy is really looking for Feitian.


    Fang Qi pinched his thigh and said, "I''m not dreaming. It''s such a good thing."


    Miao Miao thinks it''s funny. This guy is really dishonest. Since Shennong injected his soul into himself, Fang Qi''s playful heart can see clearly. He knows what he thinks. He doesn''t need to communicate with his ideas at all. He has been adjusted to a channel.


    Fang Qi was delighted to see the jade gourd in Miao Miao''s hand. "It seems that it was not a dream just now. Master, he really came here. No, what''s the matter with my smelly old master?"


    Miao Miao was about to say something when suddenly there was a bang in the cauldron of the whole medicine palace. In an instant, white light rose and wrapped them in it.

 Chapter 1334

    Before they knew what was going on, they were threatened by the white light and merged into the white light.


    Fang Qi was dizzy. His mind was still in the scene just now. He suddenly felt as if some rain fell on his face, and a voice was calling him, "deflate!" Busy hard to open his eyes, there was Zhang Junqiao''s face before the meeting. He was stunned and forced: "Miao Miao, are we... Going home again."


    Miao Miao said angrily, "go back to wool. It''s going to rain. Get up quickly!" Reach out and pull him up and jump down the mountain. When Fang Qi glanced around, he saw thunder and lightning coming down and the rocks flying. He vaguely thought that when they came to Hulu mountain, they came with the Kan family brothers, but where were the three Kan family brothers?


    The two jumped down from Hulu mountain, and several pilots had arrived in front of the car they left at the foot of the mountain. As soon as they opened the door and drilled in, the raindrops poured down, and in an instant, the world became a kingdom of rain.


    Fang Qi couldn''t think more. He suddenly started the car and fell back towards the back. He drew a big arc and drove a distance before stopping. He heard a dull noise behind him. Looking back, he saw that the gourd collapsed under the impact of lightning and rolled in a mess.


    The two were still in shock and gasped. Fang Qi reached out to touch his small cigarette bag. What he touched was a pack of cigarettes. He quickly took out one and held it in his mouth. I have to put my skull into a fake and smooth my thoughts. Why did they suddenly cross back? Now this is still not the original place. No, I have to think about it.


    Miao Miao estimated that she couldn''t taste it for a moment. She looked back at the spectacular scene of rolling stones on Hulu mountain. She wasn''t shocked by the collapse of the mountain. It''s their experience. They lived in the cave for a hundred years, from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to the end of the Yuan Dynasty. What''s the concept? What happened in the past 100 years is still fresh in my mind, but when they are now, like Fang Qi, she needs to think about it.


    When Fang Qi finished smoking a cigarette, he remembered a very important sentence that old man Shennong said to him: "there are still fetters to deal with!" Isn''t it finished after coming back? There are more important things for them to complete?


    "Miao Miao?"


    "Ang?" Miao Miao turned his face and Fang Qi thought of a very important question. "Last time we crossed, we didn''t take anything away. This time, let''s see if we brought anything back." Then he looked for the Seven Star bones hidden in his body. There were a lot of things hidden there.


    As soon as the palm turned over, there was a bone, which was not only ecstatic, "lie in the groove. Fortunately, this thing came and took out the things inside one by one."


    Magic gun, gold and silver needle, Asoka gold knife, several diamonds and gemstones, and a small red light, which is the soul of the red fox guarding the Seven Star bone space. Finally, he touched out the colorful cloud. Suddenly, he thought that he saw the wilting golden hair on the bright top of the Alps as if he wanted to upgrade, so he put it into the space of the colorful cloud for cultivation and hurriedly took it out.


    Ho, as soon as this guy came out, he seemed to have been holding it for many days. As soon as he came out, he threw himself on Fang Qi and was very affectionate. Fang Qi felt that this guy had really upgraded. It was worth swallowing the magic subduing stick. Now he has suppressed a lot of Yin Qi.


    When he saw that all the things he wanted to bring came, he patted his head and melon seeds: "sit back. We have something to do." Jinmao ran to the back and sat down.


    Fang Qi asked Miao Miao, "have you lost anything?"


    Miao Miao checked them one by one. The dust and the vase were really brought here. There were several treasures that didn''t know how to use. They were all selected in the cold pool of the bone fairy. There are several black beetles in the bottle.


    Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang. When I picked it up, I heard my mother ask, "Qizi, where have you been in such a heavy rain?"


    At first hearing the sound, Fang Qi''s nose was sour, and two tears fell. He hurriedly said, "Mom, it''s all right. We''ll be back soon."


    Miao Miao suddenly hugged Fang Qi''s neck and kissed him on the face: "I can''t come back."


    Fang Qi also hugged her with his back hand. At this time, he felt very real and breathed out a long breath: "we''re finally home!"


    Outside, the wind was howling and the rain was pouring, banging on the shed. The lights on the distant highway construction site were hazy. After hugging for a long time, they heard a strange voice behind the car: "should I find a partner, too?"


    Fang Qi wanted to spray nosebleed. There was a talking dog behind him. He quickly let Miao Miao go and said to Jin Mao, "you''re a dog. You can''t talk indiscriminately, you know."


    Jinmao was very depressed and said, "because Mao wants to turn me into a dog, I want to be a Jinmao man."


    It made Miao Miao giggle: "golden hair, without the word golden hair man, if you really become an adult, it''s troublesome. You have to check your registered permanent residence and apply for your ID card... In short, if the police can check your ancestors for generations, the dog doesn''t need it."


    Jin Mao had to be bored when he heard that being a man was so troublesome.


    Fang Qi took all his things and took a deep breath: "let''s go back." Start the car, turn along the flat place, go up the half repaired gravel road and drive towards Heilongtan village.


    Seeing the familiar Heilongtan village, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were filled with joy. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao, "master, the old man said that we still have fetters to solve. It seems that we have other tasks. He didn''t mean to let us do the wedding? "


    Miao Miao pinched him on his leg: "beautiful you, although my mother likes you with me, if she gets married now, my mother will be crazy."


    On the asphalt road, Fang Qi stepped up the accelerator and soon drove to his door. They opened the door and Miao Miao jumped down first. Fang Qi called Jinmao, and Jinmao jumped into the house.


    Seeing that they were caught in the rain and brought a dog back, my father complained, "I don''t know where to pick up the dog when it rains?"


    Mother looked out from the kitchen, "you two take a bath quickly. I''ll heat up the meal and come to dinner when you''re ready."


    Fang Qi finds her clothes and takes Jin Mao into the bathroom. Miao Miao goes upstairs and enters another bathroom. She often stays at Fang Qi''s house and puts her clothes in Fang Mei''s wardrobe.


    Fang Qi washed himself first and helped Jinmao take a bath. This guy obviously didn''t like taking a bath. Fang Qi coaxed and deceived him to get it under the flower shower. While washing, he asked, "are you male or female?"


    Jin Mao was so depressed that he ignored him. Fang Qi lifted his tail: "lying in the slot, male, OK, I''ll have a chance to hook up with Xiaomei next time."


    Golden hair''s angry straight hum, what kind of person is this? I''m such a casual person, ah, no, dog?! If Fang Qi hadn''t told him not to speak, he would certainly scold him as a hooligan. It''s called indecent!

 Chapter 1335

    Fang Qi finished washing Jinmao. After washing himself, he hurried out to blow dry Jinmao''s hair. His father grabbed the hair dryer: "go to dinner, I haven''t served well, and I''ll get a dog back!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s a rare variety, called golden hair. It''s fire-proof, anti-theft and anti thief." Come to the table and sit down.


    Miao Miao, wearing a loose Pajama, rubbed her hair and came down from above. When she saw the dishes on the table, she was surprised and shouted, "Wow, there are so many dishes. I''m so greedy." Step by step, he ran to the table, stretched out his hand, weighed a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The mother put the chicken soup on the table and said with a smile, "Miao Miao, sit down and eat slowly." He brought up the rice again and complained about Fang Qi. "You said you two were not sure to play. The hospital called several times and said that no one answered your phone. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Fang Qi heard that it was the hospital. He hurriedly dialed back and asked Mr. Ge what it was about. Mr. Ge said that someone sent first aid in the evening. Now it''s all right.


    Mother went to find an iron basin to put rice and Kimchi Soup to feed Jinmao. Fang Qi picked up a few large pieces of meat and put them into the basin. Mother stared at him but didn''t dare to say it. Dad heard that he had to scold him. Miao Miao also picked up chicken heads and chicken claws.


    Dad dried Jinmao''s hair and asked where the dog came from. Fang Qi casually said that it was found on the back mountain construction site. He ran back with them and said that the dog gave money. If you want to give it back to your father, you have to give it back to him


    Fang Qi promised, and his mother wondered when she saw them gobbling up: "what have you two done? Are you so hungry?"


    Miao Miao quietly spits out a small tongue at Fang Qi. They secretly snicker. To say that they haven''t eaten the meal cooked by their mother for a hundred years, it is estimated that Dad will knock his skull with a cigarette bag to see if his brain is broken.


    After dinner, Fang Qi went to find a raincoat and rain shoes and changed them for Miao Miao.


    Dad stared and asked, "where are you going if you don''t stay at home after eating?"


    Fang Qi said to send Miao Miao home, so he went out. They ran to Miao Miao''s house with a big umbrella. Grandma and Grandpa were watching TV. As soon as Miao Miao entered, he jumped into Grandma''s arms and wrapped grandpa''s neck. With a sobbing voice, he called "grandma and grandpa" and cried bitterly.


    Grandpa looked suspiciously at Fang Qi standing next to him, as if to say, "how did you bully our sponge baby?"


    Fang Qi had to grin awkwardly, sit or stand, find an excuse and sneak into the street. How can grandma and grandpa know how it feels to go home after a hundred years. At the intersection, he didn''t go home directly, but turned to the hospital. He wanted to see what was going on in the afternoon.


    When I got to the hospital, I happened to meet Mr. Ge. I made it clear that the man was a road builder. He was hit by a car and broke his leg. Now he has finished the operation. They went to have a look together and confirmed that there was no problem. Fang Qicai returned to his office.


    Now looking at everything in front of him, he felt that he was really a lucky man blessed by God. He suddenly missed Ge Zhaozhao. He picked up the phone and dialed: "sister Zhaozhao."


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t know if he was still looking at the company''s information. His mind came back: "Fang Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi held it for a long time before he said, "sister, I just miss you and want to hear your voice."


    Ge Zhaozhao listened to his voice strangely, "are you in conflict with Miao Miao?"


    Fang Qi was a little dumb. I don''t know why she asked, "no, we were playing in the back mountain just now. The mountain suddenly collapsed. Fortunately, we ran fast."


    "Oh, didn''t you hurt it? Is Miao Miao all right?" Ge Zhaozhao was startled and asked. Fang Qi said she was relieved when she didn''t have it. After talking again, she hung up the phone.


    Fang Qi lit a cigarette and leaned against the big back chair. When he turned on the computer, he saw that there was an email in the mailbox. When he opened it, it turned out to be a reply from the last Medical University. The reply said that in view of his special talents, the Medical University made an exception and welcomed him to school at any time.


    Last time, Fang Qi sent several papers in professional medical journals, as well as foreign language journals, such as medicine in Britain and the lancet in the United States.


    Looking at another email, it turned out that it was from the Provincial Health Bureau, saying that he passed the exam successfully and the doctor''s qualification certificate is already on the way. Please pay attention to check yunyun.


    If it had been, he would have jumped up happily, but after so many things, now he is not interested in them at all.


    He said hello to Mr. Ge and went home. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. When he opened wechat, he saw a big expression bag with a question mark sent by Liu Puyu. Busy reply: "Liu Puyu, what''s up?"


    Liu Puyu didn''t have a good way: "go online! I have something to tell you! "


    Fang Qi airway: I''ll go. It''s like eating a shell. Why? Go home and turn on the computer. Liu Puyu flicked the video screen: "Fang Qi, next time I look for you, if you don''t reply to me immediately, I''ll strangle you!" Reach out and pinch people.


    Fang Qi smiled: "big beauty, come on, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Puyu, on the contrary, was speechless and brewing for a long time in front of the camera: "can you come back to school?"


    Fang Qi wanted to vomit blood. "Please, I''m not studying online university. Why should I go back?"


    Liu Puyu suddenly blushed and bit her lips. "Nothing," she said haltingly. "I just fell asleep on the table and had a strange dream about you."


    Fang Qi didn''t understand, "are you dreaming?" A question mark on the forehead, "and then for this matter, what does it matter?"


    Liu Puyu finally made up his mind, "I know you got married earlier in the countryside, but if you get married so early, wouldn''t you waste any good time?"


    Fang Qi looked confused and forced, "I''ll go. Where did you hear the news that I''m getting married?"


    "No, I dreamed that you were married."


    Fang Qi coughed. The girl''s sensing ability is even stronger than that of the CIA. Why is she so powerful? Seeing Liu Puyu staring at him, he had to say, "nothing. My career has just begun. How can I get married so early."


    Suddenly the mobile phone rang, picked it up to answer, frowned and said to Liu Puyu, "someone in the hospital is looking for me. Come back and talk." He hurried out with his mobile phone. As soon as he ran to the door of the hospital, he saw several black Audi parked at the door, thinking: who doesn''t stop in the garage and has to stop here? But when I saw the license plate, my heart sank.


    When he got to his office, he saw that old Ge was talking with a middle-aged man. At the door stood several tall, straight men with their waist inserted.


    The middle-aged man stood up as soon as he saw Fang Qi: "it''s really difficult to invite Dr. Fang. Do I have to go out in person?" This man Fang Qi knows. It is he who saved the one who asked him to see the big leader on the highway.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help frowning. The middle-aged man said, "it''s urgent. Please come with us!"

 Chapter 1336

    Those people dressed in the same color came forward, and the other party made a gesture of invitation. Where is invitation? It''s obviously kidnapping! Seeing that he couldn''t get away today, Fang Qi said to the middle-aged man, "well, I have an assistant. I can''t do anything without her."


    The middle-aged man said, "it''s all right. Where does he live? You take us."


    Let Fang Qi into the car. The car then drove to Miao Miao''s house. Miao Miao changed into clean clothes and got into the car to sit with Fang Qi. Neither of them spoke. They held their hands tightly without asking each other what had happened.


    Soon after the motorcade left Yueshan County, it drove onto an unknown highway. I don''t know whether the window is for confidentiality. I can''t see the outside from the inside. The car runs very stably. Soon it was like driving into a plane. From the weightlessness and tremor, we could judge that the plane was flying very fast.


    A few hours later, the plane landed and started again. It took more than 40 minutes to drive to a villa garage. Someone opened the door and the middle-aged man led the way: "come with me. Remember, don''t look and ask indiscriminately. You can only ask about your condition. Nothing else is allowed."


    Fang Qi made a noise and followed the middle-aged man to a sealed door. Someone opened the door and let them in. Someone came to change them into sterile clothes. This time, the middle-aged man didn''t follow, but an old man in sterile clothes.


    Without a word, the old man took them to a sterile ward and let them in.


    In the operating room, there was a tall, thin, bald old man with old age spots on his face. Fang Qi''s heart sank when he saw the man. He didn''t need to feel his pulse. He also knew that the patient''s systemic function had failed and was often dying.


    But afraid of doubt, he still stretched out his hand wearing ultra-thin gloves and put it on the old man''s wrist. Fang Qi presented a strange picture in front of him. A group of Red soldiers and a group of white soldiers were fighting, but the white soldiers were too powerful. The Red soldiers were killed and lost their armor. If the castle is surrounded by Red soldiers, all the soldiers will be captured at last.


    All the people in the room stared at Fang Qi''s expression. They saw him slowly take his hands, stand up and go out, and let Miao Miao prescribe a prescription according to what he said and give it to a leading old man: "please crush all these drugs into soup and feed them 20 times a day, only 20 ml each time."


    After coming out, there were several experts who looked like big v. one of them asked impolitely, "do you know what disease you have, and dare to prescribe so many herbs?"


    Without looking at him, Fang Qi took off his gloves and threw them into the trash can: "I don''t know what the disease is, I just know you can''t cure it!" Winked at Miao Miao, "let''s go!"


    The expert stared angrily: "you!"


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "I hate those self righteous so-called authoritative experts who pretend to force criminals. They only know how to use authority to pressure people. They don''t have shit skills!" Miao Miao gave him a thumbs up.


    Someone took them to a room. The middle-aged man sat there and saw them come in. The middle-aged man was slightly surprised: "have you seen the comprehensive plan of the experts?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "if you don''t believe me, you don''t have to invite me." He bit the word "please" very hard.


    The middle-aged man was expressionless: "are you so sure?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "It''s not that I''m sure, but that these experts missed the best time for treatment. Now take the decoction and see the results."


    Although the middle-aged man has investigated all the treated cases of Fang Qi, he is still worried about his attitude, "can he recover after taking decoction?"


    "I just said to see the results, but I didn''t say I could recover."


    The middle-aged man said, "well, I''ll have someone arrange your accommodation." Let two young people take them to where they live.


    They were arranged on the floor with garden and lawn. There was a specially assigned person to deliver meals. There was a fitness swimming pool and complete facilities on the floor. After eating something, they went to make up their sleep. When they woke up, someone brought drinks and fruit.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao just picked up their drinks when someone came in: "Mr. Fang, Mr. Liu wants to see you."


    Mr. Liu walked in, his waist straight, his eyes burning at Fang Qi and Miao Miao, and then slowly sat down opposite them. He was under the pressure of the superior, and said, "Mr. Fang, how sure are you of this treatment?"


    Fang Qi looked at this serious guy, his face was like a stone, and his whole body was violent and murderous. If it was the original, he might be scared to pee, but now, hey hey, I don''t know who scared who.


    However, Fang Qi didn''t want to get angry. He stared at him and said word by word: "Mr. Liu, if you believe me, all the so-called experts will be withdrawn. No one is allowed to intervene when I treat patients!"


    Instead of answering him, Mr. Liu said, "we investigated that all the patients you treated were 100% successful, so I chose to believe you. It''s impossible to remove experts. They can be in your charge! " Then he stood up and strode out.


    When the door closed, Miao Miao said, "Wow, good cow! Scare who. "


    Fang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense. This room is monitored by omni-directional video." Touch your chin. Why does Mr. Liu look so familiar? I can''t remember where I met him for a moment.


    In the afternoon, they were swimming. Someone hurried in: "Mr. Fang!" Someone took his clothes and put them on him and Miao Miao. One person came in and sent the seal in his hand. Fang Qi tore it open and looked at the monitoring map. He asked the man for a pen and wrote three words on it: "take soup medicine."


    In this way, for seven days in a row, Fang Qi wrote all the words in soup. On the eighth day, Fang Qi and Miao Miao went in again to cut the old man''s pulse, prescribed another dose of medicine, and continued to take the decoction. This time it took a little longer, a total of 12 days. Until the 30 day decoction was taken, Fang Qicai wrote out a new prescription. No one could think of it, "boy pee".


    Not to mention that the middle-aged people couldn''t sit still, even those experts talked about it one after another, but at the sight of Fang Qi''s face, they all closed their mouths. After all, it was Fang Qi who took the people who were dying from the God of death. The prescription he prescribed was authority.


    After taking the boy''s urine for another week, Fang Qicai reissued the prescription, but this time Fang Qi personally caught it and cooked it. Of course, there will be surveillance nearby, and someone will immediately take the prescription to study to see if it is poisonous.


    In this way, Fang Qi kept changing prescriptions, and the old man''s condition improved day by day. During this period, the gentleman surnamed Liu also came to see it several times. Although he couldn''t laugh, his face was much softer. He didn''t even talk like throwing bricks.


    Today, he came again. There was a handsome girl standing behind him. She was stunned when she saw Miao Miao beside Fang Qi, and then stared like a cockfighting for a long time. Mr. Liu just said, "Hey, do you know him?" Then a man hurried in: "the old man vomited blood!"

 Chapter 1337

    Mr. Liu''s face sank and the other party said, "Mr. Fang, come with me!" Liu Puyu around him also changed his face.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed them to the sealed treatment room. Fang Qi only glanced at them and knew that it was all right, but superficial things still had to be done. Someone changed him and Miao Miao into sterile clothes. They were already busy. The old man not only vomited and diarrhea, but also ejected black blood from his nostrils.


    Some people are busy giving blood to the old man, and some are busy cleaning up the blood. Fang Qi cut his lower pulse and retreated: "it''s all right. This is a normal reaction. Many erosive cells fall off in the old man''s body. It must be excreted by this Fang Qi, which at least shows that most of his body function has been restored, otherwise it''s not good to deposit on his body."


    Mr. Liu was relieved and said, "well, Mr. Fang, let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    Dinner was eaten in a small restaurant. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Mr. Liu looked at Liu Puyu and Miao Miao: "Puyu, don''t you say that Mr. Fang and you are classmates? They are arguing to come. Why don''t you meet and don''t talk?"


    Miao Miao held out his hand: "Liu Puyu children''s shoes, I''m Miao Miao, my assistant. He saved my life. I also saw your picture on his cell phone, so I know you. "


    Liu Puyu is not a stingy person. He squeezed a smile on his face and shook Miao Miao''s hand: "I haven''t heard him talk about you, but I''ve seen Fang Qi take pictures of your village. It''s very beautiful."


    Mr. Liu smiled: "Mr. Fang, the child always mentioned to me how you are so good. I don''t believe it yet. I wasn''t shocked until I saw the results of the investigation. It seems that you are not only a Xueba, but also a miracle doctor. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "you are Liu Puyu''s father. Call us Fang Qi. Even the little nurses in our hospital called me Fang Qi and joked that I was a ''strange prescription''. "


    Father Liu laughed: "this name is appropriate. The experts don''t know why they see the prescriptions you prescribe. It seems that traditional Chinese medicine is our lifeblood! I didn''t believe that those grass sticks could cure such a serious disease. Now I''ve taken them completely. Here, tea instead of wine, to our miracle doctor. "


    Liu Puyu and Miao Miao also abandoned their indifference at the beginning and talked happily.


    Father Liu said, "Fang Qi, how long do you think it will take to recover?"


    Fang Qi wanted to give an accurate date, but now he is no longer better than before. He took a bite and said, "uncle, illness comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. Although the old man''s condition has improved, it does not mean that he will recover soon. After all, he is old. "


    Father Liu nodded again and again: "yes, I understand. I just --" smiled a little embarrassed, "a little eager. Come and eat." He also asked what the conditions are here and what requirements can be put forward.


    Fang Qi said, "the prescriptions I prescribed need to be photographed and passed to the laboratory of our pharmaceutical factory. Another is that the network here should be able to connect to the Internet. I haven''t done my homework for a long time. It''s estimated that the teacher will scold me bloody. "


    Father Liu said seriously, "I have to make it clear to you about the prescription. I can''t be the master, including your pharmaceutical factory and laboratory. Military control may be implemented. You don''t have to worry about the cost, and we will never disclose the formula. At present, this matter has been discussed above. Although you are just a doctor, these things are the treasure of the country. We will never allow any leakage of secrets. "


    Fang Qi was silly and took a look at Miao Miao.


    Seeing Fang Qi like this, father Liu lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry, you and Miao Miao, we will definitely protect them as Guobao. Oh, by the way, it is said that you have introduced the capital of a Toyo wafer company, haven''t you? "


    Fang Qi was surprised. His feelings were clearly touched by others. He hurriedly said, "Yada Meizhi invested in the scenic spot. She wanted to invest in our pharmaceutical. I didn''t allow it. When the company was established, we discussed it and absolutely didn''t absorb foreign capital."


    Father Liu smiled: "it''s okay, it''s okay. You have a strong sense of confidentiality. At present, you haven''t been able to investigate the infiltration of foreign capital, but you don''t know whether there are overseas shadow companies that will do this."


    Fang Qi opened his mouth in amazement. Yes, if the actual controlling person of domestic capital is foreign capital, it will be troublesome.


    Father Liu patted his hand: "don''t worry, we have already begun to investigate you since your company applied for the development of drugs for major diseases. At present, it is still under control. Of course, your every move is also under our surveillance. "


    The sweat of Fangqi waterfall, shit, my feelings have long been watched by others. No wonder it feels strange. I have to say that people are too tired to be famous. Fortunately, although they are monitored, they are the people who want to protect them.


    Seeing their expressions of amazement, father Liu smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. We''re actually for your safety. People like you may suddenly disappear one day. That''s our big loss. Eat vegetables, do not have a psychological burden. "


    However, being controlled by the military deviated from his original purpose of serving the people.


    Maybe after seeing through his mind, father Liu said, "don''t worry, we can understand your warm blood. Even in the future, we can make medicine that people can afford, rather than western medicine with high price and low quality."


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of what Liu Puyu said last night that he wanted him to go back to school and asked, "uncle, can''t I go back to Heilongtan village?"


    Father Liu was stunned by his question, and then smiled and said, "you have a lot of small ideas. Now it''s inconvenient for us to discuss this problem. Don''t talk about work during dinner. It will affect your appetite. Come and eat. " He also said to Liu Puyu, "Hey, why are you still stunned? Persuade them to eat."


    Although the food was rich, Fang Qi ate tasteless and tasteless. As soon as they finished eating and were drinking tea, father Liu was called out and left in a hurry.


    There were only three of them sitting at the table. Liu Puyu obviously didn''t adapt to talking too much with Miao Miao, so it was a bit cold for the moment.


    Miao Miao stamped Fang Qi''s foot below and woke him up: "what''s the matter? Oh, Liu Puyu, did you bring your father''s question to me last night? "


    Liu Puyu smiled, "I don''t have such great ability. My father never talks about work at home. I won''t talk about secret affairs, but as my father said just now, it seems that your affair is very serious. "


    Fang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile: "there''s a saying, oh, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I am the strong pig. "


    Miao Miao sneered: "you are too proud of yourself."


    Liu Puyu suddenly said to Miao Miao, "can you let Fang Qi and I stay alone for a while?"

 Chapter 1338

    Miao Miao smiled: "OK, I''ll create conditions for you. You chat and I''ll go out for a walk."


    When Miaomiao went out, Liu Puyu stopped talking and just lowered her head and scratched around the table with her white fingers. Fang Qi is a little confused. What''s going on? This girl likes me? I used to be just handsome. Now I''m a national treasure. People love cars and see a flat tire. If Liu Puyu wants to like me... It''s probably the same.


    "Fang Qi, do you know?"


    When Fang Qi waited for her next sentence, she stopped and sold cakes, which was ready to write 100000 why rhythms.


    "Well, you said."


    Liu Puyu raised her face. "I wonder why I dreamed of you yesterday, and that you were married."


    Fang Qi looked at the flawless face and was a little speechless. He thought that we were married last night, but in a dream. How did she dream? It''s strange. This girl''s telepathy is too strong. But I thought, even if I was so strong, I was from two worlds with her. Even if Fang Qi had reached the state of perfection now, I couldn''t see why this sister fell in love with herself. It seems a little unrealistic.


    He had to say, "maybe you''re just... Dreaming. I also said that your career has just begun. You''re busy every day. You really haven''t considered marriage. You, you don''t mean Miao Miao? She, she said herself, I wronged her family by five million when I saved her. "


    Thinking of this, he wanted to laugh, but when he saw Liu Puyu''s eyes, he had to swallow his smile back into his stomach and replace it with a grinning expression bag.


    Liu Puyu pursed her lips: "you seem to have told me that Miao Miao is from the junior class of HKUST. Why didn''t she read it?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "she was scared by her mother when she was a child, so she stopped studying willfully. Her uncle asked her to study abroad, and she didn''t want to go. Let''s talk about her little skull. She''s got a cow''s tendon, qualified ivy and Harvard. It''s absolutely no problem... "


    Liu Puyu interrupted him: "that''s because she likes someone!"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi also pretended to be stupid, "no, she''s just a little child. She''s naughty and mischievous. She does all kinds of bad things. She says she likes who''s good and what''s like. She says she cries immediately when she''s angry."


    Liu Puyu looked at him steadily, as if he had just met Fang Qi. "In fact, I fell in love with a person... Since the day I investigated in the summer vacation."


    Fang Qi''s scalp was numb. He immediately laughed and said, "I know. You must like my sister. My sister is also very good. Now she is in No. 1 middle school and has won a scholarship."


    Liu Puyu glanced at him a little angrily, continued to row around the table and drank tea: "if I helped you apply for the financial aid at that time, would you go back to school?"


    Fang Qi scratched his nose. "I really don''t know. Maybe, maybe not. I actually struggled at that time, but in the end, I lost to reality. Now think about it. It''s really an old saying. It''s a blessing in disguise. "


    When father Liu came to pick up Liu Puyu, he went in to see the old man''s condition. The old man no longer vomited blood and the situation was very stable.


    After they left, Fang Qi felt numb when he saw Miao Miao''s smiling face. Sure enough, Miao Miao said, "be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. What bad did you say about me?"


    Fang Qi: "no, I dare not speak ill of you. It''s too late to praise you."


    Miao Miao sneered: "what willful, troublemaker, naughty ghost, who said it?"


    Fang Qi immediately Pubu Khan. Since she received the spirit of Shennong, she has installed a bug on Fang Qi. Fang Qi doesn''t even have privacy to go to the bathroom. Kuo is afraid!


    As the old man''s condition improved day by day, the one who should come finally came.


    That day, just after they had finished their meal, several people invited them to get on the bus. They still took the black car. They didn''t know where to go. They got off the car and followed the guide to a large room. Fang Qi felt something wrong. This place seems to be an interrogation room, and it is the interrogation of many people.


    Across the table sat at least ten people, regardless of height, fat and thin, with a straight face, as if Fang Qi and Miao Miao owed them how much money.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sit on the only two chairs on this side of the table.


    The man in the middle opposite said, "Fang Qi, Miao Miao, you don''t have to be nervous. Someone has probably told you about your laboratory and pharmaceutical factory. As a negotiator, I officially announce to you that your laboratory and pharmaceutical factory have been acquired. The purchase price is three times the Runge premium at the current price. Take a look at this contract. "


    Someone showed him a purchase contract. If according to the evaluation, the pharmaceutical factory and laboratory are about one billion yuan, Fang Qi knows it well, but the evaluation on the contract is a full three billion yuan, that is, the purchase price is 9 billion yuan.


    Fang Qi threw it on the table and smiled coldly: "sorry, I don''t care who you are. Do you ask us to negotiate or force the acquisition. I want to change people. Please let Liu Qiangsheng talk about it. "


    The ten people looked at me and I looked at you. The fat man in the middle rapped heavily on the table: "you should understand that we represent not ourselves, but national interests! As a citizen, you have an obligation to serve your country. "


    Fang Qi wanted to lift the table and leave, "talk about an egg. Is this especially called negotiation? It''s extortion! "


    Miao Miao pulls up Fang Qi: "stop talking, let''s go." When they came to the door, they were stopped by them. Fang Qi bared his teeth and smiled bitterly: "what do you mean, don''t let go? Force me to do it? Well, there are ten outside. Let''s put our horses here. "


    The two men who stopped in front were motionless, just like a pillar.


    Fang Qi really didn''t want to fight these soldiers. Although they were special forces, they were just performing their tasks. They passed by with Miao Miao in a strange posture and came to the corridor a few times. The ten people were stunned to see that Fang Qi and Miao Miao had such skills, but soon they rushed up.


    They had just run to the end of the corridor, but there were still several people standing there. Fang Qi came forward and kicked down three people in a row. Miao Miao flew around and turned over several times on Fang Qi''s shoulder. They jumped down from the handrail of the stairs.


    When they ran to the hall, they turned over more than a dozen times in a row. When they ran outside, they saw a military jeep with anti-collision parked in the yard. Fang Qi came forward, pressed the door lock, opened it, screwed it, broke the guardrail and rushed into the street.


    Standing in the upstairs window, Liu Qiangsheng said to the old man on the hospital bed, "this boy is really good at running away from the house guarded by 50 special forces."


    There was a beep on the monitor. Liu Qiangsheng looked back and saw a few words on it: "leave them at all costs!"

 Chapter 1339

    Fang Qi drove his car into the street. The car was so awesome that it could compete with some American Humvees. It was full of horsepower and power. The traffic police who ran the red light dared not stop it. Fang Qi drove the car and stepped on the accelerator to the end, directly racing to 150. The wind didn''t want it, which scared the people in the street.


    But although the car was fast, it didn''t hit anything. Fang Qi drove the car to the mountain 50 kilometers away from the city and stopped.


    Miao Miao is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. "It''s great. It''s fun, my brother!"


    In that house, the 50 special forces soldiers were oppressed. The angry captain looked at the team members standing in front of him like stakes and scolded with red eyes: "you are all rice buckets. These two bear children can''t stop them. What did you eat to grow up!"


    Liu Qiangsheng came down the stairs and the captain saluted immediately: "we have neglected our duty and catch people back immediately."


    Liu Qiangsheng waved his hand, "no, I''ll go by myself."


    Liu Qiangsheng drove the car and tracked it to the mountain. He stopped not far from the jeep, opened the door and went to Fang Qi, who was leaning against the car to smoke. He looked at Miao Miao sitting cross legged on the car cover and laughed: "it''s really out of sight. Tell me, who did you learn this skill from?"


    Fangqi ignored him and smoked.


    Liu Qiangsheng was a little embarrassed. He scratched his scalp and stretched out his hand in front of him: "I heard that the man who smokes is the real man. Let me be a man again."


    Fang Qi ejected a cigarette and directly popped it into his mouth. Liu Qiangsheng became Mr. surprise again, but soon he returned to normal, took out a lighter from his pocket and took a deep breath: "I heard that you were a stubborn calf since childhood. You were never bad in fighting, but you were beaten half to death by your teacher, didn''t you?"


    Seeing Fang Qi''s silence, he said, "OK, you are kind enough. Dare you take a job? "


    Fang Qi: "say!"


    "Train me a special forces. Of course, I still want to see a doctor for the old man during this period. I think you fight very hard. So many people can''t do you two. So I want to learn from you. "


    Fang Qi ejected the cigarette end far away. "They can''t learn. I don''t understand that you told me about the acquisition that day, but today you said it was a negotiation." Smile, "does that mean negotiation? It''s called blackmail, okay? "


    Liu Qiangsheng said to him, "actually, this is the above meaning, you know. Of course, your emotional factors are also taken into account in this premium issue, because we have investigated that you have cultivated the company and have deep feelings for employees, so we don''t want to hurt their hearts. That''s why I proposed to triple the premium. "


    Fang Qi sighed and looked at the tall buildings in the distance. "You probably don''t know how much effort another person in charge of our company has devoted. For her, making money is not the only thing, but an ideal. Her ideal was shattered by you. "


    Liu Qiangsheng was silent and coughed: "of course I know Ge Zhaozhao. She is a doctor of Shuangliao. We have just investigated her details. But can you guarantee that other shareholders have your patriotism? Do you know that Du Gongbo''s company imports gene drugs? "


    Fang Qi was stunned: "he, their company imported gene drugs, but it doesn''t mean that he is yellow skin and white heart." Du Gongbo once told him that he only believed in western medicine.


    Liu Qiangsheng smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "young man, don''t just look at the appearance. I don''t care whether he is patriotic or not. As long as his company imports genetic drugs to harm our people, he is a sinner. "


    Seeing that Fang Qi didn''t say a word, he said to Miao Miao sitting on the car cover, "Miao Miao, don''t you want to Biao back, and I want to see which of you is better." The other Qi said, "go, you also let me experience the feeling of critical heart disease."


    When he got to the car, Fang Qi sat on the co pilot. Liu Qiangsheng drove the car and followed Miao Miao''s car. Seeing Miao Miao jumping around, he happily patted the steering wheel and laughed: "you two are really crazy." Suddenly thought of something, "Hey, boy, did you bully my daughter?"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi a black line on his forehead, "she bullied me, okay."


    Liu Qiangsheng smiled and shook his head again and again: "ah, I really don''t understand the thoughts of your little children. Well, let me ask you something. "


    "Say!"


    "Stubborn calf, are you still angry with me?" While driving, Liu Qiangsheng said to Nunu, a cigarette box on the bridge, "give me one, too."


    Fang Qi took out one to light the fire for him and lit it himself: "uncle, I''m not angry with you, but your gang... People, I can''t stand it. I wanted to lift the table at that time."


    Liu Qiangsheng smiled: "if it were me, I would also like to lift the table and swear. There is a saying that says, ''a scholar can be killed but not humiliated''! Stubborn calf, I really saw me when I was young. Really, I was able to turn more than a dozen by myself, but I wasn''t as fierce as you. From this point of view, I admire you. "


    Fang Qi suddenly became alert: "uncle, you can''t give me ecstasy."


    Liu Qiang slammed on the brake angrily, and the car crunched and stopped: "you boy can''t hear bad words, can you? I said you are very similar to me when you were young. You have a hot temper and always want to fight. This is called drinking ecstasy soup? Cut! "


    Fang Qinna said, "I wonder what national interests you want to follow me around. I''ll talk to you about changing your gang. I don''t need your premium, but since it''s for our ideal, even if it''s ideal, although I''ve given up the ideal for a long time. For this common goal, personnel can be subject to review and temporary management, but some people must not be replaced. I only trust sister Zhaozhao in management and aunt Qin Fang in charge of the laboratory. All right, if not, we won''t talk. "


    Liu Qiangsheng: "well, I told you earlier. It''s important. I can''t be the master, but I can report up and fight for it."


    Fang Qi was also quite satisfied, "Cheng, uncle, I''ll convince you. However, I have to go back to discuss with other shareholders, and I am not the only one who has the final say.


    Liu Qiangsheng set aside one to shake hands with him. Fang Qi shook hands with him and felt that his hand was very powerful like iron pliers.


    The car doesn''t drive very fast. Miaomiao''s car has long gone.


    Liu Qiangsheng suddenly sighed: "stubborn calf, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Say!"


    "Well, our soldiers often hurt their bodies when fighting. You know, once they hurt their bodies, their combat effectiveness will drop sharply. I want to ask you if you can prescribe a quick cure medicine and let my soldiers wipe it on and get it right away."


    Fang Qile: "of course, but ah, the price is a little high."


    Liu Qiangsheng didn''t understand, "what precious medicinal materials will be very expensive?"


    Fang Qi curled his mouth and said, "just put it on. It''s divine medicine. You have to find an immortal."

 Chapter 1340

    Liu Qiangsheng once again gave a hearty laugh: "Fang Qi, Fang Qi, at first hearing your name, I felt very strange. I didn''t expect you to be more strange. This is a cold joke. "


    Fang Qi didn''t smile: "talent, sun and moon, people are divided into yin and Yang. If they are ill, there must be a way to treat them. I can teach them a simple way to treat them."


    Liu Qiangsheng suddenly became curious: "Oh, by the way, after we investigated your matter, there was something we didn''t understand. I want to ask you myself. According to the data, your skill as a miracle doctor is not ancestral. How on earth did you learn it? "


    Fang Qi was stunned and then smiled: "there are no less than 100 people asking this question. I also want to know. But I was afraid you wouldn''t believe it, so I made up a story that said, "I got an ancient Book Secret script from the ancient tomb, and then I became a talent by myself."


    Liu Qiangsheng pulled down his face and said, "you tell me the truth. I don''t want to hear your bullshit about martial arts secrets."


    "You believe I''m crazy. Well, I''ll talk crazy from now on. If you have investigated me, you should not ignore my fight with a serial killer. For this, the police bother me again and again. They couldn''t decide, so they charged me with this rotten ass account. I went to encircle and suppress with them. I could have caught the murderer. As a result, a pig teammate broke my spell and let the murderer run away. "


    Liu Qiangsheng turned his face to take a closer look at Fang Qi: "can you still do magic?" Shaking his head again and again, "you''re right. You''re really crazy."


    The car soon drove back to the yard. Fang Qi followed Liu Qiangsheng to go inside. He saw that the special forces stared at each other like cattle eggs, with "dissatisfaction" written on their faces, especially the captain. His eyes were bigger than everyone else, and he hummed in his nostrils.


    Liu Qiangsheng saw that they were all holding their breath, so he left and looked at them: "Xiao Yejin!"


    "Here!" The captain who snorted like a bull stood down.


    "You don''t agree with him, do you? Come on, it''s a mule or a horse. Go to the yard, Xiao Yejin. You take him down, he takes care of you, he takes you down, you captain will listen to him, and I''ll let him be the captain. "


    After listening to Liu Qiangsheng, everyone was stupid.


    Of course, Xiao Yejin was unhappy. He fought layer by layer from hundreds of thousands of teams. Without excellent skills, he could not be the captain of the special forces. At that moment, he waved to Fang Qi, "come on." He reached out and grabbed Fangqi''s arm.


    Fang Qi twisted strangely and wiped his body away from him. Xiao Yejin didn''t know what to do. He fell to the ground with a soft plop.


    Everyone is stupid. What kind of Kung Fu is this? How could it be so powerful?


    The two team members came forward to help Xiao Yejin in. As soon as he moved, Xiao Yejin immediately returned to normal and glared angrily: "you cheat, come again!" This time he didn''t dare to attack directly, but circuitously looked for opportunities, but Fang Qi didn''t even look at him.


    Fang Qi''s performance completely angered Xiao Yejin. His teeth were creaking. However, he didn''t attack rashly after all. Instead, he fired a false shot and twisted his legs forward to wring Fang Qi down. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi didn''t avoid it and kicked his heel back. Xiao Yejin immediately felt that one leg was too crisp to move.


    Everyone has never seen this kind of play. They are stunned one by one. Is this still Kung Fu? It seems that Fang Qi is a hedgehog full of poisonous thorns. If he touches it, he will die.


    The third time, Xiao Yejin had a heart and waited for the opportunity to attack several times. Fang Qi still didn''t move and let him perform. Suddenly, everyone saw that Xiao Yejin quickly took off his coat and pulled it at Fang Qi, but as soon as the clothes touched Fang Qi, Xiao Yejin fell out uncontrollably.


    Not only are these special forces stupid, but even Liu Qiangsheng feels incredible. Where is this fight? It''s completely sadistic. I can''t fight.


    In the past, two team members helped the captain up. This guy fell black and blue, and his body was black and purple. Although he didn''t know how to get close to him, his face was not thick enough to admit defeat. He pushed the two teammates limp to Fang Qi and shouted stiffly, "I''m convinced. Please accept my apprentice!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "sorry, I don''t accept disciples, but your leaders asked me to discipline you. From now on, I''m your captain." He went to Xiao Yejin and held out his hand. "I''m fast. I can''t train you every day. You live in the vice team temporarily."


    Xiao Yejin shook Fang Qi angrily. He was still thinking, why is this boy not good at martial arts? How can he be so powerful. But holding Fang Qi''s hand was so soft that it didn''t work hard at all. I wondered why the boy''s hand was as soft as the big girl''s?


    Pinching around didn''t make it strong. Fang Qi bared his teeth and asked, "haven''t you touched the big girl''s hand?" The members of the team couldn''t help laughing and made Xiao Yejin blush and have a thick neck. Just wanted to retract his hand, but he felt the shadow shaking in front of him. His body was numb and itchy. Before he could figure out what was going on, Fang Qi stood in front of him and looked at him with a smile: "it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Xiao Yejin twisted his body and was surprised to find that it really didn''t hurt. Now he was completely convinced and saluted: "Sir, I am convinced!"


    "Good! Then I''ll tell you what I just beat you with. " Fang Qi stretched out a finger and said, "one finger zen." Raise your feet, "acupoint pointing skill." Make a gesture, "dip your clothes and fall." Look at the team members, "when I came out to beat you just now, I used to dip clothes and fall."


    Liu Qiangsheng looked at the group of special forces soldiers and walked to the front with a smile: "you just told me that they can''t learn. Now it seems to be true. I heard that some people can''t learn these Kung Fu all their life. How did you learn it? If you say it''s self-taught, we don''t believe it, do we? " Look at the team.


    Fang Qi said, "well, I''ll teach you some simple Kung Fu, too." Waving to the team members, "come and surround me with ten people. If you can catch my clothes, even if I lose."


    Ten players came up, one by one, rubbed their hands, put on a good posture, winked at each other and rushed forward. As a result, people collided with each other, but the person to be caught disappeared. However, Liu Qiangsheng and other team members could see clearly. They saw that Fang Qi passed through the cracks of these people quickly with a strange body method. Even people couldn''t see clearly. They saw a shadow flash by.


    When they returned, Fang Qi slowed down. This time everyone saw it clearly and saw Fang Qi wriggling like a snake.


    Fang Qi stopped: "originally, this was not passed on to you, because the person who taught me said that this was a way to save life."

 Chapter 1341

    Even the simplest move, people are silly. How much do you have to practice to make the waist of these iron tower men so soft.


    Liu Qiangsheng sighed: "it seems that there is no law. You practice our rough men like a woman and twist your ass when you walk. I''m disgusted." All the players laughed.


    Fang Qi also scratched his head, "I think there is the simplest Kung Fu. Oh, by the way, a movie line says that the highest Kung Fu is not good Kung Fu, but fast. The only Kung Fu in the world is fast. In the simplest Kung Fu, as long as you are faster than your opponent, your opponent can''t beat you. Many years ago, I met a Nepalese knife boy. He had only one knife. Before my friend hit him, he shaved a big bald ladle. Don''t laugh. It''s true. It was with that Kung Fu that I ran for my life. He killed twice and didn''t succeed. He didn''t kill the third time. His rule is twice. "


    After that, he shrugged at Liu Qiangsheng: "this is my ability. If you let me teach again, I have nothing else."


    Liu Qiangsheng nodded: "OK, I know, there is no harm without comparison. My old face can''t hang up this gap. Let''s go. " Turn around and take Fangqi away.


    Xiao Yejin suddenly shouted, "I want to learn!"


    Liu Qiangsheng turned around, and then several team members came to Xiao Yejin: "we also want to learn!" More and more people came behind Xiao Yejin and shouted in unison, "we all have to learn!"


    Liu Qiangsheng obviously didn''t have much confidence. He nodded: "OK, you all have a rest. Xiao Yejin came up with me."


    Entering the building, Liu Qiangsheng stopped: "this stubborn calf is not easy to provoke. I''m afraid you''re too tired to learn."


    Xiao Yejin straightened up: "we all have to learn to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    Liu Qiangsheng turned his face and looked at Fang Qi. "You see, they want to learn, so you let them practice."


    Fang Qi went to Xiao Yejin and said, "well, find dozens of chairs and put them on the flat ground in a ring. Drill from the inside. When you can''t touch the chairs, find me again."


    Xiao Yejin stood in place stupidly. When he saw them go upstairs, he felt his head: "I''ll go and drill the chair!"


    Walking upstairs, Liu Qiangsheng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "let these men drill the chair. It''s really thanks to you."


    Fang Qi said: "this is the most simple way. When we practiced, we drilled a ladder less than 20 cm high, drilled around in the ladder, and fell black and blue if we were not careful."


    Liu Qiangsheng nodded: "you''re powerful. If I don''t hold the wall, I''ll take you."


    When they came to the closed ward, Liu Qiangsheng listened to the report of the attending physician: "at present, the condition is stable and tends to improve. Although it is still very slow, this is the best way."


    Liu Qiangsheng nodded, flashed Fang Qi behind him, pointed to the doctor and said, "this is old li of dishuitan hospital." He said to Li again, "you two talk. I have something else to do. Come back later."


    Dishuitan hospital? I''ll go. It''s a national hospital! Fang Qi saw that the old man Liu Qiangsheng respected as Li Lao must be a national treasure with both medical ethics. He doesn''t like aggressive experts, but he still respects ethical old doctors. Quickly came forward, stretched out his hand and said respectfully, "Li Lao, I''m Fang Qi." I''m a little embarrassed to say this. That day, in front of so many top experts, I ruthlessly dug the face of the leading expert.


    Li Lao reached out his hand and shook it gently with him. With a pun, "it''s not necessarily a bad thing for young people to be crazy, otherwise Liu Lao will delay."


    Fang Qi''s face was red. He laughed and said, "I''m just scared by the so-called experts. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Li Lao: "don''t call me an expert. I hate this word, too. Art is endless. The more you learn, the more you feel that you are not enough. Let''s stop standing here and find a place to sit down. I also have some pharmacological knowledge and want to ask you for advice. "


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "it''s impossible to ask for advice. Let''s have a duel."


    After explaining to the doctor on duty, Li followed Fang Qi to a separate room. It turns out that each expert will have a separate lounge in this special building.


    Old Li made two cups of green tea and put it on the tea table. Fang Qi leaned over to catch it.


    Li Lao asked, "I''m surprised that traditional Chinese medicine is different from western medicine. Western medicine may become a master in a short time through hard study and practice. Traditional Chinese medicine needs long-term exploration and practice. It is not so easy to become a professional without decades of time. This is also the reason why it is difficult for traditional Chinese medicine to have a big hand. I don''t know how you did it. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "this question, uncle Liu asked me on the way. Generally speaking, I learned from old monks and old Taoists. I didn''t systematically study theoretical knowledge, didn''t belong to professionals, and read a lot of old books. The more I look at it, the more I feel that traditional Chinese medicine is really broad and profound. "


    Of course, he can''t tell people that Shennong''s soul got into his head. He said that he learned from monks and Taoists is reliable and convincing.


    Li Laoshen thought, "yes, with thousands of years of cultural accumulation, traditional Chinese medicine is indeed broad and profound. There is always a discordant voice in the academic circles, shouting to abolish traditional Chinese medicine and completely western medicine. I''m also very upset. We abandoned the precious wealth inherited by our ancestors for thousands of years and went to learn other people''s western medicine. It''s really a black sheep of our family. You are a clear stream. You are simply a clear wind to wash away the turbid air and lightning to illuminate my eyes. I really admire you very much. "


    Fang Qi embarrassed him by boasting: "Oh, old Li, don''t say that. I''ll blush."


    Li Lao looked at Fang Qi with appreciation. "We have studied your prescription carefully and have many questions to ask you. The first soup medicine, why do you use such a fiery medicinal material as pilose antler? "


    Fang Qi said with ease: "in fact, the flammability of pilose antler is only one aspect. It also plays a very important role in toxicity. Most people don''t know about this toxicity, but as long as you lick it with the tip of your tongue, you feel numb. "


    Li Laozhi nodded: "yes, yes, so we were very worried and asked for instructions from the top. Finally, it was decided by leader Liu. I''m sweating for you. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "Li Lao is a leader in traditional Chinese medicine. You should also know the saying about Qi and pulse in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic." After saying this, he recited the first paragraph: "... Heaven sends out killing opportunities, moving stars is easy to stay; The ground sends out the killing machine, and the dragon and snake land; People kill, heaven and earth repeat; The combination of heaven and man, ten thousand changes and fixed base. The nature is skillful and clumsy. You can hide it. The evil of the nine orifices depends on the three essentials, which can move and calm. "


    Old Li listened quietly and said to himself: the child is young, but he knows the inner classics of the Yellow Emperor well. However, his own research is only used to turn books. Indeed, people have to die and goods have to be thrown away.

 Chapter 1342

    Fang Qi added: "at first glance, the first part seems to be talking about the relationship between the big and small universe. In fact, it can also be said to be the relationship between the small universe and the Qi vessels of the human body. The health of human body is nothing more than that the Qi pulse should be unobstructed. The nine orifices and the large acupoints of the whole body are not only the main way of ventilation, but also the gateway to attract evil Qi. Therefore, I use the toxicity of pilose antler to dredge Liu''s major acupoints and nine orifices, so that fire can be discharged smoothly. "


    Old Li finally understood, "Oh, the original velvet antler plays a role in dredging. I just think it''s to saprophytic muscle, so I can''t understand it. Ha ha, ambiguity. I''ve really been taught to talk to you. "


    They were chatting happily. Suddenly someone knocked at the door. Li Lao went to open the door, but he saw Miao standing at the door and hurriedly asked him to enter the house: "come in quickly. I''m asking Mr. Fang for advice where I don''t understand."


    Miao Miao smiled and nodded, "Hello, Li!"


    Li Lao was curious: "eh, how do you know me?" Fang Qi and Miao Miao are together in the diagnosis room. When Fang Qi is arrogant, she stands next to her,


    Miao Miao pointed to the outside: "just now I went to the treatment room. They said it was Li Lao''s side, so I came here."


    Li Lao: "Oh, well, please sit down and I''ll make you a cup of tea."


    Miao Miao sat down next to Fang Qi and said in his head, "deflate, why did you take this job? Don''t we want to leave?"


    Fang Qi replied, "you don''t know what Liu Qiangsheng means. We can''t go now. Shennong has said that we are still fettered in the world. We can go only after these things are solved. I suspect Liu Qiangsheng sent us a task. If it''s irrelevant, we''ll go no later. "


    In order to trace the virus, they followed the three sons of old man Kan to Hulushan, but they crossed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, it involved their long-standing enemy. Although it solved Yang lianzhenjia, its track in this life was also broken. I don''t know who is the power behind Yang lianzhenjia in this life, and whether it is related to the virus.


    Is this what old man Shennong said about fetters? Miao Miao also doesn''t understand. Let''s go step by step.


    Lao Li brought tea and Miao Miao bowed to thank him.


    Old Li looked at them with a smile: "ah, you two are really..." he wanted to say that you are talented and beautiful, but when it came to his mouth, he felt it was inappropriate, so he said, "you are really young and promising. It is said that you two are still top students in the school?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao should have a detailed understanding of the information of these experts. That''s why he said so.


    Fang Qi said, "old Li flattered me, but I can''t count as a top student. We''ve already dropped out of school. I think you already know the reason."


    Suddenly Fang Qi''s cell phone rang, but Liu Qiangsheng called: "Fang Qi, where are you? Come out quickly. I have something to do with you. "


    Fang Qi hung up the phone and smiled apologetically at Li: "sorry, the leader has something to do with us. If you''re free, we''ll talk next time."


    Out of the expert building, I came to the corridor. There were two special forces waiting here and said to them, "come on, the leader is waiting for you in the car." They led them outside, but saw a black SUV parked outside. As soon as they sat in, the car started.


    Liu Qiangsheng sat in the front row with a serious expression and didn''t say a word. He only looked back through the rearview mirror when they came in.


    This SUV is an extremely rare three row seat. Later, the partition between the two rows and the cab was raised, and the windows on both sides are also dark. Obviously, this kind of special vehicle is classified.


    It''s just that Liu Qiangsheng doesn''t speak. It''s strange that there is a man of about 40 sitting next to him. Although Fang Qi only saw a side face and back, he felt that the man exuded an inexplicable energy.


    I couldn''t help wondering, but I didn''t ask questions. I felt the depressed atmosphere in the carriage with Miao Miao. What''s going on?


    The car drove for a while and stopped slowly. Liu Qiangsheng and the man got off left and right. Fangqi Miaomiao also got off the bus, followed Liu Qiangsheng to a seemingly ordinary building hidden by green trees, saluted the people here, and then asked them to go to a special machine in turn. The machine flashed a red laser to scan their whole bodies, followed by a "tick" sound and a green light jump, indicating that they could go in.


    Entering the building is the downward step. After four detection machines in a row, we come to a guarded elevator room. The four entered in turn. Liu Qiangsheng pressed the button. The elevator buzzed and began to fall.


    Fang Qi has a kind of ominous feeling. Liu Qiangsheng has a powerful person around him and takes them into such an underground space. What would it be?


    Down here, as Fang Qi saw in the film, he thought it should be like a complete underground city, perhaps some very secret experiment. After entering the corridor, there was a large and heavy closed sensing door, which was guarded and led them along the long corridor to the end.


    Here, a sensing door glowed red, and then the alarm sounded. Miao Fang and the middle-aged man led them in, but they continued to stop them.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao speculate that Liu Qiangsheng''s level is not high enough to enter a deeper place. They followed the two men to an open space marked with a space and stood still. The doors closed slowly on all sides. Liu Qiangsheng was stopped outside by a red light net and closed with the sensing door.


    Fang Qi felt that the elevator was running horizontally. Looking at the two expressionless guides around him and the strange middle-aged man, he didn''t know what was going on.


    Finally, they stopped in another corridor. The guide took them one by one into a room full of men and women in white coats and masks on their faces. Here, the guide stood at the door, and the sensing door closed again.


    The middle-aged man suddenly stopped, turned around and stretched out his hand: "my name is Gao Feng, you can also call me ghost. This is the person in charge of project X. "


    I''ll go. The name is cool, dazzling and popular, but Fang Qi looks like an iron plate and a zombie. He''s still an awesome person. No wonder he sits with Liu Qiangsheng. Reach out and shake hands with him: "my name is Fang Qi and her name is Miao Miao. You must have found out our ancestors for ten generations."


    Gao Feng didn''t answer him. "Let''s go. I want you to meet someone." He took them to a room. When he first came in, Fang Qi vaguely saw a man sitting behind them in the room. Then the sensing door closed and the light in the room slowly lit up.


    The man slowly turned around. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were stunned: "old ghost!"

 Chapter 1343

    Even if Fangqi had a big brain hole, he didn''t expect to see the old ghost here, and it was the old ghost who came back from the dead. The old ghost also saw Fang Qi and Miao Miao and stood up slowly: "hoof, brother hoof?"


    At that moment, all the past events rushed out. The old ghost was involved in order to save Miao Miao. The two hugged each other. Fang Qi''s nose was sour and tears came down. The old ghost''s big hand also patted on his back: "brother, I knew you were my real brother!"


    Miao Miao saw them crying together and wiped tears aside. Without the help of the old ghost and Fang Qi, maybe she won''t live today.


    The peak stood behind them and looked at them quietly, like a stone statue without emotion. After a while, he said, "Old Wei, come on, just know that each other is living well. We still have something to do."


    The old ghost let Fang Qi dry his tears and saluted: "yes, sir Gao!"


    Fang Qi asked in his head, "what''s the matter with you, boy? You have to tell me clearly. I rode alone thousands of miles after your body and ordered people''s houses. I was almost killed. Do you think I''m unjust? "


    Gao Feng turned back and said, "you can discuss it slowly during dinner. Now let''s go to the meeting."


    At this time, the sensing door opened, and Gaofeng went out with meticulous steps. The old ghost said, "let''s go. I''ll make it clear to you when I have time." They followed the peak to a meeting room, which was full of people.


    Fang Qi looked at it roughly. These participants were not white haired experts, but all young people. There were seven or eight men and women. Seeing them come in, they looked at them in surprise. As soon as those eyes glanced over, Fang Qi and Miao Miao knew why those people gathered here.


    The old ghost asked them to sit beside him. Gao Feng went to the conference table and said, "recently, we found that genetic viruses have spread in East Asia, and several cases have been detected in China, but another case has spread in Southwest China. If it is not controlled, it is likely to increase exponentially. Today, we invited the first person to discover the genetic virus. He is also a miracle doctor. At present, he has controlled the epidemic situation. We asked Mr. Fang to explain the virus mechanism and infection symptoms to us. "


    "We have brought the drugs developed by your hospital, including virus detection and chemical engineering. Let''s talk about it," he said


    Fang Qi stood up and said, "the patient is a migrant worker who returns home from working in the south, and his skin is scaly intensive macular ulceration."


    The previous slide shows the pictures taken. Fang Qi didn''t say how complex it was, but said that the virus was caused by a black beetle. The genetic virus carried by this black beetle can also cause air body fluid infection. What''s more terrible is that black beetle eggs grow parasitic in the human body. People don''t feel pain at all. When the beetle matures, people will rot from skin to a pool of rotten meat.


    His dry explanation may shock those in the medical profession, but it can be ignored for those with powers. So everyone bit their ears and whispered to each other, that is, they didn''t do anything out of line because of the peak.


    Fang Qi finished and shrugged his shoulders to Gao Feng. As soon as he was about to sit down, Gao Feng suddenly said, "Fang Qi, tell me about your pursuit of the black armour people."


    As soon as they heard that the black armor people all stopped their small movements, they looked at Fang Qi together. Fang Qi spread out his hands and smiled: "you must have information. I have nothing to say. It''s a case of serial murder."


    However, Gao Feng made a shocking remark: "no, Fang Qi, you understand wrong. It''s just a mature and adult black beetle!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were stunned: "what, it''s the change of black beetle?"


    Gao Feng clapped his hands, and the slide began to show pictures of the black armour people killing in the downtown and attacking the black armour people in the valley, as well as two photos of Fang Qi and Miao Miao. It must be the pictures taken by the police, followed by the bombed and rotten black armour human bodies, which were later placed together, as well as the pictures of personnel detection and DNA map analysis.


    Seeing that analysis, Fang Qi could no longer calm down: "Oh, selling cakes, the similarity would be so high!"


    Animals with high genetic similarity between nature and human can only be mammals. Insects can never have 90% similarity. If they have such a high similarity, it''s terrible to think about it. That thing has IQ!


    After the slide show, Gao Feng said, "now you see, things are not that simple. The black beetle carrying the gene virus can promote evolution. " Gao Feng said, "you guys are going to perform the task immediately. All the equipment is ready."


    Those people were ordered to go out, and Gao Feng said to the rest: "go and see the relationship between the corpse spot virus and the gene virus. If the laboratory results come out, report to me immediately."


    There were only four of them left in the room. Gao Feng opened the slide and began to play: "we found that the dense scaly body spots you said are actually a virus that can be well fused by genetic viruses."


    With the turning of the picture, it was found that the spots also had the characteristics of gene virus under the electron high-power microscope.


    Fang Qi didn''t find it at the beginning, so he frowned: "what do you mean, there are tattoos on the people with the virus?" His mind immediately thought of the strange tattoo pattern in the mountain villa where he sneaked into after the old ghost''s body.


    The lines of the corpse spots are indeed very similar to the tattoos, but it seems a bit lame to say that the tattoos are prone to genetic viruses.


    Seeing that Fang Qi didn''t give any advice, Gao Feng didn''t say anything more. He only said to the old ghost, "Weizi, take them to dinner and come to you again if you have something to do."


    When the three entered the restaurant, the old ghost told him what had happened that year without waiting for Fang Qi to ask him. It turned out that the old ghost had long known that he was selling corpses underground. He had long been eyeing it. He set up a repair shop outside Yueshan city to report the information of the corpse selling car. According to the organization discipline, he can''t take an axe to blow uncle Lin, but the old ghost inadvertently heard that uncle Lin wanted to frame Fang Qi and force him to hand over Ganoderma lucidum.


    Speaking of this, the old ghost smiled: "maybe you don''t believe it. I really thought so at that time."


    He was just an ordinary case policeman and didn''t have much power. Someone took him to the morgue and his companions came to save him. During this period, his body miraculously recovered. He didn''t know what was going on until he entered the X department. He didn''t understand that the cells on his body were very active. That''s why he picked up his life.


    At that time, Yuezhou officialdom was very chaotic. They didn''t dare to delay. They quietly sent him to a secret base to cover his name and perform other tasks.

 Chapter 1344

    If ordinary people must be like listening to books, but now Fang Qi and Miao Miao have nothing to believe. They travel around the world. What strange things have they never seen? It''s lucky that the old ghost can die and come back to life.


    Fang Qi asked how the investigation ended. The old ghost sighed: "in fact, we are only carrying out secret tasks. The background of that factory is too deep, and I don''t know too much. Later, the investigation team was dissolved, and I don''t know what happened. However, what you have done still makes our leaders angry. You may not know that the factory you built is like a bird in shock. "


    It''s impossible to know what kind of background the factory really was as an old ghost. If you tell him that the corpse model factory is a mysterious organization that has been handed down for thousands of years, I''m afraid the old ghost thought he was telling a story.


    Miao Miao asked the old ghost while biting the chicken leg: "are you shouting everywhere to save the world like the X-Men in the American blockbuster."


    The old ghost smiled: "it''s almost the same, but it''s not all over the world. We just do things that ordinary people can''t do. For example, in this virus incident, at first we thought that, like the SARS virus a few years ago, it was a genetic weapon of a hostile country. "


    Fang Qi was surprised, "have you found out the source of the virus?"


    The old ghost shook his head: "although it hasn''t been investigated yet, I speculate that this should not be some kind of artificial product, maybe it''s a multi-dimensional thing from a wormhole. I used to say that the wormhole was opened. "


    Since entering the underground space, Fang Qi knows where it is. No wonder the guard is so strict. Even Liu Johnson has no authority to enter.


    After dinner, Fang Qi pushed the bowl aside and felt a cigarette. The old ghost said to him, "smoking is forbidden here." Fang Qi saw that there were no other people around. It must be that special talents like them were separated from those engaged in research outside. Even when they went to play rice, they chose electronic cards, and could not see any staff.


    "Oh, I see." Fang Qi regretfully put the cigarette under his nose, sniffed it, and inserted it back into the cigarette box.


    Miao Miao grabbed some napkins after eating, wiped his hands and asked the old ghost, "what are we going to do for the rest? I''ll hurry. Liu Qiangsheng won''t send us just to meet the old ghost."


    The old ghost raised his hand and looked at his watch. "There are more than ten minutes left. Let''s have some tea. I''ll take you to see the officer."


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of the zombie man, "Hey, you say that peak has a face every day. It looks like a zombie. Who owes him money."


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense about our sir. He is the best person in our base. He has strong perception. You can see what you are thinking at a glance. It is said that when he led a team overseas on a very dangerous mission, he was exposed to nuclear radiation in order to save two team members from going deep into the thermal reactor of nuclear equipment on the seabed. Although he came back from a narrow escape, the whole person was as rotten as a scrap. Later, it took two years to bring him back to life, but his body still failed to recover. It seems that facial nerves or something are no longer working. "


    "Oh," said Fang Qixin. The zombie man is really awesome. Is this a sacrifice to save people? Has he calculated the economic account? If the two players were just small roles, such a cow forced character to sacrifice himself to save people and almost lost his life. Whether he thought about it or not, the base would certainly not be worth it.


    This is a fool! After hearing what the old ghost said, Fang Qi was worried that he would have more negative impressions of brother zombie.


    Fang Qi is a person who has experienced countless life and death after two journeys. He knows the importance of life to special talents. Let''s say, this zombie brother is also a national treasure, rather than boasting that the country will not let him die because he is a national treasure.


    For example, Fang Qi once met the bull driven character in Heilongtan hospital, forced himself to go to the hospital under his control, and promised to give him divine code treatment. Fang Qi can only ha ha.


    After drinking a cup of tea, the old ghost got up and said, "let''s go and see the officer." They took them to a room. The green light in front of the door scanned the three of them up and down, "Di" lit the green light and felt that the door opened automatically.


    When I entered the room, I saw brother zombie sitting in front of the computer table. I didn''t know what he was doing. His finger bounced on the virtual screen and the screen disappeared.


    "Here they are, sir." The old ghost saluted respectfully.


    "Sit down." Brother zombie himself sat on the sofa, then looked at Fang Qi and Miao Miao, and suddenly grinned, "you call me brother zombie?"


    Fang Qi didn''t hide his thoughts. Since he is very awesome and can read his mind, let him watch it. On the contrary, the old ghost looked at Fang Qi in amazement, but he didn''t speak. He still stood respectfully behind the sofa with his back hands.


    Brother zombie didn''t wait. Fang Qi replied, "maybe you''ve heard Lao Wei''s introduction. You should have points in mind. I invited you here to help me diagnose and treat my illness. "


    Fang Qi listened to the old ghost and naturally thought that the zombie brother asked them to come. I''m afraid it had something to do with this. He didn''t mean to refuse, "since you tie us up, let''s have a look."


    Brother zombie listened to him with resentment, but he didn''t say anything and put his hand on the tea table. Fang Qi motioned for him to stretch out both hands, then stretched out two fingers and put them on brother Zombie''s wrists. Because zombie brother is defensive, Miao Miao keeps saying to him in a soft voice, "relax, relax."


    Feeling his pulse and breath in the direction, he slowly opened his eyes and retracted his hand: "Sir, your disease seems a little difficult to treat. It doesn''t mean that you can get better with a few patches of medicine."


    Brother Shen said, "if I don''t have any ability to resist the zombie, I''m afraid I should run faster." By development, he must mean illness.


    The old ghost has been staring at Fang Qi''s expression. He is worried that he can''t be cured. After all, the officer is an important figure in the base and has saved himself. He is tangled in his heart. But Fang Qi was talking to the chief, and he couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, although the old ghost has been isolated from the outside world, because he has a strong relationship with Fang Qi, there has always been news about Fang Qi in the base, including Fang Qi''s reputation, running a hospital in his hometown and curing countless people with terminal diseases. He knows all these things.


    Sometimes he thought that he was happy that he had such a good friend who valued love and righteousness. He was really a top student of the University of science and technology. And I failed to pass the college entrance examination, so I had to stoop to the police school. Ah, people can''t compare with others. Gold always shines.

 Chapter 1345

    While the old ghost was happy for his best friend, he also silently blessed him. But he didn''t expect Fang Qi to meet him one day, and it''s in the secret base. It seems that Fang Qi and Miao Miao have also been officially recognized.


    Now Fang Qi said that the officer''s illness was very troublesome, so he was very anxious, but now he can''t speak.


    Fang Qi said again, "Sir, your illness can''t be cured for a moment." He is also very tangled inside. Through the pulse cutting just now, he can understand that the situation in brother Zombie''s body is relatively special. He is a person who has been exposed to nuclear radiation. He can live until now because he has skills, otherwise he will die early.


    However, he didn''t infuse real Qi when he felt the pulse, mainly because Fang Qi didn''t want people to know that he and Miao Miao were practitioners. In addition, he also felt that there was an automatic defense breath in Gao Feng''s body. Like people in the Jianghu, no one wants to expose the most important things inside his body in front of a stranger who has only known him for a few hours.


    To cure his disease, we must remove his psychological prevention mechanism, and need to enter his body to fully understand the condition, so as to achieve targeted treatment. The most important thing is that ordinary drugs for nuclear radiation do not work at all. Only rare deep-sea algae can be used for dispensing, supplemented by true Qi scouring, can the damage in his body be completely removed.


    This will not only expose his identity, but also expose the strength of the zombie brother to himself. May he agree?


    Obviously, brother zombie also noticed his concern and slowly withdrew his hand: "doctor Fang, I don''t know whether the deep-sea algae you said can be removed. If you use the rare elements contained in algae, can they be replaced?"


    Fang Qi didn''t expect this, so he had to say: "the algae I mentioned may not contain only one or several mineral elements, and if they are directly replaced by mineral elements, it may cause phase restriction and induce toxicity."


    Of course, zombie brother understands this truth. The trace elements contained in plants are very rare. If plants can grow, it means that plants have been proportioned automatically. Of course, the effect will be better than using mineral elements directly.


    Thinking of this, brother zombie nodded and said, "well, I''ll report to my superior." Fang Qi also knows what he is worried about. Of course, it is no longer his own decision and must be reported to the superior. And he couldn''t see through the depth of the miracle doctor Fang. It seemed that he was worried about something.


    But when I think about it, neither doctor Fang nor myself is the relationship between ordinary patients and doctors. Exposing strength is equal to sending their own weaknesses to others. Although this is a secret base, people have ulterior motives, and they have not reached the point where they can communicate with each other.


    However, it doesn''t mean that there will be no accident in the future, although it''s all right for the time being to resist the deterioration of the disease with their own skills. More importantly, if he does not cure his illness, he will not be able to give full play to his ability, let alone perform overseas dangerous tasks as before.


    Zombie brother is also a very determined person. After considering these things, he said to the old ghost, "take them to rest first. I want to report to my superiors."


    The old ghost took Fang Qi and Miao Miao to a space capsule house and sent them in, but the old ghost didn''t go. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop. Fang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "old ghost, are you still playing this with me? If you have anything to say, just fart. Don''t grind it like an old woman. "


    "Brother hoof, tell me the truth. Can you cure the officer?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "of course, the miracle doctor is not blown out."


    "Then you must cure him. He is the spirit of our base and the backbone of our base. Without sir, I really don''t know if our team members can come back safely."


    Fang Qi now realized that it was a little ridiculous to hear that brother zombie was stupid to save the two team members. A rough man like an old ghost knows the importance of brother zombie, and others have more experience.


    "Don''t think too much, old devil. I''ll try my best. Don''t worry." Fang Qi didn''t make his words so clear. After all, it''s no use for an old ghost to worry. Even if Fang Qi exposes his identity, will the zombie brother''s family be willing? I''m afraid I have to say that again.


    After the old ghost left, Miao Miao said, "are you worried about exposing yourself?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. Neither brother zombie nor I will have such concerns. After all, we are not familiar. Well, I''ll make a decision when I know him. "


    After a few hours of rest, brother zombie came to them and said that officer Liu was waiting for them. After going out, he saw Liu Qiangsheng waiting outside.


    Liu Qiangsheng took them to the car and asked Fang Qi, "are you sure you can cure Gaofeng?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I''m sure."


    Liu Qiangsheng didn''t speak any more. The car stopped after driving out. The black glass on both sides fell slowly. It was raining outside. Instead of returning to the building where old man Liu was treated, he was in the wilderness.


    "Gao Feng told me, what are you worried about?" There was a buzz. Liu Qiangsheng''s seat slowly turned to face Fang Qi. He took out two cigarettes and threw one to Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi didn''t answer and spit out smoke, "uncle, well, brother Zombie... Oh, Mr. Gao, I need his details, his physical condition description, of course, what abilities he has and what tasks he has performed. I''ll decide whether to help him or not after I understand. "


    "You!" Liu Qiangsheng''s hand holding a cigarette stopped in mid air. Others have done a lot for the country. Even if you have some skills, you can''t compare with Gao Feng. You can''t be arrogant and call Gaofeng brother zombie. It''s too hanging. Thinking of this, I was very unhappy. I beat you to clear your mind, so I said, "I remind you that although you are a national treasure, your identity is not as high as him!"


    Fang Qi smiled, "I know he is better than me, so he doesn''t trust me. Similarly, I don''t trust him. You rated the level. I won''t participate. Work, speak with your strength. The two strong men meet and fear each other. Can you understand? "


    Liu Qiangsheng couldn''t believe his ears. "God code, you compare yourself to the peak? Should you be a little self aware, boy, be modest. No one says you''re stupid. It''s not easy to end up blowing too much. "


    Seeing that Liu Qiangsheng didn''t believe it at all, Fang Qi directly asked, "do you believe in ghosts and gods?"


    Liu Qiangsheng was obviously stunned. "What do you mean? Just say it. Don''t beat around the bush with me."


    Fang Qi threw the cigarette end into the closed ashtray. "Brother zombie is a power man. What is he most afraid of? What he fears most is the conqueror! " He straightened his chest. If he hadn''t cut the pulse for the zombie brother, he didn''t dare to talk big. Now it''s reasonable to say so¡° I am his conqueror! "

 Chapter 1346

    "Ah!" Liu Qiangsheng was stunned. He didn''t press the cigarette into the ashtray until the cigarette burned to his finger. He didn''t believe that the black faced boy was a conqueror of countless peaks of combat achievements of first-class special talents.


    It''s not the first time he''s heard of the word Xiangke. Xiangke refers to the relationship between powers. There are also many kinds of psionic people. Generally speaking, they are generally divided into single and comprehensive types. Of course, mutual restraint refers to the means that can comprehensively suppress each other; Mutual generation means that two people have the same frequency and promote each other. XiangShengXiangKe generally has a higher probability between twins.


    As the leader of this secret special organization, he knows that the world is complex and that there are all kinds of capable people. For example, his top secret organization is also a collection of talents from all over the country.


    For example, some people can detect the voice of people thousands of miles away, some people can take things from space, and some people can fly in the air. Any kind of people are the talents needed by their organization. These people are gathered in the base and sent to the place where they are most needed after training.


    There are few comprehensive talents. It''s not too much to say that hundreds of millions of people choose one. The peak is such a comprehensive talent. He not only has several special talents, but also has strong coordination and leadership ability. Even if he is half a point higher than Gao Feng''s rank, he is still his leader, but Gao Feng is actually on a par with him.


    This young man even said he was the conqueror of the peak. How awesome is this boy? Originally, his medical skills have been impressive. Can he fully suppress the peak?


    Liu Qiangsheng didn''t believe it, but he thought again that the boy had killed the black armour man in those years. Moreover, a haunted house called jiugongfen was demolished in Guangzhou and Shenzhen. He has read all his materials. At that time, there was not much. Now it seems that it is the same thing. And he is inseparable from the little girl named Miao Miao. Can we say that they are born together and live together without disadvantage? Otherwise, how would he know the special word of the power man, the conqueror.


    Miao Miao, in particular, is still a student in the junior class of the University of science and technology. She gave up her studies and hung out with the boy all day. Even her family couldn''t manage it. The more I think about it, the more I think about it. Liu Qiangsheng''s face softened a little.


    "I can''t see. You''re still hiding. Well, let''s talk about your special talents, such as taking things from space and receiving radio waves. Just talk about it. "


    Fang Qi also deliberately conceals his strength. He doesn''t want to come up and say that he is a practitioner. Since he is a top secret base, it''s not impossible to hide several cattle. Ten thousand words are big. If you really meet such people, you can''t do it yourself. Isn''t it because you beat yourself in the face.


    He said, "uncle, I don''t have to show any perspective, look at my wallet, or eavesdrop on what others say. My identity is a doctor. I only treat patients. When I say I can restrain zombie brother, it doesn''t mean I will replace him. I''m just afraid he can''t let go of his body and is afraid of me. You know the doctor-patient relationship. He must let go of all his concerns before I can completely cure him. "


    "Ah, I see, I see." Liu Qiangsheng finally understood what Fang Qi wanted to express and nodded, "that''s natural. Gao Feng has talked to me about his ideas. He doesn''t know much about you, and it''s normal to have concerns. I will show you his information. You should also put down your ideological burden. I ask you to cure him completely! "


    Liu Qiangsheng turned around and pressed the button. The black glass fell again and the car started. Then he turned back and asked, "what other herbs do you need? I asked people to prepare. Do you only need deep-sea algae?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, just deep-sea algae. Other medicinal materials are very common. Oh, by the way, you send someone to get the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum of our insurance company. It will be good for the recovery of the old man and brother zombie. "


    "Oh, OK, I''ll call someone to prepare when I go back." Liu Qiangsheng''s seat turned back and looked back at Fang Qi. "Fang Qi, you really surprise me every time. I don''t know what treasure you''re hiding."


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "uncle, don''t think about it. If you think more, you will be disappointed."


    The car returned to the building where old man Liu was treated, drove directly into the yard, and someone held an umbrella to pick them in. This time, the special forces in front of the building, including Xiao Yejin, were straight and saluted one by one, saying, "Hello, sir!"


    Liu Qiangsheng smiled and looked at Fang Qi: "you ask, how are they drilling the chair?"


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing, but seeing these people staring at him, he restrained his smile and asked Xiao Yejin, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yejin was a little stunned, and then replied, "report to Sir, the drilling is poor, er, almost."


    Fang Qi didn''t listen to him quickly. "Oh, almost? Well, I''ll test it. Where is the chair? "


    Xiao Yejin: "report to Sir, the training ground is in the back."


    Liu Qiangsheng had something else to do and said hello to Fang Qi: "then you and Miao Miao will test their results and come up later. I''ll go up first."


    One hundred guards from Miao Fang and Xiao Qi came into the small training room behind the training base. Of course, the permanent teams here are not ordinary arms. These people are thousands of outstanding special forces. Think about it. Would it be an ordinary soldier to guard Master Liu here?


    Although Fang Qi doesn''t know how old Mr. Liu is, he can know that Mr. Liu is an absolute big man in the army from the fact that Liu Qiangsheng and a group of experts, especially the experts of dishutan hospital, are resident here.


    After entering the steel structure room, I really saw a long string of chairs in a circle. It seems that these guys really drill chairs day and night.


    Fang Qi said to Xiao Yejin, "you put two chairs in a row and code them into four layers. You start drilling from below and drill all the way to the fourth layer. Let me have a look."


    "Ah!" Xiao Yejin opened his mouth, "no, sir, this..." the heart said that this is really troublesome. He has to drill not only from the bottom, but also from the top. This is not an ordinary difficulty. The chair is not difficult. The difficulty is to come out from this end and drill into the upper layer, but seeing the expressionless officer Fang, he had to harden his head and say, "ah, I drill!"


    The team members nearby also watched with their mouths open. The captain drilled from below to the second layer of the folding drill, from turning over to bending, and then into the second layer. This difficulty is not ordinary. Xiao Yejin was unambiguous. He really got into the second floor. Although the chair moved, it didn''t fall down.

 Chapter 1347

    However, when Xiao Yejin reached the last floor, he still fell down, and the chairs crashed. Fortunately, he was quick and didn''t break them.


    Xiao Yejin blushed and came to Fang Qi. Fang Qi gently shook his head: "ha, I don''t care about the team members for several days. You can be regarded as the most powerful. I want you to drill the ladder. What do you do?"


    Xiao Yejin snorted for a long time and then said, "report to Sir, I heard that you drill ladders during training. Please give me a few more days, and I will lead the team well!"


    Fang Qi stretched out three fingers: "there is not so much time for you to practice, three days." Look at the team members standing aside, "you may think it''s a bit of a fuss. It''s useless to go to the battlefield. I want to tell you that the bullet is faster than your skill. If you are stared at by the shooter, you have no chance to come back alive. This is a way to save your life. If you want to live, practice hard. " He also said to Xiao Yejin, "I''ll check again in three days. I want to see how all your team members get up the ladder that no one has ever helped!"


    Although Xiao Yejin was very big, he still saluted and watched them straight with the other team members.


    Fang Qi had just reached the entrance of the stairs, and Xiao Yejin came after him again: "sir! You, "look at Miao Miao beside you," can you let officer Miao supervise us? "


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao: "you -"


    Unexpectedly, Miaomiao promised very readily and said with a smile, "OK, I''m uncomfortable at leisure. Let me supervise you. I''m more cruel than bleeding."


    Xiao Yejin''s mouth was the same as his trouser waist, "it''s no problem to be cruel! We welcome chief Miao to be more strict with us. " To be honest, these single soldiers are confined to three-thirds of this mu of land all year round. They can''t go out once in three years, let alone see beautiful girls. With Miao Miao such a beautiful instructor with them, the team members will work harder.


    "OK, go." Although Fang Qi doesn''t know much about the life of these special forces, he also knows that compared with their student life, it must be more boring. Anyway, Miao Miao has nothing to do. Let them supervise their training.


    Fang Qi came upstairs to the treatment room. Li was not there. He was another two old experts and a group of doctors and nurses. Seeing Fang Qi coming, he said, "Sir Liu, please go in."


    When he entered the treatment room, he saw that old man Liu had opened his eyes and was talking to Liu Qiangsheng. Fang Qi went to the bed and said with a smile, "old man, you''re awake."


    Old man Liu nodded slightly when he saw Fang Qi. Today he didn''t bring an oxygen tube. He seems to be in good spirits. Raised his hand to signal Fang Qi. Fang Qi held the old man''s hand and cut his pulse. He recovered quickly. It seems that the old man is also a cow. Although Fang Qi''s medicine is very powerful, it also depends on the patient''s cooperation. The better the patient''s cooperation, the faster the progress will be.


    "Grandpa, just now I cut your pulse and recovered quickly. It''s estimated that I can get out of bed and walk in a year and a half."


    The old man''s eyebrows were twisted into the word "Chuan". Obviously, he was still dissatisfied. "Fang boy, I heard from Johnson and Johnson that your medical skills are very good. You dragged me back from the gate of hell. It''s just that you don''t save it. I can''t control it if you let go, but as long as I''m still alive, I can''t lie here every day. Do something. I want to get out of bed in a month, okay? "


    Ho, the old man is really anxious. You think I''m an immortal. Fang Qi''s stomach is full of Fei.


    Liu Qiangsheng also felt very embarrassed. "Dad, this is not an attack position. How can you say as long as you want?"


    Old man Liu ignored him and looked at Fang Qi with one eye. His thin hand held Fang Qi''s hand: "Fang boy, I''ve heard about your medical skills. It''s only when you come to treat me that I can rekindle my hope of survival. You will certainly have a way to make me stand up early."


    Fang Qi scratched his nose. Although the old man was in a hurry to get out of bed in a month, it was not impossible. Since he is old after all and the reconstruction of body tissue is slow, he is instructed to cultivate slowly in the future. At present, it can be realized that he can get out of bed and walk around.


    The most important thing is that the old man''s spiritual power is very strong, which is just in line with their understanding of the principle of using the patient''s own potential to treat and recuperate, so they said, "Cheng, old man, I promise you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "You say!"


    Fang Qi pursed: "I''ll teach you a few children''s songs. You have to talk about them every day. I''ve written them specially for you. You should read them every day. I''ll ensure that you recover faster and faster."


    "Nursery rhyme?" Not to mention Liu Johnson, even the old man stared round.


    Liu Qiangsheng was very angry: "stubborn calf, what the hell are you doing? My father is so old that you let him read children''s songs every day! "


    Although the old man was old, he was not confused. Suddenly he understood Fang Qi''s meaning, and his eyebrows widened: "Fang boy, I understand what you mean, I listen to you."


    It''s hard for Liu Qiangsheng to say anything when he hears the old man say so. I''ll ask you again. My father''s mind is full of national and international events. You make him read children''s songs every day. Are you kidding!


    Fang Qi nodded and got up: "OK, I''ll get ready and talk to you." He went out to his room, drank a glass of water and began to sit on the sofa, making up a nursery rhyme for the old man in his mind.


    First of all, Sanskrit can no longer be used. First, Sanskrit is easy to reveal his practitioner''s identity, second, it is not easy to remember, and third, it should be short and concise. Referring to the mantra in the sun Sutra, I marked Sanskrit with homonyms according to Chinese characters. It didn''t take long to arrange it. I read it once myself. It''s really catchy and easy to remember.


    As soon as he got up, Liu Qiangsheng pushed the door in and scolded him: "you stubborn calf, you let my father read children''s songs every day. Why don''t you teach him three character classics and a hundred family names?"


    It can be seen that Liu Qiangsheng is very angry. He looks straight and forks his waist. Looking at this shelf, he wants to smoke Fangqi. If he is not afraid of beating, he really did it.


    Fang Qi smiled: "uncle, look at you, although you are much younger than the old man, but this," pointed to his own skull, "it''s not slippery enough. Do you really think I''m kidding? I really came up with a way to speed up the old man''s recovery."


    Liu Qiangsheng is really angry. He doesn''t think it strange to say that Fang Qi wants to prescribe Chang''e''s nails and hair. Maybe he will try to get it, but he can cure the old man''s disease by saying a few children''s songs. It''s too childish.


    But when I think about it, the reason why Fang Qi is called a miracle doctor is that he always treats diseases according to common sense. According to common sense, a group of old experts have already sentenced the old man to death.

 Chapter 1348

    When I thought about it, I lost most of my anger, but I still couldn''t figure out what it meant


    Fang Qi patted the sofa: "it''s so angry to have a dry cough. Uncle, it''s not good for you to have a strong hepatitis. Do you want me to prescribe some drugs for you?"


    Liu Qiangsheng sat down on the sofa and took out his cigarette. "Don''t tell me what''s going on."


    "Children''s songs, you know, are catchy and easy to learn and remember. The most important thing is that they can remind people of childhood fun and promote the second spring of thought and body. Religious chanting is the same principle as this. You should know better than me as the chief of this secret base, right? "


    Liu Qiangsheng stared at Fang Qi. Although it was a bit lame, it didn''t make sense.


    He has a special identity. He has more or less contacted the top secret files on the base. Sometimes he feels incredible, but in fact he exists. It is impossible to explain with science, and some even completely deviate from scientific principles. But there are many magical things, and he has changed from disbelief to conditional acceptance of reality.


    "Well, I choose to believe you. Oh, by the way, I''ve talked to ge Zhaozhao on the phone. The acquisition is carried out quietly. We don''t want to make a lot of noise. Ge Zhaozhao also promised me to keep it confidential. What''s your opinion? "


    "My opinion?" Fang Qi bared his teeth, "what opinion can I have? You''re not funny. Since the national interest is paramount, I can only obey unconditionally, right?"


    Liu Qiangsheng looked at him with a smile: "stubborn calf, it seems that you are very unhappy. Let me tell you, in order to buy at a premium, your request was also approved. I beat the table with the top, but I almost didn''t turn over the table. Are you not satisfied? I know, your boy is not for that little money, but for what sister Zhaozhao and sister Yun, right? "


    Fang Qi had a black line on his forehead. "Uncle, you''re not authentic. You can check it so clearly."


    Liu Qiangsheng went to the window and opened the curtain. "You think too much. I just read your information and the evaluation of your personality by the center. In addition to the flower heart radish, I have a little conscience and didn''t stretch my magic claws everywhere."


    Fang Qi was speechless, but when he thought about it, it was a little wronged to say that he was a big turnip, but the last sentence was still pertinent. Since ancient times, he has not only moved his mind to Zhang Li, but also YY sister Zhaozhao and Miao Miao as if they were his sister.


    "Well, I''ll take it!" Their work is so meticulous that they can''t refuse to accept it. I''m afraid even the things he did when he was a child have been planed out. I''m very afraid of thinking carefully.


    Then he asked, "uncle, are you going to move the company or what?"


    Liu Qiangsheng shook his head: "you have laid a solid foundation. You don''t need to move at present, but we will send people to supervise your company and representatives to manage it. The best way is to spin off. Ge Zhaozhao has established a health care product production company, and she has also developed chain sales in the whole province. We intend to participate in management, of course, not to make money, but for the safety of the laboratory. Therefore, GE Zhaozhao should not know our background. This job requires you to use a beautiful man''s plan to persuade her. "


    Fang Qi still heard Liu Qiangsheng''s intention to peel off the laboratory. In fact, even if he didn''t peel off the laboratory, as long as he took the drug formula and controlled Fang Qi, the laboratory would be paralyzed. But Liu Qiangsheng didn''t do that. I don''t know what he thinks. Fang Qi is inconvenient to ask.


    Originally, they only cultivated the laboratory as an incubator. After all, the laboratory can''t produce benefits soon. Ge Zhaozhao came up with the idea of producing and selling health products first to maintain the operation of the company. After all, the huge capital investment consumed by the laboratory is too large, and the more varieties of drugs are produced later, the greater the early investment will be.


    Now, Liu Qiangsheng''s stripping out of the laboratory has undoubtedly solved their big problem. Fang qisui said, "well, I accept your suggestion to strip out the laboratory and let you manage it. In fact, health products companies are also very profitable, but they are dragged by this huge gold absorption black hole. "


    Liu Qiangsheng said, "it''s not urgent. Anyway, we''ve sent someone to take care of it. Take your time and you won''t suffer. Oh, let me tell you something. We''ll take over your hospital and set up a secret training base and convalescent base nearby. The price evaluation has come out, and I don''t think you will object. "


    "Shit, you rob!" Fang Qi didn''t expect that Liu Qiangsheng would directly take the hospital, "the hospital and the investment in our village are also the assets of everyone. It''s a little unkind of you to do so."


    After saying this, I don''t think it''s appropriate. Even I''m now a national fund. What kind of kindness is there in front of national interests?


    Liu Qiangsheng turned around and looked at Fang Qi firmly: "little stubborn donkey, today I received a notice from my superiors that you and Miao Miao''s small basin oil have been exceptionally absorbed into special forces. The military rank is major, and I am your direct officer. A special training group will assist you in reconnaissance, anti reconnaissance and live fire training during the treatment of Gaofeng and Laozi. You two must finish all your training in a month. This task is not light. "


    Fang Qi was silly. "You''re not kidding. I quack and become a special force. You''re still my direct leader. What''s going on?"


    Liu Qiangsheng''s face didn''t mean to joke at all, but also had a hint of fun: "you''re so smart, can''t you guess what it means? Let me remind you that a country has recently imposed a technical blockade on us. We should establish our own electronic wafer system as soon as possible. "


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that the United States had suppressed the giants of the domestic electronics industry, and thought of the Yada family''s wafer factory, "I''ll go. You let me steal meizhijia''s technology."


    Liu Qiangsheng said seriously, "you can''t say that. What''s stealing? It''s learning from others. Technology knows no borders! Your boy''s speech is too ugly. I can make it clear to you. You can say so right in front of me. You can''t talk nonsense in front of others. You have a good relationship with the Yatian family. You can take advantage of this opportunity. Don''t let me down. "


    When the deep-sea seaweed arrived, Millennium Ganoderma lucidum also got it. Fang Qi baked seaweed and Ganoderma lucidum into powder, and then made pills with other herbs. He sent them to the old man first. Zombie brother has already taken his medicine. We should first improve his internal environment and then give him treatment. The treatment will take some time.


    The special training group has five people, also known as the five person group. Four men and one woman, two of whom were sent by the secret base. During this period, Fang Qi and Miao Miao made rapid progress in learning. Originally, these things were not called things, but they needed to be studied systematically in order to perform tasks.

 Chapter 1349

    To Fang Qi''s surprise, Xiao Yejin''s gang really passed the preliminary test three days later, and Miao Miao arranged training for them in sliding bamboo board and wooden man array, all blindfolded training.


    A month later, zombie brother''s treatment entered a new stage. His physical function recovered very quickly. After that, he needs to strengthen his training according to Fangqi''s method; The old man can get out of bed, and the nursery rhyme therapy is really effective.


    After Fangqi and their training, Liu Qiangsheng personally drove to pick them up: "stubborn calf, let''s go."


    Fang Qike had never seen Liu Qiangsheng drive to pick them up. He was a little surprised: "uncle, why are you so polite? Just ask you to come down and pick them up."


    Liu Qiangsheng stared: "less nonsense, get in the car!" Although he looked fierce, he still couldn''t hide his smile.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao get on the bus. This time, the car he drives is not bulletproof, nor is it a fully closed blackhead car, but an ordinary Buick. Looking at the passing street view, Fang Qi doesn''t understand what he wants to do.


    Soon the car drove to a villa area and turned to a villa. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at the villa curiously, "uncle, you won''t kidnap us to your house again."


    Liu Qiangsheng smiled: "kidnapping is a very good word. I like it!"


    Fang Qi is speechless. People can''t be so shameless.


    When I entered the villa, I saw Liu Puyu and her mother welcome out: "ah, distinguished guests, distinguished guests, come in quickly."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are called aunts. When they go into the hall, they see Liu Puyu''s grandmother. Fang Qi has seen her. Her grandmother looks at Fang Qi: "Oh, people are much more handsome than in the video. This is Miao Miao. She is really a handsome little girl."


    Miaomiao will come. Grandma''s call is long and sweet. The happy old lady smiles and blooms.


    Liu Qiangsheng and his wife went in and helped the old man out. The old man didn''t want them to help him at all. He was in great spirit. He came to the sofa and sat down. He waved to Fang Qi to sit next to him: "Fang boy, fortunately you are good at medicine, otherwise my old bone would have been gone."


    Fang Qi salivated and flattered: "no, it''s the old man. You''re very powerful. The Lord of hell is afraid of you."


    The old man laughed: "I heard you gave me Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. This medicine is really powerful. I think my spirit is up again."


    The family banquet is very rich and the dishes are very delicious. But during the dinner, Fang Qi inadvertently saw that Liu Puyu seemed to be just a companion. She raised her glass and smiled politely. She knew what she was thinking. She couldn''t show anything different in front of the Liu family. Moreover, Miao Miao is still around. The human spirit is in the eye. He has to deal with him when he goes back.


    After the dinner, the old man specially left Fang Qi and Miao Miao in his study, "Fang boy, Miao Wazi, you know what Johnson and Johnson told you. This matter is very urgent. I don''t need to say more. I''ll send you back tomorrow. I''m sure you can complete the task successfully. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao saluted the old man: "don''t worry, I can''t say others. The Yatian family has a close relationship with us. Since Meizhi came to power, I believe we should be able to win her technology."


    The old man didn''t praise him, but was worried, "Fang boy, don''t look at things so simple. Our technology is backward, so we have to admit it. The Yada family is not dominated by Yada Meiji. There is a controlling force behind her. I''ll let Johnson and Johnson prepare the information for you. "


    Fang Qi certainly knows that as the world''s four well-known wafer companies, the Sagittarius family is not as simple as it seems, and the competition of international forces behind it is complex.


    Back to his residence, Fang Qi opened his notebook and browsed it. There are three forces behind Yasuda, two of which are from the United States on the other side of the ocean, and the other is the dark forces. It has not been clear which side they belong to. It turned out that Liu Qiangsheng had paid attention to it for at least ten years.


    Miao Miao said, "these two forces are obvious and easy to deal with. This dark force needs us to deal with it carefully. It may be related to the mysterious organization."


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "did old Shennong come to let us complete this task? It''s a bit of a fuss."


    Miao Miao shook his head. "I don''t think so. Maybe it''s related to the extinct gene virus. We''ll find out what''s going on when we get back."


    The next day, he took a plane back to Yuezhou. A specially assigned person sent them back to Yueshan county. As soon as Fang Qi entered the company, he saw a machine gun girl. As soon as the girl saw Fang Qi gouge him out, Fang Qi was depressed. Why hasn''t she changed her bad temper.


    But he was in a better mood when he saw Ge Zhaozhao, "sister!"


    Ge Zhaozhao hurriedly asked the machine gun girl to get the drink and said to her, "no one is allowed to come in!" The machine gun girl promised to lock the door. Ge Zhaozhao sat opposite Fang Qi and Miao Miao with a drink and looked at him with fixed eyes: "what exactly did you poke?"


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the first sentence she asked was this. She scratched her nose: "sister, we can''t help it. We''ve been watched for a long time. They want to supervise our company and hospital. I estimate that health products companies and chain stores may inject capital to control. Now you don''t have to worry about the source of funds. They will completely control the laboratories and pharmaceutical factories. I don''t have to say, you know what it means. "


    Miao Miao added: "this time I came back with a task. You can have a look." Take out a document from the suitcase and give it to ge Zhaozhao.


    Ge Zhaozhao looked through it and was slightly surprised: "FX-1 medicine? But this medicine has not been used clinically. "


    Miao Miao shook his head. "Things are a little out of control. We must speed up production and use it for animals. Now there is no time for clinical use."


    Although it has been under control, the handover has not been able to keep up. Liu Qiangsheng has not signed an agreement with Fang Qi and cannot take over directly.


    Fang Qi also said, "sister, I don''t have to say anything about confidentiality. There''s another thing I have to tell you. You can transfer all my shares to my sister Fang Mei. The sooner the better. "


    Since Fang Qi said that both pharmaceutical companies and hospitals had been acquired, Fang Qi had no right to interfere in these matters. Of course, it was understandable to transfer shares. But these things came too fast and too suddenly. Ge Zhaozhao couldn''t turn his head. He asked, "don''t you come back?"


    In fact, Liu Qiangsheng made it clear to her by phone, but she still didn''t believe the news.


    Fang Qi looked at the loss in Ge Zhaozhao''s eyes and felt a tingling in his heart. He couldn''t bear to look at it, so he turned his face and said, "yes, Miao Miao and I have become giant pandas now. We also belong to the object of control, and our actions are not as free as before."

 Chapter 1350

    Miao Miao goes to ge Zhaozhao and hugs her. The two girls hug each other and cry. Fang Qi hurried to the window to smoke. This enterprise was built by Fang Qi and Ge Zhaozhao. Although it is a good thing, it is sad.


    The two girls cried for a while. Ge Zhaozhao suddenly called him, "come home with me for dinner today. I have something to announce to you."


    In the evening, as soon as Fang Mei came back, she saw them both, jumped over and hugged Miao Miao, affectionately didn''t give up: "Miao Miao!"


    At the dinner table, GE Zhaozhao announced a news that shocked everyone: "my grandfather is going to marry Grandma Wang!"


    The shocked Fang Qi was stunned for a long time: "here, your grandpa''s old tree has new flowers."


    Angry Ge Zhaozhao knocked on his head with chopsticks: "how do you talk!"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t want to take advantage of you. My name is er Meng and my sister-in-law. How can I call you?"


    Ge Zhaozhao stared: "call each other, don''t talk nonsense."


    Miao Miao and Fang Mei cover their mouths and laugh. Anyway, master Ge is no longer alone. It''s a good thing.


    Fang Qi said, "well, I also announce a major event. I want to transfer all the shares of the company to my sister Meimei."


    Fang Mei was stunned. She didn''t return to her senses for a long time. She bit her chopsticks and stayed for a long time: "what, what do you mean, you don''t want a minute with Miao Miao? What do you mean?" Miao Miao has long been regarded as her sister-in-law in her heart.


    Fang Qi said hurriedly, "Miao Miao and I are going to open up a new market and some people are investing, so the share capital can''t be used at all. If it is transferred to your name, it can be regarded as preparing a pension for your parents, as well as your expenses for school, work and marriage in the future."


    Fang Mei didn''t listen right. As if she had told the future, she grabbed Fang Qi and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter? Tell me clearly. " His eyes turned red.


    Ge Zhaozhao knew it well and hurriedly opened Fang Mei: "Mei Mei, your brother has been upgraded. He is not afraid that you will use money, so he will prepare it for you in advance." Fang Mei hugged her and cried, "what''s the matter? It seems that you all know. You''re hiding it from me."


    Miao Miao pulls Fang Mei into the room to coax. Ge Zhaozhao looks at Fang Qi and looks strange: "I knew you stabbed such a big Lou son, we shouldn''t have opened this company."


    Fang Qi sighed, "it''s meaningless to say now. We can''t change anything."


    After a while, I don''t know what magic weapon Miao Miao used. Finally, she laughed at her sister, but the girl came back to talk and laugh with Miao Miao and Ge Zhaozhao, just ignoring her brother. It''s really inexplicable.


    After dinner, GE Zhaozhao asked Fang Qi to help her carry things behind the car. Fang Qi saw that they were all wine, tonics and things for marriage. He said he would also pack a big gift when he went back. This relationship can be different and must be expressed.


    Fang Mei also went back with them. Anyway, GE Zhaozhao will drive back early tomorrow morning without delaying her study.


    The car drove directly to Grandpa GE''s house. Fang Qi and Miao Miao each wrapped a red envelope to congratulate grandpa Ge. The old man was embarrassed. Ge Zhaozhao said, "take what you give." Fangqi and the three of them went straight home without sitting.


    As soon as I got home, my father became angry and said, "you son of a bitch, you still know to come back!" Holding a dry cigarette bag, he wanted to beat Fang Qi. When he saw Miao Miao behind him, he withdrew his hand and put on a smiling face. "Cough, cough, it''s Miao Miao. No, Qi Zi has grass on his body. I just picked it for him. Come in, have you eaten? "


    Seeing Fang Mei in the back, she was more and more surprised: "Hey, why are you back?"


    Fang Mei said that sister Zhaozhao drove back and followed her back. She can get to school tomorrow.


    When his mother came out to pour them tea, Fang Qi hurriedly said, "I''ll send Miao Miao home." Miao Miao is here. It''s not easy for Dad to move. Otherwise, he would have knocked out several bags on Fang Qi''s forehead.


    Out of Fang''s house, Miao Miao snuggled up to Fang Qi: "it''s nice to be beaten."


    Fang Qi grinned: "I''m not three or two. My father''s temper is really an old man."


    Behind him, he cried. Looking back, he turned to Jinmao. Miaomiao was happy to see Jinmao. He hugged and said, "miss us." Fang Qi saw that this guy had completely degenerated into a dog that only knew how to wag his head and tail. He was speechless. He said that the good spirit beast would develop a dog. No one else.


    When she returned to Miao Miao''s house, she didn''t expect that Miao Dong was at home. Originally, the two guys had been missing for two months. She should be worried. It was because a mess of the company dragged her down, and the Fang family was invited to see a doctor, so she didn''t care too much.


    The company finally came to an end. I didn''t ask until I saw them. It happened that Fang Qi also wanted to make it clear that it was an absolute acquisition by the state. The family was stunned for a long time, and Miao Dong''s face changed: "it''s bad, it''s a big deal. Fangqi, your pharmaceutical formula involves trade secrets. "


    Fang Qi said, "Dong Miao, this is a secret. You must not say it. No one can say it."


    Grandpa has been in officialdom for many years. Of course, he knows the seriousness of this matter. He looks at Fang Qi: "you can make this formula, but you can''t do it..."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "now Miao Miao and I are both official families. In the future, our actions are not so free. We can''t come back often. You two old people have to take good care of yourself." The family fell into silence.


    Grandma is reluctant to let Miao Miao go, but she has to go to the old monk to discuss something tonight and take him and Jinmao back to the base. Naturally, there can be no more delay.


    Miao Miao was in a bad mood when he came out of the Miao family. He snuggled up to Fang Qi with a cry and said, "I can''t give up Grandpa and grandma."


    Fang Qi hugged her. "I don''t want to give up my mother, but I still have a chance to come back. It''s not a robbery. What are you sad about?"


    Miao Miao burst into tears and smiled: "yes, this time it''s not that he can''t come back forever."


    He walked along the steps to the cliff temple and knocked on the door. He was still doing his homework. Lao Douzi was surprised to see them: "Hey, I haven''t seen anyone in the past two months. Where have you been?" It''s strange to see a dog around them.


    Fang Qi asked, "where''s the old man."


    Lao Dou Zi bared his teeth and said, "there''s a Zen hall behind." Take them to the back. Old monk Zhichan is chanting scriptures with old man Tian. When he hears the news, he looks out together. Old man Tian is frightened when he sees golden hair. He runs to Zhichan and hides behind him.


    Fang Qi drank Jinmao, let it stay in the yard, and came in with Miao Miao to salute the old monk: "old man, where''s Shi Beibei?"


    The old monk bared his teeth and smiled: "Dharma protector, female Bodhisattva, you two have been promoted. There are red packets and wood." The old man is not serious. At such an old age, he still asks for a red envelope like a child. Fang Qi is speechless.


    But when he said this, Miao Miao really took out his cell phone and said, "come on, I''ll send it to you!"


    As soon as the old monk''s cell phone rang, he quickly took it out and looked at it: "Wow, 88 yuan and 88 cents, enough to order two takeout, hey hey."


    Suddenly, the golden hair in the yard roared, as if in danger.

 Chapter 1351

    Fang Qi hurried to the door and saw that Shi Beibei''s little children''s shoes were staring at the golden hair in a daze. Both were spirit beasts. Although golden hair is not as famous as Pang, it is often fierce. Its hair stands up like a hedgehog, and its tusks are exposed. It roars at Pang and can rush up at any time.


    Both of them are spirit beasts, which can be seen at a glance, so he is also tense and beware of the attack of golden hair.


    Fang Qi hurriedly drank Jinmao and waved to Mian: "Shi Beibei, come here quickly. I''m going to find you."


    Shi Beibei was depressed and talked. This guy was really awesome. He didn''t see him for a few days, so he got a spirit beast back, stared at Jinmao and followed Fang Qi into the Zen hall. Fang Qi simply said to Pang, "we''ll pick you up tomorrow. No problem."


    Shibeibei shook his head and wished Fangqi could take him away immediately. Staying in this place all day is like being locked up in prison. When will it be the end.


    Fang Qi sent him out: "well, go back and get ready."


    It''s getting late. After teasing the old monk for a few words, he hurried down the mountain with Miao Miao. Jin Mao followed him. Fang Qi asked Jin Mao to escort Miao Miao home. He didn''t have to come back again. He could find a way to talk to his father and mother at ease when he went home.


    As soon as I got home, my father saw that Miao Miao didn''t follow me. He suddenly felt refreshed and pointed to the sofa: "come and sit down and tell me where you''ve been these two months."


    Fang Qi grinned: "Dad, didn''t you tell the Miao family that someone asked us to pick them up to see a doctor."


    As soon as dad saw Fang Qi say this, his mind immediately returned: "Oh, by the way, I said it. I''m afraid that if someone else''s big girl is confused, there will be no shadow with you. Isn''t he in a hurry?" But the face could not be wiped off again. He wanted to fill the strict father in front of his son and put out his hand: "well, how much money you earn, hand it in. Your mother and I will save money for your daughter-in-law. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry: "Dad, are you kidding? I expect so little money to marry my daughter-in-law. Look at me, mom and dad. "


    My mother couldn''t look at it: "dead old boss, your son has made less money. You still have to worry about marrying a daughter-in-law? How much does such a big hospital earn a day. You see, the big girl goes to our house all day. What kind of police, right? "


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered Tao Lele. Who else could she be. Busy asked: "Mom, is it from the next county?"


    The mother said, "yes, she said you were very helpful. She came several times. She said she wanted to thank you and sent a lot of things. We don''t know what''s going on. Who else? Oh, GE Zhaozhao of your company brings gifts every time he comes back. And there is a female doctor in your hospital... "


    Fang Qi''s eyebrows jumped: "Lizi is back?"


    Mother shook her head and said, "it''s not Lizi. She''s tall and handsome. I can''t remember her name. She said you take good care of her at ordinary times."


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that the hospital did hire several doctors with high salaries last year, including three women. He usually had a good relationship. He couldn''t remember which beautiful doctor secretly fell in love with himself.


    In fact, dad was just trying to play tricks on his parents. When he saw them talking, he said crooked. He stood up and said, "no, what doctor or policeman, no matter how good he looks, I can''t see it. I think Miao Miao is the most suitable daughter-in-law for our family! Qizi, I can tell you that if you dare to hook seven and eight, I''ll break your leg! "


    Fang Qi grinned bitterly: "how can I hook up? This is not to go to see a doctor with Miao Miao, or you always want to hit me." Think of the most important thing, "Oh, mom and Dad, you all sit down and I''ll tell you something."


    They said that they went to see a big man this time, but they won''t let them go. They have to go tomorrow. The old man was seriously ill and wanted to keep himself and Miao Miao around for a long time. He also said he would buy their hospital and company and give them a lot of money. He has told Ge Zhaozhao and Meizi to transfer all his shares to his sister''s name.


    My father and mother were all silly. My father took out his cigarette bag and gouged out a pot of soot. My mother asked, "can''t you come back often?" Mother never thought about how much money her son could earn, but she couldn''t see her son, she thought.


    Fang Qi nodded, "we can''t help it. The old man has great power."


    Dad sighed, "that''s right. Your little arm can''t twist your thigh. What else can you do. But it''s also your blessing that a big family likes you. From now on, you don''t need a cat in this small mountain nest. "


    My mother shed tears sadly. "Life is better. My son will leave us again. How can I be willing to do it."


    Fang Qi''s nose was sour. "Mom, it''s all right. The old man is very good to me. Miao Miao and I can often come back to see you in our spare time."


    Dad also sighed stiffly and felt very sad. After all, although his son was naughty and mischievous, he was still around him after all. As soon as he left home, he seemed to be missing something. In the past, the family was poor, but the family and Meimei were rich, but now the son has to leave himself.


    Fang Qi saw that one of the old two kept silent and the other wiped his tears. He hurriedly said, "well, I''ve discussed with Miao Miao and will come back every other period of time. Meimei will accompany you. Besides, Meimei is not naughty and can coax her parents to be happy. How beautiful. We''re short of money. Dad wants to do whatever he wants. If he wants to go out, I''ll send someone to pick you up. "


    After all, I finally coaxed my parents.


    I didn''t want to sleep when I returned to my room and sat at the table in a daze¡° The door knocked. Fang Qi went to open the door and looked into the living room. His sister said, "it''s all right. Both parents lie down."


    Fang Qi closed the door: "what are you doing here again?"


    Fang Mei looked at her brother firmly: "what happened? I''m still confused. Is something wrong with your company? "


    Fang Qi sighed, "I told you, don''t tell your parents. The company was bought by the state. Because the medicine we made involves trade secrets, the state is afraid of divulging secrets, so it is necessary to buy it back. They will transfer the money to the company''s account. I''ll ask sister Zhaozhao to transfer the shares of the health care products company, so that you can get dividends every year. "


    Fang Mei asked, "how much does it cost?"


    "How can there be more than one billion yuan? I don''t know. Anyway, it is distributed according to shares."


    "Ah! So much money! " My sister opened her mouth in surprise. She also knew that the benefits of the health care products company were very good. Even if such a large share was put in the bank for interest, it would be enough for the food and drink expenses of the whole family and their own tuition fees, not to mention the dividend, it must be surprisingly high.


    Fang Qi''s cell phone beeped and took it out to see the wechat sent by Liu Puyu. As soon as his sister stuck out her tongue to him, she withdrew with an expression I knew.

 Chapter 1352

    Fang Qi didn''t turn on the computer and directly opened the video in wechat. Liu Puyu pursed her mouth to the camera but didn''t speak. Her breathing can be clearly heard in the speaker.


    "Liu Puyu, why is it so late?"


    Liu Puyu didn''t have a good way: "I can''t find you if I have nothing?" I think it''s a little too close, so I said, "just finished my homework, I think of you when I''m free. What are you doing? "


    Fang Qi just came back from the hospital and told me not to go to the hospital again


    "Coax your parents?" Liu Puyu stared in surprise. "You won''t, will your parents coax you?"


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "your father kidnapped me. I have to have an excuse. When I come back from seeing your grandfather for two months, my father will beat me."


    Liu Puyu thought it was a real coke and couldn''t help laughing, "how old are you, and your father beat you?"


    "That''s right. If my father''s hands itch, he can beat me for any reason." Fang Qi is also telling the truth. My father is an old man. What else can I tell him? That''s the idea in his mind. It''s natural for me to beat my son.


    Liu Puyu giggled, "your father is really, but I think you have many ways to deal with your father. For example, well, he has a person he fears most, right? "


    "Yes, he is most afraid of my mother. When my mother yells, he doesn''t dare to get angry."


    Liu Pu Yu Le patted the table directly, "well, one thing falls to one thing. I think your family must be happy too. Ah, by the way, how is your sister now? If you want to come here, I can help her find a way to make her life more convenient... And no one dares to bully her. "


    Fang Qi certainly believes that Liu Puyu has this ability, but she is also more and more curious about how she could apply for the University of science and technology. Her family, Tsinghua and Peking University, is no problem, let alone her excellent results.


    "I just want to rely on my own strength, and no one wants to rely on me. Later, I found that many bright spots were found in this school, and there were still people. "


    Deaf people can hear what she said. Fang Qi cut off the topic: "I don''t believe your grades. You can only enter this school."


    "Ha ha, smart smelly stone, you guessed right. I''m a hundred and fifty points more than the admission line, but I''m not wronged. The school gives me a very good scholarship. " Speaking of this, Liu Puyu couldn''t help smiling proudly, which was her happiest thing.


    Fang Qi was surprised: "I really don''t understand you. Why don''t you go to Tsinghua University and Peking University?"


    Liu Puyu smacked, "this is my little secret. I don''t want to tell you yet. Ah, Fang Qi, the results of the online school have come out. Do you know what the porcelain Rooster said to me? "


    Fang Qi: "what will he say? Won''t he scold me again?"


    Liu Puyu laughed happily, "how can you guess exactly. Professor Wang was angry. He said that such an excellent person as you went home to farm and scolded the education system. Stay in front of the computer and look at your grades. "


    Fang Qi turned on his computer and popped up the report card published by the online school. He saw that he ranked first with full marks. With such achievements, he didn''t think there was anything good. After all, he is now a practitioner. It''s nothing to recite and solve problems automatically.


    Liu Puyu didn''t see Fang Qi happy and was a little depressed: "Why are you unhappy? Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "No, I was admitted to medical university some time ago. What''s so happy about me?" Fangqi is also telling the truth. Not to mention that his medical monographs and papers published in well-known journals at home and abroad have been studied by many experts.


    Once the sea is hard to water. Removing Wushan is not a cloud.


    He has seen higher and more sophisticated medical technology, which is just pediatrics. Standing high and looking low, he will naturally be calm, and the whole person will be much more indifferent.


    Liu Puyu stared in surprise, "no, how hot are you?!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "no way. When I opened the hospital, people from the health system came to check my job. I also took a lot of doctor certificates."


    Liu Puyu: "I choose to believe you. You always surprise me. My grandpa''s illness is not valued by many top experts in China. You let my grandpa get out of bed and walk in two months after you came. It''s really awesome. "


    Fang Qixin said, I still treat it according to traditional medicine. If I''m not afraid of arousing others'' suspicion and treat it with genuine Qi, I''m afraid your grandfather will be able to go home immediately. But naturally, this can''t be said to Liu Puyu.


    There was a short cold scene. Seeing that Fang Qi didn''t have much enthusiasm, Liu Puyu felt a little sour. "I won''t talk to you. I have to go to school tomorrow. It''s off."


    Fang Qi waved to her, "bye."


    He turned off his cell phone, took a shower, sat in bed and began to meditate. Maybe he broke through the bottleneck. Fang Qi felt that his strength had been significantly improved. The inner alchemy did not increase any more, but radiated a crystal purple light, shining on the dark blue sea of Qi.


    If the cultivation reaches such a level, it means that a new round of forging will be carried out soon. Since the internal alchemy was condensed, there have been such signs every time the Qi is full, and I don''t think it''s strange. But he still had to ask Miao Miao. After all, Miao Miao knew more about the progress of cultivation than he did.


    Fang Qi sent a signal to Miao Miao in his mind. Miao Miao replied, "is there something wrong again? Eh, are you going to forge?"


    Forging is a stage of seven waiting medical cultivation. It is not promotion, but every forging is very important. Forging is similar to heating the real Qi in the body to an amazing height and compressing the density, and then beating it, like forging iron. Only in this way can the foundation be consolidated, and the subsequent upgrading will not be degraded.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw the level of cultivation in Lingyun temple at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. The traditional way of cultivation does not have these. Although those practices are fast, they are likely to be degraded in case of accidents, such as meeting strong enemies and restraining their own enemies.


    However, this situation will not occur at all in the seven waiting medical doctrine. The main reason is that the progress is very slow and the foundation is very solid. Even if there are strong enemies who can''t beat others, they are also injured at most. Internal injuries basically won''t occur. If it is adjusted in time, it will soon return to its peak state.


    Under Miaomiao''s guidance, Fang Qi slowly settled down, as if she was about to enter the forging stage. This process takes about six to ten hours. Fang Qi dared not delay and put his whole state of mind into the high-temperature and high-density field.


    At dawn, my father went to the ground early to hoe the herbs. When my mother made breakfast, she looked into the small garden behind and wondered, "Hey, where''s the aroma? How can it be so fragrant?"


    As soon as Fang Qi opened his eyes, there was golden light in his eyes, and finally completed the forging task. When he received the Dharma potential, all the acupoints of his body absorbed the aroma again.

 Chapter 1353

    When Fang Qi came out, he just met his sister. She sniffed around with her delicate little nose, "what flowers are so fragrant?" I''m going to the garden. Fangqi doesn''t care. Anyway, the aroma will dissipate soon.


    The mother brought the food and asked them to eat quickly. Fang Mei came in and clapped her hands and said excitedly, "my peonies are in full bloom. They are really fragrant."


    Fang Qi pulled the rice and said, "eat quickly. You''re not going to school."


    "Oh," Fang Mei remembered that for a while, sister Zhaozhao would drive to pick her up and quickly sit down for dinner. Sure enough, a car horn sounded at the door. Fang Mei had no time to eat again. She picked up a fried dough stick and trotted out.


    Mother asked, "Kiko, are you going to leave today?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, someone will pick us up later." Just listening to the voice of Miao Miao at the door, Miao Miao ran in and said he was not full at home when he saw breakfast. He sat next to Fang Qi, picked up the steamed stuffed bun and ate it. Jinmao also swaggered to its exclusive rice basin to eat.


    Just after they had finished their meal, Fang Qi''s cell phone rang. Fang Qi stood up and said, "Mom, we''ll come back often." At this time, shibeibei children''s shoes also ran over, and Miao Miao asked him to sit in the last row with Jinmao. My mother watched them get into a car and drive away, shaking their hands behind.


    Fang Qi did not dare to look back for fear that he would cry at the sight of his mother''s lonely figure. Although this may not be a complete departure from parents and Heilongtan village, it is still very uncomfortable when the real family relationship is separated.


    The people who came to pick them up were still the soldiers stationed at the airport. Although they were surprised that they brought one person and one dog, they didn''t ask much. Without words all the way, they drove directly to Yuezhou airport to put them on the plane and drive north.


    A few hours later, Fang Qi and Miao Miao just slept on the plane. They opened their eyes and arrived at the landing airport. Then they were sent to a camp. Unexpectedly, the people who came to pick them up in this camp turned out to be Xiao Yejin.


    As soon as Xiao Yejin saw Fang Qi and Miao Miao, his eyes lit up and ran forward to salute: "report to Sir, you''re finally here." He saw a strange strong man and a dog behind them, but he didn''t ask.


    Fang Qi wondered a little: "what''s the matter? I didn''t say we were asked to dig that. How did you come to your camp?"


    Xiao Yejin grinned: "I''m ordered by officer Liu to pick you up. Please follow me."


    Fang Qi pointed to the front, "well, take us."


    He followed him to a barracks in the middle and knocked on the door. As expected, Liu Qiangsheng''s voice sounded inside: "come in."


    There are two strangers in the training base, Miao Fang and four of whom are sitting behind the door. They don''t know each other. The four people inside looked at them in surprise, especially the two with miraculous powers, and their eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao saluted Liu Qiangsheng. Liu Qiangsheng waved, "come on, let me introduce you. Point to the two strangers. These are orangutans, these are foxes, and those two are tigers and civet cats. Your names are viper and lizard. "


    Fang Qixin said, I''ll go. It''s a zoo. It''s all animals. But he also found that these four people are a man and a woman. Men are large animals, and women will be smaller; But they are all warm-blooded, but they and Miao Miao are called cold-blooded animals. And lizards and poisonous snakes are not very different. What''s going on?


    Liu Qiangsheng saw his mind and explained, "you two are in direct contact with Meizhi Yada. They are supporting you outside. You are a poisonous snake because you need to calm down and hit it with one blow; Lizards must act quickly, be imperceptible, and have the ability to predict danger. "


    This explanation also makes sense. After all, Fang Qicai is the doctor who treats Meizhi. Naturally, it is his attack and Miao Miao''s cooperation.


    Liu Qiangsheng turned on the projector to play which key technologies they must succeed in. He also said that if he could persuade Yasuda Meizhi to transfer some technologies, it would be better. If it was impossible, they would need to take extraordinary measures.


    After the short meeting, Liu Qiangsheng asked the four of them to leave the country in batches, left Fang Qi and Miao Miao, took out a pair of rings and handed them: "this is specially prepared for you. We buried a nail many years ago. If you go, naturally someone will take the initiative to find you. This operation must succeed and must not fail. "


    Fang Qi boasted that there should be no problem, but he was still a little worried about the mysterious organization behind Yada group. "Uncle, what exactly is the origin of that mysterious organization? Haven''t you investigated it yet?"


    Liu Qiangsheng shook his head and sighed: "it''s very complicated. If you can complete the transfer ahead of time, you may not believe the mysterious organization by the way. That mysterious organization has lasted for thousands of years. You may not meet what you don''t believe. Several groups of members we sent in the past are missing. If you feel dangerous, evacuate quickly and don''t get tangled up. "


    Fang Qi was also aware of the opponent who was fighting very hard from Liu Qiangsheng''s narration, otherwise he would not pay so much attention to it. It was precisely because several groups of members did not know their lives and deaths, so the information obtained was also unclear.


    Liu Qiangsheng asked Fang Qi, "did you take out a strange creature from her body when you treated Yada Meizhi?"


    He must have found out the clue from the hospital''s files. Fang Qi had nothing to hide, so he told the scene at that time and said that it was made by general Yada and Meizhi''s grandfather.


    Liu Qiangsheng showed an incredible expression on his face: "ah, how could this happen? Is this what my grandfather did?"


    Miao Miao told what had happened to the Yantian family. Liu Qiangsheng''s face was even more ugly. "Yantian will not let go of his son?!" Immediately pick up the phone and dial out: "pause!" When I put down the phone, my face became scary: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Fang Qi shrugged: "it''s wrong for us. You haven''t asked us either. Moreover, I always thought your intelligence work had been done very well, otherwise we wouldn''t be allowed to do it. "


    Liu Qiangsheng walked around the house like a wolf in a cage.


    Fang Qi knew that Liu Qiangsheng might not know the actual situation of the Yatian family at all, so he didn''t dare to make a rash move, so he said, "otherwise, you withdraw them all, just the two of us."


    Of course, Liu Qiangsheng won''t agree with them to take risks. Let alone whether they will notice it. Even if they don''t notice it, it is estimated that they will also be included in the target of kidnapping. Decisively interrupted Fang Qi: "no, you stay in the camp to participate in training, and I''ll report the situation to my superiors."

 Chapter 1354

    Then he took Shi Beibei and Jin Mao and left. On the plane, Fang Qi reported the situation to Liu Qiangsheng. Naturally, he knew that these two guys were not human beings and could not be put outside. He wanted to take them to the secret base and let them contribute to the country.


    Fangqi and Miaomiao stared at each other, feeling that the matter was getting more and more troublesome. It''s better to leave the country quietly and go directly to find Yada Meizhi. If you can negotiate, you can transfer it. If you can''t, you can find another way. So I still report the research. The cucumber and vegetables are cold.


    Miao Miao suddenly winked at Fang Qi and said in a low voice, "let''s go out quietly?"


    Fang Qi scratched his nose: "our identity is different. If we run away, Liu Laoli''s head will not be angry?"


    Miao Miao patted Fang Qi on the shoulder: "look at your promise. I think it''s not worth the loss to discuss and delay the fighter. Since it''s an extraordinary task, we must take extraordinary measures and can''t play cards according to common sense. Are you right?"


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to be bound by this discipline. Besides, Liu Laolin said that they had a nail in each other''s place in their early years. Who knows if the other party will arrange nails around Liu Yingtou? It''s really hard to say. If the news is leaked, stealing chicken will not erode the capital, which virtually increases the difficulty, but it''s not very good.


    "Yes, that''s it. If we are criticized and shaved, let''s do it. " Once Fang Qi has made a decision, he will consider how to get out of the country.


    Xiao Yejin, who was just far away, ran over: "Sir, sir Liu asked me to accompany you to continue training."


    Fang Qi waved, "OK, let''s go."


    They followed Xiao Ye into the camp training ground. Go in and have a look. Oh, there are dozens of ladders in the steel structure room. The special forces men drill around on the ladder with very familiar movements.


    "Sir, what do you think of our progress?" Xiao Yejin was quite proud. Fang Qilian punched him. Xiao Yejin was also very sensitive. He still got a hit, but he let him go quickly. The blow was not too heavy, but he grinned and said wrongly, "Sir, how can you do it easily."


    Fang Qi glanced: "I''ve only made one effort. If you go out to perform the task, you''ll be dead. What did I tell you? If you trust anyone easily when you perform a task, your life will not be guaranteed. "


    Xiao Yejin was ashamed, but he was still unconvinced: "this is in the military camp."


    Fang Qi smiled: "the really excellent combatants are vigilant all the time regardless of the venue. I don''t need to explain."


    Xiao Ye thought it was supposed to be like this. Since the first day he joined the special forces, the instructor said: qualified special forces should sleep with their eyes open!


    Then Xiao Yejin said stealthily, "Sir, the medicine you prepared for us is really good, but what if you go out to perform the task and lose or run out of medicine? Can you teach us a way to dispense medicine quickly?"


    Miao Miao also felt strange: "eh, didn''t you do survival training, throw you away in the wild, dispense medicine and find food by yourself."


    Xiao Yejin touched his neck. "Of course, I''ve taught it, but the medicine has slow effect and can''t take effect immediately. Although we have also learned acupuncture and moxibustion, that method is far worse than yours. "


    Fang Qi said: "so I want you to carry out this kind of inhuman training. The best thing is not to get hurt, but if you want to learn our means, you can''t learn it in a day or two."


    Xiao Yejin was full of confidence. "You see, we are not afraid of hardship. Don''t you do everything you asked us to do? Just teach me."


    Fang Qi also scratched his head. "There''s no quick way. Well, you know all the acupoint diagrams. If you know them, it will save me more time. There are several large acupoints on people''s body, which can relieve pain and stop bleeding. You reach out and I''ll show you. " In the open space, he pressed several acupoints for Xiao Yejin. Of course, these moves were realized by Fang Qi and Miao Miao themselves. The instructor may not teach them during training.


    "The effect of striking acupoints is different due to their different strength." While demonstrating and explaining, Fang Qi bent his fingers and knocked on several acupoints of Xiao Yejin''s body.


    This guy is really one in a million. As soon as Fang Qi told him, he understood. They practiced with each other for a while. Knowing that he knew hard Qigong, Fang Qi told him to control the strength and angle of tapping points, and told him to practice Taijiquan.


    Generally speaking, special forces are trained in fighting, and Xiao Yejin has learned traditional martial arts compared with ordinary special forces, but most of them are hard Kung Fu. Hard Kung Fu is good. You can kill with one move. But everything has its pros and cons. It''s easy to hurt yourself if you practice hard Kung Fu for a long time. The so-called imbalance of yin and Yang and the five elements are no good, and Taijiquan can be used as a supplement, which can effectively eliminate the damage to the body caused by practicing hard Kung Fu for a long time.


    Xiao Yejin naturally believes that he can see from the retirement age of previous special forces that this is a meal of youth. It is because long-term non-human training does too much damage to the body. Most people begin to decline at the age of 28 at the peak.


    When eating in the canteen at night, Xiao Yejin kept pestering Fang Qi and Miao Miao to tell him this and that. Of course, he asked about going out to perform tasks and how to save himself from injuries.


    The two returned to their dormitory, but Liu Qiangsheng still didn''t come. The two of them sat cross legged on the bed and meditated. As soon as the light went out, they could move.


    After experiencing the forging realm, the true Qi has been compressed to the extreme, and their meridians have been fully expanded. If they further cultivate, they may break through the promotion in the next stage, which makes both of them very excited.


    More importantly, at this stage, they can make full use of the conversion space to work. If you want to use the transformation of time and space, you must have strong mental power and control. The foundation of mental power is the real Qi Yuan that is constantly tamped.


    Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground. They look cool, but they are built brick by brick. Without the foundation, no building can be built very high. In the past, Miaomiao could only operate in a short distance. They had both experimented together. The operation was not a problem, but they had no power to start in a long distance.


    Now maybe we can try. It''s really not possible. They can also use the most stupid way of flying. Anyway, it''s impossible to really leave the country by plane.


    After about half an hour, Miaomiao opened his eyes and asked Fang Qi in his mind, "deflate, are you ready?"


    Fang Qi replied, "OK!"


    Their figures gradually melted into the air, without even a trace. This is not invisibility, but a short-distance space-time transformation. They left in an instant, and the surging dust rustled in the air.

 Chapter 1355

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao quickly moved to the big green mountain valley 50 kilometers away from the camp. They didn''t dare to settle directly on the top of the mountain. It was too close to the camp. They were afraid that there would be strong waves from time-space conversion detected by phased array radar nearby.


    The two still maintain a sitting posture. Fang Qi left his own breath when he treated Yada Meizhi. Now he can position himself well if he wants to pursue that breath. After searching for a while, Fang Qi finally felt the familiar breath and guided the breath in.


    Miao Miao began to control his breath for ranging. Effective ranging in advance is necessary, otherwise the conversion may not be completed, and the two may fall halfway, which is a cup.


    Finally, Fang Qi received the parameters passed by Miao Miao. He felt that this thing was like a machine, and all the values could be presented in his mind. Miao Miao and Fang Qi recited a spell in their mind. A strong white light erupted around their bodies and threw them into the super space-time space in an instant.


    The strong white light was like a bomb explosion, shaking the surrounding trees, and the birds and animals living in the forest fled in panic. The white light rose in a shining arc into the sky and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    The value of the radar station at the foot of Daqingshan burst instantly, and then the alarm sounded. In a panic, the observer adjusted the radar array to the place where the radio wave appeared, but there was nothing on the monitor. The strong radio wave came and went suddenly, which was almost mysterious.


    Just as the radar station was in a mess, Fang Qi and Miao Miao had flown thousands of kilometers to the other side of the ocean.


    Meiji Yada has just returned to her apartment building from the company. Recently, the sister is a little unhappy. Because some time ago, technology transfer, which had been negotiated with the mainland more than 50 times, was stopped. This is a daily transfer fee of more than 30 billion US dollars.


    The two American electronics companies seem to have agreed. One wants to buy Yata group for 10.3 billion and the other for 7.6 billion.


    Yada Meizhi is not a mindless person. The raw materials for wafer manufacturing come from the mainland. Now the mainland stops providing low-cost raw materials in the name of a shortage of strategic information. This makes the wafer production in an embarrassing situation.


    Although this material is also available in other parts of the world, it is not only not large-scale, but also very difficult to refine, and the cost is frightening. For a moment, Yasuda group, which once had a good time, was in a dilemma that it was about to end its cooking.


    At this time, the prime minister''s office also heard that nano enterprises withdrew from the acquisition, and another Tongchang also made a speech to reduce the acquisition funds. Because of trade friction, Tongchang was in danger of not selling things, and the acquisition price was reduced to 2.7 billion.


    If this stalemate continues, Yatian enterprise will face the situation of dismantling machines and selling property in less than half a year.


    Yada Meizhi thought that it was a wise move to invest in the scenic spot in the past. The domestic clouds are gloomy, but the scenery there is only good. In fact, she has long had the idea of transferring her work to the mainland. She is a businessman. It is natural for capital to pursue profits. There is nothing to blame, but when she meets a barbarian like the United States, she completely ignores others'' life and death. If you hurt yourself, you will harm others.


    If we don''t find a way, I''m afraid the popular Yata enterprise is going bankrupt and has no other option.


    Meizhi is standing in front of the huge French window with tea. Looking at the scenery outside the window, she suddenly feels a gust of wind blowing in the living room. She feels something different, so she walks to the living room. I saw a man in black sitting on the sofa in the living room. Meizhijing almost fell to the ground. I don''t know how a strange man suddenly appeared in this completely intelligent house. The hand involuntarily pressed the alarm.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do such an unwise stupid thing." The man untied his suit, took out a cigar from his pocket, cut off the front seal and lit it.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Although Meizhi was frightened, she still did not lose her style.


    The man stretched out his palm, and a dagger suddenly appeared in his palm. The man played with it: "I know the structure of this room. It''s no use calling you broken sky. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that no matter what the alarm is, the automatic preventive measures have all failed, you know. "


    "What do you want?" Meizhi''s mind turned quickly and appeared in her room in the middle of the night. It was nothing more than robbing money. I''m afraid it''s impossible to talk about robbing color. No one is stupid enough to try to crack the security system of the whole building. Think of here, then calm down a lot, if you rob money, it will be much easier to do.


    "Come on, how much do you want?" Meizhi is in her own room, wearing less clothes, standing at the door thinking about how to kill this guy.


    "Money?" The man in black sneered, "how much are you going to buy me? billion? Two billion, or 100 billion? " Then he took off his sunglasses and sneaked his eyes maliciously to Meizhi''s chest. This is a standard foot basin hooligan, even a little handsome. Of course, he said 100 billion yen.


    Meizhi instinctively put her hand on her chest, but the guy turned his eyes down from her chest. Meizhi felt that she was standing in front of her as if she were not wearing clothes. The black transparent nightdress could only cover her pants and could not help pinching her long snow-white legs.


    The young man hehe Yin smiled, wantonly appreciated Meizhi''s carcass, and said, "ah, Miss Meizhi is really a mermaid. This little skirt is really charming on you."


    I don''t know how he did it. Suddenly, he appeared in a place less than five steps away from Meizhi. Meizhi was surprised and threw the cup in his hand. The man raised his hand, and the cup slowly came to his hand at a very slow speed.


    Meizhi retreated to the door in horror and felt the door close automatically. Meizhi quickly picked up the mobile phone thrown on the bed and called the security team. There is a professional security team in Yada building. Her bodyguard will appear in the room in less than a minute.


    "Are you looking for a bodyguard?" Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded behind him. Meizhi took two steps backward in horror. Turning around, she saw that the man in black was sitting on the sofa. He was drinking tea with the cup he had just drunk on his legs.


    He seemed to appreciate the prey that had no way back, comfortably holding a cigar in one hand and a tea cup in the other, staring at Meizhi with burning eyes.


    Meizhi dials the phone, but she can''t get through except for the busy beep.


    The man took a few puffs of smoke, which filled the air. Meizhi felt that her mind began to fall into confusion. In front of her, there were two men in black. Finally, she couldn''t support it and fell on the bed.

 Chapter 1356

    The mysterious man put away his cigar and put it into the water cup. He came to Meizhi''s bed, leaned down and looked down, with a silver evil smile on his face: "Hey, I didn''t expect, unexpectedly, the big meiniu of Yatian enterprise has such a good figure." He straightened Meizhi''s body, glanced at Meizhi''s beautiful carcass, and had to start impatiently.


    Just then, a strong wind suddenly came and a tall black man suddenly appeared in the room. Who is the mysterious man? He immediately realized that there was something wrong. As soon as his finger bounced, the dagger appeared. When he saw the visitor clearly, his face relaxed a little.


    "Oh, brother Dang, why are you here? Now is not the time for you to come." The mysterious man is obviously unhappy with the sudden appearance of the big black man. He''s trying to steal the meat from my mouth.


    The black man said expressionless, "zijiro, you didn''t forget the task you were sent to?" There was an obvious threat in his tone.


    Zisanjiro was not interested in the big black man and raised his middle finger. "Don''t worry, I''m here to complete the task. I''ll finish it soon. The database has been invaded. You can take a step ahead and don''t wait for me!"


    Brother crane stretched out his hand and said, "well, give me the information."


    Zisanjiro shook his finger and said with a smile, "I told you, you can go first. I''ll hand over the information to the hall leader in person right away. Do you still want to steal merit from me?" Although I didn''t directly scold, I scolded brother Da Diao''s ancestors for 18 generations. Who are these people? It took me many days to get the information. It''s good for you to pick the fruit directly and treat me as a fool!


    Brother Da Diao suddenly came to him: "I took the order of the hall leader to get the information. If you delay any more, it will change!"


    Seeing that he carried out the sect leader to press people, zisanjiro angrily shook the dagger, which went straight to brother Da Diao. The big black man was also unambiguous. He wiped his right hand to the right, and the dagger flew out obliquely. Then he came to zisanjiro and stretched out his hand to search him.


    Zisanjiro was angry, "nigger, get out of my way!" The body twisted away from the black hand and got angry with a fist. Obviously, brother Da Diao was afraid of his fist. He shook his body and could split his fist, but he was not aware of the finger knife that suddenly appeared on zisanjiro''s fist. Four finger knives crossed brother Da Diao''s face and immediately blood came down.


    Brother Dang couldn''t help but step back, stretched out two fingers, wiped the blood drops on his face and licked them on his tongue. It was salty and fishy. But just after he licked the blood, his eyes were like burning flint, erupting a burning flame. Brother Da Diao went into a rage. After shaking a few times, he came to zisanjiro''s front, grabbed him with one hand and threw him out.


    The big hanging brother didn''t yell in vain. His hands were like a gantry crane. He clamped down on zisanjiro and made him unable to move. However, zisanjiro''s body was very flexible. When he was thrown out, his body turned into a black smoke. He leaned out of his body, stood steadily in the open space, and his eyes also stimulated a strong black flame.


    According to the level of power people, power people can be divided into two categories: one is comprehensive, the other is single; Whether comprehensive or single, it will be divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow, and these four levels will be divided into three small levels.


    In terms of heart, both of them belong to comprehensive powers and are Xuanji level masters. However, brother Da Diao is only in the middle of Xuanji level, while zisanji Lang is a master in the later stage of Xuanji level. This is a difference of a level. If you really fight, zisanji Lang can completely explode brother Da Diao.


    But the situation is a little different today, because brother Da Diao has a hall leader and orders. Otherwise, even if he was killed, he did not dare to have a head-on conflict with the senior minister. Knowing that he was not an opponent, he had to be tough. This was not a death attempt.


    This capital Saburo is also a rare talent. He has completed many tasks that others cannot complete and made many great achievements for JinYuTang. But no one is perfect. This person has a fatal problem, that is lecherous. Moreover, the boy doesn''t know what evil Kung Fu he has cultivated. He is good at picking Yin and tonifying yang. Any woman who is harmed by him will become a corpse. This is similar to the villain of the flower picking thief in the martial arts novel.


    There is no reason why zisanjiro defied the order of the hall leader without fear. The Golden Jade hall is no longer better than before. In the past, there were many talents in the hall. They were domineering and did many bad things in the world. However, since he got into trouble with the five elements gate in the Central Plains, two Tianjie masters and five earth rank masters in the Jinyu hall died, leaving only one earth rank master hall leader. Now the Golden Jade hall relies on only seven xuanjie and thirteen huangjie.


    The xuanjie master is only zisanjiro, who is the most powerful. Usually he does some bad things, and the hall leader only turns a blind eye and will not interfere. But this time, it''s different. The hall''s principal, zisanjiro, brought Yada Meizhi back, not to do these messy things. After all, the power behind the consortia is Matsui, but the power behind the consortia is Matsui.


    At present, the hall leader is only a working organization. The employer requires that they should not directly stimulate the Matsui consortium, otherwise things will be very difficult. Matsui consortium has only such a good card as Yada enterprise. If it is screwed up, JinYuTang may face extinction.


    It was because the hall leader sent brother Da Diao with his order to help zisanjiro. Brother Da Diao didn''t think that this guy dared to openly disobey the hall leader''s order. I thought to myself that I didn''t dare to have a face-to-face confrontation with zisanjiro, but the hall leader gave a dead order: we must bring back the information and Meizhi Yada, and there can''t be any difference!


    Zisanjiro took back his dagger and raised a little disdain on his face: "brother Dang, you are much lower than me. You dare to fight with me. I advise you to retreat and get out of here!"


    His disobedience to orders, of course, was not unreasonable, not entirely because of lust, but he found that Yada Meizhi was a rare beauty in a thousand years and a woman with all Yin attributes. According to his observation, this woman is not only an all Yin attribute, but also a place. Such a woman is the best of the best.


    As long as Yada Meizhi wants to return to the Golden Jade hall, he will have no chance to use his Yin and Yang gathering methods. You know, he is now in the late xuanjie stage, and is about to break through the bottleneck. As long as he breaks through this realm, he will be able to share equally with the hall leader. It''s hard to say who can be the hall leader at that time.


    Of course, he won''t give up such a god given opportunity. Even if the hall leader comes in person, he will fight. As long as you finish this mining battle, you will immediately break through and be promoted to the Yellow rank and become the leader of the hall. At that time, the Golden Jade hall will be able to regain its momentum.


    However, when he saw the two sharp Emei spikes turned out by brother Da Diao''s palm, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "gold spikes!"

 Chapter 1357

    Zisanjiro didn''t expect that brother Da Diao was holding Emei gold spike. He was frightened because it had some origin. Emei golden thorn is an artifact robbed by the ronin who slaughtered 36 villages and five elements gate in the early years when they attacked the northeast.


    It is said to be an artifact. In fact, it is only an inheritance. It has been cultivated by the sect leaders of the five elements sect from generation to generation. The original Emei gold spikes can identify the master. After being robbed, they are cultivated by experts in ronin to remove the original master''s breath and increase the power of evil. This makes Emei gold spike become the treasure of blessing power, that is to say, brother Da Diao is now in the middle of the xuanjie stage. Holding Emei gold spike can improve at least one level.


    If brother Da Diao has a solid foundation, it is not impossible to improve his strength by one and a half or two levels. That''s why zisanjiro showed such an expression. However, now it is difficult for him to ride a tiger. Even if all the people in JinYuTang come, zisanjiro will not give up this rare opportunity in a thousand years.


    Thinking of this, zisanjiro relaxed his tone: "the hall master gives you the treasure of the town. He really values you. Why don''t you take Miyuki Yada with you? I can''t give you the information. Let''s go back to work. What do you think? "


    Brother Da Diao listened to zisanjiro''s softening down and relaxed: "well, let''s take someone back." He said to stop, put away the Emei golden thorn, rolled up the bed sheet, put the jade body on his back, raised his legs and walked towards the door. Originally, he just took the order of the hall leader to assist zisanjiro. As long as he completed the task, he could reply to the assignment. He didn''t want to tear his face with zisanjiro.


    Zisanchiro put a touch of treachery on the corner of his mouth. Just as brother Da Diao turned around, his body burst up, and his right hand suddenly attacked the soft rib on brother Da Diao''s left. The dagger plunged deeply into brother Da Diao''s body, and then stirred it fiercely. Brother Da Diao''s body stagnated and muttered, "you''re so mean!" From the dagger inserted into the blood hole, it quickly rotted into a big hole, which expanded and spread to the whole body almost instantly.


    Brother Da Diao''s body was like a burning paper man. His skin festered and exposed his bones and internal organs. Then the bones and internal organs gradually turned into ashes. The whole man fell to the ground with a plop, turned into pieces of dust and went away with the wind.


    Just when brother Da Diao fell down, zisanjiro picked up Meiji Yada and threw it back to the bed. He leaned down to pick up the Emei gold spike and quacked with a wave smile: "special, zhuxiaben, you''re giving me a head. If I don''t accept such a good gift, I''m sorry for you."


    He picked up brother Da Diao''s body and melted several weapons scattered on the carpet. He couldn''t take a closer look and put them on his body. When he returned to his right hand, the sheets covered up on Yada Meizhi''s body unfolded, revealing the beautiful body again.


    Zisanjiro Gaga burst into a silver smile: "zhuxiaben, as long as I practice zisanjiro again, you can submit to me. Ah, it''s really sad. I feel sorry for you. Hei Hei hei...... "when I take off my clothes, I will commit violence.


    But at this time, a cool wind suddenly blew in the room. Before he reacted, he felt that the whole person was like stiff, his eyes slipped and fell to the ground.


    Fang Qi''s move was too evil. He crossed his legs and rode on zisanjiro''s neck. Ah Wu was just facing the unlucky Jiro''s face, but the boy was overwhelmed by Fang Qi and his mind was completely out of control.


    But Fang Qi was disgusted. "Lying in the trough, you can do this!"


    Even Miaomiao was disgusted and turned his eyes, "Er, deflate, don''t do such dirty actions!"


    Fang Qi stood up and shrugged helplessly: "it''s you who didn''t control it well. Blame me again." It''s Miao Miao''s job to control the landing position. Anyway, if this girl has any strange bad ideas, she will always buckle the excrement basin on his head without reasoning. Chen Guangzhi retorted, "why don''t you let her fall on the bed?" But when I thought about it, I didn''t know whether it would be a violent beating, so I swallowed it back to my stomach.


    Miao Miao saw Fang Qi''s eyes sneaking straight to the bed, raised the sheet to cover Meizhi''s body, stared and said, "look again, I''ll pull out your eyes and step on them!" The girl said ruthlessly. It can be seen that Fang Qi is not like this.


    Fang Qi had to spread his hand: "set up a barrier to isolate the information here. Go and save her. Let me see what this boy is doing. "


    Miao Miao pinches the Dharma formula with both hands and lays down six prohibitions and enchantments. However, those who are not practitioners, even those with powers, cannot find their existence. After doing all this, Miao Miao starts to open a few acupoints for Meizhi and awaken her with genuine Qi.


    Fang Qi took zisanjiro outside and threw him on the ground. He found a lot of things from him. What carriers, Emei gold spikes, daggers, and some messy little things, it seems that these things are the weapons of powers.


    He pulled out a cigarette and lit it first. He had to think about how to deal with the boy. As soon as he came into contact with this guy, Fang Qi had seen the boy''s skill and strength level, and knew that he had just killed a fellow disciple. If you ask directly, the boy may not know what ghost flower work he will do. You don''t have to ask. If you directly probe into his body, you will get a clear picture of this guy.


    At this point of practice, Fang Qi can directly invade the opponent''s brain to steal data without using the traditional interrogation method. The reason is similar to hypnosis. As long as Fang Qi reads the information in his mind, the boy will be useless.


    At the thought of this, Fang Qi''s two fingers burst up and went straight to the Tianmen cave of zisanjiro. A stream of true Qi penetrated into his whole body in an instant, and a wisp of true Qi whirled in zisanjiro''s brain. The first person''s perspective movie like picture appeared in his mind. The speed was very fast. It didn''t take long to read it.


    Fang Qi took back his hand and nodded: "Oh, it turned out that this Emei gold spike was robbed from the five elements gate. These dogs are Japanese."


    When he and Miao Miao came back from the trip, he only knew about the martial arts families like Chen Zhijie and Mao Jingtang. He knew little about the affairs in the Jianghu. He didn''t know about the massacre of the five element sect in 36tun, let alone the legendary sect of the five element sect in the central Plains.


    However, it is not possible to think about it. After all, the civilization of the Central Plains has been inherited for thousands of years. Not to mention the hundreds of schools of thought in the Warring States period, as far as he knows, there is a mysterious organization such as Mohism. Chinese people attach importance to historical inheritance, and there is a saying among the people that men do not pass on women. The Mohist school passes on women rather than men. Most Mohist women don''t marry outside. As long as they like it, the man must join the Mohist school.

 Chapter 1358

    Fang Qi only occasionally caught a glimpse of the Mohist School in Dayu mountain. Even in Europe, there are organizations like the Illuminati. It''s not strange that there are other top secret sects in the people.


    Fang Qi failed to read the information of the mysterious group behind Yada enterprise from zisanjiro''s mind. He only knew that JinYuTang seemed to have something to do with Sid, which made him a little disappointed. This Golden Jade hall is just a black astringent Association, but they are essentially different from the traditional black astringent Association.


    JinYuTang does big business, not collecting protection fees, extortion and other low-level activities. They do not exist independently, but are attached to institutions such as Sid. Fang Qi has not been able to figure out what the sid is. However, he knows that such institutions are definitely not good, and must be behind the black-and-white take all.


    If you want to find out what Sid does, you have to think about what to do. After all, they come with a task. If you want to transfer the technology of Yata enterprise, the risk may come from the other side of the ocean. You must think it over carefully before you do it.


    Before we can figure it out, we have to ask Yada Meizhi about these things. Fang Qi returned to the bedroom with zisanjiro and threw the unlucky guy on the carpet.


    At this time, Miss Meizhi has sobered up and is talking to Miao Miao. Seeing Fang Qi busy, he stretched out his hand and pulled up the sheet to cover his body. Ah, it''s so charming and ashamed. He has to be moved by a man.


    "Deflate, turn your back and don''t peek!" Miao Miao ordered overbearing.


    Yada Meizhi quickly got out of bed and went to the wardrobe to change clothes. Miaomiao let Fang Qi pass. At this time, Meizhi was still with a shy expression in her panic. Maybe she also felt that it was really inappropriate to show her appearance in front of the two people just now. After all, I''m also a lady of the family. How can I... But when I think about it, although Mr. Fang Qi is a man, he turned out to be a doctor who has treated himself. When I think about it, I quickly adjusted my mind.


    Trembling voice asked: "Fang Qijun, Miss Miao Miao, you... How did you get here?"


    Fang Qi sighed, "Miss Meizhi, we don''t trust your condition, so we came to see how you are. Are you all right? "


    If I see you guys in a coma, I''ll look at you, too.


    Miao Miao said, "Meizhi, the situation is urgent. I''ll tell you directly. We already know about your negotiation with the mainland. This time, we are here for this matter. You must be able to guess our intention. What are you going to do? "


    Yada Meizhi is worried about this these days. The negotiation of technology transfer has been stopped. The rest is either sale or bankruptcy. There is no other choice.


    Thinking of this, Yada Meizhi frowned, "what else can I do? Since you already know, I don''t have to hide you. Someone forced me to sell the enterprise to Tongchang company at a low price. In fact, I have long seen the clue. Investing in your scenic spot is also a plan. It was discovered and had to be terminated. "


    Immediately, she turned her eyes and grabbed Miao Miao''s hand: "Miss Miao Miao, are you here for this?" Miao Miao nodded and asked, "what can you do? I won''t sell the enterprise at a low price."


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "in the past, the contract negotiation was more than 30 billion. We got their approval. As long as you like, the contract can be performed as usual. We still need your technology. It won''t let you suffer. What do you think? "


    Yada Meizhi''s eyes brightened and then dimmed: "I wanted to move the whole enterprise to the Central Plains earlier, but it won''t work."


    Miao Miao took out a document from the password box: "as long as you agree, we''ll solve the rest. Take a look at this contract first. Is there any difference with what you negotiated? "


    Yada Meizhi picked up the contract and looked at it. "No problem at all. I can sign it." Now is an extraordinary period, and Meizhi can''t wait to hold a family meeting. She wants to use her power to cut first and then play, so as to preserve the strength of the family.


    Yada Meizhi signed and took out her own seal to seal it. Miao Miao photocopied the document on the computer and began to upload it to Liu Qiangsheng. Fang Qi also uploaded the confidential information stolen by zisanjiro to Miao Miao. At the same time, the body data of Meizhi Yada was uploaded, which is the only means to solve international disputes. Yada Meizhi is the CEO of YadA enterprise. She has the right to decide whether the enterprise will go or stay.


    Next, they will discuss how to transfer the assembly line of Yata enterprise. Even if these objects cannot be transferred smoothly, the wafer factory can be rebuilt with that technical data, but the speed will be much slower. Where can we directly use the existing assembly lines of Yata enterprises to produce products faster? Moreover, the high-tech embargo has been blocked for many years, and many domestic infrastructure is very incomplete.


    Fang Qi and others were discussing how to transfer the production equipment quietly. A gust of wind suddenly blew in the living room of YadA Meizhi on the 24th floor of YadA building, and there were seven more people in the room. The leader was zhuxiaben, the leader of Jinyu hall. He had a small thin face, a smart face, two eyes rolling around and looked around the room.


    However, he didn''t find anything unusual. He just felt that the whole huge living room had no personal hair except furniture and soft light from the open lights.


    One of his men sniffed hard and said, "Lord, two hours ago, there was indeed a smell of zisanjiro. Well, there''s also the smell of a woman. A woman is about twenty-five years old. But I didn''t smell brother Dang. "


    Takeshita waved to them and said briefly, "search! Live to see people, die to see corpses. " Some of them went to the sports room and study next door, and others went to the kitchen and storage room.


    When he opened the bedroom door, he saw a gap opened by the huge floor window. The room was still empty. The sniffer raised his nose and immediately reported in panic: "it''s broken, hall leader. Brother Da Diao was killed by zisanjiro!"


    In fact, Takeshita had already expected this result, but he didn''t expect that zisanjiro killed his fellow disciple for a woman. The result came too fast, which was really a little unexpected. Another woman beside him twisted the snake''s waist to the bed, stretched out her snake like tongue and hissed around, reminding takeshimoto: "hall leader, this woman used to have an all Yin constitution. If zisanjiro mated with her, his skill can jump to the initial level of the earth level."

 Chapter 1359

    Zhuxiaben was frightened and even more distressed about his Emei golden thorn. It would not be difficult for zisanjiro to kill JinYuTang even if he got the magic weapon. Now it''s too late to regret. He originally asked brother Da Diao to frighten zijiro, so that he can abide by the routine and don''t spoil the big event. Now, it''s a good thing that the shock can''t be deterred, but it has helped zisanjiro''s unyielding heart. More importantly, this guy doesn''t know where to get Miyuki Yada. How can he make a difference to the top?


    Zhuxiaben''s face was gloomy and he could drip water. He said in a deep voice, "withdraw and follow his track to search. Even if you dig three feet, you''ll pull him out!"


    The party left the bedroom and returned to the living room. Then a wind rolled up and disappeared into the air.


    The reason why the people of JinYuTang failed to find the boundary under Miao Miaopu was not that Fang Qi and they had left the room, but that Miao Miaopu''s boundary was different from the past. Since they refined the colorful clouds, they have opened up sub space. By combining sub space with border prohibition, they can lay another world. The world and the real world overlap completely, but the time axis is different. This is the most powerful effect of Fang Qi and Miao Miao in understanding the concept of space.


    However, they can''t last too long, otherwise the space will collapse. However, even so, you can''t find it in front of such powers as JinYuTang. This is the gap in strength. The opponent is right under your nose and you can''t find it. Fang Qi didn''t plan to clean up the JinYuTang gang at present, so he didn''t do it. Otherwise, these people would have been bloody ten steps and dead everywhere.


    Of course, Yada Meizhi has got rid of the snake belt monster physically, and her evil spirit has been completely eliminated. She has become no different from an ordinary person. So she didn''t notice that the space had changed. Even the people of JinYuTang came to look around and couldn''t find it.


    "Fang Qijun, Miss Miao Miao, you say, what should I do now?" Of course, she already knew that the reality was very dangerous. Although she didn''t know who was the one who attacked her, she could guess from the other party''s strange body method that it was probably the other party''s intimidation. The purpose was nothing more than to lower the price, or to swallow it directly without spending a dime.


    Fang Qi said, "Miss Meizhi, just now the boss of zisanjiro came. It seems that they want to kidnap you and force you to obey. You can''t be here anymore. "


    "Ah!" Meizhi opened her mouth, "shame! Despicable! " The chest of Qi fluctuates, but it''s useless to scold these now. It can''t solve practical problems.


    Miao Miao said, "Miss Meizhi, the people in JinYuTang think you have been kidnapped by zisanjiro. So you can no longer appear in public view. "


    "So what? We also said we were going to transfer the assembly line and equipment. How can I do these things if I don''t show up? " Meizhi said anxiously that if the promise can''t be fulfilled, the other party''s money will be greatly reduced. You can''t excuse it because the equipment can''t be shipped out.


    Fang Qi comforted: "it''s all right, Miss Meizhi. We''ve all considered this. We have countermeasures. As long as you do it according to what we say, you can certainly leave the country smoothly."


    Meizhi took Fang Qi''s hand. "Well, you say, I''ll do what you say."


    Fang Qi retracted her hand. Meizhi also felt that she had lost her manners. She turned red and stopped her hand to cover up her hair.


    Fang Qi told her the method, which was actually very simple. Because there are a lot of cargo containers sent to the mainland by Yata enterprises every year, but since the mainland stopped supplying raw materials, Yata enterprises have come to a standstill.


    However, this time, it is not the container of Yata enterprise, but the container for the export of marine products. The export of marine products has always been the major part of the export of foot basins to the mainland. Since Meizhi took power, it has cut down several major companies, one of which is the Sinotrans company. It really saved a lot of money by leasing containers from seafood export companies.


    Now, it is still necessary to dismantle the machine and transport it in parts with seafood, so as to reduce the risk of customs inspection. Of course, the machines for manufacturing wafers are not large. Most of them are precision electronic equipment, and it is not difficult to transport them.


    Meizhi said that the company has a number of machines that stopped running years ago. The equipment is aging and can be reinstalled, pretending not to move. I can''t guarantee that it will leak, but no one will.


    Miao Miao asked, "Miss Meizhi, you can''t say that there are few confidants in the company. These people just pay for it and disappear directly. When they react, it''s too late. What we are fighting for now is time. In any case, we must get things done quickly before the other party acts. "


    Meizhi: "of course, since my grandfather put me in power, I have changed a lot of my original employees. Of course, some loyal old employees have remained."


    Fang Qi: "that''s good. Now we need to do a few things. You said that the company has been shut down for a month. Now send a message to one of your most valued men and ask him to start the disassembly and transportation of the machine immediately. Those people you think are trustworthy should quickly let them take action without delay. After the core machine is disassembled, we will escort you to the mainland. As for the aftermath, we will discuss it at that time. "


    "Good!" With Fang Qi and Miao Miao giving her advice, Meizhi immediately came to the spirit. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call. Miao Miao grabbed her mobile phone: "your mobile phone has been monitored. Doing so will expose the target." Push the small notebook in front of her: "you''d better send e-mail. Tighten the encryption, and write it according to the way we just did."


    Meizhi wrote down the email, Miao Miao checked it and sent it three days in advance.


    "What now?" After all this, Yada Meizhi raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It''s 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. At dawn, the bodyguard will surely find that something has happened.


    Miao Miao pointed to the computer: "wait for the news." Sure enough, in a few minutes, I jumped up and returned the piece. I opened it and saw that the other party had received it. I normalized and rushed to the company. Fang Qi also admired Meizhi''s ability and the speed of her men. Maybe she had already noticed something wrong and had already made an emergency plan.


    Miao Miao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "next, it depends on the efficiency of your men. It''s best to ship it before dawn. " Early in the morning is the time when people are most relaxed. Even if they enter the customs inspection, it will not be very strict. Most importantly, although Jin Yutang already knows that zisanjiro is missing, he doesn''t know where he is hiding. It''s too late when they find out the clue.

 Chapter 1360

    Fang Qi took the unlucky Jiro aside and began to brainwash him. What he washed away was the last part of his attack. Wash this guy''s memory almost. Leave only Emei golden sting for the things originally found from him, and the rest are still loaded on him.


    For Fang Qi, these things are just a pile of waste. It''s no use asking for them. After all, he doesn''t collect rags. Let him keep them until it''s too late. Let him go in circles with the bastards of JinYuTang.


    After all this, looking at Miao Miao, Miao Miao made an OK gesture to him that he had begun to disassemble the machine, but even if it was disassembled now, it would take time. There was nothing else for the moment, so Fang Qi came to the living room, the kitchen and everywhere.


    Yada Meizhi''s house is very large. There is a large swimming pool and an indoor badminton hall in the sports room. It seems that this girl still exercises regularly, otherwise she won''t keep so good shape. If we take her to China, it seems that we should prepare such a large set of living facilities for her.


    Fang Qi has also treated general Yada. He also knows some secrets unknown to the Yada family. He really laments for this girl. A good family, let Yada general get too fragmented, father and son against the purpose. Alas, I really don''t know what to say.


    But he said that when he returned to the kitchen and saw that there were some ready-made frozen food in the kitchen, he roasted it in the electric oven to prepare Meizhi to pad his stomach first. Several hours have passed since last night. Until the early morning, the company still doesn''t know whether it can complete the disassembly and transportation.


    If it can be completed, it will take time even to board and leave. It is necessary to let her relax.


    Fang Qi was baking food. Suddenly he felt as if someone was peeping here somewhere. He was surprised in his heart. Sleeping trough, it must be that the building has been completely monitored. Quickly hide your body and look in the direction of someone peeping.


    Sure enough, I saw an infrared speculum sticking out of a window of a building opposite. I was ashamed. Why are we so careless? Fortunately, when the space is converted, it has shielded the breath. No matter what modern instruments you have, you may not be able to monitor your own traces, but Meizhi is hard to say. After all, she is just an ordinary person.


    Infrared speculum can''t detect the existence of secondary space. The bounded space under Miao Miao cloth is in the living room and bedroom. It doesn''t need to wrap the whole floor, so it''s better to be careful.


    Fang Qi released a wisp of divine consciousness to the opposite side. In that room, there were infrared detectors, peepers, wireless acoustic devices and other advanced instruments. There were two men lying on the sofa and falling asleep. They were wearing high fidelity headphones on their heads. As long as the instruments made different movements, they could hear them.


    Now, they probably didn''t find anything unusual. Fang Qi didn''t bother to take care of them. He retracted his divine knowledge, put a small border under the newly baked food and brought it back to the bedroom, so that Meizhi could have something to eat and have a rest first.


    He called Miao Miao aside and told her about the surveillance.


    Miao Miao didn''t care. While eating barbecue chops, he looked at his watch: "there are still a few hours. As long as we ship there, we can leave immediately. They can''t stop us if they want to."


    The computer made a beep. Miao Miao ran back to see that it was Liu Qiangsheng''s message: it''s on standby!


    Fang Qi was eating barbecue chops and said to his heart that he would wash their faces and give them a warning. Whatever. After doing the work, Fang Qi didn''t dare to act so boldly without super strength.


    It is estimated that the old man will doubt how they came over. This excuse should be thought about carefully. After all, he ran to a neighboring country overnight, and there is no way to explain it to him. Although Fang Qi has hinted that Liu Qiangsheng can restrain the peak in all aspects, that doesn''t mean he can be so awesome.


    Anyway, we can''t reveal that he and Miao Miao are practitioners. Liu Qiangsheng doesn''t know how to panic about such a magical existence. You know, in the mortal world, transcendent power beyond ordinary people''s ability is not allowed.


    Even in the ignorant era of the Yuan Dynasty, Kublai Khan was afraid of them, not to mention today''s modern society. The state tries every means to control you. Fang Qi''s ability to cure difficult and miscellaneous diseases has been monitored by them in an all-round way, not to mention that he has such divine ability.


    Think of this, go back and tell Liu Qiangsheng that he is a superpower. Let him make up the rest of the space.


    At 3 a.m., Meizhi''s men finally sent a message that the goods had been transported to the seafood container terminal and were waiting for shipment. But I don''t know why, the Customs has strengthened the vigilance and the inspection is very strict.


    Miaomiao, who was making up Meizhi, changed his face and the other party said, "let''s go right away!" Close the notebook and put it into the password box.


    Fang Qi took zisanjiro to bed and pretended that someone was sleeping. He controlled the boundary airbag and instantly transferred it to the underground garage. Miao Miao and Meizhi casually found a car to drill in. Fang Qi drove out of the garage and sped towards the wharf.


    When the car arrived at the dock, I saw a large group of container convoys passing slowly in a large row. The customs checkpoint was really heavily guarded. Four entrances were opened. Each car had to be scanned carefully. Although it was not faster than before, it was not slow. Soon before arriving at the container of fish products transported by Yata enterprise, Fang Qi stepped on the accelerator and passed through the checkpoint ahead of time.


    His car was small, and the scanner didn''t scan anything. Then the cars poured into the large freighter.


    Originally, Meizhi was very nervous. Now seeing that their team passed safely, she couldn''t help taking a long breath and said, "it''s really strange. How can the inspection be so tight?"


    Miao Miao said, "if you are found missing, you must fry the pot. Maybe Jin Yutang has conveyed the news of zisanjiro kidnapping you to Sid. Well, by the way, do you know what kind of background sid is? "


    Meizhi shook her head: "I''ve never heard of Kyoto''s black astringency. I don''t know at all."


    Fang Qi looked back at Meizhi, who was dressed strangely in the rearview mirror. "Sid is not as simple as black astringent meeting. It''s an upgraded version of black astringent meeting. That organization has been monitoring your enterprise for a long time. Maybe if you don''t obey this time, you will die at home like an official. "


    When the container was finally loaded, the ship sounded several air horns and began to slowly leave the port.


    But just then, several cars with bright long-distance lights sped into the port. Fang Qi saw this scene from the reversing mirror and couldn''t help laughing. These grandchildren came really fast.

 Chapter 1361

    Then the big horn on the wharf began to ring: "the trading ship with Qiqi in Chidong ahead, stop and accept the inspection!" Three times in a row.


    Yada Meizhi''s face changed greatly. "It''s bad, Fang Qijun, they found it!"


    Fang Qi grabbed Meizhi and said to Miao Miao, "come on, Miao Miao, go to the captain''s room and force them to rush out of the port. You can''t stop!"


    Miao Miao doesn''t know the truth. He quickly pulls up Miao Miao and runs towards the cockpit.


    At this time, Meizhi''s confidant manager hiding on the container ran over. The car came up too abruptly. He can guess that Meizhi Yada, chairman of Yata enterprise, must be in this car, so he ran over to ask what to do.


    When he came over, he saw Miaomiao running to the cockpit with Yada Meizhi. Although he didn''t see her face, he could still see the figure of YadA Meizhi. When I came to the car, I saw a strange man standing in front of the car. I didn''t know whether to go after Yada Meizhi or ask the boy what was going on.


    Fang Qi is raising his hand to look at his watch. The clock points to 4:14. If he accelerates, he can sail into the high seas in less than an hour. Once he reaches the high seas, he can meet the ships sent by Liu Qiangsheng. Even if these guys send warships, it won''t help.


    Seeing that Fang Qi ignored himself, the man started to chase Meizhi. However, when he swept Fang Qi, he was attracted by the ring on his hand. He couldn''t help stopping, looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he sounded out: "the poisonous snake is going out of the hole."


    Fang Qi was stunned and then replied, "there are many sea snakes."


    A smile appeared on the sea snake''s face: "I knew it was you. What do you need me to do?"


    Fang Qi looked at the wharf farther and farther behind: "all the cutting-edge technicians are on it. Well, hide well and I''ll deal with the pursuers."


    The sea snake nodded slightly and ran back. There were many people hiding in the container. He persuaded them all with great effort. He also knew that it was only when he saw the ships rescued by the motherland that they were really safe, and only then could they come out.


    Fang Qi got into the car again, started and drove to a place not far from the cockpit. At this time, he no longer had to shield the breath, released the strong breath in the later stage of the sky, and urged the sea water to rush back. At this time, he also felt that the huge ship was obviously speeding up.


    As he expected, the wharf soon sent several patrol boats to catch up with the ship, but the originally calm sea in the harbor was restless, and waves of sea water were lifted up and photographed towards the wharf. The man on the patrol boat was stunned: "drive back quickly, there is a tsunami!"


    At this time, the sky was also full of haze, and the dark clouds began to gather so quickly. The strong wind suddenly rose and set off huge waves to the wharf. The patrol boats were immediately flapped by the waves, and then the lightning glittered, the thunder rumbled, and the rainstorm hit the sea like an arrow.


    However, just when those speedboats capsized in the waves, there were several human shadows flying on the wharf. They shot out as fast as lightning. On the way, they stepped on the speedboat and jumped up again. The shadows of these people jump very strangely. When they are about to fall into the sea, someone will immediately put a foot on them to make others leap again.


    At this time, the huge ship had left the wharf for more than a mile, but those figures jumped on the sea, caught up with the ship, and jumped on the ship seven or eight stories high.


    At this time, a two meter tall man in a yellow raincoat and rainproof hat stood at the stern of the ship. He held his elbow and looked at the powers behind him. He shook his head again and again: "ha ha, it''s too much. I wanted to leave you a way to live. You''re going to die. I can''t blame you."


    Before they could jump onto the stern of the ship, several powers could feel the strong breath of the people on the ship''s heaven steps. They couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts, but now they can only fight. They took out their own weapons and surrounded them.


    Fang Qi turned his wrist, held out Ju Zheng''s long knife, and drew an arc of light under the lightning light to attack those people. After the shadow of the sword, some swords broke, and some seemed to open a small fountain to spit blood out. There was no suspense. In the blink of an eye, three people with powers fell to the ground and died. The remaining two looked at the broken knife in their hands and didn''t have the courage to attack anymore. They turned and jumped down.


    Fang Qi squatted down to test several people. The knife was so cruel that even people with knives were cut off. It was useless to save them. It was better to kick down and feed Wang ba. He kicked three feet into the sea.


    It''s a good chance to go to sea. It''s like thunder and rain. Then it''s a good chance to go to sea. At least, even if helicopters are sent on the dock, they can''t stop the ship again.


    In fact, the sudden change of weather is not the ghost of Fang Qi. There was a storm here, and Fang Qi just played a role in fuelling the fire. In fact, even people with powers have the ability to use powers to affect the weather. As long as they suck the cations nearby, they can attract storms rich in anions here.


    It is said that the United States has made meteorological weapons, which is the principle used.


    The giant ship has increased its speed to the maximum and sailed towards the high seas through the wind and waves. As soon as Fang Qi took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, Miao Miao sent an alarm: "the masturbation team sent two warships to kill them!"


    Fang Qi is laughing. Are you kidding? When you are a warship, you are a speedboat. I thought that I could make the two warships unable to get close to the giant ship, but in this way, my strength was exposed. It''s better to rely on this violent storm.


    Thinking of this, he ran back to the car, drilled in and spread his divine knowledge. Sure enough, he found two warships approaching, but it was still more than ten nautical miles away from them. Fang Qi began to go deep into the sea and emit a white light.


    Originally, in this storm weather, the fish on the bottom of the sea would float up. Now it seems that countless bright spots are flashing on the sea, which has attracted countless fish to float out of the sea.


    The soldiers on the warship received an order to intercept general suspicious cargo ships, but soon after driving to the port, they encountered a big storm. At this time, they saw countless strange light spots on the sea. Under the huge searchlight, they saw the surging fish on the sea, which made people''s scalp numb. There are also many big sharks, which seem to be deliberately trying to make trouble, blocking in front of the warship.


    No matter how experienced the crew is, they will be shocked to see this scene. These dense schools of fish have seriously hindered the navigation of the warship, and the captain had to order to slow down. Where the ship passed, the blood of the fish spoiled by the propeller stained the sea surface of more than ten square nautical miles. Under the flicker of lightning, the sea surface was shocking.

 Chapter 1362

    More than an hour later, the huge ship finally sailed into the high seas. The two masturbation warships saw the mainland warships flying military flags from a distance and had to give up tracking.


    The storm raged in the foot basin sea area, but the rising sun rose in the East on the high sea, and the bright morning glow shone on the giant ship.


    Miao Miao and Meizhi stood on the bow of the boat facing the hunting sea breeze. Meizhi took a deep breath of the fishy, salty and cool sea breeze and said, "Miao Miao, Fang Qijun is really powerful."


    Miaomiao bared his teeth and asked, "you mean I''m not good?"


    Meizhi hurriedly said, "no, no, no, you''re better than him."


    Miao Miao saw Fang Qi coming over and said to two helicopters flying over the warship, "deflate, wait to be scolded."


    Fang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Acting without authorization is not as simple as being scolded. I don''t care if I''m locked up and punished one by one."


    Four helicopters landed on the ship''s deck, jumped off the plane, and dozens of plainclothes people soon controlled the ship. Someone went to send the technician hidden in the container to the helicopter.


    Tall Liu Qiangsheng came over and stretched out his hand: "welcome home!"


    Fang Qi thought he was going to shake hands with himself. He stretched out his hand humbly: "Hey, sir..." unexpectedly, Liu Qiangsheng put his hand in front of Meizhi, "Miss Yada Meizhi, it''s good to see you."


    Fang Qi withdrew his hand in embarrassment and scolded old Lin head in his heart. He couldn''t stand down to himself in front of Meizhi.


    "Let''s go, Miao Miao, keep up." Liu Qiangsheng looked back and said.


    Miao Miao quickly salutes. Seeing that Fang Qi is still stunned, he pulls him into the plane again.


    The helicopter rose into the sky and looked back at the foot basin warship that was far from daring to come forward. Fang Qi felt a sense of pride. The cow force was not blowing. The national strength was becoming stronger and stronger, and the once invincible foot basin also withered. The Japanese pirates and the Japanese kingdom are in line with the names given to them by the Central Plains thousands of years ago.


    When Liu Qiangsheng saw Fang Qi around him, he didn''t mean to feel guilty. He was angry and threatened, "go back and settle with you again!" Although he said a cruel word, he still couldn''t hide his joy on his face. He thought about what was in the boy''s head. He didn''t know that unauthorized action would be punished?


    Fang Qi frowned. Although he was immune to Liu Qiangsheng''s threat, it was not a matter of face to carry a punishment.


    Miao Miao took the opportunity to point to the civilian boat below and asked Liu Qiangsheng, "Sir, why did you bring a civilian boat?"


    Liu Qiangsheng smiled: "it''s a convention. Our warships are here to escort. Of course, they are also here to welcome those who abandon the secret and turn to the bright." Miao Miao certainly knows the reason. She just wants to reduce Liu Qiangsheng''s pressure on Fang Qi.


    They said that they sent two warships to welcome Meiji Yada. Of course, Meiji Yada was flattered, although they also knew that they came for the high technology of manufacturing wafers. But in business, Fang Qi not only replied to the preface and fulfilled the contract of more than 30 billion US dollars, but also ensured her safety. Instead of kidnapping her, coercion, inducement and even seizing Yata enterprise. There is a big difference between the two.


    Yada Meizhi was greatly moved, "Sir, I can see that you are the officer of Fang Qijun and miss Miao Miao. Fortunately, they arrived in time, otherwise I might have been kidnapped. Please don''t blame them, sir. "


    Liu Qiangsheng said "Oh" and turned his face: "Fang Qi, what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "we were soaking in the sea water last night. We had a bad voice and didn''t want to talk very much. Why don''t you let Miss Yada Meizhi say it? She says it''s more objective, right? "


    Liu Qiangsheng snorted discontentedly, "stubborn calf!" Knowing that Fang Qi was intentional and didn''t want to find fault with him, Yada Meizhi had talked about the matter before and after. Liu Qiangsheng nodded: "well, so they did a good thing. Well, I''ll go back and report to the leader and reduce the punishment on them. "


    Fang Qixin said, report a wool, who do not know this is you has the final say, and play with me, I really do.


    The plane landed on the warship, ate something first, and then someone took them to the cabin to rest.


    After receiving the information from the base, Liu Qiangsheng immediately sent people everywhere to look for Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Later, he heard that an unknown energy broke out in Daqingshan and soon disappeared. He thought it might be related to Fang Qi and Miao Miao. After all, these two people are powers. It''s not surprising to toss and talk. However, he couldn''t figure out how it took them only a few hours to show up at Yada Meizhi. He wanted to go back and ask again.


    After all, now they can easily solve the problems they have planned for a long time, but they can''t implement them. Moreover, the solutions are so crisp and neat that they are not sloppy at all. It can''t be said that the execution ability of these two people is still very strong.


    Originally, I was very angry and annoyed at their behavior of acting without command. Now the dark clouds have dispersed all day. But when I went back, I asked them to make a sincere review. If they all mess like them, why should he be the commander? He''s really playing the piano!


    In the evening, the warship finally docked at Weijin port, and several helicopters took them straight back to the base.


    Let people settle down Meizhi Yada and the technicians she brought, and call Fangqi and Miaomiao to their own room. Liu Qiangsheng sat on the chair and stared at Fang Qi. Not to mention that Liu Ying''s eyes were really penetrating. He was as bright as a torch. He didn''t say to let them sit.


    If he had not entered the barracks, Fang Qi would not have been afraid of him, but now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Liu Qiangsheng stared at his straight hair and said, "Sir, we know we are wrong. Let''s write a review quickly."


    Like an angry bison, Liu Qiangsheng breathed two breath from his nostrils: "you know it''s wrong? What''s wrong? Why didn''t I see your repentance? "


    Fang Qi bared his teeth. "No, sir, you, didn''t you say that we should write a thoughtful review, and we''ll go back and write it right away." The heart said, everything has been done. This head is really stubborn. Do you have to cry in front of him?


    "You don''t have to write a review. Just say it orally." Liu Qiangsheng said faintly.


    Fang Qi was embarrassed and fell ill. I spent a lot of effort. Anyway, I brought you the technology of manufacturing wafers, even people and machines. How can I review it? However, in the face of Liu Laoying''s extremely serious square face, we had to make a review: "I, we were rude to the order of the chief officer, coughing and coughing. Then, when we heard that the moldy country suppressed us, we were in a hurry for the leadership, and received Meizhi''s call for help. Then, then... We made a mistake and won''t do such a stupid thing next time."


    Miao Miao laughed loudly with a "puff".

 Chapter 1363

    Miaomiao just smiled and quickly covered his mouth when he saw Liu Qiangsheng''s sharp eyes.


    However, with her smile, the atmosphere in the room was much more relaxed. Liu Ying''s flat face was softer and waved his hand: "OK, what do you call self-examination? This is a show of merit. " With a slight sigh, "OK, I know that although you say self-criticism, you are not convinced in your heart. Go down and have a rest and accept a new task tomorrow. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao returned to their accommodation. They sat in bed but didn''t feel sleepy. They slept on the boat for a day.


    Miao Miao asked, "deflate, do you think the breath is full?" After forging, they felt that their cultivation had been enriched a lot, which seemed to be a precursor to crossing the pass.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Fang Qi asked incomprehensibly. It''s not once or twice to rush through the pass. Every time you rush through the pass, you have to be full of breath. You can fart without real Qi.


    "Well, I wonder if we should live in seclusion in the mountains." Miao Miao frowned. "I feel that this time it has obviously accelerated a lot. I don''t know why."


    "Aung? Is it so fast? " Fang Qi asked, because although he also knew that the foundation of medical skills was solid, they only passed the forging last time. If according to the old Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain, they had just reached the late stage of integration, and the cave void period had not yet arrived, would they have arrived at Mahayana so soon?


    Miao Miao didn''t speak any more, but showed a magical picture in their minds. They saw that the picture was colorful and very good-looking. Not only that, but also obviously feel the fluctuation of energy, which overflows a vast force of the universe.


    Fang Qi was a little silly: "Miao Miao, is this the heroic spirit in the legend? How did you find out? "


    Miao Miao: "I don''t know. I felt that a strong energy was about to erupt in the sea yesterday. Do you think what we do is all positive energy, with several artifacts, which caused such a violent reaction? "


    Fang Qi nodded, "yes, it''s very awesome to have artifact on him." But he also did not understand that hiding artifact can improve his strength so quickly, which may not be too magical. If practitioners all go to get a few artifacts, isn''t the day full of immortals?


    But another thought, no, the so-called artifact is the existence of heaven and earth. How many people can have such good luck as themselves and Miao Miao. From Hulushan to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was able to travel all over the world and pick up a few treasures like a leak. I picked up the leak. Unexpectedly, I can cross back safely. How many people in the world can be so awesome?


    Miao Miao saw that Fang Qi was silent and said, "we still have the most important thing to finish, that is, the genetic virus. Why don''t we give the Scarab to Gao Feng? We can''t manage so many things. "


    Fang Qi: "OK, since it''s the time to rush through the customs, let''s speed up the progress!"


    The next morning, Liu Qiangsheng came to find Fang Qi and Miao Miao. He came for the inexplicable energy in Daqingshan the night before yesterday. With him came brother zombie, but it''s obviously not appropriate to call him brother zombie now, because this guy grinned like a trouser waist when he came in front of them.


    Although the radiation in his body has not been completely eliminated, his meridians and nerve tissues have been greatly restored. Of course, his comprehensive ability can also be brought into full play. In the world, only Fangqi can cure his strange disease. It''s strange if he''s not happy.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are having breakfast in the canteen. The two people appear in front of them. They quickly stood up and saluted. Unexpectedly, the zombie brother saluted them first, bared his teeth and firmly held Fangqi''s hand: "thank you so much!" He came to hold Miao Miao''s hand again. Fang Qi stood in front of Miao Miao and said with a smile, "I''ll hold this hand for Miao Miao."


    Liu Qiangsheng didn''t know his careful thought: "you''re really careful. People don''t rob your girlfriend. Why are you so nervous." Look at the breakfast in front of them and say to brother zombie, "let''s eat together."


    They went to bring steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk, and sat opposite Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    Of course, Fang Qi didn''t think they were just coming to rub rice, so he asked, "zombies... Er, officer Gao, you don''t come to ask for medicine again if you don''t go to the three treasures hall."


    Zombie brother knew Fang Qi had nicknamed him for a long time. He didn''t care. He drank a mouthful of soybean milk, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said, "the medicine you gave me has worked very fast. I don''t need to make it again for the time being. I''m here to see you about the genetic virus. The people who sent out have already sent news. "


    "Oh, tell me what''s going on." Fang Qi asked impatiently.


    Liu Qiangsheng looked at the people coming and going in the canteen. Fang Qi immediately understood that such a top secret thing could not be said here, so he said, "well, go to the base and talk about it. It''s just that we also want to know."


    Liu Qiangsheng: "you have a little sense of confidentiality."


    Fang Qi grinned. It sounded like a bit of blame. On the contrary, it made Fang Qi feel like a warning.


    After dinner, the zombie brother took them back to the base, but Liu Qiangsheng didn''t follow. It seems that he has more important things, and he doesn''t have permission to enter the base, so he doesn''t have to follow them anymore.


    As soon as he arrived at the base''s Zombie brother''s separate office, he took out a stack of data and put it in front of the two people, "look, our giant heavenly eye in the Southwest has received a group of inexplicable signals, but we haven''t been able to decipher them until now. Gene viruses were particularly active during this period, and black beetles carrying gene viruses showed signs of cracking into black beetles. After reading it, talk about your ideas. "


    The information is very thick. Fang Qi directly handed it to Miao Miao. She doesn''t have the melon seeds in her head. Look around to see if there is smoke exhaust equipment.


    Zombie brother saw what he thought and said with a smile, "you''re a young boy, but you''re still a smoker. I really convinced you."


    Fang Qi explained: "smoke is out of the body gas. If you want to open your brain hole, you can solve it by smoking two cigarettes." Suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, do you have any simulation robots? The kind who can talk, communicate and have intelligence. "


    Brother zombie accompanied him to a small smoke exhaust space and made a convenient gesture: "you can smoke. Eh, why do you want to simulate a robot?"


    Fang Qi took out a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath. He felt that Bei Er was cool. "I didn''t read your information, but I can talk about my ideas. You have the right to make a reference."


    Brother zombie sat on the round stool and asked the other party to say.


    Fangqi shook on the round stool and asked him, "do you believe in the existence of aliens?"

 Chapter 1364

    Zombie brother didn''t understand why he asked, so he said: "there are many secrets in the world that we can''t explore. In this diverse world, we exist, and naturally there will be aliens. This is very consistent with your Yin Yang and five elements theory. "


    Fang Qi flicked the cigarette ash: "well, maybe you think that group of signals are sent by aliens. Now let''s treat the signals as alien signals. So what does it have to do with black beetles carrying genetic viruses? Imagine that if this set of alien signals is some kind of destructive weapon that has been lurking on earth for a long time, you will understand that the black beetle may not mutate for no reason. "


    Zombie brother looked at Fang Qi in amazement. "Do you mean that there will be a large-scale outbreak of genetic viruses, or that aliens are about to invade the earth?"


    Fang Qibi shrugged: "I never believe in the existence of aliens, so deciphering that group of signals is the key. If you understand what the signal is, you may understand what Hawking means when he says that mankind has only a hundred years left. "


    Zombie brother: "but the signal has been provided to scientists and has not been cracked yet."


    Fang Qi thought of the plum blossom Cobra he grabbed from the black armour man when he fought with him, and said, "I remember grabbing a strange weapon from him when I fought with the black armour man. Did you get it?"


    Brother zombie immediately remembered what he meant, "it''s kept in the warehouse. I don''t know what the black armor man does with that thing. Do you want to take it and study it? " Seeing Fang Qi nodding, he went out of the room and asked someone to pick it up.


    Fang Qi pulled out a second cigarette against the glass with the spotlight on. He wondered whether that group of signals would be transmitted from the ancient Mayan imperial tomb constellation? Just thinking about this problem, brother zombie came back with an exquisite box in his hand. He opened the box to reveal the plum blossom Cobra inside. Needless to say, Fang Qi knew that they must have taken it from the old monk.


    Zombie brother said very sincerely, "Fang Qi, I know you came into contact with this thing the earliest and probably the best to understand the purpose of the black armor man''s killing at the beginning. He wanted to take different people''s blood to sacrifice this ancient weapon."


    Fang Qi thought of the legend of killing the enemy more and more, and said, "maybe the black armour people know something about the origin of this thing. Now let''s crack the signal first. Hey, by the way, I want to know if you find anything wrong now? "


    Zombie brother: "you mean black beetle? I was thinking that these black beetles might be just the beginning. " He looked worried, and presumably he also thought that things would not be as simple as insects.


    Miao Miao shouted in the living room, "what are you muttering about? Come out quickly."


    Fang Qi choked his cigarette and followed the zombie brother to the living room. Miao Miao had read the information. "We also caught several mutant beetles. It''s very dangerous. We''d better take them to the laboratory for testing."


    Zombie brother is not surprised. He takes them to the closed laboratory. Miaomiao takes out the treasure bottle and pours the captured insects into the glassware. Zombie brother saw that the bug was really different from the one he saw. He tutted around the utensils and said, "where did you catch the bug? Why is it still red eyed?"


    Fang Qi said, "we also found it by accident when we went to the foot basin. We think there may be variation in this thing. Please study it. But I can remind you that this thing can absorb people''s souls. " See the zombie brother stare big eyes, "I''m not kidding. If the bug turns red, it means it''s quite dangerous."


    Zombie brother confessed to the experimenter in the laboratory and brought them back. Think of what Fang Qi said about the simulation robot: "you just asked me what the robot is going to do?"


    Fang Qi said: "if the beetle fission, the people you sent may not be able to deal with it. I think using a remote-controlled simulation robot will reduce casualties. You can try."


    Miao Miao continued: "the insect disaster in the southwest is very serious. It''s better to make plans early. Or we can help. "


    Brother zombie shook his head again and again: "no, you''re going. I can''t make a decision about it, but using a remote control robot is a good way. Well, sit down for a while and I''ll report to the leader. "


    After he left, Fang Qi also understood Miao Miao''s meaning. This is the rhythm of running away, but it''s hard to say whether he can take this opportunity to run smoothly. After all, they are national treasures among national treasures. The terrain of 100000 mountains in the southwest is complex. Where can they easily take risks.


    However, once the two discussed, they should strive for this task anyway. First, they can find a way to kill the genetic beetle, and second, they can have a chance to escape. Now if they want to run, no one can stop them, but then it will have a bad impact on both families.


    Towards evening, Liu Qiang called and said there was a car waiting outside to let them meet.


    Fangqi and Miaomiao got out of the secret base, got into the military jeep waiting outside, and the car took them to the camp. Someone took them to Liu Qiangsheng''s office, and brother zombie was also here.


    Liu Qiangsheng asked them to sit down: "you also know that there is a problem in the southwest. Gaofeng has told me that you suggest sending simulation robots to clean up and suppress. After discussion, we have to send a team."


    Fang Qi said, "that''s a good feeling. If you don''t act again, the consequences may be unimaginable. I also suggest that before the action, mobilize local governments to move all the farmers in the mountainous areas out of the mountains, which can also reduce the casualties of innocent people. "


    Liu Qiangsheng: "we have already started this. Robot manufacturing will speed up the progress."


    Miao Miao asked, "uncle Liu, you said you would send us a task last night. What kind of task would it be?"


    Liu Qiangsheng smiled. "Compared with this matter, it''s nothing. Now we have to find a way to put out the dangerous fire. The top priority is to mass produce the FX-1 drug you developed. The people sent last time carried life-saving drugs. "


    I wonder if we can take a team to the disaster area to study the situation on the spot, so that we can always know if we can treat it on the spot


    Liu Qiangsheng didn''t say anything. He pinched his chin with his fingers and thought for a long time before saying, "what you said is also reasonable, but I said to tell you a new news. The information code has been cracked. It is a kind of multidimensional information, just like a Chinese character, which contains a lot of meaning. At present, only five-dimensional information has been cracked. Although it is only five-dimensional information, it is strange that the information contained in it is very strange. It is a continuous single rhythm beep. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. The single rhythm code is not difficult to understand. In fact, the simpler the rhythm, the less likely it is to be distorted.

 Chapter 1365

    Although Liu Qiangsheng agreed to Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s request, there are still many days to prepare before departure. During this period, Fang Qi and Miao Miao stayed in the camp and did all kinds of training with Xiao Yejin.


    Fangqi, the nominal officer, actually didn''t get along with those special forces brothers for a long time, and he could stay with them only when the zombie brother didn''t need them. However, although they haven''t been together for a long time, they admire each other Qi and Miao Miao.


    After the training, Fang Qi will take Xiao Ye in to identify various herbs in the wild, so that he can learn to use herbs and minerals to save himself as soon as possible. In fact, as a veteran, Xiao Yejin is already very familiar with these things. He just doesn''t have such superb medical skills as Fang Qi.


    Of course, the talent selected from 10000 people is different from that of ordinary people, that is, the brain is particularly good. In the past, the other party was very unconvinced, but as soon as he handed it in, he found that he couldn''t compare with others. It was a cloud and mud difference.


    Of course, he didn''t know the details of Fang Qi. He thought he was a member of the garrison. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful. If he has nothing to do, he will find an opportunity to ask Fang Qi for advice. Fang Qi also tries to teach him Chinese martial arts, such as the use of arm eight pole boxing and knife.


    Fang Qi learned a lot of things and drew on the strengths of many families. He also taught Xiao Yejin some Tai Chi Boxing techniques for practicing Qi forging. Although Xiao Yejin is a few years older than Qi, he still follows Fang Qi and Miao Miao like a follower all day.


    More than ten days later, the date of departure was finally set. To Fang Qi''s and Miao Miao''s surprise, Xiao Yejin and his 50 special forces also followed them to the southwest by plane.


    However, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are in the front cabin. Together with them are a commander and four base powers. The commander is very strange, but he seems to be very familiar with the four powers. This guy doesn''t seem to pay attention to Fang Qi and Miao Miao at all, nor come and take the initiative to introduce himself.


    Just as Fang Qi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, he leaned back to sleep in his chair. Miao Miao poked him and said softly, "see that commander? This guy is very awesome. He didn''t respond at all to us."


    Fang Qi grunted, "sleep for hours. We have a lot to do."


    Miao Miao also closed his eyes, but said in his mind, "this action is a little strange. Let''s be careful."


    Fang Qi doesn''t understand what she means by being weird. Anyway, Miao Miao foresees things more accurately. He just needs to do what Miao Miao says.


    A few hours later, the plane arrived at an airport. Then they took a helicopter to the depths of 100000 mountains. From a distance, they could see that there were neat barracks and more than a dozen trucks driving out of the camp.


    After the plane landed, Xiao Yejin saw Fang Qi and Miao Miao, winked at Fang Qi, and then took people into the barracks. Fang Qi followed the commander to report to the barracks. They lived in three small red buildings, which were different from the ordinary barracks behind. It can be seen that this is the chief district.


    Fang Qimiao and the four powers were arranged not far from the first floor of the commander. As soon as they sat down, someone knocked at the door and asked them to go to the meeting. When he got to the conference room, Fang Qicai found that there were several strange officers.


    An officer introduced the worst hit areas. When we saw the video footage, we knew how serious the matter was. These insects have increased exponentially. What''s more terrible is that they reproduce asexually. The gene fission black beetle is like magic to split another black beetle from its body. The black beetle is like a cicada that has just faded out of its shell, bouncing its wings, vibrating its wings and flying high.


    Soon, the black beetle covered with giant trees quickly split into a large group of black insects and flew to the sky. Not far from these insects was the huge eye of the sky. It''s amazing to see those insects rise and fall and occupy every tree.


    Fang Qi asked the officer in charge, "when was this video?"


    The officer replied that three days ago, Fang Qi asked where today''s video was. The commander stood up and said, "Mr. Fang, take it easy and you''ll know soon."


    Some people connected to the real-time camera and saw those large black beetles flying. All of them were numb on their scalp. Miaomiao asked if the signal from Tianyan had been received all the time. The strange officer replied yes. Because of the attraction of the signal, these insects will not leave for the time being. As long as everything breaks the signal, the insects are likely to fly everywhere.


    Fang Qi wants to see their picture of killing insects. Someone switches to the peripheral image. Many soldiers in chemical protective clothing held flame throwers and sprayed flames around a radius of 25 to burn the insects.


    The chief said that a circular isolation belt had been cut out of the mountains and forests, and more than 10000 people had been used to encircle and suppress the insects, but the insects were not burned much, but stimulated the fission speed of the black beetle. The next picture is that the simulation robot comes on the stage with foam jet machine. These things look very effective. Once they are sprayed onto the tree, they will solidify into one body immediately.


    Miao Miao suddenly said in Fang Qi''s mind, "deflate. Maybe these beetles haven''t evolved into black beetles in time. We don''t have to worry."


    After dinner, they followed a team of cars to the pest scene. The commander asked the four powers if there was any way to interfere with the fission of insects. The four powers must also have some means, but they haven''t tried. I don''t know if it''s useful.


    Several powers have been sent here to help. Not only did it have no effect, but someone sent out infrasound waves to attract insects, so that dozens of people were killed and injured. Therefore, they dare not use powers indiscriminately.


    The camp was more than ten miles away from the scene of the pest, and soon arrived at the shelter tent. Most of those who used the flamethrower returned to the simulation robot to spray foam coagulants. Fang Qi and Miao Miao check the injured everywhere.


    Until dark, a huge searchlight illuminated the trees that had been solidified by white foam. It was like a tree covered with snowflakes, white and dazzling.


    After checking a circle of patients, because there are FX-1 specific drugs, no one has been eroded by black beetles for the time being.


    While eating, Xiao Yejin ran over with his job: "Sir, this is very effective. Then why send us here?"


    Fangqi can only shrug: "you are like me, as long as you obey orders."


    Miao Miao suddenly stabbed Fang Qi: "something''s wrong!"


    Hearing what she said, Xiao Yejin looked blankly at the white forest: "what''s wrong?"


    The sharp alarm sounded suddenly in the camp, which made people tremble. Fang Qi suddenly stood up and looked at the forest. He felt that there were hundreds of wild buffaloes rushing out in the deep part of the jungle. The trees crashed, and the foam from the robot sprayed away.

 Chapter 1366

    Fang Qi came outside and saw the dark shadow running in the depths of the forest: "it''s broken. The black beetle has split!" The commander who followed them also changed his face. He hurriedly commanded Fang Qi and the four powers to rush forward and let Xiao Yejin''s special forces follow closely.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi came forward with their swords and said to Fang Qi, "be careful. There''s something wrong. Is there something wrong?"


    Fang Qi had already felt wrong, because they had worked with the black armour man. Although they didn''t know how long the black armour man had evolved, they also knew that the guy stung for a long time before he appeared. Even now affected by this super energy wave, these black beetles have evolved too fast.


    When they entered the deep forest, they saw a mess on the ground. There were scattered parts of the simulation robot everywhere. Several black armor people in the distance were dismantling the robot. These robots are fire fighting, not fighting machines. There''s really no way to deal with these jumping guys like monkeys.


    When the fight really started, Fang Qicai felt that although this thing was still strong, it had not yet reached its full maturity. In addition to biting and tearing like a monkey, his intelligence had not kept up with it. But the number is simply too much.


    From such a small black beetle to a small monkey, it''s still shocking.


    These guys fission so fast that it''s beyond their imagination. Miaomiao said while cutting: "deflate, these insects seem to be stimulated. You have to take them back and study them well. I don''t believe that black beetles won''t fission so abnormal."


    A woman nearby kept shooting with a beautiful bow and crossbow, which worked very well. The bow and arrow were small, half less than chopsticks, but they could be fired repeatedly. Some insects are still growing. It takes about half an hour to grow from the size of a palm to the size of a monkey. The action of insects will be much slower when they fission and grow. That bamboo arrow is nailed one by one. It''s really powerful.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yejin''s special forces are stretched out with daggers against these insects. The speed of fighting is not very fast. It''s better to shoot with a gun. But when they came in, the commander didn''t allow them to bring guns.


    They rushed in front of them, and the reinforcements behind them came up and went together into the depths of the forest.


    Soon, Fang Qi and Miao Miao discovered the clue. The most important place for worms is that the simulation robot has not yet sprayed the foam coagulant, and there are not many changes.


    Fang Qi told Miao Miao in his mind, "there is something wrong with the foam."


    Miao Miao replied, "even if there is a problem, we have to solve these fission insects."


    There are many people and great power. When they kill near the dense black beetles, it is already the world of beetles. Black beetles were too many and too small for people to kill again. Fortunately, those insects did not attack them.


    At this point, the commander ordered them to return. Back to the camp, there were many deaths and injuries. Some people took the foam agent to the laboratory and insect experiments, and it turned out that those foam agents had a great influence on the fission rate of insects.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sliced the rotten muscles of the injured patient. Just then, they received a notice and asked them to report back to the headquarters immediately.


    They hurried back to the headquarters, and saw the commander sitting, brother zombie and Liu Qiangsheng sitting inside. It''s really strange. Even if there is such a big insect disaster near Tianyan, it will disturb the zombie brother, but Liu Qiangsheng came in person. Fang Qi and his gang came only one day, and brother zombie and Liu Qiangsheng came after them, which shows that the matter is a little meaningful.


    The zombie brother used his eyes to show them both to sit down. Liu Qiangsheng went on, "I didn''t think this thing was so big that it accelerated the speed of the black beetle fission evolution. We have already done some experiments on foam coagulants, and there will be no adverse reactions at all. Now a special task force is set up to investigate the matter, with me as the team leader and Gao Feng as the deputy team leader. All participants shall not leave the camp, wait for investigation and break up the meeting! "


    After that, he took a look at Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Fang Qi knew something was wrong. When all the people in the room went out, Liu Qiangsheng picked up his tea cup and took a sip: "come to the front, you two." Put down the teacup and asked, "do you two realize that something is wrong?"


    Fang Qi said: "originally foam agent is to play the role of solidification, but without thinking, it accelerated the evolution of insects. I suspect that someone added something else in the raw materials."


    Liu Qiangsheng stared at Fang Qi with dissatisfaction: "are you telling me now?"


    Fangqi shrugged and said, "Sir, we have just come down from the insect killing battlefield. You sent me a commander, and I can''t report to you beyond my level."


    Liu Qiangsheng: "yes, if Tianyan didn''t send us, I wouldn''t know what happened here. To be honest, this exhibition was not sent by us, but a young representative of the Shi family. He is also a figure in the xuanjie master. He has powers. He is not under the peak, and has cooperated with the base many times. "


    "Oh?" Fang Qi and Miao Miao are stunned. NIMA, is the Shi family very awesome? No wonder Qi and Miao Miao ignored each other. They were very arrogant. People didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have always deliberately restrained their breath. Their appearance is no different from that of ordinary people. It is reasonable to be ignored. But what kind of details is the Shi family behind this family?


    Fang Qi didn''t ask, but Miao Miao asked: "well, since you want to say that, sir Liu, I also say my opinion. I don''t trust this person with background!"


    Liu Qiangsheng was a little stunned. He didn''t have any expression on his face. He said faintly, "Miao Miao, why don''t you trust the show? There''s always a reason."


    Although Fang Qi thought he was acting strangely, he never thought that Miao Miao would say so. Is it that he is doing something in the foam agent? What good will it be to put it into practice? But he believes Miao Miao''s intuition. Miao Miao is generally heartless, but this guy feels special and can''t refuse.


    He also wanted to hear what Miao Miao had found. Unexpectedly, Miao Miao said something that made him very frustrated, "there''s no reason. I''m intuition. Believe it or not."


    Liu Qiangsheng was silent for a moment and said, "well, today you two go back with me and change a group of people here."


    "Ah!" Fang Qi didn''t expect Liu Qiangsheng to do so, but he got up and left, looked at Miao Miao, and said in his heart: my miss Miao Miao, you screwed up.


    It not only screwed up, but also directly destroyed their plan to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests.

 Chapter 1367

    Sitting on the plane, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are sitting in the same cabin with Xiao Yejin. On the contrary, the performer and four powers are sitting in the front cabin. This time, Liu Qiangsheng led the team to go back with them.


    Sitting in the Tong cabin, Fang Qi didn''t care, but Miao Miao was extremely depressed. In Fang Qi''s mind, he said, "I want to burst foul language."


    Fang Qi had to say, "well, just say it in my head. I don''t care, as long as you don''t scold."


    Miao Miao: "what a magic code!" If you say such a sentence, there will be no words behind it. Fang Qi also didn''t know whether she wanted to scold Liu Laoying or show off, and it was not easy to talk. Xiao Yejin untied his seat belt after the plane flew high and flat, ran to Fang Qi, looked at Miao Miao, and asked in a low voice, "is officer Miao angry?"


    Fang Qi stared at him: "stop talking nonsense and sit back!"


    Xiao Yejin had to go back to his position with a smile. Originally, those special forces wanted to flatter. Seeing that their chief got a snub, they didn''t dare to come again.


    Fang Qi saw Miao Miao close his eyes and take a nap. He closed his eyes and was ready to take a nap. Suddenly Miao Miao said, "I want to find 36tun. Dare I go?"


    Fang Qi also thought of looking for the five element gate and asked, "thirty six Tun is the place where the five element gate was long ago. I''m afraid that place didn''t exist long ago. Can we find it now?"


    "Cut, how did you know you couldn''t find it? I thought, since the ronin destroyed it, it should also leave some clues. Anyway, I can''t see such a low spirit. "


    Miao Miao said the same thing. Even if they rose to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they dared to fight with the eldest princess Yue lie. He Zeng is still so angry under Liu Qiangsheng. He will send them a guy with a backstage. It''s just that you have a background. It''s just that you can''t touch it. No wonder Miao Miao is depressed.


    Fang Qi said, "well, you''re my boss. I''m mixed with you. I''ll run wherever you say."


    Miaomiao opened his eyes, pinched him on his waist, and then closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Back to the base, Fang Qi and Miao Miao simply ate those things and returned to their dormitory. I knew this action was very strange. It was good. Suddenly, it came out and became their leader.


    As a result, Liu Qiangsheng didn''t come to them until evening. Just as they were not in a hurry, they sat cross legged on the bed to practice. Fang Qi laid a border in the dormitory, and then the two entered the colorful space for cultivation. They had also entered the colorful space before, but they only felt that it was very large at that time. At this time, when I came in to practice, I felt that there was plenty of aura here. It was a rare place for practice.


    When their minds sank down, they felt that the aura in them surged into their bodies with an irresistible trend. I don''t know how long later, they suddenly felt that they had jumped into a new realm - the fifth floor of the seven waiting period. Their eyes lit up, and they just felt full of joy in their hearts. After a while, both of them stabilized for a while. Miaomiao opened his eyes and said in his mind, "deflate, we''re promoted again!"


    Fang Qi was also happy: "I''ll go. I''ll think about what happened." It suddenly occurred to me that when they killed insects in the plague of insects, they would concentrate their true Qi on the sword to kill, otherwise they wouldn''t let out so much true Qi. Maybe it was because of the leakage and now it was supplemented, so they rushed to break through the realm.


    They removed the border, got out of bed and walked out of the dormitory. They felt very quiet outside. Maybe Xiao Yejin and they were still training. Miao Miao raised his hand and looked at his watch: "shit, it''s been three days. Nothing''s happened in these three days." Touch your stomach, "let''s go and have something to eat first."


    Sir, the canteen is open 24 hours. They went to ask for two meals. Just now there are people in the canteen. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao: "well, you said you were going to 36tun. We have to find a chance. I don''t know if Liu Qiangsheng has come to us these two days. When he comes, we''ll ask him for an opportunity to go to the northeast to carry out the task. We can just go to find 36tun. "


    Miao Miao nodded, "well, that''s it."


    After dinner, as soon as they came out, they saw a jeep drive in and stop in front of them. Liu Qiangsheng rolled down the window and stared at Fang Qi: "get in!"


    They got into the car, but Liu Qiangsheng didn''t drive away. Instead, he took out a cigarette from his cigarette box and threw it to Fang Qi. He lit one, pinched his eyebrows and said, "do you know what I meant when I transferred you back last time?"


    Fang Qi stared and said, "I''m not a worm in your stomach. How do I know what you''re doing?".


    Liu Qiangsheng sighed, "the Shi family wants to intervene." After a pause, he said, "maybe the last thing about foam coagulant is to do it. Behind him is the Shi family. Many things have to be done, that is, sometimes we have to give in. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t believe his ears: "you mean he can tolerate interfering in this matter?"


    "Yes, it''s called mutual checks and balances. If you don''t mix in officialdom, you won''t understand the reason." Liu Qiangsheng said.


    Fang Qi had the impulse to vomit blood. "Please, he did this kind of thing and can''t punish him? Is there anything else... "I don''t want to go on thinking of this.


    Liu Qiangsheng looked gloomy. "Forget it, I just said that maybe he did it. I don''t want to check it anymore, nor can I check it. I came to you two for another thing. "


    Fang Qi was waiting for him to go on, but Liu Qiangsheng stopped, looked embarrassed and said, "Puyu has a little trouble. Can you help me find it?"


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi are stunned. Liu Puyu is in trouble. His father can''t make it. Do you want to come to them? Fang Qi couldn''t help asking, "what happened to Liu Puyu?"


    "Just this morning, Pu Yu disappeared." Liu Qiangsheng said, "her school teacher is very familiar with me. He never lacks Pu Yu in his class. When he called me and asked me, I looked everywhere and asked my classmates that they didn''t come this morning. Later, I saw in the surveillance that she was kidnapped by two people. The car had been found, but no one could find it. I now suspect that it was the political enemy. "


    Miao Miao is speechless. Even if Fang Qi and Liu Puyu are classmates, they will be punished for borrowing the strength of the base. However, looking at Liu Qiangsheng''s expression, he must have used all his strength before looking for them, otherwise he wouldn''t think of them.


    Fang Qi asked, "will the Shi Family dislike you and want to fuck you?"


    Liu Qiangsheng opened his hand, "the Shi family has clearly stated that they can''t do such indiscriminate things, and there''s no reason. I suspect it''s a man named Lei Xikun. " Someone from the bridge picked up a roll of information and handed it to them, "look at it."

 Chapter 1368

    Fang Qi took the information and dropped several photos from the information. Obviously, this photo was taken secretly. It should be taken from all angles with a long-distance lens. Miao Miao looked at the information and was surprised: "eh, what role is Lei Xikun, so awesome? What does this imperial group have to do with him? "


    Liu Qiangsheng lit another cigarette in front and explained: "the information on the data is his spokesman, and Lei Xikun is the boss behind the scenes."


    Fang Qi asked again, "how did you offend him?" You should know that the Liu family is also a person who stomps his foot and shakes three times. He dares to kidnap the Liu family''s daughter. Even if Lei Xikun is a legendary leader in business, he dare not do so. There must be some unknown secrets behind this.


    "Yes, Lei Xikun is not terrible. What''s terrible is the people behind him, but I haven''t been able to find out who is behind him." When Liu Qiangsheng said this, he seemed to be insincere.


    Fang Qi doesn''t believe that with his strength, he can''t investigate the behind the scenes culprit of Lei Xikun. I think he probably doesn''t want to make his words too clear. However, since he is so sure that Liu Puyu was kidnapped by Lei Xikun, Fang Qi and Miao Miao just disappear to rescue Liu Puyu.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi said, "uncle, do you want us to get Liu Puyu back?"


    Liu Qiangsheng nodded: "if you can get the jade back, I can promise you one thing. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll turn a blind eye. Originally, you have made a lot of contributions. Unfortunately, our Liu family has limited power and can''t help you too much. "


    Fang Qi asked, "uncle, do you know thirty-six villages in Jiangdong?"


    "Thirty six villages in Jiangdong?" Liu Qiangsheng looked back and asked, "does it have anything to do with this?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "We are looking for five elements disciples. They used to live in Jiangdong 36tun. Otherwise, you can help us check this Jiangdong 36tun to see if they still have disciples. We have a little thing to find them."


    Although Liu Qiangsheng thought it strange that Jiangdong 36tun and Wuxing gate sounded a little familiar, he couldn''t remember where he heard it for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "well, you two had better not let people recognize your true face. This matter is very confidential. As long as you save Pu Yu, you can withdraw. Don''t delay." Then he took out a small bag and handed it to them, "here is 200000. It''s a rescue fund. Apply for a fake ID card. Everything is in it."


    Fang Qi returned the original information to Liu Qiangsheng. At this time, Liu Qiangsheng started his car and drove out of the camp to the urban area.


    The road from the camp to the urban area was very remote, and there were few cars on the road. At the fork of the road, Liu Qiangsheng left them. When they got off, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were already in casual clothes. They both wore big sunglasses and long tongue hats, like two hikers.


    On the way, I intercepted a bus bound for the urban area and drove all the way to the passenger station. I found a small hotel without ID card at the passenger station and asked for an hour room. They quickly made up, took a taxi to the subway station, went to the old urban area of Xinsi Street, spent 2400 yuan to get a fake ID card, went to Yansha commercial building, bought two clothes and stayed in the Express Hotel.


    Back home, Liu''s wife came up and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Liu Qiangsheng said, "we''ve sent people. Where''s dad?"


    Liu wife: "in the study."


    Liu Qiangsheng gently pushed open the door and saw his father sitting at the desk writing. He didn''t dare to disturb him. He came to the desk with light hands and feet and said, "Dad, we''ve sent people. It''s Fang Qi and Miao Miao."


    Old man Liu put his smile on the Paperweight, shook his loose Han suit and wide sleeves, and said, "those two dolls are not only good at medicine, but also have miraculous skills. Unfortunately, they have been listed, otherwise I really hope to do something for our Liu family."


    Liu Qiangsheng stood in front of his father: "I didn''t expect that Fang Qi''s medical skills were so powerful, but I don''t know if the Zeng family will let us go."


    The old man sighed, "I can''t blame you for this. If I hadn''t tried my best to prevent them from importing genetic food and genetic drugs, I wouldn''t have offended them. How''s the child? "


    Liu Qiangsheng looked worried. "Dad, I don''t know why I need to work in the insecticide. Do we mean that the Shi family should join hands with Zeng Jia? Over the years, the Zeng family has done bad things with foreigners and cheated Chinese people a lot of money. "


    The master leaned back on the straight back chair and slightly closed his eyes: "this time you put Shennong pharmaceutical under the military control. We stabbed them again. It''s strange for them not to be anxious. It''s necessary to kill me and then hurry. If Fang Qi hadn''t saved me in time, I would have been killed by them. "


    Liu Qiangsheng immediately said, "yes, Du Gongbo, who applied the medicine, is a spokesman of the Zeng family with yellow skin and white heart. I never expected that their sense of smell would be so sensitive. They extended their tentacles to the small county seat of Yueshan early. Dad, are you feeling better? "


    The old man waved his hand: "it''s all right. Mrs. Wang is also forced by the people''s Association. For her loyalty, don''t embarrass her family too much."


    A fierce look flashed across Liu Qiangsheng''s face: "Dad, she wants to poison you."


    The old man sighed, "life is changeable and human nature is uncertain. If your family''s life is in the hands of others, I''m afraid you can only listen to them." Waving his hand, "we Liu family only have such a female doll as yu''er. I didn''t take care of you when you were young. I can''t let yu''er treat you badly anymore. It''s just that Fang Qi''s child already has someone, otherwise I really want to betroth yu''er to him. "


    Liu Qiangsheng also knew something about the superpowers. He knew that the complementary abilities of Fang Qi and Miao Miao could not be disassembled. As long as they were disassembled, their skills would be greatly reduced. He echoed: "I also thought that the child Puyu told me. Unfortunately, I didn''t take it to heart at that time. I missed the opportunity."


    The old man asked again, "has everything been arranged in Yueshan county? Don''t treat their families badly. "


    "No, I nationalized pharmaceutical companies and hospitals at a premium of three times, and stationed many people there. But Zeng Shiming secretly made a lot of small moves and sent people to monitor the Fang and Miao families. If the boss hadn''t made up his mind to wipe out the Feng family at one stroke, I''m afraid they would have done it long ago. " Liu Qiangsheng replied.


    "Zeng Shiming." The old man laughed, "he thought he could turn the sky by controlling the whole medical system? The Feng family controls the world''s treasury. So what can we do? They fell down without saying so. Although the old seven of the Zeng family is more sinister, he is short-sighted and can''t achieve great things. "

 Chapter 1369

    Zeng Shiming, the seventh of Zeng''s family, is staring sullenly at the two gray haired medical experts in front of him: "you are also a leading figure in the medical office. You didn''t even kill a dying old man. Do you still have the face to live in this world?"


    The two men bowed their heads and dared not make a sound.


    A middle-aged man standing nearby explained: "Dad, I can''t blame uncle Yan and uncle Zhu for this. Who knows that Liu Qiangsheng will get a village doctor from that small mountain village. If I can save the dead, I''m afraid few people in the world can do it. "


    A young man pushed the door in: "Grandpa, Dad, Uncle Lei has done it."


    Zeng Shiming waved his hand and said impatiently to the two old men, "all right, you go out." When the two went out, Zeng Shiming asked his grandson, "Zhan Yong, did Liu Puyu catch it?"


    Zeng Zhanyong nodded: "Grandpa, you can rest assured that there are hostages in hand, and you are not afraid that they will not obey the Liu family."


    The great father standing aside said, "it''s cold for a few days. Don''t act rashly. We can''t let people go until the Liu family takes the initiative to come to the door and plead guilty. "


    Zeng Shiming sneered: "do you think Liu''s coffin will easily admit defeat? If the Shi Family hadn''t covered him in his early years, I would have got rid of him. Now the boss is watching closely. Let''s restrain ourselves. Zhan Yong, send more experts. Don''t move the girl of the Liu family. You go out first. Your father and I need to discuss something. "


    Let my son sit in front of him, "I went abroad for a month to avoid suspicion. I didn''t expect the dead to rise again. What did you do about it?"


    Zeng Gong was speechless and had to whisper, "Dad, didn''t you count the downfall of Feng Hongzhi and Wang Yongkun? Even brother Lin Jingsheng caught up. "


    Zeng Shiming was not very angry, but hummed from his nostrils: "the Feng family has violated the interests of the boss. We are in line with international standards. Can we be the same. Did our family bring in western medicine so that people can see the onset of disease? "


    Zeng Gong looked at his father''s fierce eyes and dared not look at each other. He bowed his head and said, "Dad, you''re right. But now we can''t turn over the old imperial calendar. Look at the Feng family. We can''t go too far. "


    Zeng Shiming seemed to have touched his mind and sighed: "I met Du Gongbo. I''m afraid the boy was fascinated. He actually sang praises for traditional Chinese medicine and said that the Nomura doctor named Fang Qi helped him control his condition. Last time, I went to Yueshan county to see the Nomura doctor and wanted to win him over. Unexpectedly, the boy was very tough and refused to come. But let the guy Liu Qiangsheng win first and call it nationalization. I''m afraid the Liu family just wants to take it as their own. "


    Zeng Gong said, "Dad, Liu Qiangsheng has put the hospital and pharmaceutical factory under the military control. Even people have got to the camp. We can''t get involved at all. Moreover, the village doctor went to see old man Liu when he came, leaving aside the experts you sent. You really blame uncle Yan. "


    Zeng Shiming waved his hand: "forget it, you can''t achieve anything by expecting you. Call your uncle. I want to see him tomorrow and see how things are going with the Shi family. "


    In the bustling shopping street of Zhongdao City, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are just like a pair of lovers walking hand in hand. They just finished their meal from the century hotel and just slipped away. Not far away is the famous emperor building of Lei Xikun.


    The imperial group is actually a national pharmacy chain, also engaged in real estate trade and automobile, and has formed a huge industrial empire. It seems that Lei Xikun has unlimited scenery, but this guy is just a puppet. The Zeng family behind him is the important person.


    Liu Qiangsheng did not provide any clues as to where Liu Puyu had been kidnapped. If the Liu family is a person with one eye and three tremors, the Zeng family may be able to destroy the city with one foot.


    After walking around for a while, Miao Miao asked the emperor building, "let''s not be blind. Now that they have tied people away, they will be very careful these days. It''s difficult to show their feet. In my opinion, it''s better to visit Lei Xikun himself. "


    Fang Qi''s eyes lit up and shook Miao Miao''s hand: "you''re smart. It''s definitely a good idea. I must give you some praise, but we don''t even know where the Lei Xikun people are now. "


    Miao Miao pinched him, "you are really stupid. It''s all said in the materials. Lei Xikun keeps a junior in Shuimu Nianhua villa area and often goes to Lido Club. We won''t know if we look around. "


    Lido Club is a high-end club for private people. This place is not a place where rich people can come in, but a place where celebrities gather with VIP cards made of pure gold.


    They sat in a masati car and watched the incoming and outgoing guests. Sure enough, before long, a Mercedes Benz came and Lei Xikun got out of the car, followed by two bodyguards.


    Miao Miao suddenly said, "these two are xuanjie ancient warriors. We must dress up, too. You wait here. I''ll go out and get two cards. "


    Fang Qi grabbed her, shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s better to wait for him to come out and follow him to his house. Don''t make trouble in a crowded place."


    Miao Miao smiled, "well, just wait for him to come out."


    They closed their eyes and practiced in the car for a while. Until about 1:00 in the middle of the night, they didn''t feel Lei Xikun getting out of Lido Club and getting into the car. They followed and soon arrived at the villa area of Shuimu Nianhua.


    They got off and walked through the wall, not to mention the dog. Even the monitor and infrared anti-theft instrument didn''t feel anything.


    As soon as Lei Xikun came out of the bathroom, Fang Qi pinched his neck and slipped into his study. Lei Xikun didn''t expect that two people came in quietly in his heavily guarded villa, which was also very frightened. However, the dead fat man had seen great storms and waves, and soon recovered his calm.


    He asked, "is it for the sake of money, or for the sake of money, he took out a cigarette and sat down on the sofa?"


    Fang Qi was colder than him: "Lei Xikun, don''t tell me that it''s useless. We''re here to ask for help. Come on, where did you get her? "


    Lei Xikun said with a smile, "ask someone? You''re looking for the wrong person. If you want money, I can give you $20 million right away. Business is business. I never want to make trouble for money. " Get up, go to the bookshelf, pick up a black leather box, put it on the tea table, open the box and push it in front of them.


    Fang Qi closed a box full of dollars and stared at the dead fat man coldly: "I don''t want to repeat it!"


    Lei Xikun took out a shiny small pistol from under the tea table and pointed it at Fang Qi: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Take the money and go. I don''t want to offend you."

 Chapter 1370

    Fang Qi locked the leather box and threw it to Miao Miao standing aside. "Let''s go and don''t disturb president Lei." He passed by Lei Xikun unexpectedly.


    Lei Xikun only felt a flower in front of him and didn''t figure out what was going on. When he pulled the trigger again, he didn''t respond. When he looked down, there was only a gun handle left in his hand. He didn''t know where the other parts were, and suddenly a cold sweat came out.


    These two people not only entered the villa unconsciously, but also let the Tibetan mastiff and bulldog in the villa fail to make any movement. Even the two masters of the late xuanjie stage were silent. What kind of means are these two people? By these two people''s means, even if he broke his throat, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    Fang Qi sprinkled the parts on the carpet one by one. "Now you can tell me that we are asking for people and money. President Lei, before doing things, you must have the ability and courage to take responsibility, otherwise you will die without a whole body."


    The fat man Lei Buhan couldn''t speak well. He trembled and said, "you, you, did you kill my bodyguard?"


    Fang Qi came forward and slapped him. "I said, I don''t want to repeat it. Are you mentally retarded or mentally disabled?"


    Fat Lei sat on the sofa, "they''ll kill me... I, I tell you, don''t kill me."


    Fang Qi picked up the antique telephone on the tea table and said, "you know, don''t play tricks."


    Lei pangzi picked up the phone and dialed: "Hey, send me the girl kidnapped today." Put down the phone and stared at them, "don''t kill me, everything is easy to say."


    Fang Qi looked at his watch: "how long will it take to get there?"


    The fat man replied that within half an hour, Fang Qi went to the bookcase and looked around. The antiques on the bookshelf were all valuable things. Unfortunately, none of them was of interest to him. Back in front of the sofa, he picked up a giant panda cigarette and lit it. "Don''t worry, your boss won''t kill you. They still need you to do things. Moreover, you have been a loyal and good dog they have kept for many years. Killing you for a chick is not worth the loss, right?"


    Although Lei pangzi was not lightly frightened, he was much calmer now. Of course, he knew that he shouldn''t ask questions, so he carefully said, "just now, you pinched my neck, you didn''t poison me."


    Fang Qi bared his teeth and said, "your association is really rich. Like you, I only ask for people and don''t want to kill irrelevant people. You work for the boss, and so do I. "


    "Then you can walk with people." The fat man doesn''t seem to believe it. How can an expert with such means be dismissed so easily?


    Fang Qi twisted it lightly, half of the cigarette broke into powder, and stared at him: "you know the rules of the road. If you dare to follow us, you will die soon. Maybe you can''t even call your master. Is your neck sour and painful? Every word you say now is wasting your life. If I were you, I would lie down on the sofa all night and relieve myself tomorrow. "


    Given such a scare to him, Lei pangzi didn''t dare to speak any more. He just fell on the sofa and stared at them.


    Miao Miao said something in Fang Qi''s mind. Fang Qi waved to Lei pangzi and went out with Miao Miao one after another. Sure enough, Lei pangzi didn''t move behind him. They passed through the wall of the villa. As soon as the incoming Volkswagen opened the door, the two inside felt dizzy and fell heavily on the bridge.


    Miaomiao pulled out from the back seat and was woken up when Liu Puyu got into masati. Liu Puyu woke up. Seeing Miaomiao, he wondered, "why am I here?" Miao Miao said, "chick, remember you were tied up. Now we''ll take you home."


    Liu Puyu touched her head and couldn''t believe how they did it for a moment. She was still frightened and afraid. She was like a frightened little beast curled up in a corner of her seat, and her body was still trembling.


    Miao Miao doesn''t deal with her, but she feels very poor to see her like this. After all, Liu Puyu is a girl. Anyone will be afraid of such a thing. Then he stretched out his hand to hold her and slowly input some Qi into her to help her eliminate her fear.


    After a while, Liu Puyu was much calmer.


    Fang Qi picked up the phone and called Liu Qiangsheng: "uncle, people are back. Find a quiet place to pick us up."


    I''m sure I can''t drive the rented car directly to his door. There are surveillance cameras everywhere in the street and villa area. The relationship is the most important. Although the Liu family is the victim, since Liu Qiangsheng doesn''t want to tear his face, he has to clip his tail and act low-key, and can''t let others grasp the handle.


    An hour later, Fang Qi''s car slowly stopped in front of the jeep. Liu Puyu got out of the car and rushed into Liu Qiangsheng''s arms: "Dad!" Liu Qiangsheng held his lost daughter and didn''t say a word. He just gently stroked her hair.


    Fang Qi parked his car at the nearest car store to get the money back. They had got into the car,


    When they returned to Liu''s house, the family didn''t sleep. Grandma Liu and mom Liu naturally wanted to sigh for a while when they saw Liu Puyu. Old man Liu also came out to meet him. He simply ate something and followed Liu Qiangsheng into the old man''s study.


    The old man asked Fang Qi, "Why are you looking for Jiangdong 36tun?"


    Fang Qi shrugged and said, "last time we went to the foot basin to perform a task, we were attacked by a black astringent club called JinYuTang. We found something from them. I heard it was from the five element gate, so we wanted to give it back to them."


    The old man and Liu Qiangsheng looked at each other and asked, "do you know what the five elements gate is? Can you show us that? "


    Fang Qi took out the Emei golden spike, "I don''t know what kind of organization the five element sect is, but I know that many people were killed in the Anti Japanese war in the 36th village of Jiangdong, so I want to give it back to them."


    The old man took the Emei golden thorn and looked carefully for a long time before muttering, "you don''t know where the five elements gate is and where to find it?" With a long sigh, he handed it to Liu Qiangsheng, "in those years, your grandfather was saved by the people of the five element gate."


    Liu Qiangsheng looked at the golden thorn and returned it to Fang Qi: "I didn''t expect you to rescue Pu Yu so soon. I scattered the task of searching the five elements gate today. I''m afraid I can''t find any news at the moment. This sect is really mysterious."


    However, after all, Liu Qiangsheng has a strong search network, which is better than their blind search for a needle in a haystack. The time is not long. Over time, he will be able to find clues.


    Just about to leave, Liu Qiangsheng suddenly said, "Fang Qi, can I ask you two to escort Pu Yu for a few days?"


    Fang Qi opened his mouth in surprise. I''ll go. Is this the best bodyguard for the school flower?

 Chapter 1371

    Liu Qiangsheng smiled awkwardly at Fang Qimu''s stare: "Er, well, before the task comes down, you two keep an eye on it for me. Pu Yu also had to take the exam. She was frightened. Just during this time, I''ll help you find the news of xiajiangdong 36tun. "


    Fang Qi wants to discuss with Miao Miao, but this guy is not around. As soon as she comes back, she is surrounded by the Liu family members. Although she came to the Liu family only twice, Miao Miao is very popular. Especially grandma Liu likes Miao Miao very much. She can talk endlessly when she pulls it up.


    However, they both want to find the five element gate in 36tun, Jiangdong. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find it for a while. Besides, Liu Qiangsheng said that he let them protect Liu Puyu before the new task came down. This reason is not too much. Thinking of this, he promised.


    When Liu Qiangsheng made this request, the old man didn''t speak. He just stared at Fang Qi with his eyes. Seeing that he promised to come down, he smiled slightly: "Fang huazi, you don''t have to go to the camp these days. You can accompany me, an old man."


    Er, Fang Qi is speechless. I have become a nanny of the Liu family. I have to take care of the young and the old? But then he vaguely understood some reasons. He and Miao Miao just scared Lei Xikun half to death. They just took Liu Puyu away from his house and took a box of dollars with them. The people behind him still don''t want to revenge the Liu family? Although the Liu family has such a prominent identity, I''m afraid it''s nothing compared with the forces behind Lei Xikun.


    After figuring out this reason, Fang Qi smiled and nodded: "OK, old man, I play with you every day." Looking up at the calligraphy hanging on the wall of the room, "just in time, I''ll learn calligraphy from you."


    Seeing Fang Qi''s quick and happy promise, Liu Qiangsheng said, "ah, I''ve been tossing around all night. Well, I''ll take you to find a place to rest first."


    The Liu family is a three story villa. Mr. and Mrs. Liu Qiangsheng and their daughter live on the second floor. Downstairs, only the old man and grandma Liu live, and several rooms are vacant. Liu Qiangsheng took Fang Qi to an empty room and turned on the light: "this is for the family. You can live in this room for the time being."


    The women outside said almost what they said. They went to have a rest, and Miao Miao followed in.


    Liu Qiangsheng nodded: "Pu Yu doesn''t have to go to school tomorrow. You can get up later when you are at home all day. Well, you can rest early. "


    When Liu Qiangsheng closed the door and left, Miao Miao put the suitcase of money under the bed, clapped his hands and smiled happily: "this task is done, and there is extra money to catch. I''m afraid Lei Xikun didn''t expect that stealing chicken will erode the rice."


    Fang Qi held the back of his head: "we have become Liu''s bodyguards. We should not only protect the small ones, but also play with the old ones. This is also a task."


    Miao Miao was slightly stunned. "Did you find out about the thirty-six villages in Jiangdong?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "It has been unknown for decades. Where can it be so easy to find. Uncle Liu said that before the new task came down, we would protect Liu Puyu''s safety. I wonder, hasn''t the Liu family sent someone to protect Liu Puyu? "


    Miao Miao sat beside him, crossed his legs on the tea table and stretched his waist lazily. "Who knows, it''s better than training with those rough men in the camp all day. I''m tired. Let me sleep by." Then he put his little head on Fang Qi''s leg and closed his eyes.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to push her away. Just as she didn''t want to sleep, she loved to pillow herself. Let her pillow, so she closed her eyes and went deep into cultivation.


    Since they entered the seventh level of medical practice, their progress has been very slow, but every promotion is very stable, and they have never been demoted because of the loss of true Qi. Of course, they haven''t met any powerful opponents.


    The seven steps are generally divided into seven steps: static deficiency, Qihai, Dandao, transformation, combination, riding the wind and Jinxian. Only at a certain time did Fang Qicai know what the seven steps meant. Miao Miao saw it from ancient medical books. They also read relevant classics on the Sutra Pavilion of Lingyun temple.


    Just because the seven waiting medical practice is not a big sect compared with the traditional practice, and there has never been any medical saint in history who opened his own family. Of course, it has been inherited only sporadic records. Fang Qi and Miao Miao practiced for a long time before they entered the seven waiting periods. From this, we can see that they are indeed much more tortuous than the traditional practice.


    One wrong step in practice is one wrong step. If something goes wrong, you will go astray, or become possessed, or stagnate, or the gods and souls will disperse at the deadline. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are even more difficult and dangerous to embark on the seven waiting medical path. However, they have laid a good foundation for practicing medicine for so long, which also makes them have a very good foundation for entering the seven waiting state.


    The combination of the fifth realm was originally called the combination of yin and Yang, which is still different from the traditional double cultivation of men and women. Of course, since we have reached this level, we can naturally practice both yin and Yang. Although Fang Qi and Miao Miao have made the Duke of Zhou''s gift in Yuelao''s matchmaking, they only have the name of husband and wife, not the reality of husband and wife.


    At this time, they are not much different from husband and wife except that they don''t have xxoo. Because they both have a strong yin-yang world, and they have been connected in mind and spirit.


    In this state, it is not so important to have the reality of husband and wife. Only when we have reached this point can we realize the mystery of the unity of form and spirit. The combination of spiritual power is indeed more meaningful than the combination of body.


    Fang Qi entered the colorful space again, and Miao Miao followed in. They sat and practiced relative to each other. The aura of the surrounding space is very full. The aura turns into a colorful halo and hovers around the two people, just like the magnetic field diagram of physics class, forming dazzling gas vortices around them.


    As soon as Zeng Shiming received Lei Xikun''s call, he foolishly stood on the spot. He asked his grandson Zeng Zhanyong to look after the little girl of the Liu family. He didn''t ask Zhan Yong to transfer the little girl away. He still stayed with Lei Xikun. But he never expected that the man would be robbed before one day. What''s this called?


    Lei Xikun explained to Zeng Qiye how strange and extraordinary they were. He also said that he suspected they were Qi practitioners and might be experts in the later stage of xuanjie.


    Zeng Shiming was surprised and said, "who practices Qi? "Late master of Xuan level?"


    He sent two bodyguards to protect Lei Xikun, but he was two ancient warriors. He is still very clear about the difference between Qi training and ancient martial arts. Ancient martial arts refers to body training. Although he is not as sensitive as Qi training, he is also a xuanjie master at this level, but he can''t find someone breaking in. It''s a little strange.

 Chapter 1372

    Surprised at the same time, Zeng Shiming hurriedly asked, "you know what those two people look like. They don''t wear masks."


    Lei Xikun immediately showed Fang Qi''s cold face in his mind. He couldn''t help but have a layer of cold chestnuts on his back and stammered, "remember, no, no mask, but..."


    Zeng Shiming impatiently interrupted him: "OK, well, you don''t have to go to work these days. Under the agency of your assistant, you can go to Liu Qiangsheng''s house and stare at them every day. When you find those two people, you can inform me in time."


    He was not sure whether the two masters would hide in the Liu family, but perhaps the stupidest way was to wait for the rabbit before investigating their identities. Put down the phone, Zeng Shiming sat down in a chair, thinking about the two suddenly appeared masters.


    Liu Qiangsheng is a member of the military. He won''t use the military force without permission, will he? If so, it''s not impossible. In this way, it''s really troublesome. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the army. Two experts in the later stage of xuanjie are transferred to help him sneak into Lei Xikun''s house quietly and force him to hand over Liu xiaonizi. It''s very possible. It''s just that Liu Qiangsheng''s private use of military strength is against discipline.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt headache. Zeng Gong pushed the door and came in: "Dad, I''m going to uncle. The car is ready."


    Zeng Shiming suddenly remembered that he had agreed with his eldest brother to find him today. He could also ask the news of the Shi family, so he followed his son out, got into the car and drove to his eldest brother''s house at the foot of Yuquan mountain.


    Big brother Zeng Shibai saw the seventh brother and said, "seventh brother, come in and sit down. I heard you just came back from the United States."


    After a few words, Zeng Shiming asked straight to the point, "brother, what''s the matter with the Shi family? Has it been done yet?"


    Zeng Shibai smiled and said, "it seems that the medicine is really effective for insects to speed up fission and alienation. It''s just that it hasn''t evolved intelligence yet. That head is smaller. Have a look." Then he took out his mobile phone and called up the picture to show Zeng Shiming.


    Zeng Shiming looked at the pictures one by one, with a strange smile on his face: "this is from Shi Zhan''s child. What''s the attitude of the Shi family''s father towards the marriage of our two families?"


    Zeng Shibai looked at the impatient seventh brother and smiled: "seventh brother, how can I find that you are always stable? Why are you suddenly impatient. As soon as the Feng family fell, the Shi family was on the cusp of the storm. They were more urgent than us and urgently wanted to cooperate with our Zeng family. Oh, by the way, I heard that Liu Qiangsheng was looking for the five element gate in 36tun, Jiangdong. The five element gate had been unknown for a long time. How could he suddenly think of looking for the five element gate? "


    Zeng Shiming was also surprised. "It''s strange. What does the Liu family mean by looking for the five element gate? Is it looking for a backer?"


    Zeng Shibai scratched his gray short hair. "I also wonder how the five element sect, Mohist and Legalist sects have disappeared for thousands of years. How can they suddenly emerge again? Is something big going to happen?"


    For these legendary Jianghu sects, even the Zeng family, who is eager for power, is out of reach. You know, these aristocratic families that have passed on for thousands of years are detached from the world.


    Zeng Shiming suddenly said, "Liu Qiangsheng is in charge of a secret organization. It''s not strange for him to look for the five element gate."


    After all, the secret organization in the army is power, which can be connected with those mysterious families, but this kind of thing is just a hot shave. Since they are called detached from the world, those aristocratic families refuse to show up easily, not to mention that there is a divine code organization that needs them, so they come at once. If you really love to intervene, the family that has been inherited for thousands of years will no longer exist.


    Although the Zeng Shibai brothers have never seen these mysterious families, it can be concluded that those people are never willing to be born casually. Thinking of this, he said, "seventh brother, you''re right. I think it''s probably because these things in the southwest are too big for them to close, so it''s not necessary to look for the five element gate to help them. Oh, by the way, you didn''t come here early in the morning just for this. "


    "No, brother, I''m actually here to ask shi Zhan to help me inquire about Liu Qiangsheng. The Liu family broke us several times, which I don''t need to say more., I told you that before. I asked Lei Xikun to send someone to kidnap the little girl of the Liu family, trying to force him to compromise with me. But I didn''t expect that last night, I didn''t know where to play. Suddenly, two xuanjie later stage experts robbed Liu''s Nizi. I just want to ask if Liu Qiangsheng used his military strength privately. If so, we may still have a chance to restrict him. "


    After listening to the seventh younger brother, Zeng Shibai was stunned: "Oh, it''s still this matter. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that Shi Zhan came to take Nana out in the morning."


    Nana in his mouth is his little granddaughter. Her name is Zeng Nana, and she is also the first of the two families to marry. If this can be done, the two Zeng Shi families will share weal and woe and be on the same boat. After all, the sudden collapse of the Feng family made Shi Zeng and his family feel that even if they were deep-rooted, they might not be safe.


    Compared with the Zeng family who manipulated in the medical industry, the biggest advantage of the Shi family lies in its deeper military background. Otherwise, Shi Zhan could not have been a lieutenant colonel at a young age.


    After listening to the seven younger brothers, Zeng Shibai said, "well, I''ll call and ask shi Zhan what the situation is."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t get out of the colorful space until noon. They went to wash and gargle. It happened that the Liu family had prepared the food and the whole family sat together for dinner. Liu Qiangsheng was not at home. Liu''s mother kept advising them to eat. Even Liu Puyu was jealous: "Mom, you let others eat casually. Fang Qi and I are classmates, not outsiders."


    Mother Liu said with a smile, "that''s OK. You can eat by yourself. You''re welcome."


    The Liu family''s food tastes light. Fang Qi is not picky about food and can eat anything. He said to old man Liu and grandma Liu, "it''s better to have a simple meal, which can dredge the intestines and stomach."


    Liu Puyu said, "Oh, by the way, although you came twice, I really didn''t ask you to show it to my grandmother. My grandmother is three tall. She is very tall and sometimes feels dizzy. Is there any way to avoid taking medicine? "


    Fang Qi nodded: "of course, because Sangao is a long-term disease, I have to take medicine often to suppress the disease. Taking too much medicine will also damage my body. I will treat my grandmother with acupuncture."


    The Liu family are very happy that Fang Qi can rob the old man from the gate of hell. The medical skill is definitely powerful. It must be no problem to treat the minor disease of Sangao.

 Chapter 1373

    After dinner, Fang Qi and Miao Miao helped grandma Liu back to the bedroom to lie down and took out the silver needle to Miao Miao: "you can help grandma Liu acupuncture and moxibustion. I''ll go to the old man to play chess." Although doctors and patients are not taboo, that''s not very good. Miao Miaoshi''s acupuncture is no worse than her own, just let her do it for her.


    Out of the bedroom, he came to master Liu''s study. The master didn''t worry about Miao Miao''s acupuncture. He smiled: "your doll wants me to play chess. Well, let''s go to the backyard. There''s a pavilion over there."


    Following the old man to the backyard, Fang Qicai noticed that the backyard of the Liu family villa was much larger than the front yard. There was a rockery pond and a row of houses behind it. When he saw someone flashing in the house, he should be a special soldier to protect the Liu family. Like those soldiers in the front yard, these special forces have their own independent space and cover a large area.


    I think Mr. Liu is also a big man in the army. Otherwise, he can''t have such a big house in a place with an inch of land and an inch of money.


    Mr. Liu turned a blind eye and wandered around the backyard to the pavilion with willows. The two sat down on the stone stool. Fang Qi picked up the chess and set it up, but listened to the old man: "Fang WA, how can you have such high medical skills when you are young?"


    Fang Qi replied, "master, to tell you the truth, I also doubt that it is God''s favor. Otherwise, how can I learn medicine for no reason."


    The old man: "I must be sure of the coincidence of organic fate. There has never been anything inexplicable in this world. You think, for example, if someone suddenly won the lottery prize, is it their own luck? No, it was arranged by someone. A genius from heaven must be reused. Think about it, isn''t it? "


    Fang Qi once felt that he was like five million from the sky. He was really right when he carefully smacked the old man''s words. There was no such inexplicable thing. Having the spirit of Shennong, I didn''t do many things that ordinary people can''t do. Originally, there was a definite number, which made the old man''s words clear.


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "Sir, what you said is really right. I didn''t wonder. I thought God made my sister rich. Later, I didn''t think so. God is also a trader and won''t do business at a loss."


    The old man giggled happily: "you are a child who wants to open. Many people can''t figure it out all their life in order to strive for fame and wealth. You can see through it at a glance. It''s very good."


    Liu Puyu brought tea with a tea tray: "Grandpa, what''s so happy? Smile like this."


    The old man took the teacup and said, "I''m happy with Fang Wazi. Yu''er, you also sit and watch us play chess. This chess is about getting the right match. I''m going to have a good fight with Fang huazi today. "


    Liu Puyu sat aside holding his cheek. The other party said strangely, "my grandpa can play chess ruthlessly. You''re welcome to kill him."


    Fang Qi put down his tea cup: "hey hey, I''m a smelly chess Lou. You see, I show my defeat as soon as I come up. Where is your grandfather''s opponent?"


    Liu Puyu''s beautiful eyes turned straight and pointed to the gun: "you can stop his horse legs. First resist his killing momentum, hold your feet and then attack back."


    Fang Qi took a few more moves before he could resist the opponent''s attack, but the opponent''s chess can always steal his pieces by surprise. Before long, Fang Qi only had a single horse and bicycle, and was completely defeated in the first set.


    The old man giggled proudly, "Fang huazi, make more efforts, maybe I can make you two sons."


    Liu Puyu pouted her lips: "Grandpa, how old are you? Bully people. Let three." Then he picked up the words "chariot, horse and gun".


    The old man said confidently, "well, I''ll let you three sons and give you Zhang Fei a drink of Dangyang bridge later." Then he coughed and sang Peking Opera. But he stopped singing, holding the horse in his hands and couldn''t put it down.


    Liu Puyu clapped and smiled: "Grandpa, why don''t you sing if you don''t say you want to drink Dangyang bridge?"


    The old man smiled awkwardly when he ran for his granddaughter, but he couldn''t speak. He murmured, "it''s strange. Your chess skills are growing too fast."


    Fang Qi smiled and didn''t speak. There are still some small means to practice to this extent. I learned all the old man''s killing moves in the first game. Now I can abuse the old man.


    Not surprisingly, the old man was killed this time, leaving only a veteran commander.


    In the third game, the old man refused to let him play again. He summoned up the courage to concentrate on playing chess. Liu Puyu also saw the clue and didn''t say a word. He stared at the chess fight on both sides and looked at Fang Qi in surprise and thought: Wow, Fang Qi''s children''s shoes are so powerful that he played a few games with my grandpa. I''m afraid he would lose again.


    On the 28th floor of Haojia building on the opposite street outside Liu''s villa, Lei Xikun said, "zoom in." The two operators manipulated the camera to aim at the backyard of Liu''s villa. It can be seen that a young and old are playing chess and a girl is sitting next to them. Unfortunately, their faces are covered by the pavilion.


    Soon, his mobile phone rang. Lei Xikun took a look at the number on it, hurried into another room with his mobile phone and answered respectfully, "seventh master, there is a young man in the Liu family, but it is not sure whether it is... Well, good, good."


    He put down the phone and sat down in front of the screen again, but there had been playing chess and the meeting couldn''t end for a while and a half. Lei Xikun picked up the cigarette on the table and leaned back against the chair to smoke.


    After playing five chess games in a row, the old man was defeated except for pulling back one game and drawing one game. The old man had never been so miserable. He pushed the chess piece, "no, let''s talk."


    Liu Puyu smiled: "Grandpa, let you taste failure. You always show off in front of me."


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand: "old man, let me cut your pulse and see how your recovery is." He felt his pulse and frowned slightly: "Sir, you still need to take a few more doses of medicine. I''ll write a prescription later and let my uncle take it to boil it and take it slowly."


    Liu Puyu said, "it''s not good to eat too much medicine. You use acupuncture and moxibustion. There are no side effects and no sequelae."


    Fang Qi said, "your grandpa needs long-term plasma nutrition. You know what plasma nutrition means, that is, eat more liquid food for the body to absorb."


    The old man suddenly said, "Fang Wazi, if they find 36tun in Jiangdong, they don''t want to see you. What do you do?"

 Chapter 1374

    Fang Qi was stunned and thought it was not impossible. After all, the hidden aristocratic family did not want to contact ordinary people, but they were practitioners and wanted to return the treasure of the five element sect. They should meet. He said, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to give them something back. I don''t want to ask them anything. If I don''t see it, I''ll disappear."


    The old man nodded silently, "well, I also know that these people are not willing to get involved in earthly affairs, nor are they willing to get involved in worldly disputes. It''s good for you to have such a mentality."


    Liu Puyu didn''t understand: "what is Jiangdong 36tun? Why don''t you mind worldly affairs, Grandpa? Just say, they''re like gods. "


    The old man smiled and said, "compared with us, they are immortals, immortals who don''t eat human fireworks."


    Fang Qi explained, "how to say, whether you say they are immortals or hidden families, they really look through human grievances and don''t want to get involved in the affairs of us. Buddhists say that it means not to touch Cause and effect or marriage. They are like people in a paradise. They will appear only when someone lives or dies in the world. It''s hard for ordinary people to see them. Even if they see them, they won''t know who they are, so they are very mysterious. "


    Liu Puyu was fascinated. "Wow, there are such mysterious people. Can''t my father find them?"


    The old man laughed: "yu''er, the world is very complex, and it''s normal for you not to understand. Your father has great power, but for ordinary people, they can be ignored."


    Back in the house, the old man called Fang Qi to the study and motioned him to lock the door. Fang Qi didn''t know what the old man wanted to do secretly. He locked the door and came to the old man: "what''s up, old man?"


    The old man nodded seriously, "yes, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say that people don''t see you. Then give me the Emei gold spike."


    Fang Qi was stunned: "are you the spokesman of the five element gate?"


    The old man neither denied nor admitted it, but looked at him with a slight smile.


    Fang Qi took out the Emei gold spike and handed it to the old man. The old man suddenly asked, "are you a practitioner?"


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that he had taken things out of the storage space twice. Ordinary people may not see it, but old man Liu is an old man and a spokesman for the five element gate. It''s strange if he can''t see it.


    Psionic people have no storage space, and their ability is not enough to make magic instruments into a special storage space. He didn''t answer, just holding the Emei golden thorn.


    The old man took the Emei gold spike and said in a deep voice, "well, I''ll give it back to them. Would you like to see what you all want from the gatekeeper?"


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "no problem. I don''t want other people''s things. Why do I have to let others see me? It doesn''t matter." When he came out of the study, he couldn''t figure out what the old man wanted to do. He just wanted to return it to others. He was nervous.


    But after thinking about it, I seem to understand the master''s meaning. I''m a practitioner, and people don''t know his details. It''s right to be wary. Alas, it''s sad that people are so intriguing and calculating with each other.


    Liu Puyu stood on the second floor, stopped Fang Qi, waved to him and motioned him out. Fang Qi came to Liu Puyu''s room. This was the first time he entered the beautiful woman''s boudoir. As soon as he entered, Liu Puyu closed the door: "the exam is coming soon, but I still need to buy two books. Go with me."


    Fang Qi thought of Liu Qiangsheng''s idea of asking him to protect his daughter. Without thinking about it, he said, "OK, I''ll go with you. I''m just here. I''ve been locked up in the barracks all day. I don''t even have a chance to go shopping."


    When she went out, Liu Puyu said hello to her mother and went out of the car. Fang Qi was surprised: "your house is not far from downtown. Why drive?"


    "I have to go to the bookstore near our school to buy it. I don''t want to waste my time wandering around," said Liu Puyu He glanced at him again. "Besides, it''s not easy to be alone with you."


    Fang Qi was speechless. It turned out that the girl had this idea. It''s no wonder that he and Miao Miao are inseparable all day. It''s really difficult for Liu Puyu to plug in her legs.


    This is an ordinary Audi TT. Although it is also a sports car, it should belong to the entry-level. The price is not high. It looks like five or six million. For Liu Puyu''s family background, this car is only a substitute at most. Where is Liu Qiangsheng''s 3.0T jeep with bulletproof glass.


    On the Third Ring Road, Fang Qicai knew that the road was long, the car drove and stopped, and the road was blocked. Fang Qi asked about her current academic situation. The online school was a long time earlier than the real school examination, and Fang Qi also won the first place.


    When they talked, Liu Puyu said, "you''re really good. You can see a doctor and get such good results. It''s an example of counter attack success. The porcelain rooster was so angry that he threatened to change the scholarship system. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "anyway, I don''t want to go back to school. Even if I come back, my mood is not the mood at that time. I''m afraid I can''t integrate into the atmosphere of the school anymore."


    Liu Puyu knows that Fang Qi is fully capable of solving his own problems. Of course, he no longer tries to persuade him to return to the campus. People can get the first place in the online school. Isn''t it a waste of time to go back to school again. But she advised him to go back to school because Fang Qi was a genius, but it was more or less mixed with a little selfishness.


    Which girl is not Huaichun, of course, Liu Puyu is no exception. After all, up to now, there is really no one who can make Liu Puyu''s spring heart sprout. I can''t help blushing and beating my heart when I think of it: "Fang Qi, my father asked you to protect me... I''m so surprised how you learned Kung Fu. It''s so powerful."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "your father is a devil. I''m just a little doctor. Your father took us to the training base and forced us to fight every day. You know, I''ve been fighting since I was a child. I''m not stupid. "


    Liu Puyu glanced at him, "are you stupid? Then don''t people like us hang themselves? "


    Passing an intersection, suddenly a Volvo ran through the red light and rushed over. Fang Qi quickly grabbed the steering wheel and suddenly hit to the right. He stepped on the accelerator and then returned to the steering wheel. The runaway Volvo tire squeaked against the road and fell sideways from the back of their car.


    Fang Qi slowed down and stopped at the roadside, waiting for the traffic police to deal with it. The sudden accident tarnished Liu Puyu''s appearance and patted her chest for a long time before she rolled down the window and handed her driver''s license to the traffic police.


    A Pagani sports car stopped slowly by the side of the road. A young man with shaved hair and sunglasses came up and shouted, "Hey, Pu Yu!" He stared at the traffic policeman again: "do you know who she is? I saw it just now. People cross the road normally. Check your fart! "

 Chapter 1375

    The policeman turned around and stopped the car. He didn''t know it was time to stop the policeman.


    Liu Puyu frowned: "Zeng Weiwei, what are you angry about a traffic policeman? It''s very beautiful, isn''t it, really."


    Zeng Wei bared his snow-white teeth and smiled: "Pu Yu is just a small traffic policeman. What do you say for him?" Seeing Fang Qi on the co driver inside, he was stunned and stared at him, "Pu Yu, who is this man?"


    Liu Puyu said angrily, "my classmate, what''s the matter. I have something else to do. Let''s go. " Turn the key, step on the accelerator and drive out.


    As soon as Zeng Weiwei flashed, he angrily stared at the distant car and said to himself, "it''s not the school flower. If I don''t catch you, I won''t call Zeng Weiwei." The son of Pagani''s ghost roared to catch up, and the horsepower suddenly increased to 180 yards.


    The car, the son of Pagani ghost, is a crane. It can accelerate to 180 yards in 0.2 seconds and 340 yards per hour in 0.5 seconds. He dared to be so bold because of his prominent family background.


    Fang Qi frowned at the sports car catching up behind him, "who dares to be so arrogant at the foot of the emperor?"


    Liu Puyu obviously saw Pagani in the back and looked in disgust at the rearview mirror. "The flower of the Zeng family is too old. It''s annoying. She runs to school like a blackhead fly all day. It''s so annoying."


    "He is not a student in your school?" Fang Qi was also surprised, "how do you know him?"


    "No, it''s just that my father took me to a meeting once, and Zeng''s family went there just now. He is a big spender. The Zeng family is a big family and has a big business. He doesn''t care about this money. "


    Fang Qi frowned, "since you hate him so much, let''s get rid of him." As she took over the steering wheel, Liu Puyu knew Fang Qi was very powerful. Seeing Pagani getting closer and closer, she pushed the electric seat back, took down the safety belt and made way for Fang Qi.


    As soon as Fang Qi stepped on the accelerator, the Audi TT tire scratched two deep scratches on the ground and drove into the alley.


    Pagani in the back didn''t expect Liu Puyu to drive into the alley. He couldn''t stop the car and drove past. When he found that he had missed the Audi and got into the alley, he quickly patted the steering wheel and stopped the car in an emergency. The car made ruts on the road. Then, ignoring the endless flow of traffic behind him, he turned back in the street and drove in the opposite direction into the alley, but when he drove into the Hutong, he found that the Audi had long disappeared.


    Fang Qi drove the car and drove up another street according to Liu Puyu''s instructions. Liu Puyu smiled: "Fang Qi, you are really a cow."


    Fang Qi smiled calmly: "it''s nothing. I drove a plane at the base. It''s no problem to get rid of that annoying fly."


    Liu Puyu clapped his hands and said, "well, let''s go back to school."


    Before long, the Audi finally drove to the gate of Yan University of technology. The street slowly stopped at the door of Yunshui bookstore. Liu Puyu pushed open the door: "Fang Qi, I''m hungry. Let''s go and have something to eat."


    Fang Qi returned the car key to Liu Puyu, but Liu Puyu didn''t answer: "go back and drive." Walking into the barbecue shop, he ordered more than ten meat and vegetable dishes, added two bowls of beef soup, and asked Fang Qi, "Hey, Fang Qi, drinking cold beer and eating kebabs is a great pleasure in life. Do you want two bottles?"


    Fang Qi didn''t want to drink, but he looked at Liu Puyu''s eyes and said, "OK, let''s have a dozen."


    "OK! Boss, have a dozen Yanjing iced beer. " Liu Puyu was so excited that he turned back and asked Fang Qi, "what do you like to eat, you can also order some."


    Fang Qi waved his hand, "no, I''ll eat what you eat. I can feed well. I''m poor and never picky about food."


    Liu Puyu gave him a funny giggle. He reached out and took out a bottle of ice beer all over the world to look for plates. Fang Qi smiled: "Miss Liu, don''t look for it." As soon as I pulled on beer bottle, lid of the bottle fell off and stared at me in surprise, but this little trick was really nothing compared to Fang Qi''s racing.


    Fang Qi poured a glass for Liu Puyu and held the bottle to clink a glass with her: "come on, let''s drink to our reunion at the University of science and technology." Hold up the bottle and drink it all at once.


    Liu Puyu didn''t finish drinking, but took a shallow sip. "Fang Qi, we really haven''t had such a meal together." She is Fang Qi, who met only when she went to the poor student''s house for investigation. They didn''t know each other at all before. I really don''t know how CHEN Ye could keep a baby but give up easily.


    Fang Qi thought of the hard working days at Yanli at that time. He didn''t feel the sigh and emotion of returning to the campus, but he felt like a dream. Who would have thought that Fang Qi and Miao Miao could go through thousands of years ago and still come back? The key is that they have also upgraded to the combination stage of the fifth stage of the seventh climate.


    "Hey, Fang Qi, think about what Chen ye would look like if she saw you." Although Liu Puyu is not the kind of superficial girl who loves vanity, but now she can sit with Fang Qi and feel the explosion of vanity. How arrogant it should be to have such an awesome boyfriend!


    However, she inadvertently ignored Miaomiao who treated her grandmother at home, but when she said this, she looked at Fang Qi uneasily for fear that he would be angry.


    Fang Qi hehe said, "even if I see it, I''m still a friend. It''s over. To tell you the truth, I really appreciate CHEN Ye''s attitude of not being surprised by honor or disgrace. " When Chen ye sent some photos of her travel when she was at home, she didn''t deliberately comfort him with the above tone of compassion, but with the silent way of moistening things. Fang Qi really couldn''t hate it.


    Seeing that Fang Qi was so magnanimous, Liu Puyu regretted opening his old scar just now. For a moment, I was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. The boss just brought a kebab to solve her encirclement. "Then try the boss''s craft. When I was at school, I liked to eat in this store. It was clean and delicious."


    Fang Qi only came to eat with his roommate once. At that time, he had to be a tutor every day. He was tired into a dog. It was harder to earn money than eat shit. Where did he have spare money to eat kebabs.


    They are eating a kebab with cold beer. It''s the familiar taste. It''s really delicious. While eating and chatting, they were eating and chatting in full swing. A group of students came outside, talking and laughing, and entered the barbecue shop, each shouting to take a seat and order.


    Then, several more groups of students came. The school should be just after school. Suddenly, someone shouted, "I''ll go, Fangqi! Hoof! "

 Chapter 1376

    Hearing the familiar sound of "hoof", Fang Qi craned his neck and looked at the shouting place: "Wang Li!" Stand up and wave.


    Wang Li ran through the crowd and looked at Fang Qi up and down: "lying in the trough, I''m back again. Why don''t you come back to me?" Look at Liu Puyu opposite him, "Oh, this is not our Liu school flower." His face is incredible. He knows too well what Liu Puyu''s identity is.


    Turn around and look at Xiang Fangqi: "OK, man, I haven''t seen you for three days. I''m good at it." There was a beautiful cry from the crowd, "Wang Li, what are you doing? Come and pay the bill!" An awkward smile appeared on Wang Li''s face: "well, I''ll go there first and talk later."


    Fang Qi wanted to ask Wang Li to sit down with him and blow at the bottle, but this guy gave him a chance. It''s said that Wang Li was a close friend with him in the dormitory, or upper and lower bunks. Knowing that Wang Li is his girlfriend''s free meal ticket, Wang Li looks ordinary and has an average family background. It''s more difficult than picking stars to make a girlfriend in such a talented University. Finally, I made a girlfriend. Naturally, I was the apple of my eye. Everything followed my girlfriend.


    Now, a girlfriend is not called a girlfriend, but a female ticket. The ticket means "husband" in Korean, and a male ticket means a girl''s special wallet.


    Fang Qi smiled at Liu Puyu: "this guy is my upper bunk brother."


    Many of the students who kept pouring into the barbecue shop knew Liu Puyu and kept saying hello to her when they passed by: "Hi, big beauty!"¡° Liu Wei! " When he said hello, he also looked at Fang Qi, and his eyes were full of indescribable ambiguity.


    Liu Puyu is a public figure in the school and the leader of the student union. It''s not surprising that she knows many people, but those ambiguous eyes still make her face slightly red. Coughed: "they... Cough, let''s go and buy books after dinner."


    The two accelerated. Fang Qi took a bottle of wine and soon solved the battle. When she came out of the barbecue shop, Liu Puyu just wanted to talk. Unexpectedly, she was knocked down by a reckless guy from behind. Fang Qi stretched out his hand and held her. Liu Puyu spat angrily and scolded: "who is this? Don''t look at it when you walk!"


    The guy had run away for a long time, but Liu Puyu stood up but didn''t pull back his hand. Instead, he held his big hands, suppressed his ashamed face and bangran''s heartbeat, and took a deep breath: "let''s go to the bookstore."


    Fang Qi wanted to draw back his hand, but she held it tightly. The hand was still shaking slightly and could feel the sweat in her hand. I can''t help but feel funny. She can hold it if she wants. Anyway, there won''t be many opportunities. Maybe one day she and Miao Miao will suddenly disappear into her world.


    In fact, Fang Qi had a heart attack from the moment when they occasionally collided in their own xiaozhulin. However, their family backgrounds are too different. They are not only a beautiful school girl, but also a school bully, especially their prominent family background. I have a thief''s heart, but I don''t have the courage to be a thief. Although Liu Puyu kept in touch with him all the time, the subsequent events happened too fast. One by one, it was dizzying. There was no progress in his relationship with Liu Puyu.


    Until now, Miao Miao and he have become husband and wife. Although they haven''t had xxoo yet, they have obtained the certificate in Yuelao. Now come back and renew the front edge with Liu Puyu. How is that possible. Although there was some slight regret, I didn''t feel very lost.


    They entered the bookstore hand in hand. At this time, the bookstore is also overcrowded. The bookstore here is specialized in college business. Naturally, there are many books related to college students. Students also like to buy books in this bookstore.


    When Fang Qi and Liu Puyu entered the bookstore, they went directly to the postgraduate entrance examination and the level 4 and 6 counter. People in the store kept asking the boss, "boss, has the level 6 test paper I booked arrived?" The boss replied, "here it is. It''s on the third shelf. Choose it yourself."¡° Boss, I''ll order two German versions of Hyundai upgrade 4.0. "¡° OK, you leave the title and phone number. I''ll order for you. "


    Fang Qi whispered to Liu Puyu, "are you going to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination now?"


    Liu Puyu replied, "yes, I''ve just passed CET-4 and CET-6. I see that I''m old. If I don''t hurry up, no one will want it if the doctor reads it." Then he squeezed Fang Qi''s hand tightly, and with a red face, he gently pulled back his hand. He didn''t dare to see Fang Qi. At this time, I found that my hands were full of sweat, "it''s so hot."


    Fang Qixin said: I''m really angry for you. If you''re not hot, it''s strange. With this true Qi, you can learn everything easily through the five FU organs and the seven orifices. I''m afraid it''s nothing to win a graduate student in school. Pick up a Book: "I''ll help you fan, you choose a book."


    "Well," Liu Puyu nodded. Where can I find such a considerate boyfriend? He found several books, took Fang Qi''s plastic bag, put it on the bill, and took Fang Qi''s hand when he went out.


    After taking a few steps, Liu Puyu suddenly asked, "do you want to see Professor Wang?"


    Fang Qi thought of what he had just said to blow on the bottle with Wang Li. Now it seems impossible, but when he thought about Liu Qiangsheng asking him to protect Liu Puyu, he said, "it''s late. I''m afraid your parents are worried. Anyway, there''s still a chance in the future. I''d better go back first."


    Liu Puyu made a clever sound and approached Fang Qi. Fang Qi wondered, "didn''t you just say it was hot?"


    "Hey, hey, I feel cold again." Liu Puyu now has a lot of courage and looks back with a narrow smile, but her expression stagnates when she looks back.


    Standing not far from them are two girls, one of whom is Fang Qi''s ex girlfriend CHEN Ye. Sun Xiaoli beside CHEN Ye also saw them and was stunned: "eh, Fang Qi?" He looked at Liu Puyu and said, "didn''t you drop out of school? Why are you back, still with beauty Liu? "


    CHEN Ye is dressed in elegant white dress. Although she is not beautiful, her quiet temperament can compare many people who surpass her. CHEN Ye was also full of questions: "Fang Qi, when did you come to Yanjing? You two are... "


    Fang Qi raised the book in his hand: "Oh, Liu Puyu asked me to buy some books with her and come around. Are you okay?"


    CHEN Ye looked at Liu Puyu beside him and nodded: "fortunately, where are you going and going back to school?" She also heard that Fangqi salted fish became Superman. She would no longer worry about the tuition. She thought he would come back to continue his study.


    Fang Qi smiled faintly: "I''m not going to come back to study. I''m reading online school, you know. Now I live at Liu Puyu''s house. Take her home right away and talk next time. " He took Liu Puyu''s hand and walked to the car.


    Liu Puyu grabbed his hand. "It''s awesome!"


    Fang Qi got into the car and saw CHEN Ye and sun Xiaoli standing where they were, staring blankly at their direction. Although he didn''t mean to give CHEN Ye a good look, he still felt a burst of inexplicable happiness in his heart.

 Chapter 1377

    Soon after they got into the car, Liu Puyu''s phone rang. The girl seemed to be a girl in first love. She spoke a lot clearly: "Mom, we''re already on our way home. We''ll be there in a minute."


    While Fang Qi was driving, he put a cold and soft thing on his cold face. He didn''t dare to move. He straightened up and enjoyed it silently. This girl has known her relationship with Miao Miao for a long time, and she is not afraid that she will work with Miao Miao. Moreover, she is not the kind of girl who is fussy, but she is not too much. Fang Qi doesn''t want to push her away rudely.


    And being kissed by the school flower is also a kind of enjoyment. Fang Qi has no psychological burden. Fang Qi really doesn''t feel guilty about Miao Miao. Speaking of it, Liu Puyu knew her first, and she had YY her in her dream. Of course, it''s better not to let Miao Miao know, otherwise the violent girl won''t strangle him?


    Liu Puyu, like a shivering little rabbit, tentatively touched Fang Qi''s face. Fang Qi could smell the intoxicating fragrance of a girl on her body. Thinking of the scene in the small bamboo forest, Liu Puyu couldn''t help laughing. Liu Puyu immediately retracted his head and beat him in shame: "why scare me? The courage of the Lun family has scared you out."


    Fang Qi: "my eldest lady, haven''t you kissed anyone?"


    Liu Puyu shook her head: "of course... Yes." Suddenly I remembered that I had kissed Fang Qi on the computer screen, and my face turned red again. I calmed down my restless mood slightly. "Really, I fell in love with you the first time I went to your house, but you smelly stone doesn''t understand that people run around and fight for financial aid for you." Fang Qi''s idea of holding his feet to help her suck snake venom is still fresh in my mind.


    "Oh, who is that with?" Fang Qi was curious. He looked at Liu Xiaoniu with a crimson face in the rearview mirror. It was cool in his heart. Seriously, Fang Qi really didn''t believe that Liu Puyu would be so shy. After all, the Liu family is prominent, and the people who pursue her must be outside the front door. Say she can''t even kiss. Who believes it. It''s said that all the big families pay attention to family marriage. Hasn''t anyone from other families united with your Liu family?


    "I won''t tell you." Liu Puyu is a little angry. Fang Qi is worried about his own mind. Doesn''t he know that this smelly stone.


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered the boy chasing them today: "is it Zeng Wei?"


    "What? Don''t mention him. I don''t like him. He''s a dandy. He hates it." Liu Puyu said angrily and then said, "Oh, by the way, my father asked you to protect me and protect me from being bullied by this guy... Forget it, don''t talk about him."


    "Well, if he dares to approach you next time, I''ll beat him, all right."


    "Well, it''s up to you next time. I''ll say you''re my fake boyfriend. Hey, why don''t you go back to school so that you can better protect me?"


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly, "your father said to protect you before there was no new task, but he didn''t say to follow you every day. After all, I''m in the military camp. Your father has used his power without authorization. No one will investigate it. It''s OK, but it will be punished. "


    If someone from the military camp doesn''t know what to do if Liu Keyu comes to protect her, he doesn''t know what to do


    Fang Qi shook his head: "at present, there should be nothing wrong. Your opponent tied you up because your father broke their good deeds. At least it''s a good thing. I can''t talk nonsense. Anyway, it must be something he doesn''t like. "


    While talking, the car has driven to Liu''s villa. Fang Qi follows Liu Puyu into the house.


    Miao Miao gave grandma Liu acupuncture and moxibustion for almost a day, but she was also very tired. It didn''t end until 3 o''clock in the afternoon. After receiving the silver needle, she went back to her house to meditate and rest. She hasn''t treated a person alone, so she uses more Qi in her body. Until Fang Qi came back, she had not completed her meditation. In fact, her meditation was to enter the colorful space to absorb and supplement Reiki.


    Lei Xikun, who stayed in the opposite building to monitor Liu''s villa, sat in front of the big screen. He saw a man in the car in and out. After zooming in, he carefully identified it. He felt that this man was very similar to the man who forced himself that night, but he was really uncertain for the moment.


    Zeng Shiming just called and asked him if he saw it. Lei Xikun replied, "it''s very similar, but his face is not very similar..."


    The angry Zeng Shiming scolded: "do you use your brain? You can''t distinguish your face. You can''t monitor the sound!"


    Lei Xikun suddenly remembered that, yes, the sound is generally not disguised. Let the two people put up the monitoring amplifier quickly. The monitoring amplifier is like a satellite receiver. You must aim at the Liu family and adjust the frequency band before you can monitor the contents of the people inside.


    But in this way, it increases the risk of discovery. After all, the Liu family is a member of the military. They are all people who protect the Liu family. There are all kinds of anti surveillance and anti monitoring equipment. It''s not easy to find a long-distance monitor behind the shutters of the building, but it''s easy to be monitored by the other party if you set up a big pot outside the window.


    However, up to now, Lei Xikun also ignored it and asked someone to open the window and set up the monitoring equipment to aim at the Liu family.


    In the anti surveillance equipment department outside Liu''s villa, the machine suddenly gave a beep alarm. The operator immediately positioned and locked it and reported to the officer. The Officer immediately informed the police force of action. Five special forces quietly touched the opposite building in the dark.


    In fact, Fang Qi had already noticed that someone was watching them, but he was too lazy to take care of them. Naturally, the Liu family had special forces to guard them.


    Liu Puyu and his mother brought the food. Fang Qi went to the house and asked Miao Miao to get up for dinner. Suddenly, he found Miao Miao''s body falling down softly. He was shocked. He quickly straightened her body and patted her head. He said that he was really an asshole. Generally speaking, when participating in the cultivation, the external body can''t move, which is likely to cause blood blockage and accidents. Because it''s in the Liu family, there''s no border prohibition. Although I haven''t met her just now, any influence from other places may also have an impact on practitioners.


    After straightening Miaomiao, she began to slowly cross into the true Qi and help her exit slowly from the colorful space. But Miao Miao retreated from the colorful space, but he was still unconscious.


    Fang Qi checked her body and didn''t find any block. When he was wondering, Liu Puyu pushed the door in: "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi sighed: "Miao Miao fainted."


    Liu Puyu thought she was tired of treating her grandmother. She immediately said, "do you want to send it to the hospital? I''ll call right away."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, I''ll show her. You close it and don''t let anyone in."

 Chapter 1378

    Fang Qi began to probe into Miao Miao''s inner alchemy gas sea, and then found that Miao Miao is an inner alchemy, which has radiated a burning light. Inner alchemy is divided into three stages: initial stage, middle stage and later stage. In the early stage, they have broken through the seven waiting combination stage. Before the breakthrough, inner alchemy has reached the middle stage. Now does Inner Alchemy want to be promoted to the later stage?


    But I thought, no, it''s not so fast. Even if their cultivation is higher, it''s impossible for Neidan to upgrade to such a fast level in just half a month. What the hell is going on?


    Fang Qi urged the wisp of divine consciousness to rotate around the inner alchemy for a week. He was surprised to find that a small lotus flower had bloomed in Miao Miao''s inner alchemy, and he couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. Lotus is a sacred object in Buddhism and a prelude to the evolution of internal alchemy to a certain extent. The process of internal alchemy completely becoming a lotus is when their skill increases greatly.


    To find out the reason, Fang Qi was relieved. He thought that Miao Miao was also a lotus Buddha Hui Zhi Lanxin. He was a few days earlier than himself. He didn''t know when to repair lotus hearts. Help her clean up the impurities in her body, back out, find a quilt to cover her, and she will wake up naturally after staying for a period of time.


    When they came out, Liu''s mother and Liu Puyu greeted them and asked nervously, "is Miao Miao tired, or we''d better send him to the hospital."


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all right. She''s really a little tired. Just have a rest. Don''t worry about her. Let''s eat first. "


    Mother Liu took out a transparent rice basin, "then I''ll take a la carte and keep it for her first. You two have done so many things for our Liu family, saving grandpa and treating grandma. We''re so tired. We don''t know how to thank each other."


    Fang Qi didn''t see the old man and Liu Qiangsheng: "Hey, where are the old man and uncle Liu?"


    Mother Liu replied, "my father went out after you left. It seems that he went away. Your uncle Liu also went with him."


    Grandma Liu seems unable to wake up for a while and a half. After all, Miao Miao gave her acupuncture for almost a day and had to lie down for a while.


    Now just the three of them have dinner. Liu Puyu is very happy and keeps telling her mother about going to school. Mother Liu is obviously very interested in each other''s strange things: "Fang Qi, I heard that you are a Xueba of the University of science and technology. At that time, my family Puyu talked about you at home all day. Why don''t you come back to school? What a good age. Oh, by the way, it seems that even if you join the army, you can retire from the army and continue your education. "


    Liu Puyu sneered: "Mom, you are the old imperial calendar. People are now studying online schools. Fang Qi is the first among thousands of students in the country."


    Fang Qi couldn''t explain. He had to say, "I''m enlisted now. Let''s talk about it later. Now I really don''t want to waste my time in the school. In fact, the online school is really good and doesn''t delay things."


    Mrs. Liu nodded: "if the online school can read well and the country recognizes the academic degree, don''t worry. It''s just that it''s hard in the military camp. Look, you''re almost as old as Pu Yu. It''s good for you to stick to it. The military camp is a melting pot. "


    After dinner, Liu Puyu helped her mother clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Her mother asked her to accompany Fang Qi. Fang Qi followed Liu Puyu quietly into Grandma Liu''s house, gave the old lady a pulse, and then closed the door and withdrew.


    Mother Liu was amused to see their sneaky appearance: "what are you two doing? Come and eat some fruit."


    Fang Qi said, "Miao Miao has made great efforts. Grandma Liu has no problem living to be 100 years old. She won''t have to take medicine anymore."


    Liu''s mother was so happy that Liu Puyu picked up the fruit: "thank you very much. Although doctors often come to see my grandmother, they always let my grandmother take medicine."


    In the evening, Fang Qi took Miao Miao to the bed and put it away. He threw his little quilt on the sofa. He was sleepy. He felt heavy and immediately felt that it was Miao Miao. When the guy woke up, he said, "you''re hungry. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Miao Miao got into the quilt and rode on him. He chewed on his face with his mouth open. Fang Qi salivated on his face and hurriedly pushed her away: "stop it. It''s in Liu''s house."


    Miao Miao smiled strangely: "I''ve got another girl. Is it very comfortable to hold someone''s little hand? I kissed him. I''ll bite you to death!"


    I''ll go. She knows all about it. No wonder she''s in an accident. This guy is so stupid.


    Fang Qi stretched out his arm and hugged her: "silly girl, she took me to school to buy books. It''s good. Heaven and earth have a conscience."


    Miao Miao bit Fang Qi hard on his lips before he let go angrily. "I guess the old man went to Jiangdong 36tun. Something will happen these two days, maybe against the Liu family."


    "Oh?" Fang Qi sat up at once. "Then we have to protect them. You know, the old man is the spokesman of the five element gate. Maybe they have had contact with the five element gate long ago."


    "Aha, I see." Miao Miao clapped his hands and said, "the old man is the spokesman of the five element gate. No wonder the old man is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the Zeng family and several other families."


    Fang Qi didn''t understand, "what''s the matter? The five element gate is just a hidden aristocratic family. Can it be arrogant if you hang the hook?"


    "That''s because you''re stupid. You don''t know what the five element gate in 36tun, Jiangdong is for. I''ve got some information. Like the Mohist school that we entered through space, the five element gate is also a hidden family. It''s a divine existence. Easily, they won''t interfere in worldly affairs, but they are not completely isolated from the world, and they will choose some people as a microphone. "


    Fang Qi stared at Miao Miao: "where did you get the news? How could I know so clearly. I took out the Emei golden spike. The master tried me twice before he believed me. "


    Miao Miao secretly chuckled: "you are so stupid, of course you don''t know. I have long found something wrong with the old man. You treated him with medicine and failed to probe his divine consciousness into his body. Of course, you won''t know that he is very hidden. Generally, his status will be very low-key and not easy to show. So it''s understandable that he ignored several other powerful families. "


    Although Fang Qi doesn''t know where Miao Miao came from, she''s so clever that she won''t have to work hard to find out the bottom of Master Liu. Suddenly understood: "are all the Liu families hiding their strength and showing weakness to others? If you treat grandma Liu, you won''t be the same... "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are only at the stage of suppressing the masters in the later stage of the Xuan level, and do not dare to fully release the momentum of the practitioners. Rao is so. It''s very powerful to reach such a high level at their age.


    Miao Miao hissed at him: "whisper, you really think they Liu family are a bully. Ha ha, you''re wrong." Just about to continue, he suddenly looked at the door: "someone eavesdropping!"

 Chapter 1379

    As soon as Miao Miao came to the door, he heard the door knocked gently. When he opened the door, he saw grandma Liu standing at the door, staring at them with burning eyes.


    Fang Qi was silly. Now grandma Liu doesn''t look like she was decadent, but more like a hale and hearty martial artist, and she exudes the momentum of the middle of the xuanjie stage.


    "Grandma!" Miao Miao was not surprised. Although she knew what was going on in the old lady, she was surprised at her rapid recovery. Fang Qi also stood up. He didn''t believe grandma Liu would recover so quickly.


    To tell you the truth, Fang Qi really didn''t expect to probe into Lao Zi Liu''s body with his divine knowledge. Of course, he just thought that Lao Zi was just a soldier. To the extent of his physical exhaustion at that time, he did not dare to transfer his divine consciousness into his body.


    I never expected that the Liu family should be so strong. Not only the old man is very powerful, but also the old lady Liu is a peerless expert. It''s out of sight.


    Grandma Liu walked in slowly. Miao Miao closed the door and helped grandma Liu sit down. Grandma Liu nodded slightly to the two, with an inexplicable smile on her thin face: "it seems that my son Johnson and Johnson are right. You two are really powerful and mysterious level experts. The most important thing is to be kind-hearted and focus on the overall situation."


    Fang Qi couldn''t figure it out and asked, "grandma, since you are an expert, how can you catch such an old man''s disease?"


    It shouldn''t be. After all, martial arts practitioners pay attention to cultivating the outside and the inside. There are few diseases. They can''t have such and such problems as ordinary people. Otherwise, they will practice fart when they get sick.


    Grandma Liu: "child, Miao Miao treated me. She already knows what''s going on with my body. I really have a lot of old people''s diseases, which is mainly caused by the exhaustion of Qi from crossing Qi for yu''er in my early years. It was not easy to repair all yu''er''s muscles and veins, but I can no longer recover to my original appearance. Over the years, although the Liu family is very low-key, it is still besieged by several other forces. The weakness of the Liu family has also created an illusion for them that the Liu family is no longer good. Otherwise, hum, how can these small crumbs be arrogant! "


    Ho, the old lady speaks in a big voice. She can''t even pay attention to other families at all.


    "Since you have done so many things for the Liu family, I''m sorry for you if I don''t confess. My name is Qi hongnv, and the Qi family is also one of the hidden aristocratic families." When Mrs. Liu talked about their Qi family, her eyes were firm and calm. "The Qi family has been in oblivion for hundreds of years, but only with the shadow of her ancestors can she live to the present."


    Fang Qi suddenly thought that the plum blossom Cobra artifact seized from the black armour people was held by the famous general Qi Jiguang in history and defeated the Japanese pirates. Unconsciously, he said, "grandma, are you the descendant of Qi Jiguang?"


    The old lady nodded, "yes, I''m glad to hear that the plum blossom Cobra was chased back. Fang Huahua, I didn''t expect you to do many great things, which are related to our Liu and Qi families. "


    Qi hongnv said the reason why she got sick. It''s not impossible to think. You should know that her skill is not as good as that of ordinary people. If she can cure others by crossing Qi, but she can''t be supplemented in time, her skill will fall back to that of ordinary people. Now Miaomiao gave her Qi to cure her, but she didn''t go back. She was even more surprised.


    Miao Miao treats her with acupuncture and genuine Qi, which is completely different from Fang Qi''s treatment of old man Liu. With her understanding of martial arts, of course, she knew the seriousness of this matter, but she didn''t say anything to remind Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Naturally, Fang Qi and Miao Miao had some bumps in their hearts.


    The old lady seemed to see their thoughts and said apologetically, "I want to test you. After all, the Liu family has been hidden for so many years, and those hostile forces do everything they can to weaken the Liu family. Our nannies for decades can be bought by them. Can we easily trust others? "


    "Oh," Fang Qi and Miao Miao understood, and Miao Miao said, "grandma, I understand your guard mentality. I don''t mean to blame you. But what disease did Liu Puyu get that cost you so much effort? "


    The old lady sighed, "yu''er, she has had a strange disease since she was a child. I once suspected that it was the result of others poisoning the Liu family for a long time, but I couldn''t find any symptoms. She could only maintain her life with genuine Qi. Her muscles and veins are atrophic, and the more she grows up, the more severe it is. It is precisely because of this that the true Qi flows into her body, which makes her true Qi unable to circulate smoothly, but this can only maintain her life. "


    Speaking of this, grandma Liu''s face showed a melancholy color, "before we met you, we also wanted to ask the five element gate to help yu''er diagnose and treat, but you know the five element gate, it''s easy not to participate in world affairs. Even if the old man is their spokesman, don''t think you can get their help. "


    Fang Qi didn''t understand, "no, the old man is their spokesman and can''t get help. Is it interesting to help them? How could it be so ungrateful! Why help them? "


    Grandma Liu hehe said, "you are wrong. If you are willing to help yu''er see a doctor, they will not be called hidden aristocratic families. Do you know there are other hidden aristocratic families in the world? They all have an agreement. It''s not a matter of life and death. They will never do it, no matter who you are. "


    Think about it, if all the immortals on earth run around and fight everywhere, isn''t it a mess?


    Fang Qi always thinks that the five elements sect is unreliable. He can''t get protection to work for you. The Jianghu rule is that the eldest brother has to cover his younger brother. You''re high above everything. What''s the meaning of working for you.


    But when I think about the beating face of the cake seller in the temple mountain, I also understand some immortal rules. I don''t think so. What big brother did is too much. If I, who dares to bully my little brother, I will beat him all over the ground. I can''t find home. If I don''t protect the calf, I''m in vain to call him big brother.


    Miao Miao asked, "grandma, in addition to the five element gate, how many aristocratic families are hidden?"


    Grandma Liu replied, "Mohism, the five element gate, Legalism and the eight pole gate, now there is a foreign power of the Illuminati. The Illuminati''s penetration into China is very powerful, and I also vaguely know that. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and thought it strange. Does the Illuminati still exist now? Although they came back from the late Yuan Dynasty and the early Ming Dynasty, they don''t think that such a force can still have much influence now. But when he went to Binhai city to rob the old ghost''s body, he did see the mysterious oblique cross.


    This aroused Fang Qi''s interest, but Miao Miao said, "grandma, let''s show Liu Puyu what''s wrong. We don''t dare to say that we can cure her disease, or maybe find a way, right, deflate?"

 Chapter 1380

    Fang Qi also had to nod: "yes, grandma Liu, we may not be able to completely cure Liu Puyu''s disease, but what if we can cure it."


    He didn''t say too absolutely. Although he has cured many people''s serious diseases, people like the Liu family are still helpless, which shows that Liu Puyu''s disease is very special and can''t be treated by ordinary medicine. Although he boasts that he can cure people, ghosts and gods, who knows whether Liu Puyu''s disease is even difficult to cure ghosts and gods.


    "Well, I''m sorry to let you two treat my granddaughter again, but there''s nothing we Liu can do. We can''t see her dying. If there''s a glimmer of life, we''ll still fight for her." Grandma Liu would rather lose her grade and become an ordinary person than risk her old life to treat her granddaughter. The feeling of licking the calf is obvious.


    Miao Miao said, "grandma, don''t be too polite. I remember an old monk said to us when we embarked on this road that we should be all the people in the world with peerless skills. Although this is a little big, it also makes sense. Now that we''ve met, we can''t sit back. "


    "Well, you two follow me to see yu''er." Mrs. Liu got up and took them to the second floor and gently pushed open Liu Puyu''s door. To the surprise of Fang Qi and Miao Miao, Liu Puyu didn''t sleep in bed, but hung upside down on the horizontal bar like a bat.


    Liu Puyu opened her eyes and jumped down from the horizontal bar. She was a little embarrassed and her face was slightly red: "this is the way my grandmother taught me to sleep. It''s difficult to sleep in bed." Seeing that grandma Liu was in good spirits, she threw herself into her arms: "grandma, how are you?"


    Grandma Liu caressed her granddaughter''s hair: "yu''er, grandma can''t save you. Let them help you. Maybe there will be a way."


    Fang Qi motioned Liu Puyu to sit down and pinched her wrist pulse with one hand, but felt that her Qi and blood were retrograde. It must be because she was sleeping upside down just now. Then inject real Qi into the meridians along the retrograde direction of Qi and blood. Sure enough, I feel that the meridians are tortuous and narrow, and some places have been blocked by moisture.


    Dampness is a kind of turbid Qi, which is one of the wind evils in traditional Chinese medicine. It is reasonable to say that people with excessive dampness will have many external symptoms. For example, there are blisters, pale complexion, weakness of limbs and so on, but Liu Puyu doesn''t. It must be because the Liu family often wash the meridians with genuine Qi for her, and often sleep in this retrograde way to avoid many external diseases.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi opened his eyes and said to Liu Puyu, "there''s a breath going deep into your body later. It may be uncomfortable. You have to hold on."


    Liu Puyu gritted her teeth and nodded. At this time, her mind was very clear. From small to large, she listened to her grandmother''s teaching her way to sleep. She was used to all kinds of discomfort. If she could cure the disease, what was the small difficulty, so she nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt."


    Fang Qi smiled, "in fact, it''s not pain, but like an ant eating the body, which will be very uncomfortable."


    Grandma Liu knew that feeling very well. It was not a simple pain. She was afraid that her granddaughter couldn''t stand it. She said, "Fang doll, why don''t you acupuncture and moxibustion for her first, and then input real Qi? I''m afraid she can''t stand it."


    Fang Qi was embarrassed: "if you want to use acupuncture, you have to take off your clothes. It''s not very good." Besides acupuncture for grandma Liu, Fang Qi asked Miao Miao to avoid acupuncture for grandma Liu. It''s really inappropriate for Liu Puyu to display her jade body in front of a big man.


    After hearing this, Liu Puyu blushed with shame.


    Miao Miao said, "deflate, or you go out first. I''ll tie a silver needle for Liu Puyu first. After that, you can come in and inject real Qi into her. You are pure Yang Qi. It should be very useful to remove moisture from her body. "


    It seems that this is the only way. Fang Qi took out the silver needle and gave it to Miao Miao. He went out first and stayed outside. He thought about injecting pure Yang Qi into his body to dredge the meridians later. This method of treatment is called tendon washing Sutra, which is recorded in the Taoist classics left in Lingyun temple. It is different from the tendon changing Sutra, the classic of internal Qi practice in Shaolin Temple.


    The tendon washing meridian is simply to wash the meridians, while the tendon changing meridian is to change the meridians to improve martial arts. There is a significant difference between medical use and martial use. In fact, grandma Liu injected her own genuine Qi into Liu Puyu''s body is also a tendon washing Sutra, but she may not be a pure Yang constitution, and the effect will naturally be much worse.


    Pure Yang Qi can remove moisture from the body and unblock the meridians. The only bad thing is that patients will be very painful. If it weren''t for the cultivation, people couldn''t stand the pain.


    The back door creaked. Grandma Liu opened the door to let Fang Qi in. Liu Puyu was already sitting on the chair with the door behind her. Fang Qi pulled a chair behind Liu Puyu, put his finger on her wrist and began to inject Qi into her.


    This time, the real Qi she injected was blowing the hot pure Yang Real Qi into Liu Puyu''s meridians. She was afraid that Liu Puyu''s meridians would be too small to stand, so she controlled the real Qi very accurately. Before long, Liu Puyu''s body began to emit white steam, just like steamed bread. It rose in bursts, and soon filled the whole room.


    Liu Puyu shuddered, but a silver needle controlled their acupoints and alleviated a lot of pain. Rao was so uncomfortable. If she hadn''t pierced the acupoints with a silver needle, we can imagine how she would have endured it.


    All the meridians of the whole body have been cleared once, basically removing all the blocked moisture. Although her meridians are very thin, it is very good to dredge to this point. After all, Liu Puyu is an ordinary person who has not practiced internal Qi. A cleaning can only delay for a period of time. We must wash and brush frequently to make the internal Qi unobstructed, so as to make the meridians thicker.


    Fang Qi received the momentum and went out with grandma Liu. Miao Miao helped Liu Puyu pull out the silver needle and helped her to bed.


    Mrs. Liu also knew that her granddaughter''s condition could not be cured in a day. She asked Fang Qi, "Fang Huahua, I also know some acupuncture and moxibustion. Can you tell me to use other methods to increase the Qi and wash yu''er?"


    Fang Qi thought, "this way of sleeping is good. I''m afraid she would have more serious problems if she didn''t retrograde Qi and blood and precipitate all moisture to the bottom wheel. Qi and blood are retrograde, because the heart is in the upper body, which can at least speed up the circulation of Qi and blood. Or I''ll prescribe two doses of medicine. You can wash it outside and take it inside to improve her physique, and then fill her with genuine Qi. Maybe the effect will be different. "


    After all, there are too few people with pure Yang constitution, and stopping drugs can also achieve the purpose of improvement.

 Chapter 1381

    Mrs. Liu was overjoyed. "Is that ok?"


    Fang Qi said, "what I used for old man Liu was medicine to regulate qi, but I didn''t use real Qi to regulate him. However, the effect is worse than using pure Yang Qi. If there is pure Yang baby conditioning, it can also achieve the same results. "


    Mrs. Liu said happily, "that''s good. I have several ancestral zengyang pills that can be used by yu''er."


    "Oh, zengyang pill?" Fang Qi has only heard of Huanyang pill, but he has never heard of zengyang pill. It seems that the name is used to increase Yang Qi and improve skill.


    Miao Miao came out of the room: "Liu Puyu has fallen asleep."


    Mrs. Liu arched at them: "thank you for helping me save my granddaughter. It''s just that zengyang pill has been a long time. I want you to help me see if it can still be used."


    Fang Qi is not familiar with alchemy, because they both practice medicine and pay attention to internal practice, which is different from the traditional practice, so they are still unfamiliar with talismans and alchemy. I heard that Mrs. Liu had ancestral pills, so I was very interested. Then he said, "well, please lead the way."


    Miao Miao secretly stabbed Fang Qi and said in his mind, "the old lady was quite a heroine just now. She must have been a very powerful figure when she was young."


    Now Mrs. Liu, no, should be called Qi hongnv. She doesn''t look like the old lady Longzhong at all. She does have a heroic style of nvxia. But on second thought, he is a descendant of the Qi family. He is very powerful and common sense. He doesn''t feel strange.


    Mrs. Liu took them into her own bedroom. This is Mrs. Liu''s separate room. She doesn''t live with Mr. Liu. Mrs. Liu pressed the mechanism beside the bookcase. It turned out to be a secret door. After entering the secret door, she went down and entered the basement.


    Look at the layout here. It''s a wonderful place for retreat and cultivation. The furnishings inside are simple, but the cleaning is very clean. I think Mrs. Liu hasn''t come in to practice for many years. She often comes in to clean up at ordinary times. If it weren''t for a very close relationship, Mrs. Liu would never bring them in.


    "Two dolls, I haven''t come in to practice for many years. I have to meet you to restore the initial strength of the Xuan level and give me a second life. Old woman, I don''t have to hide from you. Let you see some inheritance of my Qi family. "


    Then he went to the wall, opened the cabinet, took out a copper box and two small porcelain vases: "this is zengyang pill, which was cultivated by my great grandfather."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao took the small porcelain bottle and didn''t open it, because the mouth of the bottle was sealed with honey wax. Only in this way can it be preserved for a long time. Once it was opened and exposed to the air, it will have a chemical reaction. If you don''t use it quickly, it may deteriorate.


    But even if you hold it in your hand, you can feel the warmth of the porcelain bottle. Seeing that they don''t open it, Mrs. Liu took it to open the wax seal, poured out a pill and held it in her hand to Fang Qi, "it''s all right. Anyway, I want to treat yu''er. You are good at medicine. Maybe you can know the composition of this pill. "


    Mrs. Liu naturally wants to ask Fang Qi to fill her medicine. After all, although the pill is precious, there are only two small porcelain bottles, and it will always be used up. It''s better to show them. If you can make it, it''s best.


    Fang Qi held the pill under his nose and sniffed it gently. The smell was pungent and pungent. The medicine was really powerful. The ingredients of the medicine immediately appeared in his mind. Although he knew which herbs they were, refining them was not easy. It''s the same as the old monk''s method of opening up magic weapons. You must use your own true Qi to support the combustion of the Dan furnace and refine it with heart fire. In the meantime, the complexity is not enough for external humanity.


    "Good medicine, really good medicine!" It can be stored for hundreds of years. Up to now, the fluctuation of drug power and energy is still very strong. I can''t help feeling: "grandma, your ancestor must be a master of Dandao."


    Mrs. Liu took the pill and put it into the porcelain vase. "Yes, my ancestors have been living in seclusion in the mountains and forests to practice alchemy, and rarely care about things on earth." He took out a thread book from the cabinet and handed it to Fang Qi, but it was Qi''s Dan Dao skill.


    Miao Miao loves old books best and grabs them from Fang Qi: "let me have a look." Fang Qi knew that she never forgets and let her see better than herself. He didn''t care.


    Mrs. Liu also took out an ancient iron sword, probably a relic handed down by her ancestors. A square seal character, Qi, was engraved on the handle of the ancient sword. The handle of the iron sword is polished. I don''t know how many years it has been passed down.


    Fang Qi asked, "why didn''t the plum blossom Cobra pass on to you?"


    Mrs. Liu sighed, "it''s a sacred thing. How can the Qi family pass it down privately? I don''t know which generation lost it. Seeing you find that thing again, I can only sigh that the world is really a way of heaven with its own destiny, and divine things will appear one day after all. "


    After that, Mrs. Liu picked up her sword and danced Qi''s sword technique in the house. After receiving the sword potential, she asked Fang Qi, "can you help me prepare those herbs? Yu''er''s meridians are too small. I want to help her clear her tendons. It''s not a problem to bother you every day."


    Fang Qi said, "I know what kinds of drugs are, but I don''t know how to refine pills. If you refine pills yourself, grandma may also be effective."


    Mrs. Liu naturally knew that alchemy was the most critical step. She nodded and said, "that''s nature. As long as you help me prepare several traditional Chinese medicines, I''ll do it myself."


    Then Mrs. Liu said to Miao Miao, "since you like it, take it back." Take them out of the dark room.


    Out of Mrs. Liu''s bedroom, Mrs. Liu knew that Miao Miao had not eaten yet, so she said, "Miao Miao, you two don''t go first. I''ll keep dinner for you. I''ll heat it up for you."


    Originally, when he reached this level of cultivation, he could open up the valley. Miao Miao didn''t want to eat. Since others said it, it''s hard to refuse, so he waited in the restaurant. After a while, grandma Liu sent a hot meal and prepared a pair of dishes and chopsticks for Fang Qi: "it''s late now. It''s time to have some supper."


    Fang Qi wanted to see how she refined pills, so he said, "grandma Liu, can I see it when you refine pills?"


    Grandma Liu said with a smile, "of course, you two have done so much for our family. Naturally, there is nothing to hide from you." She sat up in her chair and watched them eat with a smile. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a car engine in the yard outside. Grandma Liu stood up and went out to have a look.


    Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "do you still want to learn alchemy? It''s fun. "


    Fang Qi said, "alchemy is actually a high-tech activity. You don''t see the energy fluctuation of the pill. Ordinary practitioners will draw runes and alchemy to increase their ability."


    Just then, old man Liu entered the living room and shouted, "Fang Wazi, Miao Wazi, come out quickly. The person you want to see is coming!"

 Chapter 1382

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao heard the voice of old man Liu and ran out after rowing the rice in the bowl. They saw an old man and a young man behind him, followed by Liu Qiangsheng and grandma Liu.


    The old man was in his fifties, dressed in a thick cloth shirt, with a big cigarette bag two feet long pinned to his waist, wearing a pair of cloth shoes kicking dead cattle on his feet, with his hands arched on his back, and his face was dark like a farmer. As soon as he came in, his eyes glowed and looked Fang Qi and Miao up and down.


    The young guy behind him was dressed in the same way, but his face was full of dull and cute local flavor.


    As soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw the old and young, they felt stifled and blurted out: "practitioner!"


    This is not pretended. The boy restrained his breath, but the old man deliberately released a trace of authority. This kind of breath is completely different from the martial arts practitioners of the fourth order of heaven and earth xuanhuang in the world.


    When Fang Qi and Miao Jiujiu wander in the Jianghu, they are usually introverted and unwilling to release their breath easily. Even if they meet their opponents, they just deliberately reduce their breath to a little higher than each other. But as soon as the old man came in, he deliberately released the breath of practitioners. What does that mean?


    The old man immediately felt something wrong and smiled at the farmer and explained, "these two are the miracle doctors who cured the old man. They also took the Emei golden thorn from Japan."


    The farmer nodded slightly and didn''t sit on the sofa. Instead, he asked the boy to bring a hardwood chair and put it on it. He took out his cigarette bag to light a fire and smoked it. His eyes were not strange and Miao Miao.


    Grandma Liu went to fetch tea and motioned them to drink tea.


    Looking at old man Liu''s respectful appearance, Fang Qi guessed the identity of the farmer, so he came forward and hugged: "Fang Qi and Miao Miao have met predecessors!" It''s not surprising that many people are polite. Although the farmer pretends to be forced, he must have some skills, otherwise he won''t do it for no reason.


    The farmer puffed out a stream of smoke from his nostrils and looked at Fang Qi strangely: "you deliberately suppressed your breath. There is no one else in this room. Dare you let it out?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "senior, we are just doctors, and there is no conflict with you. Most of the Qi we cultivate is to heal the sick and save people, which has little to do with attacking and killing. However, if someone wants to trouble us, the boy doesn''t mind competing. To tell you the truth, we are seven waiting periods. "


    The man was still not surprised to smoke. But the Liu family was stunned. They couldn''t see what kind of accomplishments Fang Qi and Miao Miao had. Even master Liu just saw that Fang Qi could find things easily, so he guessed that they were practitioners. Unexpectedly, they were true.


    The farmer put away his cigarette bag. He is a practitioner. Yes, but he doesn''t know how to divide the seven waiting medical doctrines, let alone which stage of practice corresponds to the end of the pill period. He thought it was the golden pill period. Even the cultivation in the golden elixir period is immortal in the world.


    The other side arched and arched: "my son''s Qi is stagnant. Dantian is depressed in his heart. Although he has built the foundation for several years, he has not been promoted. I would like to ask you to help my son have a look."


    Fang Qi didn''t feel his pulse easily. Instead, he smiled and said, "senior, although we are young, we also know the taboo. People who are not in the door can''t see a doctor. Besides, you have reached the heart stage. Can''t you cure the disease? "


    The farmer was surprised when Fang Qi told him his accomplishments. Because I have deliberately restrained my breath and let the other party see that my strength is my weakness. Although he won''t be afraid of each other in the name of the five element gate, he can''t go too far in inviting the treasure of the five element gate back from Japan. Besides, this time I have to ask him to help my son see what the problem is.


    The man said, "it doesn''t matter. The child is clumsy. Although he has studied with me for many years, he hasn''t learned any means. He also asked a miracle doctor to cure him. If he can be cured, I will naturally pay a lot of money!"


    Fang Qi waved to the boy, "come here and I''ll show you." He put his hand on the boy''s wrist, but he felt that although the boy was not old, he had a powerful breath in his body. This breath runs through the body, but it can''t be released after all, and it doesn''t circulate along the existing Qi veins. It''s quite strange. I could not help but frown a little, put down my hand and said, "senior, your son has too strong breath, powerful internal power and insufficient leakage. You need to prick a silver needle several times."


    The man was also happy: "so it can be cured."


    Fang Qi shook his head gently: "of course not. I can only prick your son a few times. It all depends on God''s will. In traditional Chinese medicine, it is called Kaiqiao. After opening the heaven and earth orifices, it forms a cycle and will naturally open smartly. But I can''t guarantee that it will be cured. It''s all your son''s luck. "


    As soon as the farmer patted his thigh, he jumped down from his chair and said, "yes, we''ll live in the Liu family. Watch my son and I''ll go."


    Seeing that the two sides had reached an agreement, Mr. Liu invited them in to have some noodles. Fang Qi and Miao Miao naturally didn''t have to eat any more. He gestured and lowered his voice and asked Liu Qiangsheng if the farmer was from the five element gate. Liu Qiangsheng nodded slightly, but did not explain anything. He also went to the restaurant for dinner.


    They don''t have to stay here anymore. They go straight back to their own room and fall into bed. Although the farmer is very strong, Fang Qi and Miao Miao are not afraid of him. With their current strength, they will not be afraid even in the face of the strong enemies in the Mahayana period.


    The Jianghu has always believed in strength. No matter what kind of background you have and what kind of background you have, when you really face the enemy, any external things don''t work. The key is to rely on your own ability.


    The next day, Fang Qi treated the farmer''s foolish son at home, and Miao Miao drove Liu Puyu to school. After Liu Puyu dredged the Qi in her body, she rested for a few hours. The whole person became bright and moving, emitting the breath of young girls from inside to outside.


    Miaomiao drives the car and looks at Liu Puyu, whose white eyes are red and different, from the rearview mirror. She says that the beauty effect is really powerful. It''s very beautiful without P.


    Liu Puyu had a natural hostility to Miao Miao''s girls, which was revealed when he treated the old man for the first time. However, with the communication for a few days, this feeling became more and more diluted, especially when Miao Miao helped her prick and comb her air pockets.


    Liu Puyu is not an unreasonable girl. Her attitude towards Miao Miao was just instinctive. It''s not surprising that when another beautiful girl appears around the boy you like, all the girls will feel a sense of crisis.

 Chapter 1383

    When the car drove to the gate of the University of science and technology, Liu Puyu opened the door and got off: "don''t come at noon. Come and pick me up at night." Miao Miao nods.


    As soon as Liu Puyu walked out, a white Cayenne stopped her. A greasy guy jumped out: "Liu Puyu! Go together. "


    Liu Puyu rolled her eyes: "am I in the same department as you?"


    The boy said with a smile, "I''m not in the Department. I''m always in the same school. Let''s go."


    Miao Miao pushed the door and stood in front of the car and shouted, "Liu Puyu, do you want me to beat him?"


    The boy looked back and saw a tomboy standing by the car, "Ho, who''s this girl?"


    Liu Puyu smiled: "my violent bodyguard, if you are dishonest, she really dares to beat you to death." Glancing at the black man driving the Cayenne, "just your bodyguard, but you may not be able to get a fist from her."


    Miao Miao tilted his head to look at the big words on the school gate, got into the car and drove onto the road. This is a time when there are many people. Although many people live in universities, many people still live in this city. Cars come and go, and there are an endless stream of cars escorting to school.


    At this time, Fang Qi was sitting cross legged in a separate room to treat the boy. Because the breath in his body is not evenly distributed, he must first find out the strength of the breath before inserting the needle. Therefore, it takes a long time.


    The farmer sat on one side and smoked a dry cigarette. He also knew that his son''s internal breathing was wrong, but countless methods had been used to no avail. Listening to master Liu say that there is a miracle doctor at home, he came to seek treatment with a try attitude. Seeing Fang Qi busy around his son, looking and touching, he would prick a silver needle only if there was nothing to do. He was really admired in his heart.


    He had never eaten pork or heard pigs barking. He had also seen acupuncture treatment, but he had never seen such a careful. He knew that his son''s problems were too difficult to cure. If it weren''t for the face of old man Liu, people might not be willing to help him. You know, this kind of treatment costs a lot of real Qi. No one is willing to downgrade to help a stranger see a doctor.


    That''s why he decided that as long as Fang Qi pricked the needle and needed the help of genuine Qi, he would help inject genuine Qi.


    Fangqi certainly wants him to do so. If his son is not saved as a father, who will help him save him. Tie a needle on his son''s upper body to indicate that the farmer can start. The man closes his eyes, slowly condenses the real Qi in his body on his two palms, presses it on his son''s two big acupoints, and injects the real Qi into his son''s body.


    The farmer''s real Qi is vigorous and powerful. When it is injected into his son''s body, it seems to be blocked by something. It turns out that Fang Qi sealed several acupoints with silver needles and opened acupoints in other parts to strictly control the size of air intake.


    Fang Qi finished pricking the needle, retreated to one side of the sofa and sat down. There was a thin layer of real Qi in the room, and white steam leaked out, wrapping the old and young in the fog.


    The room didn''t turn on the air conditioner and didn''t even open the window. I was afraid that the cold wind would invade the child''s body. Although it was very hot in the room, Fang Qi didn''t have a trace of sweat all over. His body can be adjusted automatically, and he won''t sweat because of the heat outside.


    For three days in a row, the three stayed in this room until Fang Qi pulled out the silver needle and the first treatment was finally completed. However, the effect was not ideal, but the farmer also saw that their efforts finally got through his son''s strange meridians.


    Fang Qi said: "at present, it can only reach this level. Now you have opened up your son''s meridians. When you go back, you need to often fill him with true Qi to make it unobstructed, so as to gradually restore the small world in your body."


    After staying in the Liu family all night, the farmer will take his son back.


    After the farmer left, old man Liu said apologetically, "the Yao family has lived in the mountains for a long time and has a very strange temper. Don''t be surprised."


    Of course, Fang Qi didn''t care about anything with the farmer. "Old man, is the Yao family also a member of the five element sect?"


    "Yes, they haven''t come out for many years, and they live in an isolated place. I was going to return the Emei golden thorn. By the way, I told the sect leader about you. This Yao Tiezhong came with his son, and then there was no more. "


    After listening to the old man''s words, Fang Qi said calmly: "old man, you don''t owe me anything, and I don''t owe others anything. Don''t ask for anything for us in front of others, and don''t be looked down upon."


    Master Liu knew he couldn''t help, so he had to sigh with emotion.


    From the old man''s mouth, the Yao family of the five element gate returned to the ancestral home of 36tun in Jiangdong as early as the liberation period. The Yao family lived a life of peace with the world in the remote northeast. In addition to farming and hunting, they also practiced martial arts. The population has also returned to its current size.


    Fang Qixin said that the Yao family is also strange. In what era, these people still play the same old way. Do they still live in grass houses and drive cattle to farm?


    A few days later, Fang Qi went out to catch some Chinese herbs and came back to make pills for grandma Liu. He watched grandma Liu''s refining and chemical pills. Seeing her alchemy, I know how difficult it is to make a furnace of alchemy.


    The first furnace was used for medicine for 17 days, and what was refined was burnt black waste. The second furnace only improved slightly, but it was much different from the ancestral pills. Both the appearance and the power were much worse than the ancestral pills.


    Rome was not built in a day. Of course, alchemy can not be refined in a day or two. Even Qi hongnv, a descendant of the Qi family, may have to refine for several years, or even several years, so that she can refine what she can take. Fortunately, alchemy is also a practice. When you control the heat of breath, you can also practice. However, in this noisy city, the effect of alchemy is not the same as living in seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    I think the Yao family doesn''t want to be involved in the world. I''m afraid it has its own reason.


    These days, Miao Miao picked up Liu Puyu from school. Fang Qi was reluctant to go to school again. Because of their different identities, it is inevitable that they will meet their former roommates when they go to school. As long as they are mixed together, they will inevitably not expose their identities. I can''t explain the problem with Liu Puyu.


    At dinner in the morning, Liu Puyu winked at each other: "Hey, can you accompany me? I have an exam today."


    Fang Qi happened to have nothing to do these two days, so he said, "OK, Miao Miao has relatives these two days." The angry Miao Miao rolled his eyes and stamped his foot below.


    After breakfast, Fang Qi drove out of the car. When Liu Puyu came in, he fastened his seat belt and slowly drove out of the villa. Liu Puyu was a little too excited. He chattered about which subjects to take today and asked him a question about linear algebra.


    Fang Qi glanced at the black car behind him and asked, "how much is left for the exam?" Liu Puyu said there was more than an hour left. Fang Qi said, "sit down, I''m going to race."

 Chapter 1384

    Liu Puyu also saw the black Land Rover tracked behind him. He didn''t feel afraid, but said, "in this place, do you dare to race?" Her hand fastened the seat belt. It seemed that she wanted to go crazy for a long time.


    The silver Land Rover came out of the back, but another gray Land Rover came out of the back. Both Land Rover and Bentley are more powerful than this Audi TT, but racing on this road depends not only on fast cars.


    Fang Qi suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the whole car rushed out with a roar. Within a few seconds, the Audi TT quickly slipped into the traffic flow like a slippery little fish.


    Liu Puyu held the handrail with one hand and supported the bridge with the other. A series of shrieks came out of her mouth. The madness buried in the girl''s bones was stimulated by the dangerous and dazzling scene in front of her.


    The two cars behind obviously didn''t expect Audi to accelerate suddenly. For a moment, they were blocked by the traffic flow and couldn''t catch up. They could only watch Audi TT disappear rapidly in the turbulent traffic flow.


    Fang Qi threw off the two cars and asked Liu Puyu, "you have many enemies. Who usually sends you to school?"


    "Uncle Yan, he grew up watching me, but a month ago, he had a car accident..." Liu Puyu''s eyes were red when she said this.


    "Oh," Fang Qi didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment. It''s strange that no one wants to touch her family in the Liu family. From the previous kidnapping of Liu Puyu to being followed now, it can be imagined that the Liu family is not safe.


    Fang Qi changed the topic: "your father did such a dangerous job. Why didn''t he think of the safety of his family." According to his understanding, as long as it involves the safety of his family, it will certainly be a weakness. No matter how strong Liu Qiangsheng is, he should also worry about the safety of his family.


    "Yes, those special forces protect our family, but there are always inconvenient times. The students look at me and think I''m unattainable. In fact, they don''t know. I''m very lonely. Even when I went to your house to do research, there were no less than ten people around me. "


    Fang was surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t have any wrong thoughts about the big Miss Liu, otherwise he might be knocked unconscious by her bodyguards and thrown into the pond.


    When the bus arrived at the school gate, Liu Puyu untied her seat belt and wanted to get off. Fang Qi suddenly said, "I won''t go back today. I''ve been waiting for you to finish the exam."


    Liu Puyu looked back and smiled, "well, help me find a room. I''ll have a rest at noon."


    Fang Qi watched Liu Puyu curl and Tingting enter the school gate with the flow of people. He opened a double room in the hotel opposite the school, walked into the room and sat down cross legged to practice. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the door lock clicked and the door opened gently. They flashed in from the outside.


    The two men waved and searched both sides of the room. Fang Qi leaned behind the door with his arms in his arms and coughed softly: "are you in the wrong place?"


    The two people were surprised and looked back to see Fang Qi hiding behind the door. They pretended to be calm and smiled: "Hey, we really went to the wrong place. We came to play mahjong at the invitation of our friends." Slowly approach Fangqi.


    Fang Qi frowned: "so there''s another one outside?" Suddenly he pulled the door and pulled the guy outside into the room. The man was unprepared. When he was pulled into the room, he bumped into the two people. As soon as they dodged away, they both attacked Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi didn''t avoid it and suddenly popped a foot. They didn''t expect Fang Qi to get out of his leg so fast. They were kicked upside down and flew out. One hit the thug who had just got up and the other hit the sofa.


    "If you are short of one, we can start." Fang Qi didn''t give them a chance to get up. He stepped on the guy who fell on the sofa and broke his leg. Then he turned his leg and put down the other one. He pulled a chair and stuck it on the thug on the ground and asked, "are you sent by Lei Xikun? Tell me if you want to kidnap again. This has been done once. Can you grow your brain and think that kidnapping is fun? "


    The man didn''t answer. Fang Qi stretched out his hand and dislocated his arm. He screamed in pain.


    Fang Qi took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed back: "Lei Xikun, please come and collect the body." Raise your wrist and look at your watch. "I''ll give you half an hour." Now it seems that there is no need to hide their identity. These people really need to give them some color to see.


    Half an hour later, someone knocked on the door. Fang Qi opened the room. Sure enough, he saw Lei Xikun standing at the door, but there was still a tall and thin old man with short hair standing beside him. Fang Qi looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    The old man said, "why don''t you welcome me in?"


    Fang Qi opened the door, took out a cigarette from his pocket, held it in his mouth, leaned against the door and watched. When the old man entered the room, he saw three thugs lying on the ground moaning, frowning and waving to Lei Xikun. Lei Xikun went out and called several people to carry the three men out.


    At this time, Fang Qicai suddenly remembered the old man who promised to let him into the general hospital. Two people came in from the outside, one left and one right, standing behind the old man. The two bodyguards broke out their strength in the middle of the xuanjie stage unscrupulously, which really surprised Fang Qi.


    The division of force among the secular world is also hierarchical. It is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. It is very powerful for ordinary people to cultivate to the early stage of the Xuan level before the age of 30. If they can reach the earth level, they will generally be attracted by major hidden aristocratic families. Whether it''s external skill or internal skill, the strength at this level can''t be underestimated.


    Qi Hong has been practicing for a lifetime. Up to now, she is only at the beginning of the xuanjie stage. The later she wants to be promoted, the more difficult it is. But the old man brought two middle level masters at once. It can be seen that the other party is a strength faction, not an idol faction.


    However, these people are really not worth mentioning in Fang Qi''s eyes. Even if the other party brings two practitioners, Fang Qi may not be able to fight with them.


    The old man sat on the sofa and bared his teeth: "let''s meet again. Don''t be so long. I didn''t expect to meet here. It''s a pity that you didn''t agree to the terms I put forward. But it''s not too late. I''ll tell myself first. I''m Zeng''s family in Yanjing. I''m called Zeng Qiye. I''m in charge of the domestic import and export pharmaceutical industry. Oh, by the way, Du Gongbo, who cooperates with you, is the manager of a pharmaceutical company in our family. It seems that he is very familiar with you. "


    Fang Qi smiled. "I said how awesome Zeng Qiye was. He turned out to be Du Gongbo''s backstage boss. Nice to meet you. That''s why you sent someone to follow me? "


    Zeng Qiye smiled and said, "I just came to show you a clear way. As the saying goes, people go up high, and you can make great achievements."


    Fang Qi nodded, "hehe, thank you for your cultivation, but I''ve disappointed you. I''ve never planned to live on high branches!"

 Chapter 1385

    Zeng Qiye''s expression was stifled, and his smile was a little unnatural. "Brother Fang, I can tell you first that our Zeng family is one of the four families in the capital. It is a prosperous and vigorous family, which is in charge of more than 80% of the import and export of Western medicine in the country. Of course, traditional Chinese medicine accounts for only a very small part. Originally, the Zeng family strongly advocated the abolition of traditional Chinese medicine. The therapeutic effect of traditional Chinese medicine is not obvious. Most of them are herbal prescriptions, and the course of medicine is slow. You know this. However, since your pharmaceutical factory developed traditional Chinese medicine for cancer prevention and treatment, our Zeng family is also very happy. If you are willing to join our Zeng family, we can also go hand in hand to promote cancer prevention and treatment traditional Chinese medicine to the world. You can not only become famous in the world, but also make a pot full of profits. "


    Fang Qi finally understood what he meant and scratched the tip of his nose: "I see. You want to dig me up and make you new drugs for cancer treatment, don''t you?"


    Zeng Qiye smiled: "ha ha, I think you must also want to promote these drugs to benefit the people."


    "It''s true that I want to benefit the people, but I never thought I would be controlled by a company, let alone make money for a company."


    Zeng Qiye''s expression was slightly stiff, but he was not reconciled: "no matter which company you work for, these drugs are also for making money. Who makes money is not. Oh, by the way, I heard that your company is developing a pill to prolong life. I don''t know what effect such a pill can have. "


    "Du Gongbo told you?" Fang Qi was surprised. Ge Zhaozhao did say that he was developing yishouyannian pill and asked Fang Qi to prescribe a prescription. However, it will take a long time for the laboratory to do clinical experiments. How can such top secret information be revealed?


    Zeng Qiye laughed: "Du Gongbo, ha ha, don''t care who told me. Anyway, I know."


    Fang Qi looked at his watch. "Sorry, Miss Liu''s class will be over soon. She certainly doesn''t want to see you with me."


    Zeng Qiye immediately understood, "well, I''m waiting for your good news." Turning to leave, Fang Qi suddenly stopped him: "Oh, by the way, seventh master, I want to ask you something. Why did you instigate Lei pangzi to kidnap Liu Puyu?"


    Zeng Qiye coughed, and the two bodyguards and Lei Xikun who followed him withdrew from the room. He said, "well, Liu Jiangong, the old man Liu, supported him by the Yu family and suggested several times to bring drug management into the national regulatory system. Isn''t this going to rob our Zeng family''s job? Also, I''m the first to find you, As a result, he won love with a knife and controlled your pharmaceutical factory for national security. If the Yu family hadn''t covered him, the Liu family, hum, he would be arrogant today! It''s really because he has broken the good deeds of our Zeng family again and again, that''s why he gave a little punishment. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "what kind of big man is the Yu family? Are there any other two? "


    "Of course! The Yu family is also a hidden family, as well as the Feng family and the Shi family. Our Zeng family is the richest family. If we can cooperate with you, we will certainly be able to go to a higher level and be superior to the other three. "


    "So, the Liu family is not an aristocratic family?" Fang Qi thought that the Liu family had been forced by brutes. He didn''t want to hang up the number at all.


    "Liu family, ha ha, they are nothing. How dare they compare with our Zeng family. I said, "you can think about it." Mr. Zeng turned and left the room.


    After picking up Liu Puyu, she had a simple meal in the hotel below the hotel and returned to the guest room. Liu Puyu was also excited to discuss the examination questions with Fang Qi with paper and pen. Fang Qi was curious: "Liu Puyu, I''m quite strange. Don''t you have good friends such as girlfriends?"


    Liu Puyu nodded: "of course, but I''m not in a school. I also have two new friends in the University of science and technology, but my friendship is not deep." She was saying that her cell phone rang and looked down, "I''ll answer the phone. My best friend called."


    Fang Qi took off his shoes and lay on the sofa. Liu Puyu ran out with the phone: "my best friend came to see me." Running to the door, a girl''s voice was very fragile. "Wow, jade, you are beautiful again. What mask is it used? Is it what skin beauty is made?" Seeing Fang Qi on the sofa, "Hey, where''s the black boy?"


    Fang Qi''s eyes lit up. Oh, there was another beautiful girl. She was a little fuller than Liu Puyu, but she was wearing tight clothes. As soon as she jumped in, it was like carrying two little rabbits. Fang Qi''s nose itched.


    As soon as the girl saw Fang Qi''s eyes, she immediately became angry. She came forward and kicked on the sofa: "smelly hooligan, dare to look and pick your eyes again!"


    Fang Qi had to twist his face to the side. His face was a little embarrassed: "you don''t allow others to see you dressed like this. You don''t let others commit a crime."


    The girl twisted a pillow and hit him. She said, "Pu Yu, you still keep a coyote? I doubt whether you were XX by him. "


    Not only did Liu Puyu blush, but even Fang Qi couldn''t stand this guy''s mouth. Is this the best bad friend in the legend? It''s too bad.


    Liu Puyu dragged the girl into the room and slammed the door shut. They were playing and playing inside. Fang Qi breathed out: "I''m x, the evil spirit!" This girl can hook and trap people more than sister Zhaozhao''s big eyed thief friend. Most people can''t stand it.


    Fang Qi leaned on the sofa and thought about Zeng Qiye''s trip to join him. He must not be bad for the Liu family in the near future. When he went back, he had to ask Liu Qiangsheng what happened with the Zeng family and the Yu family, the Feng family and the Shi family.


    He''s just a passer-by. He doesn''t intend to interfere in any big family shit. He just wants to complete his task. But judging from the words of the old man Shennong, their fetters in the world have obviously not been completed. I don''t know. Let them eliminate the black beetle virus. Talk to Miao Miao and see if there are any results at the secret base.


    Before long, Liu Puyu and her best friend came out, "Fang Qi, she is my best friend Wu Yan. You two are waiting for me in the room to go home together after school." Wu Yan went to send Liu Puyu. When she came back, she threw Fang Qi a can of ice Cola: "then!"


    Fang Qi took the coke to thank him and opened the aluminum ring. Wu Yan Dala sat opposite him: "Hey, black boy, I heard that you are very awesome. You are the first in the online school of science and technology. You make our family''s jade like hair spring. You look adored when you talk about you."


    Fang Qi frowned: "Hey, little sister, can you talk... What point? I''m Liu Puyu. Yes, but now I''m her bodyguard, and I''m not as powerful as your sister."

 Chapter 1386

    The word "Mei Li Si shoots" actually means that handsome boys discharge to beautiful women, and Fang Qi also panic about Wu Yan''s run.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan laughed: "little black brother, you can tell me how you got our Liuda school flowers." She was so happy that the little rabbit in front of her jumped on the ground together. Fang Qi''s eyes were full of Venus. Your sister''s did not pay for her life.


    Although Fang Qi and Miao Miao are tired of being together all day, this sister is so hot that she runs out to trap people without even wearing a bra. He quickly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and ran his Qi to suppress the evil fire at the bottom of his heart.


    Wu Yan had already seen Fang Qi''s abnormal complexion and stared at him provocatively: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi took out a cigarette and thought that when Liu Puyu came back, he would send her home directly. He couldn''t hang out with the little sister anymore, or something would happen sooner or later.


    But I still have to deal with the tricky goblin, "what, Wu Yan, which school are you studying in?"


    "I, hey hey, say it to scare you to death." Wu Yan is obviously upset that the other party is surprised at the appearance of hanging Erlang. She dares to despise the invincible Yan in the world. I really don''t want to. I have to think of a way to deal with you!


    "I''ve applied to the University of science and technology to be with Liu Puyu. Yanda, you know." Wu Yan said proudly that everyone knows that Yanda is the highest University in China.


    "Ang, is that ok?" Fang Qi wondered, these are two different schools. You can change them anyway. It''s not a joke. At first thought, it is really possible that Yanda is an institution of higher learning. Although the University of science and technology is also very powerful, it is a professional university of science after all. As long as Wu Yan is a science major, I believe that families with access must have a way to get her over.


    "Of course, the ranking of University of science and technology in China can''t match that of Yanda." Yanda is a comprehensive university, and the College of science is also quite impressive¡° Ha ha, don''t you believe it? I have passed the entrance examination of the University of science and technology. From now on, I can be with our family Liu Puyu. "


    Fang Qi was speechless. "Isn''t Yanda very good? It''s a first-class university in China. It has a good reputation. Why do you go to this second-class university?"


    "Go! You dare say that the University of science and technology is a second-class University. I really don''t want to. When Liu Puyu comes back, I have to tell her to repair you well. I don''t know the rules. You can talk about the master''s business at will! "


    Wu Yan kept talking to Fang Qi about her childhood with Liu Puyu. It turned out that Wu Yan''s rake was also a soldier and entered Yanjing with Liu Qiangsheng, but Wu Yan''s rake entered another secret department, which was not an organization with the Liu family. Although the two families are no longer in the same compound, they have good personal relations and often visit each other.


    Wu Yan''s mouth was dry. She took up the coke, plumped, filled her breath, wiped her mouth, tilted her head and kicked Fang Qi''s feet: "Hey, tell me about your family. I heard you''re a cow. You opened a hospital and made a lot of money. There must be a lot of beautiful women around you?"


    Fang Qi said, "I''m a village doctor. I have nothing to say. Of course, I can''t compare with you. I''m just a poor hanging wire who struggles by myself."


    "Cut," the invincible Yan disdained, "I don''t believe it, little village doctor. You can cure grandpa Liu. That''s a great doctor! Well, I''m, uh, always restless these days. I don''t know if I''m sick. Please help me. " Then he stretched out his snow-white wrist.


    Fang Qi knew that there was nothing wrong with the girl''s fart. It was pure fun. He said, "at this age, there will be Huaichun. Don''t look at it."


    Wu Yan kicked him angrily, "you are pregnant with spring. The people who can make me pregnant have not been born yet. Hey, by the way, I went to Liu Puyu''s house several times. Why haven''t I seen you? "


    "Yes, I didn''t see you either. You can''t boast."


    They were kicking and laughing at each other. The door was knocked. The waiter who cleaned the room looked up and asked, "do you need to clean?" Wu Fangqi took out the pistol from the hole and looked back at the waiter.


    At that moment, it was too late for Fang Qi to ask Wu Yan to dodge. Three bullets missed Fang Qi, but they all shot into Wu Yan''s body.


    Fang Qi picked up the ashtray on the tea table and threw it out. The gunman missed in a hurry. Before adjusting the muzzle in time, he was hit on his forehead by the ashtray. He subconsciously pushed the cart in his hand into the door, just stuck at the door and turned around and ran away.


    Fang Qi went forward and ran to Wu Yan. She saw that the girl''s eyes were full of confusion and murmured, "I, am I going to die? It hurts!" His eyes rolled over and he passed out.


    Fang Qi kicked out of the cart, closed the door with his foot, took out the silver needle and quickly stopped Wu Yan''s bleeding. He also checked the position of the bullet. The bullet was shot from above her left chest.


    After all, it''s only a few hours since we met, and Fang Qi can''t directly tear other people''s clothes to heal her. Fortunately, this position is a little far from her heart, and her life is not in danger at the moment. Now you can only call Liu Qiangsheng first and quickly take out your mobile phone to call Liu Qiangsheng.


    After hearing Fang Qi''s words, Liu Qiangsheng hesitated and said, "this involves a criminal case. I can''t intervene directly. You call the police first and I''ll inform Wu Yan''s father." When Fang Qigang wanted to hang up, Liu Qiangsheng told him, "the police came to ask. Just tell the truth. It''s Liu Puyu''s classmate. Don''t get involved."


    After Fang Qi called the police, he immediately called Zeng Qiye: "Qiye, as soon as we talked, you sent a gunman to kill me. Now you accidentally hurt a friend of mine. Aren''t you too insincere!"


    Zeng Qiye was stunned: "ah! How could it be? I once thought that although someone likes to play conspiracy, he hasn''t been so shameless. You wait, I''ll find out for you and see who did it. "


    Fang Qi certainly didn''t believe that Zeng Qiye would send a killer to kill himself when he just talked about cooperation with himself. He just wants to pull a shield to delay time. In addition, he can drag the Zeng family into this mixed water. I believe with the strength of the Zeng family, he can find out soon.


    The police came quickly. They didn''t arrive for 20 minutes. With a sharp siren, someone knocked on the door. Fang Qi went to open the door. A beautiful police officer stood at the door: "did you call the police just now?"

 Chapter 1387

    As soon as they had a pair of eyes, Fang Qi was stunned: "is it you?"


    The beautiful police officer was also stunned: "Fang Qi!"


    It was Tao Lele who had arrested him. But this is Yanjing. Why did Tao Lele come here to handle the case?


    Behind Tao Lele came a disorderly sound of footsteps. A big man put his head and asked, "Tao Lele, what''s going on?"


    Tao Lele just returned, "ah, team Yang, I''m going in." He asked Fang Qi, "where are the injured?"


    Fang Qi dodged back and gave way to Wu Yan lying on the ground. "I''ve sealed her wound with a silver needle. There''s no life danger for the time being, but I''d better hurry to the hospital."


    The first responders came in and carried Wu Yan out on a single frame. Tao Lele took out a recording pen and stretched it out to Fang Qi: "say it, name, age, what you''re doing, and how you met the shooting. Make it clear before and after."


    Seeing that the big policeman was searching the room with people, and no one noticed them, Fang Qi whispered, "my name, you know, it''s a man or a woman. You also saw it. Do you need to say it?" Tao Lele angrily pressed the button to delete it and glared at him: "name, age, what are you doing? Make it clear!"


    Fang Qixin said that this girl is really brainless, but it seems that most of her breasts are brainless. It has been like this since the beginning. Although he is a miracle doctor, he can''t cure brain disability. I had to tell the story before and after.


    Tao Lele received the recording pen, "don''t go out of town at will for a week, and ensure that the police are on call to cooperate with the investigation!" Like a proud little cock, he swaggered up to the big man, "team Yang, can we close the team?"


    Yang team stared at Fang Qi: "what''s that boy doing? Why does a killer suddenly appear to kill him?"


    Tao Lele whispered a few words in his ear, and the big man said, "Oh, stop the team."


    Fang Qigang sat down and took out a cigarette. The door knocked again. When he opened the door, Liu Puyu was in panic: "what''s the matter? Why are there so many police? Who''s hurt? Where''s Wu Yan? " I heard that Wu Yan was hit by a gunman, and her face turned pale. "Will she come to kill me?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "it should not be. The man may have come to kill me. Wu Yan went to open the door and lay down the gun."


    Liu Puyu asked Wu Yan which hospital she had sent to. Fang Qi said it should be the nearest Seventh People''s hospital. Liu Puyu took Fang Qi and ran out: "come with me to the hospital!"


    The seventh hospital is not far from where they live. It''s just a street away. Fang Qi calls Tao Lele and asks which ward Wu Yan is in. Then he follows into the operating room of ward 11. In front of the operating room, a middle-aged man is walking around. He looks very anxious.


    "Uncle Wu, how''s Yanyan?" Liu Puyu rushed to the front.


    The middle-aged man stopped, "Oh, Pu Yu is still rescuing. It should be all right. I heard from the doctor that someone stopped Yanyan''s bleeding." His eyes stayed on Fang Qi behind her and pointed to the chair in the front corridor. "Go sit and wait. The operation can''t be completed for a while and a half." Suddenly something came to mind, "Oh, you have an exam tomorrow. Why don''t you go back to rest first. "


    Liu Puyu didn''t go: "no, Yanyan was hurt to wait for me. I''ll wait for her to come out."


    Father Wu stared at Fang Qi and guessed his identity. "Are you Pu Yu''s bodyguard?"


    Fang Qi was a little embarrassed: "well, Wu Yan went to open the door. Suddenly, I didn''t have time to protect her."


    Father Wu: "it''s not your fault. I heard that you rescued Puyu from the kidnapper a few days ago. It seems that I have to find a bodyguard for Yanyan."


    He probably thought the killer came to kill Liu Puyu and mistook his daughter for Liu Puyu. Fang Qi didn''t explain much. After all, he didn''t know who wanted to kill himself.


    Before long, Liu Qiangsheng also came. They went to one side and talked for a few words. From time to time, Chao Fangqi and Liu Puyu looked here.


    Several policemen were outside the operating room. Because the matter had not been clarified, the police naturally needed to protect Wu Yan. They could not withdraw until the matter was clarified and investigated. However, four plainclothes came and drove the police away.


    Fang Qi asked Liu Puyu, "what are those people for?"


    Liu Puyu whispered, "that''s the man brought by Yanyan''s father. I''m afraid he wants to investigate himself so that the police won''t get in the way." Fang Qi thought of the two mysterious people surnamed Wan who secretly investigated the case in Yueshan county. He thought, are they those people?


    After a meeting, Liu Qiangsheng came over and said, "go back, you two. Don''t wait here."


    When Liu Qiangsheng spoke, they naturally didn''t listen. They said hello to Wu Yan''s father and drove home. On the way, Zeng Qiye called: "doctor Fang, things are a little unexpected. I can''t say clearly on the phone. Otherwise, you can come to Lanyu restaurant on Qianmen Street. Let me tell you in detail. You can come by yourself. Don''t bring anyone."


    Hanging up, Liu Puyu asked, "did you call us home?"


    Fang Qi said, "I''ll send you home first and make an appointment later. I''ll find out about it."


    Liu Puyu nodded and said "Oh" like a good girl. When she reached the door, she said, "you should be careful, too."


    Let''s get up and sit at the front door of the restaurant. Zeng LAN, the bodyguard, will stop at the front door of the restaurant


    Fang Qi poured a cup of tea and listened to Zeng Qiye. When he went back, he sent people to inquire everywhere. The killer left Yanjing less than half an hour after the accident. It seems that the killer was ready. Various signs show that this person is likely to be a professional killer, followed by the "worm mission".


    "Worm task" is the name of the international killer organization for offering a reward for assassination, that is, Fang Qi is likely to be offered a reward for assassination. As long as the task is not completed, the reward will always be there, so the task will continue. There are two possibilities to stop. One is that the publisher withdraws the reward, and the other is that no one dares to take the task. The latter is unlikely. As long as the reward is large enough, there will always be killers taking risks to assassinate. If the reward amount is too low, the task may also fail.


    Either the employer directly contacted the killer or caught the killer. It is impossible to find out the employer, so this matter is quite difficult.


    If it comes to this, it means that someone must want to kill him. However, the reward for this worm task is not affordable for ordinary people. Generally speaking, it is at least ten million, and the commission paid to the killer organization is also considerable. In this respect, Fang Qi must have offended a mysterious big man, otherwise people would not offer a reward to assassinate him.

 Chapter 1388

    Seeing Fang Qi''s extremely depressed appearance, Lord Zeng asked with a smile: "doctor Fang, you won''t offend any foreign forces?"


    Fang Qi cut the beef into his mouth and said, "how do I know that this society is so crazy now that there will be such a killer organization. It seems that I can''t stop. Something will happen sooner or later. "


    Zeng Qiye thought he said that he might be involved in the assassination case and could not get away, but said: "in fact, this matter can be solved as long as he has money. If he has no money, he can only be slaughtered."


    Fang Qi asked him what he meant. Zeng Qiye said, "the truth is very simple. You catch the assassin, but don''t kill him. Ask him for a contact information, and you can anti assassinate him. Of course, it depends on how much the reward giver is willing to pay. If your price is not enough to overwhelm the reward, the anti assassination is certainly impossible to complete. I see. "


    Fang Qi asked him again, "how do I know how much the other party offers?"


    Zeng Qiye said with a smile, "this depends entirely on your own judgment. Of course, it is impossible for people to tell you as an assassin organization. As long as your reward overwhelms the other party, the other party will be anti assassinated. As long as this task continues, the tasks of assassination and anti assassination will always be established. The task will not end until one party dies. "


    Fang Qi asked in surprise, "if you say so, if someone offered a reward to assassinate the president, wouldn''t it be killing him all day?"


    Zeng Qiye shook his head. "Of course, it''s impossible. The reward is only for non-public figures. If you kill the president casually, wouldn''t it cause war. Assassination organizations also need to consider the task. It can''t be said that they take all kinds of tasks. That''s impossible. This killer organization is like a dealer. It takes both sides and doesn''t directly intervene. The international police can''t help them. "


    Fang Qi took a sip of red wine, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth: "well, I''ll kill it and see if it''s special. Who wants to kill me?"


    In fact, although he still has more than three million dollars from Lei Xikun, which is equivalent to 20 million yuan, throwing out the money may also find out who wants to kill him. It''s not impossible to take out the reward and kill back, but throwing so much money is a pure bargain. Those dogs are unwilling. It doesn''t accord with Fang Qi''s style.


    Lord Zeng said with a smile, "I don''t want to worry about this. I want to ask how we have considered the matter between us?"


    Fang Qi flicked the cigarette ash on the plate. "Mr. Zeng, do you think I still want to cooperate with you now? Let''s solve the immediate problem first. I don''t want to be shot without being cold. "


    Seeing him say so, Zeng Qiye is really bad. How can he continue, "well, give me a reply when you solve the problem." He stood up and walked back and forth. When he came to the door, he said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the worm task is also limited. It will be automatically invalidated at a certain time. If you are not dead within this time limit, the reward person will increase the chips to carry out the task. Good luck." With two bodyguards.


    It''s not the first time Fang Qi heard of the reward assassination mission. He was chased and killed in Suizhou before he came back from crossing. I can''t imagine that I can continue to be on the list of being assassinated with a reward. Life is really a dog blood drama.


    When I got to my car, I just opened the door and drilled in. My cell phone rang. I opened it and looked at it. It was Liu Puyu''s girl: "Fang Qi, are you okay?"


    Fang Qi replied, "it''s all right. I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang. My life is hard."


    Liu Puyu hesitated, lowered her voice and said, "I overheard my father talking to Grandpa and said it might be someone sent by the killer organization."


    Fang Qi was not surprised. Wu Yan''s father was from a special organization. It was not difficult to investigate the matter, so he said, "Oh, I know. Don''t worry. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go home in a minute."


    Just after hanging up, another call came in. Tao Lele said over there, "doctor Fang, are you free?"


    Fang Qi: "I''m just free. Tell me. What''s up?"


    Tao Lele: "you come to the 2019 box of Yanjing restaurant. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Fang Qi was really not interested. He wanted to refuse when he thought that this stupid girl would be entangled with you if she couldn''t handle the case in the past. Unexpectedly, Tao Lele continued to say, "it''s not something else, but today''s killer case. You won''t refuse."


    Fang Qi was really hard to refuse for a moment, but when he thought about the little stupid girl''s handling level, he joked, "you won''t tell me who you found the murderer."


    Tao Lele was obviously stunned at the other end, "I just speculate, because I checked the previous cases, which is very similar to what happened to you today. Don''t you want to hear it? " Fang Qi said, "well, I''ll be there in a minute. You wait for me."


    More than ten minutes later, Fang Qi appeared in the half box near the street. This half box was actually transformed from the side with large floor glass windows. It was divided into small lovers'' seats, and transparent plastic doors and windows were hung at the door.


    Although it''s a little shabby, considering Tao Lele''s identity and poor salary, it''s already burning Gao Xiang if you can invite him to a box lunch.


    Four dishes and a soup were already on the small square table in front of Tao Lele, and a box of beer was still under the table. Seeing Fang Qi coming in, she immediately stood up and said, "I thought you would refuse me. After all, someone has been calling me little stupid girl."


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s not stupid for you to say this. I just came out of another restaurant and ate a steak. Eat first and I''ll rinse my mouth first." Pick up a bottle of beer and pour it on your head to the bottom.


    "Come on, what have you found?" Fang Qi put down the bottle, leaned against the train seat, sprayed wine and looked at the proud baby in front of Tao Lele.


    Even though Tao Lele didn''t hate Fang Qi very much now, he blushed and his arm stood in front of him. He couldn''t wait to pick up the wine bottle and put it on his head, but he couldn''t beat him again. He could only gouge him out with hatred: "it''s not easy for people to invite you to dinner. Is that your eyes?"


    Fang Qi smiled. This little tiger girl is really interesting. You obviously led me, but you didn''t let me see it. Then why did you ask me to come.


    "Recently, I saw scientists report that looking at beautiful women can live a long life. Similarly, it seems reasonable for beautiful women to look at handsome men." Pick up the bottle and clink a glass with her. "Let''s go and talk about your new discovery."


    Tao Lele said: "I also learned from previous materials. A businessman was killed a few years ago, but his enemy was investigated and there was no motive for the crime. You said you hired a murderer to kill, and you couldn''t find evidence, so it has been regarded as a pending case. I think the murderer left Yanjing immediately after the murder and left the country in the shortest time, which is the same as that time. "

 Chapter 1389

    Fang Qi listened to her hard, "so I suspect it is an overseas murderer. It is said that there is an overseas killer organization that specially contacts and assigns tasks to killers. Killers and employers never meet. So, in this matter, I can only remind you to be careful. "


    Fang Qi scratched his forehead, "that''s all?"


    Tao Lele didn''t understand, "you know?"


    Fang Qi bared his teeth, "it turns out that when you watch Hong Kong drama police and bandit films, the police will appear only after the parties and opponents have killed them. Now it seems that it is suitable for you both. It is always slower than others."


    Tao Lele was stunned. "Where did you get the news?"


    "Don''t ask me where I heard from. Anyway, it''s faster than you. Generally speaking, counting on police Cha is basically tantamount to suicide, so I never expected police Cha to protect me." Fangqi raised the bottle and motioned to her.


    After drinking half a bottle of wine, he asked her, "Oh, by the way, you''re not in the county. Why did you come here?"


    Tao Lele shrugged: "you may not believe it. I was seconded to Yuezhou. Thanks to you, I was transferred to Yuezhou. This time, there was another serial homicide in Yanshan County, so I was seconded. Anyway, it''s an opportunity, because I graduated from Yanjing police Cha University. The university is in Yanshan County. This time I came to read materials. I didn''t expect to meet you. "


    "Oh," Fang Qi understood, "you''ve been promoted. It''s not wrong for you to invite me. At that time, you couldn''t solve the case. You ran to harass me all day, handcuffed me and lynched me, and didn''t let me sleep. "


    Tao Le was embarrassed. He couldn''t help it


    Fang Qi asked again, "Hey, where''s brother pig with square face?"


    "Brother pig with square face?!" Tao Lele stared, but soon became depressed. "He was disabled in a car accident. He was sent to your hospital for rescue, but he has become lame."


    Although Fang Qi hates brother Fang Mianzhu, I''m afraid it''s not just them, but even the old policeman Cha of Yuezhou for many years. He calls and drinks him as a suspect all day. He just can''t solve the case and wants him to help.


    However, people are not like brother square faced pig and this stupid girl who directly detain people for lynching. The means are insidious and old-fashioned. Now Fang Qi has to admire it.


    Fang Qi looked at her: "Hey, stupid girl, what do I think? You seem to have become thinner. You haven''t become smaller in front of you."


    "Fuck you!" Although Tao Lele kicked him with a sullen face, he was not angry: "I came back to work and also came to study. After training for nearly half a year, of course, I lost some weight." Fang Qi''s nose was hot and almost ejected blood from the pipe.


    Your sister, do you harm me? It''s obviously fierce. It''s just that you have to stand up. It''s really killing people, not paying for their lives.


    "Oh, by the way, I really thank you for seeing my mother. She is much better now. My two brothers bought her a house in your village and stayed with her in the village." Raise your glass and clink a glass with Fangqi.


    Fang Qi: "nothing more. It''s my job to treat patients and save people. It''s not included in helping the police crack cases. However, if the police flower wants to ask me, I can talk about it." Having said this, he immediately regretted it. He really wanted to smoke his two big mouths.


    Sure enough, Tao Lele went down the slope and asked, "by the way, I just wanted to ask you. At present, the case in my hand is very difficult. Most of the victims are migrant workers, but without exception, these people have their organs cut off, such as cornea, kidney, intestines and stomach. Why are these people so cruel and harmful to these poor people? "


    Fang Qi ignored her chatter and stared at her: "little stupid girl, are you in the late stage of the Yellow stage?"


    Tao Lele was stunned. Then he smiled shyly and said, "yes, I forgot you were a fighting cow."


    Fang Qi said: "Yanshan County is close to the capital. There must be many outsiders. The cost of crime is not high. Kidnapping individuals can earn hundreds of thousands. There must be an underground organ trading market nearby."


    Tao Lele is not stupid. "We have thought of it for a long time, but because the traffic here is too large, no one can figure it out, and it is particularly difficult to monitor. So far, there is no clue. "


    Fang Qi was speechless. "Do you have a clue when you stay in the office every day? Plainclothes and taking the bus every day can also catch thieves. "


    Tao Lele was wronged. "Do you think I''m an official? I run around every day. "


    Fang Qi spread his hand and was helpless: "stupid girl, you fart. You really have a big chest and no brain. How about using your brain? You think people stay there waiting for you to catch silly spores every day."


    Tao Lele is usually arrogant, not to mention the Yuezhou criminal investigation team. Even among the people who come to the training, few can rise to the middle of the Yellow level. Even at present, the captain is just the middle of the Xuan level. I didn''t expect that I worked so hard. In Fang Qi''s eyes, I was still a stupid girl with big chest and no brain. I really told him that I had no temper.


    "Hey, Fangqi, can you give me an idea to catch the murderer?"


    Fang Qi bared his snow-white teeth: "sorry, I knew you had a condom, and I wouldn''t come to eat this meal. I almost got shot today, and you don''t pity me. "


    Tao Lele said reluctantly, "I said, the international killer shot you. We have reported this situation to Interpol. I can''t help but remind you. Otherwise, if I put you in prison, the killer will not be able to kill you. "


    Fang Qi stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom and spit blood." Asked the waiter outside and walked towards the bathroom. There is only one toilet on this floor. The bathroom door was locked from the inside. After pushing it down, he took out a cigarette and stood on his mouth waiting, but the people inside still didn''t come out after smoking nearly half of the cigarette.


    Fang Qi wondered whether the master was lying in the pit drinking urine or something. He gently pushed down the toilet door and still didn''t move. Look around and let out lingertong to probe into the toilet.


    The boy inside is squatting and making a phone call: "crooked, you have shit in your mind. I just want to make money... You catch more migrant workers. The goods are in short supply these two days. There are police in Xuyang village. You can''t change a village... Yes, I heard that there is a big garbage dump in Hongdong Town, surrounded by many outsiders."


    Fang Qi was surprised. He was lying in the trough. He really had no place to find. It didn''t take much effort. He could pick up treasure even if he peed. Fang Qi quietly pasted his divine knowledge on the boy. Even if he ran to the corner of Tianya, he couldn''t escape Fang Qi''s tracking.


    There was a rumble of water inside. Fang Qi dodged and hid behind the moonlight door next to him. He watched the boy come out with water drops in his hands and turn into box 2028.

 Chapter 1390

    In other words, the man flashed into room 2028 and said to the other three men: "brothers, let''s continue." Put the cell phone on the table, pour a glass of wine, and say to the thin man on the left and the fat man on the right, "come on, brother Ki, brother fat, let''s go."


    The fat man quit immediately, patted the table and lifted his single eyelid: "Hey, I said Sun Qian, did you fall into the toilet? I was wondering if I wanted to find a plumber to take out your ass. In front of keego, you will punish yourself three cups. Don''t ink, or keego won''t take you to play. "


    When sun Qian heard the fat man''s words, he didn''t dare to disobey them. He took up the cup and knocked three cups, shining the bottom of the cup towards them: "how about that? It''s enough. Thanks to brother Ji and brother Pang for taking care of me, we''ll have a refreshing one."


    At this time, brother skinny spoke slowly: "Sun Qian, take a la carte and press the wine. Don''t drink too hard. We''re talking about business."


    Fang Qi held the wall unsteadily, as if drinking fragments. When the waiter brought the dishes again, he turned his head and glanced at the room. As soon as he returned to the 2018 box, Tao Lele complained: "Fang Qi, you''re hiding from me. Going to the bathroom is like dystocia."


    Fang Qi pulled Tao Lele''s hand and wrote two words on her little hand. Tao Lele thought he was going to molest himself. He blushed and struggled: "dead man, you don''t see what this is..." he immediately found that it was wrong. The other Qi made a mouth: "clue?"


    Fang Qi raised his fingers for a boo, then showed her the photos just taken with his mobile phone, and wrote a few words in her hand: "Hongdong town garbage dump."


    Tao Lele immediately stared round and stood up: "wait, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Fang Qi took out another bottle of beer. He was also surprised. It was really a blind cat who met a dead mouse and inadvertently solved a case. The world is really wonderful.


    Tao Lele blushed when he came back: "Fang Qi, you''ve helped me a lot. If I succeed this time, I must ask for merit for you."


    Fang Qi quickly waved his hand, "forget it, don''t catch me next time, don''t Lynch, don''t support my eyelids with toothpicks, and I''ll burn Gao Xiang. Don''t mention the meritorious service. The credit is yours. I''m just providing you with an idea. Ah, by the way, are you going back when you help finish it here? "


    Although this girl is a little stupid, her chest is big and attractive. She is not bad. If it doesn''t involve a case, she may be ambiguous.


    Tao Lele looked at his improper eyes, his face was crimson again and coughed: "Er, it all depends on the progress. In addition, I plan to continue my study and get a master of law. I don''t think Yanjing is a small place. My professor also advocates that I continue my further study. "


    Fang Qi didn''t catch a cold with the so-called brick house. When his mobile phone rang, he picked it up and heard that it was Liu Puyu again. He immediately said, "I''m meeting a friend. I''ll go back later."


    Tao Lele''s female cell sensitivity instantly magnified infinitely and smiled mysteriously: "I can''t see that your little girlfriend is still very sticky."


    "Go, my classmate, is a friend at most." Put away the mobile phone, "there have been many things recently. I went back first."


    Tao Lele picked up the small bag and said, "let''s go." He took the lead to go out and settle the account below. When he went outside, he saw that Fang Qi came in a car, "Hey, you can''t drive like this." Fangqi breathed at her: "do you smell the smell of wine?"


    Tao Lele frowned and said, "I won''t protect you if you catch me." After getting on the bus, Fangqi took her to the police station before turning home.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw the Liu family. Except grandma Liu, Liu Puyu and Miao Miao were not there. The whole family sat in the living room as if they were having a family meeting. When Fang Qi came in, Liu Qiangsheng motioned him to sit down and said, "Fang Qi, the person who started today is an international killer organization. We judge whether you will dig Yada enterprises and they will retaliate for the murder."


    Fang Qi smacked his mouth: "maybe when we saved Meizhi, the people of JinYuTang have been involved. It is said that there is an organization called Sid behind JinYuTang. So far, I haven''t been able to figure out what this Sid does."


    Old man Liu said to his daughter-in-law, "Cao Fang, go back and have a rest." The other Qi said, "go and talk to my study." He came to the old man''s study and sat down. The old man said, "it''s said that the killer organization failed to succeed once. It will send the second batch and the third batch until you are killed."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "that''s not true. If the first killer doesn''t succeed, the organization will make a risk assessment and tell the person to take the task. The more difficult the task is, the greater the risk is. The employer also needs to constantly increase the size. If it doesn''t increase the size, the assassination task will be cancelled automatically."


    Liu Qiangsheng stared in surprise: "where did you get the news?"


    Fang Qi: "I''ve met it before. It''s not the first time. Don''t worry, no matter what kind of killer they send, they can''t help me. "


    The old man didn''t think so: "no, you''re a national treasure. You''d better leave the task of protecting yu''er to others. Johnson, you need to transfer some people from the special forces to be strong. The kidnapping of yu''er can''t happen again. "


    Fang Qi immediately thought of Xiao Ye coming in and waved his hand: "Sir, you will arouse others'' suspicion. Oh, by the way, I heard that Wu Yan asked to be with Liu Puyu from Yan major to the University of science and technology. Is there such a thing? "


    Liu Qiangsheng replied, "yes, the girl doesn''t want to stay in Yanda anymore. She wants to come to the University of science and technology. We have studied it and are ready to let you and Miao Miao enter the school again. She happens to be in the same class."


    Fang Qi looked confused and forced, "I don''t want to go back to school. Why do you get me in?"


    Liu Qiangsheng pinched the bridge of his nose: "this is your new task. In order to investigate a mysterious case, I can''t disclose it to you now, but I can remind you that it is related to your identity as a miracle doctor. When you have this new identity, in order not to arouse others'' suspicion, our foreign forces will withdraw completely. At that time, you should not only protect Liu Puyu and Wu Yan, but also investigate the source of this case. "


    Since he is unwilling to say now, it is estimated that it is useless to ask. What is the ghost of the mysterious case? But it''s very mysterious to think about yourself and Miao Miao. Let them investigate this matter, and it''s related as a doctor. I really don''t know what he sells. The school must have blocked the news, or there must be rumors everywhere.


    Fang Qi didn''t think much. Anyway, since he said so, it must be very important, otherwise he wouldn''t tell Fang Qi in his capacity.

 Chapter 1391

    Back in his room, Fang Qi didn''t see Miao Miao. When he was bored, suddenly someone knocked on the door. Fang Qi opened the door and saw Liu Puyu sneaking through the door. He almost bumped into Fang Qi and stepped back. "Little girl, why don''t you review your lessons and come here?"


    Liu Puyu put out his tongue playfully, waved and followed him into the room.


    Fangqi didn''t know what she was up to, so he followed her into the room. Although this room is a guest room, it is a suite with a single bathroom and a small study. The area of Liu''s villa is quite large. There are three such suites. Last time, the farmer''s father and son lived in another suite, which is irrelevant and very convenient.


    After entering the small study, Liu Puyu closed the door and looked forward with a smile: "tell me, did my father let you and Miao Miao go to school with me?"


    Fang Qi is speechless. The girl has been hiding on the second floor eavesdropping.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I''m as happy as picking up my wallet?" Fang Qi doesn''t understand why Liu Puyu is so excited. Can she show her face at school again? No, Liu Puyu is the note seat of the student union. Yes, she took the lead in setting up the support group for poor students. But even if Fang Qi returned to school, it wouldn''t make her so happy.


    "Of course I''m happy, ha ha." Liu Puyu waved her fist triumphantly, as if she had issued a mobilization order to the children''s shoes under the stage, "you don''t know, our school is applying to become a world-famous school to expand its popularity. It''s very similar to MIT. "


    Fang Qimeng forced: "so what? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course, I am also one of the original sponsors. You and Miao Miao are here. Are there two more talented people and girls in our school, and we are still classmates. Can I be unhappy? "


    "Oh, so it is." Fang Qi finally understood that Liu Puyu was happy about it.


    Seeing that Fang Qi was not as happy as she thought, Liu Puyu pouted and said angrily, "what''s the matter? You''re not happy about such a big thing? The last time the United States imposed high-tech sanctions on us, the Chinese people were full of emotions. It is precisely because of this that our school planned to conquer the chip by itself and set up a special research group. "


    Seeing that Liu Puyu was not as steady as she was outside, Fang Qi smiled and said, "Liu Puyu has a small basin of oil. The current technology can not be completed by human sea tactics, nor can you overcome problems by shouting a few slogans. Calm down and think about it. I often see an expert and a scholar shouting to overtake on a curve. Don''t forget that to overtake, first of all, you must have strong power and slow down your opponent, otherwise you will only pull farther and farther. "


    Liu Puyu said angrily, "I''m in high spirits. Is that how you hit me?"


    Fang Qi hehe: "I''m not attacking you, Liu Puyu. Look at the experts and scholars who shout the most. Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, those people are basically unskilled fooling masters. However, most people''s minds are still simple and hot-blooded before liberation. Traditional chip rules have been formulated by others. No matter what kind of chip you develop, it is always controlled by others. What we need most is to make our own rules and let others follow our path before we can succeed. "


    Since Liu Puyu is a top student in the University of science and technology, of course, he also thought of this problem. "I said I put it forward, but I have no direction at all. I don''t know where to start."


    Fang Qi looked at his wristwatch: "it''s getting late. I''ll talk about it next time when I have free time. Go back and have an exam tomorrow. Ho, did Miao Miao see your grandmother refining medicine? "


    Liu Puyu nodded: "yes, I didn''t see her when I came back. Go to see Yanyan with me at noon tomorrow, OK." Seeing Fang Qi nodding, she left bouncing.


    Fang Qi took a bath, sat cross legged on the sofa, entered the state of cultivation, and soon entered the colorful space. Compared with the world, there is plenty of aura in colorful space. There is a saying that "there is no sun and moon in the mountains, and the world has been for thousands of years". In fact, to understand this sentence now, it may not be the length of time, but the amount of true Qi of practice. One day''s practice in colorful space is more important than ten thousand years of practice in the world. That''s probably what I mean.


    Indeed, Fang Qi has used a lot of Qi these days, such as listening with linghuitong and healing Wu Yan. Although Wu Yan didn''t hurt the key position, she was Liu Puyu''s best friend after all. Fang Qi was afraid of bullet injury to her nerves and meridians. He specially checked that the gun used by the killer was AMT, known as the "silver dancer".


    The bullet of this kind of gun is round and blunt, the bullet speed is subsonic, and the power is huge within 500 meters. At that time, Wu Yan''s shoulder blades were directly pierced obliquely, but it didn''t cause much damage in her body.


    Therefore, after Fang Qi gave Wu Yan hemostasis and pain relief, he quickly repaired his nerves, meridians and bone tissue, so that the first responders could carry it away. I think there will be no sequelae.


    At this time, Fang Qi realized the great meditation and allowed the true Qi of colorful space to flow into his own body. It''s like a thirsty person drinking a glass of iced soda. It''s cool and comfortable. This process is very comfortable.


    Until dawn, Fang Qicai put away his meditation posture, washed and went to the small garden behind him. The running water in the small garden is murmuring, slightly cool, and crystal dew is hanging on the flowers and trees.


    Fang Qi was painting flowers and grass. Looking at the smell, he suddenly saw a guy jumping around the iron gate in the barracks behind him. Fang Qi wondered, is this big soldier new? Do you understand the rules? Even if you exercise early, you can''t go to the iron gate to jump.


    Looking at the guy, Fang Qi was happy and ran over: "Xiao Yejin, it''s time for you to change your post?"


    Xiao Yejin quickly saluted: "report to Sir, I just changed over last night." When Fang Qi approached, he said, "please report to the leader. We found two unknown radio waves and scanned the place all the time. The distance is about 150 to 170 kilometers northwest."


    Fang Qi was not very clear about the unknown radio wave, so he said, "you should report it to the leader in person. How can you tell me?"


    Xiao Yejin said, "I''ve reported it, but Mr. Liu has turned off the power. The old leader... I''m a little afraid of him."


    Fang Qi didn''t know whether the old man was still in the villa, so he said, "well, go and prepare the report materials. I''ll tell the old man."


    There is a strict process for the report work of the guard group. Fang Qi also has a military position now. Of course, he understands the confidentiality principle of "don''t inquire, don''t ask, don''t ask". When he returned to the villa, he was running into the old man. As soon as he told him, the old man frowned and hurried to the guard group to listen to the report.

 Chapter 1392

    During the meal, Fang Qi didn''t see the old man come back, nor did he see grandma Liu and Miao Miao come out. Instead, mother Liu said, "today, there will be a cook and a nanny in my hometown. I can be liberated."


    Liu Puyu clapped her hands: "well, I haven''t eaten authentic Chaoshan Cantonese food for a long time. Great." Ask Fang Qi, "what do you like to eat? Let my mother tell the cook and cook it for you."


    Fang Qi scratched his nose: "I like to eat my mother''s roast pork with radish. Miao Miao also likes it. She also likes to eat my mother''s shepherd''s purse dumplings."


    Mother Liu said with a smile, "that''s good. Why don''t you pick up your parents and cook for you."


    Liu Puyu interrupted, "uh huh, aunt''s cooking is really delicious. I like it too."


    Fang Qi: "my parents live very well in our village. I''m afraid they don''t adapt at all. The conditions in the village are also good. If you have nothing to do, go to the fields to pick up herbs and live a comfortable life. "


    Driving the car to take Liu Puyu to school, Liu Puyu said, "you''d better find another hotel and send me a message. Let''s go to see Yanyan together."


    Fang Qi parked his car and found a hotel. He was idle and bored, so he bought a bunch of flowers and went to the hospital first. The four men in front of the ward didn''t know Fang Qi and stopped him. Fang Qi explained for a long time. The four brothers ignored him and asked him to go away.


    When the door rang, a female doctor came out with a medical record book in her hand. Fang Qi''s eyes lit up. Wow, beautiful doctor!


    The female doctor was tall, with a pair of white and round ears and a large white neck under her high black hair, just like a white swan; The forehead is bright and clean, the eyebrow is stringed with the moon, the nose is like a pearl, the eyes are bright and the teeth are bright; Those two big long legs like egrets and black silk stockings are simply beautiful.


    With such a high appearance, it''s a waste of resources not to chat up. Fang Qi greeted him: "Hey, classmate, I''m a classmate of the students in this ward. They won''t let me in. Can you accommodate me and let me in?"


    Obviously, the beauty was not very interested in such poor chat-up skills. Xiumei frowned: "this is the intensive care unit. How did you sneak in?"


    I''m still an iceberg beauty. Of course, Fang Qi can''t be defeated by her indifference. He follows him all the way to the doctor''s office: "Hey, classmate... Ah no, beauty, please help me talk about it. I''ve been looking for a long time to find here."


    The iceberg beauty doctor ignored it and said coldly, "stop pestering. If people don''t let you in, they won''t let you in. If you mess around again, I''ll call security."


    Seeing that there was no one in the corridor, Fang Qi released a breath of real Qi from below, and suddenly lifted the white coat of the beautiful doctor and exposed the Bottomwear inside. The beautiful doctor was surprised and angry. She covered her white coat with her hands, turned her head and glared at Fang Qi: "what have you done!"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders innocently: "it''s all the trouble caused by the wind."


    Seeing that Fang Qi was really far away from her and couldn''t find anything wrong, the beauty glared at him, turned her head into the doctor''s office and closed the door.


    Fang Qi spread his hands and reluctantly leaned against the glass window in front of the office, admiring the slender neck of the beautiful doctor. The beauty probably didn''t care. There was a coyote standing outside the window. She looked through the medical record book and picked up a pen to write and draw in the book.


    Fang Qi saw the symptoms written in the medical record book and saw the beauty write two Western medicines. He knew that the sister was embarrassed and didn''t know which medicine to use. Then he wrote down the name of the medicine on the prescription list.


    Seeing that Wu Yan''s name was written on the medical record, Fang Qi couldn''t ignore it. Knocking on the window glass, the beautiful woman looked up and saw Fang Qi who was badly beaten. Fang Qi pointed to the medicine and put his hand on his neck to turn his eyes. The beautiful woman was confused. Seeing that his expression was not intentional, she opened the window and said seriously, "what do you want to do?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the medicine she had just prescribed: "beauty, dizornine has analgesic effect, but it is too toxic and will kill cells. It is not as effective as the doxine you just prescribed."


    The beauty stared at him for three seconds: "what do you do?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "I spent a lot of energy to acupuncture and moxibustion her nervous system in order to save Wu Yan. If you use that medicine, your muscles will be numb. It''s a little too cruel for a girl."


    The beauty tightened her eyebrows and repeated, "what the hell do you do?"


    "Oh," Fang Qi put down his hand and raised the flowers in his hand, "of course, I''ve come to see my classmates. If you let me in, I''ll tell you, it''s better not to use it. It''s better to change to other drugs with the least toxicity."


    The beauty got up and opened the door. Fang Qi went in, pulled a chair and sat opposite her, picked up a pen and wrote down the name of the medicine on the paper.


    The beautiful doctor frowned, the white jade like tip of his nose wrinkled a thin fish pattern, the corner of his mouth finally hooked down, and wondered, "are you a doctor?" Although still very cold, but the tone has been much softer.


    "Hehe, it''s a doctor. Oh, by the way, I''m afraid you can''t understand Wu Yan''s wound." Seeing someone coming in the corridor, he quickly stood up, turned back and said to her, "sorry, I''m leaving."


    Go out and face the man and go up: "Uncle Wu!"


    Wu Zun stopped: "Fang Qi, why are you here?"


    Fang Qi held up the flowers in his hand: "I came to see Wu Yan. I originally agreed to come with Liu Puyu. Just as I was idle, I came first to see how her injury was."


    Wu Zun said, "thank you for repairing Yanyan''s damaged nerve tissue and bones in time. Otherwise, even if you can cure it, it will be painful in rainy days."


    The beauty doctor also welcomed out: "Mr. Wu, your daughter is awake. I''m going to replace her with a new potion."


    Wu Zun asked, "Jingyi, why didn''t your grandpa come?"


    The iceberg beauty doctor replied, "he just called and said he would be there soon."


    Just then, as soon as the elevator door opened, two people, old and young, came out of it. As soon as Wu Zun saw the old man, he immediately greeted him: "Oh, old sun, I''m really bothering you again."


    Sun smiled. "It''s also my honor to see a doctor for director Wu''s daughter." When he saw Fang Qi, he hurried forward: "brother Fang, why are you here?"


    Fang Qi raised the carnation in his hand: "Wu Yan was with me yesterday. No, I came to see her."


    Old sun suddenly realized, "no wonder Wu Yan''s wound is so damaged. She is really a miracle doctor. It''s not surprising that she can be saved safely when you are with Wu Yan. " Sun Jingyi said to her: "he is Fang Qi, the miracle doctor who dragged Liu back from the death line. I have been with him for a month and am deeply impressed by his medical attainments!"

 Chapter 1393

    He also introduced surprised sun Jingyi to Fang Qi: "this is my granddaughter sun Jingyi, who is now the attending physician in the Seventh People''s hospital."


    Fang Qi smiled: "we met just now, and she asked me to introduce Wu Yan''s condition."


    Sun Jingyi''s eyes glittered and said to her heart: you pestered me just now. Well, I seem to want to stick to you on my own initiative. It turned out that this guy with a black face and a bad smile dared to scold a large group of top domestic experts and treated the dying Liu family. How old is this fart child?


    The iceberg beauty looked at Fang Qi with two eyes, turned many thoughts in her mind, and involuntarily stretched out her slender jade hand. Who knows, Su Ge rushed out after her grandfather and held sun Jingyi''s hand: "I know this. Old Sun took me to visit old Liu, didn''t he, old sun?"


    Sun Jingyi didn''t expect Su Ge to come out on the way, took back her hand, and resumed her indifferent expression: "I''ll get the medical record." Turn around and walk towards the doctor''s duty room.


    SugE just wanted to follow sun Jingyi to say a few whispers, but old Sun said, "this is my student sugE." Su Ge couldn''t go any further, so he had to reach out and shake hands with Wu Zun, who was the director. When he turned his face and wanted to shake hands with Fang Qi, he saw Fang Qi face towards the ward and said, "Uncle Wu, your men won''t let me in."


    Wu Zun said with a smile, "can these four people stop you? I heard that all the 50 special forces protecting old Liu were beaten down by you. Even Xiao Yejin''s three consecutive fights became your little brother. Mr. Sun, please come and show my daughter. "


    Sun Laoyi pointed to Fang Qi: "there is little brother Fang here. How dare I teach others. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Su Ge robbed the words, "Sun Lao, you are a leader in the medical field. How can we young people achieve the height of medical immersion for decades? I think it''s just a grass-roots prescription in the countryside to be optimistic about Liu Lao''s disease. I heard that grass-roots prescriptions cure serious diseases."


    Old sun looked unhappy: "sug, how can you say that! The prescription written by Dr. Fang Xiaoshen has been carefully studied by more than a dozen old men. Even after working hard in medicine all my life, I dare not say I can understand it. What do you know? "


    Sun Jingyi scoffed: "do you have the ability to show up and compete? I only know what ability it is to brag and flatter."


    Suger originally wanted to rely on the name of sun Lao to press Fang Qi. Unexpectedly, he was not only reprimanded by his teacher, but also ridiculed by sun Jingyi, the favorite iceberg beauty. He blushed and said with a smile: "Sun Lao, I just want to protect your reputation. I don''t mean anything else."


    Wu Zun saw the disharmony and was busy and muddled: "of course, no one can compare sun Lao''s authority in the medical field, but Fang Qi''s means are really clever. Oh, come in, please." The four men stood together and saluted, opened the door and let them in.


    Fang Qi went in with flowers in her hand. Wu Yan was happy when she saw Fang Qi: "Hey, little black brother!"


    "Liu Puyu, I''ll go to the exam first." Fang Qi didn''t care. Although he had only been together for a few hours, he also knew that the chick was an outspoken, tricky and eccentric spirit. It was easy to give a nickname and put flowers in a bottle.


    "Little black brother?!" Wu Zun was stunned and then said angrily, "Yanyan, people are the little miracle doctor who saved you. You can''t give people a nickname!"


    Wu Yan pouted: "I''m just a nickname. I didn''t trick him. Really."


    Wu Zun pointed to old sun: "Yanyan, I invited old sun to help you with diagnosis and treatment. Call grandpa sun quickly."


    Wu Yan called grandpa sun and then asked sun Jingyi, "sister sun, I asked you to bring me a PSP. Did you bring it?"


    Sun Jingyi took out her tablet. "Yanyan, I really don''t have that thing. You can play with it." He handed the medical record to old sun, "Grandpa, I originally planned to use dizorning, but this little black brother," glanced at Fang Qi and said with a snicker: "he suggested that I use dudaming. I''m afraid Yanyan can''t eat pain, so I haven''t decided yet."


    Old sun nodded: "the toxicity of guadoximing is indeed less than that of dizornium, but since brother Fang has come, I think the effect of traditional Chinese medicine may be better." He turned his face and asked Fang Qi, "you said, didn''t you?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I don''t recommend western medicine. Biological medicine has much less side effects than western medicine. Mr. Sun, what kind of traditional Chinese medicine would be better? I used acupuncture to close the acupoints in order to restore her muscle and nerve consciousness. "


    Of course, old sun dare not ask big, "brother Fang, you should prescribe this medicine. I want to learn from you with a learning attitude."


    Even Wu Zun was stunned to see the respected sun Lao say so. Although he heard all kinds of miracles of Fang Qi, sun Lao, the top leading figure in the medical field, was so impressed. It shows that Fang Qi is really unusual. It is not the kind of miracle doctor who can travel all over the world with just a few doses of grass prescriptions, as Su Ge said.


    Fang Qi was not polite. He directly reached out and took down the pen hanging on Sun Jingyi''s chest, took the medical record in her hand, turned to the blank page, wrote down a prescription, and said to sun Jingyi, "this prescription can''t be passed on to the public. If you prepare the medicine, you''ll destroy it immediately." Take out your mobile phone and upload it to Qin fangbei.


    Seeing sun Jingyi, she was surprised and said to herself, "I have to report all the prescriptions I prescribe now. There''s no way. My chief officer Liu Qiangsheng is very strict with me and can''t help it." Wu Zun certainly knows something about Fang Qi. As a national treasure level miracle doctor, let alone prescribing prescriptions, he has strict regulations on his words and deeds. He is also an active serviceman. Of course, he can''t act arbitrarily. Then he said, "Jing Yi, Fang Qi is right. You hurry to prepare the medicine and pay attention to confidentiality."


    Sun Jingyi took a deep look at Fang Qi and tore off the prescription to dispense it. Suger also wanted to follow him, but old sun stopped him, "suger, you can feel Yanyan''s pulse and see if you can find any problems."


    Su Ge didn''t dare to disobey. He pulled a round stool and sat in front of the hospital bed. His fingers rested on Wu Yan''s wrist. After a while, he stood up and said, "the patient''s pulse is clear and strong, and the recovery is very good. After resting for about a week, the wound can be completely healed."


    Sun Lao was obviously not satisfied: "I asked you to diagnose the problem, not to see how she recovered."


    Suger immediately said, "Oh, the recovery of the bones of the patients will be relatively slow, and the nerves on the bones are relatively thin, which means that they may have pain in the future."


    "Ah!" Wu Yan threw the tablet and shouted, "it''s cured. It still hurts in the future. I don''t want it!"


    Wu Zun frowned: "Yanyan, don''t fool around. Sun, they''re not making a diagnosis."


    Su Ge hurriedly said, "Yanyan sister, yes, Uncle Wu is right. My master is a top expert. There is no problem he can''t solve."


    But Wu Yan quit, "who is your gorgeous sister? I hate the little white face with glasses. It''s insidious and cunning. Little black brother, I don''t want to leave a scar. How hard it is to see. "

 Chapter 1394

    Su Ge wanted to please Wu Yan. Unexpectedly, people didn''t buy it at all and slapped in the face in front of so many people. Su GE''s face turned red and said, "I just want to make you better."


    Wu Zun really couldn''t see it. He raised his eyebrows and scolded his daughter: "Yanyan!"


    Fang Qi was afraid of things. Wu Yan, a tricky little sister, was out of control. It seemed that the girl was not afraid of her father at all. Instead, Wu Zun had no way to take her daughter. He hurriedly said, "Wu Yan, it''s okay. The medicine I prepared not only has the effect of restoring nerves, but also can remove scars. It''s not bad than the scar spirit that was famous all over the world. If you can''t cure it, you''ll stay at Liu Puyu''s house every day. "


    Originally, Wu Yan was still pouting and angry. Hearing Fang Qi''s words, she was immediately happy: "well, I''ll move to Puyu''s house after the exam. If you don''t cure me, I''ll rely on you every day, hum!" He also waved his small fist and clenched his teeth.


    Her little daughter amused Sun: "ha ha, Yanyan, don''t worry, doctor Fang will certainly cure your disease."


    Wu Zun shook his head helplessly: "my daughter is used to willfulness. I usually have little discipline at home. Don''t be surprised."


    Su Ge squeezed out a smile. "Uncle Wu, Yanyan is very cute. How can we be surprised."


    Wu Yan glared at him fiercely, "cut!"


    Suger didn''t dare to speak any more. She didn''t know why she couldn''t get through with him for the first time today. She was afraid that the poor aunt and grandmother would spit out arrows again and make him feel embarrassed. She stopped her voice quickly.


    Sun Lao said, "since brother Fang has prescribed medicine for you, I''ll wait to treat you." He turned to the other side and said, "Oh, by the way, there is a difficult and complicated problem in our country recently. I want to invite you to join us."


    Before he finished, suger reminded him, "old sun, that''s the top expert group in China. Not everyone can participate. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if team leader Yan didn''t agree? "


    Old sun was unhappy. "I''m the Deputy group leader. You don''t know Yan Bozan. He''s only suitable for meetings and speeches. We don''t rely on us to solve problems."


    Su Ge: "but..."


    Sun waved his big hand, "stop talking. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll ask the leader to resign!"


    The man Wu Bozun saw the doctor last time said, "is that the one who saw Yan Bozun?"


    Sun Lao nodded: "yes, that man is ignorant and incompetent. He is purely the spokesman of the Zeng family."


    Fang Qi immediately thought of the so-called brick family who was angry with him when he treated old man Liu last time, and said, "old sun, I think sugE is right. I won''t join the research group, but we can discuss it privately."


    Su Ge opened his mouth to say something, but he was afraid that sun would scold him again, so he had to shut his mouth in silence. Xin said that as long as the black boy doesn''t join the research group, sun won''t get angry with the team leader. Maybe others thought it was studied by me and the teacher, wouldn''t it be better!


    Seeing that the Su family was about to decline, the whole family expected him to find another way, so his father asked him to apply for Medical University and join sun Hongjian. It was also because he was observant, clever and hardworking that he stood out from tens of thousands of students and was liked by Professor Sun.


    Now he has known many aristocratic families through Professor Sun''s contacts. If he can pursue the success of sun Jingyi and become the son-in-law of the sun family, why worry that the Su family will not prosper at that time? He was thinking about what was on his mind when he heard old sun say, "suger, you go back and prepare the information first. You don''t have to wait for me. Director Wu and I still have something to say."


    Looking at Su Ge walking out of the ward, sun laocai said, "Captain Wu, little miracle doctor Fang, I''m a very ignorant student. Don''t be surprised. Oh, by the way, Captain Wu, I have something to ask you. "


    Wu Zun hurriedly said, "old sun, just call me Wu Zun. Don''t be the captain. I don''t dare."


    Old sun and Wu Zun went aside and whispered. Fang Qi sat in front of the hospital bed. Wu Yan winked at me mischievously: "brother black, can you really prevent me from leaving scars?" Fang Qi nodded: "of course, as long as you don''t make trouble, I''m sure I can cure your problem." He said this with a pun. The little sister really heard the meaning of what he said and laughed: "don''t worry, I usually have to see whether that guy is pleasant or not."


    I''ll go. This troublemaker can be described as divine logic. To trick others, you have to see if they can get into her eyes! Even Fang Qi, who has always played cards with incomplete common sense, had to bow down, "OK, if the wall doesn''t help, help you!"


    This time, Mr. Sun has agreed with Wu Zun. When Mr. Sun comes back, he writes an address on the note and gives it to Fang Qi: "sorry, I''m a man. I never print business cards. I won''t go to the Liu family. It''s still convenient to come to my house. You call first when you come." After talking to Wu Zun, he left.


    Wu Zun looked at Fang Qi: "I heard that you are going to the new campus soon. Yanyan and Puyu are in the same class. It''s just that you take care of me."


    Fang Qi nodded, "no problem. One sheep is put, and so are two sheep." Before she finished, Wu Yan smashed an apple. Fang Qi caught it and rubbed it on his clothes.


    Wu Zun smiled: "boy, Kung Fu is not lazy."


    Fang Qi looked at his watch. "It''s getting late. I''ll pick up Liu Puyu and come together at noon."


    Went to pick up Liu Puyu, simply ate something, and took her to see Wu Yan. This time, the men didn''t stop them. The two guys were like glue and whispered. Fang Qi couldn''t stay in the room, so he came out to think about hooking up with the beautiful iceberg beauty. Who knows, when he came to the doctor''s duty room, he was an aunt and asked sun Jingyi when to come to work in the afternoon. The aunt said that Dr. Sun didn''t come in the afternoon.


    Fang Qi had to go out into the corridor and smoke while taking out his mobile phone to play. The photo album popped up the photos taken in the hotel last night. Except that sun Qian turned his face to the outside, keego and the fat man both turned their faces to the outside, so they saw it very clearly.


    I don''t know how Tao Lele''s arrest is going. Anyway, Fangqi doesn''t want to ask her about those bad things. In addition to her good looks, that girl is actually a trouble. Since she knew her, Fang Qi punched her first, and then was handcuffed to Lynch. Although she likes to flirt with her sister, she really doesn''t want to flirt with the thorny police flower. It''s better to flirt with the iceberg female doctor sun Jingyi with her two egret legs.


    I was thinking in my head. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. When I picked it up, it was a strange number. Press the answer button, and I heard a roaring voice: "dog day, you dare to bring me a green hat. Wait for me!"

 Chapter 1395

    Fang Qixin said, who is this special? After scolding a neuropathy, he hung up the phone. Who knows that the phone is still the same number. Fang Qi cut off the phone. But the phone was still ringing.


    Fang Qi answered, "are you crazy? When did I steal your wife? You dead pervert! "


    The other end of the phone was silent. There was only an angry wheezing sound, like a crazy bison. When Fang Qi finished scolding, the guy gasped and said, "OK, OK, OK, wait, I''m going to kill your family!" Suddenly cut off the phone.


    Fang Qi took his cell phone. He really didn''t know how to describe the reckless man who called the wrong number. He broke his wonderful idea of thinking of a girl. He took his cell phone back to the ward and reminded Liu Puyu that she was leaving. Wu Yan threw another apple. Fang Qi reached out and caught it. This time, he bit without even wiping it.


    As soon as Liu Puyu was sent to school, his mobile phone rang again. Fang Qi took it up and looked at it. It was really not the neuropathy who answered the call. Unexpectedly, sun Lao called: "doctor Fang, do you have time this afternoon? Please come to my house if it''s convenient. "


    Fang Qi was just free in the afternoon. As long as he didn''t delay to pick up Liu Puyu, he would be fine. Knowing that sun''s hometown was in Dongdan Hutong, West Fourth Street and not far from the school, he said, "OK, I''ll come right away." Start the car and go towards West Fourth Street.


    Xisi street is an ancient architecture and culture protection area. The buildings here are protected as cultural relics. The street is still narrow. Simply, Dongdan hutong is not far from the main road. Fang Qi parked his car in the underground parking lot of Yanshan building, bought some fruit in the supermarket outside and walked towards the antique ancient building street.


    He still remembers that the land is still here. It is said that a quadrangle house has a transaction price of more than ten million. The people living here are not local tyrants, but people under the real imperial city.


    Find the small gate building in sun''s hometown and press the visual intercom. A woman''s voice came from it. After a few minutes, the wooden door opened with a squeaky voice. Sun Jingya, dressed in casual clothes, stood in the door.


    Although Fang Qi had a little color, he had not reached the point of going to sun''s hometown to tease his sister. He coughed softly: "beauty, is sun at home?"


    Sun Jingyi asked to open the way: "come in." When reaching for the fruit basket, their hands touched each other, but Sun Jingyi didn''t look at him. The wind led the way like willows.


    It is indeed a finely decorated quadrangle, with four main rooms, four side rooms on both sides, and two large rooms near the gatehouse. There is a strong ancient locust tree in the yard, and there are stone tables and stools under the tree. There is also a large fish tank next to it, and lush potted plants are placed by the rockery.


    Fang Qi sighed in his heart that there is a hole in the quiet. I''m afraid there must be tens of millions of such a house.


    After entering the hall of the sun family, old sun has welcomed him out: "brother Fang, come in quickly. I know you have something to do, so I''m busy. Please come here. It''s really urgent, and we can''t help it. "


    Fang Qi looked at the elegant and simple layout in the hall and said, "old sun, don''t talk about my little brother Fang, doctor Fang, just call my name." Sit down on the mahogany chair. Mr. Sun said, "well, I''ll call you Fang Qi. Let''s make a long story short and go straight to the subject. Look at these materials first and I''ll explain them to you."


    Sun Jingyi brought the tea tray. Sun Lao took a cup of tea and sipped: "well, some time ago, we treated a patient in our hospital. The symptoms of this patient are very similar to the FX-1 gene virus you published online, but we can''t stop the development of the disease with the drugs developed by your company."


    Fang Qi turned to the page pasted with the photo and saw that the patient''s skin had been black scales, and the whole body was like a black fish essence with fish scales, which was very terrible.


    "Old sun, have you found black beetles in the patient?" Fangqi asked, as if he had seen no pictures of the black beetles.


    Old Sun took the information, turned to one page and pointed to the cut skin on it. "Look at this pit. This is where the black beetle stayed."


    As sun Lao followed his fingers, he saw that the pit was like a hibernating nest specially built for some kind of insect, and the muscle tissue inside was very smooth. However, after magnification, it can be clearly seen that the pit is full of fine red nerve meridians.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help taking a breath, "the black beetle has evolved, who sells cakes!"


    "Yes, I have also observed that the insect is evolving. It should have lived on the host for a long time, otherwise the skin will not show this structure." Sun sighed and said, "your company''s drugs did inhibit the development of the disease at the beginning, but the patient produced antibodies in a few days. I call this genetic virus super evolutionary virus. " Fang Qi pinched his eyebrows and fell into meditation. It seems that the genetic virus is not as simple as what he judged at the beginning. The adaptability of the virus is really too strong. After thinking for a while, he looked up: "old sun, I think this virus is no longer a simple drug problem, but a problem in our thinking."


    Old sun frowned, "Oh, there''s a problem with your thinking. What do you mean?"


    Fang Qi closed the data: "this is the fourth case of gene virus invasion I have encountered. It is different every time. From the first case, which is relatively primitive, it is only a problem of hardened skin. Later, the insects have begun to mutate, and now the virus controls neurons. Some time ago, we went to the southwest to perform a special task. The task was to eliminate this black beetle. We also analyzed the black beetles there. The appearance looks very similar, but in comparison, this poisoned insect is more aggressive. "


    Sun nodded: "yes, I''ve seen the data over there. I think the gene of this insect is too powerful. How can it be so powerful? It''s very unreasonable. Well, what shall we do now? "


    In fact, Fang Qixin said, maybe the soul eating insects he and Miao Miao caught in the early Yuan Dynasty are the ultimate form of black beetles, otherwise how can they be so powerful. Fortunately, the insects have been tested and analyzed in the secret base. Now I don''t know what the results are.


    Let''s first look at the poisoned man in front of us and say, "old sun, is this man dead? Can you take me to have a look?"


    Old sun nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to have a look." Stand up and shout to the room, "Jingyi."


    Sun Jingyi came out of the room, "what''s the matter, Grandpa?"


    "You drive and we''ll go to the hospital together. Fangqi, you come with us."


    Fang Qi Yangyang''s car key, "I''d better drive my own car. I have to pick up Liu Puyu in the evening."


    Sun Jingyi looked at Fang Qi with big eyes. There was something indescribable in her eyes. Then she went back to the house to change her clothes.

 Chapter 1396

    In the morgue on the lower second floor of the hospital, the president took sun Lao and them into a closed space with several layers of iron fences and stainless steel doors.


    Fang Qixin said that the hospital attached great importance to parking the body in such a tight place. Although sun didn''t say anything about the problem with the body, he also felt that the guy poisoned might not be as simple as the body. Fortunately, sun Lao, Fang Qi, the dean and the warden were all wearing protective clothing, and there should be no problem.


    When the watchman opened the heavy iron door, a white steam gushed out, and the temperature inside was very low. Fang Qi asked the Dean through the amplifier on his helmet, "has something changed in the body?"


    The Dean didn''t answer. He just looked at old sun. Old sun coughed: "yes, we''re not at ease, so we put the body in this ice warehouse at minus 10 degrees. It''s just that the change happened yesterday, so there''s no relevant content in the data. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "let''s have a look first."


    The four people went in, and the keeper pulled out the body from the tin cabinet in which the body was stored. There was no cover cloth on the body. The body presented in front of him was like a personal black fish, with scales stacked on top of each other. What''s more strange is that the body has produced a shallow ridge from the nose to the top of the head, just like what grows on the crocodile.


    Fang Qi asked the dean and the warden to help turn over the body. Sure enough, there was a pit parasitized by insects on the back of the body''s head. The scales above have been cut by some sharp tool, but if you look carefully, those scales look like fish scales. In fact, they look like hardened and discolored skin, but they just look like fish scales.


    He immediately thought that they met the chief of the humanoid fish in the dragon triangle. He didn''t want to see it any more. He motioned to push the body in, but when the watchman pushed the iron body cart halfway, the legs of the body slapped on the iron cart like a fish.


    The frightened people all stepped aside and didn''t dare to come forward. Fang Qi sent the corpse pusher in and detained it. He said to them, "the temperature will be reduced by another five degrees and sealed here. No one is allowed to come in!" When he retreated from the inside, both the warden and the Dean were pale. Sun asked, "it''s unscientific. Nerves can affect muscles at minus ten degrees. What''s going on?"


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and said, "you haven''t reported to the upper level yet. I''ll contact my superior immediately." I found a place where there was no one and reported the situation here to Liu Qiangsheng.


    Before long, someone was sent there to seal the body and carry it to a freezing car. This time, brother zombie brought it in person. Fang Qi simply explained the situation to him. Brother zombie immediately sent someone to sun''s hometown to get the information. At the same time, he told them to cancel the research group, strictly keep them confidential and not spread rumors, otherwise they would be dealt with according to the law.


    Originally, brother zombie wanted to take Fang Qi back to the base, but I heard that Fang Qi had another task, so I had to give it up.


    When they left, Fang Qi looked at the time and drove to pick up the University of technology. As soon as Liu Puyu left school, he was pestered by a childe. "Liu Puyu, the exam is over today. It''s my birthday today. I want to invite you to dinner and celebrate together. Little sister, give me a face. " Then he took out a red rose.


    Liu Puyu took the rose and handed it to the girl who just came out: "this handsome man wants to invite you to dinner. You can make an appointment." She shook her hand to the short fat girl with four eyes and trotted to Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi is watching the girl with glasses discharge at Zeng Weiwei with a rose. It can be imagined what kind of embarrassing expression the rich and young Zeng family has. I didn''t expect Liu Puyu to come up with a bear hug and push her down. Liu Puyu said in his ear, "I said you would be my disguised boyfriend!"


    Fang Qi had to hug him and said, "the young master of the Zeng family has vomited blood. You can come down."


    Seeing Zeng Weiwei coming this way, the girl with glasses chased him with an obsessed face and asked, "handsome boy, Lun people don''t have a boyfriend yet. I don''t mind if you invite me to dinner. Well, have you been waiting for me here? "


    Zeng Wei shouted at her with a black line on his face: "get out!" Quickly walked up to Fang Qi and stared at Fang Qi with gloomy eyes: "boy, you dare to rob me!" With one move, a bodyguard came down from the stopped paganiri and punched Fangqi.


    Liu Puyu didn''t expect that Zeng Weiwei dared to beat people in public and shouted, "Zeng Weiwei, you play hooligans!"


    Fang Qi let go of Liu Puyu, stretched out his hand and hit back. The two fists collided with each other. The sound of "clicking" was dull. The bodyguard immediately stepped back seven or eight steps, sat down on the ground, and his right arm drooped.


    Fighting at the gate of the University, and it was school time, a large group of students came up immediately. It is estimated that the police will arrive in less than a few minutes. Of course, Liu Puyu doesn''t like to have an accident at the school gate and pull Fang Qi''s sleeve: "let''s go quickly."


    Fang Qi got into the car and drove away. Liu Puyu was excited: "Wow, Fang Qi children''s shoes, you''re so awesome. You beat the bodyguard down with your fist."


    Fang Qi smiled faintly: "his arm is broken."


    "Ah!" Liu Puyu stared. "It''s too cruel."


    Fang Qi hehe: "he wants to abolish me and come instead of being rude."


    While talking, the car had already been on the third ring road. Fang Qi glanced at the Land Rover closely following him and said, "fasten your seat belt. I''m racing again."


    Liu Puyu has learned a lot this time. But Fang Qi must have found something wrong. Fasten the seat belt quickly. As soon as you pull your hand on the armrest, Audi TT suddenly accelerates and turns out. Through the rearview mirror, she saw a man sticking out of the Land Rover, holding a bow and arrow in her hand, aiming at them.


    Seeing that there are still people using bows and arrows in modern society, I can''t help laughing: "have we been chased and killed by primitive people?"


    Fang Qi said, "if you really think of that as a bow and arrow, you''re wrong."


    When the Audi car turned sharply, the bow and arrow in the man''s hand also shot out and hit the rear tire of the Volkswagen in front of Audi without bias. The car immediately lost control and rolled sideways several meters high on the viaduct. Then it hit several cars. At one time, the cars on the viaduct collided with each other.


    When Liu Puyu saw the scene that can only be seen in the blockbuster, he was stunned: "I''ll pull my leg. This guy created a serial crash. It''s too scary."


    Fang Qi was still walking around in the traffic, "if we hadn''t run fast just now, we might have become two bodies."


    Liu Puyu stuck out his tongue: "could it be that the killer didn''t succeed yesterday and made a comeback today? Why don''t we catch him and ask him why he killed you? "

 Chapter 1397

    Fang Qi shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want to find them. The killer came for a reward. It''s estimated that my head can be worth at least 20 million. Even if you kill one, there will be a steady stream of killers coming. As long as I die, their task will be completed. "


    "Ah," said Liu Puyu, seeing that the car filled a gap in front and slowed down before releasing the armrest, "don''t die. If you die, who will protect me."


    Although the girl just said it casually, Fang Qi still felt very warm after listening to it. When the danger was relieved, it was just enough to tease her, so he said, "I''m dead, and there are Miao Miao." Liu Puyu looked at Fang Qi: "is Miao Miao as powerful as you? Can she knock Zeng Weiwei''s bodyguard down with one fist? "


    Fang Qi nodded: "that''s necessary. Don''t look at her as a girl. She''s more ferocious than me."


    Liu Puyu nodded thoughtfully, "I also want to go to your training camp. Fang Qi, tell me, is the training camp very hard?"


    Fang Qi thought of her strange illness and said, "I''m afraid your parents won''t let you go to the training camp. Xiao Yejin, you know, is the special forces leader guarding the house behind your house. He can stand in one position and stay awake for a week. Of course, he is also very good. "


    "Can he beat you?" Liu Puyu is the most powerful person in others'' minds.


    "Ha ha, he has to call me sir." Speaking of this, Fang Qi can''t help feeling a little proud. "He may be retired soon after he has been in office."


    "Is he old?" Liu Puyu hasn''t seen Xiao Yejin, otherwise he couldn''t have asked such a silly question.


    As soon as Fang Qi turned the steering wheel and drove down the elevated road, "of course not. He''s over age. Special forces have high age requirements. Generally speaking, over the age of 30 is extended service. Because the physical exertion is too great. When they get old, they will have unbearable pain. "


    Liu Puyu said, "Oh," is it too old for me to go to the training camp? "


    Fang Qi turned his face and secretly glanced at the mountain tightly bound by the safety belt. "Yes, you are really old. The training camp usually needs five or six-year-old children. If you are older, it will be difficult to adjust if your body is hard. Of course, they will also absorb some people who practice body, Qi or special abilities. These people are not limited by age. "


    This is easy to understand. Liu Puyu nodded: "I know this. For example, people with special talents like you, or martial artists." Then she also found Fang Qi''s strange eyes. Her face was red and half provocative: "isn''t it very nice?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "Hey, Miss Liu, I''m just taking a look. It''s too red for you to talk like that."


    Liu Pu Yu loosened her seat belt. "I thought you were blind. Ah, by the way, my grandmother makes pills for me every day. I don''t know if those drugs are useful. What''s the problem with me? "


    Fang Qi''s face became dignified: "your disease is very rare. I only know that sleeping backwards every day can really alleviate it, otherwise your qi and blood will be blocked. The pill refined by your grandmother may be good for you. Oh, by the way, I heard from your grandmother that Qi''s internal mental skill is very powerful. I think it''s better for you to cultivate internal mental skills. Maybe you can cure your disease. "


    Liu Puyu said, "when I was a child, my grandmother asked me to practice. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to practice the true Qi you said until now. My grandmother also said that my body is like a weight. It''s all solid. It''s really depressed. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s not a weight, but your meridians are too thin to run. It may be a good thing that your grandmother turns your blood upside down. You know there is a function of reversing Yin and Yang in cultivating mental skills. You may have too much yin and insufficient Yang, so your qi and blood stagnate. "


    Liu Puyu nodded, "yes, if my grandmother hadn''t saved me, I might have died."


    Fang Qi said, "your grandmother saved you and hurt you." In my heart, I wonder why old man Liu and Liu Qiangsheng don''t help Liu Puyu lose gas for treatment?


    Liu Puyu was surprised, "what does this mean and why my grandmother is hurting me."


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "because your grandmother is Yin attribute, you are Yin attribute, so although she uses this Qi family''s retrograde mental method to delay your disease, the more she cures, the more trouble she gets. If your grandmother''s skill hasn''t recovered, she can''t refine pills at all. She also knows that if you want to cure your disease, you can only use positive pills to correct the imbalance of yin and Yang in your body. "


    Liu Puyu said "Oh". She was very smart. What else did she want to say? The car had driven into Liu''s villa.


    The cook and the nanny have indeed come. The dinner is very rich. Even Liu Qiangsheng, who is not often at home, rushed back for dinner. As soon as he saw Fang Qi, he pulled aside and asked, "what''s wrong with the body in the seventh hospital?"


    Fang Qi simply said the matter, and Liu Qiangsheng nodded: "this is a new situation. Gao Feng told me he wanted you to go back to the base. I want to ask you, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Qi knew that Liu Qiangsheng was very embarrassed. The reason why he put the problem on him was to ask his opinion. He said, "well, I want to have a real-time video with brother zombie. I don''t have to go again. Miao Miao is still refining pills with grandma Liu. It''s very unstable these two days. I''m afraid something will happen. "


    Liu Qiangsheng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Fang Qi would directly agree to Gao Feng. After all, Liu Puyu has been kidnapped once by others. It''s not easy to solve the same thing for the second time.


    It would be great if Fang Qi could promise to stay at Liu''s house. At least his daughter Liu Puyu''s safety can be guaranteed. It''s not that he doesn''t love his daughter, but that the situation of the Liu family looks very bright, but it''s actually very embarrassing.


    The Liu family has always been at the forefront of the storm. Since his father took over the special action team, he has done many things that the regular army can''t do with a sharp and courageous style, which is very favored by the above. However, what the Liu family did offended several secular aristocratic families. The Liu family, which was not prosperous enough, fell into the secret encirclement and suppression of aristocratic families.


    Moreover, although the Liu family sacrificed two men, lost a son and safeguarded the national interests, they have been divorced from their rights. As a representative of the special operation brigade, the Liu family, including the X mysterious base led by Liu Qiangsheng, is a semi military system that can not be placed on the table.


    Such an awkward position doomed that the Liu family would always be the target of the public. Otherwise, the Liu family would not have lost two men in the middle of the xuanjie stage in the first world war many years ago, and the Liu old couple would not have been seriously damaged and lost their martial arts. So that in the face of the threat of the enemy, his daughter Liu Puyu was kidnapped, but he had nothing to do.

 Chapter 1398

    Liu Qiangsheng himself is just breaking through the early stage of the xuanjie stage. He is simply unable to turn the tide with his own strength. At the beginning, if his father had not made the most important decision when he was dying of a serious illness, Liu Qiangsheng did not dare to risk a direct conflict with the Zeng family. He quickly intervened to directly control Shennong pharmaceutical, and brought Fang Qi and Miao Miao to the Liu family, causing friction to escalate. Maybe the Liu family would step down.


    The arrival of Fang Qi and Miao Miao not only saved their father and mother, but also quickly resolved a series of thorny things encountered by the Liu family. Although Fang Qi was chased and killed by international killer organizations, the Liu family also surfaced from the water, which the Liu family did not want to see.


    The special status of the Liu family determines that they must keep a low profile. Therefore, Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zuncai decided to work together to let Fang Qi and Miao Miao re-enter the school, so as to share some of the pressure of the Liu family. I believe that the ability of Fang Qi and Miao Miao can certainly eliminate the risk. Although it is a little suspected of moving eastward, it is not authentic enough, the Liu family does not have many cards to play. It is not a forced choice to delay time in exchange for their own foothold and national interest space.


    Liu Qiangsheng can only put his hope on this magical and eccentric little miracle doctor. I believe he can create miracles. Thinking of this, Liu Qiangsheng smiled at each other: "then eat and see how the dishes cooked by Chaoshan chefs are."


    Fang Qi didn''t think of Liu Qiangsheng''s complex mind. Seeing that only old man Liu and mother Liu were present, but not grandma Liu and Miao Miao, he asked, "hasn''t grandma Liu come out yet?" Old man Liu waved his big hand: "the old woman is busy. Let''s leave them alone. Johnson and Johnson, take out my precious Maotai wine for many years. I''m going to have more drinks with Fangqi''s small pot of oil today."


    Liu Qiangsheng brought a box of shabby Maotai wine, opened the paper box, took out two white porcelain bottles, poured wine for his father and Fang Qi, and poured wine for himself.


    Old man Liu picked up the glass and said, "come on, Fang Qi, Johnson and Johnson, old man, I''ve stopped drinking for many years. I''m happy today. Let''s have three drinks in a row, shall we?"


    Liu Qiangsheng was afraid that the old man would drink too much. He said, "Dad, please feel free. I''ll drink with Fang Qi."


    The old man disagreed. "No, I just said. I''m happy today. Since Fang Qi cured me, your father''s Kung Fu has recovered a little. Although it''s only the middle of the Yellow stage, it''s easy to recover to the original level."


    Liu Qiangsheng was surprised and said, "Dad, have you recovered again?" He knew too well that in the first World War, his father''s meridians were broken and his skills were lost. If he hadn''t had a baby to protect his body, I''m afraid he would have been dead on the spot. Now he not only recovered his body, but also recovered to the middle of the yellow stage. Why didn''t he be ecstatic.


    The old man laughed and said, "I''m not doomed. Our Liu family is blessed. All this benefits the arrival of two small pots of oil, Fang Qi and Miao Miao."


    Mother Liu also poured herself a glass of wine. "Johnson and Johnson, dad is happy. Let''s let him have a drink. There''s Fangqi. It''s okay."


    Fang Qi also said, "since the old man is happy, I''ll have more drinks with you. After dinner, let''s kill two more."


    The old man laughed, "just kill two sets, old man. I''m not your opponent. Let''s drink. I happen to have something to tell you, even while eating. "


    The people raised their glasses and dried up. Mrs. Liu was not a martial artist. She just took a sip and put it down. She took the chopsticks with vegetables and gave them to Fang Qibu: "I''m afraid you''re not used to Chaoshan food and made some dishes in your place."


    Fang Qi said hurriedly, "thank you, aunt. My family is poor. I ate everything when I was a child. It''s easy to feed. I''m never picky about food. As long as I can eat enough."


    Liu Qiangsheng said with a smile, "the children of the poor are early masters of the family. When I saw you for the first time, I felt very congenial." Get up and pour the wine.


    The old man took a mouthful of food and chewed it in his mouth. "Speaking of congeniality, Fang Qi, you probably don''t know. At the beginning, Johnson and Johnson was the same as you, but he was the fan family living in Fan Village. The chef I invited was the fan family." He said to his daughter-in-law, "go and see fan Ju and his wife and invite them to the table to drink."


    Mother Liu went to the kitchen and brought fan Ju and his wife out with soup. Liu Qiangsheng turned the poured wine glass to them: "brother Ju and sister-in-law Ju, it''s hard for you. Sit down and eat together."


    Fan Ju and his wife, one slightly fat and the other slightly thin, looked like a husband and wife, and took up the wine: "our husband and wife also made a toast to Liu Bo. Come on, let''s drink together." Fan Ju spoke with a Chaoshan accent.


    As soon as Fang Qi saw Mr. and Mrs. fan Ju, he had a strange feeling. It seemed like deja vu. He asked, "where did you stay, Mr. Fan?"


    Fan Ju was stunned and said, "I have been to the southeast of Chaoshan. We are cooks. Of course, we have to run around according to the requirements of our guests."


    Old man Liu also followed him: "fan Ju has indeed been a cook in the southeast coast. He has run a lot of places, but he is making a dowry for others. But fan Ju is a spoon in the southeast. Come on, let''s try his dishes. "


    Although Fang Qi doubted the couple very much, it was not good to ask him again in front of old man Liu, and took a bite to eat. On reflection, I''m afraid this fan Ju couple is not a good role to provoke. It seems that the Liu family still has help to separate themselves from Miao Miao, loose outside and tight inside, and continue to pursue the policy of appeasement. The Liu family is really careful. It seems to be weak, but in fact it is strong. Is there another big move?


    After drinking two glasses of wine, fan Ju and his wife withdrew under the pretext that they were unable to drink. They came to the inner room to rest. As soon as the door was closed, fan Ju''s face became dignified and breathed deeply. The woman also noticed her husband''s face and knew what was on his mind. She said with relief, "are you worried that Fang Qi saw our Kung Fu? Don''t worry. Since he saved uncle Liu and Aunt Liu, he is also interested in the Liu family. We don''t have to be afraid of him."


    "Alas," fan Ju sighed, "the man of practice is really powerful. I''ve been very restrained. I''m still aware of him. I really don''t know what he is."


    The woman said, "it''s hard to see the existence of a practitioner in the secular world now. I don''t know what kind of background he has behind him. Maybe he is a disciple sent by an ancient aristocratic family to practice. Otherwise, how could he have such high medical skills when he was young? Fortunately, Liu Bo took him under his command. Otherwise, if he was bought by the Zeng family or other secular people, he would be the great enemy of our Jiade hall. "


    Fan frowned and stopped talking. The woman immediately asked, "why don''t I call Tang Zilin and ask if Fang Qi was the Dharma protector in those years?"


    Fan Ju thought about it and said, "well, brother Zilin mentioned it to me at the beginning, but I didn''t take it to heart. If it was a great Dharma protector, we could be at ease."

 Chapter 1399

    Yan Bozan is sitting in a large office with Zhu Haichao and is depressed. The research team just established by the two top medical celebrities in China has not found out what the body is, so it was taken away by Liu Qiangsheng''s people and forcibly searched all the research materials. Not only that, but also threatened not to leak out, which can hurt.


    Zhu Haichao scratched liangding and said, "Fang Qi has published some materials on the Internet and can still be found. It''s not difficult to get in touch with those things, but we can''t study any more. Now there''s no high sounding reason to ask old man sun to help us. I''m afraid Mr. Zeng will be very angry again. He failed to finish what he told us. "


    Yan Bozan was upset by what he said and waved his hand: "OK, stop talking. The Zeng family with power desire can''t deal with the Liu family. Can we deal with it. Oh, by the way, Su Ge, the Su family boy has a bad mind. It''s just that we can make use of it. "


    As he was saying this, suddenly the telephone rang. As soon as Yan Bozan saw the calling number, he raised his fingers to Zhu Haichao and booed him. He picked up the phone: "Hello, seventh master, oh, OK, this time it will be completed."


    Put down the phone, picked up the teacup and drank: "brother Haichao, the seventh master told me. Old man sun has an ancestral secret recipe, which seems to be called trauma medicine. The seventh Master said, let''s find a way to get the prescription out. I just said that sug. It''s just that we can use him. "


    Zhu Haichao flattered: "team leader Yan, high, really high. Leave it to me. The boy really has to make good use of it. " Just as he got up and was about to leave, Yan Bozan stopped him: "Oh, by the way, you let Dai bald come here. I have something to say to him."


    After a while, Dai bald pushed the door in. If Fang Qi saw it, he would want to strangle him. This guy is the fat man who wants to help Ge Zhaozhao sleep with her for the identification certificate. Dai bald man came to Yan Bozan and groveled and said with a flattering smile, "leader, you''re looking for me?"


    Yan Bozan naturally didn''t have a good face towards people like Dai bald. Nunu said, "sit down. How did you do last time when you were asked to collect folk prescriptions and ancient secret prescriptions everywhere?"


    Dai bald grinned: "leader, we sent a lot of people to look for them all over the country, but you think, since they are folk prescriptions and ancient prescriptions, they are all handed down by their ancestors. They did collect some, but the funds needed are too large, and some people refuse to sell them."


    Yan Bozan said, "I told you to do anything to give you millions of dollars a year. How did you use it? Are you going to have meetings and play everywhere? "


    "Er --" the thin beads of sweat came out of Dai bald''s bald head. He was really right when he said that he was traveling around and making women, and spending money like running water. There were few rare prescriptions collected, but Yan Bozan found out.


    "Why, you can''t?" Yan Bozan was angry. "Well, since you can''t, I''ll tell the seventh master to change people."


    Dai bald son''s ass slipped down from the chair, his knee was soft, and he knelt down. "President Yan, you know, we are all literati. If those people refuse, we can''t help it."


    Yan Bozan looked down on this lustful guy who only knew how to make money and engage in women, but Dai bald was the president of the Chinese Medicine Association after all, and he still had some authority in Chinese medicine. Although he could instruct him, he served the Zeng family and was not too forced, so he collected some threats and said impatiently, "all right, all right, don''t cry to me about this, I''ll report to the seventh master and send you some people. "


    Dai bald son quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead, "thank you, President Yan!" He turned around and went out. When he got out of Yan Bozan''s office and got on the elevator, he patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. He said it was dangerous. Yan Bozan allocated $7 million, but he blacked $5 million.


    Although he is the president of the National Pharmaceutical Association, it is just a false name to deceive ordinary people and has no real power. Of course, it can''t compare with Yan Bozan, who is deeply trusted by Zeng family, has power and deep background.


    Thinking of Yan Bozan''s face of scolding himself just now, I couldn''t help being angry: "what''s so proud of you? You don''t rely on your brother to be a master in the later stage of xuanjie. Even if you are a cow, you''re not a dog of Zeng''s family, cut!"


    In the living room of the Shi family, Shi Zhan stood respectfully in front of his father and said, "a body was found in the seventh hospital. Unfortunately, Yan Bozan was taken away by the secret base before they had time to study it carefully. The Zeng family has always wanted me to obtain information about black armour people, but my authority is not enough. Gaofeng controls the audit strictly. I think we might as well give in to the snake for the time being. What they want is a drug to cure the genetic virus. Our family wants to use that thing to create Superman, which can be regarded as what they need. "


    Shi Fu nodded, "that''s right, but after all, we still focus on the interests of our family. Boss Zeng wants to betroth his granddaughter Zeng Nana to you. Have you two met?"


    Shi Zhan had no expression on his face. "That woman is also a beautiful and brainless vase. It''s just fun. If he marries her, his son is really unwilling."


    Shi Fu heard that his son''s tone was different, so he wouldn''t be surprised: "Oh, do you have a sweetheart?"


    Shi Zhan sighed: "my son has a favorite person in his heart, but he may not be able to succeed."


    Shi Fu was greatly surprised. He knew that the son was careful and could not easily be attracted to other women. He asked, "Oh, whose child is that?"


    "Liu Puyu, the daughter of Liu Qiangsheng." He was surprised to say the name. It was a secret buried in his heart for many years and never told anyone else.


    "Liu Qiangsheng''s daughter?!" Shi Fu was stunned for a long time. "The Liu family is the sworn enemy of our family. They ambushed the Liu family many years ago and failed to kill Liu Jiangong and Qi hongnv at one fell swoop. Do you still have feelings for the enemy''s daughter?"


    Shi Zhan also felt that he had slipped his tongue and hurriedly said, "father, although our two families are enemies, didn''t grandpa run away from guwushi''s house because he liked Qi Hong''s daughter? There''s nothing wrong with the my son liking Liu Puyu. "


    Shi Fu was stunned by his words, but his son''s thought made him vaguely angry. He scolded with a straight face: "how can you say that about your grandpa! Ancestral affairs have nothing to do with you. " Spit out a turbid breath in his chest and soften his tone, "your uncle and I joined forces with the Feng family pan family to attack Liu Jiangong. It''s not because of this, but because the Liu family really forced us too hard."

 Chapter 1400

    It seemed as if it was a carefully planned battle decades ago, which directly killed two xuanjie masters of the Liu family who were about to be promoted. Liu Qiangsheng''s eldest son fell off the cliff and didn''t know his life or death. Liu Jiangong and Qi hongnv directly abolished their martial arts, but the cunning Liu Qiangsheng, who didn''t know where to move the two ground level experts, frightened the three families to join hands, otherwise it was not impossible to destroy the Liu family.


    The Liu family, once famous for a while, has never recovered and picked up their tail to be a man. Now I remember, the scene was still vivid and soul stirring, but now my son has a crush on the daughter of the Liu family. It''s really a bad fate.


    Shi Zhan saw that his father didn''t speak for a long time. He still stood there stubbornly and said, "father, I can''t manage things all my life. I like Liu Puyu and won''t change because she is the woman of the Liu family!"


    Shi Fu was angry: "the reason why I am still in a wheelchair is because Qi Hong''s daughter wrote a Xuanyin palm. Are you going to kill me?"


    The corners of his mouth showed a trace of coldness, "father, grandpa has died for many years, and it has been decades. Are you going to let us bear a deep blood feud forever?"


    Shi Fu closed his eyes tightly. He was too angry to speak. He couldn''t figure out how his steady son could have such a ridiculous idea. He wondered whether he wanted to make it clear to him what happened many years ago.


    Shi Zhan asked, "father, did we do something sorry for the Liu family, which still makes you remember?"


    Shi Fu opened his eyes, "in those years, you were right. We Shi family and Liu family have been tangled for a hundred years."


    The Shi family''s ancestors of the Centennial family used to be the small leader of the White Lotus Society in Jiaodong. Later, they made an uprising and fist fight. They met the Liu family''s ancestors from the South and jointly fought the banner of rejuvenation to drive away the Tatar prisoners. The two families once became brotherly friends, but later they were bribed to go their separate ways. The Shi family became a hawk dog of the Qing court and hunted and killed the Liu family and a group of old brothers everywhere.


    The Liu brothers sneaked into the Qing camp late at night, cut off the head of the ancestors of the Shi family and hung it on the flagpole of the camp. Since then, the Shi family has declined. Later, the Shi family joined the new army, participated in the revival movement, and joined the martial arts school with the Liu family. They didn''t know the entanglement of their ancestors. They didn''t separate from their brotherly feelings until the beginning of the war.


    As a result, the two families were once again in opposition. Shi''s grandfather was separated from Gu Wushi''s family because of Qi Hong''s daughter, and became a veteran of the new army. Shi''s uncle and second uncle also became powerful figures because of their parents. However, Shi''s grandfather retired quietly and soon ended up depressed.


    However, just at this time, the Liu family suddenly rose up and made trouble for the Shi family. The Shi family had to join hands with the Feng family and the pan family to attack the Liu family in one fell swoop. They originally planned to eliminate the Liu family, but they were still saved by the help fist invited by the Liu family.


    Shi Zhan smiled coldly after hearing this, but said with sarcasm: "indeed, he did something sorry for others. The ancestors of the Shi family are really glorious."


    Shi Fu trembled angrily and roared like thunder: "evil, at least you are also the seed of Shi family. How can you disrespect your ancestors!" Pick up the tea bowl on the table and smash it.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the tea bowl, but the water still didn''t spill any. He sighed: "father, I also know you must be deeply ashamed, so I buried it in my heart and wouldn''t tell me. If you don''t stimulate you today, you will still hide it for a lifetime. I am still the Shi family. Of course, I will not do anything against the interests of the Shi family. " Put down the tea bowl, left the stunned Shi Fu and stepped out.


    As soon as Shi Zhan walked out of his father''s living room, he was hit and staggered by the person running towards him. When he saw that it was his brother, he couldn''t help being angry: "Shi Liang, what are you running in a panic!"


    Shi Liang was startled. He quickly stopped and said, "second brother, I, I''m going to see my father. I have something to do." Although he is a huahuataisui, he is very afraid of this second brother who has a cold face all day.


    "Go." Shi Zhan didn''t intend to embarrass his half brother. He was spoiled and was a black sheep. The Shi family''s century old foundation may be ruined by this boy in a few years.


    As soon as he got out of the nave courtyard, he heard someone call him, "second brother!" Turning her face, she saw a slim and beautiful girl standing in front of the flowers waving to him. She saw that it was her sister Shi qianrou. Her cold heart couldn''t help being soft. There were four brothers and sisters. Only he had the best relationship with this little sister.


    "Qianrou, what''s up?" The corners of his mouth could not help but draw an arc and walk towards the flowers.


    "Second brother, you promised to teach me Kung Fu." Qian Rou''s sharp jaw pulled down exaggerated. When his brother approached, he inserted the flowers in his hand on his head, then clapped his hands and said with a smile: "ha ha, brother, you''re so beautiful."


    He grinned, but didn''t pick the flowers. He smiled and said, "OK, I''ll teach you two moves. You hit me." When she waved to her sister, qianrou was caught with a fist and twisted her wrist.


    Shi qianrou let go of her sister''s hand: "it doesn''t hurt you." Qian Rou rubbed her shoulders and stretched out her hand lively: "come again."


    After playing with his sister for a while, Shi Zhan''s depressed mood was finally relieved and the whole person was much more relaxed. Until the nanny came to tell them to eat, the brother and sister didn''t go to the restaurant.


    Three empty porcelain bottles have been placed under the table of the Liu family. Old man Liu''s face is red and still wants to drink. Mother Liu keeps winking at Liu Qiangsheng: "Dad, you can''t drink any more. Even if Fang Qi is here, your body has just recovered. Drinking too much hurts your body."


    Liu Qiangsheng also said, "Dad, save it for next time."


    Old man Liu looked at Fang Qi with a red face: "Fang Wazi, you say, don''t drink any more."


    Fang Qi grinned. "Sir, I know you have a lot of wine, but one bottle of good wine is less. I''d better keep it next time."


    The old man laughed and said, "OK, I''m advised to eat and don''t drink. Eh, where did you just say? "


    Grandpa Liu Puyu said, "let''s drink it together."


    The old man patted on the forehead, "Oh, by the way, I just said to let you go to the new campus of Weijin. I''ve asked someone to buy a house there."


    Liu Qiangsheng interrupted, "there''s another thing I have to tell you. Your friend Shi Beibei and the golden dog don''t listen. You''d better take it with you. You can take care of the house. So we can rest assured. "


    Fang Qi said, "that guy doesn''t listen?" The heart said, those two are divine beasts. If you can command them, it will be considered that brother zombie has the ability. Although brother zombie is an omnipotent power, he is also a human after all. If a divine beast can listen to others, will he still be called a divine beast?

 Chapter 1401

    Fang Qi didn''t say anything. He still wondered whether the mysterious case happened in the new campus? Will the new campus be built on cemeteries? Generally speaking, the university district is built on random grave posts that no developers don''t want. It is said to use Yang Qi town to suppress Yin Qi. If you think so, it''s really possible that there are often supernatural events on campus in China.


    Although Liu Puyu didn''t show it on her face, she still had uncontrollable joy in her heart. The girl was happy to be alone with Fang Qi.


    After dinner, Fang Qigang wanted to go to grandma Liu''s bedroom, but he didn''t want to push it with his hand. The door was locked from the inside. When he was depressed, fan Ju came over: "great Dharma protector, fan Ju is polite." He bowed to the ground with his fists. His method of bowing was the same as that of Tang Zilin and his wife. He also closed his two thumbs together. Then his wife bowed. Fang Qi smiled: "in fact, I have already guessed your identity. Don''t be too intimate with me. Don''t reveal it. The Liu family can''t do it."


    Fan Ju retreated when he made a promise. Fang Qixin said that he was also from Fushan Jiade hall. He just didn''t know whether Tang Le, the naughty and naughty daughter of Niang Pao Tang Zilin, who had a high Kung Fu and a childlike face, would find her. If she did, it was estimated that both he and Miao Miao would have a headache.


    It turned out that Fang Qi thought Miao Miao was a poke bag. Who knows Tang Le is a fierce guy. When Fang Qi went to several temples in the south, he never thought he would accidentally circle a small iron powder, and the small iron powder was still magnetic. He had to chase him to fight when he sold his mobile phone and bought air tickets.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi couldn''t help smiling and thought that if the little guy came, it''s estimated that it won''t take his own shot to protect Liu Puyu. The moment of shencode Zeng Weiwei''s bodyguard and others will be killed.


    Since he couldn''t get in, Fang Qi had to go back to his room to continue his cultivation. As soon as he sat down, the door was pushed open. Liu Puyu looked up and held up the fruit basket in his hand: "the fire dragon fruit bought by my mother, let me bring it to you to eat."


    Fang Qicai didn''t believe it. The girl found an excuse to stay with herself. She said, "since it''s delivered, let''s eat together."


    They sat cross legged on the sofa, scooping fire dragon fruit to eat. Liu Puyu suddenly touched him with his elbow, "which one do you think is more beautiful, Miao Miao and me?"


    Fang Qi ate the pulp in his mouth and said, "you''re both beautiful. It''s needless to say."


    Liu Puyu obviously didn''t want this answer. He scooped a spoonful of fruit and handed it to his mouth. His two big eyes stared at him tightly and accentuated his tone: "I''m talking about who is more beautiful!"


    Fang Qi laughed and asked, "tell me, which is better in spring or summer?"


    Liu Puyu was speechless for a moment and said helplessly, "what a dull fellow!" However, she was not discouraged and asked, "I heard you two are tired of being together every day. Have you, uh - done it?"


    Fang Qi stared: "what have you done?"


    It may not be a little awkward for Liu Puyu to say that word, so he said an English word: "I said Mike Lai Wu."


    "Er," Fang Qi didn''t believe that the reserved Miss Liu could say, "have you been bewitched by someone?"


    Liu Puyu blushed and bowed his head. "The little sisters are together, of course - you know." Her shy expression betrayed her.


    Fang Qi smiled, "are you talking about Wu Yan''s little girl?" But immediately cut off the topic, "Oh, how was the exam?"


    "Guess," said Liu Puyu, smiling with a spoon in his hand, "the results haven''t come out yet, but we can compare and bet."


    Fang Qi nodded and took the initiative to lose. "I can''t compare with you, Xueba. I just got lucky and won the first."


    "No, we must compete!"


    Fang Qi didn''t want to spoil her. "Well, what do you say?"


    Liu Puyu thought, "if you are not as tall as me, do something for me."


    "Well, you said, what can I do for you?" Fang Qi blurted out without thinking.


    Seeing that Fang Qi was fooled, Liu Puyu smiled cunningly: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Fang Qi expected that she wouldn''t have anything important to help herself. Besides, she is now her personal bodyguard. She naturally wants to do what she says, and doesn''t care.


    Before the results came down, Mr. Liu and Liu Qiangsheng took Fang Qi and Liu Puyu to the seaside villa in Weijin city. The scenery here is really beautiful. Behind the high-grade seaside villa area is close to the towering Baxian Mountain and the sea in the south, so this villa area is also called Baxian Mountain Villa area.


    Because this villa area belongs to a high-end villa, in which either rich tycoons or celebrities live, the supporting facilities are also very complete, and there is a commercial street. It has everything to eat and play. It is a fully functional closed town. It doesn''t matter if you stay in the community for half a year.


    The villa area is not far from the urban area. Not far away is the newly developed Binhai New Area a few years ago. The school site of the new school is in the new area. Buses leave for the urban area regularly every day. The landscape light rail under construction has been laid and is expected to be open to traffic soon.


    Old man Liu stood in front of the big landing window and looked down at the blue sea below: "such a good geomantic treasure land, do I have to consider moving here to provide for the elderly?"


    Liu Puyu shouted, "no, this is a student apartment. You''re not a student. Of course you can''t live!"


    Fang Qi knew that the old man was teasing her and didn''t take it to heart. He quietly followed Liu Qiangsheng into another room and asked, "Sir, does this occupy public property?" The villa is fully equipped. It is not newly decorated at all. It should be the asset of the special operation brigade.


    "Ha ha," laughed Liu Qiangsheng, "I really let you guess right. It is indeed a public asset, but because of the needs of work, this point has been cancelled, and it is empty here. And you are here to complete the task. It''s not public property or private use for you. "


    This reason was sufficient, and Fang Qi had nothing to say. Suddenly he remembered something: "I want to build a pharmaceutical factory with others, which does not involve the prescribed control drugs. If I want to make some pocket money, it''s no problem."


    Liu Qiangsheng didn''t expect Fang Qi to ask such a question. He hesitated for a while and said seriously, "that''s also to be reported for approval. As long as you don''t touch the national interests, you can toss about as you like."


    Fang Qi was so happy that he wanted to jump up right away. He thought for a long time. Although he and Miao Miao had tens of thousands of dollars a month, those dead wages could only be used as daily expenses. It was not enough to do something else. Since the original pharmaceutical factories and hospitals have been controlled, the money they get is only dead money. Moreover, those are all under the name of their sister. If you want to make money, you have to find a way by yourself.

 Chapter 1402

    In fact, due to the continuous development of the city, Weijin city and Yanjing have been integrated together. It''s only more than 30 minutes to drive here, which is very close.


    Fang Qi doesn''t have to worry about being too far away. He just thinks that Miao Miao doesn''t know how long it will take to come out. In the twinkling of an eye, Miao Miao has been refining pills in the inner room with grandma Liu for more than half a month. So far, he still hasn''t been able to refine a useful pill. It''s not a day''s effort for grandma Liu to refine pills.


    On the way back, Liu Qiangsheng introduced the hierarchy of power forces to Fang Qi while driving.


    The secular world can be roughly divided into three parts. One is the ancient martial family, emerging families and major sects. Ancient martial family refers to a large family based on the inheritance of martial arts ancestors. Generally speaking, it has a history of at least hundreds of years. This kind of family is generally strict in managing the family, easily does not appear in the world, and will not casually interfere in secular affairs. However, such family forces penetrate into all aspects of society, are relatively stable, and are also the center of power.


    The emerging families are much simpler. They rise rapidly with the rise of the times and become a force that can not be underestimated. Now the major families in the world belong to emerging families. On the one hand, these families want to curry favor with the guwu family, on the other hand, they want to be promoted to the guwu family and become the spokesman of the guwu family in the secular world.


    The major sects, like those in traditional martial arts novels, belong to sects that have been inherited for thousands of years. These sects are no less than the ancient martial family. They are also dynamic and quiet. They will also participate in various activities in the secular world and have their own industries.


    Sects are powerful, and many small families will be subordinate to each sect to seek protection and their own development.


    Fang Qi immediately thought of coming to Jiade hall. I''m afraid Tang Zilin is a small family of half vulgar and half monk. Fan Ju also has something to do with Jiade hall. I think it means to keep warm in a group in the spirit of "many people and great power".


    Then the Liu family is interesting. Strictly speaking, the Liu family may not be a rising emerging family, because the Liu family could not compete with the Zeng family who controlled the medical industry and the Shi family at the level of military leaders. Otherwise, how could Liu Qiangsheng let his enemy''s son infiltrate into his own organization? Isn''t this the initiative to burn himself?


    As for the Feng family who controls finance, Fang Qi has not seen it yet. It is just hearsay that the Feng family used to be the largest secular family, which can''t be forced by cattle. The Zeng family, the Shi family and the pan family control all major industries. The rising Su family and the Wang family have a big fight to enter the four families.


    "Uncle Liu, how did the Feng family decline?" Fang Qi wondered why the most powerful Feng family was so depressed that they fell into decline.


    Liu Qiangsheng said with a smile, "don''t think the aristocratic family will be very beautiful. They also have a sword of Damocles hanging over their heads. Above them is the ancient martial family. When they find that an emerging family threatens the status and interests of the ancient martial family, they will cut off the threat. In those years, the Feng family produced seven masters of the later xuanjie stage. Even the ancient martial family would be afraid. Moreover, the Feng family was very arrogant and domineering in those years. Even if the other three aristocratic families joined hands, they could not compete with it, which the ancient Wu aristocratic family did not want to see. They are willing to see that the strength of the secular world will not differ too much from each other, otherwise breaking the balance will cause chaos in the world. "


    Fang Qi sighed with emotion: "it''s really chaotic. In addition to the Zeng family, what do the Su family, the pan family and the Wang family do?"


    "In the early days, the Su family was also a family of poetry and calligraphy. It was very noble and famous in the educational and academic circles. It was different from the Zeng family who deceived the world and stole fame. The Zeng family originally claimed to be the descendant of Bian que, but the three generations of the Zeng family''s ancestors were indeed the imperial doctors of the Qing court. Only after curing a big man with several good disease treatment techniques did they rise to the top. However, the Zeng family was indeed a family surnamed Qin in Bozhou. In the following decades, the Zeng family became popular and pursued the Feng family. Compared with these two exhibitions and the pan family, it seems much more low-key. "


    Then he talked about Su Ge, who worshipped under sun Hongjian''s door, and probably wanted to change his lofty style. In addition, the pan family was originally a family of tomb robbers. Later, Jinpen washed his hands and started antique auction. I don''t know what treasure he got. The family began to pick up the long lost practice of alchemy and talisman. Now the pan family is unique and has more and more influence. Even the ancient Wu family hidden in the world has a close relationship with the pan family.


    Fang Qi "Oh" said, "so the chance of the pan family''s rise is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know that there can only be four aristocratic families in the secular world. Who set the rules? "


    Liu Qiangsheng''s eyebrows trembled. "No one has set this customary rule. If any one is very strong, it''s not impossible to become the fifth. However, since the decline of the Feng family, the Zeng family and the pan family have jointly carried the banner of the aristocratic family. A few years ago, they announced at the annual auction that they would redefine the rules of the secular world and agreed that there could only be four big aristocratic families. As for the small aristocratic family, it is measured by the comprehensive force value. "


    Liu Qiangsheng is the captain of the special action team and is very clear about the division of forces in the secular world. However, he also said that although the major sects in the Jianghu did not directly participate in the open and secret struggle of major aristocratic families, all aristocratic families did not dare to underestimate those sects and penetrated into each other. Although it is a modern society, it is no different from any dynasty in history. They all maneuver, attack or support for their own interests. They all come on stage. After you sing, I''ll have fun.


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of the missing Wang family: "uncle Liu, what does the Wang family do? You didn''t introduce it just now. "


    "Wang family?" Liu Qiangsheng smiled, "the Wang family looks very humble. In fact, we can''t find any specific information about the Wang family. It''s very mysterious. On the surface, the Wang family started as an e-commerce based on the Internet. In fact, the capital is quite strong, which is not bad compared with the Zeng family. However, in recent years, the Wang family seems to have sent two xuanjie experts to start a big logistics again. They are capitalists worthy of the name, so in my opinion, the Wang family and the Zeng family are actually equal. "


    "Ah? The Wang family didn''t show up very much. It''s so powerful! " Fangqi was a little surprised. In fact, he had never heard of such complexity in that small place in Yueshan. He had never heard of the family being more bullish and domineering.


    Think about that Zeng Weiwei does have the capital to pursue Liu Puyu. It''s really nothing to open a limited edition of the son of the Bogani ghost. It''s no wonder that although Liu Qiangsheng is the captain of the special action team, he has no way to kidnap Liu Puyu. It''s reasonable. Which of these aristocratic families is not the role of being rich and invincible, and stamping one foot has to cut off power in the whole country. The Liu family is really nothing.

 Chapter 1403

    The car soon returned to Liu''s villa. Coincidentally, grandma Liu and Miao Miao finally got out of the Customs on the 17th day of practicing pills and took out three refined Brown pills. They must have practiced when they were refining pills, so they all exuded faint auras.


    As soon as grandma Liu opened the porcelain bottle storing pills, there was a smell mixed with burnt fragrance. Fang Qi sniffed it gently, and there was really a pungent smell of fire.


    Grandma Liu sighed, "it''s too long. If it weren''t for you, I''d never have a chance to refine pills again. First refine the fifth furnace of pills and give them to yu''er."


    Miao Miao was full of interest: "deflate, I want to follow grandma Liu to refine pills. Don''t I think so?"


    When Fang Qi thought of sleeping alone for more than ten days, he was really not used to the days when Miao Miao was not around. Because the Liu family were nearby, Liu Puyu stood aside and winked at her, so he said, "of course, but you follow grandma Liu to refine pills every day, and I''m not idle."


    Liu Puyu took a small porcelain vase and asked grandma, "can I take it now?"


    Grandma Liu said, "let Fang Qi give you help to take it. He knows how to take it, and he has to help you with genuine Qi." Look at Fang Qi, "please, Liu''s mental method is completely opposite to Qi''s mental method, and your true Qi is integrated and Zhiyang''s Qi. Only you can help us Liu''s family."


    When I go, the mental methods used by the Liu family and the Qi family are different. No wonder the old man and Liu Qiangsheng can''t cure Liu Puyu. Qi Hong''s mental method is negative, and the catalytic elixir is no problem, but if it is used to treat Liu Puyu, it is inappropriate. Only Fang Qi''s Zhiyang Qi can help her catalyze the elixir. It can not only expand her meridians, but also expel the cold poison in her body. Of course, it is the only choice.


    Grandma Liu said, "since Miao Miao likes alchemy so much, I''ll teach her our Qi family''s Alchemy. It''s not worth your help."


    In fact, even if grandma Liu doesn''t teach Miaomiao alchemy, Fang Qi can''t get rid of it. After all, everyone is in a chain of interests.


    If Fang Qi and Miao Miao want to complete the unfinished task, they must find a fulcrum. The Liu family is a good fulcrum. They are not very prominent and inconspicuous, but they have certain strength and are not vulnerable to several aristocratic families. In particular, the Liu family plays a black and white role. Although they are covered with the tiger skin of the military, they really know that this is a third-party force outside the military and aristocratic family.


    Although this force has a bad name, a bad word and an embarrassing situation, it does things cleanly and smoothly and never procrastinates. Having such detached privilege is probably one of the reasons why several aristocratic families hate the Liu family but have nothing to do and try to deal with the Liu family.


    Now, Fang Qi has figured out why Shi Zhan with military background appeared in Liu Qiangsheng''s special action team. It turns out that neither aristocratic family nor other forces want the special action team to get out of control. Although the military rank of Shi Zhan is lower than that of Liu Qiangsheng, it still belongs to Liu Qiangsheng''s control, but if it really comes to a critical moment, I''m afraid Liu Qiangsheng can''t control the direction of his action team.


    Such a special organization is really suitable for Fang Qi to complete the task. Fang Qi is not interested in the power of the aristocratic family, but its source of information. Liu family is undoubtedly the best platform and the best choice.


    Then he said to grandma Liu, "don''t worry. Liu Puyu is going to have a holiday soon. I can help her practice."


    Miao Miao didn''t show any displeasure. Perhaps she was still immersed in the excitement of learning alchemy. They drank two cups of water to empty the impurities in their bodies. Fan Ju and his wife had brought bird''s nest lotus seed porridge to them.


    Grandma Liu said that they still had to carry out after eating, and asked Fang Qi to help Liu Puyu cultivate while the heat of the newly baked pill was not dissipated.


    Fang Qi asked Liu Puyu to take a bath first, put on loose clothes and drink more water, because she would emit a lot of cold poison when injecting genuine Qi into her. I went back to the house to prepare the futon for cultivation. I also took a shower and changed my clothes. As soon as I sat down cross legged, the door was pushed open and hugged.


    Then a pair of soft things pressed on his back, "deflate, if you dare to move a bad mind, I''ll strangle you!"


    Fang Qi couldn''t cry or laugh. "Stop it. Liu Puyu came in and saw how bad it was. My feelings for you and the moon represents my heart. All right."


    But Miao Miao just didn''t give up. He took a sip on his face and said, "Hey, I feel that alchemy is also very interesting. It''s much more fun than meditation. I''ll teach you when I leave the customs."


    Fang Qi was not worried about Miao Miao''s learning ability at all. With her smart little brain and reading Qi''s Dan manual, she naturally learned it. If you really want to reach a certain level, you have to practice and study hard.


    Miaomiao guided Fang Qi''s divine sense into the body to visit. Sure enough, she saw that her golden elixir had bloomed in a colorful lotus shape. When the lotus was in full bloom, she still needed to practice continuously.


    The door lock rang again. Liu Puyu came in from the outside. Miaomiao said carelessly to Liu Puyu, "this guy is not honest. If you dare to talk and move, you will destroy him on behalf of the moon!" Leave a mindless word and bye.


    Fang Qi shook his head and said he had no choice, but saw Liu Puyu looking at him with scattered hair and a red face.


    "Sit down, silly?"


    Liu Puyu and Fang Qi sat down face to face. The girl''s training clothes were probably a little big, and they were Chinese clothes. As soon as she sat down, her thin clothes showed her underwear at a glance.


    Fang Qi''s nose blood gushed wildly: "please, we''re not double repair. I''ll help you integrate. You turn around and take off your underwear to make your Qi flow."


    Liu Puyu blushed and ran to the inner room to take off his underwear. He sat cross legged with his back to Fang Qi and said timidly, "is this OK?"


    Fang Qi handed her the small porcelain vase: "take a sip of water first, and then take the pill. You will feel very uncomfortable when you input real Qi. Just bite your teeth and stick to it for a while. I''ll point your acupoints and pass the palace right away. Don''t move around."


    "Don''t take off your clothes?"


    "Er -" Fang Qi was stunned and thought of Miao Miao''s needle injection last time, "no, I''ll give you some acupoints. However, there will also be a sense of acid and numbness when acupoints are pointed. The main purpose is to prevent you from suffering from nausea and endure it for a while. I''ll teach you a mental formula first. You''re simple. You recite it silently in your heart, gather the true Qi I input at the Dantian, and then follow the guidance of my true Qi. "


    "Oh," said Liu Puyu, like a good little girl, with some disappointment in her tone.


    However, Fang Qi has been absorbed in running the 64 character Daming mantra, spitting out a simplified version of the eight character Yezi from his mouth. It''s hard to remember.

 Chapter 1404

    When Liu Puyu takes the pill, Fang Qi pops up a strong Qi at the tip of her finger, quickly points several large acupoints on the back of Liu Puyu''s brain and back, presses her palms on the two large acupoints on her back, and injects the real Qi into her body.


    Liu Puyu quickly recited the mantra of the mental method in her heart, intending to guard the Dantian. She felt that two hot Qi flowed into her body, and converged from Ren Du''s two veins to the Dantian, washing away a hot wind.


    In fact, Liu Puyu has practiced Qi''s mind method and true Qi since she was a child, but there is cold poison in her body, and the source body is in Dantian. With the growth of age, the cold poison also spreads to all parts of her body.


    Fang Qi can only understand that cold poison is a special constitution, not a toxin, when he treats Liu Puyu.


    In pharmacology, poison can also be medicine, and medicine is also poison. People''s physique is also roughly divided into yin and Yang. If subdivided, there are five kinds: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It''s not that having cold poison is a bad thing, but just that her body has both the soil of Liu''s family name and the water of Qi''s family. The more Qi''s heart rules are practiced, the more cold poison will flourish. It just varies from person to person. If Liu Puyu''s brother is alive, his constitution may be completely different from hers.


    With Liu Puyu''s heart method, her body began to ooze fine and crystal beads of sweat. These beads of sweat were not hot, but cold and poisonous. Her meridians are very thin. After taking the first pill, it takes at least three days from complete absorption to running to the whole body.


    In the study of the sun family, sun was wearing reading glasses and turning over a thread bound book. Sun Jingyi pushed the door in, put the tea on the tea table next to sun''s sofa, sat down next to him and gently shouted, "Grandpa."


    Sun was still immersed in books. He didn''t wake up until his granddaughter called for the second time. He put down the book: "Jingyi, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Jingyi twisted her hands together: "Fang, what exactly is Fang Qi? How can he not pay attention to you." The words seemed a little angry, but the expression betrayed her.


    Sun Lao was stunned, took off his reading glasses and looked at his granddaughter carefully: "how can I listen to this saying? It seems to be the opposite."


    Sun Jingyi blushed on Bai''s face. "I''ve read his paper, too. It''s nothing great."


    Old sun laughed: "are you thinking about what kind of magical guy this is?"


    Sun Jingyi said coquettishly: "Grandpa! I''m just talking about things. Don''t think too much. "


    "Oh, yeah, I seem to have been idle at home all day. My ears are full of his name. You won''t be interested in him." Without waiting for her granddaughter to speak, she said, "well, I happen to have a question for him. I''ll call him and ask him to have a casual meal. Some words, my old man, are hard to say. You are all young people. You should be able to say them. According to my observation, there are several beautiful girls around this boy. You should also put down your airs and take the initiative. "


    Sun Jingyi sighed in her heart. She didn''t want to take the initiative. However, the guy was not serious. He didn''t pursue himself at all. Instead, he was like a gangster who flirted with a good family.


    Sun Lao picked up the phone and dialed Fang Qi''s mobile phone, but the receiver suggested that "the other party has turned off", so he had to put down the phone reluctantly. "He cured the incurable disease of the Liu family. I think there will be many people who flatter him now. Maybe they will go to see a doctor again."


    When the door bell rang, sun Jingyi went out and looked at the video screen. Su Ge, dressed in formal clothes and carrying things, stood outside the door, pressed the door open key, and the door lock clicked open. Suger came in and raised the gift box in her hand: "Jingyi, my mother came back from abroad. I asked her to bring you a women''s dress made of JeansWest fabric. Try it."


    Sun Jingyi frowned and said coldly, "sug, I never asked you to buy me any clothes. You''d better take it back." Then he entered his own room and slammed the door shut. Sun Lao sat on the sofa and didn''t move. He just frowned. Suger took a beautifully packaged American American ginseng and put it on the tea table: "Sun Lao, this is brought back by my mother. It''s good to replenish qi and spirit."


    Old sun nodded and said faintly, "sit down. How was the subject you were asked to study last time? "


    Suger said, "well, the patient has had bronchitis for 40 years. The etiology has been analyzed, but the prescription for the disease has not been found."


    Old sun frowned imperceptibly, "suger, it''s really not easy for you to stand out from so many students in Medical University, but I hope you will continue to work hard and don''t spend your mind on anything else. A person''s energy is limited. You can''t concentrate and you won''t get results. "


    Suger blushed awkwardly. "Yes, Mr. Sun, you''re right. I''ll go back to work overtime to study what drugs can regulate the cold of the patient''s respiratory system." He stood up and hesitated, "old sun, that dress was bought for sun Jingyi."


    Sun Lao said, "my granddaughter is old. She has her own thoughts, and I can''t control her. And Jingyi is a well behaved child. She doesn''t like exposed clothes. If she doesn''t like it, take it back. "


    Suger pushed his glasses, which was really a little embarrassed, but seeing that sun didn''t mean to leave anything, he had to angrily pick up his clothes: "well, I''ll go."


    Hearing the sound of the iron door colliding outside, sun laocai held his forehead with his hand and pinched it in annoyance.


    Suger went out of the door, took out a cigarette from his pocket, held it in his mouth, and walked out of the alley dejectedly. Unexpectedly, just at the entrance of the alley, there came a junk picking tricycle. Unexpectedly, the wheels rolled over suger''s leather shoes, and the new leather shoes were pressed with a clear frog print.


    The straw hat guy who pedaled three wheels was frightened. He got off in a panic and said sorry.


    Su Ge was angry, screwed up his eyebrows and stared: "you''re blind, I''m a new leather shoe!"


    Brother straw hat wiped his sweat and picked up the towel around his neck: "I''m really sorry. I''ll wipe it for you." Squatting down, he would wipe his shoes with a towel. Suger raised his leg and kicked brother straw hat on his mouth, "who wants you to wipe, slag!"


    Brother straw hat sat on the ground, covered his mouth with a wisp of blood, glared at sug, but couldn''t speak.


    A policeman came from afar. Suger spit bitterly: "bad luck!" He walked quickly.


    Sun Jingyi put on her elegant clothes and was about to go out to buy vegetables. When she went to the entrance of the alley, she saw a patrolman holding up the bloody straw hat he was kicked and asked what was going on. The patrolman pointed to Su Ge who swaggered into the bus in front and said that he was beaten by the man.


    Sun Jingyi said to the policeman, "I''m a doctor. Let me see." After checking the corners of brother straw hat''s mouth, he said, "my house is in front. You go with me and I''ll wipe iodine for you to disinfect, otherwise it will be inflamed by sweat."


    The policeman said, "well, I''ll help him push the cart and follow him. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1405

    Brother straw hat said timidly, "brother policeman, do you still catch me?"


    The patrolman smiled bitterly, "I didn''t catch you. You can''t jump around in the city in broad daylight. Look, you''ve trained my 100m champion."


    Sun Jingyi said with a smile, "it''s not easy for him. If you know your mistake, you can change it. You can''t jump up next time." He took them into his yard, gave them two bottles of frozen mineral water, and pasted band aids on brother straw hat.


    The two thanked each other, but they didn''t drink water. Old sun came out: "it''s nothing to drink a mouthful of water on such a hot day." They had to take the water channel and go out.


    Seeing his granddaughter in a daze, old sun asked what was going on. Sun Jingyi said what had just happened. Old sun was silent and said, "the Su family boy has a bad mind. If you refuse, just refuse." As soon as suger''s Volkswagen car drove onto Huaibei Road, his mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, he saw that it was pan Yuntian''s number. He hesitated or picked it up, "brother Tian, what''s up?"


    Pan Yuntian asked, "what''s the matter? Your voice seems unhappy to answer my phone?"


    Suger hurriedly explained, "no, no, just now I was hit by a tricycle. I''m angry." Then he heard the other side say, "I''m in the foot bathing city. Come on, brother, please wash your feet. By the way, I want to talk to you about something." Said an address.


    Suger wanted to refuse. He was a scholar and didn''t want to have anything to do with the grave robbers. But last time, if pan Yuntian helped him out, he was almost beaten by two bastards of the Chen family. This favor has not been returned yet. After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    There is a box on the third floor of muzhizu in Panjiayuan street. Pan Yuntian, the eldest young master of the pan family, is leaning on the soft couch to let the foot washing technician wash his feet. Su Ge pushed the door and called brother Shengtian. Pan Yuntian pointed to the soft couch next to him, "lie down and let the technician I invited at a high price wash your feet."


    Su Ge couldn''t laugh or cry. The young master of the pan family was informal. He knew that this was the pan family''s industry. Since brother Tian said it, he couldn''t push it off, so he took off his clothes and handed them to a waiter. He took off his shoes and asked him to wipe them.


    Pan Yuntian said teasingly, "you are so formal that you went on a blind date?"


    Suger smiled bitterly, "no, brother Tian joked. I went to see the teacher."


    Pan Yuntian didn''t beat around the Bush and said straight to the point, "brother sugE, our Pan home needs to be repaired. I''d like to ask your father to write an inscription and write a postscript. Of course, the benefits are naturally less than you." He took out a bank card from his body and handed it to sugE. "Master Su''s ink is like gold. Here are five million, tablet postscript and inscription four million, and one million is a benefit fee for my brother."


    Sug held the bank card in amazement, as if he were holding a piece of red iron. It''s more painful to ask his master to write an inscription than to kill his head. Of course, asking him to write an inscription refers to his grandfather Su weinian, a contemporary calligrapher; Weishan is only a senior official. Although the two families are brothers, grandpa is proud. Dignitaries and dignitaries come to ask for words and are not allowed to enter the door. I had to go to a hope primary school to write a school name for others. As a result, the plaque was hung on the first day and was stolen that night.


    His grandfather has benefited a lot from his great grandfather''s fame. It is precisely because of his fame that Suwei mountain is very popular in the educational field. Grandpa was a strange old man who turned a deaf ear to things outside. When he knew that his brother beat his flag, he showed off everywhere, scolded angrily, and broke off his relationship in the newspaper. They were also angry, and the two families regarded each other as passers-by.


    Now pan Yuntian asks himself to ask for words. Isn''t he looking for scolding? But it''s five million. Even if the Su family is rich, it''s not easy to get five million. Father and second uncle are more like iron roosters one by one. They only know how to hold money at home and never want to spend it. Otherwise, he would not drive this Volkswagen with only more than 100000.


    "Why, brother, is there a problem?" Pan Yuntian seemed to see his hesitation and asked.


    "Oh, no, no, I''m just thinking about the size of brother Tian''s inscription and tablet postscript. Go back and tell Grandpa." Su Ge prevaricated and turned his mind. He thought that all your Panjiayuan sold were fake goods. Grandpa''s words couldn''t ask. Couldn''t I get you a fake? As soon as I read this, my mind suddenly opened and I felt better. I hurriedly said, "thank you brother Tian for giving me a way to get rich."


    Pan Yuntian was a ghost in the fake market in his early years. He couldn''t see the truth in Su GE''s expression. In fact, he just took this opportunity to cling to the Su family and wash the white pan family. The Su family is a well-known family in the field of education, culture and art. If he can climb the Su family, the pan family is naturally willing to spend how much money. In his father''s words, "if you make a watch, you have to set up a memorial archway". If you can make money, whether he is true or false.


    "Brother, it''s all up to you. Oh, by the way, I''d like to ask your father to cut the ribbon for the reopening of our Panjiayuan at that time. Do you think it''s ok. The cost and benefits are naturally yours. In other words, it''s a time when money is everywhere. How did I hear that you went to study medicine, brother? "


    Su Ge blushed: "Er, our Su family has only a false name, which can''t compare with your pan family. What we got was real gold and silver. It is also my grandfather''s idea to study medicine. The Su family has only a false name and no strength. Even their martial arts cultivation level only stays at the Yellow level. Only my grandfather is at the early level of the Xuan level. It''s hard to enter the four aristocratic families. "


    Compared with the Su family, the pan family can really boast that the ancestors of the pan family have been martial arts practitioners for generations. It''s not too much to say that experts are like clouds. Even if pan Yuntian is also the peak of the late yellow stage and is about to enter the early Xuan stage.


    The pan family is also one of the four aristocratic families. Of course, they are qualified to gossip about the Su family, but pan Yuntian didn''t intend to stimulate Su Ge, so he came together and said, "brother, you always know the strong opponent of the Wang family. After the collapse of the Feng family, the family meeting has been suspended for two years. A few days ago, the Zeng family and Shi family respectively called my grandfather and scheduled to hold the family meeting next month to prepare to re formulate the rules and add an aristocratic family. "


    Su Ge said "Oh", but he was a little discouraged at the thought that his strong opponent was the Wang family. He couldn''t compete with the Wang family by means of financial resources and force. I''m afraid the young master pan invited himself not just to ask for a word.


    Thinking of this, Su Ge restrained his exploding heart and said, "I''ve heard from our old man. It seems that we need to add a few small aristocratic families. It would be nice for the Su family to compete for a small aristocratic family. "

 Chapter 1406

    Pan Yuntian laughed, but the bottom of his eyes flashed away with fear. SugE, a little fox, do you think I really believe that your Su family is only fighting for a small aristocratic family? However, suger is really a talent. He shows his good by showing weakness. Although he didn''t say so openly, this is also in line with suger''s sinister character.


    The pan family found the furnace tripod and alchemy script for cultivating pills in a millennium ancient tomb. Since then, pan Yuntian''s father and his three uncles and brothers listened to the instructions of their two grandfathers and concentrated on cultivating pills. Now, pan Yuntian, the eldest son and grandson, naturally undertakes to manage the huge family industry of the pan family. His second uncle, third uncle and two aunts also sent people to help him take care of it.


    Although the pan family started by stealing tombs, the three elder brothers of the pan family were flexible and quit early. They would only do it except for the rare ancient tombs. From then on, they started the broker business with their huge contacts and the treasures stolen in their early years. Subsequently, Yanjing was used as the exchange place to continuously expand, and the business that could not be on the table was booming. It was washed white in a few years, and it involved a variety of other service industries.


    Su Ge really didn''t mean to curry favor. The Su family has no strength compared with other aristocratic families. He''s not sure whether pan Yuntian wants to help them. Originally, he didn''t intend to deal with Pan Yuntian. The Su family is also proud, so Su Ge didn''t show great eagerness.


    "Brother Su, although the pan family is four, they are still not strong enough. If our two families cooperate more, it will be very beneficial." Pan Yuntian also did not directly say alliance, but only cooperation. Cooperation can also be said to be temporary or long-term. It is no different from ordinary business contracts. Once a business is done, there may be no next time.


    Suger doesn''t mind the cooperation between the two sides. However, the pan family is engaged in antique business and service industries such as di bar, bar and restaurant, while the Su family is engaged in education industry. The two sides are irrelevant at all. More importantly, suger is only a member of the Su family. The industries of the Su family are controlled by the people of his father''s eldest brother, the second brother and the third grandfather. Suger can''t speak at all, let alone control whether the Su family can cooperate with the pan family.


    But at the thought of the upcoming family meeting, after all, the competitor is only the Wang family. Take one of the two. With the support of the pan family, you may have a chance with the help of the pan family. If we can get the help of the pan family, maybe my father will really pay attention to him instead of bringing him to study medicine like my grandfather.


    Thinking of this, Su Ge said, "thank you for reminding me, but I''m the most speechless person in the Su family, and our two industries are different, so I don''t know how to cooperate."


    Pan Yuntian took a sip of tea and said, "business is to make money. Your Su family is to make money, and the pan family is also to make money. It''s easy to do with this common goal. I also talked about this with some brothers in the family. I have an idea. We can set up a cultural industrial park and both sides invest in joint management. What do you think? "


    Su GE''s eyes brightened. "Brother Tian is really a business man. It''s a good idea. It can be regarded as finding the common ground between our two families. I''ll go back and talk to my eldest and second brothers. I''m sure they will be very interested. "


    Pan Yuntian leaned back on the soft couch: "people often say that hooligans are not terrible. They are afraid that hooligans have culture. Now we have to learn to be educated hooligans. " Then there was another burst of laughter.


    After hearing this, Su Ge felt a burst of response in his heart, but he really needed to go back and talk to his father and big brother.


    Fang Qi injected genuine Qi into Liu Puyu again and again, and a milky white steam dispersed in all directions. It was probably the effect of drugs. The whole room was filled with pungent drugs and faint body fragrance. Liu Puyu''s slim training clothes were soaked with sweat and tightly adhered to her jade like white skin.


    More than 20 hours have passed, and the method of dispelling cold has been run dozens of times. Fang Qi planned to do it several times and have a rest. Unexpectedly, Liu Puyu twisted his body restlessly: "deflate, I, I can''t hold it anymore. I''m going to make it convenient."


    Fang Qi knew that the pill wrapped in the hot real Qi had worked and cleared the cold poison from her body into the excretion system. But now the air pocket is opening. If you stop here, all your previous efforts will be wasted in case of cold air, and maybe the invasion of cold evil will be more serious.


    He comforted: "no, hold it as much as possible. Now your acupoints are all open. I''ll help you close the acupoints first to prevent evil Qi from invading. I can''t hold it. Tell me again. " But the real Qi is pouring in very smoothly. It''s impossible to stop when you say stop. Run the heart formula to stop the work quickly and stop the real Qi input slowly.


    Before he completely stopped instilling Qi, Liu Puyu quickly twisted her body: "Fang Qi, no, no, I can''t hold it anymore, ah..." she squatted down and wanted to stand up, but Fang Qi''s two palms were still firmly stuck to her back. She exerted too much force and couldn''t control it any more. A strong stream of water flowed out.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that she was in front of her own, but since it was so, it was irreparable. He strengthened the infusion of Qi in his hands and said, "don''t move, let it go, run the mental method and close it slowly."


    Liu Puyu was so shy and anxious that she trembled all over. She was so embarrassed in front of her favorite boy. But of course she knew it was not the time to be shy. She immediately ran the mind method again. When Fang Qi''s real Qi gradually decreased and quickly closed the big hole on her body, she couldn''t stay any longer. She covered her face and fled into the bathroom, turned on the water heater, and let the gushing hot water wash the cold sweat on her body.


    Fang Qi also stood up and went to the bedroom to get Miao Miao''s laundry, knocked on the bathroom door, said "the clothes are on the table" and picked up the mop to clean. After opening the window for ventilation and cleaning, light a plate of sandalwood, pick up Qi''s Dan method and go back to the small study to avoid Liu Puyu''s embarrassment.


    I don''t know how long later, the mobile phone suddenly rang. When I picked it up, it turned out to be old sun, "Fang Qi, are you free?"


    Fang Qi really couldn''t be idle at home. He was looking for a chance to go out and jump up. He said, "yes, it''s all right to be idle."


    Sun thought Fang Qi would be very busy with several jobs. When he heard that he was free, he said, "well, come to my house and let''s discuss the problem of drugs."


    Fang Qi just wanted to set up a pharmaceutical factory by himself. He told him to borrow some money in the name of sun Lao. He picked up his mobile phone and went out. As soon as I got to the door, I ran into Liu Puyu with a shy face: "Oh, by the way, you''d better drink more water and have a rest. Don''t blow the air conditioner. I may not come back for dinner at noon. I just go to ask old sun about the cold poison on you. "


    "Oh," said Liu Puyu, but with such hesitation, Fang Qi had gone out.

 Chapter 1407

    There is a bus from Liu''s house to Qianmen Street. Driving is a burden. Not far away, a car just came into the station. Fang Qi crowded into the bus and felt that there were so many people in the city. Although it''s not commuting time, it''s still full of people.


    As soon as Fang Qi stood with the ring, a girl wearing a white shirt and carrying a guitar crowded over and called "excuse me". Because the guitar behind her bumped into this and that from time to time, causing bursts of complaints, the girl kept telling others that she was sorry.


    Fang Qi turned his face and happened to face the girl. He saw that the girl had short hair, white shirts, washed white jeans, and some tendons that should be tuned on her wrists. Seeing Fang Qi looking at her, he bared his small tiger teeth and smiled at Fang Qi. Although he was not as beautiful as Liu Puyu, he was also a beautiful sunshine.


    She can''t help laughing. She can''t stand here


    Tigress thanked her and squeezed her hand to hold the ring. As soon as she stood, a young man crowded over and stuck closely behind her. Tigress frowned and pouted hard with her guitar. The young man immediately shouted, "Oh, you''re pressing my baby!"


    Obviously, what this guy said was not good. Fangqi looked at him. This guy''s hand retracted from the guitar and his face twisted to another place.


    The car drove one stop after another, and few people got off. At each stop, someone always crowded up. People crowded around. The boy finally pushed to the back door. Fang Qi lowered his voice and whispered, "get out of the car quickly. That guy stole your wallet."


    The little Tigress was surprised and touched her back pocket. As soon as the driver was about to close the door, Fang Qi quickly shouted, "master, I want to get off!" He followed the girl and got out of the car. As soon as the thief got out of the car and looked back, he saw Fang Qi and Tigress catch up and run away.


    The tigress got angry, crossed the road and chased into the opposite alley. Fang Qi also followed closely. He just ran to the alley, and then caught up with three little yellow hairs. He shouted and threatened, "do you have anything? Get out of here if you don''t have anything!"


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "it''s none of my business. I''ll just watch the excitement."


    The three little yellow hairs didn''t stop and hurried towards the alley. Of course, Fang Qi can''t just watch the fun. His wallet has also been stolen. There are hundreds of dollars in it. When he reached the deep part of the alley, Fang Qi thought little Tigress would suffer, but when he got there, he saw that the thief had been knocked to the ground by her and was taking it out of the thief.


    The three little yellow hairs pulled out their daggers and surrounded them. The little tiger girl looked up and looked at them. She pulled down the belt of the wailing thief on the ground, pulled out the back hand, and the belt buckle was drawn on the front yellow hair face. The boy immediately howled, covered his face and squatted on the ground, and the other two rushed up together. Tigress stretched her belt with her hands, twisted it around one''s wrist, spun her legs with her strength, and kicked the right yellow hair on the ground. Then he hit the left yellow hair''s back with his knee, and the boy fell down.


    Fang Qi leaned against the wall of the courtyard to see the girl beat people crisp and clean. He didn''t drag his feet at all, and couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    Tigress stared at him in surprise: "what are you doing here?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "Sorry, he stole my wallet, too."


    Tigress didn''t believe it. "You did it on purpose."


    Fang Qi smiled. "It''s intentional. I have hundreds of dollars in my wallet."


    Tigress went back, picked up two wallets, opened them, took out her ID card, compared them, raised her hand and threw them over. Just then, two patrolmen also ran in: "what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the four thieves on the ground: "catch the thief."


    The policewoman looked at him up and down and stretched out her hand: "bring me your ID card."


    Fang Qi said innocently, "please, we catch thieves. What do you think of me?" The policewoman returned his ID card, took out the walkie talkie, reported the location and asked for support. The male patrolman went up and collected the dagger. First he took off his belt and tied the four people. Before long, several patrolmen came to the alley.


    Little Tigress came up to Fang Qi, glared at him angrily and said, "don''t you say it in the car?!"


    Fang Qi spread his hand, "I''m afraid they stabbed me with a knife. Later, I lost my wallet, so I felt something wrong."


    Tigress raised her hand angrily and pointed to Fang Qi, but it seemed that others were right. She shook her hand with a "hum" and limped out. At this time, Fang Qi found that her heel was broken and hurried to catch up: "Hey, Tigress!"


    Tigress turned her head and said, "what do you call me?"


    Fang Qi looked at her angry face and was afraid that she would shake off her long legs for a while. He took two steps back and pointed to her arm: "nothing, sister, you''re hurt."


    Tigress looked up at her arm. It was true. She didn''t know what had cut a big hole. She didn''t feel pain at the beginning. The blood has been flowing down these days.


    The girl is also a tiger. She lowers her head and bites hard to tear off half of her sleeve. She wants to clean up the broken wood dandruff on the wound. I think she must have hung on the tree just now. But the wound is outside, which is very hard.


    Fang Qi said, "don''t beat me. I''m a doctor. I can stop bleeding and relieve pain. I''ll help you."


    Tigress stared at him like a thief. Her scalp was numb. She still handed him the half sleeve. Fang Qi took out several silver needles and stuck them on her arm, and wiped the blood with rags. Now the blood stopped flowing. Fang Qi pulled out the silver needle and said, "little Tigress, if you can trust me, go to the street and apply a medicine, there will be no scars."


    Tigress doesn''t like this guy very much, but his means are really magical. She also carries a silver needle with her. "There''s a pharmacy out there," he said


    When they came to the pharmacy, Fang Qi asked the waiter to grab some medicine, grind it into powder, apply it to her and wrap it with white gauze.


    When she came out, little Tigress said, "don''t hurry. Help me repair my heels." At the entrance of the alley, I found a shoe repair stall, nailed the heel hair, took out my mobile phone and said, "how much do you call, I''ll add your wechat."


    Fang Qi: "what? I don''t want to add people. "


    Little Tigress rolled her eyes and said, "look at you. Hurry, don''t ink!"


    Fang Qi reported a number. His mobile phone rang a few times, but it was not her, but Sun Lao''s phone. Fang Qi quickly answered: "Sun Lao, I have a situation on the way. I''ll be there soon." Shake your hand to Tigress, "don''t call me casually, I''m very busy." Get a car in.


    Tigress took her mobile phone to edit a message and sent it: "add me quickly, smelly beauty!"


    Fang Qi passed and soon sent a message: "my name is Wang Enron!"

 Chapter 1408

    Fang Qi didn''t care. The car stopped at Qianmen Street. As soon as she entered the sun''s living room, she saw that the table was full of vegetables. Sun Jingyi was cooking in the kitchen with an apron. As soon as sun saw Fang Qi, he waved, "come and sit down quickly. It''s rare that you can taste so many delicious dishes made by Jingyi."


    Fang Qi sat down and couldn''t help drooling at the delicious dishes on the table. "Don''t be so polite, old sun. In fact, I really don''t have high requirements for dinner. I can deal with radish, green vegetables and tofu. "


    Old Sun took out a bottle of medicinal wine: "come on, let''s drink less."


    Fang Qi thought of treating Liu Puyu with cold poison and asked, "old sun, I met a patient who has fine meridians all over her body. Her grandmother can also order medical skills, but she hasn''t been able to look good, so she lets her sleep upside down every day. What kind of cold poison is this? "


    Old sun was stunned. "Cold poison?" Put down the wine bottle and didn''t seem to believe it. "Are you sure it''s cold poison?" But when Fang Qi thought that he was a miracle doctor, he couldn''t treat tuberculosis as cold poison. "That''s a very rare constitution. The Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic said that cold poison is a congenital deficiency of both qi and blood. The body is like a sieve. No matter how much real Qi you pour in, it can''t be removed. How old is the patient you''re talking about? "


    Fang Qi said the symptoms and age of the disease, and sun nodded: "ah, it''s not easy to cure. I happen to have an ancient book from Panjiayuan on hand. Look, maybe I can find out the problem."


    Sun Jingyi brought soup: "Grandpa, stop talking and have dinner first."


    Fang Qi remembered that he wanted to open a pharmaceutical factory. Of course, he didn''t hide that the original pharmaceutical factory had been controlled. Mr. Sun is indifferent to fame and wealth and is not enthusiastic about this matter. However, he knows that Fang Qi''s drugs are unusual, and he didn''t hit him: "Fang Qi, opening a pharmaceutical factory can''t be done by 10 million or 20 million. I think you might as well find a pharmaceutical factory and make drugs with other people''s ready-made assembly lines and your prescriptions. It will be easy to succeed by using ready-made sales channels."


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "but I''m black in my eyes here. Otherwise, Mr. Sun, help me find a reliable pharmaceutical factory to make medicine with your reputation. I''ll give you technology and profit. Your reputation, my technology and the third party will give you capital. What do you think? "


    Old sun waved his hand. "I don''t need mine. I can help you connect and find a reliable person to cooperate. Oh, by the way, will Liu Qiangsheng allow you to do so? I heard that you are a national treasure. You can''t prescribe medicine for others. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "I''ve applied. He said that as long as it doesn''t involve major medical drugs, I have to apply every time I prescribe a prescription. The main reason is that I want to make a little money to spend. The dead salary they give is not enough. Mr. Sun, as I said, you have 30% of the shares, and the remaining 30% will be given to a third party, otherwise I won''t find you. My idea is to sell conscience medicine, not black heart. "


    Sun Lao couldn''t resist him and said, "well, I don''t want that 30%. I''d better give it to Jingyi. I also hope she will inherit my mantle."


    Fang Qi couldn''t control who sun Lao gave to. However, he heard that his two sons were unwilling to study medicine, and went to the south in his early years. They had a good life, but his granddaughter had always grown up beside him and didn''t want to go to the south.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help thinking of Ge Zhaozhao. He didn''t know how the girl was now. He should call her when he had time.


    After dinner, Fang Qi followed sun Lao into his study. He found a broken old book on the shelf. It said "interpretation of the difficult classics". The 81 difficult classics is a part of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. When Fang Qi crossed the past, he saw a manuscript and was curious: "is this a part of the Internal Classic?"


    Sun Lao shook his head: "it''s not the difficulty of the Yellow Emperor, but the product of a hundred years ago. It doesn''t seem to be a forgery. It should be recording some unusual diseases. So I said, "let me show you."


    Fang Qi turned it over. The ancient books were really bland and looked very difficult. Fortunately, sun Lao had marked them with a pencil. However, Fang Qi had the biggest headache when reading this kind of book, so he said, "old sun, can you let me take it back and make a copy, or take a copy back."


    Sun Lao waved his hand. "I don''t understand it either. It''s of little use to me. It''s better to give it to you as a favor."


    Fang Qi was naturally happy: "thank you, Mr. Sun. I have to rely on your fame in the future."


    Old sun hehe said, "if you hadn''t come to the capital to treat old Liu, I still don''t know a lot of pathology and pharmacology. Don''t look at such a big false name. In fact, they are all spread falsely, and fame is given by others. "


    Fang Qi drank a few salivas and was about to leave. The doorbell rang. Sun Jingyi looked at it and turned back and said, "Grandpa, fat Zhang has come to see a doctor."


    Old sun hurriedly said, "please get up." The other party said, "this fat man Zhang is the one I intend to recommend to you. He is Zhang Dashan of Qingye pharmaceutical company. You can also help me."


    Seeing sun Lao saying this, Fang Qi nodded and said, "OK, let''s see what''s wrong with him."


    When Zhang Dashan was in the yard, he shouted loudly, "old sun! Sun Lao! Here I am, ha ha. "


    Sun Jingyi frowned: "I''ll make a pot of tea." As soon as she left, Zhang pangzi picked up big bags and small bags. His fat face was full of sweat. He took out a paper towel from his pocket to wipe sweat. He smiled and took the towel sun Jingyi gave him to thank him.


    Sun Lao obviously had a good appetite for the fat man: "Zhang pangzi, you''ll come when you come. Why do you bring something with you?"


    Zhang pangzi is a donkey voice, "Sun Lao, I sincerely come to thank you."


    Sun Jingyi frowned and entered her own room. Old sun didn''t dislike it. He asked him to sit down, pointed to Fang Qi and said, "fat Zhang, we were still talking about you just now. This is Fang Qi, a little miracle doctor. His medical skills are higher than mine. I can only delay your illness. He can cure your illness. "


    Zhang pangzi was stunned and looked at Fang Qi up and down. He didn''t seem to believe that such a young brother could be respected by the respected old sun, "can you really cure my disease?"


    Fang Qi smiled and motioned him to extend his wrist and put two fingers on his pulse. In fact, he had already seen that he was a vertigo caused by too high blood fat. Taking a pulse was just a gesture. He couldn''t do such a shocking thing that he could see the faults of others.


    He stopped and said, "I''ll write you a prescription." He took a pen and paper to brush and write some medicine and handed it to Mr. Sun, "Mr. Sun, please help me have a look."


    Sun Lao put on his reading glasses and looked at it. His face showed an expression of joy and surprise: "this is OK?" I immediately figured it out. As soon as I patted the table, "this prescription is really good. It''s very good to use! Zhang pangzi, you are saved. "

 Chapter 1409

    Zhang pangzi took the thin paper, as if holding a holy book, "can you really cure it completely? Sun Lao, is it true? " He seems to want to get a positive answer from sun Lao''s face.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Sun said, "he treated the Liu family..."


    "Mr. Sun, since you said cooperation, it''s him?" Fang Qi interrupted sun''s words and said less about seeing the Liu family doctor. After all, Fang Qi scolded more than a dozen top experts for this matter.


    Sun understood immediately and asked Zhang pangzi, "how''s your pharmaceutical factory?"


    As soon as Zhang pangzi heard about the pharmaceutical factory, he immediately looked gloomy and sighed deeply: "we just produce some cheap and common plasters and cold medicines. Now there are too many domestic pharmaceutical factories, and our pharmaceutical factories are not far from going bankrupt. Five of the seven assembly lines have stopped, and now I don''t dare to stop. As long as I stop, I won''t come back the accounts owed outside. I''m struggling too. Maybe I''ll go bankrupt sometime. " Then he gave a long sigh.


    Sun Lao said, "Zhang pangzi, Fang Qi, the little miracle doctor used to have a pharmaceutical factory. Their pharmaceutical factory is specialized in overcoming major medical diseases. Now it has been controlled. Therefore, he still wants to get a pharmaceutical factory to make some money. "


    Zhang pangzi suddenly frowned: "your name is Fang Qi? Fang Qi, are you the boss of Shennong pharmaceutical? "


    Fang Qi nodded: "I''m just a shareholder. In fact, the chairman''s name is Ge Zhaozhao. I''m specially responsible for prescription and dispensing."


    Like beating chicken blood, Zhang pangzi suddenly stood up and held Fang Qi''s hand tightly: "Oh, immortal, I didn''t expect you to be so young. I didn''t expect you to be so young. Well, if you want to cooperate with me, ah, no, you''re the chairman, we''ll make a lot of money. "


    Fang Qi coldly withdrew his hand: "you are poor and afraid. To tell you the truth, I''m a serving school official now, and I''m paid. All my prescriptions need to be reported and approved. I have no right to prescribe drugs for major diseases. What drugs for cancer and leukemia are controlled, otherwise I dare to prescribe them to you, and your pharmaceutical factory will be closed in less than three days. "


    The fat man opened his mouth. He didn''t expect it to be so serious. He turned his eyes to sun Lao for help.


    Sun Lao nodded deeply: "doctor Fang is a national treasure. Of course, he can''t prescribe a prescription for you as much responsibility as he can. The medicine he prescribed to you just now had a patent right on file, and now there is no need to apply again. You can pay royalties if you produce them. "


    Zhang pangzi said quietly, "then what drugs are you going to produce in cooperation with me?"


    Fang Qi still doesn''t believe in Zhang pangzi. If he only knows how to make money, it will deviate from his original intention to benefit the people. If Zhang pangzi only knows money without virtue, don''t mention the cooperation. Thinking of this, he said: "manager Zhang, there can be tens of thousands of kinds of pharmaceuticals, which may not necessarily be hanged from a tree. Moreover, at the beginning, the prices of pharmaceuticals and hospitals were very low, not for the purpose of huge profits. If you can accept my request for civilian drug prices, we can cooperate, otherwise we won''t talk. "


    After hearing Fang Qi''s words, Zhang pangzi smiled: "doctor Fang, to tell you the truth, I was suppressed and excluded by others just because I made cheap drugs. If we can cooperate, we will be able to create high-quality and low-cost people''s medicine. "


    Fang Qi said lightly, "well, take sun Lao and me to your pharmaceutical factory and company, and also go to the market to see the drugs you make."


    Zhang pangzi is a human spirit who has been playing in the mall for many years. Naturally, he knows that Fang Qi doesn''t believe him very much. He grabs the hat on the table and buttons it on his head: "well, let''s go now!" The dead fat man is clean and neat. Fang Qi doesn''t want to look at him with admiration.


    As soon as Fang Qi and sun Lao followed Zhang pangzi to Qianmen Street, they saw a traffic policeman on a motorcycle sticking a fine ticket in a broken Santana. Zhang pangzi shouted from a distance: "Hey, brother of traffic policeman, I just peed, you put it on me. You let me go and I''ll go right away."


    The traffic police provided humanized service and asked for a new list: "this place is not for you to park. A fine of 20."


    Zhang pangzi cried with a bitter face: "brother, do you think my car is worth a fine? You see, the front is full of BMW and Mercedes Benz. It''s not too much to punish them by 500. "


    The traffic policeman looked over there. Zhang fatty pointed to the other side of the street: "there are seven or eight cars parked over there. They are all illegal parking."


    The traffic policeman put away the list: "OK, let you go today. Don''t stop and put it around next time!"


    Fat man Zhang bowed and saluted: "don''t worry, you won''t catch me next time." Get into the car, quickly catch fire, drive up the street from another exit, and see the traffic policeman riding a motorcycle wandering around looking for non-existent Mercedes Benz and BMW.


    Zhang pangzi smiled proudly and said, "the lunch box he fined was gone. Fortunately, I ran fast."


    Old sun smiled and said, "fat Zhang, I doubt you are a rag picker. How does your company start when you drive such a bad car?"


    Zhang pangzi shook his head and sighed, "I borrowed 170 million yuan from my father and opened this pharmaceutical factory separately from my brother. It failed in a few years. I dare not see the old man when I go back, for fear that he will scold me. "


    Fang Qi said: "170 million ah, you can''t do anything to lose so much."


    Zhang pangzi said with his big brother''s thick fingers that he opened a chain supermarket. Now it has grown to 37, distributed all over the country, with a total asset of more than 70 billion. He did it all by himself. He just had a disagreement with his big brother, so he was angry and left without asking for anything. I borrowed the medicine from the old man.


    Fang Qi always felt that this guy had a loud donkey voice. It was not necessarily his family business, as he boasted. He asked, "fat man, how long will you make a profit if sun Lao and I want to take a stake in your company?"


    Zhang pangzi immediately showed a serious look. "It''s hard to say. If the best-selling drugs are produced, it may increase by 10% in three months and 50% in six months. For example, in the case of SARS virus a few years ago, we immediately produced epidemic prevention drugs, and we can make crazy money all at once. "


    It''s not just crazy to make money. Even disinfectant and gloves and masks can be sold out of stock. This guy has a business mind, but he doesn''t know if he can turn over in a mall like a battlefield.


    Sun Lao nodded silently at Fang Qi. Maybe he thought the loud Zhang pangzi was trustworthy. But Fang Qi thinks that Zhang pangzi is a cunning guy. He probably developed such a treacherous attitude in the business war for many years.

 Chapter 1410

    The car soon drove on the outer ring road. Except that the horn didn''t sound, the tattered Santana was ringing with an earthquake. Fang Qi was afraid that the car would drive the wheels off. He half joked: "fat man, I''m afraid your car has already passed the scrap period. How dare you drive on the road?"


    Zhang pangzi said with a smile: "well, naturally, we have to think of small ways. As long as we think of ways, there is nothing we can''t do."


    All the way to the Development Zone, the fat man said, "we''re going to the company soon." Almost in front of a row of blue steel structure factories, suddenly a van ran past Santana, crunched and stopped in front of the factory door, followed by another one and another. Three vans stopped in front of the factory building and jumped down from it. Twenty or thirty gangsters dressed as Matt killed them. One of them rushed to the door with a steel pipe in his hand.


    Zhang pangzi suddenly changed his face. He stopped the car from a distance and said to Fang Qi and sun Lao, "stay in the car. Don''t come down!" Push the door down, open the trunk, pull out a solid steel pipe with thick and thin arms, run to the gang of gangsters and kill them.


    Sun Laoke was frightened. "There will be no accident at this meeting. Call the police quickly."


    Fang Qi looked at a red Jaguar slowly parked on the side of the road and comforted: "old sun, it''s all right. I think this fat man is not only boasting, but also a tiger. It''s quite to my appetite." Push open the door and walk towards the Jaguar.


    Over there, Zhang Pang is playing jingle with more than 30 little gangsters. There''s no problem for the time being.


    Jaguar sat with a board inch head and a guy with a green snake on his arm, each holding smoke and puffing, giggling: "especially this dead fat man can really fight, I don''t believe I can''t hurt him."


    Leng buting''s door was pulled down at once, and then a steel pliers like hand threw out the inch of the head stabbing the green snake. Without any precaution, he was bitten by a dog, and the bridge of his nose was broken.


    Board cuntou was so frightened that he hurriedly pushed open the door and ran out of the car. He shouted fiercely: "who are you? Dare to move our Oolong Gang!" Before he finished, he was hit by the door thrown by Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi went up and stamped his foot on his leg. With a "click" sound and a scream, that leg was useless. Fang Qi wanted to step on the other leg again, and Bancun was frightened by a ghost howl: "don''t step on it, sir, spare me, ah..."


    Fang Qi didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He turned and walked towards the guy who fell. The guy got up in fear and ran away desperately. The scene here scared those who killed Matt to death and shouted, "it''s broken. Brother Liang and brother dog have been beaten. Run!" The birds and beasts scattered in a coax.


    Fat man Zhang had blood on his head, face and body. His clothes were torn. He stood at the gate of the factory like an angry King Kong with a steel pipe. He was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the thin black faced miracle doctor should be so brave.


    "What''s the matter? See blood halo?" Fang Qi joked.


    Zhang pangzi plopped down on the ground, and the steel pipe in his hand was also thrown on the ground. The security guard in the factory also flustered to open the factory door and came up: "president Zhang, president Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang pangzi was carried into the office building, and the staff in the office building also ran out to help.


    Fang Qi picked up the steel pipe and shook his head to open the door. He saw that old sun was sweating, "Fang Qi, why are you so powerful that you can even fight?"


    Fang Qi turned off the engine and said with a smile, "what are these people? I''ve been playing since childhood. I''m a famous bully in our school." He drove into the factory and opened the door to let Sun get off.


    The office was not very old, and the decoration was probably very simple. Someone came and took them upstairs. Fang Qi asked the man where Zhang pangzi was. The man took them to the medical room. As soon as he entered the door, he heard fat Zhang humming. A middle-aged female doctor was cleaning the wound for Zhang Pang. While washing, she said, "Mr. Zhang, you''d better go to the hospital. The wound is so serious."


    Zhang pangzi didn''t think so: "it''s all right. My blood is thick. It''s all right to drip a little. When I was young, it was all right for me to play dozens of them. "


    Seeing that the female doctor had washed it, Fang Qi said, "I''m an old traditional Chinese medicine. I specialize in treating you. President Zhang boasted." Take out a dozen silver needles and give them to him


    The female doctor almost didn''t laugh. Seeing that Fang Qi was really holding a silver needle, she went out.


    Zhang pangzi is still chattering, "really, doctor Fang, I was really an enemy of dozens of people."


    Fang Qi cut off his clothes, leaving only a big underpants. He took a dozen silver needles and asked, "fat man, how did you offend these people?"


    The fat man sighed: "there is an Oolong Gang here. The leading brother is Zhong Dagang. He is a big hooligan in Beicheng. He has 100 gangsters. He runs nightclubs, hotels and underground casinos. He does what he makes money. Of course, they also came to collect land fees from time to time. It turned out that three or five hundred yuan a month could be sent, but later, the more they collected, I worked with them. "


    Fang Qi: "aren''t you afraid they''ll come and smash your field?"


    The fat man said angrily, "I''m going to go bankrupt soon. Where can I support these animals!"


    Fang Qi asked again, "do you know which Oolong Gang is?"


    "Who else can it be? The Yao family in the north of the city. The Yao family started from the underworld." The fat man breathed heavily, bared his teeth and gasped for air. Obviously, it was much less painful than just humming.


    "Oh, Yao family?" Fang Qi wrote it down silently.


    Zhang pangzi read it in pieces for a while. He closed his eyes and snored. Sun always sat and watched. When Zhang pangzi fell asleep, he asked softly, "is it OK?"


    Fang Qi pulled out the silver needles one by one, put them away, picked up the thin quilt and covered him. He winked at old sun, gently closed the door, went to the next office, found a sofa and sat down. This is a general office. An employee poured them two glasses of water.


    Fang Qi asked the employee, "president Zhang has fallen asleep. Can you take us to visit your factory? This is sun Lao of the Seventh People''s hospital. We come to see the investment environment."


    As soon as the employee heard that he came to see the investment environment, he didn''t dare to neglect: "I''ll go to the Vice President right away."


    After a while, a middle-aged man came with two people smiling and held sun''s hand tightly: "sun, I didn''t expect you to come to our small factory."


    Sun Lao wanted to introduce Fang Qi. Fang Qi winked and stopped him. Then he said, "I know Xiao Zhang very well. He is also my patient, so I want to have a look."


    The vice president extended an invitation gesture: "well, since Mr. Sun wants to visit, let''s take Mr. Sun to have a look." Sun Hongjian of the seventh hospital is a top medical expert in China. He is famous for his excellent medical ethics. It must be good to get his praise.

 Chapter 1411

    After the vice president walked around the factory, as Zhang pangzi said, five of the seven long assembly lines were covered with film, and only two were still under construction.


    Fang Qi picked up several plates of closed medicine just off the assembly line and looked at it. It turned out to be Ganmaoqing capsule. At the end of the assembly line, there was a factory packing boxes, next to a waste bucket that gave up defective products. Fang Qi picked up a plate of medicine, peeled off the capsule, sniffed under his nose, and quietly threw it back.


    Old sun came up and whispered, "how''s it going?" The deputy general manager and several other company leaders were far behind. Fang Qi sighed: "go back and talk."


    Sun Lao naturally knows that it is not optimistic. Just look at a few waste barrels and you will know that the defect rate is very high.


    The vice president came up with a smile and asked, "Mr. Sun, it''s getting late. It''s too hot here. Shall we go to the reception room?"


    Old sun looked at Fang Qi with consulting eyes. Fang Qi nodded slightly. Old sun nodded: "well, go sit down and take your company''s profit and loss accounts and statements together." The vice president was stunned and said with a smile, "well, I have to ask President Zhang."


    The reception room is actually a meeting room. Someone turns on the air conditioner. Fang Qi doesn''t understand. Since Zhang pangzi is good at business, how can this pharmaceutical factory be like this.


    Sun Lao has a great reputation, but Sun Lao doesn''t express his opinions much along the way. Instead, he always depends on the face of the black faced young man. Who is this young man, the young master of a big family?


    The more the vice president thinks about it, the more likely it is. Sun Lao is not only famous at home and abroad for his excellent medical skills, but also a person who refuses to flatter. According to industry news, almost two-thirds of the top talents in the domestic medical and pharmaceutical industry have been bought and used by Zeng family, and the remaining one-third have either run pharmaceutical factories or published books, become the leader of a specific discipline and become the leader of the medical industry in developed cities in the south.


    There are also old experts like sun Hongjian who are unwilling to follow suit and indifferent to fame and wealth. People who want to see a doctor like sun must visit in person. Sun never goes out. After all, sun has always been one of the few well-known experts in neurology and surgery in China. Later, he has also made great achievements in internal medicine, difficult and miscellaneous diseases and folk prescriptions. Although the dignitaries dislike such people, they dare not offend them.


    After hearing what the vice president said, Mr. Sun said, "well, ask Mr. Zhang to come over and give him an injection just now. It should be better now."


    As soon as the vice president came to the door, fat Zhang came in, sat carelessly on the chair, took a glass of water, drank it, licked his lips and asked, "have you seen it?"


    Old sun nodded. "It seems that it''s not far from bankruptcy. Is there such a small number of people in your office?"


    Zhang pangzi smiled: "I really can''t afford it. Look, how much can my ragged factory sell?"


    Fang Qi said faintly, "didn''t you boast that you built the chain supermarket? How to make a pharmaceutical factory look like this? "


    Zhang pangzi smiled bitterly, "doctor Fang, you don''t know what the monthly interest rate of 170 million is. Of course, I can drag this account. There are no fist products that are my biggest headache, but in general, it''s unbearable." He said to the staff nearby, "Xiao Zhao, go to the canteen and get me a boxed lunch. I haven''t eaten lunch yet."


    The vice president also said, "prepare one for me, too. I''ve just come back."


    Zhang pangzi asked him, "how much is the debt outside?"


    The vice president grinned bitterly, "I told them I''d rather eat shit as long as I give us the money, but even if I eat shit, they don''t want to repay."


    The staff brought two boxed meals. The fat man and the vice president ate in front of them without scruples. There were two guests in front of them.


    The deputy general manager whispered to the fat man about the company''s property statement and said that sun Lao and they wanted to see it. Zhang fat man said to the people next to him, "let the finance minister come."


    The finance minister brought the profit and loss statement to Mr. Sun. Fang Qi slightly turned it over and threw it aside. He said to Zhang pangzi, "inform the factory to close down for one month, repair the machines and rectify the company. An announcement was issued to all business units stating that from today on, late fees will be charged for arrears according to the bank interest rate. For companies that still want to default on payment, join the blacklist and suspend business transactions. "


    All the people in the room were confused, including old sun, who didn''t understand how Fang Qi dared to say such big words, but old sun soon understood that Fang Qi had made up his mind. Zhang pangzi was stunned for a while, excitedly pushed the leftovers away and wiped his mouth: "doctor Fang, are you really going to cooperate?"


    Fang Qi said faintly, "I haven''t thought about it yet. You should first publish a company statement in the media. All the company packaging boxes should be printed with the head of sun Lao."


    All the people in the room looked at Mr. Sun in amazement. Mr. Sun stood up and said, "Dr. Fang and I are going to take a stake in your pharmaceutical company. Of course, my 30% stake is not for nothing. I must make some efforts. In addition, Fang Qi is a miracle doctor controlled by the state. It''s inconvenient for him to come forward. As long as he issues a prescription for dispensing medicine, he takes 40% of the shares. The remaining 30% is your pharmaceutical company. If you think you can, you can do it immediately according to the saying of doctor Fang. "


    The fat on Zhang pangzi''s face jumped excitedly. Although he didn''t know how much Fang Qi had, sun was always an indisputable fact in China. Even if he could make money by putting his portrait on the packaging, Zhang pangzi was sure to turn a loss into a profit.


    However, the vice president and several others looked at each other. At this time, the vice president realized that the black faced young man was not a child of an aristocratic family, but called "doctor Fang"? How dare he talk so big? Therefore, it was inconvenient for him to express his position directly, just looking at President Zhang.


    Zhang pangzi bared his teeth to sun Lao and Fang Qi, "I''ll discuss with them and come back later."


    After they left, Mr. Sun asked Fang Qi, "I''m afraid this broken pharmaceutical factory doesn''t have much working capital. If it really produces drugs, I''m afraid it can''t play without a hundred million or two."


    Fang Qi said calmly, "don''t say it. Now I don''t quite believe in this fat man. Let him think of a way for the time being. It''s really impossible. I can pull some friends and invest $1 billion and $2 billion."


    Sun Lao absolutely believes in his ability. Fangqi''s pharmaceutical factory and hospital have been nationalized. His dispensing has become a secret recipe. Anything can become a miracle in him. Such a person is a money printer. It''s too late for rich people to curry favor with him. Letting others invest is simply giving them money. There''s no reason why they don''t want to.


    Mr. Sun was not worried that the pharmaceutical company would not make money. He was just worried that if things were big, it would be controlled like Fangqi''s pharmaceutical factory. He said he was worried. Fang Qi smiled and said, "I''m afraid Mr. Sun doesn''t know yet. My pharmaceutical factory was acquired and divided into 3.9 billion, excluding the annual dividend. However, the drugs produced are directly supplied to the military, and the civilian can''t supply them yet. "

 Chapter 1412

    Sun Lao immediately understood: "do you want to make some drug supply markets to distinguish military drugs?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s also a helpless move. I''m not afraid of making money. I''m afraid that the fat man suck up. I''ll just watch it for a while. If he does these things well, he will soon be able to collect the funds back, and we will take the next step. "


    Sun Laozhi nodded, "that''s a good idea."


    With these words, several people came in again, and fat Zhang sat down again: "OK, we accept your suggestions. Can we sign a contract?"


    You don''t have to rush to straighten things out in front of you for a month Just then, there was another yelling outside. Fang Qi lifted up the curtain and looked out: "fat man, your enemy is coming again. First clean up the stall in front of you and come back."


    The crowd rushed to the window and looked down. Sure enough, they saw another hundred and ten people at the gate of the factory, still those who killed Matt, including two thugs in the middle of the Yellow stage, leaning against the shade of the tree with their arms and looking in this direction.


    Fat man Zhang was angry and shouted, "Lao Dai, go down with me and beat them." The deputy general manager named Lao Dai took an iron rod and called people from various departments.


    Fang Qi stood upstairs and looked down. He saw that the two groups faced each other like the students in "hot blooded College", but now they just scolded each other across the factory door and didn''t start. This was a warm-up before the war, and I''m afraid it will soon be upgraded to martial arts.


    Sun Lao was worried and said, "why don''t you call the police? Something will happen if you fight like this."


    Fang Qi smiled: "old sun, you have never seen such people. These people collect protection fees. Once the police leave, they will come back, and the police can''t help them. The best way to deal with them is to hit them hard once. If they hurt, they dare to come again. "


    They watched from above. There were more than a dozen killing Matt crawling inside from the telescopic door. Soon, the two sides scuffled together. However, the number of fat people is too small, and they are still at a disadvantage in the face of more than 100 small gangsters. However, several workers with sticks ran out of the factory and joined the regiment.


    Fang Qi stared at the two masters in the middle of the Yellow stage and said to sun: "stay here first. I''ll go down for a while. Those two guys can''t be dealt with by fat people."


    Fang Qi came out of the office building whistling unsteadily. The two middle-term masters of the Yellow steps who were leaning on the car to hold their arms immediately put down their hands and looked at each other: "brother, it''s the little black skin who beat our people?"¡° It seems so. It seems that this boy is not old enough. He can''t see what he can do. "


    They tacitly took out deerskin gloves from their pockets and put on boxer buttons. "Go and kill him!" They went to the side of the telescopic door, supported by one hand, jumped over the railing, and quietly approached Fang Qi leaning against the post of the guard room.


    When they were three meters away from Fang Qi, they suddenly looked difficult, and they punched at the same time. Fang Qi dodged strangely. The two men hit the column hard, and the refined steel clasp hit the concrete column, and immediately hit two small pits.


    Before they got back to their senses, they felt that their legs were soft and they both hit the column with their heads. It was a great iron head skill. Unfortunately, they didn''t practice it. They suddenly hit their faces with peach blossoms, the bridge of their nose made a brittle noise and fell to the ground.


    Fang Qi stomped one foot and the two screamed. Those who killed Matt were frightened by the shrill scream. The situation of the war, which was originally regardless of Zhongbo, suddenly reversed, and the little gangsters fled outside one after another.


    Fang Qi saw that Zhang Pang was still playing and shouted, "fat man, take your people and go to play with me."


    As soon as Zhang pangzi saw Fang Qi''s feet, they immediately understood that if they didn''t shovel the grass, the spring wind would blow again. If they didn''t convince these people, they would block up at the gate of the factory every day. Immediately shouted to the fighting staff: "follow our boss to kick the field!"


    Fang Qi seemed to go back to the days when the school fought, but this time he led the bullied fat man to step back. If it weren''t for looking at Zhang pangzi, he would be a little hot-blooded, still have some business mind and some industry conscience, otherwise Fang Qi wouldn''t meddle casually.


    He dragged the two so-called experts in the middle of the Yellow stage into the trunk, opened the door of Land Rover and sat in. He said to the fat man sitting in, "what do they do if you come with me?"


    Zhang pangzi didn''t suffer any loss this time. He bared his front teeth and said with a smile: "it''s all right. Lao Dai is my brother from childhood. Doctor Fang, you''re awesome. I''m convinced. These two guys are experts in the middle of the Yellow level. "


    "Oh?" Fang Qi was a little surprised, "how do you know they are masters in the middle of the Yellow level?" Looking back, I saw that Lao Dai and the people in the factory chased the small gangsters, dispersed them, occupied three commercial vehicles and followed closely.


    "I''m a body trainer, but I''ve just entered the early stage of the Yellow stage." He smiled awkwardly, "but I''m just beating around and have no rules. I was famous for fighting with Lao Dai at school. Hey, doctor Fang, I''ll be your little brother. You''re my big brother. I don''t think you make any noise. Oh, by the way, you said you were a serving school official? "


    Fang Qi was dumb: "well, from the special forces team. Are you hanging out with me? Ha ha. " Smiling and shaking his head, "fat man, you really think highly of me, but today we have to step back and beat them to kneel down and beg for mercy." Then he asked, "how much did you receive from Zhong Dashan?"


    Zhang pangzi picked up the cigarette on the bridge and lit it. He put one in Fang Qi''s mouth and spat: "since I opened this factory, I''ve been oppressed for several years. At the beginning, I''d better give some money with my breath, but for more than a year, I''ve simply used us as a gold mine to develop. I can''t swallow this tone and often work with them, but we start factories for money. How can we fight every day. I don''t usually want much. I think I''ll kill these guys if I don''t want to fight the factory one day. "


    "It doesn''t matter if they blackmail the dead, but it doesn''t matter if they blackmail the dead." Pat the steering wheel in your hand, "fat man, your car should be changed. I think it''s a good car."


    Zhang pangzi''s eyes glowed with gold: "OK, brother, today I must step back on my grievances in recent years! It''s a nice car. It''s big and spacious. Hey, brother, Zhong Dashan has several masters in the later stage of the Yellow level. "


    Fang Qi said faintly, "don''t call me big brother first. Think about it. Huang Jie is a fart. If you and Lao Dai can live in the town, we''ll beat them all over the ground looking for teeth. "


    "Ah!" Zhang pangzi was stunned.

 Chapter 1413

    Although Fang Qi said he would have to observe for a month, he had already made up his mind and was going to cooperate with Zhang pangzi. After all, the summer vacation is only two months. As soon as school starts, he will go to Weijin. If things here are not done, there will be endless troubles. If you want to make money as soon as possible, you must convince Zhong Dashan and make him your own little brother.


    In fact, this development zone does not belong to Yanjing, but is made in the suburban county. The great ring road passes through outside the city, and there are a lot of outsiders here. Of course, it is also very lively here. A new wide street has not been paved with cement road. Large and small vehicles drive past, raising bursts of dust.


    From a distance, I saw a building with big words "star nightclub" made of neon lights. Zhang pangzi pointed to the building: "Zhong Dashan''s industry and trade company is in the nightclub."


    Fang Qi parked his car in front of the building and said to Zhang pangzi, "tell Lao Dai, don''t stay behind and hit me!"


    Zhang pangzi''s blood was boiling. He pushed open the door and shouted to Lao Dai in the back: "Lao Dai, the boss said, don''t stay behind, but smash hard!"


    At this hour in the afternoon, the nightclub has not officially welcomed guests. When several security guards at the door saw that the situation was bad, they hurriedly ran in and shouted, "brother dog, it''s bad. Someone came to smash the venue."


    Dog brother was drinking wine at noon and lying in his own room to sleep. He heard someone smashing the door crazily. He was half dead. He opened the door and shouted, "howl NIMA''s funeral!" The lobby manager asked what was going on.


    The lobby manager pointed to the outside: "someone came to smash the field!" Here I heard the sound of broken glass and smashing things, and I couldn''t help but rush up with anger, "who dares to be wild in front of my brother dog after eating leopard courage! Go and call someone! "


    Lao Dai smashed everywhere with an iron bar in his hand. Fang Qi glanced at the bar. The bartender inside hadn''t come to work yet. The fat man saw those high-grade foreign wines in different shapes and smiled: "brother Fang, get you some good wine." With one hand on the bar, he jumped in, picked up a red cannon on the copper gun rack, took out two wine bottles, filled them with two cups, took out a piece of ice from the freezer, smashed it in the ice breaker and put it into the wine glass.


    "Brother Fang, just sit here and see how I deal with them." Once again, I support the bar and jump out of it. Although the boy was a little fat, he was still agile. He jumped on the ground and hit the ground like a stone. Fang Qi didn''t understand this guy''s origin. He was so skilled in mixing wine. However, it''s not surprising that he can open dozens of chain supermarkets. I think such places must be frequented.


    Fang Qi sipped the wine and nodded: "well, the wine is OK, but it''s a little worse than Erguotou."


    The dog brother who was just wearing clothes with a group of horses just heard Fang Qi say something. Looking at the bottle of red cannon, he almost fell over. It was 181 bottles of red cannon flown by air. This guy actually said it was better than Erguotou!


    Because the entrance of the bar is just facing the corridor of brother dog''s living room, and the door of the bar hall into the nightclub is on the right. There is another entrance to the bar, which is outside the bar.


    Fang Qi also saw the skinny boy with a pinch of hair shaved on his clothes, but he ignored him and took another glass to drink.


    Brother dog scolded angrily: "you are such a bastard. Put it down quickly!" When he ran out, he wanted to grab the glass in Fang Qi''s hand. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi hit him on the forehead with a piece of ice in his mouth. He immediately broke his head and covered his forehead and howled.


    Three masters of the later stage of the Yellow stage ran out behind him. They asked in a loud voice, "brother dog, what''s the matter?"


    Brother dog pointed to Fang Qi sitting on the bar and shouted, "hit me something!"


    The three men were thugs, but they couldn''t see Fang Qi''s strength at all. They thought they were just ordinary people. The first one rushed up and was a sky cannon. Fang Qi "puffed" another piece of ice on his forehead, but this time it contained wine. The thug was hit, his eyes were hot again by the wine, so he hurriedly covered and stepped aside.


    The back two didn''t think that the little black face who pretended to be forced on the bar had two sons. They didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy any more. They threw a chair at him alone. Fang Qi gave way to a chair. The iron chair flew over and hit the transparent refrigerator next to the bar. Suddenly, the glass of the refrigerator was broken, and all the drinks in it fell to the ground.


    Just as the boy behind him was about to throw it again, the fat man behind him swung a fist and hit him on the head. The boy suddenly fell to the ground. The boy in front was angry when he saw the fat man: "lying in the trough, the little yellow step dared to smash the field in the early stage. You don''t want to live!" Fly a leg and kick it.


    However, he forgot that there was an unfathomable drinker Fang Qi behind him. Not surprisingly, he was hit with ice on the back of his head. As soon as he was in pain, he couldn''t kick out his legs. Zhang pangzi was not bad. Black tiger took his heart out and hit the boy upside down, crashed into the bar, fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Brother dog saw three masters in the middle of the Yellow stage and was knocked down in the blink of an eye. He was also frightened and went straight inside. He ran and called his mobile phone: "brother Zhong, no, someone came to smash the field and knocked down more than a dozen of our brothers."


    The gangsters in the nightclub are basically not here now. Even if they robbed the car of the people who blocked the factory before, they can''t come back for a moment and a half. Therefore, there are only a dozen people here. Several people have been knocked down. Seeing that they are so fierce, the others retreat behind and dare not come out.


    The fat man and Lao Dai took the rise of people smashing. Suddenly someone shouted, "who dares to make trouble here!"


    Brother dog pointed to Fang Qi, who was drinking at the bar: "brother Zhong, the boy brought people. He also drank the red cannon. He said it was better than Erguotou." What brother dog said was really funny in this atmosphere. Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as the LORD came out, Fang Qi took a look. Behind him stood two xuanjie early masters. He thought that the boy was really a little awesome. You know, entering the Yellow level is nothing, but being promoted to the Xuan level is very awesome in the secular world. In terms of martial arts novels, it is a great Xia like existence, which can take pride in ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    However, despite your mysterious and yellow steps, Fang Qi was just a floating cloud in his eyes, so he sat there and didn''t move. He saw that these people were just like ants, but Zhang pangzi was only in the middle of the Yellow stage, and Lao Dai was lower, but at the initial level. Then he opened his mouth and said, "fat man, ask Lao Dai to return them."


    Zhang pangzi also saw that the two bodyguards behind Zhong Dashan were no small matter. He quickly asked his men to quit.


    Surrounded by two bodyguards and a group of younger brothers, Zhong Dashan slowly walked to the smashed and messy hall, and his muscles jumped on his face: "do you know whose place this is?"


    Fang Qi took a sip of wine and said faintly, "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. I came to smash the yard today!"

 Chapter 1414

    Zhong Dashan frowned and waved to the two behind him. The two early xuanjie masters jumped out from left to right. One of them also made a funny move of flower boxing and embroidering legs. Seeing that Fang Qi was sitting and still drinking, they made eyes, kicked legs from left to right and punched.


    Fang Qi vomited two mouthfuls of wine, mixed with several pieces of broken ice, and hit two people on the face. The two people were not careful. One hit the bridge of the nose, the other hit the eye, and immediately flashed back with two howls.


    Fang Qi continued to drink. Zhong Dashan frowned. He also thought that this seemingly harmless young man would do such a trick and said to the people behind him: "copy the guys, come together!" Seven or eight gangsters rushed out behind him and surrounded him with iron bars.


    The two men were Xuan level masters. They stepped aside and wiped the wine off their faces before long. They grabbed the iron bar from the young gangster''s hand and rushed up. However, before the two men rushed to the front, Fang Qi kicked out a serial leg, kicked them out and hit the broken glass door. They were bloody by the broken glass, and the gangsters were afraid to come forward.


    Zhong Dashan didn''t know what to do when he saw that the black boy was so black. He was scared to pee when he saw Fang Qi pushing him step by step with wine¡° Hero, hero, I don''t know where I offended you. Please forgive me. "


    Fang Qi suddenly leaned towards him and scared him to shrink back. Fang Qi laughed: "Zhong Dashan, you ask your little brother to go to my factory every day to pay the protection fee. My little brother can''t take you, right?" Wave to fat and old Dai.


    When they came to him, Fang Qi winked at fat Zhang: "fat man, tell the big brother how much you have been charged by them in the past 20 years."


    "Twenty years?!" Zhong Dashan was stunned. The development zone was only developed for a few years. He knew it was blackmail, but there was no way. Who made his fist not as hard as others.


    Zhang pangzi understood it and pretended to pull his finger: "two thousand in January, twenty-four thousand a year and forty-eight thousand in twenty years. Oh, by the way, there is interest. The interest of forty-eight thousand must be a little two hundred thousand, isn''t it, boss."


    Fang Qi looked and nodded: "brother Dashan, 680000, take the money."


    Zhong Dashan was silly and said, "brother, I don''t have 680000 here, and all the money we collect every day has been called to the headquarters of the Oolong gang."


    Fat man Zhang pointed to the Land Rover outside: "well, that Land Rover will be reduced by 400000, and you will give me 280000."


    Zhong Dashan was stunned, "brother, this..."


    Fang Qi waved his hand, "Oolong sect headquarters? Let them give money, or I''ll smash your field! Give you half an hour. I''ll break your leg if you''re a minute late. "


    Zhong Dashan has been a bully for so many years and has never seen such a bully before. He frowned and said in his heart: Well, since you are bullying, I have to tell the leader the truth. When I thought of this, I took out my mobile phone to make a call: "Hey, help leader, we are in trouble. The field was smashed. Now the other party forced me to take 280000 and a Land Rover."


    The bald man who answered the phone suddenly got angry: "what do you do to eat? More than 100 people... How many of them do you know what they are?" Put down the phone and said to the two xuanjie mid-term masters around him, "go and see what happened." After thinking about it, I want to go there myself.


    The second leader sitting on one side hurriedly said, "brother Ming, the Taiping gang has been against us recently. Why don''t you let the fourth take more people to have a look. You don''t have to go there. Just be safe. "


    The bald man heard this and said, "it makes sense. A boy kicked the two xuanjie early bodyguards around Dashan with one foot. Let the old four and the old five pass together."


    The old four and five called each other to get in the car and went straight to the star nightclub. They saw several cars parked outside the nightclub building and surrounded a large circle of people. Looking at their costumes, the old four said suspiciously: "these guys are employees of a factory. How dare they come here to make trouble?"


    The old five was shrewd: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Let''s be careful. It''s not easy to be able to turn two xuanjie early masters." Several people in the car got off and walked towards the smashed bar.


    Fang Qi raised his wrist: "sorry, it took a minute." Roll up a leg and fly to kick it, "click" sounds crisp. Bell Dashan screams and people fall back. He shivers with the pain of holding the broken leg on the ground.


    The old four walking in front heard the cry, pulled out two daggers from his waist, jumped up and plunged down, and fat Zhang shouted, "be careful, boss!"


    The fourth man shot too fast, and almost everyone could not react. He saw that the people who rushed in seemed to be bounced back by something. "Bang" made a dull noise and flew up obliquely. The one who hit the grille lamp in the ceiling fell down again, struggled on the ground and couldn''t get up. The fifth man behind him quickly helped him up. As soon as the fourth man stood up, he vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    The two xuanjie middle level masters behind the old five pulled out their sharp knives and wanted to do it. The old five quickly shouted: "stop! You quit first, call brother and send someone to send money. " Let his men help the old four in. Fang Qi is about to step on the other leg of Zhong Dashan.


    Before he stepped down, Zhong Dashan howled like a pig: "little brother five, please save me. I can''t give money yet!"


    Little five arched his hand at Fang Qi: "brother, please stop. I''ve asked someone to get the money."


    With another scream from Zhong Dashan, Xiao Wu''s scalp became numb when he heard the sound of bone fracture. It was too violent. His forehead was sweating. He quickly said, "I''ve sent someone to get the money. Can you let him go and say something to me."


    Fang Qi turned his face, sprayed Xiao Wu''s face with the wine wrapped in his mouth and wiped his mouth: "yes, you promised to give the money. OK, give you half an hour. Take the money and let''s go. I''ll break your leg a minute late."


    Little five held back his flexion, stretched out his sleeve, wiped the wine on his face, took out his mobile phone and called again: "brother, hurry to send the money, otherwise, I can''t keep my leg."


    Fang Qi went to the bar and poured a glass of wine. He handed the glass of wine poured by fat Zhang to Xiao Wu: "come on, I''m so angry that we know each other today!"


    Little five didn''t dare not answer. He took it and dried it up. Looking at the smashed tables, chairs and bottles everywhere in the room, as well as several moaning men lying on the ground, he thought: Yes, I''m so angry. Brother Ming will be angry.

 Chapter 1416

    Back at the company, Fang Qi was a little embarrassed when he saw sun laozheng''s anxious heart and liver: "I''m sorry, you''re worried. Now I''ll take you back. " After all, sun Lao is just a scholar. He can''t see the bloody fight like fighting. Originally, they just came to see the operation of Zhang pangzi''s company and pharmaceutical factory. They didn''t expect such an unexpected thing, so Fang Qi didn''t regret it.


    Zhang pangzi said, "boss, be careful."


    Lao Dai directly took out five stacks of banknotes from the inside and gave them to Mr. Sun. Fang Qi was afraid that Mr. Sun would not accept them. He explained: "Mr. Sun, you are surprised. This is our protection fee and our money. If boss Fang didn''t take us to get it back, we wouldn''t get the money back at all. "


    Sun Lao is not the kind of person who takes other people''s money for nothing. Fang Qi sees that Lao Dai is also sincere. He is afraid that they have other ideas, so he takes it and says, "well, take the 20000 yuan on behalf of sun Lao, and spend it next time you invite sun Lao to dinner." Pick up a plastic bag and put it on your body.


    Zhang pangzi and Lao Dai put them on the bus and watched them drive out of the factory before they went back.


    Sun Lao didn''t understand: "Fang Qi, what are you doing? Why are you fighting with those people again."


    Fang Qi took Zhong Dashan''s gang of hooligans to collect protection fees for a long time. He stepped back with Zhang pangzi and forced them to spit out the money. Sun Lao was worried and said, "we are in business. We should be patient everywhere. We can''t fight at any time, otherwise the pharmaceutical factory won''t open long."


    Knowing that the old man was afraid of making trouble, Fang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry, old sun. Those who make trouble don''t dare to come again. Fat people used to pay protection fees to raise these wolves. Instead of doing less, they are doing more and more. It''s not too much to teach them a lesson today. "


    Sun Lao also knew that this was the case and sighed without saying anything.


    Fang Qi sent sun Lao home and drove back to Mingyue restaurant. On the way, he received a call from Tao Lele: "Fang Qi, where are you now?" Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? Fang Qi! "


    Fang Qi heard her say a few words before he returned and said, "Oh, big x Niu, what can I do for you?" He forgot about Tao Lele. Now when he suddenly heard this sound, he suddenly appeared in Heilongtan hospital. When Tao Lele suddenly started with him, the shaking dynamic wave blurted out.


    "Big x ox?!!" Tao Lele is going mad. The boy molested her with evil intentions at the beginning, and now he nicknamed her "big x ox". Who can''t bear it! However, she forbeared and resumed her overbearing tone: "smelly Fangqi, big hooligan! Don''t call me big x ox! "


    Fang Qi scratched his nose, laughed, and remembered what happened a few days ago: "Hey, how was the case handled a few days ago?"


    Tao Lele was also stunned by his anger. When Fang Qi mentioned it, he remembered, "although he only caught a few minions, I still have to thank you. I called you today to invite you to dinner. "


    Fang Qi could only say, "tell me directly. Don''t beat around the bush. You''ve never been good to me. Rice, forget it. "


    Tao Lele''s brain hole suddenly opened, "are you driving? Is it a date with a beautiful woman? "


    "Date? Yes, but I was invited to dinner... You''d better talk about you. "


    Seeing that Fang Qi was really busy, Tao Lele stopped beating around the Bush and said directly, "well, I have been officially transferred to Weijin police station. At present, Yanjing can''t get in. So I want to invite you to dinner. " Tao Lele said this with a slightly coquettish meaning.


    Fang Qi: "Oh, Congratulations, but do you have anything to do with me?"


    Tao Lele choked and said angrily, "the Lun family just wants to thank you. Who do you really think you are? You pull like this, cut!"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "OK, don''t talk about dinner. Is there anything else? I''ll hang up if it''s all right. "


    Tao Lele quickly shouted, "no, I want to ask you something. In that case, several minions who didn''t know the details were caught, and the main criminal was not dug out, and even their bones and muscles didn''t move. You help me analyze what crime they are doing. It doesn''t affect your driving. I''ll hang up first. "


    After hanging up his cell phone, Fang Qi shook his head, "this big x cow, you think I''m 502. Can I touch anything? Really. " When the car arrived at Mingyue restaurant, Fang Qi just parked the car on the side of the road and saw the figure in front of him. An old man fell in front of the car.


    Fangqi was shocked. Shit, did you meet someone who touched the magnet? Nigerian media, the chance of winning the lottery for 30 years was not as high as this. They opened the door and got off. Sure enough, they saw an old man lying dead under the wheels and yelling.


    Fang Qi was funny: "don''t pretend, old man. My car is parked here, but it''s not open. What are you pretending to be dead?"


    The old man ignored him, but shouted angrily and soon attracted a group of people to watch. Fang Qi didn''t have time to talk to the old man, looked at his watch and walked towards the restaurant.


    A girl in the crowd jumped out and photographed him: "Hey, you hit someone. Don''t you hurry to the hospital."


    Fang Qi looked back. She was a girl in a school uniform with a schoolbag on her shoulder. She shrugged and said, "my car is parked here. Did I climb in? Which eye did you see me hit?"


    The sister looked at the green belt beside her and muttered, "that family is so old that you can''t see death." A few melon eaters immediately came to help: "yes, people now really have no conscience."


    Fang Qi is too lazy to pay attention to them. Such a bad trick also wants to cheat money. It really lowers his IQ. He shouted to the security guard standing at the door of the restaurant: "let Xiao Wu drive the old man away. His car will be smashed."


    As soon as the four security guards heard this, they dared to call the fifth master of Oolong Gang as the fifth master. This man must be unusual. They quickly carried the baton and shouted and scolded: "get out of here, and you dare to touch the fifth master''s car!"


    Fang Qi took out a cigarette, held it in his mouth, pulled a crooked hooded gangster and asked, "which box did your fifth master call me to eat in?"


    The gangster pointed to the restaurant and said respectfully, "the fifth master is waiting for you in box 388 on the third floor."


    Fang Qi took out his lighter and felt something wrong. He touched it up and down. Suddenly, he saw the student sister slip across the road, get into the alley across the street and throw away her cigarette: "shit, she stole my wallet. Catch up!"

 Chapter 1417

    It''s more than stealing a wallet. The whole 50000 yuan in a plastic bag was stolen by the guy pretending to be a student sister. As soon as the four security guards heard that the wallet had been stolen, they ignored these people and followed Fang Qi across the road.


    This is the junction of the city and the suburbs. The alleys are full of houses of different heights, and the roads are complex. The student sister can''t find a trace as soon as she gets in. Fang Qi and several security guards chased after him for a while. People didn''t see him. The security guard also chased him. Fang Qi had to admit his bad luck: "forget it, go back."


    Back on the road, the old man and the melon eaters ran away early. Fang Qi secretly called bad luck. At least 50000 yuan can eat boxed lunch for many days.


    When we got to box 38, the little five was already sitting inside. He was drinking water with a teacup. When he saw Fang Qi coming in, he quickly stood up and said, "please sit down." Here''s a cigarette. "Several big brothers are having a meeting. They''ll come down in a minute and let me accompany you."


    Fang Qi lit a cigarette and asked, "Xiao Wu, your place is not peaceful. I was touched as soon as I got off the bus. Not to mention touching the magnet, the wallet was also taken out by a student sister. I lost 50000 yuan in vain. "


    Little five frowned, "is there really such a thing?" Seeing Fang Qi staring at him, he quickly smiled and said, "I don''t doubt that what you said is a lie. I''ll ask someone to find out what it is." Take out your cell phone and call: "Hey, who came to the door of our restaurant just now to pick up his bag? Check it for me!"


    Fang Qi also expected him to recover the money, but he just said it casually. However, Xiao Wu took it seriously and explained with a smile: "our territory is not peaceful. There are too many migrant workers. Of course, there are many petty thieves. There are a lot of people in the third five year plan and tramps. I''ve asked someone to go down and check. I''ll get your money back. You see, although we know each other, we haven''t asked for your name yet. "


    Fang Qi said faintly, "my surname is Fang. The rectangular square is strange."


    "Oh, brother Fang, my last name is Wu. The Wu who stands alone one, two, three, four, five is called five six seven, and ranks fifth, so they all call me little five."


    Fang Qi sprayed tea "poof" on the ground: "five, six, seven? One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. Is your brother''s name five, four, three? "


    Wu Liuqi said with a dry smile, "I don''t have a brother, only a brother named Wu Liuren."


    Fang Qi was about to burst with joy: "you two brothers are really wonderful. One is 567 and the other is 56 people. This name is good. You know it came out of a small mountain village at a glance."


    Wu Liuqi smiled awkwardly: "brother Fang, you really guessed right. Oh, by the way, what''s your relationship with that fat man, his bodyguard? "


    Fang Qi: "do you think I look like his bodyguard? He has to call me big brother. Those two are my little brothers. I''m a doctor. At present, I have several ancestral prescriptions. I''m going to cooperate with fat people to make medicine and sell money. "


    567 "Oh" said, "I see. I don''t dare to disturb you next time. I don''t want to disturb you. And if someone dares to make trouble in brother Fang''s factory, call and we''ll help you. Don''t worry, it''s up to me. "


    Fang Qi saw the boy''s eyes rolling around and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid it''s only you who dare to disturb."


    Wu Liuqi said, "we Oolong Gang, you can see that there are industries everywhere. It''s troublesome to make medicine and slow to make money. If you want to make money quickly, you''d better join us. I''ve discussed it with my eldest brother. If you are willing to join us, we are willing to give you 10% of the shares and give you a BMW 7 series. "


    Fang Qi knew that the boy was not so talkative and promised so many benefits for no reason. If something went wrong, there would be a demon. He said quietly, "I see. Let me be your hitter, right?"


    "Er, the thugs are not good enough. Anyway, just go to that station and command. Don''t bother to do it yourself. I''m also preparing a villa for you in the Champs Elysees. There are full-time drivers and nannies. You can help me with the two businesses of Mingyue restaurant and nightclub. When our business is big, I''ll give it to you. "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "the price you offered is really big. It''s just like hiring a later master of xuanjie level."


    Wu Liuqi said, "brother Fang, I really admire you. Really, that''s a great one. The one you kicked away was my fourth brother. He was the fiercest fighter in our gang. Although he was only the peak of the later stage of the Yellow rank, he was a foreign expert with both internal and external skills. Last time, when he was with Ko of the Taiping Gang, he jumped over the level and broke three ribs. "


    Fang Qi didn''t understand. "I think Zhong Dashan''s men still have two xuanjie early stages. How can they lie down with one fist without fighting."


    Wu Liuqi explained: "those two are internal practice. Internal practice is different from external practice. Internal practitioners practice Qi and external practitioners practice boxing and foot Kung Fu. It''s much more difficult to cultivate both inside and outside, but it''s also fierce. It''s not a problem to beat people beyond their level. Fang Qi, as soon as I saw you, I knew it was both internal and external cultivation. It must be a master in the later stage of xuanjie. "


    Fang Qi didn''t really understand the division of practice in the modern secular world. Just as the little five liked to say, he could also let him popularize science, so he casually asked, "what about practice, such as building a foundation, golden elixir Mahayana and so on."


    Little five said, "there is no Mahayana. Those are legends in online novels. Today''s people''s practice consists of four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. In the secular world, their martial arts are quite awesome at the later stage of the Xuan level. Further up is the earth level. The earth level is not allowed to break into the secular world. They will all enter the hidden family. Those are not understandable to us. " If we have the strength, we will talk about it if we have the strength. Then he asked, "what would happen if the earth level masters entered the secular world to fight?"


    Little five waved his hand: "that''s impossible. Seven or eight mysterious orders may not be able to fight over a ground order. There is a federation of hidden aristocratic families, which has long been stipulated. If someone dares to have a ground order to make trouble in the secular world, he will be pursued and killed by the Federation."


    While talking and drinking water, the door was pushed open. Two experts at the beginning of the xuanjie stage stood on both sides and asked a bald man to take people inside. A total of three people came in. Bald head should be the leading brother. As soon as these people came in, Xiao Wu quickly stood up: "brother! This is brother Fang Qifang. "


    The bald man raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes to look at Fang Qi. Fang Qi sat there and didn''t move. He drank with tea. The two people behind the bald man showed anger, but the bald man didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to talk or move.


    Bald and thin, wearing loose Han clothes and a pair of cloth shoes on his feet, he looked very powerful and arrogant, but Fang Qi ignored him after staring for a long time.

 Chapter 1418

    Little five looked bald and said quickly, "you can''t be in a bad mood. Just at the door of the restaurant, you were touched and paid. 50000 yuan was stolen. You''re angry."


    The bald man didn''t say a word. Someone opened a chair for him to sit down. Seeing that Fang Qi didn''t bird him at all and lost his temper, he picked up a tea cup, drank water and coughed: "this is really a good hand. He hurt so many of our brothers, Xiao Wu. How was the conversation just now?"


    As soon as the bald man said this, Fang Qi knew that there was no such good thing in the world. He smashed the nightclub, wronged hundreds of thousands, robbed their car and injured so many people. The bald man also invited him to dinner to make amends. No ghost would believe it.


    Just as Xiao Wu was about to speak, Fang Qi said, "bald head, to tell you the truth, the price of the conditions Xiao Wu said is a little low. This price also wants to invite a person with the peak strength in the later stage of the Xuan level to show you the venue? Hey, hey, you think too much of yourself. "


    The bald man twitched twice on his face, and a surprised expression appeared on his face: "the peak strength in the later stage of xuanjie?" Several people sitting in the room showed a look of amazement. You should know that there are few people with strength in the later stage of the xuanjie stage. Basically, they are all big families. They have used countless miraculous drugs, and there are special professors in normal universities. They may not be able to cultivate one for decades. It''s impossible for ordinary people, but they can''t believe Fang Qi''s exposed strength.


    Thinking of this, the bald man immediately squeezed out a smile and arched his hand and said, "brother Fang is really too young. I don''t know which family he comes from?"


    Fang Qi: "ah, can I not tell you this question, because before I came out, master told him thousands of times not to talk casually, so as not to cause disaster."


    Bald head is also a martial artist, but he hasn''t practiced breathing. Of course, he knows some rules. He smiled and said, "that''s really my blunder, but it seems that brother Fang is both internal and external. No wonder he''s so powerful."


    Fang Qi smiled: "nothing. My brother is much better than me."


    Seeing Fang Qi say so, bald head is more convinced that he is a disciple of an aristocratic family. The Oolong sect is also subordinate to the Yao family. They also know that giants like the aristocratic family can''t be provoked. When Xiao Wu reported to him, bald head wanted to poison Fang Qi with a treat. Fortunately, Xiao Wu came up with an idea to win him over. With Fang Qi''s ability to climb up a family, the Oolong gang will certainly run rampant and will no longer pay attention to the Taiping gang. Otherwise, if Fang Qi is poisoned, it is estimated that not only the Oolong guild will be destroyed, but also the Yao family will scold him.


    Although the Yao family has certain power, it has gone from bad to worse in recent years. On the contrary, the Taiping Gang, their old opponent, is becoming more and more powerful. Baldness wants to find a new backer. People go up and the water flows down. So as not to follow the Yao family all the time. But if Fang Qi dies on their territory, what is waiting for them is a dead end.


    At the thought of this, a cold sweat came out of his back, and he spoke more politely: "brother Fang is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s lucky to meet brother Fang." He said to the fat man next to him, "let''s have someone serve. Let''s talk and eat."


    The food may have been ready long ago. Not long after the fat man went out, several waiters brought the food like a running water.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the bald man''s right hand poured wine for everyone. The bald man picked up the wine and said, "cheers!" Put down the glass and asked Fang Qi, "brother Fang, if you think our bid is too low, we can''t help it. There''s only so little industry. We can''t afford to pay a higher price. Although we collect protection fees everywhere, we can''t get much money and raise so many younger brothers. "


    The fat man said, "since brother Fang doesn''t want to help us, I don''t think so. We usually give money to brother Fang. If someone makes trouble, brother Fang will come out and give it to our town."


    "Honor money?" Fang Qi was stunned. "How much are you going to give?" Heart, if you really give filial piety money, and the price is not cheap, you can consider it. Anyway, you just show your face.


    "One hundred thousand a month, brother, what do you think?"


    Although the fat man looked at the bald man with an interrogative tone, Fang Qi could see that the boy and the bald man had discussed the cliff, otherwise he would not say a specific amount of money now, and they certainly knew that Fang Qi might not agree to be bought by them, so now we are going to the second plan, and there may be a third and a fourth plan, Anyway, every plan is to win him over.


    The bald men looked at him together, and Fang Qi said, "there''s less than 100000. Moreover, I have other industries in the secular world, and I still need time to practice. I think, well, 300000 a month. I don''t come on weekdays. You can call me only when your Oolong Gang is in danger. Except for me, I will come in time. You think about it. If you agree to my request, then it''s a deal. "


    Several bald people looked at each other. Maybe someone thought it was too much to spend 300000 a month in vain. But when bald head thought about it, even if he took out three million yuan and invited a peak expert in the later stage of xuanjie to boost his courage, he might not be willing to come. He has long worshipped an expert who can stand out from the crowd. I think he is also a threat to the Taiping Gang, so that they don''t dare to act rashly.


    The middle-aged uncle next to the bald man just wanted to talk. Wu Liuqi suddenly came up with a bold idea and said, "since brother Fang is willing to accept this condition, I think we can discuss it again." Then he winked at the bald head, got up and said, "I''ll go out and pee and come back."


    The bald man hugged Fang Qi and said to pee. Then the fat man and the middle-aged uncle said to pee together.


    Fang Qi knew that they must have gone to discuss things again. In short, it was to maximize the interests of the Oolong gang. Heart, even if the pocket money of 300000 in January is quite good, at least there is a box of meal money, and you don''t have to worry about running out of money every day.


    If you still study at school, Fang Qi''s 800 yuan is enough to save money, but now you have to meet old sun, fat man and so on. Let alone treat you to dinner, even if you take something to see old sun. Once you take out a few hundred yuan, it''s gone. I''m afraid the seafood Shanzhen on this table will cost more than 100000 yuan. The tens of thousands of yuan I received from Liu Qiangsheng every month is not enough for a meal. If I want to make an appointment with a girl, this money is far from enough.


    Since picking up Liu Puyu and driving the $23 million luxury car of Pagani''s ghost son, Fang Qicai understood how shameful poverty is. Although he gave billions of assets to his parents and sister, he didn''t want to use the money. He wanted to set up a stove here and make money again.

 Chapter 1419

    Those who trample on local tyrants not only have the ability to beat people, but also have the ability to throw money. A fighting champion is just a bodyguard for the rich. Fang Qi can be a bodyguard for beautiful women such as Miao Miao, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan, but he is really not interested in being a bodyguard for rich people. He disdains to give a black and astringent like bald head a chance to see the show.


    However, when they are in danger, for the sake of money, maybe Fang Qi can stretch out his hand. After all, he is offered 300000 yuan a month to worship him. With this money, Fang Qi will not be so short of money as usual.


    Fang Qi was not polite. They just discussed it. They picked up a half foot long dragon shrimp, peeled off its shell and ate it. He was not embarrassed. Although he has made a lot of money, he has never eaten such rich seafood dishes.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, Fang Qi was almost full. They came late. As soon as they entered the room, bald heads raised their glasses: "just now we discussed that we will offer 500000 yuan to elder Fang every month, in accordance with your agreement, but we can talk to the outside. Let''s say that we have an expert at the peak of the later stage of the Xuan level. Doesn''t it matter? "


    Fang Qi boasted to them, "whatever you say, don''t disturb me at ordinary times anyway. I said you''d call me only at the most dangerous moment. Moreover, you call me every month, not one-time. You can rest assured. "


    The bald head nodded. "Deal, come on, let''s drink."


    Fang Qi originally thought it was a Hongmen banquet, but he didn''t know that he said 300000. Bald head even gave 500000 back. Although he said that his mind was just to tie himself to the Oolong Gang, who didn''t like the free money. He couldn''t help but feel a little good about the bald man who looked very gloomy, so he said, "well, deal!" Drain the wine in one gulp.


    After the event was decided, bald head asked people to change a table of wine and vegetables and start drinking again. Fang Qi was full. Now he drank with them. Five people drank eight bottles of wine and drank them all.


    Fang Qi looked almost and arched his hand: "thank you for your hospitality. I''ll go back quickly." A yellow rank expert came out to drive for him. Fang Qi just got into the car, the door was opened again, and Xiao Wu also came in.


    It seems that the boy drank a lot, but seeing his eyes rolling around, Fang Qi knew he was pretending to be drunk.


    "Brother Fang, I''ll take you home all the time." Little five said with his tongue.


    Fang Qi smiled: "OK, don''t pack it. It doesn''t matter if you drink two bottles like this." He nudged his mouth toward the front and motioned him not to talk. Since he followed, he must have something to say with bald heads on his back.


    Xiao Wu took out two cigarettes to Fang Qi and sprayed the wine: "don''t worry, he''s my brother."


    Fang Qi immediately understood: "is he five or six?"


    Little five nodded: "Fang Qi, I want to worship you as a big brother. My brother also saw your skill. He also wants to worship you as a big brother."


    Fang Qi frowned. "Your boss knows. It''s not very good." The heart said, I''m afraid the Nigerian media don''t trust me. They still worship big brother and little brother. They just want to monitor themselves, but they still have to point him. He doesn''t like people who are rebellious.


    Little five waved his hand, "this is our brothers who privately want to worship you as the eldest brother. If there is no other idea, I want you to give advice."


    Fang Qi smiled coldly, "Xiao Wu, do you think too much? After a meal, I want to learn kung fu from big brother? "


    Little five seemed unaware of Fang Qi''s unhappiness and was still chattering, "brother, you don''t know why you are willing to give you 200000 more."


    When he said this, Fang Qi was really interested. Originally, he only offered 300000, but several people came back and added 200000 after discussing for a while, and said, "are you a fool, or is your brain pinched by the door?"


    "No, no, I said, money is a son of a bitch. We can make money if we spend it, but making a good friend with a peak expert in the later stage of the Xuan level may save our lives."


    Fang Qi nodded. Oh, it was Xiao Wu who proposed to add 200000 more. He thought it was no different. He just wanted to tie him with the Oolong gang and scare the Taiping gang by using the name of the peak expert in the later stage of the Xuan level. In short, it was for the benefit of the Oolong gang.


    Maybe he explained that their guild leader gave 200000 more, thinking that he could get some benefits from Fang Qi, so he put forward this matter. He sneered in his heart. This little abacus is good. It turned out that the Oolong Gang lost money to please him.


    "What you mean now is that you want to learn from me?" Fangqi said this in a cold tone.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, the Oolong Gang is almost out of control. It turns out that our Oolong Gang is the Yao family''s money making tool, but the Yao family has made investment mistakes in recent years and failed to see the limelight. As a result, the money they earn is less and less spent. It''s not that we are not loyal enough, but that the Yao family completely regard us as cows eating grass. We Oolong gang and Taiping Gang have been fighting for more than ten years. Seeing that Taiping Gang is getting stronger and stronger, but our Oolong Gang is getting worse and worse. "


    Fang Qi said, "I don''t understand why you Oolong Gang should adhere to the Yao family. Can''t you do it by yourself?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head again and again: "the Yao family is an elixir family, which has something to do with the hidden family. How many years ago, it was really beautiful. But now I can''t make a new pill. You don''t know. All the things used for alchemy are natural materials and earth treasures. The money spent on them is not affordable for ordinary people. It seems that they have offended some hidden aristocratic families. Our Oolong Gang just helps the Yao family earn money. The Yao family makes pills for us to improve our level, but now they give too few pills and have little effect, but they ask for more and more money. "


    Fang Qi suddenly understood, "Oh, I see. You are interdependent. The Yao family helps you improve your strength and you help his family make money. That''s also good. I just don''t know what happened to the Yao family. " Mind, this is an opportunity. Why don''t you ask Xiao Wu to see what kind of pill the Yao family is cultivating.


    If Miao Miao didn''t follow grandma Liu to refine pills every day, Fang Qi wouldn''t be interested in refining pills. Only because they practice the seven except medical skills, which is different from the traditional practice. There is no alchemy and talisman, but only dressing, pharmacy, acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Miao Miao also knows that alchemy is not only as simple as the literal meaning, but also a way of practice. The refined fire transformed from true Qi is used in alchemy, and this refined fire is also attached to divine consciousness. Therefore, the process of alchemy is the cycle of true Qi, which is continuously purified to increase its own strength.

 Chapter 1420

    Since Miao Miao learned alchemy with grandma Liu, Fang Qi now understands that alchemy is actually beneficial to practice, and even more effective than meditation. Especially in cities where the aura is very thin, it will be better to communicate and practice through divine knowledge of true Qi and furnace tripod Dan fire.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi really wanted to accept his younger brother, but he didn''t say that, "Xiao Wu, please help me inquire about the Yao family. I want to know what pills they refine, their family personnel list, which families they have relations with, and... The pills they refine have an effect on people at what stage and how many levels they can be promoted. In short, all about the Yao family. "


    Little five was stunned for a long time and said in surprise, "are you willing to accept our brother as a little brother?"


    Fang Qi said faintly, "I didn''t promise to accept you, but if you can do it well, I will also give you a benefit."


    The two brothers clapped their hands like two people: "Yeah!" And make a scissor hand.


    When the car drove to the villa area, I really looked silly at the brothers. "Lying in the slot, the boss turned out to be a rich man."


    Fang Qi hehe said, "the rich are not enough. They live in a friend''s house." Of course, he won''t say to be a bodyguard for others. The boss is not good-looking in face. Pretending to force is still necessary. As long as they don''t find it, they have to continue pretending to force.


    Let Xiao Liu stop the car and let them drive back. Tomorrow, they will transfer their ownership to Zhang pangzi and go to Liu''s house by themselves.


    At noon the next day, Zhang pangzi called and said that the car had been transferred to his name. In the afternoon, Xiao Wu called to say that the money stolen by the thief had been recovered and entered his account with the fifty thousand. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the mobile phone to Ding Dong a text message to prompt the arrival of five hundred and fifty thousand.


    While he was practicing, Liu Puyu sent another plate of ice watermelon, and then followed him to sit on the sofa and eat watermelon silently. Fang Qi closed his eyes, looked at Liu Puyu who was careful to spit melon seeds and asked, "Hey, aren''t you chattering all the time? Why are you so depressed today?"


    Liu Puyu asked, "am I chirping? I''m like a sparrow. Come with me to see Yanyan later, and see how she is. "


    Fang Qi nodded: "Oh, good."


    Wu Jingyi went to the hospital and didn''t pay attention to his smile. Otherwise, he didn''t pay any attention to Wu Jingyu''s face when he drove to the hospital.


    As soon as Wu Yan saw Liu Puyu, she immediately jumped up from the bed, "Wow, bring me food again. Let me see what''s delicious."


    Fang Qi saw that they were as good as two pieces of brown sugar. It was boring to stay in the ward. He turned and wanted to go. Unexpectedly, Wu Yan shouted, "brother black, I have something to say to you."


    Fangqi stopped and said


    Wu Yanyi nuzui, "sit down and tell you again."


    Fang Qi had to sit down. Wu Yan asked, "I heard you have a girlfriend. Have you two kissed? "Pop pop?" Seeing Fang Qi shaking his head, he said it was too untrue. "You two don''t kiss and don''t slap. What''s the point of making friends? You shouldn''t lie to me."


    Fang Qi a black line on his forehead: "you can use your imagination, eight women." He got up and left. After a few steps, there was a wind behind him. He reached out to take the banana peel and found that he had been cheated.


    Wu yanle giggled and Fang Qi shook his head. "It seems that the drug can''t be stopped." Go out and throw it in the dustbin.


    I wanted to seduce the beauty of the iceberg, but just now I saw her expression and knew that she came to relatives. It is said that she came once a month. When relatives came, she was irritable. So it''s better not to annoy her.


    Think Liu Puyu and Wu Yan are not bored for an hour and a half. Sleeping in the car must be a good choice. Fang Qi took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He was taking out a lighter. Unexpectedly, he was hit by someone. As soon as he saw that it was a student sister, he recognized it immediately: "you''re really good. Isn''t it cool to steal my money? Look at you. You are obviously a thief. You pretend to be a pure student sister. "


    The girl was caught by Fang Qi and couldn''t get away for a moment. She saw someone around her and showed a very wonderful expression on her face. The little eyebrow was picked up, just like a secondary character in animation. She quickly whispered, "I''ll give you my wallet back and you let me go."


    Fang Qi saw that the girl''s expression was like that of a machine gun chick, so he let go and joked on his face: "don''t play tricks. I only have one shout and you''ll be caught right away."


    The onlookers came up and asked, "what''s the matter? Someone stole a wallet?"


    The student sister immediately covered her face and cried bitterly. Her mouth was empty. She sobbed and said, "I''m going to class. This abnormal man grabbed me. Uncles and aunts help me."


    Fang Qi was stunned. "Ah, how dare you throw a rake?"


    Next to a courageous uncle, La Fangqi, "dead pervert, you dare to molest other people''s little girls. Go and talk to the police station."


    Fang Qi shook his hand, "she stole my wallet twice and raked it upside down. If you don''t believe you search her schoolbag, there must be a pile of wallets in it!"


    The student sister hurriedly covered her schoolbag and showed a timid look. Seeing this, an aunt said, "little girl, you let us search, and we don''t call the police. It''s not good to steal at your young age."


    Another woman took a schoolbag from her student sister and opened it. She saw that there were textbooks such as Chinese and mathematics. She also found several sanitary napkins for girls from the interlayer. Where was there any wallet.


    The student sister cried even more, and Fang Qi was confused. When she touched her pocket and took it out, she found that it was her own wallet. She patted her head and melon seeds. Although the girl was young, she was old and hot. With such a blink of an eye, she stuffed her wallet back.


    There was a circle of people around here, which had already alerted the security guard in the hospital. Two patrolmen ran over and asked what was going on. Fang Qi quickly squeezed out a smile: "misunderstanding, I came to see a friend a few days ago, and my wallet was stolen. I mistakenly thought it had been stolen again."


    The uncle looked very just and serious, "then you framed someone else''s little girl and didn''t apologize!"


    Fang Qi had to say to the student sister, "sorry, you go."


    When the patrolman saw nothing, he said to the people, "it''s all right. This is a public place. Don''t get together." The melon eating crowd dispersed. A patrol policeman came to educate Fang Qi, "you are really a man. How can you rely on others? Pay attention next time." Fang Qi looked familiar. "Aren''t you the one who caught the thief?"

 Chapter 1421

    Fang Qi also recognized that the patrolman had also checked his ID card and shrugged with a bitter smile: "I knew the police would come only after things happened." Looking up, the student sister had walked out of the gate of the hospital and made a scissors gesture to him. She soon disappeared outside the gate.


    Fang Qi felt cheated again in an instant. He quickly took out his wallet and looked at it. Sure enough, there was no dime in it. There was also a note stuffed in it, which said: "local tyrant, prepare more next time."


    The two patrolmen came up to see the note and showed a sad and laughing expression. The man said sympathetically, "you catch thieves all day, but now they have to keep an eye on them."


    Fang Qi shrugged: "I''ve been patronized by her for the second time. I''m convinced of such a magical thief. Let''s go, too. This is a public occasion. "


    The two patrolmen looked at each other, and one of them said to him, "I''m sorry to change, but don''t think about it."


    Fang Qi walked out of the hospital and couldn''t buy a bottle of water. Fortunately, the sister didn''t give his bank away, otherwise it would be a mess. He took his wallet to the teller machine and took 500 yuan. He went to the supermarket at the door and bought a pack of cigarettes and a bottle of mineral water. He sat under the cedar tree drinking water and smoking.


    Xiaowu said that he had recovered the money, but he let the girl go again. Does Xiaowu say that the girl is one of them? That''s not right. If you''re really a gang, this sister should know his relationship with the Oolong gang. She shouldn''t keep an eye on him. It seems that Xiao Wu didn''t recover the money. He thought he was unlucky and got another 50000 money.


    On this thought, I think the little five is quite cute, but the thief is too hateful. He stole the money and didn''t say it. He also got a note to annoy him. He won''t come to such a good end next time.


    But that girl is not very old. Oh, by the way, I just saw that it was written in the book that class 3, grade 2, grade 3, No. 3 middle school was called Han Meng? But I''m afraid she stole the schoolbag props.


    However, the girl did harm by using this disguise. He was almost beaten by a group of melon eaters. He took out the note satirizing him and looked at it again. The handwriting on it was childish and really like that written by a student. However, the thief is ancient and strange. Who knows if she is also pretending.


    I was drinking water, but my mobile phone suddenly rang. When I took it out, it was a strange number. I picked it up and answered it. It was a strange female voice: "Hey, you''re Fang Qi. Look what''s missing in your wallet."


    Fang Qi instinctively stood up and looked around. The thief sister sneered: "don''t look. You can''t find me. I saw you go to get the money again just now. Invite me to dinner. What about me? I''ll give you my ID card back, okay?"


    Fang Qi fainted with anger, "this is the threat of red fruit!"


    The sister sneered and defiantly said, "cut, threaten you. What''s the matter? Unconvinced, come and hit me."


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "well, give me your ID card and I''ll invite you to dinner. Tell me, where and when. "


    The sister said, "there''s a gnawing chicken restaurant right next to the hospital. You take a seat and wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute." Right here, Fang Qi vaguely heard someone called "Han Meng", and then the phone was cut off.


    Fang Qi took out his wallet and checked it again. This time he was stupid. Han Meng stole not only his ID card, but also some shopping cards given to him by Xiao Wu, as well as a salary card given to him by Liu Qiangsheng. The card for Xiao Wu''s money was inserted in the innermost part alone, so Han Meng hasn''t stolen it yet.


    Your sister is so cruel that she almost emptied his wallet. At this time, take out your mobile phone to see the SMS reminder. The above is: the number of password errors exceeds the limit. Please go to the bank counter to go through the unlocking procedures.


    When she got to the gnawing chicken, she found a seat and sat down. Before long, Han Meng really came, but she came to order directly and asked Fang Qi to pay the bill. Sitting back in the card seat again, Fang Qi stretched out his hand: "Han Meng, if you don''t learn well at a young age, spare you this time and give me all my things."


    Han Meng blinked with a harmless expression: "forgive me? Please, please beg me. Don''t pretend to be an uncle for me. If you dare this attitude again, I''ll yell immediately. "


    Fang Qi said, "OK, you''re cruel."


    Han Meng picked up a chicken leg and ate it happily. When she destroyed the two chicken legs, she looked up and saw that Fang Qi didn''t move. "Why don''t you eat it? You bought it."


    Fang Qi was speechless. "I have something else to do. I don''t have time to play with you. Come on, how much do you want to give me?"


    Han Meng rolled his eyes. "It''s really not emotional. Ah, someone will trouble me later. You help me." Then he picked up a hamburger and ate it.


    Fangqi is more speechless. Does this guy want to pull him into the gang? And hold it for her?


    Downstairs, a few young people with red hair came up. When they saw Han Meng sitting here, they came over and shouted, "Han Meng, can''t run away today. Give me a good word. Accompany our boss or strip you naked and leave you in the street?"


    At this time, Fang Qi realized that the girl was in trouble again and took him as a shield. However, looking at these 16-year-old gangsters, he didn''t pay attention to it. He just looked at Han Meng''s performance.


    Han Meng calmly picked up the coke and took a sip. It seemed that he was choked. "Poof" sprayed the guy talking to her on his head and face, coughed for a long time and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. I did it on purpose, Hei hei."


    The little yellow hair next to him wanted to do it. Han Meng shouted, "don''t move! If you move, your hand will break. He is my brother. If you dare to bully me, you must beat you to death. "


    Fang Qi held her cheek and didn''t move. This girl is just a troublemaker. She not only provoked others, but also led the war to him. It''s really not nice to steal. She turned her wallet upside down and acted as a shield for some reason.


    Xiao Huang Mao retracted his hand, put his hands on the table and looked at Fang Qi up and down. Maybe he couldn''t see how capable Han Meng''s black faced brother was. He looked at the people behind him, "are you Han Meng''s brother?"


    Fangqi ignored him and took a sip of coke. Han Meng was proud: "of course, my brother is a special soldier. Do you dare to move? He is invincible. "


    Just then, a male duck suddenly asked, "who dare not move? Who is the special forces and which is the invincible existence? "


    As soon as Han Meng heard this voice, he was a little timid. He quickly turned behind Fang Qi and stabbed Fang Qi: "brother, the bad guy is coming."


    bad person? Fang Qi almost fell and fell. Are you the worst person? He stared at me and stole it twice and pulled me to fight with others. Is there such a bad person in the world?


    Little red hair and little yellow hair quickly dodged when they heard the news. "Big brother, the smelly girl recognized another brother."

 Chapter 1422

    The male duck''s voice went to the table and looked at Fang Qi. He didn''t take it to heart. "Han Meng, how many brothers do you have? Last time you were beaten badly by us, and now you''re on the back. I said, "can you grow your IQ?"


    Han mengxiao said: "this time, the brother is different. He is a special force. He is very powerful. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Fang Qi can be so angry that she can easily pull a brother in the street. No wonder she is so cute. Holding a otaku can make people confused and make cannon fodder.


    The male duck cackled, "you really think you can cheat me?" As soon as he patted the table, the other party shouted, "be sensible and get out of here!"


    Han Meng was not sure whether Fang Qi would do it for her and stabbed him: "brother, your card is still with me. You, you scared them away, I''ll give it to you. Can you say a word?"


    Those gangsters laughed together. Xiao Huangmao said, "so you stole something from others and asked others to help you out."


    The male duck''s voice was also a burst of joy. "Interesting. You steal from others and let others help you. You''re blind. No one can save you. Drag it away!" A few yellow hairs came to drag people.


    Fang Qi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Han Meng, give me something and I''ll beat them."


    Han Meng stamped his foot: "you beat people first, and I''ll give it to you right away."


    Fang Qi smiled, "you turned my wallet clean, can I still believe you?"


    Han Meng said, "what if you don''t do it? You didn''t kill me. "


    Fang Qi was speechless. "Do you think I''m like you, and none of the three words is true?"


    The male duck''s voice was impatient and glared: "what nonsense egg, drag it away! Han Meng, I''m going to break the melon for you personally and ask you to call grandpa... "Before he finished, he listened to the slap. He was stunned, and the little yellow hair beside him was stunned. He looked at the duck''s throat:" Oh, brother, your face is swollen. "


    Han Meng didn''t understand what had happened. He still said, "you drive them away, I''ll look for them."


    The male duck touched his face with his throat, but he didn''t know who hit him. He angrily punched the yellow hair around him and scolded, "you dare to hit me!" Little Huang Mao sat on the ground and said wrongfully, "brother, I didn''t do it. How dare I beat you."


    Fang Qi saw that this guy couldn''t take it out after turning in his schoolbag for a long time. He grabbed the schoolbag, finally found the cards and ID cards, and returned the schoolbag to her, but Han Meng burst into tears.


    But there were so many gangsters in the restaurant that no one dared to come up downstairs. The only two guests had scared away. Even if she cries again, she won''t attract the onlookers who eat melons.


    Fang Qi picked up a piece of chicken leg and chewed it. The angry male duck roared like thunder, "you''re so stupid to stand and take people away!" The remaining two yellow hairs came forward again. Fang Qi patted the table and hooked up with the male duck''s throat: "come here, I have something to tell you."


    The male duck''s throat was angry and his hand was a fist: "say ni is paralyzed!" But when his fist hit Fang Qi, he was tightly blocked by one hand and couldn''t move. Then he got two more mouths on his face. The next second, two chicken bones were stuffed into his mouth.


    Fang Qi patted him on the face: "boy, did you eat shit in the morning? Why is your mouth full of shit." When Fang Qi said this, the male duck fell on his knees with a plop in his throat. Obviously, it was not because he was afraid that he fell on his knees, and he didn''t know what bad move Fang Qi had made. Anyway, several people around the duck''s throat didn''t see clearly. Even Han Meng, who claims to be a thief, couldn''t see clearly what was going on.


    The people behind the duck''s throat were frightened and rushed forward to save their boss. But when they saw Fang Qi''s sad eyes, the soles of his feet were cold and they couldn''t help retreating to one side.


    Fang Qi picked up the greasy paper bag Han Meng ate and patted it on the head of the duck''s throat. "From today on, if you dare to bully her again, I''ll castrate you. Do you understand?"


    Han Meng didn''t expect such a reversal. He burst into tears and smiled. He clapped his hands and said, "yes, you have to call me eldest sister. Your little brother wants to listen to me."


    Fang Qi turned back and stared at her. Han Meng threw out his tongue and dared not speak again.


    The male duck''s voice stared in horror. He stuck a chicken bone in his mouth and didn''t dare to spit it out. He just nodded.


    Fang Qi returned and sat in a chair: "get out!"


    The little duck got up and helped him run downstairs.


    Han mengle broke, "Yeah! My brother is great. "


    Fang Qi flicked his hand like electricity on her forehead. Han Meng, who was in pain, covered his forehead and grinned. He didn''t dare to talk any more.


    "I think you are really a student. Why don''t you study hard, steal things everywhere and get into these scum?"


    Han Meng hummed angrily, "don''t worry!"


    Fang Qi remembered that she stole 50000 yuan from herself yesterday and stretched out her hand: "did you steal my money?"


    Han Meng lowered his head and pulled his fingers. Fang Qi saw that she didn''t look like she was caught by Xiao Wu. Otherwise, how could she be sitting here and knocking on the table: "I ask you, where did you steal my money?"


    Han Meng raised his head with a mist in his eyes: "I''ll take the money to pay the medical expenses."


    Fang Qi was stunned. "That''s 50000 yuan. What''s wrong with you and how much does it cost?"


    "My mother has kidney disease and wants to change her kidney, but she is still hundreds of thousands."


    Fang Qi suddenly burst out laughing, "Han Meng, you can really play. I think you''re going to compete for an Oscar and you''ll definitely get a little golden man back." This girl is full of lies. I really don''t know which of her words is true or false.


    Han Meng said, "don''t believe it." Find a plastic bag, put the chicken leg and hamburger that Fang Qi didn''t eat, put the remaining half of the hamburger into the bag, hesitated, took Fang Qi''s coke that he only drank, put it into the plastic bag, got up and left.


    Fang Qi didn''t think that the girl was so overbearing that she invited her to eat and even gave away what she didn''t eat. But looking at her sad eyes, she suddenly moved in her heart and called her, "Han Meng, wait."


    Han Meng stopped and Fang Qi came forward: "is it for your mother?"


    Han Meng said, "well," you don''t believe me. It''s boring to tell you. "


    Fang Qi always felt that the girl was really in trouble, otherwise her eyes could not show that desperate expression at that moment. Fang Qi is still very accurate in looking at people. Although this girl is clever and full of lies, her eyes can''t deceive herself.


    "Well, I''ll go with you to see your mother."


    Following Han Meng into the intensive care unit of the seventh hospital, he saw a thin woman lying in bed with an oxygen tube inserted in her nose, and the instrument at the head of the bed made a ticking sound. The woman opened her godless eyes: "dream, is school over so early?"

 Chapter 1423

    Han Meng called his mother, took out the hamburger and chicken leg in the plastic bag, sent the coke to his mother''s mouth, and said softly, "Mom, have some coke." But mother''s eyes saw Fang Qi behind her and asked faintly, "he, who is he?"


    "Oh, he, wallet." Han mengtou didn''t reply and fed coke to his mother.


    Fangqi is so angry that I''m the wallet???


    But Han Meng is really feeding this woman and calling her mother. It''s so intimate and bitter, but it doesn''t look like he''s acting all the time. It seems that he didn''t lie this time. However, in Fang Qi''s eyes, kidney necrosis has eroded her health. If she doesn''t change her kidney, she may soon die. Get up and look at the medical record card on your head. The patient''s name is Han Meili. Maybe this is another single parent family. Han Meng follows his mother''s surname.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi turned out of the house and called sun Jingyi first. He wanted to ask sun Jingyi''s phone number, but he felt it was wrong, so he asked, "sun, I have an acquaintance''s mother who wants to change her kidney in the seventh hospital. I don''t know how much it costs to change her kidney."


    Old Sun said in a deep voice, "I don''t know this, but I''m also one of the shareholders of the Seventh Academy. I''ll give you the number of President Wang, that is, it''s my disciple. He will certainly try his best to help. I''ll call him again. "


    Before long, sun Lao sent President Wang''s mobile phone number. Fang Qi dialed it. A man''s voice came over the phone. Fang Qi said, "Hello, President Wang, I''m Fang Qi, sun Hongjian''s disciple. I want to consult..."


    "Oh, well, you come to my office on the 12th floor of administration and wait for me. I''m in a meeting and will come in a minute." President Wang said and hung up.


    Fang Qi came to the 12th floor of the administration. Sure enough, he saw a sign hanging in the president''s office. He was waiting. Suddenly, the phone rang. It turned out that it was Liu Puyu. Fang Qi answered the phone: "you play with Wu Yan first, and I''ll pick you up after I finish here."


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, President Wang finally came back and Fang Qi greeted him. President Wang politely asked him to enter the office and give up his seat. Fang Qi said something.


    Wang said, "I don''t has the final say in changing the kidney. I need to know the price through the nuclear price department, but I know about four hundred thousand to six hundred thousand. Is it an acquaintance of Mr. Fang? Well, let me tell the relevant departments to let them reduce the use of foreign drugs as much as possible and use more domestic drugs, which can also save a lot of money. " He asked the patient''s name and asked Fang Qi to pay 200000 for the operation first.


    Fang Qi thanked him and went downstairs to pay the 200000 operation fee to Han Meili. When he came back, he saw several doctors pushing Han Meili to the operating room. The mother and daughter were confused. The doctor said, "someone has paid the money for you. You can''t wait any longer. You need an operation right away."


    Han Meng chased him to the operating room. He didn''t know what to do. He stood in the waiting room and looked around. He saw Fang Qi standing at the door and ran over. His eyes sparkled, as if the thief saw his wallet and scared Fang Qi almost sat on the ground without a butt.


    "You paid for my mother''s medical expenses, wallet?"


    "Well, my name is not wallet. My last name is Fang and my name is Fang Qi." Fang Qi can''t cry or laugh. What''s the matter? I''ve been pulled out of my wallet by this girl twice, at least more than 50000, but it''s understandable that she''s trying to save her mother.


    Han Meng stared at Fang Qi with two big eyes. "Do you want to give me a bad idea? I can tell you that if you save my mother, I won''t marry you. It''s a big deal to steal more next time... Make money and pay you back. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "sorry, I''m not interested in you, and I have a girlfriend. However, I saved your mother. I haven''t been able to figure out what''s going on in your family. To tell you the truth, I''m an investor. Businessmen don''t do business at a loss, you know. Therefore, I should be responsible for my investment risk and ensure that my money will not drift. A lawyer will come to sign a contract with you later. Before that, I need to know your family. "


    Han Meng is probably because her mother can finally cure her illness, so she has swept away her depression now, but she doesn''t know what venture capital is. She only knows that the wallet in front of her can''t pay for her mother''s illness in vain. She nodded seriously: "OK, since you pay, I cooperate with you."


    Sitting in their chairs, Han Meng talked about her family. It turned out to be a single parent family. She hadn''t seen her father since childhood, let alone heard her mother say what kind of person her father was. I only know that other children scold themselves as a wild species, and my father is a murderer. As for where my father has gone, asking my mother will only get a drink and scold.


    It was because of such adversity that she developed a stubborn temper. Whoever dared to scold her, she would beat others. Children older than her often bully her. She is not afraid to do the same. She is often beaten home, but she dare not show it to her mother. Although his family is very poor, his mother is very hard. Little Han Meng usually supports his family by picking up garbage.


    Once, she accidentally saw a group of people beating a white haired old man and peeking from a distance. When those people left, she came forward to wipe the blood on his face with a dirty cloth and gave him the rest of her sprite.


    The old man woke up and saw that it was a rag picking girl of six or seven years old who saved him. He couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, you saved me. Do you know what I do?"


    Han Meng didn''t know why those strong men beat an old man, but she just felt that the old man was very poor. It was probably because of her innocence that touched the warmth at the bottom of the old man''s heart. The old and the young leaned against the wall and talked.


    In his early years, the old man was a big thief and spent all his money. He can only engage in petty theft. After all, I''m old and inconvenient. I''m often beaten by others.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help feeling when he heard this: "Alas, the professional risk is really high and it''s not worth investing."


    Han mengbai glanced at him and went on. After that, Han Meng learned to steal with the old thief, but the old thief also has rules. He can''t steal until he has to. He must see the environment clearly before starting. She also taught her some Kung Fu, but warned her that no one could say anything, neither her parents nor brothers.


    In a flash, more than two years passed. One day, little Han Meng went to his usual place to find the old man, but he never saw the old man again. He didn''t see anyone for many days in the future. But the unknown master taught her Kung Fu, but she didn''t dare to lose it. It should be noted that being a thief is not agile enough, she will be beaten and in danger of going to jail.


    Therefore, she practiced Kung Fu at home every day, but she didn''t do it until her mother was ill and hospitalized.

 Chapter 1424

    I stopped. I thought she was familiar with her movements. I didn''t think she had only started recently. However, Fang Qi could not easily believe her: "what''s the matter with you and that gang of hooligans? You don''t mean to say that you stole the duck''s throat before you were targeted? "


    Han Meng shook his head: "of course not. I''m the eldest sister of No. 3 middle school. Don''t look at me like this, but those small shriveled children in school are afraid of me."


    If she hadn''t said it herself, Fang Qi didn''t believe that she was the eldest sister of No. 3 middle school. He looked at her with incredible eyes: "how do you think, you''re not the eldest sister, and your school can''t control you?"


    Han Meng cut his voice: "our school?" He made a contemptuous voice, "those teachers don''t care at all. It seems that there''s nothing else except fighting, jumping, going to bars and falling in love. However, the male duck''s voice you mentioned was overcast by me. That guy is a gangster in the north of the city. His name is Li Er Pao and his nickname is er kicking. That guy is bad. Those little yellow hairs in our school have always wanted to get me to Li Erpao. Once I kicked my dick and lay in the hospital for a month, hee hee. "


    Er, Fangqi is really going to kneel down and call nvxia. I can''t see Han Meng''s quiet name. She is a big sister at school and a thief outside. After being caught, she turns into an innocent student sister. With so many identities, she is really a changeable Little King Kong.


    Looking at her triumphant expression, Fang Qi really felt a little embarrassed: "how much money have you stolen? If you didn''t steal 500000, what would your mother do? Have you thought about it? "


    Han Meng heard Fang Qi talking about her mother. The expression on his face slowly dissipated. He was a little depressed and said, "except for stealing 50000 yuan from you yesterday, I really couldn''t steal much, not even enough to pay the hospitalization fee. I often hear that corrupt officials have tens of millions of cash at home. I''m going to go these days. Anyway, even if I fight for my life, I''ll save my mother. "


    "Oh, by the way, how did you know I was a special forces soldier?" Fang Qi has always had an idea in his mind. Can this girl fail to see through?


    "Ha ha, I''m blind. However, I think you''re the haibian gang in the bright moon nightclub. Shit, it''s awesome. I worship you too much. " Han Meng''s face shows a fanatical expression, which is the worship of force and the desire to conquer everything. Probably only at this moment, Fang Qicai felt that her performance showed her original real desire.


    Sure enough, before long, two lawyers came in: "are you Mr. Fangqi?"


    Fang Qi nodded and pointed to Han Meng: "this is what I said about Han Meng, the customer I want to invest in. Take out the contract and sign it first. I have other things."


    The lawyer is from the law firm hired by Zhang pangzi''s company. He can just pull it over.


    Fang Qi showed the contract to Han Meng and said to the lawyer, "I want you two to keep an eye on my client all day, not to contact Heise, but also to ensure the safety of her and her family. In addition, investigate her family background and send the information to Zhang pangzi to show me. In addition, her mother''s medical expenses are in this card. More will be refunded and less will be made up. " Take out the card, give it to the lawyer, take the pen, sign on it, and go out.


    Han Mengqi shouted, "Hey, wallet, did you sell me?!"


    Fang Qi ignored her and walked towards Wu Yan''s ward. As soon as she entered, Wu Yan complained: "you didn''t go out to play wild food. You didn''t come back for so long. There is a great beauty at home. If you go out to eat wild food, will your conscience hurt? "


    Liu Puyu shouted, "Damn it, I''ll tear your mouth!" They laughed and made noise together.


    Fang Qi can only smile back. There are two people living in the same world. Wu Yan was shot, but there are four bodyguards standing at the door. Han Meng''s mother changed her kidney, but Han Meng could only be a thief.


    When she came out, she met the iceberg beauty doctor sun Jingyi, but she just came in for ward rounds and left without saying anything.


    When they came out, Liu Puyu asked him what he had been doing for so long. Fang Qi shrugged: "I''m going to open a pharmaceutical factory with others to make some pocket money."


    Liu Puyu said, but she didn''t think it was strange. After all, she heard about Fang Qi''s opening a pharmaceutical factory, so she wasn''t asking. As soon as Fang Qi got on the bus, a black Volvo car turned out behind him. It looked as if he wanted to follow them. He said to Liu Puyu, "drive slowly. It seems that someone is watching behind. I''ll clean them up."


    Liu Puyu had been chased and killed by killers. Fang Qi pushed open the door and got off quietly under the cover of the vehicle behind him. Liu Puyu drove the car out, but did not accelerate. Fang Qi hid in front of a car and saw the Volvo finally drive to him. He riveted his strength and kicked the car.


    How big the foot is, the Volvo is now flying squeaky, and rubbing away, hitting a huge Wutong tree on the roadside, making a "sound", and driving the cab to kick out a big hole, a bloody streak of blood in a broken window glass, and a bald man wearing a sunglasses head droop down.


    Fang Qi catches up. Liu Puyu''s car is driving slowly on the road. Fang Qi opens the door and drills in.


    Liu Puyu asked, "it''s all right. It''s strange. How do you know he''s a killer?"


    Fang Qi hehe, "if you don''t have such skills, you will be killed every minute."


    When he returned to the Liu family, he happened to have dinner soon. After dinner, Master Liu motioned Fang Qi to follow him to the study. When he entered the study, Master Liu asked very seriously, "did you fight with someone yesterday?"


    Er, Fang Qi was stunned and immediately understood his identity. He didn''t go out alone and was monitored by the Liu family everywhere. Although I am very upset, I can forget it when I think of being labeled as a "national treasure".


    However, before he could explain, Master Liu said, "the hidden five element gate said that there have been abnormal energy fluctuations in the secular world recently, so the hidden world Arbitration Commission sent people to patrol. You are a practitioner and naturally can''t show your Kung Fu casually. If they find out, you will also be pursued and killed by the heaven. "


    Fang Qi was at a loss: "Sir, what do you mean by the heaven? Is it the fairy world?"


    The old man shook his head, "no, they are just practitioners who hide the world, just like the five element gate. Real practitioners are not allowed to live in the secular world, so they have a hidden world arbitration committee, which stipulates that people above the earth level can not move in the secular world, they can only hide. If you participate in secular affairs, you will be punished. Since you are a practitioner, I think it''s better to practice the fourth level of heaven and earth xuanhuang in the secular world first. As long as you don''t exceed the earth level, you can stay in the secular world all the time, otherwise you will cause trouble. "


    "Oh, I see." Fang Qi finally understood that the secular world was still divided like this. A man of practice like him could not live in this world. Isn''t the task impossible to complete.

 Chapter 1425

    The old man came up with an idea: "the two levels of xuanhuang in the secular world are easy to distinguish. One is to practice Qi and the other is to practice body, that is, external practice and internal practice. External training at the same level is much stronger than internal training, but at a certain level, internal training is stronger than external training, but the strongest is both internal and external training. "


    Fang Qi still couldn''t fully understand the similarities between Tiandi xuanhuang fourth order and the original martial arts, so he asked, "I can do Shaolin boxing and tongarm boxing. What''s the difference between Tiandi xuanhuang and Tiandi xuanhuang?"


    The old man smiled: "of course, there will be many differences. You practice medicine and traditional martial arts. Traditional martial arts is also called ancient martial arts. The ancient martial arts family that has been inherited for many years is also very powerful. It''s very different from the modern fourth level, so it''s easy for you to cultivate the fourth level. I don''t think you should give off momentum at ordinary times, but at the critical moment, you can burst out the strength of the peak in the later stage of the Xuan level to scare them off. "


    "Ancient martial family?" Fang Qi suddenly felt that he had come to a completely different world from the original. Although it looked similar, the fourth level of heaven and earth xuanhuang was obviously much simpler than the traditional martial arts. Is it wrong? That''s wrong. It doesn''t look different from the original.


    Suppressing this idea, Fang Qi thought that he was a practitioner, and it was not difficult to cultivate the fourth level.


    Old man Liu took out a book and said, "look, this is the mantra of mind Dharma. It shouldn''t be difficult with your understanding ability."


    Fang Qi took it over and looked at it. It turned out to be an ancient book with various spiritual cultivation methods, but generally speaking, it is nothing more than five mental methods of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Of course, these five mental skills are not suitable for all people to practice, but they are practiced selectively according to everyone''s physique.


    For example, if Fang Qi is fire attribute, he can only practice fire attribute mental method, while Miao Miao is water attribute, he can only practice water attribute mental method. However, when people reach the heaven level, they can choose other mental skills with different attributes to practice.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know whether he can practice other mental skills with different attributes, but when he thinks that his Yin and yang can be reversed, maybe he can try. Thinking of this, he said, "Sir, can you lend me this book?"


    The old man nodded, "that''s why I called you in. You''d better suppress your practitioner''s physique. The people who come to the secular world are the dark night people of the dark night mountain. They will enter the secular world unconsciously. So during this period of time, you and Miao Miao must practice under the four terraces. You can''t easily expose your goals, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. "


    Fang Qi nodded, took the ancient book, pushed open the door and went out. As soon as he came to the hall, he heard someone calling him: "Fang Qi."


    Fang Qi raised his head and saw Liu Puyu waving to him, "ah, what''s up?"


    "Do you want to..." suddenly thought of the embarrassing scene that day, and his face couldn''t help showing a shy red.


    "Oh," Fang Qi immediately thought of the beautiful scenery of that day and said with a smile, "it won''t be used today. You can''t go on until the medicinal Qi in your body is completely digested in two days."


    "Oh," although Liu Puyu was a little shy, he was still a little lonely and disappointed, and returned to his room unhappily. How happy it is to be with the person you like. If she can come back at that time, she will win Fang Qi instead of Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi went back to his room, took a shower, sat cross legged on the sofa, turned on the floor lamp next to him, and carefully looked through the mental skills recorded in ancient books under the lamp. This book should be made by the Liu family from somewhere by virtue of their position, so the records in it are quite detailed.


    I just don''t know who put all these mental skills together, recorded and passed on. At the thought of crossing back with Miao Miao, Fang Qi felt a little unreal. Although they are as like as two peas in the world before, Fang Qi always feels what is wrong. But he couldn''t think of the problem.


    Or wait until Miao Miao''s Alchemy leaves the customs and then study it well. Maybe when they come back, time and space have been misplaced, which is not necessarily.


    The records in ancient books are arranged according to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, each of which is subdivided into several different systems. For example, the gold system will be divided into five elements, which is the state of the gold system under different circumstances. Of course, there are other systems in addition to the five elements.


    Now Fangqi''s memory has been greatly strengthened. People who have reached this level of practice have greatly improved their ability in any aspect. It is said that they will never forget. Such evaluation is low.


    After reading the books at a glance, Fang Qi threw the ancient books and fell on the sofa. He wanted to digest these knowledge, but his brain slipped away unconsciously. It suddenly occurred to me to ask the little five brothers to inquire about the Yao family. It should be a very strange thing that there are people refining pills in the secular world.


    Because judging from Grandma Liu''s Alchemy process, alchemy is a very luxurious thing in the modern world. Not to mention how precious the medicinal materials needed for alchemy are, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find these medicinal materials alone. In the first 100 years, it was easy to find only 500 years of ginseng, but in modern society, material civilization is unprecedentedly rich, and the earth is so large that there is no supply of so many precious medicinal materials.


    Hope is the most expensive thing. The fewer things, the higher the cost. As soon as the cost of alchemy is high, ordinary people can''t consume it. Even if they are rich, I''m afraid they won''t be happy. If it is replaced by other medicinal materials, the refined pill will lose its original effect. I''m afraid that''s why the Yao family declined.


    It''s also wonderful. As soon as he thought of this problem, his mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, it was really Xiao Wu.


    Little five said excitedly at the other end, "brother, I have good news for you. I''ve hooked up with the alchemists of the Yao family. Now I''m inviting them to dinner. Would you like to come?"


    "Oh," Fang Qi sat up suddenly, "how did you get there?"


    Xiao Wu said proudly, "it turns out that the Yao brothers are superior. We can''t get into their eyes, but now we''re down. I''ll invite them to dinner in the name of asking for pills. They''ll come, hehe."


    "Ah," Fang Qi thought. It''s better not to contact Yao''s family directly now, so as not to arouse their vigilance. He said, "forget it, I won''t go. You have a relationship with their brother Lala. I''ll play again when the time is ripe."


    "Hey, I''ll hang up." Xiao Wu Hung up.


    However, Fang Qi just heard a loud voice over there. He must have eaten in the hotel. Just put the mobile phone aside, the mobile phone Ding Dong remembered again. When I picked it up, it was a strange number.

 Chapter 1426

    Fang Qi pressed the answer button, but Han Meng''s voice said, "Hey, wallet, thank you ha, my mother has changed her kidney and just pushed into the intensive care unit. I''m not allowed in yet. They seem to have special people to take care of me. "


    "Oh, maybe your mother has just changed her kidney. He wants to live in a sterile ward to prevent infection. Probably you don''t need to take care of it during this period. You can only meet when you move out of the sterile ward. " Fang Qi said, "you''d better go back and read well. You''re a sophomore. The college entrance examination will be next year. Do you still want to be a big sister?"


    Han Meng was not irritated by his thorny words, but stopped for a long time before he began to cry.


    Fangqi wondered, "what''s the matter? Do you have no money to eat?"


    When he asked, Han Meng burst into tears, stamping his feet and cursing: "I hate you, smelly wallet! Rotten wallet! Shameless wallet! "


    Fang Qi cried for her inexplicably: "what did I do wrong? Say something. So you''re back? Is there any reason? "


    But Han Meng didn''t say anything. With her crying, her mobile phone hung up.


    Fang Qi scolded him thoughtlessly and shrugged his shoulders: "forget it, smelly... Smelly girl." Put the phone aside.


    Leaning on the sofa, his mind suddenly flashed. He suddenly thought of the dark night man of the dark night mountain mentioned by Master Liu. He remembered that his master Yiyun Laodao had been a dark night man at qingniu temple in Shennong mountain. However, at that time, the dark night man played the role of eliminating aliens, not for inspection.


    Have these own masters done such activities? It''s wonderful, but I think maybe the night people will play different roles in different periods. Master Liu also said that the dark night mountain found abnormal energy fluctuations in the secular world.


    It''s better to cultivate the fourth-order mental method of fire first. Fortunately, when he shot this time, the people opposite him couldn''t see what kind of skill he practiced. If he was really watched by the people in the dark night and found that he and Miao Miao were practitioners, it would really lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi recalled the fire mind method in the ancient books, and then sat and practiced, because he had the colorful clouds he carried with him, which was full of Qi. According to the mental cultivation, it''s just like sitting on a rocket. The body constantly breaks through the early stage of the Yellow stage, rises to the early stage of the Xuan stage in the middle and late stages, and becomes an expert in the peak strength of the later stage of the Xuan stage by dawn.


    Fang Qi didn''t feel happy. After all, he was a practitioner. It''s like a college student picking up junior high school textbooks again to take the exam. If he fails, it''s waste wood. What''s more, he practices the seven waiting medical doctrine, which is more solid than the foundation laid by the traditional practice.


    In this way, when you go out, as long as you see the strength of the other party, you can take your true Qi and intimidate the opponent at will. Anyway, it''s like turning on the golden finger and unlimited blood adding function. In short, it''s cool for high-level people to play at low-level.


    After practicing all night, he got up and went to the backyard. Fang Qi also practiced boxing in the yard. From Master Liu''s mouth, he also understood that the so-called secular world is now popular in the four stages of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. There is not so much emphasis on beating people. It is completely a one-stop attack, which is a bit similar to boxing. Instead, the traditional martial arts theory is called ancient martial arts. The name of ancient martial arts naturally refers to ancient martial arts, not modern martial arts.


    Such a similar title makes Fang Qi always feel strange, as if he really crossed the wrong time and space. But he didn''t find any problems from Heilongtan village. Has the external world just changed?


    Thinking of this, he went back to his room and called home. The voice of his sister answered the phone: "brother, is that you?"


    Fang Qi felt very kind when he heard his sister''s voice, and the corners of his eyes were a little sour. "You''re on holiday. Do you want to come here to play? Miao Miao and I live at Liu Puyu''s house and act as bodyguards for her. Mom, oh, the highway is open to traffic? And light rail? Are there many tourists? Well, I''ll call back at noon. "


    Put down the phone, Fang Qi called Ge Zhaozhao''s cell phone again, and there came a soft voice: "Fang Qi, how can you still have a conscience to remember me? It took so long to call me." Fang Qi hurriedly explained that it was not allowed to make phone calls during training in the training camp, and asked about the recent situation of the company. Ge Zhaozhao hehe said: "you left in a hurry. I didn''t tell you that although the pharmaceutical factory and laboratory are still under my management, they don''t use me at all. It is said that pharmaceutical products that work overtime every day can not be bought in the military market. It is estimated that soon, they will send me away just like you. Just as the health care products we built are on the rise, some major shareholders such as Miao Miao and Du Gongbo quit, and others continue to increase their shares in the health care products factory. "


    Fang Qi felt a little sad when he thought that Du Gongbo was the representative of the Zeng family, but he couldn''t say this to ge Zhaozhao. I can no longer work with the goddess xiaozhaozhao. Thinking about the beautiful scenery at the beginning of my business, I blurted out: "sister Zhaozhao, if I run a pharmaceutical factory here and want to invite you, would you like to come?"


    "Ah!" Ge Zhaozhao was stunned and stopped for a long time before he said, "Fang Qi, don''t you say you don''t have personal freedom now? And let you mess around? "


    Fang Qi hehe said, "I just miss that time. Just talk about it. Just say whether you want to or not."


    Ge Zhaozhao is really hesitant. Although the health products company is also booming now, it is based on the premise that Fang Qi leaves the formula. Can he still open the formula once Fang Qi leaves? If a company only relies on several old products to hit the market, I''m afraid it will be eliminated gradually.


    After thinking about it, he said, "my grandfather has settled down in Heilongtan village, and there is only me around him. I can''t rest assured that he is here."


    Fang Qi sighed, "I really miss our time together. In fact, I have agreed with the chief officer here, but the prescriptions should be reviewed, and drugs for major diseases should not be prescribed, otherwise it will be over. Of course, I''m afraid it''s difficult to prescribe any other formula. "


    Ge Zhaozhao was shocked when he heard Fang Qi''s words. He had secretly made a decision and said, "well, I''ll think about it and call you when I think about it."


    Fang Qigang wanted to call director Miao. Liu Puyu knocked on the door and asked him to have breakfast. There were only Liu mother and Liu Puyu at home. Mother Liu said to Fang Qi, "eat quickly. This is cook fan''s Chaoshan soup bag. Eat quickly. It tastes very good."

 Chapter 1427

    Fang Qi picked up the soup bag, dipped it in vinegar, tasted it, and nodded: "it''s really good." The breakfast in Chaoshan is also the same as the dishes. It is mainly sweet and light. He is a very good breadwinner and will not crowd out such tastes.


    Liu Puyu ate rice noodles and pig liver soup and asked Fang Qi what activities he had today. Fang Qi smiled: "the old man just showed me the mind skill of the ancient method. I think there is a mind skill of fire attribute, which may be useful to you. Why don''t you try it."


    Seeing Fang Qi saying this, Liu Puyu seemed to have something else to do. She wanted to get rid of her meaning. She was a little depressed: "then why are you going?"


    "Me?" Fang Qi hehe said twice. He really didn''t expect what he was going to do today, but he didn''t think he had called director Miao, Miao Miao''s grandparents and Zuo zongnian. He didn''t know how they were. When he thought of it, he said, "I also want to practice mental skills. Of course, there are still some things to deal with."


    Looking at her daughter, mother Liu seemed to understand her daughter''s mind and said, "then practice in your room. I won''t come back at noon. There is a major research project in the Research Institute."


    After a long time of contact, Fang Qicai knew that Liu''s mother was a researcher of a secret research institute. It was only because there were too many things in the Liu family some time ago that she rested at home. Now it has basically stabilized, and she was informed to participate as soon as possible.


    Mother Liu took a deep look at her daughter after dinner. The other party said, "Xiao Qi, I''ll give you the jade. Although the child is usually very quiet, he has a lot of problems."


    "Mom!" Hearing the implication of her mother''s words, Liu Puyu coquetted angrily.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it." Mother Liu packed up her things and hurried away.


    Only two people were left. Liu Puyu stretched lazily and kicked Fang Qi on the table. "Tell me, what kind of fire mind method is it?"


    Seeing that she had completely let go, Fang Qi said, "this fire mental method is just a preliminary one. Your muscles and veins are too cold and poisonous, so let you practice the fire mental method and adjust it to balance the Yin and Yang in your lower body."


    Liu Puyu naturally understood the yin-yang theory and turned his eyes around. "Hey, can you take me out for a ride, such as extreme sports such as racing and bungee jumping?" She wanted to take advantage of Miao Miao''s opportunity to refine pills with her grandmother and spend more time with Fang Qi to make up for her previous shortcomings.


    "Er," Fang Qi scratched his head in embarrassment, "well, you learn the mental method first. I''ll see how you practice. Your illness is uncertain. You may suddenly faint outside. Even if you go to the hospital, you may not be cured. Therefore, safety is the main thing. When your meridians have indeed improved, I''ll take you out to play, OK? "


    "Good!" Liu Puyu applauded.


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered something strange, "Hey, why were you all right when you went to my house?"


    "When I go out, grandma always brings me pills. It''s good to take one when I feel suffocating, but now the problem is getting more and more serious, and I''ve finished the pills."


    After listening to her explanation, Fang Qicai understood why grandma Liu immediately entered the secret room to refine pills for her granddaughter as soon as her skill was restored. The pill of his ancestors was gone, but even if it still exists now, I''m afraid it can no longer curb the development of the disease.


    Fang Qi thought of this and felt that her idea was still right. She should inspire Liu Puyu to overcome the disease, not just rely on drugs to maintain her life, otherwise she would have a very painful life.


    After breakfast, Fang Qi first taught Liu Puyu to condense real Qi and then stimulate his anger with the ancient book of mind method. This process is very simple for Fang Qi, but it will be very difficult for people with Liu Puyu''s physique.


    Her meridians can''t preserve Qi, and it''s impossible to use qi circulation. Fang Qi can only condense a mass of true Qi into Liu Puyu''s body first, and wrap the outside of the mass of true Qi for at least ten hours. Then let Liu Puyu try to see the Dantian with his mind and promote the operation of the mass of true Qi in his body.


    Because she is the true Qi of fire, it is good for burning and melting her semi blocked meridians. Fang Qi let go of his Qi and let Liu Puyu try to run it. In fact, Liu Puyu is so big that she has been practicing mental Dharma. Unfortunately, she can''t generate true Qi, so her progress is quite slow.


    However, she is still handy in using the mental method. After learning the fire mental method, she tries to push the real Qi mass to move. At the beginning, it didn''t have much effect. The true air mass was like a balloon. It didn''t move in her dark Dantian. However, with the operation of mental skills becoming more and more skilled, the true air mass finally drifted slowly.


    Although the movement is still very slow, Fang Qi is relieved. Practice is like doing exercises continuously, which requires a lot of time to precipitate in. With Liu Puyu''s cleverness, she will soon master it skillfully.


    Fang Qi can only help her delay the process of meridian blockage. Now she can''t think of any way to solve the cold poison problem in her body.


    Back in his house, Fang Qi dialed Miao Dong first. Miao Dong seemed to be driving and told him not to hang up. She parked her car on the side of the road. Sure enough, there was a sound of braking. Dong Miao stopped the car and asked, "Fang Qi, why hasn''t Miao called back? The injured grandparents are very worried about her."


    Fang Qi explained that he couldn''t make a phone call in the training camp some time ago, but this time he was performing a special task and naturally couldn''t contact his family.


    Miao Dong listened to Fang Qi''s explanation and sighed slightly: "my son is worried about thousands of miles." Obviously, she didn''t have a strong will to get rid of some people''s resentment for the government, but she didn''t get rid of many of them.


    Fang Qi didn''t talk to her about running a pharmaceutical factory. After all, he hasn''t left his eight characters here. It''s better to keep a low profile. However, director Miao is not interested in the compensation for the three. She is a strong person who has worked hard in the mall for many years. She focuses on the prospects rather than immediate interests.


    However, Fang Qi was glad to hear that her joint venture with Zuo zongnian had occupied the low-end market. What made Fang Qi happier was that Zuo zongnian''s wife had a son. The boy has now closed the real estate industry and concentrated on the plastic steel window and smart furniture industry. It seems that he is not bad.


    Fang Qi originally wanted to call Zuo zongnian, but now he doesn''t need it. Compared with the identity of Miao Dong''s mother-in-law, Zuo zongnian is far away.


    After the call, Fang Qi practiced the fire department mental formula again. He practiced the mental formula, but today he changed it. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Many skills don''t pressure his body. Maybe the fourth level mental method will also greatly promote his practice.


    Just after practicing a mental method, he didn''t retreat. His mobile phone rang again. When he picked it up, it was Liu Qiangsheng: "Fang Qi, drive to the base and talk about it when you meet." Listen to his tone is very urgent. What happened again?

 Chapter 1428

    Fang Qi drives a bulletproof car left by Liu Qiangsheng in the garage. He went to the base blindfolded several times before. He doesn''t know where it is. Fortunately, there is an automatic navigation system on the car, so he can go to the base according to the automatic navigation.


    Along the way, Fang Qicai understood why he had to be blindfolded. Since it was called a secret base, it could not be tracked by others. Fang Qi was a special talent. Even if he was blindfolded, he could write down the path with keen intuition, but he didn''t do that at that time.


    When the car drove into the street, it merged into the traffic flow. This car is specially designed. It not only has search radar and automatic identification and tracking system, but also changes the shape, color and license plate of the car body according to the actual situation, which is a competition with the science fiction technology of the US Divine Shield Bureau.


    The car passed through the tunnel quickly and slowly, and then drove up a highway built on cliffs. Fang Qi saw the sea below and realized that the secret base was not in the suburbs of Yanjing, but in the seaside tunnel. But the speed is very fast, which makes people feel that it is not far from the suburbs.


    The car soon entered an electronically shielded space, rushed into the stone wall and disappeared. Someone came to lead Fang Qi into Liu Qiangsheng''s office. Liu Qiangsheng motioned him to sit down without talking. The indoor light dimmed. Then a three-dimensional picture appeared in front of him. It turned out to be an iron armor corpse transported back from the seventh hospital for research.


    This is a recorded surveillance video. The reason why it is called armored corpse is the name given to it by the base. There is also a small screen next to it, on which the physiological parameters of armored corpse are constantly beating. The armored corpse has changed in the seventh hospital. Now the perspective light clearly reflects various changes in the organs in the armored corpse.


    At first, there was no change in the armored corpse. Everything was as usual. But soon, Fang Qi saw that the heart in the body began to beat slightly. With the heart beating, various organs in the body were also changing. With organ changes, there seems to be a breath flowing in the meridians in the body. According to the tips on the screen, this breath is detected as cold gas.


    Fang Qi was a little surprised. The dead body can still run Qi, but now it seems that this cold can not be regarded as Qi, but this breath can not be summarized as Qi. Because true Qi is produced by quenching and refining from Dantian. The cold was sent out by the heart of the corpse. With the operation of the cold air of the armored corpse, the instrument detects that the energy around the corpse continues to rise in waves, but the fluctuation of this energy is too large, and the earthquake instrument continues to send out red alarms.


    That is, at this time, the three-dimensional image suddenly stopped, and the indoor light gradually lit up from weak to strong after the meeting.


    The first word that popped out of Fang Qi''s mind was "Superman". Believe it or not, the fact was right in front of him. He keenly felt what Liu Qiangsheng meant by calling him¡° Sir, you don''t want me to deal with this strange thing? "


    Liu Qiangsheng clapped his hands, one wall opened automatically, and bursts of cool wind blew in. He sat down on the arm chair at the mouth of the cave, took out a pack of cigarettes, but installed it again and motioned Fang Qi to sit down.


    "The people of dark night mountain have been looking for traces of energy fluctuations everywhere. We don''t deal with the people of dark night mountain. They are both good and evil organizations. They are secretive and can''t judge. You''d better be careful. "


    Fang Qi didn''t understand why he suddenly pulled into the dark night mountain, but soon understood that the dark night mountain might be looking for the iron armor corpse, so he said, "are you worried that the iron armor corpse is out of control? I can''t figure it out. Is this iron armor corpse specially made by someone?"


    Liu Qiangsheng shook his head: "now, it seems that he is not. He is a farmer. As for why there is cold in his body, I think it may be that his system is the water system constitution. It is frozen by the combination of yin and Yang, which stimulates the cold constitution. Obviously, he is not a practitioner. That''s why he gets cold from his heart, but he''s infected with a genetic virus. Genetic viruses can change people''s genes quickly. I think this is probably how you kill the black beetle. It seems that the black beetle can not directly transform into an adult, but parasitize in the human body to change people''s genes. "


    Fang Qi thought so at the beginning. He didn''t think it was strange, but it was still shocking that the genetic virus created such a monster. It can also be seen that the gene virus is not constant, but also constantly changing.


    Fang Qi sighed, "I''m afraid it''s hard to destroy this strange thing for a while, but I have an idea."


    "Oh, tell me." Liu Qiangsheng is worried about this uncertain factor. If this kind of thing breaks out in a large area, it will be a disaster for mankind.


    "Er," Fang Qi didn''t go on with this question, but asked about the black beetle disaster in the southwest, "Sir, has the insect disaster been eliminated there?"


    Liu Qiangsheng nodded: "it can''t be called elimination, but control. I found that the life of this insect is extremely tenacious, which has exceeded my imagination. Tell me about that idea just now. I''d like to hear your opinion. "


    "Since we can''t kill insects for a while, and these things will be everywhere. I want to develop a genetic drug to improve our immunity. It''s always possible. " Fang Qi said his own idea, "in fact, the principle is also very simple. It is to crack the defects through the gene map, and then make up the loopholes with the drugs, so that the gene virus can''t attack at the moment."


    Liu Qiangsheng patted his thigh, "that''s a good idea." Worried again, "but the virus gene is constantly changing. How can we make up for the loophole?"


    Fang Qi said: "hehe, it''s compensation. In fact, it should be regarded as drug deception. For example, if the virus wants to capture human genes, we will extract the insect''s attack genes for human intake. In this way, if the gene virus enters the human body and finds that the human body already has this virus, we will give up."


    "Ha ha," Liu Qiangsheng stood up at once, "well, let''s start immediately!"


    Soon the plan was approved. In the next few days, Fang Qi has been involved in the research of genetic drugs in the secret base. Originally, he has done similar things. Now he has reformed FX-1 drug, and the progress is naturally much faster.


    The drug has been successfully trial produced and tested in animals, and the effect is good. However, because a large number of clinical tests need to be done, it will certainly not be widely popularized for a while and a half. However, there is no need for Fang Qi to study it. Naturally, there will be special people to adjust it.


    Yan Wei was on the mountain road where he was about to drive onto the expressway. Two snow-white lights had just turned a mountain bend. Suddenly, the lights lit up. On the road ahead, there were three people in black cloaks.

 Chapter 1429

    Fang Qi narrowed his eyes, slowed down and slowly stopped ten meters away from the three black guys. He could obviously feel the breath of amazing masters in the middle of the earth level burst out from the three people. However, he didn''t feel anything terrible. Although he had worked as a dark night man for several days, no one came to him as master disappeared. Naturally, this identity disappeared.


    I don''t know whether these people came to contact him or not. At the thought of this, Fang Qi felt funny. Master''s description of the dark night people was vague. It is estimated that he didn''t take the initiative to contact the dark night mountain people. Find out first.


    Fang Qi arched his hands to the three people in front: "three, why did you stop me?"


    The three men stood in front of the car in a triangle, which was an array that could attack and defend. Even if they drove the car and hit it, with the force value of the three men, they could blow the car down the mountain stream. Therefore, Fang Qi is also vigilant. After all, the martial arts in the secular world are fought in pairs, and few people will put up an array. Only when we meet a strong enemy and the people who set up the array know the details of each other can we form the array.


    The masked man standing in front also arched: "Oh, this xiansen, I want to ask, did you come out of Biyun palace?"


    "Biyun palace?" Fang Qi recalled that there was a Taoist temple called Biyun Palace on the mountain, so he said, "Oh, there is a Biyun palace above, but I didn''t come out of Biyun palace, but Jingshan temple."


    Jingshan temple is on the side of the road and on the mountain. It''s easy to explain what''s familiar rather than raw.


    The man said "Oh", but his eyes were not far away from Fang Qi. Fang Qi has shielded his breath and looks like an ordinary person, but he feels that he has scanned three eyes and seems to want to see through his strength. Although he feels very unhappy, he doesn''t want to cause trouble now, just pretending that he doesn''t know anything.


    The three men looked at each other for a while and disappeared without a trace. Fang Qi also pretended to be inexplicable, looked around for a while, and then mumbled back to the car.


    Although the three dark night people suddenly disappeared, they didn''t go far. They spread their divine consciousness and followed quietly for a while. Seeing nothing unusual, they jumped and disappeared in the dark.


    When Fang Qi got on the highway, he spit out his turbid breath: "staring at your sister, it''s great to have divine sense."


    But I really don''t want to have any intersection with these people. Fortunately, they don''t know themselves, otherwise they don''t know what will happen. On another thought, Master Liu said that dark night mountain sent people to find out the reason for the energy fluctuation. Presumably, they felt the cold variation of the armored corpse. He didn''t worry that three dark night people could break into the secret base and take away the armored corpse.


    Not far away, Fang Qi received a call from Liu Puyu: "are you back?" It seemed that this question was a little abrupt, and he explained, "Oh, just now my father called me and said that you have come out. I miss you to help me get rid of cold poison."


    Fang Qi immediately remembered what made her practice the fire mind method and asked, "how are you doing these days?"


    Liu Puyu stopped. "It seems to have some effect, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Fang Qi was funny. "What''s going on? Please make it clear."


    "It can stimulate the true Qi mass, which can melt the blockage in the meridians, but more than ten hours later, the true Qi disappeared again, and then I felt that my body was like ice and slowly blocked again. Doesn''t that seem to work? " Asked Liu Puyu.


    Who knows Fang Qi is very excited: "little silly girl, this is working. How can you say it''s not working."


    Liu Puyu was stunned and didn''t seem to believe what he said, "really? Is it true? "


    "Of course it''s true. Well, if you continue to practice the fire mind method, don''t stop. I''ll give you the pill when I go back." Fangqi increased his horsepower and drove back. Even if the jeep soars 300 yards, the car will be as stable as before. The chassis of the car is quite heavy and the displacement is quite large, enough to be 3.0


    Before long, Fang Qi drove back to Liu''s house. As soon as he stepped into the door, Liu Puyu ran out: "come back."


    Fang Qi was stunned. She saw the girl wearing a loose Han suit and her hair coiled into a ball head. I saw that she was probably sitting and practicing, and the clothes below were piled up at her waist, revealing a snow-white glare. And her upper body robe is very loose, half dew on the covered collar and shoulders, with beautiful spring scenery.


    Fang Qi only felt his nose itchy. Liu Puyu also noticed his hot eyes. He quickly covered his collar with both hands, blushed and ran back to the house. Fang Qi was stunned for a long time and thought, what''s the girl doing at home? The picture of island action film will pop up in his mind immediately.


    After taking a bath in the advanced bathroom, she also changed into a loose Han suit. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, Liu Puyu knocked on the door. Fang Qi opened the door and let her in. This time, her clothes have been straightened out.


    "If there is a vacuum in it." Fangqi deliberately flirted with a smile.


    In fact, you can wear underwear and belts when practicing martial arts. This is why you wear loose Han clothes, which is convenient for the operation of Qi in your body. Liu Puqi doesn''t have any influence in his body, but it won''t matter if there''s any restriction in his body.


    Liu Puyu nodded shyly and sat down on the upper plate of the indoor Futon cushion. The power of the first pill had already dissipated. Fang Qi was not in a hurry to give her medicine, because grandma Liu''s pill was very limited. Even taking pills to practice for a few days may not be able to improve her physique. Fang Qi still thinks that she may have a better effect of cultivating mental skills by herself.


    "You''d better drink some water first, take the pill, and then run the fire mind method. Oh, by the way, you control your excretion. "


    After listening to Fang Qi''s words, Liu Puyu was even more ashamed. Although she knew that Fang Qi might not be making fun of her last gaffe, now that she has practiced the fire mind method, she is really confident that she can control the excretion of water in her body.


    "Are you ready?" Fang Qi saw Liu Puyu take the pill, put his hands on her back, saw her nod and said softly, "this time I won''t always instill true Qi into you. I''ll input a true Qi mass for you. Practice your mind method with fire."


    Liu Puyu nodded and soon immersed himself in the realm of mind and spirit unity. He couldn''t help reciting the fire heart method. As the heart method formula was read out in her heart, a wisp of true Qi slowly entered her body and slowly entered the empty Dantian. Soon it condensed into a fiery red and hot air mass, and the air mass was slowly rotating.

 Chapter 1430

    Fang Qi slowly withdrew his hand and suddenly remembered the variant cold corpse of the iron armor corpse. He vaguely felt that if the cold corpse could make full use of its principle, it might help Liu Puyu solve the cold poison disease in his body.


    But on second thought, the cold corpse was the product of genetic virus poisoning, and there were many uncontrollable factors. Now the genetic virus has not completely cracked the map, and there are still many risks in using it now.


    He helped Liu Puyu get through the Qi. Fang Qi also practiced the fire department mind method. This is the third fire mental method he practiced. This fire mental method is completely different from the previous two mental methods. It needs to reverse the circulation of true Qi in the opposite direction, not the original clockwise rotation.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have practiced turning forward and backward in various directions, so it is not difficult to practice this mental method. With the acceleration of the cycle, he feels that the surrounding aura is forming a small vortex on his head.


    At this time, Liu Puyu''s whole body has erupted bursts of white steam. Strangely, the bursts of steam are also mixed with faint fragrance. At the beginning, Fang Qi was shocked when he smelled the smell. He immediately thought of his daughter Xiang, who collided with Liu Puyu next to his own small bamboo forest in Heilongtan village. He couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    This intoxicating breath made Fang Qi feel confused. He felt that his small abdomen was hot and panicked to guard the Dantian. He mobilized the real Qi to absorb the aroma. Unexpectedly, as soon as the aroma was absorbed into the real Qi, it immediately fused with the fire real Qi to form a very pure breath.


    This breath soon returned to the heart lotus of Danhai. Although it was only a small drop of crystal clear water, as soon as the water was sprinkled on the heart lotus, it immediately made the heart lotus emit bright purple light.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the fragrance emitted by Liu Puyu could improve his strength. He couldn''t help but rejoice that he had been practicing with Liu Puyu for two days and one night. Fang Qi sweated and opened his eyes. He found that they were sitting opposite each other. He didn''t know when Liu Puyu turned around. His clothes were soaked with sweat. His thin clothes for practicing martial arts were pasted on his body with sweat. The spring was bright and beautiful. He didn''t feel stunned.


    Liu Puyu slowly closed her work and opened her eyes. She saw that Fang Qi''s clothes were also tightly attached to her body. As soon as her eyes touched the chestnut and strong body, the chest muscles carved like stone axes, and the bulging Mermaid line abdominal muscles


    He raised his eyes and saw Fang Qi staring at her. He looked at himself in the direction of his eyes. "Ah" gave a low cry, quickly covered his body with his hands and ran into the bathroom.


    When she closed the glass door, her heart pounded like a deer, and she jumped and shouted in confusion: "it''s over, it''s all seen by him. How can I practice face to face with him? Is this the legendary double cultivation? What the hell is going on? "


    But after thinking for a long time, she couldn''t figure out what was going on, because as soon as her mind settled into cultivation, she would concentrate on practicing the fire mind method. She didn''t think how she would face Fang Qi. However, in addition to her chagrin, she was a little happy. In fact, she liked Fang Qi. Before, she regretted not being ahead of Miao Miao. Now there is Miao Miao in the middle, which makes her daughter feel a little disappointed.


    With this tangled thought of anger and joy, she washed under the shower head and gradually fell into obsession. She didn''t wake up until the glass was knocked, and hurriedly said, "well, ha, it''s going to be good soon." After washing in a hurry, he turned off the tap, reached out to open the glass door, picked up the clothes on the shelf and put them on.


    When he came out, he saw Fang Qi sitting on the ground and said, "well, you, go in and wash." Quietly opened the door and went out. When she came out, she breathed out and patted her chest. After practicing for so long, she seemed to be reborn and relaxed, but she was also hungry. She ran into the kitchen to find what uncle fan and aunt fan wanted to eat.


    After taking a bath, Fang Qi changed into loose casual clothes and came out. Liu Puyu had brought large plates and small dishes. Seeing the delicious food, Fang Qi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Washed so quickly?" Liu Puyu just asked casually, but when he thought of the embarrassing scene just now, he couldn''t help blushing and hurried to carry the meal. When she brought the rice, she saw that Fang Qi was holding chopsticks to eat this dish and that dish for a while, as if he hadn''t eaten for several days - but he hadn''t eaten for several days.


    While she was still struggling with what had happened just now, Fang Qi didn''t look at her, took the meal, said "thank you" and ate in a big gulp. Looking at this guy, Liu Puyu seems to have deeper feelings for food than her. She really forgets it in the blink of an eye.


    "Eat, eat, support you!" Push the soup pot in front of him.


    Fang Qi''s chopsticks flew together with the food, muttering that it was delicious. He didn''t notice Liu Puyu sitting opposite him holding an inexplicable anger.


    When Fang Qi had a bowl of rice, he found that Liu Puyu didn''t move his chopsticks at all, so he asked, "what''s the matter? Did I eat what you like?" It''s wrong to think about it. Liu Puyu is not a picky girl. It''s strange, but she has practiced for several days. Doesn''t she feel hungry?


    Fang Qi put the bowl on the table, but didn''t take chopsticks anymore. He just stared at Liu Puyu''s face and wanted to find something from the expression on her face.


    Liu Puyu was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t help staring at him and said angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    Fang Qi smiled. "I thought you were out of bed. Eat quickly. I''ll check you later and input the real Qi mass for you."


    Liu Puyu''s mouth was flat, but she just tangled for a while. Seeing Fang Qi laughing at her, she couldn''t help blushing. She angrily picked up her chopsticks and imitated Fang Qi''s appearance, making her mouth creak.


    The two finished the dishes and drank the soup. Fang Qi looked at the empty plate and put his hands on the table. "How''s it going? Are you full?"


    At this time, Liu Puyu had returned to normal and patted her stomach: "Oh, I''m so full." Seeing Fang Qi staring at her, he glared at him fiercely: "haven''t you seen it?" The heart said, you have seen it all. What a big sex wolf! But then I thought, didn''t I also show him all? I didn''t expect Fang Qi to have such a strong body. If I had the chance, I would feel what it was like. With this thought, the psychology is balanced again.


    Fang Qi saw her face uncertain, smiling and angry. He said strangely, "Liu Puyu, what unhealthy thoughts do you have?"

 Chapter 1431

    Liu Puyu blushed and stood up angrily. He put away the dishes and ignored him. Fang Qi also helped clean up.


    They went back to the room and sat down. The steam had dissipated. Fang Qi gave Liu Puyu a pulse, but felt that this practice had some effects compared with the last time. Although it was not very obvious, it had also dredged some meridians, so he said, "it seems to have an effect. I''ll inject the true Qi mass into it and practice it yourself."


    Liu Puyu nodded helplessly, "OK."


    Fang Qi condensed the real Qi into an air mass and input it into Liu Puyu''s body to continue to run the fire mind method. This time, don''t be afraid of the wind or cold. Fang Qi quietly got up and entered the study to study Qi''s Dan art. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang and took it over. It was Tao Lele.


    "Da Nai Mei, what''s the matter?"


    Tao Lele blew up angrily: "don''t call me da Nai Mei. Hey, did you pay attention to what I told you last time?"


    Fang Qi was confused for a moment. "What''s up?"


    "Ah, you forgot. I asked you to pay attention to the case for me."


    Fang Qi then remembered, "I don''t seem to be from your police system. Do you get a salary if you order me like this?"


    Tao Lele listened to what he said. He was upright and confident. He didn''t feel short of breath. Originally, he asked others for help, but now he ordered others to do this and that. "It''s a citizen''s obligation to help the police solve cases. You, you won''t leave me."


    Fang Qi: "sorry, I have no obligation to help you. Don''t play hooligans on me. It''s useless." Press the hang up button and the phone rings again. Thinking that Tao Lele called again, he impatiently picked it up and answered: "I told you, I''m not interested in your business. Don''t come to me again."


    The man over there was puzzled: "what and what?"


    Fang Qi recognized Han Meng''s voice: "Han Xiaoniu, is your mother better? What are you calling to say? Is there no money left? " He had long forgotten Han Meng''s temper with him.


    Han Meng''s voice was very urgent, and the pressure was very low: "can you come here? There are some guys wandering around outside my house... I haven''t eaten for two or three days."


    Surprised, Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "tell me where your home is. I''ll find you right away." Write down Han Meng''s address and go out with his wallet.


    Han Meng''s home is easy to find. It is a large old textile factory. The factory staff dormitory is in the alley on both sides. Drive in from the alley to the staff dormitory, and behind it is a two-story red brick house with a large passage.


    When I found the house of Han Meng''s family, I saw several guys with yellow, purple and green hair wandering around the house. These people grew up like this, which scared the residents of these villages in the city to walk far away.


    Fang Qi drove the car to a purple hair who was smoking in a daze and crunched the brake. The frightened boy jumped away and was about to scold. Suddenly, he saw Fang Qi coming down from the car. He choked his throat and swallowed the dirty words he was about to spit out.


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette and held it in his mouth. He said to the boy, "tell me, where does Han Meng live?"


    Zimaona said, "we... Are here to protect her."


    "Oh, protect her?" Fang qicho''s purple hair was very angry. Zimao grinned and praised his wit: "we really protect her. Our boss said we should protect her well." Fang Qi wondered, "is the male duck soft?"


    Purple hair repeatedly said, "yes, yes, yes, soft, soft."


    Fang Qi looked around and said, "well, where''s your boss? Let him talk to me."


    Purple hair was bitter. "He''s not here."


    Fang Qi raised his hand and gave him a mouth. "You won''t tell him. Ask him to come here. I have something to tell him." Seeing that he was still stunned, he kicked the purple hair and ran away.


    Seeing that all those guys had run away, Fang Qicai took out the Bento bread and drink he had bought from the car and walked towards Han Meng''s house. Before he went upstairs, he saw Han Meng calling on it, "wallet, here."


    Fang Qi went upstairs. Han Mengjia was at the back of the tube building channel, and there was a small kitchen at the end of the corridor. Two houses, the living room outside and the bedroom inside. It''s clean, but the house has been too long. Several walls have fallen off and newspapers are pasted on them.


    Han Meng took the food in Fang Qi''s hand and was not polite. He took it out and ate it. Seeing that she was burping, Fang Qi unscrewed a bottle of drink and handed it to her: "eat slowly and don''t choke."


    Han Meng finished his meal, threw the lunch box into the trash can outside, hiccupped all the way in, and couldn''t press down after drinking half a bottle of drinks.


    Fang Qi felt funny and waved to her, "come on, I''ll press the acupoints to stop burping."


    Han Meng walked to the front in disbelief. Fang Qi stretched out his hand and unexpectedly placed it on the front protrusion in front of her chest. She was scared to step back for several steps, stared at him angrily: "what are you going to do!" Fang Qi shrugged. "Don''t be like a little hedgehog, little boy. I''m not interested in the airport, especially in an airport with malnutrition like you."


    Han Mengli raised his eyebrows and was about to get angry. He suddenly found that he didn''t burp and blinked: "what did you do to me? It seems that you burped."


    Fang Qi remembered that her mother was still in the hospital and asked, "haven''t you seen your mother?"


    Han Meng proudly straightened his back, as if he didn''t take those people outside seriously: "the doctor asked me to go today." She didn''t say she didn''t dare to go out, and she wouldn''t show her timidity in front of this bad eyed guy. "If I were at school, I could beat them up. I''m the eldest sister of the school!"


    Fang Qi thought it funny. "Then why did you ask me to come?"


    Han Meng probably felt a little contradictory, and said, "you have a car. It''s still a long way to the hospital." Sitting on the bench, he took out bread to eat, but his eyes turned straight, "Hey, wallet, why do you want to help me? Have you taken a fancy to our place? I heard that a real estate company is going to demolish and get a group of hooligans to harass residents and ask them to move quickly. You won''t be the development company. "


    "Development company?" Fang Qi didn''t think about it, "is it going to be developed here?"


    Han Meng gulped at the bread with his mouth full. He vaguely said that someone had come to see it some time ago and said that a large community would be demolished and built here. After drinking the half bottle of nutrition express, he stared at Fang Qi and asked, "why did you save my mother? Do you want to make an idea of our house? "Or me?"


    Fang Qi looked at the house. The two houses are only more than 20 square meters connected to the corridor. Even if they are demolished, they won''t have much money, so he said, "even if the house is demolished, I''m not interested in your house."


    "Ah!" Han Meng jumped up and picked up the kitchen knife from the nearby table. "Do you have bad ideas about me?"

 Chapter 1432

    Fang Qi looked up and down at Han Meng, "why do you think I have bad ideas about you? You seem to be full of confidence."


    Han Meng stared at Fang Qi warily: "I knew you were not a good man. A good man can''t grow like you."


    Fang Qi said, "Oh, tell me what a good man looks like."


    "Cool, for example, Wu Jin." It seems that Han Meng is not too cold about the popular Niang Pao cream Xiaosheng. He picked a tough guy who recently caught fire in the film and television industry.


    "Oh, that''s an actor, not life. You''re not a fan of him, are you? " Fang Qi thinks that this chick''s aesthetic taste is really a little different. Unlike ordinary girls, they only like fake mothers like tobay.


    "What it is, what it is not. Anyway, I''m better than you. I have sneaky eyes. I know it''s not a good man at first sight, and it''s so dark. "


    Fang Qi has a black face. He has never been evaluated like this by that chick. Anyway, he looks bad.


    "Well, I''ll go so as not to be regarded as a villain who wants to harm the girl." He raised his legs and left the Han family. Before he took a few steps, Han Meng caught up, "Hey, take me!" Fang Qi ignored her and turned downstairs to get in front of the car.


    Han Mengla opened the door and sat in the vice seat. Seeing Fang Qi looking at her, he said bluntly, "nothing. Anyway, your car is empty, and I don''t have one more."


    Fang Qi shrugged: "you defeated me." Start the car, turn around in the community and drive out.


    Out of the alley of the textile factory, I saw several bulldozers pushing down a factory near the road. Dozens of workers were building isolation fences. The big sign just put up said "Zhenhua Haofu development project", and the signature below was Jianhua real estate development company.


    Han Meng is right. No wonder she suspects that she wants to occupy her house. It''s really going to be developed here. But why should I help Han Meng? Fang Qi couldn''t figure it out. Maybe he had a strange feeling when he was stolen by the thief outside the Mingyue restaurant that day, as if this guy had a feeling of deja vu with himself. In fact, he had seen Han Meng hiding in a pile of junk that day, but he didn''t catch her on the spot. If he did, it was estimated that the security guards'' sticks could cripple her.


    Later, Fang Qi thought about it carefully. It seems that this feeling is related to someone he met at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that he has a close relationship with him. Otherwise, he would not be so kind and spend so much money to save Han Meili. As for the relationship between them, it remains to be understood slowly.


    Han Meng looked around curiously: "wallet, where did you cheat a woman''s car to drive?" He stretched out his hand to open the sun visor and took out a picture from inside. "Hey, who''s this woman? Were you kept by her? " They all cut sour, "look, this woman is very beautiful. She actually likes crooked melons like you!"


    Fang Qi grabbed the picture and stuffed it into the drawer. He said angrily, "don''t turn things around, or you''ll go down!"


    Han Mengxing resentfully disdained, "cut, drag what drag, sister is not happy to see."


    Fang Qi was speechless to her. This guy was just a trickster expert. It was enough to pretend to be "sister" at a young age. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think that her temper was run by a guy who was not in line with his duties in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    When he stopped at the supermarket near the seventh hospital, Han Meng was surprised. "Are you going to buy something?"


    Fang Qi ignored her, locked the door and went into the supermarket to choose things. The girl did not hesitate to hold a lot of snacks. Fang Qi shook his head when he saw those things. What spicy preserves, bubble gum, coke, Sprite and ice orange juice. Of course, this guy had a little conscience and chose four cans of foreign imported milk powder for her mother.


    Although Fang Qi is not a stingy person, he still couldn''t help sarcasm at the more than 400 cans of milk powder: "have you caught the big head of injustice?"


    "Hee hee, who made you a wallet?" Han Mengsi was not embarrassed. She happily pushed the shopping cart to check out. Of course, Fang Qi still swiped her card when paying the bill.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he saw the iceberg beauty sun Jingyi. Fang Qi didn''t dare to say hello to her after eating a flat last time, but just smiled at her. Sun Jingyi stared at Han Meng''s face. Although she didn''t show anything, Fang Qi still caught a look of consternation.


    Han Meng looked at Sun Jingyi and Fang Qi and asked, "is she the woman who keeps you? Oh, No. "


    Sun Jingyi''s face was cold, and then hurried into the doctor''s ward with the medical record in her hand. Fang Qi scolded. The chick was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, ignored her, and walked towards Han Meili''s ward with something.


    Han Meili has passed the dangerous period and transferred from the intensive care unit to the ordinary ward. Although it is an ordinary ward, there are only two places to live. If sun didn''t say hello, it might be a noisy four person ward.


    Han Meng shouted "Mom" and ran in. He put the bunch of flowers in the vase and held the mother and daughter together.


    Fang Qi nodded to Han''s mother and then put the food on the bedside table. Han Meili''s face has improved a lot. Her cheeks have grown some meat and her forehead is much smoother. It seems that she is recovering and may be discharged in less than two months.


    Han Meng picked up an apple and peeled it. Han''s mother smiled at Fang Qi and said, "thank you, Mr. Qian. If you hadn''t paid the operation fee for us, our mother and daughter really don''t know what to do."


    "Mr. Qian?" Fang Qi was stunned, and then thought of Han Meng''s taking him as a wallet. He smiled helplessly, "it''s okay, aunt Han, I''m a venture capitalist. See that your Han Meng is a talent, and I''m going to train her to become the special personnel of our enterprise."


    This reason is that he has long thought of it. Otherwise, he inexplicably paid hundreds of thousands of yuan in advance for the operation. If you want to say that you have no idea, no one believes it. If you don''t explain, people will think you have ulterior motives.


    Sure enough, Han''s mother was not so easy to fool. She asked, "I don''t know what Mr. Qian needs our dream to do."


    She heard that scams are emerging one after another. They say they are to help you, but in fact they are to lend you money. The operation cost of 500000 may be millions in a few months. Take the debt contract to press for debt. Don''t you do what you want? Han''s poor jingle has nothing but Han Meng''s daughter and a set of ragged barrels. Although Han''s mother has changed her kidney, she is still worried.


    "Oh, that''s right. I''ve set up a pharmaceutical company with my friends. I''m working on a few sorters, who sort medicinal materials. Because metal equipment is highly corrosive to high-grade medicinal materials, it will reduce the medicinal properties of medicinal materials. " Fang Qi said.

 Chapter 1433

    Seeing that Han Meng listened very carefully, Fang Qi continued: "the company has high requirements for such people. It depends entirely on manual sorting. Of course, the salary will also be relatively high. So, I''ll see the Chinese and Korean dream. She''s very suitable to be a sorter. "


    Next to the patient''s family hurriedly asked, "it sounds very good. I don''t know what the monthly salary is?"


    Fang Qi: "Oh, that''s possible. Maybe 10000 or 20000 a month, maybe 70000 or 70000. In short, it depends on technology."


    The man clapped his hands: "yes, I heard that someone specially looked for some beautiful unmarried girls to wear cotton clothes to pick flowers. It''s said that there are more than 100000 in January. Hey, sir, we also have a child in our family. Do you think we can enter your company? "


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly. The aunt can really pull, but her statement can also help him eliminate Han''s mother''s doubts. "This depends on whether children''s acceptance ability is strong, and there are few people recruited for this type of work, and the requirements are particularly high. Not everyone can go in."


    Han''s mother''s face turned to Han Meng: "can I have a look at the contract you signed?"


    Han dreamed and thought, "I left it at home, but it''s really from a pharmaceutical factory. I didn''t look carefully." Cut the apple and feed it to Han''s mother, but Fang Qi Han''s mother''s expression, she probably believed most of it. Otherwise, if the "star scout" Mr. Qian didn''t like it, who would take out so much medical expenses to see a doctor for no reason.


    Seeing that Han''s mother generally believed that she had helped them for a reason, Fang Qi got up and left, came out of the ward and wiped the sweat on her head. Xin said that he had to be a little wise to deceive people. Otherwise, people thought Fang Qi was going to be unfaithful to his daughter.


    Walking outside the inpatient building, Fang Qi was about to take out his cigarette and light it. There was a sound of footsteps on his body. Someone patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, wallet, is what you said true or false?"


    Turning around, he saw Han Meng. Fang Qi reflexively touched his wallet. Han Meng giggled and said, "don''t worry. If you help me so much, how can I take your things." Close to the cerebellum bag of melon seeds, he asked stealthily, "you lie to my mother. I don''t believe any sorting clerk or high salary!"


    Fang Qi stopped. "You still say I have crazy thoughts about you?"


    Han Meng stamped angrily: "dare you!" Her appearance suddenly reminded Fang Qi of the unruly Princess yuelie she met in Qingzhou, but yuelie was more violent than her, overbearing and unreasonable. After all, she was a princess. Han Meng''s aura is smaller than that of Yue lie.


    Fang Qi deliberately wanted to tease her: "anyway, you have signed a contract. What if you dare, what if you dare."


    "You!" Han Meng really can''t help it. She signed the contract, and her virtual age is already the age at which she can bear civil liability. Even in a lawsuit, it''s impossible to win. But her heart was unconvinced, and her face turned red before she choked out a few words: "I''m the eldest sister!"


    "Big sister?!" Fang Qi quickly smiled and sprayed, "you sealed it yourself. I''ve never seen any eldest sister hiding in the house scared by several hooligans."


    "You!" Han Mengqi stamped his foot, "I want to give a lift. You think I''m really afraid. I''m not afraid. How could the eldest sister be afraid of those guys. "


    Fang Qi saw this guy''s mouth was stiff. Anyway, he just didn''t admit defeat. He shook his head and didn''t want to talk to her anymore: "OK, I''ll go back and you''ll accompany your mother." After taking a few steps, he turned back, "is there any money?"


    Han Meng rolled his eyes. "I have no money. I''ll steal it again. What are you doing? Cut."


    Fang Qi opened his wallet and took out a bank card: "there are more than 10000 yuan in it. Your mother and daughter should have no problem with their living expenses for a few months. The password is six six. If the male duck''s voice bothers you again, you''ll call me. " Got into the car and drove away.


    Han Meng didn''t pick up the bank card. Fang Qi inserted it in her pocket. Han Meng took out the bank card indefinitely and snorted contemptuously in the direction of the car: "money is great!"


    In the Kaiming Hall of the Zeng family, there are seven old men sitting on both sides according to their size. A portrait of a white bearded old man with a bone fairy wind is hung in the nave. The old man on the left said, "old four, old seven, how are the preparations for the secular meeting?"


    The fourth and seventh are responsible for handling all kinds of mundane affairs. As the first leader in the pharmaceutical industry, Zeng family has a big family and a big business. Each brother is responsible for different affairs. As an activity originally led by the Feng family, the secular family meeting is now naturally presided over by the Zenggu family.


    Zeng Shiming replied, "an invitation letter has been sent to all well-known aristocratic families. Presumably, more people will come to the aristocratic family conference this year than ever before."


    The boss nodded and asked the man sitting in his hand: "second brother, the pharmaceutical factories below are fairly honest. How are you talking with them?"


    The second old man shook his head again and again: "Alas, those people are sighing bitterness and saying that business is difficult to do and profits are getting less and less. I think it''s really dangerous to lower the purchase price by 10% this time."


    The third man interrupted: "big brother, I''ve notified the major medical bureaus that it will be increased by 20% from next month. There should be no problem in all hospitals. After all, medicine is firmly under our control. "


    The boss was very dissatisfied with the second brother: "second brother, this is not a time when your compassion is rampant. As the saying goes, business is business. Has our family ever been better? Which of the various organs and yamen doesn''t care? Where does the money come from? "


    The fourth said, "brother, the membership fee of the aristocratic family will be increased this time. The four aristocratic families will remain unchanged, and eight small aristocratic families and twenty-four families will be added. The membership fee of the 24 families is 100 million and that of the eight small aristocratic families is 500 million. The four big aristocratic families will discuss it at that time. "


    The boss nodded with satisfaction: "the fourth is a good suggestion. There are many rich people now, with assets of more than 10 billion yuan. Aristocratic families are not so easy to enter. Of course, they have to plan well. I think the membership fee of 100 million is a little low. Let''s discuss again. In addition, the treasure appraisal meeting and auction will be held more grandly. Five brothers and six brothers, you can do some things for you. Old seven and old four have other things. "


    The boss set the tone, and the brothers got together to discuss it. Old four and old seven followed the boss to another room. The boss sighed and asked old seven, "how are things going with Nana and Shi Family boy? Have you got the information?"


    Old seven Zeng Shiming frowned: "brother, I''ve talked to Shi lame, but he can''t be the master. I heard that Shi has been closed for three months. When the Feng family fell, the Shi family was also hurt. Without a way to get money, let''s give him a step to see if he will go down the slope. "


    Feng Cuiwei, the young wife of the Shi family, is the Feng family. Feng Cuiwei''s brother is in charge of the big fund. It was a scene at that time. Unexpectedly, it is so miserable now.

 Chapter 1434

    The boss coughed and interrupted the seventh: "the Feng family is in the past tense. It''s meaningless to say it. We''re talking about the United Shi family now. Haven''t you been in touch with Shi''s family? "


    Zeng Shiming replied, "yes, big brother, I also had dinner with Shi Zhan twice, which also vaguely revealed our meaning. However, the boy seems to be a filial son and grandchildren, putting all the responsibility on the Shi family. From my point of view, this exhibition may be the future heir of the Shi family. "


    Old four said, "old seven, Shi Zhan has two brothers, Shi Hua and Shi Ye? Boss Shi is still powerful, and the two brothers are also powerful. They are also experts in the middle and later stages of the xuanjie stage. Moreover, Shi Hua''s wife is also the danmen Yao family. It can''t be used. "


    Old seven shook his head again and again: "fourth brother, do you think I''m having dinner with him for the casual Shijia boy? No matter how powerful the Shi family is, he can''t compare with the power of our Zeng family. The Shi boy can''t be compared with others in the Shi family. "


    The eldest and the fourth also felt that the posture of the seventh was not only lowered, but also too low. Even if the seventh master invited people to dinner, he would invite Shi''s father, who was almost old, rather than the later generation.


    However, the seventh master of the Zeng family has always had the title of little Zhuge. If he had not had the ability to know people and make decisions, the Zeng family would not have such a great power as now. So it wouldn''t be strange for the eldest brother and the fourth brother to meet Shi Zhan for dinner.


    Boss Zeng Shibai Wan sighed: "although Nana''s child is the child of eighth aunt, I also love her very much. It''s a bit bad tempered. Choosing a fast son-in-law for her is also my heart disease. Old seven, since you see the right people, pay attention. "


    The fourth looked at the mechanical watch on his wrist. "Xiaoba and Xiaojiu have been practicing in isolation for a month. I don''t know if they will make a breakthrough this time."


    Zeng Shibai coughed: "it''s very difficult for us yellow friars to break through the Xuan level. The hope of the Zeng family depends on Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu."


    Everyone knows that no matter how much money there is, it''s not as good as having several xuanjie level masters at home. The elder brothers of the Zeng family all missed the best training opportunity. Now Xiaoba and Xiaojiu practice are accumulated with money. The pill and Tiancai Dibao used cost a lot of money.


    It is precisely because the Shi family has several Xuan level masters, so the Zeng family in the world of wealth dare not underestimate it. It is not difficult to explain that the seventh master Zeng put down his body and invited Shi Zhan to dinner.


    It turned out that Zeng Shiming also planned to win over the Liu family or kidnap Liu Puyu to force the Liu family to obey, but he didn''t want to kill a little miracle doctor Fang Qi on the way. Leng Shengsheng destroyed such a good plan. And the plan of marriage with the Shi family has not been implemented, and Zeng Shiming is also quite depressed.


    However, Zeng Shiming is not arrogant. Fang Qi can bring Liu Jiangong back to life. Zeng Shiming dare not underestimate such force value and superb medical skills. After meeting Fang Qi, he gave up the idea of continuing to force the Liu family.


    Zeng Shibai also knew that although he was in charge of the family affairs, everything still depended on Lao Qi. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to take care of Zeng''s family and put down his posture to rub Shi''s cold ass with his hot face, so it was Zeng''s family?


    Thinking of this, Zeng Shibai Wan sighed, "old seven, this family is also thanks to you."


    When Zeng Shiming heard this, his heart was warm, "brother, it''s worth my grievance with you."


    But the fourth asked: "brother, the younger generation in the family should also catch it. Seventh brother, I think Weiwei''s child should also let him enter the training class." He said Wei Wei was Zeng Weiwei, the youngest son of Zeng Shiming, who chased Liu Puyu in a Pagani luxury car.


    Old seven waved his hand and said he didn''t want to discuss it again. Although he dotes on the third aunt, the son of the third aunt is a dandy who only spends money on women. He is not interested in practicing alchemy, learning medicine and doing business. The only interest is chasing women and pretending to be a loser.


    When all the core layers of the Zeng family gathered in the meeting hall, the Su family was in a mess. Su Ge stood in front of his grandfather and didn''t dare to say a word. After his grandfather got angry, he asked, "Xiao Ge, how much money did you make for the pan family?"


    Suger hesitated for a moment and replied, "he made four and a half million."


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Su sighed: "you can handle it with 180000 yuan, but you spent 500000?!"


    Suger''s mind couldn''t turn around for a moment: "Grandpa?"


    Master Su asked sug to sit down: "your grandfather scolded me. Of course I have to scold you. Anyway, his name is Su dongpi, and my name is Su xipi. He is the ancestor of piracy. Of course, we can pirate him. It''s just that you spend too much money. The Su family has a good reputation for books. Naturally, we can''t dig people''s ancestral graves like the pan family to make black money, but it''s true Kung Fu to spend the least time to make the most money. If you look at Zeng''s family, you can earn a Ferrari in ten minutes, just like turning on the money printer. When will you learn this skill? "


    Of course, Su Ge compared with his grandfather who didn''t have a black belly and said he was very ashamed. "Grandpa, you didn''t let me learn medicine with sun Hongjian. I didn''t see the sun family working for an aristocratic family."


    Mr. Su: "that''s what you didn''t learn. Do you know that Liu Jiangong was saved? Such a miracle doctor can reach hundreds of millions in a few minutes. "


    When suger thought of the scene that day, he was naturally unconvinced: "I''ve seen that boy. He''s not as old as me, but I haven''t heard that he has hundreds of millions of assets." Immediately felt that something was wrong. Fangqi''s pharmaceutical factory and hospital were controlled by the state. If he had no assets of more than 100 million, the ghost would not believe it.


    Sure enough, old man Su despised his words, "you young man can''t compare with my old man? I know that the application submitted by Liu Qiangsheng was purchased at a premium of three times. If you have such medical skills, don''t mention that dignitaries and dignitaries will curry favor with you, you''ll hide that all aristocratic families will make friends with us, and you''re afraid you won''t enter the four aristocratic families? " Suddenly he remembered something, "Xiao Ge, how is your Yin mind cultivation?"


    The negative mental method of the Su family is completely different from the five elements mental method of the world, but created the negative mental method creatively. Although the Yin mental skill can also achieve the fourth level of heaven and earth xuanhuang, it is very slow to practice, and its combat power is half a grid weaker than other mental skills.


    In other words, although at the same level, those who have practiced the Yin mind method can''t beat the five element mind. However, those who have practiced Yin mind skill focus on wisdom and can skillfully use all available forces to deal with their opponents.


    Grandpa Su, the darkest in the Su family, waved to Su Ge: "I''ll give you a book. You can study and learn the truth, and you can stand firm." Su Ge followed his grandfather into the study, took a thick book handed to him by his grandfather, opened it and saw a lot of eyebrows and notes on it. He closed it and read the title of the book. It turned out to be "abdominal blackness".

 Chapter 1435

    When Su Ge saw that the author''s name was Zhao Xingwu, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Grandpa, this is the Zhao family''s book?"


    Grandpa Su smiled: "the author''s name is Zhao Xingwu. It doesn''t mean that he is the Zhao family. Maybe it''s just a pseudonym. If you can understand this book thoroughly, your practice and skill will certainly go to a higher level. "


    Fang Qi came back to Liu''s house and just met Liu Qiangsheng. He waved to him, "the family meeting will be held in a few days. Do you want to attend? Why don''t you go and have a look. " Next, I talked about the rules of the aristocratic family assembly, as well as the treasure appraisal assembly and auction assembly.


    Fang Qi thought, "can I also sell some pills?"


    Liu Qiangsheng was stunned. "What kind of pill do you have?"


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "bone cutting and marrow washing pills."


    Liu Qiangsheng forced a smile: "you''re not kidding. You also have this pill. Take it out and I''ll have a look." He is skeptical, but I''m afraid it''s not surprising that Fang Qi, a magical little miracle doctor, can cure his father''s disease and make an anti heaven pill.


    Fang Qi shrugged: "sorry, I''m just saying, if so, can I take it out for auction?"


    Liu Qiangsheng was very frustrated, but he replied, "of course, if you have any treasures, you can auction or exchange them."


    Fang Qi thought, "well, please help me get ten tickets. I also want to see it." The money from Lei Xikun is useless. Now it can be used. Fang Qi took the money and went to the bank to exchange it for a deposit card. He went to buy medicinal materials and asked Zhang pangzi to take them to the company.


    Then he came to Panjiayuan Antique City and planned to buy a furnace tripod for refining pills. Panjiayuan street is full of shops, tourists and customers. Fang Qi turned around in front of a shop where the bell Ding hall was hanging, raised his legs and walked in.


    The waiter inside came up and said, "what do you need, sir?"


    Fang Qi didn''t want anyone to follow him, so he said, "Oh, just look around and have a look." When the waiter saw many such guests, he didn''t talk much and waited on them quietly.


    Turning to the back row of shelves, Fang Qi saw that a small incense burner like copper tripod was encapsulated in a glass box. He couldn''t help but stop, because he had seen several furnace tripods recorded in Qi''s Dan manual. This furnace tripod seems to be called Zuntao, which is a small alchemy furnace.


    When the waiter saw him standing in front of zuntaolu tripod, he came forward and said, "Sir, this is the tripod for alchemy by Taoist Wushan in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties."


    Fang Qi asked, "how much is it?"


    The waiter quoted a price. He was so scared that he almost fell over: "30 million, sir." This price immediately dispelled his idea of buying Zuntao. Even if he took out all his money, it might not be enough to buy the tripod.


    He had to leave unhappily. He was about to turn around and walk away when he heard someone say, "Sir, are you really going to want it?" Fang Qi turned his head and saw an old man with his back combed. He smiled awkwardly: "I''m really sorry. I can''t afford it."


    The old man didn''t mean to despise him and made a gesture: "please come inside."


    Fang Qi followed the old man into the inner room. The waiter offered tea. The old man motioned for tea: "please have tea, sir. Are you an alchemist?"


    "Er," Fang Qi replied honestly, "I''ve read the Dan manual, but I''m not an alchemist. I''m going to learn it."


    "Oh," the old man said, but with shallow disappointment, "what grade is that sir?"


    Fang Qi naturally knew whether he was talking about the Yellow stage or the Xuan stage. "In the early stage of the Xuan stage, I don''t know when I can really learn alchemy."


    The old man was stunned: "at the beginning of the Xuan stage? As long as there is enough true Qi, it can naturally condense into fire. Can you show me? "


    Fang Qi twisted his fingers, and a cluster of faint blue flames appeared in his hands.


    The old man hugged his fist in surprise and said, "Sir, you are really powerful. You have reached the early stage of the Xuan level at your age. With such a pure flame, you must have great success in the future. If your husband wants that stove tripod, I can give you a discount of 26 million. Let''s get to know your husband. "


    Fang Qi listened to what he said and wanted 26 million yuan. However, he was very polite and it was hard to say anything. He hugged and said, "I''m really sorry. I only have one million yuan." Left the stunned old man and turned out of the house.


    He just walked a few steps, but suddenly a man rushed in outside. He just bumped into Fang Qi. Fang Qi was stunned. The woman also recognized him: "are you the one who was stolen... Fang Qi?"


    Fang Qi didn''t think of her name, but he knew that this girl''s Kung Fu was very good, "ha ha, Kung Fu chick, I''ve seen it. What are you doing here? "


    The chick seemed to notice that he had forgotten his name and took out his mobile phone to call. Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It showed "Wang Enron" and smiled at her: "Oh, Kung Fu chick, are you here to buy something?"


    Wang Enron suddenly winked at him and made a silent gesture. He turned and drilled into it. After three or two times, he disappeared. Fangqi wondered, what''s the matter with this girl? I also want to see the furnace tripod. Three people ran to the street and said, "Hey, where''s that girl? Go in and have a look."


    As soon as he heard the voice, he knew that these were three masters in the middle of the Yellow level. Although Fang Qi practiced level 4 now, even if he didn''t use his true Qi, he could keenly detect the level of other people''s force.


    Three big men rushed into Zhongding hall. The man in the middle looked around and said, "look everywhere!" The other two rushed in and pulled the goods on the shelf and crashed to the ground. Frightened, the waiter in the shop hurriedly called the police.


    The man went to Fang Qi and stretched out his hand to push Fang Qi away. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi didn''t move when he pushed. The man said, "what are you doing? Don''t you get away and dare to make trouble in my territory?"


    Fang Qi''s drum stirred up his Qi and revealed the momentum of the early stage of the xuanjie stage. He said coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you want to do it?"


    The man in the middle was stunned, looked at Fang Qi up and down, and roared, "you know where this is, pan Jiayuan! The pan family''s territory, dare to play tricks here! " Let''s wave away


    When the three men left, Fang Qicai turned around and sighed: "Wang Enron, Kung Fu chick, you run when you get into trouble. Come out quickly."


    Wang Enron clapped his hands and came out. He didn''t care when he saw something broken on the ground: "Wow, it''s a xuanjie master. It''s so powerful. No wonder you''re calm when you see several thieves. Oh, by the way, what are you doing here? "


    Fang Qi then remembered that he had to buy things, but when he bought herbs, he was just beginning to practice. He might as well buy a cheaper one. He picked up a fake and said to the service, "how much is it?" The old man had come out and looked at them in amazement.


    Wang Enron clapped his hands. "Here you are. Take it."


    Fang Qi was stunned: "no, you caused trouble and broke so many things. You took other people''s things for nothing. Are you a robber?"

 Chapter 1436

    Wang Enron didn''t care. He raised his head and walked outside. Fang Qi asked the old man how much it was. The old man took out a copper tripod from the shelf and changed it for the furnace tripod in his strange hand. He whispered, "Miss, let you take it. Take it."


    "Oh," Fang Qi suddenly understood. It turned out that this was Wang Xiaoniu''s shop, and the old man called her miss. I think it''s also the business of rich people. He arched his hands to the old man and walked out.


    Not far away, she saw Wang Xiaoniu standing there, constantly looking back, and the three men standing at the stone archway. I don''t see. This girl can not only catch thieves, but also cause trouble to the door, but also cause trouble to her own family.


    When Fang Qi walked over, Wang Enron took his arm and put his head on his shoulder, as if nothing had happened: "let''s go."


    This time, the three big men were stupid, but Wang Xiaoniu also provoked the three people: "if you have the ability, come and hit me."


    No matter how angry the big man was, he didn''t dare to come forward and fight with the experts in the early stage of xuanjie. It would be killed every minute. When Wang Xiaoniu walked over, she twisted her waist proudly. Fang Qi really wanted to put the bronze tripod into her hand and let her fight with others by herself. Those who have seen such a pit have never seen such a pit. It''s like taking him as cannon fodder. When I saw her for the first time, I thought this guy had a sense of justice. I didn''t expect to pit my father like this.


    Fang Qi whispered, "five chicks, this is Pan Jiayuan. What have you done and caused trouble?"


    Wang Enron pushed him away and said bitterly, "I just saw a shop cheating, so I reminded customers that they would chase me."


    Fang Qi was speechless: "I think you seem to be a professional crackdown on counterfeits. I saw you once and found that something had happened to you twice. Let''s leave immediately after seeing you out."


    Wang Enron cut his voice and stared at him with disdain: "what are you pulling? I can still beat them all over the ground to find teeth when I am promoted to the Xuan level."


    Before they could get out of Panjiayuan Antique Street, four or five people surrounded in front of them, three in the early stage of the Yellow stage, one in the late stage of the Yellow stage and one in the middle stage of the Xuan stage. The master of the middle stage of the Xuan level held his arm and twisted his neck. It was obvious that they had got the news.


    Wang Enron didn''t dare to be arrogant this time. He said, "there are so many people coming, Fang... Qi, you cover me, I''ll retreat first!" Turn around and run. Unexpectedly, the three men surrounded again. Surround them tightly in the street. Tourists who entered the antique street had been scared away and stood by the side of the street to watch.


    Wang Enron came back and said, "it''s xuanjie. What''s the big deal, Fang Qi, beat him!"


    Fang Qi heard that the Kung Fu chick ran the train with her mouth full. She was more powerful than herself. She simply didn''t know what fear was. It was also a black line in her forehead. However, up to now, there was nothing to hide her strength, and suddenly released the strength of the peak in the middle of the Xuanji stage.


    Wang Enron also noticed Fang Qi''s change and opened his mouth in surprise: "ah, there are really goods. It turns out that you hide your strength. Ha ha, that''s great. Let''s fight. " He waved his fist and rushed.


    Fangqi is going to explode. This girl doesn''t make a big deal.


    At the beginning of the xuanjie stage, the strength expert standing in the middle felt that Fang Qi''s momentum was also surprised. Wang Enron hit him with a fist. He didn''t avoid it at the moment. He condensed his Qi and punched Wang Enron.


    Fang Qi wanted to let Wang Enron suffer a little, but when he saw that guy holding back his strength, he would break an arm if he didn''t beat Wang Enron. He didn''t hesitate any more. He suddenly moved to Wang Enron and met the fist.


    With a bang, the master at the beginning of the xuanjie stage flew five or six meters away, crashed into the stone tablet at the corner of the street, broke the stone tablet, fell to the ground, and immediately vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    Now the gang of yellow order thugs around him were stupid. Someone went to help the fallen man up.


    At this time, Wang Enron was also afraid, but the girl was just the one who had forgotten the pain. She immediately got happy and clapped her hands and shouted, "ha ha, knock it down with one punch." He shouted at the gang, "come on, hit me!"


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had made up his mind and hoped that he would never see this troublemaker again next time. If she were by her side, she wouldn''t mind stabbing the sky.


    "Come on, let''s go." When Fang Qi pulled, Wang Enron, who was still showing off everywhere, walked quickly through the white marble archway engraved with the words "Pan Jiayuan".


    Suddenly a voice came from behind: "brother and girl, please stay!"


    Fang Qi and Wang Enron stopped, turned and looked. There was a man standing at the broken monument behind them. The man was not tall, but Fang Qi still saw that he was the strength of the early stage of the xuanjie stage. Although the force value is not strong, I can feel that he exudes a breath of deterrence.


    It''s also the strength of the early stage of xuanjie. This man''s strength is obviously half a space stronger than that of the man who was beaten up just now. What''s more, he exudes an air of bullies. Only those who are powerful can have this air. Although it''s not different from the smell of martial arts, Fang Qi still sees that he is a child of an aristocratic family.


    Fang Qi narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "do you want to leave us?"


    The man hugged his fist and smiled and put away his momentum: "brother, I misunderstood. I just want to make friends with my brother. Please give me a face and have a chat in the restaurant." He made a gesture of invitation.


    Fang Qi didn''t want to do more entanglement, but he just hurt one of his men. So he left. The beam must get deeper and deeper. It''s better to make it clear before going, so as to avoid further conflict in the future. So he arched his hands: "well, in that case, it''s better to obey orders."


    Wang Enron was a ghost spirit. She pulled his sleeve and whispered, "will you shut the door and beat the dog?"


    Fang Qi glared at her, "it''s not your fault. Let''s go and make it clear so as not to have any more trouble."


    Follow the man to the upstairs box, but the restaurant is very simple and is completely an antique building. Fang Qi had the illusion of crossing time and space. At that time, Fang Qi often ate in this restaurant, but the restaurant at that time was not as exquisite as it is now.


    After entering the box, the man asked them to enter and threw a fist at Fang Qi. It was completely the voice of a Jianghu man: "what''s your brother''s name? Which aristocratic family has been trained? I''m the antique pan family, acting as the young family owner. My name is Pan Yuntian. "


    Fang Qi just heard Liu Qiangsheng say that the pan family in the capital is quite powerful. He didn''t want to bump into it today. He also gave a gift: "I''ve heard your name for a long time. My surname is Fang Qi. It''s not a aristocratic family. It''s just a casual practice who likes to practice."


    Wang Enron hugged the fist: "the little woman has seen the young master safely."


    Fang Qi wondered what the hell the girl did. Why did she only report her first name instead of her last name?

 Chapter 1437

    Pan Yuntian thought Fang Qi was the son of a noble family, but he didn''t want to be a casual repairman. His face stagnated, but soon a smile appeared on his face, "Oh, it''s brother Fang. I''ve been looking up to him for a long time." There was no aristocratic family surnamed Fang and an in my impression. At that moment, I was a little calm and asked, "that brother and miss an are not local?" They don''t really have the same accent.


    Fang Qi said, "I''m a student of Polytechnic University. I came to see it because I wanted to refine pills." Then he raised the stove tripod in his hand.


    Wang Enron immediately said, "yes, I''m his classmate. I''ll walk around with him. I didn''t expect two people to flirt. I beat them up and made a big deal. Young master, it''s really troublesome. "


    Er, not only did Fang Qi seem aggrieved by this, but even pan Yuntian frowned. His subordinates didn''t say that. However, pan Yuntian didn''t care if he saw people talking and ghosts talking. He said, "Oh, miss an hasn''t suffered yet. I''ll put wine on brother Fang and miss an."


    While talking, wine and vegetables have been put on the table. The quantity is not much, and it is just some stir fried seasonal vegetables and river and sea fish. The waiter poured the wine, pan Yuntian raised his glass in his hand: "cheers to meet you two!" After drinking the wine, he looked at the cauldron in Fang Qi''s hand and laughed to himself. I''m afraid the boy has lost his head. Which alchemist will go to antique street to buy the cauldron? Obviously a layman.


    However, at his young age, he was already in the middle of the xuanjie stage, and his strength could not be underestimated. His eyes turned and a plan came into his mind: "brother Fang, our pan family is also the No. 1 in the capital. Although we dare not say that we are the first aristocratic family, we have lived in the aristocratic family for nearly a hundred years. Our pan family is also at the time of employment. Brother Fang will have a very important position even in our family. You know, I''m unemployed after graduating from college. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "thank you for your help. I''m still a freshman. Even after graduation, I have to wait four years."


    Pan Yuntian made a noise. Suddenly his mobile phone rang. He looked at it and said with a sorry smile: "take your time to eat. I have something urgent to deal with. The account has been settled. Take a step first." Then he hurried away.


    Wang Enron opened the door and looked around. He didn''t see anyone else. It''s only two o''clock in the afternoon and it''s already past dinner time. She closed the door and came in and asked, "why don''t you promise him? Maybe you can be a peripheral disciple of the pan family."


    "Ah," replied Fang Qiman, "sorry, I''m not interested. Miss Wang Enron, can you stay away from me? "


    Wang Enron smiled, "what''s wrong with you? I thought you could only catch thieves. I didn''t expect you to be very good."


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders to show that he was afraid of her. Such a troublesome girl is carrying a powder keg with her. I can''t say she can make a lot of trouble in a minute. I don''t want to eat any more when I think of here. Although the food here is good, I get up and have to leave. Stay away from this girl.


    Wang Enron stretched his legs and stopped him from leaving. "Why, eat with me. It''s said that the food in this small restaurant is still good. It took a lot of effort to beat others."


    Fang Qi walked around the other side of the table. He didn''t want the girl to be fast. A remnant shadow man sat here again.


    Fang Qi sneered: "what do you mean, don''t let go?"


    Wang Enron wanted to play coquettish and refuse to let go, but seeing that Fang Qi''s face was like a cucumber, he said, "I have something to do and I''ll come back soon. If you leave like this, I don''t give people face. At least they are still the young owner of the pan family."


    Seeing what she said, Fang Qi thought it was true that Pan Yuntian didn''t say he couldn''t come. He just said that they should eat by themselves, so he answered the phone and said he might come back later. He sat down again, picked up chopsticks and ate tastelessly.


    Wang Enron put a piece of fish in his bowl and teased him: "ah, Fang Qi, we really have fate. Last time we caught a thief together, this time we beat people together. Are you really a polytechnic? "


    In fact, this girl doesn''t hate it, but she is too mentally disabled for fear that the world will not be chaotic. Seeing her talking to herself, it''s not good to put on a bad face. Well, it''s a response.


    Wang Enron patted him on the shoulder: "which department are you from?"


    Fang Qi was patted by her, shook his hand with the spoon, spilled some soup on his face, moved the chair to the side, grabbed the tissue paper and wiped his face.


    The girl was like seeing her relatives, and dragged her chair to him. "Tell me, tell me, which department is it?"


    "Well, Department of biochemistry." Fang Qi was forced to the corner of the wall and wanted to stay away from her. I''m afraid he had to tear down the wall.


    "Ha ha," the girl clapped her hands and laughed, "I said it was fate, so am I." Look at him up and down. "Strange, how come I''ve never seen you?"


    "Oh, I dropped out after a year. Now I''m a sophomore. Our teacher is a porcelain rooster."


    This time, Wang Enron really remembered, "yes, I know. So you are the poor family who dropped out of school and your girlfriend ran away with others?"


    "Well, can we not mention it?" I don''t think even Wang Enron knows about his embarrassment, but it''s not surprising that Wang Enron doesn''t know him. After all, the Department of biochemistry is a combination of biology and chemistry. The Department of biology originally had 27 classes and the Department of chemistry had 25 classes, with a total of 20000 or 30000 people in the whole department. But since the beginning of sophomore year, a new discipline has emerged, which is the Department of biochemistry.


    The Department of Biochemistry also has a strange name called gene line or pill line, which is also set up for the frequent gene virus attacks in recent years. It is said that these students can be arranged into science and technology institutions after graduation.


    The original chemistry and biology departments will still be retained, but all these sophomores will be transferred to the newly established Institute of science, technology and biochemistry in Weijin city. These roadside news came to Fang Qi''s ears from Liu Puyu, the head of the student union. Fang Qi didn''t know whether it was true or false. But from the fact that Liu Qiangsheng took them to the seaside of Weijin to see the villa, I''m afraid it has something to do with the special operation team.


    It may sound a little incredible, but Fang Qi vaguely feels that this is true. The world is too crazy. There is no good way to control such a big thing. It is understandable that schools need to step up the training of useful professionals.


    Wang Enron said, "I don''t think so. We''re still in the same department. I''m also a sophomore. When I get to the new college, I have to see which class you''re in. I want to sit with you."


    Fang Qi''s head was as big as a fight, "don''t introduce, you already know you. Your name is Wang Enron, very beautiful and smart. Of course, you''re still hot. I mean your style of work. I can''t stand it. Give me a break. "

 Chapter 1439

    I didn''t think this girl not only caused trouble, but also didn''t hide such an unspeakable secret in her heart. Think about it, Fang Qi was also very depressed when his father forced him to find his daughter-in-law. But now this girl is also a tiger. She just drinks and lies down. What can I do.


    After thinking about it, I''d better find a hotel to settle her down. Although this guy is hateful, he can''t just leave her in the hotel. I opened my mobile phone and searched the nearby hotel. I really found a fast hotel not far from here. By the way, I booked a single room, paid the room fee and took the girl downstairs.


    I don''t want that stove tripod. It can''t be used anyway. I''d better find a way to let the little five and six brothers get a stove tripod from Yao''s house. Behind Wang Enron''s back, thinking about how to tell Xiao Wu about it.


    Before going out a few hundred meters, he came to the Express Hotel, took out his mobile phone, verified it, took the key to open the door, put the chick on the bed, picked up the air conditioning controller, adjusted the temperature, lifted the quilt and gently covered her.


    Fang Qi was still thinking about the bronze tripod in his mind. He didn''t notice that Wang Enron suddenly vomited wildly. Wow, he sprayed his head and face, and the dirt poured all over from top to bottom. Even if Fang Qi was a practitioner, he couldn''t stand the smell. He quickly made a turtle breath, held her, and massaged her stomach a few times to stop vomiting.


    It''s a good time this time. In summer, I was wearing only single clothes and got vomit all over. It''s impossible not to take a bath. Fang Qi went to find a wet rag to clean Wang Enron''s vomit on the bed list, and then went to find a mop to clean the filth before taking off his clothes and washing them.


    After washing the clothes, I simply took a shower, wrapped the bath towel, found several clothes racks, picked the clothes out of the window and dried them. I stood by the window smoking in a daze, waiting for the clothes to dry. After smoking a cigarette, he had already thought about it. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed: "Wai, Xiaowu, how''s the Yao family? Oh, there''s something for you. I''m learning alchemy. Can you find a way to get me a cauldron? "


    Little five hesitated: "ah, furnace tripod? That''s the guy who eats. I don''t know if it''s OK. I''ll inquire in the evening. "


    Fang Qi knew it was not easy to do, so he said, "I''m in urgent need. If you get it, call me. OK, bye." He put down his mobile phone and thought about how to make those pills. Now he urgently wants to get some money to open the pharmaceutical factory first, otherwise it is far from enough to rely on the dead salary and the hundreds of thousands of Oolong gang.


    After about half an hour, he estimated that his clothes were about to dry. Fang Qi was about to open the window to get his clothes. Suddenly, he heard Wang Enron groan. Fang Qi thought she was going to vomit again. He hurried to see it and prayed in his heart: aunt, you can''t vomit on the bed or on him, otherwise the bed won''t sleep.


    As expected, Wang Enron twitched and faintly wanted to vomit. Fang Qi quickly reached into the thin quilt and massaged her stomach for a few times. His technique really didn''t have to be said. Only a few times stopped Wang Enron''s stomach spasm.


    However, just as he was about to retract his hand, Wang Enron hummed again. He threw his elbow around and hooked Fang Qi''s neck. Fang Qi didn''t stand firm and fell askew on the bed. The girl didn''t stop. Her hand tightly hugged Fang Qi''s neck, like an octopus pulling hard into her arms, and one leg stretched out and hooked Fang Qi''s waist.


    Fangqi was stunned. It''s ok?! Cake seller, Virgin Mary, this is not a forced crime!


    This girl probably sleeps at home and is used to holding a cloth bag bear. It''s normal to sleep dishonestly. However, it''s too hooligan to be held by a girl and only have a thin layer of clothes between them.


    Fang Qi wants to struggle and leave. After all, it''s the second time to meet. It''s not very good. But the girl has legs and arms, so the monkey is on him. Perhaps the temperature of the air conditioner was too low. Wang Enron also tried to drill into his arms, and his body was almost completely crushed.


    Fang Qi is not Liu Xiahui, but an authentic obscene embryo. But he really didn''t want to be strong by a sister. I''m afraid Miaomiao has to go first. There''s a first come, first served shit. Unexpectedly, Miaomiao didn''t go, but she was pushed down by a strange sister first.


    From the heart, Wang Enron is not ugly. If you score by beauty, you can at least score above 8:6. Compared with Miao Miao, it''s probably a little higher than Miao Miao. Of course, it''s richer than Miao Miao. Otherwise, he can''t be squeezed so hard. It''s almost going to top his face.


    This guy didn''t say that he is a real version of bump man. The martial arts girl is different. She doesn''t have a piece of fat all over. She is just fat and thin.


    Wang Enron''s face stretched out to his ears, and the breath blew his ears a crisp and itchy, followed by a small ant. The girl whispered vaguely in her dream: "want..."


    Er, Fang Qi''s face is going to be green. His heart said, no, you can''t do it at this time. When you wake up, we can have a good time. If you want it, I won''t suffer too much.


    Although I think so in my heart, but the physical contact is too close, especially the heat from the other party tosses Fangqi, and the whole body is hot and dry, unconsciously I feel very uncomfortable.


    Fang Qi silently recited the 64 character Daming mantra in his heart to resist. This Daming mantra is a mantra that Fang Qi and Miao Miao understood according to their experience along the way. It can not only enhance the array, but also bless themselves and enter the realm of cultivation faster. Of course, it also plays a role in such an evil way of pushing down.


    Wang Enron mumbled and wanted to relax the other arm. She had been sleeping on her side. The arm was numb. It seemed that she was very uncomfortable. She pinched it and muttered to herself. She didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Qi only felt that his body was about to explode. He quickly held his breath and recited the Daming mantra in his mind to calm his mind.


    Wang Enron thought it was no fun. As soon as he pulled out his arm and kicked his other leg, the whole person pressed on Fang Qi again, as if he had finally thrown down the big stone on his shoulder. He took a long breath and snored again.


    She wasn''t moving, and Fang Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He felt pushed down by the beautiful girl. Uh huh, it felt good, but fortunately, I was in great health, otherwise I would be murdered.


    He was full of beautiful fantasies. Suddenly, the door lock snapped, and the door was pushed open. There were three men standing at the door. Fang Qi had a bad idea in his mind: "I''ll go, immortal jump, I''m cheated!"

 Chapter 1440

    Fang Qi never dreamed that he was caught and raped in bed. Seeing three stunned men standing at the door, his brain immediately connected the circuit, quickly pushed Wang Enron away, jumped out of bed, tightly held the bath towel that was about to fall down, ran to the window to find clothes to wear.


    But at this time, he keenly felt the hand stretched out behind him, his head slightly deviated, his backhand was a palm to push the man away, quickly took off his clothes and put them on his body.


    It was really an old man, two young men and three young men who came in. In fact, the old man was not too old. He was a 40-50-year-old uncle. He attacked him from behind. He was a little younger, such as Qi. He was pushed away by Fang Qi and looked at him in surprise.


    At this time, Wang Enron had opened his bleary eyes. When she saw the three people coming in, her mind suddenly came to her: "Uncle nine!" He jumped up from the bed, retreated to the window and shouted, "don''t come here. I don''t want you to go back. If you force me, I will jump down!"


    Although the ninth uncle was very angry, he didn''t dare to force him. He had to say, "Xiao ran, what''s the matter with you, you..." he turned his head and shouted at the older young man: "catch this boy and take him back. If you dare to seduce the eldest lady, you should die!"


    The young man jumped at Fang Qi one step at a time. Fang Qi was so wronged that she made trouble. The street bully who helped her overthrow didn''t say it. Now she''s still carrying a black pot of adulterer. Of course, she can''t carry it.


    Seeing the burly young man hit with a fist, he hurriedly shouted, "wait! Listen to me clearly... "


    Unexpectedly, the girl who caused trouble screamed: "cousin, don''t hit my boyfriend. Yes, he is my boyfriend. We have that. Just now you saw that I love him. Uncle nine, don''t force me. I won''t go back if I die! " He also buttoned up the button on his chest. This action makes people have a lot of associations at a glance. Not to mention Fang Qi was pressed by her just now. What''s more shameful is that Fang Qi was only wrapped with a bath towel around his waist. If it doesn''t matter, no one will believe it.


    Er, Fang Qi immediately felt that he had a black pot on his head. He wanted to explain that it had nothing to do with her. However, this girl still sat down and really hurt him. If something happened, he wouldn''t be wronged, but he was just pushed down and put on the black pot. Isn''t it too wronged.


    "Uncle, listen to me..." Fang Qi just said something. Wang Enron''s cousin hit him with a fist. Of course, Fang Qi can''t get in direct contact with him, otherwise things will get worse and worse. Dodge and get out of the way. At this time, Wang Enron spoke again: "cousin, you can''t beat Fang Qi. He is the middle of the xuanjie stage!"


    Her cousin was only in the middle of the Yellow stage, and the young one was only in the early stage of the Yellow stage, but when she said so, her cousin was even more angry and waved his fist to fight again. The ninth uncle was slightly stunned, but he didn''t believe that the young man named Fang Qi was the strength of the middle stage of the Xuan level, so he didn''t stop the young man''s attack.


    Fang Qi used the Wu family''s body method, twisted and dodged strangely, and said, "listen to me, Wang Enron and I actually......" before he finished, the young man suddenly kicked an iron hook leg, which was cruel enough. If you kick it, you can kick Fangqi out of the house.


    Judging from the young man''s moves, we know that he is a foreign martial artist. His moves are simple but very cruel. Fang Qi was forced to the corner of the wall. He was already an unavoidable place to avoid. He didn''t hesitate to run the heart method formula. Suddenly, the strength in the middle of the Xuan level burst out and stretched a finger on the young man''s leg.


    The young man "ah" fell backward four or five steps away. A big butt pier sat on the ground. The young man couldn''t help him if he wanted to help him.


    The ninth uncle''s face was flattered and stunned: "it''s really the middle of the xuanjie stage!"


    Fang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile and said to Uncle Jiu, "uncle, Wang Enron and I are classmates. Yes, but you have to listen to me to make it clear."


    Wang Enron jumped over and blocked Fang Qi behind him: "stop talking. Even if you make it clear, they won''t believe we''ve opened a house. Uncle Jiu, please go back and tell my parents that I won''t agree to the marriage. I only marry Fang Qi. He is my favorite! "


    He looked back and said, "Fang Qi, I want to marry you. I won''t marry anyone except you!"


    Fang looked at her strangely. This time, the black pot was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it if he wanted to throw it away. It was obviously digging a big pit for him to jump in. But in front of her family, she offended all the Wang family. Let''s be clear, "Wang Enron, we''ve only met for the second time..." he wanted to say that we''ve only met for the second time. Unexpectedly, the girl rushed up and put her arms around his neck, and her mouth blocked his mouth.


    Fang Qi wanted to push her away, but the girl''s two eyes stared at him firmly. From those clear eyes, we could see all kinds of meanings, such as begging, complaining, unwilling and so on. For a moment, Fang Qi couldn''t say anything he wanted to get rid of.


    The ninth uncle sighed: "Xiao ran, how can you tell your parents if you let me go back?"


    Wang Enron let Fang Qi go, a smug smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and took Fang Qi''s hand to Uncle Jiu: "Uncle Jiu, I remember you loved me most when I was a child. Although our Wang family was only engaged in business, it was no worse than the Fei family. That Fei Mingguang is just an ignorant dandy. Hua Huatai is too old. Do my parents have the heart to push me into the fire pit just for the sake of family interests, uncle Jiu, do you have the heart? "


    Uncle Jiu sat down on the sofa, bowed his head and said for a long time, "but this is also the meaning of the old master. Xiao ran, your grandpa loves you too. If our two families don''t get married, the Wang family may be phased out. You also know the power of the Fei family. Their family controls the national road network. If we get married, our Wang family can enter the great family at one stroke. "


    Wang Enron sneered: "yes, you only care about family interests, only want to make money, only want to sharpen your head and drill into the aristocratic family. But what about my aunt Juan? Didn''t she marry the Feng family? And became a concubine of the Feng family. So what happened! "


    The ninth uncle obviously said, but the articulate Wang Enron was silent for a long time before he raised his head and asked, "which aristocratic family is this Fangqi?"


    Fang Qi just wanted to speak. Wang Enron pinched him in the palm of his hand and said in a deep voice, "Uncle nine, Fang Qi is a master of Taoism. Because his master is so famous, he sent him out to practice, and he is not allowed to reveal his family background."


    The ninth uncle''s expression was uncertain and murmured, "is it an ancient Taoist gate?"


    Wang Enron coquettishly said, "Uncle nine, don''t ask. Anyway, it won''t be comparable to the secular people like the Fei family."

 Chapter 1441

    The ninth uncle seemed to realize something. His face was cold and he arched his hand at Fang Qi: "young Xia, leave!" As soon as he winked at the two people, the burly young man looked at Fang Qi again. His eyes were full of fear, and followed Uncle Jiu out.


    But the young man took a few steps and came to Wang Enron: "sister!"


    Wang Enron touched his head and said softly, "Xiao Fan, listen to Uncle Jiu practice Kung Fu and try to break through to the middle stage as soon as possible."


    Xiaofan nodded, took out a bank from his pocket, quietly put it in Wang Enron''s hand and whispered, "my mother asked me to bring it to you." He turned around and ran out. At that moment, Wang Enron ran away in tears.


    When they walked out of the room, Wang Enron took back his hand and smiled awkwardly: "sorry, let you carry a black pot."


    Fang Qi sat down on the sofa, "will your family send someone to chase me?"


    Wang Enron shook his head. "I don''t know, but at least uncle nine won''t. He''s the best for me." Ore sighed again, "but he is only a person with a different surname from the king''s family and can''t be the Lord of the king''s family."


    Fang Qi tidied up his clothes and stood up: "OK, I''ve carried the pot for you several times. Now I''m the pot bearer. I hope we''ll say goodbye and never see each other again. I don''t want to take care of your Wang family''s affairs. I don''t have anything to do with Fei family. "


    Behind him came Wang Enron''s voice: "goodbye!"


    Fang Qi shook his head with a wry smile. "No goodbye, never." I raised my wrist and looked at my watch. I just came to the antique city to buy a stove tripod. I didn''t want to delay almost a day. I still made a mess with the girl who caused trouble with Wang one after another. It''s really a dog''s day.


    The boss is busy talking to you when he sees you at home. The boss is busy talking to you when he sees you. The boss doesn''t want to talk to you when he sees you


    Fang Qi asked, "what about the furnace tripod?"


    Little five was stunned. "They said that the stove tripod is a valuable and marketable thing. It''s not good to give it to others casually, but wait until I see you."


    Fang Qi put on his Bluetooth headset, hung his mobile phone on the shelf and said, "well, I''ll go now." He started the car and drove towards the suburban county. He directly forked the elevated road from Panjiayuan and then turned to the outer ring road. It was also much faster.


    When the Moon Restaurant came into the box, I saw Xiao Wu sitting inside and was surprised: "where are the two?"


    Xiao Wu hurriedly got up, "boss, the brothers Da Zhu and Xiao Zhu will come back later. Let''s have tea first." Pour tea for Fang Qi, hand him a cigarette, and then start talking about the news of the Yao family these days.


    It''s true that the Yao family is declining, but this time the Yao family has done a big thing. In order to welcome the aristocratic family meeting, the Yao family sent their disciples half a year ago to buy all kinds of rare herbs across the country, and planned to take out several anti heaven pills at the aristocratic family meeting to reverse the decline.


    The two brothers, Yao Dazhu and Yao Xiaozhu, are not the core of the Yao family, but just the children of the Yao family who have not been out of five clothes. However, since they learned alchemy since childhood, they also participated in refining some less important pills such as Qi gathering pills and knife injury pills as peripheral disciples of the Yao family.


    Juqi pill is the best introductory medicine for secular disciples to cultivate and build foundation, and it is also the pill with the largest dosage. Now the aura between heaven and earth is very thin. After taking a large number of Juqi pills, you can concentrate and gather Qi to promote cultivation.


    Fang Qi had seen these rudimentary knowledge in Qi''s Dan manual, so he didn''t feel strange. Da Zhu and Xiao Zhu practice these pills every day. Because they are not core disciples, they are not exposed to deeper alchemy technology. However, the Yao family did offend a hidden family many years ago. As for the reason, even the brothers are not very clear.


    While they were talking, suddenly someone knocked on the door. The watchman knocked on the door and came in to report that the Yao family was coming. Xiao Wu hurried out to meet Fang Qi, but he didn''t move. He just drank tea silently.


    After a while, Xiao Wu came in with a tall man and a short man and pointed to Fang Qi: "this is Mr. Fang Qifang, the boss of our brothers. These two are big column and small column brothers."


    Fang Qi got up and hugged: "I''ve heard a lot about you. Please sit down."


    Seeing that Fang Qi was neither salty nor light, Da Zhu seemed very proud. He was very unhappy. He said to himself: you came to beg us and dragged us like this! He returned a gift lightly: "Oh, it''s brother Fang. I''ve seen it!"


    Xiao Zhu respectfully hugged his fist and said with a smile, "it''s brother Fang often mentioned by Xiao Wu. It''s better to meet each other for a long time, ha ha."


    Xiao Liu also came in. He waited outside for a long time before welcoming the Yao brothers. He was busy pouring tea for them and said to the waiter: "everyone is here. Serve."


    Dazhu felt uncomfortable. He immediately showed it on his face and asked, "I heard brother Fang wants to learn alchemy. I don''t know what Dan fire is. Although you are a xuanjie master, if you can''t refine the mental formula of elixir, naturally you can''t refine the elixir. "


    Fang Qi smiled faintly, "I used to practice the seven waiting medical doctrine. I''ve been in contact with some Dan spectrum classics. Naturally, I know a little about alchemy. I don''t know if it''s Dan fire." Then he rubbed his hands and condensed a small cluster of red fire the size of beans. With the rubbing of his fingers, it gradually became larger and smaller, and the flame gradually turned gray white.


    "Pure Dan fire!" Dazhu brothers were stunned. After more than 20 years of alchemy, they knew that there were many kinds of Dan fire. Red fire was the lowest Dan fire. With the change of flame temperature, it would gradually turn gray. The gray white flame is the transformation process from low-level to intermediate level of refining pills. Even they can''t control it well. They can only refine pills with red flame.


    Fang Qi received the flame. He didn''t show a higher-level blue flame. He had no sense of achievement with such low-level disciples. He just wanted to get a medicine tripod from them. As for the level of the medicine tripod, he didn''t care about it. Anyway, there are still a few days before the aristocratic family meeting. During this period, you can try several pills.


    In fact, what they said before confused alchemy with medicine refining. Seeing the stunned expressions of the two brothers, Fang Qicai knew that the Yao family refined not Dan, but medicine. Although it is only a word, it is very different. Refining medicine is just a simple kneading system, and the required flame naturally does not need too high temperature. The temperature of alchemy is very high. Alchemists must be full of true Qi, be able to freely control the size and temperature of Dan fire, and also need to practice different mental skills.


    The two brothers are only at the initial level of the Yellow stage. Fang Qi can only repay them with hehe. The Yao family is said to be an elixir family. In fact, it is just a medicine refiner. To say that medicine refining is elixir obviously elevates the status of the Yao family.


    Understanding this truth, I can''t help sneering at the eyes of the two brothers.

 Chapter 1442

    In retrospect, the Qi family''s so-called Dan spectrum is a real alchemy, but Qi Hong''s Alchemy level can''t reach her ancestors.


    Yao Dazhu is a straight person. He hasn''t seen what Fang Qi''s eyes mean, but Yao Xiaozhu has felt something wrong. He hurriedly got up and bowed deeply to Fang Qi with an apologetic expression: "the fifth brother said that Mr. Fang is very powerful. Our brothers are convinced!"


    Fang Qi said with a faint smile, "what have you taken from me? I won''t refine the pill you said in your mouth. It''s just gathering fire with real Qi."


    Yao Xiaozhu is sweating. Is this called true Qi condensed easily? They sat on the abacus for several hours and kept urging their mental skills before they could gather a flame. However, Fang Qi''s control is quite clever. If such talents learn to refine pills, they will make great progress by leaps and bounds. If you don''t hold such a thigh, don''t you miss the opportunity to climb in vain?


    Thinking of this, Yao Xiaozhu went to Fang Qi and flopped down to kneel down: "brother Fang, I want to worship you as a teacher!"


    Yao Dazhu also woke up and knelt down, "I want to worship the teacher, too!"


    Fang Qi had a faint smile on his face, but he didn''t help each other. Their qualifications were too clumsy, and they didn''t intend to take an apprentice. They had to say faintly: "get up, you two. I don''t take an apprentice."


    The two brothers were very disappointed and looked at Xiao Wu together: "brother Xiao Wu, please talk to brother Fang. Although we are stupid, we are sincere."


    Knowing that Fang Qi could not accept them, Xiao Wu said to each other, "in my opinion, boss, why don''t you ask them to call you big brother and be their boss."


    Fang Qi looked at the big column brothers kneeling on the ground and said, "it depends on their performance. If you can work for me faithfully, you can be a little brother."


    The Yao brothers were overjoyed, but they couldn''t kowtow any more. They got up together and called eldest brother. They were busy pouring wine for Fang Qi to toast. Fang Qi said faintly, "I still said to accept you now. I said it depends on the performance. Don''t be so excited."


    The two brothers smothered and looked at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu smiled awkwardly: "don''t say it''s you, it''s me, and the boss is also in the investigation period. As long as we do well, I believe the boss will accept us. "


    The Yao brothers suddenly came to propose a toast: "brother, our brothers will punish ourselves three cups first to show their respect." They drank three glasses of wine before they sat down.


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "I''m not as old as you. Don''t call me big brother. You can call me Fang Qi."


    Dazhu hurriedly said, "how can I? I''d better call you the boss." Suddenly he remembered something and said to Xiaozhu, "go down and take out the cauldron I brought." Xiaozhu went down to get the cauldron, and Dazhu said, "boss, the cauldron we brought this time is not new, but an old stove that has been burned many times. We are peripheral disciples. We can''t get more advanced medicine tripods, so we only used them in the old warehouse. "


    Fang Qi didn''t care whether he had used it or not. He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as it can be used."


    Yao Xiaozhu picked up the medicine tripod, but it was half new. Da Zhu said strangely, "why didn''t I take it?" Xiao Zhu said, "I''ve replaced my medicine tripod and used the old medicine tripod myself. If it''s worn out, I can go to the warehouse to get it. Naturally, the medicine tripod given to the boss can''t be discarded. "


    Fang Qi''s heart moved. This little brother Yao is more flexible than his brother. He can''t say that he needs to do something in the future. Pick up the wine and say, "come on, this wine is for you two." After drinking the wine, he said, "let me be clear with you. Although you think I''m the boss, I''m just about to learn alchemy. There''s nothing to teach you. However, as long as I succeed in a small way, I will certainly help you. "


    The two brothers were so happy that they rubbed their hands excitedly, "that''s nature."


    Fang Qi added: "even if I officially accept you as my younger brother in the future, you can''t spread it out, even if I don''t know you. Small five, small six, your brothers are the same. If you don''t want to get into trouble, just do as I say. "


    The two brothers should be relieved.


    Fang Qi finished dinner and took the medicine tripod to Zhang pangzi''s company. Zhang pangzi had already waited in front of the company, opened the telescopic door and let Fang Qi''s car in. Zhang pangzi led the way to an empty room in the office building. The room was empty and had nothing.


    Fang Qi said, "find a cushion, bring those herbs, lock this room, and no one is allowed to come in."


    Zhang pangzi said good, so he ran to find a sofa cushion for Fang Qi, then moved all the herbs he bought into the house, locked the door and went out.


    Fang Qi sat on the mat, put the cauldron on the ground, urged the real Qi to turn into flame and roar into the furnace, and burned the copper cauldron first to remove the original medicine gas. Take out paper and pen and write down three prescriptions: Juqi pill, marrow washing pill and yishouyannian pill. These three kinds of pills are not drugs for the treatment of major diseases, but pills for eliminating diseases and prolonging life to increase cultivation, and there is no need to apply to Liu Qiangsheng.


    Next, according to the process described in Qi''s Dan manual, Fang Qi put several herbs into the medicine tripod according to a certain amount and began refining. Of course, it must be refined from simple pills such as Juqi pills.


    Fang Qi''s two hands drum up the flame and spray it into the fire path of the furnace tripod. Refining pills is not to directly contact the medicinal materials with the flame, but to hold up the medicinal materials with true Qi, pour the flame into the fire path, and fuse the medicinal materials with the hot smell in the furnace tripod until the medicinal materials are made into pills.


    When he poured the flame into the fire path, he saw that the medicinal materials were slowly melted by the hot breath of the true Qi flame and turned into crystal drops of water. These drops of water turned smoothly in the true Qi, just like the dew on the lotus leaf in the morning, bursts of drug fragrance came to his nostrils.


    Fang Qi was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that his first refining of medicine had such results. This was something he never thought of. When he was happy, his true anger suddenly vented. The flame in the fire path suddenly increased. The flame in the furnace tripod was blazing. The glittering and translucent medicine dew was roasted by the burning breath, and suddenly burned a burnt smell.


    Fang Qi quickly took his breath in frustration. He saw that the medicinal materials inside had become scorched black charcoal. He sighed in his heart and cleaned the charcoal dust inside. Divide another medicinal material and put it into the furnace tripod with true Qi, and then turn it into medicine with true Qi and pour it into the fire path again.


    This time, he carefully controlled the temperature of the flame and sincerely held the medicine up and down to melt. Under the urging of the true Qi flame, the medicinal materials gradually become crystal clear water droplets. The water droplets slowly gather together and gradually become tangible and qualitative pills. With the decrease of the true Qi flame in the fire path, an orange Juqi pill is finally made.

 Chapter 1443

    Another scrap came out during the manufacturing process. After careful inspection, we found that there were defects in the medicinal materials. The defective medicinal materials were removed. Since then, there has been no scrap in the refining of medicine.


    However, something went wrong when refining yishouyannian pills. I made mistakes in refining two pills in a row. Fang Qi didn''t dare to refine any more. He collected the true Qi flame, entered the great meditation and began to recall the steps of making Dan Fang in Qi''s Dan manual.


    After thinking about it, I probably increased the true Qi of cultivation pills according to the two kinds of Qi gathering pills and marrow washing pills, because the two pills were refined with positive flame. The pill of refining and increasing life-span mentioned in Qi''s Dan spectrum needs to be refined alternately by cold and hot fire. Does the cold and fire mentioned in the Dan spectrum refer to the negative system? It seems that refining yishouyannian pill needs the integration of yin and Yang and true Qi.


    But he thought again that he had tasted all kinds of herbs to know their properties. However, since he was promoted, he stored the medicinal gas. He usually didn''t use it. He only treated others'' diseases. When he had to, he could cure diseases without taking medicine. At ordinary times, he is unwilling to use medicinal gas casually. After all, medicinal gas is not an inexhaustible resource. Such precious medicinal Qi is a life-saving method that he can cure himself when he meets a great enemy. He can avoid it as much as possible.


    I still decided to control the true Qi flame by alternating Yin and Yang instead of using medicinal Qi. I really can''t use medicinal Qi again. Thinking of this, Fang Qi took out another medicinal material and put it into the furnace tripod. His hands were injected with Yin and Yang, and the two flames were injected into the fire path.


    Fang Qi carefully controlled the fire temperature and pressure, and turned the medicine in the furnace tripod with real Qi. With the flame temperature in the furnace getting higher and higher, the medicinal materials finally began to quench drops of refined dew and send out a clear aroma. This aroma is not better than the two pills just refined. On the contrary, it shows a cold fragrance, as if Mint was added to it. But there is no Mint in the medicine Fang Qi bought. The fragrance is cool and secluded. It is different from the pungent smell of mint.


    Soon, a pill was finally refined in the semi cold and semi hot furnace tripod. Fang Qi didn''t hold it in his hand, but held the pill in front of him with real Qi. The pill was full and round, translucent and yellowish brown under the reflection of the light. You can vaguely see the intricate veins like blood vessels in the pill, just like an egg cut from a chicken''s stomach, which is full of filaments of blood vessels.


    Fang Qi put the pill into the porcelain bottle and covered it with a stopper.


    With the successful production of the first pill, Fang Qi confidently made two pills out of the remaining herbs. Originally, he planned to use these materials to make at least five pills, but now there are only three left.


    The cost of making these three pills is too high. The materials alone cost more than 5 million. The materials are ginseng, snow lotus, Polygonum multiflorum and other things at least 500 years old. In order to buy these materials, he almost ran all over the pharmacies in the city. This thing is not absent, but very few, and the price is sky high. A single 600 year old Polygonum multiflorum cost 780000.


    After practicing the longevity prolonging cold incense pill, I collected the remaining roots and made two longevity increasing and Qi supplementing pills. Only then did I take my true Qi, stretch my waist, stand up and call fat Zhang to open the door.


    As soon as Zhang pangzi opened the door, he smelled the pungent smell in the room and an intoxicated expression: "boss, what pills have you refined, so fragrant?"


    Fang Qi smiled, pointed to the small porcelain bottles on the ground and said, "put away these porcelain bottles first. Three of them are sky high longevity pills. One of those pills costs one or two million. Be careful."


    "Ah!" Zhang pangzi''s surprised chin was about to fall off. "What pill would be so expensive?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "it cost me five or six million to buy those herbs. I can only refine three longevity pills. Each pill can increase my life by at least five to ten years, okay."


    Zhang pangzi was surprised again: "really?"


    Fang Qi was in no mood to joke with him: "you try to fake these pills. I''m going to auction them at the family meeting. It can only be said that it was taken from an ancient tomb. I used an ancient prescription to make this pill. Even if someone identified it, it could not be seen. All you have to do is fake and follow what you took out of the ancient tomb. Of course, you can''t say that, otherwise we won''t be able to make money. "


    Zhang pangzi nodded repeatedly, ran to the house, knelt on the ground and took out the three bottles of pills. His hands trembled. "Boss, can you give me one too? My old man is in poor health. Now he almost depends on drugs."


    Fang Qi said, "fat man, it took me a lot of effort to refine the pill this time. The family meeting will start in a few days. It''s too late to buy the medicine now. Let''s talk about your old man''s illness later. I''m tired. Find a place to rest for me. "


    "Oh," Zhang pangzi quickly got up and took him to his resting room. As he walked, he said, "boss, the news here has been released through the media. I thought you didn''t take it seriously. As a result, it took you three days to refine these pills."


    Fang Qi fell on the bed and waved his hand: "OK, I just want to sleep now. You hurry to work."


    Fatty Zhang quickly drew the curtains, turned on the air conditioner, closed the door and went to clean up the porcelain bottles. It has to be said that Zhang pangzi''s ability to handle affairs is still very strong. Replace these porcelain bottles with old materials and put them into a simple carved wooden box. Not to mention the effect of the pill, such a package alone can make the pill look priceless.


    People rely on clothes and makeup, and Buddha wants gold. Zhang pangzi is still very clear that fine packaging can improve the grade. You can''t see the sky high price moon cakes in the market. There is only one moon cake in a luxury gold-plated packaging box, and this moon cake can sell for 180000.


    Zhang pangzi also has his own way. Originally, he opened a chain supermarket with his brother all over the country and dealt with all kinds of people. People are also very forthright and like to make friends. When they make friends with tomb robbers, they want to buy a shady wooden box or golden Phoebe at a high price.


    Seeing that the day of holding the family meeting was getting closer and closer, there was no news for two days. Zhang pangzi was anxious and was about to call. Who expected to receive a call from Zhao Wu: "Hey, brother Pang, I found it. Do you want to send express?"


    The fat man was overjoyed, "send me the photos quickly." It didn''t take long for the photos to be sent. Sure enough, just as he thought, he quickly said to Zhao Wu, "don''t send express, hurry to send them to me by plane, and I''ll reimburse you for the travel expenses."

 Chapter 1444

    Although the pill refined by Fang Qi is not a pill, such an unnatural thing is really valuable in the secular world. I just don''t know how much money can be sold at the auction of the aristocratic family assembly, and whether it can temporarily solve the financial problems of the pharmaceutical factory.


    These days, Fang Qi helped Liu Puyu refine the last pill, but when he checked Liu Puyu''s meridians again, his eyebrows wrinkled again. Seeing Fang Qi tightening his eyebrows for a long time, Liu Puyu didn''t know what had happened. When Fang Qi opened his eyes, he asked, "Fang Qi, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi sighed, "it seems that the pill can''t do much for you, but the Yang mental method still works for you, although it doesn''t work very much. You''d better practice this mental method first. At least there won''t be much problem now. "


    Liu Puyu grew up so big since childhood. It''s not once that she was disappointed, so she didn''t feel much lost. Instead, he smiled at Fang Qi and said, "Fang Qi, will you go out with me? Wu Yan has just been discharged from the hospital. She is very depressed at home. Take her with you. Let''s go to Weijin''s seaside villa together. It''s said that the madman entertainment park over there has opened. Go and have a look. "


    Fang Qi was thinking about the family meeting a few days later. How could he be in the mood to play with the eldest lady? He said, "I told your father that I would attend the family meeting in a few days. Now I''m making preparations."


    Liu Puyu didn''t know what he wanted to do when he went to the aristocratic family meeting, or what he did in a few days as soon as he disappeared. It''s not easy to catch him. Especially Miao Miao is still refining pills with her grandmother. It''s natural to make good use of such a short time.


    "Fang Qi, I''ve never had anything. Please play with me. There are two or three days left for the meeting. We can go to the madman park for a day and come back in time." Liu Puyu said with a curl of his mouth.


    Fang Qi looked at Liu Puyu and said to her heart, it''s true. Miss Liu didn''t put forward any unreasonable requirements, so she said, "well, I''ll call Zhang pangzi and see how he''s doing over there."


    Liu Puyu pursed her lips and nodded. Fang Qi took her mobile phone into the small study and called Zhang pangzi: "fat man, how''s things going? Can you come to the meeting in time? "


    Zhang pangzi immediately said excitedly, "boss, I''ve asked someone to send an antique Sunwood carved box. I''m afraid it''s too late. I asked someone to send it by plane. The picture was sent. The pill will soar after such a package."


    "Oh?" When Fang Qi heard about the yinchenmu box, he couldn''t help thinking of the yinchenmu burned by charcoal fire when he crossed to Japan. "Well, send it to me." According to Zhang pangzi, things may have been done almost. The last time fat man asked about the company has been done.


    Zhang pangzi asked again, "boss, can you refine one of the yishouyannian pills for me, my old man... You know."


    Although he may not fully believe that the pills refined by Fang Qi can really prolong life, sun privately told him about Fang Qi''s saving people. Zhang pangzi is not stupid. After checking the information about Fang Qi on the Internet, he knew that Fang Qi is a god like doctor and said it''s not too much to save the dead. Then he said that the three pills cost so much money, and they must be effective.


    It''s just that he didn''t get one for his old man. He still feels very sorry. So he still remembers to remind him.


    Fang Qi wanted to show the old man of Zhang pangzi''s house, but Liu Puyu now dragged him out to play, so he couldn''t go for a while. After thinking about it, he said, "well, first take a gain pill to your old man and tell me what effect it has."


    "Ah!" Zhang pangzi was stunned. "Isn''t the gain pill only used by people who practice and build the foundation?"


    Fang Qi explained: "yes, but it will also have an effect on older people and increase people''s absorption of true Qi. Both older people and practitioners have a certain effect. You can try it. I''ll leave it to you. If it works, I''ll give your old man a pill. "


    "Ha ha," Zhang pangzi danced excitedly, "well, thank you, boss! I''ll get everything done. We''ll go to the meeting when you come. "


    Fang Qi hung up the phone and sighed deeply. He thought the dead fat man was really strange. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, we can also hear something about his family. The old man of his family firmly holds the power of the family in his hand. Although the two brothers have earned $34 billion, the old man obviously favors the boss. Since his brother got married, he had the problem of pillow wind. He secretly and openly fought for the control of the chain store with Zhang pangzi. Zhang pangzi went out of the house in a rage and borrowed more than 100 million from the old man to open such a half dead company.


    However, the fat man is a filial son. No matter how harsh the old man is, the big brother plays tricks to squeeze him out of the company. The old man was old and frail after all, and his health was getting worse day by day. The fat man asked for medicine for the old man everywhere.


    It''s really touching that the fat man has mixed up to this point and never forgets the old man''s illness.


    Liu Puyu heard Fang Qi sighing inside and asked, "what''s the matter, in trouble?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, a friend of mine was driven out of his house by his brother. Now he still asks me to fill medicine for his father."


    Liu Puyu didn''t understand: "since you are a friend, it doesn''t matter if you help him. Are you afraid my father will embarrass you? Or I''ll talk to my father. " She also knows that although Fang Qi is a miracle doctor who can cure the disease at hand, he is now "as deep as the sea once he enters the Hou door", which has been incorporated. Of course, he can''t treat others casually, let alone dispense medicine.


    Fang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not going to see his father right now. It''s mainly because I''m not angry for him. In addition, I only listen to his one-sided words and don''t know anything about his family, so I can''t intervene for the time being. "


    Liu Puyu said, "what you want to help is your friend, not his family. Since he and his family are so complicated, it''s better to intervene less."


    Just then, when someone spoke outside, Liu Puyu opened the door and ran out: "I''ll go, Yanyan. I''m coming now." Wu Yan came up and hugged Liu Puyu. The two girls laughed and danced together. Don''t mention how happy they were.


    Fang Qi came out. It seems that the people are Wu Yan and her father Wu Zun. They are also stunned. No, it''s really Cao Cao. This Cao Cao is coming. However, Wu Zun is a man of the same military rank as Liu Qiangsheng, and his age is similar. Fang Qi naturally wants to say hello and salute: "Hello, sir Wu!"

 Chapter 1445

    Wu Zun returned a gift and said with a helpless smile, "no way. Yanyan is like erha at home. She almost tore down my house. No, I''d better send it earlier. I still want to thank you. If you hadn''t prescribed the medicine, Yanyan might not have recovered so soon. "


    Wu Yan let go of Liu Puyu and rushed over. Fang Qi was embarrassed, but Fang Qi couldn''t push away in front of Wu Zun. Wu Yan held Fang Qi like a rabbit jumping and jumping: "little black brother, you''re really powerful. I really don''t have a scar." After that, he opened his collar and let Fang Qi see.


    Fang Qi looked down and hurriedly covered his nose and ran into the room. As expected, she was a bold and unrestrained sister. She opened her collar to show him in front of her father. It would be strange if Fang Qi didn''t have nosebleed. Liu Puyu said Wu Yan lacked a string. She really didn''t cover her brain.


    Fang Qi rushed to the bathroom to wash his nose blood. He heard Liu Qiangsheng come in from the outside: "Lao Wu, have you brought Yanyan? That''s just right. It''s boring for Pu Yu to stay at home these days. He wants to find someone to go out and play. Hey, I have something to do with you. " They went to Mr. Liu''s study with muttering.


    Fang Qi washed his face and Wu Yan Ran in: "Hey, little black brother, what''s the matter? Did I bully you?"


    When Fang Qimeng was forced, Liu Puyu said, "Yanyan, when you come, you are a bear hug. Are you ugly in front of your father?"


    Wu Yan said happily, "what''s the matter? Little black is a handsome man. My father likes him and wants him to be a son-in-law."


    Fang Qi''s chin was about to fall off. The girl was really open-minded and could say such bold words, but she really "bullied" him just now, especially the surging waves than Liu Puyu.


    Liu Puyu was obviously used to this guy''s boldness and boldness. He grabbed her mouth. They wrestled and fell on the sofa. Wu Yan didn''t look like lying with a gun. After all, Liu Puyu held Wu Yan''s life door and begged for mercy: "sister Puyu, spare me."


    It was supposed to be a genius to start, but now it''s good. With a guy like Wu Yan urging, it''s impossible to leave the next day. Then she packed up her things to go. Wu Yan came prepared and bought a lot of food, including several large bags.


    Fang Qi moved things from Wu Zun''s trunk to his bulletproof car. Wu Zun and Liu Qiangsheng came out of the house: "Fang Qi, get up and down."


    Fang Qi followed them into the room. Liu Qiangsheng said solemnly, "Fang Qi, it''s actually a temptation task to play this time. Their safety is up to you."


    Wu Zun also said, "we will send people to protect your safety in an all-round way."


    Fang Qi''s brain was a little short circuited for a moment. Looking at the look of the two people, he knew that they were not joking, but a sudden task. He didn''t have time to explain to him in advance, but he had to know what kind of opponent he would face: "two officers, what''s going on? You have to tell me what happened."


    Liu Qiangsheng took out a piece of paper and handed it to him. There was a line written on it: "dis has sent a team of 12 people to reach the concept of wafers!" This is a piece of password cracking paper. It should be a secret letter sent from a foreign port.


    Liu Qiangsheng explained, "Daguan wafer is Yada Meizhi''s wafer factory. They come to destroy it. The factory is in Weijin Binhai Development Zone, which is also very close to madman park. At present, we don''t know how they are going to destroy it, so we sent you to lure them. Try to delay their attack. We speculate that there are lurks among the people who follow Meizhi. It would be better if we could lure this person out. "


    Fang Qi has a big head, but now it seems that he is the most suitable person to be a bait, because the people of JinYuTang have had contact with Fang Qi. Maybe the power man has been caught back. Fang Qi can wash away his memory, and maybe someone can open his memory again.


    But is it too dangerous to go with these two girls who don''t know the details? Wu Zun probably saw his doubts and said solemnly, "I know the task is very difficult, but it''s easy to expose our ideas if you go alone. There must be various powers among the other party''s visitors, so we can only send you after discussion. "


    Fang Qi nodded silently. Although it is important to protect the two girls, the task of making bait is more important at present. To catch all these people, he must set out as scheduled and can''t let his opponent have any doubt.


    Wu Yan came up and knocked on the door. Liu Qiangsheng opened the door. Wu Yan looked at the three of them. The other party said strangely, "let''s go. We''re waiting for you."


    Wu Zun and Liu Qiangsheng nodded slightly at Fang Qi. Fang Qi followed Wu Yan to the garage and thought nervously that this task was very bloody. I used to be a doctor, but I turned into a special force. Special forces are not enough. I have to take two girls out to make bait. What''s the matter.


    The car drove up the outer ring expressway. The two girls behind were chattering all the time. Seeing that Fang Qi had been silent, Wu Yanqi was strange and patted him on the shoulder from behind: "brother black, aren''t you happy to go out with us? Look at your face like a cucumber."


    Fang Qi smiled helplessly and looked at the playful face pet from the rearview mirror: "Wu Yan, buckle your seat belt. It''s going to speed up soon. To be clear with you, just now your father told me that the second batch of people who chased me have come, so you two should be smart. "


    "Ah!" Wu Yan and Liu Puyu were immediately silent. They looked at each other. They both had seen the rage of chasing and killing people. They dared to kill them in the street where the cars came and went. Liu Puyu asked weakly, "Fang Qi, will you take us out to play?"


    Fang Qi said with a wry smile, "your home is not safe. Although your home is heavily guarded, your opponent is a team of twelve."


    Wu Yan said fearlessly, "what''s the matter? I''m not afraid of them. Besides, brother Hei is a miracle doctor. He can bring us back to life with blood and kill him!"


    Liu Puyu pinched her: "Yanyan, what are you talking about? In case Fang Qi gets hurt, aren''t we all finished?"


    Wu Yan cut, "that''s not afraid. Little black brother is very powerful. You don''t know how powerful he is. If he wasn''t afraid of me dying that day, he would surely kill the gunman."


    Liu Puyu has also seen Fang Qi''s ability, and naturally believes that Fang Qi will not let them have an accident.


    Seeing that the two girls were so blindly confident in themselves, Fang Qi shook his head bitterly, but he didn''t turn back. Since Liu Qiangsheng said that the people had arrived in Weijin City, he just didn''t know how the people had sneaked over.


    Fang Qi was thinking about these problems in his mind. Suddenly, he saw two black Mercedes Benzes coming up behind him. The two cars were shining brightly in the reversing mirror.


    "You both get down!" Fang Qi warned.

 Chapter 1446

    They lie down according to their words. In fact, if they don''t lie down, they may not be able to see outside, but Fang Qi is also an instinctive reaction. When the two cars are close, the most likely thing is shooting. After saying it, I remembered that I was driving a bulletproof car, but Liu Puyu and Wu Yan still got down.


    Fang Qi slowed down and drove to the right. The two Mercedes Benzes passed by and soon disappeared in the distance. There was no special action, so I put my heart down.


    Wu Yan craned her neck to look at the front and shouted exaggeratedly, "Wow, it''s so exciting! It''s like an American blockbuster. "


    Liu Puyu saw a more frightening hunting scene and pinched her. She didn''t have a good way: "no brain, gorgeous, when you really see it, you''ll be scared. You don''t know what to do, but also stimulate a fart!" Fang Qi''s face was grim. "You two should be alert. Don''t be too careless. If anything happens, I''ll inform you in time."


    "Oh, little black is so cool and handsome. Yanyan likes the role of ox and fork like Superman most. Why don''t we have a hero to save the United States and you run on the highway with me. If you are photographed and uploaded to the Internet, you will certainly become popular. "


    Wunaoyan is strong. Life and death matters can also be so romantic. Fang Qi is speechless. Liu Puyu and Wu Yan whispered in the back. Fang Qi was not in the mood to eavesdrop on the two little girls. He stared at the front and paid attention to the movements around and behind from time to time.


    What kind of organization DIS is, Liu Qiangsheng may not have been able to investigate clearly, but he sent a team of 12 people for the wafer company. It can be seen that DIS is also an elite, otherwise Liu Qiangsheng will not be so nervous.


    The enhanced jeep has opened the boundary of Yanjing city. The sign indicates that there is a mountain and a highway post station in front. Wunaoyan suddenly shouted, "brother black, stop in front. I want to pee."


    Fang Qi was once again by Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen. Before he opened his mouth, Liu Puyu said, "ha ha, Fang Qi, I don''t mind. Yanyan is telling the truth, and she expresses her feelings clearly. You get used to it over time. "


    Wu Yan immediately said, "yes, little black brother, after a long time, you will know that Yanyan is actually a very easy-going person. She has unrestrained and generous feelings and will never see the outside world with you. For example, I don''t mind introducing you to others as my boyfriend candidate. " Suddenly remembered something and asked Liu Puyu, "Oh, by the way, sister Yu Yu, do you mind?"


    Liu Puyu smiled in embarrassment. "It''s nothing. I''m a child and a best friend with you. Of course I won''t mind what you do."


    Fang Qi was inconvenient to participate in the awkward conversation between the two chicks. He soon saw the brightly lit post station in the distance and reminded them: "it''s coming, you two are ready." Slow down and slide into the slow lane, slowly drive into Fushan post station and park in the parking space.


    The two got off on the left and the right. Liu Puyu said to each other, "you also come down for activities and just go with us."


    Fang Qi thought about it and said, "you two go in first and I''ll be there in a minute." Just take this chance to smoke a cigarette, but when you touch it on the bridge, there are only two cigarettes left. Pull out the key, lock the door, enter the post station small supermarket and buy two packs of cigarettes. Just tear open one and put it in your mouth, an aunt came to remind him, "Sir, please go to the smoking room to smoke!"


    The smoking room is near the public toilet, and there is a small garden. There are three or four people sitting or standing on the long chair inside. As soon as Fang Qi walked in, he saw two men in black suits and ties standing a little far away talking. When Fang Qi came in, he looked up and took a look at him.


    Fang Qi was stunned. These two people are really suspicious. It should be noted that it''s so hot. What kind of people are wearing not only shirts inside, but also suits outside. This is not brain damage. The man looked at him just now with a certain sinister look. So he didn''t go in, but just stood at the door. This position can monitor the public toilet and smoking room at the same time. As soon as Miss Liu and wunaoyan came out, he left here quickly.


    He finished smoking a cigarette, and the two people haven''t come out yet. Fang Qi threw his cigarette butts into the tin dustbin and stared at the exit of the public toilet. There are a lot of people coming and going, but without Liu Puyu and Wu Yan, I''m not worried. One eye saw that the two men had turned around. One of them was leaning against the post and was answering the phone. His eyes were staring at him closely. His left hand was forked at his waist. Fang Qi vaguely guessed what it was through the protruding shape of his clothes.


    Just now, the eldest lady finally pulled Wu Yan out. Fang Qi saw three guys in suits and shoes at the door. As soon as wunaoyan saw Fang Qi, she immediately shouted, "little black brother!"


    Fang Qi stepped back and walked over there. The two men had also taken action. Fang Qi quickly made a gesture of squatting down and escaping to Liu Puyu and wunaoyan. At the same time, he kicked on the tin dustbin. The dustbin flew over, but was slapped open by the suit man running in front, and then took out a silent pistol to shoot.


    It was too sudden. Fang Qi didn''t know what was going on, so he met these killers. He was not polite. He reached out and took out a few silver needles and threw them back. Suddenly, the two guys fell to the ground as if they had been fixed.


    Liu Puyu and Wu Yan were just a little stunned, so they quickly squatted down as Fang Qi said. Fang Qi whispered, "follow me!" The body was like electricity, but it was Wu''s body method, which was the most strange. Although the three people took out their guns and shot, they failed to hit Fang Qi. When they wanted to shoot the second shot, it was too late. Fang Qi swept through like a gust of wind, and the three people flew out.


    Fang Qi rushed in front. Liu Puyu and Wu Yan followed closely. The three zigzagged around the parking lot. Fang Qi finally saw two black Mercedes Benzes parked outside, took out the key and threw it to Liu Puyu: "you get in the car and drive away first. I''ll be there right away."


    Liu Puyu also wanted to tell him to pay attention to safety, but Fang Qi had disappeared between the vehicles. The two squatted down and ran back to the car. Liu Puyu started the car, poured out of the parking space, twisted the steering wheel and drove outside.


    Fang Qi quietly approached the Mercedes Benz. Needless to say, there were at least four people in the two cars. Without waiting for the response of the people on board, Fang Qi went up and pinched the valve core hard downward, and the valve core was damaged. He made three tires in a row. Suddenly, he heard the door ring and got out of the car. Fang Qi pinched a silver needle and stabbed him quickly, The boy immediately felt as if he had been bitten by a mosquito. At first, he didn''t feel much. Soon, half of his leg would be paralyzed and he couldn''t move any more.


    He didn''t dare to stop here. He quickly ran out from the gap of the vehicle. Those guys had caught up with him from behind. Time didn''t allow him to stop. He saw the jeep slowly driving up the road from a distance. Wu Yan opened the window and shouted to him, "come on, little black brother!"

 Chapter 1447

    "Whew, whew, whew" the sound of several bullets breaking through the air passed by him. Fang Qi shouted at Wu Yan, "close the window!" This girl is really brainless. If you lie down with a gun, I will lose my job immediately.


    The bullet hit the car and banged. Wu Yan was also startled and hurriedly closed the window. Fang Qi heaved a sigh, suddenly twisted his body, kicked up several broken stones on the ground and hit them like raindrops. The gunmen who hit them immediately broke their heads and blood, and took advantage of this gap, Fang Qi ran again.


    Wu Yan became very intelligent this time. She pushed open the door and shouted, "little black brother, come up quickly!" Fang Qi jumped up and got into the carriage. He exerted too much force and suddenly threw Wu Yan down on the seat. Then the car accelerated and the door slammed shut. The gunmen who came after him shot bullets at the jeep and the carriage banged.


    Fang Qi pressed on Wu Yan. Even if Wu Yan was bold and unrestrained, she blushed and beat her heart. Her two hands pushed Fang Qi out: "what do you want, indecent!"


    Fang Qi hurriedly supported his hand and wanted to sit up. Unexpectedly, the hand touched a soft thing. That is, with this force, Fang Qi finally sat up. This time, Wu Yan didn''t call it rude, but looked at Fang Qi in a stupefied manner. It seemed that the toy frog that had been activated to switch the switch had his eyes shining with inexplicable excitement. He pulled Fang Qi''s hand and pressed it toward the place again.


    Before Fang Qi''s brain could react, his hand was caught and pressed on the place. Suddenly, it felt like a strong current was transmitted to the brain through the arm. The burning brain motherboard crackled and "popping" burned into a short circuit.


    Liu Puyu drove the car, but her eyes kept looking back at the reversing mirror. She was relieved to see that no one could chase up behind. But when she saw Wu Yan holding Fang Qi''s hand on her chest from the rearview mirror, she immediately wanted to vomit and bleed, and shouted, "Yanyan!"


    Wu Yan was frightened by her and trembled. Then she quickly released her hand and pretended that nothing had happened. She said, "sister Yu, why?"


    Liu Puyu was very angry and helpless. But she knows that her best friend is a little brain crippled and a little savage, but she is not stupid. She just likes to pretend to be crazy and innocent. She will also show a very cute appearance, as if her IQ is very low. In fact, think carefully. Is it really stupid to go to a first-class university?


    Fang Qi knew that Liu Puyu had an inexplicable feeling for herself. It seemed very embarrassing to have an affair with her best friend in front of her. He said to Liu Puyu, "you switch to automatic driving and I''ll drive."


    Liu Puyu gave up his position. Fang Qi sat up and dialed Liu Qiangsheng: "Hello, sir Liu, we have arrived at Fushan post station, but we were shot by several people. They took two black Mercedes benzs with license plate number XXXXXX. They used OSS silent pistols."


    "Ah!" Liu Qiangsheng was stunned for a long time before he asked, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. I want to ask, where are the people who protect us?" Fang Qi originally thought that the people on the two Mercedes Benzes were to protect them, but from the eyes of the two killers in the smoking room, he knew that it was not the case at all. They were another group of people who intercepted them. They passed his jeep on the highway, or they didn''t get their news at that time.


    "Our people haven''t followed up yet. They have just been sent out. But don''t worry, they will arrive soon. " Liu Qiangsheng explained.


    Fang Qi was so angry that we were all about to die on the spot. They had just started. It was really unreliable to rely on reinforcements. Fang Qi also ignored the divine code and politely hung up the phone rudely.


    Fang Qi''s expression made Liu Puyu very upset, "Fang Qi, what''s the matter with my father?"


    "Oh, they have sent someone to protect me." Fang Qi replied vaguely that he didn''t want Liu Puyu to worry about them.


    But Wu Yan was so clever that she immediately said, "if a man can rely on him, the sow can go up the tree!"


    Liu Puyu immediately pinched her mouth: "you dare say my father, I''ll strangle you."


    Wu Yan immediately argued, "spare your life. I mean a man, not uncle Liu."


    Fang Qi looked at the people behind him. After driving for such a long time, he really didn''t find the Mercedes Benz car tracking them. Their car had a puncture and was out of breath slowly. It won''t take long to break down on the road. At least it''s OK for now.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car finally drove to the mountain villa. Fang Qi looked at his watch. It was about 1:30 in the second half of the night. Before arriving at the villa, someone came to check the car and let them in when there was no problem.


    As soon as Fang Qi parked his car in the garage and got out of the car, he felt a furry thing rubbing around his legs. Fang Qi was completely unprepared. He almost turned over the thing. When he looked at it, it turned out to be a dog. Fang Qi shouted, "golden hair!"


    Jinmao raised his big tail and bumped into his leg. Fang Qi held Jinmao and many complex feelings surged up in a moment. This guy was brought by him and Miao Miao from another world. He is a powerful spirit beast. With this guy around, Fang Qi will be much more at ease.


    Wu Yan ran over excitedly: "ha ha, there is a dog in the villa, which can play with us."


    Liu Puyu came with something on her back. "Hey, who owns this dog?"


    "I brought the dog from my house." When he got up the stairs, he heard a familiar voice in the living room. Fang Qi immediately jumped in his heart: "Shi Beibei?!" Walking into the living room, I really saw five big and three thick clothes.


    He grinned foolishly at them with a big mouth. This boy has changed a lot of temperament. He doesn''t play cold like he used to be. In this way, he will get along well with others soon.


    Liu Puyu was startled, poked and whispered to Fang Qi, "who is this man?"


    Wu Yan clapped her hands, "I know. It must be brother of little black brother. Do you think he looks spicy and black, right?"


    Fang Qi went down the slope and said, "Wu Yan is really smart. You guessed right. I''m his boss and he''s my little brother."


    Pang is a divine beast. It''s depressing to hear that he has become Fang Qi''s younger brother. However, it seems that he can''t beat Fang Qi. Although he doesn''t feel very happy, he can barely accept it. After all, Fangqi saved him from the urn well, otherwise he would still be in the urn well. So it''s the default.


    Wu Yan was very proud: "well, I guess the opponent. Hey, what''s your name? Tell me, I''ll buy you sugar. " Then he took out his gum.


    Shibeibei is good at everything, but he can''t stand temptation. He immediately salivated and said, "OK, little sister, my name is shibeibei."


    Fang Qi was called a cold, but he was surprised that wunaoyan subdued shibeibei as soon as he came.

 Chapter 1448

    To Fang Qi''s surprise, there is also Aunt Chen who cooks and cleans. At this time, the food has been brought to the table. The first time I had dinner in the new villa, no matter which one it was, she seemed very excited. In particular, Wu Yan chattered like a madman.


    Since Liu Puyu knew that Shi Beibei was Fang Qi''s younger brother, she kept looking at them at dinner: "don''t say, is it so dark that a family doesn''t enter a door?"


    Fang Qi was speechless. "Please, my name is chestnut. It''s not black. It''s healthy. Foreigners are still sunbathing every day. "


    Wu Yan''s mind is not on skin color, but she thinks Shi Beibei is very safe, because he is tall and strong. One person and one dog should be able to protect them when Fang Qi is away. Therefore, he kept putting meat for shibeibei during dinner, hoping to win him over. He had already pretended to be his little sister with a piece of gum, and now he is doing the same.


    Liu Puyu laughed: "Hey, Yanyan, your taste seems too heavy."


    Wu Yan doesn''t care. "He''s brother of little black. He''s not here. Naturally, he''ll stop the gun for us. Look how powerful brother black is. It''s as cool as the movie in the x-kill array. How awesome it is to avoid bullets!"


    Fang Qi did dodge more than a dozen bullets today, but it was not cool, but embarrassed. Something indescribable happened when he got into the car. As a result, he directly let the eldest lady run away.


    Fang Qi looked at the kitchen and said to Wu Yan, "Wu Yan, if you don''t talk about this kind of thing in the future, it will scare people."


    Wu Yanchong asked Shi Beibei, "are you scared?"


    Shi Beibei was dealing with the big fish and meat in the bowl, and asked blankly, "scare, scare what?"


    Wu Yan was annoyed that she couldn''t find her supporters: "you didn''t hear what I said about food and feelings. Standard food, appraisal completed. "


    Shi Beibei''s temper is much better now than before. Fang Qi is not afraid that he will turn his face and refuse to recognize people, but it''s still necessary to explain to Liu Puyu and Wu Yan after dinner, so as not to cause trouble in the future. After all, Shi Beibei is not a human and golden hair is not a dog.


    Shibeibei children''s shoes had a meal and ran to his own house with burping. Jinmao went away with burping like him. Liu Puyu asked, "where did you collect it? Isn''t it very powerful?"


    Fang Qi said, "he took the dog, but he stayed in the special training camp. It''s no problem to deal with ten or eight. The first time I subdued him, he kicked the stone lion away with one foot, almost smashed me to death, and finally subdued him. This guy is an orphan, and Jinmao is also an orphan, so they feel pity for each other and have a good relationship. You mustn''t stimulate him, or I''ll have a hard time doing something about a little tadpole looking for his mother. "


    This made the two girls laugh. Wu Yan said, "I haven''t seen my mother yet. Don''t you stimulate me by saying so."


    Liu Puyu said to her, "you''re a heartless guy. I don''t think you''ve ever been sad. How can you stimulate you."


    Fang Qi added, "both shibeibei and Jinmao have powers. If they are in danger, they must be able to stop bullets, but they can''t take them out casually." Look at your wristwatch. "It''s getting late. Go take a bath and have an early rest."


    At this time, Wu Yan suddenly shouted, "ah, sister Yu Yu, I forgot my clothes in the car. Can you go down with me?"


    Liu Puyu was quite helpless. "I told you to take something just now. You brought up the snacks first. I really beat you."


    Fang Qi cleaned up the table. Aunt Chen came up and grabbed his dishes and chopsticks: "Mr. Fang, you are tired. Have a rest early. I''ll clean up."


    Fang Qi said, "it''s all right. I often help my parents at home. Aunt Chen, when did you come?"


    While cleaning up, Aunt Chen said, "it''s been a week. If you don''t come, we''re worried here."


    Fang Qi returned to his room, took out his clothes and took a bath. He changed into a loose dress and poured it directly on the bed. He thought about how to lure the gang tomorrow, but Liu Qiangsheng never sent specific information. It''s better to contact Meizhi Yada first and remind her to pay attention.


    The next morning, Fang Qi called Meizhi: "Miss Meizhi, this is Fang Qi."


    Meizhizha was a little stunned when she heard Fang Qi''s voice, but she quickly responded: "Fang Qijun, what''s up so early?"


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "it''s not convenient to talk on the phone. Can I meet you? Where can I find you?"


    Meizhi was surprised and said, "I''m in the wafer building. Have you come to Weijin? Why don''t you meet me at triumph restaurant on Yudao street? I''ll be there in a minute. "


    Fang Qi drove directly to Binhai Avenue. Yada Meizhi''s wafer building is in the development zone of Binhai Avenue, which is a fully encapsulated bonded zone. However, Yudao street is a newly developed commercial street near the old urban area of Binhai Avenue. Fangqi finds triumph restaurant and looks for it all the way.


    It''s only around six in the morning. For office workers from nine to five, this hour is really early. There are not many people in the restaurant. As soon as Fang Qi entered, Meizhi, sitting in the train seat, waved to him: "here."


    Fang Qi went over and saw her wearing a loose round neck open chest shirt, with a clip tied behind her head and a thin powder on her face, but it was obvious that she was tired at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Please sit down." although Meizhi has been here for only a few months, she is already very familiar with the living environment here. She rings the meal bell on the table. The waiter comes over. Meizhi shows her hand: "Fang Qijun, what do you like to eat, you order."


    Fang Qi wanted to order simple meals such as coffee and toast. He didn''t have the heart to eat and drink. But thinking that Meizhi is very sensitive now, her every move may cause her tension.


    After looking through the menu, she carefully ordered a beef soup and two pieces of fire. Meizhi also ordered the same. When the waiter left, she asked, "is it for me?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "did someone inform you? I arrived last night. The situation is very serious. How much do you know about dis? "


    ¡°DIS£¿¡± Meizhi was surprised, "are they?"


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "the information I got says it''s them. There are spies inside your company. From now on, you''ll be protected by me. We''ll go back to my villa after dinner. I don''t want you to be threatened. "


    Meizhi smiled bitterly: "I can''t always live under your protection."


    The waiter brought the meal. Just as they were eating, Fang Qi suddenly saw a car parked in the parking space outside. A tall and thin man got off and came towards the restaurant.


    Fang Qi quietly swallowed a piece of fire and saw the man coming straight in their direction. Just before the man took out two iron ions from his trouser pocket, Fang Qi threw his chopsticks first.

 Chapter 1449

    Then, Fang Qi pressed Meizhi''s head and laid her on the train seat. Two iron ions were nailed into the backrest behind her and didn''t go into the leather sponge. Then Fang Qi threw two pieces of fire and hit the man''s face. One of the two chopsticks was let go by the man, and the other was nailed to his left face. Before he reacted, the two pieces of fire hit his face one before and one after.


    The man was also powerful. He didn''t even say a word when he was nailed with chopsticks. One side of his face got away from two pieces of fire. He just opened his mouth and roared. Half a bowl of beef noodles flew over and just buckled on his face. The howling stopped suddenly.


    Fang Qifei kicked a foot, which could not allow him to have a chance to breathe. Then he hit hard. The fist was hitting half of the man''s head. The man immediately stared at Fang Qi like lightning and fell to the ground slowly.


    Fang Qi went up and stomped off his legs, then abandoned his two arms, took out his mobile phone and called Liu Qiangsheng: "get one, you come to the trial, triumph restaurant on Yudao street." Squat down, pinch the man''s mandible and pull it down. The man immediately shifted his chin. It''s impossible to commit suicide.


    Looking at Meizhi again, she had been bleeding from the roaring nose and was wiping her blood with a napkin, but she didn''t show any timidity or consternation. As the head of YadA enterprise, she has seen more terrible things, which is really nothing.


    Soon two small cars and a black business car drove over. It was Liu Qiangsheng who led the team. As soon as his opponent waved his hand, those people picked up the fallen man and dragged him away. Liu Qiangsheng didn''t say anything. He just looked at them and said faintly, "Fang Qi, send Miss Meizhi to the villa. You have something else to do."


    Fang Qi winked at Meizhi and motioned her to follow her, get on her car and drive back. Fang Qi reached out and touched Meizhi''s cool wrist. Meizhi instinctively withdrew his hand. Fang Qi said, "I''ll cut off your pulse. That was a power just now. I''m afraid he will hurt your heart."


    Meizhi knew that she had misunderstood and asked him to take a pulse. She only felt that Fang Qi''s fingers sent a wisp of warm gas into her whole body. In only a few minutes, Fang Qi had finished injecting Qi and asked, "are you better now?"


    Meizhi was grateful, "Fang Qijun, it''s really troublesome. Can you also teach me martial arts? I don''t want to always rely on the protection of others. "


    Fang Qi vomited a foul breath: "Meizhi, well, I''ll teach you foreign boxing, but with your intelligence, you should learn quickly."


    Meizhi sighed, "I''ve learned Taekwondo. It''s still a three paragraph blue ribbon. But when it comes to practical application, it doesn''t seem to work at all. "


    Fang Qi smiled and didn''t answer. He thought that if you were left in the training camp for half a year, you would also be a master.


    When the car drove back to the villa, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan hadn''t got up yet. Only Shi Beibei''s small pot of oil was walking the dog in the yard. Seeing them come in, Jin Mao rushed to Fang Qi''s heels. Fang Qi introduced Shi Beibei: "this is Miss Yada Meizhi, who you want to protect. If something happens to them, I''ll ask you."


    Shibeibei only looked up at Meizhi, then bowed his head and called Jinmao.


    When they entered the room, Meizhi asked, "how long can I go back?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Sorry, I don''t know. You can go back only after the danger is relieved. You can only live here these days." He made her a glass of milk and took her into his bedroom. "You can rest in my room first. I have to deal with things."


    Get in the car, ask the address, drive towards the wafer building, enter the bonded area, take out your own certificates, verify them, and drive all the way to the building. All the cars of the special operation brigade are parked in the square in front of the building. Police cars, fire brigades and ambulances continue to drive in. It seems that emergency evacuation and emergency plans have been made here.


    Fang Qi went to Liu Qiangsheng''s car and opened the door to sit in. He didn''t want Wu Yan''s father, Wu Dui, to be inside.


    Liu Qiangsheng said, "the criminal kidnapped two hostages on the 17th floor. We don''t know where they hid the bomb. You go in with Shi Zhan and Xiao Yejin and try to control the criminal."


    As Fang Qi was about to get off, Wu Zun suddenly grabbed him: "as far as we know, the criminal has the ability to teleport. His teleportation is not a few meters or tens of meters. He can suddenly move from here to hundreds or thousands of kilometers away. You must be careful. If you want to start, you must never leave a living mouth, otherwise we can''t catch him."


    Fang Qi nodded, "let Shi Zhan go up with me, but I won''t follow his command. Xiao Yejin doesn''t have to go in. "


    Wu Zun was stunned and soon understood Fang Qi''s meaning. He nodded solemnly: "OK," said Liu Qiangsheng, "let Shi Zhan go up with Fang Qi."


    When Fang Qi saw Liu Qiang Sheng nodding, he got off the bus.


    Shi Zhan has been standing far away in the square waiting for him. Fang Qi walked up quickly without looking at Shi Zhan. He stepped into the elevator, and Shi Zhan also walked in. They looked at the elevator indicator light all the way up and didn''t stop until they reached the 17th floor.


    They didn''t speak. They went to the office one by one. Through the glass, they saw a man standing inside. In the corner, two women held each other timidly. The man saw them come in and slowly raised his hand. It was a large caliber pistol.


    Shi Shi raised his arm: "you let go of those two people and I''ll be your hostage."


    "Bang" broke. Shi Shi was beaten and almost fell to the ground, but then he stood up. Blood flowed from his arm and trickled to the ground, but the guy still said, "I can be your hostage. You can keep me."


    There was another gunshot, his body tilted, and his other arm bled. But this guy straightened up again like an immortal Xiaoqiang: "I can be your hostage..."


    Brother Fang, don''t squint and shake his head again. What makes you a hostage is nonsense. He just wants to kill you. He is a kung fu man and a major. You also see the heavy siege outside. They all want to kill you. That''s my sister. I''m here to pick up my sister. You don''t want to blow up this building, do you? "


    The man listened to him and looked at him suspiciously: "yours, MoSi MoSi?"


    Fang Qi nodded quickly, "well, Moxi, not only Moxi, but also Moxi. I mean that we are all local people. The villagers look down and don''t look up. It''s not good for you to point that toy at us."


    "Let him out!" The man waved his gun to the display. Although he was unwilling to display, he was not sure of winning with one move. He had to let Fang seize the advantage, covered his arm and slowly withdrew.


    Fang Qigang was about to get close. The man aimed at him again and smiled coldly: "you dare not kill me. As soon as I die, the heart detonator will automatically trigger, and the whole building will bang. It will be fun."

 Chapter 1450

    Fang Qi suddenly understood why the man was so confident. Even if he could succeed, he could not kill him. As long as he was killed, the whole building would collapse. What''s more, this man will transfer in an instant. If he wants to detonate the building and then escape in a flash, he will lose a lot.


    Now he can only fool the boy by fooling the Dharma. Fang Qi pointed to the two women inside: "my sister, can I take it away?"


    The man proudly raised the gun in his hand, "don''t play with me, no one can go! Let them prepare a billion dollars and a helicopter for me. "


    Fang Qi suddenly had a flash of lightning in his mind. This guy can blow up the building and escape in an instant, but now he has to make extra trouble, ask for a billion dollars and a plane. What does that mean? Haven''t the bombs been laid yet? Or the equipment hasn''t been debugged yet? It must be so, or he wouldn''t have to take hostages to linger.


    Seeing a small thing in the man''s ear, Fang Qi immediately understood it and said with a smile, "well, I''ll call them right away." Just about to go out, I heard the man pointing a gun at him: "don''t go, just call here."


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and dialed, "crooked, this man wants a billion dollars and a helicopter. You get ready quickly. Do you hear me clearly? Prepare a billion dollars and a helicopter! " I believe that with the minds of Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun, they will also find something strange.


    Liu Qiangsheng answered the phone and said, "why prepare a billion dollars and planes? Is it... "


    Wu Zun immediately understood, "the bomb must not be ready yet. Call Fang Qi and kill him immediately!"


    Give him a reminder, Liu Qiangsheng also understood and picked up the walkie talkie: "pay attention to each attack team, pay attention to the attack team, find the location of the criminal, kill him immediately, kill him immediately!" But the news from the groups was not optimistic. It turned out that the man had closed all the windows, even the shutters were dead, and even infrared fluoroscopy could not separate him from the two hostages.


    Wu Zun sighed, got Liu Qiangsheng''s approval, and dialed back: "Fang Qi, wait for an opportunity to kill!"


    Fang Qi put down his cell phone: "they are already preparing. Please wait a little longer."


    But the man smiled darkly and raised his hand with a shot. Fang qiah tilted to one side. When he got up again, he covered his arm and gasped: "why did you shoot me?"


    The man raised his gun again and aimed, "do you think I''m deaf? I heard everything you said! "


    "Bang bang" three shots knocked down Fang Qi. Seeing that Fang Qi lying on the ground was not dead and the bullet was finished, he had to take out the bullet black box and was about to push it up. Suddenly he felt his body stagnant. Then he opened his mouth and couldn''t close any more. He stood in place like a clay sculpture.


    Fang Qi catapulted up, and a remnant shot up quickly. A finger zen popped up and poked, poked and poked on the man respectively. Until the man was as hard as a piece of wood, he took out his mobile phone and dialed: "it''s under control. Send someone to search the whole building quickly."


    According to his idea, if the opponent wants to scrap the whole building, he will certainly place explosives in the basement near the foundation. Needless to say, Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun will also think of this. Soon, a team of heavily armed special forces rushed up and carried the stiff man down.


    Fang Qi got up to pull the two women who hugged each other. Unexpectedly, as soon as the woman stood up, a fire erupted from her hand. Fang Qi was immediately knocked out by the bullet. At that moment, Fang Qi finally saw clearly that there were red jumping numbers flashing in her waist and abdomen. The man was just a puppet, The woman who shot was the boss.


    While Fang Qi fell out, he could not help throwing out the anti silver needle. The two women got more than a dozen needles and were about to act. The woman who shot him suddenly couldn''t move with a small pistol.


    Fang Qi rolled on the ground for several times before slowly standing up. This time, the bullet really hit his abdomen, but it only penetrated a shallow layer and did not pass through his belly. The bullet was squeezed out when he used genuine Qi.


    When the bullet was taken off, Fang Qi''s Qi kept repairing his wound until it was completely healed.


    The woman was extremely surprised, but Fang Qi still saw a ray of panic in her eyes, walked slowly to her and took out a poison capsule from her open mouth. With one minute and twenty-six seconds left in the beating number of the woman''s waist, Fang Qi released his divine consciousness, entered the controller, probed along the red, green and yellow lines, and soon found out two ignition wires.


    Fang Qi pinches a yellow line and pulls it out. The number on the display stops beating. Fang Qi spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. Take down the pistol in the woman, open the other scared half dead woman next to her, pick up the mobile phone and call Liu Qiangsheng: "team Liu, there''s another female killer!"


    Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun haven''t seen Fang Qi downstairs with two women for a long time. It''s also quite strange. Now I heard that there is a female killer. Suddenly they understand: "serial explosion!" It was also a cold sweat. He quickly called people up to detain people.


    Fang Qi helped the woman downstairs and almost half hugged her into the elevator. After entering the elevator and pressing the button, the woman recovered her reason a little, gently took her hand from Fang Qi and said in a low voice: "well, that, thank you very much. You saved me..."


    Fang Qi didn''t care, but after listening to her fluent Mandarin, he couldn''t help looking at her. This is a wafer building. The employees in it are basically small books. For special reasons, they rarely hire locals. Fang Qi can understand this very well. He is still surprised to see a local woman now.


    The woman''s clean water noodle head is neatly divided on both sides. Her face is very beautiful. Seeing Fang Qi staring at her, he couldn''t help but blush on his face, slightly let go of his eyes, crossed his hands together, didn''t know what to do, and asked softly after a while: "you''ve been shot... Still hurt?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "if I didn''t listen to you, I thought you were a little book."


    "Little book?" The woman''s eyes widened.


    "Oh, it''s the footbasin people. We usually call them small notebooks."


    The woman smiled and showed her snow-white teeth. The elevator soon reached the first floor. The woman walked out first, as if there was a coyote inside. Fang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile. Maybe the little girl was shot, but she was all right. She thought he was a monster.


    However, when she came to the door, she stopped and turned her face: "my name is Xu Xixi, and you?"


    "Xu Xi?" Fang Qi was stunned. He immediately thought that it might be "Xi Xi" or "Xi Xi". Now people like to use repetitive words when naming names. It''s not strange. He replied, "my name is Fang Qi, Fang Yuan, strange Qi."

 Chapter 1451

    Xu Xixi, with bright eyes and a little shame, bowed his head and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it at last. He trotted out of the gate of the building. It was not so easy for her to get out of the building. Several members of the special action team took her back to a car for questioning.


    Fang Qi put his hands in his pockets and whistled at the Cherokee that Liu Qiangsheng took. Liu Qiangsheng opened the door and walked towards him, but with a straight face: "what do you mean, why did you let Shi Zhan get shot?"


    Wu Zun also came out, but you smiled faintly.


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "he wants to pretend to be forced. I''m not as big as him. Should I command him?"


    Liu Qiangsheng was very dissatisfied: "he pretended to force, and you can''t let the gunman shoot him. I know you''re very upset with him. This is a special action. Is this a smuggling?"


    Fang Qi spread his hand and said he was speechless.


    Wu Zun came up to persuade: "Lao Liu, you didn''t say that. Haven''t you heard that there is another killer." His eyes fell on Fang Qi''s belly, and there was sputtering blood on it. "You were shot, too?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "the female killer hit me unexpectedly, but it''s all right. I''ve handled it."


    Liu Qiangsheng didn''t intend to punish Fang Qi, but he can''t protect his weaknesses. After all, the background of the show is too strong. Seeing that Fang Qi was also shot, his face was a little Ji, "why would there be a killer?"


    Fang Qi said what happened upstairs. They looked at each other and knew what was going on. The man delayed, perhaps waiting for someone downstairs to load the bomb, but the woman was wearing a countdown bomb. Whether the man was successful or not, she detonated it in time. When a man dies, whether the bomb is installed or not, the bomb will explode. In other words, the man must die, and the woman is the one who can blink. Both Liu Qiangsheng and Fang Qi are preconceived that the man is the one who changes quickly. Such a way is nothing more than to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan. When Fang Qi removed the bomb from the woman, he also knew that the cluster bomb could be thrown away at any time, which also facilitates her to escape smoothly. If Fang Qi hadn''t thrown a silver needle to pierce her pulse at the moment she shot, the whole building might have exploded.


    Several special forces escorted the woman down. Liu Qiangsheng said to them, "put magnet handcuffs and electromagnetic sets on her. Lao Wu, you take her back for interrogation in person." Then the other party made a gesture and followed him into the car.


    Fang Qi sat next to him, took a deep breath from the cigarette, and listened to Liu Qiangsheng ask: "why did such a smart man take the initiative to get shot?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I know, but I don''t want to say."


    Liu Qiangsheng turned his face and looked at him with murderous eyes, "I''m your officer, I order you to say!"


    Fang Qi smiled, "the word order means a rogue, but I can tell you that he doesn''t want to make contributions, but just want to get hurt. Why do you think he wants to get hurt?"


    Liu Qiangsheng snorted, but did not speak any more. Instead, he tightened his eyebrows and thought for a while. After smoking nearly half, he slowly opened his mouth: "does he want to leave the secret base? Why did you choose to leave now? "


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "don''t ask me. He''s my officer, so I can''t judge the officer, at least not now."


    After smoking a cigarette, Fang Qi asked, "what did you find out about the two Mercedes Benz people?"


    Liu Qiangsheng replied, "as soon as you called back, our people had already set out, but they couldn''t find the two cars you said, but I think those people may have come to kill you, which has nothing to do with the explosion."


    Fang Qi smiled noncommittally. He didn''t think that the two Mercedes Benzes had anything to do with the dis people, but it was a little early to draw a conclusion before the matter was investigated.


    The bomb disposal expert in explosion-proof clothes came out. Several people pushed a cart of neatly arranged white oil drums, which were connected with red and blue wires. This is a nitroglycerin bomb that can be made first, with a receiver box on it.


    The things in the white barrel can completely pass the security check. As long as these raw materials are prepared in proportion, the bomb can be made. Such a bomb is very powerful. Fangqi they also learned manufacturing technology in the training camp.


    Being able to prepare such a bomb shows that there is also a blasting expert who specializes in preparing bombs. Sure enough, the car was pushed out, and then the expert was escorted out. What people don''t believe is that the so-called "expert" was a teenager wearing small glasses.


    Liu Qiangsheng frowned and asked people to withdraw from the team. This time, things were too unexpected for him. His men withdrew one after another. Xiao Yejin came and saluted: "Sir, the team members have been deployed." Liu Qiangsheng nodded: "give it to Chen Wei here. You take someone to protect Fang Qi and them."


    "Yes!" When Xiao Yejin ran away, Liu Qiangsheng asked Fang Qi, "there are still a few people lurking down. They certainly won''t stop here. You''d better be careful. "


    "OK," Fang Qi pushed open the door, got off and walked towards his car. He promised the eldest lady and Wu Yan to go out to play, but now he stood them up. Liu Puyu said fortunately that the brainless Yan would not be so easy to deal with and might want to oppress him.


    But he just took a few steps, but Liu Qiangsheng stopped him, "Fang Qi, wait." Open the door and walk down, "let''s go and see what''s going on with that child." Take him to the Iveco car where the "explosion expert" small glasses are held, let several team members get off, and get on the car with Fangqi one by one. Fangqi then closed the back door.


    After all, little glasses is still a child. The team members brought him soft handcuffs. If he hadn''t been caught on the spot in the underground parking lot, Fang Qi thought he was just a middle school student and a kind of learning bully.


    Liu Qiangsheng asked, "how old are you this year? Why do you do such criminal activities? "


    Little glasses said innocently, "my name is Lin Xiaofan. I was caught and cut my kidney after I fainted in a chemical experiment. Later, later, I was rescued by these people. They promised me that they would let me go as long as they prepared explosives."


    Fang Qi immediately thought that Tao Lele asked him to inquire about the underground criminal group and asked, "how do you know they want to cut your kidney and where they are?"


    Liu Qiangsheng didn''t understand how Fang Qi inquired about the crime of kidney cutting, but he didn''t interrupt him. Fang Qi listened to the narration of small glasses and said to Liu Qiangsheng, "team Liu, let''s go out and talk." They got off, closed the door and stood below. Fangqi told Tao Lele what he asked him to inquire about.

 Chapter 1452

    Liu ruosheng''s face was so wonderful that he touched it directly with Tao ruosheng''s face Glancing at the blood on Fang Qi''s clothes, "are you okay?"


    "Of course it''s all right. The bullet was taken out at the first time, and the wound has healed." Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and dialed Tao Lele. In front of Liu Qiangsheng, Fang Qi certainly couldn''t flirt with her, but said solemnly, "officer Tao, there''s a case here that has something to do with your case. Well, I''ll give you the number of Liu team and you can call him directly."


    Tao Lele was in a meeting. He didn''t want to answer the phone, but when he saw that Fang Qi called, he ran outside with the phone: "Fang Qi, what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi said the matter, and Tao Lele was overjoyed. "Fang Qi, you are really my lucky star. We are in trouble for this matter. OK, please give me the number of team Liu and I''ll call him right away."


    Fang Qi finally left his own business and sent Liu Qiangsheng''s number to Tao Lele. The rest had little to do with himself. He made a gesture to Liu Qiangsheng to go home and got his permission before he got into his car.


    Just after driving out of the bonded area, I received a call from Wu Yan: "Hello, little black brother, where have you been?"


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "I''ve just finished my work and I''m on my way back. I''m sure I''ll go out with you today. All right."


    "It''s almost the same. Come back quickly. If my little sister is angry, you''ll have a hard time." Wu Yan''s fork is half threatening.


    Back at the villa, Aunt Chen was doing hygiene. Seeing him coming in, she casually asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?" Seeing the blood on his clothes, he was surprised and said, "Mr. Fang, are you hurt?!"


    Fang Qi smiled, "it''s all right. He''s not dead yet." But when he remembered that he had only eaten a mouthful of beef noodles in the morning, he said, "is there anything else to eat? I''m really hungry. "


    "Yes, I didn''t see you eat in the morning. I knew you certainly didn''t eat. Miss Liu and Miss Wu didn''t eat much in the morning. I''ll bring you the newly bought steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks." Aunt Chen went into the kitchen and brought out steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks, as well as cooked rice porridge.


    Fang Qi was about to eat, but Liu Puyu and Wu Yan were led out of the room by Aunt Chen''s scream. Liu Puyu was nervous on his face: "who was hurt?"


    Fang Qi didn''t want them to know, but Aunt Chen was quick and said, "Mr. Fang''s clothes are full of blood. He must have been injured."


    Liu Puyu went around to Fang Qi and said, "let me see." After pulling Fang Qi''s hand, he touched his clothes, "have you shed so much blood? You also hurry to dress up and have the mind to eat! Yanyan, get gauze and iodine. "


    Fang Qi had half a steamed stuffed bun in his mouth and said, "it''s okay. I took out the bullet when I was shot." But looking at the nervous look on Liu Puyu''s face, it was still very useful.


    Liu Puyu said strangely, "you''ve shed so much blood. You''re still in the mood to eat. You''re really a heartless guy."


    Wu Yan came out with iodine and gauze. "Sister Yu, you speak ill of me behind my back!"


    Liu Puyu took iodine, squatted in front of Fang Qi, tore open his shirt and wiped the blood clotted on it with iodine. He was stunned. He saw only a white spot on Fang Qi''s stomach and no wound.


    Wu Yan said with a bad smile, "ah, sister Yu, your posture is really obscene! It''s like an action on a door event. "


    Liu Puyu blushed immediately. Pictures of the door incident and the spread of mosaics were everywhere. She had seen it too. When she put down the iodine, she had to pinch Wu Yan''s mouth. Wu Yan ran around the table and said, "sister Yu, I knew you wanted to do that very much. Let me guess right. Little black brother, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, you''re the first wife and I''m the second wife. "


    Fang Qi drank a mouthful of porridge and almost didn''t spray it out. After swallowing it and coughing for a long time, wunaoyan dared to say anything explicit and do anything shocking. She was no longer wunaoyan, but had a big mouth. She could say everything about her wives.


    Liu Puyu couldn''t catch Wu Yan and couldn''t raise her head in shame. She wanted to ask Fang Qi how she was hurt, but now she''s confused by her best friend. Angrily, she stamped her foot into the house and closed the door. Only Wu Yan stood there foolishly and muttered, "it''s bad. I said everything sister Yu told me. Will she strangle me?"


    Fang Qi had no choice but to pretend he didn''t know and gulped down fried dough sticks and porridge.


    Wu Yan almost forgot it the next second. She pulled a chair and sat opposite Fang Qi. "Hey, little black brother, how did you lie down with a gun? Did you rob the black boss''s mother-in-law and get beaten by others? "


    Er, Fang Qi suddenly felt stuffy in his chest. Wu Yan could say such a wonderful idea. Even Fang Qi had to admire it. "Almost, it''s not a good thing anyway. You hurry to pack up your things and accompany you to the madman Park later."


    Wu Yan immediately jumped up and looked for Liu Puyu like beating chicken blood. She forgot whether she would strangle Liu Puyu. She smashed the door wildly and shouted, "sister Yu, open the door quickly. Little black brother has a big hole in his stomach and his intestines are flowing down!"


    Liu Puyu was fooled. She opened the door and looked nervously at Fang Qi. Seeing Wu Yanxiao covering her stomach, she found that she was fooled. She went up and grabbed her ear, picked up the room and closed the door.


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head. There was a brainless Yan at home. It was difficult to be inactive.


    After breakfast, Fang Qi went back to his room to take a bath. The bullet dent on his stomach had disappeared. It turned out that he was protecting his body with real Qi. If he wasn''t too close, the bullet wouldn''t break through his body. Put on clean clothes, put the blood clothes into plastic bags and threw them into the dustbin. He was about to go out. Suddenly, Meizhi stood at the door and asked sleepily, "Fang Qijun, have you come back?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "Meizhi, you can continue to make up your sleep. The danger of the wafer building has been lifted, but you can''t go back. There are still some fish in the net. You can''t go until we catch those people." Suddenly I remembered asking her about DIS and asked, "Oh, you seem to know something about dis. Can you tell me about it?"


    Meizhi pinched her forehead: "let me be quiet, think about it and tell you again." Then he went back to the room and closed the door.


    Fang Qi only said that she was exhausted these days. Maybe after a good rest, she could tell the secret of DIS, so she didn''t doubt it any more. Out of the room, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan have been waiting in the living room.

 Chapter 1453

    Fang Qi came out and saw that they had changed their clothes, so he said, "let''s go and go to the madman park!" Seeing that they didn''t bring anything, they were slightly surprised and asked Wu Yan, "why didn''t you bring snacks? Have you changed your problem?"


    Wu Yanxi said, "it''s all in the car. I didn''t take it down at all. I''m so tired that I can use it today." This guy is lazy. That''s right. Otherwise, if she carries those things up and down from below, she''ll be tired to death.


    The three went to the underground garage and got into the car. Fang Qi had to tell them the danger first, and then simply told them what happened in the morning. Both of them were surprised with their mouths open.


    Wu Yan''s mouth never forgives people. "Brother black, do you use us as bait?"


    Fang Qi could only hehe, "please, your father used us as bait, not me. But we do have the potential to be bait. As soon as we got on the highway, we were watched by people. Now I haven''t figured out what the people who chased us came from. Maybe it''s the best way to lead the snake out of the hole. "


    Wu Yan immediately raised her fist mindlessly and said, "it''s very exciting. I really want to turn into a superman. I''m wearing a red cloak. That''s it. Heaven and earth. Isn''t it awesome?" I don''t know what this guy''s skull is made of. His intelligence seems to be still in the childhood stage. He is infatuated with messy animation. Even this action is very similar.


    "Well, are you really a science fiction movie? You''ll die." Although Liu Puyu has lowered her IQ now, she also looks at brainless animation like her, but she is a little more intelligent than brainless Yan.


    "Cut, no, we have little black brother. He always appears at the critical moment, then saves two beautiful female pig feet, and then lives a happy life together, giving birth to a lot of little Superman. " Wu Yan said triumphantly with her fist raised.


    "Er -" don''t mention Fang Qi''s being burned outside and tender inside. Even Liu Puyu was speechless.


    Fang Qi shook his head helplessly: "fasten your condom and let''s go." Just about to close the door, unexpectedly, a furry guy quietly got into the car. Fang Qi saw what it was and asked, "Jinmao, what are you doing here?"


    Jin Mao cried twice, but Fang Qi understood. It means it''s dangerous. It''s going to follow them. Although he didn''t speak directly, Fang Qi still understood. When he entered the world, Fang Qi told him that he couldn''t speak casually, otherwise he would be scared to death. If many forces knew that there was a talking dog around him, whether it was a secular family or a hidden family, they would try their best to steal the golden hair. Then there will be no time for Manchu and Han to stop.


    Wu Yan shouted in the back, "Jinmao, come here."


    Liu Puyu immediately objected, "please, don''t mess with our dog hair. Let it stay in front."


    Wu Yan pouted. "The golden hair is clean. Beibei combs its hair every day. It won''t lose hair at all. Who has ever seen such a beautiful little dog in our family?"


    Jin Mao was also used to hearing Wu Yan''s language that shocked people and didn''t pay for their lives. He didn''t feel strange. He squatted down in his seat and shouted at them twice, which was an answer.


    The car went out of the villa and headed down the mountain. It soon drove to madman park according to the directions of the road signs. Now it''s summer vacation. There are big cars and small tourist cars driving to the madman park near the sea.


    Seeing so many vehicles, Liu Puyu said sadly, "how can there be so many people?"


    Wu Yan also sighed: "Tianlu, why do you get together and run to play? There are too many people." However, with her character, she would never be frightened by so many people, and then she became happy again. "It''s only lively when there are many people, otherwise it''s boring only the three of us and a dog."


    Before long, I finally saw the European castle style building at the end of the road. Here, the original eight lanes have also become a huge square. Cars are not allowed to park on it. Only large buses can park on it. Fang Qi drove all the way into the underground parking lot according to the road signs, and a special person was here to maintain order.


    Wu Yan and Liu Puyu got out of the car, opened the trunk and took out the backpack with snacks and clothes.


    In a large monitoring room in the parking lot, several security guards were watching various pictures in the parking lot through the monitoring screen. Suddenly, a security guard shouted, "brother Wang, look at those three people. Why are they still carrying a dog?"


    Brother Wang looked at it and was also surprised. He was not surprised at the dog they brought, but the two girls: "lying in the trough, these two girls are really Shuiling. Pull the camera closer to me." As the camera zooms in, the figures of Liu Puyu and Wu Yan also appear clearly on the screen.


    Brother Wang''s saliva was about to flow down. He immediately took out his mobile phone: "crooked, less sword, I found two top chicks. I''ll send the image to your mobile phone immediately. If you want it, I''ll report to the top."


    In a luxury villa in the mountains, Jianshao vaguely picked up his mobile phone from the bed and answered the sound. The opened thin quilt revealed a snow-white jade like back. Jian Shaoguo showed his strong body and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he returned to bed wrapped in his bathrobe, he picked up a huge diamond ring and put it on his finger. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. His eyes immediately widened: "they are really two best beauties!" Immediately dial back, "Wang Zi, keep an eye on me. I want these two girls. Let them arrange and send them to me today. what? And a black faced man and a dog? Try to do it. Don''t leave future trouble. "


    Jianshao hehe silver smiled and opened the mobile phone video. Even though he read countless women, he was excited to find these two beauties. You know, he practices tactics and absorbs the women''s Chrysanthemum Treasure Book of Yuan Yin cultivation. These days, his kung fu has been promoted to the peak of the later stage of the Yellow level, and will soon break through the bottleneck and be promoted to the early stage of the Xuan level.


    Since he was worshipped by master Luojia of Esoteric Buddhism, his kung fu has gradually improved. These days, he not only controls the number of women, but also his kung fu has risen. It must not be long before he will enter the ranks of Xuan level masters.


    The girl in bed also woke up at this time, but her young and pale face showed a confused expression. Jianshao said, "go out first." Like a puppet, the girl went out mechanically in her pajamas.


    Jianshao hehe Lang smiled and lamented that the medicine given by master was good. It can not only make these women lose their self-consciousness temporarily, but also let them be manipulated by him. Soon, the girl will be sent to the car in the underground parking lot. When she slowly wakes up, she can''t remember anything.


    Fang Qi, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan never imagined that they had been watched, and they took the dog out of the parking lot and waited at the entrance.

 Chapter 1454

    Liu Puyu and Wu Yan originally booked tickets online, so now they stay here in line. As long as they take out their mobile phone and scan the code.


    But Wu Yan looked at the long team and was a little anxious: "Tianlu, when can we get to us?"


    Liu Puyu said with a smile, "people have bought tickets. What''s a queue?"


    Wu Yan saw Fang Qi looking around and didn''t know what he was looking at, so she asked him, "brother black, are you looking at a girl? We are two stunning beauties in our family. It''s not enough for you to see. If rabbits want to eat, they have to eat nest grass. "


    This guy can always say shocking things and lead everyone next to him to look here.


    Fang Qi almost vomited blood. He''s not looking at a beautiful girl. Where is he in the mood to see a girl now? He was intercepted and killed by a group of people on the road, and most of the people of dis organization still showed up. To say that playing is to lead the snake out of the hole, his nerves have been tight. I''m afraid the enemy will succeed if I''m a little careless.


    Liu Puyu kicked her and said angrily, "don''t you stop talking, don''t you. How dare you talk to so many people! "


    Wu Yan suddenly pointed to the front, "you see, it seems to be called us."


    They looked in the direction of Wu Yan''s fingers. Sure enough, they saw two people coming out of the ticket gate, pointing at them and waving and shouting at them. But it was too far away. There were too many people in line. The two uniformed staff couldn''t squeeze in at all.


    However, in the end, someone took over the electric horn and shouted to them: "Wu Yan, Liu Puyu and Fang Qi, you are our lucky prize winners. Please go to the VIP entrance and don''t line up here."


    Wu Yan clapped her hands and laughed: "oh yeah, I''ve become the winner of the lucky Award for booking tickets online. Then I''ve become lucky Yanyan. Let''s go."


    Liu Puyu didn''t expect to win the prize when booking tickets online, and there was no doubt. But Fang Qi frowned and squeezed out the crowd with Wu Yan and Liu Puyu in the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Staff had been waiting at another entrance. There was no one at all.


    The two staff members saw that Fang Qi had another dog beside him. They were a little surprised, but soon piled up smiling faces: "three distinguished guests, congratulations on becoming the lucky one for online booking of issue 138 of madman park. You enjoy the whole special service of the theme park. Our two names are Zhao Jia and Zhao Yi, who specially serve three guests and let you be God for a day. "


    Fang Qi saw that although the two boys had a smile on their faces, they didn''t smile. Their eyes were rolling around. He sneered in his heart and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at what demon moths they were going to play.


    After Zhao Jia''s introduction, he solemnly took out a delicate book for them to sign. Fang Qi looked at it. There were indeed a lot of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing signatures on it. Maybe they were going to make these signatures on some floor tile. After all, some large commercial buildings and shopping centers do the same. It''s not surprising that it can be regarded as a means to attract customers.


    Wu Yan said, "we are four, but your theme park didn''t say that dogs are not allowed to play, right?"


    Zhao Yi smiled awkwardly: "yes, yes, the dog you brought can naturally enjoy God''s service."


    Jin Mao rubbed Fang Qi''s leg and said in his mind, "these two people are not good people. The master should be careful."


    Fang Qi nodded slightly, "I''ve seen that if something goes wrong, there must be demons. If there''s nothing to be courteous, it''s either rape or theft. Keep your spirits up and protect the two hostesses. "


    Jinmao was depressed. At least he was also a spirit beast. He was reduced to being a bodyguard for two mortal women. However, looking at Fang Qi''s face, he naturally reluctantly wants to be a full-time bodyguard.


    After the introduction, Zhao Jia and Zhao Yi took them out of the door and asked them to sit on the special electric car for the scenic spot and drive the car from the first roller coaster. With these two people as special companions, there is naturally no need to queue up.


    However, when Jinmao climbed to the seat, the two people were in trouble: "your dog should not play this thrilling game. The bumper can''t catch it. It''s not very good if he falls to death."


    Liu Puyu didn''t know the details of Jinmao. He just said that he was just a dog with some skills. He said, "OK, please take him well and take him when we come down."


    But Wu Yan said, "no, I know it''s very powerful when I look at Jinmao. I''ll definitely like such exciting sports."


    Zhao Jia sneered. He wished Fang Qi and the dog would fall to death, so they didn''t have to bother. He said, "that''s not good. If there''s something wrong, you''ll be sad, too."


    Zhao Yi didn''t understand what he was saying. Instead, he echoed, "yes, it''s bad if you fall down from your seat. Well, go find a rope and fasten the dog''s seat. "


    Zhao Jiaqi was choking, but Zhao Yi''s words had been said, and he was naturally not good at anything. Someone went to get a rope to tie the golden seat firmly. Of course, this binding method can really prevent the dog from falling down.


    When they finally sat down, Zhao Jia and Zhao Yi also sat behind them. The staff put in a number of people and asked them to sit down according to their positions before pressing the start button. With a bell ringing, the roller coaster began to slowly leave the house and climb up the steep slope.


    This roller coaster is not a traditional iron frame, but made of tens of thousands of wood. It is not only different from ordinary roller coasters, but also more thrilling. The car slowly climbed to the top of the slope, and the crowd sitting behind made bursts of calls, even the tourists waiting below.


    The slope is indeed very steep, almost 90 degrees. With the change of climbing angle, the roller coaster will soon climb to the inner side of a large inner circle, and all tourists are suspended in the car. It''s scary to be hundreds of meters above the ground.


    Once the roller coaster reached the critical point of the inner circle height, it began to slide down, and it accelerated suddenly and slid down at an appalling speed. As the tourists shouted again and again, the roller coaster seemed to be out of control, sliding down quickly in several consecutive inner circles.


    Fang Qi sat next to Wu Yan and Liu Puyu. The two girls shouted "ah ah ah". It can be seen that Liu Puyu was really a little afraid, but the brainless girl shouted excitedly. She only hated that the speed was too slow to stimulate.


    The wind was blowing in front of him, but Fang Qi keenly felt a cold look behind him. This look was not forced by Zhao Jia and Zhao Yi. I''m afraid they didn''t know that there would be someone else on the roller coaster, peeping at the three people sitting in the front.

 Chapter 1455

    At this time, Jin Mao also noticed the strange eyes behind him and said in Fang Qi''s mind, "master, there is a killer behind!"


    Fang Qi smiled, "let him come if you have the ability. If I estimate it well, these two people will have an eye on us. Take good care of the eldest lady and I''ll take care of Wu Yan''s brainless sister." The roller coaster soon slowed down again. This time, it climbed up the outer circle. Naturally, several circles slide in series. Although the head is upward, it will naturally give people more psychological pressure than the feeling of being confused hanging on the inner circle.


    When the roller coaster climbed onto a larger ring, no one noticed that the two killers sitting in the fourth row finally showed their ferocious fangs. The two men untied two extremely long belts from their waist and pulled them out with the help of inertia.


    These two guys don''t smoke people, but want to smoke the fence railing clips stuck in the first row. As long as the clips on both sides are pulled away, the people sitting in the car will immediately lose their protection and fly out of their seats.


    Just at this time, Zhao Yi, sitting behind Fang Qi, also stretched out his hand. He wanted to take advantage of Fang Qi''s unprepared, pull out the buckle behind Fang Qi and kill the boy. He was even meritorious. As for the compensation for madman Park, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    As soon as Fang Qi reached out and grabbed the flying belt, he threw it down, and the golden hair was more cruel. He bit off a piece of the broken belt with one mouth. When the wind blew, he retracted and pulled it back on Zhao Jia''s face without suspense. Zhao Si screamed and covered his face. Before Zhao Yi around him could figure out what was going on, he felt a quack behind him, and then he felt something "Hoo" falling down behind him. With his seat shaking, his outstretched hand came back and clung to the guardrail.


    Zhao Yi didn''t know that Fang Qigang just threw the belt out and hooked it on the ring shelf. With the downward momentum of the roller coaster, he immediately took the killer out of his seat. The crowd exclaimed again. He thought that as before, the tourists enjoyed the exciting game. He didn''t feel right until he smelled a burning smell.


    Someone behind him shouted, "no, something''s wrong!"


    But these days, the roller coaster was rushing down. Zhao Yi felt that he was like a red chrome iron behind him. He also felt something wrong. He quickly looked down and was surprised that his eyes were about to fall off. Virgin, God, I saw that the tire under him had been out of the track, and the wheels were rubbing against the track with sparks. This is more thrilling than taking a roller coaster. It''s a frightening rhythm.


    Zhao Yi couldn''t help shouting: "help, help!" Now I even have the heart of death. This is not exciting. It''s really killing people.


    However, his cry was too insignificant in the wind and people''s cry. Zhao Jia, whose face was blue and purple, heard his sad cry and looked at his brothers around him and shouted: "fire! Stop! "


    However, the roller coasters still slide up and down together, and they can''t stop if they want to.


    The killer sitting behind Zhao Jia was stunned. The person they wanted to kill was fine. They lost a partner and made the two irrelevant people look like this. At such a high place, the roller coaster is sliding at high speed. The companion who fell must be unlucky and have no chance to survive. It''s really itchy for him.


    The people on the console were also stupid. They said they would kill the black boy in front. Why did someone fall first in the back? Then I saw the flames flying on the roller coaster. I knew it was bad. I hurried to the fire engine to prepare. It was built of tens of thousands of pieces of wood. If it burned and killed a few more people, everything would be over.


    Quickly find a way to slow down the roller coaster, but the controller pulled to the end. The roller coaster did not slow down, but the speed was faster than before. The friction track of the roller coaster soon burned a fire. These people were all stunned, but the manager in charge here was still clear headed and hurriedly shouted: "inform people to evacuate quickly!" Follow me to the broadcasting room, pick up the microphone and shout: "please pay attention, tourists. Because of technical problems, the roller coaster has been out of control. Please evacuate quickly! Please evacuate quickly! "


    The tourists lined up below also saw that the roller coaster had a problem, and a fire was burning on the whole wooden shelf. They were panicked and rushed out. Many people are prone to accidents. When someone falls, he can''t get up again. Countless people are crushed and trampled to death.


    At this time, manager Zhai, who is in charge of the theme park building, received a call from his subordinates. He was so scared that his legs softened. In a panic, he ordered people to ask the police for help and called the owner: "Third Master, the big thing is bad. There is an accident in the air. Now people step on people in the playground. I don''t know how many people will die."


    The Third Master of the Zhao family had received a call from manager Zhai, saying that today''s turnover has exceeded 20 million. He is happy. At this rate of making money, it''s no problem to earn hundreds of millions of revenue a month. No one expected that he would receive this call before he could be happy for two hours. He didn''t have time to ask in detail what was going on. He quickly called bodyguard Zhao Fu: "go to the theme park with me!"


    Mr. Zhao got into the helicopter that had been started. The plane immediately took off and flew towards the madman park on the outskirts of the city. Mr. Zhao was also worried about the safety of the sword in the park building. He took out his mobile phone to dial the phone: "sword, there is an accident in the park. I''m taking a plane to pick you up."


    A lazy voice came from the microphone: "Oh, something''s wrong. What''s wrong?"


    Third master Zhao tore off his tie, took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know what happened. According to his subordinates, it seems that there was an accident in the air flying car project. For your safety, please hurry to the roof. I''ll be there soon."


    Jian Shao "pa" hung up the phone. Uncle Zhao was a little upset. Even if you were a powerful official, you were just a hidden aristocratic family. If your father wasn''t a local level expert, I wouldn''t bother to kill you.


    However, if the Zhao family were not supported by the Shangguan family, how could the Zhao family mix with the wind and water? Although he was unhappy, he could only pinch his own dark gas. He must be respectful to Shangguan Jian.


    But Tao Lele just took people back from the free trade zone to get the criminal''s small glasses for interrogation. He was in a meeting to cast a big net to arrest the underground criminal group. He received a call from the captain: "Xiaotao, there was an accident in the madman Park, and thousands of people had a serious stampede. Hurry to bring people to the rescue!"

 Chapter 1456

    The chaos below added to the fear of the people on the roller coaster. Some people called for help and some shouted, but the roller coaster glided on the creaking wooden shelf like a runaway wild horse.


    At this time, wunaoyan also sensed the danger and sent out a scream of ultra-high decibels. Fangqi''s ears were buzzing, as if he had drilled into 10000 flies. But looking at her expression, it seemed that she was not frightened at all, but excited all over her face. Fang Qi''s brain is going to twitch. Which nerve is wrong with this girl? She''s dying. Is she still happy like this?


    However, Fang Qi was not worried about hard landing and falling to death. When playing in this place, he still made it clear that if the roller coaster really derailed, it would also fall into a big lake. This is also the first test for the safety of building a wooden roller coaster. After all, fire prevention must be the first important for such a large wooden building. This is a lesson he received in the training camp. It''s called observing the environment, not to mention the dangerous things he encountered these days.


    Liu Puyu was really frightened. He held Fang Qi''s arm tightly and buried his face in his arm. Fang Qi also looked indifferent to Jinmao and didn''t catch a cold at Wu Yan''s funny behavior.


    Really, as Fang Qi expected, the roller coaster finally finished running. There was a crack sound. The roller coaster shook off the track, rowed an arc in the high altitude and rushed into the great lake. The sound of "Dong" splashed a column of water into the sky.


    Just as the roller coaster rushed into the air, Fang Qi began to move. His arm pulled the protective railing open. The moment the roller coaster fell into the lake, Fang Qi pulled Liu Puyu and swam to the shore. Of course, he can jump ashore before falling into the water, but it''s shocking in front of so many people.


    When he swam to the shore of the lake, Jinmao had bitten off the protective fence and dragged wunaoyan, who was still dancing, to the shore.


    Needless to say, the killer in the third row will no longer stay on the roller coaster. He plans to save Liu Puyu and Wu Yan ashore first. Of course, he doesn''t want to be an unsung hero. He can''t run to save people at the risk of Liu Puyu and Wu Yan being killed.


    Three people and a dog boarded the shore. The staff over there acted quickly and sent people to salvage the drowning tourists, so that Fang Qi didn''t have to worry about whether he was going to save people.


    Liu Puyu looked at the sad scene in the amusement park and patted her chest with lingering fear: "it''s a disaster. How could this happen?" As soon as she boarded the flying car in the clouds, she closed her eyes tightly and didn''t notice what happened on the roller coaster. She didn''t open her eyes until the roller coaster fell into the water.


    Wu Yan pointed to the track that burned into a fire group and clapped her hands and said, "Wow, it''s really burning. How beautiful such a big fireworks would be at night." However, it was compassionate to see the tragic scenes in the amusement park, "ah, fortunately, we fell into the lake, otherwise we would kill many people." Her mindless bad taste was only normal at this moment.


    A series of fire alarms and police cars sounded in the distance. Fang Qi was relieved and said, "let''s go. There are many people. It''s not safe here."


    Liu Puyu thought so deeply that he agreed: "Yanyan, let''s go quickly. There are too many people here."


    Wu Yan also showed her lack of brain at this time and shouted, "I haven''t seen enough. What a big fireworks." Before he finished, he was hit with a fried chestnut on his head. "Heartless guy, look at a hair, go!"


    Even if no one chases them, Fang Qi doesn''t want to stay here more. After all, their clothes are damp and wet. It''s uncomfortable to stick to them. Maybe he will get sick.


    Watching the three of them go away, the killer in the hidden trees took out his mobile phone with a gloomy face: "Bi Changlao, the task failed, Bi San fell to death."


    As soon as elder Hao received the call, he thought the killer he sent had succeeded. Who knows, Bi San fell dead after going out for so long. For a moment, he felt that he was short of oxygen. Bi San was just a code name. He is not someone else, but the favorite son of the elder Zhou in our gang. This is bi San''s first experience mission. How can he explain to the elder Zhou?


    Elder Zhou is an elder who has been promoted to the middle of the earth level in our Presbyterian Council and is about to take over as the leader of the sect. However, he was most proud of training, and his son had broken through the middle of the Yellow stage at a young age. As soon as Hao Changlao took the task, he lost the son of elder Zhou. What should we do?


    Seeing that Hao Changlao didn''t speak for a long time, Bi Da said uneasily: "Hao Changlao? I can''t take good care of Bi San. Please punish elder Hao. "


    Elder Hao woke up like a dream and sighed: "bring back Bi San''s body and withdraw from the team!"


    Bi Daxin knew that he would not have a good life when he went back this time, but he couldn''t change it any more. While the police hadn''t arrived at the scene, he hurried to find the body and leave this place of right and wrong.


    Bi DA has now entered the later stage of the Yellow stage and is also the leader of the hunting team. At present, he pressed the emergency positioning under the special watch to summon his men. He jumped out of the trees and walked under the wooden frame of the flying car in the burning mountains and clouds.


    Who knows that the security system of this amusement park is still very advanced. As soon as problems are found, a large number of security guards will be sent to surround the periphery of the fire site. On the one hand, it is to save people and on the other hand, it is to prevent people from panicking and causing new fatal accidents. Seeing the man in a suit like a drowned chicken, he hurriedly stopped him: "Hey, there''s a fire here. Get out of the way and don''t die here!"


    Originally, the security guard was kind, but what the security guard said was really ugly. Bi Da didn''t speak. He came forward and slapped the security guard, flew two or three meters away and fell to the ground. The rest of the security guards saw that the boy was horizontal enough. They took out batons and surrounded Bi Da, but these ordinary people were not bi Da''s opponents in the middle of the Yellow stage. They were beaten by Bi DA and fell and climbed.


    Tao Lele rushed directly into the playground with people. He just saw Bi Da showing his power and beating the security guard. Looking again, he turned out to be an expert in the middle of the Yellow stage. He was shocked and thought that the fire in the playground was set by someone. Pull out the gun, put the bullet on it, and yell, "stop, I''ll shoot if I don''t surrender!"


    Bi Da slapped a security guard and looked back at Tao Lele coldly. Instead of surrender, he strode towards the fire.


    Tao Lele looked at the man with cold eyes. He didn''t look like a person at all, but a cold-blooded beast. He couldn''t help beating his soul. However, Tao Lele is also a yellow level expert. With so many team members around him, he dared to shoot three shots at the man''s leg.

 Chapter 1457

    However, the gunshot rang out and a strange scene happened. The man''s virtual shadow flashed and disappeared into the flame. All three guns were empty.


    The team members also saw this scene and were stunned for a while. One boss with open mouth said, "team Tao, is this a man or a ghost? How can the gun not hit him?" Tao Lele is an excellent student of police officer University. He is the best in both shooting and boxing. The team members are very respectful, but he missed a shot in front of this man, which makes them doubt their life.


    "Ah," Tao Lele also recovered. He knew that although this man looked like the middle of the Yellow stage, his level was far above himself. Maybe he suppressed his momentum. It turned out that she was very proud of her ability. However, when she saw the level of this person, she felt that she could only be a rookie. If she fought, she was afraid that she could put herself down with one move. She said, "hurry to save people. I warn you first. No one is allowed to disclose this matter, so as not to cause panic."


    "Yes!" The team members quickly picked up the security guards and parroted what Tao Lele had just said to warn them again. These security guards were beaten inexplicably and now they are sealed by the police.


    But he said that uncle Zhao''s special plane flew to the top of the amusement park building and stopped at the airport. Shangguanjian had changed into a white casual dress, wearing a Panama white straw hat and a big toad mirror. He sat on the rocking chair under the sun umbrella and glanced at the flaming amusement park. He said to himself with regret: "it''s bad luck that the two beauties ran away."


    Third master Zhao got off the plane, trotted under the sun umbrella and bowed: "there are few swords. The land of right and wrong can''t stay for a long time. I''ll let someone take you back."


    Shangguan Jian stood up and said, "it''s boring. Well, take me home."


    Third master Zhao put the young master of Shangguan aristocratic family on the plane and watched the plane fly farther and farther. He was relieved and picked up his mobile phone to call out: "Lao Zhai, how many people died? Did you take security measures?"


    Manager Zhai quickly replied, "Third Master, the safety plan was started at the first time, but it seems that someone deliberately set fire and hurt our people."


    Third master Zhao was surprised, "Oh? Is there a surveillance video? "


    "Yes, there are 24-hour videos." Manager Zhai replied.


    Master Zhao pondered, "well, copy this surveillance video and remove it. Don''t let the police find the problem." Manager Zhai promised to hang up his cell phone, but third master Zhao fell into a deep thought. Who is so bold that even the hereditary Zhao family dare to move? After my investigation, I have to pick out the man''s skin and cramp.


    Even after the fire was over, he rushed to the scene with his eyebrows burning. It was not easy for him to rush out of the fire after he received the fire signal.


    Bi Da was the only one who knew Bi San''s real identity. The other team members didn''t know it, so he took the initiative to apologize to elder Hao. Basically, the hunters don''t know much about each other. This is the rule. The hunting team is mixed, and everyone''s identity is very complex. Prevent being caught confessing to the owner and employer, resulting in greater passivity, so each action will make up a false name to facilitate mutual recognition.


    These killers belong to the dead men''s guild. The guild sends people to form a hunting team. Some of them are fugitives, some are thieves, some are mercenaries, and some are experienced disciples of various sects and families. It''s not easy to kill. The dead men''s Guild just provides such a training platform. The disciples who enter the hunting team can learn a lot from the guild that they can''t learn in the aristocratic family at ordinary times.


    Soon two Mercedes Benz cars left the playground and drove onto the highway. In a villa on the outskirts of Weijin City, Mr. Hao was standing in front of Mr. Zhou trembling and whispering: "Mr. Zhou, there was a mistake in this task. The opponent is too strong. Your son... Is dead. "


    When elder Zhou saw elder Hao''s expression, he realized that it was wrong. Rao was ready in his heart, or he instinctively sat down in a chair and asked, "elder Hao, what are you talking about? Zhier is dead?"


    Elder Hao bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at the elder. At this time, a group of more than a dozen elders of the Presbyterian Council were stunned. They all knew that the elder''s beloved son of the taskbar was sent out to participate in the training, but they didn''t expect to lose his husband''s life for the first time. I don''t know if Mr. Zhou will get angry and kill Mr. Hao himself.


    The people held their breath and were frightened for a long time. The elder perimeter ran the silent formula to calm down and said faintly, "withdraw the team and bring the body back."


    "Yes, elder Zhou!" Elder Hao saw that elder Zhou didn''t punish him and didn''t get angry. Although he was still nervous, he finally got through the current difficulties, wiped his sweat and withdrew. I was also suspicious of this task. Bi San was an expert in the middle of the Yellow level. He was about to fall from a height and could not directly fall to death. Bi Dayu didn''t know, so I''d better ask him when he came back.


    If someone else dies, he can compensate for a sum of money, but this is the son of elder Zhou. If he doesn''t investigate, how can he explain to elder Zhou.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Bi Da finally came back with his team members carrying Bi San''s body. Elder Hao put his hand on several parts of the body and felt that people are really dead and can''t die anymore. Moreover, many bones on his body were broken. It looks like he fell from a high altitude and died, as Bi Da said, and several bones were broken on his body during the fall. At his level, we can''t know who killed Bi San, or whether he hit him after he died.


    "Bi Da, tell me exactly what''s going on. You should say it in detail without a word." Hao Chang said with a gloomy face.


    Bi Da was sweating in a cold sweat. He made it clear before and after. He was also a practitioner, and he killed around with his hunting team all the year round. He had little contact with the outside world, did not dare to hide, and did not dare to lie. After that, he quietly knelt on one knee and waited for punishment.


    Elder Hao listened to bi Da''s narration, pondered for a moment and said, "go down and wait for the Presbyterian Council to execute!" Let his men put Bi San''s body into the body bag to see the old man.


    At the sight of the body bag, the old man rushed forward out of control and saw the body. Suddenly, old tears ran across him: "zhier, my poor son!" Jump on the body bag and faint directly. If you know that Zhou Chang and old Zhou Zhi are his illegitimate children and the only child in his beloved life, elder Hao is afraid that all the dead will have one.

 Chapter 1458

    The reason why I say this is mainly because the experience of Mr. Zhou is too complicated. He was excluded from the family many years ago. He has no emotional foundation with his original partner. His two sons born by marriage with the Yue family are not only mediocre, but also lazy and extravagant. But the original couple doted on the two sons and was very mean to the elder. They always thought that it was useless for elder Zhou to lose power in the family, which made elder Zhou frustrated when he was young, and his grumpy character was more depressed.


    Later, Mr. Zhou met the big elder of the dead men''s Guild inadvertently, so he resolutely followed the big elder to join the dead men''s guild and tried his best to complete each task over the years. Because of his character, he was cold and ruthless. He was able to complete every task successfully, so he soon got the important position of the elder.


    While carrying out the task of exterminating the door, elder Zhou had compassion for the blind daughter of the victim. He said that it was impossible for a blind girl to leak out, and the employer really didn''t notice it. Elder Zhou transferred the blind girl to a remote mountain village and settled down. He also built a villa for her. He only said to the blind girl that it was passers-by who saw that she had no one to take care of her. The blind girl was very grateful. She promised each other and soon gave birth to a son, but she didn''t know what was going on. The news was still known by the employer. When the perimeter took her son to buy things in the town and drove back to the villa, she saw that the villa was in flames and the blind girl was burned to death.


    Although elder Zhou hated his employer, he dared not go to his employer''s plan of revenge. After all, he broke his promise first, and he would be punished if he let the elder know. So he told the elder that the child was from a distant cousin''s family. The cousin and his wife died in a car accident. Now he recognizes the child as an adopted child of a mothfly.


    After all, when he came back with his son, the child was more than two years old and knew his relationship with elder Zhou. After staying for a long time, Tong yanwuji, someone took the truth out of the child''s mouth. Elder Hao knew that the child was the illegitimate son of the elder. But they knew the secret secret secretly, but no one dared to say it.


    Elder Zhou was rescued and woke up. His eyes were red and two strands of blood were seeping out. His appearance was very terrible. It turned out that the old cultivation of this perimeter was the Magic Mind method. The old man''s mourning for the loss of his son made him jump through the bottleneck and enter the strength of the later stage of the xuanjie stage.


    Elder Hao was shocked when he saw elder Zhou was so terrible. He thought he was too sad. He took a few steps back in horror. There was a door behind him. As long as elder Zhou walked violently, he could break through the door and escape.


    Mr. Zhou knew that he was promoted again, but now he was not excited at all. Instead, his heart was as cold as blue stone. He glanced coldly at Hao Changlao hiding at the door and said, "you can roll!"


    Elder Hao heard the harsh voice, and immediately felt his blood surging, his heart shaking, and a layer of goose bumps all over. At this time, if amnesty was granted, he repeatedly promised to quit. When he left the room, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and secretly called luck. You know, although it is forbidden to kill our elders in the guild, if the elder perimeter really kills him, he has no place to cry out.


    At this time, elder Zhou has put away his chaotic mood. He opens the body bag and carefully examines the cause of the body injury. Elder Hao and Bi Da came to tell the story, but elder Zhou didn''t believe it would be so simple. He wanted to see it himself.


    It took him a long time to finish the inspection. Indeed, as Bida said, his son fell from the roller coaster, and several ribs and leg bones were broken by the support during the fall. However, he was puzzled by the initial injury to his son, because he could not feel how his son lost his mind in an instant.


    With a long sigh, Mr. Zhou called up the information of the hunted person from the computer. It said: the name is Liu Puyu, the only daughter of Liu Qiangsheng. She was the target of the employer''s assassination. When he saw the bodyguard''s information, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Is Fang Qi a xuanjie expert?


    While elder Zhou was studying the materials, Fang Qi left the playground in his car and returned to the villa. As soon as they got home, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan rushed into the bathroom to take a bath. Fang Qi also took a shower and put on clean clothes. He just wanted to sit around and adjust his breath, but his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, it turned out to be Tao Lele.


    "Hey, silly girl, what can I do for you?" Fang Qi asked.


    Although Tao Lele was unhappy, she urgently needed to deal with the matter at hand. She called her da Naimei, and she couldn''t refute it. She said, "Fang Qi, I found a cultivator in the middle of the Yellow stage in the playground. His body method was too fast and the bullets couldn''t hit him. I doubt he came here not to set fire, but for other purposes."


    Fang Qi said, "Da Nai Mei, I''m not your leader. I can''t report to me."


    Tao Lele stared angrily, "die, call me again! As like as two peas in the middle yellow belt, I found you in the same information, and there was a man with the same dress next to him. The man had fallen down and fell dead. Now I have reason to suspect you.


    Fang Qi didn''t think so. "Well, you won. Are you going to catch me back to the Bureau and force me to help you solve the case?"


    Tao Lele''s tone was stifled: "Fang Qi, I just want to know if you offended anyone. Don''t think too bad of me." But my heart has made up a knife. If I don''t stick to you, will you help me?


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly, "it''s really quiet. You can lay a gun at home. The people who want to kill me are not one group or two. They will never stop until they reach their goal. As for why they want to kill me, I think it''s probably because the hunters are so handsome and they hate all kinds of jealousy. "


    Tao Lele almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Is there such a shameless person in the world? He boasted that his handsome family couldn''t live, so he killed him. But from the heart, Fang Qi is not only a little black, but also handsome, but he is not handsome enough to be miserable.


    But Fang Qi obviously didn''t want to tell her why these people wanted to kill him, and she couldn''t force him to say. You should know that Fang Qi is not an ordinary person. Apart from his own saying that he is handsome, he is not only a miracle doctor, but also a practitioner. He also helped himself solve several major cases. Otherwise, she could not have been transferred directly from a small county to a metropolis like Weijin as a vice captain.


    But Fang Qi was so perfunctory. She was still a little unwilling. She looked at the absence of team members around. Then she said in a whine: "well, it''s a big sister. Please, your inside story... I won''t ask. You can always help me. I''m talking about the case."


    But Fang Qi didn''t give her face at all. "Oh, in view of your sincerity, let''s open a room and have a good competition when we have time."


    "Open a room?!" Although Tao Lele has lost skin and face in front of Fang Qi for the case, he didn''t expect this guy to molest her like this, "Fang Qi! You, you -- asshole! "

 Chapter 1459

    Fang Qi said with a smile, "yes, I''m an asshole?"


    Tao Lele heard Fang Qi''s strange smile and knew that Fang Qi could not offend him. She had seen Fang Qi''s means as early as in Yueshan county. If she pressed him, the rebound would be more severe. She tried to calm her anger and explained, "Fang Qi, I don''t mean that... Don''t misunderstand me." But he thought about what to say next, but his proud heart felt very wronged. He couldn''t hold back two lines of tears.


    Fang Qi listened to her for a long time and said strangely, "eh, why don''t you talk? Are you angry? Officer Tao, are you a cultivator? How can I stir up your anger in a few words? "


    Tao Lele was surprised and finally woke up. The cultivator is not an ordinary person. If the body and mind of the cultivator are angry and lose their reason by three or two sentences, is it still called a cultivator? In fact, Fang Qi didn''t say anything about opening a room. Maybe just like their last meal, he just wanted a box. I''m afraid he thought too much and said, "then, do you humiliate me?"


    Fang Qi thought of it: "Oh, you said what I just said was to open a room. To be honest, I''m not interested in an arrogant guy like you. There are two big beautiful girls around me, and there''s never a lack of beautiful women. I''m not afraid you''re angry. You just want to stick it hard. I have to see my mood. "


    If you follow Tao Lele''s original temper, you will be angry and go away. If Fang Qi is just an ordinary person, without saying anything, I''m afraid he will smoke his big mouth and cuff him into the trumpet for a few days. But this guy has excellent medical skills and unpredictable martial arts. He can see through problems that others can''t notice at a glance. I found a clue when I went to the bathroom last time.


    Although he was oppressed in his heart, he was still strong and happy: "well, I misunderstood you. I don''t blame you. Can you help me? Oh, by the way, you told me to interrogate Lin Xiaofan today. I''m afraid you''ll be interested. Why don''t... Let''s open a room? " Although I clearly know that this house is not another house, I still feel very uncomfortable when I say it.


    Fang Qi said, "Oh," Lin Xiaofan? "


    "The bomb genius with glasses." Tao Lele explained.


    Fangqi finally remembered, "Oh, what happened to the child?"


    Tao Lele finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said he didn''t know if what he said next could arouse this guy''s interest. If he was willing to cooperate with himself, maybe the next thing would be easy to do.


    "The child is a chemical genius. He stealthily climbed into the school laboratory to do experiments in the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, he was knocked out by the explosion and was just taken back by the criminals who cut his kidney. But the boy was lucky. He was saved by another group of people... "


    Before Tao Lele finished, Fang Qi interrupted her: "are you talking about dis organization?" Xin said, I''m afraid she also got the news about the dis organization from Liu Qiangsheng. She has the task of luring the dis organization to kill them all. They really can''t help it if they don''t come out.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi said, "well, let''s open a room, or a fast hotel. Ah, that''s a bad name. I''d better find a Damei B & B nearby. " Fang Qi simply magnified the ambiguity of the word "open house". Anyway, this rebellious big beautiful girl can save herself. It''s cheap and white.


    Tao Lele''s stomach is full of Feifei, but she is completely unequal to Fang Qi''s status. She often asks for help. Through Liu Qiangsheng, she also knows that Fang Qi''s current status is unattainable. The key is that this guy is not only a national treasure, but also has several duties to perform other tasks. Only the secrets he came into contact with could not be touched in his ultimate life.


    The more resources, the greater the amount of information. Giving her a chance is enough for her to make great achievements. She would endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens with such a purpose. Even if Fang Qi really wanted to touch her, she couldn''t help it. However, he has made great achievements for several times, and he is only verbally cheap by Fang Qi.


    It''s really like what he said. He never lacks beautiful women around him. She has all kinds of roles, such as shencode Royal sister, Lori, doctor, nurse and student sister. If she plays role-playing, she really can''t turn to her. It can be seen that he didn''t like himself. The hateful guy just said something to humiliate her. At the thought of this, Tao Lele''s heart rose a little light disappointment.


    Half an hour later, Fang Qi arrived at Room 408 of Damei B & B as promised and gently knocked on the door. The door opened with a squeaky sound. Tao Lele opened the door. At first sight, Fang Qi would blush. But she was a strong woman. Although she knew that Fang Qi might not like her, what if this guy wanted to do something when he saw her? Are you pushing yourself off or throwing yourself into the arms?


    Tao Lele forced a smile, pressed his fear and anger and said, "please come in."


    Fang Qi nodded: "sorry, we fell into the lake. You called as soon as we got home. I''ll take a bath first."


    Tao Lele''s heart is beating wildly. The villain finally shows his fangs. Maybe he will push himself down later, but he hasn''t been in love yet. Was he taken away by this guy for the first time? The heart is entangled in every way, but at the thought of what will happen next, the heart is still worried about the rabbit.


    Seeing Tao Lele blushing, bowed his head and remained silent for a long time, Fang Qi asked, "why, don''t you want me to take a bath?"


    "Ah, no, no, go and wash it. I... I, I''m waiting for you in bed." Tao Lele blushed like a red cloth. He could pinch out water when he was ashamed. His words were almost unheard later.


    Seeing the police flower and leaving in shame, Fang Qi scratched his nose and said, "wait for me in bed? Why? This is. "


    In fact, he didn''t mean to flirt with Tao Lele, but classified her as the kind of person who didn''t stop to achieve her goal from the beginning. At that time, she grasped herself with her power. Now she can''t do so, but she often calls to ask this and that, and even pollutes herself that she is da Nai Mei. There is only one purpose, that is to solve the case.


    Such people can be found everywhere in society. For example, shencode green tea watch and so and so net red are just for money. In fact, there is no essential difference between Tao Lele and Tao Lele. To put it bluntly, she took the initiative to do so just to let herself be driven by her. Therefore, she is not so polite.


    In the final analysis, they are actually a transaction, not like him and Miao Miao, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan, or even Zhang Li. Fang Qike, a woman with such a strong utilitarian heart, never wants to talk to her, but Tao Lele, a police flower, sticks like psoriasis.

 Chapter 1460

    He did take a bath just now, but as soon as he went out, he was sweating all over again. He was not in the sun, but in a hurry, because he heard Tao Lele say that there was news about dis organization. Now he has just caught several powers, and some others have lurked down. If these people are not eliminated for a day, the safety of him, Liu Puyu, Wu Yan and miss Meizhi will not be guaranteed.


    Watching Tao Lele run into the small bedroom, Fang Qi reluctantly shrugged his shoulders and took a bath in the bathroom. When taking a bath, his mind was also thinking about what kind of news Tao Lele would tell him.


    When he came out after taking a bath, Tao Lele was still in the bedroom and said, "big silly girl, why, come out quickly."


    Tao Lele has taken off his clothes and got into the quilt tremblingly. At this time, when Fang Qi called her, he secretly scolded Fang Qi for being too rogue and waiting for him in bed. Does he still have a special hobby? I was really wronged in every way. I lifted my thin quilt out of bed, covered my body and came out of the bedroom.


    Fang Qi sat on the sofa, drinking water and looking for cigarettes everywhere, but he hurried up to see Tao Lele just now and forgot to bring his cigarettes. As a result, as soon as I raised my eyes, I saw Tao Lele, who was very shy, and opened his mouth in amazement.


    Tao Lele''s shy face couldn''t lift up, but as soon as he thought that things had come to this point, he looked at it. Anyway, he would want that sooner or later. It''s better to give Fang Qi to someone he doesn''t like. Although she was extremely angry with this guy, Fang Qi brought great benefits to her after all. Without him, she would certainly return to Yueshan County instead of being transferred to Weijin, a prosperous metropolis.


    With this idea, Tao Lele didn''t have any embarrassment anymore and completely stood in front of Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi''s nose was hot, and a tube of nose blood came out with a puff. This girl was killing people. It didn''t pay for her life. What''s going on today? How could this girl play with this? Which diode was wrong?


    Tao Lele hurried to the bathroom to clean. Tao Lele stared at Fang Qi running into the bathroom and wondered. She was still quite proud of her body. Could the bad boy not help running to the bathroom. God code means, call yourself to open a room and show him. Instead of pushing it down, he ran away. Is he still not that young?


    Tao Lele is a little discouraged at the thought of this. From the heart, she and Miao Miao are completely two types of women. Miao Miao is slim, but she often practices martial arts. Comparatively speaking, she has more muscles and her figure is slightly shorter, but she is fuller than Miao Miao. Does Fangqi prefer thin?


    She stood there uneasily, and Fang Qi came back again, but this time he didn''t come directly at her, but folded into the small bedroom, pulled out the sheets and put them on Tao Lele, "sorry, I haven''t pushed down your desire. Please put on your clothes and tell me about dis organization."


    As soon as Tao Lele heard this, she was relieved. She didn''t have time to say anything. She rushed into the bedroom and put on her clothes. However, when she buttoned up, her hand became slower and slower.


    I was very upset. It turned out that this guy just wanted to know the information of dis. He also said to open a room, open a room, open your media! But he has been seen out in front of him. Isn''t he interested at all? When I think about it like this, I can''t help feeling melancholy. I only blame myself for being too amorous. It turns out that there are so many beautiful women around me. I have never taken a fancy to myself. Even if I paste it upside down, people are not in the mood.


    Fang Qi drank water and looked at Tao Lele in clothes with a smile, which made Tao Lele''s face hot again. If he had beaten him, he would certainly make him the king of haibian and have to beat the bad boy into a pig''s head. But now she has a request. Even if she humiliates her, she can''t help it.


    "I don''t think it''s unreasonable for people to say that they have big breasts and no brains. You said that your brain doesn''t want to solve a case all day, but you think about it. It''s really anxious for your IQ. Don''t just stand there. Sit down. I want to know what little glasses say. It''s reasonable that you don''t have this authority. "


    Tao Lele sat awkwardly opposite. She found that she had put a glass of water in front of her. After being nervous for so long, she was really thirsty. She took a few sips of the glass and finished it.


    After drinking this glass of water, the refreshing cold water calmed her all kinds of excitement and talked to Fang Qi endlessly. Although the girl''s thought was a little complicated, she remembered the contents of the trial clearly, especially Fang Qi questioned her authority.


    "Because there is an intersection between the two cases, and now I have been authorized by the mystery bureau to contact this case." At this point, she could not help straightening her waist. Suddenly, she looked even more majestic and straight. She got the permission of the mysterious brigade with the excellent achievements of the police officer University and the joint recommendation of several professors. A police officer who is a monk like her is the first one in the mysterious brigade.


    The two organizations are completely different. One is an explicit official organization, while the other is an explicit official implicit organization, that is, the group led by Wu Zun and harrow by Wu Yan. This kind of organization is unlikely to do anything with the authorization of local organizations. They usually send their own people to act.


    But unexpectedly, Tao Lele was authorized by the mysterious brigade. Fang Qi was stunned, but he was soon attracted by her words. In fact, little glasses knew limited information. He only knew a little fur. If he hadn''t been a chemical genius, he would have been killed long ago.


    After listening to her, Fang Qi fell into meditation. Tao Lele didn''t repeat it. She believed that Fang Qi''s brain could analyze what the remaining members wanted to do. Fang Qi thought through these things, burst a green vein on his forehead, suddenly stood up and rushed out of the door.


    Tao Lele stared at Fang Qi''s figure disappearing at the door. In fact, she didn''t know what the other party was thinking. What''s more, she didn''t expect Fang Qi''s reaction to be so big. It was a desperate rhythm. Did he think of any danger? At the thought of this, she jumped up and chased out: "Hey, do you want me to help?" But the answer was the echo of the corridor.


    Tao Lele stamped his feet angrily. At least he was also a top student of the police college, and had been authorized by the mysterious brigade. Was it so useless in his eyes? Like Fangqi said she was, is it a vase?


    Although she was unwilling, Fang Qi did not regard her as a friend, even if it was beyond the boundaries of ordinary friends. Did he regard himself as an intelligence exchange of what he called "a transaction"?


    Thinking of this, Tao Lele sighed deeply, went to close the door, came back and sat powerlessly on the sofa. His mind was still tangled with Fang Qi. He didn''t feel that a person came out of the bedroom behind him.

 Chapter 1461

    Tao Lele was not so careless at ordinary times. At the moment, she just lost her due vigilance until the people behind her quietly walked behind her. She suddenly started up and fell forward instinctively. She could let go of the steel rope stretched by the people behind her.


    The man behind him turned around. As soon as he stretched the steel cable, he flashed past the FRP tea table patted by Tao Lele. The tea table crossed the sofa, hit the ceiling and fell to the ground. It was suddenly smashed.


    Tao Lele jumped over the sofa with one hand and jumped on half the wall of the living room. One leg rolled back and hit the offender, but this time she miscalculated. She was fast enough, but compared with the person who killed her, her means were hardly worth it. She was caught by the man and fell to the ground.


    Tao Lele was knocked unconscious. His breath surged up from his chest and a mouthful of blood gushed out. But clearly she saw her opponent rushing in front of her, but she vomited blood, but she couldn''t splash any of it on her opponent. At the moment, she could only cover the churning breath on her chest and watch her opponent stretch a thin steel cable and come to her with a ferocious smile.


    At the last moment of Tao Lele''s life, his mind thought of the beautiful situation in front of Fang Qi just now for no reason. He regretted that the villain had let himself open the room, but he said he wanted to take a bath, open the room and take a bath, instead of thinking about what it was? Well, she hasn''t forked yet. She died in the hands of the killer.


    At this moment, she scolded Fangqi''s ancestors for 18 generations again in her mind. If you want to fork, just fork that. Can''t I? After dinner, people will have a big headline in their own hotel. Maybe they will have a big headline in their own newspaper, and then they will have a big picture in their own hotel.


    The killer looked at Tao Lele, who was dying, and quickly drew a circle with his hand. The thin invisible steel rope was wrapped around her white neck. As long as his hand with black gloves worked hard, his head would fall.


    Tao Lele stared at the killer. She seemed to want to see clearly the guy who killed herself. Unfortunately, she couldn''t speak, otherwise the killer would surely hear: "my boyfriend will come to avenge me!" Here she realized that Fang Qi actually played with her. From the previous festivals, Fang Qi could ignore himself and even use his privilege to wear small shoes for himself.


    The world speaks with fists. Without strength, there is no right to speak. Let alone hegemony, it is impossible to save life.


    As the killer''s hands spread to both sides, the steel cable tightened more and more, Tao Lele gave up the struggle at all. She has handled many cases and contacted many kinds of death methods. She knows that the more she struggles, the more painful she is. It''s better to let it go. Soon Tao Lele''s brain was suffocated by lack of oxygen. His mind was blank and completely fainted.


    The killer''s hands are getting tighter and tighter. Even if the Qi practitioner has real Qi to protect his body, he can''t stop the sharp power of the steel cable in his hand. As long as he makes another effort, the police flower will lose his fragrance and jade in the first two points. However, at the moment, he suddenly stopped and listened to the movement outside the house. However, before he stood up straight, he felt a strong breath coming to his face. The "fluttering" sound of the door was rushed away by the strong breath, and the ensuing strength hit him like a wind blade and jumped around the house.


    From the time he sensed the strong breath of the coming person to the time when he was attacked for only one second, the killer was like being saved by random arrows. His whole body was full of big holes. He couldn''t move quickly. He didn''t know how he died until he died, and fell dead in a pool of blood on the spot.


    Fang Qi stopped breathing and came to Tao Lele. A wisp of blood had seeped from her neck. From the pulse, Tao Lele was not dead. She was just a fake death caused by brain asphyxia. Take out the silver needle to close the wound acupoints, give her pain relief, and then urge a wisp of true Qi to enter her sky chakra and dredge her seven orifices. This person is basically saved.


    However, when Fang Qi dredged Tao Lele''s meridians, he also checked her physique and said, "it''s a cow blowing sister. How powerful I think you are." No wonder he thinks so. How many people in the world can be as rebellious as him. In the world, only Miao Miao can compare with him.


    Miao Miao''s strength is understanding and Qi. He is not as fierce as Fang Qi in fighting and killing, but Fang Qi''s understanding and Qi consciousness are not as good as Miao Miao. Fortunately, they complement each other and practice together, so the progress will be so rapid.


    If you compare her with other people of the same kind, Tao Lele is also outstanding. Fang Qi''s words are just to stimulate Tao Lele''s stubborn temper through stimulating words and wake her up early. But he realized that there was an abnormal energy fluctuation in Dami B & B, so he drove back to save Tao Lele.


    Zhenqi coerced a hint of medicinal Qi and circulated in Tao Lele for a whole week. After repairing her broken bones and broken internal organs, she stood up and dialed Liu Qiangsheng''s number and reported the situation here to the leaders.


    Liu Qiangsheng frowned when he heard that Tao Lele was attacked: "did you say that dis members attacked officer Tao? What about the murderer? "


    Fang Qi looked at the riddled corpse in the corner and sighed: "those who have died can''t die anymore."


    Liu Qiangsheng frowned again. "Well, I''ll give your number to the people in the police force and let them contact you."


    Sure enough, before a minute, his mobile phone rang hurriedly. It was a man who called: "are you Fangqi, where''s Tao Lele?"


    Fang Qi didn''t feel anything, but simply said, "in Room 408 of Damei B & B, come and save people."


    Soon, I heard the sound of police sirens on the street coming from far to near. A group of people came in, and a big man ran to Tao Lele: "Lele? Lele! Wake up, wake up! "


    Fang Qi frowned again. It seems that the captain still cares about Tao Lele. But I''m not interested in her. I''m afraid I would have forgotten her if she didn''t often swing around in front of me. In fact, there was not much intersection between the two. If she hadn''t saved her mother, then she found herself for her brother, the two would probably be over.


    Now it''s a good thing that a man pursues Tao Lele. It seems that the big man is very fond of Tao Lele, but Fang Qi also sees that this man''s level is lower than Tao Lele. Now it''s the level in the middle of the Yellow stage. It seems that this level has stagnated for a long time.

 Chapter 1462

    Fang Qi said faintly, "Sir, I have given her hemostasis and pain relief, and treated the broken internal organs and bones. Now I know why the killer wants to kill her. You should stay with her 24 hours, because she is the insider of dis. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    No more nonsense, he turned and left directly. From the boy''s behavior, he regarded Fang Qi as his rival in love. With his male intuition, he could feel who Tao Lele worshipped, not him. Because Tao Lele''s opening and closing his mouth is how Fang Qi is, so when he answered the phone and talked to Fang Qi, he was impolite and even full of gunpowder.


    Fang Qi didn''t show his strength, so he didn''t know what Fang Qi was capable of, but when the paramedics raised Tao Lele, he was surprised when someone reported the dead man in the house to him. The dead man was like being nailed into his body by countless big nails, and there were blood holes everywhere.


    What kind of terrorist power is this? Even though he had seen the ground level masters, he didn''t have such powerful martial arts skills. The forensic medicine under his opponent said, "hurry back and dissect. Oh, by the way, don''t dissect first. I''ll call the mystery bureau for instructions."


    Just now he didn''t agree with Fang Qi''s reminder. He thought they were police. How dare thieves attack the police directly? That''s why the mouse teased the cat to death. However, when he saw the dead body and looked back at the scar on Tao Lele''s neck and the section of wire rope, he immediately excited his whole body and hurriedly said to his opponent, "withdraw from the team quickly!"


    When he followed Tao Lele''s ambulance back to the hospital, the doctor checked and said, "Officer Yang, officer Tao is fine. Maybe he can wake up at night."


    Yang Yuhu was relieved and heard the attending doctor say, "fortunately, someone treated officer Tao first, otherwise officer Tao would also bleed internally, which would be very dangerous."


    Yang Yuhu knows that Fang Qi is a miracle doctor and can save the dead. It''s not difficult to save Tao Lele. It turns out that Yang Yuhu still has all kinds of jealousy and hatred for Tao Lele. Now it reduces each other''s jealousy.


    Soon the autopsy forensics called: "team Yang, it''s amazing. The wounds vary in size. It seems... It seems that some high-speed object penetrated the dead body in an instant."


    Yang Yuhu opened his mouth in surprise. He had seen it at the scene. Except for the riddled body of the murderer, he didn''t see the weapon to kill the murderer. Even if there is any concealed weapon that can kill the murderer, what will it be? Even if you shoot, you''ll stop the ballistic trace. However, the scene did not. This problem has been bothering him, but he can''t lose face to ask Fang Qi.


    Besides, he is also a cultivator. He is not a fellow disciple or a very good friend. It is taboo to rashly ask others about their martial arts. From what Wu Zun said, he also knew that the killer was a power, but the unlucky power didn''t have a chance to fight back. The scene seemed like this. The power was killed by one move and had no chance to fight back.


    Yang Yuhu walked slowly to the window and doubted Fang Qi''s identity. He is a criminal investigation background, and can infer the truth from a little clues.


    At this moment, Fang Qi didn''t know it, but checked around the villa several times with Jinmao. It should be noted that they are not facing ordinary people, but power people who come and go without a trace. Tao Lele is still an expert in the late yellow stage. He can only make one move in front of power people, not to mention Liu Puyu, Wu Yan and miss Meizhi who have no Kung Fu. If there are loopholes, I''m afraid these three people will be tortured and killed every minute.


    Because of this, the Wizards of Fang are vicious and don''t give the killer a chance to fight back. As long as they escape by powers, they will encounter greater danger. They are in the open, the enemy is in the dark, the open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. These guys have been lurking. If they don''t die for a day, they will always be in danger.


    Fang Qi slipped out with golden hair, but he didn''t bring Shi Beibei out. He also hid his hand. With the power of golden hair''s spirit beast, he can at least deter the ready killers and make them dare not act wantonly.


    Back at the villa, Liu Qiangsheng called again and said, "we have deployed powers and special forces around us. Be careful yourself." He sighed again and said, "what if they don''t come out?"


    Fang Qi said, "before I come up with a solution, we can only deal with them in the stupidest way."


    Liu Qiangsheng hung up the phone with a sound. At this time, it was getting late and the twilight was closing in. Fang Qi stood in front of the window and looked at the red glow and the rising clouds of Daiyu color. He heard a voice behind him saying, "Fang Qijun, what''s the matter now?"


    Fang Qi turned around, "Meizhi, please sit down. I just want to ask you about dis. I didn''t finish half of what I said last time."


    Meizhi sat on the sofa, but her eyes flickered. At that moment, Fang Qi suddenly had a strange idea. Is there anything wrong with Meizhi? But when people think that even the whole family business has moved here, there is nothing to say. We can''t doubt that she is a spy.


    Meizhi finally said, "I also heard about dis from a family elder. If you''ve heard of skeleton society, you''ll understand what kind of shadow organization DIS is. The reason why it is a shadow organization does not mean that it is invisible and untouchable, but that it is rigorous and mysterious. Because no one has ever been able to say who is the person of this organization. "


    Although Meizhi didn''t get to the point after talking for a long time, Fang Qi understood it as soon as he heard it. The so-called shadow organization means that this organization is hidden in all social strata, not just social elites like the skeleton society.


    The organization is also heavily fortified and hierarchical. Meizhi also makes it clear what''s going on. If blood vessels are compared to Zhengfu from top to bottom, dis shadow organization is the capillaries and meridians of this society. They do things that Zhengfu can''t do, but they are essentially different from heishihui.


    There will be as many black and astringent footpots as cattle hair, but they must earn money by themselves. DIS is supported by large consortia. Of course, large consortia do not brazenly call money to shadow organizations, but inject huge funds through non-governmental organizations such as foundations.


    The influence of shadow organizations is in all aspects, ranging from campaign to price. The people sent here are like dead men, different from ninjas in the traditional sense. The biggest difference is that shadow organizations can quickly catch highly effective killers in a short time, but other organizations are difficult to do.

 Chapter 1463

    Fang Qi listened to the narration of perfect wisdom and asked, "excuse me for asking, did dis not absorb you or have any funds like Yada enterprise?"


    Meizhi was stunned, but her face was very indifferent and nodded: "of course, only in Grandpa''s generation. Since I took over, a sum of money will be directly transferred to a Xinxin account every year. You know, I''m the head of Yata enterprise, but there are many aspects I can''t touch. You can imagine Yata enterprise as a precision instrument, and everyone only plays a certain role. Now when I bring enterprises to the mainland, shadow organizations will cut off their wealth, and they will naturally send killers. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, I know." Although he behaved as usual, he had doubts about Meizhi in his heart. He speculated that even if Meizhi said some, he might have concealed some of the real situation.


    It is precisely because of this uncertain factor that Fang Qi at least stepped up his doubts about Meizhi. Suspicion is suspicion. Fang Qike never showed it on his face. Even he never reported this situation to Liu Qiangsheng. After all, those who came to the mainland should not act rashly, so as not to chill others'' hearts.


    Someone knocked at the door: "Hey, dinner." A guy poked his head into melon seeds, "handsome boy, beautiful woman, have dinner."


    Fang Qi saw that it was Wu Yan''s curious baby and smiled at Meizhi: "let''s go and have dinner."


    Several people sat around the table for dinner. Since Meizhi came in, Shi Beibei has never eaten at the table. He is a big bomb hidden by Fangqi. Since it is a secret weapon, Meizhi can''t know.


    She was frightened during the day. After taking a bath, Liu Puyu fell into bed and slept. She didn''t get up until Wu Yan asked her to get up for dinner. After taking a bath, Wu Yan only slept for a while, then got up and looked at crayon Xiaoxin. Seeing her smiling, she thought that Xiaoxin had a little rogue temperament. Then, he suddenly wandered in his mind and thought of Fang Qi. Would that boy yell and pinch like Xiaoxin all day when he was a child?


    Thinking of this question, she suddenly asked, "little black brother, did you like to watch crayon Xiaoxin when you were a child? Do you also sing elephants, elephants? Do you want to know what''s under girls'' flower skirts? To be honest, have you ever peeked? "


    Fang Qi had a mouthful in his mouth and almost didn''t spray it on her face. He covered it with his hand.


    Liu Puyu put down her chopsticks and pinched her brainless arm. She cried out in pain: "sister Yu, why are you pinching me?"


    Liu Puyu rebuked, "you''re sick. It really lowers our IQ. There are guests on the table. You can say that!"


    Wu Yan asked, "can I ask when there are no guests?"


    Liu Puyu was angry: "you can''t ask indiscriminately. You''re a girl. How can you ask boys such questions indiscriminately."


    Wu Yan nodded, "well, I won''t ask this question, brother black, do you often roll?"


    Liu Puyu finally couldn''t help but put a steamed stuffed bun directly in her mouth. Fang Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head. Is the girl''s IQ still at the level of kindergarten? What a good material for a joke.


    However, Meizhi obviously didn''t understand the ridicule and small movements between them, and looked at them foolishly. She didn''t understand why they looked like this.


    After dinner, Fang Qi came to Shi Beibei''s room. For a while, Shi Beibei''s left hand chicken and right hand duck index finger moved and sucked the lingering fragrance. When he saw Fang Qi coming in, he hurriedly took down the duck to let Fang Qi eat. Fang Qi hurriedly waved his hand, "forget it, you eat, don''t you feel depressed?"


    Shibeibei nodded vigorously: "no suffocation, good."


    Fang Qi was so angry that he wanted to kick him. This food can be frightened by such oil. No wonder his belly was getting bigger and bigger, so he patted his belly and said, "I said, you should lose weight. For a few more days, you are my big bomb and the ultimate weapon. You can''t be used easily. As long as you use it, you will certainly ruin your opponent. "


    Shibeibei nodded vigorously to show that he knew. Fang Qi saw that his mind was only on chicken and duck meat, and he didn''t know if he listened. He nodded and went back to his room. Just before he came to his room door, he saw a crack in Meizhi''s room door. Although only a dim wall lamp was on in the living room, this light can only illuminate people and do not bump into furniture in the living room.


    However, Fang Qi is a practitioner. Even in a completely dark environment, he can see very small things. Naturally, he can see the crack in the door. He sees the dark shadow behind the door, and the crack in the door closes quietly.


    Fang Qi''s heart moved. Is Meizhi really a spy sent by dis? With this idea in his mind, after sitting down, he separated a thin divine consciousness into Meizhi''s room next door. As long as Meizhi wants to do something, it can''t escape Fang Qi''s eyes and ears.


    But he didn''t find anything until dawn. That night, Fang Qi has been practicing in the colorful cloud. Now he will enter the colorful cloud as soon as he has a chance to practice continuously. The aura in the space of colorful clouds is quite abundant, which is many times more abundant than that in the real world.


    Since Fang Qi and Miao Miao became a contractual couple under the auspices of Yuelao, all their resources can be shared, which is like cloud resources. At this level of cultivation, it''s not that they haven''t seen each other for such a long time, but that they can meet as soon as they enter the colorful cloud space.


    However, Miao Miao and Fang Qi go out to do different things from time to time. The whole process of alchemy is that Miao Miao has been participating in the cultivation in the colorful cloud. As long as the two meet in the colorful cloud space, Miao Miao will tell Fang Qi the results of his participation and share his cultivated true Qi with him. So although Fang Qi worked outside during the day, he did not delay his practice at all. They both know that any Kung Fu requires a fist, a hand and a mouth.


    Moreover, Miaomiao is also very strange. He never asks Fang Qi if she is out there to pick up the flowers. Fang Qi never gossip with her about what happened outside. It seems that they just meet like a magpie bridge. They are already in touch. Miao Miao naturally knows what Fang Qi does. Of course, I won''t ask those bad things again. Moreover, Miao Miao never asked about Fang Qi''s attack by dis.


    In the colorful cloud, Fang Qi will quietly digest the alchemy techniques shared by Miao Miao. He said in his heart that when the family meeting starts to see how much money the pills he has refined can sell, he may be able to help Zhang pangzi prepare some pharmaceutical funds.

 Chapter 1464

    Just before 3:30, Fang Qi''s divine consciousness released outside suddenly moved, hurried out of the colorful cloud, jumped up quietly, opened the door and climbed to the top floor. I saw the Figure shaking 100 meters away from the villa and fighting together. His eyesight was amazing. Naturally, he could see the situation there. Moreover, the fight there was very fierce.


    Fang Qi did not run to watch the excitement, but sat down on the tarpaulin chair under the sun umbrella upstairs, drank cold beer, picked up a cigarette and lit it comfortably. There is nothing more pleasant to see fighting in the world. His blood vessels were already flowing with unruly blood. Even before he had practiced, he had never been afraid to fight in groups.


    Since he embarked on the road of cultivation, his horizons have been higher. He is not interested in fighting like street gangsters. He likes to watch these powers fight. It''s fun to fight the earth and the earth.


    There was a close fight, but it was difficult to decide the outcome. After watching for a while, three or four bottles of beer also went down, and gradually sleepy insects climbed up. Fang Qi closed his eyes slightly, but the chair was still in that direction.


    At this time, a dark shadow floated over and stood quietly behind Fang Qi. Don''t underestimate this villa. It used to be the place of a secret base. Of course, there will be all kinds of interference facilities here. You can''t enter the villa alone with the ability of a power man.


    However, because he didn''t show his true Qi, the man drinking in front of the black shadow man was still 12% vigilant. He is not a fool. Since they all know that dis wants to kill the people living here, the man sitting here must not be ordinary people.


    So he stood quietly behind Fang Qi for a long time without any action, but after waiting for nearly half an hour, the man sitting on the roof drying the moon was unprepared. The shadow hesitated for a long time and finally moved. The shadow first became very thin as diluted by water, and then merged into the darkness.


    The shadow faded to the lightest next second, but suddenly took action. The speed was amazing. It was like a big net suddenly appeared and firmly shrouded on the tarpaulin chair, but the next second he was stunned. He caught only a blank chair, but the man sitting on the chair didn''t know where to go. Like a virtual shadow projected by a projector on the chair, he covered it with a black net and the chair was empty.


    He was wondering, but he felt something was wrong. He just felt that the surrounding air seemed to be filled with viscous glue. How he wanted to deform and how he wanted to change in a blink could not work. It was late when he shouted in his heart. Suddenly, a voice came from behind: "dark shadow man, what tricks do you have?"


    Fang Qi stood behind the shadow man and saw that the shadow man''s neck slowly turned over and turned to Fang Qi at an incredible angle. Like a failed puppet, his chin was hard to open and close: "I really despise you. Since you caught me, I have nothing to say. Kill me."


    Fang Qi sneered: "kill you? Sorry, I''m afraid I''ll stain my hand. " Waving at the dark place, "Er ha, come here!"


    Golden hair bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy? It''s really ignorant. "


    Fang Qi said faintly, "you''re also wrong. It''s not a dog, but a spirit beast. There should be no problem eating a power like you. Golden hair, tear him!"


    Golden hair jumped up and took a bite. Although the shadow man can change freely and can''t distinguish his head and feet, golden hair tore off a black muscle from him, but he screamed in pain: "great God, spare your life!"


    "Spare your life?" Fang Qi laughed. "You wanted to die just now. Why did you go back? What conditions do you have for me to spare your life? "


    The dark shadow man was stunned, but the next moment he couldn''t bear the pain, "I''ll give you the whereabouts of several others, haven''t I?"


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "sorry, the price is too low, I don''t dare to be interested."


    The shadow man hurriedly said, "I have a baby, which must be useful to you." Then he stretched his neck and retched for a while. "Poof" spit out a black bead the size of a pigeon egg and hold it in his hand like a treasure: "I give you the invisible bead." As soon as he spits out the invisible bead, he immediately shows his original face. He is a tall and thin power man.


    Fang Qi took the black bead and said that this guy is also an ox fork. Such a big bead can be swallowed. Conveniently put the black bead away: "I can spare you from death. Now you tell me where those people are."


    As expected, the dark shadow man told Fang Qi the whereabouts of the remaining people. It turned out that there were not only twelve people with powers. These twelve people were called twelve vajras. They were real powers, and more than 20 people were powers fed with drugs.


    Fang Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the psionic person could still be fed with medicine. The dis organization is quite arrogant. Originally, Fang Qi thought that once these people were caught, they would just want to die, but he didn''t expect that this guy didn''t want to die and gave the truth so easily. What''s the situation? It''s totally unscientific. Don''t you say there''s poison in your mouth? If you get caught, you''ll bite the poison and kill yourself.


    After hearing Fang Qi''s question, the shadow man shook his head and smiled bitterly: "we are not ninjas. Even ninjas don''t all commit suicide. Powers like us are rare. If caught, they will only save their lives and wait for an opportunity to escape, rather than commit suicide. "


    Fang Qi was quite speechless and asked, "what would you do if you were caught and killed?"


    The shadow man was stunned for a long time and said, "it''s a public injury accident. There''s a pension."


    Fang Qi almost smiled without dentures. "Er, I''ve learned a lot. It turns out that you still have public injury accidents. I just don''t know if you still have holidays, five insurances and one fund, or travel subsidies."


    The shadow man nodded: "of course, we are all blue collar workers. In addition to wages and taxes, there is not much left, but after all, the salary is much higher than that of ordinary people. Therefore, many people are willing to do it."


    Fang Qi nodded: "it turns out that your company still has such and such benefits. I want to go to you."


    The black shadow man had a tendon in his mind. He didn''t understand Fang Qi''s irony at all. He thought he was really tempted by the high salary. He hurriedly said, "that''s good. Our company has tens of millions of resettlement expenses for the rebellion, which is enough for you to ask for a lot of wives. I heard you have many wives. Now you have a salary to support them. "

 Chapter 1465

    Fang Qi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore. He took out his mobile phone and made a call: "leader Liu, I caught an anti water man. He gave the whereabouts of other powers. And send someone to get this guy away. " Glancing at Jinmao, "maybe he''s late and he''ll be eaten by the dog."


    Liu Qiangsheng answered the phone and didn''t respond: "anti water guest? Oh, OK, I''ll be right over! You control it and don''t let him run away. "


    The shadow man appeared to be born in shape. His legs were dripping with blood. He was in pain for a while. Fang Qi shook his head: "forget it, I''ll heal you so that you won''t become a lame man." Naturally, the shadow man was very grateful and said repeatedly, "please, sir." Then he bowed slightly to thank him.


    Fang Qi took out a silver needle and pricked several needles on the shadowless man''s leg, finally stopping the bleeding and pain.


    Several cars stopped outside the villa. Soon, Liu Qiangsheng ran upstairs with some people. There were also some powerful people. Fang Qi withdrew the ban and saluted Liu Qiangsheng: "team Liu, he has given the whereabouts of those people."


    Liu Qiangsheng naturally had to be interrogated on the spot. When he got reliable information, he hurriedly deployed the arrest task with his people. He didn''t have time to discuss the new situation he found with Fang Qi. Fangqi still needs to stay here to protect several people.


    After they left, Fang Qicai found that the battle in the East was over. Although it is a suburban mountain, it is also a high-end villa community. If the special action team wants to perform its task, it can''t leave any trace. If someone ignorant asks or sees it, the team members have to come forward to stop and warn. After all, these things have gone beyond the understanding of ordinary people. If they are spread, it will cause panic.


    Fang Qi sat on the tarpaulin chair and began to practice. In the world, there is not always a lack of aura. There are still some auras in some places. For example, this mountain villa near the sea is still relatively gloomy at the moment before dawn. Fang Qi will not miss this opportunity in vain.


    He intended to guard the elixir field. He could feel thousands of wisps of aura gathering from around to here. Although there was no colorful cloud, the aura in it was much better than in the city. The location of Liu''s villa is also the location of an ancient spiritual vein. According to master Liu, the villa where Liu''s residence was originally a site of the Regent''s residence, otherwise Master Liu would not build the residence there.


    There is a slight dawn on the horizon, and the light cloud white is inlaid with gold silk edge, which looks particularly beautiful. The birds in the mountains also began to chirp and dance around. The air was slightly cool, with some wet fog, which made people relaxed and happy. The Lingtai was clear and bright, and the seven orifices were connected. The Qi slowly exhaled. At this time, the rising sun in the East shed a golden luster, especially on the sea, the waves were rippling and glittering, just like a beautiful girl in a golden cheongsam twisting her waist and walking a cat walk on the T-shaped stage.


    As soon as Fang Qi stopped, he felt that there seemed to be a way staring at him. When he opened his eyes, he saw a girl in white sitting on the roof platform next door, holding her cheeks and looking at him.


    Fang Qi was suddenly surprised. I practiced on it for more than an hour. Why didn''t I find anyone on the opposite roof platform? Oh, I''m so careless. After all, I''m a practitioner and can''t exist in the secular world. If the people of dark night mountain find it, it will inevitably cause trouble again.


    Ordinary people can''t see the Dharma potential of his knot, but if they are also practitioners, they will naturally find the difference at a glance. Whether it is a monk or a Taoist, or other sects, meditation and practice are still different. Even if it is the same practice, there are some differences in the secular world. The secular world is called practice, while the ancient realm is called practice. Although it is only a word, it is a thousand miles of fallacy.


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to get into trouble, let alone be wanted to run around. Although he is not afraid of those people in dark night mountain, he is not afraid of people from ancient sects sending people to investigate. But if so, the task in the secular world will inevitably encounter a lot of resistance, which he doesn''t want to see. Besides, the secular world is so big and hidden. You know where a practitioner will pop up suddenly.


    So Fang Qi suddenly had a mental flash and waved to the beautiful girl in white yoga clothes: "Hi, beauty! Come and see. " After that, he got up from the tarpaulin chair and did a muscular exercise with great narcissism.


    Sure enough, the beautiful girl stretched out her finger and drew a circle in the air to show her contempt. She ignored him and packed up her things for going downstairs.


    Fang Qi ran to the fence: "Hey, beauty, don''t go. I haven''t finished practicing." Who knows, people didn''t give him a chance at all. They shook their thick braids and went downstairs.


    Fang Qi smacked and flirted: "Oh, what a handsome girl, what a tall and straight figure. Turn around and let me see SA." He was originally a hooligan who mixed up in school. These flowery words of flirting with girls didn''t say much before, but in order to hide his own strength, he is now doing his best to show the mouth and face of the rich childe staring at the beautiful woman.


    Just as the girl in white was about to enter the door, she heard the floating words and stared at him with hatred. Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders to show that he was bored and asked to hook up.


    The people who can live in this place will certainly not be ordinary small families. Fang Qi doesn''t care. Even if her background is great, Fang Qi can handle it. Not to mention that the villa he lives in belongs to the special action team. I''m afraid there are few people who dare to provoke the special action team.


    Fang Qi didn''t mean to look up or bully others, but just wanted to cover up, so he saw the beautiful girl staring, whistled at her, and packed up his things and went downstairs.


    Liu Puyu has already got up. She is a cultivator and naturally has much less sleep. Moreover, her sleep is different from that of ordinary people. The quality of sleep is quite good. After Fang Qi practiced three pills for her, she also practiced the fire mind method every day, so her physique also changed a little, much more spiritual than before.


    Fang Qi saw Liu Puyu get up and go to the back garden to practice. He nodded: "get up late. Forget it. Practice after dinner."


    Liu Puyu smiled and nodded, "then I''ll go back and change my clothes." She is wearing a loose white Han suit, which is worth a lot. This one is 30000 or 40000 yuan. It is made by the top traditional clothing "Han Tang style" company in China. It is not only soft and will not wear the skin, but also has good stretch elasticity. Wearing it on Liu Puyu, you can see it faintly.

 Chapter 1466

    People who practice can''t wear underwear, so although Liu Puyu is wearing Chinese clothes, she still has a hazy mood, just like the moon in the mirror. There is unspeakable beauty, and Fang Qi can''t help staring. However, seeing Liu Puyu''s red face and turning around, he realized that it was wrong and coughed awkwardly: "cough, the weather is really good today, there are clouds in the sky, and the air is good..."


    Before he finished, Fangqi''s eyes were about to fall off. Liu Puyu still entered the house. As soon as the door opened, Wu Yan in transparent pajamas came out, rubbing her bleary eyes and yawning. The girl was completely vacuum. She didn''t wear anything inside. It seemed that she didn''t find Fang Qi sitting in the living room.


    Liu Puyu picked up Wu Yan''s ear and scolded, "you have no brain again. Fang Qi is in the house. You''d better not wear it if you come out so soon."


    Wu Yan said, "is Fang Qi in the house? Where is he?" She turned her face and looked at them. Sure enough, she saw Fang Qi sitting in the living room staring at them. The girl screamed and shook Fang Qi''s skull.


    At this time, Liu Puyu also loosened her hand and got into the house first. Wu Yan seemed to want to show her devil''s body. She walked back into the house, then lay down on the crack of the door and smiled at Fang Qi. She suddenly pulled her nightgown. Suddenly, spring appeared. Seeing Fang Qi''s nose bleeding, she closed the door with a clang.


    Fang Qi hurriedly urged Zhenqi to stop bleeding and ran to the bathroom to clean up. He thought, this girl is really a dead man. I have to tell them that there is Shi Beibei at home. You can''t run around naked every day.


    Back in the living room, Aunt Chen had brought breakfast and greeted them for dinner. Fang Qi was still thinking. Fortunately, he hid shibeibei children''s shoes and was not allowed to appear in the living room. Although he was a divine beast, it didn''t mean he wasn''t a man. On? Not a man? Hei hei, this boy is really not a man. He can only be regarded as a divine beast at most. However, he and Jin Mao should not appear in public frequently. You know, people with spirit and divine beasts will certainly arouse the vigilance of dark night mountain, not to mention those hidden aristocratic families and ancient sects.


    Fang Qi went to Meizhi''s door and was about to knock. Suddenly, as soon as the door opened, Meizhi saw Fang Qi standing at the door, "Fang Qijun, are you calling me?"


    "Well, yes, it''s dinner." Fang Qi said that Meizhi was still beautiful and moving, but he still saw a little fatigue and confusion from her eyes, but she didn''t want to say. Fang Qi naturally didn''t ask much.


    Meizhi is a very special girl. Fang Qi knows her family and background. After so much darkness and struggle, the family''s mother died early, and her best friend died in order to save her. Now she still insists on relying only on her strong willpower, which is regrettable.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi put on a soft voice and said, "Meizhi, I caught the intruder last night, but it''s still not safe. If you don''t mind, move to the villa. At least it will be safe here. I can report to team Liu and send you a bodyguard."


    Mei Zhimei''s eyes flashed and she was very grateful: "Fang Qijun, thank you for giving you trouble. I''d better go back to the company. It needs me there. I''m not at ease after stopping work for so long. "


    "Oh, all right." Fang Qi knows that Meizhi is an extraordinary girl. If she doesn''t want to move here, she can''t help herself. After all, she grew up in adversity and knows how to deal with some things. He said, "Meizhi, although I''m just a doctor, I also know that it''s hard for a girl to shoulder an important task. You don''t have to carry it yourself. We are like a big family here. Maybe we can help you relieve some psychological burden. "


    Meizhi naturally knows what Fang Qi means. The psychological shadow can''t be eliminated in a day or two. Earlier, in Heilongtan village hospital, Fang Qi and Miao Miao often talked with her and helped her solve, but after all, the time is too short.


    Meizhi was shocked when she heard this. Meimou suddenly floated a layer of water mist. She suddenly had an impulse to rush into Fang Qijun''s arms and wanted to talk about her inner depression. She really didn''t want to carry so much weight. If there is a man, what does the husband want?


    Fang Qi was walking towards the restaurant. He suddenly felt that his hand was held by a pair of cold thin fingers. He couldn''t help but turn around in amazement. Only then did he find that Meizhi was different, "what''s the matter, isn''t he comfortable?" She reached out her palm and touched Meizhi Mingjie''s forehead. Unexpectedly, Meizhi fell soft in Fang Qi''s arms, but she soon found it wrong and struggled to push him away.


    However, Fang Qi firmly held Meizhi''s body to prevent her from falling to the ground. Liu Puyu and Wu Yan came out of the house one after another. They were stunned when they saw Fang Qi and Meizhi hugging together. What''s the situation?


    In fact, Wu Yan is not only brainless, but also a person who likes to stir blindly. She clapped her hands and joked: "Oh, I can find adultery. It turned out that I can come in the living room and increase my knowledge."


    This guy said a few words to Meizhi. His face was like a peach blossom. He was ashamed. He struggled to stand up straight and let go.


    Fang Qi hurriedly explained, "Wu Yan, don''t talk nonsense. Miss Meizhi is ill. Come and help her."


    Liu Puyu was going to enforce the family law on Wu Yan. Now, seeing that Meizhi was about to fall down, she ran up and helped her. Wu Yan saw that Meizhi was really ill. She couldn''t stand. She was going to push down brother black. How sick is she. Her cerebellum is full of strange ideas. If she connects to the computer, I''m afraid the supercomputer will have to be burned out. She can''t deal with these strange information at all.


    However, Fang Qi has seen Wu Yan''s tricky and whimsical ideas. He doesn''t mind that a few ghost ideas can be turned out in the blink of an eye. However, Liu Puyu was very embarrassed. While holding Meizhi to her bedroom, she explained to her: "cough, Wu Yan is my youngest and best friend. She has such a temper since childhood. She has no heart, no lung and no mouth. Please don''t mind, Miss Meizhi. We are all classmates. Fang Qi is also my classmate and a doctor who treats me. "


    After all, Meizhi is an outsider and a crooked nut. If you understand it wrong, you don''t know how their relationship is chaotic. Liu Puyu wanted to make things clear so as not to let Miss Meizhi have other ideas.


    Wu Yan immediately took up the conversation: "yes, yes, sister Yu and brother black not only heal their wounds, but also double repair naked. I also want to double repair with little black brother. I heard that double repair can whiten, enrich and lose weight. It can make people look more beautiful, have a smarter mind and eat well. "


    Liu Puyu stared, and his heart was full of Murder: "if you don''t talk disorderly, you will die!" Meizhi must have misunderstood this guy even more when she tried to explain to him.

 Chapter 1467

    Wu Yan immediately hid behind Fang Qi: "little black brother, sister Yu Yu wants to kill, save me!" The girl also took advantage of the situation. Her clothes were thin in summer. She ran behind Fang Qi and rubbed twice.


    Fang Qi was as stiff as when he was electrified. He quickly ran his Qi to stabilize his mind and said, "Liu Puyu, don''t scare her. I''ll treat Meizhi quickly. You go to dinner first." Liu Puyu stared at him angrily: "you know how to indulge her bad temper!"


    Fang Qi smiled helplessly, "OK, go and have breakfast. I''ll have dinner later to help you practice."


    They closed the door and went out. Fang Qi took out a silver needle and pricked several needles on Meizhi''s forehead. Meizhi''s long eyelashes moved. Fang Qi knew that she seemed to have something to say, so he said, "Meizhi, don''t talk, don''t think about anything, don''t do anything. I''ll prick you up, and then match you with the prescription for calming the nerves and tonifying the brain. After drinking a few pairs, you''ll feel much better."


    Meizhi''s head only moved slightly, but the slender hand pinched Fang Qi''s clothes, like a baby holding the closest person reluctant to leave.


    Although her little action was only unconscious, Fang Qi still moved in his heart and knew the pain in her heart. Only when Fang Qi and Miao Miao came into contact with the Sagittarius family can they understand her difficulties and sympathize with her more. The silver needle in her hand became more and more careful. Under his careful care, Meizhi slowly fell into a deep sleep. Fang Qi then hit her several acupoints so that she could not move casually.


    Before Fang Qi returned to the restaurant, he was still thinking about how to treat Meizhi''s mental illness and change her mood.


    Wu Yan looked at Liu Puyu, Fang Qi, and said, "brother black, is Meizhi very beautiful? Does sister Yu have a nice one? "


    Fang Qi was eating breakfast. He didn''t understand what she said until he was in a circle for a long time. Unconsciously, he said, "what do you mean? I didn''t see her figure. Of course, I can''t compare it."


    Liu Puyu originally wanted to enforce the family law on Wu Yan, but when she heard that Wu Yan compared herself with Meizhi, she looked forward to it. She hoped Fang Qi would say what she liked to hear. Which girl doesn''t like listening to the man''s opinion? Now Fang Qi said that she can''t compare. She thought that her figure is better than Meizhi. She was also secretly happy. However, she just danced about her heart, just hid her head down for dinner and didn''t participate in the topic.


    Although this brainless guy sometimes talks nonsense, he also helps himself at the critical moment. He is worthy of being his own best friend and knows his own mind very well.


    Wu Yan''s eyes turned disorderly and pulled Fangqi: "little black brother, what do you think of me?" After saying that, he straightened his chest and immediately pushed forward the rice bowl on the table.


    Fang Qi''s nose began to itch again. He quickly ran the jingxinjue to stabilize his mind: "Er, you are very powerful, of course, but if it''s too big, there will be gravity."


    Wu Yan was overjoyed: "well, it''s so big. I don''t need to be any bigger. Ha ha, I''m a standard figure. Sister Yu, you have to work hard. "


    Liu Puyu was speechless. She was so gorgeous that she had no face and skin. Fortunately, Fang Qi was from her own family, but she was at home. Otherwise, she would be very brain crippled to hold a man to discuss her chest.


    When Fang Qi was interrupted by Wu Yan, he suddenly remembered what happened in the morning and coughed: "Liu Puyu, Wu Yan, tell you something."


    Liu Puyu raised her face. "You say, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi considered his words and said, "there''s a man at home. Please don''t run at home and don''t wear too little. It''s easy to have an accident." Suddenly, I felt that this explanation seemed a little suspicious of the bodyguard stealing the eldest lady. I coughed and explained: "I mean, someone has been staring at us. Now peeping maniacs can make it out by any means. Shencode ultra far telescope, eavesdropper and video equipment. I don''t want our photos to suddenly appear on the Internet and be crazy."


    Liu Puyu immediately remembered the indescribable thing Wu Yan did in the morning and stared at Wu Yan: "what are you looking at? It''s you. You should still be at your own home. You jump around naked all day."


    Wu Yan pouted wrongfully: "please, sister Yu Yu, I''m wearing clothes now. There''s only one person in my family and a meow star. It''s cool to take off all my clothes." Another stabbed Fang Qi and said, "I heard that our villa is fireproof, anti-theft and anti coyote. How can others peep?"


    The villa was originally the garrison of the special action team. Naturally, there will be various anti monitoring and anti surveillance equipment. Not only that, the villa also has a secret channel. Fang Qi will not talk to Wu Yan, otherwise she may come up with some unexpected tricks. This girl is energetic and has a good brain. Although Fang Qi didn''t want to prevent her, he didn''t want her to mess around.


    Originally, Fang Qi just wanted them to pay attention to their image at home. Unexpectedly, this girl was not as crazy as she looked on the surface, but she was very clear in her heart. Such a problem was soon brought to grandma''s house by crooked building. It was useless to say so. It seems that only Liu Puyu can restrain this unrestrained mischievous girl.


    After breakfast, Fang Qi first pulled out the silver needle for Meizhi and opened the acupoints for her. Meizhi didn''t feel it, but it''s normal to sleep still because of the treatment of silver needle and Zhenqi. When she wakes up, she can recover by taking some Decoction to regulate her Qi and blood.


    Fortunately, when refining medicine last time, I refined several pills for tonifying qi and blood from the remaining drug residues. Fang Qi went to his own room to find one for Meizhi, then urged the pill with genuine Qi, and then catalyzed with genuine Qi. Fang Qi did all this lightly, and Meizhi didn''t wake up.


    Fang Qi stepped out of the room, suddenly bumped into a soft body and was startled. He quickly turned around and saw Wu Yan''s tricky smile: "is it fun?"


    Fang Qi didn''t know whether this guy was talking about his treatment for Meizhi or something else. "Yanyan, what are you doing?"


    Wu Yan came up to him, "I''m supervising someone to see if someone has peeped."


    Fang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry: "smelly girl, what''s with what? I mean to prevent others from peeping. Aren''t you afraid of me peeping at Miss Meizhi?"


    "Hey, hey," Wu Yan turned her head and looked at the backyard outside. "Brother Hei, I''m sick too. Please check me too."


    Fang Qi looked at her. "I think you are energetic. You are not sick at all, but you are tricking others'' minds. This disease is not easy to cure."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Wu Yan hurriedly dragged his hand: "sister Yu is practicing martial arts. It''s so boring. You play with me. We can play the game of playing a little husband and wife."

 Chapter 1468

    Fang Qi wanted to vomit blood. "Go and see Aunt grey and Xiyangyang. I have something else to do." But Wu Yan refused to let her go. This girl not only has no brain and big tongue, but also is very sticky. Fang Qi couldn''t stand it, so he took out a pill: "this is a pill for cultivating and Tonifying Qi. I planned to use it myself. You take one first, and then lie in bed, and you''ll find that you''re very strong."


    Wu Yan held the pill and sniffed under her nose, revealing a disgusting expression: "Er, the incense is very fragrant, but it looks disgusting, like rabbit shit."


    Fang Qi vomited blood again, but he couldn''t explain with this guy, "don''t disagree, I''ll give it to Liu Puyu."


    Wu Yan hid, stuffed it into her mouth and chewed it like sugar beans, frowned slightly and said, "ah, it tastes strange." But soon her eyebrows and eyes moved disorderly and her face was excited: "well, I''ll lie down first. If I die, I must collect the body for me."


    Fang Qi shook his head helplessly and couldn''t reason with the girl. He took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and quickly came to the pavilion in the back garden. At this time, Liu Puyu had sat cross legged on the futon and made a mental gesture with his hands.


    "Liu Puyu, step back and take you a Qi tonifying pill." Although the efficacy of this pill can not completely target her cold poison, it also has the effect of warming and moistening and removing silt, and has a certain effect on her cold poison.


    Liu Puyu slowly opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes flowed. She looked at the oil paper bag taken out by Fang Qi, peeled it layer by layer, weighed it up and put it into her mouth. She took a few mouthfuls of mineral water, but there was no luck antidote pill. Instead, she asked, "Fang Qi, why is Meizhi ill? Was it last night? "


    Fang Qi didn''t expect her to ask about it, so he simply explained what happened last night and asked, "didn''t you scare you?"


    Liu Puyu shook her head gently. "I''m not scared, but I don''t know if it''s for any reason. It seems that I had a nightmare with my eyes open. It seems that I watched my father take people upstairs. I also saw you catch a dark shadow man on the roof of the building and listen to him tell the whereabouts of the other people''s powers. "


    Fang Qi moved in his heart and thought to himself: strange, Liu Puyu, this is not a nightmare at all, but a way of getting out of his mind. You should know that the defense ability of this villa is quite outstanding. The whole house has electromagnetic interference. Even if a person with powers rushes in, he will be disturbed. This protective measure will also have an impact on ordinary people living in the room, such as falling into a dream.


    But Fang Qi knows that such protective measures can inhibit people''s consciousness. What''s the matter with Liu Puyu''s out of body mind? Is she a special constitution?


    "However, Fang Qi, Yanyan is still sleeping very heavily. I can feel it. There is no response." Liu Puyu said again.


    "That''s not surprising, but how did you react like this? I''ll check it for you." Two fingers rested on Liu Puyu''s wrist, but he could only feel the power of a pill she had just taken. For a moment, he couldn''t see what was different in her body.


    "What the hell is going on?" Liu Puyu''s eyes turned. She also wanted to find out what had happened to her. Although she had been practicing from small to large, she had not seen any progress. It was no different from Wu Yan.


    Fang Qi took back his fingers and showed a dignified look in his eyes: "Liu Puyu, I don''t know what the reason is. Now I''d better practice for you first, and then slowly find a solution."¡° Well, "Liu Puyu smiled when she saw Fang Qi promise to help her find a solution." Fang Qi, I''m sure you can help me. You can cure a serious illness like Grandpa. " I''m embarrassed to think that my family has lived to the present by relying on other people''s superb medical skills, and now I have to protect her.


    Fang Qiwei sighed: "it''s all right. Since I want to manage it, I must manage it to the end. Come on, I''ll help you practice. " He raised his hands and clapped them together with Liu Puyu''s hands. A thin breath came from Fang Qi''s palm and spread to Liu Puyu''s meridians.


    This process is very slow. During the operation of Zhenqi, he also noticed that Liu Puyu''s meridians have also changed. Although the change is very small, it has some effect. Fang Qi is still happy to see this result.


    Liu Puyu''s true Qi mass that runs every day can''t be saved. He can only continue to urge her to run by injecting true Qi into her constantly by Fang Qi.


    When Fang Qi was urging Liu Puyu to use Qi for treatment, Tao Lele woke up last night in the intensive care unit of Weijin Second Medical University. Now she was still palpitating in retrospect. Her mind recalled the opening of the room yesterday again and again. She saw Yang Yuhu open her tired and red eyes and asked her, "Lele, you are finally awake."


    Tao Lele wanted to speak, but his mouth couldn''t open. He just blinked his eyelashes to show that he knew, and slowly closed his eyes. He still remembered the scene in front of Fang Qi yesterday. That pervert must have saved himself. No one in the world can save himself except him. So, he beat the killer away? Although she didn''t know how much Fang Qi''s force value was, it didn''t bother to hit her at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, he opened his eyes and asked Yang Yuhu weakly, "what happened yesterday, team Yang."


    Yang Yuhu picked up a big apple and peeled it. When he finished, the apple had been cut into small pieces. Yang Yuhu handed a piece of it to her mouth with a toothpick. "Don''t think so much. Your lips are all dry and cracked."


    Tao Lele looked at Yang Yuhu, an old man with clumsy hands and feet, but he carefully put the cut apples of different sizes in front of her. He was also very moved. But she already has a heart. Her heart is so big that she can''t accommodate more people. Since she joined the police force, Yang Yuhu has become her captain, and intentionally or unintentionally showed her kindness and took care of her.


    However, so what? There are more men like her. If you line up, you may be able to line up in the suburbs of Yanjing. Even when she was in Yueshan, an officer in Yuezhou hinted that if she could marry him, she could help her transfer to the city. However, she was arrogant. Although she was pressed in a small county, she was not willing to admit defeat. Instead, she took the initiative to suspend her duty and concentrate on studying for a postgraduate degree of police officer University.


    Finally, she left the original place as she wished, was recommended by several professors with excellent results, entered the training camp, and was asked by the police system of Weijin. Facts have proved that without efforts, she would not have the present and future.


    Yang Yuhu took a knife and cut the apple into smaller pieces. Looking at Tao Lele''s face like a chameleon, he was happy and worried for a while. He wondered: what''s the matter with her?

 Chapter 1469

    Until now she saw the little miracle doctor who had saved her mother, her daughter''s heart was suddenly stirred by both hands, which was out of control. She was like a girl in spring, thinking of the guy she thought was bad all day. Otherwise, she wouldn''t think of that thing when Fang Qi said "open a house". Although she felt some humiliation, she was not a pinch person. Because of her character, she would behave like that.


    Some people say: the IQ of women in love will decrease. No matter how strong Tao Lele is, she can''t escape this law, so she will think about those things with this kind of sour and joy.


    Although Yang Yuhu was puzzled by Tao Lele''s unpredictable expression, he was a big problem. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have a girlfriend until now. He was still talking about the man who was killed, but he didn''t mention Fang Qi''s treatment of Tao Lele.


    But Tao Lele didn''t say a word. Thinking of the stupid thing she had misunderstood Fang Qi''s meaning, she couldn''t help laughing, but the pain in her neck made her breathe.


    Yang Yuhu smiled at her: "Lele, what are you laughing at? Is the apple I cut really ugly? " Looking at the finely chopped apples in the fruit plate, I was a little embarrassed.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." He took the fruit plate and put the broken apple in his mouth with a toothpick. Suddenly he remembered Yang Yuhu''s terrible death and asked, "you said that the power man had been pierced with countless blood holes?"


    Yang Yuhu nodded: "yes, the body has been authorized for autopsy, but the forensic medicine can''t find out what murder weapon was used to kill, and each hole is different. I doubt the identity of this person."


    Tao Lele suddenly thought of Fang Qi''s impenetrable strength and asked tentatively, "could it be caused by the strength at the peak of the Xuanji level? I heard that there is a kind of martial art that can stimulate the domineering strength of the whole body and form a wind blade to be used as a sharp weapon to hit the opponent. "


    "Ah?" Yang Yuhu was also stunned. "It''s impossible. How much genuine Qi does he have to have to run? I heard that martial arts must be above the ground level to have enough strength to stimulate. Even if strength forms a wind blade, only spirit beasts can have it? "


    Yang Yuhu is different from ordinary cultivators. Although he is only at the initial level of the Yellow level, his special occupation also makes him know more than ordinary cultivators. Naturally, he also knows the special terms of spiritual beast wind blade and strength.


    Tao Lele suddenly asked, "what happened to Fang Qi? He, did he kill the power man? "


    Seeing that Tao Lele asked Fang Qi, Yang Yuhu couldn''t avoid talking about it. He had to say faintly: "he saved you, and he killed the power. That''s why I doubt what kind of identity he is. "


    Tao Lele was naturally unhappy. "What''s to doubt? Is he a member of the special action team or a popular man in front of Liu Qiangsheng? Don''t offend the people of the special action team. It''s bad for us."


    Tao Lele said this, and Yang Yuhu stopped talking. It was precisely because he was afraid of the background behind Fang Qi that he hesitated, otherwise he would have made up his mind to investigate him. Although it is not a criminal case, nor is it within the scope of his investigation, there is a cultivator association to deal with these matters. It has nothing to do with him, but Yang Yuhu just wants to know how Fang Qi did it.


    Maybe he is jealous, maybe he has some inexplicable hatred, or he doesn''t accept a practitioner who is younger than him but much higher than him. Of course, he was not only jealous, but also curious about how this abnormal violent maniac did it?


    Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Maybe he has figured out Fang Qi''s cultivation method, and maybe he can learn from it. After all, his brigade leader is one level lower than Tao Lele of the deputy team, which makes him a big man''s face.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yuhu suddenly felt a little lost. At this time, his mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, it turned out to be Wu Zun of the mystery team. He hurriedly said hello to Tao Lele: "I''ll go out and answer the phone. If you want to eat anything, tell me."


    When the door closes, Tao Lele puts the fruit plate aside and picks up her mobile phone. She wants to call Fangqi at the first time to see what this guy is doing.


    Fang Qi just injected Qi into Liu Puyu and let her practice by herself. At that time, Tao Lele''s cell phone rang and hurriedly picked it up and walked towards the room: "why, Daniu, wake up? How do you feel? "


    As soon as Tao Lele heard this guy''s tone of Silver Dangling like a little hooligan, she felt more cordial. She used to call her da Nainiu. She was also angry that she wanted to beat someone and drop the phone, but now it means a little flirting, and nodded: "well, ah yo."


    Fang Qi listened to her and asked, "why, it''s dishonest to be hospitalized. Why?"


    Tao Lele took a breath: "the wound on his neck hurts badly." It suddenly occurred to me that if the power man used steel rope to strangle her neck, would it leave any scars? If so, could the neck he was proud of see anyone? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing sadly.


    Hearing what she said, Fang Qi said, "don''t worry. I''ll go and see you right away and make you a pair of medicine to ensure that there are no scars on your neck."


    "Really?" Tao Lele immediately dispersed the fog and asked happily, "will you be there soon?"


    "Well, I just finished injecting Qi into Liu Puyu. I''m idle at the moment. Tell me, which hospital. " Fang Qi wrote down the number of the third hospital and ward and drove out. It took more than 40 minutes to drive from the mountain to the urban area. He passed the pharmacy on the way. Fang Qi prepared several medicines and asked the clerk to grind the herbs into fine powder, which can be applied externally or taken orally. The healing speed of the two compartments will be faster.


    At the gate of the hospital, he bought some supplements and fruits and found the ward. Tao Lele saw Fang Qi, his brain wandered inexplicably, and his face turned red when he thought of the stupid thing he had done yesterday.


    Fang Qi joked: "what''s the matter with your eyes? Do you have a fever?"


    Tao Lele, who has always been arrogant, could not help but wriggle. However, Fang Qi was used to the strength of this girl, but he had never seen her like this and thought she had another problem. Then he stretched out his hand and habitually took a pulse: "I injected repair Qi into your skull yesterday. How could it be like this?"


    Tao Lele was a little annoyed and wanted to pull back his hand, but Fang Qi was really comfortable. More importantly, she liked Fang Qi holding her hand. I really hope these big hands have been holding herself.

 Chapter 1470

    Seeing that Tao Lele was silent, Fang Qi loosened his hand and said, "it seems nothing. Oh, I just brought the medicine." Then he took out the paper bag and asked, "do you want to change it for you first?" Suddenly I remembered the big captain Yang who had been chasing her, "eh, where are your die hard fans? Why didn''t you come with you? "


    Tao Lele suddenly pulled back his hand and said with some annoyance, "OK, why mention him? Come on, you change it for me."


    Fang Qi untied the gauze on her neck and saw the circle of red shocking scars. Fang Qi applied the medicine powder on the wound with real Qi. It was very light. After applying the medicine powder, tie the gauze again. Looking at the girl with her eyes closed, she seemed to enjoy it. She took the water cup on the head cabinet and touched her: "asleep? Drink the medicine. "


    Tao Lele kneaded the powder into small pills with genuine Qi, but when he saw the girl opening her mouth to feed, he had to shake his head and plug her mouth: "elder sister, you are so old, how can you still look like a child."


    Tao Lele''s face turned red. Fang Qi hurriedly stuffed the water cup into her hand: "drink water quickly. You can choke even if you take a medicine. I don''t know what you think all day in your brain."


    Tao Lele drank some water and took the pill down. He glared at him angrily: "am I big, elder sister!"


    Fang Qi heard that the girl had gone crazy. He was probably stimulated. He was used to the unruly Tao Lele. At first sight, Fang Qi couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over when he saw that the girl was coquettish and cute¡° Well, officer Tao, my task is completed. I have good news for you. You''re safe because all those powers have been caught. "


    When Tao Lele heard Fang Qi call her officer Tao, he felt very uncomfortable and muttered, "Fang Qi, there is no one now. Can''t you call me Lele?"


    "Well," Fang Qi was a little silly this time, "Lele?" Suddenly I remembered Tang Lele, the tricky child who had to fight with him from Fushan to Heilongtan village. He was an authentic little pot of oil. This tough Tigress asked herself to call her Mengmeng "Lele". Fang Qi couldn''t say it and scratched his head: "well, I''d better call you officer Tao."


    Tao Lele suddenly raised his face and tried to resist the blush: "Fang Qi, I, I want..." suddenly the door was pushed open. The ward doctor came in with the medical record and asked Tao Lele to swallow the words he wanted to confess. He scolded in his heart. When is it bad for the doctor to come, but he ran over when he wants to confess.


    Fang Qi stood up in good time and said, "well, I''ve left in advance."


    Tao Lele watched Fang Qi open the door and left. In his heart, he scolded Fang Qi as long as he could think of anything. The doctor went mad when he wanted to untie the gauze on her neck: "don''t move!"


    The doctor startled her and hurriedly stepped aside: "what, I want to check your injury!"


    Although Tao Lele was angry, she heard the doctor yell at her inexplicably. She also knew that her mood was out of control. She apologized slightly and explained: "the one who left was a miracle doctor. He saved me. Just now he came to deliver medicine to me, so please don''t untie the gauze."


    The doctor also learned something about the female police officer from the attending doctor. Several doctors also discussed how the officer Tao''s serious injury healed miraculously. So I heard that it was the miracle doctor who gave her the medicine, so I checked the readings on the next few instruments, registered them, and hurried away.


    When Fang Qi left the hospital, he was still wondering what happened to this big girl and how much hatred she seemed to have with herself? I saved her, but Niu was not normal from the beginning. Now it''s reasonable to behave like this.


    Shaking his head, Fang Qi opened the door and sat in. As soon as he inserted the key into the hole, there was a sudden sound behind him. Then a hard thing was put on the back of his head. A gloomy and slightly hoarse voice sounded: "don''t move, drive, go to the countryside."


    Fang Qi glanced back from the rearview mirror. The man behind him was a masked man with a gun firmly in his hand. With a sigh, he started the car and drove towards the countryside. At this hour, there were endless streams of cars on the street. While driving the car, Fang Qi said, "brother, what killer organization sent you? Do you know the fate of the killers in front of you? They are either dead or disabled. Anyway, there must be no good one. "


    The masked man ferociously hit the pistol: "don''t talk nonsense, drive!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s really good advice. It''s hard to persuade the damn ghost. Do you think you can kill me? You are not mentally handicapped. It seems that you are not old. Maybe your wife and children are waiting for you to go home. Who knows that after tonight, you may become an unknown corpse in the wild. Will your family be very sad? "


    The killer ignored him, just coldly holding a gun and didn''t say a word.


    Fang Qi looked at the people behind him. He was helpless and sent a dead ghost. What else can he do. With the strength of the gunman, Fang Qi is confident that he will be killed in a second. However, this is on a busy street. It''s not good to have a shooting in such a downtown area. It''s better to take him to the suburbs and kill him unknowingly.


    I think the gunman will have a special hobby and don''t want to kill him as soon as he gets on the bus. Does this guy have any other ideas? After thinking about it, I can''t figure out what the reason is.


    The car finally drove to a remote valley in the suburbs. The gunman shouted, "stop, put your hands on your head and get off! Don''t move! " This guy speaks concisely.


    Because Fang Qi wanted to find out what he meant when he brought himself to this place, Fang Qi got off the car slowly with his hands around his head and walked to the high valley in the dusk.


    "Stop!" The gunman shouted. Fang Qi stopped at the right time, slowly turned around, put down his hand and looked at the gunman very calmly.


    This guy was obviously confused by Fang Qi''s series of actions. He was also very angry. He didn''t understand why Fang Qi was not afraid in the face of the black muzzle, which made him feel despised.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why aren''t you afraid? If you kneel down, I will give you a pleasure and let you die without pain. Otherwise, I will torture you slowly. "


    Fang Qi smiled lightly: "I told you on the way. Why don''t you understand? Are you stupid or mentally disabled?"


    The gunman shot at Fang Qi''s feet coldly, but Fang Qi didn''t even move. This time, the gunman was more confused, hoarse and angry, and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it challenging my endurance limit?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said sarcastically, "it''s also necessary to have some skills to pretend to force. Didn''t you inquire clearly before you took the task?"

 Chapter 1471

    The gunman was stunned: "what do you mean? pretend to be something? If I want to kill you, I need to pretend to force you? "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "I doubt you''ve ever killed anyone, let alone been an assassin. To say a bad word, you''re probably the stupidest and stupidest gunman I''ve ever seen. You''re still a rookie."


    The gunman raised his hand and said angrily, "do you think I dare not kill you? I...... "I scratched several times in my hand, but the gun didn''t ring. The gunman wondered, is there only one bullet in it? No, he took back the gun and wanted to check it. Unexpectedly, as soon as his left hand touched the gun, the gun crashed into the grass like a disassembled part, leaving only a toy like handle in his hand.


    I''ll go. Is this special two dogs selling me a fake? The gunman is really angry. I have to deal with you when I go back!


    Fang Qi lit the magazine in his hand and pushed out the bullets one by one: "man, don''t look, the bullets are here."


    The gunman was stunned and didn''t know how this happened.


    Fang Qi threw the magazine, "well, now tell me, who sent you and why did you do such a silly task?"


    The gunman became angry and lost the handle of his gun. He pulled out a dagger from his waist and rushed towards Fang Qi. He raised his hand and stabbed it down, but before the dagger could stab it down, he felt numb in his hand, and then knelt down as soon as his knee was soft.


    Fang Qi tore off the mask on the gunman''s face and found that this guy was a delicate hypocrite. Ah, no, it was a woman. Because her mask is very special and has a voice transformer aimed at her lips, what she says is a hoarse male voice.


    Now Fang Qi sees through it. The girl is shy and angry, but her legs don''t listen to her, and her whole body is as stiff as evil. But the mouth was active and scolded angrily: "rotten man, scum man, you have the ability to kill me!"


    "Rotten man? "Scum man?" Fang Qi repeated these two words. Even though he was very arrogant, Fang Qi couldn''t understand why this girl was somehow connected with herself. She didn''t know her from her appearance. Why did she come to kill herself? Still so stupid.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi became interested and provoked the beautiful face of the female killer with a dagger. "Girl, tell me, who are you seduced by and came to assassinate me?"


    The girl suddenly flashed, got out of the way of the dagger, raised her eyebrows, opened her almond eyes, clenched her teeth and scolded: "silver thief, kill if you want to kill, how can there be so much nonsense!"


    Fang Qi played with the dagger: "girl, I have no fate or revenge with you. Why did you kill me? Why did you call me scum man and silver thief? Did I bully you or insult you? Even if you kill me, you have to have a reason. I''m not a person who likes to kill flowers, but I don''t mind breaking your face if I kill innocent people without reason. What''s more, I''m still a doctor. I can cure you if I''m rude and mutilated. If you think this game is fun, I don''t mind taking you off. "


    With that, Fang Qi took a dagger and began to gesture on the fierce girl''s face, with his mouth askew: "ah, such a beautiful face, do you think it''s very high to turn around when you walk in the street if you scratch a scar. If you cut your nose, it''s also fun. It''s just the face of pig Bajie. If you pull your ears wider, it might be more like it. "


    The female killer screamed, "if you want to kill, kill. What are you talking about? Even if you kill me, my friend will not let you go! "


    "Oh, it''s for friends. Tell me, which of your friends has a holiday with me? How did I hurt her? " Fang Qi finally got her words out and joked: "it''s wonderful that you carry the pot for others. I want to know how you carry the black pot. Can you tell me why?"


    The girl suddenly felt relaxed, as if she had consciousness again. She struggled to stand up. Fang Qi said faintly, "I let go of you. You can say it. I don''t have to force you. After all, you''re just a pot bearer."


    However, as soon as she got up, the girl flew up and kicked Fang Qi, but she was caught by Fang Qi before she kicked anyone. However, the girl''s foreign boxing skills were good. As soon as she was caught, she arched her knees towards Fang Qi''s chest, and then hit Fang Qi''s head with two fists.


    Fang Qi said, "your Kung Fu is good. It''s really cruel, but you''re not a little worse than me." She didn''t inspire her true Qi. She only fought with her fist and foot Kung Fu. I''m still wondering. You know, people in the secular world who can use this ancient martial arts boxing are even rarer than giant pandas. People in the secular world now only know how to fight their true Qi and fight their fists.


    Fang Qi kept fighting with her. While he was wondering, the girl was more surprised than him, but she knew that she was not Fang Qi''s opponent. Fang Qi played through arm boxing and Da Hong boxing, and the girl actually played Xiao Hong boxing.


    Da Hong Quan and Xiao Hong Quan are from the same school. They are both Shaolin boxing. The more they fight, the more strange they become. The girl jumped out of the circle and shouted, "stop fighting!" I was sweating and panting.


    Fang Qi stopped calmly: "why, have you figured it out? Or do you want to talk about what''s going on? "


    The girl gasped and licked her lips. "You, what''s the matter with you? How did you do that? "


    "Shit, it''s this." Fang Qi laughed, "I''m also curious. How can you xiaohongquan. If you won''t tell me, I don''t mind telling you. My master is the master of the abbot of Shaolin Temple. Do you understand? "


    The girl was stunned. "Is your master the master of the abbot of Shaolin Temple?" Then he felt that this statement was full of loopholes and disdained to cut: "who are you kidding? Really think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    Fang Qi nodded solemnly: "yes, your IQ is the level of a three-year-old child. Talking to you really lowers your IQ."


    The chick trembled angrily, "you, do you think it''s great because you think you can do great boxing? To be honest, who the hell are you? "


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "my name is Fang Qi. Why do you want to kill me?"


    The chick groaned angrily and pointed at Fang Qi: "I know your name is Fang Qi. I want to know who you are!" But she thought something was wrong, but she couldn''t understand how Fang Qi came from an ancient school and asked, "are you from an ancient school?"


    Fang Qi spread his hand. "I wonder, too. Did you cross from ancient times?"


    The chick was suddenly in a trance. This guy had the same school as himself and talked nonsense about what kind of master he was. If he was still his own master according to his generation, wouldn''t it be too troublesome? In the face of a guy stronger than himself and harming her best friend, I really don''t know how to kill him.

 Chapter 1472

    Seeing that she was stunned and didn''t know what she was thinking, Fang Qi asked, "to tell you the truth, I''m a Buddhist dharma protector disciple. You can tell me now. "


    Although the chick doesn''t believe Fang Qi''s words, there are too few people who can learn ancient martial arts in this world. I really see a conversation box that is as strange as seeing sharks appear in the sky. I think it''s opened unconsciously, "are you a Dharma protector? I can''t see that you are still a Buddhist disciple. " But she soon realized that it was wrong. This was the guy she hurt her best friend. How could she get along with him.


    "Don''t get close to me. How did you entrap my best friend. Now I''ll give you two ways. One is to go with me and make amends to Enron! "


    This girl is clearly a defeated general, but she is still so unruly and unreasonable. I don''t know what she can rely on. However, she just mentioned a familiar name and hurriedly said, "Oh, wait, did you come to kill me for Wang Enron? What did the girl tell you? "


    In her heart, the girl of the Wang family forced herself to be her shield in order to escape from marriage and blocked the ninth uncle and her family from pursuing marriage. In front of her, the girl helped her kill herself. However, she felt that the girl was as different as Wang Enron.


    Sure enough, the girl was angry, as if Fang Qi had deceived her best friend''s feelings, made people''s necks and then disappeared. One scum man at a time, one scum at a time. She was gnashing her teeth and wanted to tear him up. It made people feel ashamed to speak rather than face.


    "Ungrateful man, Enron is so infatuated with you. Why did you fail her? She was caught by her family again! Do you still have the face to live like a dog? I can''t wait to chop you up and feed the dog! " But when he thought that he couldn''t beat others at all, he couldn''t help feeling sad for a while. Orr ran back to the car, got into the cab, started the car and was about to drive away.


    Fang Qi finally couldn''t help it: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? That''s my car! "


    But like a madman, the girl quickly turned and drove away. Angry Fang Qi stamped his feet: "shit, crazy woman!" She was the closest to the car, but the furthest from herself. So Fang Qi couldn''t catch up with such a series of actions.


    Fang Qi didn''t catch up with the car completely. If he summoned up his true Qi and showed his ability to blink, it would be possible to knock the crazy girl out and take the car again. But Fang Qi didn''t intend to do so, mainly because he didn''t want to show his strength in front of the unidentified chick.


    Although she claims to be Wang Enron''s best friend, who knows what purpose she has in mind. And until now, Fangqi hasn''t figured out what the girl''s name is and what she does, but she said it all by herself.


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to show his true face easily. He fights with chicks with big and small Hongquan just to see her Kung Fu is very powerful, and wants to find out where her Kung Fu comes from. So I wasn''t aware that the girl suddenly got into her car and drove away.


    Now, he stamped his foot depressed at the far away car. What''s the matter with the madman leaving himself here? What a trap girl!


    But even if he stamped the ground into a big pit, it was useless. The car drove away with the light of the car. It belongs to the wilderness, the village is still far away, and it still goes deep into the edge of deep mountains and old forests. It is a big crop land. Even shouting at the throat is useless.


    Fang Qi had no choice but to walk to the village on two legs and see if there was a car into the city. As long as he got to the side of the road, he could get a free ride.


    At this time, the sky is completely dark, the sky is surrounded by stars, wandering under the sky, it makes people relaxed and happy, and the heart becomes incomparably broad.


    It''s lucky that I have the means to protect my life, or I''m afraid I''ll really die under her gun. This girl is really not an ordinary brain cripple. She doesn''t think about what kind of relationship she has with Wang Enron. She is completely a passer-by.


    It was the manic Wang Xiaoniu who got into trouble and took herself to the top of the VAT. As a result, her family came after her. She used herself as a fake boyfriend. Not only did he not get any benefits, but he was used by the girl as a tool again and again. Now, somehow, it makes no sense to be shot here by a tough girl who claims to be justice and wants to kill her girlfriend.


    Since I met Wang Enron on the bus, my wallet has been stolen. Until now, he is a victim. To whom should I tell this grievance? However, Fang Qi was much more relaxed after walking in such a big valley for a while.


    He took out his cigarette, lit it, and walked towards the village with his cigarette in his mouth. After walking for more than ten minutes, suddenly there was a bright car light behind him and drove towards him. Fang Qi couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. It was really a road without a man. He dodged to one side and kept gesturing to stop the car.


    The car finally drove to Fang Qi''s side and stopped. Fang Qi was stunned. Isn''t it his own car? Why did he drive back again? Was it the grumpy girl who had a great conscience and couldn''t bear to leave him here? When he opened the door, he saw that it was the grumpy girl sitting on the car.


    Fang Qi wondered, "grumpy girl, why are you back? Are you reluctant to leave me here?"


    As soon as the grumpy girl stepped on the accelerator, the car jumped forward. Fang Qi dared not get angry again. He quickly pulled the door and sat down on the co pilot, shaking his head again and again: "it''s really grumpy. It''s not only grumpy, but also stupid and stupid."


    The girl slammed on the gas in a rage and roared out. This place is a bumpy country road. The bumps are so severe that they bump them. Then the car suddenly stops.


    Fang Qi''s skull pounded against the front glass. He bared his teeth, touched his forehead and scolded angrily: "stupid girl, are you crazy? Why are there so many mentally disabled women? " He scolded Wang Enron incidentally. In fact, without Wang Enron causing trouble, there would be no grumpy girl. Now I am so angry with him. Who have I offended!


    "Are you finished?" The grumpy girl finally spoke.


    Fang Qi was too lazy to say more to her and waved his hand: "well, drive. I''ve been hurt when I met the brain crippled Wang Enron. Now I''m angry and stupid. I simply don''t have the courage to live."


    Niu didn''t drive, but her beautiful face turned to him, but her eyes could definitely kill people, but she could only anger the air. Fang Qi closed his eyes, covered his forehead and hummed: "a girl is eighteen. Old men and young men love her and love her..."


    This girl was born in a big family. Strict family rules trained her to be a lady. She never heard such obscene words. She was so angry that she was crazy when she clapped the steering wheel and shouted, "stop singing!"

 Chapter 1473

    Fang Qi glanced at her and found that although the girl was ok, the only drawback was an airport. She fought with Wang Enron and said calmly: "drive, I''ll make you confused. You have wood. And you, don''t kick with me. Let''s go. My wives are still waiting for me to go home. "


    "Ah!" The girl stared at him angrily, her face full of questions, mixed with irrecoverable confusion, "do you still have a big and small wife? What about Enron? Sure enough, he is a scum man! "


    Listening to the girl, Fang Qi was confused: "Wang Enron has nothing to do with me. Can you be normal? I''m an old traditional Chinese medicine. I specialize in treating brain disability and mental retardation like you. You came here indiscriminately with a gun and wanted to kill me for no reason. Did you tell me what was going on? The whole process makes you manic. "


    After saying these words in one breath, Fang Qi also felt that talking to this girl was like a chicken talking with a duck. It wouldn''t work at all. Before the fight, he asked her again and again what was wrong with her. She just didn''t say it. Anyway, she called him a heartless scum man who always gave up and played with Wang Enron.


    It''s tiring to deal with this kind of girl. He''s too lazy to explain. He''s too lazy to ask. He said impatiently, "OK, drive! I don''t want to talk to you. "


    The grumpy girl didn''t drive, but was in a daze. Fang Qi rubbed his forehead for a long time and didn''t see the car start. He looked at the grumpy girl: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Drive!"


    The grumpy girl turned her head and ignored him. Fang Qi was angry: "if you don''t want to drive, get down!"


    The girl really obediently came out of the cab and sat in the back. Fang Qi didn''t expect that the grumpy girl would be so obedient. She yelled at her and slipped into the back. Fang Qi felt strange. When did the girl become so clever?


    Fang Qi shook his head and just started the car. He suddenly felt wrong. Obviously, the girl wouldn''t drive back to pick him up, but he didn''t bother to ask her again. But when he drove towards the village, he found that it was wrong. It turned out that this was a village, but now it is a wasteful grave post.


    Maybe there are many weeds and several water depressions here, so there are many fireflies here. It looks like the lights of the farmer''s house from a distance. Then drive to the front and enter the grove again. When you come out of the grove, you will see the valley again.


    This scene is as like as two peas. The village is very similar to the machine farm road that he came out of the valley. Fang Qi was also stunned. He could see many strange things. It was nothing for him to beat the wall with ghosts. However, the ghost beating on the wall in the wilderness made him want to play tricks on the grumpy girl.


    So, Fang Qi looked at the angry girl''s fear expression behind him, smiled in his heart and continued: "no, it seems that we can''t go out tonight. It''s called ghost hitting the wall and ghost covering our eyes. The so-called ghost blindfold means that there are ghosts and wild ghosts here. They are very boring to stay here. They will cover your eyes and make you unable to see what''s going on. Of course, they prefer to frighten people to death, and then let people go out of their wits and take people''s bodies... "


    Before he finished, Fang Qi''s body suddenly shook like a cramp. His whole body was stiff, his neck twisted back, his mouth tilted and his eyes tilted, his eyes looked back, and his throat made a grunt voice: "help me, oh, it hurts me, help me..." he also stretched out his hand to pull the irritable girl.


    The grumpy girl screamed and shrank tightly in the corner of the back seat, so that Fangqi couldn''t catch her at all. Fang Qi walked to the back of the car like a ghost dance and knocked on the door. The ghost was very similar. It''s a game of seizing ghosts, but it''s a game of seizing ghosts, but it''s a game of nature.


    Seeing the grumpy girl hiding and screaming in the car, Fang Qi''s heart was full of rage. He could frighten this cruel and unreasonable girl like this. Fang Qi didn''t mind frightening her. He enjoyed playing this brain crippling game around the car, especially this beautiful girl with inexplicable pride all over her.


    Fang Qi was beating the hood around the car to scare the angry girl. Unexpectedly, the car suddenly started and roared towards the village. The grumpy girl glanced at the reversing mirror and saw Fang Qi, who was left far behind and lost, gasping wildly, wiping the cold sweat on her forehead and accelerating constantly.


    The black smoke of Fangqi''s Jeep came out in disorder, stomped Fangqi''s heartache and shouted: "brain disabled girl, don''t you feel bad holding someone else''s baby down the well!"


    At this time, the grumpy girl found that she didn''t shift gears at all. She always stepped on the accelerator in the first gear. It''s strange that there is no black smoke. But when she saw the approaching mass graves, she was timid. She suddenly stepped on the brake and stretched her neck to look at the bright place.


    "Help me..." suddenly, there was another ugly grunt behind her, followed by a pair of cold claws on her shoulder.


    The grumpy girl was so frightened that she wanted to push open the door and escape. However, the door was automatically locked and could not be pushed open. In a panic, he stepped on the accelerator. The car bounced out with a bang and hit a broken tombstone. Suddenly, the black smoke from the front cover of the car burst out, and the engine rumbled and stopped. The grumpy girl was also driven by inertia. She bumped her head on the bridge and passed out.


    Now Fang Qi was silly, "ah! Grumpy girl, you crashed my car and played with me? " Get out of the car from behind, open the door, drag the grumpy girl out of the cab, lay it flat on the ground, take out a silver needle to give her a needle to stop bleeding and pain, and stretch out a finger to stick to the main artery of the grumpy girl''s neck to check her.


    But as soon as he put his finger on the angry girl''s swan like slender neck, he immediately withdrew his hand. He felt an inexplicable surge in the girl''s body. This breath was different from any breath Fang Qi was familiar with, and he suddenly woke up. It''s a taboo to sneak into someone else''s body with divine knowledge. If you know this irritability, you won''t have an endless quarrel with him.


    At the thought of this, Fang Qi shook his head and planned to repair the car first and take the girl to a place with many people in the city. Anyway, this unidentified and arrogant girl, such as Wang Enron, Fang Qi doesn''t want to provoke, let alone tease. He was not the kind of person who couldn''t control himself when he saw the color. As soon as he thought about it, he got up and walked towards the front of the car with black smoke.


    However, Fang Qi just took two steps, and the irritable girl suddenly straightened up and breathed out in her mouth. The whole person suddenly became depressed and even her face turned pale.

 Chapter 1474

    Even if Fang Qi is not a miracle doctor, he knows there is a problem. Hurry back and put his finger around her neck. This time, he didn''t worry about any Jianghu taboos. He found out his true Qi and divine sense and went into his body to check her body.


    With the true Qi and divine sense all the way down from the sky wheel of the irritable girl to the bottom wheel, I felt that the girl''s body was indeed different from what he expected, but she was not Yin-Yang and five elements temperament, but a special and rare lightning constitution. When Fang Qi''s true Qi and divine consciousness passed through seven rounds, that is, when he could avoid the thunder and lightning wandering around in his body, he reached the bottom wheel.


    Lightning constitution is rare. Anyway, Fang Qi has never seen such a constitution outside Yin-Yang and five elements. Fang Qi mentioned this physique only slightly in a scripture transcribed by master. He still remembered Miao Miao''s prediction of the book''s "hovering Sutra".


    True Qi and divine consciousness swam in her body for a week, and finally dredged her meridians and acupoints. At this time, she understood what the breath that angry girl vomited was, and it was a vitality in her body.


    Vitality is something that ordinary people have more or less, but it''s not so obvious. The vitality of people practicing martial arts is even stronger, but the irritable girl was probably hit and caused the acupoints to open. Only then did the lightning in her body mix the breath in her body and make her vitality unable to be fixed. That''s why she blurted out. Once vitality is lost, its internal changes are reflected in its appearance, and its face becomes gray, which is also reasonable.


    It''s just that this grumpy girl doesn''t have the real Qi that practitioners often have in her body. It shows that this girl is just a practitioner outside the ancient martial arts, not a practitioner of the fourth level of xuanhuang in the secular world. Although the meridians in her body were dredged, the lightning breath in her body was much smoother. However, when she lost her strength, the grumpy girl still couldn''t wake up.


    Fang Qi sat on the ground thinking for a long time and finally came up with a way. He first reconciled Yin and Yang tongue fluid into a mass of real Qi, and then subdivided a trace of small fire essence into lightning with the three flavors of real fire in his body. Hold up her chin with her left hand, open her mouth and cover her lips, ferry the true Qi lightning into her mouth, and then urge the lightning into her heart chakra.


    As soon as the real Qi lightning enters her body, it immediately reacts with the lightning in her body. Dao Bai Mang, like a small hair, is attracted by the real Qi mass. As soon as the originally dim lightning was connected to the real Qi mass, it immediately flashed like sufficient electricity, and all kinds of electric light hit all kinds of meridians.


    Seeing that the thunder and lightning modulated by himself could really run, Fang Qi was also relieved. When he opened his eyes, the grumpy girl''s face had returned to normal. The girl''s eyelashes moved and her eyes opened. First, she was confused. Then she saw Fang Qi kneeling in front of her, as if she had kissed herself. She also saw her clothes in disorder. What happened


    At the thought of this, the girl immediately ran away, jumped up like a spring under her body, and glared angrily: "you, you, you insult me?!"


    Fang Qi shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "you''re mentally disabled again. At least you don''t know. I really convinced you. You wanted to kill me as soon as you lived. I knew I''d leave you here to feed the wolf. It''s a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know good people. Forget it. I won''t make trouble with you. Anyway, it''s difficult to communicate with you. I''ll repair the car. "


    I came to the front of the car and opened the cover. Fortunately, the jeep was refitted. The big bar in front of the car was jacked into a big recess to jack up the cover. The wires inside were broken due to extrusion. There was no big problem connecting the wires, but the cover could not be buckled in.


    Fang Qi stopped the car cover with both hands and tried hard. The car cover rattled. When he pressed down again, he covered it with a rattle, and the safety bar in front was straightened.


    The grumpy girl stood aside and easily straightened the insurance bar. She couldn''t help shouting, "you will make great efforts to Luo Hangong!"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders at her and patted the car cover: "all right, get in the car."


    The grumpy girl was no longer angry with him at this time, but obediently followed him into the car. Just when Fang Qi just sat in the cab, she sat in the passenger seat instead of in the back.


    Fang Qi looked at her strangely, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he started the car, backed up and drove forward. This car is powerful. Although it broke a tombstone, it did nothing and its power is still strong.


    But Fang Qi was afraid of going the wrong way again, so he crawled slowly like a snail, driving and carefully looking at the road outside.


    "You saved me?" asked the grumpy girl


    "Ang?" Fang Qi''s mind has completely ignored her.


    The girl was very upset and added, "I mean, did you save me?"


    "Oh."


    The grumpy girl wants to lose her temper again, but when she thinks that she has forced others here for no reason, she can''t beat them. If she doesn''t say anything, they have saved themselves. Although arrogant, I feel sorry to talk to others so arrogantly. Raised his voice: "then I, I, thank you."


    Fang Qi smiled, "you''re welcome, as long as you don''t promise by example, otherwise I can''t afford to serve a young lady like you."


    "You? You! " The grumpy girl wants to be grumpy again, but she still suppresses her anger and thinks that when my brother comes, she must beat you flat and make you drag like 20000!


    "What are you? I''m sorry. I really don''t want to talk to you so that you won''t be angry again." Fang Qi stopped at the roadside as soon as he turned the steering wheel.


    "Why don''t you stop? It''s already in the woods." The girl couldn''t figure out what was going on for a moment, and her eyes looked out. She is just a practitioner of the ancient martial arts. She didn''t cultivate real Qi, so she didn''t see anything wrong outside.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Fang Qi asked carelessly, but his eyes did not leave the small tree forest in front, staring at the black fog in the tree forest.


    As soon as she heard Fang Qi talking to her like this, the grumpy girl couldn''t help saying, "Ai what AI, I have a name."


    Fang Qi didn''t even look at her and said faintly, "you''re sick. I didn''t ask your name just now. Do you want me to repeat it? It''s really crazy."


    This sentence made the grumpy girl angry, but in the face of this guy, she had nothing to do. She couldn''t beat him again and again. The quarrel was also a complete defeat. It was troublesome to talk to this man. I don''t know why Enron never forgets this guy and wants to die for him. I don''t know if his skull is broken.


    "My name is Xiao Xiaoling. I''m wang Enron''s best friend." Xiao Xiaoling said this with some elation. She is a lady of an aristocratic family and a inheritor of ancient martial arts. No one knows who Xiao is in the world.


    "Oh, little bell, is your voice so loud?" Fang Qi said faintly, and his eyes were still inseparable from the small trees in front of him.

 Chapter 1475

    "Ah! Little bell?! " Xiao Xiaoling is mad. Her nickname is really Xiao lingdang, but this nickname can''t be called by ordinary people. In the Xiao family, only her grandfather and the owner of the Xiao family can call her that. This smelly hooligan just blurted it out. It''s insulting her personality!


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders, but didn''t notice her expression. He just said faintly, "it seems that we can''t get to Chezhen tonight. The road ahead can''t be distinguished for a moment."


    "Ah, car shock?!" Xiao Xiaoling immediately felt that she had been burned inside and outside by Lei. Although she had studied in Shaolin outer Zen Academy for several years, she often went online. In front of her, this guy had a car shock with her. This guy was a hooligan. He said such shameless things like eating and sleeping.


    Xiao Xiaoling regrets that she can''t. when she goes back, she must tell Wang Enron about the boy''s evil deeds. What''s wrong with such a scum man? Don''t say that the boy is just a guy who can order ancient martial arts. Even if he comes from an ancient martial arts family, Xiao Xiaoling won''t give a snack to such a person.


    She was breathing heavily, but she couldn''t think of a way to deal with him. The more she thought about herself, the more miscalculated she was. I thought a shot to kill him would break Wang Enron''s mind. I didn''t think this man''s Kung Fu was very high. The more I think, the more I fear. I open the door and escape.


    Fang Qi stared at the small trees in front of him. He didn''t expect that his casual words would cause such a panic to the grumpy girl. He didn''t notice that she opened the door and ran out. Seeing the sudden movement of the black fog in the woods, the movement of the black fog was quite strange. It reached less than five meters in front of the car in a moment.


    Fang Qi was shocked. His whole body moved sideways and collided with Xiao Xiaoling standing outside. His speed reached the extreme in a flash. After he fell with Xiao Xiaoling in his arms, he burst out his whole body''s true Qi to protect them firmly.


    There was a sound of "whew" behind them. After that, the small trees around them suddenly seemed to be blown by an ice wind of hundreds of degrees below zero, and the leaves and branches turned into ice crystal jade carvings in an instant.


    "Get in the car!" Fang Qi couldn''t take a closer look. He dragged Xiao Xiaoling into the car and hooked the door with his feet. As soon as they jumped into the cab, Fang Qi pressed the accelerator with one hand down and released the handbrake with the other hand. The jeep bounced out.


    He wanted to summon the strength of the practitioner in his mind, but he was afraid that he would be seen through. Besides, there was a little bell around him who didn''t know the details. Before hesitating, the car had arrived and drove into the woods. Fang Qi suddenly turned the steering wheel. The car crossed several deep ruts and turned to the tractor road that had just begun to circle.


    Although Fang Qi was driving, his eyes were fixed on the rearview mirror. He didn''t stop until he didn''t see the strange black fog.


    Pressed by him, Xiao Xiaoling was ashamed and angry. She moved her hands and feet and shouted, "die!"


    But Fang Qi didn''t care about her at all. He just looked out nervously. Xiao Xiaoling finally struggled, angrily climbed to the vice seat and asked, "why do you want to take advantage of me, hooligan!"


    Fang Qi was so angry that he said, "xiaolingdang, you''re pig Bajie. You obviously attracted the ghost fog. I saved you, you still have soy sauce purple? Touch your conscience. "¡° Er - "Xiao Xiaoling just remembered that when she fell, the temperature around her suddenly fell to an unbearable level. When Fang Qi dragged her up, her hand stuck to the ground and a layer of skin was frozen off. At the thought of such a terrible thing, her heart beat with palpitations and dared not speak any more.


    Although Fang Qi did not release the spiritual power of the practitioner, he knew from his experience that the ghost fog was really powerful. Just at the beginning, the ghost fog didn''t move. It was only when Xiao Xiaoling went out that the thing moved to her side in an instant. The reason why they didn''t attack them at the beginning is probably because the car engine is hot, which may affect the judgment of ghost fog.


    If only there is no evil spirit of the main soul, this thing will not be so powerful. It can be seen that this thing may have the main soul. The evil spirit of the Lord''s soul is still a headache, because although dispersing the evil spirit will make people uncomfortable, removing the evil spirit can get better. However, the evil spirit of the master soul is very likely to win and give up. It will not only win and give up, but also kill people. It''s no matter what ghosts hit the wall.


    It seems that we can only stay here and wait until dawn. No matter what demons and ghosts don''t like the sun very much. As soon as the sun comes out, the ghost fog will disappear.


    Fang Qi made up his mind and took out a cigarette point in his pocket. Xiao Xiaoling next to her waved her hands and wanted to fan out the smoke. She protested, "don''t smoke, it''s a closed space. You make me smoke second-hand smoke."


    Fang Qi ignored her, but the car engine was not turned off. Just turn on the air conditioner and you can take a breath. Then put the seat down, fall down, smoke and sleep. After smoking, Fang Qi closed his eyes and thought about how to deal with the ghost fog.


    Xiao Xiaoling went to bed when she saw that he ignored him and fell into a chair. She didn''t see the strange thing attacking them. She relaxed a little and leaned back in the car to slowly close her eyes.


    I don''t know when the black fog failed to attack them, which is also quite depressed. This ghost fog really has a master soul, and this is an ancient grave post. In its consciousness, it can feel only a mass of red, but it can''t see the shadow of human red. In its mind, only the human red shadow can attack.


    Although Fang Qi closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, he was not really asleep, but released a trace of divine consciousness and observed the ghost fog outside. The reason why he has been observing the ghost fog is that although he has only reached the peak of the later stage of the Xuan stage, with this ability, he can also feel the strange energy fluctuation of the ghost fog.


    Unexpectedly, the ghost fog seemed to have felt Fang Qi''s strength and even made a faint voice: "come on, come on, come on."


    Fang Qixin knew that this was a kind of soul capturing skill of ghosts. It''s not strange. It seems that he wants to give it up. If it were based on the mysterious strength of ordinary people, I''m afraid he would have known the Tao of this thing long ago. Fang Qi has experienced all kinds of unexplained things and can understand the behavior of this thing.


    I suddenly had an idea in my heart, gently pushed the door open, rubbed off the car, and slowly closed the door. The thing still made a tempting voice: "come on, come on, come with me." Fang Qi walked towards the black fog step by step as if he were on the road.

 Chapter 1476

    Xiao Xiaoling didn''t really fall asleep in the car, but was in a false sleep. Fang Qi closed the car, and the slight vibration woke her up. At a glance, she saw that the seat next to her was empty. She panicked. Then she climbed to the window and saw Fang Qi walking towards the ghost fog step by step.


    Although she hated Fang Qi, a man with a big mouth, she still felt afraid when she saw him seduced by ghosts and fog. It seems that Fang Qi has a way to deal with the ghost fog, but he has been hooked by the ghost fog. What can he do? Will you be like this later?


    But thinking that he had been abusing him and wanted to kill him, he saved himself. He couldn''t bear it. He suddenly pushed open the door and shouted over there: "Fangqi, don''t go over there. It''s going to hurt you! Fangqi, don''t go there! "


    Fang Qi was warm when he heard the cry of the little bell behind him. Although the girl was manic and had a little conscience, if the girl came again, her plot would be broken. Don''t come.


    The ghost fog was luring Fang Qi step by step towards the depths of the chaotic grave. Suddenly, a red humanoid shadow appeared in front of him. As soon as it stopped, Fang Qi also stopped. He heard the hurried cry of the little bell in his ears and wanted to scold his mother. You are mentally disabled. If you lead the ghost fog to me, I will save you. In a hurry, his left hand will carry his back and make a few gestures.


    Xiao Xiaoling is an ancient martial arts practitioner. With her eyesight, she can see Fang Qi''s gesture behind her. As soon as she saw Fang Qi''s gesture, she couldn''t help but be surprised. It seemed that she suddenly understood something. You know, it''s impossible for people to make such an action in a state of loss.


    Eh, isn''t this the gesture in the special training camp? Xiao Xiaoling popularized this knowledge with her brother when she came home, and encouraged her to join the special training camp if she came back from the outer Zen Academy. It''s a hot place.


    She suddenly remembered in her mind the meaning of those sign languages: silence! hide oneself! Leave me alone! When the car clattered and the fog fell on the window, she suddenly felt that the car could not close the door, and the ghost rushed back to the window.


    The ghost fog is invisible, but it is too cold, freezing the surrounding air, just like a big ice block hitting the car and the car trembling. Fortunately, the car is refitted, the glass is bulletproof, and the shed is reinforced with bulletproof steel plate, which is very deep.


    So the heavy Jeep just vibrated a few times and stopped. Xiao Xiaoling was so frightened that she curled up in a corner of the car and stared in horror at the freezing ghost fog outside the window.


    The ghost fog has a master soul. Of course, it is also wise. It also knows that Fang Qi is more difficult than that girl, so it wants to pick a soft persimmon and pinch it. It doesn''t want this girl to hide first. When I looked back, I saw that Fang Qi had walked towards the car step by step, and then he blinked to him. He continued to cry with the soul seduction Dharma: "come on, come on, come with me!"


    As soon as Fang Qi''s footsteps stagnated, he turned around again with the ghost fog and walked towards the depths of the random grave. This time, the ghost fog dare not be distracted. You know, as long as the time is wrong, there will be no chance to give up. I have lost my soul for thousands of years. With the passage of time, my ability is getting weaker and weaker. If I don''t find someone to lose it, I''m afraid I''ll be scared.


    The ghost quickened his movement and seduced Fang Qi step by step towards the depths of the cemetery. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the grass and trees as high as the cemetery.


    Xiao Xiaoling heard the faint ghost sound outside getting farther and farther away, and gradually there was no movement. She was a little anxious and hurried to the window to look out. Now, after all, it is summer. When the ghost fog leaves, the temperature around will rise rapidly, and the ice crystals on the window will flow down into water droplets. She only saw that the grave was dotted with fireflies, but did not see the shadow of ghost fog and Fangqi.


    But at this time, she felt a stabbing pain in her hand. She quickly looked down. It turned out that her nervous hands were rubbing on the palm that had just pasted off the skin, and a drop of bright red blood beads had been oozed from her fingers.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiaoling was a little confused. When did I worry about a scum man? Didn''t I want to kill him? Why should I worry about him? Enron is her own best friend who has nothing to say. She never forgets this guy until she is caught by her fifth uncle and tells me to ask Fang Qi to save her. What kind of guy is this guy? How can he master ancient martial arts?


    Alas, thinking of this, Xiao Xiaoling suddenly felt a little lost. She thought she was a inheritor of ancient martial arts and a hidden aristocratic family. Walking in the secular world, she naturally went all the way. Who knows, she kicked the iron plate and broke a big heel as soon as she came out. I don''t know what this guy wants to do with ghost fog. With a nervous mood, he looks at the random graves outside the window from time to time, expecting Fang Qi to suddenly appear outside the window, and then scold her as a "grumpy girl".


    Er, what''s the matter with me? Why am I so worried about a strange hooligan? Touch your feverish face, pet, bite your silver teeth angrily, and say to yourself, "don''t miss him!"


    Fang Qi followed the ghost fog to the depths of the chaotic grave. Although he didn''t know why this thing seduced himself into here, he also knew that this guy wanted to give up. He is a man of practice, and he is connected with the seven waiting Tao. It is impossible for even the yuan God of the practitioner in the Mahayana stage to take away himself.


    But with his own feeling, he also understood that the energy fluctuation of ghost fog was very strong. He wanted to see if ghost fog was the yuan God of an ancient practitioner. If he could get the guidance of this practitioner, he would make a lot of money.


    But at this time, the scene in front of him changed. Originally, it was a chaotic grave with weeds, but now it is a treasure land of practice surrounded by ancient trees, pavilions and pavilions. Fang Qi also knew that it was just an illusion imposed on him by the ghost fog. Maybe the ghost fog was originally practicing here.


    In this environment, people really linger and forget to return. Fang Qi is looking around, but the ghost fog quietly turns into a white robed old man. When Fang Qi sees this man clearly, the old man is also curious: "eh, you are also a practitioner?"


    Fang Qi saw that the old man was a man of practice in Mahayana. Facing such a strong man, Fang Qi had to bow down and salute: "senior, I''m polite here. Do you have any requirements to lead me to this place?"


    The old man twisted his beard, looked at Fang Qi up and down, and shook his head again and again: "it''s really not good. He turned out to be a practitioner, but he actually practiced the dark yellow of the world in later generations. Don''t you know that the fourth level cultivation is a castrated cultivation? You''re sacrificing the basics and deteriorating your IQ. Oh, forget it. I''ll use your body. " After that, he clapped his hands at Fang Qi''s skull.

 Chapter 1477

    Although Fang Qi has reached the stage when half god and half man can ride the wind and resist things, there is still a world of difference in front of the practitioners in Mahayana. He only feels his body stagnant and wants to use Wu''s great method of avoiding, but he can''t move at all.


    Accompanied by a strong wave of Qi, the old man in white turned into a shining white light and poured it into his mind from Fangqi''s tianque.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that he had Kirin armor. He was so easily taken away. He was surprised: shit, the dead old man is too bad. He would take away if he didn''t agree. Running Zhenqi wanted to resist squeezing out the ghost, but unexpectedly, Zhenqi stagnated.


    The old man laughed: "boy, you''re lucky to let me occupy your body. It''s not worth your cultivation until now." But soon the old man felt something wrong, "eh, how could this happen? Are you a seven waiting practice? Er, it''s broken. There''s still a different space, ah... "


    With a scream, Fang Qi only felt that the wisp of Yuanshen was sucked into the space by the powerful power of the colorful cloud. I still feel inexplicable in my heart. Eh, what''s going on and how did it fall into the colorful?


    The old man couldn''t stay in Fang Qi''s mind at all. When he just entered Fang Qi''s mind, even when he was surprised that Fang Qi was a seven waiting practitioner, he was absorbed into a space by a huge energy.


    After he fell into the space of colorful clouds for a long time, he got up and scolded with resentment: "smelly boy, there are so many pieces on you."


    Fang Qi thought through the mystery and couldn''t help feeling happy: "dead old man, you don''t have a good character. Of course, I have some countermeasures to deal with you. Is it very comfortable to stay inside?"


    When the old man arrived at this boundary, it was even more difficult for him to go out again. After all, he was only a yuan God and had no body. Although there is also a master soul, it is as difficult to cultivate into a body as to ascend to heaven. He couldn''t help lamenting: "it''s over, it''s over, dead boy, you''re a dead man." But then he was overjoyed. "There is so much aura here. Hahaha, how can this boy have such a good thing?"


    Looking at the old man dancing and excited inside, Fang Qi really felt speechless¡° Hey, old man, you''re a dove occupying a magpie''s nest. It takes up my practice space. Shall I get you out? "


    Well, it doesn''t matter if you have so much space. It doesn''t matter if I''m free. Besides, if you let me use it, I can give you some advice. "


    "Tell me? Cut, you have a bad mind and want to take me away. I''ll clear you out. Even if you are a Mahayana practitioner, you can''t help me. " After that, the drum vibrated the aura in the colorful cloud.


    Here, Fang Qi and Miao Miao have been practicing for nearly a hundred years. Although it''s just a dream through the past and it''s just a dream in this world, Fang Qi doesn''t think he and Miao Miao have just had a dream. Otherwise, how can he explain that their accomplishments have increased so much in such a short time?


    After so many years of practice, the colorful cloud has been integrated with him and Miao Miao. It''s not surprising to say that the heart can go in and out of the colorful cloud anytime and anywhere. He puffed up the aura inside, and naturally the aura shook with him, just like a hurricane blowing on the ground.


    The old man was blown away and shouted: "Hey, hey, boy, stop playing. Can''t I admit defeat? I won''t suffer if you take me in. I have a few good things for you. "


    Fang Qi "Oh" said: "dead old boss, people say people are old and refined. Don''t play tricks with me. What can you do for me? Tell me. If there''s nothing that moves me, I''ll get you out. " Then he slowed down his voice, "I''m not a shelter here. The place is too small to accommodate you, a great Bodhisattva."


    The old man hurriedly said, "no, of course not. I really have good things. Now listen to me. There is a cave on the mountain with Scriptures for practice, which is also a model of my practice, as well as the cultivation script of talisman and Dan tripod. Don''t you want to see it? That''s an unavoidable barrier. "


    "Oh?" Fang Qi immediately frowned, "do you still have such a thing?"


    "Of course, those things are really the things I cultivate. I think you used to practice the seven waiting medical path. How can you practice the dark yellow cultivation of heaven and earth again? Although the fourth level cultivation will be fast, the failure rate is still too high. You can continue to practice. Maybe you can achieve success. The golden immortal can prove it. " The old man shook his head and said he didn''t understand why Fang Qi abandoned his practice and practiced such a fake practice as level 4.


    "Oh, I see." Fang Qi responded carelessly. Although he was very interested in what the old man said, he didn''t show it on his face at all. "Well, it''s nothing. Originally, the secular world repaired level 4. If I showed my strength, I would be chased and killed."


    "Ah?" The old man showed a surprised expression, "why did they chase you? Were they afraid you would kill?"


    Fang Qi sighed: "I''m not very clear. After all, the rules of the secular world are different from my original understanding. It seems that there is another space. High level people cannot move to low-level space. Oh, by the way, have you heard of the night man? Or dark night mountain. "


    "Dark night man? "Dark night mountain?" The old man was silent for a moment. "They still exist for such a long time?"


    Fang Qi was surprised. "Do you mean that there were night people in the era when you were alive?"


    "Yes," the old man continued, "the dark night people are exercising the action between assassination and hell. Of course, some practitioners will take such a job to ask for some pills and items they need."


    Fang Qi knows this. His master has also been a dark night man. He also said that he passed on the position of dark night man to himself. Unfortunately, he was too busy to continue at all.


    After listening to Fang Qi''s narration, the old man also understood why he wanted to fix the fourth level, but he didn''t understand why he wanted to stay in the secular world, so he asked, "can''t you go to the space of practitioners? Why do you have to stay in this polluted place? "


    Fang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile: "you think I''m mentally disabled. This is a task. You must complete the task before you can leave."


    "Ah, that''s right." The old man made a shriveled and tasteless sound.


    Fangqi suddenly thought of the things the old man said: "well, I''ll take you in. Tell me where those things are hidden." The old man''s voice appeared in his mind. When he opened his eyes, he was sitting on a collapsed stone tablet, and a poisonous snake was holding up his head and staring at his face less than 30 cm away.

 Chapter 1478

    The snake craned its neck and stared at Fang Qi with two cold Ruby eyes. He didn''t feel afraid, but he felt that the snake seemed to be a little abrupt. And this snake is also a little strange. Why is it not afraid of itself? With the strength of true Qi from himself, almost a drum can blow the snake to a pile of bones.


    The snake hissed at him and spit out the letter. Fang Qi suddenly understood that the little guy was talking to himself. Fortunately, there was an animal language needle in his teeth. He could understand what it said.


    "Hiss, I''m entrusted by elder tianchanzi to take you to the ancient tomb on the mountain." Said the snake.


    "Ah, so it is." Fang Qi suddenly understood that the old man who was originally boarding in his colorful space was called tianchanzi. He entered the colorful cloud space to ask the old man, but this guy had sat in a dormant state and couldn''t wake up.


    "You mean, the old man who ran into my space is called tianchanzi?" Fang Qi asked, thinking that the snake was probably enlightened by the favor of Tianchan Zi, otherwise it wouldn''t be so human.


    "Yes, it''s senior tianchanzi." The snake nodded slightly.


    "Oh, well, wait a minute. I have a friend waiting for me over there. Come with me." He sprang up and walked outside, and the snake followed him.


    In the jeep, Xiao Xiaoling anxiously leaned in front of the window and looked out, but she waited for more than an hour and couldn''t wait for Fang Qi to come out. She beat on the bridge angrily and uneasily. She was confused in her heart. She didn''t know whether she was worried about Fang Qi''s safety, worried about herself, or a word left by Enron to ask her to find Fang Qi to save her.


    Thinking of Fang Qi stealing his first kiss in the hazy, the bad man still pressed his hand on his chest... Ah, what a shame. In addition to being angry, he bited his silver teeth and scolded angrily: "smelly hooligan! People are so worried about it. "


    There was a voice in the car: "are you thinking of me?"


    "Ah!" Xiao Xiaoling suddenly looked back and saw Fang Qi sitting in the back seat with a bad smile on her face. Her face turned red and said, "you, you, how did you come back?"


    "Of course I came back." Fang Qi stretched out and pressed the front seat. With the mechanical buzzing, the seat turned over. Fang Qi sat up and slowly moved to the vice seat. He said in a half joking tone: "I heard someone say something about the stinky hooligan, which confused people''s hearts. I want to know who the stinky hooligan is."


    Xiao Xiaoling''s face was like red clouds. She was ashamed. She stared at him angrily and wanted to scold him. However, the word "slag man" turned to her mouth and swallowed it forcefully. She said softly, "I''m not worried." But when he said it, he immediately felt some language loss. He hurriedly covered his mouth and peeped at Fang Qi.


    But Fang Qi didn''t look at her, but looked for cigarettes everywhere on the bridge. Angry Xiao Xiaoling angrily opened the drawer, took out the cigarettes and threw them over. "Don''t you know smoking is harmful to health? Smoke, smoke, smoke you to death! "


    Fangqi took the cigarette, took out one and held it in his mouth. He looked at her with a smile: "can I understand that this is about me? Oh, by the way, aren''t you going to kill me? I''m helping you. " Xiao Xiaoling rolled her eyes: "ghosts care about you!" Suddenly thought of the ghost fog, "what happened to the ghost and how did you escape?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the snake holding his head up in front of the car and said, "follow it. Let''s find some things."


    At first sight of the poisonous snake on the car cover, Xiao Xiaoling was so frightened that she squeezed close to Fang Qi and said in horror, "snake! Poisonous snake! "


    Fang Qi just wanted to light a cigarette. Xiao Xiaoling drilled her into her arms. The beautiful scenery was infinitely ambiguous. She coughed: "it''s okay. My arms are very safe. It''s no problem to drill ten or eight girls." Xiao Xiaoling was surprised, suddenly sat up straight, hated and annoyed: "little hooligan, did you soak a lot of women? Seeing that you don''t have a serious look, you may have cheated many girls and children, otherwise how can Enron think so much..." she suddenly felt that she was talking too much.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. It''s not that I pit others, but that they desperately want to drill into my arms." Fang Qi thought of Tao Lele''s appearance of winking at him again and again.


    Xiao Xiaoling was wrong. She thought Fang Qi was making fun of himself. She was just drilling into his arms. She was ashamed and angry. She played an arrogant temper again: "you, you, what do you want, I..." originally wanted to say that I killed you, but she was the loser of others.


    Fang Qi knew that she had misunderstood and lit her cigarette. "Little bell, you think too much. I mean, a female police officer sticks to me all day and pretends to be crazy and cute. In fact, the first time she handcuffed me to extort a confession by torture, so I''m not interested in this kind of beauty." He is not a person who doesn''t bear grudges. I think the girl didn''t miss beating him. Although he helped Tao Lele save her mother and left her two brothers with Zhao Sangang to work in the village, that could not eliminate his first bad impression of Tao Lele.


    Xiao Xiaoling wanted to stop talking and wanted to refute a few words to save face, but she felt too pale in front of him.


    Fang Qi pointed to the snake on the car cover, "drive and follow it. If its head swings to the left, you will drive to the left, swing to the right and drive to the right. Let''s go."


    Xiao Xiaoling pulled down the handbrake and started the car. With the direction guided by the poisonous snake, she began to drive towards the mountains in the northwest. As she drove, she asked Fang Qi, "what is the ghost fog and how did you escape?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "Ghost fog is a kind of evil Qi, but I cultivate the martial arts that can crack the evil Qi. This evil Qi has a master soul. He told me a secret before I cracked it. This snake is symbiotic with evil Qi, so I want to see what''s there. "


    The car didn''t drive fast on the bumpy tractor road, but it bumped all the time. Fang Qi thought of Wang Enron and asked, "Hey, you said you came to kill me to avenge Wang Enron. What did the girl tell you? I deceived her feelings, or defiled her chastity, or I took something from her. "


    Xiao Xiaoling was stunned and then sighed: "Enron was caught back by the fifth uncle of the Wang family. Before she left, she said she wanted you to save her because you were her unmarried boyfriend."


    "Er -" Fang Qi was about to spit blood and die. This strange elf Wang Enron didn''t pit him like this, but when she thought about the brain damage she did, such a result was also in line with her character.


    People get together in kind, not to mention Keng brother''s Wang Enron, who has a more Keng girlfriend, xiaolingdang.

 Chapter 1479

    Fang Qi estimated how Wang Enron and Xiao lingdang distorted the facts, but they still had to make it clear, otherwise the misunderstanding would be deeper and deeper. Say it a thousand times and the lie comes true. Let alone the last time he was caught and raped by Uncle Wang Jiushu in the customer, Wang Enron firmly said that Fang Qi was his boyfriend.


    "Xiao lingdang, I don''t know what Wang Enron told you. Anyway, I have nothing to do with her for a dime. She''s the one who cheated me. She got drunk, threw up all over me and dragged me to bed. As a result, she was seen by her ninth uncle. As a result, she told her ninth uncle that I was her boyfriend, and now she says I''m unmarried. " Fang Qi explained.


    "Oh, I already know." Xiao Xiaoling said calmly, "I also know that you are full of fancy intestines and there are several beautiful women around you. These are not important, the important thing is that Enron says you are her fiance, you are. Seeing you chattering with a bunch of girls all day, you failed Enron, and I wanted to kill you. "


    Fang Qi was stunned when he heard this. What''s the reason why she was killed by Wang Enron? A pit sister has gone, and now there is another one. Is it over?


    However, it''s not surprising that Xiao lingdang has such a bastard logic like Wang Enron. Fang Qi now really wants to cry without tears. He is also provoking anyone. He can lie down with a gun if he takes a bus.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi was not calm and said, "I''m really sorry. I can''t manage anything about Wang Enron asking for help. It has nothing to do with me. In addition, if you want to kill me, you''d better practice Kung Fu and deal with me next time. I''m sorry I won''t play with you, you rookie. "


    If Xiao Xiaoling had a bad temper, she would have to fight again, but after Fang Qi said it, she was just silent. Er Er, she said faintly, "if you don''t save her, she will be forced to marry someone she doesn''t like. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Fang Qi smiled, "your logic is really magical. I told you that Wang Enron has nothing to do with me for a dime. Who does she marry? What do I love? That''s strange. I don''t mind sending him a congratulatory gift. I wish her to get up early and get married again. Your son will be harmonious until he is old. Hey, hey, hey. " Hearing that Wang Enron was going to get married, Fang Qi finally got rid of the pit sister. Fang Qi still couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, the jeep squeaked to a stop. Xiao Xiaoling fell on the steering wheel and her shoulder twitched. This confused Fang Qi and took a breath: "little bell, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t provoke you. Why are you crying? Hey, talk. "


    Fang Qi pulled her, and she twisted her waist and shook off his hand. At this time, he felt that he seemed to be too damaged, especially what he said just now. However, it can''t be said that because Wang Enron likes him, he will do everything for her. If he does, he will hurt himself. Tao Lele, the madman still likes him. Do you want to take it yourself? He''s not a scavenger. Should he pick up everything?


    But I thought that either Wang Enron or Xiao lingdang was probably a woman from an aristocratic family. Their ideas may be different from ordinary people. They have a prominent and rich family background. They develop a self righteous character for them. They always think that if they like a man, they must like her. This is probably the God logic of the rich woman. Otherwise, Xiao lingdang wouldn''t do that.


    But when she met Fang Qi with such a stubborn person, she lost her reliance and had no way, because all her methods didn''t work in front of Fang Qi.


    Seeing her crying on the steering wheel, Fang Qi had no choice. It is reasonable to say that Fang Qi coaxes girls very well. For example, like Miao Miao, he laughs as soon as he coaxes them. However, xiaolingdang had known her for only twelve hours, and she didn''t have the same heart-to-heart feelings as Miao Miao. You can''t coax her in your arms.


    After crying for a while, Xiao Xiaoling slowly raised her face. Fang Qi felt uncomfortable for her because she was so delicate and rainy. This is the flower in the greenhouse. I have never experienced failure, hardship or setback. Now, he can''t help her except handing her two tissue papers.


    Xiao Xiaoling took the tissue paper and wiped the tears on her face. Her original arrogant and charming spirit had been polished clean, and the rest was miserable with nothing.


    Although Fang Qi was a little worried, he could not urge the eldest Miss Xiao. He could only look at her with pity and could not say anything.


    Xiao Xiaoling dried her tears and secretly glanced at Fang Qi with the rest of her eyes, but she didn''t comfort her. She said weakly, "can''t you say a few words of comfort when people are so uncomfortable?"


    Fang Qi Snickers in his heart. You still take yourself as the eldest miss of the Xiao family. You have to be coaxed. But now that they said it, at least they had to pretend it. They said with a strong smile, "little bell, I know you are worried about Wang Enron, but I can''t fight the Wang family to rob people. Besides, I really have nothing to do with Wang Enron. "


    Xiao Xiaoling raised her face. Two watery spiritual eyes turned around on his face, revealing surprise: "you mean, you promised?"


    "Well, what did I promise?" Fang Qi was speechless, but although the little bell was a little grumpy, she was really a plain beauty. She had cried for so long and her face was full of tears. Now, except that her eyes were red like a rabbit, they were lovely. Beauty is beauty. Watching more can live longer. So he coughed and said, "I''m just telling the truth. I promised something."


    Xiao Xiaoling''s face darkened, but soon her face burst into a beautiful smile, "you help me and put forward any conditions. Go ahead, what do you want?"


    Fang Qi was stunned and spread his hand: "Er, what did I say? You can''t be so lazy with me. "


    Looking at Xiao Xiaoling sticking to him, she sighed and helped the girl escape. It seems a little bad. Xiao Xiaoling knew there was no man who could not be attacked by beautiful women when she saw his expression. She excitedly stretched out her neck and kissed him on the face: "I knew you would help me."


    Fang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. "You two are really a pair. You can''t get rid of them if you rely on them."


    Xiao Xiaoling drove the car again. "Fang Qi, think about what you need, money or things. Let''s find something quickly." Along the way, Xiao Xiaoling smiled and drove towards the northwest peak according to the guidance of the poisonous snake.


    Fang Qi pinched his forehead and really wanted to erase all the black lines on his forehead. This girl is really sticky. It seems that he can''t shake it off.

 Chapter 1480

    When the car drove down the mountain, Xiao Xiaoling stopped again and asked, "do you want to drive up directly?"


    Fang Qi looked up the mountain. Although the hillside was steeper, it was not difficult to drive up with the four-wheel drive and strong horsepower of the modified jeep. But the girl asked him if he wanted to drive directly. Did she have the ability?


    "Can you drive up?" Fang Qi is also quite curious. You know, no driver who has not experienced racing for a long time dare to say that he can drive up, so he asked.


    "Look at me!" Xiao Xiaoling''s eyes glowed. Her expression confused Fang Qi. How could this grumpy girl be like going wild.


    Xiao Xiaoling put into gear, suddenly stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel. The jeep roared up the mountain. The jeep has strong power. Sitting in the car, you can feel the body trembling. Although the black smoke is gurgling behind the car, there is no smell inside.


    Seeing her skillful movements and skilled operation, Fang Qi sat and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s very smooth. It seems that she has passed the F1 new regulations."


    Xiao Xiaoling smiled triumphantly, "you''re really good. You even know the new F1 rules."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. I just see it on TV occasionally."


    Xiao Xiaoling was not angry, but tweeted Fang Qi, "tease me. To be honest, I like to play qualifying best. Hey, let''s discuss it if it''s all right. Ah, now I know why Enron likes you. When I heard that she was chatting with you, you cried her, didn''t you? "


    Fang Qi remembered the day when Wang Ran Ran Baijiu, but forgot whether she was crying. Alas, anyway, it seemed that Miss Wang was very gaffe, and then came ambiguous and nine uncle''s work. He said, "even if you cry, you can''t rely on me."


    Xiao Xiaoling began to talk endlessly about how she came to find her best friend Wang Enron when she came back from another school in Shaolin. The two guys stuck together day and night. Xiao Xiaoling said that she had fun in other Shaolin hospitals, while Wang Enron told her about Fang Qi.


    Although Xiao Xiaoling hasn''t been in love, she can see that Wang Enron''s spring heart is sprouting and has fallen in love with the guy named Fang Qi. In the past few days together, Wang Enron talked about Fang Qi all day. So Xiao Xiaoling was also curious, but the good thing didn''t last long. Before long, the fifth uncle of the Wang family brought a group of external disciples to catch Wang Enron back. Before Wang Enron was captured, the last thing he said to Xiao Xiaoling was "call Fang Qi to save me!"


    Wang Enron was forced to marry. Xiao Xiaoling, a close friend, was very worried. But after tracking for a day, I found that Fang Qi, whom Wang Enron secretly loved, was a Huahua Taisui, surrounded by countless beauties. At the thought of Wang Enron''s infatuation, Xiao Xiaoling suddenly showed her chivalrous heart. Ask Fang Fang if he didn''t force the waiter to change his mind. He didn''t let the waiter go to the country.


    Later, Fang Qi disrupted her overall layout and ran out of control. Finally, he had no choice but to ask him to save people.


    Fang Qi scratched his chin with a bitter face: "Virgin Mary, this plot is too bloody. We can''t interfere too much in what the Wangs do, can we? "


    Xiao Xiaoling retorted, "what''s the age? Are you still engaged in forced marriage? Are there any human rights? Women are also human beings. Why can''t they have their own freedom? "


    Fang Qi is also speechless. He can''t reason with this girl. You reason with her, she plays rogue with you, you play rogue with her, and she will reason with you. Such a person is the most difficult to deal with.


    He was just about to say something when Xiao Xiaoling operated the jeep and creaked to stop in front of a big stone. Then she pulled up the handbrake, opened the door and jumped down to find a stone to cushion behind the wheel.


    The snake had gone down from the upper reaches of the hood and was looking back on the broken stone steps, as if it was waiting for Fangqi to come forward.


    Fang Qi also got out of the car and asked Xiao Xiaoling, "little bell, do you want to go in with me?"


    Xiao Xiaoling leaned against the front cover of the car and looked at Fang Qi with a smile: "go, I don''t have to go in. If it''s dangerous, get out and let''s try again. I''ll call you in a minute. "


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, I''ll go by myself." In fact, he doesn''t want this girl to know her secret. Besides, tianchanzi is still a practitioner. The Scriptures, scripts and articles he kept must also be related to practitioners. Practitioners are not allowed to exist in the secular world, otherwise they will cause unnecessary trouble.


    At this time, the sky has been slightly bright, and it won''t be long before the sun will rise. Fangqi followed the poisonous snake and walked into the cave step by step. The cave is not big, and the cave is hidden behind a clump of lush weeds, which ordinary people can''t find at all. When he pulled aside the weeds and drilled into the cave, he found that the cave was buried by collapsed rocks, so the hole was so small.


    But after entering, I found that the hole was quite large, but it was full of rotten and musty smell. It''s very dark inside, but it''s very dry. Not far away, Fang Qi saw the poisonous snake stop in front of a stone gate, which was closed. The setting of this tomb is not complicated. It is a stone door. The stone door is grooved, which can prevent the items stored inside from being eroded by external moisture.


    Fang Qi pulled his hands on the stone gate and pushed it away. The smell of corruption came to his face. The poisonous snake is very human and has been waiting outside for a long time before entering. With this snake, Fang Qi is not afraid of any mechanism ambush inside. After all, it''s probably just a library hole, not a tomb hole.


    The stone chamber is very small. There are stone niches in it. There are not many things in it. There are only three books. One for cultivation, one for alchemy and one for talisman. In one of the niches, there is a furnace tripod, while in the other niche, there are talisman pen and talisman paper.


    Fang Qi took out the three books and turned them over. He took out a pen, paper and stove tripod and put them into the seven star staff. Just as he was about to go away, the poisonous snake suddenly stopped in front and hissed at him. Fang Qi listened to it and said, "I''m going to follow tianchanzi. Please put me in."


    Fang Qi fainted. The old man, hey, just went in by himself. He also brought a pet beast, so he entered the colorful cloud and wanted to ask the dead old man what he wanted to do. What''s this. But the old man kept his eyes closed and knew at a glance that he was pretending to be dead. He shouldn''t call it anyway.


    Looking at the snake again, he was looking forward to looking at him pitifully. Fang Qi knew that the spirit beast would naturally have feelings after following its master for a long time. I have also raised golden hair. I have brought golden hair since ancient times.

 Chapter 1481

    Fang Qi had to promise the snake. As soon as he promised the snake, he turned into a streamer and flew to Fang Qi''s hand. After putting the streamer into the colorful cloud, the streamer immediately swam to Tianchan son and crawled on the ground. He also studied like an old man.


    Fang Qi came out of the stone cave, and the sun really rose outside. Xiao Xiaoling is sitting on the car cover, bathed in the glow, holding a wild flower in her hand, picking off the petals one by one. There are many broken petals scattered around her. Originally, she was wearing a camouflage suit. She looked like a student participating in military training. She was pure and holy.


    Fang Qi sighed: "little bell, is it fun to be a flower thief?"


    Xiao Xiaoling raised her face and said with a smile, "come out so soon? I''ll call you if you don''t come out again. I''m afraid there''s a mass of spider essence wrapped around you. "


    Fang Qi saw that her mood was normal and wanted to see that she had promised to save Wang Enron. Her psychology suddenly relaxed a lot, shook her head and smiled bitterly: "little bell, as long as you are not irritable, you are still a good girl."


    Xiao Xiaoling jumped out of the car, ran to the back of the car and took down the stone with the wheels. She didn''t ask Fang Qi what she had taken inside. Then she got into the car, started the car and drove on the road. Xiao Xiaoling was suffocating for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t resist: "Fang Qi, when will you accompany me to save Enron?"


    Fang Qi didn''t answer her, but took out a cigarette. Xiao Xiaoling looked at him uneasily. Fang Qi took two puffs of smoke: "how did you get here, where Wang Enron''s house is, where she is locked up, and you have to provide me with information about her house."


    "Oh yeah, great." Xiao Xiaoling jumped happily and the steering wheel shook. The car was like a swing dance on the road. Then she held the steering wheel and the car was on the right way again.


    Fang Qi told him again, "don''t be happy too early. I have other conditions. In short, this matter must be kept secret. Oh, by the way, you said you couldn''t beat me and asked your brother to beat me. Who''s your brother? Can you introduce me? "


    Xiao Xiaoling looked excited. "Of course, I can''t beat you, but it doesn''t mean my brother can''t beat you, but don''t worry, I won''t let him beat you this time. But you must listen to me, or you will be beaten. " Speaking of this, there was a blush on his face.


    Fang Qi was speechless. "Grumpy girl, you haven''t told me what your brother does."


    "My brother, his name is Xiao Yejin. He is one of the best special forces in a million. Beating you is not like playing. If you dare not treat me well, I''ll let him beat you! " He also waved his fist at Fang Qi.


    "Poof" Fangqi couldn''t help it. As soon as the smoke came out, he coughed violently.


    Xiao Xiaoling didn''t notice the strange expression on Fang Qi''s face. She was still chattering about how good her brother was and how powerful she was.


    Fang Qi coughed well. "All right, drive well and make Yangko awkward. You go back and prepare the materials of the Wang family first. We should study them carefully. It can''t be known. "


    "Well," Xiao Xiaoling nodded vigorously. After entering the city, she asked again, "Fang Qi, where are you going now?"


    Fang Qi said, "I''ll leave you wherever it''s convenient for you."


    Xiao Xiaoling said to the front, "Oh, my car stops at the Taiping building on Taiping Road. I''ll get off there." When you get to Taiping Road, you can see the majestic Taiping building Gemini in the distance.


    Xiao Xiaoling parked her car directly at the door of the building. Fang Qimeng couldn''t: "Hey, little bell, how dare you park here?"


    Xiao Xiaoling pulled her finger and said, "I just drove to the 39th floor. No one dares to say me."


    Fang Qi looked at her face and thought it was very funny. Although he vaguely felt that the Xiao family was a big family, the Taiping building was the Weijin overseas development headquarters of Taiping security company, and it was also quite arrogant. How could it have anything to do with her.


    Sure enough, I saw two security guards running over quickly: "Hey, the car can''t stop here!" At this time, Xiao Xiaoling had got out of the car. The security guard came close to see it clearly and immediately saluted: "miss!"


    Fang Qi, who was climbing to the driver''s seat, was stunned. I went. The background of the girl is really strong. Taiping security is the property of the Xiao family. Fang Qi just sat down. Xiao Xiaoling suddenly looked up and said, "Fang Qi, get out of the car and have dinner with me."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Forget it, you hurry to prepare the information. Oh, by the way, you write down my mobile phone number and call me when you''re ready." Just before starting the car and driving away, Xiao Xiaoling was about to show off with Fang Qi, but the black Jeep had gone far.


    As soon as Fang Qi returned to the door of the villa, he received a call from Xiao Xiaoling. He picked up the phone and got off. He saw that the electronic door of the villa next door slowly opened and a white Audi slowly opened out. The girl combed her braided hair and wore a simple Han and Tang clothes.


    As soon as Fang Qi was about to answer, the phone was cut off. She had to shake her shoulders reluctantly. In her eyes, she saw that the driving was the beautiful girl practicing yoga on the rooftop. Obviously, the girl also saw Fang Qi, but she just glanced at him and slowly drove by.


    Fang Qi whistled at Audi and drove the car into the garage. As soon as she entered the living room, Wu Yan ran over: "brother black, where have you been? Sister Yu and I can''t get through to you."


    Just as Aunt Chen brought breakfast and put it on the table: "Mr. Fang, come and have breakfast quickly."


    At this time, Liu Puyu had just finished practicing martial arts and wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Where did he go last night and didn''t call, which made us worried."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "you don''t know that I was taken to the countryside with a gun. I almost shot my head."


    The two girls were surprised, and Wu Yan was most excited: "what happened later? Tell me. I like listening to stories best. "


    Liu Puyu said strangely, "Yanyan, let Fang Qi eat first. He hasn''t eaten since last night."


    Fang Qi went to the table, picked up a piece of oil cake and chewed it. He told them the story between meals. Of course, he directly ignored some ambiguous plots with Xiao Xiaoling.


    The two women looked at each other and looked quite strange. Wu Yan said surprisingly: "shit, rob our husband! Sister Yu, we will never promise. You are the first wife and I am the second wife. Brother Hei, the rabbit wants to eat the grass beside the nest. We can''t let the little three up! "


    Fang Qi splashed out a mouthful of porridge and coughed for a long time. Wu Yan quickly ran over to pat him on the back and said, "brother black, I''ve discussed with sister Yu. She''s bigger and I''m smaller. If you''re lucky, turn over the brand."


    Fang Qi couldn''t hold back any longer and ran to the bathroom to cough. He also wondered why Liu Puyu didn''t use his family law to big mouth Yan.

 Chapter 1482

    Wu Yan Ran in and asked, "brother black, did you promise that, that Xiao goblin?"


    Fang Qi just spit out the mouthwash, coughed a few times and explained, "Wu Yan, don''t be so complicated. I''m just trapped by Wang Enron. Xiao Xiaoling forced me with a gun. That''s right. I just promised her to find a way, but didn''t say to save her."


    He''s not stupid enough to be shot if anyone depends on him. Besides, the Wang family is also an aristocratic family. Wang Enron is crazy. He won''t make trouble with her.


    Wu Yan said "Oh" and suddenly grabbed him: "ah, brother Hei, sister Yu likes you. Leave the two beauties at home and run out to toss."


    Fang Qi was bewildered by the idea that it was inappropriate for children. Just when he wanted to talk, he heard Liu Puyu drink and shout outside: "dead Yanyan, what are you talking about, and want me to use family law against you?"


    Wu Yan jumped behind Fang Qi, bared two rabbit teeth, snickered and whispered, "sister Yu, I''m sorry, you have to take the initiative to push her down." Seeing Fang Qi looking at her, he tilted his head. "If little black brother likes to practice first, I don''t mind sacrificing once, hee hee."


    This guy is full of tricks all day, but Fang Qi never thinks she will really let herself push her down. He is like a madman all day. Who knows which of her sentences is true and which is false? But there''s a lot of fun in the villa with such a guy.


    As soon as I sat back in the restaurant, I received a call from Zhang pangzi, picked it up and answered in the backyard: "Wai, pangzi, are you ready?"


    Zhang pangzi asked, "boss, everything is ready. There will be a family meeting tomorrow. When will you come back?"


    Fang Qi thought to himself that things at xiaolingdang should not be so fast, so he said, "well, I''ll go back today and you''ll get everything ready. I want to see it, too. " Hang up the phone and turn around to see Wu Yan standing behind him, "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Wu Yan sticks out her tongue. "I''m here to see if someone wants to seduce you. Oh, by the way, I''m sent by sister Yu Yu." This girl can sell Liu Puyu in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fang Qi smiled: "who wants to seduce me? I just want to sell something for money." Back at the table, he had lost his appetite. Seeing Liu Puyu looking at himself, he explained: "I started a drug company with people. Without much capital, I refined dozens of pills and wanted to sell some money."


    Wu Yan is a person who likes to join the fun. She immediately said, "let''s go and play together. It''s just right that we can give little black brother a strong prestige. When the eldest brother comes out, he usually follows many younger brothers and wives, right, sister Yu? "


    Fang Qi originally wanted to say that it was unsafe, but when he saw Liu Puyu looking at him with consulting eyes, he also understood that she was depressed at home, and all the powers sent by DIS to make trouble had been captured, and it was time for them to go back to Yanjing''s house. Thinking of DIS, he suddenly thought of Meizhi and asked in surprise, "what about Meizhi?"


    Wu yanpie her lips: "that goblin, she is a foreign girl. What boss is she? She is not familiar with it. Where is sister Yu and I waiting for you at home every day?"


    Liu Puyu scolded, "Yanyan, don''t talk nonsense. People have serious things. How can they stay in our house all the time?" Looking at Fang Qi, "Meizhi said goodbye to us after receiving the phone, and the police sent someone to escort her back."


    Fang Qi nodded: "that''s good. Let''s go back together today. If you want to go to the family meeting, let''s go together."


    Liu Puyu pushed the oil cake in front of Fang Qi, "you''d better eat something. You didn''t eat much just now. You''ll be hungry on the way. I''ll bring you porridge. "


    Wu Yan pushed the oil cake she had bitten half in front of him, "little black brother is not full. You can eat mine. Anyway, I just want to lose weight."


    Fang Qi smiled and didn''t mind. Instead, Liu Puyu gave Wu Yan a look of chagrin, "you also join the fun!"


    Wu Yan immediately thought of something. As soon as she stuck out her tongue, she stretched out her hand and pulled the plate in front of her, "Oh, I see. The first wife first and the second wife back. I also want breast enhancement and eat more. "


    Liu Puyu shook her head and went into the kitchen. Wu Yan squeezed her eyes at Fang Qi''s ghost mold with a mouthful of cake in her mouth. Fang Qi didn''t know what she was going to do, but she didn''t ask in front of Liu Puyu. She picked up garlic sauce with chopsticks and put it on the oil cake with relish.


    Liu Puyu put the porridge in front of him: "I asked Aunt Chen to cook some more eggs. It''s not good to be hungry."


    Fang Qi knew that Liu Puyu was for his own good. He looked at her gratefully, nodded and asked, "has the real Qi mass on you been refined?"


    Liu Puyu sat back. "No, I don''t know why this time. The true Qi you crossed into this practice didn''t change so fast, and I don''t know if there are good signs."


    The worry on Fang Qi''s face flashed away and said, "let''s wait until your grandmother and Miao Miao come out to see how the pills they refined are effective. Recently, I got a Dan book and a Fu book. I''ll find out if there''s any way when I''m free. "


    Liu Puyu looked at it and couldn''t help feeling sad. When he heard that Fang Qi had obtained the Dan Fu book, he was happy again: "anyway, it''s not urgent. You can study it slowly. Maybe one day you can find the right way."


    Wu Yan interrupted, "yes, yes, how can sister Yu Yu be so lucky? If I have such a disease, can I also repair with brother black. Oh, by the way, we can repair three times. Of course, the first wife comes first and the second wife comes later. "


    Two people look at each other speechless, wunaoyan is really powerful, words are not amazing, and they die endlessly.


    Liu Puyu also knew the girl''s heartless big mouth temper, so it''s no wonder, but just asked: "don''t talk nonsense outside, or I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Wu Yan vomited and said, "well, sister Yu Yu means that if you are the first wife, I can be the second wife?"


    This was originally a joke she made up, and no one took it seriously, but it was really like that after Wu Yan said it again and again. Liu Puyu blushed and suddenly thought of Miao Miao, who was refining pills with his grandmother. He said, "don''t talk nonsense. Fang Qi''s formal wife is Miao Miao." He also glanced at Fang Qi.


    "Ah?" Wu Yan suddenly scratched her fingers on her chin, rolled her eyes and said, "I forgot. There''s another sister Miao Miao. Well, it''s easy to do. You two are tied for the first place. I''m a sophomore. Anyway, I can''t let junior three up."

 Chapter 1483

    In the colorful cloud space, Fang Qi also knew that grandma Liu''s alchemy was not smooth. If Miao Miao hadn''t been blessed with true Qi, grandma Liu wouldn''t last so long. Only after reading the Qi family''s Dan spectrum can Fang Qi understand that alchemy requires a lot of Dan fire, which is transformed by true Qi.


    Qi Hong''s daughter inherited alchemy at the beginning. Otherwise, according to the four levels of heaven and earth, only those above the earth level will have enough Qi to refine pills. Grandma Liu is only the level at the beginning of the xuanjie stage. It is reasonable to say that she doesn''t have so much real Qi to urge the pill fire to refine the pill. However, Qi family''s pill manual clearly states that cultivating Qi family''s mental method can refine pills even at the level of the early yellow stage.


    Xin said that since Qi Fa''s mind method can let Liu Puyu learn it, it''s just that this idea flashed away in his mind, which makes him feel a little ridiculous. Because he thought that Liu Puyu''s body was like a sieve and could not afford to run true Qi.


    When Liu Puyu saw Fang Qihu''s smile, he thought he was amused by Yanyan''s nonsense. He shyly explained, "Fang Qi, Yanyan is such nonsense all day. Don''t be serious."


    Fang Qi raised his eyes. "Oh, you like her nonsense?"


    "Er," Liu Puyu was stunned and blushed, "ah, I didn''t mean that. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Fang Qi laughed and teased the girl. Even a fair lady like Liu Puyu has a shy side. He said in his heart that if something happened in the small bamboo forest, maybe he and Miao Miao would not become husband and wife.


    Wu Yan is such a shrewd guy that she scrambled to say, "ha ha, sister Yu Yu is shy. She''s like a bride who wants to enter her bridal chamber."


    Liu Puyu was about to tear her mouth. Fang Qi smiled and said, "stop making trouble and clean up quickly. I''ll talk to Shi Beibei and Aunt Chen and let''s go."


    They went to pack up. Aunt Chen saw that they had finished eating before they came to pack up. Fang Qi said, "Aunt Chen, we''re going back today. We probably won''t come back until school starts soon. Shibeibei and Jinmao will stay here and not go anywhere. "


    Aunt Chen "Oh" said, "Mr. Fang, call in advance before you come back. I have to prepare more meals."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "Aunt Chen, you said, don''t call me sir. Just call Fang Qi. It''s strange."


    Aunt Chen smiled and nodded, "OK, when are you leaving?"


    Fang Qi said she would go right away. Wu Yan over there had pulled out a big bag and asked him to help. Fang Qi said, "wait first. I''ll say hello to Shi Beibei." After entering shibeibei''s room, the guy was holding two fat hands on his belly in a daze. Fangqi told him to go back. Shibeibei was quite impatient: "go, go, you go pick up girls."


    Fang Qi shook his head and smiled bitterly. Shit, this guy''s ears are sharper than donkey''s ears.


    When she came out of Shi Beibei''s room, Liu Puyu also packed up her things. Fang Qigang asked her to clean up by herself. Liu Puyu said, "your things have been cleaned up. Not much is in the gorgeous box."


    Wu Yan immediately said, "Wow, is this a fellow practitioner? I don''t know. "


    Liu Puyu kicked her: "fix your head. I packed all your shoes into my box. I can''t fit them." Wu Yan touched her ass: "Oh."


    Fang Qi slipped a box in one hand and asked Wu Yan to drive with the car key. Liu Puyu watched Wu Yan go down the stairs and whispered, "Fang Qi, check it for me and see if you want to inject some real Qi. I feel that the breath will leak out again soon." Feeling that he was always bothering others, he said, "I''m really sorry to bother you all the time."


    Fang Qi put down the box, grabbed Liu Puyu''s wrist and felt, "it''s all right now. I''ll give you Qi again tomorrow morning. In fact, in your spare time, you can also run the fire mental method formula, just like running with your mind. You don''t need special meditation. Miao Miao and I practiced like this at the beginning. "


    "Oh," Liu Puyu nodded and smiled charmingly, "that''s OK. It''s strange that I have a deviation in my understanding. I''ll try it too."


    Wu Yan shouted below, "what''s your ink? Come down quickly."


    Originally, Liu Puyu wanted to ask about other things, but when Wu Yan made such a fuss, he hurriedly withdrew his hand and said softly, "let''s go down. Yanyan is in a hurry."


    When they got out of the garage, Wu Yan turned her eyes on them and joked: "sister Yu, brother black, do you want to make out with you while I''m not here? If you really want to make out, Yanyan won''t bother you. You can just sit in the back and don''t see it. "


    Liu Puyu blew her beard and stared angrily, but he didn''t say much in front of Fang Qi. Of course, only this big tongued friend knows her best. It''s not a bad thing to let Yanyan help her confess.


    Although it is obvious that Fang Qi and Miao Miao love each other and help each other, she doesn''t want to overstep Miao Miao''s position. She just wants to stay with Fang Qi. As for the title of the first wife and the second wife, she never thought of it.


    Of course, from the moment she first saw Fang Qi, the girl''s heart began to bloom quietly like flowers under the morning dew. Until later, Fang Qi helped her cultivate her true Qi. As the two spent more and more time together, she became more and more attached to each other. For countless nights, she often thought how happy she would be if she could follow Fang Qi and Miao Miao to wander the Jianghu.


    Fang Qi put the suitcase into the trunk and closed it. Seeing that Liu Puyu was still in a daze, he came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, isn''t it comfortable?"


    Liu Puyu suddenly woke up: "Oh, nothing. I was just wondering if something had fallen. I thought it didn''t. let''s go."


    Wu Yan drove her car out of the garage. With sharp eyes, she saw that the front car cover was abnormal and said, "Hey, you''re playing with the car shock. You flattened the car cover." Fang Qi was surprised. This girl is really zero seven. Fortunately, I haven''t done anything bad with others. Otherwise, with her keen feeling, I can certainly find clues. Isn''t that embarrassing. He hurriedly said, "Er, Yanyan, don''t talk nonsense. We broke it when we hit a tombstone in the suburbs."


    Wu Yan glanced at him from the rearview mirror: "hee hee, I just said, what are you nervous about? Are you afraid that sister Yu is unhappy. Oh, by the way, you didn''t pay attention to the steering wheel when you played with the car shock. "


    Fang Qi had a black line in her head. She was really right. There was a car town in the suburbs. Even Xiao lingdang misunderstood it as a car earthquake, and so many things happened later. Thinking about how to explain, Liu Puyu scolded, "Yanyan, you know Fang Qi is not such a person and run on him. What do you mean!"

 Chapter 1484

    Wu Yan joked: "sister Yu, do you love him? Tell me and I''ll tell you another secret. "


    "Er -" Liu Pu stared angrily, turned his head and looked at Fang Qi, but his mouth was unforgiving. "What''s wrong with him? It''s not Fang Qi. We''ve been killed long ago. Come on, what''s the secret? No, I''m going to change the family law! "


    Wu Yan quickly begged for mercy: "I said, I said, don''t touch the family law. I''m afraid."


    It can be seen that Wu Yan is still afraid of Liu Puyu. They have lived in a big yard since they were young. The two families are close friends. Wu Zun was also promoted by Master Liu. He was in a military area with Liu Qiangsheng. Both of them belong to special forces. Later, Wu Zun transferred first and formed a mysterious team. Soon after, the Liu family was transferred to Yanjing to set up a special action team. At the beginning, the two families lived in a big courtyard.


    In fact, Wu Yan is more than three years older than Liu Puyu, but when she was a child, she was more mischievous. She knew that calling her sister could get a lot of benefits. She called her sister after Liu Puyu all day. Fortunately, Liu Puyu is generous and takes care of her like a sister. These things are also what they say when they get along with each other. Fang Qicai knows.


    Wu Yan patted the steering wheel and said, "hehe, I found a big secret from the car. Brother black, do you want me to come out?"


    Fang Qi''s mind turned sharply. He and Xiao Xiaoling had never done anything in the car, but it seemed that she really had something to do with him, so as to avoid some uneasiness in her heart and some uneasiness in her speech. She said suspiciously, "I haven''t played car shock again. Tell me, what''s the big secret?"


    Wu Yan hehe laughs strangely. Fang Qi''s scalp is numb. If this girl tricks others, anyone will get caught.


    Liu Puyu also looked at Fang Qi strangely. She looked at Wu Yanshi''s words, and Fang Qi looked guilty. She was also curious.


    "I found that," Wu Yan also sold a pass. Her eyes were full of evil. She looked at Fang Qi sitting in the back from the rearview mirror, and suddenly laughed proudly, "look at your nervousness and tease you."


    Fang Qi thought that he had not done too much, but if xiaolingdang stopped something in the car, it would be a disadvantage to be found by zero and seven. He didn''t do much, but Liu Puyu was angry. He grabbed Wu Yan''s two ears like pulling the steering wheel and said angrily: "smelly Yanyan, I told you to scare people and pull your ears off!"


    Wu Yan screamed in pain. The car began to twist on the road. Fang Qi quickly stopped and said, "Yuyu, stop!"


    Liu Puyu quickly let go. A large truck behind him blared its horn and passed by. The three people were surprised that two souls came out of the three souls. Liu Puyu also said bitterly: "go home and pick you up!"


    Wu Yan straightened the steering wheel and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead: "sister Yu, did you find out? Brother black just called you Yu Yu. Ah, er, all kinds of Yan Mu are jealous and hate." He suddenly accelerated and said, "the broken truck is great. We almost died together instead of living together. Catch up and I''ll kill you! "


    This car is a modified high-power engine. It will have no problem racing to 280 yards. Moreover, this car weighs nearly a ton and won''t float all the way. However, when racing on the highway, it is estimated that Liu Qiangsheng will be confused about a lot of fines.


    Fang Qi shouted, "Wu Yan, don''t make trouble!" Cars come and go on this road, and cars continue to roar out of the window and fall behind. If people drive next to them in the future, they may be scared to death. Wu Yan is not a racing driver like Xiao lingdang. She just goes crazy at will. Such a road killer is the most dangerous. It''s quite lucky that there''s no accident up to now. Fang Qi has been racing more than 300 yards, but he knows it in his mind.


    Fortunately, Wu Yan is really not brainless now. She soon reduced the speed, breathed out a sigh of frustration and shook her head: "well, you will take us to Biao next time. I know where it''s fun."


    Liu Puyu knocked on the back of her chair, "if you have the courage to kill yourself, Fang Qi won''t go with you."


    Wu Yan made "Er Er" two strange sounds. She was helpless to Liu Puyu, and then picked up the topic in the garage: "brother Hei, sister Yu Yu, you two take a black break in the back. I can ignore it if I don''t see it." Then he winked at the little black brother behind the rearview mirror.


    Fang Qi is really speechless. This guy is also speechless. He always wants to do something. He is the kind of person who is afraid of chaos in the world.


    Liu Puyu knocked on the back of her chair: "Hey, you head! Drive well! "


    The car soon drove back to Liu''s villa. As soon as I entered the house, I didn''t expect that Liu''s mother was at home, and there was a Yingwu young man sitting at home. When they came in, they stood up: "Liu Puyu, back?"


    Liu Puyu also felt strange: "Why are you here?" She knew this man. It was his father''s show.


    Shi smiled, "I''m here to report to my aunt."


    Fang Qi and Wu Yan dragged their suitcases in and were stunned. Wu Yan didn''t know Shi Zhan, but Fang Qi knew him. After all, he was one level higher than his military rank. At the beginning, he was still his own officer, so he saluted: "I''ve seen the officer."


    He nodded slightly and saluted back. I have to say that this guy is really a standard officer. His gestures are very stylish, and even his salute is very standard. However, Fang Qi can feel uncomfortable pride from this action.


    When Fang Qi just came in, he also heard a tail and heard Shi Zhan say that he came to report his work to mother Liu. He felt strange in his heart. He''s from a secret base. Mother Liu is from the Research Institute. The two institutions don''t agree at all. What kind of shit did he report?


    With this question, I said hello to mother Liu first, dragged my suitcase and followed Wu Yan into the bedroom. Liu Puyu also wanted to follow in, but mother Liu called her: "Yuyu, come and accompany the guests."


    The two dragged the suitcases into their room. Wu Yan deliberately walked behind, opened the door, left the suitcase and peeped out.


    Fang Qi opened Wu Yan''s suitcase and took out his clothes. He was about to go back, but he saw Wu Yan lying in the crack of the door like a thief, peeping out, and said, "Yan Yan, what are you doing?"


    Wu Yan twisted her face, raised her fingers and "hissed" on her mouth. Then she put her ears close to the door to eavesdrop. Her eyes wandered around. At a glance, she knew that this guy was going to have a bad idea.


    Fang Qi knew that she was eavesdropping on the conversation outside. It was not easy to disturb her. He retreated to the sofa and sat down, took out his cigarette and lit it. Although Liu Puyu hated his habit of smoking, she was not as obvious as Wu Yan. At first, Wu Yan protested when she came, but later she didn''t care.

 Chapter 1485

    Of course, Fang Qi is only a special case. Even Liu Qiangsheng can''t smoke in Wu Yan''s boudoir of Liu Puyu. As long as Liu Qiangsheng dares to smoke here, old man Liu will know immediately.


    While smoking, Fang Qi thought of using his excuse to report on his work. I''m afraid it''s just a cover. As for what kind of purpose he is, he doesn''t know yet. It''s just that although this guy looks methodical, Fang Qi can feel that this man is gloomy and difficult to provoke, and the background behind him is strong. Even in the secret base, he is also a special person. He is not completely controlled by Liu Qiangsheng. It looks like the military is monitoring the action team.


    Of course, Fang Qi doesn''t know what kind of disputes and entanglements these aristocratic families have, but it can also be seen from a glimpse of the leopard. Liu Qiang''s life won''t be very comfortable.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi spits out a smoke circle, which rolls and slowly enlarges in the air and finally dissipates gradually.


    Wu Yan closed the door, ran to Fang Qi, sat down, pinched her voice and said, "the guy outside seems to be interested in sister Yu. Do you dare to beat him and run him away?"


    Fang Qi lost his smile. "Yanyan, can you be normal in your brain? Why do you hit people all the time?"


    "No, I met him. I knew this man had ulterior motives and was not a good thing. He was robbing you of your wife. Aren''t you angry?"


    Fang Qi looked at her face with watery big eyes and had nothing to say. The big and small wives just came out of her mouth and said the same thing all day. You should know that although the Liu family has a little power, it is still insignificant in front of the aristocratic family. If people take the initiative to propose marriage, the Liu family must have no room to resist.


    Wu Yan bumped Fang Qi with her shoulder. "I just don''t like this boy. Anyway, I insist on opposing. When sister Yu comes back later, I also told her that we want to be your big and small wives. I can see that sister Yuyu likes you. She also told me that when she kisses you from your little bamboo forest, she talks endlessly. You said, "would you give such a good wife to others?"


    Er, Fang Qi frowned. The gourd on Wang Enron''s side hasn''t been pressed down, and the ladle on Liu Puyu''s side floats up again. It''s full of shit. However, when Wu Yan forced him to ask, he still had to show his attitude: "it seems that I can''t interfere in the affairs of the Liu family. Besides, I already have a wife. What''s Liu Puyu doing?"


    Wu Yan began to pinch him: "you''re stupid. No one cares about you when you marry three wives. Don''t you like sister Yu and me?"


    In the face of Wu Yan, such a water Lingling sister with a huge childlike face, he doesn''t like it. It''s just that he hasn''t been able to find out which words in this guy''s mouth are true and which are false.


    Although he lives with two beautiful women, he has not yet reached the point of lust. He can push her down casually if people say a few words to him. Besides, he and Miao Miao are matchmakers. Although Miao Miao doesn''t care much about these, she occasionally loses a temper to show her existence. Fang Qi also has a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage.


    "Don''t move your hands. Liu Puyu will come in and see it later." Fang Qi moved to the side, and Wu Yan leaned to the side again, with a color on her face: "sister Miao Miao, well, I''m sure I can handle her when she leaves the customs."


    Fang Qi smiled noncommittally. Speaking of Wu Yan''s ability, Fang Qi still believed it. As for how she handled Miao Miao, Fang Qi didn''t have to worry. Miaomiao''s temper is best known to him. It''s easy to say anything to her appetite. She doesn''t care about the unattractive, even the princess and the Lord.


    Wu Yan didn''t force her any more, and then said, "sister Yu and I have an alliance. We have been together since childhood, and we agreed to marry a man if we want to marry. If elder sister Yu Yu wants to marry that hypocritical, won''t she also hurt me. But what I like is little black. "


    "Pooch" Fang Qi wanted to spit out old blood. He was almost burnt inside and outside by thunder, and gurgled smoke, just like the newly made lamb kebab. What kind of excuses are these? They are more shocking than those of Xiao Xiaoling and Wang Enron, which makes Fang Qi feel as if he has been disconnected from society. Is this the legendary "generation gap"?


    Now he can understand the domineering of the children of the aristocratic families such as Xiao Xiaoling and Wang Enron, so he learned from her and said in a joking tone: "OK, I can take good care of you."


    Wu Yan is not stupid. As long as she gets the consent of little black brother, she will do the following things slowly. I believe that Miao Miao, who only hears her name but doesn''t see her, can take the lotus with her mouth. What''s wrong with making her the leader of the harem.


    Suddenly the door was opened, and Liu Puyu came in with an unhappy face: "my mother asked you two to go out with the guests."


    "Oh, let''s go." Wu Yan stood up first. It looked as if she was waiting for this moment. However, judging from the strange wink of her opponent''s expression, this guy didn''t know what bad trick to hold back.


    Following Liu Puyu to the living room, Fang Qi sat on a separate leather sofa, Wu Yan and Liu Puyu sat together, while Shi Zhan sat on Fang Qi''s right-hand sofa, opposite Wu Yan and Liu Puyu.


    Listen to mother Liu said, "you three happen to be classmates. Maybe Yanyan doesn''t know Shi Zhan. Shi Zhan''s work is special, and he has a good impression of Yuyu. If you want to communicate with Yuyu, you can also communicate with each other. I''ll ask fan Ju to cook some Chaozhou and Shantou dishes. Let''s stay and try them in the evening. "


    Shi Zhan stood up and smiled, "thank you, aunt." When he sat down and saw Wu Yan and Liu Puyu biting their ears, he said, "Puyu, I heard you''re going to study in Weijin campus. I happen to have some tasks there. I''ll come to you more in the future."


    "Oh," Wu Yan''s eyes turned wildly, revealing a harmless expression of people and animals, "brother Shi Zhan, your name is so powerful. It reminds me of what Zhan Zhao is in a TV play, isn''t it?"


    Shi Zhan didn''t know it was a set and smiled: "yes, that''s Zhan Yutang. He is a capable cadre under Bao Zheng. His kung fu is very good."


    Wu Yan: "so, brother Zhan''s Kung Fu is also very powerful?"


    He smiled faintly and was praised by a beautiful woman. He was still very proud: "it''s OK. It''s OK to have three or five in the team. You seem to be Wu Yan, the daughter of Wu Zun and Wu team? "


    "Yes, I''m Wu Yanyan, the invincible beautiful girl in the world. Why, you know, little black brother adores me very much." Then he glanced at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi knew from the look in her eyes that this guy was going to dig a hole again, but he didn''t know what kind of hole this exhibition would fall into.

 Chapter 1486

    Shi Yile: "ha ha, your name is really strange. It''s like the Huizong temple. There are a lot of modifiers in front of it." Turning to Liu Puyu, "Puyu, is your homework still difficult? You always have excellent grades and are valued by teachers. It is said that you are still the leader of the student union, aren''t you? "


    Before Liu Puyu spoke, Wu Yan picked it up: "Oh, by the way, sister Yu Yu, when we came, didn''t you say that the breath in your body was about to end? Do you want brother black to renew your Qi? Go quickly, or I''ll feel bad when I see your weakness. "


    Fang Qi can see clearly now. This girl just doesn''t let Shi Zhan talk to Liu Puyu. Find this excuse to prevaricate. Knowing that Wu Yan would hate him if she didn''t answer this question, she stood up and said, "by the way, thanks to Yanyan''s reminder, let''s go. I''ll pour real Qi into you."


    Shi zhanmian was surprised. He quickly stood up and asked, "what''s wrong with sister Pu Yu? Do you want to send her to the hospital?"


    Just as Liu Puyu was about to speak, Wu Yan said, "sister Yu Yu had a strange disease since she was a child. She was cold all over. When she got sick, she became soft all over, and there were fleshy spots on her body. She scared me to death when she fainted last time. Fortunately, little black brother came to help cross Zhenqi every day. Little black brother is sister Yu''s lucky star. She can''t live without little black brother. " The girl deliberately exaggerated her illness.


    Shi showed a concerned expression on his face and asked Fang Qi, "Fang Qi, what''s the disease of Pu Yu?"


    Fang Qi replied truthfully: "Liu Puyu''s body has its own cold poison, which is really difficult to cure. Now she can only refine her true Qi to dispel the poison and alleviate it."


    Shi Zhan knows Fang Qi''s medical skills. Even he says it''s difficult to cure. It''s estimated that there won''t be any good countermeasures to send him to the hospital. Then he said, "well, Fang Qi, take good care of Pu Yu. I have to find a way." "Aunt, I won''t eat dinner here. I''ll help sister Puyu find out if there is a solution," said mother Liu


    Liu''s mother naturally tried her best to stay, "Shi Zhan, Yuyu has been ill since childhood. I''m not in a hurry. I''ve already asked someone to cook. It''s better to eat first and then go."


    Shi smiled. "It''s all right. Sister Pu Yu''s illness is important. I happened to tell my friend that I had a date in the evening. He is a celebrity in the pharmaceutical industry. Maybe there will be a way. Let''s talk about dinner next time. "


    Liu''s mother sent her out. Wu Yan learned to show her appearance and said with an affectation, "it''s still important for sister Puyu''s illness. Cut, it''s very intimate. Return sister Puyu. I think it scared him away." Originally, she just wanted to be funny and active. She didn''t want Liu Puyu to look at the door in a daze. Wu Yan pushed her, "sister Yuyu, don''t you admire him in your heart?"


    Liu Puyu shook his head and sighed: "he won''t stop."


    Wu Yan was stunned, and Fang Qi was also stunned. He also understood Liu Puyu''s concern and showed that this person would not give up his pursuit because she was ill. This kind of person is very difficult to deal with.


    Wu Yan is not stupid. Look at them: "brother black is a miracle doctor. He can''t help it. What else can he do? I don''t believe there are people in the world who can be better than brother black."


    Fang Qi also didn''t understand how Shi Zhan would save Liu Puyu, but the facts proved that her worry was completely correct. Casting is the second generation and the third generation in the general world, and it''s not a dandy, but he still can''t figure out what kind of purpose it is.


    Throughout the dinner time, Liu Puyu was depressed and ate silently. Neither Mr. Liu nor Mr. Liu Qiangsheng was at home, and they didn''t know what to do. Except for three women''s dependents, Fang Qi was a man.


    Although Wu Yan kept making funny jokes, Liu Puyu pushed the bowl away and said she didn''t want to eat. Mother Liu was stunned to see her daughter go into the bedroom. Wu Yan also stopped looking at Fang Qi, hurriedly pulled the rice in the bowl and said, "mother Liu, I''m full, too." Then he ran into the bedroom.


    Mother Liu sighed with concern. At this time, Fang Qicai said, "aunt, what work will Shi Zhan report?"? His work has nothing to do with you. "


    Mrs. Liu said, "it doesn''t matter at all, because the armored corpse virus in the secret base was sent to our research institute for detection, but the armored corpse was not sent to us, so we should communicate with each other if there are any problems there."


    "Can''t you call or email?" Fang Qi asked.


    Mrs. Liu shook her head. "It''s too confidential, and this project is monitored, so we have to be careful again and again."


    "Oh," Fang Qi nodded and understood that it was a good reason to use this excuse to soak Liu Puyu in the Liu family. He also didn''t ask mother Liu whether she wanted to pursue gossip like Liu Puyu. Mother Liu didn''t go on with this problem, but asked Fang Qi: "is Yuyu''s condition relieved now? Have you found a way? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "she has a cold constitution, and she has had it since childhood. Aunt, I also want to ask if you have a cold constitution. "


    Mother Liu shook her head, "I don''t have it, but Yuyu''s great grandparents also have it. It''s called intergenerational inheritance. Taizu kept refining pills in order to delay grandma Taizu''s life. "


    "Well," Fang Qi burped, "what happened then?"


    "But Grandma Taizu died at the age of 50." Mother Liu frowned¡° Although grandma Taizu died, the alchemy level of Taizu has improved a lot. But at that time, Tiancai and Dibao were easy to find. Now even if there are Tiancai and Dibao, it is also a sky high price. Our family can''t afford so much money at all. Even with that money, you can''t refine such a profound pill. Mother''s level of alchemy has also dropped a lot. If you hadn''t come, she wouldn''t be able to make alchemy. "


    What she said is also true. It can be seen from the pill made by Qi''s Dan spectrum and grandma Liu. It can be seen that if Fang Qi doesn''t come up with a way, Liu Puyu is likely to die of cold poison in a short time. No wonder the exhibition will leave under the pretext of leaving. Even if Liu Puyu looks beautiful, Shi Zhan can''t ask for a sick seedling to go home, and the sick seedling may die in a long time. It''s a losing deal anyway.


    Mother Liu was worried and said, "I didn''t want to tell Shi Zhanming originally. As a mother, I can see that Yuyu likes you. It''s also a good thing that Yanyan singled out the matter. I hope it can make him retreat in the face of difficulties. However, the Shi family is behind Shi Zhan. We can''t afford it. I always think Shi Zhan won''t let go easily. Xiao Qi, what can you do? "


    Fang qizha was stunned when he heard mother Liu call him Xiaoqi. Only people who are very close to him would call him so, which immediately filled his heart with a kind of reverence for maternal love.

 Chapter 1487

    Fang Qi scratched his nose and hesitated for a while. It was really hard for him to say anything.


    Knowing that he was afraid of the background of the Shi family, mother Liu said, "Xiaoqi, this is at home. Just say it openly. Don''t worry about the Shi family." Then he took out a new bowl and filled it with a bowl of pig liver soup. Green coriander leaves floated on the Milky soup, which made people salivate and open their appetite.


    "Xiao Qi, this is the soup fan Ju made for you. Drink more. Fan Ju said, "you have a lot of internal fire, and you often help Yudu to cultivate Qi. It''s easy to get angry." Mother Liu put the soup in front of Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi was a little strange. Why did mother Liu say that fan Ju specially made it for him? Did fan Ju tell her the details of himself? However, looking at mother Liu''s gracious eyes, Fang Qi understood that it was not fan Ju''s idea at all, but mother Liu''s idea. She was not a cultivator. Fang Qi was still very good at distinguishing.


    It can also be seen from mother Liu''s eyes that she licked her daughter''s calf. Fang Qi said, "the Shi family is too large, which is far from the Liu family. At present, I can''t see what it means to show kindness to the Liu family, or what it means for him to contact Liu Puyu. "


    Liu''s mother stopped talking and motioned him to drink soup first: "it''s not good to drink when it''s cold." I also picked up the bowl and drank it carefully. Fang Qi knew that she was considering what she wanted to say, so he didn''t ask her.


    After a few mouthfuls of soup, mother Liu said, "Xiao Qi, I''ll tell you carefully when my father comes back."


    Fang Qi nodded and knew that it was important. Mother Liu did not dare to uncover such a secret without authorization. After all, some things were said and some things could not be said. Whoever says or knows, the effect is different. Of course, this will also expose the purpose and weakness of the Liu family. If Fang Qi hadn''t won the trust of the Liu family, Liu''s mother wouldn''t tell him this, let alone tell him that she would have to wait for old man Liu to tell him.


    From this simple conversation with mother Liu, he didn''t know the twists and turns of the Liu and Shi families, but Fang Qi smelled a trace of blood.


    After eating, Fang Qi first filled Liu Puyu with true Qi, and then instructed her to condense the true Qi into a ball. Who doesn''t know that Liu Puyu has been able to skillfully use the air to form a mass. Although the condensation of the air mass is not too perfect, it can be condensed after all.


    Fang Qi was surprised: "eh, you can already use it?"


    Liu Puyu said with a smile, "yes, I also learned from you, but I can''t reach your level yet."


    Fang Qi was about to ask again when the door was knocked. Then Liu Qiangsheng opened the door: "Fang Qi, come with me."


    Fang Qi agreed, got up and followed Liu Qiangsheng out, "team Liu, what''s up?"


    Liu Qiangsheng said solemnly, "I came back with my father. Now the old man has something to talk to you."


    When I entered old man Liu''s study, I saw old man Liu sitting on the rattan chair with his hands crossed and his eyes closed. Only when they came to their own face, the old man slowly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "sit down, Xiaoqi, listen to me and don''t interrupt me."


    Fang Qi was stunned. Why did old man Liu call himself Xiaoqi? Did the Liu family really regard themselves as their own people? The Liu family had never saved him like this. Since the old man said not to interrupt him, Fang Qi was silent and listened to old man Liu.


    Master Liu said, "I heard that Shi Zhan came to visit. The Shi family can''t offend our Liu family. Yu''er has a Yin cold constitution. He must have known it for a long time. I''m afraid he has ulterior motives to associate with yu''er. As far as I know, the iron armor corpse is a Yin cold constitution, but the iron armor corpse was formed later. At present, your secret base is studying whether it has been attacked by others. " Then the conversation changed, and old man Liu talked about the gratitude and resentment between the Liu family and the Shi family.


    It turned out that the Liu family lost several capable generals in the fight with the Shi family a few years ago. Even Liu Puyu''s brother was killed and injured. Later, the Liu family was defeated. Over the years, the Liu family has been greatly weakened. Now Shi Zhan has his eyes on the Liu family, the only descendant. She is still a girl. She can''t help but make the Liu family nervous and worried.


    Speaking of this, Mr. Liu stopped and asked, "Xiao Qi, what do you think of this?"


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the Shi family and the Liu family were feuds for generations. What kind of mind did this show have? It really made people doubt his purpose. He suddenly thought of treating old man Kan in Heilongtan village. I don''t know why he always felt that old man Kan was chased and killed, which seemed to have something to do with it.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "Sir, I want to inquire about a strange thing. In Heilongtan hospital, I treated an old man surnamed Kan. It''s Xiao Pingshan''s Kan family. You should know?"


    "Xiaopingshan family?" Old man Liu and Liu Qiangsheng exclaimed in unison, "how do you know?"


    Fang Qi smiled faintly: "I only know a little from the process of treating old man Kan. I still don''t know what happened. Who offended the Kan family, why they were chased and killed by that family, and what grudges they had. How do I feel that the Kan family has something to do with both of you? Does the old man need an explanation? "


    Old man Liu sighed: "Alas, speaking, the Kan family is also the fuse that caused the war. In the past, although there was a gap between the Liu family and the Shi family, it was just that our brothers turned against each other, and there was no more negotiation after that. However, everything has changed since xiaopingshan''s Kan family came. "


    The xiaopingshan family is indeed an aristocratic family for expelling ghosts and treating diseases, and it is very famous. At that time, the Shi family was not as strong as it is now. A son of the Shi Family provoked unclean things for the Shi family to move their ancestral graves. The son of the Shi family is a uncle and grandfather of Shi Zhan, who was also the most important figure in the family and mastered the major secrets of the family.


    Old man Kan was invited to the Shi family to exorcise ghosts and cure old man Shi. Of course, as long as mental diseases are involved, many secrets of the Shi family may be involved. The fate of the Kan family is self-evident, but it''s strange. In the process of the Shi family''s hunting through a reward killer, I don''t know what''s going on. This disaster implicated the Liu family.


    Fang Qi listened inexplicably: "it doesn''t matter that old man Kan treated the Shi family for you. How could he involve your Liu family again? I really don''t understand."


    Old man Liu smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It''s strange that I didn''t make it clear. Of course you won''t understand. At the beginning, I just entered Yanjing to form a garrison. We don''t know who the Shi family was bewitched by. We also took a fancy to the ruins of the palace. You know, at the beginning, this place was surrounded by random grave posts, and the Regent was also an abandoned prince. "

 Chapter 1488

    "Ah?" Fang Qi was also surprised. "You chose the Regent''s house first, and you built a Yang house and the Shi family wanted to build a Yin House. How could he choose luanfenggang to build a Yin House? I really don''t understand."


    Mr. Liu smiled bitterly, "yes, we choose the site first, they are behind, we are official, they are family affairs. The land has been leveled and the construction is almost complete. The old man of the Shi family came to cross the bar. My big brother is also a hot tempered man. Of course he won''t give in. There was a conflict at that time. After that, the Shi family united with several other families to ambush. Our Liu family suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, the five elements gate came forward in time to suppress it, otherwise our Liu family might be the disaster of extermination. "


    Fang Qi asked, "do you know who is the black hand behind the Shi family?"


    Mr. Liu paused a little late and sighed: "later, we learned that it was a family with a hidden surname of Yang. Such a family is also something we can''t afford. For so many years, our Liu family has been on the cusp of the storm. Therefore, we have to guard against it when we show this boy''s kindness. "


    "The hidden family surnamed Yang?" Fang Qi frowned. He didn''t know about the division of the secular world until he came to Yanjing. Maybe it was because he was at the bottom of society and didn''t have this concept.


    Liu Qiangsheng, who has been sitting silent, also said at this time: "the hidden family surnamed Yang also has a family surnamed Yang in the secular family, but this family Yang has nothing to do, and its children only work in various organs and units, which is not as prominent as the Feng family Zeng family."


    "Oh," Fang Qi felt that the Liu family survived under the shelter of the transcendent existence of the five elements gate, but both power and family had been severely damaged. Now it seems that it is impossible to revive the Liu family at Liu Qiangsheng''s age. But he couldn''t help asking, "Sir, do you want revenge?"


    "Revenge?" Old man Liu smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Over the past years, I have been bearish. Whether it was at the beginning or now, I just want to safeguard the national interests."


    Fang Qi nodded silently and said in his heart, you protect the national interests, but you are hated and constrained everywhere. Don''t you reflect on yourself and pull such a high sounding reason? It''s really a little ridiculous. You''re really a pedantic old man.


    "Sir, let me say something. You may not like it very much. You should have heard of these two sentences, "it''s hard to break, and the best is like water." Fang Qi said.


    Old man Liu smiled and pointed to the wall, "look, do you think I''m such an ignorant person?"


    Fang Qi raised his head and saw a banner hanging on the wall: "quiet and far away", while other words were words such as "what does it mean to make steel, turn it into soft around your fingers". There are dozens of paintings, which have nothing to do with meditation and self-cultivation.


    Liu Qiangsheng interrupted: "you don''t know the martial arts mental skill that we Liu family have learned. It''s called the three forms of the fierce sun. Your Aunt Liu has already told you. In fact, the Taizu of the Liu family has long known that there is a problem with the burning sun mental method, so grandma Taizu is a person full of yin and cold. Taizu thought of neutralizing the scorching sun and Yin and cold, so that they could be harmonious with each other. At first, it was indeed a blessing for several generations. Later, every generation of men married a woman with Yin and cold constitution, but later, something gradually went wrong. Pu Yu is the first daughter of our family. She has never appeared before. Although Pu Yu''s constitution is cold, she can''t practice the strong Yang mental method of our Liu family, so she can only let my mother practice Qi''s mental method for her to delay her illness. "


    Fang Qi now finally understood that the Liu family didn''t want such a way to go to the black. They had long wanted to change it. Then he said, "Sir, why don''t you practice other mental skills?" As soon as this sentence was asked, he felt stupid. The Taizu of the Liu family was a generation of elixir. He could refine elixirs for his wife for decades. How could he not think of changing his Zhiyang constitution?


    Old man Liu nodded and said, "Xiao Qi, you have asked the point. Although there are many shortcomings in the three mental skills of the burning sun, they are also extremely overbearing. The second killing of the Yellow rank and the Xuan rank is only a move, and killing the opponent by leaping over the rank is only a thought. This is also the reason why Shi Zhan is afraid of our Liu family. Otherwise, Shi family won''t invite so many aristocratic families to destroy our Liu family. It must be that the hidden Yang family is also very afraid, so they will encourage the Shi family to attack us. It''s just that I haven''t been able to figure out why the hidden Yang family did this to us. "


    Fang Qi asked again, "Grandpa, uncle Liu brought Miao Miao and me to the Liu family. I''m afraid it''s not just for medical treatment?"


    Master Liu''s expression stagnated and his face was slightly embarrassed. Liu Qiangsheng interrupted: "yes, we can only turn to others for help for the problems that the Liu family can''t solve. I have also checked the physique of you and Miao Miao. You are Zhiyang and she is Zhiyin. But it is extremely harmonious. So, I have this idea. I want to ask you, a little miracle doctor, to help us solve this problem. Now it seems that although you haven''t completely cured Pu Yu''s disease, you have developed in a good direction. So my father and I decided to confess all this to you and want to ask for your help. "


    Fang Qi thought to himself that although the Liu family had planned carefully, it was for the sake of the family and Liu Puyu. It was understandable. Of course, they would be unhappy if they were alone and kept in the dark with Miao Miao. After thinking about it, he said, "well, there is no white help in the world. I have nothing to do with your Liu family. Speaking of it, Liu Puyu and I are also classmates. It''s not too much to help you, but I still owe a little to let me invest so much energy. "


    Liu Qiangsheng and old man Liu looked at each other and smiled. The old man said, "come on, as long as you can help, what conditions do you want to offer, you will certainly do our best."


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, I want to know why you Liu family can''t change the mind refining method. Of course, you have to show me the three forms of the burning sun. What kind of bullying is it. Also, I can tell you why Liu Puyu''s illness is so troublesome. "


    Old man Liu said with emotion, "OK! Frank, originally, this is the big secret of the Liu family. You saved our family, and you are not an outsider. I''m not afraid you''ll harm our Liu family. Johnson and Johnson, go and show Xiao Qi the Liu family''s Secret script. " Liu Qiangsheng promised and took out a bunch of small copper keys from his father''s drawer.


    After he left, the old man stood up and did a horse squat and made a strange gesture of bouncing his hands open. He saw that old Liu''s face was red and his hands were like red iron. Fang Qi immediately felt a surging and majestic burning breath coming to his face. The old man pushed forward and suddenly a flame erupted.

 Chapter 1489

    Fang Qi is also a person who rises to the ground level. Of course, he can also feel the ferocity and domineering power of this momentum. Even if he is photographed in the air, it is still very shocking. The old man is still a master in the middle of the Xuan level, but he can kill the master in the early stage of the earth level.


    Old man Liu accepted the three forms of the burning sun, and his face returned to normal.


    Fang Qi nodded: "it''s really overbearing, but I want to tell you that Liu Puyu''s body is not pure yin or pure Yang. Cold poison also carries the result of the intersection of yin and cold and hot sun. The communication between the two is not smooth, so he can''t build elixir fields, block the meridians, and his body is like a sieve, so he can''t leave true Qi."


    Master Liu was not surprised and sat down again: "yes, that''s what the elder of the five element gate said. He didn''t have a good way, but he said that he needed a person of Zhiyang who was at least above the earth level to help her recuperate before there was a glimmer of hope. I think you are probably the only one who is most suitable, so please give you the matter of yu''er. "


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly. The old man threw the pot clean. Even if you marry your granddaughter to me, I won''t pay, okay. However, in view of his coexistence with Liu Puyu up to now, he can''t say anything to let go.


    Liu Qiangsheng brought a suitcase and put it on the table. When he opened the suitcase, there was a copper box. When he opened the copper box, there was a thick thread bound book with a few words of Liu''s Secret script in traditional Chinese. At the sight of such a thick book, Fang Qi had a big head. However, since people had brought it, they had to pretend at least, so they took it over and turned it over.


    Master Liu said, "Johnson, I''m afraid Xiao Qi can''t watch it. Why don''t you tell him briefly? I''m tired after running around for a few days."


    When the old man went to rest, Liu Qiangsheng took the book and said with a smile, "forget it, deflated calf, I knew you had a headache reading. It''s better to draw the point with you. It''s faster. " Then he talked about the origin of the three forms of the burning sun.


    At first, the three forms of the burning sun were not mental cultivation, but a unique skill called iron sand palm in ancient times. After the ancestors of the Liu family improved the unique skill of iron sand palm, they did not need to forge their skin in the charcoal since childhood. As long as they practiced the mental method, they became the three forms of the burning sun after several generations of modification.


    Of course, not everyone can learn this unique skill. After continuous improvement, generations of the Liu family gradually found out the mental method to adapt to their own cultivation. It is very similar to the cultivation of iron sand palm. When you start learning, you should forge. The so-called forging is walking in charcoal and living in a high-temperature room. Later, it became the first form of the burning sun mental method.


    Although it has become a simplified version, it was also very powerful at the beginning. When encountering opponents of the same level, three or five enemies will not lose the battle. However, everything has its pros and cons. The biggest disadvantage of the three forms of burning sun is that the cultivation over time will change their own Yin and Yang, and then affect their own character, forming a strange temper that would rather bend than bend.


    This is also the reason why the Liu family has been frustrated repeatedly. Although it seems to be for the national interest, it is actually due to their character and can not be changed easily. Mr. Liu knew about his family. He was almost killed a few years ago, but now he is bearish and has no intention of revenge. On the one hand, they may be afraid that the strength of their opponents is too strong and their own family is too weak; On the other hand, I may really want to get rid of this hot sun constitution.


    It can also be seen that old man Liu is really not easy, but his ability is limited and he can''t fundamentally solve the problem, so he turned to Fang Qi for help.


    Taking advantage of Liu Qiangsheng''s pause, Fang Qi said, "well, I''ll also learn the three forms of the burning sun and find out the problem." Fang Qi saw this physical change caused by cultivating mental skills for the first time. He didn''t know what happened to others and was not comparable. We can only learn first and then find the problem.


    Liu Qiangsheng turned the book to the cultivation page and pointed it out to him: "maybe you are familiar with Yin, Yang and five elements and can find out the problem. We are in this mountain and don''t know where people are."


    The three forms of burning sun are very simple. There are only three forms: forging body, firing and big move. There is no ending and venting. Fang Qi found the crux at a glance, but he didn''t say it. He just said that if he wanted to go back and study hard, he would go back and have a rest.


    Liu Qiangsheng asked, "can you go to the family meeting tomorrow?"


    Fang Qi replied, "I''ve asked people to prepare some pills for auction at the auction tomorrow to raise some money and go with Zhang pangzi of the pharmaceutical factory."


    Liu Qiangsheng nodded: "well, we will send someone to maintain order. You should also be careful." Fang Qigang was about to leave. He said, "will Puyu and Yanyan go with you?" Fang Qi nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been suffocating in the villa all day. I just told them to go out for a break."


    The next morning, Fang Qi drove with Liu Puyu and Wu Yan to the grand hotel where the family meeting was located to meet Zhang pangzi and grandson. All participants attending the family convention should book hotel rooms in advance.


    As soon as Fang Qi parked his car in the parking space, a Porsche Cayenne stopped next to his car. Two younger brothers got off the car and opened the door. A handsome childe got off the car. At first sight, Fang Qi''s car was stunned: "don''t move?" Then I saw Wu Yan and Liu Puyu getting off the bus. Their eyes lit up and a smile floated on their face: "Hi, two beauties, I''m Feng Shangtian of the Feng family. Can you give me a face to know?"


    Fang Qi almost couldn''t hold back his smile when he heard the name: the wind is in the sky. This is the rhythm of the end. No wonder the Feng family is finished. However, since the Feng family is no longer among the four aristocratic families, it''s really a little unexpected to send a Hua Taisui to attend the aristocratic family meeting.


    Wu Yan said simply, "crazy family? No, sister Yu, do you know her? "


    Liu Puyu also shook her head, but she didn''t want to talk to the guy called Feng Shangtian. She took Wu Yan and said, "let''s go and help Fang Qi get something. Let''s go."


    Seeing that he failed to chat up successfully, Feng Shangtian was quite disappointed. Seeing that Fang Qi''s dress was like playing baseball without taking off his clothes, he joked: "two beauties, just came back from the baseball field. Let the caddie carry it for you. I''ll take you to the bustling guest room on the 18th floor. Hey, what''s the room number you booked? "


    Wu Yan''s eyes turned disorderly and touched her stomach: "sister Yu, I''m hungry. Can I go and eat first?"


    Liu Puyu denounced: "eat goods. I just ate a cage of steamed stuffed buns at home. I''m hungry so soon?"


    Feng Shangtian heard the opportunity and said, "the snacks in Shanda hotel are good and the environment is good. Why don''t I treat you to breakfast and enjoy your face."


    Wu Yan naturally won''t miss the opportunity to kill people. "Well, lead the way ahead. This hotel is my first time."

 Chapter 1490

    Liu Puyu wanted to stop it, but Feng Shangtian had politely called the two younger brothers behind him: "be careful, Bai, you book a private room, and we''ll be there in a minute." Bai carefully promised to run away first.


    What else does Liu Puyu have to say, but Fang Qi winked at her and told her to leave it alone. Wu Yan is invincible. I''m afraid the person who can get her has not been born yet. The guy who takes the initiative will surely fall into the pit of invincible Yan. Let her show her trickery talent is also an important activity to take them out to play. Wu Yan told Fang Qi alone in the car.


    In the attitude of playing, Wu Yan and Miao Miao are the same. They both like crazy, like playing, like eating, like making trouble. Anyway, there is a rebellious little black brother around them. He can fight and cure diseases. He is so handsome.


    Of course, this handsome is handsome in the eyes of natural enemies Yan and Liu Puyu, while Feng Shangtian directly ignores it. In his eyes, Fang Qi is just a caddie who helps two young ladies grab the ball. At most, he is also a small bodyguard. There is nothing to care about.


    Feng Shangtian asked Wu Yan as he walked, "what''s the name of a beautiful woman? It''s fate to meet here. "


    Wu Yan smiled, "I''m invincible Yan. This is my sister Yu Yu. That''s little black brother. It''s really ape dung."


    Feng Shangtian directly ignored Fang Qi and thought: Invincible Yan, sister Yu, what a strange name. But soon he started talking again: "Oh, although I''m so handsome now, in fact, I''m still a student. Eh, look, you two drive a special car. This license plate is very special."


    This guy obviously wanted to make a cliche, but he found the wrong person. Wu Yan certainly wouldn''t give him this opportunity and bypassed the topic with ha ha: "ah, you are also a student, so are we. We are from the University of science and technology."


    "Oh, you''re from the University of science and technology, the old campus?" Feng Shangtian''s mind is confused. He bought Yanda with money. Although the Feng family lost, this small money is still no problem. When he goes back, he must tell his mother about changing a school. How can such beautiful two people be let go easily?


    "No, we''re going to move to Weijin campus soon. It''s a new campus." Wu Yan doesn''t think she can''t fight the drooling guy in front of her.


    "Weijin campus, oh, then I must transfer to a school with you." Feng Shangtian''s heart blossomed happily. When he went back, he told his mother that he must transfer to another school.


    At the reserved box, the waiter has brought breakfast. Fang Qi put down his things and sat down next to Liu Puyu. Bai carefully shouted, "ah, how dare you sit on the master''s seat, come down!" If he didn''t see two beautiful women in front of him, he would scold even worse.


    Wu Yan quit and said to Bai carefully, "what are you yelling about? Little black brother is our personal bodyguard. We''ve never taken him as an outsider. What''s your strength?" Bai careful was speechless when he was run. Feng shangtianma said, "it''s a big place. Bai careful, Xia hugs his legs. You two can sit down and eat. My brother, of course, can''t be a domestic slave. " Bai carefully and Xia hugged their legs and promised: "thank you, brother Tian." Also sit at the table and eat.


    Wu Yan giggled: "Bai, be careful? Running errands? Hahaha, it''s windy. Your name and the names of your two younger brothers are very rebellious. "


    Feng Shangtian laughed, "yes, but the name is easy to remember." When the waiter brought a large plate of dumplings, he raised his chopsticks and said, "come on, invincible Yan, sister Yu, come and try the dumplings filled with soup here."


    While eating, Fang Qi''s cell phone suddenly tinkled. When he picked it up, he got up and answered. Fatty Zhang said over there, "boss, are you here? We are already waiting for you in the room, and the grandson has come. "


    Fangqi replied, "I see. We''re having breakfast. We''ll go up in a minute." Zhang pangzi reminded the 9 o''clock meeting to start. Don''t miss the time.


    Feng Shangtian said it for a long time. Anyway, Wu Yan and Liu Puyu ignored it directly. For fear that Liu Puyu and Fang Qi were embarrassed to eat, invincible Yan kept putting dumplings and side dishes between them.


    Wu Yan''s actions made Feng Shangtian very depressed. She said in her heart, why does this big Nainiu look like a nai mother and take two children. But what he wants to soak is sister Yu, not this, but Ma Zi. Although this girl is also very beautiful, she doesn''t look so easy to deal with. It''s not as good as that jade sister Xian Shu.


    Of course, Fang Qi won''t be polite. Such a black sheep doesn''t eat for nothing. From thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift, the children of this dandy family will continue to lose their family. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. The Feng family fell down. I''m afraid Feng was not awake.


    After dinner, Feng Shangtian asked Wu Yan and Liu Puyu for their mobile phone numbers. Wu Yan sneered: "brother Tian, you don''t think you want to soak us for a hundred and eighty yuan breakfast?"


    Feng Shangtian was surprised. Yes, if he could get started for 180 yuan, is this girl worth cherishing? Busy with a smile: "ah, that''s not what I mean. I''m just convenient to contact, hehe."


    Wu Yanyi pointed to Fang Qi: "ah, little black brother is our special adapter. Just call him."


    Fang Qi has a black line on his forehead. I''m a practitioner. When did I become a special transfer operator for you. But now, his identity is the bodyguard of two beautiful women. He takes out his mobile phone with great cooperation: "yes, I''m the special transfer operator of invincible Yan and sister Yu Yu. Just tell me if you have anything."


    Feng Shangtian was very helpless and said to Xia hugging his legs: "hugging his legs, please write down the phone number of this little black brother. We''ll call him if we have something."


    Fang Qi took his second daughter to the room on the 32nd floor. Fat Zhang opened the door and said, "boss, you''re here." Seeing two beauties behind him, "eh" said, "are these two beauties?"


    Fang Qi said, "Oh, this is Liu Puyu and this is Wu Yan. They are both my classmates, and I am also the bodyguard of the two young ladies."


    Zhang pangzi, a shrewd businessman, quickly smiled and dodged: "two young ladies, come in and have a seat."


    Fang Qi went in: "fat man, don''t be too polite. They are not outsiders. Just order." Facing Mr. Sun, he walked over: "Grandpa sun, I''m sorry to drag you here."


    Master sun smiled and said, "Fang Qi, don''t be so polite. Even if fatty Zhang doesn''t let me come, I''ll come. I heard you refined many pills. I''m looking forward to it. "


    When I came to the sofa in the living room and sat down, I saw an antique wooden box with gloomy wood carvings on the tea table. The pills originally only contained in a porcelain bottle were put into such a box and immediately looked tall.


    Wu Yan immediately came forward to take a look at such a box and was held by Liu Puyu: "are you crazy? In case it is broken, Fang Qi took a lot of time to refine it. "


    "Oh," Wu Yan said. "I just think it''s fun. Well, let''s go to the bedroom to see pleasant sheep."

 Chapter 1491

    Zhang pangzi asked Fang Qi to bring several people before, so the house he rented is also a suite with four bedrooms and one living room. There are all kinds of furniture and appliances in it, and the food in it is ready. As long as you make a phone call, you can do everything.


    Like his younger brother, Zhang pangzi took drinks and fruits to his bedroom. When he came back, he joked Fang Qi: "boss, is it really your classmate?"


    Fang Qi was stunned. Originally, he was discussing with Grandpa sun about the pharmaceutical preparation of the pharmaceutical factory. When Zhang pangzi said this, he didn''t respond: "what do you mean?"


    Zhang pangzi smiled spectacularly: "nothing. I''m thinking about what I can call my sister-in-law."


    Fang Qi smiled, "if you''re not afraid of invincible Yan beating you, just call."


    Zhang pangzi said, "just now, sister-in-law Wu Yan laughed and said she was the youngest wife, while sister-in-law Liu Puyu was very shy. I think she must have acquiesced. Boss, you are so lucky. "


    Because Mr. Sun was in front of him, Fang Qi didn''t explain much, so he said, "fat man, how did you become a Baba? It''s just that Wu Yanping joked that we are still students." Although he didn''t move his face, he turned over in his heart. He got the month first. His granddaughter hasn''t made any progress yet. There are big and small wives lined up over there. It seems that he has to talk to Jingyi when he goes back.


    Zhang pangzi made two cups of coffee and a cup of green tea for grandson. Then I introduced the process of the aristocratic family meeting to the two people: "Grandpa, boss, this aristocratic family meeting is divided into three days. The first day is a four-year aristocratic family ranking meeting in the secular world, which has nothing to do with us. However, I heard that this time I want to be promoted to a new aristocratic family. I want to re rank the eighth small aristocratic family and the twenty-four members. "


    Fang Qi immediately thought of Zhang pangzi''s family and asked, "will you Zhangjia enter the aristocratic family?"


    Zhang pangzi said with a smile, "even if we Zhangjia, we''ll get 50 billion. If 50 billion can enter the aristocratic family, it''s too worthless. Needless to say, let''s talk about the next arrangement. The next day is the auction. Our focus is on the auction. I have given the auction list to the organizers, and I will send the pills to them for pricing at noon. The third day is a free exchange meeting. Practitioners can exchange goods freely. "


    Then he took out the organizer''s schedule. Fang Qi took it and looked at it. The family meeting lasted only three days. It didn''t mean much except the first day to see what was going on in the next secular world. However, although it doesn''t make much sense, Fang Qi still looks at who came to the family meeting.


    Maybe Fang Qi didn''t have much interest in the family meeting, but last night, the old man of the Liu family called him into the study and revealed so much. Fang Qi naturally understood what he meant. On the surface, Fang Qi hopes to help the Liu family, but in fact, he also wants to see what kind of people the aristocratic family is. I can''t say that I will strive for some interests for the Liu family in the future. Since I want to strive for interests, I have to deal with the aristocratic family.


    Fang Qi is well aware of the embarrassing situation of the Liu family. The Liu family should not only change their physique, but also show their sharpness. They should not let those aristocratic families join hands to deal with the Liu family. What the Liu family has done must have offended many people over the years. Fang Qi also wants to know some people and unite with some aristocratic families to form a certain protection for the Liu family.


    Of course, the Liu family is too tough, which is not good. So Fang Qi wants to change the temperament of the Liu family by modifying the mental method of the burning sun. As long as the Liu family doesn''t do anything against the principle and avoid greater resistance, the United aristocratic family can also help the Liu family.


    The idea is wonderful and the reality is skinny. The work of the Liu family is really too special. It''s a thankless job. Fang Qi still needs to think about how to do it in the future.


    Seeing Fang Qi''s silence, Zhang pangzi asked, "boss, what''s going on? What do you think? "


    Fang Qi: "Oh, nothing. I just want to know some people and families. Fat man, what can you do?"


    Zhang pangzi smiled: "boss, the people who can help you are far away and near, but you want me to find a way."


    Mr. Sun, who has been studying the sponsor''s project, put down the form, "Fang Qi, this is not a problem. I am also an expert in the medical field. It happens that I also know some aristocratic families and famous people. It''s OK to introduce them for you. However, the treatment of old Liu can''t be kept secret. It doesn''t matter. "


    It turned out that he didn''t want to publicize the treatment of old man Liu too much, but now he wants to know more people. The sign of the miracle doctor still needs to be forked, so he said, "after such a long time, there should be no problem. Just say it."


    With Fang Qi''s permission, Master Sun repeatedly said, "if I tell you, I''m afraid many aristocratic families will want to get to know you. After all, people who eat cereals can''t get sick. They can''t flatter you if they want to. Leave it to me. "


    Zhang pangzi looked at his watch and said, "well, the time is coming. Why don''t I hand in the pills first? There are so many people here. I''m afraid there will be any problems. I''m relieved to give it to the organizer. Boss, when you enter the meeting, I''ll go first. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "OK, go first. Old sun and I will be right there. "


    Seeing that fatty Zhang was leaving, master sun suddenly stopped him: "wait, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing sun Lao talking to Zhang pangzi, Fang Qi went to the bedroom to find Liu Puyu and Wu Yan. He opened the door and saw the two guys sitting on the bed eating snacks and watching cartoon silly music. There were fruit snacks on the bedside table next to him. He said that Zhang pangzi was a flatterer. He served the two sister-in-law well, knocked on the door and said, "Hey, little pot of oil, We can go. "


    Wu Yan jumped out of bed and pulled Fang Qi to close the door: "little black brother, what''s that fat man doing? His sister-in-law''s mouth is sweet."


    Liu Puyu turned off the TV and said angrily, "this little madman, do you just want to be a sister-in-law?"


    Wu Yan "Er" said, "sister Yu, don''t you want to be brother Hei''s first wife?"


    Fang Qi was afraid of delay and said, "stop it, Yanyan, Puyu. Let''s go quickly."


    When he came out, Zhang pangzi had left, and sun Lao was wearing a formal suit. Fang Qi introduced him: "you two, come and meet grandpa sun."


    Liu Puyu has met: "Grandpa sun, you helped my grandpa cure his illness. I know him."


    Wu Yan stretched out her neck: "Oh, so Grandpa sun is the experts scolded by little black brother?"


    Suddenly everyone was embarrassed. Liu Puyu kicked her: "crow mouth, Grandpa sun is really capable, unlike some so-called experts who only know bragging."


    But Sun Lao didn''t care. He smiled modestly and said, "the little girl is willing to tell the truth. Fang Qi did scold. I have to admit that my medical skills are not as good as him."


    The four people walked to the corridor while talking and laughing. Unexpectedly, they hadn''t taken a few steps yet. Suddenly, a female voice came from behind: "Fang Qi!"


    As soon as Fang Qi heard the news, his scalp was numb.

 Chapter 1492

    Several people''s footsteps were stagnant, and the woman behind ran forward: "Fang Qi! What are you running for? "


    Xiao Xiaoling has changed her hot dress. Her hair is tied into a bunch of towering braids. There are two glittering little bells hanging from her ears. Above is a large open neck Beige tunic, below is a stone blue jeans, and her feet are wearing Nike limited edition sneakers. She bounced, and the pendant on her ear jingled. She looked like a playful and lovely college student.


    Fang Qi looked at Xiao Xiaoling''s dress and couldn''t help grinning bitterly: "little bell, why did you come here?"


    "Of course, I''m here to attend the world conference." Although this guy talked to Fang Qi, he looked at Liu Puyu and Wu Yan with a smile on his face. "Fang Qi, Enron said you were a handsome boy and there were a lot of beautiful women around you."


    Wu Yan and Liu Puyu were walking in front. They heard someone behind them called Fang Qi. These days, they ran back and looked at Xiao Xiaoling, but asked Fang Qi: "little black brother, who is this man? You can''t flirt around. Sister Yu and I are your big and small wives! "


    "Ah!" Xiao Xiaoling was stunned and muttered to herself, "big and small wives?" Then he angrily asked, "Fang Qi, it seems that you are really a playboy brother. Enron asked you to save her, but you have three or four wives here, and you have no conscience!" She wanted to do it, but as soon as she thought she was Fang Qi''s defeated general, her eyes became red in anger, but her eyes stared at Fang Qi and were about to burst out fire.


    As soon as Liu Puyu saw something wrong, he hurriedly grabbed Wu Yan and explained, "you''re Xiao Xiaoling. My name is Liu Puyu. This is my best friend big mouth Yan. Don''t get me wrong. Fang Qi is our bodyguard."


    Xiao Xiaoling frowned. As soon as she wanted to speak, a man''s voice came behind her: "Xiaoling, who are you talking to?"


    All the people looked at the back and saw four or five people coming. In front of them was a middle-aged man with short stubble and square face, but his eyebrows were very dignified. Behind him stood a tall young man whose face was similar to that of a middle-aged man. They all had thick eyebrows, big eyes and square faces, but their jaws were round, which was somewhat similar to Xiao Xiaoling. Behind them are the bodyguards of several experts in the early stage of xuanjie.


    Xiao Xiaoling saw that she was her father and was afraid that her little secret would be revealed. It was her own plot to rescue her best friend Wang Enron. She hurriedly said, "stay, this is my friend Fang Qi. She just met him, so she said something."


    "Oh," Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyes and looked at the young man. He saw that he was not very handsome, but he had some awe inspiring heroism and moved in his heart. However, he has been reading countless people in the mall for a long time. He doesn''t show his emotions. He just nodded slightly: "ah, Hello, I''m Xiaoling''s father." He said to his daughter, "it''s getting late. Let''s go first and talk later."


    However, as soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the grandson behind them. He immediately smiled on his face and hurriedly stretched out his hand: "ah, grandson, what a coincidence you are here."


    Sun laoben didn''t intend to get involved in the jealous war with the small pots of oil. Seeing that it was Xiao Lingchuan, the head of the Xiao family, he also reached out to hold it with him: "Mr. Xiao, you are also here for the meeting. I came to the meeting with Fang Qi."


    Xiao Lingchuan later waved: "Xiaoling, Xiaoming, you both came to meet Xiao Lao, the leader in the medical field. He saved your mother."


    Xiaoling and Xiaoming come over and bow respectfully: "thank you, Grandpa sun!" In the end, it is a cultured family. Knowing that adults speak, they retreat to one side after greeting.


    Xiao Lingchuan held sun Lao''s hand tightly, "Sun Lao, my love, thanks to your help, you must visit the house when you have time."


    Mr. Sun laughed, "Mr. Xiao, don''t be too polite. I only saved my wife''s illness for a while, but it can''t be completely cured. Oh, by the way, I''ll introduce you to a miracle doctor. He is thousands and hundreds of times better than me. Last time, old man Liu of the special action team was saved by this miracle doctor Fang. "


    "Oh?" Xiao Lingchuan stared at Fang Qi in surprise and turned to look at Fang Qi. He didn''t believe that he was the famous doctor of Fang Qi in the capital of Yan.


    In fact, the Liu family is not prominent in Yanjing city where dignitaries and dignitaries gather, but because of their special status, their fame is also well-known, not only because of the great disaster many years ago, but also because the Liu family is hostile to aristocratic families everywhere. Naturally, the life and death of the old Liu family attracted the attention of many aristocratic families. Xiao Ling got the news that dozens of medical experts failed to cure him, but Fang Qi miraculously saved the old Liu, not only saving his life, but also jumping around.


    "Is he really the miracle doctor who saved old man Liu?" Xiao Lingchuan was surprised and delighted. Although the news of Liu Jiangong''s condition and treatment was tightly blocked, no one didn''t know about the aristocratic family.


    Sun nodded: "yes, it''s him. He treated old man Liu." When he introduced it, he was also worried that the Liu family had offended many aristocratic families, but the Xiao family had little to do with the Liu family, and the Xiao family''s behavior was quite low-key, which was very different from the arrogant Zeng family and the Feng family. Otherwise, he would not go to Xiao''s house to treat Mrs. Xiao Lingchuan in person.


    Xiao Lingchuan was affirmed by Mr. Sun. He stretched out his hand and was a little embarrassed: "cough, miracle doctor Fang, please forgive Xiao for his clumsy eyes. He didn''t know his eyes. I will visit you if I have the chance. Where does doctor Fang live? "


    Fang Qi didn''t want sun Lao Yi to report his name. Xiao Fu was so polite and understood sun Lao''s meaning. He shook hands with him: "Mr. Xiao, don''t be too polite. At present, I still live in Liu''s house, because although Mr. Liu''s body recovers, his meridians still need to be repaired slowly." He also made an excuse, otherwise he could not explain why he had been living in the Liu family. It would be more reasonable to say so.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face stagnated, let go of his hand, and then smiled again: "well, let''s call again." He said to his son, "Xiaoming, give me a business card." He took a business card from Xiaoming''s hand and handed it to Fang Qi. "This is my business card. Taiping security company is also Xiao''s industry. If doctor Fang needs anything, you can call me." After a little hesitation, he said, "then please give me the phone number of doctor Fang."


    Fang Qi smiled, "sorry, I''m the bodyguard of Liu Puyu and Wu Yan. Naturally, the bodyguard doesn''t have a business card. Let me call your cell phone. " Take out the mobile phone and call according to the business card. The mobile phone rings in Xiaoming''s pocket. Xiaoming picks up the mobile phone and operates it, "write it down."


    Xiao Lingchuan smiled: "doctor Fang, old sun, we''re going to the meeting. Will you go with us?"


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand and made a gesture, "Mr. Sun, Mr. Xiao, you two should go ahead."

 Chapter 1493

    When Fang Qi and Xiao Lingchuan were talking, Xiao Xiaoling, who was standing by, understood and said to herself: is this boy actually a bodyguard for two big beautiful girls? However, when I think about it, I can understand that he lives in the Liu family and treats old man Liu. Naturally, he gets involved with Liu Puyu and Wu Yan, who are similar in age. Is this guy still a miracle doctor? He was very polite to him, thinking about his little plot.


    My brother pulled her clothes: "sister, let''s go."


    "Oh," Xiao Xiaoling followed her brother forward, but her mind was still thinking about the matter just now. From her heart, she couldn''t see what she knew with Fang Qi, otherwise she couldn''t explain. From the elevator down to the venue, people came and went. The conference was about to be held. Many people had already sat in according to the seat number. Xiao Lingchuan said hello to sun laofangqi and took his children to their seats.


    Fang Qi and their tickets were brought by Liu Qiangsheng, not in the center of the venue, but in a corner. That''s good. Anyway, such a back corner can just have a panoramic view of the whole venue.


    Zhang pangzi didn''t come back until a few minutes before the meeting. Sun Lao and Fang Qi sat together. Liu Puyu and Wu Yan were on Fang Qi''s right. He had to come next to sun Lao. Seeing Fang Qi looking at him, he made an OK gesture. He can''t know how much money he makes until the auction ends tomorrow.


    At nine o''clock sharp, the conference officially began. First, Vice President Zeng Shiming announced the beginning of the conference, then spoke, and then the other two aristocratic families spoke. According to the pamphlet of the meeting, the old aristocratic families were Feng, Zeng, Shi and pan. Now that the Feng family has fallen, it is natural to choose a powerful one from the practice family to be promoted to the four aristocratic families.


    Fang Qi knew Zeng Shiming, the seventh master of the Zeng family. As soon as he arrived at the Liu family from the base, Liu Puyu was kidnapped. Zeng Qiye met Fang Qi for this matter. Fang Qi''s impression was that Zeng Qiye was exquisite and resourceful. Apart from the Shi family, the pan family doesn''t know what they do. He was not familiar with the candidate families, but he saw the Wang family, the Xiao family, the Su family and the Yao family in the candidate families.


    He also wondered in his heart, is Wang Enron''s Wang family also a big family? Is the Su family the Su Ge family that covets sun Jingyi? The Yao family may be the medicine refining family. Now I don''t know, so I took the pamphlet and asked old sun. Old sun knew a little and explained it to Fang Qi. Zhang pangzi has been fooling around in the mall for a long time. He knows these things about the aristocratic family very well. He gives Fang Qi popular science knowledge across from sun Lao.


    It turns out that the promotion of aristocratic family is not measured by financial and material resources, but by the number of heaven and earth xuanhuang four-level experts. For example, although Zhang pangzi''s family wealth is tens of billions, the martial level of the two brothers is not high. Even old man Zhang is just a master in the later stage of xuanjie, and he has been stagnant. There is no chance at such a gathering of talents.


    After speaking on the stage, he began to vote for the last big family. There was a lot of noise in the venue, but the numbers on the front electronic counting screen beat very fast. It didn''t take long to choose a family. But to everyone''s surprise, the newly promoted aristocratic family is not the top candidates, but the Zhou family at the bottom.


    The Zhou family is a newly emerging online e-commerce in recent years. What people don''t understand is that the Zhou family has indeed established an online empire in a short decade. Its income is paid in seconds. It''s like a gold sucking king. However, the number of level 4 masters in the Zhou family seemed unclear to everyone at the meeting. Therefore, the participating aristocratic families and big families in the whole venue naturally talked and asked what kind of background the biggest dark horse was.


    A middle-aged strong man of the Zhou family took the stage to speak and presented the information he was going to send. When the information he had prepared was typed on the big screen, everyone was stunned. The screen showed: one in the early days of the Tianjie stage, four in the Dijie stage, three in the xuanjie stage and fifteen in the huangjie stage, of which the xuanjie stage and huangjie stage were the core disciples of the family. There is only one xuanjie disciple in the periphery, while there are as many as 48 huangjie disciples.


    After seeing such a large number of four rank families, the Zhou family couldn''t help but breathe a breath of air-conditioning. Such a number of martial rank families threw the ordinary aristocratic families out eighteen thousand miles, even compared with the other four aristocratic families. You should know that there is a Heavenly Master in the family, which can also exist in the secular world.


    After the spokesman of the Zhou family finished, Zeng Qiye announced the list of eight small aristocratic families and twenty-four families. As soon as he announced the new news, it began to boil. All families know that they are not destined for such a huge family as the four aristocratic families, but they still have the opportunity to compete with the eight small aristocratic families and the twenty-four families.


    As for the benefits of aristocratic families and families in the election, it is self-evident that wealth and prosperity can stand at a higher level, of course, there are more resources.


    After a tumultuous discussion, Zeng Qiye announced that the confidential secretary typed the names of the selected eight small aristocratic families on the screen and the candidate families. In fact, the materials submitted by each family have long been handed in. If they report the information, there is no problem listing the eight families on the screen. But I''m also afraid that someone will fake it, and I''m afraid that someone will question it, so here are a few more candidates.


    It''s not surprising that Fang Qi saw the Wang family, Xiao family, Su family and so on on the screen on the list of eight small aristocratic families. After all, these aristocratic families also have a large number of practitioners, but he just didn''t see the Liu family. Many years ago, the Liu family must have had a good time. As Mr. Liu said, they were ambushed and besieged by several aristocratic families, resulting in the death of several experts above the ground level. Even Mr. Liu, grandma Liu and Liu Qiangsheng lost several levels. If the five elements gate hadn''t intervened, I''m afraid there would be no Liu family in Yanjing.


    The process of selecting the eight small aristocratic families and the twenty-four families is very long. Although the eight small aristocratic families also have objections, it is basically possible to be sure that they rank in the top. At 11 o''clock, Zeng''s spokesman announced a rest and officially began at 2 o''clock in the afternoon.


    The participants stood up one after another and walked out. Fatty Zhang also stood up: "old sun, boss and two sisters in law, I''ll take you to the opposite restaurant for dinner. The dishes there are good and the price is fair." On the way out, the fat man said that although Zeng''s hotel was good, it was too expensive.


    Just as they were walking out, Xiao Xiaoming suddenly ran over and stopped them: "Grandpa sun, miracle doctor Fang, please stay. My father said he would invite you to dinner."

 Chapter 1495

    Sure enough, the troublemaker Yan successfully turned Xiao Lingchuan''s attention to his daughter, "Xiaoling, what''s the matter? When we first came out, didn''t you say you met an acquaintance?"


    Although Xiao Xiaoling is tricky and eccentric, after all, she has been practicing in other hospitals all year round. When her father asked her, she immediately panicked: "acquaintances, yes, I, I... Maybe I read it wrong."


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t press her. Your daughter and I are really acquaintances. That day, I drove out and happened to scratch her car. I quarreled until the traffic police came and asked us to repair it separately. She probably felt unconvinced when she saw me today. " Fang Qi explained with a smile.


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at his daughter crimson, bowed his head and didn''t say a word. He was puzzled. But after hearing Fang Qi''s explanation, he asked, "you are a inheritor of ancient martial arts. How can you bully an ordinary person? Don''t make amends to doctor Fang quickly. "


    Fang Qi was about to speak when Wu Yan kicked him hard. He grinned and bared his teeth in pain.


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the three people. He knew something about them. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you, doctor Fang? Did you drink too much? "


    Fang Qi said quickly, "Oh, I''m fine. It''s fine. Come on, this wine is good. Let''s continue drinking."


    When he cut off the topic, everyone''s attention was also diverted. Sun also said, "this wine is really good."


    Zhang pangzi couldn''t talk much at the banquet. Now it''s time for him to show his ability. He raised his glass and toasted Xiao Lingchuan: "President Xiao, although I Zhang pangzi is rough, I admire a hero like you. Come on, I''ll give you three drinks. Have a drink. "


    It''s fun to drink with this guy for a while. It''s fun to drink with that guy.


    The process in the afternoon was very fast. Only two aristocratic families of the eight small aristocratic families discussed for a long time before deciding. There are also several disputes among the twenty-four families. At this time, these families may only have a few practitioners, or there are one or two practitioners on the Xuan terrace. They also squeeze their heads and want to get in.


    At about four o''clock, the big screen finally announced the list. Then came the announcement of the establishment of the new aristocratic family Association. The Zeng family became the president, the Shi family became the vice president, and the pan family and the Zhou family naturally became the directors. Next, four vice directors were elected from the eight small aristocratic families, and the Wang family and the Xiao family were also successfully elected.


    When these people appeared on the stage, Fang Qi paid special attention. The Wang family was also a middle-aged man, but he was tall and looked quite similar to Wang Enron. It turns out that the girl is so domineering. It turns out that she is also a big man who inherits her Lao Tzu.


    Sitting aside, Wu Yan asked Fang Qi, "is that Wang Zhishan''s rake you want to save Wang Enron? This man is very powerful, but he looks very cunning. "


    Liu Puyu said aside, "Yanyan, don''t talk nonsense. It''s bad for others to hear."


    Wu Yan thought of having lunch at noon. "Little black brother, are you fascinated by the fairy Xiao? How can you help her speak? I''m so angry. "


    Fang Qi smiled, "it''s not that I help her, but that she has something to do with us. Her brother''s name is Xiao Yejin. He is a special soldier to protect the Liu family. And she studies Shaolin martial arts, and I can order it. "


    Liu Puyu suddenly understood, "is she the inheritor of ancient martial arts? I see. Xiao Shu must want to introduce her to others and increase the momentum of the Xiao family. After all, a inheritor of ancient martial arts is still very domineering in the secular world. "


    Wu Yan was startled: "the inheritor of ancient martial arts? Isn''t it great? "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "that''s right. You''re looking for teeth everywhere. I don''t believe you''ll try to provoke her again."


    Wu Yan stuck out her tongue and then asked, "brother black, did you spank her?"


    Fang Qi had a red face, "that''s not true."


    Wu Yan asked again, "then you must be better than her?"


    Fang Qi hehe: "you are smart. Although she is very powerful, I beat her."


    Liu Puyu looked strange. "Did you stay in the mountains all night?"


    "Er," Fang Qi knew that the eldest lady was misunderstood, but when he thought of being alone for a night, who knew what would happen¡° Didn''t I tell you last time that we were hit by ghosts and couldn''t get out. "


    Wu Yan interjected: "yes, you are together. Who knows what happened? Confess. Did you touch it? Did you kiss? And do you... Push ups? "


    Fang Qi was about to vomit blood. "Yanyan, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just a little taller than her. How can I be?"


    Although Liu Puyu was puzzled, she didn''t believe that Miss Xiao would be pushed down so easily. Is there so much content? So he pinched Wu Yan: "Yan Yan, stop talking nonsense. Fang Qi is not such a person. Why is your thought so complicated."


    Wu Yan said, "sister Yu, I''ll help you occupy the pit to prevent the junior from getting on top. Do you still pinch me?"


    Fang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Your idea is not really... It''s too simple. I''m not ready to jump at a woman. My aesthetic view is that of Pu Yu and Yan Yan. You two. I don''t like Princess Taiping."


    Liu Puyu blushed, but she lowered her head. Wu Yan clapped her hands and narrowed her eyes into a gap: "that''s nice. Ha ha, that''s a good name. Princess Taiping, I like it!" Soon, the meeting was over, and some people drove back, because the next two days were auction and exchange. Some small families had little strength and did not participate, but most people stayed.


    People with status and status live in hotels and have a cocktail party in the evening. Of course, this reception is also to facilitate private communication among families. Zhang pangzi took them to the restaurant box opposite. In the morning, Zhang pangzi booked a box. As a result, he didn''t eat at noon and ordered another one in the afternoon. Fortunately, he booked a box in advance, otherwise he would have to sit in the bustling hall.


    As soon as several people sat down in the box, Fang Qi''s mobile phone rang. When they took it out, Han Meng opened it, and went to the door to answer: "crooked, thief sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Thief sister?" Han mengzha was angry when he heard the nickname, "what a mess! Fang Qi, I tell you, don''t insult me. If you dare to make a bad idea of me, I''ll make you regret it! "


    Fang Qi smiled: "ha ha, sorry, I apologize. How''s your mother''s illness? "


    Han Meng was stunned: "you heartless, remember my mother''s illness!"


    How did Fang Qi hear it? How did he feel that the girl was a little mean, "little pot of oil, why do I have no conscience?"

 Chapter 1496

    I''m afraid Han Meng also thinks this is too much, but his mouth is unforgiving. "You saved my mother, but you don''t come to see her for such a long time. My mother always talks about you." In my heart, I praise myself. It''s clear that I want to see the bad guy and find out such a reason. I''m so clever.


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "little pot of oil, I''m too busy now. I''ll see you again when I have time. You should accompany your mother and make up your homework carefully. If there''s any more big sister, I''ll beat you!"


    "Er," Han Meng blushed and remained silent for a long time. He scolded in his heart. Little hooligan, dare to hit big sister on the head! But she really didn''t dare to talk. This guy beat yellow hair and green hair like playing. Even if he showed his teeth, he had to call the boss, so he said, "OK, listen to you."


    Hung up the phone, pushed the door, thumped against Wu Yan''s forehead, and immediately knocked a red bag out of Wu Yan''s forehead. The painful eye circles were red and stamped angrily: "do you have eyes?"


    Fang Qi almost laughed, "please, are you reasonable or not? You hide behind the door and eavesdrop. It''s my fault." But seeing that she really hurt badly, he said, "come here, I''ll help you eliminate the swelling. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    This guy has been yelling for double cultivation, and now he finally got his wish. He sat down honestly in the chair and asked Fang Qi to give her diagnosis and treatment. Fang Qi condensed his true Qi and pressed it on her forehead. The happy little girl said, "Oh, it''s so comfortable. Little black brother is really powerful. Is it a cultivation?"


    She didn''t understand, but Liu Puyu did. She pinched her arm: "dead gorgeous, what repair, shame to death. Can you not have a big tongue outside!"


    Seeing the bag on her forehead disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye, sun Lao and Zhang pangzi witnessed it with their own eyes and shouted. It was amazing.


    Fang Qi smiled: "in fact, this is nothing. As long as it is internal and external cultivation, practitioners above the earth level can be treated with Qi."


    Wu Yan immediately said, "well, you also teach me to practice. I''ll beat anyone who doesn''t like him. Hey, by the way, can I beat Princess Taiping?"


    Liu Puyu was surprised. "People didn''t provoke you. Why did you hit people?"


    Wu Yan cut: "no reason, just don''t like her."


    Fang Qi was speechless. He just wanted to take back his hand, but he felt a strange smell coming from Wu Yan''s body. He couldn''t help frowning, but the smell was uncertain. He just healed with genuine Qi to catch a trace of hot breath. But she used cold Qi to remove blood stasis and blood, so that her Qi and blood were smooth and detumescence.


    Wu Yan asked again, "little black brother, are you ready? I''m hungry."


    Fang Qi didn''t feel the breath any more, so he had to take back his hand: "OK, go and eat."


    There was nothing to do in the evening. The fat man wanted to have a few drinks with sun Lao. As long as he bought a bottle of Niulanshan Erguotou, Fang Qi had no problem drinking this wine for three or five kilograms. So I didn''t care: "OK, drink. Don''t miss the evening reception."


    Zhang pangzi said, "don''t worry, boss, we can''t miss it. Tomorrow is our chance to perform. Just now, I received a call from the appraiser of the auction. We have set a starting price for our pills. Boss, take a look first. " Take out your mobile phone, open wechat and hand it to him.


    Fang Qi took it over, glanced at it and was startled: "I''ll take it easy. One million Juqi pills and five million longevity pills?"


    Sun Lao was also stunned. He took the mobile phone and looked at it. "Even if you press the starting price, you can harvest hundreds of millions."


    Fang Qi explained, "old sun, I spent more than 20 million yuan refining these pills. It''s not surprising to sell hundreds of millions. Longevity pills can increase life expectancy by at least five to ten years. "


    Sun Lao was stunned, "Oh? Really, that''s great. These aristocratic families spend millions on their lives. This needs to be well publicized. "


    Wu Yan cheered when she saw the starting price on her mobile phone: "Wow, it turns out that little black brother is a millionaire. Then we must take us out to eat delicious food."


    Liu Puyu immediately ran on her. "You''re eating in the bowl and picking in the pot. You''re eating here and want to eat."


    Wu Yan muttered with food in her mouth, "that''s the happiest thing in life is to eat."


    The three of Fang Qi drank and discussed about going to the reception to publicize. There must be no problem with a commercial super brain like Zhang pangzi and a famous sign like sun Lao. It''s because they both ate and drank while Fang Qi ate quietly.


    There was a loud noise outside, as if it were outside their box. Fang Qi didn''t want to meddle in their own business, but they didn''t want to fight outside. They pushed and opened the box door and almost fell into the house.


    Fang Qi frowned. Zhang pangzi, who was drinking, was angry. He stood up and walked to the door: "what''s the matter with you? People are eating. You can quarrel in another place."


    Who knows, a man standing in front raised his hand and gave him a mouth. Zhang pangzi was also a master in the middle of the Yellow stage. He couldn''t escape. Suddenly, half of his face swelled up and covered his face: "do you dare to hit someone?" Another slap on his face.


    Fang Qi couldn''t sit still and stood up: "fat man, come in!" Get up and go out.


    The man was an expert in the early stage of the Xuan level. His face was very cold. He knocked down a young man in the early stage of the Huang level. When I came out, I saw that three young people had fallen on the ground. It seemed that they had an argument over dinner, so they fought.


    Fang Qi is not a judge and has no obligation to judge who is right and who is wrong for them, but if someone wants to hit his little brother, it is tantamount to hitting him in the face and releasing his rank strength¡° Three big mouths directly knocked the man from the second floor into the handrail and fell to the first floor.


    "Ah, earth level master!" Several people on the ground shouted in surprise. Fang Qi''s move was so fast that they didn''t see clearly. The man had been beaten out. They looked at Fang Qi with both fear and worship, because they looked at Fang Qi even younger than them.


    Hearing the movement here, several people came out of the next room: "what''s the matter? Who beat Dongzi?" The probe looked down, "lying slot, who played this?" The two men behind him hurried down and helped the man up.


    When Fang Qi saw it, he couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, this is brother Ji."


    Keego obviously didn''t know him. He looked up and down at Fang Qi: "who are you? Do I know you?"


    Fang Qi frowned: "I said if you ate dung at night, how can you spray dung all over your mouth." Several young people nearby couldn''t help laughing. Keego was angry. He pointed to Fang Qi and scolded, "you''re looking for death." Hit him with a fist.

 Chapter 1497

    Fang Qi didn''t avoid it. He twisted his fist and connected with keego. The sound of "bang" was dull. Keego flew up and fell out obliquely, hit the railing, fell down from the stairs, and knocked down the man and two people who had just been picked up.


    At this time, the two people standing behind keego were also surprised. One of them raised his eyebrows: "master in the middle of the earth level!" Most of the people who eat here are family members attending the family meeting. DiChuang level masters basically eat in Zeng''s Hotel, and few experts of this level eat here.


    The local class master is a cultivator. The four levels of heaven and earth are a clear watershed. Entering the underground level is another realm, and the people who communicate are also different. After all, the natural rule that people gather in groups and things divide in groups still exists all the time.


    Therefore, the two men were also shocked. One of the men looked pale and hugged his fist and said, "my brother, what''s your name? I''m polite in the next yellow spring." The man next to him quickly arched his hands and said, "it''s called Xue Yu."


    Fang Qi nodded faintly: "my name is Fang Qi. I just eat in the box next to my friends. It has nothing to do with you. But this brother Ji is rude and wants to do it. Your people beat my friend. That''s why he did it. "


    Huang Quan had a smile on his face: "ah, yes, our brother also came to have dinner with keego. He said he had booked a box and asked us to come up. We heard the noise and knew that he occupied the other people''s place. We talked to them and wanted to give them some money to change their place. They didn''t want to, but keego''s men did it. It''s also our fault. We let it out first. It''s really wrong. "


    The boy didn''t leak a drop of water. He not only took away their relationship, but also didn''t understand what keego said. Finally, he admitted his fault painlessly and walked away with Xue Yu.


    Fang Qi looked at them with an indifferent expression and turned back after they left.


    The yellow young men got up and bowed to Fang Qi: "thank you, brother Fang. We want to invite brother Fang for a drink."


    Fang Qi shook his hand: "no, your Kung Fu is too embarrassing. When you see these people, you can avoid them, fight if you can, and run if you can''t fight. Silly, do you have to fight hard? "


    A young man with a square face came forward: "brother Fang, my name is Zhao Shi. I booked this box. I wanted to have a drink and talk with the two brothers from a long distance. Of course I didn''t want to get out of the way. That man is really deceiving others. "


    The two men also came forward: "my surname is Chen and his surname is Mao. We came from Yueshan county. We didn''t see brother Zhao for many years before we met at the family meeting. "


    Originally, Fang Qi didn''t want to talk nonsense any more, but when he heard the two people introduce themselves, he was stunned and looked at them carefully: "are you from Yueshan county?"


    They nodded again and again: "yes, this brother Zhao is from Zhao family village, Cangxian county. He is also the family of the big surname where our two families lived."


    Fang Qi remembered that the Zhao family was also among the candidates in the twenty-four families of the aristocratic family assembly, but it was ranked lower and did not rank among the twenty-four families. Then he asked, "since you live in Cangxian County, do you know Mao Jingtang and Chen Zhijie?"


    The two men were stunned and asked in unison, "does brother Fang know them?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "they are my brothers. Of course they know each other." At this time, he also knew that Chen and Mao must have something to do with Mao Jingtang and Chen Zhijie, but he didn''t know if they were from the same family.


    Chen, surnamed Chen, beamed with joy. "I remember. Are you the miracle doctor of Fang Qifang? I''m Chen Zhitong, and Zhijie is my cousin. "


    Mao was also excited: "my name is Mao Jingyang. Jingtang is my second uncle''s family and my cousin. Doctor Fang, I heard from Jingtang that you are very powerful. Sure enough, you didn''t boast. "


    Zhao Shi was also happy: "well, it seems that it''s really predestined. Since it''s his own family, please invite brother Fang to go in and have a drink."


    Fang Qi also wanted to ask about Chen Zhijie and Mao Jingtang. He followed in without recommendation.


    The wine and dishes had been placed in the box. Zhao Shi explained, "we didn''t order the wine and dishes. I went to pick them up. The brothers came a little late, but they were occupied." Ran outside and shouted, "waiter, come and change a table of wine and vegetables."


    The waiter came and said, "this box has been paid. If you want to change it, I''ll order you again."


    Fang Qi saw that they had just sat down and had not opened the wine, so they had a conflict. He waved to Zhao Shi: "forget it, they haven''t started eating yet, so they don''t have to change."


    Zhao Shi had to come back and saw that the wine and dishes inside didn''t move, but he was very sorry, "that''s good. It''s obviously the other brother''s disrespect."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "you think too much. Since someone has paid for wine and vegetables, why call another table, and let that keego make amends for you."


    This made Mao Jingyang and Chen Zhitong laugh: "yes, yes, brother Fang is right. Let them make amends for us."


    Zhao Shi didn''t tangle any more and opened the wine: "well, let''s borrow flowers to offer Buddha." He poured a glass for everyone and the four drank the first glass of wine. Fang Qi asked Chen Zhitong and Jingyang, "are Zhijie and Mao Jingtang all right?"


    The two introduced their situation with elation. From their mouths, they learned that their martial arts were ordinary, and they were not as good as Chen Zhijie and Mao Jingtang at all. Because of the relationship between Chen Zhijie and Mao Jingtang, they came from the gully to work in the health care factory in Heilongtan village, and their ethnic disciples also fell in Yueshan town.


    This family meeting was also inadvertently learned by the two patriarchs of Chen Mao, so they sent them to find their roots and ask their ancestors. After all, Cangxian is their ancestral home. The Zhao family village where Zhao Shi was located was originally the territory of Chen and Mao chuangs, but it was not entirely the place of these two nationalities. So Chen Zhitong and Mao Jingyang looked for them according to their grandparents'' descriptions and maps, and finally met the relocated Zhao family.


    Zugen finally found it. Under the arrangement of the Zhao family, they went to repair and worship the ancestral grave. Later, the two planned to go home, but they heard the Zhao family say that Zhao Shi worked in the madman Park in Weijin and was about to go to Yanjing to see the family meeting, so the two contacted Zhao Shi. Unexpectedly, they came a little late. The first day''s family meeting ended. Fortunately, Zhao Shi has received them.


    Fang Qi heard that Zhao Shi was working in the madman park. His heart moved: "Zhao Shi, do you work in the madman park?"


    Zhao Shi smiled and handed him a cigarette. Fang Qi took it over and lit it. He heard him say, "yes, a distant uncle of mine drives the madman park. He is usually busy to death, but a few days ago, a fire broke out in the clouds and caused heavy losses. He was ordered to suspend business for rectification. Otherwise, I don''t have time to pick up Chen Mao. Brother, I''m also a small leader in the madman park. I''m in charge of a group of people. "

 Chapter 1498

    Fang Qi asked quietly, "yes, I also heard that many people died in madman park. I don''t know which department you work in, brother Zhao."


    Zhao Shi didn''t think there was anything wrong in it. He said with a little pride: "brother, I''m in the aquarium. It''s the underwater world. Next time, brother Fang Yun madman park must tell me that I''m the manager in charge."


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, it''s just the beginning of the new semester. We''re going to study in Jinwei campus from Yanjing. At that time, we said we couldn''t go to madman park."


    The three were stunned: "ah, brother Fang, are you still reading?"


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly, "I was also an undergrad, but my teacher insisted that I come back and didn''t finish my studies. No, I had to come back."


    Both Mao Jingyang and Chen Zhitong know about Fang Qi. They also know that his enterprise has been controlled by the military, and people have been transferred to Yanjing, but they don''t know that they came here to complete their studies. Mao Jingyang said, "brother Fang, we all know your legend. We don''t know you have to continue reading."


    Fang Qi asked about their living conditions in Yueshan town. They said that they were much better than digging soil and planting land in the mountains, but their elders were unwilling to come out. They lived for generations and were indifferent to the prosperity of the secular world.


    Fang Qi thought that the old man of the Mao family of the Chen family was also a hidden expert. Unfortunately, the family was too small to be called a great family. However, their boxing feet are the cream of Gu Wu''s inheritance, but they have lost a lot when they reach the younger generation. From the accomplishments of Mao Jingyang and Chen Zhitong, we can see that since they were selected to contact their ancestral home. It can be seen that they are outstanding in the family.


    Fang Qi was speechless at the thought of this. No wonder Xiao Xiaoling claimed to be the inheritor of ancient martial arts when she came back from training in other Shaolin institutes. She would be taken to the family assembly by Xiao Lingchuan to recommend it to all families. It can also be seen that although the Xiao family has a great career and has a large number of experts, they can''t be among the four aristocratic families. The reason is that there are still too few experts on the ground level.


    I''m afraid Xiao Xiaoling, the inheritor of ancient martial arts, scored a lot for her to rank in the top two of the eight small aristocratic families. Thinking of this, Fang Qi felt strange. The Xiao family had such a big bomb as Xiao Xiaoling. What about Wang Enron and the Wang family? What kind of expert does her family have?


    Wang Enron is trying to escape marriage. There are four aristocratic families above the Wang family. It can be seen that the Wang family catches Wang Enron everywhere for marriage. It can be seen that the strength of the Wang family is certainly not strong, perhaps weaker than the Xiao family. Otherwise, the Wang family will not ignore their daughter''s happiness in order to curry favor with the four aristocratic families. The Wang family is not stupid. They must want to marry their daughter to one of the four families.


    Fang Qi didn''t plan to rob people from the Wang family. He can''t offend the Wang family and the aristocratic family preparing to marry. This is not in line with his idea, but also contrary to his plan to pull up a tiger skin battle flag for the Liu family. This plan to rob people must be well planned.


    Zhao Shi poured a glass of wine again and got up and said, "brother Fang, I didn''t know you were so powerful. I have a small circle in Weijin. Although I can''t reach your level, I can fart and blow the wind and run errands to deliver letters for you. If elder brother Fang is willing, I am willing to be your little brother. "


    This Zhao Shi is familiar with the power of the strong, and knows that the secular world is either rich or uncle. That''s just the view of ordinary people. Otherwise, the Feng family of the four aristocratic families would not collapse after the fall of the old man. Today, I was shocked to attend the family meeting. Now when you meet such a miracle doctor and ground level master who can''t play with eight poles, you naturally hurry to hold your thigh.


    Fang Qi shook his head lightly: "I also have rules to accept my little brother. How can I say to accept it casually. It takes a while to observe what he says and what he does. The fat man beaten by brother Ji just now wants to recognize me as the eldest brother, but he hasn''t been formal with me for so long. I can''t have any possibility of turning back, or I''ll let him die in peace. "


    Although his words were very light, Zhao Shi was still silent. I don''t know why he always felt that what the doctor Fang said seemed to be specially for him. He didn''t know that when Fang Qi and Liu Puyu and Wu Yan were on the roller coaster, the brothers Zhao Jia and Zhao Yi planned to harm the miracle doctor.


    With an embarrassed expression, he smiled and said, "brother Fang said that the anti bone boy is very hated. Since brother Fang said so, I''d rather be my little brother during the observation period, boss. You can always see it."


    Fang Qi nodded and raised his glass just to clink it. Mao Jingyang and Chen Zhitong also picked up the wine: "brother Fang, we are also willing to be your little brother during your observation period."


    Fang Qi didn''t know what they were going to do for a while. Mao Jingyang explained: "our brothers had discussed when they came here. If it''s good here, we''ll settle here, so we told brother Zhao that he could help us find a job here."


    "Oh," Fang Qi nodded, "well, count you two." The four drank together.


    As soon as he put down his glass, the door was pushed open, and fat man Zhang poked his head: "boss, why did you drink here? Our table is not over yet." This guy was beaten twice by keego''s men. Maybe he also used ice to compress the swelling. He has eliminated a lot, but he still looks fat.


    Fang Qi waved to him: "fat man, come here and introduce some people to you. They are also willing to follow me as little brothers. You are also familiar."


    Zhang pangzi was originally a person on the scene. I heard that the boss accepted his younger brother again. I don''t think there''s anything bad. Fang Qi was very arrogant originally. It''s not normal that such an arrogant person doesn''t have a large group of younger brothers. Sitting at the table, Zhao Shi immediately poured him wine: "do you mind if I call you fat brother, my name is Zhao Shi." I also introduced myself and the two. The four drank several cups in a row and introduced each other.


    They were talking, and the door was pushed open again. Liu Puyu and Wu Yan both appeared at the door. Wu Yan shouted: "brother black, Zhang pangzi, you have drunk here, and everyone has run away. Only grandpa sun is over there. You are too much."


    Zhang pangzi quickly stood up: "two sisters in law, these are the little brothers of boss Fangqi." To Zhao Shi, several people said, "give two sisters-in-law a toast to the bar."


    Fang Qi was speechless. The fat man really could make trouble. The fake came true.


    However, Zhao Shi and other three people don''t think so. As soon as the light comes on, Zhao Shi is also a scene person. If he flatters, he opens his mouth and comes: "our boss is a hero, and the two sister-in-law are really great beauties of national beauty. The so-called combination of heroes and beauties is nothing more than that. Come on, let''s toast our two sisters in law. "

 Chapter 1499

    Liu Puyu''s cheeks are crimson and ashamed, but she is still secretly happy. After all, she also likes Fang Qi, but it''s still very ashamed to be called sister-in-law by so many people.


    Wu Yan didn''t care. She raised her drink and toasted them: "yes, sister Yu is the first wife and I am the second wife. We are the genuine wives of little black brother, and the rest are fake and shoddy." Leng Buding was pinched by Liu Puyu and immediately changed his mouth: "Oh, by the way, I forgot that sister Miao Miao is the biggest wife."


    Everyone heard that it was waterfall Khan. Zhang pangzi didn''t know why, but Mao Jingyang and Chen Zhitong knew that Miao Miao and Fang Qi stuck together all day when they were in Heilongtan village. Almost everyone knew that they were immortal partners. They immediately agreed and said, "Miao Miao Miao, we know that we are together with the boss all day."


    Even so, Zhang pangzi and Zhao Shi listened to Genghis Khan. It turns out that the boss is so powerful. There is a Miao Miao around all year round, and there are two big beauties here. But listening to Wu Yan''s words, there seems to be a fake?


    Zhang pangzi has never seen Miao Miao. Today, he saw Liu Puyu and Wu Yan for the first time. He couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law Yanyan, is there anyone else pretending to stick to the boss?"


    Wu Yan said angrily, "today you go first. Of course, I don''t know. There''s a divine Princess Taiping begging to chat up. Not only that, little black brother was kidnapped by her. She said that one of her friends, surnamed Wang, was little black brother''s wife. It''s not a fake. What is it?! "


    Zhang pangzi and his father-in-law were confused and looked at Fang Qi: "boss, what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile: "Princess Taiping is Xiao Xiaoling of the Xiao family, and Wang Enron is also the Wang family of the eight small aristocratic families. Wang Enron was forced to marry by her family. In fact, I just met her once. I happened to help her through the disaster inadvertently. Xiao Xiaoling decided that I was Wang Enron''s boyfriend. I can only ha ha. "


    The people were stunned, and Zhang pangzi said in surprise, "are they the Wang family and Xiao family, the first and second of the eight small aristocratic families? Ah, my boss, you are so powerful that you stick two more. I know that Xiao Xiaoling is the inheritor of ancient martial arts, and Wang Enron is also a great beauty... "


    Of course, Wu Yan was very upset and kicked him: "dead fat man, what are you saying? You forgot what I just said?"


    Zhang pangzi immediately felt embarrassed, "cough, Yanyan sister-in-law, you should be happy. If the boss Yushu Linfeng was not outstanding, how could a beautiful woman like him, right? Don''t sister-in-law Puyu and you like him, too?"


    The fat man could gently flatter Wu Yan. Although Wu Yan thought it was very different, she was still very happy to be praised, "well, I''ll spare you this time. Next time, I''ll help little black brother boast and beat her face!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "Yanyan, all right, fatty Zhang''s family is at least the president of a pharmaceutical company. Don''t bother him."


    Wu Yan said proudly, "well, let you go this time. Don''t talk nonsense next time."


    Fang Qi coughed: "well, let''s not put old sun there alone. Go back quickly."


    Back in his own box, old sun drank muggy wine alone. Fang Qi was very embarrassed. "Old sun, I met several familiar talents and talked more. Come on, I''ll have a few drinks with you."


    In fact, the wine here has been almost drunk, and Mr. Sun naturally has nothing to be surprised: "you are all young people. Naturally, you like excitement. What can I say. However, after the closing of this family meeting, please go to my house more. The food prepared by Jingyi in my house is quite to your taste. You''re not here. Because I''m an old man, you won''t take me to play. "


    Fang Qi was dumb. This old sun didn''t help his granddaughter pull the red line like this. He was still a little moved at the thought of sun Jingyi''s iceberg beauty, but it was just an iceberg beauty that people should stay away from. He was not her dish at all, so he tried to ask, "old sun, it seems that suger likes Jingyi?"


    Old sun shook his head again and again, sighed slightly and said, "sug, I was very optimistic about the child. After all, I admire the character of master Su dongpi. However, after a period of contact, I found that susipi was a complete hypocrite. Although he was two brothers, he had completely two family styles. Suger has a bad mind. He doesn''t focus on medical research all day, but only on speculation. Jingyi thinks more about the child than I do. She doesn''t have a cold for sug. "


    Of course, Fang Qi didn''t know that Su GE''s family background was still prominent. After all, the Su family was also a descendant of the legendary literati. They were always proud of the character of the literati in the Central Plains, which was comparable to the "character of Jian''an". Now another team of the Su family even thinks that people are proud of licking leather shoes. It''s amazing that such people are still alive and rank among the eight small aristocratic families.


    When Wu Yan and Liu Puyu came back, Mr. Sun stopped: "forget it, that''s all. We''d better go to my house more in the future. Let''s discuss the drugs that the pharmaceutical factory needs to develop." This can be said to be high sounding. Even Wu Yan, the overbearing girl who yells everywhere to be little black brother''s little wife, has no reason to find fault.


    After a while, fat Zhang came back, drank a few more glasses of wine, and a bottle of wine came to the bottom. Although sun didn''t drink too much, he had already drunk almost. He said, "fat man, if you want to drink, drink it yourself. Fang Qi and I won''t drink it. We''ll have to attend the reception later."


    Zhang pangzi was naturally obedient and understood: "Oh, oh, by the way, we have a cocktail party. I won''t drink any more. I want to eat some staple food." I went out and called the waiter, "bring me some food."


    Wu Yan stretched herself, and the other party squeezed her eyes: "brother Hei, sister Yu Yu is going to WC. Can you accompany her?"


    Fang Qi wants to spit blood. The girl can say this. What''s her idea? However, it seemed that they didn''t want to eat much. Just as they didn''t want to eat any more, they said to sun Lao and Zhang pangzi, "take your time and I''ll accompany them."


    He came out of the box, asked the waiter where the toilet was, and took them to the end of a passage. When the two of them went in, Fang Qi stood in the corridor smoking and was still thinking about what Sun said. Indeed, after the auction tomorrow, with the early start-up funds, we should develop several drugs to launch the market.


    Fang Qi was thinking about it. Suddenly, a girl''s scream came from the box: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Immediately another person said, "come on, call an ambulance!" Then a man rushed out and nearly knocked Fang Qi down.


    Fang Qi glanced inside and said casually, "it''s all right. It''s a sudden high blood pressure. Just massage."

 Chapter 1500

    The man who came out first listened to Fang Qi and wanted to call an ambulance. They were all confused: "Sir, can you cure it? Can you please do it? " However, the flirtatious woman inside looked at him up and down, and her tone was very bad: "what are you doing? My father was ill and called an ambulance to the hospital. Are you responsible for delaying his condition?"


    Fang Qi shook his head but smiled bitterly. His heart said that some people are like this. Even if you help, people still think you have ulterior motives and blame yourself for too many things, so they smiled back at the man.


    Unexpectedly, the man caught up: "Sir, I saw you with Professor Sun. Do you really have a way?"


    Seeing that the man was eager to save his father, he said: "sudden rise of blood pressure is very dangerous. It is likely that thousands of blood vessels will burst. It will take about half an hour for you to call an ambulance. During this period, it is very likely to form cerebral hemorrhage or sudden stop due to insufficient blood supply to the heart. I learned from Professor Sun that one hand massage can relieve the increasing blood pressure. "


    Of course, the man knew his father''s condition and nodded again and again: "please save my father first. I will promise you whatever requirements you put forward."


    Seeing that the man was really afraid of his father''s accident and his filial son''s boxing heart, Fang Qi said, "well, ask the waiter to find an ice bag. I need some ice."


    The man immediately grabbed the waiter and asked him to find some ice bags. He took Fang Qi to the box and came to the old man in front of the woman''s surprised eyes. The woman kept talking: "Zhu Wen, do you really believe him? In case dad kills him, let''s sue him!"


    Fang Qi frowned: "I''m saving your father. If you don''t want to save it, I can ignore it."


    Zhu Wen hurried to coax his wife: "Xiaohua, he is a doctor with Professor Sun. What they said is all right. It will be late when the ambulance comes."


    The girl also advised her mother, "don''t say a word. Save grandpa first."


    Fang Qi shook his head, took the ice bag, righted the head of old man Zhu who was leaning on the chair, asked Zhu Wen to hold the back of his father''s head with the ice bag, spread his hands and fingers to condense cold air respectively, and gently massaged his forehead. A wisp of cold air seeped in from Tianmen acupoint on his forehead, which soon cooled and contracted the expanding cerebral blood vessels, and the cold blood quickly returned to the heart with the blood circulation.


    Old man Zhu shook his eyelids a few times, slowly opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Fang Qi had retreated to one side as early as he was awake. The turbid gas vomited by the old man when he was unconscious was the smell of insect corpses, that is, the smell of three aunt corpses. Even ordinary people would vomit when they smelled it, that is, the smell of dead people.


    "Well, old man, one drink of this wine is healthy, two drinks are greedy, three drinks are death, and four drinks are over. You''d better drink less in the future. " Fang Qi clapped his hands and was about to leave.


    Zhu Wen said hurriedly, "Sir, please give me your account number. You saved my father. Can I call you 5000 yuan?" When he said this, he felt that his father was almost gone, and immediately said, "let''s have ten thousand."


    Fang Qi thought he was a filial son who helped him a little. He didn''t intend to ask him for money. He just wanted to refuse, but his wife screamed: "Zhu Wen, did you hide your private money behind my mother''s back? Dad can get well after taking the medicine. It''s just a coincidence. I think a thousand yuan is enough. Call me all the rest. "


    Zhu Wen was embarrassed all of a sudden. Master Zhu patted the table angrily. Zhu Wen immediately returned and ignored his wife, pulling Fang Qi out. His wife came out and shouted, "Zhu Wen, don''t you dare not listen to me? You stop! "


    Zhu Wen was a man afraid of his wife. Seeing his wife holding on to his clothes, he also felt ashamed. He raised his feet and kicked his mother-in-law over: "fuck you, if you didn''t buy medicine for Dad, my dad wouldn''t do this."


    No matter how fierce his wife was, she was just a woman. Out of guard, she fell backwards, knocked her back on the chair and limped to the ground.


    Zhu Wen didn''t care about the back. Fang Qixin said not in vain, so he gave him the payment number and the money arrived soon. Zhu Wen was still filial and asked, "your name, sir. You are probably Professor Sun''s student. Can you give me a contact number and I will contact you next time if you have any questions."


    It''s not surprising that some people know celebrities and want to get in touch with them. After all, there are many people who know sun Lao, and they are just a fledgling yellow haired boy, so they give him wechat.


    At this time, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan have come here, and the three return to the box. At this time, Zhang pangzi and sun Lao have also eaten well. Fang Qi comes to the next room to say hello and goes downstairs. Pangzi goes to check out and leaves.


    In fact, the reception has just begun. There are not many people in the spacious hall. They randomly find a seat to sit down. Men and women in formal clothes carry drinks, fruit snacks and so on to the upper end, and some people push a car to send boxes of drinks, drinks and other items from the side door to each service point.


    Fang Qi casually found a place to sit down. Sun Lao sat aside. Zhang pangzi went to ask the waiter to send some fruits and drinks. The second daughter sat down honestly. Wu Yan was just a chatter. She kept talking all the way. For a while, she still whispered with Liu Puyu.


    Soon someone came in, looked around, came towards this side, and shouted from a distance, "old sun, you have come too."


    Sun Lao also got up: "Oh, Mr. Yan, sit down and talk."


    Fang Qi saw two men standing behind President Yan and frowned. The fat man was so powerful that he even got two bodyguards from the experts at the beginning of the Xuan level. Generally speaking, most bodyguards are at the level of yellow level. Even the bodyguards of aristocratic family leaders are just xuanjie level.


    You should know that the monthly salary of bodyguards at the mid-term level of Huang level is generally up to 10000, while the salary of Xuan level masters has to soar to 50000 to 100000. The two Xuan levels don''t pay nearly 200000 in January. This fat Yan is really a rich master.


    Yan pangzi talked to sun Lao, but his eyes skipped Fang Qi, looked directly at Liu Puyu and Wu Yan, and asked, "Sun Lao, are you the two little beauties over there?"


    Fang Qi frowned. What does the fat man want?


    Sun Lao said directly, "Oh, those two are the two girlfriends of the miracle doctor Fang."


    Yan pangzi then took back his eyes and looked at Fang Qi, but his face looked like a smile: "doctor Fang? I only heard that you are called doctor sun. Where did this doctor Fang come from? He is really lucky. He has two beautiful girlfriends. "


    Mr. Sun also felt that the fat Yan was a little impolite and said coldly, "Mr. Yan, are you drinking too much? Doctor Fang is the one who saved Master Liu Jiangong. Even I don''t have the ability."


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand and held Yan pangzi''s hand: "Oh, Mr. Yan, I''ve always heard Mr. Sun say your deeds. I really admire you!" Quietly pass through a trace of true Qi.

 Chapter 1501

    Yan pangzi was a little stunned. Seeing Fang Qi''s intimacy, it''s hard to say. He really thought he had met somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. But his hand was pinched by Fang Qi. He didn''t want to be angry and wanted to throw away his hand and scold.


    At this time, Fang Qi has released a threatening momentum. Even the faces of the two bodyguards standing behind him are shocked. They whispered in his ears. Yan pangzi''s face suddenly turned pig liver color and squeezed out a smile: "I''m really sorry. It''s strange that Yan''s dog eyes don''t know an expert. Please ask the miracle doctor Fang to let me go when I''m a fart, ah?"


    Fang Qi smiled faintly: "OK, my two girlfriends are the Liu family of the Rangers and the mystery team and the eldest miss of the Wu family. You probably don''t know them yet. Do you want me to introduce them?" Yan pangzi doesn''t dare to have any ulterior motives. These two departments are beyond the existence of aristocratic families. It''s not surprising to let him evaporate directly. These two brigades can oppose several aristocratic families at the same time, and where can he be compared with a poor local tyrant who only has money. Repeatedly said: "I dare not, I only blame my eyes for not understanding Mount Tai and offending."


    Wu Yan had already looked at him and said, "I see you. It''s cat urine. How uncomfortable it is to drink." Turning his face to Liu Puyu: "Hey, sister Yuyu, you''re not going to change the car. It seems that I saw a Hummer H2 a few days ago. It''s very aggressive. It''s not bad compared with brother Hei''s big Cherokee. I envy, envy and hate."


    Yan pangzi can''t hear the little witch''s intention to rip off. Hummer H2 is more than one million. Just look at it more. It''s not even flirting and chatting up, so he lost more than one million in vain. It''s too expensive. But on second thought, this miracle doctor Fang is respected by experts like sun Hongjian. He is so overbearing. He also has the background of two detached brigades. Even if he sends more than one million acquaintances, he will make a profit.


    Thinking of this, he quickly took out his mobile phone: "two ladies, what car do you want? I just planned to buy a car to give away, but the man didn''t want it. Give it to you. Is 1.5 million H26 liters enough?"


    Wu Yan has seen a TV program about Hummer. She doesn''t know that the car is a gas tiger. Unexpectedly, the fat man readily agreed. Just when he was about to speak, Fang Qi said calmly: "H6 is good. It''s good to get an insurance on the license plate. How can you get 2 million? Yanyan, you have to stick 500000 yourself."


    "Ah!" Even if Yan pangzi has a lot of money, he doesn''t throw money casually. Although it''s like cutting meat, he wants to "hate his daughter-in-law and can''t hold the big sex wolf" and bite his teeth: "OK, I''ll transfer you two million."


    Fang Qi gave him the payment account and the money arrived soon. Fang Qisong opened his hand and Yan pangzi bowed again and again: "doctor Fang, sun Lao, two little sisters, have offended many." He ran away with his men.


    Sun Lao shook his head again and again: "this man is a business genius. Just like his assets, his lust has been rising for so many years."


    "Oh, what does he do?" Fang Qi is also very interested. There are not many ordinary people who can pay a high price to invite xuanjie experts as bodyguards. If such explosive households can make good use of it, it may be good for pharmaceutical companies to raise funds.


    At this time, fatty Zhang brought two plates of exquisite snacks. One plate was given to the second daughter and the other plate was placed in front of them. After listening to old sun talking about fatty Yan, he immediately said, "I know this man. Why did you suddenly talk about him?"


    Fang Qi said that the fat man wanted to flirt with Wu Yan and Liu Puyu and was blackmailed for 2 million. Zhang pangzi laughed: "boss, you''re still powerful. Take it. This man is really bold, but he is really smart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t easily give you two million yuan. This guy is a real estate developer. He made a lot of money by accumulating land and developing real estate. This money is really nothing. Last year, I introduced him to several places in the country to engage in development, and he should be polite when he met me. "


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, find an opportunity to contact him and ask him to replenish some funds for your pharmaceutical factory. As for how to do it, you know."


    Zhang pangzi nodded comprehensively: "if you don''t say it, I really can''t remember him. OK, I''ll get together with him when I have time."


    Just as he was talking, several big bosses came in talking to each other. These people looked around in the hall. Immediately someone saw Master Sun and came to say hello to him. Master Sun naturally pushed Fang Qi out. Some of these people believe it and some don''t. anyway, Fang Qi doesn''t intend to make them believe in themselves. As long as they know that they have an impression of their medical skills against the sky, they can make a pot of fat at tomorrow''s auction, so they don''t care.


    Zhang pangzi also has many acquaintances here. He also entertains everywhere with wine. Gradually, more and more people came to the hall. Fang Qi and sun Lao were talking to others. Suddenly, a young man came up and stabbed Fang Qi: "Mr. Fang, the seventh master of our family wants to find you."


    Fang Qi turned his head and saw that Zeng Qiye slowly came in. Behind him was a young man with beautiful eyes and a soft face. Fang Qi didn''t feel stunned when he saw this young man. Where has he seen this man? But after thinking about it, I don''t know where I met.


    Zeng Shiming welcomed him: "doctor Fang, you really make this place shine when you come to the reception."


    Fang Qi shook hands with him and saw that all the people next to him looked this way. The seventh master of the Zeng family came to see Fang Qi in person. What kind of background is this black faced guy? Not only the people around here were interested, but soon the news spread all over the hall.


    Zeng Shiming just sold a favor, but he really had something to do with Fang Qi this time. He not only bragged about Fang Qi, but also took a seat on one side of the seat hand in hand.


    Zeng Shiming asked, "doctor Fang, where did you get those three longevity pills? It looks like an antique. "


    Fang Qi nodded: "ha ha, I''m lucky. When I went up the mountain to collect firewood, I fell into an ancient tomb in Shennong mountain, our village, and got this medical script and this box. It turned out that my family lived in a half grass and half tile house. Later, a fire burned the script. Unfortunately, I only read half of it. Fortunately, the box was placed in a crack in the wall and didn''t burn. "


    Zeng Shiming is not stupid. He investigated Fang Qi when he wanted to win him over. The Fang family really lost fire. Indeed, there are medical secrets. But this half of the secrets made Fang Qi a famous doctor. It''s so cow. The egg hurt and was burned.


    Hearing Fang Qi finish, he sighed: "we are old acquaintances, doctor Fang. The three longevity pills are the legendary bone cutting and marrow washing pills. Taking one can cure diseases and prolong life, and increase life by at least ten years. So the appraiser gave a starting price of 100 million. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1502

    Fang Qi was stunned. The original starting price was 5 million, but now it has suddenly increased 20 times. I think the old fox also wants to take the opportunity to win him over. It''s normal to think about it. Others don''t know the details of Fang Qi. This Zeng Qiye is very clear. Now, he is protected by the special action person. If he wants to kidnap or surprise the other party, he is against the psychopath of the Liu family.


    It''s not impossible for the Liu family to fight against several aristocratic families including the Shi family. Now, as the first of the aristocratic family, the Zeng family naturally doesn''t want to follow in the opposite footsteps. The best way is to win over and collapse.


    I have to say that although Zeng Qiye is crafty, he is very careful and accurate in winning the hearts of the people. Anyway, Fang Qi was very satisfied: "seven you, you helped me make a live advertisement and help me raise the price, I know."


    Zeng Shiming scolded in his heart: Little Fox, I give you great face. Do you know? It''s too hanging. However, this is a miracle doctor. If we keep this relationship, we will have plenty of money. If we want wind, we will get wind and rain. It''s better to have a look at Feng Hexi''s chicken for 30 years.


    The seventh master smiled and stood up: "I think the price is a little low. You may not know how many years it takes for the alchemy family to refine such a pill. You should be prepared. "


    Fang Qi was stunned. He thought that he was a blind cat and hit a dead mouse. Unexpectedly, he really refined into a bone cutting and marrow washing pill? It''s hard to understand. However, Fang Qi immediately thought that there was herbal medicine gas in his true Qi. It was not impossible for true Qi to condense Dan fire to refine anti God medicine.


    Under the gaze of a group of people in the hall, Mr. Zeng left with two young people. As soon as he left, people here flocked to inquire about Fang Qi. Some people who knew Mr. Sun also came forward to say hello directly.


    The alarm went on until more than ten o''clock. Wu Yan shouted that she was tired. Sun couldn''t stand it. Fang Qi and them withdrew to the rented suite.


    After taking a bath in the evening, Fang Qi leaned against the sofa to smoke, and fat man Zhang also came and put on a cigarette. "Boss, Zeng Laoqi is really polite to you. Does he have anything in your hand?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "I don''t have a handle, but he knows the most about me, so he also knows that I have a lot of cards and what he is afraid of."


    Zhang pangzi pinched his forehead: "boss, I know you are very powerful, but you know, the Zeng family is not a good thing, especially Zeng Shiming, who is very cunning. You have to guard against him. Don''t look at his kindness to you. Maybe it''s the next trick. It''s a sugar coated shell. "


    Fang Qi nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "fat man, you are a very sober person, I know. Oh, by the way, how''s your old man? "


    Zhang pangzi spits out smoke: "the medicine you gave me last time is really effective. My father is much better now. Thank you, boss. I looked at the price. The target is 2.8 million. I''ll give it back to you when I have the money. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "what else did you tell me you didn''t return, but I really didn''t expect the effect to be so good. However, I don''t think I can refine that pill any more. "


    "Ah! Why? " Zhang pangzi was stunned.


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "you probably don''t know that refining pills requires a lot of Qi. When the Qi is exhausted, it will fall off the level. My rebellious existence may also lead to the Revenge of the ancient alchemy family. Just do it once. I don''t want to do it again. "


    Of course, Zhang pangzi knows that refining such anti heaven drugs will certainly lead to unnecessary trouble. This thing should not exist in the secular world. If it is dug out from the ancient tomb, it is almost the same. If it is specially refined and supplied, it will be tracked down.


    After chatting for a while, the fat man couldn''t stand it. He climbed into bed. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, it was a wechat sent by Xiao Xiaoling, as well as information about the Wang family and the place where Wang Enron was detained.


    Fang Qi scratched his nose and looked through it. It turned out that the place where Wang Enron was under house arrest was not far away, just in the Wang''s villa on the outskirts of Yanjing. Even the force levels of several bodyguards guarding Wang Enron are clearly marked. I couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "this girl is really suitable to be a spy."


    After reading, unexpectedly, a message pops up over there: "finished reading? What are you going to do? "


    Fang Qi asked, "if you come out, how are you going to hide her?"


    Xiao Xiaoling was silent for a while before she sent it: "I don''t know. But I know who the Wang family will marry, the Zhou family. They are going to get married in October. "


    Fang Qi sent a message: "well, it''s still early. I want to know the information about the Zhou family and everything about Wang Enron''s fiance. Can you do it?"


    "I''ll try my best." Xiao Xiaoling replied that after saying goodbye, Fang Qi threw his mobile phone aside without looking at other information.


    The next day''s auction was very popular. At the reception last night, Zeng Qiye was very successful in building momentum for Fang Qi. Juqi pills sold for more than 23 million, while three yannianyishou pills sold for 1.5 billion, which is very rare even at the auction of aristocratic families over the years. Just because this thing only exists in hidden aristocratic families and ancient sects, it is an excellent pill to impact the heaven level and a life-saving elixir. Its effect is comparable to that of dajuqi pill. The price of several hundred million seems very expensive, but this little money is not worth it in the eyes of hidden aristocratic families and ancient sects.


    Originally, Zhang pangzi wanted to drive up prices. As a result, he simply didn''t care about the intensity of the auction. He just changed his position with sun Lao and kept explaining the background of the bidder to Fang Qi. The boy has been fighting in the market for a long time and knows a lot about some aristocratic families. However, it was unexpected that the Zeng family also bought a bone cutting and marrow washing pill at a high price of 530 million, which made the bidders in the whole auction dare not raise the price again.


    Surprisingly, the newly promoted Zhou family took a lot of Juqi pills, but it''s not surprising to think about it, because there are too many core disciples of the Zhou family. The sudden rise of the Zhou family also made many aristocratic families and families have a new understanding of it.


    However, the Bian Xiao family also participated in the auction of three Juqi pills, because Fang Qi fought with Xiao Xiaoling and knew that although she studied ancient martial arts, she was a foreign practitioner after all. Juqi pill only works for internal practitioners, but not for external practitioners. I''m afraid the Xiao family wants to use Juqi pill for the cultivation of Xiao Yejin and Xiao Xiaoming. Fang Qi doesn''t know what level Xiao Lingchuan and Xiao Xiaoming are. I only know that Xiao Yejin is the strength of the middle stage of xuanjie.


    The Wang family also photographed several Juqi pills. Compared with the Zhou family, the strength of the Wang family is much worse. Only three Juqi pills and other pills were taken, not even half of the Zhou family. Even so, it can be regarded as the leader of the eight small aristocratic families.

 Chapter 1503

    Although Fang Qi''s refined pills are called pills, they are different from the real Taoist pills. At the time of refining, Fang Qi deliberately confused the public and mixed some secular ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, angelica and other commonly used drugs into the pills. The Yao family''s first-class Dan stove also limited the character of Dan medicine. Even so, Fang Qi made anti heaven pills with pure medicine Qi and true Qi.


    Because of this, it is more authentic than the pills excavated from the ancient tomb. I''m not ready to tell the appraiser that I''m not going to be surprised, but I won''t tell the appraiser that I''m not ready. The Zeng family will not bid for a longevity pill at a high price, which is still quite cheap for the bone cutting and marrow washing pill.


    Liu Puyu and Wu Yan were also very excited. Wu Yan said, "little black brother, you are really powerful. You still have such a magical experience. You really become famous all over the world. So much money was auctioned. Hey, little black brother, can you tell us about your wonderful experience when you are free? "


    Fang Qi smiled: "in fact, it''s nothing. Although their introduction is a little exaggerated, it''s basically true. The experience is real and won''t be as wonderful as online novels and movies."


    Although the auctioneer didn''t ask him to introduce, through the free advertisement of Zeng Qiye last night and today''s introduction, many aristocratic families and families got to know this famous doctor Fang in the Central Plains and had a new understanding.


    However, Fang Qi didn''t know that the day he became famous in the world also attracted the covet of many families. After all, people with such adventures are no different from treasures like ancient artifacts. But among these people, in addition to the detailed investigation done by Zeng''s family, they know the details of Fang Qi best; The Shi family only knows that Fang Qi has the background and backing of the Liu family.


    Other families don''t know who Fang Qi is, let alone the backstage of the Liu family. Of course, after listening to the introduction of the appraiser, most people think that Fang Qi''s saying that there is a fire at home and the medical secret script is burned is just an excuse. Reading only half a book can cure people and ghosts all over the world. If you read the whole book, wouldn''t it be against the sky?


    Some intelligent people immediately spread the intelligence network to inquire about Fang Qi everywhere. In fact, many people are asking about Fang Qi''s family living at the foot of Shennong mountain. They even plan to go to Yueshan county to find the baby and inquire about the details of Fang Qi below. Some people immediately searched the Internet for information about Fang Qi. Today, with the development of the Internet, there are still many news about Fang Qi''s Heilongtan hospital and Shennong pharmaceutical on the Internet and newspapers.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to access Fang Qi''s information. Some people are surprised to see that Shennong pharmaceutical company is purchased by the arms control state. However, some secrets cannot be found online, but the general context can also be inferred from these materials. This time, the families finally understood how awesome Fang Qi was.


    Before the auction, Fang Qi received a call from Tao Lele, got up and answered it in a quiet place. He heard the girl''s voice full of resentment: "Fang Qi, I''m leaving the hospital tonight. Can you pick me up? I happen to have something to tell you. " Probably afraid that Fangqi would directly refuse her if he misunderstood her, he hurriedly said, "it''s about the child with small glasses."


    Fang Qi was stunned, "little glasses, what happened to the child?"


    Tao Lele slowed down and said, "little glasses is ill. He has been in the hospital for two days, but now he can only take drops to maintain his life. He can''t find out the condition at all. Now the heart rate is slowing down. The doctor said that if you don''t find a way, you may die by noon tomorrow. "


    "Ah!" Fang Qi was also surprised. Although little glasses only met him, the child was not old, but he was a chemical wizard bomb expert. He was also coerced by the dis organization to make a glycerol bomb. Unexpectedly, the child had a strange disease that could not be found in the hospital. If he doesn''t do it, I''m afraid his little glasses will die.


    Asked that the small glasses were also in her hospital, he said, "well, I''m participating in the family meeting. The auction is coming to an end. I''ll be there right away. See if you can ask someone to go through the discharge formalities for the small glasses. I can''t treat the small glasses in public."


    Tao Lele said happily, "well, I''ll have someone go through the formalities right away."


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered something: "eh, where are the parents of little glasses? Doesn''t anyone come to accompany him?"


    Tao Lele was speechless in an instant. For a long time, she said, "he is an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage. People sent by the orphanage accompany him these days."


    Fang Qi sighed long and silently, "it turns out that the child''s life is so hard. Well, I''ll say hello to them and go." Just after hanging up the phone, the mobile phone rang again. When I picked it up, it turned out that it was Xiao Xiaoling Calling: "little bell, what''s up?"


    Xiao Xiaoling didn''t resent it, but said hastily, "where are you? I''m looking for you, but you''re not here. Fat Zhang said you went out."


    Fang Qi walked back: "what''s so urgent?"


    Xiao Xiaoling: "it''s broken. I found the problem. He wants to talk to you after the meeting. Let''s talk when we meet." Fang Qi said that in the corridor, Xiao Xiaoling soon appeared in the corridor. As soon as she met, she said hurriedly, "Fang Qi, I checked my breath... He found it." But it was urgent. She didn''t care about the shyness of being kissed by Fangqi that day.


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that Xiao Xiaoling''s strength had dissipated that day, and he had given her a breath of strength. At that time, he also knew that it was a very taboo to probe into other people''s body without permission. But it was really urgent at that time. Fang Qi naturally couldn''t give up eating because of choking and let Xiao Xiaoling have an accident. That''s why she condensed her vitality into Xiao Xiaoling''s mouth.


    Xiao Xiaoling was also aware of the changes in her body and was anxious with Fang Qi at that time, but she also knew that if Fang Qi didn''t help her, she might become a vegetable. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingchuan found out what had happened to his daughter. As a father, he naturally had to find out.


    Xiao Xiaoling said with a sad face, "Fang Qi, what do you think we should do now? I ran out when I didn''t notice. "


    Fang Qi also understood that things were a little complicated, and couldn''t help scratching his chin with a frown: "your father won''t depend on me?"


    Xiao Xiaoling didn''t know what it meant at first, but she suddenly understood what he said. She blushed and kicked him: "people are dying of anxiety. You''re kidding!" Fang Qi saw that Xiao Xiaoling was really anxious and ashamed. She didn''t look cruel and tyrannical that day, but she looked like a confused little girl without any idea. She said, "did you tell you that I was just trying to save you?"

 Chapter 1504

    Xiao Xiaoling''s two big eyes flickered at Fang Qi, "of course I said, but I didn''t say that in order to save Enron, I just said that I stayed with you... Won''t you blame me?"


    "Er -" Fang Qi was stunned. "When you said that, you thought we were dating secretly. How can you explain it to him?"


    Xiao Xiaoling blushed and stared at him: "bad guy, what''s wrong with dating? I''m different from Enron. I have the right to make friends!"


    Fang Qi laughed, "little bell, you are now the inheritor of ancient martial arts and the hope of your Xiao family. How could he let you associate with me. Don''t you know how many swindlers there are now, cheating money and sex, and turning you away? "


    Xiao Xiaoling disdained and said, "cut, who dares to lie to me," but she immediately thought of the fact that Fang Qi is better than her. She was a little shy. "If you lie to me, I''d like to." Immediately felt something wrong and stared: "I''m kidding you. Don''t take it seriously. If you take it seriously, you deserve it!"


    "Er," Fang Qixin said, this girl is really kidnapping herself to save her best friend, but she likes her best friend''s boyfriend. Now when I say this, I''m obviously suspected of trying to cover up. I just wanted to make fun of her. Suddenly, I saw a small head of melon seeds at the other end of the corridor. I couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "you think of a way to prevaricate. One of my children is seriously ill and is about to die. I''m going to Weijin right away." Then he walked in the direction of Wu Yan''s hiding.


    "Ah!" Xiao Xiaoling was in a hurry and stamped her feet and said, "Hey, villain, you did a bad thing. It''s our two people''s business. Don''t you help me find a way?"


    Fang Qi almost fell to the bottom. What this girl said is too ambiguous, as if she had really had something indescribable with her. Let Wu Yan''s big mouth hear it. Don''t tell Liu Puyu immediately. Her slogan is "don''t let Xiao San ascend". Unexpectedly, she has ranked third. She is a real Xiao San.


    But now Xiao Xiaoling is about to be pressed by him. This matter still needs to be solved first. However, with her smart energy, she can still find a way to perfunctory, so she turned back and said, "then you think of a way. Let''s say we had a scratch accident. You fainted. How can you say you sent me a message?"


    At the door, Wu Yan looked at him with murderous eyes. Looking back, Xiao Xiaoling had left from another door. Obviously, Wu Yan listened to Xiao Xiaoling''s conversation clearly and spread her hand: "Yanyan, she almost had an accident that day. I was to save her. As a result, my true Qi was in her body and was found by her father."


    Wu Yan''s face appeared to believe or not, but she believed that Fang Qi would not go too far with Xiao Xiaoling. After all, she also knew from Liu Puyu that cultivators are different from ordinary people and can''t do that kind of thing casually, otherwise their cultivation accomplishments may be discharged, especially internal cultivators. It is more possible to cure diseases by self Qi cultivation than by self Qi cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan relaxed a lot and said with a smile: "little black brother, don''t look at the mystery of Princess Taiping, I believe you most." Shook his fist, "we must not let Xiao San up!"


    Fang Qi didn''t expect Wu Yan to be so reasonable and touched her head: "come on, don''t talk to Yuyu. She won''t be like you. I just received a call from the hospital saying that the small glasses in the last explosion were seriously ill. The hospital has issued a critical notice. I want to save him. "


    Wu Yan didn''t know this. She asked casually, "is it what happened in Meizhi building?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, he is an orphan. He is really a poor child. I say hello to Yuyu, sun Lao and Zhang pangzi to go, otherwise it will be too late."


    Wu Yan nodded repeatedly, "well, I''ll tell them, you go first. Call me if you need anything. "


    Seeing Wu Yan''s general knowledge, Fang Qi didn''t go back to say hello, "well, explain to them. I''ll go first." The two broke up. Fang Qi hurriedly took the elevator from the hotel to the parking lot on the second floor, took out the key and found his jeep. As soon as he was about to sit in, he felt that there seemed to be something wrong around him.


    He saw three men in black coming out from behind the load-bearing column. One of them was wearing a black windbreaker with finger buttons on his hands. His hair was fluffy and his face was long and narrow. He lit a cigarette with his two legs crossed, lit a cigarette with a match, raised his head and said a word. The two people attacked each other from left to right.


    Fang Qi released the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level, and the three were stunned: "I wipe, I''m actually an expert in the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level!" The guy wearing a black windbreaker smoking suit just lit his cigarette and didn''t throw the matchstick until the fire burned his hand: "lying in the slot! Baga! " The body shakes, also exudes the momentum of the medium-term strength of the ground level.


    In his opinion, his two men are in the early stage of the earth level, and he is in the middle stage of the earth level. If there is no accident, he is very sure to kill an expert with peak strength in the later stage of the earth level. So the opponent waved his hand: "kill him!"


    Fang Qi didn''t know who these guys were. It sounded like they came from Japan. Was it the dis organization or the killer who received the reward? However, seeing these two guys rush over, they don''t intend to tell him what they mean, and they don''t ask any more. They condense and gather gas on their fists, and the guy who attacks head-on is a fist.


    The two fists intersected and made a loud and stuffy noise. The boy flew out upside down, hit the load-bearing column and fell down again. There was a big blood hole in his chest, but the edge of the blood hole was blackened, and there was a burning smoke of skin and flesh.


    The long faced cloak man was stunned: "ah, fire fist!"


    Even the men on the right wanted to attack, but now they were stunned. Although he didn''t know what fire fist was, he also saw the miserable appearance of his companions. It was a move to kill, and there was no room for resistance.


    "Oh, you know my mind?" In fact, Fang Qi didn''t know how to read the word. He just looked at the fire mental method of the Liu family and wrote it down. That is, he came here at random. He never expected that anyone else knew this mental method.


    The cloak man was really scared to death. His master was an expert in the early days of Tianjie. He even took such a punch in the mainland, and the shocked meridians were broken into a useless man. Although he didn''t die, he has eaten two big Qi gathering pills in a row and hasn''t been able to recover so far. According to Shifu, the user of this fire fist is Liu Jiangong of the special action team. Liu Jiangong is just a master of the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level, but he beat Shifu beyond his level. How can he not be afraid.


    "Jiannan, let''s go!" The cloak man didn''t want to fight again, so he turned and ran away.


    Fang Qi stopped him in a blink, tilted his head and took out his cigarette from his pocket. "You haven''t made it clear yet. Come and go as you want. Do you think this is your home?"

 Chapter 1505

    The cloak man was startled and hurriedly protected his body with genuine Qi. He looked fierce and said, "what do you want to do, get out of the way, or... We are two people!"


    Fang Qi "puffed" and smiled, "you can pretend to be cool. If you are cool, you will be cool. Do you really think you two can kill me? Oh, by the way, you still have a dead body of your men. If you leave it here, it may attract the attention of the Zeng family''s investigation and the mystery team. "


    The muscles on the cloak man''s face twitched, and his right hand made a movement below to signal the only man to take away the body. As killers, they are not willing to offend the family, let alone provoke the secret team. No matter which one of these two companies has an eye on them, there will be unexpected risks to their future actions.


    "What exactly do you want to do? We just use money to help people eliminate disasters. It has nothing to do with us. It''s no use asking." The cloak man just wants to get out quickly at this time, and doesn''t want to stay here too long.


    Fang Qipi looked at him with a smile: "brother cloak, your clothes are very cool. You said that if I stripped you and your little brother, tied the rope and threw them into the security room of Zeng''s house, there are many fierce men in the security room these two days. Will they let you pick up soap?"


    "Ah! Don''t mess around and pick up soap. " The cloak man''s feet are soft. Although he pretends to be cool, if this small body is really thrown into the security room, it''s sure that chrysanthemum is all over his body. Then he will be disabled.


    For this family meeting, the Zeng family indeed hired 50 strong security guards from Taiping security company to ensure the smooth progress of the family meeting. Of course, it also prevents people from making trouble.


    Fang Qi smiled: "well, what should I do? There are two ways for you to choose. First, let me kill you with my fist; 2¡¢ Do something for me; 3¡¢ Say it, who sent you? "


    The cloak man broke his fingers and counted, "no, it''s obviously three roads."


    Fang Qi smiled: "the third choice is no choice. If you say it or not, I have to tie you up with a rope, waste your meridians and throw them into the security room. People like you are of no use to me. It''s better to make it cheaper. Look at the rough men in the security room."


    After struggling for a while, the cloak man said weakly, "we are sent by JinYuTang. You stole our baby. Naturally, our boss will not let you go and let us tie you back."


    "Oh," Fang Qi nodded, "well, let''s go to the next step. Do you want to die or live?"


    "If you want to live, you must want to live. Please forgive me, sir." As the cloak man spoke sincerely, he bent down and bowed, completely losing his arrogance.


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, I''ll give you a way to live." He quickly poked at the Fengfu acupoint on the back of the cloak man''s head and poured a wisp of air condensed by the true Qi of fire mental method into his brain.


    The cloak man only felt the breeze passing in front of him. He felt a burst of heat in his mind and exclaimed: "Fang sang, what have you done to me?"


    Fang Qi popped up a real gas flame, "nothing. I just filled your skull with a real gas flame. If you don''t listen to me for 72 hours, you''ll bang." Then the flame in his hand made a loud bang.


    The cloak man was startled, and his face changed color: "baga!" He was about to rush up and fight, but he summoned up his courage three times and didn''t dare to rush forward.


    Fang Qi smiled: "if you want to die, hit me. If you want to die, you can run away. But you only have three days. If the task fails or fails, you will also die. So the only way is to complete the task. I hope you live well, walk and cherish. "


    The cloak man opened his mouth: "well, what task?" He had no other choice. There was a sea of knife and fire ahead, and he had to bite the bullet.


    Fang Qi waved, "give me your cell phone." The cloak man threw his mobile phone, he caught it, and then sent the information Xiao Xiaoling sent to himself to the cloak man''s mobile phone. Then he saved a very complex number in the mobile phone, which was transferred by the special action team and tracked and filtered. In this way, even if they are caught by the Wang family, it is impossible to investigate him.


    Then he threw his mobile phone to the cloak man: "all the information is on the mobile phone. I asked you to save a person. After saving the person, call that number to contact me. If you miss or rebel, you know the consequences. "


    When the cloak man heard that it was saving people, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "ah, if we save people, you can let us go?"


    Fang Qi nodded. "Yes, I hope you can do it in three days, or you won''t have a chance."


    The cloak man bowed deeply: "Fang sang, we promise to complete the task!"


    At this time, his man also came out with the body on his back. Fang Qi walked over and knocked casually. The man had no room to resist, so he was poured into the true Qi flame. Fang Qi clapped his hands: "OK, be careful. I''ll go first." Return to his car, open the door and drill in. When he drove out, the two boys had disappeared.


    Originally, Fang Qi also racked his brains for rescuing Wang Enron. He met these two guys and solved them easily. These days is the time for the aristocratic family meeting. I don''t think the prevention of the Wang family will be too strict. It''s really sleepy. Someone sent pillows. I don''t know if it can be done. Anyway, Fang Qi is not afraid to give him up even if he is caught by others.


    When the matter was done, Fang Qi was much more relaxed. He drove up the street from the underground parking lot and roared towards Weijin city. On the way, I also received a call from Wu Yan, saying that many people came to him, but he left first. Those people were so disappointed. However, Grandpa sun and fat Zhang socialized. She and Liu Puyu went back to their room first.


    When he hung up, Fang Qi shook his head and smiled bitterly. These people were really snobbish. He thought to himself that the old fox of the Zeng family might not only win over him, but also have other ideas. What would that be? You know, the Zeng family can develop to this scale. The Zeng seventh master is an old man.


    However, now I don''t care about him. I drove fast and came to the Seventh People''s Hospital in less than half an hour. When she ran to Tao Lele''s ward in the ward, she saw that she had changed into a refreshing small station collar floral shirt. Below her were a pair of beige radish pants and crystal sandals. She was wearing a small shirt with a narrow waist, which set off her chest more majestic and tall.

 Chapter 1506

    Obviously, Tao Lele also noticed Fang Qi''s eyes and couldn''t help blushing, but she didn''t give way, but walked slowly towards his eyes bravely. Looking at her like this, Fang Qi withdrew first: "well, where are the small glasses?"


    Fang Qi''s words immediately pulled Tao Lele back to reality, "go, I''ll take you."


    Fang Qi looked at the neat bed. "Have you returned here?"


    "It''s all right. I didn''t have anything when I came. My female colleague bought this dress for me. Although it''s just a stall, it fits me very well. Do you think it looks good? " Tao Lele raised his face and asked.


    "Ah, good-looking, of course. Hey, where''s your big fan? Why didn''t he accompany you? " Fang Qi didn''t see Yang Yuhu twice, so he felt very strange. Tao Lele was a little annoyed. "Mention what he does. Let''s go."


    Fang Qi followed her, but his eyes couldn''t help being attracted, but at the thought that this girl can''t be provoked. If you dare to look at her, she can give you a lot of things. Such a snobbish guy Fang Qi naturally lost his temper.


    When he got to the ward, a girl sent from the orphanage stood by the little glasses bed. She sat by the bed to block Fang Qi''s sight. Fang Qi still couldn''t help looking at her more. The girl was still very beautiful.


    Seeing Tao Lele coming in, the girl quickly stood up and said, "officer Tao, you''re here." Two eyes saw Fang Qi following behind her and frowned slightly, "didn''t the miracle doctor come?"


    Tao Lele let Fang Qi out: "he is a little miracle doctor Fang Qi. Because the treatment methods are complex, it is difficult to treat in front of so many people in the hospital, so he wants to take his small glasses back." The girl looked at Fang Qi suspiciously: "is he a miracle doctor? Why is it so small? "


    Fang Qi didn''t have time to talk to her. He was very upset when she said this. He said casually, "you''re very beautiful. Can you be a meal?"


    The girl who choked couldn''t say a word for a long time. Tao Lele smiled: "Zheng Jiao, he is such a person. He has ability, but he has a great temper. Let''s go and let him diagnose and treat small glasses. Let''s go through the discharge formalities."


    The little glasses were placed on the bedside table. The pale little boy closed his eyes and breathed weakly. The fluctuation of the electrocardiograph and ventilator next to him was also very slow. Fang Qi felt very uncomfortable. The child was also a genius, but he was ill fated and plagued.


    He put two fingers on his wrist and felt that his thin wrist was slightly cold. As his breathing slowed down, his body temperature also fell. This is a normal physiological response, but as soon as the body temperature is low, the functions of the whole person will decline. Whether it is perception, hearing, vision, or even other feelings will shrink, just like some animals hibernate.


    Fang Qidu enters a trace of true Qi into his body. This trace of true Qi wanders around his body and soon finds out the crux. It turns out that small glasses are exposed to too many chemicals, which may also be due to poor protection. Their bodies have been eroded by chemical volatile gases. This erosion has entered the trachea and affected the blood, causing red blood cells to mutate.


    It is this variation that is still in the early stage of red blood cell variation, but the hospital equipment can not detect the decrease of red blood cells in the bleeding fluid, which is the prelude to blood cancer. No wonder the hospital will be misdiagnosed. Before this blood cancer starts from qualitative change to quantitative change, the patient will fall into a deep coma, but one day later he will wake up and be as energetic as a normal person. But at this time, he really showed the symptoms of blood cancer.


    Fang Qi sighed and first washed the affected area with real Qi for many times, which can at least promote the capillaries of the body to resist the infection and erosion of harmful cells under the moisture of real Qi, so as to lay a good foundation for the next use of drugs to reduce pain.


    In fact, even without drugs, Fang Qi can cure Lin Xiaofan''s disease with genuine Qi, just because it''s too shocking. He also needs to do superficial Kung Fu to let people see that although his medical skills are brilliant, they are no different from old Chinese medicine.


    Zhenqi kept on repairing the body in the affected area for about 20 minutes. Tao Lele and Zheng Jiao followed the attending doctor. The doctor kept saying to Zheng Jiao, "if you wake up, see if he can drink more water, drink more water, urinate more and defecate more." He shook his head.


    Zheng Jiao''s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried. Lin Xiaofan has the best relationship with her and calls her sister all day. Of course, she is also the most sad when Lin Xiaofan has this inexplicable disease.


    The doctor pulled out all kinds of instruments and gas masks. Fang Qi dressed him, picked him up, followed Tao Lele and Zheng Jiao out of the ward, out of the hospital and came to his car. Tao Lele opened the door and asked him to put Lin Xiaofan down on his seat. Zheng Jiao sat beside him.


    Tao Lele walked around and sat beside Fang Qi. He said softly, "my house is an apartment. It''s relatively small." Looking back, he asked Zheng Jiao, "Zheng Jiao, can you go back to the orphanage?"


    Fang Qi drove the car and said, "no, go to my villa. It''s spacious. Aunt Chen happens to help us cook. It may take two days. Are you all right tomorrow? "


    Tao Lele nodded: "tomorrow''s weekend, ang, do you have a villa?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s not mine. It''s arranged by the special team, but it''s on the mountain. I''ll go to the drugstore to get some medicine. I won''t have to go down the mountain tomorrow. It''s a long way. "


    When he came to the door of a drugstore, the lights in the drugstore were bright. The store couldn''t close until at least nine o''clock. Fang Qi got out of the car and went in to prepare medicine. He asked the clerk to grind the medicine into powder and bake it. While waiting, he called Aunt Chen and asked her to prepare meals for three more people. The following dumplings can be cooked.


    At this time, a kind-hearted old man came out: "young man, the medicine powder is already being made. Do you know what this medicine is for?"


    Of course, Fang Qi could not reveal any useful information casually. He said casually, "Oh, it was prepared by an old doctor. I don''t know what it is used for."


    The old man nodded and sighed: "the drugs mixed together may make people poisoned. Doctors are kind-hearted, they can talk nonsense, and they can''t eat medicine indiscriminately. "


    Fang Qi smiled in his heart. What he wanted was this effect. He didn''t explain. He picked up the medicine bag to thank him and got into the car.


    Tao Lele was worried and said, "Fang Qi, is there any hope?"


    Fang Qi was afraid that people would ask him this, so he half joked and half joked and said, "officer Tao, we haven''t known each other for two days. You still don''t know me." He shook his head.


    Tao Lele was stunned, motioned back and smiled: "I''m just trying to comfort Zheng Jiao. Of course I have confidence in you."

 Chapter 1507

    Soon the car went out of the city and drove up the mountain outside the city. At this moment, the night was waning, and the night wind blew in from the window. There was some silence in the car for a moment. Finally, it didn''t take long to turn up the road to the villa, and soon stopped in front of a villa. With the fence door slowly opened, the car slowly drove into the garage.


    Fang Qi took Lin Xiaofan down and took them up the stairs. Tao Lele sighed: "Fang Qi, you are qualified to live in such a villa. Of course, it is more luxurious than this." Zheng Jiao looked around curiously.


    Fang Qi sent Lin Xiaofan to his room, asked Tao Lele to take out the medicine bag and drink a cup, picked up Lin Xiaofan and fed him. Fortunately, he brought him true Qi in the hospital, so that his esophagus had the ability to swallow.


    When she came out, Zheng Jiao asked, "when can you wake up, doctor Fang?" Although she doesn''t fully believe that Xiao fan can get better, it seems that the young man really should have two brushes.


    Fang Qi said, "let''s eat first. We won''t wake up until tomorrow. As soon as his temperature rises, he can wake up."


    When I came to the restaurant, several dishes had been put on the table, which seemed to be fried temporarily. Aunt Chen came out with a big pot of soup: "Xiao Qi, I''m back. I just cooked some dishes. You can make do with it first."


    Tao Lele said hello to Aunt Chen and then sat down for dinner. Seeing that Zheng Jiao was in a bad mood, Fang Qi asked her, "Zheng Jiao, Lin Xiaofan has the best relationship with you?"


    "Well," Zheng Jiao just nodded without saying more.


    Fang Qi asked again, "where did he learn his chemistry knowledge?"


    Zheng Jiao raised her face, "I''m a teacher in the orphanage. Lin Xiaofan is a very special child. I found that he likes chemistry very much, so I bought chemistry books for him. He became a talent by himself. I can''t teach him."


    Fang Qi: "this child is very special. Let''s put it this way. I want to help him go to school and send him to the best university. Can you tell the dean?"


    Zheng Jiao was stunned. At that time, before people were saved, he talked about funding and going to the best university. Is this man crazy?


    Tao Lele saw that Zheng Jiao didn''t speak for a long time and said, "Zheng Jiao, I also think Xiao Fan is very special. In fact, I don''t know much about your orphanage. Why don''t you introduce it to us. "


    Zheng Jiao said loudly and began to talk about the orphanage. In fact, the orphanage does not belong to any public, but is funded and built by several families. On the one hand, they get funds from social public welfare donations, on the other hand, they will select the best to admit some strong and healthy people to another school.


    Not only did Fang Qi feel strange, but even Tao Lele felt incredible. Lin Xiaofan didn''t send such a special child to study, but chose some healthy people to study. What''s going on?


    "Zheng Jiao, do you know anything special about the orphanage?" Tao Lele seems to smell something wrong with his or her professional sensitivity.


    Zheng Jiao shook her head slowly.


    "You grew up in an orphanage?" Fang Qi asked.


    Zheng Jiao nodded again.


    After dinner, Tao Lele asked, "where did you arrange us to live?"


    Fang Qi comes forward and opens a room. Tao Lele asks Zheng Jiao to take a bath first. Chong Fangqi winked. They came to Fangqi''s room. Tao Lele took a look at the decorations on the bookshelf and asked, "Fangqi, do you suspect there is a problem in the orphanage?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "You''re a policeman. I''m just a doctor. I can''t take over."


    Tao Lele went into the small ornaments, sat on the sofa, put up his white and tender cheeks with his fingers, showing a charming color: "come on, I know you are a xuanjie expert, much more powerful than me. I really have to thank you for your help in the first few cases. I will invite you to dinner when I have time. "


    Fang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile: "well, don''t do this. I think you''d better send someone to investigate the background of the orphanage, which families are in the end, and where those strong children have been sent. Zheng Jiao should also check. Although I don''t quite understand how the police handle cases, I''ve watched too many movies and TV. It seems that the efficiency is not high. As a gift, don''t play with personal heroism. "


    Tao Lele raised his face. "Can I understand that you are concerned about me?"


    Fang Qi could only take it. Hehe reached out to feel the pulse for Lin Xiaofan, who was still unconscious. He made a convenient gesture to her and watched her go out angrily before closing his eyes. The medicine has penetrated into his blood, but it still needs real Qi catalysis to make the medicine give full play.


    Fang Qi urged Zhenqi to circulate in his body again and again until the blood in his body completely diluted the drug. Lin Xiaofan''s temperature was slowly rising. Finally, his eyelashes moved and slowly opened. The first person he saw was Fang Qi, but he was too weak to speak.


    Fang Qi picked up his glasses and put them on him. Lin Xiaofan had a little smile on his face. It can be seen that he must be very happy. At least, when Fang Qi treated him, the true Qi in his body made him feel like a spring breeze.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know why the child''s eyes are so complex, just like a complex chemical formula. But it''s also like the problem that has been solved. It''s very simple. There''s only one answer. It''s very simple.


    That night, Fang Qi neither practiced nor looked through the practice alchemy talisman book that Tianchan Zi asked him to get, but just sat outside on the sofa and smoked. Perhaps only Lin Xiaofan and Zheng Jiao who live in the orphanage will know what happened there.


    Zheng Jiao knocked at the door at dawn. Fang Qi opened the door and leaned against the door to stop her from entering: "sorry, Xiao Fan hasn''t woken up yet."


    Zheng Jiao fanned the smoke, which was a little choking, but her eyes looked into the room. The door opened silently. Lin Xiaofan stood at the door, but he was still very weak. He could only stand by the door: "sister Jiao Jiao."


    Zheng Jiao burst into tears and ran a few steps to hold him: "Xiao Fan, are you okay? Lie down."


    Fang Qi shrugged and came to the living room to drink a lot of water. Soon Tao Lele also came out and leaned on the sofa as if he hadn''t slept well. He complained: "I talked with Zheng Jiao all night. No, I have to make up for sleep today, or there will be black circles under my eyes."


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all right. No one will care except your iron powder will notice."


    Tao Lele muttered, "do you hate me so much?"


    Seeing that Aunt Chen had brought breakfast, Fang Qi said, "go to bed after breakfast. I didn''t sleep well. It''s estimated that someone will disturb us today."


    After a meeting, Zheng Jiao also came to dinner. Although she didn''t get enough sleep, she looked much better. While eating breakfast, she said something about Lin Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1508

    After breakfast, they went back to their room to make up for their sleep. They slept until noon. Fang Qi received a call from the two JinYuTang killers saying that they had stolen it. Fang Qi was dumbfounded. The boy actually used the word "steal". It''s too punctual.


    Let him take a picture of Wang Enron and send it to him. Then let them wait in room 2416 of Yuegong hotel near Gongzhufen, book that room online and send all the information to Xiao Xiaoling to pick up.


    Xiao Xiaoling was very excited and called, "Hey, Fang Qi, you''re really good. You''ve done it so soon."


    Fang Qi only replied, "stay away from me!" Then he hung up. He doesn''t want to be stuck by a girl and make a lot of tasks. It''s too unscientific.


    Tao Lele knocked on the door and shouted, "Fang Qi, open the door."


    Fang Qi deliberately pretended to be extremely lazy and yawned out: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m taking people to the orphanage!" Tao Lele said.


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "it''s your business what you want to do. I''m not your chief, but I suggest you report to your hard core fans before making a brain crippled decision."¡° On? " Tao Lele was very angry, but after thinking about it carefully, he thought there was nothing wrong. "Well, take me back."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "sorry, I''ve taken you in all night. I''m sleepy now. Please take the monorail. There are a lot of cars here anyway."


    Tao Lele reluctantly stomped out and pointed to Fang Qi at the door: "Oh, Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan sent you to protect them. Don''t let them go. It will be very dangerous." I know this guy is very hard hearted. He doesn''t eat hard and soft at all.


    Before long, Xiao Xiaoling called: "Hello, Fang Qi, your wife is talking to you." Then came the voice of Wang Enron who poked the girl: "hee hee, husband, I knew you would come to save me and sent two younger brothers. You are so powerful!..."


    Fang Qi didn''t want to listen any more and pinched the phone.


    Nigerian media, if the Wang family knew that I got you out, would the ninth uncle and the fifth uncle run to trouble me in the middle of the night? From Xiao Xiaoling''s mouth, uncle nine seems to have some feelings for Wang Enron, otherwise Wang Enron wouldn''t do that to him. Three or two sentences can kill him. And the fifth uncle is hard to say.


    Raise your wrist and look at your watch. It''s still early. It''s only more than nine o''clock. Lin Xiaofan wants to get up and pee and rest all night. Although he walks and shakes, he is still much more energetic than yesterday. Fang Qi helped him to the bathroom. When he came back, he took a dose of medicine to let him lie down, and then catalyzed him with real Qi.


    The little guy was quite curious: "brother Fang, your hands are very warm and comfortable."


    Just nod your head and lie down


    Give him the true Qi. Lin Xiaofan has fallen asleep. Fang Qi closes the door and comes out. He just meets Zheng Jiao. After a nap, she was more energetic. Her two big eyes were very smart. "Brother Fang, is Xiaofan better?"


    "Well, it''s true. Don''t worry about him. I''ve given him a course of medicine. I''ll take it for half a month." Fang Qi went to the living room to pour himself a glass of water and motioned for her to sit down. She just wanted to ask about Zheng Jiao''s orphanage. Although he said it had nothing to do with himself, it was to daniniu. It really related to Lin Xiaofan and Zheng Jiao. He still wanted to ask what was going on.


    Seeing Zheng Jiao sitting on the sofa a little embarrassed, she smiled and poured a cup of cold boiled water in front of her: "I''m not a police officer, just a doctor, and I''m still a student. You don''t have to be so nervous. Drink some water."


    When people are nervous, they will have dry mouth. Drinking some water will dilute the viscous adrenal fluid in the body, so as to alleviate their emotions.


    Zheng Jiao said thank you weakly, took a cup and drank a few mouthfuls. Her bright big eyes flickered and looked at Fang Qi curiously: "are you still a student? No wonder you are so young. "


    "How old are you? How did you become a teacher in the orphanage? " Zheng Jiao is a shy girl. Chatting with her is the best way to relax her.


    "I am also a child in the orphanage. Only Tu Bo has taught me to read since childhood. I don''t know why they didn''t let me go to school. I don''t know where they went or why. " Zheng Jiao smiled in embarrassment with helplessness on her face.


    "Tu Bo? What''s that for? " Fang Qi asked.


    "Tu Bo does chores in the orphanage. He doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times. He is very kind to me. Once, I overheard him arguing with the people who came to choose children, saying that I was the key cultivation of the owner and could not be taken away by them... I didn''t understand. I wanted to ask him, but I didn''t dare. "


    Fang Qi immediately thought that Tao Lele said that the orphanage was jointly funded by several families, and frowned. What does the owner mean by focusing on cultivating people? It''s really weird.


    Fang Qi changed the topic: "Xiao Fan is only so big. Why didn''t anyone send him to study?"


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. He''s so smart that he should be sent to further study. I told Tu Bo and he also told the old Dean, but there was no news after several times. Later, I knew it was useless. " Zheng Jiao said.


    Seeing that Fang Qi was silent, Zheng Jiao suddenly asked, "brother Fang Qi, is it true that you said you would send Xiao Fan to study?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "yes, I''m thinking about it."


    "Oh," Zheng Jiao said happily, "that''s good. Xiao Fan is a clever child. He''s just lonely and doesn''t like to talk, but he''s very smart. Maybe he will help brother Fangqi when he grows up."


    Fang Qi laughed: "how old are you and pretending to be old?" Seeing the lonely expression on her face, she said, "you care about him so much. Did you think what will happen after you leave?"


    "Separate," Zheng Jiao looked blankly at the wall opposite her, "I don''t know. I just know that our destiny is the same. We all have no parents and are so bitter. As long as he can study hard, he will be promising in the future. " Her face was bitter and empty, dry, and she didn''t seem to see where the future was. But when it comes to Xiaofan''s future prospects, a touch of excitement appears on her face.


    At that moment, Fang Qi made a decision. Han Meng''s troublemaker may have someone to accompany her, but the things involved are too complicated. I''m afraid I have to ask Tao Lele to help, so he said, "do you want to study with Xiao Fan?"


    Zheng Jiao''s face showed a stunned look, "can I also?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "I think so. It''s just that I''m going to open a pharmaceutical factory with a friend. I need people very much. I signed a contract with a child some time ago to help her study. After graduating from college, I would like to exploit the value of her surplus labor. Xiao Fan is so smart. If he can succeed in his studies, it will also be helpful to our pharmaceutical factory. "

 Chapter 1509

    Zheng Jiao''s face was flushed with excitement. The chick was really shy and blushed all the time. "That''s great. If brother Fangqi can help me go to school, I will help your pharmaceutical factory." But at the thought of what Tu Bo said, he was lost, "I just don''t know if Tu Bo will let me go."


    Fang Qi said, "it''s nothing. You have to go back. Don''t talk nonsense and let officer Tao deal with it."


    Zheng Jiao suddenly remembered: "brother Fang Qi, can I call back? Tu Bo will be worried if he doesn''t go back after coming out of the hospital. " I don''t know when she has quietly changed the title of brother Fang into brother Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi pointed to the phone on one side of the tea table: "call and say that you are here with Xiao Fan to see a doctor. Don''t say anything else."


    "Well," Zheng Jiao nodded and sat down to make a phone call. It was inconvenient for Fang Qi to stay here and walk to the small garden behind. Jinmao hid in the shade of the tree and stuck out his tongue. When he saw Fang Qi coming to embrace him, Fang Qi pushed away: "it''s so hot, don''t stick to me." Sit down under the stone pavilion under the tree. Jinmao comes and leans against his feet.


    Fang Qi was smoking against the stone pillar. His mobile phone tinkled again. He took it out to answer. There came the killer''s voice: "Fang sang, can you untie the flame for us? We are already outside the seaside park. "


    Fang Qi said, "well, I''ll be there in twenty minutes. Just stay there and wait for me."


    All the way was smooth and slippery. Twenty minutes later, I came to a large forest outside the seaside park. From a distance, I saw the Cape man and his men sitting under a large stone rockery with big characters engraved on it.


    They quickly got up and bowed respectfully: "Fang sang, trouble."


    Fang Qi took real Qi from the back of their heads and motioned them to sit down. They sat down. They didn''t know what Fang Qi would do.


    Fang Qi knew that Jin Yutang had coveted the business of YadA family, so he said impolitely: "what do you Jin Yutang want to do? One group after another died and wanted to find fault. Was it destroyed? "


    The Cape man twitched on his face and his forehead was full of fine beads of sweat: "we just want to return the treasure of inheritance. We don''t want anything. Please forgive Fang sang."


    Fang Qi sneered. This guy robbed other people''s things and made it as if it were their own. But no wonder it''s so hot. This guy is still wearing a cloak. The skull is either flooded or kicked by a donkey.


    "To tell you the truth, Emei golden spikes are from the mainland. Many years ago, you killed many of us and took our things away. Now they have been returned to their original owners. If you keep pestering like this, great disaster may come."


    The Cape man lowered his head hard, "I''m sorry, we''re just peripheral disciples. We don''t know the real reason for this. It''s causing you trouble."


    Fang Qi didn''t want to tangle with them, but said faintly, "you''ve done something for me, so I''m not going to kill you. Go back and tell your hall leader that it''s possible if there is a chance to cooperate, but I don''t want you to take our things and say it''s yours. I don''t like it. You can go. "


    "Hai, Fang sang, please take care." They bowed again, took a few steps back, and then walked towards the road.


    Fang Qi drove his car back. On the way, he received a call from Liu Puyu: "Fang Qi, it''s so boring. We want to go back."


    Fang Qi smiled: "didn''t you see it at the free trade fair? What are they selling? "


    Wu Yan robbed the phone and said, "it''s nothing fun. It''s all strange things, such as stones, pills, ancient books, animal skins and so on. It''s not fun at all. Can you pick us up? "


    Sure enough, these are not what they like. If they sell clothes and snacks, maybe they will play more for a while. He said, "I''m in Weijin villa now. The child was saved. If you don''t like it, ask Zhang pangzi to take you home. I''ll go back after arranging things here."


    "Ah!" Wu Yan was disappointed and said, "well, eh, it''s strange that I didn''t see Princess Taiping. You won''t go on a date with her?"


    Fang Qi was speechless. "Yanyan, I really have nothing to do with her. Don''t guess. Oh, small glasses are the early stage of leukemia. Fortunately, they were treated in time, but I still have to observe. You go back first. "


    As soon as I hung up the phone, I saw a woman holding a leather bag to block the sun walking up the mountain. There was no shop behind the village and far from the bus stop. How could she get off here? But when the car approached, Fang Qi saw a familiar face and shouted at the woman: "Xu Xi Xi!"


    Xu Xixi stopped and said, "ah?" When she saw clearly, Fang Qi was stunned: "where are you going?"


    Fang Qi patted the steering wheel: "get in the car."


    Xu Xi hesitated for a few seconds, opened the door and sat on the vice seat, "are you going to the villa?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I live in the mountain. How can you walk up the mountain here for several kilometers."


    Xu Xi said angrily, "I came by taxi, but the driver refused to go up after leaving me here. He said that the charge in the villa area was very expensive and it didn''t pay."


    The villa area does not allow taxis to enter and exit casually, and it is also very large. If you really enter, you really have to charge. The main reason is that you are afraid of taxis running in to take passengers. The management of the scenic spot here is also very strict.


    Fang Qi looked sideways at Xu Xixi. She saw fine beads of sweat on her smooth forehead and asked, "do you live here?"


    "No, it''s not a weekend. My cousin is bored at home and invited me to her house. There was an explosion some time ago, and my uncle and I were also worried about me." Xu Xixi said, taking the tissue paper Fang Qi handed her and wiping her face, "thank you for last time."


    Fang Qi smiled pointlessly, "thank you. I''m just performing my task. Hey, your name is so strange. What is it? Is it the west of the southeast and northwest under the cursive head? "


    "No, it''s smiling. I don''t know why my parents gave me this strange name. What''s your name? " Obviously, the name doesn''t live up to her name. In fact, she should be a shy girl. Although it''s the second time to meet, she still can''t let go.


    Fang Qi smiled and stretched out his hand: "my name is Fang Qi. The method is strange."


    Xu smiled and said, "it''s really strange, just like my name." Then a blush appeared on his face, "are you a policeman?"


    Fang Qi was not easy to introduce too much, so he nodded: "yes, which building does your uncle live in? I''ll send you there." At this time, the car has driven into the villa gate.


    Xu Xixi gave a number: "there is a big lake over there, just above the big lake."


    Fang Qi doesn''t know which one he lives in, but isn''t her villa facing the great lake? Is she a cousin with yoga girl?

 Chapter 1510

    When the car arrived at the door of the villa, Xu Xi pointed to the villa in front of him: "here it is."


    Fang Qi smiled: "I''m home, too. It''s next door to your uncle''s house."


    Xu Xixi was surprised and exaggerated, "no, what a coincidence?" But she was still very happy. "Well, officer Fang, I still want to thank you. Stop here."


    Fang Qi stopped to let her off, watched her wave her hand to the door of Yoga girl''s house, and drove her car in.


    At noon, Zheng Jiao helped Lin Xiaofan to dinner. Aunt Chen specially made a bowl of minced vegetable soup for him. After eating more than half a bowl of soup, she went back to her room to have a rest. When Zheng Jiao came back, she remembered and asked, "brother Fang Qi, what''s the disease of Xiao Fan? How can he get well so fast?"


    Fang Qi said: "in the early stage of leukemia, you will have a fever at the beginning. If you hang water, you can press it down, but it is also very easy to be misdiagnosed. Then you will be in a coma. When you wake up again, it is already an attack. It''s normal that hospitals don''t do hemodialysis. They just treat it as an air-conditioning disease. "


    Zheng Jiao was convinced this time: "brother Fang Qi is really powerful. Officer Tao said you are a miracle doctor. I don''t believe it. I always think the hospital can save him."


    Fang qiku smiled. "The doctors in the hospital only make diagnosis and treatment based on experience. They can''t do hemodialysis when they meet patients with fever. Hemodialysis is very expensive and easy to be misdiagnosed. We can''t blame them." The heart said that he has golden fingers, otherwise if he is like an ordinary doctor, he is afraid he will do the same. It is normal to miss the patient''s condition.


    But Zheng Jiao didn''t think so. Her eyes were full of worship: "brother Fang Qi, I really want to study medicine. Can I also go to medical school?"


    Fang Qi: "of course, you can learn everything you like, but first you have to go to a regular school to study hard. If you get your wish and get admitted to your favorite major, you can realize your ideal."


    Zheng Jiao looked forward, "well, I must study hard!"


    Suddenly the doorbell rang. Fang Qi pressed the visual interphone. Tao Lele shouted at the microphone, "let me in!"


    Fang Qi pressed the key to open the door. Before long, the girl came in. Seeing that they were eating, she pulled a chair and sat down: "it''s better to come early than to come. I just haven''t eaten yet."


    Fang Qi was speechless. He didn''t love the meal, but the girl seemed to regard it as her own home. However, when she wanted to ask her for help later, she had to tell her about it and nodded: "well, we can''t finish it. What about you running out for a long time?"


    Tao Lele, as if he hadn''t heard it, picked up the bowl and filled it with rice. While eating, he talked nonsense to Fang Qi: "I heard that you made a lot of money at the auction."


    Fang Qi hehe: "you don''t want to play the autumn wind, do you? That money is used for the pharmaceutical factory. I can''t get a penny. " Suddenly I remembered the fight with keego at dinner the night before yesterday, "it seems that you didn''t catch anyone in that kidney cutting case?"


    At the mention of that, Tao Lele was also very angry: "only a few minions were caught, and then they disappeared, and there was no clue for the moment."


    Fang Qi talked about dinner that night. Tao Lele stared: "no, you can meet it even after dinner. I''m surprised. How can you have such good luck? Why can''t I meet him? Tell me, is there another fat man? "


    Fang Qi only blamed his big mouth, and the girl had to stick to herself. But the words had been said, and it was hard to recover, so he said: "I know there is a xuanjie master under brother Ji who is very powerful. He has dinner with huangquan Xue Yu. It is estimated that he is also going to attend the family meeting. I don''t know what their relationship is, but it seems that the relationship should be very close."


    Tao Lele was immediately excited: "the kidney cutting case has been listed in the whole city. The above attaches great importance to it. Maybe this is an opportunity. Did you take pictures? "


    Fang Qi suddenly had a black line on his forehead: "are you mentally ill? Fight face to face. Do I still have time to take pictures for them? But you can check it out and see what the relationship between huangquan and Xue Yu and keego is. "


    Tao Lele was a little embarrassed, but in front of Zheng Jiao, she was not good at playing coquettish and selling whines, otherwise she would stick to him to help herself anyway.


    Zheng Jiao is a sensible child. Knowing that she is caught in the middle, they are not easy to talk. After dinner, they go back to their room.


    After she left, Tao Lele said, "things are really a little tricky. The orphanage is the property of the Feng family. You should know the Feng family, which is the first of the four fallen aristocratic families. Of course, the Feng family founded the orphanage under the banner of welfare, got a lot of free land from the government, and there are several welfare homes in the suburbs of Beijing. Although the Feng family fell, its hidden assets are still amazing. "


    Fang Qi''s impression of the Feng family was just that when he first came to the family meeting, he met the second ancestor Feng Shangtian. He didn''t know the first Feng family and why it fell out of the four aristocratic families. Even the eight small aristocratic families couldn''t be ranked. Only the twenty-four families took the last place.


    Then he said, "since the Feng family has fallen, what''s so troublesome? You''re a police officer. If you suspect that they have committed illegal acts, you can investigate them."


    Tao Lele said, "it''s not as simple as you think. It''s the Feng family''s industry. In fact, it''s the Zhou family registered, that is, the newly promoted Zhou family. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Then he said: "the first pot of gold in the capital is bloody. I suspect that the Feng family played the trick of getting rid of the shell of the golden cicada and dumped the burden to the Zhou family, but the Zhou family is a fool. How can they do the top cylinder for the Feng family in vain?"


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "stop, you checked the orphanage. Don''t talk about these useless things. You''ll never know about the aristocratic family. This is your business. Oh, by the way, I want to get Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan out to study. Find a way. Nothing else. My two friends and I are planning to open a pharmaceutical factory. We need quite professional talents, and such talents must be reliable. What do you think would be better? "


    Tao Lele was stunned: "I know you are a black hearted capitalist. When did you become so kind?"


    Fang Qi almost vomited blood and hurried, "your sister, did I pit you or exploit you. However, I never do things without profit. Anyway, I just think the pharmaceutical factory needs several loyal and reliable people. You know the secret recipe of our pharmacy. If you leak a little information, you will be very passive. "


    Tao Lele nodded: "well, leave it to me and you should help me." This time she had a good reason to help her solve the case.

 Chapter 1511

    Seeing Fang Qi''s consent, Tao Lele was happy. While no one threw a few eyes, he blushed and whined: "brother Qi, if you can help me solve this case, I''d like to..."


    Fang Qi took a mouthful of soup and quickly wiped the table with a rag. He grabbed the tissue paper and covered his mouth. It took him a long time to stop coughing: "officer Tao, it seems that you are older than me. Don''t call it that. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding. I''m still a student and a fiancee."


    Tao Lele was embarrassed by his expression. It was not easy to summon up his courage. He was pierced and was not ashamed: "what''s the matter? Three wives and four concubines are normal. You haven''t seen those people in the aristocratic family who are not several wives."


    Fang Qi choked on her: "I''m just an ordinary person. Forget about three wives and four concubines. Moreover, I came from a small mountain. I can only look up to my aristocratic family and have no interest. "


    Tao Lele let him down and said angrily, "I don''t believe you''re a cat that doesn''t cheat. Cut! Don''t play with me. I''ve seen many such people. Although you are young, you are quite black. "


    Fang Qi saw that the girl was getting farther and farther away. He couldn''t clean up any more. He said, "officer Tao, who am I? You don''t need to complain with blood and tears. In fact, we''re just a cooperative relationship. Don''t think too much."


    Tao Lele is also a proud and hot guy. If she were someone else, she would have jumped up and hit people. However, in front of her, this guy has no temper. She turns her eyes and angrily takes up her rice bowl for dinner. After drinking half a bowl of soup, he pushed the bowl and ran to the living room angrily.


    Of course, Fangqi would not get used to her bad temper and eat slowly and drink soup. After dinner, he picked up the phone and called Lawyer Wang to ask about the support for children''s study in the orphanage. He said the situation of Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan. Lawyer Wang was stunned: "I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. If it involves the guardian, it can only be done with the consent of the guardian."


    After all, the orphanage has to agree. Tao Lele must do it, or Fang Qi can''t succeed even if he wants to help them. In the living room, although Tao Lele thumbed through a fashion magazine in his hand, his ears stood up to listen to Fang Qi on the phone.


    Fang Qi sat down opposite her, poured her a glass of water and said, "let me talk about my intuition. Zheng Jiao said that the orphanage selects healthy children to study every year. Where they go to study may have something to do with your case. Maybe you can check it. Just take the opportunity to say that Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan have been targeted by the killer organization. You two should protect them, transfer them to a safe place, and then obtain temporary protection in the name of your police. I don''t have to teach you how to do it. "


    Tao Lele''s eyes brightened and a smile appeared on his face. "Well, you''ll have the money ready."


    Fang Qi smiled: "not angry?"


    Tao Lele showed his hate expression again, "cut, being angry with you can make you angry! I''m gone. Lin Xiaofan is really dangerous. I don''t think the killer organization will stop. They will certainly find insiders to understand the situation. I''m gone. I''ll do it right away. "


    Although this girl is sticky, she is never sloppy in handling affairs. Except for the bad ones, the rest is the advantages. But Fang Qi didn''t want to praise her, so that she wouldn''t stick on her nose and face. Enough is enough for such a snobbish guy. It''s good to keep a distance.


    At noon on Monday, Tao Lele finally had good news. The orphanage agreed to let Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan go out to study. Lawyer Wang soon went to the orphanage and signed a funding agreement, but the custody is still in the hands of the orphanage, and the police only obtained the right of protection.


    Rao is so. Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan are also very excited because they see hope.


    At this time, Lin Xiaofan has greatly improved after two days of Zhenqi treatment. Lin Xiaofan and Zheng Jiao worship each other. Tongyi changed its name to "brother Fang Qi", but Fang Qi didn''t conflict. But Fang Qi also made it clear to them that if someone asked, it could not be said that Xiao Fan had leukemia, but called Moore''s disease.


    Send them back to the orphanage. On the way back, Han Meng called Han Meng. Han dreamed that Fang Qi called her. The little ghost said, "ah, brother Fang Qi called me. Did you miss me?"


    Fang Qi said angrily, "I miss you. I''m going to see your mother. How is she now? "


    Han Meng giggled: "it''s much better. My mother can go now, but I have to hold it. However, I heard that our family is going to be demolished here, and I''m not comfortable living in the hospital. Some people in our shanty town have been pushed out of their houses, injured and sent to the hospital. What should we do, brother Fangqi? Can you beat up the demolition guy? "


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "now it''s a legal society. How can you hit people casually? Wait until I go back." Hang up the phone and shake her head again and again. The girl really has a big sister''s temper and wants to be stronger everywhere.


    Soon he arrived at the hospital. Fang Qi got out of the car and went to the supermarket to buy some fruits and nutrients. As soon as he entered the hospital, he saw Han Meng. The girl was wearing a thin silk pullover, pencil pants and epithelial sandals. She looked like a student. As soon as he saw Fang Qi, he ran over to take the bag and turned it around: "ah, brother Fang Qi, didn''t you sell food? Spicy instant noodles, ham sausage or something. "


    Fang Qi really didn''t want to buy something for her and asked in surprise, "didn''t you eat at noon?"


    "Eat," Han Meng said innocently, "people are greedy."


    Fang Qi was speechless, "junk food, how about eating less?"


    "Cut, you talk like a toothless old lady." Han Meng disdained.


    After entering the ward, Han''s mother sat on the bed and saw Fang Qi come and let him sit warmly. "Mengmeng, pour a glass of water for my brother."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "you''re welcome, aunt. Are you better now?"


    Han''s mother nodded with gratitude: "thank you for saving me."


    Fang Qi asked about the demolition: "what happened to the demolition of your factory?"


    Han mother sighed: "the factory is sold, but now it says it wants to subsidize us. We haven''t got it until now. Our neighbor called and said that the demolition team has connected the shanty town with the factory and is ready to build a super large community. Probably I couldn''t negotiate the demolition price, pushed down the house in front and hurt several people. I''m worried, but I can''t get out of the hospital now. I''m afraid I won''t be home when I leave the hospital. "


    Just then, the old mobile phone on the bed rang again. Han''s mother picked it up and answered. Her face changed color: "what? My house was torn down, too? " The mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground, and then went out like crazy: "come on, dream, say nothing and let them dismantle it, otherwise they will be homeless!"

 Chapter 1512

    Fang Qi hurriedly caught Han''s mother: "aunt, you must not move around. You''ll pull the wound."


    Han''s mother gasped and was in a daze, "what should I do? My family hasn''t moved anything yet. "


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of the key, "you mean there are valuable things hidden at home? Is it a bank card or cash? "


    Han''s mother shook her head: "no, I have quilts, clothes and bank cards at home. They''re not valuable. But the home is gone. Our mother and daughter can''t sleep on the road. " Fang Qi had a spectrum in his heart: "well, aunt, you stay here at ease. I''ll take Han Meng to have a look. Maybe I can find an acquaintance and see if I can explain." In fact, when he first came to Yanjing, where did he have any acquaintances? That''s just to comfort Han''s mother.


    After hearing Fang Qi''s words, Han''s mother also knew that the young man had some skills. Otherwise, how could his daughter still study and he had signed a contract for work. Although it doesn''t sound so reliable, what can she do as an orphan and widowed mother? He had to say, "Mr. Fang, please. I can be an ox or a horse for you all my life."


    After coming out of the hospital, Han Meng asked, "brother Fang Qi, do you really have acquaintances with the demolition company?"


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly and simply said two words: "let''s go." Get in your car.


    Han Meng also saw something strange: "you can''t blow a fork with my mother."


    Fang Qi started the car and just picked up a cigarette and held it in his mouth, but Han Meng grabbed it: "you are still a student and can''t smoke!"


    Fang Qi frowned, "little girl, you really care a lot about movies. Come on, give me the cigarette and I''ll do something. "


    Han Meng hesitated. "You must have no girlfriend to take care of you. I''ll take care of you instead of your girlfriend first. I''ll smoke one when I''m agreed. Don''t you know that smoking is harmful to your health? " Put the cigarette in his mouth again, picked up the lighter from the bridge and lit it for him.


    Fang Qi can''t cry or laugh. The girl''s idea is really complicated. She also replaces my girlfriend. However, now he is not in the mood to quarrel with her. His mind is turning over that day when Zhang pangzi said that Yan pangzi was a developer. Maybe the textile factory shantytowns were not developed by Yan pangzi, but since he is involved in the real estate industry, he will always know the developer and say hello.


    In today''s society, there is no way to go. A man with money is a man without money. How much money can the Han family have if they live in this shanty town? Even if they have some money, as long as they have a minor illness, they may be able to let her family return to the pre liberation night.


    Fang Qi dialed Zhang pangzi''s mobile phone: "pangzi, the textile factory community is being demolished. Please help me find out which developer it is. I have a friend who lives here. It seems that they are demolishing violently without talking to the owner."


    Zhang pangzi understood quickly: "OK, I''ll ask someone right away and let you know as soon as I ask."


    Fang Qi hung up. He didn''t want to ask Liu Qiangsheng for help. After all, Liu Qiangsheng is his own officer. He told the officer that it doesn''t seem very good. He is still in charge of such a business. What''s more, I took care of a girl''s business. I went to school with Liu Puyu. It seems that Liu Qiangsheng probably expects his son-in-law to cure his daughter''s illness. Can he help himself take care of Han Mengjia?


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi flicked his cigarette butts and drove across the avenue. When he saw that the building of the real estate development company had stood tall, there were flower baskets in front of the building, a layer of firecrackers on the ground, and more than a dozen banners hung from the top to the bottom, which read "warm congratulations on the opening of Becky real estate company!"


    Becky? That''s an odd name. Is it a Ji? Fang Qi was confused and drove around along the dilapidated road into the narrow textile factory path.


    From a distance, I saw a row of collapsed houses. The second row is Han Mengjia. The two-story houses in that row have been pushed down by several roaring excavators. However, her house is at the back of this row of houses and has not been demolished, but it won''t take long to see this situation.


    Dozens of gangsters surrounded the periphery of the construction site. A dozen residents yelled hoarsely and protected the dilapidated houses with their bodies. Someone rushed to the excavator and lay down. The working excavator stopped quickly. There were several people standing under a big tree. One of the men shouted, "come on, go and drag the man out and beat him hard. As long as you don''t kill him, you''ll be fine."


    Fang Qi stopped and Han Meng jumped out of the car: "it''s broken. My house is going to be pushed off." He was about to run over there. Fang Qi caught her and said in a calm voice, "don''t be impulsive. They have too many people. They will suffer in the past!"


    Han Meng saw this, his angry teeth rattled, his small fist clenched tightly, and his eyes erupted anger: "these bastards!" However, scolding these people bastards is like tickling. Scolding and scolding immortal people.


    Fang Qi can''t do it for a moment. There are too many people on the other side. He has only one person, and there is a Korean dream who yells all day that he is "big sister head". So he took out his cigarette and held it in his mouth, ready to wait for the news of fat man Zhang.


    But just then Han Meng suddenly shouted, "shit, Tan leopard!"


    Fang Qi didn''t understand: "what soup steamed stuffed bun?"


    Han Meng pointed to the group and said, "that''s the male duck''s throat you beat for me, and yellow and green hair. Look."


    Fang Qi looked at the group of hooligans and saw that there was a guy like a hanging ghost in it. He shouted and scolded at the same voice as a male duck: "Why are you standing so silly? Drag people for me. Don''t delay the bulldozer. If you can''t dismantle it completely, brother will get angry!" Then he kicked the purple hair standing on the side. The purple hair stumbled and hurriedly took his men with iron bars to beat the innocent residents. At that time, screams, cries, the impact of iron bars and flesh, and the roar of excavators were mixed together.


    Fang Qi couldn''t see it anymore and said to Han Meng, "you hide in the car. If they take you away, I can''t take care of so many things."


    Han Meng promised, timidly got into the car, lay on the bridge and secretly watched Fang Qi stride to the male duck''s throat.


    At first, the gang just saw a big jeep parked aside. They thought that the boss of the company sent someone to supervise the work. It was a male duck''s voice that urged them to pull people apart. If they couldn''t pull them away, they beat them and broke their legs.


    The duck''s throat took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and was ready to wait for the supervisor to come and flatter him. Unexpectedly, when he saw clearly, he was stunned: "it''s you!"


    Fang Qi had a cigarette in his mouth and looked like a hanging Erlang: "soup steamed stuffed bun, withdraw your people, or your leg will be broken first!" His roar was mixed with the roar of the arhat lion. Not only the green hair, purple hair, yellow hair and red hair heard it, but also the driver driving the excavator heard it clearly. He didn''t feel that he had stopped all his hands.

 Chapter 1513

    Fang Qi grabbed the male duck''s throat and said with a ferocious face, "do you want me to say it again?" He raised his right foot and suddenly kicked it at the left leg of the male duck''s throat. "Click" made a crisp sound, and the male duck''s throat screamed bitterly, and his leg broke.


    Fang Qi came quietly and made such a cruel move that he stunned the gang for a moment. Red hair, yellow hair and green hair recognized it immediately. This is the dry brother recognized by Han Meng''s little girl film. Why did this man come here again? Does his family live here?


    Lying in a trough, isn''t this a hornet''s nest? These people were scared and quickly put down their hands, but after all, there were more than 30 of them. Even if the boy has three heads and six arms and can screw a few nails, the group fight can cripple him. With green hair winking at yellow hair and red hair, he came around Fang Qi with an iron bar.


    Fang Qi sneered, "Tang baozi, it doesn''t matter what you say. I abandoned you!" He arched his knees and slammed at his crotch.


    It can''t be blamed that the male duck''s voice didn''t work, but his leg was broken and he was in a coma. He didn''t notice that green hair would siege again with people. When he found that something was wrong, there was another sharp pain from below, and he suddenly turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Dog day, you dare to beat brother Bao, brothers, kill him!" Except for brother Bao, green hair has this appeal. In fact, he also has some ideas. He knows that Han Meng has some skills. If he really kills brother Bao, he will be the boss. Now he can take the opportunity to sneak an attack.


    A group of people came here with iron bars in tacit agreement. Fang Qi swung the fainted male duck''s voice and swept it out. All of a sudden, the male duck''s voice made a dull noise when it collided with the iron bar. It is estimated that the boy will lie in bed for the rest of his life. There was no other reason. Fang Qi just broke his bone, but his little brother smashed his bone again.


    The sad male duck''s voice may not die, but it will certainly be very sad. It''s not because his leg is broken. His leg can still connect bones, but he has been beaten away by a different younger brother who followed him.


    The male duck''s voice was like a cloth pocket, forcing the people around him away. Then he flew to green hair and knocked it down. Fang Qi didn''t use an iron bar at all. He just took his fists and feet and swam among the gangsters. Not surprisingly, the guys around him fell to the ground one after another, and the rest didn''t dare to come forward any more.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands: he came up to the green hair who had just pushed open the male duck''s throat, "green hair, very good. You have abandoned your boss. It is estimated that he will not let you go even if he is dead."


    Green hair''s face turned green, and the guy was frightened: "don''t come here, don''t come here, please, don''t hit me."


    I don''t know when Han Meng has come. The little girl has a good set of forks. She forked her waist and showed her ferocious face: "green hair, do you dare to fight with my eldest sister? Your boy is the worst. He demolished our house and beat people. " Rushed over and kicked him in the face.


    Suddenly, when green Mao ton was like a blood gourd on his head, he spit out blood bubbles with his mouth and crabs. He didn''t know whether he was asking for mercy or excusing.


    Fang Qi noticed that two gangsters had abandoned their iron bars and ran towards the intersection. He was not surprised. These guys are the running dogs of real estate development companies. Developers will not do it themselves, but only hire these hooligans to threaten to drive out residents. From the effect of the past few days, the coerced and intimidated residents have to swallow their breath with meager subsidies to find rental houses and move.


    These gangsters were beaten, and the drivers who took part in the demolition and opened excavators did not dare to carry on any more. They turned off the fire and stayed far away to watch. And those beaten residents have returned to taste, and a brave uncle struggled to run over: "Mengmeng, he''s yours..."


    Han Meng also forked his waist and proudly thumbed up: "he is my brother and a special forces soldier." Perhaps she thought it was not convincing enough, and then added: "he has been separated from our family for many years. He came to look for relatives a few days ago. He is my brother!"


    Fang Qi was really speechless. The chick pretended to be her brother. Of course, he also understood that she was just holding a tiger skin as a war flag, but he didn''t want to explain anything.


    Uncle and the Han family are also old neighbors for more than ten years. He also knows what the Han family is like. However, Han Meili''s man ran away. He still knows. As for Han Meili and her son, he doesn''t know. Because Han Meili''s men are famous gangsters in the area. No one dares to provoke them. It''s said that he ran away deliberately. Who knows when he will suddenly come back, so although Han Meili is like a human being, no one dares to harass the Han family.


    After listening to Han Meng''s words, uncle is also skeptical. Han Meng is the little sister of the school. Even if she is not her own brother, she colludes with a cruel man to beat these gangsters down, which is also good for them. He said, "Mr. Han... Han Mengjia is right behind. If we dismantle it, we can only get a demolition fee of 2200 yuan. There are many of them. We should unite, or everyone will suffer."


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, you are an old acquaintance here. Find someone to take the injured to the hospital, find the residents behind, and organize a violent demolition Committee. You are not afraid of big things, many people and great strength. We must not continue to dismantle them. "


    Uncle''s face is bruised and swollen, and his body is not very flexible. He may see that he can still walk. Those people have a backbone, and the rest will be easy to do. Half of the children ran to the back to inform people. In fact, there are many observation residents under the trees and on the open space. They didn''t dare to move at first because they were afraid of the retaliation of the gangsters. Now some people beat the gangsters so badly, and they have the courage to shout and argue with the developers.


    Fang Qi took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, watching coldly these people who were at the helm. The terrible thing is not gangsters, nor real estate developers, but these helpless and scattered ostrich residents. These ordinary people at the lower level of society are bullied and will only curl up without knowing to fight to the death.


    Zhang pangzi told him that the demolition fee in this area of the textile factory should be at least 4000 to 5000, and the price of commercial housing has soared to 8000 to 10000. The developer is only willing to give 221 flat, which is half cheaper than the specified demolition fee. It is conceivable that even without building a house, developers can make billions by demolishing plots of land.


    Fang Qi didn''t want these residents to call the police or ask the media for help, but now only they are defending their homes. He smoked and thought about what to do. Injustice is everywhere. He has not been kind enough to lead these people to fight against developers.


    Han Meng suddenly said, "brother, someone is coming!" Fang Qi looked around and saw a group of people coming from the other side of the building.

 Chapter 1514

    There were more than a dozen visitors. When he saw the visitor, Fang Qi frowned. The little gangster walking in front said something to the people behind him while making gestures. The man wearing a T-shirt should be the main person. Behind him were two or three people in different clothes. Behind them were at least ten thugs with peak strength in the early and middle stages of the Yellow stage, and even two thugs in the late stage of the Yellow stage.


    Fang Qi was stunned as soon as he saw the main people. His eyes were super good, but he didn''t expect that it was an acquaintance who had dealt with him.


    Han dreamed that Fang Qi had a strange expression on his face and gently stabbed him: "brother, what''s the matter? Are you afraid of those people?"


    Fang Qi shook his head gently: "it''s not fear, but strange. How did they come here?"


    "Ah!" Han Meng''s little face also showed surprise, "do you know them?" But then he was happy, "that''s not better. Since he is an acquaintance, he must give you some face." Green Mao lying on the ground also saw Fang Qi''s expression change. After listening to Han Meng''s words, he began to play a small drum and lay in the groove. It turned out that it was an acquaintance. It wasn''t the flood that washed the Longwang temple. His family didn''t know his family. He struggled to push aside the still unconscious male duck''s voice, slowly stood up with the help of purple Mao and yellow Mao and spat a bubble of blood, Coughed: "brother, we don''t know you are acquaintances with them. It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Fang Qi turned his face and stared at him coldly. The second half of his words got stuck in his throat. He is cruel and ruthless. He dares to plot against brother Bao by Fang Qi''s hand. That doesn''t mean he dares to fight Fang Qi. It''s just a rhythm of looking for death.


    The residents who were carrying the injured on the trestle could not stop when they met the group, but they did not give way, but stopped to one side. The people who came from the developer building looked gloomily at the injured who were moaning on the door panel. They didn''t embarrass them any more, but came this way.


    When they approached, they also saw Fang Qi and Han Meng standing in the open space. Manager Mu was also stunned, together with the bodyguard Wang Qiming behind him. Manager Mu''s face twitched: "Why are you here?" Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t imagine that the fierce people who beat Tan leopard were Zhou Ran''s deadly enemies.


    Fang Qi stared at his face: "Lao mu, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. Tell me, is your old boss Zhou ran coming too? Is his leg well?"


    Manager Mu''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he didn''t know how to pick up the conversation for the moment, but he thought that it was not the beginning now. He smiled and didn''t smile: "Fang Qi, you probably haven''t figured out the situation yet, but Zhou Shao is no longer better than it was. You don''t know yet. Ran Shao is now the young master of the Zhou family of the four aristocratic families. Even if you have great skills, why dare you confront the Zhou family? "


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that I had to go. It turned out that Zhou ran was the Zhou family. The Zhou family gained power, and Zhou ran naturally shook up. But even if Zhou ran shakes up, what does he have to do with himself? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sneering: "Oh, yeah, he''s the young master of the Zhou family. Well, if you call him over, I don''t mind breaking his third leg."


    Manager Mu''s face became more and more sinister. He he smiled grimly: "Fang Qi, you''re really not afraid of death." After the opponent waved, "hit me and waste him!"


    Those thugs in the early and middle stages of the Yellow stage shook their shoulders and began to drum up their true Qi. Fang Qi was not afraid, but he was afraid that someone would be bad for Han Meng. He winked at Han Meng. Han Meng also noticed that it was wrong and turned around and ran towards the jeep.


    Green hair suddenly shouted, "grab her and don''t let the little watch run away!" The three gangsters standing outside waved iron bars and wanted to stop. Unexpectedly, the little girl was as slippery as a loach. She drilled under the stopped Bancun arm and turned an elbow under Bancun''s ribs. Board inch didn''t expect that the little girl was so cunning. She covered her ribs like a shrimp.


    This girl is really bad. Even if these three guys hold iron bars in their hands, it''s probably not easy to catch her. As long as she got into the car, the three boys couldn''t break the window, and the window was bulletproof.


    The four early yellow steps and three middle Yellow steps were surrounded by thugs. Just one move, six of the boys were beaten down. Fortunately, two of them stepped back in time and were not knocked down. Because they found that the man in front of them was an expert in the early stage of xuanjie.


    Even the masters in the early stage of Xuan level have no chance to win in the face of so many yellow levels. But it is absolute that xuanjie can kill huangjie second, and Fang Qi beat them down with only one move, which can''t make them afraid.


    Wang Qiming exclaimed, "you are a xuanjie master!" The boy fought with Fang Qi. He was a funny bodyguard. They chased him on the bridge. Wang Qiming was called Grandpa. However, after hearing him call out the martial arts level, Fang Qi can be sure. I''m afraid he is also a yellow level master.


    Manager Mu was stunned when he heard Wang Qiming call like this. It turned out that he probably knew that Fang Qi would fight, but he didn''t know that Fang Qi was also a martial artist. But Fang Qi didn''t have time to talk to them at all. Instead, he picked up three stones and threw them out. Before the three guys with iron bars could get close to the jeep, they were smashed by stones. When they lost the iron bars, they covered their heads and squatted down to wail.


    Fang Qi then looked at manager Mu: "come on, what are you going to do. To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to get involved, but now you hit my gun. If you can''t handle it properly, I think that building doesn''t exist. "


    Just then, the mobile phone rang. Fang Qi picked it up. Seeing that it was Zhang pangzi calling, he answered. He heard Zhang pangzi say, "boss, I''ve made it clear. The boss of Becky real estate development company is Zhou ran, who comes from your place. This is not important. The important thing is that he is the illegitimate son of Zhou Bitai of the Zhou family. It is said that the illegitimate son was found only after the Zhou family entered the four aristocratic families this time. "


    Fang Qi listened to the light way: "I already knew." Hang up without waiting for him to answer. I saw manager mu on the phone, probably calling Zhou ran. After a meeting, manager Mu put down his mobile phone and said, "take it down." He also said to Lvmao and others: "take Tan leopard to the hospital. You injured people also go to the hospital."


    Those people were all carrying and helping, and they all walked towards the only road, ready to go to the hospital.


    Manager Mu did not dare to let his men continue to besiege Fang Qi. He received Zhou Ran''s order and asked them to withdraw. Can''t afford to hide?


    "Stop! Did I let you go? " Fang Qi shouted at manager mu.

 Chapter 1515

    The two middle-term thugs of Huang Jie quickly protected manager Mu behind them, and were very nervous as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Seeing them like this, Fang Qi still felt very funny, but he didn''t want to let them go so easily. As soon as they left, law enforcement officers might arrive soon. Since Zhou Ran has the background of the Zhou family, he will certainly have unconventional means. Fang Qi has worked against him. Of course, he is familiar with all kinds of Yin moves.


    The panic on manager Mu''s face exposed his thoughts, but he soon showed a disguised fear expression: "Fang Qi, we are not here. We will reconsider the demolition cost and maybe subsidize the residents according to the demolition price."


    As soon as Fang qizha heard him say this, he felt something wrong, frowned and walked towards them. Wang Qiming immediately jumped in front of manager Mu and shouted, "don''t come here, don''t come here, have something to say."


    Fangqi didn''t pay attention to him, but passed them by. He directly got into the car, started reversing and drove towards the baiji building. Although the road was full of rubble and tiles, it was nothing for the jeep with an increased rate of Malaysia.


    The jeep stopped under the Beiji building. Fang Qi said to Han Meng, "just stay in the car and lock the door. Don''t get off."


    Han Meng was very clever at this time and nodded repeatedly: "uh huh, I don''t get off."


    Fang Qi got out of the car and strode towards the building. Two security guards stopped him: "Hey, the company is having a meeting. You can''t go in!"


    "Fuck NIMA''s eggs!" Fang Qi slapped them and threw them out. They knocked down the flower basket and fell to the ground. Fang Qi just went to the hall. As soon as the elevator door opened, two bodyguards came out, and then a man in a plaid shirt, a moustache and big sunglasses came out. Even though his big sunglasses almost covered his whole face, Fang Qi recognized him.


    "Zhou ran, I didn''t expect you to have such a distinguished family background when you broke your leg. But we are old acquaintances. I''m really surprised to meet in this place. "


    Zhou Ran''s consternation is no less than Fang Qi. Although he hates Fang Qi, he is not stupid. His brain seeds work well. He took off his sunglasses and smiled: "ah, it''s an old acquaintance. They reported to me that their name was Fang Qi. I was surprised that there are so many people with famous names in the world. I didn''t expect it to be you. "


    Zhou ran waved his hand. A bodyguard immediately brought him a cane chair and asked him to sit down. Another bodyguard took out a bottle of mineral water from the coin selling cabinet next to him and opened it and handed it to him.


    Zhou ran drank two mouthfuls and said, "but you probably don''t know. I''m from the Zhou family, the four aristocratic families. Do you know what the four aristocratic families represent? With your strength, you hit the stone with an egg. I''m not bluffing you, Zhou family experts are like clouds. Killing you is like killing a fly. Well, I know you don''t get involved because you have a shit sense of justice. For the sake of your acquaintance with me, I''ll give you 100000 yuan. You, get out of here. "


    Fang Qi laughed: "Zhou ran, you are so confident. How do you know I don''t know the four aristocratic families? How do you know I''ll hit the stone with an egg? How do you know that I dare not break your third leg? "


    Zhou ran was going to ask Fang Qi''s account number with his mobile phone. Hearing this, his face became gloomy and raised his hand. The two bodyguards twisted their necks, made a rattle with their fingers, and besieged Fang Qi. They suddenly burst out the smell of the early and middle stage of the xuanjie stage.


    Zhou Ran has long heard manager Mu''s report and knows that Fang Qi is in the early stage of xuanjie. His bodyguard is in the early stage and the middle stage of xuanjie. It''s not a minute to kill him. At first, he was just pretending. Zhou ran was not tan leopard. He wouldn''t be such a simple mind.


    At first, he wondered how Fang Qi could appear here. He thought he was just a person with the same name. There were too many people with the same name in the world. He didn''t think this man was the Fang Qi who had forced him to die.


    But when he saw Fang Qi, he was happy. It was the blessing of God. After he became the son of the Zhou family, he felt that Fang Qi was like a fly in front of him. This guy broke his good deed, broke up his good deed with GE Zhaozhao, and broke his leg. Now, he can give all this back to him. He is tortured to live rather than die. If he can''t live, he can''t live.


    However, when he saw Fang Qi knock down the xuanjie middle-term bodyguard with a fist, his frightened mouth opened for a long time and couldn''t close. Soon, the sound of "bang" was muffled, and another of his bodyguards flew out upside down, knocked down the construction model of the community, and rolled down from the model shelf.


    "You, can you beat my xuanjie mid-term bodyguard?" Zhou ran couldn''t sit still anymore. He looked at the xuanjie bodyguard who vomited blood on the ground and stood up in panic. Although he was afraid, he didn''t run. Even if he ran, he couldn''t run away. Fang Qi can knock down his two bodyguards. If he runs, it will only stimulate Fang Qi. Maybe he will really lose his third leg.


    Fangqila sat down in a rattan chair, looked at the flustered Zhou ran and said with a smile: "sit down, let''s have a good talk." He took out a few coins from his pocket and stuffed them into the coin vending machine. A bottle of Yinlu fruit milk rolled out. Fang Qi unscrewed and drank a few mouthfuls and sat down: "I''m very reasonable. I won''t force buying and selling."


    Zhou Ran has the impulse to cry. NIMA, I''m the young master of the Zhou family. I''m still abused. I keep so many thugs. They are all losers. I''m still forced here.


    Indeed, after he was found by the master Li Bo around his father Zhou Bitai, he didn''t believe that he had a father and a prominent family.


    He was just the product of his father''s drunken debauchery. For so many years, he never knew who his biological father was. His mother took pains to raise him. At the age of 13, his mother died of illness. He left his uncle and grandfather who disliked beating and scolding him and began to wander around until Mr. Ge took him in.


    It''s a small world. After a series of blows and setbacks, Li Bo suddenly found his villa and told him that he was the child of the Zhou family. At that time, he didn''t know what the Zhou family represented. Li Bo took him away from Yueshan county and came to Yanjing. He told him that the Zhou family was one of the four aristocratic families with industries all over the world. In a secret club, Zhou ran met a middle-aged man he had never met. When he met the man who looked somewhat similar to him, he believed that he was indeed the son of the Zhou family.


    Seeing his father, he fell to the ground and cried, "father!" Zhou Bitai was filled with emotion when he saw that his son was also hissing.


    "What''s the matter? See if I''m too excited to speak. " Fang Qi took out his cigarette and held it in his mouth. He glanced at manager mu, Wang Qiming and the bodyguards who came later.

 Chapter 1516

    Zhou ran breathed out a long breath. The guy in front of him was really tricky. Because of the strong background behind him, he did not take the same celebrity as him, nor did he ask why Fang Qi came to Yanjing and what kind of support he had. He was so confident that he thought that as long as he bought some people, he could get rid of these villains. It was easy to make money in the background. He had realized it for a long time.


    Because of this, he was careless and failed to tell Uncle Li about the situation. Li Bo is close to his father. He has the ability to deal with this violent maniac. However, at present, he must stabilize this guy. Thinking of this, Zhou ran regained his original composure and sat back in his chair with a smile.


    "Fang Qi, we had a misunderstanding from the beginning. You were too close to ge Zhaozhao, so you misunderstood me. I have a proposal. Let''s go to the happy guest across the street and ask for a room in the hotel to have a good talk. I''d like to explain to you that you can''t let me tell you my privacy in front of so many people? " Zhou ran looked at the people around him and said.


    Fang Qi never planned to talk to Zhou ran about his bullshit. This guy is ambitious and revenge the enemy with the hand. He not only stole the Ge family''s money, but also played with GE Zhaozhao. What else can such a person talk about?


    "Forget it, Zhou ran, don''t tell me that. I don''t want to talk to you about the past, and you don''t have to decrypt it with me. I just want to ask what kind of compensation you intend to give these residents. As you can see, they have come. " Fang Qi said and turned to look at the door.


    A large group of residents hold signs, banners and words written in paper boxes. Without exception, "return my home!"¡° Strongly demand fair demolition! "¡° Please give the normal demolition price to Baiji real estate company! "


    There were hundreds of such a large group of people. They swarmed into the hall, and there were people squeezing in from outside. Walking in front is the uncle who spoke to Fang Qi just now. Hundreds of people are standing behind him. However, although these people are many and crowded, no one speaks. Everyone looked at Zhou ran and Fang Qi quietly, like a silent force, confronting the people of Beiji real estate company.


    Even if Zhou ran was calm, he couldn''t prevaricate with these people. Moreover, there was a rival sitting opposite him. However, he is still very nervous to let him lose hundreds of millions of funds to settle these relocated households. If his father knew about it, what would his father think of him?


    Although the father had recognized his son, he made it clear to him at the beginning of the meeting. He, Zhou ran, is the illegitimate son of the Zhou family. Illegitimate children can''t enter the Zhou family openly now. Only when he did something that was of great help to the Zhou family could he recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors.


    The big family also has the rules of the big family. Zhou family has the final say. Mr. Zhou won''t allow an illegitimate son with a bad name to enter the Zhou family. If all the children of the Zhou family are fooling around outside, the Zhou family will be in a mess.


    After thinking over and over again, Zhou ran decided to discuss it with Uncle Li first. It''s too big for him to be the master. Thinking of this, Zhou ran smiled awkwardly: "brother Fang, I''m just an executor of this matter. I can''t casually say I can promise you. Do you think it''s ok? Let me call my parents. He urged this project, and I must report to him. " Then he picked up his cell phone and walked towards the elevator.


    Fang Qi didn''t know that he wanted to run away and said, "Zhou Shao, call in front of so many owners. It''s not flirting. Do you need to find a place to call?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t get away, Zhou ran had to come back and sit down and dial Li Bo''s mobile phone number: "Hello, Li Bo, I''m Zhou ran."


    At this moment, Li Bo is coming out of Zhou Bitai''s office. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Zhou Ran''s, so he returned to his room to answer: "Zhou ran, what''s up?" Hearing what Zhou ran said, he frowned and said, "what? Fangqi? How did you offend him? "


    Here, Zhou ran looked at Fang Qi and said, "he and I came out of Yueshan county. He and I are acquaintances. Now hundreds of owners are blocked in the hall of the real estate company. He forced me to explain to the owners. What do you think?"


    Li Bo was silent and his eyes shone fiercely. Just now, his master called him over and scolded him. It turned out that it was about the plot of the textile factory. Zhou Bitai was called by the old man and scolded because Yan pangzi, who engaged in real estate development, didn''t know how to hook up with the Zeng family. Mr. Zeng personally called and said he would participate in the development of the textile factory plot. At present, he is negotiating with relevant departments.


    The Zhou family originally just wanted to calm down, quietly demolish the residential area, quickly level the plot, build the house first, and then go through the formalities. But he never thought that the loss would be great if the Zeng family knew about it. If there are more human lives, it is likely that the Zhou family will be directly taken away from the development of this project. The loss is not only a problem of billions of funds, but undoubtedly a blow to the Zhou family''s face.


    The Zhou family has just been promoted to the four aristocratic families. How can they withdraw from this project? The Zhou family can''t lose their face.


    Zhou ran didn''t know that his father had just been scolded by his grandfather, and that he had just taken over the project when he was stabbed by the Zeng family. He didn''t know the secret inside. He thought Li Bo was in trouble and couldn''t help reminding him: "Li Bo, what''s the matter?"


    Li Bo sighed: "things are a little troublesome. Even if Fang Qi doesn''t trouble you, others will trouble you. Forget it. Let''s not talk about this first. You''d better compensate them according to the normal demolition price. "


    Zhou ran never dreamed that Uncle Li would say such words. He was stunned: "Uncle Li, but it will cost hundreds of millions of more money."


    Li Bo said, "you don''t have to worry about the money. Remember my words and sign a contract with them quickly. You can''t let them petition, let alone call the police and find the media. You''ve made your grandfather very angry. Well, that''s it. "


    Zhou ran clutched his cell phone, and there was a beep of hanging up. He never thought that although some people pressed down on the forcible demolition of residential houses and injured residents, the news still didn''t go straight, and his grandfather knew it. Fortunately, there are no dead people now. If a few people die, even if the people bought by the Zhou family want to press them, I''m afraid they can''t hold them down.


    Fang Qi, the residents around the hall and Zhou Ran''s men stared at him. Zhou ran put down his cell phone with a sinister face, stared at Fang Qi and said word by word: "you''re cruel!"

 Chapter 1517

    Those residents were still in a daze. Zhou ran stood up and said to manager mu, "hurry to send someone to measure the demolition area and compensate according to the normal demolition price!"


    Suddenly, the residents in the hall cheered, and Fang Qi didn''t expect such a dramatic result. However, it seems that the call made by Zhou ran just now is very critical. Of course, he doesn''t believe that only a few people can turn the whole situation around by himself. That''s exactly what he thinks, unless he''s out of his mind. It must have something to do with fat Zhang. Just go back and ask.


    Zhou ran walked into the elevator and looked at Fang Qi coldly. Then the elevator door closed slowly. Fang Qi waved to him funny.


    The happiest thing is that the resident owners began to register under the arrangement of the staff of the real estate company. Just as Fang Qi was about to leave, Han Meng suddenly came from the crowd: "brother, are you done? Wow, you''re great! " The girl probably noticed success from these cheering actions of the residents.


    The uncle rushed over and held Fang Qi''s hand: "Mr. Han, thank you so much. You are our benefactor." The uncle, aunt, aunt and grandmother who followed him also came up and said thank-you words.


    Fang Qi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "you don''t have to thank me. In fact, it''s not my credit."


    Han Meng quit and took Fang Qi''s elbow: "who says it''s not you, it''s you! namely! My brother is great! "


    Han Meng also wants to register. Manager Mu comes over. At this time, his attitude is incomparably respectful: "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang, let''s talk about it. First measure your relatives'' house."


    Of course, Fang Qi would not refuse to serve so attentively, and said to Han Meng, "go and register."


    Manager Mu said hurriedly, "no, no, I''ll ask a staff member to handle it for you in person. After handling it, I''ll go to measure it immediately." Look at the residents lining up and say in a flattering whisper: "Mr. Fang, you can rest assured that you will give your relatives the best price and will certainly satisfy you."


    Fang Qi readily accepted the flattery. "Well, deal with it quickly. I have other things to do."


    With manager Mu sending someone to handle it, there was no need to queue up or squeeze together. Han Meng wrote his address on the measurement contract and signed it, so he followed them out to measure the house. Han Meng was proud when he got on the car: "Oh, brother, you''re so arrogant. You beat them rolling and climbing. Can you teach me? I''m also a cultivator. I beat them all over the ground looking for teeth and let them call me eldest sister!"


    Fang Qi gave her a quick Chestnut: "I want to be a big sister again. Who do you think you are?"


    Han Meng rubbed his forehead and laughed.


    Fang Qi followed their car to the row of houses in front of Han Meng''s house, and several staff began to measure. This kind of house has no place to build. Even if it is measured to the corridor, it is less than 50 square meters. The staff looked at the ceiling and kitchen again, pulled manager Mu aside and muttered for a while. Manager Mu said, "the ground is based on solid wood floor, air conditioner, range hood and decoration. The subsidy is calculated according to the highest level."


    He also greeted Fang Qi to one side: "Mr. Fang, I''m really sorry. The area of this bucket building is too small. Even if your relatives buy a house, they can''t buy a medium set of area. Why don''t I convert it to 85 square meters for you. Let them do it later. In addition, I''ll tell you ha, don''t tell others about it, otherwise it will be difficult for everyone to make trouble. "


    Of course, Qian Fangqi won''t refuse the free gift. He also knows what manager Mu''s sudden 180 degree turn means. He just wants to stop his mouth. If you don''t blackmail him at this time, you''ll be too sorry for yourself. He said lightly, "my relatives don''t want to live in the Fifth Ring Road. I don''t think this place is far from where I live. Eighty five Ping is a small set. If I come to my relatives for a new year, don''t I have to take a taxi home when I''m drunk? Such a large courtyard is at least 500 square meters. It''s so spacious. I won''t say 500 square meters. Just put a 100 square meter four bedrooms and one living room in place. "


    "Ah!" Manager Mu''s eyes suddenly turned green, and he said, it''s very cruel. But when he thought that he had dealt with him once, he took off a layer of skin. Zhou ran didn''t get any benefits from cooperating with him. The chain store let him take it away and left a lot of debt. It''s really nothing compared with those 100 flat resettlement houses. What he said was resettlement housing. In fact, when Beiji company held a meeting, it positioned this community as a high-end residential community.


    If you take the resettlement fee, you can''t buy commercial houses of the same area in the same lot. This lot belongs to a prosperous area. Of course, it''s impossible to build resettlement houses. Originally, he sent the Han family far away. He sold it at the same time. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi asked the lion for a big set.


    "Well, I can''t be the winner. I have to ask for instructions next week. Wait a minute." Manager Mu took out his cell phone and went to the corridor to call Zhou ran¡° Zhou Shao, that''s right. Fang Qi doesn''t buy it. He wants to move back in place, and says that if there is such a big space in front and back, he wants at least 100 square meters. Look? "


    Zhou ran just called Li Bo again and knew that things were very complicated. The main reason was that this place had been watched by Zeng''s family. If something happened, he would spit out when he couldn''t eat it. He was naturally angry. Now when he heard manager Mu''s report, he said without hesitation: "this boy... Promise him first and I''ll clean him up later."


    When he put away his mobile phone, manager Mu came over with a smile: "Mr. Fang, you also understand that Zhou Shao scolded me bloody. I finally persuaded him to be lenient outside the law, and he reluctantly agreed."


    Fang Qi smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, Lao mu, I''m really an acquaintance. Well, I''ll treat you to dinner later. "


    Manager Mu immediately smiled, "Hey, Mr. Fang, well, I hope Fang Qi can give me more help in the future. Oh, by the way, which restaurant to eat in, I have to prepare. "


    Fang Qi bared his teeth: "I think the noodle stall in the alley opposite your building is good. It''s authentic ramen. It''s better to add a dozen marinated eggs. Of course, in order to thank manager mu, you can add one more."


    "Ah?" Manager Mu was stunned and scolded in his heart. I won for you regardless of being scolded. So I was specially invited to eat fried eggs?! "Just kidding," he said with a smile, "how can I make you spend money? Maybe we''ll invite you to dinner and ask you to give face."


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered something: "ah, by the way, I suddenly remembered something. Just now in your company, I saw the house model saying "gold floor, brand-new hardbound room" or something. I want to know whether this gold floor and hardbound room are the houses of my relatives? "

 Chapter 1518

    Manager Mu''s heart clattered, lying in the trough, and the gold floor of the hardbound room? Nima, how much is the difference? I don''t need to break my fingers. I know that hundreds of thousands of people are gone, but when I think about it, Zhou ran said it. Try to meet his requirements and clean him up when he can spare his hand.


    Then he smiled and said, "that''s natural. Mr. Fang, you''re a famous person. How can you let your relatives live on the first floor or the top floor? This is the golden floor. For example, the building is 39 floors, so the golden floor is in the middle, not high or low. The lighting and transparency are very good, and it is a large bay. It is great in terms of management and property management. Hardbound room, needless to say, there is a jargon called "live with your bag and everything in it is complete..." immediately feel something wrong and shut up quickly.


    "Oh, that''s good. My relatives live in a poor environment and have been hospitalized recently. I didn''t expect you to be so considerate. I must send you a banner. Thank you, Mr. Zhou. Even appliances, furniture and bedding are complete. That''s good, ha ha. "


    Manager Mu smiled awkwardly: "well, Mr. Fang, don''t send the brocade flag if I see it. You know, this means Zhou Shao. "


    Several staff members are going to measure the outer wall again. Manager Mu waved: "come here, don''t measure, give me the contract." After taking the contract, I checked the complete set of facilities with a fine decoration area of 109 square meters on the 20th floor, filled in the remarks "live with my bag" and checked the resettlement fee for one year. Asked Fang Qi: "this resettlement fee is to be paid to the bank card. Do your relatives have a bank card?"


    Han Meng jumped out: "yes, of course." Take out a small note and ask manager Mu to copy it.


    Manager Mu asked the staff to transcribe a copy to Fang Qi and asked, "even if this is completed, the first building is a model building and will be built soon. Please wait for our notice. Would you like to go to our company? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "you are busy, I won''t disturb you."


    "Well, let''s go first." Manager Mu hurried downstairs with these people.


    Watching them get into the car and drive away, Han Meng grabbed the contract: "let me see." Holding the contract, he sat on the small bench and looked through it one by one. His eyes twinkled and asked Fang Qi, "brother, do you really give me a hardcover room of more than 100 square meters?"


    Fang Qi scraped off her nose: "didn''t you just eavesdrop and ask me."


    Han Meng suddenly jumped up, took a sip on Fang Qi''s face, and said excitedly, "ha ha, the cheap brother I picked up is really powerful. If I tell my mother, she may be more happy."


    Fang Qi had a black line in his head: "am I brother cheap? Don''t you call me brother wallet? "


    Han Meng smiled, "wallet brother is out of date. You are now called cheap brother, which is keeping pace with the times." Reach out. "Lend me your cell phone."


    Fang Qi took out his cell phone to call her. He went to the corridor and looked at the happy residents coming and going on the road. He took out a cigarette and thought he would have to call Zhang fatty later to ask what was going on. Zhou ran can catch ghosts and sell money. Can he sell himself for nothing? Brother Han didn''t ask him to have a meal, but he didn''t know it was a fool''s face.


    Suddenly, he thought of Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan. Later, he would follow Han Menghui to the hospital and talk to Han''s mother. He would foster the two children in Han''s house so that they could enjoy the warmth of the world.


    He was thinking nonsense. Han Meng patted him on the shoulder: "brother, who are the two beautiful girls in your mobile phone?" Holding his mobile phone to him, Fang Qi took a look at the self photos of Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling. He grabbed the mobile phone, bluffed his face and said, "little boy, who let you turn over my mobile phone."


    Han Meng''s eyes moved his chin strangely, and his teeth collided with each other. He asked with a smile, "your girlfriend?"


    Of course, Fang Qi didn''t want to let the secret out. He said perfunctorily, "well, it''s said in the contract that you should move within three days. I don''t think your family has anything to move. In addition to clothes, quilts and household appliances, you can sell them all."


    Who knows Han Meng is still fine. He stared at him: "don''t play with me. Be honest. Is it your girlfriend?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, he said, "now I''m your sister. You have to obey me. If you make a girlfriend, you have to let me see it first. I tell you, my eyes are very poisonous. I can see who is good to you and who wants to cheat you for money. "


    Fang Qi cried and laughed: "little fart, you just said I was a cheap brother. Are you in charge of my business again these days? Hey, by the way, what did you tell your mother just now? "


    Han Meng raised his eyebrows and said, "of course I told my mother that if I had money to live in a hotel, would these rags still move around? My mother said, "pay you back the money first. She doesn''t want to owe you so much money, or the house is not secure."


    Fang Qi looked at his watch: "let''s go and have dinner. I''m hungry. By the way, I''ll tell you something. "


    Han Meng said, "no, if you don''t eat out, you can''t waste your money. What I said." There was a trace of sadness on his face, "I really want my mother to get better early, so that she can earn money to pay you back early. Otherwise, I''ll give you the following. There are eggs at home. "


    Fang Qi said, "yes, I want to try your craft." Back in the house, I looked at the furnishings in the house. In fact, the Han family really didn''t have much decent furniture. There was nothing decent except a washing machine and an old TV. I really don''t know what Han Meng''s bastard raked. He left the orphan and widowed mother to suffer here.


    After a while, Han Meng brought up two bowls of noodles with two poached eggs sprinkled with green chives and two corianders. As soon as Fang Qi saw it, he was about to drool: "I can''t see. Your craft is pretty good." Pick up chopsticks and eat.


    Han Meng moved a small bench and sat opposite: "that''s, my mother is not at home, but I cook and eat by myself."


    Fang Qi gulped down his noodles. "Otherwise, if someone who collects second-hand goods comes, I''ll help you sell your things. After dinner, you pack up your clothes. In the afternoon, I''ll help you find a house to rent."


    Han Meng nodded: "well, they dare not fool me when you rent a house. What were you going to tell me just now? "


    Fang Qi said, "I know two children, both from orphanages. They are protected by the police and have helped us solve cases. I want to discuss with you and let them live in your house. We''ll pay for it. I don''t know if your mother will agree. "


    Han Meng was stunned: "ah, are you a policeman?!"

 Chapter 1519

    I can see that her eyes are very complex and angry: "you dare to lie to me. Don''t you say what pharmaceutical factory it is?" Wronged tears filled the eyes, a drooping appearance.


    Fang Qi deliberately wanted to tease her: "who says the police can''t do business? The pharmaceutical factory was opened by my friend. I took a stake. Why are you so excited? "


    "I believed everything you said. I thought you would really let me be an inspector in the pharmaceutical factory... But you''re still a policeman. You''re not trying to catch me, are you? If you catch me, what will my mother do? " Speaking of this, she couldn''t stop two tears falling.


    Fang Qi was speechless. "Did I say I wanted to catch you? You stole my wallet, okay? You stole my wallet and said I was the wallet brother. It''s my fault? "


    Han Meng wiped his tears and said, "anyway, you lied to me. No wonder my mother always said that if a man can rely on it, the sow can climb the tree."


    Fang Qi hehe said, "your mother can really educate you like this. What''s the matter with your father? Have you seen him? "


    Han Meng shook his head. "I''ve never seen him. Anyway, my mother never said about him. My family doesn''t have a picture of him, and I don''t know whether he is dead or alive. Anyway, we live well without him."


    The topic was very heavy. They both ate noodles silently. Fang Qi was eating. Han Meng put a poached egg in his bowl and said in a careless tone: "you must be very hungry just now when you fought with others. I ate a lot in the morning. I''m not hungry. "


    Fang Qi didn''t refuse. After eating noodles, he drank the soup very clean and patted his stomach with satisfaction. "I''m really full. Next time you move, you must invite me to dinner."


    Han Meng also finished eating. He picked up the bowl but didn''t wash it: "just now the family is out of ammunition and food. If you hadn''t helped us, our family would be over."


    Fang Qi didn''t want to mention the sad thing, so he said, "just now I told you about it. What''s your attitude? If you don''t agree, we''ll have to find another way. "


    Han Meng resumed his naughty look: "then tell me how old they are and how they helped you solve the case. As a member of my family, I also have the right to know about them."


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and showed her the photos of Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan. "This girl''s name is Zheng Jiao. She is a teacher in the orphanage. In fact, she is about your age. Lin Xiaofan is a little small, but he is a chemical geek. He was kidnapped to make a bomb to blow up a building. "


    "Oh, it''s two school bullies. That feeling is good. It happens that my grades are not very good. Let them teach me. " As soon as Han Meng saw these two people, he had a strange idea, "if I can''t, I can copy it."


    Fang Qi immediately wanted to play her forehead. Han Meng flexibly glimpse, "you can''t play, you can''t play, you can''t play."


    At this time, someone outside was shouting to collect old household appliances, copper, iron and rags. Han Meng ran out and asked the man to come up and began to unplug the washing machine and TV. The man came up to see the washing machine and TV: "that 90, this 100."


    Han Meng said roughly, "shit, it''s only 190? This is Sanyo. That''s sharp. They''re all famous brands. They''re fine. Three hundred, take it if you want. Don''t go away. "


    The man said, "you are old. You buy it expensive and sell it cheap."


    Han Meng patted the cabinet, table, bed and other furniture: "how much is this set of furniture?"


    The man reported the number, but Han Meng was not dissatisfied. "No, this one has to be 180. Come here and have a gas tank, gas stove and range hood. And there are some things at home. Take a thousand dollars. "


    The man smiled: "little girl, are you kidding? I can''t sell these things for 1000 or 600. I''ll clean them up if I want. If I don''t want to, I''ll forget it." Make a move to go.


    Han Meng didn''t call him, but waved: "forget it, I don''t believe I can''t sell a thousand. Someone came to collect a thousand yesterday, but I haven''t sold it yet."


    The man stopped and said, "I''ll give you two hundred."


    Han Meng died and said, "no, a thousand is a thousand."


    The man looked at the things in the room and gritted his teeth: "nine hundred."


    "Nine hundred and five, you take it." Han Meng seems to have lost Jin Yuanbao. He is gnashing his teeth.


    The man smiled, "I convinced you." Find tools from below and start to dismantle things from the kitchen. Han Meng immediately stopped: "no, pay first, or if you don''t want it, I have to find someone to install it. That''s also money."


    The man was helpless, so he had to point out a stack of banknotes to her. Looking at Han Meng''s complacent location of banknotes, Fang Qi was also happy: "little financial fan, you''re going to live in a big house right away, and you''re so stingy?"


    Han Meng raised the bill: "I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening."


    Fang Qi''s eyes lit up: "well, which hotel?"


    Han Meng said, "there''s an alley next to the hospital. There''s a century old noodle stall in the alley. It''s still a time-honored brand. I''ll give you more marinated eggs." Then she laughed first, put away the money and waved, "I''ll pack up my things and I can give you a ride."


    In fact, when it comes to packing up, there are really not many things to clean up, except quilt, clothes and some simple things in her textbooks. After three or two times, Han Meng was quite careful. He searched all the corners of the house, found a dusty mirror frame from the small hole in the brick wall, and wiped the dust from the back. It turned out to be a wedding photo.


    The woman inside was obviously Han Meng''s mother. She was really beautiful at that time, but the man around her didn''t look like a social hooligan at all, but like a beautiful Peking Opera student. Han Meng looked at the picture blankly and didn''t notice that Fang Qi had quietly stood behind her.


    "Is this your father?"


    Han Meng was suddenly surprised, hurriedly put it away and covered up: "nothing, let''s go."


    Fang Qi helps Han Meng carry things to the car. Han Meng sits in a daze in the vice seat. Fang Qi doesn''t bother her and drives the car to the hospital. The car parked at the hospital, but Fang Qi didn''t get off the bus. Instead, he picked up his mobile phone to find an intermediary company to search for a small set of "live with your bag" near the hospital, and finally found a satisfactory suite.


    Fang Qi looked at Han Meng, who was still selling. "The house has been booked. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Ah?" Han Meng suddenly woke up, sat upright and asked what was going on. Fang Qi showed her the house booked on his mobile phone. Han Meng suddenly became interested: "axis, go and have a look at our new home."


    The Wutong brother found the suite in accordance with the address. The people from the intermediary company came early, and went to Han Meng to lie on the windowsill and looked at the green verdant tree of the tree outside. He fell in love with him at once. "Brother, you have a good eye. It''s nice here," said the two.


    The face of the intermediary company is also flattered: "since you like it, let''s sign a contract."


    Han Meng signed and called his mother to pay the rent, took the key, closed the anti-theft door and sat down on the sofa: "brother, can those two sisters introduce me?"

 Chapter 1520

    Fang Qi couldn''t figure out what was going on in the girl''s head. "Those are two irrelevant people. Why do you want to know them?" But he couldn''t hide his embarrassment in front of the little witch who was in love for the first time. He couldn''t help being angry: "your mind doesn''t want to study. It''s full of strange ideas all day. I''d better find two school bullies for you."


    Han Meng said with a smile, "I''m teasing you. Your face is red."


    Fang Qi subconsciously touched his face to know that he was cheated. Han mengle clapped his hands: "ha ha ha, there are ghosts. Without ghosts, what face do you touch?" When she had laughed enough, she said, "come on, I''ll tell my mother."


    This is the doctor''s dormitory. It is only one road away from the hospital. When going down, Han Meng bought a bowl of snacks for her mother and went to the hospital with snacks. It happened that Fang Qi saw a pharmacy near the hospital and said to Han Meng, "wait here. I''ll buy some medicine."


    Han Meng didn''t doubt that he was there. Fang Qi went into the drugstore and brought some with him. When he came out, Han Meng came with a convenient bowl. They went to the hospital one before the other. As soon as he entered the ward, Han Meng threw himself into Han''s mother''s arms. The mother and daughter hugged each other and wept bitterly. This was a sweet and bitter tear.


    The mother and daughter cried for a long time. Han mengcai took out the contract and showed it to Han''s mother. Han''s mother saw that there was not only a large house, but also a hardbound house, as her daughter said. Naturally, the other party was very grateful, but wondered how the friend he made would be so willing to help his family.


    Han Meng brought the food to Han''s mother. Han''s mother listened to Fang Qi while eating: "aunt, I told my friends that I and his pharmaceutical factory also need manpower. Go to his pharmaceutical factory after you leave the hospital." He took out the prepared medicine bag and ordered him to drink it every day, which was very good for his recovery.


    The mobile phone rings, and Fangqi takes it out to answer the phone. Han''s mother watched Fang Qi go out and said to her daughter, "Mengmeng, you see how kind people are to you. They give us money to treat our diseases and buy a house. You don''t often say that people belong to brother wallet. I think this son-in-law is very good. "


    Han Mengjiao snorted angrily, "I won''t talk to him. He is a rich childe. What are we? I saw two beautiful women on his mobile phone with my own eyes. Yes, really. " Suddenly, he wanted to tell her what he wanted her to say, so he told Fang Qi about arranging two orphanage children to live with them.


    Han''s mother was stunned and put down her chopsticks: "the children in the orphanage live with us?"


    "Yes, you don''t know yet. He''s a policeman. Said he did it to protect the two children. " Han Meng peered at the door. The aunt who used to live in the same ward with Han''s mother recovered and was discharged from the hospital a few days ago. Now Han''s mother is left to live here alone. Mother and daughter are not afraid of being embarrassed when they talk.


    Han''s mother looked relieved: "no wonder others are so nice, let alone other women. Now, where can I find a handsome and kind-hearted man with a lot of money? Mengmeng, you can be more attentive and don''t let others take the lead. "


    Han Meng blushed and said, "so you agree to let those two people live in our house?"


    Han''s mother said, "people are so willing to help us. Of course we can''t forget our kindness. It''s just two more pairs of chopsticks. It''s all right."


    Han Meng hugged his mother: "Mom, great." I''m afraid Han''s mother doesn''t understand her daughter''s careful thinking. She is listening to her daughter about Fang Qi''s fight with gangsters in the community. Fang Qi pushes the door in. Han''s mother''s eyes at Fang Qi are completely the eyes of her mother-in-law looking more and more happy at her son-in-law.


    "Mr. Fang, my wife and I really don''t know how to thank you. Mengmeng said that two children in the orphanage would come to our house. I totally agree. You police do good for us, and we must help you solve your problems. " Han''s mother said, but she felt something wrong and changed her voice: "ha ha, in fact, the police are not as good as you. We have written down this kindness and let Mengmeng accompany you more."


    Fang Qi was very happy when Han''s mother agreed: "don''t worry, aunt, those two children are actually Xueba. They are good people. At the beginning of school, we will arrange them to study in the same school with Han Meng, which may be helpful to Han Meng. There''s a call from the company. I''ll go and have a look. "


    As soon as Han''s mother heard this, she winked at her daughter and said, "OK, Mengmeng, go accompany Mr. Fang. You don''t have to stay here."


    Fang Qi went out of the ward and saw Han Meng following himself like a small tail. He was surprised and said, "I''m going back to the company. Why are you following me?"


    Han Meng jumped over and rolled his eyes: "you said you wanted my company and my mother to go in. Can''t I visit it?"


    Fang Qi thought, really, let her have a look, let her realize that it''s not easy to make money early, and work hard, so that this guy doesn''t want to be a big sister all day. Out of the hospital, he got into the car and drove to Zhang pangzi''s pharmaceutical company.


    The phone call just now is really from Zhang pangzi. I want him to go back to the company to discuss how to develop several drugs and open the market first. Before long, the car drove to the company. Han Meng followed Fang Qi upstairs. She looked at the office building: "right here?"


    Fang Qi asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, dissatisfied?"


    Han Meng didn''t feel dissatisfied. She just felt that she was only a sophomore in senior high school. She couldn''t come to work after graduating from senior high school. It would take a few years to go to college. What will happen these years? The devil knows. It''s too long.


    As soon as he entered Zhang''s office, the fat man immediately stood up and said, "boss, boss, come and sit down." Seeing Han Meng, he wondered, "who is this?"


    Han Meng grabbed Fang Qi''s arm and said, "he''s my brother."


    Fang Qi smiled: "this is the problem child I funded, ouch..." Han Meng pinched his arm.


    Han Meng said with a provocative expression, "dare you say I''m a problem child?"


    Zhang pangzi was a personal genius and hurriedly said, "Oh, you are Han Meng, I know. Sit down first. I have something to discuss with your brother. " Bring two glasses of water to them. Han Meng sat down on the sofa and looked around curiously.


    Fang Qi sat opposite Zhang pangzi. Thinking of what happened today, he asked, "what happened to Zhou ran? At first, he didn''t buy it at all, and then made a 180 degree turn."


    Zhang pangzi smiled: "it''s not surprising that the plot developed by Zhou Ran has no normal procedures. I told Yan pangzi that Yan pangzi just fawned on the Zeng family these days. The Zeng family wanted to seize the land. It just happened that you were stuck in this bone eye."


    Fang Qi didn''t listen well: "lying in the trough, if the Zeng family took it, wouldn''t I waste so much thought in vain?"

 Chapter 1521

    Zhang pangzi: "no, the two aristocratic families compete for land. I''m sure the Zhou family won''t quit, but there are few interests. In other words, Zhou ran will make some concessions in other aspects. After all, it is at the family level and can''t be very stiff. I think that Zhou ran will certainly not be so stupid, and the formalities will certainly be gradually improved. "


    Fang Qi was relieved, "that''s good. Has the money arrived at the auction? "


    Zhang pangzi nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to have dinner with Yan pangzi this evening. I happen to talk about investment. Xiao Wu Xiao Liu Da Zhu Xiao Zhu heard that you were in the limelight at the family meeting and called me to invite you to dinner. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "tell them not to eat."


    Zhang pangzi took out a list of drugs to be developed and manufactured and showed Fang Qi: "these are marketable drugs in the market. Boss, please see which one to develop first. We''ll try to make the drugs to the market as soon as possible. There is a national drug conference in September. I think I can attend it early. "


    Fang Qi took a glance at the list of drugs. The drugs are commonly used. What are the cold drugs for moisture hemorrhoids? Fold up the list: "OK, I''ll go to sun''s hometown now, discuss with him, and send you the formula as soon as I study it."


    Coming out of the company, Han Meng asked, "brother, do you just want my mother to work here?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, what do you think?" Open the door and get in. Han Meng also came in, pinched a rose in his hand and said, "I don''t want to work in this pharmaceutical factory all my life."


    Fang Qi didn''t care. She was still a child. It''s obviously a little early to let her do anything now. She said, "whatever you like, see what you''re interested in when you graduate from college."


    Han Meng took off the petals and blew them in front of Fang Qi''s face. He also laughed happily. He was completely heartless.


    Fang Qi drove to the intersection of the subway station: "get off and go back to take care of your mother. You let her take the medicine I gave her every day."


    Han Meng was playing happily. When he heard that he was going to drive her out of the car, he tooted his small mouth and chin, rattled his teeth, and angrily pushed open the door: "I knew the cheap brother he picked up was unreliable!"


    Fang Qi shook his head and smiled bitterly. He drove to sun''s hometown. Afraid that sun had something to do, he called first. Sun answered the phone and said, "fat Zhang told me. I just came back. Come quickly."


    When he arrived at the sun''s house, Mr. Sun personally welcomed him out: "Fang Qi, you are shining brightly. Now I don''t worry that no one will make friends with you."


    Fang Qi said bitterly, "don''t make fun of me, old sun. I''m prepared to make medicine. I''d better not participate in the intrigue at the family level. Let''s concentrate on developing drugs. Zhang pangzi said he would attend the national drug conference in September. "


    Old sun smiled and said, "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough. I''m afraid you don''t want to participate."


    When they entered the study, they sat down. Fang Qi took out the list, put forward three or four common drugs, and listed the preparation scheme one by one. Because they are commonly used drugs, the cost must be controlled within a controllable range. Sun Laoze deliberated on the formula one by one and studied with Fang Qi what kind of cheap medicinal materials to replace it.


    I don''t know if I don''t think it''s dark. Sun Jingyi pushed the door in and saw Fang Qi stunned. Then she nodded. It''s a greeting. Just about to withdraw, Sun said, "Jingyi, make some specialty dishes. I want to have two drinks with my little friends."


    When she closed the door, old sun sighed and took off his glasses: "Fang Qi, what do you think of my granddaughter?"


    Fang Qi''s mind was full of drug formulas. He couldn''t react for a moment and said casually, "it''s very good."


    But Sun Lao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "don''t look at her to become a doctor, but she is very arrogant. You young people don''t have a saying that she is handsome enough to have no friends. Jingyi is also a child. She doesn''t like to associate with boys."


    Fang Qi put down his pen and didn''t know how the old man suddenly talked about it, "because she is so excellent. Standing high and looking at ordinary people, she is not at the same level. Of course, she feels that she has nothing to say. It''s not strange."


    Sun Lao said directly, "Fang Qi, I want you to have more contacts with Jingyi. She''s a little cold. Don''t be surprised. She''s the same to everyone."


    "Ah!" Fang Qi was stunned. He couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. My method of flirting with my sister tried it on her. It didn''t work at all. Old man, you are really an emperor. Don''t hurry to die a eunuch. It''s impossible to coax her to play every day, otherwise I don''t believe I can''t soak her.


    Sun Lao added: "Jingyi told me that she wanted to study pills. The pills you auctioned at the auction were amazing and she was very interested."


    Fang Qi nodded. It''s not unusual for girls to learn alchemy. Miao Miao is also learning alchemy with grandma Liu. She said, "OK, but alchemy needs Dan fire. Has she learned any mental skills?"


    Sun Lao shook his head: "no one in our family has learned to practice. It is said that practitioners can improve with Juqi pills, isn''t it?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, if you just learn internal practice, you have no combat power, but it is OK for practice and alchemy."


    Old sun''s eyes brightened, "are you a cultivator? Can you refine the Dan fire?"


    As soon as Fang Qi rubbed his fingers, a small group of yellow Dan fire appeared in the palm of his hand. Old sun nodded repeatedly: "that''s good. It''s just that you can communicate."


    Fang Qi was speechless. It turned out that the old man was going to let himself seduce his baby granddaughter. However, this is a good reason. At least there are some words to seduce. Men and women can''t sit foolishly relative to each other.


    Think about hooking up with an iceberg beauty and letting her sing and conquer. It''s still very fulfilling. Thinking of this, Fang Qi couldn''t help feeling a little longing.


    On the dinner table, sun Jingyi cooked six dishes and one soup. Old Sun took out the wine and poured it on. He said to his granddaughter, "Jingyi, if you learn alchemy, you have to learn from Fang Qi. He sold a sky high price at this aristocratic family auction."


    Sun Jingyi smiled: "Grandpa, I know." Then he asked Fang Qi, "I heard that your school is going to move to Weijin campus and set up a special alchemy major, isn''t it?"


    Fang Qimeng forced: "ah, I don''t know." It seems that she has never told her where she studies, let alone the new campus. How does she know?


    Mr. Sun picked up his glass and said, "well, I''ve already found out. There is indeed an alchemy expert in your school, which is also a department of the College of biochemistry. Jingyi told me that she also wanted to learn alchemy. "


    Fang Qi realized that there was really nothing he couldn''t find out about what sun Lao wanted to inquire about, so he said, "but it''s not easy to learn alchemy. It depends on his own constitution. Otherwise, I''ll show you what kind of constitution you are. "

 Chapter 1522

    Sun Jingyi hesitated and put her wrist like snow on the table. Fang Qi stretched out two fingers on her pulse. Sun Jingyi moved her wrist a little and instinctively wanted to shrink back, but she didn''t move after all.


    Fang Qi deliberately released a hot genuine Qi and input it. Sun Jingyi''s physique was very strange. After that genuine Qi swam in his body for a week, Fang Qi felt that his body was like a huge piece of ice.


    Sun Jingyi didn''t know whether it was because she was angry or always touched by a man. She felt shy and blushed. When Fang Qi withdrew her hand, she hurriedly retracted her wrist. Her face was still red.


    Sun was drinking and eating, as if he hadn''t seen it. Fang Qi was a little strange and asked, "old sun, do you still have ice attribute constitution? Isn''t it water? "


    Sun Lao said: "in fact, ice is also a kind of water attribute. It''s not a special case. Can she refine elixir with this attribute?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and was embarrassed. "In fact, my name is medicine refining, not pill refining. Medicine refining and pill refining are still different. I can only take the exam and let the alchemy teacher have a look. " Sun Jingyi had recovered her calm at this time. She looked at her eyes and asked, "what is your constitution?"


    Fang Qi replied, "I am a fire attribute, but I should also be able to cultivate the water attribute, because in the early years, my master said I was a pure Yang constitution. Later, I asked someone to teach me to cultivate the Yin attribute and achieve the balance of yin and Yang, otherwise there would be problems."


    The balance of yin and Yang is the general direction and foundation of practitioners. People with too heavy Yin attribute are prone to Yin cold diseases such as stomach disease, rheumatism and lung disease; People with too much yang are prone to hyperthyroidism, heart disease and other diseases. Only when Yin and yang are balanced can the human body be balanced.


    After hearing this, sun Jingyi lowered her head slightly, as if inadvertently asked, "I heard that medical university has also admitted you. Why didn''t you go?"


    Fang Qi scratched the back of his head and smiled shyly: "in fact, I was forced to report to Medical University. I opened a hospital in my hometown. People from the health system came to check it in three or two days. I took a surprise examination of a doctor''s certificate, but I had to upgrade and reported to Medical University. If you don''t come here, it may take years to repair it. In the final analysis, it''s to deal with errands. "


    Sun Jingyi covered her mouth and snickered: "of course, you have to get a certificate before you go to work. If you don''t have any certificates, you dare to operate on others for treatment. I don''t think many people dare to do so."


    Fang Qi was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Sun Lao interrupted: "Jingyi is also curious. How dare you, a rural traditional Chinese medicine, open a bone for others? Later, I checked your hospital''s website and saw your academic paper before I knew you were so powerful."


    "Grandpa!" Sun Jingyi twisted her body in shame and then explained to Fang Qi: "in fact, I''m also curious about how you have so much courage. Seeing that you have cracked the genetic disease code, I know you''re not going the same way with us."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly, "yes, I know, wild road."


    Sun Lao was quite serious. "It''s not a wild way, but a very orthodox traditional way. You must not belittle yourself. Traditional Chinese medicine is our orthodoxy. Seeing that you cured old man Liu''s disease with traditional Chinese medicine, we proved that western medicine can not solve human problems. We really should dig deeply in traditional Chinese medicine. Jingyi originally had such a misunderstanding, but she has changed. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "I remember that the shareholder of our company was a foreign student who studied western medicine. Now she devotes herself to the research of traditional Chinese medicine, because she has proved that western medicine can only cure the symptoms, not the root causes. "


    Sun Jingyi''s eyelashes flickered: "are you talking about GE Zhaozhao?"


    Fang Qi nodded. Women are sensitive. I''m afraid she dug up sister Zhaozhao''s information.


    After dinner, Fang Qi took photos of several drug formulas and sent them to Zhang pangzi, ready to let him go to pharmaceutical production. In the early stage, Fang Qi talked with sun Lao and did not intend to produce all the commonly used drugs, but to produce new drugs close to the original production line, which can also reduce a lot of additional expenses. After all, the last new water line also needs a lot of money.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Fang Qi wanted to leave and go back. Old Sun said, "Jingyi, send Fang Qi."


    "Well," Jingyi agreed, took Fang Qi out of the house and walked all the way to the gate. Sun Jingyi had to send him. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "for the sake of safety, you don''t have to send this section of the road."


    Sun Jingyi stood at the gate of the hospital, holding the door frame in her hand, looked at Fang Qi with two eyes, and said something that made Fang Qi laugh and cry: "why, I''m afraid I''ll rely on you?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "well, I happen to eat too much. You can help me digest it."


    They walked out side by side. Sun Jingyi had just taken a bath. She was so close that she still exuded the smell of some shampoo, which made Fang Qi a little careless. Fang Qi suddenly had a bad idea and grabbed her hand. Sun Jingyi was shocked and struggled twice. They couldn''t break away. They stared for a while, and she finally relaxed.


    But his eyes still stared at Fang Qi warily, as if he felt something was going to happen, and his chest fluctuated.


    Fang Qi held her hand and could feel her heart beating violently. He suddenly put his mouth in front of her. His move startled sun Jingyi and hurried back, but the back was blocked by the wall. Her eyes stared at Fang Qi''s face in horror and expectation.


    Fang Qi suddenly laughed and stepped back. Sun Jingyi knew that she had been cheated and wanted to get rid of his hand. However, his hand was so powerful and tightly clenched that she couldn''t get rid of it. Instead, he made his own hands hurt. He was breathing heavily and twisted with Fang Qi like an angry little daughter-in-law. His eyes stared at Fang Qi, full of all kinds of complexity.


    "Iceberg beauty, what are you doing?" Fang Qi looked at her with a bad smile. "If you want to dump me, I''ll let go. Do you want to?" Gently release your hand.


    Sun Jingyi could have retracted her hand, but now she was a little embarrassed. After thinking and thinking, she finally summoned up the courage and suddenly retracted her hand. Unexpectedly, the hand was clenched again. This time she was not struggling, but frowned slightly, because her hand was full of sweat, but his hand was cold and powerful.


    Sun Jingyi also expected something to happen, but the guy only said softly, "let''s go." Holding her hand, she passively followed Fang Qi''s footsteps and walked out along the alley. Her house was not far from the roadside where Fang Qi parked. She soon came to Fang Qi''s jeep and Fang Qi let go. She only felt that her heart had loosened with that hand. She was so strange that she wanted something to happen, but she resisted instinctively. Only when Fang Qi loosened her hand did a faint sense of loss emerge from the bottom of her heart.


    "Go back, I''ll watch you go back." Fang Qi leaned against the car and whispered.


    Sun Jingyi turned back and walked to the door of her own yard. She saw the guy still standing under the street lamp and waving to her, but she didn''t enter the door. She just watched her get into the car and start driving away. She gently sighed and pushed the door in.

 Chapter 1523

    Fang Qi drove out of the car and saw sun Jingyi in white standing at the door through the reversing mirror. He thought: this girl is really cold outside and hot inside. He whistled triumphantly and looked at his face in the rearview mirror. Just thinking to see if he is handsome again, the mobile phone rings and presses the car answer button. Ge Zhaozhao''s voice comes out: "Fang Qi, I''m going to Yanjing tomorrow. Will you pick me up?"


    Fang Qi said, "are you coming tomorrow? It''s just that our pharmaceutical factory is going to produce new drugs. OK, I''ll pick you up and show you around. "


    Ge Zhaozhao wondered, "I heard you say last time, but it''s only put into production now?"


    Fang Qi replied, "a lot of things have been delayed, but it''s not too late. You came just in time. I was thinking of calling you. " Seeing that Zhou Ran is now the Zhou family, Fang Qi can''t help but want to beat him, but the premise of beating him is that GE Zhaozhao needs to know. I don''t know what kind of psychology it is. That''s what he thinks anyway.


    Ge Zhaozhao heard the sound in the car and said, "are you driving? Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    In an office of Tairan building, Zhou Bitai sat on the sofa with his son Zhou ran sitting in front of him. Behind him was a middle-aged man with short hair standing in the dark light. He was Li Bo. If you look carefully, you can find the breath of the late peak of the Xuanji stage hidden in him.


    People who rely entirely on Qi gathering pill to improve their strength are much worse than pure practitioners. Li Bo is well aware of the secret, so he only practices at ordinary times. Only when he is about to reach the bottleneck will he get two small Qi gathering pills from the master to break through the cultivation barrier. Therefore, even if a person who relies entirely on cultivation does not run true Qi, the strength burst out is frightening.


    He is different from Fang Qi. Fang Qi is a practitioner. He can completely shield his own strength and show his own strength level at will. Even if practitioners and practitioners belong to the same practice, there is an essential difference. The fourth level of heaven and earth xuanhuang is a castrated version of cultivation, which simplifies the lengthy cultivation process, so it is greatly reduced compared with real practitioners.


    However, the fourth level of heaven and earth xuanhuang also has advantages that practitioners do not have. This advantage is that as long as there is enough aura and elixir, practitioners can touch the heaven level. As long as they break through the barrier and reach the heaven level, practitioners can prolong their life by 100 years. Therefore, most of the senior practitioners of these aristocratic families do not want to get involved in secular chores, but just want to participate in the cultivation of heaven level wholeheartedly. From the day when they break through the barrier, they can achieve the goal of prolonging their life.


    At the moment, Li Bo just stood quietly and listened to the Lord''s son Zhou Bitai talking to his illegitimate son: "ran Er, I know I''m sorry for you for so many years, but I can''t speak in the family. The big events in the family are controlled by your uncle and uncle. The second uncle is also very strong. As for your third uncle and fourth uncle, needless to say, they all play their own small abacus. Fortunately, your grandfather can also preside over major events in the family. Otherwise, the Zhou family can''t be among the four aristocratic families. "


    Zhou randuan sat on the sofa and looked respectful: "father, I understand your situation. When I make achievements one day, let Grandpa see them. The children of the Zhou family are very powerful."


    Zhou Bitai said happily, "this time things are not done very well. To deal with these fart people, we have to cajole them. We can''t be hard. It''s easy to cause group events."


    "Yes, father, I know I''m wrong." Zhou ran sincerely admitted his mistake. He originally thought he was the anniversary young master. With such a strong background, he can do it at will. Who wants it is not like what he imagined. The consequence of forced demolition is to attract the opponent''s attention and give others an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    However, he hated Fang Qi even more. He always thought Fang Qi was his nemesis. He hadn''t been successful since he met him. Sooner or later, he will be destroyed to relieve his hatred.


    "Father, Fang Qi is just a village doctor in the village. How could he be so arrogant? Even our Zhou family should avoid his edge?" Zhou ran was unwilling to say.


    If you don''t win him back, you will not win him back. If the Zhou family attacked him, we would be asking for nothing. Since this man is your old enemy, I think it''s better to turn fighting into friendship. You can win him over as long as you can have a good relationship with him. You may be recognized by your grandfather, and it is not possible to be the head of the family in the future. "


    "Ah!" Zhou ran was surprised. "Even the Zeng family wanted to win him over? I hate him. He not only broke my good deeds, but also broke my leg. But since you said so, father, I must do well and try to get him to stand with me. "


    Zhou Bitai said, "I heard that he has a relative whose home is in the community you demolished. You should pay attention."


    Zhou ranzhen praised his wit for his decision at that time. Fortunately, he listened to Li Bo and quickly agreed to all the conditions put forward by Fangqi, "father, don''t worry, everything is under control. Although I hated him, I didn''t show it on my face and met all his requirements. "


    Zhou Bitai nodded, "well, that''s good. The Zeng family has submitted an application to the land development office to develop the factory area of the textile factory. Now I''m negotiating with your uncle. I guess your uncle can only give in and give up half of the development right, otherwise everyone will be hard to be a man. "


    Zhou ran said angrily, "the old dog of the Zeng family is really cruel. We did so many things in the early stage, but in the end we let them share half for nothing. It''s really annoying. We are developing residential areas. They take the factory area, and the demolition fees cost a lot of money. "


    "Yes, but I can''t help it. After all, the Zeng family is an old family. Let''s bear it. Besides, Zeng''s business is all over the world and there are so many experts in the family. We can''t offend the Zeng family, the Shi family and the hidden family. " Zhou Bitai said.


    "What is a hidden family?" Zhou ran only said that he was a child of the Zhou family and could run around the world. He never thought that there was still a stronger existence behind the huge aristocratic family like the Zeng family and the Shi family.


    "The hidden aristocratic family is a big family outside the secular world. They control the secular world through the secular aristocratic family, but they will not personally intervene in secular affairs, otherwise they will be punished by the ancient aristocratic family."


    "Ah!" Zhou ran was even more muddled this time. "The ancient world is more powerful than the hidden family?"


    "Yes, the ancient aristocratic family level is already the existence of heaven level, and they are about to touch the cultivators of heaven level. That means they''re about to become undead. Of course, there are few such aristocratic families, and most of them are sects. " After that, Zhou Bitai also sighed, "have you heard that the Xiao family ranked second in the eight small aristocratic families? Xiao Xiaoling, the daughter of his family, is the inheritor selected by the ancient Shaolin sect. "

 Chapter 1524

    "Ancient inheritor? That means the Xiao family is also very powerful, but why didn''t the Xiao family upgrade to the four aristocratic families? It sounds great to inherit in ancient times. I also want to be selected as the inheritor. " Zhou ran couldn''t hide his enthusiasm.


    Zhou Bitai shook his head: "if you want to choose an ancient inheritor, you must first have an extremely rebellious physique. If you want to participate in the annual aristocratic family training, you can stand out, and then you have to participate in the hidden aristocratic family training before you can be selected. I think you''d better do a good job at present. As long as you get your grandfather''s approval, you can get the support of family pills. "


    Zhou ran was slightly disappointed and asked his father, "can I buy some pills and Li Bo teach me to practice?"


    Zhou Bitai looked at his son, who was eager to succeed, and only had a helpless expression: "pills are very expensive. The pills auctioned at this auction have been sold at a sky high price. There are tens of millions of Qi gathering pills. You need at least ten small Qi gathering pills to conflict with the Yellow order. It can''t be that simple. The quality of the pills refined by the Yao family, who made pills for alchemy, has also declined sharply in recent years. Otherwise, the Yao family will not be abandoned by the hidden pill family. However, a small Juqi pill made by them may be good for you. I''ll do something for you when I have time. "


    Zhou Ran''s eyes glowed: "well, thank your father for cultivating."


    Nobody noticed that Uncle Li, standing in the dark shadow in the distance, frowned slightly. Li Bo doesn''t think that his master Zhou Bitai wants to buy some small Juqi pills from the Yao family to cultivate his son. Although he assists Zhou Bitai, he is the infernal path sent by Zhou Bitai, the boss of the Zhou family.


    Although Zhou Bitai is a coward and incompetent, his wife Zeng Xiaojing is a Zeng family. This time, the Zhou family has been promoted to the four aristocratic families. I''m afraid it would not have been so smooth if it hadn''t been for Zeng Xiaojing''s diplomacy. Zhou''s son won''t be promoted to Zhou''s family without his permission.


    However, the face of the Zeng family must be taken care of. Although the old man promised Zhou Bitai that Zhou ran could come back, he also strictly required that he should not be allowed to enter the Zhou family and keep everything confidential. Zhou Bitai and Zeng Xiaojing''s son is only nine years old. They are spoiled by Zeng Xiaojing. I think they will be a dissolute childe in the near future.


    However, Uncle Li just frowned. The task given to him by the master is to monitor Zhou ran. He can''t control what the master will do. He just truthfully reported Zhou Ran''s every move.


    Just as Zhou Bitai was about to get up, he suddenly remembered something and sat down again: "Ran''er, there is a big event in the family. It''s not easy to make it public. I''m afraid it will increase the laughing stock. Let me tell you, and pay attention. I''ve always suspected that it has something to do with your opponent. "


    Zhou ran looked at his father: "father, please say, I will pay attention."


    "Well, your uncle''s family is preparing to marry the Wang family, and it is also a backhand for the promotion of the four aristocratic families. However, Wang Enron is not interested in dealing. We have made it clear that Wang Enron and Fang Qi met in Panjiayuan and said Fang Qi was her boyfriend. The Wang family was very angry, but the old man of the Wang family loved his great granddaughter very much. Later, he was caught back, but he was rescued. He still doesn''t know where he went. "


    Zhou ran opened his mouth: "as far as I know, Fang Qi has a Miao Miao with him. They often lived together when they were in Yueshan. Both families agree. Why did the boy hook up with the Wang family again? "


    Zhou Bitai shook his head: "I don''t know the specific situation. Your uncle is very angry. The Wang family is also helpless. Fortunately, the Zhou family is promoted smoothly, but it always comes out. Pay attention to Fang Qi and see if he has hooked up with the Wang daughter. "


    Zhou ran nodded: "OK, I will pay attention. The boy is a hooligan. He fights when he goes to school and often makes others take off their shoes and hit himself in the face. "


    Zhou Bitai told him again, "I think you and him are an opportunity. You used to be an opponent, but now you can make up. Only by knowing its weaknesses can it be better controlled. But you must not offend him, you know. "


    Zhou ran promised again and again, got up and sent his father downstairs. When he saw his father and Li Bo get on the car and go away first, he said to manager Mu behind him, "you did a good job. First stabilize Fang Qi, and we can repair him when we have power." Originally, he thought that he could step on Fang Qi''s rampage by recognizing his ancestors and returning home. Unexpectedly, the opportunity was getting farther and farther away, and even he had no confidence to speak.


    When Fang Qi returned to the Liu family, the Liu family were sitting together for dinner. Mother Liu asked, "Xiao Qi, have you eaten yet?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "you eat it. I ate it in sun''s hometown." Turn around and go back to your room.


    Liu Qiangsheng stopped him: "wait for me in the living room. I''ll be right away." After dinner, he came over and asked, "why did you run away before the conference is over?"


    Fang Qi said about saving people. Liu Qiangsheng sat down, covered his mouth with his hand and picked his teeth: "Congratulations first. You are well known now. But I have to criticize you. You can''t make too much publicity. "


    Fang Qi retorted, "team Liu, your Liu family is low-key. What''s the result? I''m covering for your Liu family. Do you want to offend all the people in the world before you are happy? "


    Liu Qiangsheng choked on him, but it was hard to say anything. He had to hold his breath: "can you also let Pu Yu take the pill you made?"


    Fang Qi just shook his head, "no, it''s Juqi pill, but Liu Puyu can''t gather Qi. It''s useless. And the material is also very precious. I refined it and fell asleep for two or three days. "


    Although Liu Qiangsheng didn''t know much about the process of alchemy, he also knew that alchemy was also very damaging. He thought of the sky high price at the auction. Let alone whether the Liu family can afford pills, even if the materials may not be able to afford them. After thinking about it, he had to stop: "have you made any progress in the fire mind method you helped us study?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "I''m so tired. Anyway, you''re in a hurry for a while. Mental skills can''t be easily changed. I''ll study them slowly."


    Liu Qiangsheng said, "Shi Zhan came here today. He found a water alchemist and said he was going to refine a pill to change the Constitution for Pu Yu."


    Fang Qi was immediately alert: "Oh, do you know where the water system Alchemist is?"


    Liu Qiangsheng shook his head, "I don''t know. They had left when I came back. You''d better ask Pu Yu. Why are you so nervous? "


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "I doubt Shi Zhan has other purposes. Although I still can''t know what kind of thoughts he has, there is always a bad feeling."


    Liu Qiangsheng frowned. "Don''t scare me, deflated calf. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 1525

    Fang Qi spread his hand. "I don''t know yet. Maybe I don''t understand what he wants to do until a certain time."


    Just returned to their own room, but received a phone call, is a long time no contact number, in the heart, how did this old man call?


    "Hello, grandson, I don''t think so?" Wang Hongqi''s gloomy voice rang.


    Fang Qi was angry and spoke impolitely: "get out of your uncle, old man. How can you think of calling me?"


    Wang Hongqi, the old pole, laughed for a while, and Fang Qi got goose bumps all over: "old coffin, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Hongqi smiled with a restrained smile: "I''ve been observing you for several days. You thief wants to pick up girls all day and threw me away. Can''t you remember who I am?"


    Fang Qi could not help shivering. He wanted to say whether there had been anyone who had been afraid since his debut. It was this gloomy old pole. When he visited in the middle of the night, he was scared to pee by his knife. Suddenly thinking of Zhou Ran''s affair, I was puzzled. Is this old thing the running dog of the Zhou family?


    "Sleeping trough, old man, why did you come here?" Fang Qi asked.


    "Well, old man, it''s tasteless for me to drink alone. I want you to come out for a drink. Dare you come?"


    "Come on, where are you? Even if you set a net, I''ll go too!" Fang Qi''s courage was blown out. At that time, he was just a hooligan who swung his fist indiscriminately, and now he won''t be afraid of him.


    "Well, you locate it and I''ll wait for you." Wang Hongqi hung up the phone.


    Fang Qi called out a certain degree of positioning system for positioning, but he was in a small fork alley of the eight hutongs. Just opened the door and almost ran into Wu Yan. Both of them were startled. Fang Qi said strangely, "what are you eavesdropping on?"


    Even if Wu Yan was caught on the spot, she wouldn''t admit it. Instead, she asked, "I didn''t eavesdrop. I just came here. Where are you going? "


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "an acquaintance wants to meet. Come back later." Go to the garage and drive to the eight hutongs. Now the eight hutongs can''t be called hutongs, but a street. On one side is the new buildings developed, on the other side is the historic site protection area, and Xiaocha hutong is inside the protection area.


    Park the car on the side of the road and walk in along the small fork Hutong. There are two or three meters high walls and wind and fire walls on both sides. Before you go far, you see a courtyard door open with lights inside. Standing in the yard was Wang Hongqi. Wang Hongqi said, "get up and close the door."


    Fang Qi added in his heart, will he beat the dog? Or follow in and plug in the door from behind. The pattern here is different from that of the quadrangle. The courtyard door is open on the side, but the house is arranged in an L-shape.


    He followed Wang Hongqi into the room with doubts. There was an old eight immortals table, four wooden chairs, three dishes on the table, a bottle of Erguotou and two wine bowls. He sat down in a chair, picked up a few peanuts and threw them into his mouth. He took a sip of wine.


    Wang Hongqi didn''t speak any more. He finished a bowl of wine and picked up the bottle: "young boy, speak after drinking."


    Fang Qi took a sip and put down the wine bowl: "old man, do you secretly protect Zhou Ran''s calf?"


    Wang Hongqi put down the bottle, neither admitted nor explained. Instead, he picked up a piece of stewed donkey meat and ate it. After swallowing it, he said, "your idea is too simple. Zhou Ran is Zhou ran and I am me. Besides, I''ve shared a lot of money and have no children. I can spend as much as I want. It''s so comfortable. "


    Fang Qi certainly wouldn''t believe the old man''s words. He is old and refined. Until now, he hasn''t figured out which end of the dead coffin. If he was sent by the Zhou family to protect Zhou ran, of course, why did he encourage himself to cripple Zhou ran? It doesn''t make sense. However, he refused to say, and it was useless to force him any more. He simply stopped asking, "well, let''s drink and I won''t ask anything."


    Suddenly I thought of Wang Hongqi''s story about flirting with girls all day. I couldn''t help being alert: "old man, have you been following me?"


    Wang Hongqi Gaga Dale: "do you want me to follow you? You always seem to have some girls around you. Now you can get up. "


    Fang Qi shook his head helplessly. "I''m not as bad as you think. I''m worth a bodyguard now. Those two young ladies are the people I want to protect."


    Wang Hongqi picked up the wine bowl and said, "don''t talk to me, drink!"


    Fang Qi also drank. He thought that the old man had indeed dug a lot of money from himself. With his living standard, it was enough. However, when he came to Yanjing, he also came. How do you think it is unusual.


    "Old man, tell me, if you don''t stay in a good county, why Mao came here, do you want to dig my money again?"


    Wang Hongqi was stunned: "I dig your money?" Hei hei smiled twice, "I''m afraid digging is not enough. It''s called filial piety."


    Fang Qi: "fuck you, don''t sell old people to me. But if you fall into begging, I don''t mind giving you some small money. "


    Wang Hongqi was not angry and bared his teeth: "little zei, why haven''t you got a brain after dealing with me for so long?"


    Fang Qi looked at his expression and suddenly remembered that he had a friendship with Lu Da. He was a little worried. This old thing looks at his prey like a poisonous snake hidden in a cave all day. Even if you don''t die, it will make you uncomfortable. It feels bad. But Fang Qi has no way. He can''t kill him. Anyway, he has helped himself, even though he forced Fang Qi to take shares of the company.


    However, Fang Qi doesn''t feel unfair at all. Fairness is the voluntary behavior of both parties. Since it''s dog shit, it''s a fair deal to buy dog shit with 100000 yuan as long as people are willing.


    "Well, what are you going to blackmail me this time?" Fangqi really couldn''t guess what the old guy wanted for a moment. Anyway, I always feel unhappy when he appears.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Drink a bar and don''t lose the fun." Wang Hongqi took a sip of wine, and then Fang Qi put down the empty bowl. He couldn''t help getting angry, "boy, do you drink like this?" Instead of pouring wine for him, he brought a cold water bottle and poured cold water on him. "Your boy is not good at drinking, but his drinking capacity is getting bigger and bigger."


    Fang Qi angrily picked up the donkey meat and said contemptuously, "old stingy!"


    Wang Hongqi took a sip of wine, picked up a grain of peanuts and threw it into his mouth. He drank it very wantonly. No matter how Fang Qi felt when drinking water: "it''s good to have someone drink with him. One doesn''t drink, two don''t gamble. "

 Chapter 1526

    Fang Qi has the impulse to go wild, but when he thinks about this old thing, he can''t hold more than ten million. Even if he plans to pit himself again, he has to think about a reason. It doesn''t matter to think about it. Anyway, if you don''t drink, you can order dishes. You can also make a noise. You can eat with one chopstick on the left and one chopstick on the right.


    Wang Hongqi looked at the dwindling plates and felt something wrong: "NIMA, do you want to go back?"


    Fang Qi stopped: "old stingy, you pit me for tens of millions. What am I to eat your peanuts? As for being so stingy?"


    Wang Hongqi changed the topic: "boy, I have a way to make money. I''ll send you information. You give me money, OK?"


    Fang Qi thought about it. It''s a good idea. It''s worth spending money when he meets an intelligence dealer, but it''s still not very cool: "old man, in short, you''re trying to pit my money. Tell me, how do you want to toss?"


    Wang Hongqi held his finger: "if it''s ordinary intelligence, it''s a general charge; Special intelligence will certainly be more noble; There is also the most exclusive intelligence. The price is even higher, maybe 100 million, maybe 10 billion. "


    "Sleeping trough! Why don''t you rob the bank? " Fang Qi said angrily, "how do I think your lion has opened his mouth."


    "Have you found that your level is different now, so obtaining information will naturally be higher; If you want to enjoy such service for a long time, you can buy VIP, so that I can provide you with information continuously. "


    Wang Hongqi looked at him with a smile, which made Fang Qi always feel that it was a big gray wolf cheating Little Red Riding Hood and tempting him to jump into the pit he had dug. However, Fang Qi thought that the information provided by the old man before was really helpful to himself.


    As the saying goes: know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle.


    After all, Yue Fang''s situation here is a little more complicated than his own. The relationship here is complicated. If one is not handled well, everything may be broken.


    Since Fang Qi had to pay, he didn''t want to doubt the old fox: "but how can you guarantee that the information you provided is correct? If you give me a wrong information, I''ll kill you?"


    Wang Hongqi took a squeaky sip of the wine: "young boy, since I tell you this, I''m sure to provide you with the correct information." Then he smiled mysteriously, "you are my gold master. I don''t want you to die halfway."


    Fang Qi was relieved, but he still didn''t understand, "if you want to say that you are a local snake in Yueshan County, I believe, but what can you do if you change to a larger place? Is it a little boastful? Can you tell me how you did it. When I pay you, you have to convince me that it''s safe for me to pay you. Or, well, you tell me. How did you get this information? I''ll give you money. " Then he took out a hundred yuan from his wallet and put it on the table.


    Wang Hongqi bared his teeth, picked up the 100 yuan and put it away: "OK, I''ll tell you, I''ll ask Bao to inquire."


    Fang Qi waited for a long time, but there was no following: "it''s gone?"


    "No!" Wang Hongqi pinched the peanuts and threw them into his mouth.


    "Sleeping trough, five words and 100 yuan. Do you think you are golden?" Fangqi blew up.


    Wang Hongqi still drinks and eats vegetables. "This is the price in metropolis. Don''t you know that the house prices are high here? If you are in Yueshan County, I can give you this information free of charge. But I''m not an immortal. I have to eat. "


    Fang Qi was stunned, but he couldn''t refute it. He said, "old man, you''re still powerful. I lost."


    Wang Hongqi put down his wine bowl and his eyes flashed with wisdom: "so, are you willing to use the ordinary price or buy a VIP price?"


    Fang Qi felt that he was drunk, the old man, but he was still a little worried, "old man, you won''t send this VIP card everywhere."


    Wang Hongqi shook his head, "of course not, because my information is relatively unique and a little expensive, so you enjoy the exclusive service. I assure you with my personality that you can rest assured. However, in order to avoid attracting other people''s attention, you are now like a big singer and a public figure. After signing the oral contract, we will have less contact. Usually, if you need any information, send it to me and I''ll give it back to you. " Then he took out a bank card: "first put a 100 million deposit in, and our oral contract will be established."


    Fang Qi stared: "old man, you''re a little cruel. Before you work, let me call you 100 million first. If you run away, where can I find you? "


    Wang Hongqi stopped paying attention to him and continued to drink and eat vegetables. He didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and took photos of his bank card. He transferred 100 million directly from e-bank. It''s a pain like cutting meat in my heart. It''s money, not toilet paper. It costs 100 million. I''m afraid I have to tear it for a while even if I tear it for fun.


    If he had not dealt with him before, Fang Qi would not believe that this guy could be trusted by himself, but he still understood the truth of "no doubt about employing people, no doubt about others". Take out a cigarette, light it, get up and go outside. As you go, you feel sick: the old coffin cost 100 million to meet, but the price is too high.


    Get into your own car and drive back. I don''t want to meet several traffic police at the intersection of Bada Hutong street to stop the car and test drunk driving. Fang Qi hurriedly ran his whole body Qi to lower the wine pressure. When his car slowly drove to the test point, the tester ticked the green light, which was regarded as a successful pass.


    After looking at the time, it''s only twelve o''clock from Liu''s house to Lao Ganzi''s house. I think I have to pick up Ge Zhaozhao tomorrow. I''d better hurry home.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Qigang came home, Wu Yan and Liu Puyu didn''t sleep, and Liu Puyu didn''t practice. Seeing him coming back, Wu Yan ran over with a toad''s eye: "brother black, did you go on a date?"


    Fang Qi can only Hei hei: "yes, it''s a date." When I think of the high cost of this date, I have to find a way to get it back from somewhere next time, or I''ll lose a lot.


    "Little black brother, who are you dating?" Wu Yan deliberately lengthened her voice and looked at Liu Puyu who was watching TV. Fang Qi was about to walk over, but he was stopped by this guy, lowered her voice and said, "be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist! To be honest, who did you date, Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling? "


    Fang Qi looked at Liu Puyu, "Yanyan, did you do it on purpose?"


    Wu Yan immediately made a serious appearance: "sister Yu and I are your big and small wives. You should always report when you date someone else. This is a normal procedure. How can we call it intentional?"


    Fang Qi was speechless. "It has nothing to do with those two guys. You can get out of the way." This guy held his chest up in front. It''s really two insurmountable mountains.

 Chapter 1527

    Wu Yan stared at him with a smile in her eyes for a few seconds and dodged: "OK, let you go today."


    Fang Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief. If the girl really wanted to find out, it was really hard to explain the old coffin. Of course he didn''t want to tell anyone about it, even if he was no closer to them. You know, Wang Hongqi is his trump card in complex interpersonal relationships. Of course, he can''t expose his goals too early.


    When she went to the sofa and sat down, Liu Puyu seemed to find that he was back. She smiled and said, "it''s back." In fact, when Fang Qi came in, she pricked up her ears and listened for a long time. It seemed that Fang Qi did have other things, but said that she had a tryst with other girls.


    "Fang Qi, I''ve practiced it. It seems that the mental skill you said does have a little effect. Now it can stimulate Qi. Although I''m a little weak, I''ve finally made progress." Then he reached out and asked Fangqi to feel her pulse.


    Her fingers are already feeling the pulse in her body. I suddenly remembered Liu Qiangsheng''s saying that Shi Zhan brought people to find Liu Puyu. He penetrated the true Qi into Liu Puyu''s body and swam away for two weeks. I didn''t find anything wrong. Let go of his hand and asked, "Pu Yu, Shi Zhan came to you again today. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Yan has been staring at them. At this time, she is not willing to make a light bulb. She grabs it and says, "brother Hei, if you don''t quickly look after sister Yu''s illness, your first wife will be robbed. Are you distressed?"


    Liu Puyu stared at her: "dead Yanyan, this is at home, you are full of nonsense!"


    Wu Yan stuck out her tongue: "I said very low, they can''t hear."


    "Nothing. Shi Zhan asked someone to help me with my diagnosis and treatment. The man is an expert in his family. It seems that his real Qi is very strong." Liu Puyu said, "he said that my constitution is called three hot poisons and seven cold poisons. Heat and cold hedge, resulting in a lot of loopholes in meridians and acupoints in my body. If you don''t repair the fracture, it won''t help to replenish qi. In the final analysis, I can''t practice anymore. I''m a loser. "


    Wu Yan said, "if you don''t practice, you don''t practice. There''s nothing wrong with being an ordinary person. Do you have to pursue the way of heaven? " Suddenly thought of an important question, turned his face and asked, "little black brother, are you also pursuing the way of heaven?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "of course, cultivation is not all for the pursuit of heaven. What''s so strange."


    Wu Yan''s expression was exaggerated: "isn''t sister Yu and I going to die? You pursue the way of heaven, and then even if you are 100 years old, how can we become two old ladies. No, you must cure sister Yu Yu''s disease. I also want to learn to practice. You can also cross the true Qi for me. " Put your palm in front of him.


    Fang Qi shrugged: "you really are. I''m talking to Pu Yu. Don''t make trouble." Asked Liu Puyu, "what does that man look like?"


    Wu Yan immediately took over, "I know that man has a donkey face, which is very scary. I really doubt that he is a donkey. He is so tall and thin. How can he be so ugly? He is not a person."


    "Oh? Looks like a donkey? " Fang Qi suddenly became interested. The Liu family installed surveillance. As long as you call out the surveillance video, you can see what kind of person it is. Thinking of this, Fang Qi could no longer sit still and got up and walked towards the outer protective barracks.


    As soon as he was about to enter, someone stopped him. Fang Qi entered the password and found the monitoring room to call out the video data for playback. Sure enough, as Wu Yan said, Shi Zhan and the guy with donkey face and Taoist robe came at more than 3 p.m. when they came, Liu Puyu was still practicing martial arts. They waited in the living room for more than ten minutes before Liu Puyu came out.


    Then, Fang Qi saw Shi Zhan introduce the donkey Taoist to Liu Puyu. The donkey Taoist looked very strange like a bamboo pole carrying a Taoist robe. Moreover, his pulse is also very strange. He uses a stethoscope instead of Fangqi''s fingers.


    The donkey Taoist listened for a while and talked to Shi Zhan. Then they left the Liu family for about an hour.


    From the surveillance video, I think this donkey Taoist is a liar. He doesn''t know traditional Chinese medicine at all, let alone pulse diagnosis. After watching the video, Fang Qi was lost in thought. It was impossible for Shi Zhan to invite a liar to diagnose and treat Liu Puyu. He himself is a man of power and a cultivator. How could he make such a low-level mistake.


    Back in the hall, Wu Yan asked, "have you found the problem?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "It''s late. Go to bed. I''m going to pick up a friend tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first."


    Liu Puyu took it lightly: "well, go to bed. We''ll go to bed after watching this program."


    Fang Qi got up early the next morning and went to give Liu Puyu another breath. He collected the Dharma potential and looked at the watch. It was still early, so he also practiced the mental method of Liu''s fire system. The Liu family''s fire mind method is really overbearing. Fang Qi has been sweating all over since he ran for several weeks. With the help of Liu Puyu''s fragrance, he broke through the bottleneck and entered the middle stage of the earth stage.


    It didn''t take much effort in the previous stages of the earth level, just because Fang Qi has enough real Qi and can enter the colorful cloud space to absorb Reiki supplement, so he can break through to the earth level all the way. However, after crossing the ground steps, I felt a little difficult.


    Liu Puyu seemed to feel Fang Qi''s breakthrough, because the breath of the whole room circled around Fang Qi, and the thin aura outside the room also squeezed in from the gap in the window. The air seemed to be evacuated all at once and only revolved around Fang Qi. Before long, I heard the muffled sound of "poof" on him. As soon as the air was loose, the cyclone circling around him also floated away in an instant. Fang Qi also felt that he had entered a higher level, but he didn''t open his eyes immediately, but let the high-speed rotating gas in his body continue to rotate until the gas stopped slowly, and he slowly spit out a turbid breath.


    Liu Puyu looked at him in surprise: "Fang Qi, have you been promoted again?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I''m already in the middle of the earth stage." I couldn''t help but look more at the beautiful scenery of the wet spring on the opposite side.


    "Ah!" At this time, Liu Puyu realized her embarrassment. She blushed and hurriedly covered her face and ran to the bathroom. Fang Qi laughs. This girl is really interesting. Others cover the naked position, but she wants to cover her face.


    At this time, Fang Qi received a text message from GE Zhaozhao: "you have entered the terminal building and the western suburb airport. Don''t forget."


    Fang Qi looked at the time. It took at least an hour from Yuezhou to the airport in the western suburbs. However, it took two hours to get there. He returned a text message to find clothes for Liu Puyu. He also took a shower and went to the restaurant for dinner.

 Chapter 1528

    At breakfast, he told Liu Qiangsheng that he was going to pick up a friend at the western suburb airport. Liu Qiangsheng didn''t say anything. It was probably Liu Puyu who told her that Fang Qi had been promoted to the middle of the earth level, including old man Liu, who was very shocked: "have you reached the middle of the earth level?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "it was upgraded this morning. I run the fire mental method of the Liu family. Your Liu family mental method is really overbearing."


    The old man and Liu Qiangsheng looked at each other. Liu Qiangsheng said strangely, "my father has been promoted to the ground level for nearly 20 years. How can you be so fast? Are you taking pills?"


    Fang Qi shook his head, "no, what''s the matter?"


    The old man was also confused. "Liu''s mental method is really overbearing, but it''s not easy to practice. We are completely trained by the spirit of heaven and earth, so this mental skill has the ability to surpass the level of a master. Moreover, you have to go to the earth level to use martial arts. So, you already know martial arts? "


    Fang Qi thought of taking a hole in his opponent''s chest with his fist, nodded and said, "yes, I''ve known it for a long time. This mental skill seems to have martial arts elements, which is also very simple. It''s just that the sun is too strong. I didn''t feel that hegemony also has weaknesses until the middle of my promotion. It''s the feeling that it will be exhausted after a punch. "


    The old man agreed: "it seems that you are very suitable for practicing our Liu family mental method, but you don''t know when you can find out the defects of this mental method."


    Fang Qi asked, "did anyone in your family practice to the heaven level?"


    Liu Qiangsheng: "of course, the great grandfather of our family is a master of heaven level, but he can''t escape the curse of this mental skill. It must be that only after a certain time can we see the disadvantages of this mental method. "


    The old man said, "Xiao Qi, we''ve been like this anyway. It''s not urgent. It''s not too late to fix it when you find out the disadvantages."


    As soon as Fang Qi got into the car, Wu Yan pulled Liu Puyu and ran over: "take us!" Whether he agrees or not, open the door and get in.


    Fang Qi shook his head and smiled bitterly. He knew that Wu Yan''s little 99 was a personal genius. Although she was usually crazy, this kind of thing was a threshold genius. However, it is inconvenient for me to say more. However, before the car went out, Liu Qiangsheng stopped it: "Pu Yu, Yan Yan, come down quickly. I''ll take you out today."


    Although Wu Yan was reluctant, she got out of the car with Liu Puyu and got into Liu Qiangsheng''s car. Liu Qiangsheng pretended to be serious and said, "pay attention to safety!"


    Fang Qi waved his two fingers together in front of his forehead to show that he knew.


    On the road, the Wizards breathed out. Yanyan was probably because Xiao Xiaoling kidnapped him, which triggered the sensitive nerves. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so sticky.


    Soon the car drove onto the outer ring expressway and went along the expressway to the western suburb airport. The western suburb airport is located in the same direction as the secret base, but it is not the same way. Forty two minutes later, the jeep finally drove to the western suburb airport, and many planes could be seen taking off and landing from a distance.


    Fang Qi looked at his watch. It was almost time, so he got off and entered the pick-up building to wait. Before long, a pleasant female voice sounded in the hall: "flight 1175 is about to land. Please get ready for the pick-up." Repeated several times.


    There was a commotion in the hall, and many passengers stood up and looked out. Fang Qi didn''t get up. He was patted behind him. Turning around, he saw a girl like a student smiling apologetically: "I''m sorry, I accidentally met you when I first backpacked."


    Fang Qi responded with a smile: "it''s all right." But the next moment he and the girl were stunned and said almost at the same time, "are you Fangqi?"¡° Are you... Cuiyu? "


    Fangqi stood up. "Why are you here?"


    Wu Cuiyu held the chair in her hand and smiled: "coincidentally, what are you doing here? Are you also picking up people?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I''ll pick up a friend. How about you?"


    Wu Cuiyu: "just like you," then looked around Fang Qi, "are you picking up Miao Miao?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, GE Zhaozhao, the boss of the original company."


    "Ha," Wu Cuiyu clapped her hands and smiled, "it''s such a coincidence that I''ve come to pick her up, too."


    Fang Qi scratched his head. "Didn''t you go to school in Yuezhou College of traditional Chinese medicine? Relatives here? "


    Wu Cuiyu smiled, "yes, I have finished my study and applied for the medicine department of the College of Biochemistry, but I have to pick up another person. I''m afraid you can''t think of it."


    Fang Qi''s chin was about to fall off: "no, you also applied for the College of biochemistry? Me too. Who else are you going to pick up? "


    Wu Cuiyu smiled mysteriously, "keep it a secret. You''ll know when you meet. You''ll be surprised."


    Fang Qi guessed: "your grandfather or your father?"


    Wu Cuiyu put her finger on her mouth. "Ha ha, you guessed wrong. I won''t say it now. It must be a surprise for you."


    The hall broadcast again and sent out a pleasant female voice: "flight 1175 has landed. Please get ready."


    People rushed towards the exit of the passage. Wu Cuiyu waved her head and said, "let''s go too."


    They bypassed the long seat. At this time, Fang Qicai found that the original small and exquisite girl had grown a lot taller, especially the slim and graceful, which was really like a vibrant flower in the Miao mountain.


    After taking a few steps, Wu Cuiyu turned her face and found Fang Qi staring at her with a blush on her face: "why do you look at me like that?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "you are my younger martial sister. Of course I want to see you. I''m the eldest martial brother."


    If it comes to the relationship between the two, it''s really the relationship between martial brothers and sisters. After all, Fang Qi learned Wu family Kung Fu from Grandpa Wu Cuiyu.


    "Go!" Although Wu Cuiyu was thin angry, she was not angry. "Who cares about your senior brother? You look like brother monkey. Oh, by the way, my grandfather also said that your boy has no conscience. He didn''t call him after walking for so long. "


    Fang Qi scratched his head awkwardly. "Then you come here to study. It''s just right for your grandfather to play. I''ll play with him."


    Wu Cuiyu glanced at the people who came out of the exit. Fang Qi couldn''t help looking over there. Ge Zhaozhao was tall, but although there were many people, he didn''t see her shadow.


    "Hey, let me ask you something." Wu Cuiyu saw that the person she picked up didn''t come, so she turned her head and asked Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Cuiyu''s big eyes wandered around Fang Qi''s face, but she said something irrelevant: "forget it, let her ask herself."


    Fang Qi was confused by her and wondered, "it doesn''t seem to be your character. I remember you were angry. What do you say and never hide it? What''s the matter?"


    Wu Cuiyu raised her jaw at the entrance of the passage: "people are coming."


    At this time, the first group had picked up the plane and left, and the second group entered the channel. Fang Qi saw Ge Zhaozhao''s tall figure at a glance. He was about to raise his hand and shout, but he saw the people around her. He was stunned for a moment: "why did she come?"

 Chapter 1529

    Wu Cuiyu didn''t see his stunned expression and said, "are you surprised?" Perhaps what she wanted to express was the meaning of surprise, but Fang Qi sounded a little funny. She saw that the woman around Ge Zhaozhao was Zhang Li.


    Wu Cuiyu waved to them, "Lizi, sister Zhaozhao!" He rushed over.


    Fang Qi also walked over, but I don''t know what happened. His steps were a little slow. In fact, there was not much complexity between him and Zhang Li. At the beginning, he couldn''t bear the psychological gap, so he tried to pursue her, but it backfired. Zhang Li must be the same as him. They didn''t get along well. How to deal with the relationship between them, Zhang Li escaped and went to the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Unexpectedly, she became a classmate with Wu Cuiyu. The world is so big, but so small.


    Fang Qi came forward: "sister Zhao, Lizi!"


    Zhang Li has become a deputy. She is no longer the woman who only wants to be a little nurse. Now she is even more mature than Wu Cuiyu. Obviously, she didn''t know that Fang Qi came to pick her up. She was a little stunned and smiled: "sister Zhaozhao said someone picked her up. I thought it was Cuiyu. It was you."


    Both of them were a little embarrassed. Although Ge Zhaozhao hadn''t seen Fang Qi for a long time, she was still very clear about the matter between Fang Qi and Zhang Li. Seeing that they said hello, she didn''t know how to go on, so she joked: "Fang Qi, you''re the landlord now. You want to make the best of the friendship of the landlord. How can you stand foolishly and don''t welcome us?"


    Fang Qi quickly took their suitcases. "No, of course you''re welcome." Asked Wu Cuiyu, "how did you get here?"


    Wu Cuiyu said, "of course I came by subway. What else can I do?"


    Fang Qi: "well, I drove here. Let''s get on the bus together."


    Zhang Li asked, "Fang Qi, don''t you say what training camp you were as an instructor?"


    Fang Qihe: "I graduated early. Well, I''m on a mission now. But the task is a little special. Let''s talk about it in the car. "


    Out of the pick-up building, came to the car, opened the trunk, put the trunk in, and several people got on the bus. Ge Zhaozhao sat in the co driver''s seat and tapped the glass with his fingers: "Fang Qi, it seems that you are an official. This is a bulletproof car."


    Fang Qi took a bottle of water from the car fridge. "It''s life-saving. You should be careful in my car. You may lose your life when you''re young."


    Wu Cuiyu was curious: "are you robbing a bank? It''s so dangerous."


    Zhang Li obviously knows something: "it seems to be a secret organization. I asked my aunt when I went back."


    Fang Qi drove back to the airport expressway and asked Zhang Li, "Lizi, you and Cuiyu are classmates now. Have you applied for the College of biochemistry?"


    Zhang Li made a sound, and Wu Cuiyu knocked on the back of his chair: "are you surprised? You haven''t answered me yet. "


    The girl really doesn''t open any pot. Fang Qi glanced at her from the rearview mirror: "Cuiyu, don''t make trouble. Where do you live?"


    Wu Cuiyu smiled nervously: "you are the landlord. Of course you live in your house. You just said I am your younger martial sister, and Zhang Li is your old... Er ha, old friend, still from the same village. Sister Zhaozhao doesn''t have to say. I want you to bleed."


    Fang Qi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "you probably only know one, but you don''t know the other. In fact, I''m just someone else''s bodyguard. I don''t even have a kennel. However, it''s no problem to arrange your accommodation. "


    If such a large group of people are taken to the Liu family, they must blow up the temple. Besides, it''s not appropriate. Fang Qi operated on the LCD screen in front of the bridge and booked a suite at the front door. A soft female voice came from the horn: "you have made a reservation!"


    Ge Zhaozhao asked, "what hotel did you book? You don''t really have a place to live, do you? "


    Fang Qi said, "I really don''t have a place to live. I live at the employer''s house. I''ve asked the officer for leave. I''m just taking you guys to have a good time." Said: "sister Zhaozhao, I prepared the prescription and handed it to Zhang pangzi yesterday. I have time to show you the pharmaceutical factory. If you think it''s appropriate, come here."


    Wu Cuiyu asked, "sister Zhaozhao, come here, too?"


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t make it clear: "I just came to have a look, visited it, and made a decision after watching it. The health care products factory over there has good benefits, but the pattern is a little smaller. And my ambition is not to sell health products. I also want to make some achievements in the research of traditional Chinese medicine. But, Fangqi, you really hit me. Maybe I can''t surpass you forever. "


    Zhang Li said, "sister Zhao, there are no mountains that can''t be climbed, and Fang Qi didn''t succeed in one or two days. If you say so, Cuiyu and I will never compare with you. Look at you, you are young and beautiful, and you are still a doctor of double subjects. "


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled and shook his head gently: "it''s not as beautiful as you think." She smiled so lightly, as if to her point, it was no longer what she wanted. Perhaps only when we climb to a new height will we feel that the world is different again.


    The two girls whispered and laughed in the back. Everything came so suddenly that Fang Qi was a little overwhelmed. As Cuiyu said, "are you surprised?"? From the heart, Fang Qi was really surprised, but he couldn''t tell whether it was surprise or surprise. He never thought that Cuiyu and Zhang Li became best friends, and they also applied for the College of Biochemistry where he was.


    Ge Zhaozhao said something about the health care products company. All the health care products produced are pure green products and do not contain any chemical components. Therefore, the market has been good and the benefits are rising. At that time, Fang Qi gave up the company''s operation and dividend rights and transferred them all to his sister''s name.


    In Ge Zhaozhao''s words, Fang Mei is already a little rich woman with billions of dollars, richer than her. This is not surprising, because the formulas developed by Fangqi have patent fees, and the money alone is valuable.


    When the car drove to Qianmen Hotel, someone helped them park the car, led them to get the room card and sent the suitcase to the room. Fang Qi looked at his wristwatch: "it''s almost noon. Let''s not go anywhere. First have a meal in the hotel, then have a rest, and take you around this area in the evening."


    The four people went down to the restaurant, asked for a window seat and ordered some dishes for dinner. During the meal, Cuiyu kept watching Fang Qi smile. The smile hurt her liver: "what are you laughing at when you don''t eat honestly?"


    Wu Cuiyu: "no, I think it''s strange. You seem to have changed after such a long time. I still remember grandpa waiting for you in Yuezhou. My grandpa is so angry that you don''t come. Later, when I met my grandfather, he said, "you spend money like running water. You brought him so much wine at once. You''re a black sheep."


    Fang Qi also smiled: "the old man is an old monster and can''t be understood with common sense."

 Chapter 1530

    Wu Cuiyu stabbed Zhang Li: "you two haven''t seen each other for so long. You don''t talk anymore."


    Zhang Li glanced at her. "You''re a nag. You''re all alone in what sister Zhaozhao and I said. All right, you go on."


    Ge Zhaozhao looked at the guests coming and going in the restaurant: "metropolis is different. There are so many meals. Zhang Li, Cui Yu, you two will accompany me to visit the medicine factory tomorrow. I''ll play with you the day after tomorrow. "


    Wu Cuiyu raised her small fist: "no problem. In fact, I''ve come to play before. I don''t think it''s much fun. There are many people."


    Zhang Li pinched her: "dead man, you came to play. Why didn''t you tell me? Tell me where it''s fun."


    Wu Cuiyu broke her fingers and introduced to her where there were characteristics and interesting places. Fang Qi was surprised: "I''ll go. I''m not familiar with you. Although I''ve been here for so long, I really don''t know where there are interesting and delicious food. You can be our guide. You can play with us. "


    Ge Zhaozhao stabbed Fang Qi: "look, do you know that man?"


    Fang Qi raised his face and looked over there. He saw a man quickly twist his face and quickly integrate into the crowd, shaking his head: "I don''t know." However, he still raised his vigilance and stood up: "you eat first. I''ll see what''s going on." Run in the direction of the man''s disappearance.


    When he got to the corridor, he saw that the man had turned the corridor. Fang Qi accelerated his steps to catch up, but the corridor was connected with another corridor, and there were up and down stairs. The man disappeared.


    Fang Qi turned and walked back. As soon as he turned the corner, someone hit him with a fist. Too close, Fang Qi instinctively used the unique skill of the Wu family to avoid the punch, and then the man was a serial leg. Fang Qi made a snake step back, twisted and bounced back for a few steps, stopped, and burst out the initial strength of the Xuan level.


    The man was obviously a late level of the Yellow level. At first sight, Fang Qi was a master of the Xuan level. He was stunned: "you are a master of the early stage of the Xuan level!" However, he was even more surprised at Fang Qi''s evasive Kung Fu. It was a surprise sneak attack. Unexpectedly, he failed to succeed. He couldn''t hit it. He thought the second attack was better than going to heaven.


    Fang Qi made an offensive and defensive posture with both hands and said coldly, "who are you and why are you sneaking at me?"


    The man is not very old, but he is only in his twenties, but at his age, he is already in the late yellow stage, and the level is quite shocking. And it can be seen that he did not rely on pills to improve his strength. You know, it is hundreds of times more difficult to improve the level of external skill than that of internal skill.


    "Hehe, sneak attack? There is never the word sneak attack in my dictionary. How are you with Wu Cuiyu? Who are you? " The man frowned, as if the other party was very angry with Wu Cuiyu.


    "Ah? Do you know Wu Cuiyu? " Fang Qi can''t force it. What''s the matter? If it''s Wu Cuiyu''s acquaintance, why don''t you come forward to meet him, but lead him to a fight?


    "Cuiyu and I are classmates. Of course we know each other. Who are you and why did you bring her here and make out with her? " The man was obviously very dissatisfied with the intimacy of Qi and Wu Cuiyu.


    Fang Qi restrained his breath. Anyway, this guy may be jealous. Maybe he was very angry when he saw him with Cuiyu. It''s necessary to explain so as not to deepen the misunderstanding. He said, "since you are classmates, come and have dinner together. Why hide in this place and fight with me? Are you afraid to see her? "


    The man also closed the offensive and said proudly, "I''m Gao cangjian, a member of Jingxi Gao''s family, and I''m a classmate when I was a child with Wu Cuiyu. I found out from the airport that you are different. You have been here all the time. If you don''t want to be beaten, I advise you to leave early and don''t get involved. "


    Originally, Fang Qi thought that the guy who claimed to be Gao cangjian was Wu Cuiyu''s friend, but now he was wrong. Wu Cuiyu is a Miao girl, far away in Yuezhou. Hearing Gao cangjian say this, it seems that the Gao family is also a big family. How did he know Wu Cuiyu again?


    He was stunned to see him put forward the spectrum of the eldest son of the big family, but how about the Gao family, but he didn''t catch a cold at all. Obviously, he was a lower level than himself, and he didn''t know where this guy''s sense of excellence came from. You''re welcome: "Gao family? Oh, I''ve never heard of it. Hey, I said, are you afraid to see her and hide here to trouble me? What do you mean? "


    As soon as Takakura waved his hand, two men appeared around him. They shook their shoulders and both exuded the strength level of the early stage of xuanjie at the same time. Takakura Jian Ao said slowly, "come on, what are you doing and why do you know Cuiyu?"


    Fang Qi smiled coldly: "two mysterious steps, ox fork, do you want to win more than less. I''ll talk to Cuiyu later and say that Gao cangjian can''t beat me. However, he also brought two thugs at the beginning of the xuanjie stage. What kind of reaction do you think she will have? "


    Gao cangjian''s face changed color and seemed to feel wrong. As soon as he waved his hand, the two thugs retreated back to the room. He said, "it seems that you are as hateful as that bitch Zhang Li. You all want to dismantle my platform. To tell you the truth, it is natural for me to pursue Cuiyu. Our two families are good. And he is a childhood friend. I advise you not to meddle in it. "


    Fang Qi suddenly realized that this guy didn''t dare to see Wu Cuiyu because he was afraid of Zhang Li. But when I think about what he means by saying that the Gao and Wu families have a good family background, the Gao family in West Beijing must be in the west of the city, and Wu Cuiyu is in miaojiang. How can he be a childhood sweetheart with his family?


    "I haven''t figured out what you mean. You said Wu Cuiyu and you were childhood friends? But as far as I know, her family is from Yuezhou. Does it have anything to do with your Jingxi Gao family? " Fang Qi didn''t understand.


    Gao cangjian looked at him like an idiot with disdain on his face: "are you from Yuezhou? No wonder people from small places have no vision. The Wu family is also in West Beijing. Don''t you know? Cuiyu later lived in her second grandpa''s house because of a serious illness. "


    Fang Qi turned and left, "well, I''ll ask her what''s going on." Unexpectedly, Gao cangjian grabbed his wrist. The boy''s hand was like pliers, but it was very powerful. Since he was more energetic, Fang Qi naturally wouldn''t be afraid of him. He also shook it with his true Qi.


    For a time, neither of the two men disagreed with each other and stood against each other. Gao cangjian tried his best, but he couldn''t crush Fang Qi''s wrist. Instead, he still had spare strength. He was a little nervous, but his competitive arrogance made him unwilling to admit defeat. He took out a pill from his pocket and threw it into his mouth.


    This is a face-to-face blood supplement cheating. I can''t play like this. Fang Qi stretched out his right hand and suddenly took off his hand. At the same time, his left hand made a golden silk take off. The sound of "bang" was muffled. They both took several steps back at the same time. Fang Qi didn''t wait for him to react and turned back.

 Chapter 1531

    Gao cangjian knew that he was not someone else''s opponent, so he had to watch Fang Qi walk away. But when Fang Qi disappeared around the corner, he found that the Dali pill he had to take was gone. He was very upset, but there was no way for him.


    Fang Qi returned to several people. Ge Zhaozhao and them had finished eating and were sitting and chatting. Seeing Fang Qi coming back, he hurriedly asked who it was. Fang Qi asked Wu Cuiyu, "Cuiyu, who is Gao cangjian?"


    Cuiyu was stunned, and her face became gloomy. Before she spoke, Zhang Li grabbed the head: "was that man Gao cangjian just now? Where, I''ll scold him! " When he got up to get out of his seat, Fang Qi hurriedly said, "Zhang Li, don''t be impulsive. What''s going on, Cuiyu? Explain to me why this guy is pestering. He had a fight with me just now. "


    Cuiyu sighed: "in fact, the relationship between our two families was really good. Later, our Wu family moved away. The Gao family in Jingxi is still in the west mountain. Gao cangjian inquired from my grandfather. I went to miaojiang and followed. To tell you the truth, I was afraid to meet him several times before I got acquainted with my family, but he pushed his luck and insisted on marrying me. Zhang Li was scolded and left. Finally, Zhang Li stood in my way and scolded me once. Later, he didn''t come. Unexpectedly, he knew when we came. "


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "he has been following here from the airport. What do you say now?"


    Zhang Li is eager to try: "when we were afraid of him, I''ll scold him for being bloody and shameless."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "Zhang Li, he is a top strength expert in the later stage of the Yellow stage. You''d better not annoy him. If you really annoy him, he..."


    Zhang Li was not afraid: "then did he dare to hit me?"


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "Zhang Li, don''t be impulsive. Rabbits eat people when they are anxious." Asked Wu Cuiyu, "if you don''t like him, just refuse him face to face. He doesn''t dare to mess around in front of us. And Fangqi. "


    As soon as Fang Qi looked up, he saw that Gao cangjian was walking towards this side, followed by his two bodyguards. They came to cangyu, "come with me." He took a bunch of flowers from the bodyguard and held them in front of Wu Cuiyu: "Cuiyu, let''s meet again."


    Before Wu Cuiyu spoke, Zhang Li was really ferocious. She grabbed the bouquet and sniffed it under her nose: "well, the flowers are good and fragrant." He gave it to Fang Qi, "here you are." Fang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. Gao cangjian didn''t know how to do it.


    Seeing that all these people looked at him, Takakura was afraid he didn''t feel very good. He said to the two bodyguards behind him, "go down first." The two men turned and left. Gao cangjian looked around. There was a row of train seats against the window, and not far away were fixed iron chairs. He stepped forward and grabbed the iron chairs with his hands and broke them. The three iron chairs broke. Gao cangjian dragged the iron chairs and sat down against them.


    With such a hand, it was enough to scare the surrounding diners to run far away. But Wu Cuiyu treated me coldly: "Gao cangjian, I told you earlier that it''s impossible for us. I hope you don''t bother me."


    Gao cangjian was not discouraged or angry, but sat at the table: "Cuiyu, I know you don''t like me, but you have to give me a chance. Our two families are family friends. Your grandfather and my grandfather''s grandparents and parents are very good. We have been growing up since childhood. I just want you to give me a chance to show. "


    Zhang Li said contemptuously: "Gao cangjian, you don''t have a chance. Fang Qi came to confess to Cuiyu today. At the beginning of today, Cuiyu is Fang Qi''s girlfriend. What chance do you have? I advise you to retreat as soon as possible."


    I''ll go. This guy is still in such a hole. This is the rhythm to transfer the disaster to Fang Qi. However, although Fang Qi wears another hat, he has never been afraid of this guy. Besides, now look at this guy''s relentless pursuit and say that Wu Cuiyu is Fang Qi''s girlfriend, which is the most direct way to break Gao cangjian''s pursuit of mind.


    Wu Cuiyu glanced at Fang Qi as if to say: nerd, you don''t seize the opportunity and scare Gao cangjian away!


    At the beginning, Fang Qi didn''t turn his head. Seeing Cuiyu''s pleading eyes, he stretched out his hand and held her little hand: "Cuiyu, I only said half in the car just now. Now I officially confess to you and be my girlfriend." Pass her the bouquet of flowers again.


    Wu Cuiyu happily took the flowers. "OK, I accept it."


    Looking at Gao cangjian''s face, it turned pig liver color. His two fists were tightly clenched together, his chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes stared at Fang Qi: "OK! OK! OK! You wait for me! " He got up and walked away angrily.


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled at Zhang Li: "Zhang Li, OK, that''s a good idea."


    Wu Cuiyu withdrew her hand, stuffed the flowers in her hand into Zhang Li, and turned Fang Qi''s eyes. Fang Qi was depressed and confused: "Cuiyu, I took the risk of being beaten and rescued you. You turned my eyes?"


    Cuiyu said reluctantly, "if you showed it earlier, he wouldn''t bother us again."


    Ge Zhaozhao said with a smile, "Cuiyu, Fang Qi really helps you. Fang Qi has a girlfriend, you know?"


    Zhang Li threw the bunch of flowers onto Fang Qi again and got up and said, "Cuiyu, let''s go, sister Zhaozhao. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest." The three got up and walked back. Fang Qi was embarrassed. It is estimated that they all knew why Zhang Li fell on him.


    Fang Qi had to follow them back to the guest room to rest. He booked two rooms with a big bed inside and a small living room outside. When Zhang Li and Cuiyu entered the bedroom, Ge Zhao closed the door, poured a cup and sat opposite Fang Qi: "why didn''t you see Miao Miao?"


    Fang Qi said, "Miao Miao is in seclusion. I''m afraid he can''t get out for a while and a half. I''m the only one to play with you." Looking back at the closed door, "I don''t know that Wu Cuiyu''s house was in the west of Beijing. The girl hid it very well."


    Ge Zhaozhao also said, "I just heard that. It seems that she is also familiar with you and Miao Miao. What''s your relationship?"


    Fang Qi told her that he and Miao Miao had mistakenly entered Miao Town. "Speaking, I''m her senior brother. If her grandfather hadn''t taught us a set of Wu''s unique skills, I don''t know how many times I''d died."


    Ge Zhaozhao winked again: "what''s the matter with Zhang Li? It seems that she is still very angry with you."


    Fang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile. "She refused me at the beginning. I can''t blame you."


    Ge Zhaozhao stood up. "I don''t understand your mess. Just rest on the sofa and I''ll go to bed." Got up and went into the room to rest.


    Fang Qi fell on the sofa, but he thought about the performance of the three people just now. What GE Zhaozhao said is really right. It''s really messy. Apart from Wu Cuiyu, it has nothing to do with GE Zhaozhao and Zhang Li.

 Chapter 1532

    Although the love between GE Zhaozhao and her brother is greater than that between men and women, Fang Qi really had the idea of conquering her. However, although Ge Zhaozhao''s family did not formally refuse, he had nothing to do and no loopholes to drill.


    What kind of source is Gao cangjian? Fang Qi wants to ask carefully when Cuiyu wakes up. Since the two families are good in the world, the relationship must be different. It''s better to find out what Wu Cuiyu thinks in her heart and come up with countermeasures. Otherwise, if it''s really stiff, I''m afraid it''s not good-looking for both families.


    Thinking of this, he slowly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. In fact, he doesn''t have to sleep at all. He can enter the colorful space for cultivation anytime and anywhere, and he won''t have to sit down and meditate for a good rest.


    When he was absorbing the aura in the colorful space and circulating it on his body, he felt that a shadow ran to the water dispenser to pick up the water and sat down opposite him. Wu Cuiyu drank a few salivas and looked at Fang Qi''s sleeping position. She didn''t know what was on her mind.


    Although Fang Qi is a fake sleep, the eye of divine consciousness can still see clearly. What does the heart say about this little girl? What does it mean to go to bed and come to see him? Don''t open your eyes, continue to pretend to sleep, want to see what this girl is going to do.


    Cuiyu stared at Fang Qi in a daze and said nothing, as if she was afraid to wake him up. She sat still for nearly half an hour without any action, and didn''t realize that Fang Qi had slowly opened his eyes and looked at her.


    When she suddenly found that Fang Qi opened her eyes, red clouds suddenly rose on her face. She held up the cup in her hand and said, "I, I''m here to drink water. Well, thank you for helping me just now. I, I''m going in to sleep. You sleep. "


    Fangqi got up and took her hand: "don''t go, I have something to ask you."


    As if she had been scalded, Cuiyu quickly shook off his hand, looked at the door with her eyes to herself, and said in a low voice: "you let go!"


    Fang Qi let go: "I just want to ask, isn''t your family in Miao Town? Why is there a home here? What''s the matter with Gao cangjian, and what kind of family is the Gao family in Jingxi. " Cuiyu''s face was a little calm, so she had to come back and sit down again. "Then sit down honestly. I heard Zhang Li say that your boy is very dishonest."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly, but he didn''t make an excuse. He just didn''t expect Zhang Li to tell Wu Cuiyu what happened between them. In terms of what Cuiyu said yesterday, it was called "difficult or embarrassing".


    Wu Cuiyu is a very neat girl. She never likes to drag water. Fang Qi and Miao Miao went to her house to deal with her. Without concealing it, they simply told him about Wu Gao''s family.


    The situation of the Gao family in West Beijing is very similar to that of the Wu family. They used to be entertainers under the daqianmen overpass. The Gao family relies on their ancestral iron hand skills to perform; The Wu family depends on measuring characters to see each other. Both belong to lower class families. At that time, countless poor people were raised under the overpass. The Gao and Wu families have always lived in Xishan, which can be regarded as family friends of the grandparents and fathers.


    Cuiyu was weak and sick when she was a child, and she often encountered evil spirits. Later, I met an expert. The expert gave an idea that there is a custom of raising Gu in Miao land. The Wu family took Cuiyu to Miao land to raise a Gu insect, transfer the evil disease to Gu insect, and forge the body with herbal medicine, which may be solved.


    Grandpa took Wu Cuiyu to Miao Town. In his early years, Grandpa Wu saved a Miao man. According to the expert, he recognized the Miao man as his father and lived in Miao Town for many years. Indeed, as the expert said, after herbal forging and Gu cultivation, Cuiyu''s illness greatly reduces the probability of getting sick. But grandpa Wu became blindfolded because he raised Gu. At that time, Fang Qi and Miao Miao happened to enter the Miao land by mistake, and their wonderful hands cured grandpa Wu''s blindness.


    Grandpa Wu used Li to teach Fang Qi and Miao Wu''s unique skills. Later, Cuiyu went to the College of traditional Chinese medicine and got to know Zhang Li, and became her best friend.


    She was really familiar with Takakura before she was ten years old, but she never met again for a few years. Soon the Wu family moved to live at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain, and the two families were alienated. However, Gao cangjian never forgot his feelings when he was young. After returning from studying abroad, he inquired everywhere about Wu Cuiyu''s whereabouts. In order to renew the front edge with Wu Cuiyu, he specially went to live outside Yuezhou College for several months and went to meet Wu Cuiyu every day.


    Wu Cuiyu has changed over time. Where will she have any feelings for the old hair that will suddenly pop up? She refused without thinking about it. But Gao cangjian didn''t give up. She beat and pestered every day. Zhang Li stood in her way and scolded her once. Gao cangjian hates Zhang Li to the bone, but Zhang Li is Wu Cuiyu''s best friend, and he can''t do anything about Zhang Li.


    It happened that the College of Biochemistry separated from the University of science and technology was expanding its enrollment. They applied for the examination together. Unexpectedly, they were admitted in one fell swoop. Wu Cuiyu came back first and arranged to go to the biochemical college in Weijin just waiting for the beginning of school. Zhang Li also happened to go to the county to see Fang Mei, Fang Qi''s sister. As soon as she said it, she knew that GE Zhaozhao was going to Yanjing, and they just boarded the plane together.


    But neither Wu Cuiyu nor Zhang Li expected that Fang Qi was the one who went to pick up Ge Zhaozhao. Originally, he thought Fang Qi was still in the training camp, so he had a chance encounter in the airport terminal.


    When Fang Qi heard this, he joked, "younger martial sister, if you really don''t like Takakura, I''ll cover you. What Tieshou Gao and what Jingxi Gao are floating clouds. "


    Cuiyu didn''t buy it, but disdainfully cut her voice: "don''t pretend to be big with me, you''re only one year older than me. But you''d better not mess with the Gao family. Why do we mess with them. I also know your skills. At the beginning, my grandfather said that how much you can play depends on who you compare with. "


    Fang Qi smiled and didn''t defend, but joked: "it doesn''t matter. You''re my junior sister. Even if I kill someone, I won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    Cuiyu glared fiercely, "don''t be slippery with me. If I hadn''t heard Zhang Li talk about you, I''m afraid I''d be cheated by you. Hey, where''s Miao Miao? Where did you hide her? By the way, you said we were a college with you, and you were admitted to the College of biochemistry? "


    Fang Qi shook his head. "No, I was originally from the University of science and technology. It is also planned to study in the College of biochemistry. Miao Miao and I will go. In addition, the two employers I want to protect are also students of the College of biochemistry. "


    Cuiyu asked with a smile, "don''t tell me it''s two beautiful women."


    Fang Qi was slow, but it was impossible to hide it. He answered honestly, "yes, it''s the eldest lady of our two captain''s family. One of us was shot and the other was kidnapped. So the captain sent us to protect the daughter. The situation here is very complicated. You should also be careful. "


    Cuiyu was about to speak. As soon as the door rang, she immediately shut up and waved to Zhang Li, "come here quickly."

 Chapter 1533

    Bleary eyed, Zhang Li also went to pick up a glass of water to drink: "what are you doing? The food at noon tastes a little heavy." Sitting beside Wu Cuiyu with water, "what are you talking about? Why don''t you say it."


    Wu Cuiyu said, "Fang Qi and Miao Miao are also going to Weijin to study. Now they have become classmates."


    Fang Qi explained: "it''s an alumni. Miao Miao and I are one year older than you."


    Zhang Li didn''t seem to hear it. She leaned against Wu Cuiyu. "I''m so tired. What are you talking about?"


    Wu Cuiyu winked at Fang Qi. "Zhang Li is coming for you. Don''t you mean anything?"


    Zhang Li immediately sat up like a needle and pinched Wu Cuiyu: "dead Nizi, what nonsense? Who''s coming at him." But his face turned red, and his eyes quickly flashed over Fang Qi. "Don''t get me wrong. I think you and Miao Miao are very good. She sticks to you so much, and you like her, very good."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly, didn''t shake his head, didn''t say anything, but said, "forget it, the past is over, don''t mention the old, let''s start over."


    Wu Cuiyu immediately laughed and said, "do you hear me, Zhang Li, he wants to start over with you and accept his confession."


    Zhang Li pinched her together: "dead girl, I just confessed to you in the restaurant. What do you think I am!" The two were pinching together on the sofa.


    Fang Qi''s cell phone rang. When he picked it up, he saw that it was Zhang pangzi. He picked it up and went to the window to answer. Zhang pangzi said over there, "boss, I have arranged for someone to produce the formula you sent. However, how to do the sales channel? Do you still wholesale according to my original seller? "


    Fang Qi said, "OK, you''d better wholesale it according to your original channels. However, the price should be higher. "


    Zhang pangzi said: "we have done market research, and immediately send the positioning and market research data to you. If it is feasible, do so."


    Fang Qi thought it was a coincidence that sister Zhaozhao came. She is the best at listing and sales. Let her have a look later. Hang up the phone and wait for the data sent by Zhang pangzi. Just before returning to the sofa, GE Zhaozhao yawned and came out of it. While walking, he complained: "you are so noisy. You get up after sleeping for a while."


    Fang Qi waved: "sister Zhaozhao, come here. Zhang pangzi has produced finished products. Look at the data. I don''t know much about this. Check it out." Pop up the data sent by Zhang pangzi in the mobile phone and hand it to her. Ge Zhaozhao took over the mobile phone and looked through it: "this Zhang pangzi did it very carefully, but the price is really a little high. Any rivals? "


    Fang Qi dialed Zhang pangzi''s mobile phone: "pangzi, is there any drug in the market that is the same as ours?"


    Zhang pangzi said: "of course, the Yao family makes medicine. His medicine is very expensive. However, the Yao family is a family of alchemy medicine after all. Their medicine really sells well. The price I set is based on the Yao family''s medicine."


    Fang Qi put down the phone and briefly talked about the Yao family. Ge Zhaozhao frowned: "the Yao family is an elixir family. Isn''t that going to offend his family?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "We do business separately. It can''t be said that if the Yao family does this business, they won''t allow others to do it. This is fair competition and has nothing to do with offending."


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t say anything. Fang Qi said, "let''s do it first and solve it as appropriate later." First sent a message to Zhang pangzi to let him do it as he can.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Fang Qi said to Wu Cuiyu, "come on, you take us to play."


    After leaving the hotel, the four strolled along Qianmen Street. Fang Qi and Zhang Li had never been to such a prosperous place. Ge Zhaozhao had been to Yanjing, but he had not been there for as long as Wu Cuiyu. Therefore, the pedestrian was very excited as they walked and watched.


    Cuiyu said, "let''s go to Xiushui Street. The clothes there are cheap. We can buy some clothes." Look at Fang Qi, "it''s just that you can buy two." Fang Qi is not interested in buying clothes at all. Liu Puyu bought the clothes for him when he came. However, what else can girls do besides shopping.


    At the subway station not far away, take the subway and go to Xiushui Street. Sure enough, there are more people here. There are rows of shops. They casually enter a large shopping mall. The three of them go in and choose the clothes here. The clothes here are really beautiful. The three girls choose the clothes, go out and change clothes, look left and right in the mirror, and ask Fang Qi if she looks good.


    Ge Zhaozhao came over and said, "buy some, too." Pick up some clothes and try them on Fang Qi. Fang Qi goes in and changes clothes. When he comes out, he looks in the mirror and thinks it''s OK, but he doesn''t see Ge Zhaozhao and them. He looks around for a while. The waiter says they went to the bathroom and come back later.


    Fang Qi didn''t care. He opened the door and went in. Unexpectedly, Cuiyu was changing his clothes. Just about to scream, he suddenly covered his mouth. His eyes stared at Fang Qi like a murderer and whispered, "get out!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t see anything." Fang Qi hurriedly withdrew. Although it was only a few seconds and Cuiyu was still wearing underwear, Fang Qi still looked all over his eyes and couldn''t help smiling. The little girl''s figure really didn''t say.


    When I came out, I found that I was in the wrong place. Obviously, I was on the men''s side. Just now I asked Ge Zhaozhao. They came to the women''s fitting room. Fortunately, the waiter''s eldest sister was busy soliciting guests and didn''t pay attention to his embarrassment.


    Fang Qi went into the men''s fitting room to change his clothes. When he came out, he saw Cuiyu coming out. This time, he had a good reason to stare at him. Who let him peek at his clothes.


    Ge Zhaozhao and Zhang Li came back and changed a few clothes. Finally, they chose to ask the waiter to pack the counter-offer, pay each bill together with Fang Qi''s clothes, and come out with the bag. The weather was hot and several people were tired. Zhang Li pointed to the milk tea shop in front and wanted to go in.


    Ge Zhaozhao was suddenly hit by someone, but she hasn''t noticed anything wrong. After all, there are too many people here, but Fang Qi came forward and patted the man: "man, you took my friend''s bag."


    The man pulled out his feet and ran away. Fang Qi didn''t allow him to run away. He raised his feet and kicked him to bend his knees. The man fell down and a dog ate shit. Before he could struggle, Fang Qi stepped on him and took out Ge Zhaozhao''s wallet from the convenience bag in his hand. Unexpectedly, as soon as he tried, the belt on the paper bag was torn, and five or six wallets of different sizes and shapes fell out of it. Fang Qi also smiled: "Oh, man, your family sells wallets." A fist came from behind Leng Buding. Fang Qi didn''t look at it. He raised his hand and knocked over. The tip of his fist was knocking on the man''s arm. The man who attacked secretly jumped with pain in his arm.

 Chapter 1534

    Two more men came: "Hey, we are acquaintances. Just give us your things. Thank you." Fang Qi saw clearly that although the two guys each stretched out one hand to take things, the other hand took out a spring knife from his pocket and quickly stabbed it at him. It was not allowed for him to think about it, so his two fingers popped out.


    The two men were attacked. They dragged their wrists, and even the spring knife fell to the ground. There are four enemies here. Soon a large group of people came to watch. Two patrolmen ran over and opened their mouths in surprise when they saw Fang Qi: "Oh, it''s you again."


    Fang Qi looked at it carefully and didn''t read it wrong. The two patrolmen were the people who wanted to see his ID card when he and Wang Enron caught the thief last time. They smiled helplessly: "yes, someone stole my friend''s wallet. Don''t look at my ID card this time."


    The policeman also looked helpless and asked his partner to take out soft finger handcuffs and handcuff the four people together, "you''re really good. I''m convinced you." He looked around, "Hey, where''s your brave girlfriend."


    Ge Zhaozhao and the three are standing outside. They heard that Fang Qi also has a courageous girlfriend. They look at each other and don''t understand how many other girlfriends Fang Qi has.


    Fang Qi stuffed the paper bag into him and raised his wallet: "this is my friend''s wallet."


    The policeman said, "no, you give it to me. I have to follow the procedure." Since he said so, Fang Qi had no choice. He gave him his wallet again. The policeman opened his wallet and took out his ID card and looked at it: "Oh, it''s a beautiful woman again. Your boy has great luck." The angry Fang Qi wanted to fan him, "come on, we have something else to do."


    The policeman asked, "where''s your friend?"


    Fang Qi waved to ge Zhaozhao. When the police asked her name, she responded, "ah, my wallet, my name is Ge Zhaozhao."


    The police carefully compared it, put the ID card in and gave it back to her. Fang Qi turned and wanted to go together. The police called him again: "brother, are you a homeless man?"


    Fang Qi''s face was as black as Bao Gong''s, "do you think I''m one of them?"


    The policeman shook his head: "that''s not what I mean. Recently, several groups of people have been moving around this area. It seems that they are undermining each other. If you are an unemployed vagrant, I''m going to recommend you to the chief executive to join our team. You can certainly be an anti pickpocketing team leader. "


    Fang Qi didn''t want to play with him, but the little policeman was really interesting. He patted him on the shoulder and bared his teeth and said, "Captain, let you do it. I don''t need it. I have to go shopping with my girlfriend." Leaving the stunned little policeman, he took Ge Zhaozhao and the three of them away.


    The partner has called for reinforcements. The police car came and got the four thieves into the police car. The little policeman was still in a daze. His partner came and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you see that people keep changing women''s eyes? "


    The little policeman hehe said, "if I had his ability, I would catch four at a time. It would be a cow. I''m not sure I''ll be able to sit in the office soon."


    The partner joked: "brother, your ideal is very plump and your reality is very skinny. There is no such thing as cheap. I think this boy is probably the childe of some aristocratic family who came out to experience. Changing women is like changing clothes. Can such a person stand on the road and patrol the street every day like a small hanging wire like us? You''re not dreaming. If I had been far away from him, I wouldn''t have been able to offend such a Lord. How dare you let him take his ID card and convince you. "


    Naturally, the little policeman doesn''t know any family. His partner is a veteran and naturally has more experience than him. The little policeman pestered him about science popularization, and his partner said, "I''m thirsty. I can''t put it. Go and buy a cup of milk tea, and I''ll put it with you slowly."


    Of course, Fang Qi didn''t know that the two policemen were jealous of him. He sat down with GE Zhaozhao at the milk tea station to drink milk tea. Ge Zhaozhao looked through his wallet, but there was nothing missing. He put his wallet in his small bag and asked Fang Qi, "you still catch thieves part-time and have a female partner?"


    Fang Qi cried and laughed: "no, I just went to sun''s hometown. There was no car at that time. When we crowded the bus, both my wallet and that woman''s wallet were stolen. Later, I got off to catch the thief and met these two little policemen." He didn''t want to tell him a series of things that bothered him. No one would believe such a strange thing no matter how he explained it.


    Who would believe catching a thief and a girlfriend? Moreover, this matter also involves the Wang family and the Xiao family. If the Wang family knows that he saved Wang Enron, it is uncertain what uncle 123456789 will be sent to trouble him.


    However, the three of them are still playing up the excitement of shopping and don''t pay much attention to this accidental thing. The conversation shifted to the topic of milk tea.


    In a building, a curly haired man listened to the phone, his teeth itched angrily and scolded: "Why are you so careless and hit someone else''s gun again?!" The caller said cautiously, "brother Ba, we can''t blame this. That boy is too hated. My brothers also pick the rich. Who wants this boy to be hard on us all day. In my opinion, this boy is only the beginning of the Yellow stage, at most the middle stage. Why don''t we send some people to clean him up. The three women around the boy are very punctual. Bring them to accompany brother ba. "


    The curly haired man''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. "Well, you keep an eye on it. Look where there are few people. I''ll send three people over right away." Put down the phone and pointed to several people behind him: "braid, Xiao Zhao, Liu Zi, you three go down, come back immediately after you succeed, beat the boy and withdraw."


    Fang Qi looked at his watch and pushed the milk tea aside: "yes, let''s go back." Originally, he wanted to say that someone was watching, but he was afraid they were afraid. He''d better go back to the hotel early.


    The four returned to the subway station and back to Qianmen. At this time, Qianmen Street was very beautiful. Cuiyu said, "let''s go. I remember there is an old tree alley here. There are many snacks in it. Let''s go in and try some snacks."


    The old tree alley is not far from the front door. You can go back to the hotel by crossing the road obliquely. Fang Qi is relieved. After entering the alley, the crowd was bustling and lively. This is the old alley street in the old city. It used to be a night market street. Now it still retains the characteristics of the night market, but there are many fewer clothing stalls. Now all kinds of snacks barbecue Ramen have all kinds of flavors, which has attracted tourists from nearby residents to taste.


    The four came to an open yurt. There was an electric oven in front of the door. The barbecue oil smoke was scattered, with two big words "Lu Chuan" on it. Two people are doing barbecue while soliciting guests: "come on, roll string miles."


    Fang Qi said, "OK, let''s roll the string."

 Chapter 1535

    At this time, there were not many guests. He only sat at a table. Fang Qi found a table and sat down. He could just see the street from inside and shouted to the man, "man, a box of ice." Three girls took the menu and ordered kebabs to the waiter.


    Before long, the roasted vegetable skewers were brought up. Finally, a large plate of mutton skewers with cumin still Zizi and oil came up. Fang Qi clinked a glass with them with a meat kebab and a beer: "come on, drink, I''ll carry you back when you''re drunk."


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled: "who do you think you are? Carry us back. One is enough for you. What about the other two?"


    Fang Qi said through the strength of the wine, "it''s easy to do. Carry two and hold one. Believe it or not, I''ll take all three of you alone."


    The three played tricks together, "well, you are a big man. We have one cup and you have one bottle."


    Of course, Fang Qi didn''t do it. "You bully me. No, I''ll have a drink and you''ll drink half." Just now, three men came in outside the door and sat next to them, also ordering Luchuan and beer. Fang Qi looked at the door and saw a black car parked under the Wutong tree. A man was smoking. He looked at it from time to time, and then he got off the train and walked towards this side. I sneered in my heart that what should come really came.


    The man went inside and found a place to sit alone. Ge Zhaozhao and her three faces rushed inside and didn''t notice the scene at all. The three men next to him drank a box of wine and ate almost in front of him. The fat man with pigtails on his head stood up shaking with burping. He was not careful that he didn''t stand steady at his feet. He stumbled and fell on Ge Zhaozhao. Fang Qi stretched out his hand to hold him: "man, you roll too much, you can''t walk stably."


    The fat man opened his ox''s eyes and slapped a fan and scolded, "NIMA is in the Gobi. Do you say how much I drink?" Unfortunately, the slap was not slapped and was stunned. The two people around him picked up the wine bottles and surrounded them: "what''s the matter? Find fault and beat him!"


    The thin man swung up the empty wine bottle and was gripped by the people behind him before it could be smashed down. The people heard a crisp sound of glass in their ears. The glass bottle broke into garbage. The thin man didn''t pay attention. He also held a broken bottle fork in his hand and immediately cut his hand. Before he could call out, he was choked by the man behind him and thrown into the road.


    The fat man with a pigtail and Xiao Zhao came back and scolded, "dog day, you dare to attack me!" One fist, the other a bottle. The guests inside screamed and ran out.


    The man behind is Takakura Jian. The boy is really a cow fork. Crushing a bottle is like playing. The fat man hit him with a fist and was put up by him to block the wine bottle. With a click, the wine bottle hit the fat man''s wrist. I don''t know how cruel it is. Anyway, the fat man''s wrist was broken by the bottle, and the bottle was smashed to pieces.


    Without waiting for the pigtail fat man to react, he was thrown out of the road again. Xiao Zhao swung a stainless steel iron plate and hit it. Takakura Jianying blocked it with his fist. The iron plate was stunned and hit a big hole. Then Gao cangjian pulled down the iron plate and rolled it into a twist in his hand. Xiao Zhao picked up the iron chair and smashed it. This time, Gao cangjian didn''t give him another chance to fight back. He reached out and grabbed the iron chair and put it directly on Xiao Zhao''s head. When he pinched his hands, he pinched the iron chair into a ring and firmly put it on Xiao Zhao''s head. He couldn''t pull it down if he wanted to.


    Next, Xiao Zhao was as tragic as the other two. They all flew to the road to roll and play. With a fork, Gao cangjian picked up the napkin on the table, wiped the oil stains on his body and hands, and said to the stunned boss and waiter, "I''ll pay for that table." He drew five hundred yuan to throw himself on the table and stride to the road. He dragged a dragged dog to a tree under his wing. I don''t know where his two bodyguards came out. They dragged Xiao Zhao away directly with the back of the iron chair.


    This scene was so dramatic that Fang Qi winked at Cuiyu: "Cuiyu, your flower protection envoy is quite arrogant."


    Wu Cuiyu also smiled, "ox fork." Then he rolled his eyes: "roll!"


    Ge Zhaozhao and Zhang Li were still terrified. "Let''s stop eating and go back to the hotel."


    Fangqi grinned: "what are you afraid of? Someone will protect us." Get up, walk to the table, put away the five hundred yuan: "boss, calculate the account, how much?"


    The boss calculated: "two hundred and four."


    Fang Qi: "well, give me five more bean curd buns and celery buns." Draw out three hundred, "change!" The boss found the money, and Fang Qi took the money and sat back.


    Wu Cuiyu drew a circle to despise him. "Are you so fond of taking advantage?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "if someone treats you, you don''t eat for nothing. It''s called free food for short. Don''t you want to be an idiot?"


    Wu Cuiyu rolled her eyes and was speechless.


    Ge Zhaozhao said: "these people are really, how can they be labeled as soon as they disagree? There''s no reason at all."


    Fangqi picked up the bottle and blew a few mouthfuls: "of course, there''s a reason. We let them miss. We didn''t move until we came here. You really think there''s no reason?"


    Zhang Li patted her chest. "I''ll go. These guys are really cruel."


    Fang Qi looked at the car under the Wutong tree and left. I didn''t know where to go. He didn''t know that last night, the office of Xianren Gang triumph building was smashed by three xuanjie experts who couldn''t figure out the origin. Even curly also broke his arms and legs. The two thugs who followed curly were broken their ribs and lay in the hospital like curly for nearly half a year.


    Pigtail fat, Xiao Liu and Xiao Zhao have no good end. They either break their legs or their arms, or their ribs. Before leaving, Gao cangjian also took a spring knife to curly hair and played with the glittering knife: "curly hair, if you dare to touch my people, it won''t be so cheap next time!"


    Curly hair''s urine came out. His eyes were staring at the knife in his hand, but Gao cangjian didn''t stab him, but his fingers bounced at the edge of the knife. The knife broke from the middle. Gao cangjian took the broken knife and rubbed it twice in his hand, and the knife broke into several pieces.


    I have to say that Gao''s iron hand skill is not blowing out. It''s a kind of hard Kung Fu. If you pinch curly head melon seeds, it''s like catching rotten watermelon. Curly eyes turned over and he fainted. Gao cangjian didn''t expect the boy to be so scared. He clapped his hands and said to his two men, "let''s go."


    After he left, Xiao Zhao struggled to take out his mobile phone and dial out: "brother Ji, someone came to kick the field. Brother curly, we are all disabled. Come and save us."


    Keego was playing mahjong with a cigarette in his mouth. When he heard this, he stopped and said, "who is so brave? Xiao Zhao, don''t worry, hold back and talk about it. " After listening to Xiao Zhao''s narration, keego''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. He hung up the phone and said to the three: "go, something serious has happened. Come with me."

 Chapter 1536

    Keego hurried to the triumph building with people. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that the house was in a mess. Curly hair and several people fell to the ground, shouting and groaning, and his face was blue: "shit, this dog day, he fought with keego. If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man." Of course, these cruel words are only said to his brothers. I dare not say them face to face. It''s always OK to embolden them secretly.


    Call an ambulance, take curly hair and others to the hospital and walk around in the corridor of the hospital. The two men didn''t dare to make a sound and stood far away. After thinking for a long time, brother Ji finally made up his mind to call: "Master Sheng, it''s me, Gao Ji."


    A cold "Oh" voice came from the other end of the phone: "do you have something to do with me so late?"


    Keego carefully said, "yes, Master Sheng, our immortal gang was kicked out today, and several of our brothers were maimed. I just sent them to the hospital. The boy who kicked the field is very good at Kung Fu. It is said that he can snap the spring knife with one finger... Do you know who this boy is? "


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone. Obviously, Sheng ye should know it in his mind, but he didn''t want to speak easily. Keego immediately said, "Sheng Ye, it''s not just this. Their gang has ruined our good deeds several times. At present, my brothers are in the Bureau. Can it be the backer of the green snake Gang? "


    Master Sheng then said, "fuck Ji, I''m afraid you don''t dare offend this man. He shouldn''t be from the green snake sect. They don''t have so much face. I''ll let it go. "


    Keego was unwilling: "Master Sheng, you are an elder. Who''s the parent who''s short? You have an account in your heart. Are there any people you''re afraid of?"


    Master Sheng made a "eat" sound: "boy, don''t use the method of provocation. It''s useless. I said, you don''t dare to offend you, but you don''t dare to do our business, that is, bear the word first. It''s a little uncomfortable, but it''s better than being destroyed. All right, I''ll put my words here. You don''t want to listen. "


    Brother Ji said "Hey" a few times. There was a hanging up sound over there. Angry brother Ji dropped his mobile phone: "shit, half of the coffin has been buried. You''re afraid of this and that. You''re afraid of a hair! I''m so angry. "


    His men picked up the mobile phone and said, "brother Ji, don''t be angry. If you''re angry, it''s your own body. It''s not worth it." Handed a cigarette to light.


    Keego took two bites: "what shall we do? Lao Shengtou doesn''t care. This immortal girl ran away from the green snake gang. Don''t look at him saying to draw a clear line. His arm still doesn''t turn out! Shit, I''m so angry. "


    Lao Shengtou was originally the earliest leader of the immortal sect. In the old time, he was called kaibaitang. He specialized in cheating around the old overpass. Lao Shengtou is an old Jianghu in this line of work, but Lao Shengtou missed many years ago and was maimed. Since then, he has washed his hands and lived in Desheng bridge. Kaibai hall also began to divide. Several brothers in the hall were divided into two groups, one called immortal gang and the other called green snake gang.


    Lao Shengtou has been doing things detrimental to Yin''s morality. Except that he married a wife in his early years, he disappeared. Later, he was alone. He didn''t hold a baby girl until many years later and claimed to be his daughter. Kaibai hall was divided into two gangs. His daughter was abducted by the green snake Gang, which made Lao Sheng half dead, but there was no way. As the saying goes, if a woman doesn''t stay, staying will become resentment, so she will go with her.


    However, although Lao Shengtou has become a toothless tiger, Yu Wei is still there. No matter who the two help, they have to support him. Fortunately, there is not much money to support. No matter who is in charge, they also take into account face and send their monthly offerings as scheduled.


    Of course, Lao Shengtou doesn''t eat for nothing. With his early contacts, the news is very well-informed. So as soon as the immortal Gang met the hard stubble, brother Ji thought of Lao Shengtou and wanted to ask what was going on. Unexpectedly, Lao Shengtou just prevaricated.


    Keego is not a vegetarian. He took his predecessor''s head off before he got to this position. He is also a cruel man. After smoking a cigarette, I decided to ask for information by myself. There are rules for asking for information. It''s not easy to find someone. Squatting on the ground outside the hospital for a long time and smoking a pack of cigarettes, he remembered someone.


    When I took the mobile phone from my hand, the screen was broken, but I could still call. I found a number and dialed it: "brother long, it''s me, Gao Ji."


    As soon as brother long heard the name, he laughed: "Oh, fuck Ji, you don''t come to play anymore. Have you found a backer again?"


    Keego: "brother long, don''t be kidding. I have an important matter for you. Today, we were kicked. I want you to find someone for me." Then he told him the story. Brother long laughed and said, "brother, you kicked on the steel plate. Let''s do it. I just met a friend from the south. How about introducing you? "


    Keego scolded, "shit, I''m obedient to you. Did you fix this for me?"


    Brother long didn''t get angry. "Naoji, listen to me. We are old friends. The Taiping Gang never does anything unreliable. I''ll pay attention to what you want to inquire about. I think it''s better for you to meet this guy you introduced. Maybe it can help you make greater development. "


    After hearing Shu''s anger, keego said in a loud voice, "well, where is the man now? I''ll see him now."


    Brother long said, "the old place, Taiping bar, you know."


    Keego hung up the phone and waved to his opponent, "let''s go to Taiping villa." Leaving two men to look after in the hospital is also to prevent the enemy from retaliating. It would be strange if there were few sworn enemies in their business.


    Half an hour later, keego''s Honda stopped at the Taiping bar. As soon as he saw the big words, keego scolded: "I feel unlucky when I see these words. It''s just nothing. I call the immortal gang and have an accident all day. I''m going to Xiangguo Temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. Shit, it''s too bad. "


    Walking into the bar, the younger brother in the bar obviously knew Gao Ji. He took them through another door to the basement. He saw the smoke in the basement. There was a mahjong table under a large chandelier. Brother long and sister-in-law long were playing with two strangers.


    Brother long saw Gao Ji and said, "Gao Ji, come here quickly." Pointing to the handsome man at the top: "this is brother Cheng," pointing to the older middle-aged man next to him, "this is the third brother." Gao Ji looked at them. He didn''t think how awesome they were. He went to the sofa next to him and sat down. He took out a cigarette to light it. He said softly, "Oh, I was called to play cards. My people are lying in the hospital."


    Brother Cheng in the middle looked at him and said faintly, "whose Lao Tzu are you?"


    Before Gao Ji could figure out what was going on, the two men were picked up by the third brother. He was also pinched by the third brother, knelt in front of Cheng, pinched his mouth and opened it. Cheng threw half a cigarette into his mouth and picked up some waste cards.

 Chapter 1537

    Rao Shiji is also a master in the middle of the Yellow level, but he has no strength to struggle in front of the third brother. His mouth is full of mahjong and can only scream.


    Brother long was also frightened and quickly hugged his fist and bowed: "brother Cheng, look at my little brother''s thin face, you can spare him. He''s not sensible. Just teach him a lesson."


    Brother Cheng gave brother long a faint look, "OK, let''s continue."


    Keego coughed and pulled out the mahjong card and limped to the ground. Someone came to pick up the mahjong card, wipe it clean and put it back on the table. Brother Cheng touched a card: "touch yourself, all the same, I''m right." Push down mahjong, brother long and sister-in-law long are stupid, and this card will lose 200000. However, this little money is nothing to flatter people like brother Cheng.


    The third brother received the money. Brother Cheng looked at brother Ji, "I heard your name is naoji. Ha ha, what a good name. Let me tell you, your immortal Gang, I''ve incorporated it. "


    Ji Ge stared at Long Ge angrily with big eyes. Long Ge didn''t dare to look up. But brother Cheng said faintly, "I have incorporated his Taiping gang. Do you have any opinion?"


    Keego was also a tiger force. He drew a dagger from his waist: "your uncle!" Holding the dagger, he went to Cheng Ge Zha. Before he reached Cheng Ge, his hand was pinched by the third brother. Then his wrist cracked with a crack, but he couldn''t open it no matter how he fluttered.


    Brother Cheng calmly took out a cigarette and lit it: "he who knows current affairs is a hero. It seems that you really have no eyes. I''m taking you big and make a lot of money. How dare you do this to me? " Pouting at the third brother, his eyes flashed a fierce look: "kill him and throw him into the garbage pit."


    The third brother held Kee''s neck in one hand. At this time, Kee felt afraid and hurriedly shouted: "brother Cheng, spare your life, i... recognize the planting!" Plop down on your knees.


    Brother Cheng nodded, "let him go, Aaron, you take him to the hospital. We''ll talk about him later." Brother long wiped his cold sweat and asked several brothers to carry keego and his two men to the hospital.


    Within a few days, the entire three floors of the 15th and 17th floors of triumph building, located in the main thoroughfare, were rented and became the office of Datong Economic and trade company. The corporate legal person was Gao Ji and the vice president was Aaron. It''s a little funny to say. Cheng Geleng integrated the two black astringent gangs of immortal gang and Taiping Gang into a company. What should keego and Longge do? They still play with immortal jump. Thieves still steal wallets everywhere, and those who collect protection fees still collect protection fees.


    However, with the name of Datong trading company, everything looks like a corporate operation. Brother long and brother Ji knew what making big money was after they became the president and vice president of the company. It turned out that they were all making a small fuss, but after brother Cheng came, they did big business, which they dared not dream of.


    Although they suffered a small loss in front, they were more obedient than the hundreds of thousands of millions in the later stage. They were more filial to brother Cheng than their parents, and bent like shrimp.


    Fang Qi and Ge Zhaozhao came to LVYE pharmaceutical company. Zhang pangzi led a large group of people to meet him at the gate of the factory and put out a banner "warmly welcome general manager Ge to visit and guide!"


    Ge Zhaozhao said with a smile, "this fat man is quite capable of coming." As soon as the car stopped, fat Zhang came and opened the door to let Ge Zhaozhao get off. Fang Qi joked: "dead fat man, you seller save Rong. Sister Zhaozhao hasn''t said anything else. She just came to see."


    Zhang pangzi smiled: "boss, you are very strong. You don''t need me to take care of you. I have to take care of Mr. Ge."


    Fang Qi opened the door and let Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li get off. They looked at the office building curiously. Zhang Li asked, "is this your investment?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I''m just a shareholder. The founder is fat Zhang."


    They followed them to visit the factory. The assembly line had begun full speed production. Boxes of drugs came down from the assembly line. Ge Zhaozhao picked them up and looked at them. He didn''t say anything. Under the leadership of Zhang pangzi, he made a circle on several assembly lines before returning to the office building.


    After entering the meeting room, Zhang pangzi showed the plan to ge Zhaozhao. Ge Zhaozhao is a good housekeeper. She is different from pioneering talents like Zhang pangzi. It can be seen from the increasing benefits of the health product factory that she is very suitable for steady development.


    However, she didn''t say much about the whole process, let alone express her views on the operation of the pharmaceutical factory. As a result, all the people of Zhang pangzi kept looking at Fang Qi and looked very nervous. Because Zhang pangzi screwed up his pharmaceutical factory in the early stage, everyone didn''t have much confidence in him, but Ge Zhaozhao was completely different. If such a person manages the company, the company will be very stable and will not rise and fall, let alone pay off the debt like Zhang pangzi.


    Having lunch in the company''s canteen at noon, fat Zhang found an opportunity to pull Fang Qi aside: "boss, your sister Zhaozhao is not satisfied with our factory? Why didn''t I say anything? I was indifferent all the way. My heart was like a little rabbit. "


    Fang Qi patted him on the shoulder and said with a faint smile, "you don''t know her. She won''t draw a conclusion casually. Of course, I won''t force her to make a statement. We''ll talk about it when we go back and let you know as soon as we have news."


    Zhang pangzi had to nod: "well, as long as she is willing to come, I can get rid of my arm and break out. Maybe I can open the overseas market."


    After dinner, they didn''t stay much. Fang Qi drove back. Ge Zhaozhao was silent all the way. Fang Qi also asked her to get her little heart, and looked at her expression from time to time. Ge Zhaozhao couldn''t stand it. Knowing this, he asked, "why do you think of me like this?"


    Fang Qi: "sister Zhaozhao, now it''s just the four of us. How about it? You should always say something."


    Ge Zhaozhao made an arc at the corner of his mouth, "I''m thinking that grandpa is a little lonely there alone. I can''t bear it with my heart."


    Fang Qi was elated: "so you agree? But your grandpa, he already has a home. You can''t get Er Meng''s mother too. You''d better discuss with the old man and respect his opinion. "


    Back to the hotel, Fang Qi called Zhang pangzi at the first time: "fat man, you should give sister Zhaozhao a big house. You should decorate furniture and household appliances in the downtown area. Sister Zhaozhao should live with her bag."


    Zhang pangzi promised loudly, "OK!" Ge Zhaozhao listened to it and asked calmly, "Fang Qi, don''t be too luxurious. Just be simple and elegant. Grandpa doesn''t like the color of tuhaojin." Fang Qi called him again and told him to keep a low profile.


    In order to celebrate Ge Zhaozhao''s success, Fang Qi wants to book a private room. Whoever wants to call the service desk, they say that the private room has been booked. The Booker''s name is Mr. Zhang, and the guest for the banquet is their room number.


    The four of them entered the private room. There were already dishes and several bottles of fruit wine for women. The two waitresses kindly opened their chairs and let them sit down. But as soon as he sat down, the door was pushed open, and a strange handsome man stood at the door: "Zhaozhao!"

 Chapter 1538

    Fang Qi and others were petrified in an instant, and Ge Zhaozhao was silly: "you, how did you get here?"


    Fang Qi was so confused that he couldn''t: "what''s this guy doing?"


    The man was also impolite and looked straight at GE Zhaozhao: "Zhaozhao, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why have you been ignoring me? Why on earth? "


    Fang qihuo: "waiter, call security! Get this guy out! "


    The man looked at Fang Qi coldly: "your name is Fang Qi. It''s very powerful. I''ve heard of it. Oh, by the way, I also know that there is a small nickname called "divine code little miracle doctor", right? I''ve also studied divine code magic code medicine. "


    Ge Zhaozhao frowned: "don''t go too far, van Kecheng. Today is the day we get together. It has nothing to do with you. Please go out."


    Vanke smiled: "OK, I won''t disturb your dinner." Zhao Ge bowed slightly, then turned and left.


    When the waiter wanted to pour the wine, Fang Qi was angry and waved his hand: "all right, you all go out." Vanke grew up very handsome and gentleman, which made Fangqi suddenly feel a sense of crisis. Wait until the door closes again. Fang Qicai asked Ge Zhaozhao, "sister, what exactly does fankecheng do?"


    Ge Zhaozhao picked up the fruit wine and said earnestly in his eyes, "can you stop talking about him? I don''t want to make him unable to eat a good table of food."


    Wu Cuiyu also said, "yes, we can''t live up to fat Zhang''s heart. Come on, start!"


    Zhang Li looked at GE Zhaozhao carefully: "sister Zhaozhao, why don''t I wash my face with you?" Ge Zhaozhao nodded and went out with her. In fact, there is a small bathroom in this private room.


    After they left, Wu Cuiyu looked at Fang Qi somewhat puzzled: "elder martial brother, your reaction seems a little big. Hey, here, tell the younger martial sister, are you interested in the elder martial sister?"


    This time it was Fang Qi''s turn to roll his eyes, "eat your meal, don''t talk, no one thought you were mute."


    Wu Cuiyu put out her tongue and made a face. She stopped talking, took a sip of fruit wine, watched Fang Qi smoke and ran to turn on the smoke exhaust fan.


    Now think about Fang Qi''s reaction, but I don''t know why. He just reacted. What''s the matter? Who can do to him? But fank was not here. His elegant appearance made Fangqi feel frustrated.


    Suddenly, he remembered that there seemed to be a van family in the twenty-four families, but he didn''t care at that time. Now looking back, the small family is only relative to the four big families and the eight big and small aristocratic families. Thinking of Gao cangjian, his family may not be small. With his fighting power, it''s just like playing with several yellow rank middle-term experts. Then the family of Vanke Cheng is not necessarily small. This Vanke Cheng doesn''t know what kind of terrible combat power it is.


    Thinking of this problem, he couldn''t sit still. He took out his mobile phone and wrote a message and sent it out. Before long, the mobile phone received a message with a Ding Dong sound. Fang Qi opened it and saw only a few lines of words. As soon as the door opened, GE Zhaozhao and Zhang Li came in, and Fang Qi put away his mobile phone.


    Ge Zhaozhao was in a much better mood. He sipped his mouth and took up his glass: "Fang Qi, here, cheers to our success!"


    Four goblets jingle and bang together, and when the drinks were taken, he found that he had drunk wine and complained, "this fat man is a brother too. I will change the baijiu." But Ge Zhaozhao held his hand. "Forget it, there''s nothing wrong with drinking a little fruit wine. It''s mostly seafood tonight. Fruit wine can also remove the fishy smell."


    Fang Qi was held by the soft hand, and his heart was also soft. He was involuntarily moved and smiled: "OK, OK, just like you, come on, eat and charge, and work with advice."


    Zhang Li burst out laughing: "it seems that this is the slogan of students. It seems that everyone knows it."


    Wu Cuiyu continued: "it makes sense, our college is, what day does not see Sanqiu, Sanqiu does not smell meat, meat does not smell the canteen, and the restaurant next to the canteen. Isn''t it very interesting? "


    Fang Qi tore a big dragon shrimp leg to ge Zhaozhao. Wu Cuiyu immediately said, "Fang Qi, you seem to be eccentric. I''m the youngest. Why don''t you give it to the master sister if you don''t give it to the younger martial sister?" Ge Zhaozhao''s face turned crimson with a word. It was neither accepted nor not accepted. Had to tear a big pincer and put it in front of Wu Cuiyu: "satisfied?"


    Zhang Li immediately called wronged: "ah, my grandmother doesn''t hurt, doesn''t my uncle love?"


    Fang Qi put the whole lobster in front of her and immediately received a stare: "you mean it. Have you ever seen a girl eat lobster like this?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said that he couldn''t help it. The big and small martial sisters were tricky, which was not inferior to Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling.


    After dinner, he took out his mobile phone and went back to the sofa to look at his personal information. He still slept on the Internet at midnight.


    It turns out that the fankecheng family is not a newly rising family, but a long-standing family. But this family is very strange. If it can be traced back to the Qidan nationality living in Xiaoping mountain in the north of the Tang and Song dynasties. It was similar to the Murong family, which was later changed into the Yan family. Taizong of the Tang Dynasty gave the surname Li, and Song Xing died in the Tang Dynasty. The Qidan surname was changed to fan, later Liao Xing was changed to Yelu, and some people were changed to Xiao. Ming Ju died in the Yuan Dynasty and changed his surname to fan.


    The Chu clan was persecuted by the yegai clan, but it had no relationship with the yegai clan. As for why he changed his surname to fan instead of Li or Xiao, there is no way to prove it.


    The fan family and the Ge family are just the head and deputy of the official family. What''s a little bloody is that fan Kecheng and Ge Zhaozhao are also children who grew up in the yard. The difference is that every family was implicated by Lu Dayou and stepped down, and the Ge family parted ways with him. After getting off the horse, the fan family focused on the development of the clan. Fan Kecheng went to study abroad, but fan Kecheng was sad that he didn''t know that he was in the same university with GE Zhaozhao until he was about to leave.


    Previously, Fanke participated in dis secret organization and returned to China for development in order to follow Ge Zhaozhao''s footsteps.


    ¡°DIS£¿¡± Fang Qi sat up and lay in the slot. Isn''t this the organization that wants to blow up the wafer building? Fang Qi suddenly saw Ge Zhaozhao standing in the dark, "sister Zhaozhao?"


    Ge Zhaozhao floated like a lonely soul, stood quietly in front of the sofa, and then sat down slowly. Under the dim light of the wall lamp, she whispered, "give me a cigarette."


    Fang Qi pulled out two cigarette lights and handed her one. Suddenly, he felt that the scene was somewhat familiar: "sister, remember that we went racing outside the city one night. You said the same. Give me a cigarette."

 Chapter 1539

    Ge Zhaozhao smiled bitterly: "do you think there is reincarnation in the world? I always thought I didn''t want to see him again in this life, but I did. In that university, I thought I would spend my last time perfectly, but he still mixed it up. You may ask, "have I held hands with him?" Speaking of this, she paused deliberately.


    Fang Qi didn''t speak. Even a fool can see what he meant by his performance today.


    Ge Zhaozhao seemed to take a breath out of his chest, "the split between our two families began very early, and my parents'' will has virtually affected me. I don''t like fake things, but fake things can confuse people. Isn''t it funny? "


    Fang Qi reached out and held her hand. Ge Zhaozhao gently wanted to retract his hand, but the idea only existed in her mind. She let Fang Qi hold it and didn''t move.


    They sat face to face and didn''t speak. Time seemed to be static and everything had never come.


    Suddenly Ge Zhaozhao''s fingers moved and whispered, "my guardian is about to appear."


    Fang Qi was excited. He just wanted to do something bad. Ge Zhaozhao seemed to know what he was thinking. He pulled back his hand and walked quickly to the bedroom.


    The next day, when Xiao Ling''s big eyed thief appeared in front of them, Fang Qicai understood the meaning of Ge Zhaozhao''s words last night. What''s more, Xiao Ling was Xiao Xiaoling''s cousin. Fang Qi doesn''t want to provoke Xiao Xiaoling, but there are three people in the Xiao family who have a relationship with him. It''s really speechless.


    Xiao Ling is still wearing a pigtail. He hasn''t been cold to this guy since the beginning. Now he''s still a little afraid of her. The little girl flashed a pair of big eyes: "eh, Fang Qi, ha ha, why are you here? Oh, I know. Are you Zhaozhao''s flower escort?"


    This guy was joking, but as soon as she said it, all the women were embarrassed. After all, Fang Qicai confessed to Wu Cuiyu yesterday. Although it is false, the small atmosphere really makes people don''t know what to say.


    Ge Zhaozhao''s face flushed slightly, but she soon recovered her usual calm and said angrily: "Lingling, what are you talking about? Fang Qi only confessed to Cuiyu yesterday! "


    At this time, Xiao Ling''s brain turned sharply. He looked at Wu Cuiyu, Zhang Li and Ge Zhaozhao. He looked like I knew. He said, "Oh, I know." I thought she would switch off the subject and say something else. Who knows what she said next will make people''s chin drop: "it''s nothing. I heard that many aristocratic family leaders are surrounded by three wives and four concubines. However, Zhaozhao, if you are a child, you will be a little wronged."


    Er, this guy is really a reporter. He doesn''t talk amazing and doesn''t stop talking.


    Fang Qi quickly changed the topic: "eh, did you quit your job? I''m a reporter. People say that being a reporter has no integrity. Whoever gives more money will report to who, isn''t it? "


    Xiao Ling was annoyed: "fart! Are you upset that I exposed your little tail. As soon as I came back, I heard all about you. What''s the most popular little miracle doctor at the family meeting and the leader at the auction. Maybe they don''t know your details yet. If I reveal something to the tabloids, there may be a storm all over the city about your affair. "


    Fang Qi was naturally not afraid of her red fruit threat. Just about to fight back against her, GE Zhaozhao hurriedly pulled Fang Qi: "look, pinch it as soon as you meet. Stop making trouble. Let''s get down to business. Lingling, uncle Xiao is back? "


    Fang Qi was thirsty after fighting with her and waved to the waiter, "give us some more coffee."


    The thief turned his face and looked straight at him. He never thought that this guy was Xiao''s family. It seemed that he could make good use of it. After all, she was on the scene and the news was very well-informed. When Wang Hongqi inquires about important news, she can provide free information. After all, she and Ge Zhaozhao are best friends. They don''t need to be in vain.


    The waiter brought coffee. Zhang Li and Wu Cuiyu didn''t have breakfast in the morning and asked for some fruit cakes and snacks. They did not interrupt, but sat quietly eating and drinking while listening to Xiao Ling. After a while, Wu Cuiyu answered the phone and said to ge Zhaozhao and Xiao Ling, "sister Zhaozhao, sister Lingling, we''re going home. The car has come to pick us up."


    Xiao Ling winked at each other: "well, let''s send Fang Qi to see you two off. Let''s get together again when we have time. Anyway, I''m back now. There are plenty of opportunities."


    Fang Qi followed Zhang Li and Wu Cuiyu upstairs to get things. In the elevator, Wu Cuiyu suddenly asked, "when does Miao Miao leave the customs?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s been nearly a month. It''s estimated that she will come out before school starts."


    Zhang Li asked, "she closed the door. What did she close? Practice? "


    "Well, learning alchemy with grandma Liu can''t be learned in a day or two. Sometimes it may not be possible to refine a pill in a few days. It''s very hard." Fang Qi explained.


    Zhang Li didn''t know much about it, but Wu Cuiyu was also a member of the family. She still knew something about it and said to Zhang Li, "my grandfather is a xuanjie expert, so is my father. Go back and explain it to you slowly." Gently bumped into Fang Qi, "Xiangshan is a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and waters. Dare you go to see my grandpa?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "of course. Well, before school starts, I think Miao Miao will go to see your grandpa with her. Hey, how many grandfathers are you in Miao Town? I can''t figure it out. "


    Wu Cuiyu giggled: "I''m afraid you can''t make it clear. You''ll know when you see it. I can''t tell you now."


    Oh, the girl is still selling. But I think if I see the old man, I have to thank him. After all, he has been taught his unique skills, otherwise he may not live until now.


    Take out the suitcase and take them to the door of the hotel. A Porsche Cayenne comes and a man gets off the car: "Cuiyu!"


    Wu Cuiyu shouted, "brother five, this is Fang Qi. This is Wu Chengping, the fifth brother of my second uncle''s family."


    Wu Chengping came over and shook hands with Fang Qi: "little miracle doctor Fang, you became famous at the family meeting. I know you."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "then I''ll call you the fifth brother with Cuiyu. In fact, I''ve learned a lot of prescriptions with Cuiyu''s grandfather. I have to say that you Wu family have contributed to it."


    Wu Chengping shook his hand. "Well, we can''t stop here for a long time. I''ll pick up Cuiyu and Zhang Li first and go back to work. Let''s get close when we have time." After that, he got into the car, drove down the ramp in front of the hotel slowly, and drove up the road from the exit.


    Fang Qi watched the Cayenne open until he couldn''t see it. He thought as he walked. At first glance, Wu Chengping looked like a person, like Wu Ju, who taught Fang Qi and Miao Miao Kung Fu in the Wu family. I thought, this Wu Chengping is probably also the Wu family, and it''s not strange to look like him.

 Chapter 1540

    So take the oblique elevator from the hall to the coffee shop on the second floor. Seeing that GE Zhaozhao and Xiao Ling are talking happily at this time, Fang Qi didn''t go directly, but came to the bar and sat on the high stool.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the morning. Most of the people who came here for coffee were guests who got up late, so there were not many guests. A waiter in a white shirt came to him and asked politely, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Fang Qi said "Oh" and said to Nunu in the back: "I''m the guest of that house. They''re talking. It''s inconvenient for me to go there. I''ll sit here for a while first. No more. "


    The waiter smiled and nodded, "yes, sir, please." But he really didn''t let Fang Qi go, but poured a glass of lemon juice and cold boiled water in front of him. Fang Qi nodded to thank him.


    He was bored and peering around with cold white. As soon as his mobile phone rang, he picked it up to see that it was Ge Zhaozhao. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at it. Ge Zhaozhao was waving to him, put down his glass and walked over: "didn''t you talk well? Why did you ask me to come over?"


    Xiao Ling patted his seat: "come on, sit here with my sister."


    Fang Qi is about to vomit blood. "Lingling, don''t pretend to be old with me. You won''t be much older than me... Forget it, you''re my sister, all right."


    Xiao Ling was very proud: "you dare to bully our sisters. Don''t blame me for scolding you. You know that journalists are very cruel."


    "Yes, not only cruel, but also inhuman." Before Fang Qi finished, he was slapped by Xiao Ling on the back of his head, "little zei, how dare you talk to your sister like that


    Ge Zhaozhao sat opposite and smiled, "Lingling, stop making trouble." The other party said, "Lingling is back. I happen to be going to her house for a few days. My parents are also at her house. I want to see them."


    "Ah!" Fang Qi was a little surprised. "Your parents are here, too. What a coincidence?"


    Xiao Ling said with a smile, "it''s not a coincidence, because your sister Zhaozhao will be with her parents soon."


    Ge Zhaozhao''s eyes are a little complicated, as if he is avoiding something. "My parents are back, and I want to stay with them for some time. Therefore, taking a stake in LVYE pharmaceutical is also in my kaoliang."


    Fang Qi is stunned. The girl who left her parents at a very young age will meet her parents and live together again decades later. I don''t know if she can adapt. Although I had an unspeakable feeling in my heart, I was still happy for her, "sister, congratulations."


    Xiao Ling sneered at him: "hum, I''m afraid you can''t wait for your sister Zhaozhao to stay with you forever?"


    Fang Qi choked on her, but this really spoke to his heart. Although he had been with her for so long without taking any advantage, Fang Qi''s feelings for her were still the same as at the beginning. Of course, he didn''t like someone to suddenly appear in her life.


    Although Ge Zhaozhao was a little unnatural, he didn''t refute Xiao Ling, but said calmly, "don''t worry, I still want the suite you bought. I''ll transfer the purchase money to Zhang pangzi." Ge Zhaozhao is also a little rich woman. Although he doesn''t have as much money as Fang Qi, he still has money to buy a house. She is independent and doesn''t like gifts from others for no reason, even Fang Qi''s relationship is not good.


    Fang Qi naturally wouldn''t brush her mind. After hearing her say so, he was still calm. However, he was still worried and said to Xiao Ling, "sister Lingling, I''ll give sister Zhaozhao to you. You know what her character is. There is a guy named fan Kecheng who is annoying. I don''t want him to harass sister Zhaozhao. "


    Xiao Ling slapped Fang Qi on the shoulder carelessly: "don''t worry, I know that guy. I''m his nemesis. He gave me a nickname called ''sister Bi Pu''. Do you know what it is?"


    Fang Qi shook stupidly: "what''s sister Bi Pu? Do you fall down when you see people?" Another blow to the back of the head.


    "Fuck off, it must be insecticide. If you spray it on him, he will die." Xiao Ling said and made a move to press the pesticide.


    Fang Qi nodded, hugged and said, "I''m stupid. It turns out you''re the sister who will pounce. I''ve heard a lot about you. I said how can you look like a Hedgehog. Don''t do it. This is a coffee shop. "


    Xiao Ling put his hand down, "OK, Zhaozhao, let''s go. You can also go back to accompany your two eldest ladies. Oh, I forgot to tell you. You should be careful. Although you are very beautiful now, I don''t know how many people don''t like you. "


    Fang Qi was touched by her and immediately took up the conversation and said, "by the way, sister Lingling, I offended the Zeng family and now the Zhou family. If you have any bad news, you should tell me earlier. "


    Xiao Ling frowned: "what are you doing? How did you offend so many families?"


    Fang Qi told them the whole story. Xiao Ling seemed puzzled: "no, the Zeng family praised you to heaven, but I know that the seventh master of the Zeng family is a man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. You should be especially careful with such people. Don''t look at him praising you so much. Maybe he''s supporting you and harming you. You have to thank him. As for the Zhou family, I have heard that it seems that his family has found their illegitimate son. " After looking at GE Zhaozhao, it is obvious that they already know that Zhou Ran has returned to Zhou''s house.


    It''s really complicated to say. Ge Zhaozhao not only has a relationship with Zhou ran, but also has a lot of confusion with fan Kecheng who rashly appeared in pursuit. Although Ge Zhaozhao made it clear, these two guys now want wind and rain. If they say they will give up because of Fang Qi''s existence, Fang Qi has no such confidence.


    Xiao Ling hugged Fang Qi''s shoulder like a female man: "don''t worry, your sister Zhaozhao can''t rob anyone. She will rush out and the insects will die. Well, it''s getting late. We''re going home, too. "


    Xiao Ling drove to meet. Although she is petite, she drives a fierce Hummer. It can be seen that this guy really deserves the nickname "sister Bi Pu".


    Seeing them off, Fang Qi went back to his room and got into his car, but he was not in a hurry to drive out. Instead, he lit a cigarette and opened the window to smoke. There are too many facts in the past two days. He was overwhelmed. He never thought that so many tangled things would happen.


    Suddenly I heard the door behind me ring, and then two people came down from the car. Fangqi glanced. He didn''t look at Van Kecheng who was walking in front, but stared at the people behind him. He vaguely felt the fierce momentum on the flat headed man behind him. He was suddenly surprised that this guy was an expert in the middle of the Xuan level!


    Fankecheng opened the door and sat in. He said faintly, "Fang Qi is very close to ge Zhaozhao. Do you also want to make her idea?"

 Chapter 1541

    Fang Qi looked at this handsome guy with a smile, but he thought to himself, your sister is no more handsome than me! He said in a frivolous tone: "Yo, it''s the young master of the fan family. Ha ha, I''ve heard of it. It seems to be a Turk? Qidan? stick? "What are you doing?" Then he made a horse running posture with his hands forward and made an accompaniment: "Hua Hua..."


    Van Kecheng''s face suddenly changed color. Unfortunately, he just changed color. Fang Qi was happy again: "Oh, I think you are also very arrogant. It turned out to be an ordinary person." Without waiting outside, the flat headed man opened the door and suddenly pushed it open. The flat headed man seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and his body suddenly backed up. However, the boy does have some skills. When he flies upside down, his arms spread out like an eagle claw.


    Fang Qi pushed open the door and twisted his neck. He also wanted to make the bones rattle. He had to install a good one, but he couldn''t make any noise. However, his mouth was still busy, "uncle, are you dancing Yangko? Are you flashing your old waist?"


    The flat headed man stopped steadily and suddenly gave off a fierce momentum. He was a master in the middle of the xuanjie stage, but he seemed to break through the bottleneck and be promoted to the later stage of the xuanjie stage.


    Fang Qi didn''t show his true Qi, so the flat headed man couldn''t see the strength of the man opposite, but he was bounced by the door, but his strength was very overbearing and didn''t dare to underestimate. He stood still and condensed his true Qi on the boxer. From a distance, he only felt a burning yellow flame burning on his fist.


    This kind of flame is the lowest flame in the true Qi condensation flame. If the martial arts can be used according to the standard of heaven level, the flat headed man''s flame can also be regarded as an early martial arts. But Fang Qi hasn''t been able to figure out how he condensed into a flame with real Qi. The flat headed man ran and jumped up to face Fang Qi, which is a sky cannon.


    Fang Qi stood still, but made a big rotation in his place. He suddenly punched the flat headed man with the fist shown above. The sound of "bang" was muffled. The flat headed man was hit by the fist and rolled upside down in the air. He crashed into the garage bridge and cement column. The stone dust flew in disorder. Finally, he fell on the roof of a car and immediately sounded the alarm of the car.


    Fang Qi also stepped on two deep footprints. He didn''t use real Qi or martial arts just now. He was completely hit by the force of a thousand kilograms with his body. From now on, Fangqi''s forging body was still quite ox fork. If you take such a blow with ordinary flesh, even if you don''t die, your bones and internal organs will be broken. However, Fang Qi easily dissolved the blow to the concrete floor.


    Vanke was stunned when he saw this. The flat headed man was the thug sent to him by the organization. Since I came to Yanjing, I have killed countless experts, but I didn''t want to be inferior in front of Fang Qi. It seems that Fang Qi still has spare power and doesn''t care at all. Even though he is quite deep, he is also hairy and discolored. He hurried to the car to pick up the flat headed man. As soon as the flat headed man was picked up, he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Two hotel security guards heard the alarm and hurried to see it, but when they saw this scene, they didn''t dare to come forward. As the saying goes, the gods fight and the people suffer. With their skills, they will not die or hurt. Hurriedly picked up the walkie talkie and reported to the captain.


    Fang Qi walked slowly to them with eight character steps.


    Van K looked nervous: "what are you doing? Don''t come here!"


    Fang Qi smiled very evil, "fan Shao, you thought you were a heaven level master. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you are everything." Looking at the flat headed man whose face was waxy yellow and very miserable, he said, "it''s all right. It''s just an internal injury. Taking a big pill can heal and maybe break through to the ground level."


    "Big return Dan?!" Even if he is not a cultivator, he knows that a big return pill is also a valuable treasure. Even those hidden aristocratic families may not have one. This guy said so easily. It''s not a curse.


    There are many security guards around the door. There are people fighting inside. The security guards naturally have to take responsibility. Since van Ke became a family, let him lose money. Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "fan Shao, I won''t play with you. There will be a period in the later stage." He got into his car and poured it out. He hypocritically said, "shall I take you to the hospital?"


    You don''t have to guess what kind of eyes van Kecheng has, but this has greatly satisfied Fang Qi''s psychology. You don''t pretend to be forced. You pretend to be a gentleman and natural in front of Ge Zhaozhao. Now you know, in front of your fists, gentlemen and natural and unrestrained are floating clouds. Give a beating to see whether you pretend or not, hehe.


    Fang Qi thought wickedly in his heart, how satisfied it would be if he beat Fanke all over the ground in front of sister Zhaozhao, but it''s a pity that sister Zhaozhao isn''t here.


    When the car reached the exit, Fang Qi put his head out: "Oh, those two people inside smashed someone else''s car." The security guards saw this guy seriously hurt others, but they didn''t dare to stop and get out of the way.


    Fang Qi drove to the road and hurried to his feet. If you don''t dare to offend him, come on. If you don''t accept it again, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. The east wind blows and drums beat. I''m a hooligan. Who am I afraid of!


    When she returned to Liu''s house, Yanyan happened to run to open the door. As soon as she met, she shouted, "Wow, brother black, did you pick up your wallet? Why do you smile as soon as you come in?"


    Fang Qi stroked his hair coolly, "it''s nothing. I just saw a boy unhappy and had a fight with him. As a result..."


    "Is it swollen?" Yanyan flashed her eyes and asked. When Fang Qi looked down, her nose felt itchy again. "Yanyan, please, can you wear that kind of thing? It''s at home and it will kill people."


    Yanyan smiled: "just because you are at home, you don''t need to be bound. It''s hard to wear that all day. Besides, uncle and aunt, they''re not at home. You won''t get hurt. Shall I examine you? " I''m going to do it.


    Scared Fang Qi hurried back, "don''t introduce, don''t move your manual feet, where''s PU Yuren?"


    "Sister Yu Yu is practicing martial arts. I think she is a vacuum, so I also want to learn to practice martial arts. It''s not just that you''ll come back. Just right, you also teach me that mental skill. The three of us can practice together. "


    Fang Qi thought that if we practice with you, we will become possessed sooner or later, but we can''t talk nonsense, so that the girl won''t say anything else, "well, go practice. I''ll take a bath first. "


    After entering his room, he took out his clothes and rushed half way. The mobile phone rang. Fang Qi hurriedly dried up and only wore a pair of trousers to answer the phone. Yanyan pushed the door in. She saw Fang Qi with strong muscles on his upper body, and immediately shouted like a flower maniac: "wow, little black brother, it''s the first time I saw you naked, great!"

 Chapter 1542

    Everyone will misunderstand this. Fang Qi picked up his cell phone and the phone didn''t ring again. He said with a black line on his forehead: "Yanyan, uncle fan, they are still in the kitchen. Can you pay attention to your words."


    Wu Yan said, "I''m innocent."? No. "


    Fang Qi quickly put on his clothes. Then he remembered that the clothes he bought with GE Zhaozhao and them were still not taken down in the car. He said he''d better forget it and don''t take it now, so as to save the big mouth woman from talking nonsense. Back in the living room, I looked at my mobile phone to see who called. When I looked up and saw Wu Yan coming, I asked, "Why are you following me? Don''t you say you want to practice martial arts?"


    "No one taught me, little black brother. Teach me. If anyone dares to bully sister Yu Yu, I can help you beat him." Wu Yan said and sat down on the sofa. "You see, you''ve trained all your muscles, but I only have this." He said that when he covered his chest with his hand, a cone appeared immediately.


    Fang Qi quickly turned his face to one side. This damn guy didn''t pay for his life. Stay with her and play with her sooner or later. Turn to the strange number and dial back: "crooked, who?"


    A strange voice came from the other end of the phone: "boss, I''m Zhao Shi, the Zhao Shi who had dinner together at the family meeting that night."


    "Ah, Zhao Shi, what''s up?" Fang Qi asked.


    "Chen Zhitong and Mao Jingyang have found something in our company. They have always wanted to invite the boss to dinner. Are you free today?" Zhao Shi is obviously not sure whether Fang Qi will recognize him, so he speaks carefully.


    Seeing Wu Yan eavesdropping again, Fang Qi pushed away. Knowing that this guy meant something to invite credit, he said faintly, "Oh, thank you so much. Anyway, they are my brothers and family. You don''t have to eat. I''m in Yanjing now. I can''t go back to Weijin until school starts. I''ll see you then. "


    Zhao Shi smiled: "boss, you see, it''s polite to me. It''s also right to work for the boss. It happened that our madman Park was undergoing an overhaul. We had to close the park for a period of time. We didn''t have much to do, so we wanted to invite the boss to get together. "


    Fang Qi replied, "I have a lot of things to deal with. I have time only after school. Help me take good care of them. Then I''ll treat you to dinner. " Before he could answer, he cut off his cell phone. Seeing Wu Yan''s thief Xi expression on her face, she was quite curious: "why do you look like this?"


    "Nothing. I''m just waiting for you to teach me how to practice." Wu Yan solemnly put her hand on the armrest of the sofa. Her clothes are too evil to show what she should have.


    Fang Qi turned his face and said, "Wu Yan, go and put on your clothes. Come here and I''ll teach you."


    "Ah, really, that''s good." Wu Yanxing rushed up and went to the bedroom. After a while, she came out and sat next to Fang Qi and stretched out her hand to feel his pulse. I''ve never eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs running. Wu Yan also knows that you must choose the right mental method to practice. Otherwise, if you don''t practice well, you may have problems.


    Fang Qi put his two fingers on Wu Yan''s wrist and slowly crossed a wisp of true Qi into her meridians. His eyebrows wrinkled. It was strange in his heart. What''s Yanyan''s constitution? How can there be no waves in his body and no response at all?


    You should know that no matter what kind of physique, people can be divided into yin and Yang, and then subdivided into five kinds: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. However, these five kinds of physique are very rare. If you have one, you may be selected by a gang as a inheritor. Just as Xiao Xiaoling is a more specific lightning constitution, it is the same reason that she was selected as an inheritor by ancient Shaolin. However, now he hasn''t been able to figure out what kind of physique will be selected by ancient schools, so it''s hard to talk nonsense.


    Seeing Fang Qi''s silence for a long time, Wu Yan wondered, "what''s the matter? Am I ill? Will you check my whole body? Do you want to take off your clothes? "


    Fang Qi quickly waved his hand: "take off your clothes or not. I don''t know. I have to check the information and see what it says. " He got up and went to his bedroom, took out Qi''s Dan spectrum and looked through it.


    Wu Yan came in and sat next to him. She came to see the weather. Fang Qi could obviously feel the girl''s unique breath and touch transmitted from her through a thin layer of clothes. She didn''t know that her brain was about to slip away and quickly gave way to her.


    Wu Yan consciously followed and moved over. Fang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry: "Yanyan, keep a distance, OK?" Make a gesture to her and simply give her the book. "Just look through it for me."


    It''s a good way. I didn''t get too close at last. Fortunately, Fang Qi''s eyes are very good. He can see how far away he is. However, there is not much description of what kind of Physique in this book, but several processes of Qi family condensing real Qi into fire. Of course, Qi''s alchemy is only aimed at Qi''s ice attribute, and it is only slightly mentioned for other physique.


    Wu Yan didn''t know what to do. She simply returned the book to Fang Qi: "don''t read it. It''s boring. Tell me when you''ve studied it."


    Fang Qixin said that she might have to ask Miao Miao about this problem. She read a lot of books and was about to meditate into the colorful space. Liu Puyu pushed the door in and saw them sitting on the sofa: "eh, what are you two doing?"


    Wu Yan immediately jumped up: "brother black is back. I asked him to teach me to practice Kung Fu, but I haven''t found a usable mental method yet. As long as brother black helps me find the right mental skill, the three of us can practice together. "


    Liu Puyu stared at her: "practice your head, eat!" Turn around and go.


    Wu Yan turned her face and made a mouth: "who did I recruit?" He also ran to dinner with Liu Puyu. Fang Qi stuffed the book into the bookshelf and came to the restaurant. There were four dishes and one soup on the table. It was still Chaoshan flavor. Wu Yan ate a few mouthfuls and said to Liu Puyu, "sister Yu, I eat this every day. My feet and chest are a little smaller. Can I go out to replenish my body?"


    Liu Puyu glanced at her and said, "you''re still young. Can''t I live? If you talk nonsense again, the family law will serve you. "


    Wu Yan made a strange face at each other, as if to say, "is sister Yu''s great aunt coming? It''s not normal."


    Fang Qi didn''t say a word. He also thought Liu Puyu''s performance was very strange. After dinner, check her to see if there was something wrong with her Qi and blood. However, before he finished thinking about it, Liu Puyu turned to look at Fang Qi: "what have you been doing these two days?"


    Fang Qi was stunned. The eldest lady really had a problem. She has never been so serious before. Which nerve is wrong¡° Well, I asked you for leave. What''s wrong with picking up friends at the airport? "

 Chapter 1543

    Wu Yan tried her best to make gestures behind her back, but she meant Liu Puyu and herself. Fang Qi didn''t know what she wanted to say and looked at her with a wide mouth.


    Liu Puyu twisted her face. Wu Yan''s hand froze in the air, touched her forehead, and puffed up her cheeks to blow her hair in front of her forehead: "the air bangs are good, very good-looking. I can be narcissistic."


    Liu Puyu looked back at Fang Qi: "what the hell are you two doing?"


    Fangqi stalled, "I didn''t do anything." Wu Yan also shrugged, saying that she was also very innocent.


    Liu Puyu put down her chopsticks, took out her mobile phone, called out the wechat picture and put it in front of Fang Qi. Fang Qi stretched out his hand and looked. I went. Who took the picture? It was the scene when she accompanied three beauties shopping and abused thieves. Then she opened the play button, and there was a noisy sound. Of course, Fang Qi beat people and asked Ge Zhaozhao to get his wallet.


    Wu Yan came over to see, but she didn''t want to praise Fang Qi''s martial arts. "Wow, little black brother has found three wives again."


    Fang Qi was speechless, "I have an explanation. The tall one is the big sister, the small one is the little sister, and the other one is from our village. Who took this secretly? "


    Wu Yanwei was afraid that the world would not be chaotic: "hee hee, there are also the eldest martial sister, the youngest martial sister, and a childhood playmate, sister Yu Yu. There is a story. You have to dig hard. You can''t let it go easily."


    Fang Qi realized that the eldest lady was angry.


    "You are so fierce that you are afraid of being photographed by others?" Liu Puyu picked up her mobile phone, turned off the video and threw it aside, "have a meal."


    Wu Yan didn''t expect the battle to end so soon. She kept making faces at each other''s strange threats. Fortunately, Fang Qi had immunity. Seeing that he failed to successfully instigate Liu Puyu, he had to give up.


    After that, everyone didn''t say a word at the dinner. Compared with the lively atmosphere in the past, it was very dull. Fang Qi coughed: "well, I''ll eat well. When you finish eating, I have something to say."


    Liu Puyu picked up his bowl full of soup, fished a few pieces of sea cucumber and stew, and pushed it in front of him: "you usually drink soup. Drinking sea cucumber soup is conducive to good health."


    Fang Qi looked up and saw Wu Yan glare at him, but he was still very moved in the face of the bowl of milky sea cucumber soup given to him by the eldest lady. I thought the eldest lady was angry, jealous and had a little temper. Maybe she was, maybe not. It can be seen that she still cares about herself.


    After drinking the bowl of sea cucumber soup, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan also finished eating and looked at Fang Qi together. Fang Qi coughed twice and said, "actually, I met my younger martial sister when I went to pick up the plane. I didn''t know they were all here. Sister Zhaozhao is my former shareholder. She has a set of successful methods for company management. I want her to manage the current company. Zhang pangzi''s original company is about to be opened down by him. One of them is suitable for developing the market and the other is suitable for steady development. I don''t know at all. The younger martial sister was originally from the Wu family. Miao Miao and I learned Kung Fu from her grandfather. The person she came to pick up the plane happened to be from our same village. "


    Wu Yan frowned: "what? Just soy sauce purple? Didn''t something like four farts, collisions, sparks happen? "


    Fang Qi was not surprised by the complex ideas in her little brain: "nothing happened. Do you think it''s a pity? Actually, it''s quite wonderful. We had dinner in the hotel, and then came an iron hand Gao. It turned out that he was the suitor of younger martial sister. I caught four thieves, but I was watched by others. The iron hand was one of the higher level and was against three yellow level masters. Then it was even more dramatic. When we had dinner in the box, a suitor suddenly appeared, saying that he was chasing sister Zhaozhao home from abroad. As a result, when I went to the garage to pick up the car, I had a fight with the bodyguard of Vanke Cheng. "


    Wu Yan was glad to hear that. Seeing that it was so broken, she said discontentedly, "Hey, no? What a wonderful story, Leng is dry for you to tell, really. I thought it was a masked thief. He ran away after grabbing your sister Zhaozhao. Then the sky clicked, and you came on the stage. You were handsome and outstanding. Your clothes were flying, your hands were behind your back, and said to them with a fork: let go of my woman... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was hit on his forehead. Liu Puyu stared and said, "you''re making a movie."


    Wu Yan rubbed her forehead and made a face at Fang Qi, but Fang Qi''s explanation did have an effect. Liu Puyu held Fang Qi''s hand as if she had untied her heart knot. Er, er, she breathed out a breath from her chest, but at that moment, Fang Qi suddenly saw that there was a relief in her eyes, which was unspeakable.


    Fang Qi was suddenly frightened. He took her hand and said to Wu Yan, "hold her quickly!" Quickly close your eyes and enter the colorful space to inject real Qi into her body. He only felt that his true Qi was surging and pouring out like a tide. Liu Puyu''s body is like a dry desert. No matter how much water is poured in, it can''t be merged into a stream. When he wanted to open his eyes again, he felt as if he had run for hundreds of kilometers. Every muscle and bone of his body was in pain. He was extremely tired, so he could only hear a distant voice: "brother black, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you... Sister Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Qi held Liu Puyu''s wrist and asked Wu Yan to hold her. Wu Yan also noticed something wrong. When she stood up to hold Liu Puyu, she only felt that Liu Puyu''s body was like a carrier full of strong current. Bursts of true Qi erupted from Liu Puyu''s body like a raging tide. The two people''s hair stood upright, and even the sweat on their body stood up.


    Wu Yan has never seen such a terrible scene, but she also knows that sister Yu''s strange disease has broken out again, but she is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do. Tears burst out and called little black brother and sister Yu Yu, but they seemed to hold hands and enter the hall of death at the same time. She didn''t know where the courage came from and shouted, "little black brother, take your little wife and we''ll die together!" Stretch out your palm and put it on their hands. With a bang, the air wave caused by the real gas explosion shook the dining table and broken glass.


    Consciousness gradually peeled off. Until now, Fang Qi still doesn''t know what happened, let alone what happened to Liu Puyu. However, at the moment when he lost consciousness, his body was pushed away by a wave, and his hand was separated from Liu Puyu''s wrist.


    In his conscious world, time is so slow that the real Qi in his body is emptied instantly. He just feels as if he is impacted by the waves and can only float with the waves.

 Chapter 1544

    The explosion in the restaurant shattered the windows. When fan Ju and his wife heard the movement inside, they ran out and saw the three fainting on the ground. They were also frightened. They quickly called Liu Qiangsheng to report. The special forces stationed outside also rushed in to participate in the rescue, and the three were rushed to the hospital for treatment.


    Liu Qiangsheng is training a recruit in the training camp. He says he is a recruit. In fact, he is an expert selected from thousands of miles below. But now he didn''t dare to call Wu Zun after receiving this call, because he is now taking people overseas to participate in the operation. He hurried to the hospital to find out what had happened to the three.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Xiao Yejin, the special forces captain guarding the outside, came forward and saluted: "report to Sir, they are being rescued now. The three are still breathing, but they are unconscious."


    Liu Qiangsheng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Fan Ju told him very clearly. He didn''t know what was going on. The three of them were eating. Suddenly, they were frightened by an explosion, but when they went to rescue the three, they obviously felt the violent concussion of real Qi.


    So he judged that it might be the air mass explosion caused by the sudden release of real Qi. It is estimated that Fang Qi was treating his daughter at that time. But even Fang Qi will control the disease very well, and he won''t make such a big noise.


    Although he is also anxious, he can''t help it now. He can only pray that Fangqi won''t have anything big. You know, if something goes wrong with Fangqi, he may not be able to take the responsibility. I miss my daughter and Wu Yan. I really don''t know what to do for a moment.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, the light in the emergency room finally turned green, and the door was pushed open. Liu Qiangsheng hurried forward. The attending physician was the old Dean, the assistant was Sun Jingyi, and there were several other doctors he didn''t know. But he still knew the old Dean: "old Dean, how''s it going?"


    At this time, sun Hongjian and grandson who received the notice also rushed to see this scene and came to inquire. The old Dean took off his mask, with a bitter face, shook his head and said, "it''s just some glass lacerated injuries, shortness of breath and rapid heartbeat, but we can''t find any reason. At present, the three people are still in a deep coma. Can you tell me what''s going on everywhere? "


    Hearing the old Dean''s words, Liu Qiangsheng hurriedly said, "Oh, the gas explosion was caused by carelessness. Mr. Sun, what''s your opinion? "


    Sun Lao pulled Liu Qiangsheng to a corner where there was no one, lowered his voice and said, "Fang Qi Xiaoyou is a practitioner, and he is a miracle doctor. I''m afraid he can''t be cured under the routine treatment of the hospital. If there is no big problem, I think it''s better to get them out and recover slowly."


    Liu Qiangsheng nodded: "I speculate that Fang Qi''s careless treatment of the little girl caused the instant release of real Qi. It is estimated that there is no real Qi in his body. Look, where can I buy xiaohuandan pills?"


    Sun nodded: "so, I think only xiaohuandan can cure it. Now only the Yao family will have this thing. Why don''t we go to the Yao family and buy two."


    Liu Qiangsheng nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you!" When he came back, he charged Xiao Yejin: "keep it strictly confidential and arrange them to a quiet room for us to come back."


    They hurried out of the hospital, got into Liu Qiangsheng''s special car and drove to Yao''s house in the northeast of the city.


    In the small yard in Xiaocha Hutong, Wang Hongqi is closing his eyes under the tree. Next to the rattan chair, there is a large teapot. Half a bowl of tea suddenly ripples. Wang Hongqi suddenly opens his eyes and mumbles, "what is this bastard doing?" Take out a jade pendant from your neck, close your eyes and feel it inside, "little rabbit, you deserve this disaster, but I expect you to be in danger and can''t die." Put away the jade pendant, took up the tea, found a leaf floating on it, picked it up and bounced away, drank two mouthfuls of tea, took out a small radio and turned it on. The babbling singing of Beijing Opera came from the radio, and Wang Hongqi shook his head and hummed with Beijing opera.


    Yao family is located at the foot of Yuquan mountain in the northeast of Beijing suburb. From a distance, you can see Yuquan temple with red walls and glazed tiles standing on the hillside. The Jeep Wrangler roared around the avenue to the scenic spot and drove up the forest asphalt road on the left of the mountain. This is the Yao family''s private forbidden area. Shortly after passing the avenue, he saw a striking warning sign "stop the visitors in Yao''s forbidden area"!


    After driving along the forest road for about two miles, there is a big iron gate in front. The horse herder stops in front of the gate. Liu Qiangsheng jumps out of the car and raises the certificate in his hand to the children guarding the gate: "please send a message. The Ranger Liu Qiangsheng asks to see the master Yao."


    The disciples had seen the license plate number through monitoring, picked up the phone and called there to remind them to release. The big iron gate opened slowly, the horse herder drove in, drove out a few miles in the mountains and forests, and then stopped in front of a large-scale villa group.


    Liu Qiangsheng and sun Laoyi hurried up the steps one after another. Their disciples guarding the door took them to the hall. I saw a man walking out of the hall. He was dressed in ancient Han and Tang costumes. From a distance, he hugged his fist and said with a smile: "distinguished guests are at the door. Captain Liu and old sun are really rare guests. Please come in quickly."


    When Liu Qiangsheng and sun Lao arrived at the third mu of land, they naturally had to follow the rules of others and bow with their fists. Liu Qiangsheng said, "I''ve seen the master of Yao family." After entering the living room, the guests and guests took their seats, and some disciples brought tea.


    Liu Qiangsheng had something in mind. Naturally, he came straight to the point and said, "the little girl is unconscious because she was injured by genuine Qi. She wants to buy two or three small pills from the Yao family. Please help her."


    Yao danyao was stunned: "your daughter was injured by Qi explosion. One is enough. Why three. Besides, even if the Yao family is an aristocratic family that makes pills, there are few such things as Xiao huandan. "


    Liu Qiangsheng''s heart sank with a thump. It seemed that he didn''t want to take out the meaning of Yao danyao''s words. However, since she had come, she still wanted to say something, so she said, "Yao family leader doesn''t know that my daughter is a special constitution and can''t keep real Qi. I finally condensed her into an air mass and injected it, but I didn''t think she couldn''t control it well, so that the real Qi mass rushed out in an instant and injured two innocent people. That''s why I asked for three pills and asked the Yao family leader to find a way. "


    Yao Dan Yao beckoned a disciple: "Yao Yi, go to the warehouse and have a look. There are several small pills." Yao promised and went away. Yao danyao looked at old sun: "old sun is a master of medical skills. Can''t he help it? Although this small pill can bring death to life, it is refined with expensive rare medicinal materials. At the last family meeting, Xiao huandan had already made a sky high price of 50 million. "

 Chapter 1545

    Although this was said to sun Lao, it was also said to Liu Qiangsheng. What I mean is that this medicine is outrageously expensive. It''s called Jiang Taigong fishing - if you want to buy it, you can buy it at this price.


    Although Liu Qiangsheng knew that the price of this thing was frightening, he didn''t expect it to be so expensive. But if Fang Qi died, the sky would collapse, so he arched his hands and said, "since the Yao family leader said so, take your advice, and I can''t help it."


    Old sun also gave a hand: "I just know some conventional medicine, how can I compare with your Yao family''s excellent alchemy technology of bringing the dead back to life. Please also ask the Yao family leader to give me sun Hongjian some thin noodles. It''s important to save people without delay. "


    Yao danyao laughed: "old sun, you are also an expert in the pharmaceutical industry. What do you say about thin noodles and thick noodles. Patients have no money. Your hospital is not the same as driving people out of the hospital? The Yao family depends on technology, not philanthropists. The Yanjing city is so big that it looks down and looks up. If we all look at thin noodles, our Yao family will no longer exist. "


    Old sun blushed with shame, but he couldn''t say anything. It''s also a wish to fight and a wish to suffer when you come to buy pills. There was nothing wrong with Yao''s saying this. After all, the materials for refining this small pill are too expensive.


    Liu Qiangsheng heard the meaning of Yao Dan medicine, but he didn''t feel anything. He opened his mouth and said, "what Yao''s master said is very true. Please sell me three pills and go back to help. I''m also grateful."


    Before Yao Yi came, Yao Danlu, Yao danyao''s younger brother, came out and saw that the two people sitting in the hall looked familiar, so he nodded and asked his brother, "danyao, what''s the matter?"


    Yao danyao nuzui at them: "Captain Liu and sun came to buy three small pills to help. I''m asking Yao Yi to go to the warehouse to check how many there are. Dan Lu, why are you back? "


    Yao Danlu sat down next to him. "Our national drug identification association has identified a batch of medicinal materials, but the boy Leng of jinbie teacher went to the ghost place in Yueshan county to plant some medicinal materials. It''s hateful that he didn''t come back."


    Yao danyaoqi said, "do all your pharmaceutical associations eat dry food? With so many people, but no one can identify medicinal materials, butcher Zhang will eat pigs with hair when he dies? " Suddenly remembered the past, "Oh, didn''t you say that a millennium Ganoderma lucidum was found in Yueshan county? Why didn''t you get it back for me? "


    Yao Danlu coughed and lowered his voice: "brother, keep your voice down." Lying on Yao danyao''s ear, he muttered for a while. Yao danyao''s eyes turned disorderly and nodded: "I know." He said to Liu Qiangsheng, "Captain Liu, I heard that your Liu family accepted a man named Fang Qi. He made a big show at the family meeting. The marrow washing and bone cutting pill dug out from the ancient tomb was auctioned at a high price of 600 million. Didn''t he have the pill to save your daughter? "


    When Liu Qiangsheng listened to the dialogue between the two brothers, he immediately realized that the Yao Dan stove was holding the president of the national drug identification Association for an hour, but he bought rare medicinal materials for the Yao family through identification. I''m not ashamed, but I can''t help it. Who makes the Yao family an elixir family. Hearing Yao danyao''s question, he replied: "Fang Qi is a national treasure talent, not for our Liu family. Now he is on a mission in the field. As for the pills auctioned at the auction, they are also his personal income, which has nothing to do with our Liu family. "


    Yao Danlu said with a smile, "he''s also your man. I''ve just returned from the warehouse to count the pills. It''s clear that there are only two pills left. These two pills are the life-saving things of our Yao family. Of course, they can''t be sold. If captain Liu really wants it, please go back and talk to your men and ask Fang Qi to exchange Ganoderma lucidum. Even with Ganoderma lucidum, we can only give you one for your face. It''s not a matter of how much money, but the day before human life. "


    Yao danyao nodded and said yes, echoing: "yes, Captain Liu, Master Sun, don''t blame me for Yao''s lack of face. That Ganoderma lucidum is also something urgently needed by our Yao family. As long as captain Liu brings something, Yao naturally offers a small pill with both hands and will never break his promise. "


    Liu Qiang was angry and got up and said, "master Yao, there is Ganoderma lucidum, but Fang Qi used Ganoderma lucidum to save my father last time. Now you let me change the medicine with Ganoderma lucidum. Where can I get it?"


    Old sun was also angry and said in a deep voice, "Yao, we agreed at the beginning. You said 50 million yuan for auction. We didn''t say anything. Now your brother has come and you have changed your mind again. How can the head of a noble family go back on his word? Let''s not say there is no Ganoderma lucidum. Even if there is, how dare we trust you? "


    Yao Danlu said with a sly smile: "ah, forgive me for my bad eyes. I saw clearly that it was doctor sun. Since you are a miracle doctor, why do you come to our Yao family to ask for medicine? You sun Hongjian is also a leading figure in the medical field. I heard that more than 30 of your masters have been treating the Liu family for more than half a month. A doctor in a small mountain village has saved people. I really don''t know how you, doctor sun, are famous all over the world. I''m afraid you''re deceiving the world. "


    Sun Laoqi''s one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born, but he is just a scholar. He can''t compare with Yao Danlu, who has the power of rhetoric. He only shivers when pointing to Yao danyao. What is the evil deeds of the wicked? That''s it. Who is Yao Danlu? Who in the industry doesn''t know? However, he was speechless and had nothing to do.


    Liu Qiangsheng saw that sun Lao''s face fused. He closed his eyes and sat on the ground. Knowing that something bad had happened, he quickly held him: "Sun Lao? Sun Lao! " Among the people who pinched sun Lao with their fingers, sun Lao Cai spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, slowly opened his eyes and slowly said, "Captain Liu, I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    At this time, Liu Qiangsheng can''t ask for pills anymore. He carries old sun on his back and goes out. If old sun has another weakness, Liu Qiangsheng will be a sinner. Put sun Lao on the car and lie down: "Sun Lao, are you all right?"


    Sun Lao Chang gasped for breath. He just felt weak and shook his head. "It''s all right. Let''s go back and find a way."


    Yao danyao saw Liu Qiangsheng leaving with sun Lao on his back and shouted, "see off!" The disciples of their own sect sent them out, and he didn''t have to take care of them anymore. When Liu Qiangsheng left the hall gate, he turned back and asked his brother, "Dan Lu, this Liu Qiangsheng is also the captain of the Ranger team. If his daughter dies, we will offend greatly. It''s so bad."


    Yao Danlu sneered: "the boy named Fang Qi has ruined my good deeds several times and seduced Jin bieshi away. I won''t treat him. Who will I treat? Brother, although you are the head of the family, you are very kind and soft hearted. You don''t know. In Yueshan County, I made difficulties and threatened to ask the girl named Ge Zhaozhao to accompany me. That boy broke my business. I took three yin absorbing pills and had no place to vent the fire. I had to find a watch. As a result, I got sick. "

 Chapter 1546

    "Ah! Dan Lu, so you got sick because of the woman named Ge Zhaozhao? " Yao Dan medicine was surprised, "what kind of pill is worth taking three yin absorbing pills? That''s the best pill in our family. "


    Yao Danlu smiled again and again, "brother, you have lived in this mountain for a long time. Where do you know the beauty of the world of mortal flowers. Ge Zhaozhao not only has white skin and tender meat, but also is a very good stove tripod. Although he is a little older, he has not been trained by personnel. I was thinking that if I could dry her breath, it could also replenish my Yang. It may help me recover my strength many years ago, but it''s a pity. I''ve been running around all day looking for this kind of furnace tripod that can help me succeed. "


    Yao danyao also knew something about his brother''s past, so he said, "since this woman is so beautiful, it''s better to send disciples to tie her. Wouldn''t it be better for you to unite heaven and earth? Why haven''t you done it? "


    Yao Danlu shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve sent several disciples, but there''s no news. Not even a messenger has come back. I was thinking that GE Zhaozhao might have been secretly shot by an expert, so I didn''t dare to move. "


    The great combination of heaven and earth is a secret skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang that Yao Dan Lu didn''t know where he came from. It is said that the great combination of heaven and earth can repair the broken muscles and veins of the cultivator. It can quickly restore the cultivator to his previous strength, but cultivating this secret skill also has its disadvantages. This disadvantage is that we must find women with water attributes in double ten years, especially women in hairpin years. In fact, it''s not too difficult to only look for women with water attributes, but it''s strange that this woman must nourish plants and plants with water.


    Yao Danlu''s mother was 14 months pregnant and didn''t want to be born. His father had no choice but to ask someone to divinate. After divination, the fortune teller said, "this son''s life is a life of plants and trees with thorns. Take me a bowl of Rune water to give birth smoothly. It''s just that the child has many ups and downs. If he is put at home, he''s afraid it will hinder the Yao family. It''s better to let people take care of him. You can''t go home until after 40. Many wives you marry before 60 will die. If you find the water attribute, the woman of Lihua palace will have a good fortune. " Then he took out his brush and drew a talisman, burned it and let Mrs. Shao take it.


    Yao''s father didn''t know, "the attribute of water is easy to understand, but what does the pear blossom palace mean?"


    The fortune teller said, "the pear blossom palace is the palace of women''s fertility, but this pear blossom palace does not mean the pregnancy palace, but refers to the woman''s Wooden life in the water. Only when it coincides with your son''s hit can you achieve the great combination of heaven and earth. This woman can help you make your son prosperous and prosperous, and you will have a smooth journey from then on. "


    Yao''s father asked about the appearance of such a woman again. Just as the fortune teller was about to speak, a pug kept by the young lady of the Yao family suddenly jumped up and bit half of the fortune teller''s face. Suddenly, the fortune teller screamed in pain and fell to the ground.


    Yao''s father quickly grabbed the pug. Although he didn''t know how the normally domesticated dog would hurt people, he also felt very strange. He was also jealous of his upcoming son.


    The fortune teller was sent to the hospital for treatment. It was strange that the unlucky gentleman became mute and could no longer use his three inch tongue of spitting lotus to tell fortune. However, Yao''s father thought that he could write, and wanted to know how to resolve it.


    This time the fortune teller killed him and refused to write. Finally, Yao''s father promised to give him 30 gold bars. The fortune teller picked up his pen and wrote on the paper: "never recognize each other". Yao''s father suddenly understood that the fortune teller was afraid to say too much and be sent by heaven. This was the only way to solve the Yao family disaster.


    However, Yao''s father just promised him 30 gold bars, but the fortune teller just asked him to throw away his unborn son. He was really unwilling, so he asked: "Sir, my Yao family is also an elixir family, how can I leave the child alone. In addition, if you say a solution, sir, what I promised can still be fulfilled. " The implication is that if you can''t say how ugly you are, I won''t give you gold.


    The fortune teller was also obsessed with money. He said that it was already like this. If he had 30 gold bars, he would not only have no worries for half his life, but even his children could enjoy the shade. Then he wrote down a line of words "after 60, if you get this pear flower daughter''s son, you can help your Yao family seclusion."


    Yao''s father laughed. This is exactly what he wanted. You know, the Yao family has been refining pills for many years and is only a dog of the hidden family. At the level of the family, they want to be promoted to a higher level. Before he finished laughing, he didn''t want the ceiling fan in the ward to fall off, and the swirling leaves cut off the fortune teller''s hands.


    Yao''s father was stunned. He didn''t believe there would be such an evil thing, but it happened in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it. He hurriedly asked someone to rescue him. Of course, he was also afraid of retribution. He happily fulfilled his promise and paid the fortune teller 30 gold bars, plus the 10 gold bars he had promised, a total of 40 yellow croakers.


    Just as the fortune teller was pushed into the emergency room for rescue, his son was born smoothly. According to the meaning of the fortune teller, Yao''s father named his son "Yao Danlu". Since it was the life of thorns and used firewood to support the flame, naturally the Yao family will become more and more prosperous.


    Soon, the rebellious Yao Danlu was carried into the mountains and forests, became the adopted son of an old hunter without wife and children, and began his hard life. It has to be said that since the Yao family gave Yao Danlu away, the family road has developed day by day, and there is a faint trend that it will become a hidden family.


    The Yao family was not prosperous, but Yao''s father begged seven wives at one go, and almost every wife gave him fierce children. Yao''s father is also very proud. He is already in his 60s, but he is not old. But no one thought he couldn''t be happy. After a few days, he hiccupped and farted cold.


    Yao''s father confessed to his eldest son Yao danyao before he died. He said that he had a brother named Yao Danlu. He would pick him up after 40 and let him find the great combination of heaven and earth to practice, which could help the Yao family become a hidden family.


    Yao danyao followed his father''s instructions. Several years later, he found his brother Yao Danlu and told Yao Danlu what his father said before he died. Yao Danlu never thought that he had such a sad life experience. When his brothers met, they hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    At this time, Yao danyao ranked the first, and there were five brothers, Danlu, danhuo, Danpu, dansha and Danshu, and a sister named Danxin. Among them, seven aunts also gave birth to more than 20 children. In addition to Yao danyao, born to Yao''s father and first wife, this department is the direct line and the core of the Yao family; The children born to my aunt are all concubines, and those children are peripheral disciples. And the children of the branch next to the Yao family who are attached to the Yao family are divided into the third level disciples.

 Chapter 1547

    Although Yao Dan Yao has made no contribution to refining pills, this guy is a good hand at running the family. Relying on the property and alchemy techniques left by his grandparents, the Yao family has developed smoothly.


    The great ancestor of the Yao family was originally a Jianghu man selling dog skin plaster. He benefited from accidentally saving an alchemy Taoist. When the Taoist woke up, he asked him to learn alchemy. But when Yao zengzu heard that the Taoist priest had a precious furnace tripod, he coveted it. In the middle of the night, he secretly put the furnace tripod on his back with a cloth bag to escape. Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest found that Yao zengzu simply did nothing and ran away by smashing the old Taoist to death.


    Since then, Yao zengzu went in and out of the prince''s residence with the status of an alchemist, and gradually amassed a lot of wealth with his three inch tongue and refined pills. Yao zengzu came to the foot of Yuquan mountain, spent a few yellow croakers, bought a lot of land, married a wife and had children, and gradually prospered.


    However, the retribution of the cycle of heaven is not good. Although the Yao family has asked for countless wives, they have sprinkled a small harvest all over, and each generation can only leave one son. What''s more strange is that none of the Yao family can live longer than 60.


    In Yao''s father''s generation, the Yao family, which was once at the height of the sun, had to start over because of the pill refined, which dissipated the true Qi of the three core disciples of the ancient Han family who were about to be promoted to the earth level. Therefore, he offended the ancient aristocratic family and almost emptied the savings of generations since Yao zengzu, so as to avoid the crime of extermination. Since then, the business has also plummeted. Even the hidden aristocratic family dare not do business with the Yao family, and the Yao family''s hope to enter the hidden world has come to naught.


    Yao''s greatest wish in his life was to be promoted to a hidden family and get rid of the fate of being arbitrarily manipulated by others. Yao''s father crossed the day carefully. Fortunately, the demand in the secular world is also great. Although the price is not high, the mosquito leg is meat no matter how small. By refining pills to supply the secular world, the Yao family slowly improved again.


    But heaven failed, and Yao''s father''s second son entered a dead circle after he was pregnant with Yao Danlu. In desperation, he spent a lot of money to hire a fortune teller to crack it. As long as he can untie this knot, he is willing to spend as much as he wants. Otherwise, the Yao family may be extinct since then, because Yao''s father is more than 40 this year. If he doesn''t come up with a way, he won''t stay much in Japan.


    After spending a lot of money on 40 yellow croakers, we finally found a solution. After Yao Danlu was sent to foster care, the Yao family''s business gradually improved, and Yao danyao, the eldest son, also assumed the important task of family rejuvenation early.


    Unfortunately, this son has no talent for alchemy. A few years later, Dan fire, Dan spectrum, Dan book, Dan sand and Dan heart were born one after another. After the birth of his third son, Dan fire, he felt that the money spent in that year was too worthwhile. He married seven little wives one after another. With the seven little wives giving birth to his children one by one, Yao''s father also felt that it was God''s blessing. The Yao family finally got rid of the curse of fate and began to prosper.


    The Yao family became obsessed with alchemy from the beginning of Yao danhuo, and the subsequent brothers were also very powerful. In a flash, for decades, the Yao family began to have contact with the hidden aristocratic family. Although they can''t do business openly, some low-grade pills can still be supplied. If Yao''s father hadn''t refined several waste products to offend the ancient aristocratic family, the Yao family would have been promoted to a hidden aristocratic family now.


    Yao Danlu was raised by an old hunter. I have trained my kung fu in hunting with my adoptive father since childhood. I chase prey in the mountains and forests and run for hundreds of miles at a time. However, the boy had a bad mind. When he was 17, he went to the town with his adoptive father carrying his prey, and even colluded with a hunter widow. Yao Danlu himself is the life of thorns. The little widow can''t bear to cry desperately. When people arrive, the widow is already dead.


    Yao Danlu, who had a human life lawsuit on his back, stabbed them to death and ran away. Hunters in the whole town took hunting dogs to the mountain to search for them. Yao Danlu was afraid to go home. It was not until the snowy day that he could not bear it that he sneaked home. As soon as he saw his adoptive father, he fell on his knees and cried.


    The adoptive father knew the adopted son''s temperament and didn''t say anything. He made a big pot of delicious roe deer meat for him to eat. He took a wine pot and told him to go down the mountain to get wine for him to drink. Yao Danlu didn''t trust his adoptive father. After he was full, he packed his luggage and took all his money. He was ready to sneak away before his adoptive father came back.


    Who knows, as soon as he went out with his baggage on his back, he saw his adoptive father walking back hard on the snow, and there was no hunter to catch him behind him, so he was relieved. When the adoptive father saw his son standing at the door with a burden on his back, he couldn''t help crying: "son, at least we are also a father and son. Did you just leave your father?"


    Yao Danlu also knew that he was ashamed of his adoptive father, but he didn''t know it was his adoptive father at this time. The old hunter just picked up this son on his way back from the town after selling his prey. He has no wife and likes to be a father. It''s a great joy in life. How could he know that the son he picked up would have such a tortuous background. Over the years, he has taught his son all his hunting skills. Now his son has caused great trouble, and the old man is reluctant to send him to pay for his life.


    Yao Danlu didn''t see anyone follow his father up the mountain. He was relieved and followed his father into the house. The father and son ate wine silently around the stove. The small wooden house was surprisingly quiet. In addition to the blowing white wind and rustling snowflakes outside the house, it was the sound of beeping and peeling firewood in the fire basin.


    After drinking ten bowls, the old hunter said, "son, it''s not safe here. I''ll take you on the road tomorrow morning and go to sleep."


    At this time, Yao Danlu was also top heavy, but when he heard his father say "send you on the road", he was surprised and woke up seven minutes, but he saw his father lying down with his face in it and snoring to sleep.


    Yao Danlu lay down next to his father, but his mind was full of thoughts. He was afraid that his father would kill him while he was asleep. He stretched out his hand to explore the Kang for a while, and sure enough, he touched a sharp knife. This knife was used by my father for self-defense. I taught him not to leave his body when he was a child. Living in the depths of the mountains and living alone, who knows what beasts will enter the house in the middle of the night.


    Yao Danlu picked up the sharp knife and saw the sharp knife shining cold under the jumping charcoal fire. He wanted to put his father''s knife away. Unexpectedly, he was about to take it away. Unexpectedly, his father turned over and touched it. His hand didn''t touch the knife. The old hunter was also surprised. He suddenly woke up and stared at his son: "what are you doing with my knife? Give it to me."


    But Yao Danlu didn''t give up. His father couldn''t help frowning: "where''s your knife?" Reach for it. I don''t know what kind of heart Yao Danlu had at that time. With that strength, he sent his hands forward, and the knife went deep into his father''s chest.


    The father only shouted, "son......" then he spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell slowly on the Kang.

 Chapter 1548

    Yao Danlu was suddenly dumbfounded, but he personally killed his father who had raised himself for more than ten years! However, at this time, he had no other ideas. He twisted his waist, jumped down from the Kang, picked up the burden, poured the liquor in the barrel into the brazier, watched the flame devour the small wooden house that had lived for more than ten years, and turned and ran into the deep mountains and forests.


    The fire aroused the vigilance of hunters at the foot of the mountain. They shouted up the mountain to fight the fire. For a moment, the dog screamed. Yao Danlu always felt that those people came to catch him. At the beginning, he felt that his father colluded with hunters to catch him. He ran out for dozens of miles at a time and threw them away. Then he sat down on the snow exhausted.


    When his tired upper and lower eyelids were sticky, he suddenly felt something wrong. Suddenly, he looked up and saw an old man standing dozens of steps away with a sharp knife in his chest. Who else could he be if he wasn''t his own father. He immediately shouted in horror to get up and run away. Unexpectedly, he was also in a panic. He was not aware that he was standing on a high slope. He was just leaning against the tree. He is already a frightened bird. Only when he stands high can he find out whether there are pursuers behind him.


    Yao Danlu''s mind was blank again and again. He tumbled down the cliff from the high slope. He didn''t know anything when it was dark. I don''t know how long it took him to wake up from his coma. He just felt that his body was gone except consciousness. Once again, his body was frozen into ice and covered with a layer of snow. Looking aside, he saw an abyss under his body, and half of his body was outside the stone. I secretly called for luck. If the snow hadn''t been thick enough, I would have died in such a high place.


    After waiting for a while, bursts of pain came. Although the bones all over his body were scattered, he also understood that if he felt pain, it meant he was okay. It was this cone-shaped pain that made him regain consciousness. He struggled to reach out and climb up the stone wall towards the stone plane. Every time he moved, he felt as if he had passed through the oil pan.


    From midnight to dawn, he finally climbed into the cave. It was also his fate. There was a big bird''s nest in the cave with several giant eggs. I don''t know what bird left it. According to his visual observation, it seemed that no bird could fly so high except holly. But all this had nothing to do with him. Now he just wanted to live. He picked up a huge egg and drank it.


    When he had strength all over, he sadly found that not only his bones were broken, but also his meridians, and even his Dantian was broken. Fortunately, his father taught him foreign Kung Fu, and he didn''t have the idea of practicing internal Kung Fu.


    At this moment, there were two people sitting on the ground on the top of the mountain. One was an old hunter and the other was a thin bald ladybug. Big bald Ladybug has helped the old hunter close his acupoints, wrapped the sharp knife with genuine Qi, and gently pulled out the knife. Then one hand condensed into true Qi, the flame pressed on the old hunter''s wound, and then released his hand. The wound healed miraculously without any trace of injury.


    Bald ladle was wearing a thin blue cloth coat with a pair of lapels and leather shoes to kick the dead cow. Although the wind and snow on the top of the mountain were heavy, bald ladle seemed not afraid of the cold at all. Holding the sharp knife, he sighed: "elder martial brother, why do you know you can''t be saved? It''s become an enemy for several generations. Don''t you give up?"


    The old hunter closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. After a long time, he slowly spit out a turbid breath and opened his eyes: "younger martial brother, I''m for your disciples, otherwise I don''t care about these bad things."


    Bald Ladybug said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I don''t accept your affection. If you really want my disciple, you can directly send him some little beauties to make him rich. Wouldn''t it be better if he wanted wind and rain?"


    The old hunter glared at him: "younger martial brother, with a naughty master like you, your disciple must not be serious. What we have to do is to help him through the once-in-a-thousand-year disaster. We must not be careless. We only saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. We don''t know whether he can follow the path we planned. "


    Bald Ladybug raised his eyebrows and said solemnly: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. The inheritance method was debated thousands of years ago. The Tao is the cycle of heaven. It''s a good thing for him to experience for a hundred years. Otherwise, I''m afraid they can''t resist the turbulence of time and space."


    The old hunter nodded and said with emotion, "yes, I thought so at the beginning. It''s too late. I''m really afraid he can''t deal with it."


    Bald Ladybug smiled, "so he sent him another helping fist. Elder martial brother, don''t blame my disciple for his flowery intestines. You''re stunned. You''re going to get a female disciple to give it to him. You still blame him for his flowery heart?"


    The old hunter was very calm. "Color is also a doom. If he can survive safely, it is the supreme realm. Who can say that ruthlessness is the real hero? I don''t like those guys who can only talk big. "


    Bald lad laughed and arched his hands: "elder martial brother, you are really wise. I admire you!" Then he said, "if you pass through the flowers, you won''t touch a leaf. Morning with light smoke, apricot flowers, late condensation, deep emerald and flat sand. The long strip has a romantic place, which closely reflects Su''s family in Qiantang. Back to the poetry Hall of Bai Yi Zhu, many Fu poems are also busy. He is passionate about Kyushu and devotes his poems to show his romantic style. The peony flower dies, and being a ghost is also romantic. "


    Yao Danlu spent more than half a month in the nest relying on two abandoned bird eggs. Although he didn''t die, he did his best. It turned out that when his father taught him Kung Fu, he had a subtle impact on him. For example, chasing prey in the mountains depended not only on lasting physical strength, but also on the real power inspired by Dantian. This kind of true power is not the power inspired by true Qi, but the excellent foundation of foreign skills. With this kind of true power, he can walk like flying, rather than relying on his internal true Qi. Now the elixir field is broken, and the true force can''t condense at all. After the meridians are broken, it''s no different from ordinary people.


    Until the snow melted, spring came and summer solstice, and the finger thick vines hung from the top of the cliff, he had the opportunity to climb the cliff, but he never dared to return to his original place. We have to rely on doing short-time work for others to move bricks and mortar to eat. We don''t have to talk about the hardships and hardships of these decades one by one. Yao Danlu walked thousands of miles south on foot in order to escape the homicide case of that year. He hid all the way. The larger towns dared not go, and his requirements were not high. He could earn some money and eat, and his clothes could cover his body.


    Of course, he has experienced things that ordinary people can''t imagine, such as being caught and sent to a black coal mine to dig coal, being forced to steal, abducting and selling children, reselling goods, and even crossing the border. Anyway, I haven''t done good things except good ones. I''ve tried all bad things.

 Chapter 1549

    The old boy wants to practice Kung Fu all day, but now he is a waste wood. It''s no use learning from anyone. Later, I accidentally found an ancient book about the combination of heaven and earth. I was fascinated at first sight. It turned out that this book was about restoring Kung Fu. The meridians are broken, the elixir field is broken, and the skill dissipates. Whether it is internal skill or external skill, you can recover your skill through this tactics.


    A few decades later, the Yao family''s power was still quite strong. The disciples sent by Yao danyao inquired everywhere and finally took Yao Danlu back to the Yao family. Yao danyao entrusted a relationship and asked Yao Danlu to arrange a position in the national drug identification Association. On the one hand, Yao Dan stove collects rare medicinal materials all over the country. In addition, he can also find the woman with the legendary water attribute of Lihua palace.


    In the blink of an eye, it was more than ten years. Yao Danlu lived up to his expectations. With his deceptive tongue, he stepped up to the post of president of the association step by step, and made a false name of a professor by means of plagiarism and splicing. Of course, he didn''t know anything about shencode identification medicine. After all, he saw more and had points in his heart. Over the years, intimidation and fraud have made a lot of natural materials and earth treasures for the Yao family. Now the hidden aristocratic family is also doing business with the Yao family openly and secretly. Even several ancient aristocratic families and sects began to contact the Yao family.


    It was when he went to Yueshan county to identify the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum that he found that GE Zhaozhao was as happy as the woman in the Lihua palace mentioned in the book. Not only that, but also threatened by a gang of gangsters.


    Later, he called his brother Yao danyao and asked for instructions to send someone, but the people sent were like a clay ox into the sea, like the world evaporated, no one alive or dead. Such a wonderful woman, of course, he won''t give up and send people out one after another. But these times, he has a long mind, just monitoring, not too close.


    It was soon found that it was too difficult to kidnap Ge Zhaozhao. She was protected not only by two foreign experts, but also by people with unknown whereabouts. With his ability, it is not clear what kind of background people protect Ge Zhaozhao. Later, the Zeng family also appeared, followed by the Rangers, and the situation became worse and worse. He had been coveting the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. Before he started, the Ganoderma lucidum had been transferred.


    Fang Qi has destroyed his good deeds again and again. Of course, he hates the itching of his teeth. Now the Liu family comes to ask for medicine. Of course, he won''t let the Liu family succeed easily. That''s why I cut a bar and turned my face directly. I don''t care what face you don''t have.


    Where do Liu Qiangsheng and sun Lao know that there are so many twists and turns here. I just think Yao Dan medicine may just want more money, but as soon as Yao Dan stove appeared, things immediately changed. Not to mention whether there is Ganoderma lucidum, even if there is, Liu Qiangsheng can''t exchange Fang Qi''s things for a small pill. This is simply extortion.


    Driving all the way back, Liu Qiangsheng kept calling for help everywhere, but it was hard to find this pill for a while. After making dozens of phone calls, the other party either said no or refused; Some people said to look for it and call him when they found it. He knew that it was basically impossible.


    Hearing that his voice was hoarse, old Sun said, "Captain Liu, don''t worry too much. I''ll ask when I go back. Maybe I''ll find it. Fang Qi''s little friend and your daughter will certainly be fine. " When she returned to the hospital, sun Jingyi saw the two people come back empty handed. Knowing that things had not been done, she hurriedly said, "Fang Qi''s heartbeat and breathing calmed down. This is a good sign. Maybe he will wake up soon."


    Both of them don''t believe it. Liu Qiangsheng is also a cultivator. He knows that the real Qi is exhausted. It is undoubtedly a nightmare for a cultivator. Not only people may become vegetative, but also they may lose all their Kung Fu and fall back below the Yellow level overnight. What''s the difference between that and a loser? Although sun Lao didn''t know how great the influence would be if the cultivator''s true Qi dissipated, now it seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    Following sun Jingyi to the ward, Liu Qiangsheng went straight to Fang Qi''s hospital bed and looked through the medical records. Indeed, as sun Jingyi said, Fang Qi''s heartbeat and respiratory rate have decreased from the first 200 times. At present, his heartbeat is close to 90 and his breathing is close to 50. But Fang Qi still closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Look at her daughter and Wu Yan. Her daughter''s situation is worse. Wu Yan is almost normal. Liu Qiangsheng pinched his forehead. He didn''t know what to do. Fang Qi couldn''t wake up. What about his daughter? Only Fang Qi can cure his daughter''s strange disease. Will his daughter die when Fang Qi wakes up?


    Seeing that Liu Qiangsheng had only such half a day''s effort, sun Jingyi reminded him, "team Liu, you are a cultivator. Can you check Fang Qi with your true Qi?" She also saw Fang Qi check her body with genuine Qi, so she had this statement. In fact, she doesn''t know that although she is a cultivator, her true Qi will be different due to different mental methods. There are few pure and true Qi like Fang Qi.


    Moreover, Fang Qi is a practitioner. The Qi in his body is much more mellow than the Qi condensed by the cultivator. It is like an advanced version of the system, which can be compatible downward. The low-level version of the software is not upward compatible, the truth is a truth.


    Sun Jingyi didn''t understand, but Liu Qiangsheng did. He shook his head helplessly: "Xiao Sun, you don''t understand. I can''t check his body. His true Qi is different from mine."


    This time sun Jingyi was also silly and said, "is there no other way?"


    Sun Lao extended his hand to his granddaughter: "I don''t have a cell phone. Lend me your phone." Sun Jingyi took out her mobile phone and gave it to Grandpa. Sun went out with his mobile phone.


    When sun Danyi opened the door, he said, "my brother, Liu Danyi, had just knocked on the door, but I was about to call him."


    Liu Qiangsheng didn''t seem to believe his ears, but he immediately thought of Xiao Yejin''s identity and quickly stepped forward to smash him with a fist: "you boy, why didn''t you say it earlier! It makes me anxious like an ant on a hot pot. "


    Xiao Yejin scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly: "sorry, team Liu, I don''t know if there''s any at home. I just received a call saying that he''s on his way."


    Liu Qiang took a long breath and finally put a hanging heart back into his stomach, but he immediately asked, "ask your father if you can get three."


    "Ah!" Xiao Yejin''s mouth is so open that it can be stuffed into his fist. One pill is too old. The officer wants three. It doesn''t want human life.


    Just then, there was a sudden long cry in the ward, and then it rang rhythmically. Sun Jingyi shouted, "my God!"

 Chapter 1550

    Liu Qiangsheng quickly turned and ran to Fang Qi''s hospital bed. He saw a scene that he couldn''t believe. Fang Qi had opened his eyes, and then he reached out and pulled out all kinds of instruments inserted into him. He opened the quilt, jumped down from the bed, quickly walked to the hospital bed of Liu Puyu and Wu Yan in the stunned eyes of the people, put his hand on their wrists, didn''t go back and said, "you all go out, no one is allowed to come in!"


    Fang Qi doesn''t want others to see his treatment. Liu Qiangsheng knew that he had this problem. He immediately reacted and whispered to sun Jingyi, "Xiao Sun, let''s go out."


    "Oh, good." Sun Jingyi woke up and hurried outside. Liu Qiangsheng walked in the back and closed the door gently. He saw that Fang Qi had closed his eyes. It was spreading Qi to cure the disease.


    Fang Qi was forced into the colorful space immediately after the real Qi was exhausted. Fortunately, it was just the real Qi pouring. It didn''t hurt muscles and bones, meridians and Qi vessels, otherwise it would be difficult. Just before he was forced into the colorful space, he found that he was like being stripped of his clothes at once. When the tide receded, he knew who was swimming in the fruit. Now he''s swimming in fruit. However, the leakage of true Qi did not hurt the root, which is different from his original practice system. It took a hundred years of practice to get the origin system. How could it be so easy to drain it? Now this practice is just a virtual system grafted on the source practice system. The virtual system collapses. As long as the source system is not involved, he can rebuild it again.


    It is because he absorbs Reiki again in the colorful space and builds the foundation. Time is pressing. He can''t spend a long time to build the same as before. As long as he just reaches the early stage of the Yellow stage, he can run Qi therapy. This doesn''t have much impact, because Liu Puyu has no Qi in her body, while Wu Yan is an ordinary person.


    Liu Puyu''s heartbeat and breathing were too abnormal. Fang Qi was afraid that she would hang up before she could hold on for long, so she only raised to the initial level of the Yellow stage and came to treat Liu Puyu. Wu Yan''s body was not damaged. He could treat Liu Puyu alone with only a wisp of genuine Qi.


    Liu Puyu''s internal meridians are seriously damaged. It may be a bit exaggerated to say that their roots are broken, but the connection between roots and air pockets is open. It''s like a pipe. It''s unobstructed in front and back. In her case, Fang Qi had helped her repair before, but he had not been able to completely repair it. Fang Qi couldn''t find a better way, so he took the method of repairing while breathing.


    Anyway, his true Qi is drawn from the colorful space and can be continuously provided to her. But today, this sudden situation caught him by surprise, so that he immediately sucked all the real Qi in his body and emptied it.


    Now he infused the true Qi again, first went up and down along the seven rounds, then went up a small Sunday along the second pulse of Ren Du, returned to Dantian, and then went up a big Sunday. When he returned to Dantian, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the cold poisonous Qi blocked in the meridians had been washed away by the true Qi. At first, he just wanted to check the injuries in Liu Puyu''s body, but after walking for several times, he found this strange phenomenon.


    But when his true Qi returned to Dantian Chihai, Dantian Chihai was still like a big stone and had no reaction. I was surprised. I couldn''t figure out what was activated in Liu Puyu''s body. Otherwise, how could she have such a strong adsorption ability to empty Fang Qi''s whole body at once?


    He filled his Qi and repaired the damaged meridians. When he met the acupoints, he stretched out his fingers to point. After all, this is the acupoint pointing skill of beating cattle across the mountain. The effect is certainly not as good as acupuncture. But now he just woke her up. Closing the big acupoints is the key. The meridians as thin as hair are also directly connected to the acupoints, which can not be closed yet.


    However, with his repair, Liu Puyu''s heartbeat and breathing gradually slowed down and gradually flattened until he closed the last acupoint. He just felt soft all over. He raised his hand and wrist and looked at it. Three and a half hours passed.


    The parameters on the instrument have returned to normal. Fang Qi doesn''t have to worry anymore. As long as it is normal, it''s only a matter of time to wake up. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and came back to treat Wu Yan. The Qi he had just injected into her was still circulating in her body, but it was strange that no matter how normal she was, this guy just didn''t wake up.


    Fang Qi was a little confused, because Wu Yan''s was basically not hurt, and her body was naturally not impacted by genuine Qi. If it''s like Liu Puyu, it''s really over. He also knows the power of the sudden release of true Qi at that time. Although he had fallen into a coma at that time, his divine consciousness could still clearly perceive the situation outside. This is the strength of a practitioner. If Fang Qi is just a practitioner, he may die directly when he can''t get the real Qi replenished in time.


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t figure out where the problem was. In retrospect, the guy pressed his hands on them, shouting "the little wife is coming, and we''re going to die together". As a result, the real gas explosion blew the three people away directly. If Liu Puyu sucked his own Qi and then discharged it from the major acupoints of Liu Puyu''s body, it wouldn''t make such a big noise.


    Is Wu Yan''s hand carrying electrostatic charges? It seems that nothing will happen when they rub with Liu Puyu, but when another charge comes in contact, it will explode? That''s also wrong. She is the positive pole and Liu Puyu is the negative pole. Is Wu Yan a three-phase electricity? It''s still 380 industrial electricity. Hehe, when thinking of this, Fang Qi can''t help saying that he is a teaser.


    This is simply impossible. Only the positive and negative poles can explode. On second thought, I suddenly realized that, in fact, Liu Puyu is completely an empty carrier. Her crazy absorption of her own true Qi means that her own positive charge is completely attracted by her. Then Wu Yan is a negative electrode. If the positive and negative collide, something will happen.


    After figuring out this problem, Fang Qi was relieved. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the gorgeous eyelids narrowed into a gap. This guy was secretly enjoying seeing a doctor for her. But seeing her wake up, although it was a little funny, Fang Qi was still very happy and scratched on the palm of her hand: "stop playing, get up quickly."


    Wu Yan took Fang Qi''s hand and pressed it on her chest: "little black brother, I''m flustered. Show me if you want to do artificial respiration."

 Chapter 1551

    Fang Qi suddenly ran into the group of things. She immediately retracted like an electric shock and struggled to open her hand. Before he could speak, Wu Yan sat up with a smile and stretched lazily: "Wow, it''s so comfortable for little black brother to treat his illness. It''s like lemon milk and electric shock, hee hee."


    Fang Qi secretly glanced at Liu Puyu. She didn''t wake up, otherwise it would be embarrassing. However, seeing that the readings on the instrument have returned to normal values, it must have been a short time since she woke up.


    Wu Yan had inadvertently said something, but Fang Qi suddenly lit up a flash of lightning in his mind and immediately asked, "Yanyan, what did you say just now?"


    Wu Yan said "ah" and turned her eyes. "I said I had a good feeling, like my first love... Brother black, I haven''t liked anyone yet. I don''t know if it''s you." Fang Qi immediately wanted to vomit blood. The girl really climbed fast along the pole and quickly made a "stop" gesture, "stop, you just said it was like an electric shock?"


    Wu Yan nodded: "yes," yes, stretch out her hand, "do you want to try it? It feels good."


    Fang Qi quickly stepped back, turned around and paced back and forth, his mind spinning rapidly. Yes, she said electric shock. Why electric shock? Because it is positive and negative, it is Yang attribute true Qi. Since Wu Yan can cause an explosion, it shows that Wu Yan is a negative constitution. There are only three modes of Yin attribute constitution, one is water, one is ice, and the other is fog.


    But looking back, Wu Yan holding her cheeks was looking at herself like a monster. She couldn''t help smiling. Is she a negative water attribute? It seems that there is no such possibility. Is there such a pungent water attribute? Even he was a little suspicious. Then he closed his eyes and replayed Wu Yan''s action at that time. The key point was to focus on her hand and understand it all at once.


    It turned out that Wu Yan''s hand didn''t press on his hand, because Fang Qi held Liu Puyu''s wrist and then wanted to help her. His hand suddenly turned into a reverse grip, and Wu Yan''s hand just pressed on Liu Puyu''s small arm when she pressed it down. That is to say, Zhenqi was pressed up through Liu Puyu''s small arm.


    This is interesting. Did her Yang attribute Qi come to Liu Puyu and she changed her attribute? Or is it the electric shock reaction of changing the Yang attribute genuine Qi into the Yin attribute and then changing the Yang attribute on Wu Yan?


    Is Wu Yan the constitution of Yang attribute? And Liu Puyu''s special constitution can change the attribute of true Qi? Now it seems that only such an explanation is reasonable.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi got up and walked to Wu Yan: "put your hand out."


    Wu Yan quickly stretched out her hand, "little black brother still wants to experience it. It feels so cool to get an electric shock. Otherwise, you can use both hands. I''ll suffocate. " Repeat the old trick again.


    Fang Qi was speechless to the extreme to this crazy guy: "don''t move, I''ll check your physical attributes." Another wisp of true Qi was poured in, and the true Qi that had just stayed in his body was still circulating.


    Wu Yan has never learned to cultivate. Of course, she doesn''t know any mental method. It''s just that this wisp of true Qi can circulate in her body. What does this mean? Liu Puyu practices every day, but it''s still hard to run her true Qi, and as long as she stops running her mind method, her true Qi will freeze.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care. There was no harm without comparison. Compared with Liu Puyu, Wu Yan is simply a self-taught cultivator! Otherwise, if there is no protection mechanism in her body, but just like an ordinary person, I''m afraid Wu Yan will have the same fate as Liu Puyu, and she will be broken through the meridians by the sudden release of violent Qi.


    Fang Qi took a long breath and couldn''t help smiling. Wu Yan smiled at him inexplicably: "little black brother, what are you laughing at? Do you think Yanyan''s hand feels very comfortable? Oh, by the way, I always feel that I have a heart disease. Sometimes it''s so boring. Please check it for me. "


    Fang Qi suddenly understood why she always said that. Instead, he took her hand and said gently, "Yanyan, I''m 50% sure that you are a person with fire constitution. When you go back, I''ll teach you to practice the mental formula of fire attribute. "


    Wu Yan opened her mouth: "really? Did you check it out? Well, I can also practice, but why are you stuffy without checking my chest? "


    Fang Qi explained: "if the Yang fire constitution is not well reconciled, there will be a feeling of chest tightness and rest. It is that the internal fire is too intense. It is necessary to practice a mental method as the main mental method, and then cultivate an auxiliary mental method as the way to regulate their own Yin and Yang."


    "Oh," Wu Yan nodded, "I see. Then you must teach me. We can play three farts in the future."


    "Poof -" Fang Qi spits out a mouthful of old blood. This is divine code logic?!


    However, it is easy to understand that Wu Yan''s problem has been solved and then traced back to Liu Puyu. If she can really change the attribute of true Qi, how can she apply the medicine to the case, although there is no clear way yet. However, we finally have a goal. When we have time to study it carefully, we will certainly find a solution.


    Seeing that Fang Qi was leaving, Wu Yan quickly said, "help me down. My feet are numb." Fang Qi came forward to hold her arm and got out of bed. The girl threw herself on Fang Qi. Fang Qi immediately felt as if he had been pushed by two shells, and was about to hit him into the sky in an instant.


    Time seems to be like an alarm clock. It suddenly goes out of power and suddenly stops, but time stops. It doesn''t work for Wu Yan. She can pucker her mouth and make a loud Bo on Fang Qi''s face, but Fang Qi can''t help it at all. Then the two arms are put on his shoulders.


    Seeing that the girl was about to start, it happened that at this time, the machine on Liu Puyu''s side suddenly "beeped" for a long time. The sound was like a thunderstorm in Fang Qi''s still world. It was too loud. It seems that Wu Yan also felt the danger and slipped down from Fang Qi in an instant, just like a skillful little monkey.


    Liu Puyu''s eyes slowly opened, and Wu Yan quickly held her hand with a guilty heart: "sister Yu, you can wake up. We are so anxious."


    Fang Qi looked at it and felt funny. Yanyan also pretended to be very similar. She didn''t know that although Liu Puyu was unconscious, she might still consciously feel the movement around her. However, judging from her performance, she is still a little afraid of Liu Puyu.


    The girl blew up all three people in the morning. I don''t know what kind of big news will come out these days. Ah, no, why does Liu Puyu suck his true Qi? I have to go back and study it carefully. Is it because of the magic skill like the star sucking Dharma?

 Chapter 1552

    But now the idea just flashed by. He was attracted by Wu Yan''s wonderful performance. She was very sad with tears, as if it hadn''t happened just now. But this guy is usually true or false, and Fang Qi doesn''t know when she is true or false.


    However, Liu Puyu reached out to wipe the tears on her face and said, "Yanyan, I have nothing to do. Why are you crying?"


    Yanyan sobbed and said, "I don''t know. I just want to cry. Sister Yu, leave me alone and let me cry for a while."


    Er, this reason is really wonderful. Although she is heartless and heartless, she is only a girl after all. How dare she be. Fang Qi suddenly remembered what she had just wanted to climb on her body. Maybe this guy just wanted to find a shoulder to cry for a while, not the dirty ideas in Fang Qi''s mind. Fang Qi is really ashamed to think of this.


    However, she stood in front of them, and Fang Qi couldn''t squeeze her away. He went to talk to Liu Puyu himself. That was too much. Whether Wu Yan will fight back or not, even Liu Puyu can''t hang on her face.


    Fortunately, Yanyan was quite self-conscious. She stood up with tears and said, "well, the little wife let the first wife cry for a while." By the way, she rubbed her tears on Fangqi''s T-shirt and sat back in her own bed. From getting up to standing up and then sitting on the bed, she acted very strangely, as if she had spent a lot of effort and couldn''t control herself.


    Fang Qi didn''t care. He sat with Liu Puyu holding her wrist and didn''t say anything, but just checked the condition in her body. Liu Puyu didn''t move, so he let him hold the degree into the true Qi inspection.


    "Feel better?" Fangqi withdrew from divine consciousness and asked.


    "Well," Liu Puyu nodded, "I''m familiar with your true anger. It''s warm and quiet... But I don''t know what''s going on. It was like suddenly entering a dream at that moment. I can''t explain. It''s like walking on the Bank of the river and suddenly being dragged into the water by a powerful force. I can only feel the river surging and the current is very fast. "


    Fang Qi pinched her little hand and said, "OK, don''t think about it. I''ll find out the reason when I go back. Now I have found out part of the reason and know what kind of constitution Yanyan is. I''m sure I can solve both your problems. Go to sleep. "


    Wu Yan stood up and said, "sister Yu, don''t you know what happened? Ah, my sister Yu Yu, you almost blew up your house. " She didn''t stand firm, so she fell back. Fang Qi quickly grabbed her: "can''t you stand firm, on purpose."


    Wu Yan grinned and looked very wronged: "my feet are numb and I can''t use my strength."


    Fang Qi helped her sit down and rolled up her trouser legs. Only then did he find that her lower legs were swollen, her skin was abnormally white, and her fingers pinched a pit on it. Now I remember why her performance was so sticky. It turned out that her legs and feet were not very flexible.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Fang Qi felt guilty that he had completely misunderstood her.


    "You didn''t ask others. The little wife just wanted to hug. She was afraid that you wouldn''t do it and that sister Yu Yu said I scratch." Wu Yan said this without any hypocrisy. Generally speaking, she told the truth and looked at Fang Qi with fixed eyes.


    Liu Puyu gave her a tight cheek and said discontentedly, "what did I say about you... That word? You have a ghost in your heart, and you say "I."


    Fang Qi held Wu Yanban to lie down, "OK, Pu Yu won''t say that. Don''t move. I''ll massage you." She rolled up her trouser legs and knocked on several big holes in her lower leg. Wu Yan grinned with rich expression and held back her bitterness without saying a word.


    Fang Qi then massages her feet with the palm of his hand. This massage brings some burning Qi. He wonders how Wu Yan can have this phenomenon of blood stasis.


    The door was gently opened. Liu Qiangsheng looked inside and was surprised and happy: "are you all awake?" Then he opened the door and walked in. He was followed by sun Jingyi and sun Lao. Then there was a middle-aged man with short hair. It was Xiao Lingchuan. There is a girl behind Xiao Lingchuan. She is Xiao Xiaoling, the fake female killer who wants to kill Fang Qi with a gun.


    Liu Qiangsheng went to Liu Puyu and said, "Puyu, it''s really all right?"


    Liu Puyu said, "Dad, I''m fine and I''m not hurt. I seem to be more energetic than before."


    Liu Qiangsheng said "ah", but he didn''t know what had happened in his daughter''s body. He just said, "just recover." Look at Wu Yan, "what''s the matter with Yan Yan?"


    Fang Qi replied, "Wu Yan may have been affected. Her legs and feet are swollen." Help her pull down her trouser legs and say, "well, come down and jump." But she saw her eyes staring at Xiao Xiaoling behind Xiao Lingchuan, with obvious hostility in her eyes.


    Fang Qi was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t know why Xiao Lingchuan''s father and daughter appeared here. "Hello, Mr. Xiao, why are you here?"


    Before Xiao Lingchuan spoke, Xiao Xiaoling gasped in the back: "my brother said someone was half dead and asked my father to send someone to Xiao huandan everywhere? It''s heartless of someone to pretend that nothing has happened! " The girl speaks with a gun and a stick, but she obviously means something.


    Fang Qi thought that if the two people get together, they will do it without saying three words.


    Liu Qiangsheng continued: "I asked Xiao Yejin to ask President Xiao for help. I didn''t expect you to wake up by yourself. Mr. Xiao, let''s go out and talk and let these children stay together. " Xiao Lingchuan nodded at Fang Qi, with a clear look in his eyes, as if he knew everything, and followed Liu Qiangsheng out of the house.


    Old sun asked Fang Qi with concern, "are you really all right?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all right, old sun. Please go back and I''ll visit you when you''re free."


    Old sun looked at the rest of sun Jingyi and Xiao Xiaoling meaningfully, "well, I won''t hinder your eyes here. Retreat first."


    Sun Jingyi asked Fang Qi awkwardly, "well, I took down the instrument." Go and close Liu Puyu. However, when she walked over, she looked back at Fang Qi and Xiao Xiaoling. From what Xiao Xiaoling had just said, she could also judge that they were definitely not the first to meet. Listening to this tone, she seemed to have much resentment. It doesn''t matter. I wouldn''t talk like that.


    In front of so many people, Fang Qi coughed, walked up to Xiao Xiaoling and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I still want to thank you for your concern. If I have time, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Xiao Xiaoling turned her face proudly and snorted. Wu Yan shouted in the back: "little black brother, you want to take me out to satisfy my craving. You make sister Yu and me like this. You can''t just lose money!"

 Chapter 1553

    Fangqi''s forehead is full of black lines. "You made us like this"? Anyone who listens to this will think crooked. But the whole room knew that Wu Yan was a counterattack to what Xiao Xiaoling had just said. Sun Jingyi looked at Wu Yan and Xiao Xiaoling. I didn''t know whether they would fight later.


    Liu Puyu was very unhappy and shouted, "Yanyan! Shut up! "


    Wu Yan flattened her mouth and whispered, "yes, yes, little black brother has to treat us to dinner, as well as mental loss."


    Liu Puyu ignored her. Of course, she couldn''t play like Wu Yan and smiled at Xiao Xiaoling: "the three of us are unconscious and don''t know what''s going on outside. However, we are very grateful to you for borrowing Xiao huandan to save us. Fang Qi just said that we must express our voice and let my father talk to your father. I happen to be hungry, too. Let''s go together. " Pick up your cell phone and call her father.


    Fang Qi shrugged to Xiao Xiaoling: "Wu Yan is a child''s temper. If you are with her, you can be as angry as a frog every day."


    "Cut, I don''t care who wants to stay with her." Although Xiao Xiaoling is still very tough orally, her expression has eased a lot.


    Sun Jingyi came to dismantle the instrument beside Wu Yan''s bed and collected the medical record card. Just about to leave, Fang Qi called her: "Jingyi, have dinner together later. I knew you and your grandfather must be worried about us."


    Before the smoke of gunpowder had dissipated here, Fang Qi suddenly called her Jingyi very affectionately. Sun Jingyi immediately blushed. He could feel three pairs of eyes staring at her, lowered his head and whispered, "talk about it later." She quickly opened the door and went out. She ran to the doctor''s office and threw things on the table. Her heart was still beating. I was still angry. This guy called himself Jingyi in front of them. They didn''t know what they would think of themselves.


    Touching his feverish cheek, he was so ashamed that he ran into the washing room and washed his face with tap water. After dawdling for a while, he was suddenly filled with joy. Did he want to introduce himself to everyone?


    After sun Jingyi left, their eyes all focused on Fang Qi''s face. This little look could not penetrate his thick skin. Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said frankly, "she is Professor Sun''s granddaughter. I went to sun''s hometown for dinner several times. Her craft is good."


    Wu Yan immediately shouted, "shit, you''re cheating on your big and small wives?"


    Fang Qi''s nose was bleeding wildly. Before she spoke, Xiao Xiaoling couldn''t stand it any more. She walked to the door and pulled the door and went out. "Clang" closed the door. Listening to the news, she knew how manic she was in her heart. The manic girl doesn''t bark for nothing. If she can''t beat Fang Qi, she might be able to throw Fang Qi into a dog and eat shit right away.


    Liu Puyu smiled helplessly: "now you know Yanyan is powerful. She can piss off all your friends."


    Wu Yan proudly made a scissors hand: "oh yeah, I won. No, sister Yu and I won."


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand and pulled Wu Yan: "OK, stop pretending and get out of bed. Go back and I''ll find out why. "


    Wu Yan took Fang Qi''s men''s bed. This time she didn''t mean to fall on Fang Qi. She stood on the ground, stamped a few feet and grinned: "little black brother is strong. My chest is still very comfortable now."


    "This guy is running the train with his mouth full," Fang Qi explained to Liu Puyu and stretched out his hand to pull her: "you can also come in and have dinner together."


    The three came out of the ward. Xiao Yejin and his four men were standing at the door like pillars. When they saw Fang Qi, they quickly saluted: "Hello, sir!" Wu yanle said, "so they salute you. What a cow and fork." Facing Xiao Yejin, the special forces waved their fingers on their foreheads.


    Fang Qi was afraid that she would say a few inappropriate words again. He quickly caught the conversation and nodded: "you''ve worked hard."


    Liu Qiangsheng and Xiao Lingchuan, sun Lao, were standing in a slightly empty place to talk. Xiao Xiaoling stood aside. Their performance was also full of eyes. Presumably, she heard the dialogue, and her face was full of incredible expressions. She originally said to let her brother beat Fang Qi, but she didn''t think that her powerful brother with more than 100000 people was Fang Qi''s man!


    Fang Qi also saw Xiao Xiaoling''s stunned expression and shrugged her shoulders. Xiao Xiaoling glared at him fiercely and turned her face to one side. Xin said how could this guy be so hateful? He only said that he was protecting the two eldest ladies, but now it is obvious that he is wrong. Where is this bodyguard? It''s clear that he pushed the eldest lady down and returned his big and small wives?!


    When I think of my best friend Wang Enron, I feel uncomfortable scratching with the cat. How could such a big turnip be with him? Poor Enron put all his thoughts on this unscrupulous guy. No, I have to find a way to get out of this bad breath. Thinking of this, she was in a better mood. At the thought of all kinds of tragedies that he might be abused by others, she would have a lot of joy in her heart.


    Liu Qiangsheng saw Fang Qi and they had come out, so he waved to them, "you''re coming. Just in time, let''s go."


    Fang Qi looked around for a week and couldn''t see sun Jingyi. He said to Liu Puyu, "go first. I''ll find sun Jingyi." Wu Yan wanted to follow Fang Qi, but Liu Puyu held her, "where are you going?"


    Wu Yan lifted her jaw in the direction of Fang Qi''s office. Just about to speak, she was pinched by Liu Puyu. "Oh, sister Yu, why are you pinching me?" When she said this, she turned her attention to their hands.


    Fang Qi pushed open the glass door, but he didn''t see sun Jingyi''s shadow. He was still confused. Where was the iceberg girl? Just wondering if she had gone out, she suddenly heard a splash of water inside and shouted, "Jingyi?"


    Sun Jingyi didn''t hear Fang Qi''s call. She washed her face in the washbasin. Not only did she not eliminate the blush on her face, but she was hot and dry all over. I felt my stomach falling and the tap water in the washbasin was not turned off, so I opened the glass door and squatted down.


    Fang Qi was surprised to see that the water in the washbasin was not turned off when he heard the water splashing. "Hey, where''s this girl? Why don''t you turn off the tap water? " Reach out and turn off the tap.


    When sun Jingyi heard Fang Qi come in, she blushed with embarrassment. She was there, but he came in. What a shame! But just as her nervous hands were sweating, Fang Qi heard him say, "eh, will you hide in the glass door?"


    Sun Jingyi trembled all over and wanted to cry. How can this guy be so bad! Too bad!

 Chapter 1554

    Just as the shadow of the man put her hand on the glass door, sun Jingyi suddenly stood up and quickly packed her clothes. A heart was about to jump out of her chest. But the hand retracted again, and then Fang Qi said, "Hey, this girl put her cell phone on the table. Uh huh, let me see what''s the secret."


    Sun Jingyi is angry and wants to vomit blood. This guy is so bad! But it suddenly occurred to me that a popular song sang: men are not bad, women do not love, men are bad! After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly woke up. Just now she had been squatting for too long and her legs were still numb. Now she has almost recovered.


    Fang Qi sat in sun Jingyi''s chair, but his ears were catching the movement behind him. He heard the sliding door behind him and shook his head and said, "Jingyi, did you secretly take my picture? Let me see." As soon as he finished, he stretched out a hand behind him and grabbed the mobile phone on the table.


    Fang Qi turned in surprise and said, "what are you doing in there?"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Sun Jingyi was ashamed and annoyed. She inadvertently exposed her little daughter''s behavior. As soon as she spoke, she felt wrong, but it was hard to recover. Fang Qi looked at her face with a shy face and a smile. Sun Jingyi''s skin was as white as Xuanji, but now it was as beautiful as peach blossom, which really made him want to kiss Fangze.


    "What are you looking at?" Sun Jingyi was more ashamed and stamped her feet, but she could no longer pretend to be cold to the bad man in front of her. Seeing her charming and ashamed appearance, Fang Qi said that the girl was really cold on the outside, but hot on the inside. Get up and take her hand: "Jingyi, let''s go." This time sun Jingyi just struggled a little and let him lead her.


    At the restaurant, sun Jingyi struggled to start. Fang Qi turned to look at her: "what''s the matter with you?" Sun Jingyi said shyly, "we... Can do it secretly, not in public." Fang Qi nodded. He didn''t know why the girl didn''t want to hold hands in public, but he was still more tolerant to girls and said with a smile, "well, whatever you want."


    When he entered the box, all the people in the room looked at him. Fang Qi deliberately blocked his body and bowed in a circle: "we''re late. Don''t be surprised." Liu Qiangsheng and Xiao Lingchuan didn''t speak. Sun, the oldest here, said dutifully, "come in and sit down." Fang Qi sat near the door, opened his chair and asked sun Jingyi to sit down.


    Wu Yan''s eyes turned disorderly, but Liu Puyu sat next to her, and there were three elders here, and she didn''t dare to talk disorderly. The table was already full of wine and vegetables. They just waited for their arrival before they began to move chopsticks.


    At this time, fankecheng is calling in Datong company of triumph building: "elder song, this is fankecheng. My third brother was hurt. I want to ask for support." The elder song at the other end was obviously stunned: "fan Kecheng, the third brother is a master in the middle of the xuanjie stage, and his fierce tiger fist is very domineering. Even the strength master in the later xuanjie stage had to avoid him by three points. Tell me, what''s going on? "


    Van Kecheng dared not hide, so he said directly, "I''m actually here to occupy a place in the domestic pharmaceutical industry. The Presbyterian Council said let''s expand our profits. Now the domestic pharmaceutical industry is still fighting on its own, with Zeng family as the largest imported drug manufacturer in China. We can''t compete with it now, so I want to start with some small pharmaceutical factories. I made an in-depth investigation. A man named Fang Qi developed several new anti-cancer drugs. The person who cooperated with him was my hair young, so I wanted to find a chance to get close to her. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi was not only superb in medicine, but also a martial artist. He hurt the third brother with one punch, and there was no chance to resist. "


    Elder song was silent for a few seconds, weighed the pros and cons, and said, "your brother is also developing in China. You just returned home and may not be very clear about the situation. You and your brother also have more exchanges to obtain the necessary information. As far as I know, none of the twelve power killers who assassinated the sect can come back. At present, I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. I suspect it may have something to do with Fangqi. Well, before you know the details of Fang Qi, you must not act rashly. I''ll report this to the Presbyterian Council and send you two experts, okay? " Fankecheng was overjoyed, but he was a man who didn''t show his happiness and anger. He still said in a sad tone: "yes, thank elder song for his support. I must contact my brother to find out the details of Fang Qi." When he heard the other side hang up, he put down the receiver, took a long breath and lit a cigarette. When the cigarette reached two-thirds, he picked up the phone and dialed: "brother, I''m Ke Cheng."


    In fact, van Kecheng doesn''t want to call his brother, mainly because the relationship between the two brothers is not good. The fan family is indeed as GE Zhaozhao said. His father and Ge Fu are officials in the same city. As a member of Lu Da''s family, they have been calm and stable in the past few years.


    The two brothers went abroad to study in their early years and never expected to return home, but they were still bullied when they were single outside. They soon joined the overseas cultivators Association as a sacrifice. The membership of the cultivator association is still very relaxed. Anyone of the same race can participate. However, it can also be divided into cultivators, offerings and guest Qing. Offering is simply buying peace with money. If you are bullied, the cultivator Association will come forward to help.


    The two brothers of Fan family are not interested in cultivation at all. Playboys are used to it. Money has everything, so they don''t think about it at all. But then a series of big events happened in the officialdom. When his father realized that he was wrong, he took the blame and resigned. He returned to his hometown for two years. Seeing nothing, he started business again with his previous contacts.


    The cohesion of the fan family is still very strong. In the early years, fan''s father took care of his family by relying on his power. Now he retired to do business and soon became popular. It has become a more famous developer in Jingwei area.


    The brothers were also deeply affected by this change. Fan Bicheng first returned home to explore the market. At this time, the brothers had joined the business development department of dis. The so-called business development department is an organization that collects money. The goal of DIS is: whether you steal, rob, or cheat, you get me the money anyway.


    Every Bi Cheng has been home for a year. Although his achievements are mediocre, he has also been upgraded to the supervisor, which is a manager in this area. However, it took only three months for van Kecheng to take two gangs as his younger brothers and collect more than 20 million for the head office on this platform. Therefore, elder song, who is in charge of his area of the Presbyterian Council, is still very optimistic about him. Otherwise, he won''t say that he is going to send two experts to escort him.

 Chapter 1555

    Fan Bicheng was stunned when he received a call from his brother, and then realized that he might have come back: "Ke Cheng, have you returned home?" Fan Kecheng said, "yes, I''ll find you. Our brother hasn''t been in touch for nearly a year. Let''s have a drink."


    Fan Bicheng said a restaurant and then called to book a place. More than twenty minutes later, van Kecheng appeared at the door of the box: "brother!" Fan Bicheng looked at his brother: "you haven''t changed much. Come on, sit down. Just in time, I also need a hand in China. You can help me when you come back. " Then he picked up a bottle of wine and poured it on.


    Van Kecheng looked at his brother with black framed glasses and smiled gently, "brother, don''t bother. I''ve been back for three months. At present, I have two gangsters to take care of it for me. It''s not like you have to do it yourself. It''s too tired. "


    Everyone must be stunned. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier when you came back early?"


    Van Kecheng also said straightly, "brother, I want to do it by myself. In this way, our brothers, you do yours and I do mine. There is no quarrel or dispute. It''s not very good. Oh, by the way, I fell a somersault yesterday. My third brother was injured and is now lying in the hospital. Elder song promised to send me two bodyguards. I came to ask you for information. " Then he told what had happened.


    It''s no wonder that fan Bicheng knew his brother''s temperament. He pushed his black framed glasses: "why did you fight Fang Qijie? That guy has been in the limelight recently. Even the seventh master of the Zeng family carries a sedan chair for him. You really are. "


    Van Kecheng only realized that he was wrong when something happened, but he hurt his third brother, not himself. There are only two possibilities to be a bodyguard, either beaten or beaten. So he doesn''t care what happens to the bodyguard. He nodded and said, "yes, that''s why I came to you. Brother, how are you doing now? "


    Fan Bicheng said with a smile, "I have a good relationship with a green snake gang. Relying on the green snake gang can help me do a lot of things. Mainly, I don''t want to participate directly. You know, if you go too deep, something will happen one day. "


    Fankecheng heard the name a little familiar. After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered: "you mean the green snake sect opposite the immortal sect? I''ll go. The immortal Gang is my man. "


    Fan Bicheng also opened his mouth, "no, so small? The green snake Gang controls the area west of Baihua road. Even the business in sanlitang, where 90% of the underground business is related to the green snake gang. "


    Then fan Bicheng told his brother about his various businesses and all kinds of rumors about Fang Qi. Fan Kecheng knows the magic of Fang Qi, but fan Bicheng only knows that he is the bodyguard of Miss Liu. After all, Fang Qi''s entry into the Ranger team is top secret, and few people know it.


    Fankecheng also knows from the side what the Liu family and the Wu family are. In fact, these things are not a secret as long as they deal with the aristocratic family. However, the level of life is different, and there will not be so much information. Fankecheng suddenly realized: "I said he was so good. It turned out that he relied on the Liu family to support him. Ha ha, this little bodyguard startled me."


    Although he said so, his brain is so good that he won''t do another stupid thing until he has a thorough understanding of Fangqi.


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, fan Bicheng suddenly said, "Ke Cheng, let me introduce someone to you. If you want to develop here, this person may be helpful to you." Fankecheng didn''t understand: "brother, who has to introduce me?"


    The meal didn''t take long. It ended around 9:30. Van Kecheng got into his brother''s Passat car, drove to Desheng bridge and found a parking lot to stop. This area was also an old urban area. Now it is undergoing urban transformation, and tall buildings stand everywhere.


    When the two brothers entered a community, fan Bicheng rang 403, and an old voice came from inside: "who?" Fan Bicheng quickly said, "Master Sheng, I am fan Bicheng." The door lock clicked open and the two took the elevator up. The moment he opened the door, van Kecheng thought he saw a naked monkey.


    I saw an old man with a bald head and broken arms sitting in the electric wheelchair. I don''t know what pimples are on half of the old man''s face. It seems that he is covered with raw warts. It looks disgusting. The light in the room was not very bright, but the cold light from the old man''s eyes still made Fanke feel cold. His heart said how could the strange old man''s eyes be so bright?


    Fan Bicheng was very respectful: "Master Sheng, this is my brother Ke Cheng. As soon as he comes back, I''ll bring him to see you."


    Sheng Ye was very indifferent. He adjusted the electric wheelchair with his feet and turned back to the living room. The two brothers followed him to the living room. It seemed that the armless old man lived alone, but his family was very clean and tidy. I think he hired a nanny to take care of his daily life.


    The two of them came to the sofa and sat down. Fan Bicheng said, "Master Sheng, my brother came back to do business. His bodyguard was injured by Fang Qi a few days ago. You are always well-informed. He wants you to ask what kind of background Fang Qi is. "


    Master Sheng immediately tightened his chrysanthemum and seemed to be a little relaxed. He stared at Van Ke Cheng for a long time. After watching van Ke Cheng, his neck was cold, but he restrained his emotions and only looked at the strange old man''s reaction.


    The strange old man asked for a long time, "did you accept the immortal Gang?"


    Before fankecheng answered, Master Sheng said, "I founded the immortal gang and the green snake gang. It turned out to be a family called kaibaitang. You two brothers each collected a stall, which can be regarded as the legendary disciples of our white hall. "


    Vanke is telling the truth. Who is your mantle disciple? I''m here to collect my little brother! Without waiting for his performance, Sheng Ye laughed like a night owl: "boy, are you going to fight Fang Qi for a woman?"


    "Ah?" This time, Vanke Cheng was stabbed in the foot. Can''t he? The old monster can count. Is it so arrogant? But he wouldn''t be surprised if he knew his true identity.


    At that time, Sheng Ye was a young gangster who bullied the weak by stealing under the overpass in his early years. The old overpass is also a stage for all kinds of characters to appear, and it is also a place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Lord Sheng didn''t know whether he had offended anyone, or whether fortune had changed, or who taught him the secret skills. Relying on this ability, he took risks to the Yao family in Yuquan mountain.


    A few days later, he got forty gold bars, but he became a broken arm man who was neither human nor ghost, and came back. The brokenhearted Master Sheng claimed that he was retaliated by his enemies. Relying on his shrewdness, he gathered a group of GA Za Waimao naughty green hooligans and became the boss himself.

 Chapter 1556

    Master Sheng had gold and silver in his hand, and his mind was flexible and his means were cruel. Therefore, he quickly gathered a group of green hooligans and established the demolition white hall. The confession hall originated from the notorious confession party in the birthplace of Soochow. This organization focuses on handsome young people to dress up as rich childe to cheat money and sex. Sheng Ye also wandered in the romantic place in his youth. He is also elegant and handsome, which has done countless harm to good families.


    Later, Master Sheng offended the rogue tycoon and fled to Yanjing. Lord Sheng is not a diviner who can calculate. He just gets 40 gold bars because of the opportunity given by people. Such people live to such an age, observe their speech and appearance, talk to people and talk to ghosts. Although fan Kecheng is very deep, he is still less than one tenth of Master Sheng. When Master Sheng saw that Fanke''s face was full of peach blossoms, he naturally said what was in his heart.


    Where do the two brothers know the details of Master Sheng? In particular, fan Kecheng naturally regarded him as an immortal, and his face showed a humble expression: "Master Sheng, how do you know that I fought with Fang Qi for a woman?"


    Master Sheng smiled mysteriously: "I can tell you if your brother is willing to enter my demolition hall."


    Fankecheng didn''t bow down at the feet of Master Sheng. He just felt that the strange old man was very mysterious and must have very means. As the saying goes: a strong dragon does not pressure a local snake. With a dark line like Master Sheng, many levels of news can be heard naturally. Then he threw his fist and said, "Master Sheng, our brother came back from overseas. It turned out that he was a member of the overseas cultivators Association. If you join your Kaibai hall casually, I''m afraid the cultivator Association will come to trouble. "


    Master Sheng didn''t insist either, and said lightly, "the demolished white hall doesn''t exist anymore. If you follow the old rules, it''s difficult to convince the public if you don''t get started. Although you have forced the immortal sect, your men may not obey you. If you have lived overseas for a long time, you will also hear that the Central Plains is still orthodox based on the inheritance of teachers. I''m the same. It''s impossible to tell an irrelevant person something in the door. At least you can experience it yourself. "


    Fan Bicheng is only dealing with the green snake sect. He is not an entry-level disciple. He can''t be regarded as the man of Master Sheng. Therefore, Master Sheng''s words were also said to two people. Fan Bicheng looked at his brother fan Kecheng. Fan Kecheng weighed it over and over again and winked at fan Bicheng. Both brothers bowed at the feet of Master Sheng.


    Lord Sheng accepted three worships and said, "open an altar to burn incense and worship the righteous ancestors!"


    The partition wall close to the middle opens automatically, showing the statue of master Guan inside. The two brothers have experienced this set in the overseas cultivator Association, but they just kneel down again. After the two brothers worshipped and burned incense, Master Sheng said: "you two brothers are still following the original path. Neither the green snake sect nor the immortal sect are the original disciples of Kaibai hall. You two brothers are even my core disciples. In the future, you don''t need to come to me. The reason why I am well informed is that I have nothing to do with all forces, so others can rest assured of me. "


    Fankecheng suddenly understood what Master Sheng meant. The strange old man was also an old man. He didn''t accept anyone as a disciple. Although the green snake sect and immortal sect also worship him, the old man doesn''t take these two gangs as the same thing at all. It''s not surprising that keego called Sheng Ye to inquire about the news. Sheng Ye rebuffed him.


    Lord Sheng tried his best to accept the two brothers, not because they were handsome, not because they were evil doers, nor did he expect them to revive and dismantle the white hall, but because they were otherwise useful. Of course, the old man can''t see it in vain. Of course, they can''t see it in vain. As for what he wanted, he didn''t say. He was so happy that he pretended to be deaf and dumb that he didn''t know.


    Leaving Mr. Sheng, the two brothers sat in the car. Fan Bicheng asked his brother, "Ke Cheng, do you know what the old man wants to do?"


    Van Kecheng vomited a smoke ring and said faintly, "monsters at this age always have some extraordinary means and can''t be seen from the eyes of ordinary people. However, when you and I return home, we have no foundation. We all rely on ourselves to fight the world and find a backer. As for what he wants to do, let''s talk about it then. "


    Fan Bicheng asked again, "after all these years, are you so obsessed with GE Zhaozhao? What kind of woman doesn''t exist in the world? Why do you have to hang from her tree? " The brothers discussed this issue more than once when they were abroad. Although everyone must grow up very gentle, they are extremely indifferent to the love between men and women, and will not believe in pure feelings. However, fankecheng''s ideas are quite different from his, and he is incompatible with fankecheng''s sinister character. His brother doesn''t understand it very much.


    "Brother, that''s it. You''re the king of diamonds, and I''m your brother. Otherwise, I thought you were a eunuch. Everyone has different ideas and we have different ways. Don''t interfere in your business and mine. Go back and see your parents when you have time. " Van Ke popped the cigarette butt and fastened his seat belt.


    Fan Bicheng shook his head and drove back to the original restaurant. The two brothers each drove a car along the avenue to the ring expressway. Before long, the car drove to a villa on the outskirts of the city. At this time, it was nearly midnight, but every villa was still brightly lit.


    The housekeeper welcomed him to the courtyard: "big and small, two young, are you all back?" Fan Bicheng was quite strange: "Uncle Fu, there are guests at home. Why haven''t you slept yet?" Uncle Fu replied, "yes, a guest came to visit. The master is talking to him."


    Vanke frowned. What kind of guests must be received at home in person? But he didn''t say anything, but followed his brother into the living room.


    In the living room, every father and every second and third uncle sat inside to talk with the guests. When they saw the two brothers coming in, they all looked at them: "will become, Ke Cheng? Why are you all back? "


    The men and women sitting on the sofa also looked over. When Fanke looked at the two people, he couldn''t help jumping down: "Uncle Ge, aunt Ge." Fan Bicheng also came to say hello.


    Uncle Ge and aunt Ge are Ge Zhaozhao''s father, Mr. and Mrs. Ge Wanli. Mr. and Mrs. Ge Wanli also know their brothers and greet them with a smile: "Bi Cheng and Ke Cheng. In a flash, more than ten years, your brothers have grown up."


    The brothers sat on the sofa and talked with them. Although the two families had long been separated, Ge Wanli and his wife came to visit for the first time after their family had been separated from officialdom for so many years.


    Fankecheng gave them tea and asked, "Uncle Ge, why are you here?"


    Ge Wanli said with a smile, "aunt Ge and I have retired. At present, we are also idle at home. We are also idle and have problems. I heard that your father''s business is doing well, so I came to ask for advice on business. I also plan to do some business and talk for the rest of my life. "

 Chapter 1557

    Every father laughed: "you''re joking. Those businesses we do won''t come into your eyes. How can we ask for advice?" In fact, Mr. and Mrs. Ge Wanli just paid a courtesy visit. They didn''t really come to ask for business experience. It was just an excuse.


    However, uncle Fan said, "if brother Ge wants to do business, I have some ways. I don''t know if you are willing to do it." Ge Wanli asked: "what kind of way, brother, please talk about it."


    Uncle Fan said that he had a mine under his hand. It turned out that uncle fan was a management company in charge of the mining industry. He had a mine under his hand and wanted to transfer it at a low price. Fan''s father frowned: "third, brother Ge, where can you manage any minerals? Don''t be kidding."


    Uncle Fan said, "this mine was originally mined by the ancients, but they only mined the surface, and the reserves in the mountain are amazing. The operator spent a lot of money to get it down, but his capital chain was broken and he could no longer operate. I think someone gave it to elder brother Ge to make a fortune. I don''t have so much money. Otherwise, I will take it down. "


    Ge Wanli didn''t take it to heart, but asked casually, "Oh, how much is the transfer price? Where is it? "


    Uncle Fan said, "that man won the mining right for 30 years at the price of 370 million, and now only 150 million is transferred."


    Ge Wanli nodded: "I''m kidding. Our husband and wife''s salary is only enough to eat. We have little left after buying a house. Where can we have so much money."


    This third uncle fan really doesn''t have the chance to make others rich. His management company just wants to transfer the mine early so as to get some commissions. He knows what the situation of the coal mountain is. The surface of the coal mountain has been almost mined. If you want to dig deeply, the cost will soar directly, and the investment of $1.8 billion may not be effective. If the mine doesn''t sell for a day, he has to look for the receiver everywhere.


    When van Kecheng heard this, he paid attention. He knows who his third uncle is. His family never thinks of others. They only dig holes and let others jump so that they can get away early. He said, "since uncle Ge said so, I think uncle Ge should be cautious. The mine has a huge investment and can''t make a profit in a day or two. If the capital chain is broken like the previous operator, the gain is not worth the loss. "


    Angry third uncle fan stared, and his nephew turned his elbow out. However, he thought that his nephew was careful when he was young. He probably only said this because he gained Ge Wanli''s trust, so Ge Wanli would relax his guard. With a smile: "yes, what Ke Cheng said is also true. However, I think the operator is also anxious to get rid of it. This price can be pressed again."


    Even if Ge Wanli had so much money, he might easily invest in an industry he didn''t understand at all. He got up and said, "OK, I''ll pay attention to it. It''s getting late. It''s delaying your rest. We''ll go back."


    When the family sent Ge Wanli and his wife out, when they came back, uncle fan complained, "Ke Cheng, it''s not like you. I want Ge Wanli to be a hot potato, but you say that. Do you have any idea?"


    Fanke smiled: "third uncle, what kind of person Ge Wanli is? You don''t know my father, but he knows very well. He is timid and cautious all his life. How can he promise such a big investment? He must see some light before he can be brilliant. Ah, by the way, where is the mine? I also want to see it. "


    The next day, uncle fan took van Kecheng to Chishan. Along the way, uncle fan told van Kecheng about the Chishan coal mine. When I arrived at Chishan, I saw a red mountain peak, which was very eye-catching in the sunshine. The coal mining company is located in Chishan city and met the operator Gao Xianghuai and his son. The father and son were worried about something. They took van''s uncle and nephew to the mine.


    I saw that the ballast track for transporting coal had been laid at the foot of the mountain, a train of electric coal tractor stopped on the track, and there were several piles of coal mine stones piled up like a mountain outside. Accompanied by Gao''s father and son and a big man, uncle and nephew went into the mine and had a look. The mine has been supported by wooden shelves, which extend to the depths of darkness.


    At noon, my uncle and nephew drove back to Gaoshi with their uncle and nephew. Gao Pei said to Huo Zhanhao, "Zhanhao, you accompany fan and fan to drink less and more." Huo Zhanhao nodded and bowed: "OK, I''m sure to accompany the two distinguished guests."


    When van Kecheng heard that the three people were not speaking in a local accent, he asked, "are you from other places?"


    Gao Pei replied, "yes, we''re from Yuezhou. I heard that rolling here can make money. We came here. I didn''t know it would be so miserable."


    Vanke doesn''t know anything about coal mines, but he talks very well: "Oh, you''re right to make money. You''ve always heard of coal bosses. None of those people is worth billions. If you can stick to it, you might become a millionaire."


    Gao Xianghuai smiled bitterly: "if you don''t laugh, we now owe hundreds of millions of banks and financing. We have already become a big loser."


    Van Kecheng took a breath: "you mean Yuezhou? I said, "don''t you know him? His name is Fangqi."


    Gao Xianghuai and his son looked at each other, and Gao Xianghuai said, "didn''t the boy''s pharmaceutical factory accept it? It seems that someone is also missing. He is from the same county as us. That boy is bad. Zhou ran and I are partners in doing business with him. We are all in debt. Otherwise, I will leave my hometown and come here to make a living. Alas, it''s hard to say. "


    "Ah?" Fankecheng didn''t think that the father and son had been trapped by Fang Qi. After carefully asking the details, he knew that Gao Xianghuai and Zhou ran had partnered with GE Zhaozhao and Fang Qi. He is not interested in doing business together, but he also knows the details of Zhou ran. As for who Zhou Ran is, he hasn''t found out yet.


    However, he remembered Zhou ran with his character of revenge. Gao Pei also heard that Fang Qi had a fight with him. The dog day was very fierce, which had left a shadow in his heart. While they were complaining about Fang Qi''s sin, Huo Zhanhao drank without saying a word. Gao Pei said, "Zhanhao and Fangqi are from the same village. At the beginning, he was beaten by Fangqi. Zhanhao, tell me how he bullied you."


    Huo Zhanhao said how Fang Qi was domineering, how he bullied men and women, and occupied the homestead of the whole village, but he said he was ashamed. If he hadn''t lost his house by gambling, and his wife and children ran away, he wouldn''t be unable to stay in Heilongtan village and come to follow Gao as a thug.


    Van Kecheng nodded: "you are from a village."

 Chapter 1558

    Vanke is not interested in their bullying by Fangqi. He just wants to have a deeper understanding of his rival. When Gao Pei and Huo Zhanhao said that Fang Qi lived with a girl named Miao Miao, he couldn''t help scolding: do Ge Zhaozhao know such scum? I don''t know what she thinks.


    Originally, he just followed his third uncle to see if he could think of a way to get Ge Wanli in. If Ge Wanli failed to invest, he would come out and settle it. Naturally, GE Zhaozhao''s heart would be moved. Such a good thing would be missed. With such a mind, he had a plan: "Mr. Gao, the price of your mine is really a little high. I have a friend who wants to take over, but he doesn''t have enough funds. Now his business is not as good as that of a few years ago, and he is also very cautious."


    When Gao Xianghuai heard this, he immediately became interested: "ah, fan Shao, someone really wants to take over. If he sincerely wants it, the price is easy to discuss." He was cornered by banks and guarantee companies.


    Fanke smiled faintly: "then tell me, what''s the lowest price?"


    Gao Xianghuai looked at Uncle fan with his eyes: "fan always knows that. 150 million is already the base price. I want some way. It''s impossible to invest so much money and change hands at such a low price. "


    Uncle fan knew that his nephew was going to do something bad, so he didn''t say a word and just ate vegetables. Van Kecheng just smiled: "well, I''ll tell you the truth, too. This friend is my uncle and my father''s friendship with us all his life. His business is my business. Think about it, will I let my uncle take over your mess? Mr. Gao, everyone is working outside. If you put the mine on your hands one day, you will have to pay hundreds of thousands of interest one day. If you have a strong family background, you might as well look for a buyer slowly. Anyway, my uncle just wants to charge a handling fee. To tell you the truth, my uncle is still very clear about your mine. I''m afraid you didn''t expect that Chishan was not brought in the coal mine before you invested. "


    "Ah!" Gao xianghuaiton was foolish. He was fooled at the beginning of his investment. He didn''t know these details until later, but there was no regret medicine in the world. Now I just want to get rid of it as soon as possible, or now there is no fool like him, and I put it on without making it clear. Originally, people said that investment promotion can give a lot of preferential conditions. As a result, it''s not the case here.


    The local land is poor. In order to complete the task of attracting investment, the local people think of a bad move called "closing the door and beating the dog". No matter whether the investors make money or not, deceive the people first and then clean you up slowly. Gao Xianghuai successively held more than two hundred million shares, and the local bank lent him tens of millions, firmly tied him here and couldn''t run away if he wanted to.


    After Gao Xianghuai and Zhou ran invested in the chain drugstore, they were stripped off by Fang Qi and became the scapegoat for Zhou Ran''s original non-performing assets. In order to avoid debt, he sold grain and oil of thousands of families at a low price before he came to Chishan. I never thought he would fall into the hole dug by others.


    Of course, Gao Xianghuai didn''t expect Fang Qi to defend them at the beginning, but when he thought that Miao Dong also invested in Fang Qi, he took over with Zhou ran. However, he didn''t know that Zhou ran and Fang Qi were not only cooperative relations, but also sworn enemies. When it was too late for him to withdraw, Zhou ran had a backstage, the wind and water rose, and the scenery was infinite, he was obsessed with money and got on the thief ship.


    When Gao Xianghuai was busy doing business with Zhou Ran''s investment, Gao Peng was also busy doing his business without capital. His business was to open an underground casino. Huo Zhanhao was cheated into the casino step by step when he came into the city. He broke up his wife and children and lost his fortune. Originally, Gao planned to let Huo Zhanhao go back to the village and continue to attract more villagers to gamble. However, my father sold his property and estate and absconded with his family. Now Gao Yu is counting on a group of brothers brought from the martial arts school to open an underground casino in Chishan, otherwise the Gao family can''t stay in Chishan for a minute.


    After listening to these things said by the Gao family, fankecheng guessed that he would never leave. He said to himself: if such a fool doesn''t pit you, I''m too sorry for you. He stepped forward and said: "Mr. Gao, you are also an old Jianghu. Naturally, you know that you are making investment mistakes and can''t blame others. If you can get rid of it at a low price as soon as possible, you can naturally make a comeback. If you can''t get away, you''re afraid you''ll be planted here. The local people are fierce, and you know it. "


    Gao Xiang smiled bitterly. He didn''t know that local people were not easy to provoke. These people are not willing to do the work of digging coal in the well. They only do easy things, and their wages are even higher. As long as they have some power, they will put seven aunts in, and these people can''t afford to offend. Sighed: "where less, you see, how many transactions can be made. If you give me a price, I have a bottom in my heart."


    Van Kecheng stretched out a finger: "one hundred million, I have to talk to my uncle, and others may not take over."


    Not to mention that Gao Xianghuai would vomit blood and faint, even Gao Peng almost sat on the ground: "where there is less, we don''t even have enough money to repay the loan. It''s too little."


    Van Ke winked at his third uncle, and they got up. Third uncle van said, "Mr. Gao, it''s not easy for me to take a look at my nephew. He has just returned from overseas and has a lot of things. How can I be free to talk to you more. You think about it. I also heard that environmental protection seems to be very strict recently. You may close your mine at any time. "


    Uncle and nephew sat back in the car and smiled at each other. At this time, the third uncle also understood his nephew''s idea, "Ke Cheng, your hand is cruel enough. It''s called killing two birds with one stone. No matter he Ge Wanli or Gao Xianghuai can''t run away. I can also charge a handling fee. "


    Fankecheng said, "uncle, this is a trick of killing three birds with one stone. I''m not helping in vain. I want to make money for our family." The third uncle suddenly woke up and clapped his palm: "Gao, it''s too high. If you put this 100 million into our pockets, will Gao Xianghuai go crazy?"


    Fankecheng said with a smile, "I''m from a small place. I haven''t seen anything in the world. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to let him pay tuition. Oh, uncle, you have something to do. " To Uncle fan, uncle fan nodded again and again, "it''s easy to do. I''ll call right away. The locals have a saying that it''s a great way to shut down the door and beat the dog."


    Fang Qi instilled genuine Qi into Liu Puyu and taught Wu Yan a simple fire mental method. She let her practice by herself and read books. She was still thinking about the reason why Liu Puyu sucked his genuine Qi. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. It was Ge Zhaozhao. She heard her say, "Fang Qi, my parents want to see you. Can you come earlier?"

 Chapter 1559

    Fang Qi was a little confused: "why do your parents want to see me? Isn''t it the father-in-law who sees his son-in-law? "


    Ge Zhaozhao gently spit out a word: "get out!" However, she didn''t really want to scold Fang Qi when she said this, and even had a strange sweet feeling in her heart. There is a saying: beating is pro scolding is love, and not beating or scolding is a scourge. That''s probably what I mean. She also felt a little too intimate and explained, "my parents have just come back. There are some things about your village that he wants to tell you. It would be better to bring Miao Miao. "


    "Oh," Fang Qi nodded, "but Miao Miao is afraid she can''t go. She is practicing in isolation. Tell me where your home is. I''ll go right away. " Ge Zhaozhao said an address. Fang Qi changed his clothes and was about to go out. Unexpectedly, as soon as he was about to go out, he saw Wu Yan running over, "it''s broken. The donkey essence came again."


    Fang Qi didn''t react for a moment: "what donkey essence?" Wu Yan said, "have you slapped his wife?" Fang Qi suddenly remembered, "is it the show?" With that, the two opened the door of the living room and came in. It was Shi Zhan and donkey Taoist. Originally, Wu Yan said how ugly this man looks. Now Fang Qi finally opened his eyes. It''s too much to say that this man looks like a donkey. How can the donkey live?


    When Shi Zhan saw Fang Qi, there was still nothing moving on his face. He just nodded, "Oh, Fang Qi."


    Fang Qi waved his two fingers in front of his forehead and had to salute when he saw the officer, but his rank was half a space higher than him. There was no way, although he was reluctant. Shi Zhan obviously felt Fang Qi''s perfunctory intention and frowned. However, he returned a standard gift and asked, "where''s Pu Yu? I''ll let Taixu fairy show her."


    Fang Qi had to salute him. Wu Yan didn''t buy his account. "Sister Yu is practicing. She just closed the door. Maybe she can''t get out today. Maybe she''ll have to wait a month."


    She frowned and asked Fang Qi, "Pu Yu can''t keep her Qi. How can she shut up for a month?"


    Wu Yan is a layman. She only knows that Miao Miao has been closed for more than a month. She says that closing down can shut out these two annoying guys, but she never thought that Liu Puyu''s body is a big sieve. How can she cultivate genuine Qi? Unless she practices foreign skills. Fang Qi told her about this problem, so he said, "what''s the matter? Who says you can''t practice without true Qi? Sister Yu Yu practices foreign skills. Why, no?"


    Shi Zhan was speechless. Wu Yan always didn''t have a good face and was very annoying, but he didn''t show it. He just said faintly, "nothing. We can sit and wait until she comes out."


    Wu Yan saw that she could not drive them away, so she winked at each other: "since they are willing to wait, let them wait. Brother Hei, don''t you say you''ll help me with my weekend? Come on, let''s shut up. "


    The donkey Taoist was about to spit out his old blood. He coughed several times and patted his chest. It was not easy to swallow the blood flowing up his throat. Shi Zhan looked at him: "fairy, what''s wrong?"


    The donkey gasped. "It''s all right. I just ate more in the morning. I might as well do something." In fact, he accepted the entrustment of Shi Zhan and racked his brains to treat Liu Puyu''s problem. There is no doubt that Liu Puyu has cold poison, but this cold poison is born. How can it be so simple to remove it. Taoist Taixu is also quite a Taoist. After reading hundreds of books, he finally found the disease.


    Cold poison is an extremely rare constitution. If it is also called cold sand in ancient Chinese medicine books, it means that the body of the person suffering from cold poison is like a pile of sand and stone. Let alone cultivating true Qi, it is impossible to know these sand and stones. Because cold sand is produced by patients themselves. If Qi and blood stagnate, it will block the meridians and cause stagflation in the patient. In appearance, it looks a little baby fat, with white skin, red inside, dark hair, watery eyes, curly eyelashes, which looks like a doll. Not only that, but also the brain capacity is very large and the IQ is very high.


    However, few people know that this is a disease. People with this disease are not different or uncomfortable. However, you can''t cultivate true Qi in your body, basically cutting off the way of cultivation. What''s more terrible is that as long as such people get married, the acidity and salinity in their bodies will change. Maybe when they wake up, the whole person will be dozens of years old.


    Taoist priest donkey consulted the data. It said that in order to repair this strange cold sand disease, someone must first cultivate the gas of hot sand, drop the gas of hot sand into the patient''s body, melt the cold poison with the gas of hot sand, and treat it in this way for a long time. Over time, the cold poison can be removed. Once the cold poison is gone, the human meridians will heal naturally. Therefore, Taoist priest donkey cultivates hot sand Qi. He is also immersed in all kinds of mental cultivation methods, so it is not difficult to cultivate hot sand Qi.


    Fang Qi was brought into their boudoir by Wu Yan. The girl closed the door and asked, "these two guys are going to rob your first wife. Don''t you beat them?"


    Fang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. "It seems that Shi Zhan is really trying to find a way. I don''t think he means much to harm Liu Puyu. It''s also a good thing if he can cure the cold poison on Liu Puyu."


    Wu Yan cut her voice: "I don''t believe he has such a good heart. We have to find a way to drive these two guys away, or I''ll have nightmares when I see that donkey spirit at night." Quietly opened the door, looked out, quickly closed the door and shouted, "shit, sister Yu came out. I''ll help you!" He opened the door and ran out: "sister Yu, didn''t you say you wanted to shut up for a week? Why did you come out now?"


    Liu Puyu was stunned. Seeing Shi Zhan sitting on the donkey Taoist priest''s sofa, she also understood what she meant, "Er, I want to shut up for a month, but..." Wu Yan immediately said, "I know that if you don''t see little black brother one day, your heart will slow down. After all, you are his first wife and I am his second wife."


    Fortunately, Fang Qi didn''t go out. Otherwise, you can imagine how embarrassing it was in front of him. However, it''s just this big mouth Yan who can''t show her mind. It''s more appropriate for her to help. Even a guy who is as cold as an iron plate has a bad face. Stood up and said, "Pu Yu, I let the immortal Taixu cultivate a kind of hot sand Qi. I''ll give you a try to see if it can work."


    Liu Puyu may have lost some weight after that Qi explosion. I don''t know if it has anything to do with rushing away the acupoints. And the whole person also looked much more energetic and sat down boldly: "OK, Mr. Shi, I''m really sorry to let you run to my house again and again."

 Chapter 1560

    The donkey Taoist priest took out the stethoscope this time, but instead of holding out the stethoscope, he stretched out his fingers like chicken feet and grabbed Liu Puyu''s wrist. Wu Yan shouted, "Hey, old Taoist, your claws are hot and dirty. You hurt sister Yu''s hand." He was about to break his hand, but a terrible expression suddenly appeared on the donkey Taoist priest''s face.


    Wu Yan trembled and took a step backward: "I''ll go! Even if you''re ugly, it''s your fault to be scary... "I saw the donkey Taoist priest''s eyes open like eggs, with a shocking light in his eyes, his face muscles twitching like electricity, and the whole person shivering like electricity.


    It is estimated that he probably wants to get rid of Liu Puyu''s wrist, but he can''t open it no matter how hard he struggles. Seeing the skin on his face collapse, his whole person is like a pierced ball. The human skin shrinks and tightens rapidly until it is tightly wrapped on the bone, just like a skeleton.


    Wu Yan was shocked at once: "I''ll strangle you. Taoist donkey, you''ll change your face. Don''t scare me. If you want to perform at home, I''m afraid."


    Shi Zhan also felt something wrong. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled the donkey Taoist priest. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand touched the donkey Taoist priest''s arm, his palm was immediately sucked. He couldn''t get rid of it. Shi Zhan''s face also showed a frightened expression. He couldn''t even shout. He just felt that he was like a broken river bank, and his real Qi was pouring out.


    Fang Qi was originally sitting in the room. He could only see what was going on outside through the door. He only felt the surging air in the room, and he didn''t know where the wind was blowing. The wind blew and tinkled with the little bell hanging on the shelf. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. He quickly stood up and ran out. When he ran to the sofa, he saw that the three people were connected like electricity.


    Wu Yan was stunned, but she quickly reacted. She had seen this formation once. The day before yesterday, it was similar to this situation. She rushed to Liu Puyu and stretched out her hand to break off the donkey Taoist priest''s hand.


    "Don''t move..." Fang Qi exclaimed, but it was still late. "Bang" made a dull noise. The three people who were really angry took off their wrists and left. Taoist donkey sat on the sofa and fell to the ground, knocking Shi Zhan down. Liu Puyu also leaned back and looked down with the sofa. Wu Yan was shocked and flew out. Fang Qi jumped up and hugged her, but her body was still taken and slid four or five meters on the floor.


    When he put down Wu Yan, he looked at her face and said, "shit, sister Yu Yu is a heavy bomb. It''s terrible." Seeing that she was all right, Fang Qi hurried forward to pick up Liu Puyu and checked her body. He felt that her body was as usual and still didn''t have much genuine Qi. He was very confused. Fortunately, after another Qi explosion, Liu Puyu was fine.


    Fang Qi ran over and helped him up. "Sir, are you okay?"


    Shi Zhan has never been in such a bad mood before. He said, "it''s okay, it''s okay. I just don''t feel very comfortable. What''s the matter? Let me see what happened to immortal Taixu. " Reaching out to help the donkey Taoist priest, Fang Qi also stepped forward to help. This guy has a big bone frame. Although he is a little thinner and has some meat, he just feels like lifting up a skeleton frame.


    At this time, the donkey Taoist priest was only frightened, trembling and speechless: "well, what''s the matter? I, I dropped the grade?!"


    At first, Fang Qi thought he was at least an expert in the later stage of the earth level, but now he is only at the level of the middle stage of the Yellow level. This is not a little. If Wu Yan didn''t start quickly, it is estimated that he could directly fall out of the cultivator and become an ordinary person.


    Shi Zhan also looked pale. He also fell off the level. It turned out that it was the middle stage of the Xuan level, not as much as the donkey road. But now he also fell off the level and became the level of the early stage of the Xuan level. Only they know how terrible it is to drop a grade. However, now is not the time to study this. We must quickly find a place to practice, at least to calm the restless Qi in the body. Otherwise, the real Qi is unstable, which is likely to cause more serious problems, and it is not impossible to drop the level again.


    "Let''s go." Shizhan sets up the donkey and the Taoist priest walks out. He comes arrogant and walks dejected, just like the defeated rooster. When their car disappeared outside the hospital, Fang Qi asked Liu Puyu if she felt uncomfortable. Liu Puyu shook her head. She was just a little confused and couldn''t think why. Although this kind of crazy breathing has happened to her twice, she still doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Wu Yan walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. She was a little silly and asked, "brother black, is this fat extraction and weight loss? The donkey Taoist priest is almost drained by sister Yu."


    Fang Qi was dumb. This guy can say nonsense at any time. It''s not weight loss. It''s clearly to suck the rhythm of the dead. If she hadn''t done it, I''m afraid the donkey would have sucked into a pile of bones. But it''s strange that after Liu Puyu sucked wildly, he couldn''t keep true Qi in his body. And she doesn''t know where the real Qi she absorbed has gone. She has no symptoms in her body. That''s strange.


    Fang Qi checked Wu Yan again. Wu Yan''s body was normal and there was no abnormality. I have to say to them, "I''m going out. If you have something to do, just call me." He drove out of his car towards Ge Zhaozhao''s house and bought something when he passed the supermarket.


    When I arrived at the community where Ge Zhaozhao''s house was located, I found the building and stopped. Before I entered the door, I saw Ge Zhaozhao standing downstairs waiting for him in a dress. It was a little like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to go home. I couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Zhaozhao, wait for her husband."


    Ge Zhaozhao blushed: "get out! Don''t make such jokes. " After taking things, she opened the door and went in. They entered the elevator. She said, "my parents went to Vanke to start a family. They said it was a visit." Said with a sigh.


    Fang Qi didn''t understand: "your two families have broken up. How can you find him again?"


    Ge Zhaozhao shook his head. "Maybe my father thought he had retired. There was no conflict. After all, they just had different opinions, and their personal friendship was good. I told my parents, and you... "


    Fang Qi opened his mouth in surprise, "is this happiness coming too fast? If Vanke makes trouble, we''ll do it. Don''t you think I''m small? "


    Ge Zhaozhao glared at him, "I just told my parents that I was in contact with you, but I didn''t say what it was. What are you proud of?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "that''s mother-in-law watching her son-in-law today."

 Chapter 1561

    Ge Zhaozhao raised his hand and pinched Fang Qi''s waist. He said with hatred, "let you get the devil!" Seeing her charming and ashamed appearance, Fang Qi was about to commit a crime when the elevator jingled and the door flashed to both sides.


    Ge Zhaozhao''s parents Fang Qi also met. Less than a year apart, they went back to Heilongtan village for the new year. When they entered the house, they greeted Ge Fu. Ge Fu saw that Fang Qi was carrying Wuliangye and said with a smile: "you are generous. Bring me such expensive wine. OK, let''s have a good drink today."


    Fang Qi bought 3851 bottles of 50 year old cellar aging. These four bottles of wine also cost more than 10000. But when you meet your father-in-law, your impression is very important. You can''t buy a bulk bar with three yuan a bottle.


    GE''s mother fried in the kitchen. The smell was delicious. Fang Qi went in and said hello: "aunt, it''s hard for you." Ge Mu smiled: "it''s all oil smoke here. Don''t come in and sit in the living room."


    Although Ge Fu had retired, he still liked to drink new tea and made two cups of tea: "sit down. I heard that you also came to Yanjing. There were too many people during the new year, and I didn''t ask you much."


    Fang Qi was full of joy. He probably wanted to ask him about GE Zhaozhao. He pretended: "Uncle Ge, nothing. Sister Zhaozhao and I are very good."


    Ge Fu nodded: "young man, it''s not easy to achieve your level. I heard you also entered the special training camp and became an instructor. "


    Fang Qi pretended to be modest. "It''s nothing. I haven''t done well enough. The revolution hasn''t succeeded yet. The bucket still needs to work hard." Ge Zhaozhao covered his mouth and smiled.


    Ge Fu: "we have retired, but we can''t stay idle at home, so we want to do some small business. No, today, my former colleague''s son called me and said that there is a coal mine in Chishan city that wants to do it for me next. You and Zhaozhao are very good at business. I want to ask your opinions. "


    Fang Qi and Ge Zhaozhao looked at each other. They both felt puzzled, especially Ge Zhaozhao. His father didn''t mention it to her at all, and he didn''t say it until now. Stunned, he asked, "Dad, you''re not talking about Vanke Cheng, are you?"


    Ge Fu looked at her: "yes, Ke Cheng has just returned from overseas. He seems to be doing business and doing well."


    Ge Zhaozhao said angrily, "did you promise him? Don''t you know what their family is like? Even if you visit, let his family find business for you? "


    Ge Fu was obviously dissatisfied with his daughter''s attitude: "people are kind. You can''t misunderstand people like that."


    Fang Qi was busy and muddled: "uncle, I can understand that you are busy, but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with your business." Ge Fu: "that''s why I came to talk to you. I don''t talk to you. You two give me more valuable advice."


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "every family is that virtue. You don''t know how to pit you when you do business with them." GE''s mother shouted in the kitchen, "Zhaozhao, come and serve the dishes."


    Ge Fu was not hit by his daughter: "Fangqi, you check for me. The coal mine invested 100 million. "


    "100 million?" Fang Qi took a breath. Ge harrow had no idea about money. He didn''t know whether he was pushed by the guy who made van Ke become. It was the rhythm of someone digging a hole and letting him fall in. But seeing Ge Chua''s exuberant appearance, Fang Qi really didn''t want to hit him, so he said, "how much money do you have? Sister Zhaozhao and I go to see it first and then make a decision, okay? "


    "OK, let''s have more drinks at noon and start tomorrow. I don''t know anything about it. I''ll be relieved if you two check it. " Ge Fu took out the wine and poured it on.


    At this time, the mother and daughter had brought the dishes to the table one after another. Fang Qi and GE''s father were discussing the coal mine. When GE Zhaozhao came up, he saw the hot talk between them. He was almost angry: "Fang Qi, my father is confused, so are you confused? What kind of business can do this? Every family obviously makes a trap for my father to drill. "


    Ge Fu was very dissatisfied: "Zhaozhao, why are you so loud? You can''t quarrel at home."


    Fang Qi winked at GE Zhaozhao, indicating that it didn''t matter. Then he asked about the funds. As expected, GE''s father''s savings for many years are now only one million. Take this money to invest, and you can''t hear it when you throw it into the water.


    After dinner, GE Zhaozhao dragged Fang Qi into his room. "Fang Qi, tell me what you think?"


    Fang Qi fell down on the sofa and stretched comfortably: "you are very interested in raking. Can I tell him that you are not suitable for business?"


    "Then you get used to him?! He doesn''t have a business mind at all. Besides, the one who becomes a master is like a ghost. Isn''t it a loss to do business with him. I don''t care. Anyway, you can persuade him not to let him fall for it. " Ge Zhaozhao leaned on the armrest of the sofa with his arms in his arms.


    Fang Qi smiled, "I''ve never seen you so angry. Ah, this van Ke, I''d like to. It''s OK to deal with him. If you break your father''s mind this time, he may come to do a trap next time. Since he''s going to trick people, we might as well play with him. "


    Ge Zhaozhao said sarcastically, "who do you think you are? Doing business with Fan family is to seek skin from the tiger. You have to take off a layer of skin if you don''t die. You still play with him."


    Fang Qi pulled Ge Zhaozhao''s sleeve and said a few words in her ear. This time she was silent and wondered, "really?" Fang Qi nodded: "OK, I can''t know until I try. Anyway, we are white wolves with empty hands. I know something about this place. The money sent to the door is not in vain. "


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "well, let''s go and have a look first."


    In the evening, Fang Qi didn''t go home, so he stayed at GE Zhaozhao''s house and took advantage of this opportunity to improve his strength. He said he was going to have a look. In fact, Fangqi was going to take care of it. Ge Zhaozhao collected the coal mine, and he sat and practiced in his room. He went directly into the colorful space, absorbed enough aura, and then transformed it into real Qi. He broke through the peak strength in the later stage of the Xuanji stage all the way. Before dawn, he finally promoted the "bang" voice in the aura vortex to the early stage of the earth stage.


    This upgrade is much easier than last time. I don''t know if it has been upgraded to this level before. It''s easier to return to this level again. But it was very difficult for him to break through to the middle of the earth level again. He had to give up because he didn''t have enough time.


    Anyway, in the early stage of the earth level, he can use the domineering martial arts such as fire fist, which can be easily handled by ordinary cats and dogs. Even the bodyguard around Vanke can fight. He was originally going to talk about business, but the people were separated from each other. He was afraid that Vanke would be bad for them.

 Chapter 1562

    When GE''s father Fang Qi and Ge Zhaozhao appeared in Chishan City, fankecheng showed little performance, because he expected that both Fang Qi and Ge Zhaozhao might appear. They could not let Ge Wanli who knew nothing take the risk. However, Gao Xianghuai and Gao Pei were stunned. Fang Qi was stunned when he saw Huo Zhanhao following Gao Pei, like a horse, and said, "Zhanhao, how did you come here?"


    Huo Zhanhao didn''t expect to see Fang Qi here. He immediately wished there was a crack in the ground for him to drill in, stood with his head down and said nothing. Gao Peng seemed to find Fang Qi''s seven inches. "Unexpectedly, Fang Qi, the people in your village have become my men now. It''s really 30 years east and 30 years West. Huo Zhanhao, tell him how you followed me. Oh, what did you say about Fang Qi to fan Shao two days ago? You repeat it again. Maybe he wants to hear how he made the villagers embark on the road of gambling. "


    However, Huo Zhanhao stood awkwardly and stepped on the other foot with one foot. He said bad things about Fang Qi two days ago, but now he is ashamed. Fang Qi set up a hospital, let the whole village live in a bright new house, and found a job for the villagers. His conscience did not die out, and he did not dare to speak black words in front of Fang Qi.


    Fankecheng looked at them quite unexpectedly: "Fangqi, so you know each other? That''s even better. Uncle Ge wants to take over their business. It''s just that you have a private chat. There''s no more nonsense. "


    Fang Qi looked at Gao Pei, but he didn''t want to talk to him. He always felt that although Huo Zhanhao liked to take advantage of small things, he didn''t come out to mix with Gao Pei. However, he is not in the mood to fight Gao Peng today. Turn to Gao Xianghuai: "Mr. Gao, I''ll talk to you. I don''t like others to interrupt. If you think it''s OK, we can take the next step."


    Gao Xianghuai had recovered from his initial shock and looked at Van Kecheng: "Van little, let''s find a room to talk alone." Vanke shrugged. "Yes, I''m a bystander. It''s mainly you."


    The three entered a small suite and sat down. Someone brought tea. Fang Qi took up a tea cup and drank water: "tell me, what kind of conditions." Gao Xianghuai began to invest. This was part of his big sad card. Fang Qi was not in the mood to listen to him, "just say the price, not the useless."


    Gao Xianghuai reported a price of 130 million yuan. Fang Qi looked at Van Kecheng and then looked at Gao Xianghuai: "President Gao, you are not authentic. Is this your reserve price? If you say so, I''ll have to go home. " He took a sip of tea, got up and left.


    Gao Xianghuai shouted: "president Fang, wait a minute. OK, I''ll just say it directly. The lowest price is 100 million. This is my limit."


    Fangqi stopped and looked at fankecheng suspiciously: "Fanshao, it''s not like you told me." Then he turned to Gao Xianghuai and said, "do you two want to pit me together? If you play like this, I''m sorry. I''ll quit. You two play. "


    Vanke wanted to beat the table and swear, but he couldn''t do that when he thought of someone who didn''t play cards according to the rules. The third brother was not around. Even if he was around, he was beaten to the hospital by Fang Qi. He couldn''t go in again. Coughed: "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang, you think wrong. In fact, this business has nothing to do with you for a dime. I just took this trouble to look at Uncle GE''s face. You can''t say so ugly."


    Fang Qi smiled: "Oh, fan Shao, what you said has nothing to do with my dime. If you said it three days ago, it might not have been, but now it is. To be honest, GE Zhaozhao and I are boyfriend and girlfriend now, and I was invited to visit her parents. You know the rule. Now the Ge family''s business is my business. Of course I won''t watch uncle Ge jump into the fire pit. "


    "Wori," Van Kecheng almost vomited blood, and his eyes blackened. He didn''t even say a word to ge Zhaozhao, so he waited for the news. It''s not news, it''s bad news¡° Well, well, it has something to do with you. If you talk, I won''t participate. "


    He wants to go, but Gao Xianghuai is not calm. "If you are less, please don''t go. You are a middleman. Naturally, you need to say a fair word." Although Fang Qi''s words made him suspicious just now, if Fang Qi was allowed to talk to him, wouldn''t he be slaughtered by him? It''s not that he hasn''t done business with Fang Qi. He knows that this guy is much more vicious than Zhou ran.


    Vanke wanted to go, but when he heard this from Gao Xianghuai, he couldn''t go again. His task is to tie the two big fish, Ge Wanli and Gao Xianghuai. When one of them goes, he still farts. But now there''s a Fangqi, and he has to guard against it. Fang Qi came up and dug a big pit to separate them. Now he had to sit down.


    Fang Qi took out a cigarette and leaned back on the chair, as if his mind was not on it at all, and his thoughts didn''t know where to go. Gao Xianghuai looked at him and said, "president Fang, what''s your opinion? If we can, we''ll make a deal. "


    "OK, but I also asked my friends to investigate for me and found that the coal mine may only have coal on the surface floating layer. It is said that there are oil belts in oil and coal mines. Chishan is not in the coal mine belt. I don''t think it''s worth the investment. You think, it takes less than a year or two to dig at such a high price, and you can''t even recover the cost. I can''t even see 50 million in this investment. If I buy a car for 50 million, I can drive around the city arrogantly. Even if it is damaged, there is still a pile of scrap iron. You said the coal mine hit 50 million. What can there be, a pile of stones? "


    Gao Xianghuai is a little confused by this metaphor. Fanke''s intuition makes his throat itch. Can this thing be compared? One can make money for you, but the other can only make you lose money. But now he can''t speak. After all, they have to talk about it. Even if Gao Xianghuai sells it for 50 yuan, he doesn''t mind. His goal is: whether they buy or sell, they have to jump into the pit.


    Seeing that Gao Xiang was a little distracted, Fang Qi hypocritically asked, "President Gao, do you think it''s appropriate? If it''s appropriate, we can sign it right away. I''ll find something for my future father-in-law to kill time. Anyway, he doesn''t play cards, doesn''t go to the park, and doesn''t have other hobbies. "


    Vanke Cheng and Gao Xianghuai want to shout abuse: hooligans, this is still a educated hooligan. 50 million things for my father-in-law to play with. What kind of bearing does it take? My son may not have such filial piety.


    Both fan Kecheng and Gao Xianghuai have no doubt that Fang Qi can hit hundreds of millions. This guy is an expert at making money. No one believes that he has no money.

 Chapter 1563

    Gao Xianghuai knows that his hospital and pharmaceutical factory are worth 10 billion; Fankecheng knew that he was in the limelight at the aristocratic family auction, and only a few pills would harvest more than a billion. It''s really nothing for such a person to spend $50 million on a gadget for his father-in-law.


    Fankecheng was thinking that he could smash $50 million to ge Wanli. If I didn''t take out a billion, there would be no chance of winning. It seems that money is really a good thing. However, Gao Xianghuai thought hard. The original base price was 150 million. Fankecheng directly reduced the price by 50 million. At Fangqi, 100 million shrank to 50 million. It''s still a thing. Is this special? Do you want anyone to live?


    Seeing that van Kecheng didn''t speak, Gao Xiang was a little fooled. It turned out that the two men had teamed up to pit themselves, deliberately slapped the table and left. But when I think that the people of the guarantee company are still waiting for money outside the hotel, I think of the debt I owe. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pat my ass and leave this time. Those fugitives are professional debt collectors. Even if he goes to the ends of the earth, they will kill him.


    Gao Xiang''s face was ferocious and his teeth rattled: "OK, deal, but I want cash!


    Fang Qi also breathed a sigh of relief and deliberately glanced at fankecheng: "Fanshao, where''s the contract? Let''s sign it." Vanke sat up and lay in the trough. That''s it? Fifty million? This dog day is a rare negotiation expert. It''s so awesome. He cut his back to 50 million and picked up a bargain for nothing. But he didn''t expect how many calls his third uncle made to coerce Gao Xianghuai these days. These banks and guarantee companies were waiting outside the door for money. Gao Xianghuai had been forced into a corner.


    However, van Kecheng was relieved. Once the contract was signed, even if his task was completed, he could not pit Ge Wanli 100 million, and 50 million was also money. When he opened the door, he asked his hand to go down and get the prepared contract. At the moment he pushed the door, he found that Gao Xianghuai was not so good with each other. Gao Pei was guarding in the corridor with his men with knives and spears. In case of turnover, he would fight with the guarantee company and the bank.


    Several people from the guarantee company are also hiding sharp blades, and they are all very alert. Instead, a director and loan officer sent by the bank and several security guards behind them shrink and hide aside and dare not move. They are public servants. They will not come forward when they are desperate to see blood, but their money is not blown by the wind. They can call the police in case of any situation.


    His men brought the contract, and Fanke chengchong winked at his men. These two guys are two late yellow level experts borrowed from his brother. They can''t beat Fang Qi''s existence against the sky, but it''s not a problem to deal with ordinary thugs.


    Fang Qi took over the contract and looked through it carefully. The contract should be drafted by the mining trading company represented by fan Kecheng. He really couldn''t find any problems. Fang Qi said to the two bodyguards standing behind van Kecheng, "please find Ge Zhaozhao''s father and daughter and need them to sign."


    Fankecheng glanced at him, but didn''t speak. Seeing that the bodyguard didn''t move, Fang Qi said, "fan Shao, please run by your bodyguard. I have to ask you for help later." Van Kecheng raised his hand to the bodyguard. A bodyguard went out to find someone.


    Fang Qi thought this guy was quite cautious and said with a smile, "fan Shao, are you afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years? If the business is done, it will naturally benefit you. After dealing with this person, you will know that I will never forget the benefits of my friends. " Seeing Gao Xianghuai looking at them with a wary face, he smiled: "Mr. Gao, don''t be angry. In business, there are profits and losses. The business I did with you back then has not been cleaned up yet. Oh, by the way, I''ll tell you great news at the celebration party later. You''ll definitely thank me. "


    For a moment, van Kecheng and Gao Xiang were confused about Fang Qi''s routine. They had their own thoughts and stopped talking. What Van Ke thought was that you were going to jump into the pit I dug. Did you follow Gao Xianghuai to ventilate in advance and deliberately come out to show me? But when I think about it, I''m just a middleman, and he can''t put me.


    Gao Xianghuai thought that you are all the same as van Kecheng and work together to lower the price. Now he says there is great news and let me thank him. Is the plot going to reverse? Reverse to later pit fank into? It''s impossible. Van Kecheng is just a matchmaker. I really can''t figure out what it will be.


    As soon as the door lock rang, fankecheng''s bodyguard took Ge Wanli''s father and daughter into the room. Fangqi and fankecheng stood up and shouted, "Uncle Ge." Ge Wanli nodded and Fang Qi showed him the contract: "50 million is a deal. You can read the contract first." He also opened the chair to let Ge Zhaozhao sit down. Over there, van Kecheng also opened the chair to let Ge Wanli sit down.


    Ge Wanli finished reading it, and Ge Zhaozhao also finished reading it. He nodded to Fang Qi, and Fang Qi said, "General Manager Gao, where is less, can you sign?" Both nodded. Ge Wanli picked up his pen and signed his name. Then Gao Xianghuai also signed. Finally, van Kecheng looked at it and confirmed that it was correct. Because the words of his third uncle have been signed and the company seal has been sealed.


    Van Kecheng asked them to hold one of the four contracts. The company wanted to hand in one and keep one. Seeing that the Ge family''s father and daughter and Fang Qi lowered their heads to drink tea and didn''t mean to take the money, they knocked on the table: "well, I think you''d better pay President Gao first. There are so many people waiting for the money outside."


    Fang Qi raised his head and looked at fan Kecheng: "fan Shao, we agreed that uncle GE has no money. Besides, your two families are family friends. You can help him first. I guarantee with my personality that uncle Ge will never owe you such a small amount of money. This man can''t afford to lose it. "


    When did you ask me to advance money? You let me pay for your shopping. Is there such a good thing in the world? At that time, he wanted to lift the table and quit, but when he saw that GE Wanli''s father and daughter were looking at him, he had to say with a dry smile, "president Fang, you''re kidding a little. Let''s not say whether you told me about it. Even if you said, I wonder. You are a rich millionaire. You sold more than a billion at the last auction. You just said that you should kill time for uncle Ge. Mr. Gao, that''s what he said. "


    Gao Xianghuai was also forced to be confused. Sure enough, the plot was reversed. But Fang Qi wanted Fanke to advance money. He didn''t expect it. With Fangqi''s virtue, can you spit it out? He is very suspicious. It''s hard for him to make a clear statement when he sees van Kecheng asking him for confirmation. Anyway, it''s none of my business to let you two dogs bite the dog. As long as you give money, I care whose money you are. He snorted vaguely, and no one could hear what he was saying.


    Fang Qi said faintly, "fan Shao, if you can''t afford the money, let sister Zhaozhao help you." Looking at GE Zhaozhao, he said, "sister Zhaozhao, can you take out the money?"

 Chapter 1564

    "Ah?" Ge Zhaozhao seemed to have just woke up. He looked at Fang Qi stupidly, and then looked at fan Kecheng, "what are you talking about?"


    The angry fan Kecheng is going crazy. You don''t have to pit people like this. It''s obvious that you want to please your father-in-law and ask a circle of people to borrow money. It doesn''t count. You also let Ge Zhaozhao borrow money to yourself. It''s not a slap in the face of chiguoguo.


    "Fangqi! Are you bullying me for my low IQ? Obviously, you flattered uncle Ge, asked me to advance money and asked Ge Zhaozhao to lend me money. If you can''t afford the money, I''ll take out the money! You are a man. No, do men do things like this? " He was also angry and confused. He ran against himself in front of his goddess. This is crazy slapping his face. It''s really unbearable, so he didn''t speak like a gentleman at all.


    Fang Qi was not angry and said with a faint smile, "you are a turtle. You have great demeanor. How can you lose your dignity in front of sister Zhaozhao? It''s completely different from your performance a few days ago." He turned to Gao Xianghuai and said, "fan Shao has promised, your money can''t run."


    This time, van Kecheng calmed down and sneered: "OK! that ''s ok! Fang Qi, you''re great. You''ve cheated President Gao and then cheated me, haven''t you? " He said to Gao Xianghuai, "Mr. Gao, let''s sign a contract and I''ll give you the money."


    Fang Qi also sneered: "Van Kecheng, I only said to ask you to advance the money for me, but you said you were willing to pay the money yourself. Now we have to tear up the contract. Don''t you know that the contract is protected by law as long as it is signed? If you really intend to do so, well, I don''t mind fighting with you to the end. In front of Uncle Ge and sister Zhaozhao, you are so gentle and shameless. I feel sorry for you! "


    Van Ke''s brain was short of oxygen. He thought Fang Qi was just a liar doctor who could make a few drugs to deceive the world. Now he found that his IQ couldn''t keep up with him. This guy is really a rogue and bandit. While playing culture, he plays rogue, plays word games, forcibly seizes and plunders, and sets himself in.


    Hatefully, this guy is still stirring up the flames: "Mr. Gao, since fan Shao has made a deal, you can continue and let your gang pay back what they owe first. Otherwise, it''s ugly in the hotel. We have to get together later. You''re the host of this wine. Why don''t you just host it. It seems that fan Shao may not be able to get so much at the moment, but fan''s family is a big family and an aristocratic family. You have to let him call and discuss it. "


    Gao nodded to Huai repeatedly: "it''s natural. Although I failed to invest, I still have some small money. Please rest assured that I will communicate with Fanshao. " He got up and went to the door to ask Gao Pei to bring someone to guard the door. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that he couldn''t let Vanke run today. Otherwise, if the contract is signed and you don''t get a penny, there will be a murder in the hotel immediately.


    Gao Pei stood at the door with people. Gao Xianghuai said, "you send someone to book a box. I''ll invite them to dinner." He didn''t close the door, so he opened the door and came back. The two masters in the middle of the Yellow level behind van Kecheng became alert. They both released their strength in the middle of the Yellow level almost at the same time, and looked at the people with knives and guns at the door.


    These people are martial arts school martial brothers brought by Gao Pei. They are basically all the same early yellow stage thugs. Even Gao Pei is not much higher, but his level is slightly higher than others. These dozen are more than enough to deal with the middle of the two yellow stages.


    Fanke looks at this formation and simply wants to be single in front of Ge Wanli''s father and daughter. Otherwise, if there is a group fight, he won''t have the upper hand at all. He has to pay for being beaten and losing face. Then why. It happened that the money paid by the two gangs had not been handed in, with a total of more than 60 million. His face was very ugly and said to ge Wanli, "Uncle Ge, I''m not aiming at you. This guy is really pitching people. You should be careful of him. He doesn''t recognize his relatives."


    Ge Wanli said with a smile, "Ke Cheng, I can''t manage your business. However, I won''t forget you if you help me so much..." Fang Qi interrupted: "Uncle Ge, in fact, I know something about fan Ke Cheng. He is very nice. Last time we were having dinner, he couldn''t persuade us to leave. Alas, we could have had a good talk. Later, I heard sister Zhaozhao say that your two families have a good relationship. "


    Fanke''s face turned green and greeted Fangqi''s ancestors in his heart. This guy obviously had the upper hand. He suffered a loss and didn''t make a good impression on Ge Wanli''s father and daughter. If he knew so, why turn against him. But the third time we met, we gave a big gift of $50 million. I was really unwilling. Now it''s inconvenient to say more. He took out his bank card and said, "President Gao, you have a POS machine. I''ll transfer it to you."


    The transfer was very smooth. Someone brought it to the POS machine. Van Kecheng swiped his card and signed. Gao Xianghuai''s corporate account received a message. Fifty million yuan arrived. Although Gao Xianghuai hated all kinds of things, he was still very happy to see that 50 million yuan had arrived. At least he solved the immediate urgent need.


    The people from the guarantee company and the bank also came in batches. Gao Xianghuai paid them back and let them go. I still owe the bank a little, but it''s not too much. He sent these people away. Gao Xianghuai said, "let''s go to have a light meal, Mr. Fang and two Mr. Ge."


    The party came to the box below. Among these people, Vanke was the most depressed. He became the head of injustice for nothing. He wanted to get up and leave, but due to the presence of Ge Wanli''s father and daughter, he ran away. What impression will he leave in their father and daughter''s heart. Although my heart is not comfortable, I still force a smile and raise my glasses frequently.


    After a few drinks, Gao Xianghuai asked Fang Qi, "president Fang, didn''t you say you have great news to tell me? Now you can say it. "


    Fang Qi looked at Gao Pei, who was drinking with van Ke Cheng, and said, "can you let him out? I think he''s very upset. I''m afraid he can''t stand it first." Gao Xianghuai''s face turned pig liver, but he still thought twice and asked his son to stay outside first.


    Gao Pei suffered a loss in Fang Qi''s hand. Although his eyes at Fang Qi can kill, he dare not disobey his father''s meaning, so he had to leave the banquet and go out.


    When Fang Qi saw the door closed, he said, "Mr. Gao, you must hold on. The man I told you is also your old partner Zhou ran. He is a descendant of the Zhou family of the four aristocratic families. At present, he is engaged in Beiji real estate development company. It is said that he is always ready to go out."


    "Ah!" The news was not like a heavy bomb. Almost everyone, including Ge Wanli and Ge Zhaozhao, was stunned.

 Chapter 1565

    Gao Xianghuai didn''t expect Zhou ran to become a child of the aristocratic family. He didn''t know what the four aristocratic families were. It seems that Fang Qi''s meaning is very arrogant. At the beginning, they were indeed partners, partners who had been trapped by Fang Qi and chased by banks and shareholders for debt collection. Isn''t there a doggerel saying: the four most iron relationships have been through the window, carrying guns, going to jail and whoring together.


    With their relationship, Zhou ran went to take refuge in Zhou ran. Zhou ran must not ignore it. The more you think about Gao Xianghuai, the more excited you are. You can''t help smiling: "president Fang, this is really good news. I''ll give you a toast!"


    It''s Ge Zhaoran''s son, but isn''t it? I went to the Zhou family of the four aristocratic families. Such a person is really a very strong opponent to compete with himself. He peeked at GE Zhaozhao''s expression and saw that GE Zhaozhao was also shocked. Obviously, she didn''t know that Zhou ran came to Yanjing.


    Ge Zhaozhao was certainly shocked. She was also the first time she came to Yanjing to hear Fang Qi talk about Zhou ran. She was really annoyed when she thought of the things Zhou ran did that were inferior to pigs and dogs. She hated not Zhou ran, but Fang Qi. In my heart, when I''m alone, I''ll ask, why should I hide it from me alone?


    Ge Wanli also knew that Zhou ran did something disrespectful. At that time, he blacked his face and patted his chopsticks on the table: "Fang Qi, what''s going on? Why have I never heard of you? "


    Fang Qi was embarrassed: "Uncle Ge, let''s go back and talk about it. It''s not very convenient here."


    Ge Zhaozhao also whispered to his father, "Dad, go back and talk." Ge Wanli sighed heavily and scolded, "this evil barrier! Don''t mention him. "


    This time, van Kecheng was a little confused. Looking at GE Wanli''s face, he knew that Zhou ran might have done something sorry for the Ge family, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so black. What would that be? Looking at Gao Xianghuai, he saw that he had no response. His heart said that he really had to inquire about it. Maybe Gao Xianghuai may know something about it.


    Ge Wanli''s performance just now was clearly seen by everyone. Even Gao Xianghuai was not very happy. For a moment, the atmosphere on the wine table was a little dull. Knowing Zhou Ran''s whereabouts, Gao Xianghuai was even more anxious to find him. He provoked the topic and said, "Mr. Ge, let''s go through the property right transfer formalities this afternoon. What do you think?"


    Ge Wanli nodded, "whatever you want." He didn''t want to drink any more. After a few mouthfuls of food, he left the table and wanted to go. As soon as he left, GE Zhaozhao naturally wanted to follow, and Fang Qi couldn''t sit down. Follow me to the guest room.


    As soon as he entered the door, father Ge lost his temper: "Fang Qi, why didn''t you tell us such a big thing in advance?" Like his angry daughter-in-law, Fang Qi said, "uncle, I didn''t know it until the family meeting. It happened that there were so many things during this period that I forgot. When I saw Gao Xianghuai, I remembered it. "


    Ge Zhaozhao advised, "Dad, don''t be angry. At least that scum has nothing to do with our family." Ge Fu said, "do you really think it doesn''t matter? Now he has become a childe of the aristocratic family. He has power and power. Will he not trouble you? I''m worried about you. "


    Fang Qi explained: "it''s all right. Zhou Ran has suffered losses several times. He''s fine and doesn''t dare to act rashly." Ge Fu sighed: "Fang Qi, I know your ability, but I don''t appreciate your cheating. I wrongly blamed you for what happened just now. "


    Fang Qi also understood that he could not explain to the old man who had lived in officialdom for a long time, so he said, "uncle, if you know how fan Kecheng intends to pit you, maybe you will change your mind. He was trying to trick you. I''m just a tooth for a tooth. Sister Zhaozhao, maybe you don''t know what happened after you and sister Lingling left that day. He and his bodyguards are waiting for me in the underground parking lot. "


    "Ah?" Ge Zhaozhao was surprised. "Did you fight? Aren''t you hurt? " From Fang Qi''s point of view, his eyes were full of concern.


    "It''s all right. His bodyguard is a xuanjie expert. Fortunately, I beat him up, otherwise it won''t be so easy today." It''s also the third brother who didn''t come. Otherwise, it''s impossible to say who will lose or win between Fanke Cheng and Gao Xianghuai. As long as there is a Xuanji master, Gao Xianghuai won''t pose a threat to Fanke Cheng today. Fang Qi can''t beat people up and force them to advance money. It''s too much to do.


    Ge Zhaozhao breathed a sigh of relief and said angrily, "can you be more secure next time? It''s more dangerous."


    Fang Qi said to ge Fu, "uncle, I told you not to have any guilt. You didn''t agree with each other in your early years. You should know better than I do what a family is like. You don''t have to worry about it. Sister Zhaozhao and I will handle it properly. "


    Ge Fu nodded: "well, I can''t take care of your business, and I don''t have the right to take care of it. You can do it." He stood up. "I''m going to have a rest."


    Ge Zhaozhao saw his father enter the bedroom and put his hand on Fang Qi''s hand and clenched his teeth. Although she had a rich expression, it didn''t hurt much. But Fang Qi had to pretend: "ah, I''m hurt."


    Ge Zhaozhao hurriedly released his hand and took his hand to blow: "is your hand hurt?" Fang Qi smiled, "well, it hurts. Pinch it in your hand and it hurts in your heart." Ge Zhaobai glanced at him and asked, "are you really going to mine here?"


    Fang Qi shook his head gently, took out a cigarette and lit it: "you know the local people are fierce. In fact, there may be other minerals in this coal mine. It is very likely to be rich in iron ore, so we have to install it. What should be mined is still to be mined. I''m going to let Zhang pangzi run this business. He''s more suitable for cheating. As long as we find other rich mines, we''ll sell them at a higher price. At that time, it may not be 350 million, it may be more than one billion or tens of billions. In short, we should make good operation. "


    Ge Zhaozhao also nodded. When collecting data, she felt that the geographical environment of Chishan was very strange. It was clear that there was coal below, but the mountain was red. According to Fang Qi, it is indeed very similar to rich iron ore. However, she was still a little worried: "don''t you want to hate you when you do this?"


    Fang Qi frivolously picked up her sharp jaw: "when he saw me so handsome with you, he hated my toothache. Let him hurt again. Can he hate my teeth? He picked on me first. I don''t mind letting him hate me a little more. "


    Ge Zhaozhao knocked off his hand and looked at the bedroom: "my father is in the house. Be careful."


    Fang Qi was secretly happy. He didn''t expect to develop so rapidly with the beautiful sister Zhaozhao. If he continued to develop at this speed, would he be able to roll the sheets soon?

 Chapter 1566

    Ge Zhaozhao stretched out his slender hand and touched Fang Qi''s face: "look at you. After drinking so much wine, I''ll pour you a glass of water." Pour a cup of cold boiled water, Fang Qi drank it at one breath, gasped and said, "if you make money, I want your father to open a supermarket. By the way, fat Zhang has experience in these things. That guy is familiar with such a light car. Eh, by the way, have you left Mao Jingtang and Chen Zhijie in Yueshan county? "


    Ge Zhaozhao nodded: "yes, they helped sun Qiyun manage the company. I trained several more people. Ready to bring the three of them. You won''t have any ideas? "


    Fang Qi nodded: "of course, Mao Jingtang and Chen Zhijie are my good brothers. Some time ago, their two families sent people to find their ancestors and met accidentally. Now I''m working in Weijin''s madman park. As for the machine gun chick, I''m a little afraid of her. "


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled, "are you afraid of anyone else? That''s funny. But Sun Qiyun does have the same feelings as me. You''re still making trouble for others. It''s strange that they don''t hate you. "


    Fang Qi felt funny at the thought of the girl''s performance in the hotel. Now he remembered it as a good memory.


    Ge Zhaozhao fell on the sofa and narrowed for a while, while Fang Qi closed his eyes and slept against the sofa. When GE''s father got up, he saw that they were sleeping like this. He didn''t care. He went to hold a thin quilt and covered his daughter. Unexpectedly, he woke up as soon as he covered Ge Zhaozhao, "Dad, is it time?"


    Ge Fu looked at his watch. "Don''t worry. Wait until they call. Go to the bedroom and sleep." Ge Zhaozhao wrapped up the quilt and went to sleep in the bedroom. Until 2:30 p.m., Gao Xianghuai finally called.


    Accompanied by Van Kecheng and his third uncle, they went to go through the transfer formalities. Both uncles and nephews looked bad, especially uncle van. However, Fang Qi told him that GE''s father didn''t say much. After the work was done, GE''s father asked to go back. Fang Qi thought it was nothing, but he felt very embarrassed. He didn''t have to do anything else.


    Fang Qi had to wait for Zhang pangzi to take more than 20 little brothers of the small five, small six Oolong Gang to come to see the field. They took over the coal mine when they came. There were still people stealing coal. When they met this gang, they would have scared away the desperate Lord.


    Fang Qi explained to Zhang pangzi''s five little six that if they want to ensure that there is no accident, they should also have a good relationship with the local local local snakes. It''s not that they can be dismissed by money alone. Fang Qi swaggered around the two small gangs nearby, beat down a few, and counselled the rest.


    No matter how tough a person is, he can only kneel down when he meets a cruel person. His fist can solve the problem. Another silly lack took out an earth gun and hugged Fang Qi. The result was very sad. Silly lack was beaten and had to lie in bed for at least half a year. If you beat these people, they will be much more clever and dare not blow their hair and play horizontal again.


    The coal mine is still very profitable because the preliminary work has been done in place. Fang Qi went back for a few days, and the gross profit of the coal mine exceeded one million. After excluding all expenses, there was still a surplus of hundreds of thousands. Zhang pangzi called Fang Qi and reported: "boss, I''m making money, I''m making money, and I don''t know how to spend it..."


    Fang Qi listened to him speak in Weijin dialect. He was very funny and said with a smile: "fat man, it doesn''t matter to make money. Don''t be too proud. This little money is nothing. You should find a way to see if there are any associated mines. Call me as soon as there is any situation. Don''t put the money in the mine. Call Ge Zhaozhao''s father''s account directly. I''ll pass the account number to you later. "


    Zhang pangzi naturally knows that Fang Qi is a generous gift to his future father-in-law. Of course, he can''t move the money. Fortunately, Fang Qi has put down his words. As long as he is Fang Qi''s little brother, he will be paid according to the rules set by the normal fat man Zhang. Starting from Zhang pangzi himself, they are three times, two times and one time respectively. Even the wages of several local gangs and migrant workers who maintain order are much higher than those of the local people.


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to become a man who makes a fortune and bears the reputation of a unscrupulous and black hearted coal merchant. This requires a guy like Zhang pangzi to deal with various departments and people. The work here is easier than that in a pharmaceutical factory, and the salary is still much higher. As long as Fang Qi asks him to do the work, he will work very hard. He will be popular with the boss, drink spicy food and get a high salary. He just wants to keep doing such work.


    When Fang Qi came back to Liu''s house, he didn''t go out much. He was concentrating on studying the cultivation of the two with Liu Puyu and Wu Yan. For the first time, Liu Puyu sucked her own true Qi, and there was an extremely terrible explosion; The second time is to suck the skin and bones of the donkey Taoist priest. If Wu Yan didn''t blow them up, Shi Zhan might also become a loser.


    Three people are sitting in the cultivation room. Is this the three farts Wu Yan talks about practicing together all day? Wu Yanke is excited. She always hopes something can happen. But things were not as she thought. Although the three were vacuum packed and had no constraints, Fang Qi just pressed his hands on the two big holes on Liu Puyu''s back. Liu Puyu pressed her hands on Wu Yan''s back, while Wu Yan pressed Fang Qi''s back.


    Fang Qi enters Liu Puyu''s body with genuine Qi. Her body is indeed the same as before, but there is still a trace of genuine Qi. If she doesn''t use the mental method herself, the silk of true Qi can''t circulate normally. He also wanted to know what kind of strange things Liu Puyu had hidden in her body, which could suck the real Qi of others. You should know that each person''s mental formula is different, and the attributes of true Qi are also different. If forced, the recipient will be possessed by the devil because of the conflict between the attributes of true Qi. This is also the reason why Liu Qiangsheng did not dare to treat his daughter with his true Qi.


    However, Fang Qi''s true Qi can be input into Liu Puyu''s body for her use. I must be a practitioner. The reason why the condensed true Qi is more pure than the cultivator. After all, what a practitioner is higher than a practitioner is not a matter of several levels, but not one level at all. It will be much easier for the above downward compatibility.


    Fang Qi let Liu Puyu and Wu Yan relax. He didn''t need to urge the mental method. He needed to change a way to run the mental method. With more and more genuine Qi pouring in, Fang Qi felt that Liu Puyu''s meridians were like a pipe with complex structure. Genuine Qi passed through them quickly without blocking. Is it this meridian that plays the role of adsorption? His mind was full of question marks, but he still didn''t get to the point.


    Soon, Wu Yan felt the comfort of the inflow of real Qi, and shouted, "Wow, it turns out that three farts are so comfortable. I''m going to fly!"

 Chapter 1567

    The rapid flow of true Qi in the meridians will indeed produce a crisp feeling, similar to a small weak current. That feeling will naturally make people feel very comfortable. But this guy''s speech is spared, which makes people too ambiguous. What is three farts very comfortable and what is going to fly? If the police hear it, they must get all three into the police station.


    Liu Puyu was also quite speechless, because he didn''t run the mental formula. Naturally, there was no problem talking. He warned: "Yanyan, close your big mouth. Your little black brother is practicing. If he is affected to go crazy, you will be miserable. I''ll be the first to strangle you and pay for your life! "


    Although this threat is half true and half false, it can be said from Liu Puyu, which still has a great effect on the big mouth. Wu Yan sticks out her tongue, "well, can''t I say it? Little black brother feels very comfortable. "


    Liu Puyu was almost furious: "rogue Yan, please don''t disturb Fang Qi''s cultivation. Do you hear me?!"


    "Oh, I won''t touch it, OK." Wu Yan made a helpless expression and said in her heart: it''s really good to see or not to eat. However, if Fang qihun entered the uninhabited territory, he was not affected at all. As the true Qi circulates for a circle and returns to Fang Qi again, he carefully identifies the returned true Qi and feels that it is different from the true Qi transmitted by himself.


    This genuine Qi is mixed with two small particles of ice and fire. If his genuine Qi is not very pure, it is not easy to find such a subtle difference. This made him alert. Wu Yan''s body was quite clean. She had checked him more than once. Therefore, neither of these two particles can be hers. Then, there is only one reason. Liu Puyu''s body carries the opposing properties of ice and fire.


    This made Fang Qi fall into meditation. Originally, he judged that Liu Puyu''s body contained cold poison, but now it still contained heat poison. But when he thought about the source of this heat poison, the first thing he thought of was the donkey Taoist priest who was sucked into skin and bones. Presumably, this heat poison was the heat mental skill he wanted to practice for Liu Puyu''s treatment.


    However, it is very strange that the heat poison did not remove the cold poison, but the heat poison of the donkey Taoist priest was left behind. Liu Puyu now has the attributes of ice and fire. Fang Qi can''t imagine that she can coexist peacefully in her body. Moreover, Liu Puyu''s body has also become thinner these days, but her spirit is better. She doesn''t have the habit of sleepiness at all.


    Fang Qi consulted many materials and could not confirm what was wrong with Liu Puyu''s body. He can only feel that although Liu Puyu''s body still can''t store true Qi, the secretory substances that blocked the operation of true Qi in the meridians produced by cold poison in the past are gone. Now he thinks it''s very likely that the Yang Qi in his body can''t stop the attack of cold poison. The obstacles in the meridians have been removed after being washed by the fierce Qi. Now the donkey gave her heat and poison again, and the two compartments collided with each other, which could not cause serious consequences, but it formed an inexplicable balance.


    Maybe so. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. In short, Fang Qi also understands the importance of the balance of yin and Yang. Didn''t he also have too much yang and was driven by his master to learn the ice cold heart formula from the calcaneal fairy? Although he still doesn''t understand why Liu Puyu has such a strong adsorption capacity in his body, he is still very happy to achieve such a balance.


    After putting the true Qi into Liu Puyu''s body, Liu Puyu ran the fire department mental formula by herself, and her hand was taken off Wu Yan. Fang Qi wants to teach her ice mental method again, let her own two mental methods run at the same time, and let her Dantian form a yin-yang fish holding plate, and then observe whether it will help her practice. He can only teach Liu Puyu to cultivate his own small world according to his own practice experience.


    Wu Yan felt that Liu Puyu put down her hand and shouted, "Hey, sister Yu, why don''t you give me real Qi? Little black brother, what''s going on? "


    Fang Qi accepted the Dharma trend, smiled at Liu Puyu and Wu Yan: "Yanyan, Puyu has made great progress. At least she won''t be troubled by cold poison."


    "Ah?" Wu Yan looked at Liu Puyu who was practicing. "Have you cured her?"


    Fang Qi shook his head, "that''s not the case. It was the donkey Taoist priest who gave her heat, poison and true Qi that forcibly formed the balance of yin and Yang. I didn''t expect this to happen. It was a blessing in disguise. It turned out that I just wanted to remove the cold poison from her body. This idea is really wrong. Now with the heat poison, the two will form a balance. As long as the body of Pu Yu has the two attributes of yin and Yang, it is estimated that it will soon be able to cultivate into a fish holding plate with the coexistence of yin and Yang constitution. "


    Wu Yan nodded: "Oh, I see. The Yin and Yang in the body will be balanced and there will be no big problems. Then I''m masculine. Are we gay? "


    Fang Qi spits blood wildly. This guy is really a genius girl who talks nonsense. However, for people like her, Fang Qi also knows her temper and patiently explained: "your body is still very fierce. Even if you don''t run the fire mental method, true Qi can run. Now I''ll teach you a mental method to assist the water system to promote the balance of yin and Yang. Otherwise, your internal fire is too strong. Last time, your feet were numb and swollen, and your heart was suffocated. Next time, it may not be so light. "


    Wu Yan was overjoyed and said with a smile, "well, check whether the internal fire is too big."


    Fang Qi''s eyes are full of beach volleyball in the beauty cultivation plan he played in the Internet cafe when he was a child. This girl is a scourge that kills people but not pays for their lives. If Fang Qi didn''t have a beauty in his heart, I''m afraid she would have taken her to the ditch.


    "Cough," Fang Qi averted his eyes awkwardly, "Yanyan, don''t play volleyball next time. It''s easy to have an accident."


    "Oh, doesn''t little black like volleyball?" Wu Yan shows a dull and cute expression. Although she may not really play with him, it''s still fun to flirt with her little black brother every day.


    "Er -" Fang Qi dared not look any more and had to stare at the ceiling. "Let''s not discuss volleyball. I''ll teach you the formula of water system mental method. You should know that the human body is divided into two parts: Yin and Yang, and then subdivided into five kinds: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Everyone has different physique. Cultivating the corresponding mental method can improve their own force value. "


    "Little black brother, what''s on the ceiling? Why are you staring at the ceiling?" This guy has a big heart to play when he is skinny. In fact, she wants to practice some bullshit mental skills. Obviously, she wants to take the opportunity to stay with Fang qido. It''s a great feeling. With brother Hei''s rebellious existence, she won''t care who dares to bully her. Otherwise, how could she dare to be arrogant with Shi.

 Chapter 1568

    Fang Qi was also fooling around for her. He lost his temper and said, "Yanyan, don''t you want to live to be a hundred years old?"


    "Oh," Yanyan finally stopped fooling around, "well, let''s fart."


    Fang Qi began to read the formula of water system mental method, and then combined his two hands with Wu Yan''s two hands to bring a trace of water system Qi into the air. This girl is so noisy. Let her learn some water mental skills and make her quiet.


    Different from giving Liu Puyu the true Qi, Fang Qi only needs to directly inject the true Qi and let Wu Yan read the mental formula of the water system to run by herself. She closed her hand. Fang Qi was also immersed in his own cultivation. The three fell and sat down and entered the cultivation respectively.


    Fang Qi has been trained to the early stage of the earth level last time, and now his body is filled with genuine Qi. He can break through to the middle stage of the earth level with the help of the bursts of fragrance emitted by Liu Puyu. It must not be difficult.


    Sure enough, as he expected, as long as he was in the aroma of Liu Puyu''s cultivation, his promotion effect would be particularly good. The thin aura of heaven and earth began to rush to Fang Qi''s side, and the wind rolled through the cracks of the door and window, making a dramatic sound.


    Fortunately, both Liu Puyu and Wu Yan have been immersed in cultivation. They are not very sensitive to the perception of the outside world. Otherwise, Wu Yan''s big mouth will make a fuss. What surprised Fang Qi was that after Wu Yan Ran the water system mental method, her body also sent out gurgling fragrance, but the fragrance on her body was very different from the faint medicine fragrance on Liu Puyu.


    The smell she gave off was very strange. It was a smell Fang Qi had never smelled. Miao Miao also has fragrance, but that is not the physical change caused by Liu Puyu''s consumption of pills since childhood. It was the natural fragrance of her first son. I don''t know if it was related to her original identity. Fang Qi couldn''t find out. But not all girls will smell fragrant. Ge Zhao''s body only has faint perfume smell, which is caused by perfume, and has nothing to do with human physique.


    Fang Qi put aside these messy ideas and focused on upgrading. Soon I felt as if I had rushed out of the bottle and jumped into the middle of the earth step. With the end of the upgrade, the aura surrounding his body also scattered in an instant. Nowadays, there is little Reiki in heaven and earth. No wonder modern people will simplify the steps of cultivation and use Qi gathering pills to help upgrade.


    When he woke up from stability, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan were still immersed in cultivation. Both of them were sweating profusely. Their thin cultivation clothes were wet with sweat and tightly attached to their bodies. The spring light was infinite and reverie.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to look any further. He went to the bathroom to take a shower and put on clean clothes. The results of these days'' cultivation are great. At least he understands part of the reason why Liu Puyu can''t retain his true Qi, and knows the way to solve the problem. The unlucky donkey Taoist priest sacrificed his own skills and helped Fang Qi open a treatment idea.


    I went to the fridge to get a jar of milk to drink. I was still thinking about Liu Puyu''s accidental adventure. If the ice mental method was used to balance the Liu family''s fiery Yang mental method, I didn''t know whether it would be effective. Unfortunately, he has a water-based constitution. It seems that there is nothing wrong with practicing the heart method of burning Yang. It seems that he has to find some books to study, or it''s good to ask a teacher who is familiar with mental skills.


    Liu Puyu and Wu Yan came out of the training room respectively. They had changed into clean clothes. They looked in good spirits. Liu Puyu waved to the other side, "it''s breakfast." Sitting on the table, Fang Qi checked the condition of their lower bodies respectively.


    Wu Yan said quietly, "take me out to play and eat. I''m always stuffy at home. I''m about to get sick."


    Fang Qi remembered that Wu Cuiyu told him to visit the Wu family in Xiangshan, so he said, "OK, let''s go to Xiangshan. Go to my younger martial sister''s house to play. Will you go? "


    Liu Puyu said nothing, but Wu Yan pouted: "your little martial sister, shall we go like this?" Then he said, "well, it''s good to get to know each other, so as not to compete with us."


    Fang Qi quickly waved his hand: "forget it, I''m afraid you''ll fight as soon as you meet. What''s up? You think you''re playing qualifying. Yanyan, you have to take care of your big mouth, or we won''t go anywhere. "


    Liu Puyu: "I don''t care about her. You call and say, we''ll go right away."


    Fang Qi dialed Wu Cuiyu: "younger martial sister, I''ll visit the old man at your house today. Is he at home?" Wu Cuiyu yawned: "well, well, grandpa is at home. He was still talking yesterday that you have no conscience and don''t come to see him."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "OK, then tell him to prepare delicious food. I''ll go to your house right away." Put down your cell phone and said to them, "let''s go after eating and have dinner at the old man''s house at noon."


    On the way, they put some things in the car. The three went out of the city and drove straight to Xiangshan. Xiangshan is really a good place. I don''t think so in the city. When I get there, I can see a large and lush forest. The Wu family''s mansion is hidden in the green trees. When he has been to the Yao family, Fang Qi knows that all large families will buy a large piece of land and build a manor style building on the land, in which the whole family lives.


    Outside the Wu family compound, Wu Chengping and Wu Cuiyu came to meet them. It seems that the relationship between the brother and sister is usually very good, but they drive a battery car. Fang Qi drove his car and followed the battery car along the Boulevard to the villa. They got off with things.


    The decoration of the Wu family''s villa is different from the current combination of Chinese and Western decoration, but a complete Chinese layout. The front is the hall, and the middle of the hall is the nave. It is nothing more than painting scrolls such as Heshou Yannian, and couplets such as Nanshan and Beihai on both sides. In the middle is a carved incense table, on which there is a small copper incense burner, in which three large incense sticks are lit.


    Below are the antique hardwood eight immortals chairs. Between the two chairs is a tea table, on which is placed a basin of asparagus or ancient rockery potted plants. Mr. Wu stood in the room, directing his servants to prepare tea and snacks. As soon as he saw that the door was dark, he looked at the door and spoke first: "Fang Qi, your boy just remembered me. I''m afraid you wouldn''t be happy if my granddaughter didn''t remind you."


    Fang Qi said awkwardly, "Master Wu, you don''t worry about my feelings when you talk like this. I''m now carrying the heavy responsibility of treating patients and saving people, bodyguards, doing business and making money. I''m tired of living. "


    Master Wu smiled and invited them to sit in. Wu Yan was even more active than Liu Puyu: "Grandpa Wu, I heard you taught little black brother Kung Fu. Can you teach me too?"

 Chapter 1569

    Master Wu was stunned: "Er, little black brother?" Fang Qi smiled helplessly: "I''m tall. She gave me a nickname." Mr. Wu laughed heartily: "well, this nickname is a little interesting. If you two introduce yourself, the person who can let Fang Qi be your bodyguard is certainly not an ordinary person. "


    Liu Puyu said, "Grandpa Wu, my name is Liu Puyu. I''m a classmate with Fang Qi." Mr. Wu nodded: "it''s Liu Jiangong''s granddaughter, I know. And you? " Wu Yan patted her chest: "my father''s name is Wu Zun and my name is Wu Yan. I''m a good sister with Pu Yu." Master Wu nodded: "the daughters of the two captain''s family, Fang Qi''s burden is heavier. I heard from Cuiyu that you all have to go to the biochemical college in Weijin to study. You should be more close and don''t be emotional. "


    Liu Puyu said, "don''t worry. We knew Wu Cuiyu was going to study. We will help each other."


    Master Wu nodded, "that''s good, Cuiyu. Otherwise, you take them to play, and I''ll talk to Fang Qi. Chengping, come and sit down. " Among the older generation, women are generally not valued unless they are very outstanding talents. Boys bear much more responsibility. Men don''t like to let girls listen when they talk about things.


    Wu Cuiyu knew her grandfather''s strange temper, and Liu Puyu and Wu Yan didn''t want to sit down with an old man and talk about something serious. At most, Wu Yan just wants to learn martial arts from the old man. Now let old man Wu cut off the conversation. People don''t want to go on with this topic. People with a clear eye know that people don''t want to teach. It''s annoying to get tangled up again.


    After Wu Chengping sat down, the old man asked him, "have your third uncle and bear, bear and bear all come back?" Wu Chengping shook his head: "no, Grandpa. I haven''t heard from him until now. Is something wrong?"


    The old man said, "don''t you say you contacted them yesterday and sent text messages, but you haven''t received the message yet?" Wu Chengping nodded and looked worried: "yes, the signal was intermittent yesterday. I just sent a text message, but I haven''t received a reply from my third uncle until now. I''m worried. "


    Fang Qi listened in confusion and didn''t understand what they were talking about. It seems that the third uncle of the Wu family did a very important thing with a group of little brothers, and there has been no result until now. However, you can''t talk endlessly in front of yourself. Shall I sit in or what? However, he could not interrupt the conversation now. He couldn''t say that what he wanted to say next was related to this matter, so he sipped with green tea.


    Sure enough, Master Wu was silent for a while before he said, "Fang Qi, you and Chengping have a few moves. You just avoid and don''t attack. Chengping, you only attack, not defend. You two just compete in front of the hall. Let me see. Remember to use Wu''s unique skill. "


    "Yes, grandpa!" Wu Chengping made a gesture of invitation to Qi and came to the hall. Fang Qi doesn''t understand what the old man wants. Since he wants to do this, he has to fight with Wu Chengping. Wu Chengping''s moves are not traditional martial arts, but a simplified offensive between practitioners and martial arts. Fang Qi kept hiding with his hands until Wu Chengping finished the attack. Old man Wu shouted, "stop! Come back. "


    The old man asked Fang Qi, "it seems that you have changed a lot of the unique skills I taught you." Fang Qi thought that the old man was unhappy. He casually changed his martial arts skills without telling others. It was normal for others to be unhappy, so he had to be embarrassed and said, "old man, I learned and used it flexibly when I was fighting with others to form my own set. After all, this is to deal with people, not ghosts. "


    However, the old man was very happy: "well, learning is useful and learning has changed, which is a good thing. Chengping, you also have to learn from others. Don''t just look at the gourd and ladle, but also have some own development. "


    Wu Chengping is a kind-hearted man. He just nodded. Master Wu changed his subject and said, "recently, dark night mountain sent an envoy to our Wu family to investigate an old case many years ago. When you come from the Liu family, you should have heard that the Liu family was jointly attacked by several aristocratic families. "


    Fang Qi was a little confused: "hasn''t it been many years? Why do you mention it now? Why did the people of dark night mountain go? "


    Old man Wu also smiled bitterly and shook his head. "We didn''t expect it. After all, times have changed. It''s natural that other people will take care of the joint affairs of several aristocratic families, which has nothing to do with us. However, what they want to investigate is not the unfair treatment received by the Liu family, but the cause of the matter. This matter involves the Kan family in xiaopingshan. As far as I know, the Kan family is also a faction of dark night mountain. Now their life and death are unknown. Therefore, the people of dark night mountain plan to re investigate. "


    Fang Qi didn''t understand what the dark night mountain was trying to do. Old man Wu came to him and said that he was really looking for the right person. Old man Kan saved it by himself. Since then, they followed themselves and Miao Miao to Hulushan to say goodbye. There was no trace of them again. The Kan family brothers didn''t know whether they were dead or alive, so they told about the treatment of the old man of the Kan family.


    "Oh," old man Wu seems to know about it. It must be the messenger of dark night mountain who told him that Fang Qi''s rescue is no secret. A mysterious organization like dark night mountain will know as soon as you check it. Fang Qi doesn''t need to hide it.


    Later, old man Wu talked about the xiaopingshan family. It turned out that it was not that the dark night mountain didn''t manage, but that he couldn''t do what he wanted. Like the Liu family, the dark night mountain was attacked by a group of unidentified people, almost eradicating the whole dark night mountain. Now the Kan family''s children have become the big elder of dark night mountain. Naturally, they should investigate and retaliate.


    Dark night mountain is the strength of the hidden sect. It will be attacked and almost destroyed. It can be seen that the inside story is amazing. Old man Wu talked for a long time. Fang Qi didn''t understand what he said to himself. Fang Qi didn''t have much interest in things irrelevant to himself. He just wanted to hear it. He didn''t interrupt what old man Wu said.


    But I heard old man Wu say, "Fang Qi, you are now bodyguards for the two girls of Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun''s family. They both deal with various forces in the society and will naturally involve you. You''d better be careful. "


    Fang Qi didn''t care much. He smiled: "old man, they offended too many people. I didn''t want to get involved more. But since Liu Puyu and Wu Yan are my friends, I can''t say I have to take care of them."


    The old man nodded: "well, do everything for your friends, but be careful not to be stabbed by others. I want to tell you one more thing. You must beware of a broken arm man. His name is Wu Sheng. "

 Chapter 1570

    Wu Chengping, who was sitting on the side, was surprised: "Grandpa two, are you talking about the distant grandpa seven of the Wu family? He''s not dead yet? "


    Fang Qi didn''t understand for a moment. Their distant seventh grandfather of the Wu family had a relationship with himself. Seeing Wu Chengping''s performance, he was very shocked, so he asked, "do you Wu family have a relationship with me? Why should I guard against him. It''s the first time I''ve heard this. "


    The old man took out the pole dry cigarette bag, slowly put on the cigarette smell, smoked a few mouthfuls and drank water, and then said, "Wu Laoqi is actually only surnamed Wu, which has nothing to do with our Wu family. It can be regarded as a side branch outside the five clothes. However, you can''t write two Wu characters in one stroke. This man had a bad mind when he was young and wandered around the society all day. He went south to dismantle the white party and made a beard out of Kanto. One of the most extraordinary things he did was collude with the Japanese pirates to destroy the 36th village in Jiangdong. My father asked my eldest brother and my brothers to get rid of him, so he set up a game. He also should not die. He just ruined his face and broke his arms. But since then, he has stopped for decades. "


    Fang Qi didn''t know about these things, but he also heard Liu Qiangsheng talk about going to the Yao family to ask for medicine for help. It seems that the Yao family was enlightened by a fortune teller named Sheng Ye in their early years. When old man Wu said Wu Sheng, he instinctively thought of the Lord Sheng, "old man, his nickname is Lord Sheng? Does it have anything to do with the Yao family of alchemy? "


    Master Wu didn''t expect Fang Qi to know about it. He bit the mouth of the glass stone cigarette bag and said, "how do you know?"


    Fang Qi talked about Liu Qiangsheng''s going to ask for medicine. Mr. Wu knocked his cigarette bag and put it on the tea table. "Yes, we set up this bureau after being instructed by experts. I wanted to take the opportunity to eliminate this scourge. Unexpectedly, the Yao family did not kill him, but let him lose a lot of benefits. The Yao family is not a good thing. They don''t do personnel. "


    Fang Qi was very curious: "do you think what Master Sheng said is so accurate? This is a glimpse of the secret of heaven. Who is the expert who gives you directions? "


    Old man Wu sighed, "there are many experts in this world, but we little farts don''t know. I think that person must be from the five element gate in 36tun, Jiangdong. After all, the five element gate is so mysterious that we don''t know much. I only know that it is an ancient sect with many incredible powers. "


    It''s also the five element gate and the 36th village in Jiangdong. Fang Qi knew that the Liu family didn''t get killed because the five element gate intervened. In addition, there was a farmer at the five elements gate. He took a native boy and asked Fang Qi to treat him. Later, it was nothing. They didn''t even reply. Even Fang Qi helped them recover Emei golden sting, they didn''t say anything. Fang Qi doesn''t want the people of the five element sect to be grateful to him, but he doesn''t even fart. He''s taking himself too seriously.


    Old man Wu said that when the aristocratic families besieged and annihilated the Liu family, there were actually Wu Zun''s uncle, father and two cousins. Many people died in the Liu and Wu families. Wu Zun was the only one left in the Southern Wu family to escape. The two families came from the south. It is normal for them to coexist. But the Southern Wu family has little to do with their Wu family.


    Wu Chengping asked, "Grandpa, didn''t you say that the world can''t write two words Wu? It''s the same surname as Wu. It was the same family five hundred years ago. Why doesn''t it matter again? "


    The old man explained, "there are four Wu surnames in the world. Speaking of Wu Zun''s door, it is the real Wu surname. At the end of the Song Dynasty and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he avoided disaster and went to the south. The Wu surname should be called the Yu surname. It comes from the same family as the Yao surname and is the descendant of Shun Yu. Their Wu surname is a famous family in Chaoshan, Tang and Song dynasties. It originates from the Wu Hui of Dongwu and is the inheritance of Zhuanxu. "


    Fang Qi is not interested in the inheritance of the Wu family. "Old man, you say Wu Sheng has something to do with me. If he doesn''t recruit me, I won''t provoke him. If he offends me, I can''t beat him. Can''t he run? "


    Both grandparents and grandchildren laughed, and Master Wu pointed to Fang Qi: "your boy is stubborn and doesn''t change. I told you to guard against him. It''s not that he will fight directly with you. What I fear most is the hidden arrow. You will understand after a loss. Wu Sheng used to tear down the white hall in his early years. Now, although he has been divided into two gangs, it seems that he is not under his control. However, trees live for thousands of years to become demons, and people live for hundreds of years to become fine. I''m just reminding you. Maybe you''ll offend him sometime. It seems that his two gangs are called green snake gang and immortal gang. "


    "Ah!" Fang Qi scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "then I really offended them. It seems that some immortal Gang is rich in thieves. I met them twice, beat them twice and caught several. "


    Old man Wu didn''t say anything. It seems that fools with a sense of justice have done it. It won''t touch the core interests of the immortal gang. But when he heard that Gao cangjian beat some thieves badly, he dragged them away, but he frowned: "Gao cangjian?" He said it word by word, as if he didn''t know the Gao family.


    Fang Qi was also surprised: "didn''t Cuiyu tell you? Gao cangjian seems to like her very much. "


    Old man Wu said with an "Oh" voice, "the relationship between the Gao family and our family is OK. Let them make a decision about their affairs. We can''t take care of the children''s affairs too much."


    Fang Qi "Er", the old man is very open-minded and doesn''t interfere with the free love of his children? It seems that he is not so disgusted with that Takakura. In fact, Fang Qi is not too disgusted with the guy who is good at using iron fist. He just thinks there is something wrong with the boy''s brain. Cuiyu doesn''t like you. You''re still trying hard. Otherwise, a little pepper like Zhang Yu will escort her. Maybe Cuiyu may let him soak it.


    He was a little upset at the thought. But in front of the old man, he couldn''t say anything, but he said in his heart: Well, little zei, your iron fist doesn''t work for me. I''ll give you some eye medicine. In fact, he is a man''s psychology. If Cuiyu likes him, Takakura Jian can''t help it. If she doesn''t like you, it''s wrong for you to pester again.


    After leaving this matter behind, Fang Qi remembered what Wu Chengping said his third uncle had done, and asked, "brother Chengping said what dangerous things the third uncle took people to do. What did they do?"


    Old man Wu pointed to the northwest, "xiaopingshan''s home is surrounded by mountains and in dashangou. The traffic is very inconvenient. It''s not strange to have a bad connection." The old man got up and said, "Chengping, take Fang Qi around the garden to see what fresh fruits are ripe and let them pick some. Don''t forget to come back for dinner later. "


    Wu Chengping promised, and the other party said, "let''s go."


    The two men went outside, got on an electric car and drove behind. They turned around a big tree forest and saw the fruit trees and crops that couldn''t be seen at a glance. Fang Qicai understood why the Wu family couldn''t be ranked in the twenty-four families.

 Chapter 1571

    There are two key factors in the ranking of aristocratic families and families: the first is the cultivator, and the second is financial resources. The gathering of cultivators in the family is the most direct way to promote the family, but the pill needed by cultivators also needs a lot of money. Of course, some families, even if they don''t have a large number of practitioners, can still be among the aristocratic families, such as the Yao family, which makes pills. Although he failed to join the four aristocratic families, he was also among the eight small aristocratic families.


    Some families get the support of pills through different channels, such as overseas Practitioners Association, or a family has a secret method of refining pills. Like Qi hongnv in the Liu family, there are talents who refine pills. What''s more, some people can improve their strength through cultivation in places with relatively abundant aura. In short, shrimp have shrimp Road, turtle have turtle Road, each family can find a way to practice.


    Just like families with a little money will find a suitable place nearby and buy land to build villas or manors. The aura here is higher than that in the city, which is also a good place for cultivation.


    The Wu family did not rank among the twenty-four families, and so did the Gao family where Gao cangjian was located, which may be different from their business philosophy. First of all, the Wu family does not compete for the top by ranking, because with the support of hidden sects such as dark night mountain, it''s nothing if they don''t rank. Moreover, the Wu family''s way of doing business is different from other monopoly businesses. They seem to pay more attention to pastoral life. The financial resources are naturally compared with those big families who often spend hundreds of millions to take a bone cutting and marrow washing pill. It''s reasonable to fail to rank in the family ranking.


    The battery car drives into the orchard, which is a flat peach garden. When the breeze blew, the Yellow flat peaches were looking around among the branches and leaves, which was very gratifying. Wu Chengping drove to several rooms and said to several farmers, "Uncle Wang, do you have mature fruit today? My grandfather asked me to bring some fruit back."


    One of the men in a straw hat said, "young master Chengping, there are fruits and vegetables. Why don''t you go back first and send them right away." Then he took out his walkie talkie and asked people to pick it. A woman sent a large glass of chilled freshly squeezed juice to the two people.


    Wu Chengping poured out two glasses and handed Fang Qi a cup. "The fruits and vegetables here are really green food. They have not been treated with pesticides. They are all organic fertilizer. They taste good." Fang Qi got up and took a sip. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be Reiki flowing in the juice. He was surprised: "no, there was Reiki in the juice?"


    Wu Chengping said with a smile, "yes, so the fruits and vegetables produced by Wujia orchard are hundreds of times more expensive than ordinary things. I can''t think of it. The fruit and vegetable bar chain stores opened by the Wu family in the city are very popular, and those aristocratic families also buy one after another. "


    Wu Fang didn''t want to make money. He probably didn''t want to be a ghost at all. I think the Wu family is low-key enough. Their best skill is not to show mountains and dew, but to do orchard business so well.


    The scenery here is really good, but Wu Chengping didn''t stay much. After drinking iced juice, he drove back to the villa and introduced the Wu family''s Lingqi fruit and vegetable industry to Fang Qi all the way. Fang Qi felt that the fruit was full of aura, probably using some special technology. It certainly wouldn''t grow like this naturally. However, driving in the trees of such a large oxygen bar is really a very pleasant thing.


    When they returned to the villa, the fruits and vegetables were delivered before them. Wu Cuiyu and they had drunk the freshly squeezed juice. She and Zhang Li were not practitioners. They could only feel that the juice was incomparably delicious, but Liu Puyu and Wu Yan tasted different. When Wu Chengping told them that the market price of a flat peach the size of a fist was two or three hundred, both of them stuck out their tongue: "it''s so expensive!" Wu Yan said, "doesn''t that watermelon cost one or two thousand?"


    Not many people came to dinner. In addition to Wu Chengping''s parents and grandpa''s two sons, it is said that grandpa and grandpa three are practicing in isolation, and there are several younger generation. Others do farm work on the other side of the estate, and others manage chain stores in the city.


    Maybe they have heard of Fang Qi, and they are very polite at the dinner table. After dinner, Wu Chengping took them to rest. Before Fang Qi lay down, he received a call from Zhang pangzi: "boss, it''s bad. Something''s wrong."


    Fang Qi was startled when he heard that something had happened. He quickly sat up and said, "fat man, what''s the matter?" Zhang pangzi said, "the mine cave collapsed and more than a dozen people were buried in it." Fang Qi asked if there was any rescue. Zhang pangzi said that he stopped work for rescue at the first time, but the area of the landslide is too large. I''m afraid all the people will die when they dig in.


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "you''d better rescue. I''ll drive there right away." When they came out and told Wu Cuiyu, several people were also shocked. Wu Chengping also said, "then go quickly. Human life is at stake."


    Fang Qi ran out and drove the car crazy. He generally drove in the direction of Chishan. While driving, he told Zhang pangzi not to tell Ge Zhaozhao first, lest their father and daughter be afraid. If more than a dozen people die, I''m afraid I''ll have to lose all the money I''ve made these days. No matter how much money I make, I can''t afford to lose so much.


    Fang Qi drove at a super fast speed for more than four hours. He ran for less than two hours to Chishan coal mine. From a distance, he saw police cars, ambulances and even fire engines parked outside the coal mine. The outside was also crowded with people. Fang Qi whistled all the way to the inside to find the anxious fat Zhang.


    Zhang pangzi reported the situation first. He has sent in two typhoon drilling rigs to transport the collapsed coal. I''m afraid it won''t be until tomorrow. Originally, there was communication equipment inside. Maybe the line was broken. Now we can''t get in touch at all, and the walkie talkie doesn''t work.


    Someone took them to the working wind drill. It was very loud. In front of it was a huge spiral drill. It could twist the scattered coal into the spiral cabin and transport it out from the conveyor belt. The speed was not slow.


    However, Fang Qi asked how far away it was from the working face, and the staff indicated that it was nearly one kilometer away. Seeing that the collapsed coal blocks in the cave almost reached the top of the cave, and there were dark coal blocks on it, Fang Qi frowned and signaled the wind drill to stop. Even if he worked day and night, I''m afraid all the people would die after two days.


    The rumbling machine stopped and the cave became quiet. Fang Qi waved to the little five and six brothers and said to the staff, "prepare gas masks for us. We''ll go in and explore the cave."


    Zhang pangzi said, "boss, it''s dangerous inside. In case..." then he smoked his mouth.


    Fang Qi ignored him, put on a gas mask, put on a large flashlight and took the two brothers, five and six, to climb up the coal pile. The three climbed onto the top of the collapsed mountain of coal pile, took the flashlight and took photos above. They saw that the top of the cave was like a big rusty pot.

 Chapter 1572

    This is still a big broken pot. Seeing these yellow erosive Fangqi, he immediately opened a window: "lying trough, developed!" It seems like what he thought, here is a big iron ore, iron ore with such high purity, it is simply a gold mine. It was probably because the coal seam was too thin that the coal and the iron ore above could not be effectively pasted together.


    But his exclamation came from the gas mask and fell into the ears of the little five and six brothers. They didn''t hear what Fang Qi said clearly and thought he said badly. Fang Qi asked if he wanted to move on. The three came prepared with gas detection instruments. The indicator light was still green, indicating that there was no problem.


    Fang Qi nodded to them, indicating that they must pay attention to the detector. If the light is red, they should quickly withdraw. The three men climbed in along the undulating coal pile. After they walked out for hundreds of meters, the slope gradually slowed down, and the top of their head was still mixed with yellow and black.


    It was not until they stepped down from the coal pile that they were relieved. The original collapsed section was in the middle. Later, the wood support was good. It may be that the development area over there is too large, and the obvious surface entering here is much smaller, so they failed to completely collapse.


    Fang Qi took off his mask, took out his walkie talkie and shouted a few times. The electric current of the rusty walkie talkie sounded for a while, and then someone said, "who is it?" Fang Qi said it was the headquarters and asked if anyone was injured. The man replied, "I''m the foreman. No one has been injured yet. However, our machine has drilled a big hole. It''s very dark inside. I don''t know what''s inside."


    The three men were relieved and asked him to report the gas concentration. The foreman said there was no gas at all because the wind blew in the drilled hole. Fang Qi ordered, "well, count the number and retreat in an orderly manner."


    The foreman replied yes, and then there was a yell. After a while, Fang Qi and others saw the flashing light coming this way. It was not far away for a few hundred meters. They arrived soon, but they didn''t know Fang Qi. However, after listening to Xiao Wu''s introduction that it was the boss behind them, they put down their doubts and climbed to the coal mountain according to the order to evacuate.


    Xiao Wu looked at them and asked Fang Qi, "aren''t we going?" Fang Qi asked the brothers, "I want to go in and have a look. If you don''t dare to go, you can withdraw with them." The two brothers looked at each other and said, "boss, we''ll follow you wherever you go!"


    Fang Qi said faintly, "follow me. You may crash. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Little five''s chest stood up: "boss, we are not afraid of going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. We are afraid of drilling a hole and afraid of a bird." Xiao Liu also said, "don''t worry, boss. Our brothers go in with you and go out with you. We don''t trust you to go in alone. "


    Fang Qi didn''t say, "well, run with me." Sure enough, before he went far, he could vaguely feel the cool breeze blowing from the depths of the hole. It was like a space sealed for a long time. It was mixed with strange smells that could not be explained clearly. Fang Qi could not tell what kind of things sent out.


    When they reached the increasingly narrow mine, they saw a big hole at the end of the dark and shining coal seam, and two coal drills were left aside. This thing is huge and can only be operated by three or four people. It looks like an enlarged percussion drill.


    The wooden support has been hit to the front. Several holes have been dug on both sides of the mine. There are peel and paper scraps scattered inside. This is their resting place. Fangqi said to them, "you two stay here, but you must not smoke. If we burn the coal, we will all be finished."


    Two people answered, not at ease: "boss, you can go in alone, or we can follow in, or we can take care of you." Fang Qi smiled faintly, "forget it, you two go in. I''m afraid you''ll drag me down." They had to say, "then you have to be careful."


    It''s not the first time Fang Qi has drilled a hole. I haven''t seen any strange things. Of course, this hole is nothing. I remember when he and Miao Miao crossed the past, they also drilled into the ground from this place. They also found a dragon shaped creature deep in the hole. Time has changed. I don''t know whether the hole is connected with the hole under Chishan City, and whether the dragon shaped creature is still there.


    Before selling the mine, he must find out what is in the cave and extract the maximum value of the mine.


    Holding the big miner''s lamp, he stood at the mouth of the cave and looked down. Sure enough, as the foreman said, he couldn''t see anything clearly or hear anything below. Fang Qi simply took a miner''s lamp and shone at his feet. Only then did he find that the hole protruded forward and was not wide on both sides. Probably the foreman only looked forward and down, not on both sides, and the hole was not reflective, so he subconsciously thought the hole was too big.


    In fact, Fang Qi can see very clearly. The two sides are only more than ten meters wide. There is a big crack in the middle, but it is very deep below. Although the location of the hole is tricky, it is difficult not to defeat him. Fang Qi put down the headlamp, put on the miner''s hat, turned on the miner''s lamp, grabbed the rock near the hole with one hand, reversed his waist, moved to the rough stone nearby, and climbed down from the stone surface. I haven''t used this scorpion''s method of climbing the wall for a long time. It''s a little rusty, but I''ll be much more skilled after climbing down for a short period. Not long after he climbed down, there was a hole below. Fang Qi jumped down and the miner''s lamp on his head shone around. It was not a dark coal seam, but a rusty yellow. The whole hole was full of twists and turns and could not see the end.


    At this hole, the walkie talkie that was still ringing seemed to be disturbed by something, sending out a crackling sonic boom. It''s useless anyway. Fangqi just turned off the walkie talkie. But at this time, what makes people feel painful is that the light of the miner''s lamp is rapidly turning yellow until it flashes twice and goes out directly. It''s not surprising that in a huge iron hole, I don''t know whether it will form some kind of electromagnetism, and the loss of power is certain.


    Anyway, Fang Qi could see clearly even without lights. He simply turned off the miner''s lamp and walked hundreds of meters along the hole. Although the wall of the hole is also very rough, it is much more regular than the stone hole. After walking for a while, the scene ahead changed greatly. At first, he didn''t think there would be an adventure in the depths of the cave. But when he saw the two bird seal characters "underground Furnaces" on the cave wall, he felt that his imagination was too poor. It''s like a popular saying on the Internet that poverty limits our imagination.

 Chapter 1573

    What the hell is the stove? Anyway, it''s like a big stove buried underground. It should mean that after entering, it''s like the whole hole, like a furnace tripod. A small and lovely furnace tripod is placed on the round stone in the middle. The stove tripod is dark, and I don''t know what it is made of. Fang Qi stretched out his hand to pick it up, but found that it was cast on a stone. He pinched it on the stove tripod with his five fingers and rotated it left and right, but it didn''t move.


    I''ll go. Is it difficult to carry such a big stone back? But at such a time, the place he held with his five fingers showed five colors of gold, green, green, red and ochre respectively. The light was fleeting, and the speed was very fast.


    Fang Qi suddenly realized that the stove must be activated by the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, otherwise it must not be moved. When I think of this, I read five mental skills in my heart. According to the inherent constitution of ordinary people, each person has only one kind. Unless he practices the five elements mental method, he can never recite the five mental methods at the same time. But Fang Qi is a practitioner. He used to refine Yin and Yang with the one eyed dragon and the bone fairy, and later practiced many kinds of mental skills. Of course, it''s nothing to run the five elements mental method. With the colorful clouds in the body emitting five gorgeous colors, the five colors burst out and directly disappeared into the furnace tripod from the five fingers.


    The stove tripod rattled, and with a light hand, the stove tripod detached smoothly from the stone. This thing seems to recognize the Lord in an instant. Although the start is very heavy, it looks like a big bowl with strange shape in Fang Qi''s hand. It seems that there is some connection with this thing in his consciousness.


    Fang Qi inspired a kind of Dan fire and released it along the hole. There was no reaction. The furnace tripod was very different from the medicine furnace given to him by brother Yao Dazhu. There are five holes in the top, and he inspires several other Dan fires. The furnace tripod is like a large bulb powered on, gradually turning from dark to bright, and finally getting brighter and brighter.


    This thing is like a flying saucer suspended in the air. The strong light emitted is amazing. It was at this time that he saw that the cauldron was engraved with bird seal characters. Bird seal is not difficult to recognize. After all, it is only a derivative of Chinese characters.


    "Dan fire cultivation, five color stove. Absorb... Aura and form a golden pill. " Fang Qinian was stumbling, but he seemed to understand the meaning of this paragraph. It seemed to say that he must cultivate with five color fire, and this thing can absorb aura and cultivate gold elixir by itself.


    Sleeping trough, baby, I just don''t know how expensive this golden pill is. Anyway, Fang Qi didn''t come down in vain. Fang Qi took this underground stove into the seven star staff. Seeing that there were no other treasures to pick up here, he got up and went back. When I reached the two words, I stretched out my hand and wiped them on it. The stones fell down, and soon the two words had been erased.


    It turns out that there are many cracks in this hole, and I don''t know where these cracks lead. Fang Qi can''t understand why there is an underground stove in the depths of this iron mine. I think there must have been practitioners here thousands of years ago, and it is very likely that they have been refining pills here. The environment here is really special. The electromagnetism is very powerful. The elder must think it is very suitable for alchemy before running in.


    I don''t know if this elder has ever been promoted to immortality, but he left such a treasure here and let himself pick up a bargain for nothing. It''s sour and cool!


    Climb up again from the original road. The two second goods, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, are holding hands and taking a flashlight to take photos inside. They are taking photos while crying sadly: "boss, boss, you can''t think about it. It''s not good to find death somewhere. It''s just that you can''t find the body in the underground cave. Who dares to go in."


    Fang Qi was angry and wanted to scold below. But he thought, these two grandsons are cursing me. When I go up, I will scare you two turtle sons to death. Without saying a word, he climbed slowly from below to the hole and suddenly stretched his head out. The two brothers were shouting inside in front of the cave. When they saw a dark thing suddenly appear, they lost their flashlight and ran away.


    Fortunately, they were still wearing helmets with miner''s lamps on them. Xiao Wu didn''t think of the miner''s lamps until he fell and hurriedly turned on the headlights. Xiao Liu ran faster than the rabbit. In the twinkling of an eye, he ran out for hundreds of meters. Looking back, his brother fell to the ground and wanted to come back to save people, but he saw the dark shadow approaching step by step and rubbing Xiao Wu on the ground. He was also a little confused.


    Xiao Wu was scared to pee and even said, "don''t come here! You, where are you? Where are you? Where have you taken our boss? "


    Seeing the brothers'' advice, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "you two curse me secretly, don''t you, little boy, scare you to death!"


    The light on Xiao Wu''s head also came. Although he was full of coal ash, it was Fang Qi, not a monster. He rolled over and got up: "boss, it''s really you. Ah, it scared us to death. I haven''t seen you out for such a long time. I thought something had happened to you inside. "


    Xiao Liu also ran back, "boss, it''s been four or five hours, but we''re in a hurry. You too. There''s nothing wrong. It''s a squeak. " Fang Qi patted the dust on his body and didn''t have a good airway: "you know how deep it is below, I still make a noise with you. Even if I shout below, can you hear me?"


    Little five came up with a smile: "boss, we really thought you were caught by a female monster to be a stronghold husband. Maybe your child can make soy sauce in five hours."


    Fang Qi beat him with a fist: "get off NIMA''s egg. I''ll give it to you two brothers."


    The brothers laughed: "that''s not dare. If our brother is kidnapped by goblins, he will die after a meal of torture." Fang Qi raised his jaw: "let''s go and go back. It''s too big to be fun. "


    Along the way, the two boys kept asking what was below. Fang Qi said there was a big hole below, but it was not coal, but iron ore. there was not much coal here. And they said, did they not lose. Fang Qi said, "let''s go back and talk about it."


    When they came back, Zhang pangzi was in a hurry and sent people to support them. The two groups met on the coal pile. Seeing that they were all right, they also retreated one after another. When I saw Zhang pangzi outside, I called him aside and talked about the situation below. Zhang pangzi was stunned: "don''t we lose a lot?"


    As they talked, they went outside. At this time, it was night outside. When they arrived in the shed, someone brought food. Zhang pangzi hasn''t touched his teeth for almost a day. He has a big appetite these days and has eaten three bowls of rice in a row.


    Fang Qi lit a cigarette and said, "you''ve driven your horse to work and transport all the coal out. We''ve quit the mine. Find someone who knows how to make a price. "

 Chapter 1574

    Zhang pangzi said foolishly, "quit? How many days have we been able to do this? Don''t we lose a lot? " Fang Qi shook his head: "no, it''s actually a rich iron ore with a large reserve. Let''s sell the mining right and raise the price."


    Zhang pangzi was immediately excited, "lying in the trough, that can make money." Fang Qi said: "the coal here can be mined for a period of time. Anyway, it can be sold under a brand now. How can such a large iron mine sell tens of billions?"


    Zhang pangzi didn''t understand: "boss, why don''t we mine by ourselves? This is a golden mountain." Fang Qi couldn''t understand what he thought in his mind: "you''re mentally disabled. Do you think Jinshan can make you move so easily? Do you understand the truth that everyone is innocent? "


    Zhang pangzi suddenly woke up, scratched his head and smiled shyly: "well, the boss thought it all out. I''ll ask them to speed up the progress. We can''t throw away the money for nothing. Go back immediately and let someone release the explosive news. "


    The fat man played the advertising offensive that fueled the fire very smoothly. Fang Qi was relieved that he had such a skill. After he went to decorate, Fang Qi drove back to the Chengzhong hotel with him to take a bath and rest.


    Fang Qi didn''t sleep well this night. He always felt that something might happen again. Unfortunately, he was not Miao Miao. Miao Miao could linger, and he just knew something. He fell into bed and woke up in the middle of the night. He got up and poured a glass of water to drink. He dipped his hand in the water and drew a wandering eight trigrams on the tea table. With one hand, he pinched a cigarette and talked about Chou Yin Mao, the son of heaven and earth. A gust of night wind shook the curtains in the living room.


    But when the curtain stopped, he suddenly felt a dark shadow standing next to the curtain. He was a little creepy, and immediately made a defensive posture all over his body. The shadow saw Fang Qi and found him. There was no need to hide him. He walked slowly towards this side.


    This guy has double knives on his back and a suit covering his head and face. He looks like a dead man in a movie. It''s just that this dead body is very slim, but his chest is very flat. Fang Qi wondered whether this is a man, a woman, a false mother, or a human demon. How can it grow like this. I only hate that I don''t have two perspective eyes, otherwise I can see what''s inside through my clothes. He did not dare to release the breath of practitioners, so many magical powers were naturally shielded.


    The man came to the sofa and sat down close at hand. Fang Qi looked in the middle and found a gap. He couldn''t help but suddenly had a bad taste. He reached out and touched the man''s thigh: "where did you buy your clothes? It''s so beautiful. "


    I didn''t want to see a flash of cold light in front of him, and a shining long knife was forced under his neck. "Do you really don''t want to live when you are dying?" His voice is very hoarse, like a male duck''s voice. However, Fang Qi knew that Xiao Xiaoling also pretended to be a man wearing such a voice changing mask and hurriedly said, "brother, let''s gentlemen talk and don''t do anything, okay? It is a gentleman who moves his mouth. Only a villain will move his hands and feet. "


    Half dead, this guy took advantage of himself first, but now he raked himself. The long knife in his hand pushed forward, and the blade was in close contact with Fang Qi''s skin. As long as he works hard again, the sharp blade can cut the skin and make this guy blood cheap on the spot.


    Fang Qi also felt the coldness of the blade and dared not move: "OK, OK, you win, let''s have a good talk. Why did you come to me? It seems that I have a dime to do with you. "


    The man said, "you, how do you know I''m dark night mountain?"


    I''m afraid it''s the first time that this little fart girl came out to perform a task. She has no technical content. She''ll be exposed when I cheat her. Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t answer her. Instead, he asked, "since you''re looking for me, you should know who I am. Why are you looking for me in the middle of the night? It''s not because I''m so handsome that I came to serve the bed."


    The girl was half dead, and the long knife in her hand pushed out hard, which was to wipe Fang Qi''s neck. But she pushed it out without hindrance. It shouldn''t be. How can she not feel like killing.


    As soon as her eyes were dazzled, Fang Qi sat in front of her with a smile. The girl was a little confused. She wasn''t sure what was going on. You know, she was angry and used a killing move. She could cut off her head with one move.


    Now, she has taken the long knife, opened the flaw, and was stunned for a few seconds. She felt wrong. She quickly retreated to the corner of the wall. The other took out another long knife on her back, put the two knives together, and said in a fierce voice: "are you really Fangqi?" Then he shook his head, "no, Fang Qi is a miracle doctor. My grandfather didn''t say he can Kung Fu. Who are you?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and leaned against the sofa. Fortunately, he was tall. Otherwise, the little girl''s long knife would make a gap in the sofa. We have to pay for the hotel. Fang Qi took out his cigarette and lifted his legs. Listening to him, he frowned: "your grandpa, who''s your grandpa?"


    The little girl put her foot forward and her double knives were still holding up. She didn''t know if she had made a mistake. But this guy was so weird that he couldn''t kill him with his own knife. He didn''t answer, so he faced off.


    Fang Qi took a few puffs. Seeing that the airport girl still maintained the defensive posture, he sneered: "little fart girl, do you watch too many cartoons and wear such a fun little leather dress? Do you know you''re just an airport, just your tablet computer, and you''re still stunned to pretend to be fun. It''s like a lot of cattle and forks. Are you a dinosaur or are you afraid to see talents dressed like this? "


    Hearing Fang Qi''s words, although the little girl was angry, she hesitated a little. Then she closed her hands, put the two knives together, raised her hand and pressed it on her jaw. Then she was like a science fiction movie Fang Qi had seen. A beautiful little face emerged from her shrink leather dress. Then she held the long knife in both hands and asked with a gloomy face, "who are you, Fang Qi?"


    The little fart girl spoke very well and spoke like a Nightingale, but it was cold. She probably thought that the person who treated her grandfather must be a respected elder with both virtue and art. Unexpectedly, she ran into a strange little rogue''s room.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are a woman. How did you come to my big man''s room. And who the hell is your grandfather? Don''t blame me for my dishonesty. " Fangqi deliberately sent out yindang''s obscene smile.

 Chapter 1575

    "You dare!" The little fart girl was so angry that she shouted, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill you!"


    Fang Qi just thought it was too funny. She just sat on the sofa and didn''t even move her ass. she was scared to death, so she said, "well, tell me who your grandfather is, and I''ll tell you where Fang Qi is."


    The little fart girl hesitated and said, "my grandfather''s name is Kan. Then you should tell us where Fangqi is."


    Fang Qi was stunned. Shall I go to see if old man Kan is still alive? Where has he been? Xiao Pingshan''s Kan family was chased and killed. It hasn''t stopped until now. How dare his granddaughter run around? She''s really bold.


    This girl is too cruel, and her Kung Fu is too good. Such a rookie can be tortured and killed by others every minute. I don''t know what her grandfather thinks. Fang Qi is not a person who drools at the sight of a beautiful girl, but a guy who bears a grudge. If his kung fu is not higher than her, he may be dead now. But this fart girl is really a little fun. Fang Qi wants to continue teasing her, not because of anything else, or her knife just now.


    "You''re wrong. I asked your name. I''m not interested in the old man. Come on, what''s your name? Tell me, I''ll definitely tell you which room Fangqi lives in. " Fang Qi asked.


    The little fart girl was obviously stunned: "didn''t you ask my grandpa just now?"


    Fang Qi impatiently put the cigarette end into the ashtray, got up and stretched: "I don''t have time to bullshit with you. I like to say it or not. If I don''t say it, I''ll go to bed. If you want to stay in this room, you can stay. In fact, there are cameras in the room. Maybe one day you will find yourself the protagonist of secretly shooting videos on the Internet. "


    "You!" The little fart girl vomited blood angrily and stamped her feet again and again, but she had no way. She was not her opponent. She had to say, "I said, my name is Kan Xuanxuan. Now you tell me where Fang Qi lives."


    Fang Qi had gone to the bedroom door and said casually, "he''s sleeping in bed. Come and ask him yourself."


    Kan Xuanxuan came to the door step by step and saw Fang Qi leaning on the bed. Her eyes suddenly looked grim: "you, you, you dare to lie to me!"


    Fang Qi: "you think I''m okay? Sorry, just say something. I''m not in the mood to tease children. "


    Kan Xuanxuan stood at the door and didn''t know what to do for a moment. She finally endured her bad breath and asked in a low voice, "who the hell are you? I have something urgent to find Mr. Fang. Can you tell me?"


    Fang Qi looked at the little fart girl. Although she was angry, her eyes were red at the moment. It seemed that she wanted to cry. With this quality, how did the gang of rice buckets in dark night mountain train a group of incompetent guys to train a beautiful little rice bucket. He said lightly, "I''m Fang Qi. What''s the matter with you? I ask you, you''re like squeezing toothpaste. Have you made it clear that you are looking for me, not me, OK? "


    Kan Xuanxuan put away her knives, hugged her fists and knelt on one knee: "well, can you show me your ID card? It''s very important. I don''t dare to be careless."


    Fang Qi rolled his eyes and met such a brainless guy. He had no choice but to get out of bed and throw his ID card from his clothes: "look, you say you. The people of dark night mountain are still very arrogant. How can you teach you such a... Rookie. Give it back to me. "


    Kan Xuanxuan looked at her ID card and threw it back again. "I was ordered by my father to ask for medicine. My grandfather is dying. He needs your medicine to save him. Only Mr. Fang can save my grandpa. "


    Fang Qi frowned: "your grandpa is not dead? Isn''t that right? I heard that old man Kan''s children are not prosperous, and almost all his children will die out. You can''t be a fake. "


    Kan Xuanxuan explained: "in fact, my father is not a direct line of Kan family, but an adopted son. After joining the dark night mountain, we had this one."


    "Oh, your grandpa is in the dark night mountain, isn''t he?" Fang Qi asked casually. In fact, he has no interest in where old man Kan is or whether he is dead. What happened to him in the past and why he was chased has nothing to do with his own dime.


    Kan Xuanxuan looked at him warily: "sorry, Mr. Fang, I can''t tell you. Because you saved my grandpa, please fill the medicine for my grandpa. "


    Fang Qi "Oh" said, "since I saved your grandpa''s illness, you should know that I want to collect money, and there''s a lot of money."


    Kan Xuanxuan took a bank note and threw it over: "here is five million. Now I''ll tell you about my grandfather''s symptoms."


    Fang Qi picked up the card. Six zeros were written on the back of the card. Although he was rich, he also took it wisely. He put the bank card on his body: "well, come out with me." Came to the living room, poured her a glass of water, motioned her to sit down and said slowly.


    Kan Xuanxuan didn''t drink water, but simply said about her grandfather''s illness. Old man Kan was taken away by his three sons and hid. Recently, the top beam God on old man Kan''s head doesn''t know where to go. That thing is actually a secret. With the help of the top beam God, old man Kan really has a great increase in mana, but when his physical strength is exhausted to the extreme, the top beam God will escape and no one can keep it.


    Originally, old man Kan was bitten by ghosts. He was a life he picked up. With the escape of the top beam God, the ghosts also died. The addition of ghosts not only backfired, but also let old man Kan live. As soon as the ghosts went, old man Kan immediately accelerated into the aging period.


    As long as my father can''t remember what his son said, I can''t understand it. Why are you living now? "


    Kan Xuanxuan said, "it''s my father''s meaning, because grandpa raised my father, and my father wants to be filial in front of Grandpa."


    Fang Qi asked again, "did your grandfather tell your father about the disaster avoidance array?"


    Kan Xuanxuan shook her head and said, "I don''t know this." Fang Qi waved his hand: "OK, what, I was so tired after working all day in the coal mine yesterday. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. I''m so sleepy. If you don''t dislike it, sleep in my bed. "


    "You, you..." kan Xuanxuan''s face changed color. If she didn''t know Fang Qi''s identity, she might run away again. But now that she knows it, she dares not to do it again. But why is this miraculous doctor so rogue? Kan Xuanxuan has been staying on the dark night mountain since she was a child and has never broken through outside. She treats bad people in two ways: kill or beat. She really doesn''t know what to do with this guy.


    Fang Qi looked at her expression and knew that she had misunderstood, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in the airport. Sleep on the sofa outside, you sleep in the bedroom and lock the door from the inside."

 Chapter 1577

    Fang Qi kneaded pills with real Qi particles, so now the kneading speed of pills is also very fast. In fact, they fought for a long time, mainly because when they came in to fight, except Kan Xuanxuan, they were afraid that Fang Qi would make a surprise attack and lose the upper hand. However, the master at the beginning of the xuanjie stage was afraid at first, but he soon saw that Fang Qi didn''t want to intervene at all, otherwise he wouldn''t have delayed so long.


    Kan Xuanxuan was hit more than ten times, and her face was covered with blood. However, although she was defeated by her opponent, she was very tough. She didn''t beg Fang Qi to do anything except groan. Seeing that Kan Xuanxuan was out of breath and had no room to resist, the master at the beginning of the xuanjie stage bent down, reached out and grabbed her hair and dragged her out. When he came to the long knife that fell to the ground, he hooked up the long knife with his feet.


    The guy didn''t care about the bodies of his two accomplices and dragged Kan Xuanxuan out. Fang Qi finally kneaded the pills and coughed: "who are you? Have you said hello to me? Just go? "


    That guy has a thin rectangular face, short hair, and looks like a fitness coach. After hearing Fang Qi''s words, he stopped in surprise. As soon as he released his hand, Kan Xuanxuan fell to the ground. Rectangular face walked back slowly with a long knife and pointed to Fang Qi who was smoking: "did you speak just now? I hate people to chew their tongues around when they kill people. If I stick out your tongue and cut it, I''ll spare you a dog''s life. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "where did you get your self-confidence? If this self-confidence is too much, it will burst out. Have you thought about it?" Flicked the ash, "Oh, who sent you?"


    The rectangular face sneered: "NIMA has a lot of pipes. Stick out your dog tongue!" With a flick of the thumb, the long knife bounced open and then pulled out. The boy seemed to deliberately torture other people''s nerves. The long knife was very long, and he pulled it very slowly. The clatter of the long knife rubbing against the scabbard was very harsh in the blood filled room.


    Fang Qi suddenly released the strength in the middle of the ground level. The power of concussion Qi pushed the rectangular face back a few steps, and his face showed a frightened expression: "ground level! You are a master in the middle of the earth level! "


    Fang Qipi looked at him with a smile: "now tell me, who sent you?"


    The muscles on the rectangular face twitched constantly. He was too clear about the difference between the middle stage and the early stage of the Xuan stage. Among the four levels of heaven, earth and yellow, the earth level is a clear dividing line. In this secular world, experts with strength above the earth level are just like heaven, because heaven level experts are not allowed to enter the secular world. If they kill again, they will be chased by hidden cultivators'' Associations, aristocratic families and major sects. Because it''s easy for Tianjie masters to destroy an aristocratic family. If such an anti heaven master easily gets involved in the secular world, the secular world can''t live.


    Rectangular face took a long knife and shouted angrily: "don''t come here. Do you know who you''re against? You - will die without a whole body! "


    Fang Qi smiled: "are you talking about the Shi family, the Zeng family or the pan family? Which is your boss?" It seems that people and animals are harmless, but on the long face, he has been a little out of control and raised the long knife. He is really afraid. He doesn''t know how Fang Qi will deal with him, "what will you do to me?"


    Fang Qi was really funny to see him scared like this, but he didn''t have time to write with him. His face was gloomy: "tell me who sent you, otherwise, your death will be small, and even your family will suffer. This way can do some five magic powers. It''s easy to find your family through you. You don''t want to trouble your family. "


    Sure enough, rectangular''s face was like ashes, and he flopped down on his knees: "I said, please let them go. We are a fire society. We are a special killing organization. We use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Indeed, the Shi family has paid us to hunt down Kan''s family for many years."


    Fang Qi nodded, but saw a strange fingerprint on his left hand. With the pop-up of his fingers, a small fire red bead flew towards Fang Qi. With the bead coming, Fang Qi saw a trace of cruelty on rectangular''s face, and the long knife in his hand was lifted up from bottom to top.


    Knowing that the boy would not die easily, he was sure to be a trapped animal. Fang Qi spit out the head and hit the red bead, hit it back and shot it directly into his mouth. Rectangular face didn''t expect Fang Qi to react so quickly. When he lifted the long knife halfway, he felt a heat in his throat, instinctively swallowed it down, and gulped down the cigarette end and red beads.


    The guy''s face turned red. He couldn''t cough out when he wanted to cough. The long knife fell to the ground. His hands were pinched around his neck. The veins on his forehead were like earthworms. Then his eyes were bloodshot, and the snort of wild boars attacking madly came out of his nostrils. He tore the clothes on his chest with both hands desperately. It seemed that there was a small fire red hole in his chest, which kept expanding. The flame burned out from inside and almost burned to his neck in an instant.


    Fang Qi was also frightened. He didn''t expect that the man''s fire bead would be so powerful. In less than two or three minutes under his eyelids, the body of the rectangular face was like two strings of flowers for fifty cents, and then burned away.


    I''ll go, at the cost of my life, only for these shining seconds. How dedicated is it? It turns out that this so-called one fire meeting is really a bit of a sect, and it''s very evil. You must be careful next time.


    Fang Qi went to check the little fart girl. She''s not dead yet. She just has several bone cracks. Fortunately, although the little fart girl has low combat effectiveness and can stand beating, she''s like a blood gourd. It''s no big deal. Maybe long face didn''t want to kill her, just wanted to beat her and take her away without fighting back.


    Fang Qi gave her a ray of true Qi and still put it on the floor. Go to the bathroom to find a towel to wipe the blood on her face and body. Kan Xuanxuan is soft and can''t move at all. Staring at Fang Qi wiping her with a wet towel, she grew up so big that she had never been wiped by a man across his clothes. She was shy and angry. She fainted as soon as her eyes turned over.


    Fang Qi is completely a doctor now. He didn''t intend to help the little girl kill the people of Yihuo club. It''s better now. Three died at once. There is also a xuanjie master. In any secular killer organization or aristocratic family, xuanjie masters are very rare. One xuanjie and two huangjie are dead, but the beam is big. If you know about this fire meeting, you will not die and knock to the end.


    When Fang Qi wiped the blood on her body, he saw another gurgle of blood coming out of her thigh. He frowned. Emma, brother lewd, you are too obscene. What''s wrong with you? You have to stick in this place?

 Chapter 1578

    In fact, I can''t blame the obscenity of the long face, because there are more than one wound on the little fart girl. There are wounds on the right rib of the calf and the left chest blade and arm. Some wounds should be left when fighting with the guy who used the chain whip in front. They have cut their clothes. Fortunately, they are just skin injuries. The wounds on the stomach, thighs and shoulders were stabbed by a long knife. After being wet by a wet towel, some newly formed blood scabs melted and re exuded blood.


    Fang Qi took out her ankle boots and cut her clothes with a sharp knife. After the torn tight sportswear was broken, her white and tender skin was exposed. Without distracting himself, Fang Qi took out a silver needle and pricked it near her respective wounds. This is to stop bleeding and prevent the passage of true Qi.


    Only after Fang Qi examined her body did he know that Yihuo would be vicious. It should be that the long face used some secret technique to break the little fart girl''s valve, otherwise the little fart girl wouldn''t be so easily unconscious. Her body is like a punctured balloon. She breathes slowly, and the real Qi in her body is less than one fifth. This one fire meeting is really a little crooked. Fang Qi remembered it.


    The most direct consequence of the sudden release of real anger is to lose the level. Even if the little fart girl is not like ordinary people, she may also fall to the level of the early stage of the Yellow stage. However, the dark night mountain is the dark night mountain. The hidden sect does have two brushes. It doesn''t seem that the little fart girl''s injury is too serious, but Fang Qi also knows that the girl has probably practiced some forging techniques, or she can support so long under the hands of the experts at the beginning of the Xuan level with her ability, which is a little unusual.


    When Fang Qi asked for a needle under her right rib, he found that the girl was wearing a month old white small belly pocket. The small belly pocket seemed to be some kind of protective baby. The outer clothes were pierced several holes, but it didn''t hurt her chest and stomach. Only where the belly pocket couldn''t cover was she stabbed.


    When she pricked the needle on her thigh, she saw that the knife was really tricky and was stabbing on a thick meridian. The wound was particularly deep and almost broke the blood vessels and meridians. Fang Qi opened her clothes with a knife and revealed her flat pants. Fortunately, she wasn''t wearing ray. After the hemostasis was closed, there was only a pale wound left. Fang Qi sighed and said to himself. Fortunately, I had just kneaded the pills, otherwise I had to go out to dispense the medicine.


    Take ten pills, crush one pill into powder and press it on the wound, then condense a weak fire with your palm and press it on the wound. This flame is a fire of Yin-Yang harmony with extremely low temperature. Even so, Kan Xuanxuan still groaned painfully. However, soon the powder and zhuzhenqi pill quickly penetrated into her skin. The kneaded pill had the effect of generating muscle and transforming corruption. Coupled with the incineration of the fire of yin and Yang, it was naturally faster. When Fang Qi''s palm was taken away, the meridians and blood vessels there had grown together, and the wound was healing rapidly.


    The wound on Kan Xuanxuan''s left chest is located below the clavicle. It should be caused by the long knife cut from his left shoulder. However, it is not as serious as the wound on his thigh, but the long wound is still shocking. Fang Qi crushed the pill and sprinkled it on the wound and pressed his palm on it again.


    But just then, Kan Xuanxuan woke up from the pain and saw Fang Qi''s hand on her chest. Her eyes almost burst into fire and stared at Fang Qi. If eyes can kill, Fangqi doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    But Fang Qi has closed her acupoints. She can''t move, let alone resist. Don''t say she curses. Now she can''t even speak. Just because there was too little real Qi in her body, Fang Qi had closed her valve. They were all practitioners. Talking would inevitably stimulate the real Qi in her body. Fang Qi was afraid that she would accelerate the leakage of the real Qi after urging the real Qi. She could only hum by the breath in her lungs.


    Hatefully, this guy not only put his hand on her chest, but also touched it twice. Although Kan Xuanxuan has been cultivating in a closed environment like dark night mountain since she was a child, she has been taught that men and women are not related. Where has she been humiliated by a man like this. I gnash my teeth in my heart: if I get better, I must kill you first!


    But Fang Qi didn''t look at her at all and still stroked her hand back and forth on her wound. Kan Xuanxuan''s heart was full of anger, so she didn''t notice Fang Qi''s feeling when she treated her. She just felt that Fang Qi, a rogue, molested her by giving her a chance to see a doctor.


    Fang Qi held her small mouth again, asked her to take three pills and brought her mineral water. Then he pulled out the silver needle and turned her over to check the injury on her back. The injury on her back was just a bruise caused by impact. The pill wrapped with Zhenqi pill entered her body and melted away. Naturally, it can remove the silt and increase the bone, and promote the bone wound to heal faster. Two hands touched her back and checked that there was no fatal injury before turning her over.


    After all this, Fang Qi sat down on the sofa, took out a cigarette and lit it, looked at the dead bodies and splashed blood all over the room, frowned and didn''t know how to deal with it. A few hours before dawn, as soon as the cleaning waiter comes in, he can find the murder. These two dead bodies, plus a girl with an untidy coat, make people feel that Fang Qi is a murderer.


    Although the police have no right to manage the hidden family, the little girl has fallen to the early stage of the Yellow stage, and she doesn''t say she is from the dark night mountain. Who can know? If she insists that she has done something indescribable to her and kills two attendants, she can''t tell clearly.


    But in the middle of the night, do you want to throw away the bodies with these two bodies on your back? You know, there are surveillance everywhere in the hotel. As soon as the police call out the video and check the lodger, they can lock Fang Qi immediately.


    After a cigarette, Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Zhang pangzi. He asked him to find a way to solve the two bodies and clean them up. Anyway, he can''t cause trouble. But listening to the little fart girl humming, she slowly got up from the ground and said, "don''t call!"


    Fang Qi was stunned and looked at Kan Xuanxuan, who was naked and miserable. After struggling for a long time, the little girl finally got up, held the wall and gasped for a long time, and said, "let me deal with these two bodies. You can find clothes for me."


    "Oh," Fang Qi nodded. From his heart, since the dark night people often do assassination missions, they must have the ability to destroy the dead. I didn''t intend to ask her how to do it. I went back to the bedroom and took out my clothes for Kan Xuanxuan to take a bath and change clothes.


    Little fart girl limped into the bathroom to take a bath with her clothes. Don''t mention that Fangqi has a little conscience. The pills kneaded have a good effect. Zhang pangzi was very considerate to his boss. This room was specially prepared for him and several sets of clothes were prepared for him. Fang Qi was packing up his pills when he heard a plop in the bathroom and someone fell.

 Chapter 1579

    Fang Qi got up and wanted to help people, but she stopped again after taking a step. She took a bath inside and went in to save people by herself, which was not close to their big mouths. Forget it, this girl has a sinister seal on her face. She is obviously a jade faced evil star. Although Fang Qi hasn''t read the photo book, he can still see what kind of person he is.


    When I was so hesitant, I heard the movement of the bathroom glass slowly opening, and then I heard the little fart girl''s faint cry for help: "... Help me!" Then there was no movement. Fang Qi looked at the bathroom. In fact, the living room was an irregular room. It happened that the sun terrace and the bathroom were separated by a semicircle, which divided the living room into a rectangle. The glass door of that wall is towards the door of the room, so Fang Qi can''t see what''s going on there.


    "What''s the matter with you, little girl? Squeak, don''t scare me. " Fang Qi shouted to the other side just in case, but Kan Xuanxuan didn''t answer. Fang Qi took a few steps over there, "little fart girl?" When I got to the entrance of the passage, I saw a snow-white arm on the ground, steaming hot air from the pushed open glass door, and the shower head was still splashing water.


    Fang Qi felt something was wrong. He quickly turned around and saw that the little fart girl was lying prone on the ground like a mermaid, seemingly unconscious. Fang Qi squatted down and pinched her wrist. There was nothing unusual, but it was not a matter to let the girl lie here.


    He went in and turned off the shower. Then he picked up the little girl''s film and went to the bedroom. He naturally touched something in his hand. Of course, Fang Qi didn''t think about anything. When he entered the bedroom, he put Kan Xuanxuan into the thin quilt and turned over. Then I thought of what I had just touched.


    She checked her Qi pulse slightly. There was nothing different. She just leaked too much real Qi, her physique was too weak, and the dizziness caused by too much steam and too little oxygen in the bathroom could wake up as long as she breathed for a while. When Fang Qi went to the bathroom cabinet to take out her clothes, she saw her small belly pocket. The silver moon white belly pocket was silky and cold, with a strange figure embroidered on it.


    Fangqi saw all kinds of treasures and knew that this thing was a rarity. It seems to be a kind of ice silkworm growing on the legendary iceberg. The clothes made of silk spit out by the ice silkworm can be warm in winter and cool in summer. It is a soft armor for self-defense and body protection. When she put these clothes into the bedroom, Fang Qi smelt the smell of the ice wrapped silk belly pocket, but the smell was different from the ordinary perfume and what perfume was, and what was the fragrance of a girl.


    Strange at heart, he couldn''t help but pick up his belly pocket, smell it on his nose, frown and judge what the smell was. Just then, she heard Kan Xuanxuan turn over on the bed and quickly put her clothes next to her. She saw that the girl''s face was covered with a big red cloth. Although she closed her eyes tightly, she must have awakened. She smelled constantly when she saw Fang Qi holding her belly pocket. Even if she had a Gangsha on her face, she was ashamed.


    Fang Qi was also quite embarrassed. He threw down his clothes, closed the door and sat on the sofa thinking about what the fragrance would be. Ice silk doesn''t have any smell at all, and I don''t know what spices it is made of.


    Thinking about this, she took out a cigarette and lit it. She heard the door behind her. Kan Xuanxuan appeared beside the sofa in Fang Qi''s big clothes. Fang Qi looked up at her. The girl was not as tall as Fang Qi, nor as wide as Fang Qi''s shoulders. Wearing Fang Qi''s T-shirt and pants was obviously very funny.


    However, Fang Qi knows that even if you save her a hundred times, she will hate you to the bone. Kan Xuanxuan didn''t know where she came from. She took out a small porcelain bottle and sprinkled powder on the two bodies. When she saw the two bodies, bubbles rose and then turned into a pool of water.


    Fang Qi was surprised: I''ll go. Isn''t this the legendary bone melting water? It turns out that such a thing in martial arts novels is true. Kan Xuanxuan sprinkled the porcelain bottle on the blood splashed floor, sofa and wall, and the blood stains would turn into a pool of water and disappear soon.


    After all this, Kan Xuanxuan went to open the window again to breathe. The cool wind on summer night blew in bursts, which soon cleaned up the smell of the house. Kan Xuanxuan stood in front of the window, looked at the dark clouds in the distance and said softly, "Fang Qi, please take me back. My father will certainly get a heavy reward."


    Fang Qi didn''t want to have much contact with her, so he said, "I don''t care about any reward. I''ll fill you medicine for the sake of saving your grandfather. Isn''t that too much of a request. I still have a lot of things to do. I''m not a kindergarten teacher. I play with my children all day. You call and ask your people to pick you up. You''ve got me into trouble. I don''t want to offend the aristocratic family. "


    Kan Xuanxuan thought Fang Qi was greedy for money when she saw five million eyebrows. Fang Qi refused without thinking. For a moment, she was a little confused: "don''t you like money? My father may give you ten million, or twenty-three million. You can get the money as long as you send me back. "


    Fang Qi wrapped up the pills, put them on the tea table, got up, clapped his hands and said, "little fart girl, I''m really sorry. I''ll go back tonight. I advise you to go quickly. It''s impossible to forget it if there''s a fire." I packed up in the bedroom, ignored the silly little girl standing there, opened the door and went out.


    He went to the underground parking lot of the hotel, opened the door and drilled in. He drove the car and rushed into the night. Just before the car was about to go around the highway, there was a dull thunder in the sky, and then the heavy rain was pouring down.


    But just then, with an electric light flashing, Fang Qi suddenly stopped the car. He saw two people standing under the rain with dense lights. They were the two people who blocked the way. These two people exude a threatening momentum. One is in the middle of the Xuan level, while the other is an expert in the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level.


    The two of them were not affected by the bright lights of the car and the rubber shoes. Fang Qi knew that there was no time to stop the night, but he didn''t know whether the two people were going to have a fire or not. You know, since they are a killer organization, they won''t go missing without knowing.

 Chapter 1580

    It''s not strange to catch him so quickly and kill him. Since he couldn''t get away, he had to fight again. Fang Qi pulled the car brake and opened the door towards the two nunuzui: "where did you come from? Why did you stop me? If you want to block the way and rob, I advise you to get back quickly and don''t ask for trouble." After that, it also released the strength in the middle of the earth level.


    I''m afraid the two people opposite knew Fang Qi''s strength long ago and didn''t talk. The raincoat man with the highest strength in the later stage of the earth level ran for dozens of steps and got up, and hit him with a fist. The man was really awesome. His fist was like the long of fluctuating stream assassination fist in Fangqi''s street bully game. His fist was smashed down with a sharp yellow flame.


    This is an initial martial art, but it is not a real martial art. This martial art is a move regardless of level. But Fang Qi was a meteor again. He whirled to catch the moon and wanted to connect the fire fist with the fist. Only then did he find that the guy''s mouth was called "wave flow assassination fist!" I''ll go. Is this the second time? That''s funny.


    However, after the two fists were connected, Fang Qi found out why he called "wave flow assassination fist". He saw the fist burning towards Fang Qi''s hand in circles with fire. Fang Qi used the fire fist of Liu family''s fire heart. How overbearing the fire heart method is. Fang Qi took a big hole in the chest of the small book with one fist and sent the guy to the West on the spot.


    Their fists collided, and the sound of "bang" was muffled. Then they quickly separated. Fang Qi shook his hands in a hurry and finally put out the fire. However, the shirt was so stunned that the fire burned half of his sleeve. Fang Qi was depressed. This was the first time he was so embarrassed by others.


    This shirt is a famous brand bought by a fat man for more than 1000 yuan. When Fang Qi took it out of the wardrobe, the price tag was still hanging on it. It hasn''t been torn off yet. Fang Qi didn''t think about it when he put it on. He just wanted to leave the place of right and wrong early and didn''t want to stay with the little girl, otherwise he wouldn''t run away in the rain all night.


    Put out the flame on his body, and Fang Qi stared at the opponent of the wave stream assassination fist who took a blow against him. Obviously, the guy was also very surprised. The guy also stepped back several steps and stared at Fang Qi. He also boasted that his wave fist was easily cracked by others, and his back of his hand was still in pain. He was secretly surprised. Although it seemed that others'' sleeves were burned, he obviously suffered a dark loss in his heart.


    The middle level master around him was also surprised, but he quickly made a defensive posture, as if he came out with the ground level master, which was just a helping fist. Facing the ground level master, he looked at Fang Qi''s direction and asked, "brother, this boy can''t beat you. Why don''t we strike while the iron is hot and kill him, or it''s not good for the Lord Weng to explain when we go back."


    The ground level master shook his head gently: "we can''t beat him. Hurry up and withdraw. I''ll explain to Lord Weng." He took a few steps back and quickly disappeared into the rain. The master in the middle of the Xuan level also fled after him.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect the two men to run like this. He angrily returned to the car without stopping more. He drove the car towards Yanjing.


    The two raincoat men ran wildly for more than ten miles in the field and came to a tree. They saw a raincoat man standing under the tree. The two men came to the tree and threw their fists and hands: "Lord Weng, I can''t beat him. Let him run away."


    The raincoat man standing under the tree looked cold and said coldly, "he is not a master in the middle of the earth level. You are a peak strength in the later stage of the earth level. How can you kill him?"


    The ground level strength Master seemed to be afraid of the pretty face Luocha called Weng Lord, and slowly stretched out his hand. Under the lightning, he saw that the back of his hand that had punched Fang Qijie was already bloody and flesh blurred, and four phalanges had been shattered.


    Seeing that his hand was hurt like this, Qiao Mian Luocha also sighed gently, took out a small return pill from his body and gave it to him: "take it to heal the wound, and we''ll go back in a minute." The ground level master took Xiao huandan and then sat in the field to participate in the cultivation. The xuanjie middle-term master guarded the Dharma.


    The pretty face Luocha, who is called Lord Weng, is Kui Xuanxuan, who just broke up with Fang Qi. Kui Xuanxuan is the daughter of the elder. She was named Gongyu at the beginning, but this name is only called dark night mountain. Naturally, her subordinates dare not call her Gongyu, so they can only call her Weng Lord. When she came out to perform the task, she took a secular name called Kan Xuanxuan. This name is very whiny and feminine, but it is a little ironic on her.


    Kan Xuanxuan stood under the tree and stayed for nearly two hours. At the end of the earth level, the top strength expert slowly stood up and bowed his hand again: "Lord Weng, we can go." The three walked towards an SUV not far away.


    Fang Qi finally returned to Liu''s house before dawn. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked into the living room, Wu Yan appeared in front of him like two mountains, looking at him up and down: "brother black, why are you so miserable? What happened? "


    "Why haven''t you slept so late?" She''s a little confused. She''s not as smart as a thief at dawn.


    Before she could answer, Liu Puyu came out of the bedroom. She was also wearing a pajama. The spring light was faintly visible inside. It was like vomiting blood. These two girls won''t sleep. How exciting the picture should be. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "How did you get this dress like this? Did you get hurt?" Liu Puyu rushed up and looked at him up and down to see if he was hurt.


    Facing these two beautiful girls, Fang Qi felt that he was going to be unable to sting. It was too deadly. One person pulled him an elbow. Needless to say, he would touch somewhere. This touch was unbearable. He hurriedly said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. I just took a nap while smoking and burned my sleeve. Go to bed. I''ve been driving for hours and I''m tired. I''ll go to bed after washing. "


    After sending them to bed, Fang Qi went back to his room. In addition to his clothes, he ran into the bathroom to take a bath and put on clean clothes. He fell down on the bed and couldn''t sleep. In my mind, I played back the picture of fighting with the top strength expert in the later stage of the land level again and again.


    Suddenly he remembered a detail, that is, the step he took when the other party ran over, which was very familiar. It is not a strange straight-line running back from the beach, but a strange burst of three people running back from the villa in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 1581

    Ordinary people usually run in a straight line, so the speed will be faster. However, Fang Qi is a person who has studied the nine palaces and eight trigrams River map. He knows that some formations can stimulate power. That is to say, when the dark night man runs, he uses a specific array to help him increase his speed. That is to say, if he punches in a straight line, it may be 200 kg, and after addition, it may be 1000 kg.


    "Dark night man!" Fang Qi sneered pointlessly. This little fart girl is really an invisible guy. If she was just an ordinary person and looked at her in the street, she might kill her. It''s better not to provoke such a vicious woman. Although Fang Qi claims to be an expert at flirting with younger girls, he doesn''t want to flirt with a guy who turns his face and doesn''t recognize others.


    I really don''t understand how her rake taught her and how she could teach such an ungrateful little girl. Forget it, after figuring out the problem, Fang Qi stopped tangled, picked up the pillow and covered his head and began to sleep.


    Fang Qi quickly fell asleep as soon as his mind sank, but he didn''t know what was going on. If he wanted to have a beautiful dream according to the principle of thinking day and dreaming night, but when he found that it was not a beautiful dream at all, but a masked man with a fork on his face who had been chasing him.


    In the real world, he is quite arrogant, but in the dream, he is not good. Only get beaten, the dead waiter with a fork on his face is quite a cow. With two long knives on his back, he ran to the seaside cliff and there was no way in front of him.


    The man was expressionless and didn''t say a word. With a move, the long knife on his back was held in his hand and rushed towards Fang Qi. However, in the process of running, Fang Qi felt as if he had played may in the beauty cultivation plan. In front of him, he was like an airbag that suddenly burst when a car collided, shaking Two Big Macs and running.


    Fang Qijing''s two eyes are about to fall off. I went there. Did you bring your own airbag? But looking at the forked mask, Fang Qi didn''t dare to face the airbag. He quickly turned to jump off the cliff, but before he wanted to jump, he got a slap on his ass.


    Er, this fork man is too abnormal. The long knife is used to cut people, not to spank people. Then Fang Qi woke up in a hurry and threw the pillow over the back of his head. Wu Yan was sitting by the bed and slapping his ass. While fanning, he shouted, "little black brother, wake up!"


    Fang Qi gasped wildly, wiped his sweat, turned over and sat up. He saw Liu Puyu leaning against the door, holding his arm and laughing. Wu Yan stretched out her hand to turn his eyelids: "did you dream and how did you get such a sweat?"


    Fang Qi''s heart was still beating wildly. His heart said that I would not run away if I knew that sister Cha Cha was you. You hide your baby and use it as an airbag. The city can play.


    Wu Yan rolled over his eyelids, looked in front of him for a long time, and said, "it''s really, yo, I see your face is ferocious. It seems that someone has caught up with you." Fang Qi knocked her hand off. "Come on, what time is it?"


    Liu Puyu said, "I came to ask you to have lunch. You slept all morning. You''re tired. Go back to sleep after dinner."


    Fang Qi got up to wash and went to the restaurant to eat with the two chirping sparrows. At noon, the three of them ate. Seeing the meal, Wu Yan said again: "sister Yu, let''s change our taste this afternoon and find a roadside stall to blow with a bottle. Little black brother, it''s your treat! "


    "I''ll go. You want to change your taste and treat me. I''m asking you to annoy you?" Fang Qi said bitterly.


    Wu Yan elbowed him. "Don''t think we don''t know. I heard you made a lot of money in that coal mine. It''s embarrassing if you don''t treat." Liu Puyu also said, "there is a big iron ore under the coal mine. God, how much does it cost?"


    Fang Qi was stunned. These two girls are spies. The iron ore hasn''t been sold yet. They both know. He asked, "do you all know? It hasn''t been sold yet. "


    Wu Yan robbed Bai: "that''s making a lot of money. You have no conscience if you don''t treat. Since you protected us, you have been stained with Fairy Spirit. You want wind and rain."


    Fang Qi tells Wu Yan that it belongs to ge Zhaozhao''s family. Will they believe it? Rather than stimulate them, they might as well be slaughtered honestly. Then he said, "OK, go ahead. Where do you want to eat? It''s my treat. " I have hundreds of thousands of receipts in my monthly account, and I just received a five million bank card. Money is a son of a bitch. You can earn it if you spend it. Just go out and transfer this account to your own account.


    After lunch, Wu Yan pestered Fang Qi to tell her a story. Fang Qi was depressed: "Yan Yan, why did you change the story from 100000 now? Is your brain mature? " Look at the two mountains, "why do I think you seem a little unbalanced."


    Before he finished, Liu Puyu gave him a hard twist on his arm: "Fang Qi, do you think Yanyan always sticks to you and you bully her? She is my best friend. If you bully her, you bully me! "


    Fang Qi touched his arm. He didn''t know whether the two guys were lilies. He hadn''t seen them for a few days. They became comrades in arms on the same front. Isn''t Liu Puyu always clamoring to use family law against Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan clapped her hands with a gloating face: "ha ha, elder sister Yu Yu has used family law against you. Come on, sister Yu and I are waiting to hear the story. "


    Fang Qi had no choice but to tell the story of the past two days. After listening to him for three or two sentences, they finished the story. They all felt dissatisfied: "it''s a thrilling story. It''s dry for you to tell. It''s really boring."


    However, Wu Yan soon grasped the key point of the story, "what do you call the woman doing publicity? Why is her name so rogue?"


    Fang Qi was speechless: "the family name is Kan, not Gan. The woman is a killer. I don''t want to help her, but her grandfather turned out to be my patient, so I can''t help it." Wu Yan asked, "do you have no dry firewood and fire when you stay in the same room?"


    Fang Qi was even more speechless. "Please, I told you. If I gave her the pill, she would kill me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t run away in the middle of the night and encounter an intercept on the way."


    Wu Yan said it and said it. She didn''t take it to heart. She looked at the electronic clock on the wall and said, "let''s go. It''s less once." I''m afraid Liu Puyu was suffocated at home, shaking his arm: "shaft!"


    Fang Qi didn''t drive too far. He stopped at the front door parking lot. As soon as the three people got off, a Pagani sports car crunched in front of them, jumped off the car and scratched the year, shouting at Liu Puyu: "what a coincidence, Puyu."

 Chapter 1582

    Fang Qi has seen this guy before. He is the second ancestor of the Zeng family. His name is Zeng Weiwei. At the thought of this name, Fang Qi immediately thinks of Kan Xuanxuan, Tao Lele, Xu Xixi and Tang Lele. However, most of the people with such a name are girls. However, this boy''s name is Zeng Weiwei, and his name exudes the smell of Niang gun.


    However, the boy is Zeng''s family. Fang Qi doesn''t want to hit him in the face. Wu Yan came in handy for a while and stopped him and Liu Puyu in front of him with great overbearing: "who are you? What chance encounter? I think you''ve been staring at us for a long time."


    Zeng Weiwei was startled by Wu Yan because he only saw Liu Puyu from the beginning and turned a blind eye to others. At this time, he saw Wu Yan and Fang Qi. Seeing that Wu Yan was so overbearing, he knew that the relationship between the three people was unusual. He quickly smiled and said, "are you Liu Puyu''s friends? I also came out to play in the evening. Well, let''s work together. It happened that I was locked up at home for grandpa to study for a month. Oh, I''m really suffocating. "


    Wu Yan doesn''t seem to be interested in him: "I''m Wu Yan. I''m sister Yu''s best friend and classmate. This is little black. He''s our flower escort. His kung fu is great. Anyone who dares to bully us must be beaten."


    Zeng Weiwei frowned when he heard that the little black brother was originally the so-called flower protector. Last time, he saw Fang Qi running around in Liu Puyu''s car and took the initiative to scold the traffic police. Although he saw that the little black brother was not very good, he dared not offend Liu Puyu''s best friend and said with a smile: "sister Wu Yan, I also came out to play. Just in time, we are also two people." He turned back and said to the man in the car, "Nana, get out of the car quickly. I met my old classmate."


    A tall woman came down from the car. She had loose hair and was OK. She looked arrogant and charming with her head on the sky. This woman is pretty pretty, but when it comes to heavy makeup, people are not yet close to it, and the smell of strong perfume is dispersed.


    Wu Yan looked at the two and asked Zeng Weiwei, "your girlfriend?" When Zeng Wei saw Wu Yan ask him, he quickly said, "no, she''s from my uncle''s family. Her name is Zeng Na." But Zeng Na looked at the sky with fake eyelashes like a brush: "Wei Wei, what fun is this? It''s really boring."


    Wu Yan glanced at her: "it''s your sister. We''re going to eat in the snack street. Brother black, let''s go." He took Liu Puyu and left, followed by Fang Qi.


    Zeng Wei was worried: "Hey, wait for us. We also went to snack street." Ran a few steps, went back to pull zenna, "let''s go." Zeng Na stamped her foot and said, "what''s delicious in the snack street? What do you eat in the snack street with them? It''s so dirty and crowded that it''s noisy."


    Zeng Weiwei saw that Liu Puyu had come to the snack street and hurriedly said, "Nana, why is the snack street dirty? Now it has been inspected by health. What you eat is that lively energy. Don''t make trouble. If you help me, I''ll help you. I promise you whatever you want. I want to chase that Liu Puyu. Please help me. "


    Zeng Na glanced at Zeng Wei: "what''s the woman to chase? As soon as I saw the car they drove, I knew it was also a poor bastard. Is it worth chasing?"


    Zeng Weiwei saw that Zeng Na finally let go and smiled. He pulled her up: "go, you don''t know what her father does. This car is a special action team car. Ordinary people don''t know. No one dares to stop this car if it runs a red light."


    Zeng Na walked clucking on high heels. She was tall and beautiful, which naturally attracted the attention of many passers-by. She was complacent and asked Zeng Weiwei, "Weiwei, do you think Shi Zhan can date me?"


    Zeng Wei was anxious to find Liu Puyu, but after listening to this, he stopped: "my uncle asked you to make an appointment to show it? To tell you the truth, people like you will never like you. Remember my words, people like him are not looking for those who chase back, but those he wants to chase. "


    If Fang Qi heard the conversation between the brother and sister, he would be surprised. The dandy of the Zeng family seems to have no brain, but in fact, the rich second generation is not a fool. The second ancestor''s comments on Shi Zhan are very sharp.


    Obviously, his vase cousin didn''t have the idea of Zeng Weiwei''s family. She stamped angrily: "what''s so great about him? I don''t want to talk to him yet." Zeng Weiwei shook his head with a bitter smile: "Nana, what you can''t eat is always the best. Just like Feng Shangtian, he turns behind your ass every day. You don''t look at him at all. The more he takes you as rare."


    Liu Puyu, they have found a rice mutton paomo shop in Qinling. There is a box of ice beer under the table. Several dishes of Qinfeng dishes, such as old bamboo shoots, garlic moss, bacon, ground pot chicken, diced chicken with spicy sauce and sliced cuttlefish.


    Fang Qi opened the beer and poured three cups. The store served the dishes quickly, and several fried dishes came up soon. When Zeng Weiwei''s brother and sister arrived, there was only a ground pot chicken left. Zeng Weiwei apologized repeatedly: "sorry, we''re late." Then he asked the boss, "how much is it, and what are the specialty dishes, plus a few."


    Liu Puyu wanted to stop, but Wu Yan pulled her down. It was originally a small face-to-face table where two people could sit on one side. Fang Qi sat alone. Zeng Weiwei wanted to sit beside Fang Qi, but Zeng Na was very embarrassed when she sat horizontally. Zeng Wei looked around and said, "boss, change us a table."


    The boss ran over to help change a round table. Looking at the two young masters and ladies of the Zeng family who just came to join the fun, Fang Qi was also speechless. The two were like their masters. Zeng Na was fine and stood aside, while Zeng Weiwei asked the boss to do this and that.


    Seeing that Liu Puyu and Wu Yan didn''t say anything, Zeng Weiwei worked harder and urged the boss: "those signature dishes, hurry up." When the boss saw the boy''s loud voice, he knew it was not good to offend. He was busy answering, "come soon. Wait a minute." Then he brought the ground pot chicken. As soon as the copper pot cover was opened, the fragrance overflowed immediately.


    Zeng Weiwei poured the beer: "come on, Liu Puyu, sister Wu Yanjie, and this little black brother, Nana, let''s drink." Then Zeng Weiwei asked Liu Puyu, "Puyu, I heard that you are going to Weijin biochemical college, and I have applied to go to the new campus. We will meet again in a few days. This little black brother seems to be the best servant in your family. It''s really Liu Puyu and sister Wu Yan who hold you high to sit with the master for dinner and drink. "


    "The best servant?" Wu Yan and Liu Puyu giggled. Wu Yan said, "if brother black is the best servant, you should be careful." Zeng Na raised her eyes and looked at Fang Qi. The girl was like a picky customer. Her eyes were red and fruitless without a little cover up.

 Chapter 1583

    Zeng Na looked at Fang Qi with the eyes shown above. Fang Qi looked like a rogue who flirted with a young girl. Wu Yan was the first to find something wrong. Then Zeng Na uttered an exclamation, then looked down at her feet and saw that there was a rude shoe mark on her valuable leather sandals.


    Zeng Na was very wronged and stood up, then angrily opened her eyes: "who stepped on me? Who? Dare you stand up? " Zeng Weiwei looked bad, looked at the shoe marks on Nana''s feet, turned his face and looked at Fang Qi: "best servant, are you too much!"


    Fang Qi said faintly, "which eye of yours saw me step on her?"


    Zeng Weiwei was angry: "you are a dirt man. All the people sitting on this table are the master. Even if you are a bodyguard, you are just a dog around the master. How dare you step on the master''s feet?!"


    Fang Qi put down his glass and stared at Zeng Weiwei with gloomy eyes: "your barking dog, even your father should be polite when he sees me. How dare you talk to me like this?!"


    Without saying a word, Zeng Na picked up the glass in front of her and threw it on Fang Qi''s face. Then she shook her hand and slapped her. However, Fang Qi pinched her hand and said in a grim voice word by word: "this is our dinner table. No one invited you to come over. Look, you are a woman. I won''t beat you. If you dare to splash again, I don''t mind cutting your two big mouths for your father. " With a shake of her hand, Zeng Na took two steps backwards.


    Fang Qi then said to the stunned Zeng Weiwei: "to tell you the truth, I''m really not interested in your sister except that her voice is true and she guarantees to replace fake and shoddy products. If you don''t want to make trouble, just sit down and drink. If you don''t want to drink, just get out! "


    Zeng Weiwei is frightened. He is used to arrogance at ordinary times. Where have you seen Fang Qi, a "best servant" who is more arrogant than his master? Angrily, he stood up and pointed at Fang Qi angrily: "OK, you''re cruel. You''re cruel. Let''s see!" Walking over, Zeng Na, who was angry and stamped her feet and shed tears, said, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Wu Yan quickly took out a few napkins to wipe Fang Qi''s face. Fang Qi grabbed them angrily: "Yanyan, you step on people''s feet and let me carry the pot. It''s not authentic." Liu Puyu didn''t know what was going on at all. This time, he heard Fang Qi say that he knew it was Wu Yan. Angrily, he patted the table: "Yanyan, come here!" Wu Yan said angrily, "who made her stare at little black brother? It seems that she hasn''t seen a man. I stepped on her to give her face. If she does this again next time, I don''t mind pouring spicy oil soup on her!"


    Liu Puyu heard Wu Yan say so. It''s not good to blame her any more. She sat down and said, "then you can''t go too far." Fang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, their brother and sister came here dead begging. It''s better to go. Anyway, they bought the order. As if they made an apology. "


    Liu Puyu gave him a white look: "worthless!" However, Wu Yan soon recovered her good mood, raised her glass and said with a smile, "it''s better to go. He''s like the master. Little black brother speaks well. He''s a talking dog. We drink. "


    Fang Qi drank a few cups and lit a cigarette. "It''s a pity that you don''t eat so much food." When I looked up, I saw a man sitting on one side. He just ordered a dish and put two bottles of beer on the table. He always looked this way when his brothers and sisters were there. Fang Qi frowned. He had been sitting here for a long time. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    When the man saw Fang Qi looking at him, he nodded slightly at him, raised his glass and motioned to him. Fang Qi also raised his glass. I don''t know whether this guy is an enemy or a friend, but seeing that his face is strange, Fang Qi doesn''t intend to ask him. After all, everyone knows his name at the family meeting, and Liu Puyu and Wu Yan are very conspicuous. Anyone who looks a little will know. If someone has participated in the family meeting, it is easy to guess who Fang Qi is.


    Wu Yan''s fingers moved wildly. She didn''t even eat by herself. She kept sandwiching dishes for Liu Puyu and said what dishes tasted good. Fang Qi thought it was too troublesome to drink with a glass. He simply blew at the bottle and killed five bottles of beer at one go. Then he saw that the man had finished drinking and came towards them.


    "Excuse me, you are Mr. Fang Qifang. These two are Liu Puyu and Wu Yan nanny." The man said politely, "I''m shangguanli. Nice to meet you."


    Before Fang Qi spoke, Wu Yan read and asked, "what''s shangguanli for?"


    Shangguan Li was a little embarrassed. "Shangguan is a surname. I''m going to study in the College of biochemistry. You''re all classmates, too."


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "you''re going to study, too. That''s your classmate. Sit down and drink together. There are so many dishes and wine. I didn''t know you were going to school, otherwise we might not quarrel if you came early. "


    Unexpectedly, shangguanli was not only very modest, but also very clear. Hehe said with a smile: "I''ve been watching for a long time. The children of the Zeng family are really unreasonable." Fang Qi poured him a glass of wine and asked the waiter to bring a set of tableware. "Come on, Shangguan brothers, don''t say anything when we meet for the first time. Drink."


    Liu Puyu didn''t say anything, but kept looking at shangguanli''s food, while Wu Yan was like a forthright tomboy. She poured a glass of wine and knocked shangguanli off the plate: "shangguanli, fry one." Shangguan was stunned. "Let''s drink slowly."


    As soon as Fang Qi saw Wu Yan''s posture, he knew that she wanted to tease people again, so he teased and said, "Wu Yan is a female man. Don''t you dare to drink with her?"


    Shangguanli is also a man. Although he is gentle, there is also a man''s competitive psychology. Raise a glass and touch Wu Yan: "OK, blow one up!" Who knows, Wu Yan poured another cup and said, "when we meet for the first time, one drink three." He raised his glass and touched it again, which made shangguanli a little confused. After drinking three cups in a row, shangguanli''s face turned a little white.


    Although Wu Yan also drank three cups, she didn''t drink half a cup of wine in front of her. Shangguanli had already drunk two bottles. Wu Yan is going to fall again. Shangguan Li is a little scared and quickly asks Fang Qi for help: "Fang children''s shoes, your friend is a little fierce. Can you slow down and drink like this again? I have to get under the table. "


    Wu Yan smiled triumphantly and said, "Shangguan Li, where is your home?"


    Shangguan was stunned. "Ah, my home is taizizhuang." No one knows where the taizizhuang he said is. Liu Puyu then asked, "shangguanli, you''re not from the University of science and technology. I don''t seem to have seen you."


    Shangguan Li Bai Nen''s face flushed slightly, "no, my father asked me to take the exam. I don''t know what the biochemical college studies, but my father asked me to learn some Dandao."

 Chapter 1584

    It seems that the alchemy Department of the College of biochemistry is very popular. It''s not surprising to think about it. Now the secular pill is the most popular upgrade package. You know, Reiki is getting thinner and thinner. It''s impossible to cultivate the way to heaven in your lifetime only by Reiki, so you can only rely on pills to improve your level.


    Fang Qi picked up his glass and said, "it''s just that the three of us are also freshmen in the Department of alchemy. We spent a year in the University of science and technology before. I''m afraid we''ll start systematic learning again when we arrive at the new campus." Shangguanli probably made three new friends, and no Fang Qi would say. After several persuasions, he poured all the remaining bottles of wine.


    Shangguanli almost didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of food. He staggered to his feet and his tongue was big: "old boss, where can I find a convenient place?" Seeing that he was really drunk, Fang Qi helped him and pointed to the opposite side: "over there."


    Shangguan Li said with a big tongue, "don''t help me. I''ll go and go back." He staggered out. When he went out, Liu Puyu said, "don''t you think this shangguanli is very strange?"


    Wu Yan showed a surprised expression: "shangguanli, how strange?" Fang Qi guessed Liu Puyu''s doubts. Sometimes it''s strange. After spending a long time with the big Miss Liu, he seems to have a feeling of heart to heart. This feeling is very similar to Miao Miao''s heart. He asked, "do you mean shangguanli is not a person in the secular world?"


    Wu Yan was also strange. She looked at Fang Qi and Liu Puyu and said, "what do you two say? What is not the secular world? Who is shangguanli?"


    Liu Puyu then said, "Shangguan is a hidden aristocratic family. I really don''t understand how the hidden aristocratic family came to the secular world to study. Is there no alchemy person in the hidden aristocratic family?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I haven''t been able to figure out how to hide the aristocratic family in the secular world until now. No matter what family he is, I think this shangguanli is a man of temperament and worth making friends with. "


    Wu Yan was about to speak when she suddenly heard the noise outside. She saw several WC people falling out, then got up from the ground, rushed into the crowd and ran away. After a while, shangguanli came out from inside.


    The three looked at each other like monsters. They watched shangguanli enter the store. Maybe he had vomited out the wine he had drunk, and now his mood has recovered a lot. Put a bowl of soup on the ground and sit on the ground for him


    Shangguanli had regained his politeness and said thank you, so he picked up the bowl of chicken soup and drank it. At this time, there were more and more people in the store. Fang Qi and they had almost eaten. Liu Puyu said, "people are superior. Let''s eat well and withdraw."


    Fangqi also finished the soup, and shangguanli followed him out of the old rice shop. "How do you go back?" Fang Qi pointed to the temporary parking lot in front of us. "We have a car in front of us. Drive back." In the street, a black Mercedes Benz quietly stopped in front of him. Shangguan Li nodded to the three people: "well, I''ll go back first." Someone pushed the door open to let him get into the car. The black Mercedes Benz slowly drove out and soon disappeared into the traffic.


    Standing beside Fang Qi, Liu Puyu said, "Fang Qi, this man is not simple. He is at least the strength above the ground level. Although he is a hidden family, he is very low-key."


    Wu Yan put on a very fancy look, "this little brother is very handsome, but he can''t compare with our little black brother."


    "Let''s go." Fang Qi went to his car and saw a ticket posted on the car glass as soon as he punched a hole. Seeing the 300 yuan fine on it, he couldn''t help scolding: "his uncle saved 300 and let him punish him back." Look at a Suzuki micro car parked next to it, and easily put the ticket close to another ticket and clip it on the wiper.


    Liu Puyu smiled: "Fang Qi, when I am with you, I will find that you are actually very bad." Wu Yan was not happy. She took the ticket and ran to another Land Rover. "You don''t bully the poor. You have to bully the rich."


    Fang Qi thought that he had not transferred money, so he ran to a nearby ATM and transferred $5 million into his account.


    But as soon as the car came out, she sadly met several traffic police to detect drunk driving. Liu Puyu was nervous, "it''s broken. Let them find out if you drink. Will they lock you in?" Wu Yan said with relief, "it''s all right. Brother black is in prison. Let''s send him food."


    Who knows, when the car arrived at the detection platform, the traffic police in front directly gestured to let them leave when they saw the license plate. Now Fang wizards understand that this seemingly old jeep has a very arrogant license plate number. As soon as the traffic police saw it, they didn''t have to check it. They waved their hands and let it go.


    Fang Qi drove back to Liu''s house and happened to meet Liu Qiangsheng driving back with his father. He didn''t know what happened to Liu Qiangsheng. In the garage, he said to each other, "come up and talk in the study."


    Liu Puyu and Wu Yan did not dare to get out of the car for fear of being scolded for drinking. After Liu Qiangsheng said it by the window, he frowned and helped the old man up the stairs. Liu Puyu and Wu Yan sat up from the back seat. Wu Yan stuck out her tongue: "it''s dangerous to be scolded."


    When Liu Qiangsheng and the old man went up, they got out of the car and sneaked into their own room. Fang Qi looked like this. It seemed that Liu Qiangsheng knew that the little bodyguard kidnapped the two young ladies to go out for a drink. It seemed that he couldn''t get away with a reprimand.


    Fang Qi came to the old man''s study with a stiff head. Old man Liu sat on his chair. Liu Qiangsheng looked at Fang Qi and said, "my father doesn''t feel well. Show him." Fang Qi breathed a sigh of relief, sat beside the old man and stretched out two fingers to put on the old man''s pulse. As soon as he put on his fingers, he felt the old man''s pulse restless and frowned.


    The old man kept his eyes closed and didn''t speak, while Liu Qiangsheng walked around the room, as if there were some knots that couldn''t be solved.


    Fang Qi inputs a wisp of genuine Qi, which is poured into old man Liu''s body. Fang Qi feels that something is wrong. He only feels that the two meridians of big pulse meridian and umbilical wheel meridian in his body are damaged. The great pulse meridian is a meridian hidden in the inner side of the spine between the two Ren Du veins behind. There is a Dazhui acupoint from the third spine of the back of the head, where the great pulse meridian goes directly to the wind house of the back of the head. This acupoint is the life acupoint of man. If you are hit hard, you will be paralyzed at the slightest and paralyzed at the worst.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what kind of people are so vicious? The great pulse meridian and umbilical chakra meridian are damaged. "


    Liu Qiangsheng stopped, frowned and said, "can you repair it? Repair the meridians first, and I''ll tell you later. " Fang Qi nodded, "let me try." He sat on the chair and began to turn Qi into two meridians to repair from both sides.


    Until the next day, when it was slightly bright, Fang Qi received the Dharma potential and stood up: "old man? Eh, the sun is on your ass. hey. " After repairing all night, the old man fell asleep. He''s really a talent.

 Chapter 1585

    Liu Qiangsheng came in with dark circles under his eyes, lowered his voice and asked, "Xiaoqi, has it been repaired?" Fang Qi nodded: "the old man fell asleep heartlessly." Liu Qiangsheng took Fang Qi and left: "let him sleep for a while. He''s tired."


    At this time, although it was already light, it was just light. Liu Puyu and them had not got up yet. Fang Qi followed Liu Qiangsheng to his room, closed the door and motioned him to sit down. Then he talked endlessly: "my father was injured by electric shock at the base. Recently, I''m doing an experiment to remove the heat poison in our Liu family by electric shock. I didn''t expect to damage two meridians. "


    Fang Qi stared: "did you give the old man an electric shock? You, aren''t you sick? "


    Liu Qiangsheng didn''t get angry, but just said calmly, "you may blame me, but you probably don''t know. My father has felt that the fire of the Liu family is the fatal part of the mental method. You should know that although the fire mental method of the Liu family is very powerful, it is precisely when the disadvantages of fire mental method break out in his father''s generation. "


    It turns out that any kind of mental method can''t remain unchanged forever. Originally, from thousands of years of people''s practice to the simplified version of practice, there are many deficiencies. The mental method of the Liu family is the same. The Taizu of the Liu family has made many modifications before practicing the fire mental method. The books left behind also warn future generations to constantly improve, otherwise they will do endless harm. Originally, Master Liu''s younger brother was not strong, but he was gifted and intelligent. He was constantly improving the fire mental method of the Liu family, but he couldn''t do it. The Liu family was besieged by several aristocratic families and was interrupted by people to improve the fire mental method.


    Fang Qi understood: "you mean that the cold poison on Liu Puyu came from this, right?" Liu Qiangsheng nodded: "yes, my father is also old. He feels that the disadvantages of the Liu family fire mental method are becoming more and more obvious. In his generation, he feels that the time for the Liu family to break up is getting closer and closer. My father has always asked me to take concubines, but I really can''t do it. Moreover, you said that there has been no progress in modifying mental skills. That''s why my father asked to change his constitution with electric shock. He wanted to practice other mental skills by changing his constitution. "


    "Oh," Fang Qi finally understood that old Liu and his son wanted to change their physique. In theory, they could change their physique by changing the pH of their body through external electric shock, so that they could practice other completely different mental skills.


    If Fang Qi and Miao Miao were able to achieve yin-yang balance by cultivating yin-yang system with bone fairy, it is because Fang Qi and Miao Miao have pure Yang and pure Yin physique, so it is not difficult to cultivate yin-yang physique. However, once a certain mental method is cultivated, it will be firmly locked with the body. This is because old man Liu wants to experiment with his own body and wants to completely abandon his original Constitution and practice other mental methods instead.


    In Fang Qi''s view, it can be realized in today''s prosperous science. However, it''s still too dangerous for Mr. Liu to do experiments with his own body. Although Fang Qi has helped him repair his meridians, it doesn''t mean he will be so lucky next time.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi raised his head: "Sir, you know, Liu Puyu''s body has changed." Then he shook his head and said, "I just don''t understand why the old man said that the Liu family would be extinct. Liu Puyu is also the Liu family. If she gets married, the children she gives birth to are also the descendants of the Liu family. You won''t say that girls are old-fashioned ideas, will you? "


    Liu Qiangsheng should know what Liu Puyu is. He shook his head and said, "no, we have also done experiments. Breaking the pulse and storing Qi can change the physique to some extent. There are also methods to forcibly change the physique in some ancient books. I''ll come to you and have a look when I have the opportunity."


    Fang Qi patted his chest: "Sir, don''t worry. I have solved some problems. In the future, I will continue to treat her until she is completely better."


    Liu Qiangsheng patted him on the shoulder, "OK, I believe you, otherwise I wouldn''t have brought you and Miao Miao to my house from the beginning. Go to sleep. I have other things to do. " When he left, Fang Qi went to the bedroom and fell down. His mind was still thinking about checking the anxious breath in the old man''s body. Maybe old Liu was so worried because he was afraid that the Liu family would be finished. I never thought that the siege was the beginning of the trouble of the Liu family today. I felt more and more urgent when I thought about it.


    After sleeping in a daze until noon, it was still Liu Puyu and Wu Yan who woke him up, but this time it was Liu Puyu instead of Wu Yan sitting in front of the bed. Because Fang Qi automatically enters the colorful space to practice, just like ordinary people''s sleep, he also has deep and shallow sleep. Liu Puyu was aware of it when he came in from the room.


    As soon as Liu Puyu''s hand touched his shoulder, Fang Qi had a wonderful feeling. It seemed that there was an electric current in her palm directly reaching her body. She took her hand and said, "don''t move." He poured Qi into his body and quickly carried out several cycles. Sure enough, he found that Liu Puyu''s body was quietly changing. Although her elixir field was still dark, it was not as cold as before. A few strands of true Qi slowly flowed in its meridians.


    When I got up for dinner, only old man Liu was present. Originally, Fang Qi wanted to talk to the old man, but when he thought that Liu Qiangsheng had talked to him, he didn''t mention it again. As long as Liu Puyu''s cold poison is cured, the hot poison of Master Liu and Liu Qiangsheng will be cured. It is not impossible to change the mental cultivation method at that time.


    Mr. Liu is in a good mental state now. He happily looked at the three of them: "did you three run out for a drink yesterday?"


    Wu Yan stabbed Fang Qi, and Fang Qi thought: the one who carries the black pot is coming. He said, "yes, I''m bored at home every day, so I took them out to play." Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t mean to complain: "yes, young people shouldn''t stay at home every day. Now there is a house man and rotten woman who probably refers to the people who stay at home every day. It''s better to go out and play."


    Wu Yan looked at Liu Puyu in surprise: "Grandpa, shall we go out to the bar?"


    Old man Liu frowned, "it''s not good for you not to say that students can''t go to three bedrooms and one living room. But now that you''re old, you can go anywhere you want. Just let Xiao Qi follow you. "


    Wu Yan immediately raised her little fist: "oh yeah, grandpa is an enlightened man. So you promised. Today we''ll go crazy." Liu Puyu pinched her: "you''re crazy." But the old man said, "you two go out and ask Xiao Qi to follow. If he''s not here, you two can''t go anywhere."


    Fang Qi just wanted to talk. Suddenly his cell phone rang. He saw that it was Zhang Pang, so he took his cell phone to the living room to answer the phone.

 Chapter 1586

    It turned out that several tycoons had gone to negotiate with Zhang pangzi, but Mr. Fan strongly demanded to share the benefits. Fang Qi smiled: "are you talking about general manager fan of the mineral replacement company? You don''t have to pay attention to him. As for if Vanke Cheng calls you, you ask him to call me and I''ll tell him. "


    Asked about the price to negotiate again, Zhang pangzi said that the original base price was 50 billion, but now it has been increased to 70 billion, but someone still called and asked to talk to the people behind the scenes in person. Fang Qi said, "no, you can handle it. You can sell to whoever bids high. It''s really not good. You can publish the news online. Hold an auction one day and auction."


    Zhang pangzi is an old hand in this business, not to mention 70 billion. After his operation, over 10 billion may not be a problem. As soon as Fang Qi put down his cell phone, van Kecheng called: "Fang evil, you''re really good. You''ve dug a golden mountain."


    Fang Qi: "what do you mean, you won''t be like your third uncle." Fankecheng immediately said, "no, no, I didn''t call to share any interests. As for the $50 million I gave, it should be my investment in you, not the mine."


    Fang Qi said impatiently, "didn''t you say a generous gift for the Ge family''s father and daughter? What does it have to do with investing in me. Fan Shao, what you said is too profound for me to understand. Sorry, I''m having dinner with your guests. Please call back later. " Cut off the phone and go back to the table.


    Wu Yan kept listening, put a piece of seafood in his bowl, smiled and asked, "brother black, did you make a lot of money?" Fang Qi shook his head helplessly. "I told you earlier that the money is not mine, it''s the investment of the Ge family. I''m just going to help them out."


    Master Liu left after eating. Wu Yan was even more unscrupulous: "what''s your name, elder martial sister Ge Zhaozhao?" Liu Puyu patted her: "what do you think all day? I believe Fang Qi is doing something serious."


    Originally, this was a serious matter, because Ge Zhaozhao would certainly put some of the money into the pharmaceutical factory after the auction came out, but Fang Qi couldn''t explain it to Liu Puyu, so he could only say: "it''s an investment in the pharmaceutical factory."


    After dinner, Fang Qi returned to his room to have a rest. He wanted to consider whether the method of breaking the pulse and storing Qi that Liu Qiangsheng said was feasible. If this method is reliable, it can be used on Liu Puyu.


    Fankecheng called again. As soon as he opened his mouth, Fang Qi almost spit out old blood: "fankecheng, I''m not a bad boy. If you like to call me that, I don''t mind. Or you''ll be unbalanced, won''t you? "


    Van Kecheng was not angry, and seemed to return to his original gentlemanly demeanor: "ha, just kidding, it''s worth spending $50 million to make a friend like you. Don''t contradict me yet. Listen to me. To tell you the truth, you robbed 50 million yuan from me. I have nothing to do with you. It''s really not wrong to call you evil. "


    Fang Qi smiled, "well, if you want to call me evil young, I don''t mind. If you still want to give me a nickname, you have to prepare money."


    Van Kecheng smiled awkwardly: "let''s open this article and start a new chapter. I''ll invite you to dinner in Yanshan restaurant in the evening. Your name is Shangge Zhaozhao. She doesn''t answer my phone. It''s also off when I call uncle Ge. "


    You have to say that you didn''t want to pay the money in the front door of the restaurant in Yanshan village? OK, I''ll go on your treat. "


    He pinched the phone and called Ge Zhaozhao. Soon, Xiao Ling''s voice sounded over there: "Oh, your sister Zhaozhao is sleeping. Why are you calling?"


    As soon as he heard the overbearing voice of his big sister, Fang Qixin had a plan: "sister Lingling, fan Kecheng invited us to dinner in the evening. Ask sister Zhaozhao to go with him. He wants a treat sincerely." Xiao Ling said, "Van Ke Cheng, he called more than n times. I just didn''t answer him. I''m so angry with him."


    Fang Qi was speechless. "Where''s uncle Ge? Isn''t he at home?" Xiao Ling replied, "no, I''ll give them a golden idea to travel abroad. Anyway, your coal mine earns him hundreds of thousands every day. It''s not in vain."


    Fang Qi breathed coldly: "ah, sister Lingling, you are much worse than me. Fan Kecheng nicknamed me evil and told you to attack sister, which is really not wronged." Xiao Lingqi shouted, "how can I be wronged? I''m so wronged. He spent $50 million to nickname you, but he didn''t give me a dime to nickname me. Do you think I''m wronged?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "well, he is now inviting you to apologize. Just try to blackmail him. The opportunity is for you. Take advantage of it." He put down his cell phone and thought that he had asked him to take sister Zhaozhao to the banquet. He was afraid that fankecheng would have an attempt. Now he has no such concern. He will attack her and the bugs will die as soon as she comes on the stage.


    After a while, Xiao Ling called again and said, "Hey, where is the treat? Don''t tell me." Fang Qi said an address, and Ge Zhaozhao robbed the phone: "what iron ore are you selling?" Fang Qi explained, "at present, it''s too risky to let Zhang pangzi take care of the mine. We''d better buy a good price and withdraw in time."


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "you scared me to death. After reading it on the Internet, you want to sell it for 70 billion? How much iron ore is there down there? "


    Fang Qi replied, "I went down to have a look. It''s really a rich iron mine. The environmental protection department may intervene in large-scale mining. I asked Zhang pangzi to auction. Are you okay?" Ge Zhaozhao said, "where can I blame you? It''s just that if people can''t make so much money by selling tens of billions, will they trouble you?" Fang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I asked Zhang pangzi to find someone to explore. The reserves must be no problem. Whether I can make money or not has nothing to do with me. There are risks in investment. If I want to make money, I have to take risks."


    Ge ZHAOYOU said, "then I don''t want to go at night. Let Lingling go."


    Fang Qi didn''t have pressure. "OK, don''t want to go or not. Anyway, van Kecheng told me he wanted to make friends with me..." before he finished, Xiao Ling was angry: "shit, it turned out that he didn''t take us seriously. It seems that it''s right not to answer the phone."


    Fang Qi appeared under the Yanshan restaurant. Just after parking and getting off the car, he was photographed on the back: "Hey, you''re not authentic. You haven''t told us which room you''re in. You won''t let us sit in the hall." Turning around, he saw that it was Xiao Ling and Ge Zhaozhao. Eh, he said, "shit, he didn''t tell me either. Let''s go and have a look. "


    When he walked to the door of the restaurant, he saw van Kecheng standing at the door with two people waving at them. Fangqi was stunned when he saw the guys around van Kecheng.

 Chapter 1587

    Fangqi never thought that he would see the so-called keego and the bald fat man here. Keego was also surprised to see Fang Qi and hurriedly whispered to fankecheng, but fankecheng didn''t seem to hear it. When he saw Ge Zhaozhao, he didn''t hear anyone else anymore.


    Fang Qi stepped forward: "Hey, fan Shao, oh, and that brother Ji, where''s your little brother Dongzi? I remember he seems to be a master of xuanjie. "


    Fanke frowned. He didn''t understand how Fang Qi was so familiar with his men, but he still gracefully invited Ge Zhaozhao in. When he saw Xiao Ling hiding behind Ge Zhaozhao, he was embarrassed: "Er, Hello, Xiao Ling."


    Xiao Ling deserved to be called sister Bi. As soon as he met, he ran against him: "where is less, don''t you welcome me?" Fanke smiled: "how dare I? It''s too late for me to respect you. They all say that journalists are the uncrowned king. No one dares to offend you."


    Several people entered the private room. As soon as they sat down, the waiter came in and asked, "Sir, can I serve?" Van Kecheng made a gesture to start. Fanke wanted to sit next to ge Zhaozhao. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi was stuck in the middle, "fan Shao, sit down. I''m just sitting here. It''s called HuiDang Lingding. I can see every dish. Are you all right? "


    Van Kecheng could only sit down with a wry smile: "no, evil little, you can sit wherever you want. After all, you are inviting the three of you to dinner."


    Ge Zhaozhao sits next to Fang Qi. The other side of her is the domineering sister Bi PU. No one dares to sit next to her. Brother Jilong can only sit down in order with Fanke. After the waiter finished serving, keego had opened the wine bottle and gave everyone a full glass.


    Fang Qi frowned: "brother Ji, in front of your boss, do you want two little sisters to drink?" Van Kecheng hurriedly asked the waiter, "what drinks do you have? Bring some drinks." Fang Qi took the two glasses of wine and put them in front of van Kecheng. "Van Shao, your little brother looks familiar. Don''t introduce him."


    Van Kecheng waved to them: "you two introduce yourself. This is Fang Qi, the first evil young man in the capital. Be polite next time you see Fang Shao, you know." Brother Ji and brother long nodded again and again.


    Brother Ji introduced himself: "my name is naoji. I''m from the immortal gang. Now I''m mixing my belly under Fanshao." Fangqi, they were about to laugh: "what''s the base? Your name is so personal. Oh, you brought a xuanjie master as your younger brother last time. What else is there, Xue Yu? "


    Zao Ji quickly explained: "well, my last name is Gao. My father is a little literary. He was originally named Gorky, but later the police station didn''t give it, so he reduced a word. You said that Dongzi is not my younger brother, but a friend of the Yang family. His name is Yang Xiaodong. Huang Quan and Xue Yu are also his younger brothers. The fact of last time is that I''m sorry. I blame my eyesight. I''ll make amends for the evil. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "drink more bars later. What about that one?" Brother long hurriedly said, "I''m the dragon egg of the Taiping gang. I''m also following fan Shao."


    Xiao Ling clapped his hands and laughed: "your two names really have personality. One is dragon egg and the other is naoji. It''s also an eye opener for me who has seen a lot. " Pick up the drink: "come on, thank you for your less treat, thank you for your less money."


    Fankecheng can only laugh with him. If Xiao Ling is here tonight, no matter how good the party is, it will be spoiled. Also picked up the wine cup: "this little money is nothing. We have to make a fortune by Fang Qi''s moon light."


    After a few drinks, van Kecheng asked Ge Zhaozhao, "I called you a lot. Why didn''t you answer?" Ge Zhaozhao replied, "Oh, I''ve been taking care of the pharmaceutical factory these days. I live in Lingling''s house and don''t know about the phone. After listening to Lingling, she said, "I didn''t come until I had dinner at night."


    Xiao Ling then said, "Oh, don''t blame me, fan Shao. Zhaozhao''s company has a little problem. She must take care of it behind closed doors. I handed over my mobile phone. As a result, I accidentally threw it in the changing bucket and didn''t find it until I washed my clothes at night."


    Even if fankecheng knew that Xiao Ling was lying, he couldn''t help it. He asked Ge Zhaozhao, "then I can''t get through to Uncle Ge." Xiao Ling took a chopstick of seafood and said, "they have traveled abroad. They may come back sometime."


    "Ah!" Vanke opened his mouth. "I''m traveling abroad. I don''t know how to get through." He picked up his glass and said, "come on, Fangqi, let''s have a drink." After drinking the wine, he asked, "Fang Qi, you''ve made me miserable. Tell me, you... Get a coal mine, and now you have to auction 7 billion. My third uncle wants to spit three liters of blood."


    Xiao Ling sneered: "Fang Qi, I heard that your business with Fanshao is wonderful, but I think Fang Qi is very powerful. 50 million has bought a mine, and now it can sell 7 billion. This is an inspirational story that turns stone into gold."


    Fang Qi smiled: "sister Lingling, don''t make fun of me. I''m just a little guy. I''ve seen people at the family meeting. I know there are many more powerful people than me. "


    Van Kecheng coughed, "cough, Xiao Ling, don''t point at the bald head and scold the monk. I''m the biggest villain in this inspirational story. Please leave a message and don''t spread it, okay. " Zao Ji and dragon eggs came to propose a toast in turn. Ge Zhaozhao was worried at a glance: "Hey, you can''t drink him so hard. He can''t drink." Fang Qi winked at her, "don''t worry, no one will refuse, but since you two want to toast me, of course you can''t leave your master. You should also toast me to fan Shaojing, otherwise fan Shao will be unhappy."


    Fankecheng said hurriedly, "no, no, no, you are guests tonight. Naturally, you have to drink happily."


    Fang Qi nodded: "it seems that you don''t have any opinion. What, you two also respect Fanshao''s bar for making Keelung eggs."


    Gao Ji and long Dan looked at each other. Naturally, they knew that the evil young man was not easy to offend. Even they both saw that fan Shao was trying to curry favor with the evil young man, so they had to pour wine to honor fan Kecheng. Fankecheng scolded the fuck in his heart, but it was not easy to brush Fangqi''s face, so he had to take up the wine and drink it.


    Originally, Gao Ji and long Dan planned to frequently pour wine to make Fang Qi look foreign. Now they don''t dare to do it easily. They are afraid of being named by Fang Qi and don''t eat vegetables. They can only lower their heads and look like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    In fact, fankecheng is not good at drinking. He is only good at playing Yin moves to lift Yin legs, but he often eats flat in front of Fang Qi. Seeing the muffled sound of Gao Ji and dragon eggs is just what he wants: "Fang Qi, how much do you want to sell that iron ore? My third uncle regretted his green intestines. "


    Fang Qi said "Oh" and saw the big lobster: "Oh, such a big lobster was airlifted from Australia. Sister Zhaozhao, sister Lingling, this is a good thing. I think they don''t like this very much. Why don''t you two eat it?" Push the plate with Australian lobster directly in front of them.

 Chapter 1588

    Fanke said with a smile, "yes, yes, I ordered it specially for Zhaozhao and Lingling. I ordered it specially for you two." Fang Qi ordered the plate: "eh, it''s not sea cucumber. I know it''s rich in collagen and good for beauty and whitening. I''ll bring it to you." He also held the sea cucumber in front of Ge Zhaozhao and them.


    He turned back and asked fan Kecheng, "eh, I heard that the shark fin in this restaurant is very famous. Didn''t you order it? I know that sister Zhaozhao likes this very much, and that Portunus crabs on the west coast of America. It seems that sister Lingling also likes it very much? "


    Xiao Ling immediately cooperated and said, "yes, I was surprised just now. How can I order such a signature dish? If it''s less, you''re not trying to save money."


    Van Ke is angry and wants to vomit blood. Your sister''s, is it fun to play the oboe? This meal has cost tens of thousands of dollars. Well, I''m really stupid. Why didn''t I expect that there is a sister who will pounce around Zhaozhao. But in the presence of Fang Qi and Ge Zhaozhao, they naturally couldn''t lose face. They hurriedly said, "dragon eggs, go and have a look. Why didn''t shark fin and swimming crab come on? Go and urge."


    The dragon egg promised and asked the waiter to fill in shark fin and swimming crab. The waiter looked embarrassed: "Sir, these two seafood are very expensive. Please go down and buy the order first. I can serve only after taking the order."


    The dragon egg scratched his head and scolded, "what a fuck. Well, I''ll pay the bill." Yanshan restaurant is a cow. People''s Hotel pays after eating, but his family pays first and then eats. Fortunately, I still had some money in my hand, but I was shocked when I paid the bill below. These two dishes cost more than 17000, so I had to gnash my teeth to pay the bill, take the ticket and give it to the waiter.


    At this time, Fang Qi has pushed a plate of single headed abalone and snow fish seed sauce in front of them: "it is said that fish seed sauce with seafood is also a good taste, you eat it." He said to fan Kecheng, "fan Shao, I heard that you worship under Master Sheng''s door. When will you take me to see him?"


    Fankecheng was surprised. How did he know the news that he had worshipped the demolition of the white hall? That''s strange. Did my brother leak the news? Or did Master Sheng reveal it? It''s impossible. What is Master Sheng? He still has points. That''s the head of the black astringent club. He can''t show it casually. Thinking of this, he pretended to be ignorant: "Master Sheng, what Master Sheng? Fangqi, I can''t understand what you said. "


    Fang Qi smiled faintly: "as far as I know, this Master Sheng probably has an unusual relationship with the Yao family of alchemy medicine. They are all outstanding people in the past. Don''t you know?"


    Fan Kecheng: "Fang Qi, you really can tell jokes. I''ve only been back for three months. If I hadn''t met Xiao Ling and Ge Zhaozhao abroad, I really didn''t know a few people back."


    The dragon egg with a hard face finally came back, "fan Shao, those two cauliflower cost seventeen thousand."


    Xiao Ling immediately grabbed the handle. "Didn''t you say that it was ordered? Why did it cost seventeen thousand? Did you call again? Did you order two? Ah, the seafood in Yanshan restaurant is really delicious. Just two. Don''t return it. What do you say? "


    Van Kecheng looked at the dragon egg with the same eyes as killing people. He scolded in his heart. He was really a pig teammate. But it''s not good to hear Xiao Ling scold dragon eggs in front of them. He quickly smiled and said, "yes, I used to invite you two to dinner in Las Vegas. I knew you liked seafood. When I came, I naturally ordered two." Wink at the dragon egg and ask him to order another one.


    Fang Qi''s heart is straight to Xiao Ling''s thumb, and she will attack elder sister. She is really powerful. Without a sword, she can make fankecheng break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. However, van Kecheng turned aside: "Fang Qi, I heard that uncle GE''s iron ore is ready to enter the auction. Can''t you leave some soup for us to drink when you eat meat?"


    Fang Qi sighed: "fan Shao, you''re not pretending. Uncle Ge, who signed the contract, is already abroad. I can''t contact him. His client entered the auction process, and you know he is not a businessman. We advised him for a long time before he agreed to get rid of it. You don''t want to participate in mining, do you? Let me tell you something inside. Seven people have signed up to raise the reserve price of 5 billion to 7 billion. Now I can''t help it. It is said that it is rich in iron ore and may be able to refine high-purity refined steel. Otherwise, they would not raise the price by 500 million yuan. "


    Although fan Kecheng didn''t believe what Fang Qi said, the news fed back by his third uncle was right. Uncle fan is a mine intermediary. He knows what''s good and what''s bad. Uncle fan knows too well. However, he has been immersed in this industry for decades, but this time he really looked away. It is a big golden mountain, but he threw it away for nothing. Now his regretful thighs are swollen.


    "Er, Fangqi, you''re right, so my third uncle regrets it very much. Besides, you still help you... Once, you have to help me anyway." Fankecheng didn''t say 50 million things in front of Ge Zhaozhao, but the bald man''s idea of getting the light of the moon was clear.


    Fang Qi turned back and asked Ge Zhaozhao in a low voice, "sister Zhaozhao, what do you think about this? Give fan less face?"


    In fact, although Ge Zhaozhao didn''t speak, he listened to them all the time. He didn''t eat as if he hadn''t eaten good food. Fang Qi asked her this, which was a passing scene. He should have a plan in his heart. Although it is said that the auction mine has nothing to do with the fan family, after all, it has been dealing with the fan family for decades. The mine business is also the strength of the fan family. Let''s not say if the fan family was thinking bad, but it was true that fan Ke took 50 million for nothing, so he nodded and looked at Fang Qi with his big eyes: "well, you see."


    Fang Qi turned his head: "well, I''ll ask sister Zhaozhao to contact uncle Ge to see if you can give the trading right to your uncle. If you want to participate in something, I can''t be the master. I heard that uncle Ge seems to have gone to the summer resort of the snow mountain in Vienna for the summer vacation. The news may not be very well informed. Maybe he can''t get in touch for a few months. "


    Fang Qi just heard that he was going to persuade Ge Wanli to hand over the trading right to third uncle fan. Van Ke was very happy when he finished. Not to mention how much the 7 billion transaction fee will charge, such a sum can also recover the 50 million thrown out in vain. But after listening to it for a few months, my heart tightened: "brother, no, wait for you for a few months. The cauliflower is cold. Please say more good words to Uncle Ge. I thank you on behalf of my third uncle. Oh, Zhaozhao, you must talk to Uncle Ge. Who makes us two friends? "

 Chapter 1589

    Who knows, Xiao Ling was stabbed: "ah, the trading right is a fat difference. It''s just sitting on the ground to collect money. Fan Shao, I know why you are so generous tonight. It turns out that you don''t really want to invite Ge Zhaozhao to dinner. It turns out that you just want to hold money! "


    Vanke wants to cry without tears. Your sister, if you don''t speak, who dares to think you are mute? Even if Fang Qi agrees to give the trading right to my third uncle as compensation, you are kind and intentional! Busy chuckled: "this is also Ge Zhaozhao and Fang Qi. Our family made a lot of efforts in this business a while ago. I''m here to thank Fang Qi on behalf of my third uncle. My family used to live in a big yard with GE Zhaozhao. I always had my first heart for GE Zhaozhao. I didn''t forget the sun and the moon. Of course, I was sincere in inviting you to dinner. "


    Since Fang Qi can promise, his hanging heart is finally in his stomach. Although there is no problem with the 50 million public funds he misappropriated, if the above knows, it will be a big thing, otherwise song Changlao will not delay sending experts to help him. The Presbyterian Council is very realistic. If it has no money to hand in, it will immediately cut off its support for him. Fifty million is not half a million. Such a big hole needs to be filled in quickly.


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to offend fankecheng because of this. It should be noted that today''s society would rather offend a gentleman than a villain. Moreover, this van Kecheng quickly became a teacher and apprentice with the old hooligan Wu Sheng. What kind of person is Wu Sheng? He heard some news from the Wu family, but from the news given to him by Wang Hongqi, the broken arm rogue leader is not a disabled person. Such a crippled professional rogue should not be underestimated. Otherwise, how could he have a relationship with the hidden family.


    When the matter was settled, van Kecheng was much more relaxed. With a smile on his face, he sent Fang Qi and them out of the restaurant. The dragon egg flattered, "Van Kecheng, congratulations on getting rich!" Unexpectedly, Vanke kicked him and sat on the ground, "grass NIMA, you bastard, I spent thirty or forty thousand more to pack a pile of things!"


    Gao Ji ran down with a big bag of packed seafood: "fan Shao, let''s go back and drink." Vanke looked gloomy: "no, take it back and eat. I''ll go by myself." Then he went to his car, opened the door and sat in. He didn''t smoke much at ordinary times. He took out his cigarette and smoked.


    Ge Zhaozhao and Xiao Ling didn''t sit back in their car, but got into Fang Qi''s jeep. Xiao Ling dragged Fang Qi down from the cab: "come down, you don''t want to squat in the Bureau for 15 days."


    Fang Qi had to sit behind Ge Zhaozhao. He felt that a pair of warm little hands stretched out in the dark and grabbed his hands. "Fang Qi, thank you very much." Fang Qi squeezed her hand. "Don''t thank me. In fact, you deserve it."


    Ge Zhaozhao is a good face person. She refuses to marry Vanke. It can be seen from her parents'' visit to Vanke''s house, so Fang Qi can''t give her face at all.


    Xiao Ling looked back through the rearview mirror: "do you want to go around the city and let you two talk quietly. Don''t worry, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear you. How about a room for you and me? "


    Ge Zhaozhao shook his hand and slapped her: "talk a lot, drive your car, do you want to wipe off?" Xiao Ling giggled and didn''t deny it. "It depends on whether your wonderful little brother can carry it."


    Fang Qi, Genghis Khan, used to be no worse than his sister. But considering the identity of others, I haven''t seen any kind of occasion. It''s not like playing with a hooligan like him.


    During the conversation, the car had been driven outside the Liujia villa. Xiao Ling''s domineering Hummer had been driven outside the villa and waited. They got off and got into their car and disappeared. Fang Qi leaned against the car with a cigarette and smoked. He didn''t drive back until there was a car coming in behind him.


    The next morning, when she was still practicing, Han Meng called and said that her mother had been discharged from the hospital and had moved into the rented house opposite. Fang Qi asked them whether they had enough money. Han Meng said, "in fact, it''s not enough money. My mother has always said to invite you to dinner. She wants to cook for you herself."


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "let''s just eat. I''ll wait for you to move next time, or I''ll wait until Zheng Jiao and little glasses come over." Han Meng said, "no, eating is a small thing. My mother has a stomachache these two days. She went to the hospital for an examination. They said there was no problem with the examination, but the pain was very painful."


    Fang Qi didn''t doubt him, so he said, "well, I''ll go later." After breakfast, seeing that Liu Puyu and Wu Yan were packing up, he asked, "Why are you two going?"


    Wu Yan put the books in the box and said, "fool, school is about to begin. Don''t you know? Yesterday, I discussed with sister Yu Yu that we should go to adapt to the environment a few days in advance. "


    Fang Qi looked at his watch and patted his forehead: "sorry, I forgot." Back in his room, he picked up his things with his mobile phone. After a while, the phone got through. Tao Lele asked, "Fang Qi, do you miss me?"


    Fang Qi didn''t have a good way: "miss your sister, have you done what you''re asked to do, and don''t call me. School is about to begin, do you know?"


    It is estimated that Tao Lele may also be busy. He forgot the time and exclaimed: "ah, I''m sorry. Fortunately, you reminded me that things have been done. I''ve been investigating everywhere these days. I found your mouth is really poisonous. You''re right. There is really something wrong with this orphanage. Those healthy children are sent overseas for secret training. It''s just that we''re blocked when we want to investigate... Forget it, I won''t tell you about it. "


    Fang Qi was about to ask, but he heard Tao Lele yawn, angry and said in a coquettish voice: "hold Ba, I''ve been tired all night. Now I''m still in the office. Can''t you say something I like to listen to?"


    Fang Qi couldn''t help getting goose bumps. "You''re a stingy woman. Talk to me in such a tone. Have you considered my feelings. Oh, by the way, a guy named van Kecheng invited me to dinner last night. Now he has two gangs, immortal gang and Taiping gang. Remember I told you there was a guy named keego. That boy had a fight with a xuanjie expert named Yang Xiaodong outside the family meeting. "


    "Yang Xiaodong?" Tao Lele was surprised.


    "Why, do you know?" Fang Qi asked, and then said, "he has two men, one named huangquan and the other named Xue Yu. You won''t tell me that you are acquaintances."


    Tao Lele was silent for a few seconds and shouted, "Fang Qi, are you busy today? I want to meet you. Why don''t you open a room? "

 Chapter 1590

    "What, open a room?" Fang Qi was speechless. "What are you thinking? School is about to begin. Han Meng''s mother is not very comfortable. I''ll go to see her later. You can bring Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan here and solve their enrollment problems by the way. Otherwise, let''s meet at the gate of the Seventh People''s hospital. "


    Hanging up, Fang Qi packed up his things. Wu Yan ran over: "are you leaving today?" Fang Qi put the last book in the suitcase. "If you don''t go today, you can practice at home first. I''m going out soon. I have something to do."


    Wu Yan stared at Fang Qi, revealing the appearance of a ghost animal: "are you looking for the princess of peace?" Fang Qi was stunned, "what Princess Taiping?" Then he remembered who she meant, stretched out his hand and bounced on her forehead: "your brain, I convince you! I can''t remember. You''re hooked up again. Don''t make trouble for me. When I get back, we''ll start. "


    Wu Yan rubbed her forehead, looked innocent and said, "well, we''re waiting for you at home." Fang Qi doesn''t know how this girl has become so sticky now. It seems that every time he goes out, she has to inquire. Maybe she''s afraid that the sudden killer will kidnap herself.


    Before long, he came to the gate of the seventh hospital. He looked around and didn''t see the police car. It must be Tao Lele hasn''t come yet. Fang Qi thought about Han''s mother''s condition, so he went upstairs and rang the doorbell. As soon as the door opened, it turned out to be Han Meng. This guy was wearing broad pajamas and a signing pen in his mouth. He looked at him with a bad smile.


    As soon as he saw her smile, Fang Qi felt a rush to fall into the pit and wondered, "you girl, what''s your bad idea?" He looked inside. "Where''s your mother?" Han Meng said, "my mother, of course, went to buy vegetables. When I said you came to dinner, she went to buy vegetables."


    "Ah, your mother is not ill?" Fang Qi raised his hand and was about to flick her forehead. Han Meng quickly jumped away, "you are not allowed to use your hands and feet!"


    Fang Qi shook his head and sat down on the sofa. "Girl, Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan are coming today. Officer Tao will help them handle the enrollment certificate." Looking at the homework book on the tea table, I picked it up and found that it was half blank summer homework, which was even more helpless. "Girl, are you going to make up all your summer homework in these days? It''s good. It seems that I have to reward you."


    Han Meng blinked and saw Fang Qi take out his wallet, take out 100 yuan and put it on the tea table, but she smiled and knocked on her snow-white teeth with a pen and said, "brother, you weren''t like this at that time."


    Fang Qi smiled: "I''m not like you. I''m the one who never hands in my homework. You can''t learn from me, or you will become a waste wood like me. " The mobile phone suddenly rang. Tao Lele asked, "didn''t you say you were waiting for me outside, where are the people?"


    Fang Qi picked up the window behind him and looked down. Tao Lele saw Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan standing on the side of the Wutong tree beside the road. They waved them up. Before long, Han Meng went to open the door. Tao Lele came in with Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan.


    Originally, the room was not big. Suddenly three people came in, which seemed very small. Han Meng poured them boiled water. Tao Lele took Fang Qi to the table and sat down. He looked at the room: "one room and one living room. It''s too small. Can you rent a house next to it?"


    Fang Qi said, "it''s all right. Han Meng''s mother takes two little girls to sleep inside, and Lin Xiaofan sleeps on the sofa outside. Anyway, it won''t take long to move to a new house in a year at most. Oh, by the way, you have to help them apply for admission this afternoon. "


    Tao Lele nodded, but his eyes were staring at Fang Qi. He didn''t jump directly in the face of the three children. At this time, Han''s mother came back with the dishes. Fang Qi and Tao Lele all stood up. Fang Qi introduced it. Han''s mother was also very pleased to see her daughter sitting on the sofa discussing her homework with Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan. She nodded repeatedly: "well, Mr. Fang, officer Tao, you talk first, and I''ll cook."


    Tao Lele watched Han''s mother enter the kitchen. The other Qi said, "well, can you go to school with me this afternoon?" Fang Qi thought, "I promised... Well, I''ll go with you."


    Tao Lele seemed to see Fang Qi''s hesitation. "Won''t you have anything else? What can I do for you? " Fang Qi shook his head. "No, I''ll call back and tell them."


    "Hehe, what you told me is that they are beside the female character, aren''t they?" Tao Lele teased. Fang Qi shook his head: "we were going to Weijin villa. School is about to start. The two young ladies want to leave early."


    "Oh," Tao Lele nodded. Liu Puyu and Wu Yan knew each other. Fang Qi had a special task to protect them. Of course, it was not something she could interfere with.


    Soon the three children brought food. Han''s mother''s craft was good. She cooked a full table in such a short time. When sitting at the table for dinner, Han Meng has been chatting with Zheng Jiaolin and Xiao Fan very warmly. Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan are super Xueba compared with Han Meng.


    During dinner, Fang Qi and Tao Lele told Han''s mother that they would go to school to sign up in the afternoon and apply for the enrollment status of the two children. Han''s mother nodded, "thank you so much for helping my family solve such great difficulties. You go. "


    Fang Qi asked, "aunt, are you not feeling well these two days?" As soon as Han Meng heard this, he quickly cut in and said, "yes, my mother went to the hospital for examination two days ago, but she was not feeling well. But these two days are better. "


    Han''s mother stared at her. She didn''t know what her daughter was doing. Fang Qi smiled: "OK, no problem."


    After dinner, Fang Qi sent a text message to Liu Puyu, saying that he would not leave until he went back. When I went to middle school in the afternoon, it was a coincidence that it would take a few days before the real start of school. Now there are teachers on duty in middle school to make preparations before the start of school. Originally, Tao Lele was a police officer. He issued a police certificate and took them to school to sign up. Everything was very simple.


    After doing these things, the people moved Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan''s things upstairs. Tao Lele asked for Han''s mother''s account again, saying that the orphanage had to pay for living every month, and arranged all these two talents to go downstairs.


    Tao Lele seemed to have finally completed a task. When he saw the small cafe next to him, he said, "can you accompany me?" Fang Qi looks at his watch. It''s still early. Even if he goes to Weijin villa after dinner, he can''t make it. Just as he wanted to ask about the results of the investigation, he followed her into the coffee shop.


    The two ordered coffee and sat down. Fang Qi asked, "now you have found the problem. I have long suspected that there is a problem in the orphanage. I have a terrible guess. Maybe those children have something to do with a killer organization like yihuohui. If you want to find out, someone will interfere. Oh, you know Yang Xiaodong, Huang Quan and Xue Yu? "

 Chapter 1591

    Tao Lele was startled and stared at Fang Qi: "don''t scare me. How do you know a fire will happen?" Fang Qi naturally wouldn''t tell her that he killed the xuanjie master of yihuohui, so as not to be boring. He just found an excuse to prevaricate: "although I haven''t been here for a long time, there are always several people who are familiar with the details. Just sit and talk together."


    Tao Lele raised his finger and stirred the spoon: "I didn''t know what you said about Fanke Cheng until last night. I found it through the Jige you said. This Jige has a close relationship with a group of kidney cutting criminal gangs in Weijin. As for Yang Xiaodong, he is a man of a hidden family. Did you fight with him? He seems to have something to do with the Yang family, our captain Yang Yuhu. I have no right to investigate what he has done. You know, he is my officer, and we can''t control the hidden family. Maybe your Liu team can have a way. "


    When she said this, Fang Qi really had a headache. I never thought that she slapped Yang Xiaodong, the hidden aristocratic family, and it would never end.


    "Fang Qi, be careful. Although the secular Yang family doesn''t have much skill, it''s hard to hide the family. What will you do if you offend others? " Although Tao Lele looked tired, he looked at Fang Qi with sincere concern.


    Fang Qi smiled helplessly: "it''s nothing. If you fight, what can you do? It''s a big deal to fight again." It''s strange that the family meeting has passed for a long time. The Yang family didn''t respond at all.


    Tao Lele raised his eyebrows. "I really appreciate your tone. Otherwise, I''ll ask our captain about it. I''ll tell you the exact news."


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, in fact, he hit my friend first that day, and I will do it. But I''m surprised that he eats with people like keego. "


    As soon as Tao Lele''s cell phone rang, he took it out and saw that the other party Qi made a silent gesture and answered: "Hello, team Yang, what''s up? Well, well, OK. " Hung up and said, "the captain has a call. I have to go back quickly." Fang Qi looked at his watch. "I''m going back, too."


    They sat in the car respectively. Tao Lele went first and drove back to Weijin police station. He went to Yang Yuhu''s office and tapped twice. When he heard that he came in, he opened the door. Yang Yuhu sat at his desk and threw a stack of data in front of her: "Lele, I told the chief officer that I won''t investigate your responsibility anymore. Now I send you to the Economic Development Zone police station to investigate the case."


    Tao Lele also expected such a result. He took the file, opened it and looked at Yang Yuhu in surprise: "you asked me to check the smuggled cars?" Yang Yuhu spread his hand: "there''s no way to keep your position, but you should avoid the limelight and come back in two or three months."


    Tao Lele''s angry file: "team Yang, how big the backstage of that orphanage is, why can''t we check it. With so many children missing in a year, isn''t it so settled? " Yang Yuhu looked at the grumpy female subordinate and was afraid. "Lele, don''t you know it''s Zhou''s industry? I don''t know that the Feng family and the Zhou family have already put on a pair of pants? "


    Tao Lele took the file and turned to go. Unexpectedly, Yang Yuhu stopped her: "don''t be so urgent. Let''s have dinner in the evening." Tao Lele didn''t want to promise, but she wanted to inquire about the news, so she had to hum and go out.


    Fang Qi, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan had just had dinner at Weijin villa. Fang Qi received a call from Tao Lele: "Fang Qi, Yang Xiaodong came to the family meeting on behalf of the hidden family. We don''t know why he was with keego."


    Fang Qi said softly, "I see. I''ll hang up." Tao Lele was so angry: "you have no conscience. I sacrificed my hue to have dinner with team Yang. Don''t you have a word of comfort?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "I went. It has something to do with me that you eat with your hard core fans. Why am I not virtuous? Well, let''s contact again. " Conveniently cut off the phone. Who does Tao Lele eat with? He won''t care.


    The day before school, Fang Qi finally received a call from Miao Miao: "deflate! I''m out of the customs, but you all ran away? " Fang Qi didn''t hear Miao Miao''s voice for such a long time. At first, hearing the news was like hearing xianle. "Miao Miao, you finally came out. I thought you couldn''t come out again. Wait, I''ll pick you up right away."


    When Liu Puyu and Wu Yanyi heard that Miao Miao had left the customs, they also clamored to go back and have a look. Fang Qi drove back to Liu''s villa, and grandma Liu also left the customs. It has to be said that Qi''s alchemy is still great. Grandma Liu not only becomes more spiritual, but also the Wu level has reached the bottleneck period in the later stage of the Yellow level, and a breakthrough is just around the corner.


    Miao Miao''s whole body seemed to have lost weight in a circle. His eyes looked bigger and more beautiful. He turned around and hugged Liu Puyu and Wu Yan. Fang Qi expected her to hold himself, but the guy didn''t give face at all. He just smiled at him: "wait for me."


    Fang Qi was embarrassed for a long time. During Miao Miao''s seclusion, what he did was commendable. If Miao Miao was present that day, it is estimated that many things may not be done. Nervously waiting for time to be alone. Miao Miao put his face close to him and sniffed it carefully. Fang Qi''s hair stood upright: "Miao Miao, what are you doing? Shut up. You''ve learned dog boxing. "


    Miao Miao shrunk back: "after practicing for so long, I found that my nose is very sensitive. You''d better confess. What bad things have you done?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head. He couldn''t tell how many bad things he had done. Too many things had happened in the past two months. He had to say, "Miao Miao, you''ll find something when you get to school tomorrow. Even I can''t think of it."


    Miao Miao came over, hugged Fang Qi, kissed him, put his head on his forehead, and stared at him: "tell me, are you forgetting me?" Fang Qi felt that something had happened to Miao Miao, but he didn''t know what it was. He murmured, "how can it be? You''re my first wife, the biggest wife."


    Miao Miao soon knew what it meant. The tiger looked up and pinched him: "OK, you carry me behind your back and have a little wife?!" Fang Qi was riding on him, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he had to carry it hard. Seeing that he didn''t move, Miao Miao let go of his hand and said strangely, "you don''t resist, do you admit it?"


    Fang Qi said with a wry smile, "I''m hot and handsome. Someone is competing to be my wife. It shows that you have high vision. You should be happy." Miao Miao stretched out his hand and pinched his cheek. He pulled hard on both sides and shook around like the steering wheel: "do you think I really have such a big mind, Ang?"

 Chapter 1592

    Fang Qi smiled bitterly and said vaguely, "don''t make trouble... Little monkey." Miaomiao suddenly stopped. Fang Qi also felt something wrong and looked at Miaomiao who was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?" Miao Miao mumbled, "I miss grandma." Then he hugged Fang Qi and cried.


    As soon as Fang Qi saw something bad, he quickly said, "Hey, don''t cry. I called a few days ago. Grandma and grandpa are all fine. I hope you can call them when you leave the customs." Miao Miao sobbed and shouted, "no, I''m going to see them!"


    Fang Qi quickly calculated in his mind, "school starts tomorrow, and we''ll have 13 hours each time..." Miao raised his tears: "well, right away! Now! Axis! "


    what the hell! This guy! It''s not too much to call Miao Miao the first witch in the universe. She said she would go for hundreds of kilometers. Fortunately, she couldn''t find her way back through the past at that time. Otherwise, wouldn''t she run home in three days or two?


    However, Miaomiao wants to go back, even if Fangqi transforms the jeep into a plane. When the two came out, before the family had completely left the living room, Miao Miao announced: "Grandpa Liu, grandma Liu, chief aunt, we are going back. I want to see my grandmother first. Of course, Fang Qi also wants to see his parents. Please approve. "


    The Liu family''s mouth was stiff. Liu Qiangsheng said, "you will start school tomorrow. Do you have to go back now?" Grandma Liu also said, "it''s really not good. Send someone to pick up your grandparents for a while. Why do you have to go back?"


    Fang Qi replied, "grandma Liu, sir, you don''t understand. Miao Miao has great feelings for his grandparents. Anyway, we can get home tonight. We can sign up three days after school." He also said to Liu Puyu and Wu Yan, "why don''t you two sign up first and report our names, and we will definitely come back in three days."


    Wu Yan pursed her lips: "it will be very dangerous for us without your protection." Liu Puyu smiled: "it''s all right. Let''s go." Liu Qiangsheng knew he couldn''t hold on, so he said, "well, be careful on the road."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao got out of the garage and drove out. Liu Qiangsheng took Liu Puyu and Wu Yan out. Looking at the car suddenly accelerating away, he murmured, "what a self righteous guy."


    Fang Qi drove the car and soon drove on the ring road according to the road condition information, and quickly drove from the expressway to Yuezhou. Along the way, Miao Miao always sat in his seat holding his knee and said nothing. Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao sideways: "what''s the matter, where are you unhappy?"


    Miao Miao didn''t make a sound. Then he pressed the button, the seat tilted back slowly, and Miao Miao put his legs on the bridge. Fang Qi warned, "it''s very dangerous." Miaomiao finally opened his mouth and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, you have no problem dragging a few."


    Fang Qi had to keep silent. This guy was obviously picking on her. If he touched her, it would be bad luck. Just let her vent slowly.


    When the car was late, it was nearly half the way. There was a post station in front of it. Fang Qi thought Miao Miao was asleep and patted her: "Miao Miao, go to the front and have a rest. If you are hungry, let''s have something to eat."


    Miao Miao stretched lazily: "deflate, sister Zhaozhao and Zhang Li are here too?" Fang Qi was suddenly surprised. Only then did he understand that he and Miao Miao are interlinked, and Miao Miao knows everything about him. Stunned, he immediately replied, "yes, sister Zhaozhao''s parents are back, and Xiao Ling. Oh, I didn''t tell you that Zhang Li and Wu Cuiyu are good classmates now, and they have also been admitted to the College of biochemistry."


    Miao Miao pressed his seat up, and rows of street lights flashed in front of her eyes. The car stopped at the parking space in the post station square. As soon as they got off, Miao Miao suddenly looked around vigilantly and said, "it seems to be monitored, like a fire meeting."


    Fang Qi soon received Miaomiao''s sensitive information, but he didn''t care at all. He said to Miaomiao, "let''s go. Don''t worry about them. If you have seed, just put your horse here. I don''t mind killing them again."


    They went into the restaurant and ordered two beef noodles and meat buns. The price of the restaurant in the post station was comparable to that of the plane, and the taste was the same bad. Miao Miao didn''t want to eat after a few bites. He only ate a piece of meat bun. When Fang Qi went to buy cigarettes and drinks, he specially bought several bags of jumping candy and chewing gum for Miao Miao.


    Just as the jeep was about to turn onto the highway, one car in front blocked the way and two men got out of the car. Miaomiao chewed gum and didn''t even look at them. He asked Fang Qi, "deflate, go down and beat them."


    Fang Qi pulled on the handbrake and was about to get off. Miao Miao said, "forget it, little sister, I haven''t done it for a long time. Let me get off and try." Fang Qigang wanted to remind her that don''t expose the body method of the practitioner. Miao Miao appeared in front of the car very quickly.


    The exit of the post station is divided into two ways, one is to connect the road from the overgrown open space, and the other is through the gas station; Because there are cars at the gas station to refuel, it''s much slower to pass from there. Maybe the gas station is moving here, but it hasn''t been built here, so it''s such a road. The cars that drove out saw that they had been stopped by two cars, so they went back to the gas station. Although it''s slow over there, at least it can pass.


    Miaomiao walked up to the two men. The two men were very young. One was inch board, the other was inch board, with thin face and gloomy eyes. Both of them were xuanjie''s mid-term strength. What they saw was a pretty little girl. They looked at each other and Bancun said, "little sister, we don''t beat women. Let the man in your car come down. If you''re willing to come with us, our buddy doesn''t mind bringing one more insurance. It makes you drunk and want to die, hehe. "


    Miaomiao held her arm and puffed out sweet candy and hit Bancun''s face. Then the shadow of the man shook, and Bancun flew out upside down and fell in front of their car; Inch board was stunned and moved immediately, but he soon stopped and exclaimed in amazement: "ground level master!" "I''m really sorry. We may have recognized the wrong person." Turn around and go.


    Miao Miao stopped him in a flash, holding his arms and tilting his small head melon seeds: "don''t go, I haven''t had enough."


    Inch board, earth voice, you want to die. Do you want to kill them all? Wondering how to get out.


    Miao Miao said, "which organization are you from? Even if you recognize the wrong person, you have to let us know. What''s the matter with a confused fight? "


    The inch board surface showed bitterness, "Er, this little sister, we actually want to steal some money. I didn''t know you were so powerful." Miao Miao raised his right leg against his throat and put it on the car: "it depends on who is right to lie, rob money and spend money? OK, take out your wallet. "

 Chapter 1593

    Inch board was helpless, so he had to take out his wallet and throw it over. Miao Miao took out his wallet and took out all the money and bank cards inside. He began to ask for the bank card password. Inch board knew it was hard to escape, and took out his mobile phone: "little sister, you let me go, and I''ll transfer money to you right away."


    Miao Miao waved: "sorry, I can''t trust you. Do it yourself." After receiving the mobile phone, pop up the online transfer, ask the password and transfer it directly. He threw his wallet and cell phone back to him and asked, "who sent you?"


    Inch board refused to say, but he soon screamed like a pig, "Miss, please forgive me. We will be on fire. If you kill our three brothers, we will certainly not let you go. "


    Miao Miao naturally ignored his threat directly and said in his heart: sure enough, he offended yihuohui. Since he offended, it doesn''t matter to offend any more. As soon as he tried hard at his feet, the painful inch board cried to the ground. He only felt that his body was like the pain of tens of thousands of ants. As soon as Miao Miao loosened his feet, he was paralyzed on the ground and had only breathing.


    Miaomiao came to the car again and picked up the board inch just got up with his toes. The boy had fallen and his face was black and blue. His face was blood. He couldn''t think clearly. He was a yellow rank expert. How could he be kicked out by someone? It''s so cheap.


    "Take out your wallet!" Miao Miao repeated his old trick again. He didn''t have any money left. He opened the door, sat in and removed the car. Then he clapped his hands and walked back. Fang Qi was puzzled: "what have you been doing for so long?"


    Miaomiao bared his teeth and took out the money: "ha ha, someone sent us money." Fang Qi was speechless. "Is it interesting to rob them a little money?" Miao Miao smiled and said, "you''re not right. It''s hard for us to be generous if thieves don''t leave empty. Two xuanjie experts of one fire meeting come to rob."


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered something and said to Miao Miao, "you''re waiting for me in the car." He pushed the door open, dragged the two boys into the grass on the roadside, lit a cigarette, took off their smelly shoes, smoked on both faces, and finally woke them up: "you two, our male and female thieves are not very lucky recently. What do you bet or lose. Fortunately, you two were lucky and contributed more than 100000 yuan. Otherwise, my wife''s hands would be black. If you were not careful, you two would die. Spend money to buy your life. Although your meridians are broken, you two still have a life. I want to ask, do you two want to smoke? "


    Both faces are black. NIMA, is that lucky? But he didn''t dare to show his teeth. These days, his meridians were broken and his whole body was like cramping. Not to mention how painful it was, he nodded. Fang Qi lit a cigarette for each of them and asked, "you are a fire, aren''t you? To tell you the truth, the person who killed you has so little to do with me, but it doesn''t matter much. But the people of dark night mountain came to me to save people. Your people were killed by someone else''s gun. As for why they were killed, your boss should know very well. But I''d like to ask, where do all your people come from? Honestly, there are rewards. "


    Although the two men were unable to fall to the ground, they were still secretly surprised at this. They couldn''t help looking at each other and coughed: "brother, we''re just acting under orders. We really don''t know what''s going on in the guild."


    "Oh," Fang Qi nodded, pulled out the cigarette from his mouth and inserted it upside down into his nostrils. Suddenly, the burning board inch ghost howled and struggled. Fang Qi grabbed his neck with one hand and smiled, "you don''t seem to understand me." As soon as he pinched his finger on his neck, the man was unconscious. Inch board found it wrong and quickly said, "brother, don''t torture me, I said."


    Fang Qi sat on Bancun: "OK, say it." Inch board said intermittently that the people of Yihuo club were sent from the overseas cultivators Association, but they were not. Because they were high-level, they were also the bodyguards of a boss. Later, they joined Yihuo club and got the blessing of Yihuo Club pill before they broke through and upgraded to the mysterious level.


    Fang Qi nodded, "OK, I said there was a reward." He pulled out another cigarette and put it in his mouth. He clapped his hands and went back to the car. Miaomiao reaches out and hooks his neck. Fangqi thinks he''s going to make a boo again. Unexpectedly, he puts a piece of gum in his mouth.


    When the car got on the highway, Miao Miao said, "deflate, is my kung fu rising again?" Fang Qi nodded. "I''m also worried that you will use the means of cultivating pedestrians. What mental method do you practice? It''s really fast."


    Miao Miao proudly nodded his head and melon seeds: "this is the mental method of water system taught by grandma Liu. What I play is speed. Moreover, Qi''s water system mental skill also has a martial skill called Wanyu Ganlin, which can directly break the opponent''s meridians. However, this kind of martial arts comes with itself at the earth level, and can''t give full play to the maximum force. If it reaches the heaven level, it will be crazy. "


    Fang Qi said: "unexpectedly, Qi family''s mental skill is so powerful. Hey, how many pills have you refined? " Miao Miao said, "in fact, I haven''t refined many pills during this closed period. I think it may be the reason why grandma Liu hasn''t fully recovered. She has refined a lot of waste products. However, even if she eats the waste products, she can increase the true Qi content and impact the Xuan level. I also ate a few. I felt it didn''t work. I didn''t eat them later. She''s going to give Liu Puyu the refined elixir. How are you treating her? "


    Fang Qi smiled: "I suspect that Liu Puyu is a kind of special constitution. She can absorb real Qi wildly. Last time, she almost tossed me to death. What''s more funny is that Shi Zhan brought a donkey Taoist to suck the skin and bones directly. But it''s strange that Liu Puyu''s body seems to be much more stable than before. "


    "Oh, I can''t say that Miss Liu lacks someone''s nourishment. I think she is more and more energetic." Miao Miao leaned back on the seat and said without salt.


    "Er, Miao Miao, it''s not me who says about big and small wives. It''s the big mouth Yan who says that you are the big wife all day. Sister Yu Yu is the first wife and she is the little wife. She also monitors me all day and says that she won''t let little three up." Fang Qi said, looking at Miao Miao''s expression in the rearview mirror.


    Miaomiao chewed gum, as if he had no expression, but said faintly, "Oh." It''s gone. Fang Qi''s heart is like a bucket hanging in mid air. He doesn''t know what to do.


    There was an awkward atmosphere in the carriage. Fang Qi was like a criminal waiting for judgment. He heard Miao Miao suddenly ask, "deflate, do you know what old Shennong wanted us to do?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "he didn''t tell me again. How do I know?" Suddenly I thought of a group of beautiful women around me and muttered, "is it difficult for me to take my wife?"

 Chapter 1594

    As soon as Fang Qi finished saying this, Miao Miao pushed the melon seeds on his head: "be proud, it''s called peach blossom evil spirit. During the period of seclusion, I have done the art of wandering. You will have a peach blossom evil spirit. If you can cross it, you will enter the next realm. "


    "Ah!" Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao in surprise, "peach blossom evil spirit? You are the only one in my heart. Have the old man considered my feelings for making so many things? "


    Miao Miao gave him a white look. "I know you''re not happy. You have to pretend to be serious. Taohuasha is not only aimed at you, but also for me. If one of us can''t pass, we may stay in this world forever. "


    Miao Miao''s wandering skill is still very powerful and has the ability to predict. Fang Qi finally understood that this was also a disaster. As long as there was a disaster and the disaster could be eliminated, the shackles could be removed and the peak could be achieved.


    "Miao Miao, do you agree... I went out with them?" Fang Qi inquired eagerly. From the bottom of her heart, Miao Miao is really not a small bellied girl. The other party Qi has no problem of competing with many women, but Fang Qi always feels a little sorry for her at this point. If a person can''t concentrate on her and be half hearted, isn''t Miao good to him in vain?


    However, after listening to Miao Miao''s explanation, he was still a little moved in his heart and stretched out his hand to hold her little hand: "Miao Miao, don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. I''m your first brother and will always defend myself for you."


    Miao Miao smiled: "you''re going crazy. I want you to guard for me. However, up to now, you have been able to keep still. I believe you. You said Sister Zhang Li and sister Zhao Zhao were both earlier than me, and even sister Xiao Ling was earlier than me. I don''t expect you to treat me. It''s just their practice. It''s fate. Everything else is floating clouds. "


    "Well, I see." Fang Qi held Miao Miao''s hand and could feel that her hand seemed to be connected with himself. In fact, from the moment he made up his mind to save her, their fate could no longer be separated. They were entangled for generations until their fate was destroyed.


    Buddhist cloud: do not push if you are destined, do not seek if you are not destined. Those who should come will always come. Those who want to go want to stay, but they can''t. everything needs to go with the flow.


    The highway back was built from Hulushan, which was just opened, and directly inserted into the highway from Heilongtan village. It ran more than 100 kilometers less than the detour from Yuezhou. There are no cars on this newly built road. Jeeps can go up to 280 yards without worrying about being locked by speed measurement. Because this new expressway is not fully equipped with monitoring instruments, even if it is equipped with instruments, Fang Qi is not afraid. It is just that there are more tickets on Liu Qiangsheng''s desk.


    At more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, the car finally drove back to Heilongtan village and stopped at the door of Miao Miao''s house. Grandma and Grandpa were waiting at the door. When they saw Miao Miao, they hugged him. Fang Qi stood aside and sighed. Miao Miao has the best relationship with his grandparents. On this point, Dong Miao is jealous.


    The grandparents and grandchildren hugged each other and made out for a long time. Grandpa said to Fang Qi, "come in quickly." Fang Qi took all the gifts he bought and followed him into the Miao family. Grandma cooked a table of delicious food and let them sit on the table. Grandpa said, "after you leave, we will also learn your practice method, which is called not eating at noon. You see, the body is getting better and better. "


    Fang Qi checked it for Grandpa. "It''s really getting younger and younger." Grandpa said, "if we have time, we''ll go up the mountain to listen to master zhizen preach and practice Zen. We''re also a Buddhist." Grandma said, "OK, stop nagging and come up to eat."


    Miao Miao held grandma''s hand: "grandma, I think you want to cry. I don''t want me back. "


    Fang Qi was stunned: "I''ll go. Are you a pig Bajie? I came back with you all night. You beat a rake?"


    Grandma smiled and tears came out. "You two are really happy enemies." Grandpa poured Fang Qi wine: "come on, let''s have two drinks. If not much, just two." After drinking wine and asking about their life in the capital, Fang Qi answered them one by one. Talking about the mountain, grandma also said that the old monk had always said that the two of them were natural and intelligent, and they would get the road.


    Fang Qi thought of Lao Douzi. His grandfather also said that he often pricked people in the hospital. Now he has a great reputation, that is, people from the provincial capital came to seek treatment. It was also said that someone had built another sanatorium in the west, but most people could not enter the sanatorium, as if it belonged to the military.


    Fang Qi also understood that Liu Qiangsheng had bought the hospital for no purpose, but built a nursing home near Xishan. It is a natural oxygen bar with green mountains and clear water. It is very good for your health to recuperate here.


    After dinner, grandma and grandpa said, "you two go to Fang Qi''s house to have a look. Fang Qi''s parents also hope you two go home all day." When they went out, Miao Miao pinched Fang Qi, who was in pain. "What are you doing?" Miao Miao hummed, "why don''t you cooperate with me?"


    Fang Qi was wronged: "Miss, you framed me and asked me to cooperate with you? Will conscience hurt? " Miao Miao cut, "you have no conscience. It hurts a fart." Fang Qi smiled bitterly. Sure enough, as soon as Miao Miao regained his temper, the god Buddha couldn''t resist, so he had to say, "OK, I cooperate with you."


    He drove back to his home, stood in front of the door and looked at the familiar door. Fang Qi was warm in his heart and his nose was a little sour. Miao Miao came and held his hand. "You''re stupid. You cried when you stood at the door?" Press the video bell, and dad''s face appears on the screen: "Fangqi! Miao Miao! "


    Dad opened the door. "When did you come back? Come in." Miao Miao immediately showed a flattering face: "Dad, I miss you." Dad''s brow lines are open. "I''m fidgeting these days. Your aunt said Miao Miao must be thinking of us."


    Fang Qihao was speechless. He was Miao honggenzheng''s authentic son. He went home and was ignored. Just as I was about to lift my legs into the house, a cool wind blew outside, and then the heavy rain crashed down. I saw dark clouds rolling on the road just now, and now it''s finally coming down.


    When I entered the house, my mother was holding Miao Miao, looking left and right. It was called intimacy. Fang Qi put his things aside and called shengniang. My father called aside: "have you eaten? I''ll give you dumplings." Fang Qi just wanted to say that he had eaten it, but Miao Miao said, "well, I like dumplings made by my mother best." Dad went in and cooked dumplings.


    Fang Qi stood at the gate of the backyard and looked at the heavy rain. He could vaguely see the lights on Shennong mountain. He felt a lot of emotion. It seems that many years have passed. Everything seems so friendly.

 Chapter 1595

    During dinner, Fang Qi asked about Huo Zhanhao. His father scolded the shriveled calf angrily. He didn''t do a good job. He wanted to sell his house and go to the county to pour some rice. He divorced his daughter-in-law and left three children. Later, he didn''t know where he went. Zhao Sangang took people to the county and didn''t find anyone. It''s said that they seem to have been trapped by others. He pawned his house for hundreds of thousands and is still in a lawsuit.


    You know, at the beginning, the village homestead was a large household register. The individual had no house certificate, and the village had not had time to handle it. Huo Zhanhao''s house naturally couldn''t be sold. People also sued Heilongtan village.


    I saw the little bastard gambling with him and said, "I fell into the house with him. That little bastard is a gambler who specializes in seducing people. "


    Dad smoked: "I knew that bastard didn''t learn well, but it also hurt his wife and children. A grain of mouse shit broke a pot of porridge."


    Miaomiao frowned when she heard about Gao Pei: "are you talking about Gao Pei?" Fang Qi nodded: "yes, last time his family sold the mine, I really made him laugh. It is estimated that Gao Xianghuai has lost a lot of debt. Fanke and I have pressed the 150 million mine to 50 million."


    Miao Miao said, "I heard that Zhou ran also came to Yanjing? Will they come together again? " Fang Qi nodded again. "I told Gao Xianghuai that he and Zhou ran are brothers in difficulties. He owes so much debt and can pit Zhou ran. He is not wronged. This is a good thing. "


    Miao Miao''s eyebrows moved, but there was no more noise. After eating a bowl of dumplings, they didn''t want to eat any more. In the evening, the two had finished washing and sitting on the bed. Miaomiao suddenly said, "deflate, do you think there is anything strange about all this?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, I always feel unreal, and I don''t know whether we crossed back to another dimension. Up to now, I haven''t been able to figure it out. Eh, can your space-time conversion device find out the problem? "


    Miao Miao sighed: "find a wool, it doesn''t seem to work at all." Then he compared the thing with Fang Qi in his mind. Sure enough, even if they urged Zhenqi at the same time, they still had no effect. They had no response for a long time and had to give up.


    Fang Qi fell on the bed. "Forget it, I''m so tired. I''m not so tired after driving all day." Miao Miao also fell down. His little hand slowly climbed up Qi''s face like a little spider and groped in the dark. Fang Qi simply didn''t say a word. He let the lovely little claw pull and pinch on his face for a while, like a picky aunt shopping in the supermarket.


    It rained heavily all night, and Miaomiao woke him up the next morning. "Slacker, get up and practice quickly. The aura here is much more abundant than that in Yanjing." Fangqi just dabbed, wiped the saliva on his mouth and went back to sleep.


    After breakfast, Miao Miao wants to go up the mountain to find the old monk. As soon as they reach the bridge, an SUV stops in front of them and Shizhan sticks his head out of it: "Hey, why are you two here?" Fang Qi and Miao Miao were also stunned, "Sir Shi, you -- how did you get here?" Then salute.


    With a wry smile, "what else can I do? This is our sanatorium. I''m here to recuperate. Oh, by the way, I remember you two seem to be here. " Nodded and said sincerely, "Fang Qi, I really admire you for making this place like a fairyland. I''m going back to the sanatorium later. Would you like to have a look? "


    Fang Qi thought for a moment. Just when he heard that the military had built a large-scale sanatorium in the west, which might be a good place, he said to Miao Miao, "let''s follow Mr. Shi to visit." When I came back, I got on the bus and followed the off-road vehicle, crossed the stone bridge and drove to the West.


    After driving out for a few miles, I really entered the military restricted zone. It is a resort close to mountains and rivers. The area is very large. A large area in front is the of an institution. It''s a long way behind that is the place for the Ranger team and the mystery team. The sanatoriums of the two teams are close together. In one place, an airport has been built. There are not only helicopters parked at the airport, but also a vertical take-off and landing transport aircraft. It can be seen that much attention has been paid here.


    The whole sanatorium was quiet and said, "there is plenty of aura here. The people who come here to recuperate are not the older generation, but the elites of various departments. Recuperation is actually practice. Everyone has their own room." Patted Fang Qi on the shoulder, "now I finally understand why you two are so powerful. You are children born and raised here. You naturally receive more aura than others."


    Fang Qi said teasingly, "now you have found it here. I believe you will become more and more powerful soon." He took a look at the seedlings around Fang Qi and pulled Fang Qi aside. "Liu Puyu has a special constitution. I really treat her, but I can''t find a way to treat her for the moment. I''ll keep looking. "


    Fang Qi wondered why he always wanted to pursue Liu Puyu. He smiled faintly and said, "are you warning me or greeting me in advance?" Shi Zhan was stunned. His raised hand was frozen in the air. He just wanted to hug Fang Qi''s shoulder to show his affection. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi would say so. He simply put down his hand and said in a straight way: "Fang Qi, don''t look at what you call a miracle doctor, but you may not know what Liu Puyu is. I told you, I won''t give up." He looked at Miao Miao in the distance with a mocking smile on his face. "You don''t want to sit on the blessing of everyone."


    Fang Qi smiled, "I don''t have that delusion, but who Liu Puyu likes is her choice. If you can get her favor, I wish you well, but that''s not my style. You may not know me very well. I like to win people''s love. " No matter how ugly Shi''s face was, he said, "I also want to remind you that you really think the Liu family has amnesia and almost forgotten the door so soon?"


    Shi Zhan was stunned and watched Fang Qi and Miao Miao get into the jeep and disappear until their car disappeared into the deep asphalt road hidden by green trees. His face was gloomy and terrible. A little girl came out of the room: "brother, what were those two people just now?" Shi zhancai disguised: "two acquaintances, are you ready?" The little girl shook her hand and said, "let''s go."


    Shi Zhan put the suitcase in the trunk of the off-road vehicle, sat in the cab and said to his sister, "I''ll take you on the plane and someone will take you back. My brother''s injury hasn''t recovered yet. Are you okay?" My sister puffed up, "brother, I want you to take me back in person and sign up with me. There is a little girl in our school. She yells all day and asks us to call her big sister. She''s so bored. "

 Chapter 1596

    Shi Zhan couldn''t help laughing: "I taught you a few tricks. If she bothers you, you can clean her up. But don''t ask for trouble when people trouble you, you know? I can''t leave here until I recover. "


    When the car arrived at the airport, several more cars arrived one after another. Several soldiers of various departments who had completed their training boarded the plane, waved their hands to their sister, and watched the plane rise into the sky and fly north. He returned to his residence unhappily. The last time he helped Liu Puyu cure his illness, Taoist priest not only returned to the past one night, but even he lost a level. It''s a bloody lesson. The Taoist priest was almost abandoned from then on, but he was still helpless and didn''t know how to start.


    It''s said that Fang Qi has been treating Liu Puyu with his own genuine Qi. Is that the boy making trouble? But it''s unlikely. Immediately, Fang Qi''s words came back to mind: "do you think the Liu family was almost killed? Did they forget it so soon?"


    Shi Zhan, who didn''t smoke, couldn''t help tearing open a cigarette, opened the window and began to swallow the fog. He couldn''t tell what kind of feelings he had for Liu Puyu. Maybe he saw Liu Puyu with tears in the encirclement and suppression war a few years ago, or he saw her in front of Master Liu''s ward, His heart, which had been hidden under the iceberg for a long time, had a trace of vitality, or maybe he saw Fang Qi''s eyes looking at her.


    It may also be that he was dissatisfied with the domineering and domineering style of his grandparents, but Shi can only be regarded as an alternative to the tough Shi family. No one, whether his grandparents or parents, will ever think that he is the successor of the Shi Family in the future. Until now, Shi Zhan is still excluded from the periphery of the core layer by Shi family. Although the Zeng family mentioned it twice to the Shi family, let Zeng Na contact Shi Zhan to see if it is possible to become an in laws.


    Zeng Na is really a brainless girl. She actually called him again and again. But Shi Zhan didn''t even have the interest to meet. Either he shirked that there was a task outside, that is, he was outside. Fortunately, the Shi family didn''t pay attention to the exhibition. At most, the uncle called in person to ask about it, and then it ended.


    To some extent, the Shi family is arrogant and doesn''t take the Zeng family seriously at all. This just gives Shi all kinds of excuses. It has to be said that Shi Zhan still admires Zeng Shiming. Among Zeng''s family, only the seventh master has a clear mind. He can meet himself in person and doesn''t think he will personally protect the media for his niece. It can be seen that the Zeng family won''t collapse out of control like the pedantic Feng family.


    If he hadn''t been injured this time, he took his sister here to recuperate. He was afraid that Zeng Na would annoy him to death. Compared with the Zeng family, Shi Zhan has a hidden worry about his own family. Maybe one day, like the Feng family, like a century old tree, it will be blown down by a storm.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t stay long in Heilongtan village. The next day, they went to the county to see their sister, Mao Jingtang and Chen Zhijie in the company, and, of course, the machine gun chick. Then he went to Yuezhou to see Mr. Miao and Zuo zongnian. The boy was lucky. First his son was born, and then he took over several major projects with Mr. Miao''s industry. He was very busy.


    However, they just met in a hurry. They returned to the Miao villa without even eating. Miao Dong held his daughter tightly and was a little impolite. After having lunch at the Miao family, they set off directly for Weijin city.


    Wu Yanyi was surprised to see them coming back: "Hey, are you coming back so soon? We haven''t signed up yet. " Liu Puyu also came out of the room: "ah, it''s so fast. Let''s sign up together tomorrow."


    Fang Qi sat on the sofa and rubbed his neck: "I''m so tired. Can I eat?" Wu Yan immediately said, "I''m tired. I''ll beat you. The little wife is very considerate."


    Er, wunaoyan was really brainless. She didn''t notice that Miao Miao was around, and dared to say so! Even Liu Puyu froze. Fang Qi stared at Wu Yan and asked Miao Miao and Liu Puyu to sit down: "do you know who we saw this time?"


    Wu Yan knew she had said something wrong, so she quickly put out her tongue, put her hands on her cheeks and pretended to be cute: "who do you see? Come on. "


    Miao Miao said faintly, "show off, he is recuperating in the sanatorium of Heilongtan base. Pu Yu, your skill is so powerful that it makes you drop the level. " Wu Yan disdained and said, "can you show it? That waste wood, he dares to tease my sister Yuyu. He doesn''t know that sister Yuyu is the eldest brother of little black... "Shut up immediately.


    This time, in addition to Miao Miao, Liu Puyu almost wanted to strangle the big mouth guy. Wu Yan stammered awkwardly, "I mean, sister Miao Miao is a big wife. What''s wrong?" Miao Miao smiled and pulled Wu Yan: "come on, sit down quickly. Don''t talk about your wife outside. But Yanyan, I like your character very much. When you talk about deflation, I often make him half angry. "


    Everyone was shocked. Although Miao Miao told Fang Qi that he didn''t mind, it was very exciting to say something about the first wife and the second wife in front of others. Even though Liu Puyu is very fond of each other, she is still nervous about Miao Miao''s attitude towards leaving the customs. Now, hearing Miao Miao say so, her brain still can''t turn around for a moment. Wu Yan never thought Miao Miao would accept such an embarrassing situation.


    Fang Qi coughed awkwardly. "Well, the weather is good. I want to go out for a luminous bath. Don''t you have any objection?" Wu Yan stretched out her hand: "I''ll go with you, hee hee." Fang Qi took a few steps and touched his neck. "It seems that dinner is ready. Let''s have dinner first."


    After this embarrassment, the four suddenly felt as if they had become much closer. Miao Miao said, "next time I''ll take you to Shennong mountain. Our place is where the gods are. It has enough aura."


    Wu Yanzhi nodded: "no wonder a sanatorium will be built there. Shi Zhan will also go there to heal his wounds. He is so eager to play. Hey, sister Miao Miao, is brother Hei with your letter? Ah, I''m so happy. I also want to move in. "


    Liu Puyu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, also said, "well, the photos Fang Qi took me are true. When shall we go and have a look. If only we had known you were back so early, we would have gone with you, and we wouldn''t delay the registration time. "


    Miao Miao took Liu Puyu''s hand: "plum also said she wanted to see you. She has always been very fond of you." Liu Puyu smiled awkwardly, "in fact, it''s nothing. At the beginning, I just thought she was very strong, just like her brother."


    Wu Yan suddenly said nervously, "sister Miao Miao, let''s fart tonight."

 Chapter 1597

    Fang Qi gave her a brain: "fart your head, when can you speak through your brain?" But Liu Puyu didn''t let Wu Yan go. She grabbed her ear and said, "how many times have I told you? Don''t talk nonsense anymore!" Miao Miao smiled, "at home, of course, you have to be casual. I don''t think Yanyan is talking nonsense outside, is she? "


    Wu yanru was pardoned: "yes, I think so. Home is a place to be wild. We can''t go out and make trouble. Should we be so serious at home? Sister Miao Miao, when you say that, I want to run. "


    Liu Puyu shook her ear: "dead Yanyan, can you say something reliable!" Wu Yan grinned and just wanted to ask for help, but Liu Puyu let go, "forget it, I don''t want to take care of you anymore. Anyway, sister Miao Miao is very fond of you."


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders and pushed the bowl aside. "I''ll bask in the night light. Maybe I can find some scenery." Wu Yan also rowed the rice in the bowl: "I''m going to bask in the night light to see what good scenery there is. I''m finished. I''ll go with brother black first. "


    Liu Puyu reluctantly smiled at Miao Miao: "Yanyan has been nervous since childhood. Miao Miao, don''t care."


    Miao Miao smiled: "I once said I was noisy and a psychopath. But when I was dying, I felt that only he could save me. At that moment, I only felt that he was the right person for me. I would never be separated in this life. Then, we were together. I sneaked through his quilt in the middle of the night. However, this guy doesn''t look serious, but I took his hand and pressed it on my chest. He was scared to death, ha ha ha. "


    Fang Qi looked at the villa over there on the top of the wall. Wu Yan came and asked, "brother black, what are you looking for?" Fang Qi shook his head. "Nothing. I''m just looking at the scenery. Look how beautiful the night is. Will anything happen?" Wu Yan is like talking about crosstalk. "The night is very good, but it''s dark once. I can''t see anything. Brother black, can you tell me what you see?" Then he leaned over him.


    On the second day of the school of Biochemistry, a black Jeep slowly drove into the campus gate. Immediately, a classmate waved a small triangular flag to stop and came to say hello: "children''s shoes, please park the car on the berth." Fang Qi looked at the parking lot and saw that rows of large and small vehicles had been far away. Wu Yan patted the door: "shit, this guy actually came, and he really didn''t break his appointment."


    A few people looked over and saw a Pagani sports car driving past. Fang Qi saw Zeng Weiwei and Zeng Na in the car and said faintly, "such a guy who doesn''t use a bellows has come. There''s no peace since then." After driving the car, I parked in the empty seat. Unexpectedly, another Porsche came and crunched next to me. Huang Mao and Zi Mao hurried out of the car, opened the back door, got out of the car and combed their hair to one side. It was Feng Shangtian.


    When Feng Shangtian saw Fang Qi and them, he immediately ran over: "Liu Puyu, you brought so many attendants. Wow, Wu Yan, so you came too. Eh, aren''t you a bodyguard? Who is this little girl? "


    Wu Yan walked in front: "the wind is in the sky, you cow. You bring two younger brothers to school. This is brother Hei. He and sister Miao are also our classmates. Brother Hei is a talented student at the University of science and technology. Sister Miao is even more powerful. I''m afraid you can''t imagine. "


    Feng Shangtian smacked his mouth: "Wow, great Xueba. I''m a Xueba, but it''s a pleasure to go to the same university with you Xueba." Wu Yan glanced: "what else does your family have besides money? It''s a bit frustrating to talk to you about this. " Feng Shangtian touched the back of his head awkwardly: "well, well, Wu Yan, well, I''ll go first. See you at the party." He ran away with his two younger brothers.


    Fang Qi looked at his two younger brothers behind him and smiled: "it''s fun to pretend to be forced to avoid thunder and take two waste firewood." When they came to the reception point, many people reported to the biology and Chemistry Specialty in front. After asking, they knew that the application point for alchemy was still in another place.


    Under the elixir tree with a big brand, it was not generally cold here. Only a boy with acne on his face sat at the table and dozed with his cheeks. Fang Qi knocked on the table: "children''s shoes? Children''s shoes! " Whelk opened his eyes and felt a light in front of him. He hurriedly stood up and said, "ah, how many of you are from the danyao department?"


    Fang Qi nodded. "The chemistry department won''t come to you." Acne eyes glanced at Miao Miao, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan''s faces and smiled awkwardly: "Hey, please take out the registration form and I''ll register for you." Just then another boy came running from a distance: "Mr. Wang, there are people in our department?" The other strange people nodded: "I''m Yao Liandan of the Dan medicine department. Please follow me after several children''s shoes have reported their names."


    Fang Qi was stunned, looked at him up and down, and wondered, "are you the Yao family for alchemy?" Yao Liandan was also stunned, "how do you know?" Fang Qi smiled. "The alchemy family''s surname is Yao, and your surname is Yao, too. I guess." Yao Liandan stretched out his hand, "you guessed right, plus ten, ha ha ha. Wang Xuechang, have you registered? " Wang Xuechang returned the application form to them, "well, alchemy, take them to the teaching building."


    Yao Liandan took Fang Qi with him, but instead of following the crowd, he walked to the south, turned a library and pointed to a tall building in front of him: "that''s our department. Don''t be afraid. Soon other departments will move over."


    Walking to the passage with miscellaneous trees, Wu Yan wondered, "Yao Liandan, is this our department? Why is it like a cemetery? " Yao Danlu smiled slightly embarrassed and said, "you probably know that our campus is on the cemetery. But it doesn''t matter. We''re all young people. What the hell? We''ll scare away when we see it. "


    On both sides of this brick and stone paved road, no one has cleaned up for a long time. Miscellaneous trees and weeds grow tall. As soon as they are close to the teaching building, there is a gloomy smell. Several people standing under the teaching building thought it was too strange at this time. Even if the Dan medicine department is set up here, it should be cleaned up. It''s like the doomsday city. It''s too desolate.


    Looking at the building, I suddenly saw several policemen in police uniforms coming out of the passage of the building. These people came towards them with talking and laughing. Suddenly, a policeman shouted, "Hey, why are you here?"


    Fang Qi looked at the man and saw that the little round face and squint eyes were familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met for a moment. The policeman saw him stunned and ran over: "Hey, have you forgotten me so soon? One man caught four thieves in the pedestrian street. " Fang Qi immediately remembered that Xiao Pang was really haunted this time. He could see him here and wondered, "what happened here?"

 Chapter 1598

    Xiaopang shook his head again: "no, we also come to study. Our school is above." Looking at Miao Miao and them with two eyes, "OK, man, another person has changed." Fang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile: "they are my classmates." Turning his face to Yao Liandan, "how did it become a police school? Don''t you say our department is here?"


    Yao Liandan said, "their police school has been here for nearly three years, and our department just moved here. The teaching building is divided into two parts, our school in the East and the police school in the West. "


    Liu Puyu felt like vomiting blood: "no, is our school so poor? With the police school. " Yao Liandan shook his shoulder, "I don''t know. Anyway, I just arrived yesterday. Come on, let''s go in. "


    Xiao Pang glanced at the three girls behind Fang Qi and slapped Fang Qi on the shoulder: "man, I''ll go to your department to play when I''m free. Don''t pretend you don''t know me." Fang Qi was not used to this natural and familiar person''s instinct and said, "Oh, OK, I''ll go to your school when I''m free. Remember to buy me a drink. "


    Xiaopang readily promised for the first time. He was about to go away. A police car came and a female police officer wearing big sunglasses got out of the car. When the police officers saw the female police officer, they saluted together: "Hello, sir!" The female police officer simply saluted back and went straight to Fangqi''s side.


    When she took off her big sunglasses, Fang Qicai saw that it was Tao Lele. He couldn''t help but be stunned: "officer Tao, where are you busy?" Tao Lele frowned, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like to see me? Miao Miao! Liu Puyu, Wu Yan, you are all here. " She saw Miao Miao behind Fang Qi. Miao Miao was also surprised, but she still said hello: "officer Tao, why are you here?"


    Tao Lele shook his sunglasses: "there''s no way. I''m the instructor of this school now. Let''s go. Don''t bask in the sun here." Take the lead in walking to the teaching building.


    Fang Qi followed them. Wu Yan muttered Tao fox in a low voice. Liu Puyu immediately choked him and stopped. However, Tao Lele walked in front but couldn''t hear him. Yao Liandan was very strange and asked Fang Qi, "do you know this officer, too?" Fang Qi said with a smile, "I have dealt with you several times."


    When I got to the teaching building, I saw two signs hanging on it. One is the police officer training base and the other is the Dan Medicine Department of the College of biochemistry. Into the wide lobby, there are two stairs facing east and West, and each has its own sign.


    Tao Lele pointed to the West: "I''ll go up first. If you need anything, just come to me." Fang Qi and others shook their hands with her and followed Yao Liandan to climb upstairs.


    The building should have been built for several years. It looks very old on the outside, but it looks new on the inside. Obviously, it is new again in order to welcome the new life. Upstairs is a long corridor, marking the classes. Dan medicine department is actually divided into dozens of sub categories, such as drug analysis, gas refining, pharmacy and so on.


    They entered a very spacious classroom. There were nearly 100 students in it. Some of them knew and some did not know, and were talking. Sure enough, Wu Cuili and Zhang cuiqi were sitting at the desk. As soon as they appeared at the door of the classroom, they immediately attracted many students.


    Wu Cuiyu saw Fang Qi and Miao Miao and they stood up and shouted, "Fang Qi, Miao Miao, come here!" Miao Miao also saw Zhang Li and Wu Cuiyu. She ran over and hugged and jumped with Wu Cuiyu. Zhang Li was not as crazy as Wu Cuiyu. She got up and shook hands with Miao Miao. So formal, it seems that there are some points. Miao Miao also hugged Zhang Li: "I didn''t expect you to come. It''s great."


    Liu Puyu, Wu Yan and Wu Cuiyu, Zhang Li are familiar with each other. They come and jump again and again. All the people in the classroom look at them. Fang Qi found a seat in the back. Miao Miao said a few words and came to him to sit down. Fang Qi looked ahead and saw Zeng Wei, Zeng Na and Feng Shangtian. All the people looked here and waved to them.


    Originally, Fang Qi thought that there would not be many people in the danyao department. Who expected that there would be one or two hundred people in such a class and other classes. There would be at least thousands of people in such a department. It seems that more and more attention has been paid to refining pills. People even sign up for such an unpopular major.


    After the meeting, a person like the president of the student union came to the podium, wrote a few words on the blackboard and announced: "Yao Liandan, take your classmates to assign dormitories." Fangqi they don''t need to live in dormitories, but the school has regulations that must be observed.


    The dormitory of this department is above the classroom. The building has nine floors, and the upper four floors are used as dormitories. The conditions of the student dormitory are good. There is a single room for four people, with air conditioning, hot water and independent bathroom. In the same dormitory with Fang Qi is the senior Wang, Yao Liandan, and a guy named Xie Yuhang. However, Yao Liandan said that Xie Yuhang took several students to move learning materials with the teacher.


    Fang Qi poured into the bed and found that the bedding and pillows inside were uniformly distributed by the school. He felt strange: "Lao Yao, I remember we bought it ourselves. Is the school welfare so good?" Yao Dan furnace fell on the opposite bed, "cut, the wool comes out of the sheep. You really can take advantage of it?" But it saves a lot of work.


    Yao Danlu got up and said, "this is it today. Let''s arrange freshmen. Why don''t we go down and have coffee?" When I came up, the lower three floors were the restaurant and leisure room. There were all kinds of gyms and natatoriums, and the supporting facilities were in place.


    But Fang Qi didn''t have the idea of making coffee with him. He stretched lazily: "I''m tired and don''t want to go. What are the two old singles? It''s boring. " Yao Danlu is a ghost animal on his face: "you can call your classmates, those big beautiful girls together." Fang Qi smiled: "if you have the courage to tease, you go. I don''t care."


    The boy looks lustful, but he has no courage. The two were talking nonsense when the mobile phone rang. Fang Qi picked up the mobile phone and fainted. It was Tao Lele who called. He picked it up and asked, "why do you want to invite me to dinner?" There was an electric current sound from the mobile phone, and then Tao Lele said solemnly: "you haven''t forgotten what you''re doing here. Come here, Room 309 on the third floor, I''m waiting for you."


    I was surprised to learn something, but I was surprised to think about it. I also understand what it means to have a police training base here. All this can''t be so coincidental, but an elaborate layout. He picked up his cell phone and said to Yao Liandan, "sorry, there''s something first."

 Chapter 1599

    Yao Liandan thought he was going to find Miaomiao and said, "man, take me with you." Fang Qi laughed and scolded: "go away and play."


    It''s painful to go to the police school. You have to go from below. There''s no connection between the two sides. However, when Fang Qi arrived at Tao Lele''s office, the guy was putting his legs on the table, playing with his pen, motioning him to sit down, got up, picked up the drink and threw it to him. Then he took out a file from the tin cabinet and put it on the tea table: "look, let''s talk after reading it."


    Fang Qi picked up the file and opened it with a red "top secret" seal. When he opened the first page, he saw a bloody and terrible photo. A builder fell into a reinforced concrete dark tank and was dressed as an ice sugar gourd. Nine people died before and after the construction of the teaching building, and the project was stopped for a time. Three years later, the building was finally completed.


    There''s no need to look ahead. Finally, something happened when the police school moved in. Almost nine people died a year, and the school has died 18 in the past two years. This is not the end. From time to time, a ghost called the door and beat the wall, and made an inexplicable sound in the middle of the night. That is, this is the police school, which has not been moved away, and ordinary schools have long been closed and moved away.


    Fang Qi threw the file aside, took out a cigarette and lit it. He joked, "officer Tao, do you want to tell me a ghost story?" Tao Lele took out a thin file and handed it to him: "look at this again."


    Fang Qi looked at it and frowned. This time, it turned out that the place was the location of the past nursery. The school was indeed located on the random cemetery, but the teaching building was located on the church and nursery. At the beginning, the construction company pushed down the remaining buildings above and dug more than ten meters down. In other words, there are at least two floors below the teaching building. However, except that the police school uses the floor for anatomy and shooting, there are few people there at ordinary times.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help thinking about the orphanage and said, "officer Tao, you don''t doubt that the orphanage has something to do with this, do you?" Tao Lele smiled: "Fang Qi, we really want to come together. Do you know where the orphanage is? Do you know where all the open spaces bought by the Feng family were? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "you''re a policeman. I don''t know." Tao Lele took out a large map and opened it. He saw areas painted on it. "The places marked by the red line are Feng''s industry. The orphanage is not far from here, about one kilometer. I don''t believe there will be so many strange things in the building. These terrible things just want to confuse the public. The purpose is one. There must be something we don''t know below. " Then he pointed to a place with a red fork: "when digging the underground pipe network, a tunnel was dug here for a long time. I have reason to believe that there must be hidden secrets underground. "


    Fang Qi answered the phone, but Miao Miao''s voice asked him where he was. He was going back to the villa in a moment. Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li also went to visit. Fang Qi said that after a while, he said to Tao Lele, "sorry, you are responsible for the investigation. Let me know when you have an eyebrow." Tao Lele said angrily, "did Miao Miao ask you to go back, and those beautiful women?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "it doesn''t seem that you want to investigate, bye." He pushed the door out. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he met her die hard Fan Yang Yuhu, nodded faintly, and then walked towards the corridor. Yang Yuhu stared at Fang Qi''s back for a while before pushing the door in.


    There must be a reason for things to happen. Of course, Fang Qi will not believe in the theory of gods and ghosts. Although there is a ghost in his colorful space, there are not so many ghosts in the world. If there are, even if someone deliberately plays tricks, the purpose is to confuse the public as Tao Lele said.


    However, Liu Qiangsheng asked Fang Qi to investigate the matter, which was really unexpected. You should know that Fang Qi is neither a Taoist of Maoshan nor a monk of the Taoist temple. His specialty is medicine. He was sent to catch ghosts and exorcise demons. It''s a little funny.


    When Fang Qi went downstairs, several beautiful women stood waiting below. Don''t mention that in front of such a gray and gloomy teaching building, there were so many beautiful women standing in front of such a gray and gloomy teaching building, let alone how strange the atmosphere was. Not only did it attract a group of policemen from the police school to pick the windows, but also there were whistles and shouts from the Dan medicine department.


    Several people turned a blind eye, and Fang Qi directly ignored them and said to them, "let''s go." Just as they turned to leave, an accident happened. Suddenly they heard a scream. Then someone fell straight from the fifth floor, like a broken quilt on the concrete floor, making a dull noise.


    They were stunned for a few seconds, and then they shouted. Fang Qi and they stopped. Wu Yan just liked to join the fun and wanted to run over to see it. Liu Puyu pulled her: "what do you want?" Wu Yan mumbled, "I just want to see it." Liu Puyu stared: "let''s go, don''t look."


    Fang Qi also said, "the land of right and wrong, let''s go right away." He fell from the fifth floor and didn''t break into meat pie. Although he is known as a miracle doctor, he doesn''t want to save people in full view of the public. It would be shocking to save such a person. This is not to save people, but may cause endless trouble to yourself.


    He came to his car, opened the door and went in. When they all sat in, he began to speak: "guys, I have to remind you that I just came out from officer Tao. Nine people die in this teaching building every year. Now seven have died and two are left. Be careful and don''t have an accident. "


    Wu Yan had no brain and said, "Wow, it''s so terrible. This cliff is a killing classroom. Maybe the wronged souls under the building have been suppressed, so they have to kill. Kill one and earn one. Eh, you said, "what good can this ghost kill?"


    Originally, Liu Puyu wanted to use family law against her. After hearing this, he was stunned: "do you need a reason for ghost murder?" Miaomiao kept holding her arm silently, as if she had something on her mind. Zhang Li in the back said: "no, Buddhism says that everything has cause and effect, there will be results if there is cause, and there will be retribution if there is evil. The ghost must be very angry, so he killed indiscriminately. "


    Wu Cuiyu said, "I always feel that the mobile phone signal of this building seems to be disturbed." They turned their faces together and saw that the building was surrounded by a circle of railings. Yao Liandan said there was a tennis court on it. And there is also a high mobile phone signal transmitting base station on it. There is a signal base station on it. Isn''t it strange that the mobile phone signal is not good?


    Wu Yan suddenly exclaimed, "look, what does that building look like?"

 Chapter 1600

    Everyone looked at it together. From their point of view, the shape of the teaching building was very strange, like a big gray black coffin. Liu Puyu just wanted to say it was like a coffin, but Wu Yan said first: "Wow, it''s like a big ice cream!" All of them were immediately burnt outside and tender inside, and smoke came out. This guy is a thunder man. It doesn''t pay for his life.


    The car soon drove to the door. The building was blocked by another building. The atmosphere in the car was strange for a moment, and no one could speak. If you fall to death on the second day of school, everyone will feel a little depressed.


    Fang Qi broke his silence and asked, "Liu Puyu, did you tell Aunt Chen? Someone came back for dinner at noon." Liu Puyu immediately replied, "yes, Aunt Chen said she bought vegetables this morning. It''s enough for three days."


    Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li came to their villa for the first time. When they saw the villa area stacked on the top of the mountain, they all called: "you are really local tyrants. You actually came here to live." Liu Puyu said, "no, this is the house of the Rangers. It has nothing to do with us for a dime. Just borrow it. "


    As soon as the car drove into the yard, Fang Qi received a call from Tao Lele: "where have you been?" Fang Qi said he had gone home. Tao Lele was angry and wanted to vomit blood. "I went. Don''t tell me you didn''t see the falling dead." Fang Qi opened his eyes and lied: "no, what happened." Tao Lele: "another one died. Forget it. Don''t say it. Just hide in the villa and don''t come out."


    Fang Qi knew she was angry and didn''t care. Anyway, she had nothing to do with herself. If she got involved, she could make herself a cow. Wu Yan and Liu Puyu took Wu Cuiyu to visit the villa. Miao Miao sat beside Fang Qi and hit him: "is it Tao goblin?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "I think it may not be just as simple as being haunted. Do you think Liu Qiangsheng will send us to catch ghosts and subdue demons?" Then put forward their own ideas about the land purchased by the Feng family. Miao Miao said, "well, I think asking some old people may have results. People leave their names and wild geese take pictures. If anything happens on this land, the elderly will know. "


    Fang Qi patted his thigh: "yes, how can I forget this? I remind Tao Lele." Pick up the phone to call the past, Tao Lele burst into a foul language: "lying in the slot, I forgot this, OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    At dinner, everyone was talking about falling to death. Liu Puyu looked at Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li: "why don''t you two come to live in the villa? With Fangqi''s protection, there will be no problem. It''s just that you can also practice martial arts mental skills, at least you won''t be easily destroyed."


    Wu Yan also echoed: "yes, yes, the little black brother is powerful. Many bad guys want to kill him, but they can''t kill him. Sister Yu Yu was kidnapped. Brother Hei saved her. He also saved a lot of people in that building. "


    Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li were confused. "Pu Yu, have you ever been kidnapped?" Liu Puyu explained: "yes, I was kidnapped from school. As a result, I was rescued by Fang Qi soon. Fang Qi is really powerful."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, those things are not worth mentioning. But I would like to remind you that there are too many bad people. You''d better be careful. It''s also good to practice self-protection. "


    Miao Miao had a meal and went into the room to rest. Wu Cuiyu asked Fang Qi, "is Miao Miao unhappy?" Fang Qi shook his head: "no, she just learned alchemy. It seems that she is still understanding now. If she is thinking about things in her mind, she doesn''t like to talk."


    When Fang Qi entered the room, he saw Miao Miao sitting on the sofa to meditate. Fang Qi also sat on the sofa and began to meditate. He soon entered the colorful space. It has been so long since he found that the little lotus in the Danhai sea bloomed last time.


    Suddenly, the light flashed, Miao Miao sat in front of him, and a voice sounded in his mind: "the heart lotus bloomed for a long time, but in this way, we can''t be promoted to heaven. After I came back, I found that being promoted to heaven was not as simple as cultivating truth in the past. Maybe it was because time had changed and the aura was too thin. And these damn tasks. You will find that the world really has cause and effect. Without cause, there will be no result. All these are appearances. "


    Fang Qi murmured, "is it a task to pick up girls? It''s strange. What kind of task is this? I don''t know. " Miao Miao then revealed her original face and said, "are you very proud?" Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "where is it? I have a headache when I deal with people with different tempers. But what do you think they have to do with me? Otherwise, how could there be such cause and effect? "


    Miao Miao shook his head. "I don''t know. As long as you don''t break and Yuan Jing, I won''t interfere with you. Maybe it''s just that the old man Shennong asked you a tricky question. Just hold your heart. "


    Until the evening, Fang Qi and Miao Miao gave Liu Puyu their true Qi and helped her practice. Strangely, as soon as their true Qi entered Liu Puyu''s body, it immediately blew a whirlwind in her body. Liu Puyu can stimulate the circulation of Yang and Yin at the same time.


    At night, Fang Qi stood on the upstairs platform to participate in the repair. Miao Miao sat next to him. Suddenly, he saw a red and a blue flame on the side of the College of biochemistry. The two flames kept chasing. It looked very strange.


    Fang Qi opened his eyes: "is that someone fighting?" Miao Miao breathed out, "it''s strange how those people fight so fiercely." Fang Qi asked, "do you want to have a look?" Miao Miao stared for a while, but said, "no, they don''t seem to be practitioners, but another kind of martial arts."


    Fang Qi didn''t see it. Although he fought more than Miao Miao, his divine power and spiritual power were worse than Miao Miao. He hurriedly asked, "it''s not a monk. What''s the martial arts?" Miao Miao suddenly thought of the early Yuan Dynasty, "is it puppetry? How can this technology be used in modern society?" But soon she felt wrong: "Summoner!"


    Fang Qi listened inexplicably: "Summoner? You mean summoning monsters? " Miao Miao shook his head, "no, they may call a super hero of a certain period." Then he changed his perspective to Fang Qi.


    This time Fang Qi saw clearly that there were two people fighting in the trees, but their clothes were not modern people''s, but ancient people in long clothes, one with a knife and the other with a gun. Two people standing far away watching the war are modern people.

 Chapter 1601

    Fang Qi turned back and asked Miao Miao, "do you want to have a look?" Miaomiao shook his head. "No, you know what these guys are doing. It''s strange how they appear nearby." Now they are not more responsible than before. They have to protect Liu Puyu and Wu Yan and can''t make trouble everywhere.


    But just then, a strange thing happened. I felt that the figure on the villa next door flashed, and a streamer directed at the woods. Then the man in purple swung a machete and fought with two people, red and blue. Fang Qi murmured, "the man next door is very powerful. Is he also a Summoner?"


    Miao Miao twisted his face and glanced at the villa in the East. He wondered, "are you talking about the designer?" Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I don''t understand. It seems that the next door is very mysterious. She is a sister who often practices yoga. She didn''t see anyone else."


    The battle didn''t end until dawn in the middle of the night. After they participated in the Zen language left by the monk several times, they didn''t see any movement there anymore. Fang Qi looked at the rooftop next door. He didn''t see the sister coming out to practice yoga. He said to Miao Miao, "let''s go and see what happened there after dinner."


    The two drove to the woods and stopped. They saw traces of fighting everywhere in the depths of the woods. It looked like a fierce battle. Fang Qi took some photos with his mobile phone and sent them to Tao Lele. Soon he received a call from Tao Lele: "wait a minute, I''ll come right away."


    After waiting for a while, a white Jaguar drove over. Tao Lele got down from the car, squatted on the broken grass and turned up soil, looked at it and said, "it''s strange that there are people fighting here. Who are these people?"


    Miao Miao replied, "have you heard of the summoner?" Tao Lele was puzzled: "summoner, it seems to be a role play in the game? Is there such a person in reality? " Miao Miao explained, and Tao Lele nodded: "so the summoner doesn''t have to fight directly. The people or animals they summon will fight. Let''s go. If this place is their battlefield, they may come back at night. "


    Tao Lele just got on the bus and said, "Fang Qi, Miao Miao, I finally found a little. An old man said that the baby care hall here has something to do with the old Kaibai hall. Do you know what Kaibai hall is?"


    Fang Qi jumped in his heart, "dismantle the white hall? I''ll go. What a coincidence? " Tao Lele jumped out of the car, "just tell me, what do you know?" Miao Miao looked around at the wind passing through the treetops. "Let''s get in the car."


    The sound insulation effect of jeeps must be absolutely good. At least don''t worry that someone will use secrets to eavesdrop on their conversation. Fang Qi told them about Wu Sheng, and Tao Lele told them about the investigation.


    Indeed, as Fang Qi said, the old people living near here know the past. At that time, the church also opened a nursery. It was widely said that missionaries killed missionaries when they ate babies. After that, missionaries colluded with kaibaitang to abduct and sell children to this place. The boxers fought and resisted many times. However, after several times of oppression by the government, the people who lost their children either scattered their family wealth to redeem people or were destroyed and killed. We dare to be angry but dare not speak, so we can only leave here far away. This place has become a place without owner. Slowly, more and more strange things happen.


    Fang Qi asked, "did you find out that there are people like summoners?" Tao Lele shook his head. "This is the first time I''ve heard from you. I don''t know whether these things are related to the school dead, but I always vaguely feel that these things should be related. Well, I''ll summarize these situations and report to team Liu and team Wu. I hope they also provide useful information. "


    After driving back, Fang Qi unexpectedly saw Xu Xixi coming out of the villa next door. He suddenly came up with an idea and said hello to her: "Xu Xixi!" Xu Xixi looked at him in surprise: "eh, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Qi opened the door. "Are you going back to the city?" Miao Miao said in his mind, "I''ll go. You really have a way to chat up a sister."


    Seeing a girl sitting in the car, Xu Xixi couldn''t help stopping, "yes, you just came back from the city? I have to hurry back to work tomorrow. " Fang Qi opened the door: "just in time, I want to go back. I came back in a hurry and left my things. I want to go back and get them."


    Xu Xi was stunned. Qian Rou smiled: "forget it, I can go back by bus. I don''t have to be so troublesome." Fang Qi didn''t mean to get out of the way: "please come up. I won''t eat you. That''s my girlfriend Miao."


    Xu Xixi nodded at Miao Miao, but a trace of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes blinked away, "well, I thank you." Get in the car.


    Fang Qi drove down the mountain again and asked her, "hee hee, do you often come here to play? We only came yesterday. School starts. We will often live here in the future. If it''s inconvenient, you can call me and we can pick you up when we come back. "


    Xu Xixi was very shy. "That''s so funny. It''s convenient for me to take the bus alone. I only come two or three times a week. It''s not much. I''ll come to help only when my cousin Tang and song have no time to sew clothes. "


    When the car arrived at the old street at the foot of the mountain, Fang Qi parked the car in front of a very unique noodle shop: "I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner together. It''s just that we want to ask you for help." Xu Xi was stunned: "I''d better treat you. Last time you saved me, I haven''t been able to thank you."


    Fang Qichong and Miao Miao put on a bad smile of successful conspiracy, and Miao Miao gouged out him. The three of them sat on the seats of the noodle shop eating noodles. Fang Qi said, "hee hee, Miao Miao and I want to make two clothes, all white. I heard that the clothes of the Tang and Song dynasties are very good. It turns out that your cousin''s name is Tang and Song Dynasty. It''s a good name. Can you help sew two bodies? Of course, the Tang and song style clothes we need are for participating in school activities in the future. "


    "Ah!" Xu Xi was stunned. "Do you really need to order two clothes for the event? That dress is made entirely by hand. It''s very expensive. " Fang Qi smiled: "no way, I''ll pay. You can count it. You''re welcome. Completely handmade is very expensive. I don''t want you to give me a cheap price. I can pay as much as I should. I can pay right away. "


    Xu Xixi took out his mobile phone and pressed it for a while: "220000, my God, isn''t it too much?" Fang Qi immediately picked up his mobile phone: "not much. Please give me your account and I''ll transfer it to you." After transferring the account, Fang Qi said, "hee hee, I have a small request. Can you let me visit your garment workshop?"

 Chapter 1602

    Miaomiao has been sitting quietly eating noodles, without throwing 220000 yuan for Fang Qihao to order two clothes. She now understands what Fang Qi wants to do. Flirting with a girl also requires skills. Sometimes it doesn''t mean that she can spend money. Besides, Fang Qi has saved Xu Xixi before. Xu Xixi must not refuse.


    Sure enough, Xu Xixi put down his chopsticks and bowed solemnly to them: "thank you for your care. Please come to the mountain with me." Fang Qi took Xu Xixi with him and asked, "don''t you have to go to work tomorrow?" Xu Xixi said he could adjust with his colleagues. It was strange to see him drive directly onto the highway: "Hey, don''t you say something has been lost?"


    Miao Miao smiled: "hee hee, this is a way for him to flirt with his sister. He''s afraid you won''t take him around." Xu Xixi was frightened this time: "ah, so is making clothes?" Fang Qi said with a smile, "clothes really need to be made, but I''m afraid you won''t be fooled, so I had to go around and come to the city to eat a bowl of noodles."


    Xu Xixi suddenly blushed and muttered in a very low voice, "in fact, you don''t need this... You saved me, but I can''t repay you. It''s embarrassing." Miao Miao was very shy when she saw Xu Xixi and smiled: "it''s nothing. If he is willing to do so, let him do it well. He will anyway. "


    "Well, all right." Xu Xi glanced at Miao Miao quickly. I really don''t understand why this girlfriend is not angry. Maybe all the rich children are like this.


    The car stopped at the door of Tang and song''s house. Xu Xixi got out of the car, opened the iron door and took them in. This villa is no different from the place where Fangqi and his family live. They all have the same layout, but there are all kinds of potted plants in the yard. They are green and lovely.


    The layout of the house is also similar to where Fang Qi lives. The living room is very clean and concise. A middle-aged woman asked Xu Xixi, "Why are you back?" Xu Xixi said, "aunt, this is Mr. Fang Qifang who saved me. This is his girlfriend Miao. They want to make two clothes. They live in the villa next door and want to visit the workshop. "


    Aunt asked them to sit down and bring tea and snacks. Fang Qi said, "aunt, you''re welcome. We just want to see how you make clothes." Aunt said, "hee hee, go and show them. I''ll prepare the meal and you can eat here in the evening. "


    Miao Miao just wanted to refuse. Fang Qi said, "well, it''s better to obey orders than respect. Please aunt."


    When I opened a room, I saw a loom the size of a piano. The suspended thread wheel was full of dense thread, and the shuttle went through the line. The man who operates the machine is an uncle, but the machine is not powered by electricity, but completely operated by people. As the shuttle moves quickly, a piece of cloth is woven.


    When they came in, uncle didn''t stop, just nodded at them. He stepped on the loom again and quickly sorted out the lines on the shuttling wooden shuttle with both hands.


    They went into another room, which was a huge roller, which was also made of wood. The woven cloth is stretched and compacted under the roller. Xu Xixi explained that this is to prevent the thread from breaking. If one of the ends is broken, the cloth will be discarded and can only be made into smaller clothes.


    When they came upstairs, Tang and song, who were sewing clothes, were stunned when they saw the three people who pushed the door in. Xu Xixi introduced Fang Qi. Fang Qi stared at Tang and song. Tang and song suddenly felt a blush of Bo Chen. How could this unscrupulous guy come to her house.


    Xu Xixi picked up a tape measure to measure their bodies. Tang and song took a pen and wrote it down one by one in their notebook. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at the clothes on the model and exchanged their eyes. Fang Qi just wanted to touch the Han suit. Tang and song suddenly shouted, "don''t move!"


    Fangqi froze. I''ll go and have a look. Can''t I? Xu Xi came over and explained, "these clothes need spray water every day to prevent clothes from becoming deformed. You have salt on your hands, which can easily change the color of your clothes. Sorry. "


    After listening to her explanation, Fang Qi also understood, "nothing. Maybe you won''t let people visit at ordinary times. It should be me who said I''m sorry. How soon will our clothes be sewn? "


    Xu Xixi looked at his cousin and said, "in half a month." Fang Qi frowned: "can you hurry up? We want to participate in school activities." But the Tang and Song Dynasties seemed to have no room for discussion, "sorry, our clothes are not made by machines. You can buy a lot of clothes in the mall. If you can''t wait, sister, you''ll give him a refund. "


    Miao Miao stared: "Oh, are we God or are you?" Tang and Song said expressionless, "I am God when making clothes. If you take them away, you are God. Sister, take them to measure their physique. "


    Fangqi is opening his eyes this time. He has never seen such a strong sewing. However, since people say half a month, it should also be reasonable. In another room, they sat down and asked Xu Xi to measure the pH of his body. I didn''t expect that the clothes made would have such high requirements for the body.


    Xu Xixi explained while measuring: "sorry, my sister has a bad temper. Sometimes the wrong stitches will be very annoying. Please forgive me." Miao Miao shook her head and said it didn''t matter. "I can see that your sister has a lot of personality, and she is addicted to making clothes and persistent."


    Fang Qi suddenly asked, "hee hee, did you go out to fight last night?"


    Xu Xi was stunned: "fight? What fight? "


    Fang Qi looked at her expression and didn''t seem to be lying at all. He was puzzled. Didn''t she know it? Last night, with the help of Miaomiao''s eyes, he saw clearly that the woman was slender and wearing a purple cloak, but she wore a mask on her face. The woman she summoned was almost the same size as her, holding the broadsword of ancient women in war. The woman is also wearing a mask. She can''t see who it is. But Fang Qi felt that the woman was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    Fang Qi doesn''t understand, and Miao Miao doesn''t know either. When they looked at each other, they all felt as if Xu Xixi really didn''t know what had happened. After measuring his physique, Xu Xixi screamed as soon as he opened the door of the garment making room: "Xiao Song, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao came to the room, they saw Tang and song lying on the clothing table. Her hand was pierced by a needle, and a drop of scarlet blood trickled out on it, looking like a ruby.


    "What happened to her?" Fang Qi asked. Xu Xixi helped Tang and song up and leaned back on the chair. "She has vertigo. As long as she makes more clothes, she will." Fangqi stretched out his hand: "well, let me see. I''m a doctor."

 Chapter 1603

    Fang Qi put his hand on the wrist of Tang and Song Dynasties and put a trace of true Qi into her body. There is no doubt that there is no true Qi in her body, and there is no symptom of cultivators. But after a week of qi circulation, Fang Qi found a strange phenomenon. He vaguely felt that there was an inexplicable fluctuating energy in Tang and Song Dynasty. He was about to find out what the reason was. Suddenly Tang and song slowly took a breath and woke up.


    Fang Qi quickly withdrew his hand. At that moment, his old face turned red, as if he had peeped into someone else''s body and was caught. As soon as Tang and song saw Fang Qi sitting next to her, and his hand had just retracted, they were angry: "what have you done to me?"


    Xu Xixi quickly explained, "sister, don''t wrong him. He saved you just now, or you''ll have to sleep for at least two hours." He stepped forward to hold her and asked with concern, "your finger was punctured just now. Do you feel better and dizzy?"


    Tang and song raised their fingers. The wound on their fingers had indeed healed, and even the drop of blood had been sucked back into their bodies. She felt no discomfort, but felt as comfortable as a spring breeze. Some wondered, "are you a cultivator?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, you are caused by fatigue, so I gave you some real Qi. Real Qi can stimulate your physical potential. I believe this problem will be alleviated in the future."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties moved their bodies and really felt very comfortable. Just then, Tang Mu Jin said, "Tang and song, hee hee, you two, have dinner."


    While sitting at the table, Xu Xixi introduced Fang Qi''s rescue that day and said that he had cured his sister just now. The Tang family and his wife looked at each other and nodded strangely: "thank you, Mr. Fang. Since we live next door, we must formally entertain you next time."


    Miao Miao said, "I didn''t do anything. Just let me come. I won''t participate in the party." Xu Xixi was surprised: "aren''t you his girlfriend? Since you know each other, you two are so kind-hearted. It''s better to come together. Xiao Song and I will make your clothes. "


    Tang''s mother also said, "yes, I think you are also a very clever child. Don''t look out." Tang Fu asked them what they were doing. Xu Xixi said that they were students of the College of biochemistry. They had just started school, so they came here. Tang and Song Dynasty ate with theout saying anything.


    Xu Xixi and Tang''s parents sent Fang Qi and Miao Miao away and came back. Seeing Tang Song sitting at the table in a daze, Tang''s mother asked, "Xiao Song, are you still uncomfortable?" Tang Song shook his head, sighed and shook his head: "no, I want to be quiet." His parents looked at each other. Tang Fu said to Xu Xixi, "Xixi, go and see what happened to Xiao Song?"


    Xu Xixi pushed the door into the bedroom. Tang and song sat in front of the window, staring blankly at the light at the foot of the mountain outside, brought a chair and sat beside her: "what''s the matter, Xiao Song?" Tang and song suddenly hugged her sister''s shoulder and burst into tears. Xu Xixi couldn''t figure out what was wrong with her, so he patted her gently.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat in the car. For a moment, they were speechless. They called Wu Yan directly to wake them up. Fang Qicai started the car and slowly drove into the villa garage. When they entered the house, they didn''t expect that a family was waiting for them to have dinner.


    Miao Miao said in Fang Qi''s mind, "don''t mention the things next door. Let''s eat less, so that your big and small wives won''t worry." Fang Qi grinned and was speechless. Everyone sat at the table together. Zhang Li looked at the rich food and was a little unbelievable: "Fang Qi, do you do this every day? It''s too wasteful for us to eat. "


    Miao Miao picked up a piece of Coprinus comatus. "It''s not. He''s a stingy guy. Only when guests come." Zhang lipian''s flat mouth is not easy to say anything, but Liu Puyu said, "otherwise you can live here. At least it will be safe here."


    Wu Cuiyu looked at Zhang Li and Miao Miao again. Miao Miao also felt that what he said just now was a little too much. She hurriedly said, "sorry, I''m right about things and people. Zhang Li, you won''t blame me." Zhang Li looked embarrassed and reluctantly smiled: "no, of course not. I know you really like Fang Qi. I''m not prepared, and... "


    Fang Qi suddenly said, "tomorrow is the last day of school registration. We go shopping. If we have anything we like, or clothes, I can pay for it. Recently, we went back to be a robber and robbed more than 100000 people, didn''t we, Miao Miao? "


    Miaomiao suddenly petrified. Your sister''s, I robbed it. Well, you said you could pay for it?! He stepped on Fang Qi''s foot under the table. Fang Qi endured the pain and grinned: "in fact, Miao Miao found the robbers this time. They were going to rob us, but they were beaten miserably. Take the money to show filial piety. This money is better spent. After all, it is also an additional income. "


    Wu Yan cheered first: "shit, dada''s wife is really powerful. There''s food to eat with dada''s wife, ha ha... Er." Before she finished laughing, Liu Puyu pulled her ear and found that everyone was looking at her, which was embarrassing.


    Wu Cuiyu, who hadn''t said a word for a long time, finally said, "OK, let''s go out tomorrow, but just go shopping. Let''s go to the beach. The first day of class should be nothing, that is, the teacher appeared, introduced the students, and then probably cleaned up. I don''t like carrying the basin, cleaning the windows and cleaning the toilet. The most important thing is that one died today. I have a shadow in my heart. "


    Zhang Li and Wu Yan both said it was good. When they went to the beach, they could swim in the sea. Although Fang Qi didn''t say anything, it was quite exciting for a group of chicks to play volleyball on the beach in bikini.


    After dinner, Fang Qi and Miao Miao come to the back room to meet Shi Beibei and Jin Mao. When they see Fang Qi and Miao Miao, they are naturally very intimate. The days here must be very depressed. Fang Qi asked Shi Beibei, "tonight, let''s go out and have a fight. Dare you?"


    He came out of his fat body and hurriedly said, "OK, sure, I''m suffocating." Fang Qi said, "it''s OK to take you out, but you two must promise me a condition. You two appear as summoners and summoners, not as they originally appear, and you can''t use the immortal power and the momentum of practitioners. It''s not fun to let people see through. Make a terrible face and come out. "


    He said he would change. He immediately changed into a demon. And golden hair becomes a monster full of bones. Fang Qi was very satisfied and went back to their own room. Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "change a very hanging mask. Let''s see what they are doing."


    Two streamers shot at the forest. All three people in the forest stopped fighting. The woman in purple screamed, "Why are you hiding? Come out now that you''re here!"

 Chapter 1604

    Fang Qi and Miao Miao came out from the depths of the forest, followed by ghosts and bones like golden fur. The three summoners in the forest were surprised. The man in red was surrounded by a Lama over Zhang, while the other man in blue was surrounded by a Mongolian general; Only the woman''s mask behind the man in purple is a little strange, but when they look closely, Fang Qi and Miao Miao see clearly. Lying in the groove, isn''t that yuelie''s big knife? Is that yuelie? That Lama is Yang Lian Zhenjia. Isn''t general Meng Yuan the bo''ertie who died in Fang Qi''s hand or who?


    For a moment, both of them were confused. Can the summoner summon the guy in the early Yuan Dynasty? But before they could figure out what was going on, the man in red waved to the puppet Lama, "kill them!" Yang lianzhenjia roared like thunder. A Zen stick with three ghosts flashed golden light and rushed towards Pang.


    Fang Qi stepped aside. This Yang Lian Zhenjia looked very similar, but it was still different from the real Yang Lian Zhenlian. Both his height and combat effectiveness were much stronger than himself. The Zen stick danced like a fly and beat with Pang. He had no weapons. He had only his fist. His fist collided with his Zen stick. Suddenly, the wind shook like waves and the soil flew around.


    Miao Miao stared at the man in red. The man who could manipulate Yang Lian Zhenjia must have something to do with Yang Lian Zhenjia, but he was wearing a mask and couldn''t tell who he was.


    The puppet was obviously refined, and there was still genuine Qi in his body. Fang Qi doesn''t understand why, because he and Miao Miao gave the real soul of Yang Lian Zhenjia to the monk in the early Yuan Dynasty. How can there be him in the world? He, who is familiar with puppet making, also knows that puppets can be true or false. The real puppet has a real soul in his body, or a wisp of soul in his body, so that the master can control it easily. The fake puppet only needs to inject divine knowledge. Even if such a puppet is killed, the master is only slightly injured and will not endanger his life.


    Fang Qi wants to find out whether the puppet is true or false. He said to Miao Miao, "pay attention to your safety. I''ll see if it''s a fake." Stretch out his hand and flick a finger. He suddenly disappears and returns to Fang Qi''s back.


    Fang Qi began to run, and a Ju Zheng Long knife appeared in his hand. The burning flame on the long knife collided with the Zen stick, making an earth shaking sound, and the ground was blown out of a big pit by the shock wave. The smoke and dust scattered everywhere, and they jumped out of the pit at the same time. Yang lianzhenjia stood still with a Zen stick in his hand, but half of his body slipped down as the Zen stick broke. At the moment he fell, his body was like a weathered stone and slowly went with the wind. A yellowish brown light quickly shot at the man in red.


    Fang Qi wanted to catch the light, but the man in red picked up a gust of wind and fled. It was so unexpected that everyone in the audience was a little stunned. Fang Qi just wanted to go back. Unexpectedly, Bo''er pasted a puppet and stabbed it with a big gun. Fang Qi turned around and waved a long knife to block it.


    Originally, he didn''t beat him in a few moves to fight with boltie, but now boltie has become more powerful after refining. Although he is only a puppet, he is not much different from himself. At the thought of this problem, Fang Qi suddenly lost interest and formed a Dharma finger and flicked away. A flash of light, Pang appeared in front of him to block the stabbing spear.


    Fang Qi returned to Miao Miao, who held his hand: "it doesn''t matter. The man in red will catch it sooner or later, and the truth will come out at that time. I just don''t understand. Is this world the projection of the world we cross? How did this happen? "


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe there is a problem with the dimension, or maybe your time and space conversion is unexpected. Anyway, I think the puppet is probably yuelie. If she can talk, I want to ask what happened. "


    Miao Miao pinched his hand and said, "OK, but don''t get too close to her before you find out. It''s really weird. I can''t figure out why this happened. "


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of Wu Sheng and murmured, "maybe someone can understand. I also heard that old man Liu said that the Shi family was instigated to attack the Liu family by hiding the Yang family. The people in red may be the Yang family. Does the Yang family have mastered the secret of projection? If so, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos. "


    While they were talking, the man in blue on the field had called back Bo''er post. When Bo''er post went, he picked up the man in blue and turned into a streamer and disappeared into the woods. Now only the woman in purple is left in the woods.


    Fang Qi wanted to come forward, but Miao Miao stopped him: "I''ll come. My divine sense is more sensitive than yours." He walked slowly to the woman in purple and said to the woman in purple, "although I don''t know you, I have observed you for a few days. You are different from them. You seem to be trying to stop them. Well, I want to ask, can you call out the hero you summoned and let me ask? "


    The woman in purple hesitated: "what''s the relationship between you and the hero I summoned? Do you want to take control of me? "


    Miao Miao replied, "no, I think the hero you summoned may be an acquaintance I occasionally met. I don''t know why there is chaos in the human world, which is related to the stability of the real world. I believe our goals are the same on this point. "


    The woman in purple was just stunned. "The hero I summoned doesn''t need you to talk. If you can defeat her, I will naturally comply with your request." With a flick of a finger on his hand, the big knife puppet behind him suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared in front of Miao Miao. A knife cleaved at Miao Miao. Suddenly, a long chrysanthemum knife appeared in Miao Miao''s hand. The two knives collided together and made a sound that shook his mind.


    Miaomiao called out while fighting: "Yue lie? Are you yuelie? Wake up, yuelie! " But the puppet knife girl was not moved at all and still pushed forward step by step. During the jingle fight, Miaomiao suddenly reaches out and grabs the puppet''s mask, but there is a gap under her. She is kicked out by the puppet knife woman.


    Fang Qi quickly reached out to catch Miao Miao, and then they were picked up and flew away. Miao Miao held the cloth mask in his hand, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "it''s yuelie, it''s really her!"


    Fang Qi quickly grabbed her wrist and put his mixture into her body. When they got into the house from the open window, Miao Miao woke up again. Holding the cloth mask in his hand, "let''s study it carefully. This thing is made."

 Chapter 1605

    They gathered under the lamp and saw that the mask was a crisscross of coarse cloth, on which some materials were used to draw a face like a mask. I don''t know how the Tang and Song Dynasties did it. If this thing is pasted on the face, it can become a mask? Fangqi felt incredible.


    However, Miao Miao turned to the back of the mask and found a clue, "Fang Qi, what do you think this is?" In other words, they could see a very subtle vein in their eyes, and they saw a long and two short symbols on several hemp threads on the densely woven coarse cloth.


    Fang Qi was surprised and said, "is this the sun divination? Look again. " Facing the light, I found the seven trigrams of Li, Kun, dui, Qian, Kan, Gen and Zhen respectively. The combination with Xun is just the eight trigrams!


    Miao Miao put down his mask and sighed: "it seems that the Tang and Song Dynasties still study gossip very much, but I don''t know how she summoned Yue lie. Now I don''t know whether Yue lie is a puppet or not."


    Fang Qi folded the mask and put it away: "forget it, there''s no need to study it now. Wash and sleep. Are you all right now? " In fact, Miao Miao also has medicinal Qi, but they can''t use it at ordinary times. They are closed.


    Miaomiao asks Mian and Jinmao to return to their own room. These two guys are guarding the villa. Fang Qi and Miao Miao don''t want to turn them into puppets. There''s no need. Although it''s convenient to summon, it limits their actions and is unfair to them.


    The two of them only started at the same time, but they didn''t have a good time. Jin Mao didn''t intervene at all. He didn''t play well. The two guys went back to their room depressed and unhappy.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao finished washing and then went to the roof platform to cross legged meditation. The aura here is much more sufficient than that in Yanjing City, but it is still much worse than that in the colorful space. Even so, Miao Miao is more willing to absorb the aura of heaven and earth than the aura of colorful space thousands of years ago.


    This is mainly because Miao Miao is more willing to contact nature with heaven and earth. The reason is clear to both of them, but Fang Qi is lazy and doesn''t often practice on the platform. The two people sat together and had already integrated their mind and spirit. The heavenly spirit opened up a channel to absorb Reiki.


    The cultivation of two people is better than that of one person, especially the close relationship between Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Thin aura can enter through one person''s body and then be extracted by another person. They can share it. Of course, cultivation can also have an array. With the eight trigrams array, eight people sit on eight sides and communicate with each other. It can also increase the absorption of Reiki and accelerate cultivation.


    Methods are always more difficult than difficulties. It is only possible to use array cultivation in large aristocratic families, but casual cultivation and small families are simply impossible. With the help of cultivation materials and various cultivation arrays, the distance between big family and small family is getting bigger and bigger.


    Small families or scattered cultivation can only avoid their shortcomings and seek their strengths. For example, a profession like summoning, or practicing magic, ghost, and so on. Although these Heretical Sects may not be able to compete with the big family, they are unique, and there is no big gap with the big family.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao opened a double cultivation channel, but they were communicating with ideas. The amount of information was larger and more comprehensive than ordinary people''s dialogue. In an instant, they had a lot of new understanding of cultivation methods.


    Tonight, although I can''t figure out how the summoner summoned the heroes who have passed through the ages, and I don''t know whether they used real soul or puppet, I don''t get nothing at all.


    The fishy and salty sea breeze blew in bursts. Under the cool night wind, the waves on the distant sea surged and slowly rose like black silk with the sea water. When a cargo ship passed by, the sea water immediately climbed on the board and slowly climbed up.


    In a small room on the second floor of the orphanage, a thin man with a gloomy face fell on the broken sofa, and his heart was still beating. On the small wooden bed not far from him sat an old man, who went out in the dark with fireworks, like a one eyed devil who kept blinking.


    "Young master Yang, what are your plans?" The old man asked hoarsely, with a hoarse sputum sound in his voice, like an old man who had been ill for a long time.


    Young master Yang, who fell on the sofa, kneaded his horse and said angrily, "Mom, I wanted to catch the woman in purple, but I didn''t want to be disturbed. It''s hard to do, old man Yan. What should I do. I really don''t want to go back like this. "


    Old man Yan coughed a few times and said, "although this summoning technique is simple to learn, it is also a ghost. Now your hero is killed. As long as the yuan God is not lost, you still have a chance to practice. But you still need to find some soul fixing pills, otherwise it will be bad if the yuan God is lost. It must be difficult for you to go back. "


    "Soul fixing pill? I''ll go. Where can I find such a rare thing? " Young master Yang said sadly, "moreover, I stole the ancestor''s yuan God from the ancestral hall. If I was found, I would die."


    Old man Yan made a disdainful expression imperceptibly, but his expression also flashed away. Even though the room was dark, it could not be guaranteed that young master Yang could detect his expression. Young master Yang is just a honorary title. In fact, young master Yang is not bullshit. He is a soy sauce maker in the hidden Yang family. Otherwise, he won''t make no progress in the first five years of breaking through the xuanjie stage.


    When he saw Yang Xiaodong five years ago, old man Yan thought he would soon be upgraded to the middle or even later stage. If he was really upgraded to the later stage and was about to enter the earth level, even if Yang Xiaodong was a peripheral disciple, he would get the blessing of family pill cultivation. However, in the blink of an eye, five years later, Yang Xiaodong is still just the early stage of xuanjie. It can be seen that the Yang family has been disappointed with him. Otherwise, he could not have come to the secular world to get some benefits.


    "Young master, in my opinion, you might as well meet Yao''s family or find Master Sheng. Maybe you can find some ways. After all, the Yao family is refining pills, and Master Sheng is a genius. If you can get Master Sheng''s help, your affairs will be much easier. " Old man Yan took his last cigarette and said, "finally, the world is not peaceful. You''d better come here less so as not to ask for trouble." Can''t Yang Xiaodong hear the implication of this? I scolded the old coffin in my heart. If I was killed, you would like to throw two more bricks. Sure enough, they are snobbish. Forget it. After all, old man Yan can''t offend. He got up and said, "OK, I''ll leave tonight." He jumped downstairs from the room, ran to the wall of the hospital, turned over the wall and sneaked into his car by the side of the road.

 Chapter 1606

    Yang Xiaodong started the car and drove out of the tree forest of the orphanage. He was about to turn the road into the city. Suddenly, the police car on the roadside turned on its lights, then the siren sounded, and a voice came from the horn: "black vehicles in front, please stop immediately for inspection!"


    Yang Xiaodong even called for bad luck, but he didn''t want to stop at all. Shit, how did these uniform dogs hide here? Although he was confused, he stepped on the accelerator hard and the car roared out of the ground. When crossing an intersection, another police car appeared, and then caught up with another one. Three police cars chased the black car and sped to the East.


    Yang Xiaodong was covered with black lines and kept cursing: "it''s bad luck for special people. They can plug their teeth when drinking cool air and fart. I''m just a soy sauce maker, okay!" But he didn''t dare to stop. He was hiding the Yang family. If the Yang family found that they had stolen the original God of their ancestors and ran to the secular world, it would be very sad.


    Soon the car drove out of the woods. It was on the road of destruction in front, but the three police cars behind were clinging to it. Yang Xiaodong was forced to be helpless, so he had to ruthlessly rush through the guardrail and drive towards the front, but he didn''t know the geography. He didn''t expect that when he crushed the space of miscellaneous trees, there suddenly appeared a dark sky and a cargo ship with lights in the distance.


    "Lying trough!" When he found out that it was wrong, it was already late. His car was like an arrow with no stamina. When it flew seven or eight meters high, it fell towards the cliff. It fell into the sea in an instant.


    Three police cars stopped by the side of the road, and a few policemen watching all night were silly, "I''m going, flying in the air!" The other man hurried back to the car, picked up the telephone and reported to the top. In fact, these policemen just squat near the orphanage according to the requirements of their superiors. If they find any suspicious situation, they must check it. They didn''t know who the escaped guy was. After reporting, they returned to the car one after another. At dawn, people will naturally come to inquire about the dead body and the car.


    Yang Xiaodong kicked the car glass when the car fell into the sea. He is a mysterious master. Even if there is a car accident, he can''t fall to death, let alone drown in the sea. However, with the sinking of the car, the pressure outside was increasing, and I couldn''t break it after kicking it for several times. Yang Xiaodong took a deep breath, condensed his breath on his right leg, kicked open the window, and the surging sea water rushed in, squeezing him out of breath.


    It was not easy for him to climb out of the car, but the car rolled and fell very fast. As soon as Yang Xiaotong climbed out, he hit a stone and suddenly his eyes were black and lost consciousness. In the distance, a large black sea water swam towards this side. The black water came to Yang Xiaodong, just like the ink ejected by cuttlefish, and immediately wrapped Yang Xiaodong in the black water.


    When it was slightly bright, Fang Qi saw Tang and song in white yoga clothes practicing yoga on the mat on the roof platform next door. However, this time, she obviously found Fang Qi and Miao Miao on the roof, but she just took them as air, continued to sit cross legged and do all kinds of Yoga movements.


    Fang Qi was looking at the saliva. Leng Buding Miaomiao came up to him and whispered, "are there many postures? Marry her home. There are several wives below. Let her be our coach."


    Fang Qi giggled, "nothing. I''m just... Er, looking at the scenery. The sun is so big and round today. Eh, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." But the pain under his ribs made him blush, and his nose snorted like shit.


    Miao miaoza opened his hand, smoothed his wrinkly practice clothes, and exclaimed, "this clothes is really good. It has a good texture and is very close to you. You can enjoy it." Get up, put on your shoes and walk up the stairs.


    Fang Qi lifted up his clothes and saw that the skin and meat had been twisted red, and it was still burning and painful. He couldn''t help making various mouth shapes against Miao Miao''s back. But when he heard the uncontrollable laughter coming from the next door, Fang Qi came to the spirit again and jumped up and scratched on the railing: "Hey, sister, dog head and cat face, your body is so soft, teach me." But they had finished practicing and picked up the mat and went back.


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "look at the girl opposite, look at it, look at it, the world here is wonderful... Forget it, I''ll go home too."


    I''m afraid everyone likes to go out, and these girls are no exception. After breakfast, Fang Qi went to the basement to check. There were not only inflatable kayaks, but also several tents and diving equipment in the underground storage room. These things are not bought from a treasure, but very professional military goods. The quality is very high.


    Wu Yan ran over and crowded into Fang Qi and looked inside. Fang Qi only felt that he was going to be knocked down. She hurriedly said, "kill the disc, Yanyan, there are differences between men and women. Stay away from me, OK?" This girl is definitely on purpose. Wu Yan was stunned. "Husband, do you hate your little wife?"


    Fang Qi vomited blood. "Please, let them hear it. It''s not good. You really want to like your husband... Er." Liu Puyu was standing at the entrance of the stairs, but she didn''t catch a cold about the ambiguity between Qi and Wu Yan. She asked, "what''s down there?"


    Wu Yan said there was a tent, a kayak and a barbecue oven. Liu Puyu said, "well, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some fish, snow fish and other things. Oh, there are all kinds of seasoning mutton rolls. Let''s have a barbecue."


    Fortunately, Wu Cuiyu and her family also drove here. Otherwise, it''s really hard to bring so many things. Everyone helped to tie things on the roof and drove to the supermarket below. The supermarket here is one of the chain stores in the urban area, close to the sea, so there are a lot of seafood. Another two bottles of beer were brought. Fang Qi settled the bill. Miao Miao drove around the road and headed for the beach.


    As a coastal city, seaside tourist area must be essential. Soon after driving along the Shanghai highway, I saw the big sign of the scenic spot. But Liu Puyu and Wu Yan said, "don''t play here. There''s a charge here. The water is still very shallow and boring. Drive straight ahead. There is a beach man in front. Under the cliffs, many self driving tourists like to come here to play. "


    After driving out for more than 20 kilometers, sure enough, a cliff extending into the sea appeared in front, and below it was a big beach. From a distance, you can see several tents on one side of the beach, and the car is parked in the nearby trees.


    Miaomiao drove off the road and drove on the concrete road in the forest until near the cliff: "this place is good, kangmangbeibei, everyone move with me!" In fact, Miao Miao and Wu Yan are on the same level in terms of crazy strength. They immediately seem to find the right tone, turn on the DJ music to the maximum, climb on the top of the car, clap their hands and twist their hips.


    Wow, it attracted the attention of those guys who came to camp from afar.

 Chapter 1607

    Miao Miao and Wu Yan tie their coats at their waist, wear short hot pants and sunglasses, twist and jump, not to mention how enchanting. If you don''t attract other people''s attention, it''s strange.


    Fang Qi set up a tent and set up a barbecue stove. Several girls did the rest of the cleaning up. Wu Yan dragged down the inflatable kayak and began to cheer up. This guy was bent on shouting to hug the sea. Unfortunately, she worked hard for a long time and didn''t fill in much gas. She was tired and fell in the shade of the tree. She shouted that she was hungry and asked little black brother to cook quickly.


    Fang Qi sprinkled seasoning on the freshly baked fish and handed it to her. Wu Yan chewed and shouted, "Wow, our little black brother is great. He is a master barbecue." The funny girls who were busy moving things ran together and clamored for food.


    When they finally finished, all kinds of barbecues had been placed on the canvas under the shade of the tree. Six people sat around drinking and laughing. Unexpectedly, three guys came from there. Fang Qi saw that he still knew each other.


    Feng looked at them and said, "Hey, it''s you. What a coincidence. " Fang Qi looked at them and said, "I''ll go alone. Can you come out with a bodyguard?" I didn''t mean to invite them to have a picnic together.


    Feng Shangtian sat down beside him with a smile: "man, it''s cool. I brought out all the most beautiful class flowers in our class. Ah, my jealousy and hatred." Here, except Liu Puyu, Wu Yan and Fang Qi, who know the details of this guy, no one knows what he is. They just know that he is a classmate in the class. In addition to Fang Qi talking to him, even Wu Yan ignored him.


    Feng Shangtian was quite embarrassed: "you said you ate so high and didn''t invite me to join. At least we were classmates. My mouth is watering. " Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "sorry, I''m just a bodyguard and have no say. Even if you starve to death, it has nothing to do with me."


    Wu Yan saw what he said was pitiful and picked up the mutton roll plate that everyone didn''t like to eat: "little Tiantian, what you said is really pitiful. I''m going to cry. Come on, sister, I''ll give you a plate. Oh, by the way, you can''t eat for nothing. You three help us inflate the kayak. We''ll kayak in the afternoon. "


    Seeing that someone had finally paid attention to him, Feng was moved to tears: "Hey, sister Wu Yan, this is necessary. I took these two buckets and ate some instant noodles. Where can I play here? It''s obviously to suffer. "


    Wu Yan winked at each other again. "What, little black brother, give them three bottles of beer, oh, by the way, and beef balls." Fang Qi knew from the look in her eyes that this guy was holding back. I bought too many things in the morning and didn''t look carefully. The beef balls and mutton rolls were kept in good quality. At the beginning, Fang Qi didn''t pay attention. Wu Yan didn''t know the taste was wrong until she tasted it. This time, Feng Shangtian and his three people cleaned up.


    The three guys didn''t know it. They sat under the tree and ate happily. They ate and shouted delicious. Liu Puyu and others held back a smile. She might not pit Feng into heaven, but Wu Yan couldn''t help seeing this guy unhappy. Who made this guy think about hooking up with brother Black''s first wife all day.


    Of course, Fang Qi would not take the initiative to tell the truth. He also took the stewed seafood soup and served them a meal. After eating, everyone cleaned up the garbage, wrapped it up, and poured it into the shade to rest. Wu Yan saw that Feng didn''t move and urged: "Xiao Tiantian, hurry, don''t ink. We''re going to embrace the sea later."


    Feng Shangtian salivated and said, "can you take me too? I also want to hug the sea." Fang Qi looked at the kayak: "sorry, you see, the kayak is so big. If you sit down one more, I''m afraid it will capsize. You''d better play by yourself. "


    Feng Shangtian shook his hand and slapped the back neck of the yellow hair picking teeth: "don''t eat and don''t work. Go cheer up!" Yellow hair and red hair had no choice but to replace them to cheer up the kayak. The two men were tired and spit blood. They only filled the kayak into shape. It was still early enough.


    Wu Yan stared at Feng Shangtian again: "Xiao Tiantian, your two slaves are tired to death. Who works for you? You can help anyway." With her staring at her like this, Feng Shangtian couldn''t wait any longer. He rubbed his hands: "what a fool. An inflatable boat can''t charge well. It''s really blind. Look at me." After taking over the pedal air pump, I stepped on it for a hundred times. I was so tired that I gasped. When I saw that the kayak was not enough, it was still wrinkled.


    Fang Qi leaned against the tree, squinted and dozed. Several girls whispered, and some had fallen asleep. After sleeping for more than an hour, Fang Qi opened his eyes and looked. He saw that yellow hair and red hair were still there for a while. He asked, "you two, God." Yellow hair pointed to the beach, "the sea is fluttering."


    Wu Yan also woke up and saw that the kayak was almost full. She turned over and jumped on the kayak. She jumped several times on it and thought it should be almost. The other Qi said, "little black brother, sisters, stand up and sprinkle!" It''s strange if people don''t laugh at her for making such trouble.


    Fang Qi quickly changed into swimming shorts, asked Miao Miao to change into swimsuits and dragged the kayak to the beach with yellow and red hair. Feng Shangtian was practicing dog gouging in the sea. When he saw six beautiful girls in swimsuits running towards the sea, he suddenly opened his mouth and poured two mouthfuls of sea water. Huang Mao and Hong Mao ran over and helped Feng Shangtian to stand up from the sea. The beautiful ladies and sisters got on the kayak, and the happy kayak carried the ladies and sisters to the sea.


    Wu Yan also waved to them: "Xiaotiantian, help us check the tent." Feng Shangtian had to wave: "what didn''t say..." after saying this, he regretted a little and asked Huang Mao: "did we bring anything here and surf with them." Yellow hair grin, "brother, we are carrying foam foam board, water can not drown?"


    Feng Shangtian covered his stomach: "Oh, it hurts!" Red hair also frowned, "I feel uncomfortable in my stomach. I can''t hold it." Climbing up the shore, Feng Shangtian also ran to the grove. Huang Mao followed him to the shore. He heard a "Puff puff puff" sound from the depths of the grass. Then he smelled the smell in the air. Just trying to avoid it, he heard Feng Shangtian shout, "go and get the paper!"


    Fang Qi rowed hard behind the kayak, and several little beauties laughed while rowing¡° Wow, the sea is so blue. I really want to jump into the sea. "¡° That''s great. We can row all the way East. "¡° Brother Hei, dare you go into the water and catch us a big fish? "


    Fang Qi shook his head helplessly: "are you kidding? I''m a dry duck." Miao Miao looked down on the kayak. "There are really fish below. I''ll go down first." Without waiting for Fang Qi to stop, she slipped into the sea like a small loach. Miao Miao soon caught two tuna about one or two feet long and threw them on it.


    But Fang Qi saw the dark shadow swimming in the deep sea in the distance, his face changed and said to them, "it''s broken, there are sharks!"

 Chapter 1608

    When the girls saw the fins swimming on the sea, they were also stunned. Wu Yannan said to herself, "shit, there are really sharks!" Fang Qi shouted to Miao Miao in his mind, "Miao Miao, come on, the shark is coming!" But Miaomiao didn''t seem to hear it. He was still chasing the tuna herd below.


    Fang Qi took a deep breath. "Girls, don''t put your hands in the water and don''t annoy the shark. I''ll go down." Plunge into the sea. This is a deep-water area. No one can run away from a big shark.


    Fang Qi quickly dived down and swam to Miao Miao. This time, he finally connected with her idea. For a moment, he still couldn''t figure out what the situation was. But now he can''t care. Fang Qi pulls Miao Miao up quickly and sees the shark getting closer and closer. Fang Qi can see the sharp fangs with open mouth clearly. At this distance, it was impossible for the two people to retreat. Fang Qi condensed two groups of true Qi flames with both hands, held Miao Miao up with one hand and threw Miao Miao onto the kayak.


    Fang Qi himself turned back and shot in another direction. The shark was disturbed by Fang Qi''s figure and followed him. The people on the kayak opened their mouths in amazement and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Fang Qi swam in the sea for a circle and turned quickly. With the help of the inertia of body rotation, he condensed the true Qi into the fist. Suddenly, a burning blue flame burned on his fist and fought with such a big shark. He didn''t dare to underestimate it. So he poured the true power into that fist and unknowingly used the power of the practitioner.


    The sound of "bang" was muffled. The fierce fist with vigorous force hit the shark''s head, and immediately broke a big hole in the shark''s flat, hard as steel head. The shark was knocked down and withdrew a few meters away by this force, and then stopped moving. The gurgling blood immediately dyed the nearby waters red and looked like being hit by a shell.


    When the people on the kayak saw Fang Qi kill the shark with his fist, they immediately hugged and cheered. Fang Qi didn''t dare to stay for a long time. The thick blood of sharks may soon absorb other sharks. Dragging the shark to the kayak, Miao Miao has untied the rope on the kayak and threw it to him.


    Fang Qi climbed into the kayak: "girls, let''s hurry back and have another shark. No one can run away." This time, no one dared to stay for a long time. Although this shark is not too big, it is also five or six meters long. It has infinite power in the water and is fierce in the sea.


    Wu Yan said while rowing: "little black brother, you''re so arrogant. Let''s go back to barbecue shark meat." Zhang Li also said, "Fang Qi, if you hadn''t led the shark away just now, the boat would have capsized." Wu Cuiyu was still terrified: "yes, it''s too dangerous, Fang Qi. Don''t play such a dangerous game next time."


    Liu Puyu saw Fang Qi so fierce for the first time. She only saw Fang Qi''s superb driving and avoidance skills. If Fang Qi hadn''t led her to escape the pursuit of the enemy, I''m afraid she wouldn''t live now. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help rowing on her hand. She just wanted to leave the deep sea quickly and reach the safe area.


    However, in the water area where they had just left, a huge dark shadow in the deep sea seemed to detect the trace of true Qi fluctuation and quickly swam towards the water area polluted by shark blood.


    Miaomiao seemed to feel something wrong behind her. She turned her face and looked back. Fang Qi saw her eyes staring straight at the back and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, is there another shark?" Miao Miao shook his head. "Let''s go ashore quickly. I feel the danger behind me." Her voice was so low that only Fangqi could hear it.


    Soon the kayak landed. Wu Yan and Liu Puyu didn''t see feng Shangtian. They shouted together, "Hey, where are these three guys?" Wu Cuiyu looked over at the tent and said, "over there!" Wu Yan shouted over there, "Xiao Tiantian, come and catch sharks."


    The three guys were sleeping in the tent. When they heard the shouting here, they all got up. It was strange to see all the swimsuit girls back. Huang Mao asked, "brother Tian, are you back so soon?" Red hair saw the shark dragging behind the kayak and jumped up: "lying in the trough, no, it''s too fierce. He''ll catch a shark as soon as he goes into the sea!" Feng Shangtian also saw: "go and have a look."


    The five girls helped Fang Qi drag the kayak onto the beach and tie it to a stump. Feng Shangtian ran over and shouted, "shit, you can catch sharks." Fang Qi frowned discontentedly: "don''t be wordy. Help me drag the fish up quickly. Let''s have roast shark meat in the evening."


    The three boys immediately rushed into the water like chicken blood, and the four worked together to drag the shark out of the beach. Wu Yan forked her waist and said, "little Tiantian, you can''t eat for nothing. We killed them. You cut the shark into small pieces so that we can have a barbecue."


    Feng Shangtian said to Hongmao, "go back and find more knives. Go quickly." Hongmao promised and ran back to their own tent. Fang Qi asked Wu Yan to go back and change their clothes to avoid going out. He pulled out a sharp knife from his lower leg and cut the shark''s belly. Seeing Feng Shangtian and Huang Mao standing aside to watch the excitement, he said, "don''t be idle. Let''s let go of the kayak. Today we won''t go to sea. It''s too dangerous."


    "Ah?" Huang Mao winked at Feng Shangtian, "brother Tian, why don''t we catch a shark to play?" Feng Shangtian slapped him on the neck: "play with your sister, shark, do you think you are a little goldfish? Go and collect the kayak. "


    Huang Mao was beaten and didn''t dare to make a noise. He had to let go to deflate the kayak. Feng Shangtian squatted behind Fang Qi: "Fang Qi, you also brought a grenade to blow up the shark like this." Fang Qi frowned: "Huang Mao can''t do it alone. Go and help him."


    Feng Shangtian got up, shook his shoulders helplessly and went to Huang Mao to help him clean up his kayak. Fang Qi doesn''t like this guy to stay with him. Although he also needs such a villain to set off, sometimes he doesn''t need to be too close.


    Fang Qi didn''t want Feng Shangtian to stand aside and watch him cut open the belly of the shark because he felt that the shark seemed unusual. Sharks rarely appear in Weijin sea area, because this is not a fishing ground. Sharks, a predator, only like to appear near the fishing ground. So, the appearance of sharks seems strange. What drove sharks here?


    As soon as the tip of the knife opened the shark''s stomach, he felt that the tip of the knife seemed to touch something hard. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. Then he turned his wrist around the thing and cut it down again. At the moment of opening the fish''s stomach, the things inside also appeared. When he saw the thing clearly, he was surprised.

 Chapter 1609

    That thing is a piece of wood. Its texture is very hard. Even if Fangqi''s knife point just scratched, it just scratched a shallow scratch on it. It was not big, just the size of a cigarette box, but the wood was engraved with all kinds of strange symbols, which were different from any symbols he had seen. Fang Qi has also seen the talismans refined by the ancients, but these talismans are different from any symbols he has seen.


    Hongmao ran here with several knives. Fang Qi cut a large piece of fish with a knife, washed it by the sea, knocked down several sharp shark teeth and said to Feng Shangtian, "you work, I''ll do a barbecue." When they returned to the tent, the girls had changed their clothes. Fang Qi called Miao Miao aside and showed her the wood block engraved with Runes: "study it and see what it is."


    Wu Yan and Liu Puyu have been cooking on the barbecue stove, but the barbecue made by these two guys is terrible. It''s dark and gives off a burning smell. Fang Qi cut the shark meat into two pieces and put them on the shelf. He smiled and said, "you can eat it for free." Liu Puyu stared at him, "you''re an idiot!"


    Wu Yan fully showed her mindless nature this time: "little black brother, you are so strong that you can kill a shark with one fist. It should be no problem to ask for more wives." Liu Puyu stared at her warily: "Yanyan, don''t you say that you don''t allow junior three to be superior? What''s the matter now?"


    Wu Yan smiled: "it''s not that serious," she looked at Wu Cuiyu and them, "I just said they seemed to be interested in little black brother." Fang Qi rolled his eyes. "OK, go and prepare to spread the canvas. We''re going to have a beach dinner."


    Liu Puyu helped: "Fang Qi, what happened?" The girl was still calm. At this time, she asked him alone.


    "There are monsters in the water. Now I don''t know what it is, but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back after dinner. I''m afraid I can''t protect you. " Fangqi took the iron clip and flipped the shark meat.


    Liu Puyu absolutely believes Fang Qi''s feeling. If he wants to say that there is something in the water, it''s better to leave early. I was ashamed that I couldn''t protect myself, "Fang Qi, I''m holding you back." But he was curious, "will there be another shark?"


    "Impossible!" Fang Qi shook his head. "There can be no sharks in this sea area. What drove the shark here shows that it is more elusive than sharks. Moreover, this sea area is not far from the deep sea area. It''s hard to say what it is. "


    Liu Puyu looked back at Feng Shangtian: "well, let''s go after dinner." Go to bring a plate to hold the roasted shark meat, and Wu Yan brings a plate to bring the beer.


    Feng Shangtian brought a few pieces of shark meat and was busy chatting up with Liu Puyu. Wu Yan called again: "Xiao Tiantian, don''t play there. Help cut off all the fish. If there is another shark, you will eat the fish. You will fart."


    Fang Qi''s cell phone rang. When he picked it up, it was Tao Lele again. He clamped it in his ear and answered: "why, falling into the sea? Did you salvage it? Shit, we''re on the beach north of the cliff. Why don''t you come over? "


    Liu Puyu asked, "is it officer Tao again?" As soon as Wu Yan heard her say that officer Tao was coming, "I''ll go. This Tao goblin is really haunted. How can she stare at little black brother every day." Fang Qi shook his head helplessly: "someone fell into the sea on the cliff over there. They are fishing, but it seems to be over."


    They were surprised, "ah, someone jumped into the sea?" Wu Yan is more funny than, "can it be martyrdom? There must be a story."


    Fang Qi smiled: "you have a lot of ideas. People lose control of their car and fall down. It''s not as serious as you think, okay."


    While talking, several police cars had driven this way from the cliff. Tao Lele got down from the police car and saw them doing barbecue: "you really can play. You actually came here for vacation. Eh, what''s over there?"


    Fang Qi said sharks, and Tao Lele said in amazement, "how can there be sharks here?" Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. Anyway, we just came to the sea and solved it easily. It''s not a shark barbecue. What the hell is going on over there? "


    Tao Lele leaned against the tree with his arms in his arms. "Last night, a suspicious man came out of the orphanage. Three police cars failed to stop him. As a result, he fell into the sea when he went to the beach. Now no one or car has been picked up. I advise you to go back early. It''s not safe here. "


    Feng Shangtian and Huang Mao sent several large sharks. Zhang Li, Wu Cuiyu and Miao Miao have folded the kayak and are dragging it to the roof.


    Fang Qi said, "why don''t you let your people come down and eat fish together. We can''t take so much away." Tao Lele went back and said to the seven or eight policemen in the car. These people were nice to each other. They helped split the fish, dismantled the tent and loaded all the things into the car.


    By the time they had packed up everything, Fangqi had baked a lot of fish. They also divided the beer, a large piece of fish for each person, and the frozen products bought in the supermarket. Everyone is sitting on the beach drinking beer and eating fish. At this time, the sky has gradually darkened. The distant sky is like a large arc-shaped glass screen, unpredictable and mysterious.


    A breeze came and the leaves rustled. Fang Qi slowly stood up and stared at the distance. He saw that the sea level seemed to be set off by the wind. He couldn''t help but change his color in horror: "run!" They couldn''t clean up the things on the ground and shouted to Miaomiao them, "come on, get in the car!"


    Several people hurriedly got into the car. Fang Qi saw that Tao Lele and they were still standing in place and shouted to them, "don''t run!" He stepped on the accelerator and turned to the shanghaidi highway, but he braked hard before he drove far.


    Because standing at this height, he could see farther. He saw that the black thing seemed to be a huge wave, but the huge wave did not move. People were also inexplicable. They got off the car one after another. They didn''t know what strange things were floating on the sea.


    At this time, Fang Qi saw a water line on the sea, as fast as a meteor, coming this way, but not the surging waves. But at the moment, Tao Lele was nervous. They took out their guns one after another and only aimed at that direction. The black thing climbed ashore and was still a black fog like a human ghost. For a moment, the gunfire was loud and the fog squeaked.


    The black fog did not rush forward, but just wrapped the wreckage of the shark, dragged it into the sea and soon disappeared under the sea. As the strange thing disappeared, the black waves in the distance disappeared. They saw the lights on the huge ship in the distance.

 Chapter 1610

    The people stood there in a daze. For a moment, they didn''t know what the human monster with black fog was. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have not fully opened their magic powers. They don''t know what is hiding in the black fog.


    However, the following Feng Shangtian was scared to pee. Huang Mao and Hong Mao shouted and hurried back to pack up. Tao Lele said to his opponent, "withdraw!" He retreated back to the police car. The police car flashed red and blue lights, and the siren sounded. The police car drove on the Shanghai embankment. At the same time, the electric horn sounded: "please pay attention to the passengers camping here. The beach is dangerous, please leave quickly."


    The big horn sounded repeatedly on the beach. Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "let''s go." He doesn''t want to risk doing anything until he knows it. Wu Yan and Liu Puyu were frightened by the scene just now. They were trembling and had unspeakable fear. But seeing Fang Qi and Miao Miao calm, they were much more at ease.


    The car drove onto the highway from the seawall, and tourists drove away one after another behind. Fang Qi and Wu Cuiyu''s car left the seawall for a long time, and there were flashing alarm lights in the rear reversing mirror.


    On the way back, Wu Yan, sitting in the back, stabbed Fang Qi in the waist: "little black brother, what''s that thing? Why did it drag away all the shark bones?" This guy''s back to 100000. Liu Puyu slapped her, "your little black brother is also confused. You can answer everything." Miao Miao then said, "the jade is gorgeous. You should speed up your cultivation. The world has become more and more wrong."


    "Oh," Wu Yan was like a good child, but she still couldn''t help asking, "sister Miao, what do you think that thing is? Is it a very bad thing? " Miao Miao smiled: "it''s more than bad. It''s beyond your imagination. If you believe that there are gods in the world, there will be ghosts and Demons and monsters you can''t imagine. The Buddha said that this is the end of the Dharma. The Dharma is declining and all kinds of demons and ghosts have come out. "


    Liu Puyu nodded deeply. "Yes, without these strange things, your father''s mystery team and ranger team would not exist. They were set up to deal with these mysterious monsters."


    When Fang Qi unconsciously condensed the true Qi of the practitioner and killed the shark with his fist, a wave of true Qi rippled away. An octagonal Panlong toad armillary sphere in the celestial instrument room of the dark night palace in the dark night mountain suddenly spit out a bead, which fell into the plate below and immediately sounded the alarm. The disciple in charge of daily observation records in the Tianyi room saw clearly where the beads fell and hurriedly asked others to continue to observe. He hurried to the elder''s palace to report.


    Elder Kan, the eldest elder of the dark night palace, was sitting and practicing. The Deacon reported: "eldest elder, Tianyi room disciple asked to see him. He said there were visions of heaven and earth."


    "Oh," elder Kan opened his eyes, "let him come in." The Deacon sent a message, and the disciple came up and made a big gift: "elder, the armillary sphere sprayed beads on the Sunda divination, or there may be changes." Elder Kan pondered for a moment and said, "OK, go down and continue to observe, and report back when you have a situation." He got up and went outside and said to the deacon, "pass on my word and call several other elders for a meeting." Ten elders came to the meeting room to meet the elder. Elder Kan looked around: "elders, it''s a troubled time. Now things are coming again. Just received the report from the Tianyi room disciple, the Xun divination beads fell. What''s your opinion? "


    An elder hugged his fist and said, "Sunda is in the southeast, which means that something auspicious has happened in the southeast. It''s better to send two disciples of the law enforcement team to investigate. If there is anything wrong, you can report it in time. "


    Another elder retorted: "the falling of xunzhu is not necessarily a good omen. In my opinion, it is more appropriate to send more disciples. If there is a danger, it''s better to deal with one or two. Moreover, the southeast is the sea of Weijin. Lord Weng is going to Weijin, which can also protect Lord Weng. "


    Elder Kan nodded: "well, send five law enforcement disciples to Weijin to investigate and contact Gongyu." He did not say what Kan Gongyu did when he went to Weijin. The law enforcement disciples are also divided into high and low levels. This time, two masters in the middle of the Xuan level and two masters in the late of the Yellow level are sent out, and the leader is the master in the middle of the earth level. In order to be afraid of another conflict with a fire, after all, a fire has been staring at them and has to be prevented.


    When the car drove back to the villa, the sky turned gloomy, and then it rained heavily. The sound of wind and rain seemed to indicate that it was an extraordinary night. Fang Qi and his five sisters sat in the living room, bored watching animation. Today''s children don''t know what''s going on. They indulge in Riman and Ouman all day. Don''t they know that revitalizing Guoman starts from me?


    Wu Yan and Liu Puyu are fanatics. Even Zhang Li and Wu Cuiyu are interested in it. Miao Miao, who Fang Qi didn''t think of, is also very interested. Maybe although she is more than ten years old, she still has a child''s innocence.


    Fang Qi looked at it for a while and felt bored. He ran to the corridor in the backyard and sat on a rattan chair to smoke. He thought about a series of strange things that had happened in recent days.


    Probably no one expected that at this time, the sea was churning with towering waves. A huge shark was swept by the strong wind and rose slowly. Finally, it rose to the sky, like a big fish swimming freely in the sea, swimming in the dark clouds. Soon, the shark swam over Yuquan mountain. Below that is the manor of the Yao family. The shark gradually fell and fell very slowly. The thunder and lightning hit the shark and only lifted up bursts of black fog. The black fog fell into the grass, slowly dispersed, and a man stood up from the ground.


    The man looks like Yang Xiaodong who went deep into the sea with his car, but I don''t know why he became a shark. The shark flew to yaojiazhuang garden and changed back to himself. At this time, Yang Xiaodong touched his face and hands. An inexplicable smile appeared on his face, identified the direction around him, and then walked towards Yao''s villa.


    Fang Qi was smoking. He suddenly felt something abnormal. He took out the sharp shark teeth and put them on the small round tea table next to him. Those teeth were shining white in the light of lightning, just like conical Ivory spires. When he reached out, the wood block carved with strange runes appeared on his palm. It was really strange. It''s thought that some serious pervert stuffed the refined control block into the shark''s stomach, probably to control the shark.


    He was playing with those white shark teeth. Suddenly, he felt something soft on his shoulder. When he turned his face, it was Wu Yan, who was nervous and sticky. He couldn''t help smiling and moved to one side, "Yanyan, why don''t you go to see the animation?"

 Chapter 1611

    Wu Yanyi saw the sharp teeth on the tea table, and her eyes lit up: "Wow, little ivory? How lovely! " Fang Qi a black line in his head, "big chest doesn''t mean no brain, does it? Do you have such a small elephant?"


    Wu Yan took the sharp tooth and put it in her hand. "It''s really beautiful. Can you give me one?" Fang Qi thought about it. Anyway, he was just for fun. When he heard that the beast''s teeth can ward off evil spirits, he said, "well, since you like it, I''ll give you one, but it''s not peaceful recently. I''ll give you a light. If you wear it around your neck, it may work."


    "Oh? Really, I have to give sister Yu and me one by one. " Wu Yan said happily, "originally, people''s cultivation was just to be a happy couple with little black brother. Of course, they hung up halfway."


    Fang Qi couldn''t go on with her. The more he said, the more he didn''t leave. What fart ah, what repair ah, or the big and small wives, it was very bad for the people in the room to hear, so he said, "well, you go find something to cut, such as a necklace and a red rope. I''ll make one for you and Pu Yu right away. "


    "OK, OK." Wu Yan ran into the house like a swallow. Fang Qi took out two teeth and felt it in his hand. Liu Puyu''s constitution is the dual attribute of ice and fire. Naturally, relevant information should be written in this tooth. Later, let her refine herself and connect with her heart; Wu Yan is inflammatory, which is relatively simple. Fang Qi held one in one hand, urged the fire of Qi to write a spell to protect his master, polished the edges and corners with the flame needle of Qi, and chiseled a small hole.


    Wu Yan brought a box as like as two peas, and two left and right crescent shaped jade ornaments. "This is the jade Pei bought by my parents when I was little, and it was sent to me and Yu Yu Jie one by one. He said, "let''s love each other forever, but it''s hard to wear this thing. We don''t wear it anymore, or we''ll use this chain."


    Fang Qi looked at the jade pendant. The texture of the jade pendant was general and had not done any treatment. Take off the jade pendant and string your teeth on it. It''s really suitable. Wu Yan fiddled with her teeth and found a word "Yan" engraved on it. She asked, "this is mine." Craned his neck, "then put it on me."


    Fang Qi put it around her neck. Although this guy looks fat, he just has a round face. Her neck is still quite long. She squats in front of Fang Qi, the buttons of her shirt are open, and there are white hills below. Fang Qi can''t help but have some dirty ideas. The girl''s waist was soft and cute. Wu Yan stared at Fang Qi''s face and said, "brother black, are you blushing and shy?"


    "You''re shy. Let''s go." Fang Qi really felt that his old face had a fever and didn''t tidy it up for her. He picked up the necklace engraved with the word "Pu" and gave it to Wu Yan, "put it on Pu Yu, too."


    Wu Yan Ran in with a tooth necklace and shouted to Liu Puyu to wear it. Everyone looked at it: "Hey, what''s this?" Wu Yan xiaoaojiao said, "of course, brother black beat the shark teeth. This is the way to ward off evil spirits."


    Zhang Li couldn''t understand it and joked, "Fang Qi regarded you as primitive people. Primitive people would wear teeth and shells around their necks." Wu Cuiyu took over the teeth of sharp teeth, but her face changed slightly and showed a look of Yan Mu: "Lizi, you don''t understand. It was blessed with genuine Qi and really has the effect of warding off evil spirits."


    Miao Miao took it and looked at it. "Pu Yu, you should refine it yourself. It''s best to connect with your own ideas. In this way, you can know where you are and whether you are in danger. " Put it on Liu Puyu''s neck. Liu Puyu looked at it with his teeth: "it''s strange. I can also feel the flow of real Qi inside."


    Wu Yan gave full play to the advantages of her big mouth: "sister Miao Miao, little black brother still has more than ten. It''s better for you to wear one alone, or to protect yourself." Miao Miao looks at Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li: "you two might as well wear them. If you have eight, you can cultivate them into a gossip array. We will feel each other."


    However, Wu Yan''s words knocked everyone down at once: "Wow, isn''t that little black brother has eight wives?" Liu Puyu quickly pinched her: "dead Yanyan, can you stop talking nonsense! This is an array. What does it have to do with your wife? Your brain shell is really a divine circuit. "


    Miao Miao was about to laugh off his chin: "Yanyan, you really dare say that I don''t wear it either. Is that your little black brother''s wife?" Wu Yan nodded, "Oh, that''s what I said wrong. What about you two? "


    Wu Cuiyu was very generous: "OK, just put it on. He is my elder martial brother. It is necessary to protect me." Poked Zhang Li, "do you want to?" When Zhang Li saw that the people''s eyes focused on her face, she was a little embarrassed. Her face turned red and said with a strong smile, "I don''t need it. Anyway, I''m wearing the silver necklace my mother gave me." He took it out of his neck. It was really a small silver lock with exquisite carving.


    Wu Yan disapproved and said, "gold, silver and jade pendants can''t play a protective role without the blessing of Kaiguang." Zhang Li explained, "it''s not true. When I was a child, I was struck by evil spirits. Later, an old man who went to Shennong to worship lived in our house, so he gave me this and said it could ward off evil spirits. After that, I''ll be fine and live well until now. "


    Seeing what she said, it was hard for everyone to say anything. Wu Cuiyu pulled Miao Miao: "elder martial sister, you accompany me to find Fang Qi and make one for me." Miao Miao teased her: "you are her younger martial sister. He doesn''t cover you or anyone." Wu Cuiyu blushed slightly and beat Miao Miao gently with her pink Fist: "you are younger than me. I have to call you elder martial sister. I am wronged."


    However, there was no way, because Wu Cuiyu began to learn when Fang Qi and Miao Miao learned unique skills from Master Wu and Wu Ju. According to the principle of apprenticeship, although Miao Miao is several months younger than Wu Cuiyu, she has to be called elder martial sister Miao Miao. Instead of Miao Miao calling someone else''s sister regardless of size at the beginning.


    When they came to the corridor, Miao Miao pushed Wu Cuiyu forward: "go and say yes, I''ll wait for you." When Fang Qi saw them coming, he knew it must be for sharp teeth and said, "Cuiyu, I remember you seem to be wearing something." Wu Cuiyu took out jade pendant with the special shape from her neck, took it off and handed it to Fang Qi.


    Wu Cuiyu''s seemingly jade pendant is not, but a kind of poisonous insect refined with Miao secret skills. The poisonous insect is sealed on rotten stone. At the Wu family manor, after listening to what Mr. Wu said, he knew that Wu Cuiyu recognized the Miao couple as parents in order to save her life. At the beginning, she also practiced Miao Gu Shu. Different from the traditional Gu Shu, the Gu Shu she practiced was just to transfer the evil poison to the rotten stone worn on her neck.

 Chapter 1612

    Wu Cuiyu sat next to the tea table and asked, "Fang Qi, does it still depend on my attribute?" Fang Qi nodded and motioned her to extend her arm, put two fingers on her wrist, and measure a wisp of true Qi into her internal meridians. As soon as that wisp of Qi entered Wu Cuiyu''s meridians, it was like sitting on a slide and quickly circulated around the meridians for a week.


    Fang Qi was slightly surprised. How could he be so fast? Generally speaking, people''s physique is no wonder within the five elements. People with Yin and Yang like Liu Puyu are very rare. However, Wu Cuiyu does not look like a simple wood attribute, but also mixed with water and fire. Although the proportion of water and fire is small, it still exists.


    You should know that people with water and fire coexist at the same time. Unless they have specially practiced, people with their own water and fire attributes will be sick. What''s more, indeed, these three genera are mutually reinforcing. Water nourishes wood and wood helps fire. But on the contrary, fire burns wood and water extinguishes fire. If such contradictory attributes exist in a person''s body, he will certainly be ill fated and suffering.


    Now you can feel that water and fire are forcibly suppressed in his body, and the only one is the single wood system. It must be that Wu Cuiyu''s cultivation of Gu Shu has transferred the two attributes of water and fire to Gu insects. At the beginning, Master Wu became blindfolded by practicing Gu Shu, which must be the result of the stimulation of these two opposing attributes.


    Wu Cuiyu saw that Fang Qisong opened his hand for a long time and was speechless. She was very puzzled: "Fang Qi, what''s the matter?" Fang Qi sighed: "well, let me make your teeth according to the wood system first, because there are two other opposing attributes in your body."


    Wu Cuiyu was very clear about her body and nodded: "yes, otherwise my grandfather wouldn''t let me practice Gu Shu." Fang Qi said, "otherwise, this tooth only protects you and will not cause any change to your constitution."


    Wu Cuiyu and Liu Puyu and Wu Yan got along for a few days. They also knew that Fang Qi was treating Liu Puyu and looked at Fang Qi expectantly: "can you also help me remove the other two attributes?" Fang Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "Grandpa Wu didn''t say, and your disease is special, so let''s do it for the time being. When shall I go to your house and talk to your grandpa? "


    In order to cure Liu Puyu''s disease, she stayed together almost all day. If she treated Wu Cuiyu again, she would be separated and lack of skills. Besides, now he has other tasks on his shoulders. He can''t be distracted for a moment, so he can only slow down.


    "All right." Wu Cuiyu had no choice but to give up. Fang Qi took the sharp teeth in his hand and began to write the true Qi spell. When he was ready, he strung his teeth on the necklace and handed it to Wu Cuiyu. Wu Cuiyu looked at the teeth engraved with the word "jade", bared his snow-white teeth and said with a smile: "Fang Qi, thank you ha."


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "nothing. This thing just plays a protective role. Don''t have too much fantasy." Liu Puyu put on her necklace and went into the room again. Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao standing with her arms against the door and joked: "why do you think of me like this? Come on, sit down, let''s make up our lessons and talk about love."


    Miao Miao made a disdainful expression: "cut, come on, your sister and sister are more and more. You can screw a few nails and stand out alone. Do you know there is a saying that falling in love without the purpose of marriage is playing hooligans? " Come and sit on the rattan chair.


    Fang Qi hehe said: "this should be called rogue falling in love is to get married. I wonder why girls think of getting married when they fall in love. It''s a strange creature. Male animals don''t understand. "


    There was a sharp flash in the sky, which frightened Miao Miao: "Hey, why do I always think that Lei Gong''s electric mother you saved seems to have a grudge against us. They always do it all over the mountain. They can''t go to other places to play, really."


    When the disciples guarding the outside of the Yao villa found a man coming in, they immediately became alert and shouted, "who dares to break into the private forbidden area!" But the shadow didn''t say a word. Two low-level disciples came forward to stop it. The shadow man raised his hands and palms to blow the two low-level disciples out.


    The shouts of the lower level disciples startled the inner hall disciples, and a group of people ran out one after another. At this time, the dark shadow had stepped up the steps. The thought disciple saw two low-level disciples spit blood and fall to one side. He was angry and anxious. He stood up and scolded, "who dares to break in!" However, he was so dark that he couldn''t see what kind of strength he was.


    When he was stunned, he saw the shadow suddenly come, slapped him on the chest, and immediately the leading disciple flew out upside down, hit the corridor post, slipped to the ground, and vomited blood. The other frightened disciples showed their swords and shouted, "report to the master quickly!"


    Then someone said, "don''t do it, I''m coming!" When they heard the voice of the master, they were immediately relieved and hurriedly reported: "this man hurt two disciples outside us and elder martial brother without saying a word."


    Yao Danlu raised his feet and bowed his hands at the shadow: "where is this elder? Why did you break into our house at night? Can you give me a name? " The black spirit on the shadow''s face was gone, and he recovered his true face, but his face was extremely cold. He calmly received a gift from Yao Danlu and said proudly: "are you the owner of the Yao family for alchemy? I am Yang Xiaodong who hides the Yang family. I didn''t come here to visit you for anything else, just to get a soul fixing pill. Yao Danlu, give it to me. "


    "Soul fixing pill?" Yao Danlu took a breath and thought: that''s a legendary panacea. Although the Yao family is known as an elixir family, it''s just medicine, not elixir. A word is lost. He still knows the hidden Yang family. In fact, from his father''s generation, he has rarely dealt with the hidden family. In recent years, even if the hidden aristocratic family needs any pill, they just send someone to contact. Because he had offended the hidden aristocratic family in his early years, other aristocratic families came to get medicine only anonymously and would not tell which family it was. Yang Xiaodong came to ask for the soul fixing pill. Where did he get it?


    Although Yao Danlu is the head of the family, his martial arts level can only be seen in the early stage of cultivating martial arts in his family. In front of him, Yang Xiaodong is obviously an outsider. Even if he is not a hidden aristocratic family, Yao Danlu doesn''t dare to offend, but let him take out the soul fixing pill. Where can he get it?


    Yang Xiaodong frowned when he saw that Yao Dan''s stove was silent for a long time: "what''s the matter, master Yao, don''t you give it? If so, don''t blame me for tearing down your Yao family. " Then he spread his hand and began to fight.


    Suddenly someone in the hall shouted, "young master Yang, please don''t do it. There are soul fixing pills." Yang Xiaodong stopped, and the black gas quickly collected in his body. Looking at the person who came out, he asked, "who are you? Since you have it, take it out to me!"

 Chapter 1613

    It''s not convenient for Yao Dandong to talk here. Please hold Yang Dandong''s fist. I''m sure it''s not convenient for you to talk here Yang Xiaodong said proudly, "that''s good. Lead the way ahead."


    Yao Danlu doesn''t know what medicine his brother sells in the gourd. However, Yang Xiaodong is very domineering and has high Kung Fu. If he starts, he''s afraid that the Yao family will be unlucky. Yang Xiaodong is not terrible. What''s terrible is the hidden family behind him or his brother''s flexible mind. First stabilize the man and find out. Seeing Yao Dan medicine winking at him, he ordered people to prepare a table for the guests.


    The three entered the hall and sat down. Yao Danlu and his brothers sat down and let Yang Xiaodong sit on the first seat. Yao Danlu took the tea bowl in the servant''s hand and personally brought it to Yang Xiaodong: "please have tea, little Lord."


    Yao danyao smiled: "where did you know that our Yao family has such a magic medicine as soul fixing pill? Can you tell us, you know, this magic medicine has been extinct for thousands of years. " Yang Xiaodong frowned when he heard that it had disappeared for thousands of years: "you mean you Yao family don''t have it either." The black Qi rose in vain.


    "No, that''s not what I mean. Young Lord, you misunderstood." Yao danyao didn''t dare to make a mistake and hurriedly argued, "Er, that''s right. Our Yao family has always been cautious. At ordinary times, it''s just refining Qi gathering pills and other things. You know, now the aura is thin, and the demand for these pills is still quite large... "


    Before he finished, Yang Xiaodong interrupted him, "don''t tell me this. I just want to get the soul fixing pill. It''s useless to talk to me about it."


    Yao danyao had to harden his head and said, "young Lord, you know that divine medicine can''t show people easily. We want to know who wants to frame our Yao family. It''s also a means of self-protection. If I give you the soul fixing pill today, other aristocratic families will come to ask for it next time. The Yao family will not be able to live. How can they play for the little Lord in the future? So please show the little Lord. "


    Yang Xiaodong just joined the mermaid, but the spirit is not stable. Old man Yan said that the Yao family had a soul fixing pill. He just wanted to use it as a soul fixing pill for the ancestral yuan God. Now he has to use it first. Now people and fish are not fully integrated. Human nature is still dominant. Thinking about some of the truth Yao danyao said, he said: "the old Yan head of the orphanage said that your Yao family must have this kind of danyao. He also said that a man named Wu Sheng came to your house several years ago. You are the people who saved with danyao."


    As soon as the Yao brothers heard this, they looked at each other and almost fainted crying in the toilet. What''s the difference? Did Yang Xiaodong lose his mind or was kicked by a donkey? Anyone can easily believe it? But when I think about it, the Yao family is known as the elixir family. There are all kinds of elixirs in the world. Naturally, I will be the first to think of his family. It''s just that the back of this pot is too wronged.


    Even if they are wronged again, they still have to pass the current level. They can also observe Yang Xiaodong''s wrong strength. Yang Xiaodong''s cultivation will never be an ordinary mental method, but most likely a magic ghost method or some other crooked mental method. Otherwise, how could he be so domineering.


    Compared with Yao Dan stove, Yao Dan medicine''s skill is even more humble and pitiful. He just entered the early yellow stage with the help of Dan medicine. He lost all his skills in the early stage. Before the women in Lihua palace got it, his original skills could not be restored at all. At present, he can only use pills to improve his strength. However, even with such a low level of skill, he can feel that Yang Xiaodong is very different from ordinary people in practicing skill.


    Old Yan head of the orphanage? Wu Sheng who demolished Baitang? When the two men appeared in his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of a plan. He doesn''t know what old Yan Tou is, but Wu Sheng knows. This is the bad old man who helped the Yao family solve many years ago.


    Thinking of this, Yao danyao smiled: "the young master may not know, but Lao Yantou is an understanding person. Master Sheng was famous in his early years and helped us Yao family solve it. In those years, our Yao family Ding declined and our business was not good. It is precisely because Master Sheng gave us advice that we have the Yao family today. I have to say that Sheng Ye is a dragon and Phoenix among people. But when he helped the Yao family, he was also sent by heaven and cut off his arm by the fan that fell for no reason. My father quickly took out the good medicine in the family to cure his injury. He was afraid that he would die. He also gave the only soul fixing pill inherited from his ancestors to Master Sheng. "


    As soon as Yang Xiaodong heard this, his face suddenly became cold: "what you said is true. Did Wu Sheng really take the pill?" Yao Dan Yao winked at Yao Dan''s stove. The brothers hurriedly said, "Lord Sheng will help us Yao''s family, and we Yao''s family will naturally bring out the greatest benefits. Otherwise, how can a strange man like Lord Sheng, who knew five hundred years ago and counted five hundred years later, leave easily."


    Yang Xiaodong listened and nodded: "so, the soul fixing pill is in Wu Sheng. OK, I''ll go to him now! " He got up and went out. Yao Danlu hurriedly said, "wait, young Lord. I''ve prepared a banquet and invited the young Lord to drink before leaving."


    Yang Xiaodong didn''t stop and said coldly, "even if the banquet is OK, I''ll find the soul fixing pill." Yao Dan medicine followed up and flattered: "young Lord, even if you don''t need a banquet, I have prepared some good Qi gathering Dan medicine. Please accept it."


    Yang Xiaodong heard that there was a good Qi gathering pill, so he stopped: "well, even so, it''s disrespectful. Go and get it." Yao Dan Yao hurriedly told the people around him, "Yao Yi, go and bring the Qi gathering pill I prepared to young master Yang."


    Yao Yi dared not delay and hurriedly ran into the warehouse to get the pill. These days, the demand for Qi gathering pills is increasing. The refining level of the Yao family has also been greatly improved. All good-looking pills have been left. These are specially for the hidden family.


    After a while, as soon as Yao took a large box of top-grade Juqi pills, Yao Dan took them and handed them to Yang Xiaodong. Yang Xiaodong was also a talented person. He opened the medicine bag in front of them and revealed the neat pills inside.


    Yang Xiaodong grabbed the pill with his hand, and the pill was immediately adsorbed on his palm. There was a mass of black gas on his palm. In the blink of an eye, those pills turned into steam and were absorbed by him. Yang Xiaodong absorbed the medicine in the pill, and his body immediately sent out a lot of black gas. After a while, the black gas slowly converged until he returned to normal. Yang Xiaodong said, "thank you!" He raised his legs and walked out and soon disappeared at the hall door.


    When the Yao Danlu brothers ran to the door to see, they saw Yang Xiaodong go out and turn into a black fog into the sky within a few steps. Then they turned into a big shark when they entered the clouds, and were entangled by dark clouds.

 Chapter 1614

    Yao danyao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to his brother, "lying in the trough, it''s really a monster. Where are people?" Yao Danlu was also sweating all over. Finally, he put his heart back in his stomach and said, "Dan medicine, fortunately you have a fast mind, otherwise, we Yao''s family will be finished and can''t afford to offend." He said with worry, "what if he goes to Wu Sheng and can''t find the pill and kill him back?"


    Yao danyao sneered: "Wu Sheng has lived such a long time. Where can ordinary people guess. Don''t worry, brother, we should also be well prepared. First, quickly inform the hidden Yang family and ask the hidden Family Association for help; Second, let''s hurry to refine a fake pill; Third, let''s invite Yihuo to help, otherwise we Yao family can''t carry it. "


    Yao Danlu also had to admire his brother''s brain, "OK, let''s hurry to do it now. In case, we should tell them at the first time."


    Yang Xiaodong came to the Yao family and made a fuss. He patted his ass and left, but the Yao family was like a great enemy. Yao Dan ordered his disciples to guard everywhere and called the Oolong Gang attached to the Yao family. Anyway, there were several good players among them. The Yao family usually gives them Qi gathering pills to improve their strength. There''s no need to wait at this time.


    Fang Qi just sat and prepared to meditate, when he received a call from Xiao Wu: "boss, something''s wrong." Fang Qi frowned: "what''s the panic? Tell me, what''s the matter?" Since Fangqi prepared to auction the mine, the Oolong Gang only left two good players, and the others withdrew.


    Xiao Wu just came back. Less than a day later, he received a message from Yao Dazhu that Yao''s family was broken into in the middle of the night and asked for a soul fixing pill. Xiao Wu immediately informed Fang Qi after answering the phone. Fang Qi tightened his eyebrows: "are you sure that person is Yang Xiaodong?" Xiao Wu: "brother, it''s not necessary for me to lie about this. The Yao family said that the man claimed to be Yang Xiaodong, a hidden family. When he got out of the house, he turned black and rose to the sky. He also became a big shark. When I went, I caught up with journey to the West. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t help but worry. In connection with what they saw at the seaside, it can basically be inferred that Yang Xiaodong must not be dead. He just didn''t know what kind of adventure he had, so he became so strange. He said to Xiao Wu, "OK, I know."


    Little five didn''t expect the boss''s tone to be so calm, but he didn''t know that Fang Qi had a fight with Yang Xiaodong. He was just a xuanjie expert. Even if he was a member of a hidden family, he would never have the courage to go to the Yao family to play in the middle of the night. Moreover, he also heard Tao Lele say that Yang Xiaodong is just a peripheral disciple in the Yang family. He can''t be regarded as a serious beginner disciple. People like him are probably the branches of the Yang generation. If it wasn''t for his own reliance, how could he go to Yao''s house and hurt several disciples and ask Yao Danlu for soul fixing pills?


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi dialed Tao Lele: "Hey, stupid girl, I have a situation to tell you. You have to investigate whether the man running out of the orphanage is Yang Xiaodong. " Then he talked about what happened to the Yao family.


    Tao Lele said, "really? There is such a thing. OK, I''ll send someone to investigate immediately and remember to contact in time. " The girl was very angry and didn''t get tired of Fang Qi. After that, she hung up the phone.


    Fang Qi put down the phone, but Miao Miao woke him up, "what''s the matter?" Fang Qi told her the story, and Miao Miao thought for a moment, "if Yang Xiaodong is the one who summoned Yang Lian Zhenjia, it would be fun. The bear he summoned was killed by you. Although the yuan God is still there, I''m afraid he was also injured. It''s expected that he went to ask for the soul strengthening pill. But how could Yang Xiaodong summon Yang lianzhenjia. Could it be that the ghost we extracted was handed over to the monk and released to him? "


    Fang Qi also scratched his scalp with a headache: "yes, the monk really has an unknown origin. I don''t think it''s possible to be deceived. We''ve all seen his skills. I think there are two possibilities. One is that the monk has a problem halfway and the ghost is released. The second is that this is not the ghost of Yang Lian Zhenjia at all. It is very likely to be a fake soul refined. Yang Lian Zhenjia is good at camouflage and scheming. It''s not impossible for him to disguise a wisp of Yuan knowledge as a ghost and save it for later use. "


    Miao Miao also nodded: "yes, I think it''s not impossible for Yang lianzhenlian''s master to practice the secret of life and death all day. The second possibility will be relatively large. If so, it is also a harm. At least we haven''t completely eliminated Yang Lian Zhenjia. "


    Wu Sheng sat in a wheelchair and stared at the door with bright eyes: "since you''re here, show up." The door opened silently. Yang Xiaodong appeared at the door. Although the light in the room was dim, he could see the broken arm man sitting in the wheelchair at a glance, but he didn''t know Wu Sheng, so he asked coldly, "are you Wu Sheng?"


    Wu Sheng looked at the black man in front of him: "who are you and why are you visiting late at night?"


    Yang Xiaodong said, "Master Sheng, the Yao family leader said you have a soul strengthening pill. I''m here to ask for the pill. Take it out." Wu Sheng was stunned: "what do I want the soul fixing pill for? Soul fixing pill is used to save dying people with unstable soul. Yao Danlu said, "if I have you, I will believe it?"


    Yang Xiaodong nodded: "yes, I believe, because you are Master Sheng, a man who has lived for one or two hundred years and has not died. If you don''t intend to hand it in, I''m afraid your death is not far away. "


    Wu Sheng laughed. His body suddenly burst out of the strength at the beginning of the Tianjie stage. The powerful momentum rushed towards him. Even Yang Xiaodong, who had just entered the devil''s way, felt difficult to breathe. If there is a fight, I dare not say who will win, but the situation is pressing. Yang Xiaodong can''t help it. If he doesn''t get the soul fixing pill, he may be separated from the mermaid at any time, and the evil spirit will dissipate.


    Yang Xiaodong did not die when he fell into the sea, but was poured into his body by the black magic gas. When the evil spirit poured in, he felt that he had endless strength and ambition to look at the world, just as people''s cultivation was promoted to heaven, and their eyes on the surrounding world were different. However, he was still too weak as a human body. He found the big shark in the sea and wanted to control it. He didn''t want to control it, but there was a very strong prohibition on the shark, which made him unable to get close. He had to drive the shark ashore to refine the shark''s body after the shark died. Fang Qi killed the shark with his fist, dragged it ashore and stripped the skin and meat, leaving only a pile of fish bones. Only then did he dare to wrap the waves and drag the fish bones into the sea.


    Master Sheng sneered, "boy, although you have repaired the magic Qi, it''s still not worth mentioning in my eyes." As soon as he finished, Yang Xiaodong burst into a fist and hit him with a mass of black gas.

 Chapter 1615

    Master Sheng didn''t avoid it. He raised his two broken arms and greeted him with a fist hit by the black gas. "Bang" the dull sound of the earth, and the real Qi shaking furniture and electrical appliances scattered and burst. Yang Xiaodong punched out and handed over two times. He immediately felt as if he had been hit by a big hammer. He flew upside down, hit the opposite wall, smashed the three walls and furniture in the house, broke a big hole in the wall and flew directly to the house of the opposite building.


    Master Sheng quickly restrained his breath, smiled at the dark hole, pressed the button on the wheelchair, and the anti-theft door "clicked" closed. But when he saw the messy house shocked by real anger, he didn''t care and went into the bedroom.


    The next morning, they got up for breakfast. Last night, things were really strange. Miao Miao was also watching the villa next door and the movement in the tree forest, but that night Fang Qi killed Yang lianzhenjia puppet and scared away bo''ertie and the people in blue. After that, the tree forest was peaceful. Even the purple woman who summoned the moon did not appear again.


    After breakfast, they drove down the mountain in two cars to the College of biochemistry. Affected by the typhoon, the wind and rain never stopped. When they drove to the college, they also saw a lot of advertising signs and wind broken branches and leaves scattered everywhere.


    It was late when they entered the classroom. The classroom was brightly lit. Fang Qi, a black brother, was followed by five beautiful women. It was very eye-catching everywhere. As soon as they entered the classroom, everyone in the classroom paid attention to them. When Fang Qichao looked inside, he was a little confused. He saw Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling sitting at a desk, staring at them with four big eyes.


    The six eyes were almost like invisible bullets. They could burst out sparks. Miao Miao, who walked beside Fang Qi, also felt Fang Qi''s eyes, pinched him quietly at his waist and whispered, "go!" Fang Qi suddenly understood and hurried to his seat.


    Miao Miao''s little move, Wu Yan, can see clearly. She looks over there and quickly reports to Liu Puyu: "I''ll go and two little fox spirits!" Liu Puyu didn''t understand, "what little fox spirit?" Wu Yanchao said, "Xiao Fox and Wang fox."


    They have seen the Taiping Princess Xiao Xiaoling who kidnapped little black brother with a gun, but Wang Enron, the initiator of the killing of the Taiping princess, met them for the first time. They can''t help admiring Wu Yan''s keen eyes. They are indeed two fox spirits!


    Xiao Xiaoling and Wang Enron''s eyes seemed to be equipped with positioning radar. They stared at Fang Qi from the time he came in until he sat in his seat. Fang Qi can only act as if he didn''t see them. They are not alone, but people in the classroom. Among these people, in addition to Zeng Weiwei, Feng Shangtian and other strangers, there are inexplicable eyes of jealousy and hatred. If the eyes could kill people, Fang Qi would have been killed many times.


    Of course, he also found a pair of friendly eyes in the crowd, that is, Shangguan Li, who only met one side. The boy''s eyes at Fang Qi are also full of fun, but his eyes are not murderous, but admiration.


    When the bell rang, boss porcelain Rooster Wang came into the classroom with his book. It was Fang Qi who saw him after a long time. The old man was still in a untidy and untidy dress. He put his books on the podium and looked out before he spoke.


    The people in a classroom didn''t know what he was doing. They naturally turned their eyes to the door. After a meeting, a girl in leather appeared at the door. Suddenly there was a small uproar in the classroom. The girl''s water spirit is even better. Even if you''re wearing this little leather suit to class, it''s too exciting. Do you really think this is queen MS''s classroom?


    Boss Wang said to the sister, "go and find a seat in the back and change your clothes for class next time." In full view of the public, the queen went behind Fang Qi and sat down. Fang Qi felt as if she was being stared at. This Kan Xuanxuan is not an ordinary sister. She is a murderous devil. Maybe it''s not safe to suddenly give yourself that in the back.


    Fang Qi approached Miao Miao and whispered, "the guy behind me assassinated me. Let''s go to the last row." Miao Miao nodded. They packed up their things and ran to the last row. As soon as they sat down, boss Wang asked, "is that Fang Qi here?"


    Fang Qi quickly stood up: "boss Wang, here!" The classroom roared with laughter. These people never thought that Fang Qi could make such a big fool on his first day. He was Professor Wang, not boss Wang.


    The porcelain Rooster glanced at the classroom: "where''s Liu Puyu?" Liu Puyu also quickly stood up. The porcelain Rooster nodded and motioned them to sit down. He took a fountain pen and wrote three words on the clapboard, "introduce yourself, I''m boss Wang. The students in our classroom are a team and a company, and I am your boss, boss Wang for short. Here I announce that the alchemy Department of our new college is regardless of freshmen and seniors, and everything starts from scratch. Of course, our department is also facing social enrollment. As long as we can pass the exam, we will be admitted. Everyone knows the importance better than I do. "


    Then he pushed his glasses and looked at the people in the classroom, "those present who have studied alchemy, please raise your hand, or you have also studied medical theory and pharmacology." After looking at the students who raised their hands in the classroom, I was very satisfied: "since it is so, I am relieved. Today, let''s have a quiz. Those who pass will continue to study in this classroom. Those who fail will go to other subjects to study from scratch. "


    Take out two big papers and divide them into six groups. Pass them back one by one. The questions are very simple. Hand them in directly after the exam. Boss Wang is also a wonderful flower. He changed the paper in class and directly asked several people to help him. Fang Qi, Yao danyao, Wu Cuiyu, Zhang Li and others were called to change the volume. Soon the results came out, not the highest score, but the lowest score. Five people were selected.


    Boss Wang said to them, "you can come and take my course, but alchemy is not your major. Please help yourself." I''m afraid those five really want to learn alchemy, and their depressed expression can be imagined.


    Boss Wang said, "well, since you come to our department, you must be bent on learning alchemy. Don''t make trouble if you want to learn well. If you want to make trouble, get out of here. Even if you have backstage, back, figure and horse milk, I won''t give you face. Then move freely. " The other party waved: "Fang Qi, come with me."

 Chapter 1616

    Fang Qi followed the porcelain Rooster to his separate office. As soon as he entered the office, boss Wang took the rolled up book and smoked twice on Fang Qi''s head. Fang Qi knew that it would be bad to meet the old rogue alone. He instinctively dodged. He still took it and rubbed his scalp, crying and laughing: "Hey, porcelain rooster, hit me the first time you meet?"


    Boss Wang said angrily, "it''s light to hit you. I''ll kick you!" He kicked Fang Qi out of the way. Boss Wang stopped fighting and looked at Fang Qi with an unkind and obscene smile: "you''re a good boy. I''ll give you money to go to school. You don''t do it. Liu Puyu will fight for scholarships and student loans for you. You won''t come. My sister is sincere to you again and again. Well, why didn''t you sit with her? Who''s that pretty girl next to you? "


    Fang Qi replied, "that''s me... Girlfriend, don''t hit me." Fortunately, he said it early, or he would kick one by one, explaining: "Miao Miao is a student of the junior class of the University of science and technology and is also my patient. A lot of things have happened. I said, "you may not understand."


    Boss Wang shrugged his shoulders: "forget it, I see a circle of beautiful women sitting around you. I know you must be flirting again. Gold shines everywhere. I don''t want to preach to you. Go ahead, what do you want from me? "


    If others hear this, they must vomit blood, but boss Wang is boss Wang, and his teaching method is different. He never pays a penny to anyone. It turned out that when he was with Fang Qi, he still rubbed cigarettes with him all day. The porcelain Rooster didn''t bark in vain, but Fang Qi was out of school, but he had to support Fang Qi again. Others can''t understand it, but Fang Qi knows that the old rascal is a good man.


    It turned out that when we were hanging out together, this guy actually taught Fang Qi to flirt with his sister, slept in the same bed with Fang Qi, and ate the instant noodles bought by Fang Qi in the middle of the night. There are no such teachers. But he is the student''s favorite teacher, and there are almost no seats for his elective courses.


    Fang Qi thought for a moment, took out his cigarette, lit it one by one, began to breathe, and said, "you know, I''m not only in charge of class, but also responsible for other things. I won''t leave the study of alchemy. But I want to have enough free time. "


    Boss Wang must have received a note from the Ranger. Boss Wang nodded: "well, as long as you can pass my test, it doesn''t matter whether you come or not. Oh, the owner of dark night mountain, you should be careful. It seems that she has a great opinion of you. Maybe she''s fishy without eating the fish. " He said maliciously and showed his obscene smile again.


    Fang Qi sighed: "she met with a fire. I saved her and she wanted to kill me in turn. In fact, I don''t want to save her, but her grandfather is my patient. I''m dispensing medicine for her grandfather. If she dies, no one will send medicine to her grandfather, maozi. "


    Boss Wang patted him on the shoulder, "small basin of oil, I look after you. The Department flowers and school flowers of our department are all yours. Cheer us up."


    Fang Qi is also speechless. The old hooligan has practiced qimendunjia. He is not a role model at all, but more like a coyote who peeks at girls on the university campus. However, Fang Qi knew very well that the old guy''s foreign skills were still very strong, otherwise he wouldn''t even beat him twice. He only dodged and got a kick from him.


    No one knows the real face of this wretched guy. Even Fang Qi only knows his independence and still knows nothing about what he hides.


    When I returned to the classroom, I saw that most of the people in the classroom had gone. There were basically no classes in the morning. Boss Wang would not restrict them to study by themselves or read books. Free activities are free activities. What do you want to do. Even if you kiss and touch your girlfriend in class, he won''t care about you as long as he doesn''t have class.


    When Fang Qi came in, he saw sun Jingyi sitting in the corner and about to get up and go out: "Jingyi, you''re here too." Sun Jingyi made a noise, suddenly blushed, lowered her head and sat down again. She is a shy girl, but she can''t stand so many people watching her, especially the girl sitting next to Fang Qi.


    Girls look at girls, you know. As long as it is not a camp and has beautiful capital, it is definitely hostile. When Fang Qi saw Wu Yan and Xiao Xiaoling''s eyes, he knew it was going to be over. Such a simple greeting caused trouble for sun Jingyi. He smiled apologetically at her, then said to Miao Miao and them, "let''s go and visit this building. It''s idle anyway."


    Wu Yan always stands on Fang Qi''s side and immediately pulls Liu Puyu to run over: "little black brother, well, let''s go for a walk." She doesn''t care about Xiao Xiaoling, Wang Enron, or even Kan Xuanxuan''s eyes. Miao Miao didn''t move. When Fang Qi looked at her, she waved her hand: "go and play. I''ll stay in the classroom for a while."


    As soon as she didn''t move, Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li didn''t move. When Wu Yan called them, Wu Cuiyu said, "you go play. Let''s talk to sister Miao."


    Fang Qi and Wu Yan and Liu Puyu were about to turn around and walk out. Xiao Xiaoling stood up and shouted, "Fang Qi, stop for me!" The angry girl roared. Although her voice was not very loud, it attracted the eyes of half the classroom.


    Fang Qi stopped and looked back: "what are you doing?" Xiao Xiaoling was indignant and said, "Fang Qi, you are Wang Enron''s boyfriend. What''s the matter with running around with others!" There was an uproar in the classroom, and all the students talked and whispered one after another.


    Who is Wang Enron? Many people in the classroom know the details of these two people. One is the Wang family and the other is the Xiao family. They are all big families. This Fang Qi is actually Wang Enron''s boyfriend. What''s the matter with those around him? The students immediately became interested. A man shouted, "ha ha, there are stories, plots and basic feelings. Fang Qi, just tell us about it. "


    Fang Qi turned his face and didn''t know him. Just as he was about to speak, Wu Yan jumped out in front of him: "say your sister, little black brother is my sister Miao''s boyfriend and our boyfriend. What''s the matter, you bite me?!"


    Fang Qi''s name is a waterfall sweat. Fortunately, this girl came with her head today. If she talks about what kind of wife she is, she will certainly fry the pot in the class. Those watching students saw Wu Yan in front of so many people and said that Fang Qi was their boyfriend, and no one dared to take over, but Xiao Xiaoling obviously couldn''t stand it when she said so.


    The classmate glanced at Xiao Xiaoling and said, "ha ha, let''s see a good play. A tear and force war has begun to be broadcast live." The students are also interested in seeing how things develop.

 Chapter 1617

    Sure enough, Xiao Xiaoling couldn''t calm down any more. She slapped the table angrily, kicked one leg on the chair, showed the strong strength of the female man, and pointed to Fang Qi: "Fang Qi, you bastard! What did you say to Wang Enron in the hotel? Dare you say it in public? " Fang Qigang wanted to argue, but Liu Puyu stood up and said, "Xiao Xiaoling, it''s not about talking. We don''t have to make a fuss and let others see jokes. Why don''t we find a place to make it clear? What do you think? "


    Originally, Wang Enron, that is, the big miss''s temper, just wanted to drag Fang Qi on the back, but he didn''t want to do anything with him. But when I came to school, oh, Fang Qi still lingered among flowers and countless girlfriends. Because Xiao Xiaoling is so noisy, she doesn''t care. The bigger the trouble, the better. Now when Liu Puyu said this, he became interested and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the sports hall above to make it clear."


    Miaomiao didn''t move. She knew there would be such a day. During her seclusion, she knew what happened to Fang Qi in colorful space. At that time, she didn''t say anything and asked Fang Qi to deal with it by herself.


    When the party came to the archery hall, Liu Puyu closed the door. Wang Enron didn''t know Liu Puyu and Wu Yan, but she also heard that these two sisters were the people Fang Qi wanted to protect. The preemptive smiled and asked, "Liu Puyu, Wu Yan, right. I know. Fangqi is your bodyguard. That doesn''t mean the bodyguard is going to steal the eldest lady of the master''s house. The relationship between the employer and the host family. Fang Qi and I opened a room in the hotel. He also saved me. Our family knows that he is my boyfriend. You know what it means to open a room. " He looked at their faces and said meaningfully, "maybe he didn''t tell you."


    This is obviously provocative. If Wu Yan and Liu Puyu are deceived, they will naturally catch Fang Qi and ask them if they have opened a house. Otherwise, they will turn their faces angrily, and Wang Enron''s goal will be achieved.


    However, Wu Yan was not fooled and sneered with her elbow: "opening a house is a fart. Sister Yu and sister Miao Miao and I have four farts long ago. We four farts every day. Sister Miao Miao is an authentic big wife, sister Yu Yu is the first wife, and I''m the second wife. Nothing''s wrong with you. If you want to be brother Black''s concubine, it depends on whether we agree or not. "


    Xiao Xiaoling is not good at bickering except for her irritability. When she heard that people farted every day, her pretty face turned red. She still knows what''s going on between Enron and Fang Qi. She just thinks that Fang Qi has some skills, but she didn''t expect that this scum would soak three times, even the eldest lady of the employer''s house, farting every day. What''s this called? Is this boy really worth Enron''s love?


    In fact, her mind is a little simpler. She hasn''t seen Wang Enron for many years. As soon as she met, she heard her say how Fang Qi was. She naively thought that Wang Enron was true love, and he couldn''t extricate himself. She wanted to avenge Wang Enron with blood. She didn''t know that Wang Enron was just driven by a temporary interest. She was forced to drag Fang Qi into the water by her family. Now she saw that Wu Yan was so reasonable and confident that she lost the battle first.


    Compared with Wu Yan''s complicated little brain, her logic is to fight if you don''t win. Fang Qi was angry: "shameless scum, let me kill you!" Then it was a kick. Fang Qi was speechless. He really didn''t tell Wu Yan and Liu Puyu too clearly about these things. Now when he saw Xiao Xiaoling''s disagreement, he started to fight. He jumped out of the crowd and said, "listen to me, little bell."


    But when the grumpy girl got angry, she would not listen to him. She chased Fang Qi and fought. Fang Qi hid around the bow and arrow target. Xiao Xiaoling couldn''t catch up for a moment. She took out a bow and put it on the arrow. "Swish swish" was the three arrows. Fang Qi dodged left and flashed right. All the three arrows failed. She took out an arrow and shot it out. Xiao Xiaoling only knew Fang Qi''s Kung Fu was high, and she didn''t expect whether Fang Qi could hide.


    When the arrows were fired at the same time, Fang Qi was not sharp. Ah, earth sound fell back after being hit by an arrow. Liu Puyu and Wang Enron were arguing when they suddenly saw Fang Qi fall down with an arrow. They were all stunned. Wu Yan was also angry when she saw Fang Qi fall down and didn''t quarrel with them. She ran forward and saw Fang Qi fall to the ground with an arrow inserted in his body. She immediately howled: "little black brother, how did you die? Wake up."


    Xiao Xiaoling had a bow and arrow in her hand and wanted to shoot again. She was foolish. She ran over after losing her bow and arrow and said, "how could I shoot him? It''s impossible. He has high Kung Fu. I can''t beat him." When Fang Qi saw an arrow under his left rib, his eyes were closed, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Wu Yan said angrily, "you still have the face to say that you have never heard that you are afraid of a kitchen knife no matter how high your Kung Fu is. How stupid you should be! If brother black is hurt and dies, I will kill you to avenge him. " Reaching out to pull out the arrow, Xiao Xiaoling hurriedly said, "don''t pull it! This is not a crucial position. If you pull it out, he may really die. "


    Wu Yan burst into tears. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to do: "what do you say? Let him lie here with an arrow like this? " Liu Puyu and Wang Enron ran over and stopped regretting. They didn''t think Xiao Xiaoling would be so violent. Liu Puyu was calm and hurriedly took out his mobile phone: "call an ambulance." You have to make a call.


    Fang Qi opened his eyes with an "ah" sound: "ah, it hurts, it hurts me." His hand was still under his left rib. Wu Yan and Xiao Xiaoling hurried forward to help him. Xiao Xiaoling also looked guilty and anxious tears were about to fall down: "sorry, I thought you could hide. I blame me."


    Liu Puyu just wanted to call, but Wang Enron held her hand: "don''t call first, let''s check his injury." Come to Fang Qi and squat down. "Fang Qi, let go of your hand first. I''ll see if you hit it."


    Wu Yan said, "look at the fart. I shot brother Black''s kidney. You know what the kidney is. I want to marry you. I want to be a widow! "


    Fang Qi was still pretending and frowned: "don''t move, ah yo, I hurt." Wang Enron smiled deceitfully, "Fang Qi, they are all foxes. Don''t play Liaozhai with me. Let go of your hand and let us have a look."


    Fang qiku ha a face, "Wang Enron, Xiao Xiaoling, what do I have against you? You won''t let me go here? You also threw up all over me in the hotel. Stop wronging me. I knew I wouldn''t save you. "


    Xiao Xiaoling also saw something strange. Why did Fang Qidu get hit by an arrow and talk nonsense? Put his hand on Fang Qi''s hand covering the arrow and broke it hard, and the hand holding the arrow moved away from under his ribs.

 Chapter 1618

    Even a fool can see that Fang Qi really played Liaozhai once. With an arrow in his hand, he really fooled the four people. Wu Yan was immediately happy, holding Fang Qi and shouting, "little black brother, you scared me to death." Xiao Xiaoling kicked Fang Qi angrily and said to Wang Enron, "this boy is terrible. Enron, do you still like him?"


    Wang Enron looked at Fang Qi with a proud smile on his back, and said to Wu Yan and Liu Puyu provocatively: "originally, I just wanted to pull a cushion, but now it interests me."


    This time everyone was stunned. The emotional girl only took a fancy to Fang Qi now, and Xiao Xiaoling on the side was like a leaky ball. She was a straight girl. She would say something directly and bluff her face angrily: "Enron, you lied to me!"


    Wang Enron found his best friend''s look and knew that he was playing too much. As soon as the other party surprised them, he threw out his tongue, left Fang Qi with an ignorant face, pulled Xiao Xiaoling and ran out.


    Wu Yan thought Xiao Xiaoling was a fox spirit from the beginning. Now she found that she was the wrong object and said bitterly: "it turns out that Wang Enron is a little fox!" Liu Puyu is not as nervous as Wu Yan. This time, he also understood why Wang Enron said such words and asked Fang Qi: "have you ever saved Wang Enron? Why don''t we know when it happened? "


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head. He told Xiao Xiaoling how she was pestering at that time, and said, "you can see that Xiao Xiaoling is like Yanyan. She is a nervous boss. If I don''t save Wang Enron, she won''t run away from your house and make an endless fuss? Xiao Yejin is her brother, and she is a inheritor of ancient martial arts. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with her if I''m not careful. " Next, he subdued several killers and asked them to rescue Wang Enron. He didn''t do it himself.


    Wu Yan sighed, "Mom, from the beginning, Princess Taiping was cheated by Wang Enron and turned us around. The king fox is really cunning! " Liu Puyu also felt that things were bloody. Wu Yan yelled all day that she wouldn''t let Xiao San up. At the beginning, people didn''t mean that. They also made themselves nervous all day. It''s ridiculous to think about it. She said, "Fang Qi, get up. Since she said it herself, let''s go back."


    Fang Qi got up and put away the bows and arrows. When the three people went out of the archery hall, they saw Miao Miao with Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li looking for them everywhere. They saw that they were all right: "what''s the matter with you? I saw that Xiao Xiaoling and Wang Enron seemed to quarrel." Wu Yan came forward and explained to them.


    Several people came down to the restaurant to eat and found a place to eat. One man, five women and six of them would attract others'' attention wherever they went. There are also male and female students in other classes who eat in the dining room. These people look at Fang Qi with all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    Fang Qi didn''t care about these eyes at all, but he was still a little uncomfortable when he saw sun Jingyi sitting alone with food in a deserted corner. Obviously, it was not him who found sun Jingyi eating alone. A boy with shaved hair and standing hair in the middle sat opposite sun Jingyi with a bowl and looked up as if he had said something to sun Jingyi. Sun Jingyi glanced at him quickly and then shook her head at the boy.


    A cluster of hair showed a floating smile on her face, as if she had said something bad. Sun Jingyi immediately felt angry. A cluster of hair stretched out her hand and pulled sun Jingyi. Sun Jingyi couldn''t get rid of it. A cluster of hair stood up and walked out. Sun Jingyi also turned her face to ask for help.


    Fang Qi couldn''t see any more. He stood up and walked over there. At this time, the dining room was the most crowded time. The bustling students came in from the outside. No one noticed a cluster of hair and sun Jingyi. Fang Qi pushed aside the crowd and walked towards that side. He couldn''t make it fast. At this time, when they saw Yuxuan''s big mouth, they raised his hand.


    A tuft of hair was tall and was beaten in the mouth by a girl who looked thin. She was angry and raised her hand and hit it with a fist. At this time, Fang Qi also saw that a tuft of hair was an expert in the later stage of the Yellow stage. He was worried about whether Kan Xuanxuan would suffer a loss. He was relieved when he saw that Kan Xuanxuan also broke out his strength at that moment. The heart said it was really strange how the Leng girl recovered so quickly, but she was relieved at the thought of her identity.


    He saw that Kan Xuanxuan didn''t fight with a cluster of Mao, but stretched his leg like a bow. When a cluster of Mao was kicked out for several meters, he flew out and hit the tables and chairs in the corner, damaging two or three rows of tables and chairs before he stopped. As soon as there was a fight here, all the people who ate in the dining room were immediately absorbed.


    When Fang Qi saw Kan Xuanxuan''s move, it was inconvenient for him to pass. The girl was covered with thorns. He''d better not annoy her. When she came back, she saw Miaomiao and Miao Miao looking at this side together. Wu Yan looked mocking: "brother black, do you want to perform a hero to save the United States again? If people can''t give you a chance, will your heart hurt?"


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand and gave her a head: "it hurts your sister. Sun Jingyi is old sun''s granddaughter. I can see her being bullied by others?" Wu Yan rubbed her forehead and became interested in Kan Xuanxuan: "that woman is the man of dark night mountain who wants to kill you?"


    Wu Cuiyu didn''t know that Fang Qi had offended the people of dark night mountain. She was surprised: "why did you offend dark night mountain again?" Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "no, I saved people, but I was trusted by others. Anyway, the woman doesn''t like my left and right, and she will kill me every minute. God knows, I saved her grandpa. How could she be so hostile to me? "


    Miao Miao guessed at once: "you mean old man Kan?" Fang Qi nodded: "yes, things are unpredictable." Zhang Li smiled: "that''s hard to say. Maybe people hate you because of love. Don''t misunderstand what they mean. People say that beating is love, scolding is love, and not beating or scolding is a scourge, right? " Seeing that everyone looked at her with strange eyes, he coughed and said, "I''ll fill a bowl of soup."


    Zhang Li has always had a pimple in her heart, and Fang Qi is also clear. At first, he thought it was a woman''s cautious eye, but now it doesn''t seem to be completely, but he can''t feel what kind of heart Zhang Li has for him.


    Wu Cuili said, "I don''t have to stir the spoon in this bowl. I don''t need to stir it too much." Fang Qi also has suffering words. She really liked Zhang Li at the beginning, but she not only refused, but also hid far away. Can you blame him?

 Chapter 1619

    In the afternoon, there was no serious 800 course, that is, to let them identify the herbal formula. The saliva spoken by boss Wang flew everywhere, and the people below were sleepy. I don''t know if Kan Xuanxuan helped sun Jingyi out and asked her to put down her resentment and move over to sit with Kan Xuanxuan, just in front of Fang Qi. Now in the back, except for Fang Qi, all the positions next to him are occupied by girls. If you play the mine digging game, it is estimated that ten people will dig and ten people will have to detonate a series of mines, because Fang Qi and Miao Miao are sitting in the last row.


    When boss Wang announced that school was over, Fang Qi was getting ready to go. Suddenly, Kan Xuanxuan in front turned and patted Fang Qi on his desk: "wait for me, have something to say!" Then she stopped paying attention to the stunned Fang Qi. Several girls next to her looked at Kan Xuanxuan''s back and Fang Qi. Wu Yan made a face at each other''s Qi with some evil interest, and then took Liu Puyu and left first.


    Miao Miao naturally doesn''t have a reason to stay. Fang Qi is asked by others. She doesn''t want to take care of her grievances and let him solve them by himself, so as not to get entangled. Sun Jingyi stood up, looked at Fang Qi, and whispered to Kan Xuanxuan, "then I''ll go first."


    When everyone was almost gone, Kan Xuanxuan turned around and said, "Fang Qi, dare you fight again?" Fang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile: "kan Xuanxuan, you came here to find fault. To tell you the truth, you are not my opponent. Besides, I''m not interested in fighting with girls. Excuse me. " He got up and went out.


    Kan Xuanxuan sneered: "are you afraid? Or dare not fight me? If you have seed, go to the martial arts school above to have a competition. " Fang Qi''s body stagnated and turned his face. "I said whether your girl is insane or disabled. I said I''m not interested. You''re still making trouble." I didn''t look at her face and went out.


    As soon as he reached the corridor, Kan Xuanxuan ran after him: "Fang Qi, stop!" Fang Qi didn''t want to talk to her at all. He heard the sound of a fist attack behind him. He flashed to the side and let go of her attack. He jumped to the stairs and walked down the stairs.


    Ho, Ho Xuanxuan was mad: "scoundrel, you dare not accept the challenge. I want to fight you!" After that, Fang Qi jumped down from the top and was a flying kick, but Fang Qi moved faster than her. In the blink of an eye, they jumped to the next stairs. They chased and fought like this. Kan Xuanxuan was also tricky. Knowing that Fang Qi would not fight back, she let go without protection and chased him down.


    They didn''t know that they even hit from the first floor to the negative first floor, from the negative first floor to the negative second floor, and from the negative second floor to the negative third floor. The weather is dark these days. The whole floor is equipped with induction lights. They jump and jump all the way down, and the street lights in the corridor also light up.


    When Fang Qi had no way to go, he found something wrong, because the door was locked again and again, and he didn''t see it clearly. Kan Xuanxuan kicked her. The girl was cruel. When the door was split by her foot, another serial leg forced Fang Qi into the house.


    In front of them is a very spacious basement, in which are placed all kinds of equipment used in alchemy, pharmacy and biochemistry. There are also rows of large cabinets next to the load-bearing columns and walls, in which are also placed all kinds of archives and medicine bottles. Of course, these things are also related to biochemistry and medicine in the traditional sense.


    The lights inside also lit up again and again. Fang Qi let go of Kan Xuanxuan''s split leg and hurriedly said, "brain disabled girl, this is the laboratory. You''re making hair, don''t fight!" Kan Xuanxuan also stopped panting, but her eyes were fixed on Fang Qi, and her hands were clenched into fists to prevent Fang Qi''s attack.


    Fang Qi glanced around and said, "you broke the door. It''s a kind of destruction of public property. Boss Wang must settle with you." Kan Xuanxuan didn''t take it seriously at all. She bit her silver teeth and looked at Fang Qi coldly: "do you mean to be in Chishan hotel?"


    "Ah?" Fang Qi only felt that there was a gloomy atmosphere here. He looked around vigilantly and didn''t care what Kan Xuanxuan meant¡° What''s intentional? Do you blame me for not helping you kill the people of yihuohui, or do you blame me for meddling in it? Oh, I have to make it clear. I have no grudge against the people of Yihuo club. Do you think it''s possible for you to offend the people of Yihuo club? You don''t have to answer. I''ll tell you directly. It''s impossible. But why should I help you? The reason is very simple. You gave me five million and asked me to fill your grandpa''s medicine. If you die, who will deliver the medicine? Don''t think I''ll be kind enough to help you. Don''t be amorous, okay. "


    There are unwritten rules in the Jianghu. Enemies fight each other. Others can''t intervene casually. Otherwise, if you interfere in other people''s affairs, you will become the enemy of the principal. Fang Qi still understood this truth, so Fang Qi only shot when Kan Xuanxuan was killed. Is it hard for this girl to blame him for saving her too quickly? This girl''s thinking is really wonderful.


    "Cut, don''t tell me that. I''m talking about what shameless things you did when you saved me!" Kan Xuanxuan thought that she had been completely seen by this guy that day, and she also touched her hand. She couldn''t swallow her breath and wanted to kill him with a fist. Otherwise she wouldn''t send two people to meet her to surround Fangqi.


    "Oh," Fang Qi suddenly remembered. He took down someone else''s belly pocket and smelled it that day. He suddenly remembered the inexplicable smell and patted his forehead. "If you don''t say, I really forgot your belly pocket..."


    Kan Xuanxuan blushed, ashamed and angry when he mentioned his intimate clothes: "don''t be ashamed, dare you mention it!" Fly a leg and kick it wildly. Fang Qi hurriedly raised his arms to block, but the girl was so angry that she forced Fang Qi to retreat back to the inside.


    Fang Qi was also a little angry. If he didn''t stop her, it was estimated that he would still be pursued even if he fled to the moon. Just as she flew in, Fang Qi grabbed her pencil leg with one hand: "are you mentally disabled? Are you finished? Can you listen to me?"


    Kan Xuanxuan struggled for two times, stunned that she couldn''t get away, and they were temporarily deadlocked. Fang Qi didn''t dare to let go of her legs, and Kan Xuanxuan couldn''t attack him anymore. They both stared at each other like a deadly enemy. Kan Xuanxuan was gasping for breath. It was hard to fight Fang Qi. If she hadn''t been so eager to attack her heart, she wouldn''t be so tired.


    They were staring and confronting each other. There was a sound of electric current from somewhere in the depths of the room, and then the grille lamp flashed and went out, as if it had been in bad contact. It was quite a while before the light returned to normal.

 Chapter 1620

    However, Fang Qi also gave her a move, which was as tight as a move. Since her pencil leg was good at kicking, she caught it and looked at how she kicked. As soon as she calmed down, she asked, "I mean, you were almost cut to death by others. You had a small belly pocket to protect you, but you were injured elsewhere. What if I don''t open your clothes? At least your grandfather is also my patient. Do I want to watch you die? Please be reasonable. I''ve never seen you so crazy in the world. "


    Kan Xuanxuan clenched her teeth and struggled again. Her legs stretched like a bow. Her tired sweat flowed down, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Fang Qi looked at the girl in tight clothes and leather clothes. This posture was too rogue. He suddenly looked at the middle position and smiled with evil interest: "sister, you are a 2A scenic spot. You want chest without chest and meat without meat. If you want to be fatter, I may still be interested. Maybe I can push you down right away. What a pity. This leather dress looks like a washboard. I''m not interested at all. "


    "Fart!" Kan Xuanxuan couldn''t stand it any more. She twisted her waist and body, and the other leg twisted towards Fang Qi like scissors. Fang Qi had been on guard for a long time and quickly stretched out his other hand to hold the twisted pencil leg. Kan Xuanxuan''s legs were gripped, and her upper body lost control and fell to the ground. Fang Qi hurried and tried hard. The girl''s upper body bounced up like a grasshopper, and her fists hit Fang Qi''s face like the wind.


    Fang Qi couldn''t make room for his hands for a moment. He quickly shrunk his head and arched her chest. The closer he was, the lighter he was injured. Immediately, they had a close contact. They smelled the wonderful smell from the girl in their nose. However, Fang Qi did not dare to make other ideas. He freed his hands to catch Kan Xuanxuan and beat her fists indiscriminately. He twisted her hands behind her.


    In this way, their body center of gravity shifted and collided with an iron cabinet, which made a dull noise before they stopped. Both of them were out of breath and finally stopped. But then the two found that they couldn''t bear to look directly at him now than the posture just now.


    Fang Qi pinched her two pencil legs for fear of her falling to death, and Kan Xuanxuan instinctively tightened Fang Qi''s body because she was afraid of losing control and falling to the ground. This time, they were close together. As many hooligans as possible.


    Kan Xuanxuan blushed like blood, and her body was stiff like an iron. She was breathing in her chest. Scenic spot 2A fluctuated up and down with her breathing, but her eyes were like killing people. But this girl is stubborn. She knows she can''t beat Fang Qi, but she just doesn''t admit defeat. She clenches her teeth and desperately wants to get rid of it. But she can''t earn enough to get rid of Fangqi''s bondage.


    Fang Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the girl''s eyes were as fierce as a knife, he couldn''t help laughing: "violent girl, I really convince you. I can''t beat me, but I chased me. It''s said that the hidden sect has a rule. As long as I look at you naked, you will be my man. Now I not only want to see you, but also put you in the right place! "


    At the beginning, Kan Xuanxuan really held her breath. She didn''t think Fang Qi would let her, but felt that her innocence was touched by a shameless hooligan. How can she live? Now, seeing Fang QiTeng''s hand touching her and tearing open her clothes, he felt a little scared and said, "dare you! My father will kill you. We people in dark night mountain will copy your home and destroy your family, and dig your ancestral grave! "


    Fang Qi smiled innocently, "Oh, really? By the way, I forgot that you dark night mountain is an ancient sect. It seems more arrogant than the hidden sect. However, since you delivered it to the door first, I''ll fork you first. As for the matter of digging graves and destroying doors, let''s talk about it then. " Then he grabbed the collar with one hand and tore it hard, revealing half a snow-white shoulder.


    Kan Xuanxuan could not imagine that this guy was not frightened at all, but aroused his animal nature. In a hurry, she burst into tears, and then she began to cry. With her cry, her body softened like noodles.


    "Ang?" When Fang Qi saw the girl crying, he couldn''t start. He loosened her hand and retreated to one side. Kan Xuanxuan slipped down from the tin cabinet and squatted on the ground, crying with her legs.


    Fang Qi''s most afraid move for girls is to "cry". No matter how fierce he is, he is not afraid. He is only afraid of girls messing around and crying. As soon as he cries, he must have a curse. He stood aside and watched the ferocious guy wailing and scratching the back of his head. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    I thought such a tough girl would continue to fight with him after crying a few times, but after waiting for a long time, the girl cried like a draught. Fang Qihao was bored. He said in his heart, forget it. I''ll see what''s put here. It''s also a preview of my homework. Anyway, boss Wang said that he would not let them enter the laboratory for practical training in the future.


    Thinking of this, he said to Kan Xuanxuan, "if you continue, I won''t disturb you. Just walk around here. When you''re finished, tell me and let''s go out together." I came to a test bench full of test tube utensils and looked at it.


    He did experiments in college and knew what it was for. He turned his face and glanced in a row of glass cabinets. He suddenly felt that the back spine was cold. He saw a large glass jar in the glass cabinet. The glass jar was filled with muddy formalin liquid, and the yellow liquid was soaked with ugly deformed fetuses.


    To what extent those fetuses are deformed, Fang Qi has seen them on the Internet. Some are like a meat ball. They can''t see that they are fetuses at all, but more like a one eyed monster, staring at him with godless eyes. Some people''s fetuses look like insects, but they are full of tusks, and their legs have degenerated into tentacles. If they grow up a little longer, it may be like he saw a river boy on the Internet.


    At this time, the grille lamp suddenly flashed again. This time, it was different. The grille lamp behind suddenly flashed, followed by a "bang" explosion, a burst of black smoke, and other lamps also flashed dazzling white light.


    Fang Qi was frightened. "Lying in the trough, this is going to be haunted!" Hurry back from the same road to find Kan Xuanxuan, and wait for him to run to the place where Kan Xuanxuan stayed. The grille lamp has exploded in front of her. Fang Qi saw a blood red eye staring at them in the dark.


    Fang Qi immediately connected himself with the one eyed monster soaked in formalin, ran over and shouted, "stupid girl, run!" But it was still late, and a fiery red thing popped up in the dark and wrapped around Kan Xuanxuan''s ankle.

 Chapter 1621

    As soon as Fang Qi appeared, the fiery red tongue pulled the thin Kan Xuanxuan towards the dark. He only saw Kan Xuanxuan''s frightened face at that moment, just like walking in the middle of the night. He heard something behind him. He just hit the lighter, but he flashed and disappeared, but he saw a ghost face. The speed was so fast that even Kan Xuanxuan couldn''t react to her high Kung Fu, so she was dragged into the dark.


    Fang Qi ran after her. It was dark here. Fang Qi naturally opened tianyantong. He saw that thing dragging Kan Xuanxuan to the deep darkness. It was estimated that the girl was stunned and didn''t send any news. Fang Qi burst out his strength in the middle of the earth level and pinched the nine word mantra: "pro, soldier, fight, person, all, array, column, front and line!" After a few blinks, he caught up with him.


    However, he caught up with Kan Xuanxuan and was about to hold her, but he saw her shrink and disappear for no reason. When I looked carefully, I saw a well shaped underground hole below. It''s dark below. I don''t know what''s in it.


    But Fang Qi jumped without thinking. He didn''t know how far he fell. He finally felt his feet on the ground. The earth hole was like an enlarged mouse hole. Kan Xuanxuan stretched out her hands to catch something, but she really caught it, and suddenly her body stagnated.


    Opportunity never comes again. This cave is too low to move. Fang Qi could only squat down and climb over and shouted, "stupid girl, you caught it. Don''t let go. I''ll save you!"


    Kan Xuanxuan was like a drowning man. Seeing the person who came to save her, she shouted, "help me, hurry..." Fang Qi saw the soil on the wall of the hole she pulled with her hand, and quickly grabbed her hand and wrist. Without enough time to elaborate, he climbed down her body to her feet. With the twist of his right hand, a blue flame lit up in the palm of his hand. He reached out and grabbed at the fishy red tongue wrapped around Kan Xuanxuan''s ankle. The burning flame suddenly made his tongue shrink back and made a "squeaky" sound.


    However, when Fang Qi looked inside, his scalp burst and his hair stood up one by one. He saw that there were crisscross holes in the ground, and there were several pairs of blood red eyes in almost every hole. Quickly whispered to Kan Xuanxuan behind him, "run away!" Then she quickly climbed back like a scorpion. This time, Kan Xuanxuan was smart and climbed forward with hands and feet.


    Fang Qi saw those blood red eyes getting closer and closer, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps. The speed of climbing was also fast. Finally, when we reached a spacious boundary, we quickly turned around and climbed towards the hole. After a few times, we caught up with Kan Xuanxuan.


    Kan Xuanxuan climbed really fast, but her ankle was injured and her crawling speed was getting slower and slower. Fang Qi caught up with her without talking. He hugged Kan Xuanxuan and tried to climb out. He said, "don''t look back!" However, he was so strange that Fang Qi didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, Kan Xuanxuan couldn''t help looking back. Just one look, Kan Xuanxuan was scared.


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart that stupid girl is stupid girl. He told you not to look at it. You have to look at it. But he didn''t dare to hold up his kung fu. He climbed up the upward wall like a wiggling bug. Fortunately, Kan Xuanxuan is very thin. Otherwise, they can''t climb up in such a small hole.


    The upward hole was very deep. When Fang Qi climbed out of the hole, several of the crowded monsters under him finally appeared at the bottom of the hole. As soon as Fang Qi reached the cave, he immediately picked up Kan Xuanxuan like a dragon in water and ran out. The grille lamp outside was lit up by his footsteps.


    Fang Qi arrived at one breath and ran to the first floor. He rushed into the rain again. The soil on his clothes was washed away by the rain. But at this time, Kan Xuanxuan was awakened by the rain and struggled to cry: "let me down!"


    This scene is really exciting. Everyone can turn on the brain repair mode. A big master runs wildly in the rain with a sister in a small leather suit, which is more exciting than a sister running on the road. The key is that the sister is still struggling to call for help. If she wants more stimulation, there will be more stimulation.


    The corridor of the whole teaching building is full of students watching the excitement, as well as the police in the police training base. Some of these people know Fang Qi as well as Kan Xuanxuan. Their classmates have seen Kan Xuanxuan angry at Fang Qi in front of so many people in the class, and they have also seen them fight each other all the way. These people whispered and talked about everything.


    However, Fang Qi doesn''t care about Kan Xuanxuan''s struggle and runs all the way to the jeep parked in the parking lot. Miao Miao and they also see Fang Qi and Kan Xuanxuan running on their back and quickly open the door to let them in.


    They can''t figure out how Fang Qi kidnapped Kan Xuanxuan, the cold-faced killer. Fang Qi stuffed the struggling Kan Xuanxuan into the leather seat and shouted at the girl, "you''re looking for death, don''t move!" With such a roar, Kan Xuanxuan didn''t dare to move any more. She stared at Fang Qi and quickly lit acupoints on him.


    Now she finally understood that Fangqi was saving her. Fang Qi closed her acupoints and pulled up her leather pants to reveal a large section of snow-white legs. The blue tendons on her lower legs were faintly black, extending from her injured ankle to the rolled up trouser legs.


    Fang Qi sighed slightly and asked Kan Xuanxuan, "let''s make it clear that this monster is poisonous. If you don''t want me to save you, I''ll call an ambulance to take you to the hospital immediately. Before you die, I have to ask clearly, or I''ll cure you and you''ll kill me again. "


    Kan Xuanxuan blushed on her pale face and said in a trembling voice, "I, I won''t kill you... Please cure me." What was that thing in the cave? Even though she had never seen such a monster, she was frightened by it. If Fang Qi hadn''t sacrificed his life to save her, God knows if those monsters would tear her to pieces. Compared with those pretentious excuses, life is the most important.


    Fang Qi was still uncertain and said seriously, "brain disabled girl, I''ll tell you clearly that the poison gas has entered your body and you have to take off your clothes. If you think your 2A scenic spot has your thin body like a washboard, brother, I''m not interested at all. If you can accept it, I''ll save you. If you don''t want to save me. Saving you is really against a fire. Do you think I will be against a fire for you? "


    Kan Xuanxuan bit her thin lips and blushed like chicken blood. She didn''t dare to see Fang Qi. Her voice was almost inaudible: "don''t worry, you can save my grandpa and you can save me... I won''t trouble you. I also brought some experts."

 Chapter 1622

    Fang Qi listened to Kan Xuanxuan''s words and said to Miao Miao sitting in front, "come on, hurry back to the villa. It''s too late." Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and said to Wu Yan sitting in the back, "call Aunt Chen and ask her to make some rice soup. The water storage tank is sufficient and needs a lot of hot water."


    "Oh, I see." Wu Yan looked at Fang Qi''s face and knew that it was important. She quickly took out her mobile phone to make a call. Fang Qi dialed Tao Lele''s cell phone again. As soon as she connected, her sour and hot voice with a gun and stick sounded: "Oh, Fang Qi, you''re a big celebrity and kidnapped a sister in leather. Your whole school is crazy. You really opened my eyes... "


    Fang Qi wanted to scold her, but he only said: "fart! Let me tell you what time it is. There are monsters under the third floor of our department. You should immediately send someone to seal the third floor and the basement. No one is allowed to go in. You send someone to seal up your basement, and then send someone to patrol around the building, 24 hours a day. You can''t decide this. Hurry to ask the Rangers for help. I''ll go back and save people now. Call me if there''s anything wrong. "


    The other end of the phone was silent for a second. Tao Lele immediately restrained his ridicule like beating chicken blood: "I see." Then he hung up the phone. Fang Qi finally relaxed and simply said to Miao Miao in front, "go find a pharmacy." He also said to Liu Puyu in front, "Puyu, please write down a prescription for me. When you get to the pharmacy, you get off and fill the medicine."


    "Ah, wait a minute," Liu Puyu hurriedly took out the paper and pen, "you say, I''ll write it down." Fang Qi immediately said a series of drug names. Liu Puyu immediately wrote them down and asked Fang Qi, "do you want to make powder and pills?" Fang Qi shook his head: "no, these drugs just soak in water and bathe."


    At this moment, Kan Xuanxuan only felt that although Fang Qi had been giving her real Qi to detoxify, she still felt more and more sleepy and cold. With her stubborn character, she still tried not to let Fang Qi see her poisoning. Even less would ordinary people say, "I''m cold, please hug..." his eyelids kept beating and opening, but Fang Qi''s voice was getting farther and farther away, and his face became more and more blurred.


    From the moment Fang Qi hugged Kan Xuanxuan in the underground cave, he always gave him real Qi. If he hadn''t cured him quickly, he was afraid that Kan Xuanxuan would have sold her jade meteorite. Otherwise, Kan Xuanxuan might say that in front of Fang Qi. She deeply felt the approaching of death and really felt fear. I was punished so soon, and I was so ready to surrender to this hooligan. Even if I was unwilling in every way, I had no choice.


    As for what she said, maybe she was poisoned deeply, maybe she was delirious, maybe it was just an instinctive reaction of her body, but she didn''t want to die so soon. She is just a young girl in bloom. The flowers are just about to bloom, but they will fall. He won''t be willing to put anyone away.


    Soon, her consciousness was blurred again. She just felt that she had strong arms to hold herself up, as if they had come to a fairy land, full of white fog. The obscure man reached out to untie her leather suit, and then felt that the small belly pocket had also been untied. She was suddenly a little shy, but there was some inexplicable joy, and more wanted to integrate into the idea of the immortal world.


    I just felt that the whole person was about to melt. All kinds of complex emotions were intertwined and tangled. They were slowly melted in the strong aroma of medicine filled the world, together with her soul. Then she soared in the fog like a bird fluttering its wings. The sound of the sky is faint, the valley is empty and the orchid is quiet. The beauty stands opposite the hero, with countless charming customs.


    But at this time, I don''t know where it came from. Countless silver needles pierced her body one after another. A strong and powerful Qi was introduced into her body from the wrist, through seven rounds, such as the sky wheel, the throat wheel, the heart wheel, the navel wheel, and then into the meridians of the whole body. The poisonous gas in the body was like small snakes. Forced by the waves of true Qi, it began to slowly gather at bladder Shu and Balu. After a while, it felt bloated and painful.


    However, it was shameful that the vague figure seemed to stand in front of her, which made her very dissatisfied and angry. She was going to drown. How could this person still stand there? Doesn''t he know? But the man didn''t seem to care at all. Under the shame and anger, she couldn''t help herself. Finally, she couldn''t hold back her diarrhea. While she felt that the poisonous gas that numbed her body was excreted out of her body, her mind slowly recovered.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw an amazing scene. Fang Qi was standing in front of her, and she was lying on her back in the bubbling hot water with silver needles, as if she were some very rogue and indescribable action.


    "Ah?!" She suddenly exclaimed and wanted to struggle, but she felt weak all over. He saw Fang Qi open his eyes and said, "don''t move!" In fact, she couldn''t move if she wanted to. She just felt hot and flushed. From childhood to such a big age, she has never been so calm with a man. But at the thought that he was dragged into the hole by a strange monster in the underground hole, his body instinctively wanted to stimulate real Qi, and heard Fang Qi say impatiently: "let you don''t move! Don''t run the mind method, relax the body! "


    When he thought that he was shown light by this rogue, it would be cheaper for him to see light. He was so cruel to others. Doesn''t this annoying guy have any pity for jade at all? His heart was eaten by the dog? He was the owner of the dark night mountain. Lu felt wronged and closed his eyes, but his tears still flowed down.


    I don''t know how long it took. She just felt that the silver needles inserted in her body had been pulled out one by one. Then she felt two warm flames floating all over her body, and there was a slight tingling sensation everywhere.


    Finally, the two flames left her body, and suddenly her body was heavy. It seemed that she suddenly lost her support and fell into the water. She couldn''t help but be surprised and couldn''t think about it any more. She opened her eyes in a hurry, grabbed one person with her arms, and immediately made her feel safe. She didn''t care about anything else. Her body, which had recovered some strength, immediately rebounded, hugged the person tightly and didn''t give up.


    Miao Miao, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan, who stood on the side to protect the Dharma, opened their eyes and couldn''t help laughing. Wu Yan joked: "goblin, you''re not yelling to kill brother black all day. Now how can you hold people?"


    Eh, Kan Xuanxuan was startled. Her hands loosened and fell down again. Before she fell into the water, she was hugged by a pair of strong hands, and then the annoying guy''s voice sounded in her ear: "you''re too weak. Don''t use your strength indiscriminately."

 Chapter 1623

    Fang Qi picked up Kan Xuanxuan and went up from the pool. She was too ashamed to lift her head. She couldn''t help holding his shoulder tightly with her hands to hide her body. Miao Miao took a bath towel to cover her body and said with a smile, "Xuanxuan, it''s okay. You''re not the one who deflates and cures diseases. He has treated us all."


    Kan Xuanxuan wanted to open her eyes and ask Miao Miao if it was true, but she was still held in her hand by such a annoying guy as Fang Qi, and she was so weak that she could only pretend to be sleeping. She said to herself: can''t see, can''t see, anyway, maybe they thought they were still unconscious. Ashamed, he buried his hot face tightly in that prismatic muscle.


    Wu Yan saw Fang Qi''s swollen body and couldn''t help crying in surprise: "Wow, little black brother is so powerful. No wonder Kung Fu is so good and his muscles are also great." If she didn''t say it, Miao Miao and Liu Puyu wouldn''t have noticed it. Give her such a reminder, they both looked at the place. Miao Miao was fine, but Liu Puyu''s face turned red into a big red cloth. He stretched out his hand and hit Wu Yan: "dead gorgeous, I don''t know how ashamed!"


    Wu Yan jumped and ran around the pool. The practice clothes wet by steam and sweat were almost translucent. The spring light inside was infinite and very attractive. Miaomiao Chen said strangely, "Yanyan, don''t run away. Be careful to slip." Wu Yan Ran to Miao Miao, slipped at her feet, hurriedly hugged her, put her hands on her chest, and immediately shouted, "oh yeah, sister Miao Miao is smaller than sister Yu."


    Fang Qi took Kan Xuanxuan into Liu Puyu''s and Wu Yan''s room, gently put it on the bed, lifted the thin quilt to cover her, and walked out of the room without stopping. The door lock clattered gently, and Kan Xuanxuan was relieved and lost in an instant. It seems that it suddenly falls to the ground in high-speed movement. The sudden sense of weightlessness is strange, like losing a precious thing.


    Fang Qi went to take a shower, put on his clothes and came to the living room. In the living room, there were five men in black clothes. Sitting on the sofa, the middle-aged man with golden epaulets embroidered on his shoulders stood up: "young Xia Fang, how is Lord Weng''s body?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "it''s all right. Deacon he, please rest assured. You can recover tomorrow." Deacon he hugged his fist and arched his hand: "thank you, young Xia Fang for saving me!" Waving to the people behind him, the man in black behind him took out a suitcase and put it on the tea table. He turned the password lock on it. When the suitcase was opened, it was a stack of hundred yuan bills.


    Deacon he pushed the suitcase forward: "this is the reward of the other young Xia of the dark night mountain. A total of 30 million. I hope you can take it." Fang Qi glanced and said with a smile, "you have so much money in the dark night mountain. You always talk about things with money. In that case, I''m not polite. "


    Deacon he bowed his hand again: "young Xia, Lord Weng came to meet you under the order of the elder. There is a letter here. Please see it, young Xia." Then he took out a letter with a red wax and red head and handed it to Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi was surprised. It turned out that Kan Xuanxuan was ordered to have sex with herself? It''s a special age to write letters. Ancient sects are really wonderful. After reading the letter, it turned out that Kan Xuanxuan really met him, but not for something, but to investigate the strange things under the teaching building.


    The duty of dark night mountain is to drive away the demons and monsters in the secular world and all kinds of aliens beyond the understanding of normal human beings. In this regard, the role of dark night mountain is similar to that of Rangers and mystery teams. Maybe they also have contact. These things are probably beyond the control of the Rangers and the mystery team. It is also possible for the dark night mountain to come to help.


    Put down the letter and asked deacon he: "since Kan Xuanxuan is here to perform the task and she has little power, I''m afraid she can''t do it. How can your elder let a little girl perform such a dangerous task. What we have seen underground is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. And it''s very aggressive. If I hadn''t chased Kan Xuanxuan, he wouldn''t have come back. "


    Deacon he nodded his head: "what you said is very true. I have reported it to the elder. The elder will make a decision soon. Originally, we came to investigate the abnormal energy at the seaside. Young Xia, you live here. Did you feel anything abnormal there yesterday? "


    Fang Qi was surprised. Did he find out that he killed the shark with his true strength? But it was a good cover up, so he replied, "the Deacon asked me what I wanted to say. Yesterday we went camping on the beach and found a very strange thing. There was a huge black wave on the sea, but it was stagnant. It happened that officer Tao of the police station went to investigate the case of someone driving into the sea, and they also saw it. "


    "What the Deacon thinks is the same as what he thinks. Well, we won''t disturb you. Goodbye! " He led several people to get up and left. Fang Qi sent them out. Seeing that the five guys were really good at Kung Fu, they disappeared in the dark.


    These people are at least the strength above the Xuan level. Although the Deacon he didn''t show his own strength in front of Fang Qi, I''m afraid he is also the terrorist combat strength above the earth level according to his judgment. These people are messengers of ancient sects. When they are sent to the secular world, they must be strong hands under the heaven.


    When they came back, Miaomiao and his wife had changed into loose and clean clothes, and everyone sat around the table for dinner. Fang Qi looked at the three of them. Liu Puyu saw that he had been looking at himself and Wu Yan for a long time. He didn''t understand: "why do you look at us like that?"


    Fang Qi said, "the poisonous gas discharged from Kan Xuanxuan is very domineering. I don''t think you have been affected?" Miao Miao glanced at him and said, "I''ve already checked it. It''s okay. When you check it again, something''s wrong."


    Fang Qi said, "Oh," that''s good. " He told the three of them about deacon he''s sending the letter. Miao Miao frowned: "so, the people in the dark night mountain were shocked by the teaching building?" Fang Qi said, "I don''t know. It''s estimated that Liu Puyu and Wu Yan''s father asked them for help."


    Liu Puyu was stunned: "that Kan Xuanxuan is with us, so she always wants to kill you. It''s too heartless." Fang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile: "we don''t understand the ancient sect. Don''t think she is with us. The thing of cooperation is to get what they need. Although we are close now, if we cross this barrier, maybe we are enemies. "


    Wu Yan''s words are amazing. One sentence can scare everyone to death: "what are you afraid of? Kan Xuanxuan is not a woman, brother black, you go and fork her, so you will become the son-in-law of dark night mountain. Can they really become enemies with you?"

 Chapter 1624

    Liu Puyu didn''t use the family law to her this time, but nodded thoughtfully: "what Yanyan said can''t be said to be a way. If you two really have the reality of husband and wife, people in the dark night can''t do it to you if they don''t show affection. Besides, you are still an old man of the Kan family. You have the grace of saving lives. "


    Miaomiao "Pooh" laughed, but she didn''t speak. Anyway, she didn''t believe that if she forked someone else, she would become a league. She looked at Fang Qi with her eyes and seemed to say, "ah, it''s cheap for you again."


    Wu Yangen didn''t think she was wrong. "Sister Miao, you don''t believe it. Not to mention ancient sects, even hidden aristocratic families are like this. Women still believe in the tradition of three obediences and four virtues, and are taught not to kiss. It''s just that the secular world doesn''t pay much attention to it, otherwise sister Yu and I won''t be your big and small wives. Now the big family has three wives and four concubines. It''s nothing to marry several wives. "


    Fang Qi thought that Kan Xuanxuan''s performance was really like this. She saved her life because she never forgot to kill herself because she saw her body. In this age, it''s really wonderful to have such a conservative idea.


    In this way, even if she didn''t fork Kan Xuanxuan, she just treated her naked. Didn''t she stick to herself like Tao Lele all day? He couldn''t help laughing: "do you really think I would like her? As you can see, the girl looks like washboard II. She is also a 2A scenic spot. There are no mountains and ditches. Besides her face, she is OK. She is completely a stunted fart child. She is not interested. "


    Wu Yan seems to be very experienced, "little black brother, you don''t know. She may have just smoked a cigarette and have to develop again. After forking, it''s nothing to get on the bus first and then take a ticket. Then she will naturally swell. "


    Fang Qi was cold: "Yanyan, have you ever done it?" Suddenly everyone looked at Wu Yan and Wu Yanbian said, "I''m not. If you don''t believe it, you can cross me once!" Miaomiao took a mouthful of soup and sprayed it on the ground, laughing and coughing: "Yanyan, I find you more and more lovely." Liu Puyu knew Wu Yan''s character well and slapped her: "you talk nonsense in front of sister Miao Miao."


    Wu Yan skimmed her lips: "originally, anyway, she is already the little black brother''s little wife. She goes to school in the morning and at night." Seeing that she was going to talk nonsense again, Fang Qi hurriedly said, "all right, Yanyan, stop talking nonsense. We discuss things. " Look at Miaomiao: "feed Kui Xuanxuan some porridge at 10 pm. When she is hungry, let her eat by herself. She can eat normally tomorrow."


    After dinner, the three ran to catch up with the pan opera. Fang Qi wanted to check the copy of Liu''s mental method and wanted to modify the mental method quickly. Wu Zun called: "Fang Qi, what did you see on the negative third floor?"


    Fang Qi explained the situation to Wu Zun and didn''t add any ideas and guesses. Wu Zun was silent for a moment and asked, "how''s Kan Xuanxuan?" Fang Qi said that he had been cured and was sleeping now. Wu Zun asked again, "then guess what happened to those things?"


    Fang Qi took a cold breath: "Sir Wu, it seems that I can''t speculate about it. However, if we can find the construction company that built the building and investigate the situation at that time, there may be unexpected gains. Those monsters are like mutated fetuses. I''m talking about mutation. Maybe it''s radiation gene mutation or something. " Heart said, to ask is also Liu Qiangsheng to ask him, after all, his immediate chief is Liu Qiangsheng.


    But Wu Zun said, "Fang Qi, another building died. This time, it''s not the people from your school, but the construction workers sent by the police to seal the door. The skin of the corpse exposed outside has been stripped off. At present, the students have evacuated upstairs. "


    Fang Qi was anxious: "evacuate upstairs. What do you mean? You wouldn''t say you didn''t move anywhere else. " Wu Zun sighed, "we can''t help it. The detection team sent detected the magnetic anomaly below, which is often called Yin Qi. Only normal people can press their Yang Qi on it. We can''t help it. Otherwise, you won''t let all the people in your department live upstairs. " Fang Qi asked, "do they know Tao Lele?" Wu Zun said: "it was such an idea to use that place as a training base, but the situation has become more and more serious during this period of time. The construction company you mentioned had records earlier, and it was said that it had been dead in its early years. After that, someone was asked to do a Dharma before the building was built. Later, people died all the time. We wonder if it is a strange thing caused by the unique geographical magnetic field formed by the return of ocean currents. That''s why I sent you to investigate. "


    The ocean current forms a return flow in this bay. It is possible to explain it in this way, but with the level of modern science and technology, it is really impossible to form a strong magnetic field in this way. Without a strong magnetic field, it is naturally impossible to form radiation and variation. But such an explanation always makes people feel that it is an excuse. There is no lack of radiation variation caused by strong magnetic field on animals in the world, but such a situation is extremely rare.


    Wu Zun hung up. It seemed that he had no choice. Fang Qi remembered that the mysterious team was in charge of these messy miracles, and the Rangers were just performing their tasks. I also thought of the scene when the girl in purple fought with the two puppets, and the place of the fight was still in the tree forest not far from the college. Is there any connection between this? According to Fang Qi''s judgment, the girl in purple obviously represents decency.


    Thinking about it, Tao Lele also called: "Fang Qi, dead again. Are you okay?" Fang Qi said faintly, "I see. Wu Zun called just now. What''s going on downstairs? "


    Tao Lele said, "downstairs is the morgue and autopsy room. Will there be a corpse change?" Fang Qi cut his voice: "so let you close the door, but be careful. If anything goes wrong, call me. "


    "Oh," Tao Lele said sadly, "Qiqige, can I call you if I''m fine."


    "No!" Fang Qi flatly refused, but he heard Tao Lele complain: "I''m also a girl, and I''m afraid. Can''t you comfort me?" Fang Qi listened to the coquettish voice of Ya''s hair, and he would automatically make up for Tao Lele''s pouting appearance. He was also speechless: "sister, are you older than me? Is it fun to sell coquettes with your brother?"


    Tao Lele murmured, "I''m one year older than you. They say that a female junior still holds a gold brick." Fang Qi was about to spit out his old blood. "Elder sister, you were one year older than me twenty years ago. Are you only one year older than me?"

 Chapter 1625

    Tao Lele was unhappy: "the age of girls is confidential. You''re not a policeman. Check your account." Fang Qi didn''t want to flirt with her any more. From the heart, he didn''t like her. Later, he met again and again, just because he was a member of the Ranger team and had stumbled with each other because of the case.


    But what she said was pitiful, and the police officer was also human. Even if she was a fierce female man, she would be afraid, so she softened her voice: "brain disabled girl, call me when you are afraid. Oh, by the way, I''ll give you an amulet when I have time. It''s the tooth of a shark I killed at the beach that day. What mental skill do you practice? I''ll refine it for you. "


    Tao Lele was overjoyed: "OK, OK, I''m a gold mental skill. Do you want to report your birthday, or open a video. You can measure it for me. " Fang Qi puffed out nosebleed and scolded, "your sister, are you Wu Yan II? How can you talk so unreliable? All right, I know. I''ll bring you something next time I see you. "


    Hang up the phone and shake your head. It''s enough to have a Wu Yan worldly bag around. Tao Lele will stir it up again. Don''t you want anyone to live? He took out the sharp teeth and refined them in his hand. He also engraved the word "Tao" on his teeth. He always felt that the name Lele could only be used by a little girl. If an aunt or an old lady used this name, it would not be cute, but disgusting. For example, Kan Xuanxuan and Tang Lele use reduplicated characters behind them, while Zeng Weiwei''s use of reduplicated characters makes people feel that he is a mother gun.


    Refining the sharp tooth, Fang Qi picked up his mobile phone to find a number and dialed: "hee hee, how are my two clothes doing?" Xu Xixi seems to have just been outside the supermarket or in some place. The background sound is very noisy. When he heard it clearly, he hurriedly said, "Mr. Fang, the cloth has begun to be woven. The Tang and Song dynasties are very attentive. She doesn''t want to finish things for you."


    Seeing that she mentioned Tang and Song Dynasties, Fang Qi said, "well, find a quiet place. I have something to ask you. Don''t hang up. " Xu Xixi is a clever girl. Knowing that Fang Qi had something important to tell her, she said, "well, wait a minute." Later he replied, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi asked casually, "you are the cousin of the Tang and Song dynasties. Do you know the secrets of the Tang and Song Dynasties?" Xu Xi was stunned. "Secret, what secret?" Fang Qi asked directly, "does she have a purple windbreaker?"


    Xu Xi was a little strange: "how do you know?" Fang Qi asked again, "do you know she is a Summoner?" The other end of the phone was silent. Fang Qi saw that she didn''t speak and said, "hee hee, you don''t have to worry. I''m just a secret policeman. I''m only interested in special events. It won''t harm the Tang and song families. Hello, are you listening to me? "


    Xu Xixi finally said, "from the day you saved me, I knew you were a good man. In fact, I am also a summoner, but I can''t summon my own heroes. "


    Fang Qi suddenly became interested: "Oh, I can''t see that you, such a soft and weak girl, are also a summoner. Then tell me, did the Tang and Song Dynasties summon the eldest princess of the early Yuan Dynasty? " Even if Fang Qi didn''t see Xu Xixi''s face, he knew that she was stunned at the moment and explained, "I''m a cultivator and inadvertently discovered the secrets of the Tang and Song dynasties. It seems that there was no vocation of Summoner before. What happened in Tang and Song Dynasties? Can you tell me? "


    Xu Xixi briefly introduced the origin of the summoner. In fact, Summoner is a very old profession. In ancient times, it was a secret skill mastered by priests in various religious systems. Later, it became a simple summoner, such as ancient Shamanism, fire worship, Eastern Orthodox and so on. Even the Tianshi Dao and Zhengyi Dao, which are differentiated from Taoism in the Central Plains, and many small religious groups, such as the white lotus sect and the red light society, the small knife society and the big knife society, have their own calling methods.


    Summoner is also a very mysterious profession. Only by cultivating secret arts can you summon success. Some people may not be able to summon heroes even if they cultivate secret arts. The Tang family cultivates the secret skills of the Heavenly Master. She is the eldest princess summoned by the talisman. She is also the only person in the Tang family who can summon heroes. Different from practitioners, summoners cannot enhance their mana by cultivating internal and external Kung Fu, nor can they make martial arts practitioners in batches like aristocratic families, nor can they be realized through pill, so they can not form a climate. We can only rely on our own insight, which shows the scarcity of summoners.


    Fang Qi interrupted her: "hee hee, can you ask Tang and song out for a chat? I''m investigating a case. Maybe she can help. Don''t worry, I won''t let you help in vain. I have handled many cases and come into contact with some ancient spells, which may be good for you to cultivate runes. "


    Xu Xixi was obviously tempted by the false promise: "really, even if you don''t help me, I''ll tell you. You saved me. I can''t be ungrateful. But I dare not say it in the Tang and Song dynasties. She has a strong character, and it involves her secrets. I''m not in charge. But I can call her out and talk to you two. "


    As soon as he hung up, Han Meng called: "brother, are you there?" Fang Qi said strangely, "Why are you calling so late and haven''t you finished your homework yet?" Han Meng: "no, I miss you when I finish my homework. I want to hear your voice. When will you come to see us? "


    Fang Qi: "climb away! Just a few days after school, are you tired of this? Tell me, is someone bullying you again? " Han Meng said with a smile: "no, those Tang baozi''s men call me eldest sister. It''s too late to hide from me. Hey, by the way, we went back to the textile community yesterday. The building in front has been built for five floors. We may be able to live in it this year. Just think about it and look forward to it. "


    Fang Qi was also happy: "that''s good. I''ll go back and have a look next time. Remember to tell me your test results. It''s not an altered score, you know. " Han Mengda was dissatisfied: "Hey, as soon as you call, you tell me this and ignore you!" Fangqi said, "well, I''ll hang up." Han Meng hurriedly said, "don''t hang up. Let me ask you something. Have the two sisters in your mobile phone also gone to your school?"


    "Er," Fang Qi couldn''t understand where she got the news. "Little fart, mind your own business. What are you thinking all day?" Han Meng smiled: "ha ha, you''ve been fooled again. I''ll guess, and you''ll show your feet. I tell you, if you take them down, bring them to me to check for you. If you want to cheat sex and money, we will never. "


    Fangqi amused her: "OK, as long as they don''t want to beat you."

 Chapter 1626

    Fang Qi just teased her. After laughing for a while, Han Meng hung up the phone. The little girl was like this. Fang Qi didn''t feel strange. He found out the copied Liu family fire department mental method and began to study it. In fact, mental skills are similar to Taoist talismans. They are basically four character sentences, five character sentences and six or seven character sentences. Like Tang poetry, they also have rhyme and rhyme.


    Fang Qi met Wang Chongyang and Yuan Haowen and learned from them how to make a spell with words and sentences. Looking back, he naturally used the methods taught by the two masters. After careful analysis, it will be found that mental skills are similar to Taoist spells and Buddhist spells, which is nothing more than increasing their own cultivation and attack intensity.


    Through this, Fang Qi was a burst of excitement. Taoist mantra is developed on the basis of Chinese characters, which has the same effect as the Sanskrit mantra transliterated from Buddhism. Now the popular mental cultivation methods are all originated from Taoist spells. Now it is very simple to interpret Liu''s mental cultivation by the way of two masters.


    Fang Qi suddenly came up with a strange idea: Oh, selling cakes, will Taoists all over the world have started to improve their mental skills since the end of the Song Dynasty and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? From the perspective of the Taoist concept advocated by Wang Chongyang, the Central Plains Dynasty has experienced a series of major changes, and his Taoist thought also meets the needs of development and vigorously promotes the idea of merger and integration. But the old ghost he found in the suburbs still practiced in the ancient way, which is quite different from the current method.


    With such a new discovery, Fang Qi opened his mind, and then reorganized and combined the Liu family''s fire mental method, and compared several mental methods cultivated by the Liu family in previous dynasties. It can also be seen that the ancestors of the Liu family are smart people. They know that fist is the profound truth of kingcraft, and modify their mental method step by step to the domineering "three forms of the burning sun". Although it is only a simple three moves, it brings this overbearing mental method to the extreme. It''s not surprising that the fire fist can dig a big hole in a person with one punch.


    However, no matter what mental method, it will have its two sides. The three forms of the burning sun are extremely overbearing, but the disadvantages are also quite obvious. The first move will use half of the true Qi. The second move will almost use up all the true Qi. The third move, even the ancestors of the Liu family, can''t fight again. Fang Qi can''t imagine the earth shaking destructive power of the third move.


    Moreover, even if Fang Qi was a practitioner, he felt exhausted when he hit the first punch. Comparing the twelve, nine and six mental skills of the past dynasties, he can clearly feel that the power of mental skills is increasing exponentially. However, the obvious negative effect is that the heat poison produced in the bodies of Lao Zi Liu, Qiang Sheng Liu and Pu Yu Liu has also increased greatly. Both Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu Qiangsheng have fire attribute physique. Even if the heat poison occurs, it can be dissolved by practicing the fire mental method every day. In Liu Puyu''s generation, Qi Hong''s Yin cold constitution and fire constitution are equal. She is not so lucky. I''m afraid this is also a trend of the decline of the Liu family.


    However, Fang Qi thought again, why was old man Liu poisoned without knowing it? Did someone crack the Liu family''s fire mind method and target the underground poison? You should know that even if the cultivator does not have a completely sensitive perception of ordinary poisoning, he will have a strong ability to detoxify, especially for the fire cultivator.


    But Fang Qi thought that when he first treated old man Liu, his body had festered and almost all his internal organs had rotted. The symptoms were very similar to Zhang laowilt. When Fang Qi treated Zhang laowilt, he was diagnosed as suffering from Yin Qi and corpse Qi. But old man Liu was poisoned by man. Who did this? What kind of expert can crack the mental law of the Liu family and almost plunge the Liu family into an almost unparalleled situation?


    These thoughts flashed by, but they lit up a big piece in his mind like lightning. Is Zhang laowilt really angry with the Yin corpse? Is it possible that someone also made poison by using Yin corpse gas?


    Fang Qi picked up the pen and wrote it down on the Liu family mental method copied out, and also made several question marks behind Zhang laowilt''s name. This problem will be solved when there is a chance. Now find a way to modify Liu Jiahuo''s mental method.


    Compared with each other, Fang Qi still thinks the six styles of the burning sun are very suitable. Only one third of the heat poison produced by cultivating the six types of mental skills of the burning sun is basically within the normal range; Simplified to the three forms of the burning sun, although the power has been tripled, the heat poison has soared to an extremely dangerous level.


    The original six forms of the burning sun also had many shortcomings and poor power. Moreover, three of the six forms are extremely unreasonable. Fang Qi made minor modifications to the three forms, some of which were extracted from other mental methods of Liu''s ancestors to supplement the six forms of the burning sun. I practiced and practiced the revised six forms of the burning sun in a pithy formula. I felt that I didn''t consume too much real Qi, and I didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Subsequently, Fang Qi practiced more than ten times. He just felt that the more he practiced, the more refreshed and energetic he was. When he put away his moves, it was already dawn, but Fang Qi happily picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Liu Qiangsheng. I''m afraid he was practicing at this time. Who knows, not long after the text message was sent, Fang Qi received a call from Liu Qiangsheng: "flat calf, what''s the matter with sending text messages so early?"


    Fang Qi didn''t listen to him ask about the college teaching building. He must know it, but he hasn''t taken action and doesn''t want to say it. Directly to the local said: "Sir, I have found out the crux of the problem and revised it."


    "Oh?" Liu Qiangsheng was surprised that Fang Qi found a way so quickly. He was not sure and asked, "Fang Qi, it''s not urgent. My father and I don''t have enough understanding to modify the mental cultivation method, but we also know that it''s not easy to modify the mental cultivation method."


    Fang Qi interrupted him: "uncle, I help Liu Puyu practice every day. She inherited your Liu family''s genes. I won''t make fun of this. Otherwise, you practice first, and I''ll send you the mental skill formula. Oh, by the way, send me the poisoning results I diagnosed when I treated the old man. Maybe I can find out the drug composition. "


    Although Liu Jiangong''s position is not high, he can be regarded as a hero. He dares to confront several aristocratic families directly, which is not what ordinary aristocratic families can do. Fang Qi also admired Master Liu''s rather inflexible character to help the Liu family.


    Sure enough, before long, Fang Qi received the photo of the diagnosis certificate sent by Liu Qiangsheng. Fang Qi enlarged the photo and carefully looked at the diagnosis results. The conclusion was not written by Fang Qi, but jointly signed by sun Lao and others. The above is nothing more than the body decay caused by the spread of the virus. It doesn''t say what kind of virus caused the disease at all.

 Chapter 1627

    Seeing this hasty conclusion and diagnosis, Fang Qi wants to curse again. I really don''t know what these bucket experts do. Are they not easy to write in the report? Thinking of this, Fang Qi picked up the phone and dialed: "old sun, this is Fang Qi. I''m sorry to disturb you now. I want to ask you, what kind of virus was detected when old man Liu Jiangong was poisoned? Why didn''t he have a pathological analysis? "


    Sun Lao was stunned: "why do you think of this?" Fang Qi said, "Mr. Sun, I now have a copy of the diagnosis results at that time, as if to hide the real reason. I want to know why. " Old sun was silent, and Fang Qi asked, "old sun, is there any conclusion you can''t say? Or did someone give a sealing order? "


    Sun Lao sighed, "Fang Qi, if you really want to know, come to my house now. It''s inconvenient to talk on your mobile phone." Driven by this strong desire, Fang Qi immediately took a shower and was about to go out. When she got to the living room, she saw Wu Yan shaking two majestic things like sleepwalking around the living room and returning to their bedroom. She couldn''t bear to look straight at them.


    Fang Qi was stunned. Is this the legendary Guo Ben? But he didn''t dare to call Wu Yan. He was afraid that this guy with red fruit was sleeping. If he woke her up rashly, there might be a problem. When she entered the bedroom, Fang Jicai gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Although the girl usually talks fluently, when she really saw her fruit body, Fang Qi still took out his mobile phone to call Liu Qiangsheng and asked, "Sir, where are you? I have a report. " Liu Qiangsheng said, "I''m at home. Where are you?" Fang Qi got up and made a goodbye gesture to old sun: "I''ve come back and I''ll be home soon." He put on his mobile phone and ran to the road. As soon as he came to his car, a car rushed out of the oblique sprint and hit Fang Qi straight.


    Fang Qi had been on guard for a long time. Just as the car was about to hit him, he jumped up in the air, hit his fist on the window glass, grabbed the driver and threw him outside. The out of control vehicle twisted and crashed into the opposite store. Fang Qi jumped onto the road and ran after the man, but he never thought that the man fell to the ground and rolled a few times. Then he rolled into the endless flow of traffic and disappeared in a flash.


    Fang Qi stood on the road, shook his clothes and put up his collar. Just after the fight, he felt that the person who wanted to hurt him used the word evasion formula, which was obviously not an ordinary person''s body method. It was too rare to practice this mental method.

 Chapter 1628

    The police always came late, and Fang Qi didn''t want to be questioned again and again. He went back to his car and drove home. Liu Qiangsheng was still eating. Several people were missing at home, which made him look cold. Fang Qi picked up a fried dough stick and ate it: "Sir, what was the result of the trial that poisoned the old man? Where did her virus come from? "


    Liu Qiangsheng didn''t know why he turned over the old case, stared and asked, "what do you mean?" Fang Qi said, "since someone can poison the old man, it means that your family''s strength is completely exposed to your opponents. Now I understand why you are so anxious for me to protect Liu Puyu."


    Liu Qiangsheng clapped his hands and picked up a napkin to wipe his hands and mouth, but he didn''t go on. He said in a positive tone: "Fang Qi, I found that your modified mental method is very good. I''ve told my father." He stood up and put on his clothes: "I heard that a little girl named Tang Lele knew you too. She will come to our house today. Fan Ju will pick her up. She wants to see you. "


    As soon as Fang Qi heard the news, his head suddenly widened three circles, "how did the troublemaker come here?" Liu Qiangsheng tidied up his clothes: "she was admitted to No. 37 middle school. I have helped her go through the formalities." Then he walked out.


    Fang Qi knew how crazy the little girl who had been able to sell her mobile phone and buy a ticket to catch up with him in Heilongtan village was. As long as he thought about it, he felt afraid. Is it really like what she said? The stage extends as far as the heart goes? The cake seller doesn''t think his life is chaotic enough.


    Not long after Liu Qiangsheng went out, Fang Qi got into his car and drove to No. 37 middle school. His mind was full of question marks. How did Tang Lele know that he had arranged Han Meng and others in No. 37 middle school? The child was simply a CIA. But when he thought about fan Ju''s identity, he understood it again.


    When the car arrived at No. 37 middle school, just after class, the bell rang. Fang Qi rang Han Meng''s phone and asked her to come out with Zheng Jiao and Xiao Fan. Three people came out with umbrellas and got into the car. Han Meng directly got into the co driver''s seat and gave Fang Qi a hug. Fang Qi was embarrassed: "let go. You''re so big. What''s the matter with hugging?"


    Han Meng smiled deceitfully and said confidently, "you are my brother. I smell whether there is someone else''s smell on you. Why didn''t you bring those two sisters? " Fang Qi started the car and drove to the snack Street on the street. He asked Zheng Jiao and Xiao Fan, "what do you want to eat, just go down and pack if you don''t have enough time."


    Xiao Fan lowers her head and plays with her mobile phone. Zheng Jiao says shyly, "whatever you want, whatever you want to eat, so does Xiao Fan." Fang Qi asked them if they had enough money. Zheng Jiao said that the orphanage had just sent 2000 yuan and the police had hundreds of yuan in subsidies. They don''t cost much.


    The car stopped on the snack street. Four people got off and entered the snack bar. Han Meng ordered several kinds and complained about Fang Qi: "brother, why don''t you ask me if I have enough money?" Fang Qi flicked her brain: "are you still yelling that you don''t have enough money?" Everyone will sit down and play on his mobile phone. "I''ll see you on the shoulder when you''re so late."


    Zheng Jiao said, "he uses his dream mobile phone to do calculations, not games. He is the first in grade. Teachers say he is a genius. " Fang Qi suddenly remembered and took out three refined sharp teeth: "this is for you to ward off evil spirits. Put them on. You have another little partner. Her name is Tang Lele. She will arrive in Yanjing in the afternoon and will probably come to school tomorrow. " He said to Han Meng, "don''t annoy her. She''s fiercer than me!"


    Han Meng said, "is she going to rob my eldest sister? Where did you get it? " Fang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile: "she had a fight with me, and I may not be able to beat her." Her face immediately showed an incredible expression: "it''s more powerful than you. It won''t deceive me."


    At this time, the class bell rang. Fang Qi asked his boss to pack up and take them back to the car. When Zheng Jiao and Xiao Fan got out of the car, Han Meng suddenly hugged Fang Qi''s face, kissed him, pushed open the door and said, "I''ll mark you!" He ran into the campus without an umbrella.


    Fang Qi grabbed the tissue paper and wiped the saliva on his face. You, are you a dog? When you see a pole pee, circle a territory? Before driving back to Weijin, Fang Qi specially turned to the textile Road and looked over there. Sure enough, he saw that the textile community had been built to the height of six or seven floors. Even in the rain, a shed was built on it, working overtime day and night.


    Right here, a group of people came out of the Becky company building, swaggered ahead, and said something to the people behind them. As expected, the boy has taken refuge in Zhou ran, and now he has completely overcome his original depression and looked complacent and horseshoe disease. Fang Qi wanted to leave in his car, but when he saw that the gate set up by the textile community was actually the brand of Jianye construction company, he suddenly moved in his heart, drove the car slowly to the roadside and stopped, picked up his cell phone and called.


    Gao Xianghuai, who was standing opposite, looked this way. Then he took the umbrella from his men and walked this way. He opened the door and got into the vice seat. He bowed to Fang Qi very comically: "president Fang, why do you stop here? Come to the company. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll ask the hotel to prepare a banquet right away. Thank you for your recommendation. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "you don''t have to thank me. Thank Zhou ran for giving you a chance." Gao Xianghuai said, "yes, Zhou Shao is a reborn parent to me. He helped me pay off my debt. Our Gao family will die for him."


    Fang Qi said faintly, "I''m not here to listen to your loyalty with Zhou ran. Let the project manager of the construction company come over. I have something to say." Gao Xianghuai was stunned. Then he picked up his mobile phone and called. After a while, the project manager ran over and kept bowing and nodding to the two people, smiling: "President Gao, this is --" Gao Xianghuai said: "call president Fang, he is my benefactor, and I have something to ask you."


    Fang Qi did not shy away and directly asked the project manager: "I heard that your company undertook the teaching building of the College of Biochemistry a few years ago. I want to ask who was responsible at that time?" The project manager was surprised and stunned: "I''m in charge of the ghost building."


    Fang Qi said lightly, "Oh, what did you dig when you hit the ground pile? Oh, let me remind you, I''m a secret policeman. If you talk nonsense, you''ll be legally responsible. We do things by all means. If we don''t obey, we don''t know how to die, and the whole family will suffer. If you don''t believe it, you can experience it for free. "

 Chapter 1629

    Faced with the threat of chiguoguo, the project manager immediately looked like earth, cold sweat and looked straight at Gao Xianghuai. However, Gao Xianghuai didn''t know anything and didn''t understand why Fang Qi asked about the past, so he said: "the other party always dares to hide it? What do you say, numb! "


    The project manager stammered, "when piling, when digging to the next three floors, many piles were broken... Then people died, then someone was hired to do it, and then it was covered, but the dead stopped working for a time, and we lost money..."


    Fang Qi knew that he couldn''t ask ZiChou Yinmao. He said coldly, "just wait to die and get off!" The project manager almost knelt down: "brother, ah, no, sir, I, what I said is the truth."


    Gao Xianghuai shouted, "get out!" He drove the project manager out of the car, took out a cigarette and handed it to Fang Qi with a smile: "president Fang, why did you inquire about what happened a few years ago? Maybe he doesn''t know what happened at all." Fang Qi took the cigarette and lit it: "I knew I couldn''t ask. Now the college sees dead people. Do you think I can doubt him? All right, you go down too. This guy must be dead. There''s no way to save him. Well, I have something else to do. "


    Gao Xiang got out of the car wisely, looked at the black Phuket splashing his head, face and body, and drove away. After watching it for a long time, he wiped his face and spat on the road: "your uncle, pull a fart!"


    Fang Qi didn''t return to the villa, but went directly to the College of biochemistry to find Tao Lele. Tao Lele was stunned when he saw Fang Qi appear at the door of her office: "eh, why are you here?" Fang Qi took out a cigarette and lit it. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. "I went to investigate the construction company just now. There was no result. The project manager kept talking about dead people. I wanted to kill him. "


    Tao Lele giggled and trembled. "You''re really naive. I thought you could ask the result." Fang Qi couldn''t bear to look straight at her face, turned aside and heard her say, "I''ve investigated all these things. It''s the Taoist priest of Baolin temple. The Taoist priest said that someone has set up a Feng Shui bureau below. It''s located at the intersection of cold and hot ocean currents. It''s a rare treasure land. But the Feng Shui bureau is too evil, resulting in the imbalance of Feng Shui. The dead can fill the deficiency of Yin Qi. "


    These seemingly bullshit words are half true and half false. They can''t be trusted. Most of these people like to say ambiguous words that can be explained by how you understand them. Fang Qi has experienced things like jiugongfen, and naturally knows that what some people say is not completely a lie. He said, "I believe it. There are so many monsters below. It must be unusual." Tao Lele said, "can you take me down?" Fang Qi was startled. Seeing that she didn''t look like joking, "you die, I dare not go down. Are you going down? Well, I''ll stay outside and you go in. "


    Tao Lele shrugged his shoulders: "what should I do? I can''t keep doing this. In my opinion, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. It''s better to send someone down to remove those things, and then dig down to see what''s underneath. "


    Fang Qi didn''t want to listen to her nonsense. Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun didn''t get the order, and no one dared to move. Anyway, the bottom has been closed. I don''t know why. I''m afraid those things can''t come out for a while. Neither Fang Qi nor Tao Lele has the right to decide what to do.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a familiar figure appeared at the door. It was Yang Yuhu, Tao Lele''s die hard fan. This guy carried the takeout in one hand and the car key in the other. They were caught off guard and almost collided with each other.


    Fang Qi first reacted and nodded: "Officer Yang." Although Yang Yuhu was a little hostile, he nodded politely and stepped aside. Watching Fang Qi leave, he entered the room: "what''s he doing here?" Put the takeout on the table, "eat, it''s just out of the pot."


    Tao Lele also impolitely opened the takeout: "he saved a man yesterday. I''m afraid he''s the only one who can deal with those monsters in the basement." Yang Yuhu took a chair and sat opposite her. "Lele, don''t pretend to be a personal hero. Don''t talk up and nobody moves."


    Tao Lele frowned, "team Yang, when can you rise up again? I don''t want to be a personal hero, but if I blindly comply, can I get to this point?"


    Yang Yuhu spread his hand and smiled and made a gesture of mercy. "Can we stop arguing? I''ve applied to your base. Welcome me?" Tao Lele threw his chopsticks angrily: "take it away, I won''t eat." Yang Yuhu didn''t know how to make the aunt angry again. "Lele, what''s the matter? Don''t you want me to come?"


    Tao Lele waved his hand: "we have discussed this issue many times. I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss it now. Now you are in my office. Your identity is team Yang. Please match your full name. "


    When Fang Qi returned to the classroom, boss Wang was in class. When he returned to his position, he saw a familiar looking guy, Su Ge, who had pursued sun Jingyi. He used to study medicine, and now it''s no surprise that Fang Qi appears here. When I returned to my seat and sat down, I saw Kan Xuanxuan coming to class. Pointing to the front, he quietly asked Miao Miao around him, "is she OK?" Miao Miao nodded, and then didn''t speak again.


    This class is about the method of making pills. Fang Qi holds his cheek, but his brain is thinking about why Liu Qiangsheng and them have been unable to take action for a long time. It must be that they have no effective way for a while. Maybe they haven''t realized the seriousness of the problem. In short, when it comes to such events, it will be difficult for all parties to coordinate until an agreement is reached. However, he wanted to investigate the corpse poison, but Liu Qiangsheng looked at him. Obviously, he was afraid that he knew the inside story. Maybe he reached an agreement with other forces to maintain the balance.


    Since this aspect doesn''t work, Fang Qi thinks it''s better to call Zhang laowilt and ask him how he was poisoned by the corpse. Maybe he can get a clue. Eagerly waiting to call Zhang laowilt after class, I thought of Zhang laowilt and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Li. Zhang Li probably saw someone looking at her here. She turned her face and looked at her. Her eyes were full of confusion.


    I''m going to talk to her after class Suddenly I felt that the floor under my feet suddenly vibrated. The vibration was very slight, and no one in the classroom could notice it. Then, two or three times, it seems that the mobile phone is set to vibration mode. Fang Qi wondered, is there an earthquake?

 Chapter 1630

    After class, people in the class poured out one after another. This is the second class. Some students will go to the canteen to buy snacks. Fang Qi said to Zhang Li, "come out with me and I''ll call your father." She took her hand and wanted to go out. Zhang Li didn''t want to go, so she withdrew her hand, but she followed Fang Qi out with a little hesitation.


    They came to a place where there were few people in the corridor. Zhang Li was a little annoyed: "Why are you looking for my father and pulling me?" Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang laowilt: "Uncle laowilt, ask you something. When you entered the cemetery, what was wrong?" Zhang laowilt said for a while, and Fang Qi asked, "Lizi is by my side. Do you want to talk to her?" Give her cell phone to Zhang Li, take out a cigarette and light it.


    Zhang Li came back and returned her cell phone to him. She waved to him and left. Fang Qi leaned against the railing and looked at the flying rain outside, thinking about Zhang laowilt''s story about stealing and mourning Dezi''s ancestral grave. He said that he smelled the stench of the rotten cold corpse, which may have been poisoned by inhaling the corpse odor at that time. After thinking about it, the corpse poison may be refined into some kind of harmful pill by people. It is sad to take it for a long time and slowly let the body have the effect of visceral decay.


    This kind of chronic poisoning can''t succeed in a day or two. Refining the corpse poison into a colorless and tasteless powder and mixing it into master Liu''s tea can play a role. However, except for Mr. Liu, there was no sign of poisoning. It can be seen that the harm of this poison to human body is also targeted. Perhaps older people''s own cells recover slowly and can''t keep up with the speed of division. That''s why Mr. Liu was unlucky.


    At this time, the bell rang, and Fang Qi threw his cigarette butt back to the classroom. The rest of the class is drug analysis or pill preparation. Of course, it is only written teaching now. Now the homework is actually similar to the following classes, but the teaching progress is much faster than the following classes.


    At noon, there is only one long class in the afternoon. In the rest of the time, students can choose to attend make-up classes in other classes. Generally speaking, boss Wang''s class is the easiest. Because most of the previous courses are basic courses, which are the courses subdivided by the following classes. Most students must take elective courses, otherwise they will certainly fail. After all, there are still few talents like Fang Qimiao.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao also didn''t go to elective courses, but went to the swimming pool. There were several lovestruck men and women who skipped classes. These guys hugged and kissed in the water pool as if there were no one else. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t care either. They put on their clothes, dived from the high platform, swam back and forth for seven times, and then leaned against the pool to rest.


    Fang Qi took out a cigarette and unconsciously glanced aside. What he didn''t want to see was Xiao Zhan Mao holding a pretty girl. Originally, he had his ass to Fang Qi and didn''t know what the girl said. Xiao Zhan Mao turned his face to see Fang Qi looking at them and scolded: "look at mud paralysis!"


    Lying in the trough, the boy opened his mouth and sprayed dung. Fang Qi was originally a person who didn''t offend me, and I didn''t want to be a prisoner. If someone wanted to offend me, I didn''t want to be a prisoner, but I wanted to beat people. He replied impolitely: "a pinch of hair, NIMA grew up eating shit. Didn''t Kan Xuanxuan fix you?"


    Xiao Zhan Mao was angry. He was very big, long and burly. He was still a muscular man. He looked very fierce. Naturally, he looked down on Fang Qi, who was thinner than him, and said to his girlfriend, but he swam towards Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi took the cigarette in his mouth and stretched it without waiting for the boy to swim to the front. The foot kicked on the hair of the small station. The boy bounced back to his girlfriend from here like a torpedo. "Dong" hit the wall of the pool, and immediately the blood was red in the pool. His girlfriend screamed in fright and shouted at the greasy pairs on the other side of the pool: "come here, he beat Du Zitong!"


    The four men and women also ran here together. At this time, Du Tong''s girlfriend had helped him up from the water and smashed a piece on his head. Although it was no big problem, the blood flow was very scary from top to bottom. The boys yelled and scolded and gathered around Fang Qi. Miao Miao reminded: "these boys are not serious. Clean up." Then he swam towards the swimming lane. The girls discussed for a while and rushed into the water to surround Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi came up from the pool with a cigarette in his mouth and tilted his head to look at the people: "fight, let''s go together. If you lose, what''s the name of stomachache? Come and call me Grandpa." The four rushed up. Fang Qi lifted his legs and knocked down one. Then he used the six movements of the burning sun. It took only three points. The remaining three were beaten on the ground without exception.


    Du Zitong didn''t know where to find a tennis bat. He waved the bat and hit it. Fang Qi put his fist on it. The "click" sound broke the bat. Before Du Zitong could react, he was kicked out and hit the wall. Suddenly, three ribs were broken and vomited blood. Struggling and shouting, "I''m from the Du family. You, you dare to fight!"


    Fang Qi came up to him: "Oh, the family surnamed Du doesn''t seem to have heard of it. It''s you." With a kick, Du Tong''s arm was also broken. He howled like a killing pig. Fangqi asked him, "who are you, stomach ache? I haven''t been beaten to death yesterday. OK, I''ll clean you up for her. " Raising his legs, Du Zitong shouted, "my name is Du Zitong! Dare you give me a name? "


    Fang Qi raised his thumb and pointed to himself: "my name is Fang Qi. Let you know that I specially stepped on your loaded goods." Step on his face, "call Grandpa, or you''ll have to sleep in the hospital for half a year." The other leg of Du Zifang''s mouth was deformed, but he couldn''t beat his leg at all. This time he was afraid. He absolutely believed that this guy named Fangqi could kill him. The smell from this man was too scary.


    "OK, let you sleep in the hospital for the first half of the year." With more effort on his feet, Du Zitong finally shouted, "Grandpa -"


    Fang Qi loosened his feet and walked towards the four guys who fell to the ground and shouted. Du Zitong was their boss. Seeing that Du Zitong was called grandpa Fang Qi, he didn''t dare to fight again. He quickly told him to lie on the ground and hold his head and fart, and didn''t dare to put another fart.


    Fang Qi kicked a guy''s ass: "hurry to save your master, or he will bleed and die." Those guys got up and headed for Du Zitong. Several women in the swimming pool wanted to find a bargain at Miao Miao. It was obvious that several women were beaten with bruised nose and swollen face, and bleeding from the corners of their mouths and noses. A girl was crying.

 Chapter 1631

    Miaomiao has come out of the pool. They smile at each other and don''t feel much good. Beating these guys with their combat power is like shooting mosquitoes with cannons. There''s nothing to be proud of. But people like this really don''t smoke. They have to clean up when they should, otherwise they will only encourage their arrogance.


    When they came back, they ran back to the dormitory to play. The guy who jumped out of the building was Wang Xuechang with acne. The boy died and now shangguanli moved in. Liu Puyu said that the Shangguan family was an ancient family, but the Shangguan left the young master with a very low profile. Unexpectedly, he was only crowded in the dormitory of four people. Fang Qi doesn''t know whether he is a fake or like the Yang family. There is a Yang family in the hidden family and another Yang family in the secular world. There is a certain inheritance relationship between the two families.


    Miao Miao directly fell on Fang Qi''s bed, and then asked Fang Qi for the details of saving Kan Xuanxuan yesterday. When she heard Fang Qi say about those terrible deformed fetuses, she got up and said, "Hey, deflate, do you think those monsters were deformed fetuses?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. I think those things are very similar to the deformed monsters in small animation books. They are very fast." Miao Miao yawned and fell down. He put one leg on Fang Qi and muttered, "I''ll squint for a while. Don''t run away."


    Fang Qi leaned against the bed and listened to Miao Miao''s slight snoring. Fang Qi also took a nap. He didn''t wake up Miao Miao downstairs until he was awakened by the phone ring from Liu Puyu. On a rainy day, the sky was covered by dark clouds. It was dark again. It looked like the future of night. Their footsteps awakened the voice controlled street lamp, but just a few steps away, Fang Qi felt as if someone was peeping behind him. He couldn''t help looking back and felt a tingle on his scalp. Whispered to Miao Miao, "call Tao Lele quickly and evacuate the crowd urgently!" He took out his mobile phone and handed it to Miao Miao.


    In the distant corridor, there was a black ball in the dark, which was about the size of a basketball. It''s as long as a cactus. It''s covered with needles. If you look carefully, it seems to breathe, like a drum and a shriveled.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to go up rashly. The scene of the monster attacking Kan Xuanxuan was vivid, and the speed was too fast. If all these things run out, thousands of people upstairs are too dangerous. Miaomiao was talking on the phone. Soon the sharp alarm sounded, and then Tao Lele''s voice came from the horn: "all human bodies evacuate the building immediately. Please line up and evacuate. This is a fire drill." Then repeated several times.


    Fang Qi understood that Tao Lele said this because he was afraid that the students would be crowded and trampled at the door. He said it was a fire drill, but they wouldn''t be too anxious. The police in the police training base rushed to the square at the first time and began to maintain order and transfer to the opposite campus.


    The opposite campus also rushed over. A large number of emergency special forces had already been sent. These people ran here in protective clothing and masks, holding fire guns. After receiving the order, they surrounded the building, and someone searched upstairs layer by layer.


    Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao: "let''s go." Slowly retreating back, the cactus like monster seemed to notice something wrong, but its flying tentacles were like flying arrows, shooting at Fang Qi like lightning. Fang Qi pushed Miao Miao away: "you go first!" As soon as his palms shook, two yellow flames popped up and grabbed at the bloody tongue.


    The tongue was burned by the fire. After breaking a section, it retracted quickly. At that moment, Fangqi finally saw it clearly. That thing is like an enlarged flower. Its tongue is wrapped with the petals of one eye inside. After suffering losses, it quickly shrinks into a ball and runs away towards a dormitory.


    Fang Qi didn''t chase after him anymore. It''s too uneconomical for him to take risks. Moreover, he doesn''t know how many such things there are on this floor. He may not be able to protect himself when he meets many such things. He went downstairs along the stairs. Not far away, he met several special forces in protective clothing and motioned to them to evacuate quickly.


    It seems that the Rangers and the mysterious brigade didn''t do anything. They just hid nearby and waited for orders from their superiors. When he went down, Fang Qi also saw several people with powers. The breath of these people was very different from that of ordinary people. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were practitioners. When they passed by, they could feel their awe inspiring breath.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao return to their car. The door is pushed open. Wu Yan moves from the cab to the passenger seat and complains about how they came down now. Fang Qi said he was attacked. I don''t know how many such mutant monsters there are in this building.


    Behind him came a voice: "is it still that kind of spherical monster?" Fang Qi looked into the rearview mirror and found that it was Kan Xuanxuan, so he was surprised and said, "deacon he has arranged it for you? Why are you still sitting here? "


    Kan Xuanxuan rolled his eyes discontentedly, "they are waiting over there. I can''t wait for you to say a few words!" Hearing the girl''s fiery tone, Fang Qi smiled: "OK, there is progress at last. You don''t kill me without saying a word. Come on, what do you want to tell me? "


    Kan Xuanxuan said, "I''m here to help you. Give me your number. Now it''s not time for us to play. We''d better go back and have a rest first. We''ll only make trouble here. " Then he pushed the door and got off. When he closed the door, he said, "thank you for saving me!"


    As she was about to leave, Fang Qi suddenly stopped her: "kan Xuanxuan, I have something for you." Take out the sharp tooth and put it in her hand: "I refined it for several people around me. You can wear it, too. It may play a protective role." Kan Xuanxuan took the shark''s teeth and didn''t look at them. She put them in her pocket and turned to fly towards the black BMW in the distance.


    Sitting in the back, Liu Puyu said, "this girl seems to have stayed on the dark night mountain for too long. In fact, she is a cold faced and hot hearted person. Don''t mind, Fang Qi." Fang Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "forget it, don''t mention her. Even if I save her a hundred times, she will hate me for a big hole."


    Start the car, pour it out, drive out slowly through the running special forces and the second warning circle, and drive out of the large flower garden where several police cars and vehicles of the secret brigade of the Rangers are parked. Where Liu Qiangsheng, Wu Zun, Yang Yuhu and Tao Lele are standing.


    When Fang Qi drove past, he said hello to them and didn''t get off. They just nodded and motioned him to leave. Fang Qi remembered what Kan Xuanxuan said. It turned out that they didn''t let them start. They were the finale and the most dangerous thing to put at the end.

 Chapter 1632

    However, Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun didn''t tell him this, but Kan Xuanxuan knew it in advance. It can be seen that the dark night mountain is not directly connected with the mysterious Rangers, but may be the superior of Liu Qiangsheng''s Wu Zun. As Lord Weng, Kan Xuanxuan naturally got the news faster than Fang Qi. In itself, their position is unequal, and the information is asymmetric.


    Just after leaving the campus, Fang Qi received a call from Xu Xixi and asked him to meet at Jiusheng western restaurant. Fang Qi said he would be there soon and drove to Jiusheng street in the old city. When you get to the old road, park your car beside the road and push open the glass door of Jiusheng western restaurant.


    Xu Xixi didn''t expect so many people to come, and suddenly his face was a little embarrassed. Fang Qi explained: "they are both my close friends. I never avoid them when I have anything." Looking at the eyes of Tang and Song Dynasties, he said, "well, I''ll let them sit in another position." Let Miao Miao find another place to eat.


    Fang Qi sat opposite the Tang and song sisters. The waiter came and asked them to order. Fang Qi ordered beef macaroni and juice. Xu Xi glanced at him. It seemed a little strange about his side dishes. They ordered beef and red lotus juice respectively.


    Tang and song looked at him with alert eyes, from the beginning to now. Fang Qi stalled: "Tang and Song Dynasties, you don''t have to hide anything from me. You probably guessed that it was us that night. I hope it didn''t disturb your plan."


    Tang and song finally said, "how much do you know?" Fang Qi shrugged: "I know no less than you do. The heroes you summoned are friends with me. You may not believe it. Miao Miao and I have a strange experience, which we can''t explain to you. Now you can tell me why it''s called up with Yang Lian, Zhenjia and Bo''er. "


    Tang and Song dynasties are a smart girl. She may have expected that Fang Qi is not an ordinary local tyrant, but an expert hidden in the market. It''s just -- this guy who looks bad is a little too young.


    The waiter brought their order and they talked while eating. It''s mainly about the Tang and Song dynasties. Fang Qi cut a piece of beef and put it in his mouth without looking into the eyes of the Tang and Song dynasties. The girl''s eyes are really sharp and beautiful. As long as Fang Qi looks into her eyes, he feels as if he has been seen through by her. He turns his face and looks at the steeple shaped ancient church across the street.


    He was not afraid that the Tang and Song dynasties would see through himself, but that he would affect her mood. Most smart girls can catch any subtle movements of the other party with their eyes. It''s impolite to stare at her like that.


    In fact, Xu Xixi has popularized science with him about summoners. This profession is very old, but summoning was only a skill as a wizard at the beginning. Whether later Taoists or monks, they can summon helpers to help themselves when facing the enemy. The division of calling teachers was separated from the open identity of Taoist and monk, which began in the late Tang Dynasty and early Song Dynasty, and further developed in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    However, this kind of occupation is not on the table. There are only two recognized occupations in the society: Taoist and monk. In remote areas, there are other religions, such as witches and religious leaders offering wine. Hearing this, Fang Qi asked, "Tang and Song Dynasties, when did your Tang family begin to practice the secret skill of summoning? Was it also at the end of the Tang Dynasty? "


    Tang and Song Dynasty stared at him with their big eyes flickering. Fang Qi was flustered. He hurriedly smiled and said, "you can''t answer this question. I just want to know what the people you''re dealing with do, and - do you know why the summoned heroes fight with other heroes? "


    Tang and Song Dynasty suddenly tapped on Bei''s teeth and smiled. When she smiled, she was as beautiful as jade. There were a few small wrinkles on her nose, which looked very cute. Although this kind of smile has some ironic meaning, it is not all. It seems that a guy with strange experience like Fang Qi is not an encyclopedia.


    "Do you believe in prophecy in the world?" Tang and song did not answer his question, but threw a question. Fang Qi smiled: "I think the world is more wonderful than what we are alike. Anything less similar may have happened. We are just a grain of dust floating in the air. A gust of wind may disappear. "


    A trace of sarcasm flashed in Tang and song''s eyes and said with a smile: "do you usually drag Wen paomei like this?" Next to Xu Xi''s smile, Fang Chi''s face was red, and embarrassed: "cough, but I didn''t really soak my sister. It''s not like a YY expert living in the house all day. It''s like a man on the foot of a man."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties immediately despised him for drawing a small circle, but with such a laugh, the atmosphere was much more lively. Fang Qi: "Tang and Song Dynasties, you haven''t answered my question yet." Tang and song took a sip of red lotus juice, and the small fishy red tongue quickly licked on the petal like lips. Such a lovely little action shook Fang Qi''s heart, and immediately gave birth to the impulse to stick it up and lick it.


    Tang and song restrained their smile, and their clear eyes seemed confused: "you''re right. The heroes I summoned are only people with the same cultivation attributes as me. You may not believe it. Cultivating summoning is very painful. Cultivation is a process of coming out of the body. In reality, I don''t feel afraid, but when I enter that layer of space, I still feel that the whole person is very afraid, because I don''t know who I will attach to. "


    "Ah!" Fang Qi never thought that he could practice summoning skills like this, but he didn''t interrupt her, but listened carefully. She said, "when the last call was successful, I felt like a rich little sister playing in the garden. I didn''t expect someone to peek on the wall. Would it be you? "


    Fang Qi was absorbed in listening. Suddenly, when she asked, he was startled and stayed there. If Tang and song hadn''t suddenly mentioned it, he would have forgotten it. He did have such a strange dream in Yanjing fangfu, but he didn''t expect that the beautiful young lady in the dream was the Tang and Song Dynasty in front of him. This wonderful experience made his brain unable to turn around for a moment. He couldn''t understand how such a thing could happen.


    "How do you know it''s me climbing the wall?" Fang Qi asked with wide eyes. He believed there were such absurd things in the world. He could meet a sister in a dream. And this girl dreams in the real world, while Fang Qi dreams through the past. Who can explain? Of course, Fang Qi doesn''t think that Tang and Song Dynasties, like Han Meng, like to dig a pit when talking, and then laugh at him when he falls into the pit. You can see from her eyes that she is serious!

 Chapter 1633

    Tang and song stared into his eyes. Fang Qi couldn''t stand it and wanted to move away. Unexpectedly, Tang and song exaggerated and stretched out two hands to hold his face: "look at me!" Then the four eyes met without blinking. At the beginning, Fang Qi felt uncomfortable, but as soon as he saw the deep pool of BIHONG at the bottom of her eyes, he felt as if he had entered another world and completely forgot where he was.


    However, Fang Qi and Tang Song looked at each other affectionately, which stimulated Wu Yan who kept looking here. No matter what strange dreams she had, she just pricked her ears and eavesdropped for a long time. When she looked here, she saw that Tang and song were holding Fang Qi''s face and playing the game of who blinked first and lost first with him. She couldn''t stand it first. As soon as she was excited, she had to stand up and howl. If she howled, she would definitely scare the diners in the whole western restaurant and the chef in the back kitchen out of polio.


    However, Miaomiao pressed her down and whispered in her ear, "don''t move, be careful to call the soul flying!" Wu Yan has a big nerve. It doesn''t mean she''s stupid. Miao Miao is the original match of little black brother. She''s only a little wife at best. If brother Hei has built a harem, sister Miao Miao is the most important one. She can only rank third. If brother Hei accepts Tang and song as a big girl, only sister Miao Miao has the most say.


    "Uh huh," Wu Yan nodded at Miao Miao and whispered, "since little black brother likes it, let''s be a housemaid." Miao Miao covers her mouth and Snickers. Liu Puyu looked at them in a daze. He didn''t know what was so sneaky and funny about them. Wu Yan ran over and bit her ear with Liu Puyu. Liu Puyu also laughed.


    Fang Qi was like lying in the well of Heilongtan when he was a child. He always wanted to jump down, and unconsciously became addicted to it. This feeling is very strange, as if he had seen the old king who was killed in an ancient well in his journey to the west when he was a child, and entered an inexplicable space. As soon as he entered that space, it was like returning to the world in his dream. Fang Qi was like returning to the era of the early Yuan Dynasty. As a result, he heard the laughter of girls on the outer wall of the garden. Not surprisingly, he climbed up the lotus jar again.


    When he climbed up the lotus jar, he had a strange idea in his mind. What''s the matter with himself? Why can''t help but follow the dream, originally I don''t know, but now it''s like a puppet. Although he felt strange, he didn''t panic. He had experienced it once before. The Kirin armor on his body didn''t start, but reviewed the previous dream again.


    But this time, when he was lying on the wall, he saw the sister with embroidered firefly fan. It was really the Tang and Song dynasties. Fang Qi teased Tang and song with a finger: "Tang and song, look at the girl opposite..." Tang and song were stunned, and then angrily asked the waiter to tie a stone and hit someone.


    When Fang Qi fell down, he returned to reality, but his mind was still in the vivid Qingming dream just now. Tang and song blinked, his face flushed, and then retracted his hand. Seeing her eyes blink, Fang Qicai regained his consciousness. He suddenly understood what she was doing for and asked, "Tang and Song Dynasties, did you use your mental cultivation to bring me back to the world you entered?"


    Tang Song nodded, "don''t think it''s just a dream. In fact, most of my mental skills are not so good, because the soul passes through the different dimensional space and seeks the hero corresponding to itself with the help of its own cultivation. There are many things we don''t understand in different dimensional space. It''s terrible. We can''t be afraid to go smoothly. "


    Fang Qi suddenly understood: "I''ll pull up. Aren''t you talking about the lower Yin body? That''s not good. It''s on the same level as the God witch. It''s not like you went to hell in a certain Dynasty, but it''s a little different in history. I wonder, why don''t you go to the Tang Dynasty? "


    Although his words are a little ugly, that''s what happened. People call this profession shenpo. Tang and song were not angry, "yes, but I practice summoning. The truth should be the same. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was the most successful period of summoning. The skills I practiced could only contact the heroes of that era, and it was a specific place. Maybe my brain wave is on the same channel as the eldest princess''s, so the call succeeded. "


    Fang Qi understood and remembered why the Tang and Song dynasties had vertigo, so he said, "Tang and Song Dynasties, if you go out so often, you will cause a lot of trouble. Maybe you will be abandoned by evil spirits with bad intentions. Can you show me what kind of constitution you are? "


    Tang and song hesitated, but still stretched out his hand and wrist. Fang Qi stretched out his fingers and put them on her snow-white wrist. He has experienced the most terrible state of the fire burning of the twenty-four red lotus industry. He has seen all kinds of hell, black and white impermanence. Of course, I understand that ordinary people can''t go in and out casually. If you and Miao Miao are not blessed with boundless Buddha light, I''m afraid you can''t escape bad luck.


    In the Tang and Song Dynasties, she often wore them in different dimensions. Even if she practiced mental skills, she could not be alone. Only when she injected Qi into her body did she understand why she was so easy to lower her Yin body. Her constitution was cold and her life lamp was quite low. Such a woman is weak and sickly from small body, with white skin and delicate body shape.


    Fang Qi has practiced the sun Sutra of ancient Egypt and the active healing methods of the Saharans, and has practiced together with Miao Miao. He asked her, "beauty, this miracle doctor has traveled all over the world and treated many girls'' daughter-in-law. I know this belongs to gynecological disease. Do you want me to show you?"


    Tang and song immediately blushed like blood and stamped on Fang Qi''s feet. Fang Qi immediately understood the pain and had to smile: "Tang and song, I''m sorry, I think you may have misunderstood. I have really practiced many mental skills. Liu Puyu has had cold poison since she was a child. Now I help her treat her every day. You are still young. As long as you get older, you will find that you are more and more afraid of the cold. "


    Xu Xixi, who had been silent, interrupted, "well, Xiao Song is afraid of the cold. It''s such a hot day that I don''t have to turn on the air conditioner when I sleep with him."


    Tang and song also knew that they might have misunderstood, and their face returned to normal: "I know that seeing a doctor, especially this kind of disease, is very expensive, and most people don''t want to do it at all. The hospital doesn''t look good. I''ve taken a lot of supplements. Let me think about it again, will you? "


    Although the Tang and Song dynasties are also very thin, it is better than the washboard II in Kan Xuanxuan''s 2A scenic spot. At least it is much whiter than her. As long as Fang Qi thinks of playing with such mushroom cool mandarin ducks, he can''t avoid waves in his heart.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came: "Tang and song, why are you here? Who is this man special?"

 Chapter 1634

    The man obviously came from another table. There were several people sitting at that table, as if they were his acquaintances, looking this way together. The man came to their table and asked Fang Qi about the Tang and Song dynasties. Fang Qi was inexplicable and unhappy with this guy''s arrogance. However, Fang Qi didn''t know what the relationship between this man and the Tang and Song Dynasties was, and it was not easy to express his position for the moment.


    Tang Song angrily looked at the man: "Jin Shichi, he is my friend. Please don''t make trouble. Do you care who I eat with?" Fang Qi looked, wow, this girl is still very fierce when she is angry, but her fierce is different from the grumpy girl Xiao Xiaoling. Her anger is to argue for justice, so that people can feel that she speaks with a sense of righteousness.


    Seeing that Tang and song were angry, Jin Shichi was really a little afraid of her, "no, Tang and song, I just look at the little rogue look on this boy''s face, not like a good man. Besides, I just called aunt Tang and she said you had come out. "


    Fang Qi Yi teeth, this is simply a meal can also lie gun, I especially invite you to provoke you, this fellow pointed to him to say such a thing, if not speak again, it shows too much suck. He stood up and smiled at Jin Shichi with a playful smile. He put aside his hand and slapped him on the shoulder: "brother, come here, don''t get excited, come here, I have something to tell you."


    Jin Shichi was a little confused and wanted to struggle, but although he was very strong, he couldn''t earn it off and scolded: "who are you? Do I know you?" Fang Qi put a finger on his acupoint: "don''t shout, let''s talk in the toilet." He choked him into the toilet and closed the door with his back hand.


    Jin Shichi also found something wrong and said, "what are you doing? My brothers are outside. You want to die." Fang Qi didn''t give him a chance to say a second dirty word, so he opened the door and pressed him on the squatting pit. I don''t know which boy was upset when he shit. He was stunned to get the stool to the edge of the pit. Fang Qi pinched his neck and pressed it on the stool, rubbing his head and face.


    That''s a good name. It''s really called picking up shit!


    Just then, someone knocked on the door. Fang Qisong clapped his hands and whistled. He opened the door and went out. Sure enough, Jin Shichi''s two companions came in. When they saw Jin Shichi lying in the toilet, they didn''t know what he was doing. They hurried to pull him up and immediately backed up several steps to the odor.


    When Fang Qi returned to the table, Xu Xixi looked at the toilet: "what have you done to him?" Fang Qi picked up his fork and rolled macaroni. "It''s nothing. Just talk to him and teach him not to swear in front of girls."


    Tang and song were puzzled by what he said, but their face was very bad. They threw their knives and forks into the plate and said angrily, "I really don''t know what my parents think. They have to let me marry him."


    Fang Qi said, "Oh, it''s your fiance. I''m sorry. Don''t kiss him in the future. He has bad breath. " The heart said that such a pure and clean girl kissed with the mouth that ate shit. How disgusting it was. He had a shadow in his heart.


    He was a faint sentence, but Tang and song were angry: "don''t talk to him about me. Today I go home. If my parents don''t agree with me to terminate the relationship with him, I''ll quit!" The chest of Qi fluctuates. Xu Xixi hurriedly advised, "Xiao Song, stop talking. The Jin family controls ramie. If the Jin family didn''t supply us with the best ramie, this brand would be lost. "


    Fang Qi frowned: "is the Jin family engaged in cotton and hemp business?" Xu Xixi explained, "yes, his family controls the cotton and linen business in the country, and my uncle and aunt can''t help it. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have easily agreed to the Jin family''s proposal. However, recently, the Jin family seems to have attached itself to some four aristocratic families and started bamboo and wood business again. More and more arrogant. "


    It''s no wonder that it''s hard for such a rich second generation to be arrogant. Fang Qi''s mind turned and suddenly burst into bad water. "It turns out that you have an engagement with the Jin family. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, if you take the initiative to repent, people will no longer supply ramie as Xu Xixi said just now. What do you do?"


    The Tang and Song dynasties were also sad, "I have been studying the replacement of Ramie with other materials, and the progress is very slow. There is no other good way. " Fang Qi thought for a while, how could he miss the good opportunity to pick up girls? However, he didn''t say too much, but pulled things around. "In the Tang and Song Dynasties, I heard that practitioners in the Han and Jin Dynasties liked to wear a kind of coarse cloth clothes. Their skin would be very sensitive when they practiced, and the old coarse cloth clothes would not cut their bodies. If we can find that material, the problem may be solved. "


    Tang and song asked in surprise, "I know too, but I don''t know what they are made of." Fang Qi nodded: "I''ll help you find a way." He thought that he still had three books left by the old ghost. He might find relevant clues in ancient books. Besides, even if you can''t find it above, it doesn''t mean there are no other alternatives.


    At this time, Jin Shichi had been sat back in his seat by two companions. After this education, the arrogance of the second ancestor disappeared. He got up and walked out without sitting for a minute. Several of his friends followed behind him. When they went out, they all glared at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi pretended to be ignorant and waved at them with a smile. The man walking in the back suddenly raised his fist from bottom to top and made a dirty posture at him. Tang Song said, "ignore them. The gang who followed him didn''t have a good thing."


    Fang Qi looked at his watch: "it''s getting late. Let''s go back. Hee hee, where do you live? " Xu Xi said to Tang and song, "I live with Xiao Song during this time." Miao Miao has already eaten well. Several people go out. Neon lights are flashing outside. Even the church is lit.


    The sky is still gloomy, but the rain has stopped. The air is wet and water stains are everywhere. Tang Song and Xu Xixi got into the car. Fang Qi was just about to start and drive back with her car. Suddenly, more than a dozen motorcycles rushed out of the alley. The motors roared. These guys rushed towards Fang Qi''s car with an iron bar.


    Fang Qi glanced at the dozen motorcycles, smiled faintly and said to Liu Puyu and Wu Yan, "you fasten your seat belt and lie down. There''s a good play." As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car immediately scratched the road and creaked and rushed out. As soon as those motorcycles saw that he wanted to escape, they immediately accelerated and rushed up.


    More than a dozen motorcycles lit up their snow-white headlights, and the motors roared on the road for a moment, which really had the momentum of a rogue gang. Pedestrians and vehicles can''t avoid it, so they quickly and far away.

 Chapter 1635

    Fang Qi drove and accelerated, and the motorcycle guild behind him also accelerated to catch up. Seeing that he was about to catch up with their car and was swinging an iron bar to hit it down, Fang Qi suddenly brake. Suddenly, the drivers holding the iron bar were very happy. There was a rumble behind the car. Motorcyclists crashed into the back of tall jeeps, and some people rolled over directly from the roof.


    Miao Miao said with a smile: "deflate, you are really bad and lovely. You can do such a bad move." Fangqi accelerated again and pressed directly over the driver''s legs and motorcycle. As long as there are no dead people, he can play as he wants. If he still wants to play after picking up shit, Fang Qi doesn''t mind killing him. He plays the Jin family until he smashes the pot and sells iron, and then disappears.


    Sitting in a silver Aston Martin luxury car, Jin Shichi saw that the people called by his companions were so disabled, slapped the steering wheel and scolded: "fool, who are you calling? Is it so difficult to smash the car?" The companion sitting in the back was speechless: "no, these people are flying car gangs. I didn''t expect them to be so counselled. Why don''t you take brother Xin and brother Qian with you next time? They are both xuanjie experts. If you take them today, you will be able to put the boy into the cesspit and drown him today. "


    Jin Shichi regained his arrogance and said gnashing his teeth: "well, you find someone to find out what this boy is for. I''m going to abolish him!" The man said, "young master, why don''t we go to xinkaiyue bar to relax." Jin Shichi said to the driver, "well, go to Xin Hyatt. You call Zhao Qian and ask him to come to Xin Hyatt bar to talk. "


    Xinkaiyue bar is the largest bar in the bustling bar street in Hedong District. It is also the favorite place for foreigners and white-collar workers. Jin Shichi came to a senior box. He was ordered by his father to meet a mysterious man. Although the Jin family had something to do with the arrogant pan family, his father said that the pan family could not bring them any substantive benefits. It''s better to make friends all over and monopolize the market in order to maximize benefits.


    The waiter delivers fruit and wine. His hand pours out the wine and hands it to Jin Shichi. Just then, the door is knocked. His men hurried to open the door. A man stood outside and asked humbly, "is this master Jin Shichi''s box? I''m Zhao Qian from madman park. "


    The attendant of the Jin family made an invitation gesture. Zhao Qian came to Jin Shichi: "young master Jin." Jin Shichi waved, "sit down, Mr. Zhao. I heard that your park burned many scenic spots. Is it the time to need materials? "


    Zhao front-end raised his wine to clink a glass with him: "young master Jin is right, but we have been negotiating with several Timber Merchants. If Jin Shao can give us a good price, we will consider doing more business with your Jin family. "


    Jin Shichi shook the wine in the glass and said faintly, "Mr. Zhao, you probably don''t know. The timber merchants you mentioned have been purchased by us. Needless to say, if you delay the construction period, your madman park will lose hundreds of thousands or even millions a day. During the winter vacation, your peak season will no longer be prosperous. I don''t know how Zhao will feel. "


    Zhao Qian calmly picked up his mobile phone and dialed: "Hello, Jianshao, hello. I''m Zhao Qian. Now there''s a Jin family who wants to monopolize the timber market and drive up prices. I''m afraid you can''t play again. " Hang up the mobile phone and put it on the tea table. Jin Shichi glanced at the mobile phone. It showed young master Shangguan Jian. He was surprised and picked up the wine to pour it in front of Zhao: "Mr. Zhao, are you talking about the ancient aristocratic family Shangguan family? It''s easy to discuss. Why bother the Shangguan family? "


    Zhao Qian smiled faintly: "nothing. Young master shangguanjian has been covering us all the time. We are all mixed in the road. We can''t do without a boss cover. Fortunately, Jian Shao has favored me Zhao, so I can mix well until now. "


    Jin Shichi took the initiative to clink a glass: "well, I''m just ordered to see president Zhao. I still need to report the specific things to my father. I can''t do it myself. However, if Zhao can always be introduced to the upper officials, I may be better able to speak for president Zhao. "


    Zhao Qian sneered in his heart, little rabbit, play with me, and I''ll play with you slowly! Put down the glass, got up and said, "master Jin, even if it''s a conversation, I''m afraid I''ll talk to the master of the Jin family. Master Jin, I think you''d better flirt with your sister in a bubble bar." He walked out with his head held high.


    As soon as Zhao Qiangang went out, half a bottle of expensive foreign wine fell on the wall, and broken glass and wine spilled all over the floor. Scared, his attendant shrunk his neck and hurried out to ask the waiter to clean it and bring the wine.


    Jin Shichi ate excrement twice in the evening. He was very depressed. His opponent waved: "go and get me some gold crowns." Golden crown is a kind of high-purity poison. This poison can make the human body surge in intelligence and unprecedented self-confidence. Now he regrets that he didn''t use it in time. If he used it before the negotiation with Zhao Qian, the negotiation will be a rolling victory. In the afternoon, he bought from those lumber dealers, and he used two. It was the timber traders who accompanied me to dinner in the western restaurant just now.


    This poison is very expensive and not easy to buy. He prepared a total of five pills, which cost a million. Moreover, the toxicity of this kind of poison is as great as its effect. For the time being, safety is within two pills. After using two pills, both intelligence and physical fitness will be seriously reduced, and people will show a dull state, and the subsequent negative effects are unknown.


    Hatefully, I was insulted in the evening. I didn''t say anything. Even the remaining three pills fell into the squatting pit, which led to the disastrous defeat of the negotiation. When I think about it like this, I hate the boy sitting at dinner with Tang and Song dynasties.


    Van Kecheng put his legs on the table and was chasing a fan play. The telephone on the table sounded. Van Kecheng turned off the computer and picked up the phone: "Hello, do you want a golden crown? I''m really sorry. This kind of medicine is too expensive. Now it has risen to one hundred thousand tablets. Oh, I have to tell you, it''s out of stock now. It''s too tight. There have been bids... Well, let me see. " With his fingers on the keyboard, "it seems that the unit price has risen to 1.8 million, and it is futures. As for how long, it''s hard to say, because refining such drugs is under extremely strict control. "


    Put down the phone, van Kecheng took out a cigarette, turned up his mouth and praised himself. It seems that the effect is really good. There are always cute guys willing to do experiments. Press the button on the table: "connect me to Yao Danlu." The voice of Yao Dan''s stove came from the high sound capturing microphone: "fan Shao, the second batch of drugs are being refined." Fankecheng fiddled with his fingernails: "Lord Yao, add ten more pills to me, and the money will be transferred to your account immediately."

 Chapter 1636

    Yao Dan furnace was eager to stop talking. Fan Kecheng noticed his abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter, master Yao?" Yao Danlu replied, "it''s not that I don''t want to make the medicine early, but that the ingredients are too difficult to find. I have to use the kind of insects you specify. There are no more."


    Van Kecheng was also stunned. "Oh, have you run out of those last time? Well, I''ll send you some as soon as possible. " After hanging up the phone, he picked up his cell phone and dialed out a few commands. Then he put down the phone, lit a cigarette again and fell back on the soft chair. Mom, although the medicine works well, the raw material is really hard to find.


    This is really a profitable industry, and it faces all high-end people, but the raw materials are scarce. This prescription is provided by overseas dis. It is said that one pill can increase people''s intelligence and physical strength dozens of times, and can almost infinitely improve human potential. It is not easy to send several killers to the southwest to get more than a dozen insects for the Yao family to refine, and let people sell it to Jin Shichi through a high-level club. Unexpectedly, the other party will buy it again so soon.


    I was thinking about how to solve the problem of raw materials. When my mobile phone rang, I picked it up and saw that it was called by my third uncle: "Hello, third uncle." Uncle Fan said excitedly, "Ke Cheng, Ge Wanli''s mine has finally been sold, and I got 130 million. I know I can''t get these commissions without your credit. Well, I charge 30 million, and the rest is yours. "


    However, fankecheng smiled, "uncle, no, half a person. Hey, what''s the auction price? " Third uncle Fan said, "Ge Wanli, the old man who never dies, has money. He got more than 10 billion without doing anything. Your uncle, I''m a hard worker. I can''t get rich by guarding a golden mountain. "


    Van Kecheng disagreed. "It has nothing to do with Ge Wanli. Fang Qi helped him plan it. It has nothing to do with life. Well, that''s it. " Pick up your cell phone and call: "Fang Qi, Congratulations, you took more than 10 billion in vain. Thank you for transferring the agency right to my third uncle. What''s the matter? Let''s have dinner together when we''re free. "


    Fang Qi: "ah, nothing, little case. You can eat meat and drink soup with me. I think, fan Shao, a turtle as smart as you should understand what I mean? " Fankecheng laughed: "who are we? Don''t call me Fanshao. Just call me fankecheng. Just in time, I want to meet you alone. You call Ge Zhaozhao. Don''t call Xiao Ling. I''m afraid of her. "


    Fang Qi was funny: "well, van Kecheng, Xiao Ling is no more fierce than a woman. You''re afraid of women. It''s not like your style." Vanke said with a smile, "there''s an old saying that one thing falls to one thing. I''m afraid this will attack my sister. She''s with GE Zhaozhao every day. She doesn''t even let me in. "


    It''s really interesting to think that such a cruel and cruel guy was pressed by sister Bi. Then I thought that she had saved Kan Xuanxuan, but she shouted all day to kill herself. Before she disappeared, she was like a mouse seeing a cat? He said, "I''m at school now. It''s not good to ask for leave at will during school. There are plenty of opportunities for dinner."


    Fang Qi put down his cell phone. Wu Yan came to him and put one foot on the sofa and pulled her feet. Fang Qi had to stay a little away from her: "Yan Yan, you become a foot pinching man in seconds, you," pointed to her clothes. "Please put on your underwear. It''s different from not wearing it."


    Wu Yanyi held out her chest: "what''s the matter? My father is not at home. I run every day. This is called natural body. Do you understand? I speak with conscience. " His left hand covered his chest and suddenly showed an attractive outline. Fang Qi stood up and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    He came to the rattan chair in the back corridor and sat down. His mobile phone rang again. This time it was a strange number. Fang Qi didn''t answer it, but the phone kept arguing. As soon as he opened it, a female voice came from inside: "Hello, are you Fang Qi''s brother?" Fang Qi was stunned. "You are -" the girl was filled with grief and indignation: "Fang Qi! You forgot me?! My name is Tang Guoguo! "


    Fang Qi was in a daze: "candy - fruit? Aren''t you Lele? You changed your name? " Tang Lele "puffed" and laughed: "I really thought you had forgotten me. My original name was Tang Lele and now my name is Tang Guoguo. Do you mind?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "I dare not have an opinion. Just don''t take any belt sword to cut me. Oh, can you adapt now? " Tang Guoguo''s tone was relaxed: "it''s OK. I just didn''t see you and Miao Miao. I''m a little sorry."


    She asked her parents about it again. Unexpectedly, the girl came by plane alone. However, she was relieved to think that she could catch up with her by selling her mobile phone. After a few words of greeting, he closed the machine. At this time, it began to rain outside again.


    When going down the mountain the next day, Liu Puyu pointed to the mountain surrounded by clouds outside the window and said, "now the mountain is like a fairyland of immortals. If you stand on the top of the mountain, you must feel like flying to immortals." Wu Yan said, "what fun is there? It''s wet everywhere. It''s so boring." When they got to the school, they only saw a circle of blue iron in front of the building, which was like a construction site.


    Biology department and chemistry department are two major departments with a large number of students. Compared with these two departments, the number of alchemy departments is not much. Here, they can only take classes together with other departments temporarily. After almost a busy morning, they cleaned the old classroom and dormitory building.


    While they were cleaning, Liu Qiangsheng called Fang Qi to a temporary office car outside the construction site for a meeting. This kind of office car is like a big container. It is huge and has all kinds of air conditioning facilities inside. The content of the meeting was that there was a monster problem in the building. The temporary fence surrounded the area, and an excavator was sent to dig a deep ditch 50 meters away from the building. Although the monster inside was burned to death last night, three people are missing and eight people are dead and injured. The situation is very serious.


    Liu Qiangsheng''s speech is very brief. Today''s task is to release mustard gas in the hole, block the entrance and exit of the monster, clean the ground and wait for the monster to generate test results.


    Fang Qi looked, Kan Xuanxuan was also present, but they were probably just attending as observers, and Yang Yuhu and Tao Lele were similar. Because this operation is mainly based on secret Rangers. There was a big man sitting in the middle. The big man had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word. When Wu Zun finished, he said, "this time the situation is very bad, but I believe you can do a good job to reduce and prevent the spread of mutant monsters. At the same time, you should thoroughly understand what is going on underground."


    In other words, a man pushed the door in and whispered in front of the big man. Fang Qi frowned. He obviously felt that the man with neat steps was a master in the middle of the ground level.

 Chapter 1637

    The boss immediately stood up and said to Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun, "for the time being, Liu Qiangsheng will be the commander and Wu Zun will be the deputy commander." He went out and took a black car.


    Liu Qiangsheng, Wu Zun and others stood up and saluted. After the man left, all the people were relieved from the man''s pressure for a long time. This is the momentum of the superior, which has nothing to do with the level of Kung Fu. Naturally, the breath emitted by the powerful is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Liu Qiangsheng said, "Fang Qi and Kan Xuanxuan are on standby at any time. Yang Yuhu and Tao Lele will help you outside." Wu Zun said to Qi and Kan Xuanxuan, "you two go to the next car to have a rest first. I''ll see you when I have something to do."


    Fang Qi got up and got off with Kan Xuanxuan one after another to another car. It was a rest car. There were several high and low beds on the car, which was like a school dormitory. Fang Qi casually found a bed and lay down. Kan Xuanxuan sat down on the bed opposite him. She was silent for a while and asked, "Fang Qi, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Fang Qi didn''t understand, "what''s so strange?" Kan Xuanxuan said, "Uncle Shi seems to have something to hide, and the two officers Liu and Wu seem to have noticed, but they didn''t say anything and played with us as fools."


    Fang Qi suddenly became alert: "Uncle Shi? The uncle''s surname is Shi? " Kan Xuanxuan opened her eyes: "I''ll go, but you don''t know? He is Shi enamel, Shi family. " Fang Qi asked again, "you said what concealed us." After all, dark night mountain is a hidden sect. They know more than they know.


    "You think, strange things have happened in this place in the early years, and people have died. But they built a building on it and let us live on it. What does that mean? Is it feeding Tigers with people? "


    Fang Qi immediately bristled up and quickly booed: "keep your voice down, don''t be kidding. When you say this, it makes people feel as if someone had premeditated. " However, Kan Xuanxuan said, "don''t think they really don''t know anything. What they don''t know is our peripheral cannon fodder and innocent people."


    Fang Qi was in a mess and his back was cold: "Xuanxuan, do you know what the problem is?" Kan Xuanxuan also shook her head: "my father didn''t tell me. It''s estimated that he either didn''t know it or didn''t dare to talk about it easily. But last night he called me and told me... To be with you. " After that, her shy face was hot. Fortunately, the darkness in the carriage well covered up her embarrassment.


    "Oh, I see." Seeing that she didn''t know the inside story, Fang Qi fell down again, yawned and closed his eyes: "sleep, maybe a busy day." Kan Xuanxuan stared at Fang Qi angrily when she saw that Fang Qi was really asleep, but Fang Qi had snored in his face.


    Yang Yuhu and Tao Lele were sitting in their own car. Tao Lele suddenly looked at Yang Yuhu and asked, "why don''t you smoke?" Yang Yuhu was stunned: "smoking is harmful to health. I hated the smell of smoke since I was a child."


    Tao Lele took out Ms. Bao''s cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath at the midpoint of Yang Yuhu''s stunned eyes: "you''re a woman. Why do you smoke?" Tao Lele snorted and smiled: "team Yang, I now know why some women like to smell smoke, while some boys hate it. It makes sense."


    Yang Yuhu pressed down the window: "smoking makes sense. It''s really strange." Tao Lele closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him anymore. The name Yang Yuhu sounds like an iron-clad transformer Optimus Prime. However, in reality, he is so "face" and follows his mother''s gun. Tao Lele really wondered how he could marry him and spend his whole life with him. He sighed in his heart: kill me!


    The more she thought so, the more she longed for Fang Qi''s handsome appearance of a little rascal, even flirting with women. In such an age of yin and Yang, Fang Qi is as precious as a giant panda. No wonder he is always surrounded by a group of women.


    A policeman came and reported, "Captain, I''ve dug something!" They immediately shook, quickly pushed open the door and ran to the excavator. Several excavators worked at the same time, and the speed was quite fast. When they stood by the ditch, they saw the water in the pit. There was yellow smoke coming out from the bottom of the water.


    Yang Yuhu said, "it''s broken. It must have broken the water pipe. Mustard gas has come out." At this time, Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun also arrived and ordered someone to block the water pipe for drainage. When the accumulated water is drained, the water pipe flowing inside and outside is exposed. The yellow gas is coming out from the other side of the building. But it didn''t come from the water pipe, but from another channel.


    Liu Qiangsheng told everyone to step back. This gas is nerve poison gas, which can destroy animal nerve tissue. Then came a few people dressed in chemical prevention. The excavator dug down again and finally dug up a few big green gray bricks. As long as you see this big brick, knowledgeable people will understand that it is not a product of modern times, but a tomb brick used by ancient people.


    Is there an ancient tomb below? After discussing with Wu Zun for a while, Liu Qiangsheng decided to let the excavator expand the excavation surface. The machine roared for a while and finally dug a deep pit with an area of about four or five square meters. This time, the driver was much more careful.


    When the people looked down again, they saw the shape of vertical brick arch stacking. The cultural relics experts invited said that this was not the main body of the ancient tomb, but a corridor. The concept of passing through the tomb is not called the passage of the dead.


    However, the corridor of this scale is not like an ordinary tomb. It is suggested that they invite Pandora, a Madman of the tomb stealing world, to have a look. The reality is so funny. The experience of a professional cultural relic bricklayer is not as good as a grave robber.


    Pandora soon came to the scene. This guy was thin like a monkey, with a few dog oil moustaches under his jaw. He looked very obscene. However, neither Liu Qiangsheng nor Wu Zun dared to belittle him. They were polite to Pandora: "Lord pan, please come and have a look."


    Pandora just nodded slightly and came to the ditch with her hands on her back. Ignoring the thin yellow smoke, she jumped directly to the top of the corridor, picked up the soil on the brick and licked it in her mouth. Then she jumped up, motioned Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun to follow him to a place where there was no one, and said, "it looks like a lot of trouble. It''s a game, a terrorist puzzle, Many people may die after opening it. "


    Liu Qiangsheng was used to the divine stick performance. Although he had cooperated with the pan family before, he didn''t agree with this mysterious attitude. With a faint smile, he said, "yes, how terrible it is and what a puzzle it is. It''s not an ancient tomb."

 Chapter 1638

    Pandora was not annoyed. He squatted down somewhere, took out a pack of crumpled cigarettes and lit them. If Pandora wasn''t too famous, I''m afraid no one would believe that he was the fifth of the pan family, one of the four famous aristocratic families. He was known as the fifth of the pan family in the Jianghu decades ago.


    Wu Zun squatted down in front of Pandora: "Mr. Pan, don''t sell off. Just say what it is." Pandora glanced at Liu Qiangsheng: "well, it''s a dead soul bureau that can be derived. I remember someone found the Jiugong grave in Guangshen before. It is also a dead body bureau, but it is a town Bureau, and this bureau is a derivative Bureau. The Health Bureau has six radial corridors. This kind of bureau is not common in China, but it is called the six pointed star in foreign countries. Originally, this is the seat of the church, so I think it should be the dead bureau built by the ghost monks in the early years. "


    Wu Zun asked again, "yes, you''re right. It''s really a church. Later, the church was destroyed by the war, and the teaching building was built here. Many people died later. " Just then someone came to report that several more corridors had been found. Indeed, they were radial pipes, as Pandora said.


    Liu Qiangsheng said, "well, the reward will be paid to your account later. Thank you for coming." Pandora smiled and didn''t leave. Wu Zun saw that this guy didn''t want to go. Seeing that Liu Qiangsheng had gone far, he asked, "fifth master, are you dissatisfied?"


    Pandora coughed. "Is it interesting to tell me about the reward? Well, I don''t want any reward, but I have a request. I''ll let you go to the cave. " Wu Zun was stunned: "the fifth master is itching. Do you want to do some work by the way?"


    Pandora spit. "It''s a little itchy. Just work. You really underestimate me if you want something to come out under your eyes." Wu Zun looked at Liu Qiangsheng in the distance: "I can''t decide this. I have to discuss it with Lao Liu."


    Wu Zun went up and negotiated with Liu Qiangsheng. After a meeting, Wu Zun came back: "OK, but you can''t go down now. Go to one side and have a rest first. We''ll let you know when we''re done. "


    After dinner in the afternoon, they had a meeting. Fang Qi finally saw the test report. It was reported that this kind of thing was characterized as "carbon based substance that has lost its vital characteristics", but it changed in a specific environment, and its toxicity was paralysis, thus swallowing living cells and parasitizing. After parasitizing, it was affected by geomagnetism. The stronger the geomagnetism, the faster its development.


    It was not until two o''clock in the middle of the night that the blower blew out the poison gas. There were four people down the corridor: Fang Qi, Pandora, Kan Xuanxuan and a strange young man. All four of them wore protective clothing and entered from the South Corridor.


    The corridor was not far away. They saw that they entered a lower step. When they entered the circular space, they found that it was not very big. There were six columns on six sides, and the middle was arched. Below is a platform about 20 cm high, which is made of bricks into a pattern of six pointed stars.


    Up to now, they have not found such strange creatures, and the tester has always had a green light, indicating that the air quality is normal. Fang Qi took off his helmet, and others took off their helmets one after another. Seeing this obviously has the characteristics of the Western Magic Office, but there are signs of collapse everywhere in this place, which has been dilapidated for a long time. A lot of water has accumulated in some places, and the dark water drops down from time to time to make a Ze sound.


    Pandora took a flashlight around and looked at it from the dome. She screamed strangely. Fang Qi asked, "master pan, what''s strange?" Pandora sighed: "this place has been burned by fire many years ago, which has destroyed the original structure. The function of gathering Qi and gathering spirit has disappeared. How can it still work?"


    Kan Xuanxuan interrupted: "this place is a place with plenty of aura. The geography is special. Even if it is destroyed, the aura will still be as usual. What''s strange?" Pandora shook her head: "doll, you don''t understand. Although this place is good and a good feng shui treasure land, it also needs to look after something. Raising people is definitely not enough. They are only used to raising Yin and evil things. It''s called a corpse hiding place or a corpse raising place in the Feng Shui Bureau. It can''t live in the town with anything. Unless the geographical environment changes. The ancients said that the vicissitudes of life may change once a year. The monks who built the church on it also had some skills. "


    Now I heard old man pan say that this is a corpse raising Bureau, which is a raw corpse. I''m not confused: "master pan, have you ever been a Taoist? I heard that the corpse raising place is also called the trapped corpse Bureau. How can you say it''s a raw corpse? " Then he said that the old monk Zhichan had set up a corpse raising Bureau in the valley of Mengshan mountain, but the corpse raising place was not to raise corpses, but to trap corpses. They trapped the corpses in a certain range and couldn''t go out to harm people. The old monk went beyond the dead. At a certain time, the corpse will decompose naturally, and the corpse care Bureau will naturally lose its function.


    Pandora shook his head: "the Taoist priest hasn''t done it, but he has stolen ancient tombs for many years and knows a little about yin-yang Feng Shui. Doll, you only know one thing and you don''t know the other. Feng Shui can raise ghosts, bless people, or kill people. It''s not hard to understand. "


    Fang Qi nodded and heard the old man say, "this bureau has been built for at least a hundred years. The common people said that it was not groundless for missionaries to eat children, and cannibalism was also a kind of magic cultivation. You may not understand me when I say eating people, but you know that boy''s urine is a medicine guide for treating diseases. Nails and hair can be used as medicine. The Japanese make gold pills from girls'' poop, which is very expensive. "


    Kan Xuanxuan immediately felt a little embarrassed, but seeing that old man pan was very serious, she had to retreat behind Fang Qi with a red face. Fang Qi was a doctor. Naturally, he knew what he said was true, so he said, "if it''s destroyed, there''s nothing to look at. Let''s quit and let them bury it with earth."


    However, Kan Xuanxuan behind her shouted, "come and see what''s here!" They came up to Kan Xuanxuan and shone the flashlight on the ground. The ground is made of stones. These patterns look very strange. At first glance, I thought it was hieroglyphic, which was very similar to the slate writing in ancient Egypt, but when I looked more carefully, it turned out to be Latin. Fang Qi read the text and said, "demon king, please take these people to hell, turn them into demons, and let them help me become a God on earth!"


    Because of the broken sentences in the Latin words, when you read it carefully, it was like a spell calling the demon king. After he read it, the words immediately flickered with flames, and the three people almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1639

    Those flames were like the dim yellow flames in the graveyard in the middle of the night. They burned on the words for a while, then went out one after another, and failed to start. You know, if the six pointed star is started, with the fire burning in the text, there will be sacrifices, and people''s blood will burn on the six pointed star in turn. Only when the fire is blazing can it be regarded as the real start.


    Fang Qi had seen these rituals. The three were stunned for a while. Fang Qi tried to read them again, and the words caught fire again, but this time the flame was much weaker than last time, as if the long unused battery was about to run out of power.


    Old man pan looked at him with admiration: "doll, I didn''t expect you to know these things. Where did you learn them?" Fang Qi hehe said, "this is Latin and a spell. It is similar to the urgency of a Taoist priest." Kan Xuanxuan wiped a cold sweat. Although she was fierce, she was a girl after all. It was unrealistic to say she was not afraid.


    The three of them looked for recognizable traces on the ground, but it was a long time ago. Some places were seriously damaged, and some places were soaked in water, and the ground was beyond recognition. It''s impossible to return to the original appearance. Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and wanted to take some photos to study. Just when the flash flashed, the suddenly flashing white light flashed in front of him, so he quickly called out the photos he had just taken.


    However, when he saw the picture, he immediately felt his back cool. What he saw in the picture was a intact hexagram. Not only that, there were many people standing around. Inevitably, they looked around. His action surprised them. They came together to see the photos and were stunned: "impossible!"


    Kan Xuanxuan also took out her mobile phone and took a picture. The picture she took was even strange. It was an ongoing sacrifice of murder. In the picture, there was a deformed face, which scared Kan Xuanxuan to throw her mobile phone on the ground. Fang Qi took it up and looked at it. He also felt terrible.


    Old man Pan''s face also changed. "We''d better quit." Fang Qi said to the cold guy standing in the distance, "you protect Lord Weng, I''ll video." Then he said to old man pan, "why don''t you step aside." Pick up two mobile phones and record at the same time.


    Although the mobile phone records the same place, the scene displayed on the mobile phone screen is different. One mobile phone shows the process of sacrifice, while the other shows the process of the children being demonized by feeding. Some of the children were disabled or bony. They were forced to take a black pill and soon fell to the ground to die, but someone soon woke up.


    These children who wake up seem to have changed themselves. Some have dark eyes, some are all white, others are red and green, and even there is only a little black in their white eyes. Get up from the ground and move very quickly. Your mouth is full of sharp teeth, just like a beast in the night. But when a priest in a black robe appeared, these kids were scared and screamed and hid in the corner.


    However, there are always so many imps who are not trained. Among them, two and a half imps bared their teeth to the priest and lay on the ground shouting to make an attack posture, but the missionary''s eyes turned red and his face quickly turned into a terrible ghost. Then his body bounced like a bow and arrow, and his two claws grabbed the IMP and bit off his neck. Strangely, what the imp flows out is not blood, but black viscous liquid.


    The priest turned into a devil, opened the kid''s mouth with both hands and smashed it twice on the ground. The skull cap was directly smashed into a big hole, and the brains flowed out. However, the brains were not like milk, but more like bean curd dregs.


    Suddenly, the two mobile phone pictures flashed, as if they were suddenly forcibly adjusted to one channel. Fangqi was surprised: NIMA, it turned out that each mobile phone was shooting two channels. Look at the story in one channel.


    A cute Pug suddenly appeared on the screen, and then a little fart child appeared. The little fart child began to toss the poor pug, twisted the dog leg upside down and tied it with a rope. The painful dog barked and screamed. The bear child didn''t stop, picked up the dog and fell to the ground frantically, bleeding. The bear child looked at the camera as if he was taking a selfie and making a scissors hand, but the next moment he was stunned and then fell down. The dead dog slowly retracted its long tongue, and a big hole was punctured in the back of the child''s head. There were many white maggots crawling out of it.


    The maggots crawled away everywhere as if looking for parasites. Soon, several of them got into the eyes and nose of the dead dog. The dead dog rolled on the ground like a hairy bug, and then the head bounced off like a petal opening


    Old man pan ran over: "doll, come on, there''s something in it." Fang Qi listened carefully. Sure enough, he didn''t know where things were crawling. If they hadn''t seen the picture, they would have regarded the sound as a mouse, but now no one dares to stay any longer.


    The four people still ran out according to their origin. When they ran outside and saw the light of the spotlight outside, they felt as if they were back in the world. Old man pan shouted, "seal the hole quickly. There''s something in it!"


    The people outside immediately started a bulldozer to push down the soil and block the hole. Liu Qiang''s life made people continue to release poison gas inside. Wu Zun took them to the office car, disinfected them on the way, changed their clothes, and returned to the car. Liu Qiangsheng also came back.


    Fang Qi opened the two mobile phones for them to see. All the people were silent after reading them. For a while, Liu Qiangsheng asked the technician to copy the video with his mobile phone and go back for technical analysis.


    Whether it''s the Yin Yang Feng Shui Bureau or the earth even Tiancheng, there must be a reasonable explanation for the strangeness here. By restoring the historical truth, we can understand many things. Fang Qi thought of the Tang and Song Dynasties summoning Yue lie. Coincidentally, Yang Xiaodong also summoned Yang Lian Zhenjia. Another guy summoned bo''ertie, and they fought in the small tree forest not far from the college. He came back from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and knew the relationship between the three people. It seems that they always feel that they have something to do with this spiritual place. As for what kind of relationship it is, we can only find out.


    Wu Zun suddenly knocked on the table and said to Yang Yuhu and Tao Lele, "go and investigate whether there are children killed by dogs around here. The picture will be sent to you in a minute. " They took the order and went back to the police station to find out about the recent deaths in the vicinity.


    Liu Qiangsheng asked Pandora, "fifth master, you are well-informed. What do you think?" Mr. Pan squatted on the chair and smoked. After a long time, he said, "filling the earth is not enough. Other monsters will be born."

 Chapter 1640

    They all looked at him and listened to him and said, "there is a magnetic field and aura in this place, which can not be solved by backfilling. If you want to destroy the corpse raising Bureau here, dig a big lake next to it, so that all the water here flows into the big lake. The water can not accumulate here, and naturally there will be no Yin Qi of water. If the excavated soil is piled up behind the building to make a small earth Mountain Park and make the building lean against the mountain and water, it will naturally have real aura. Change the Feng Shui Bureau of this building, so that not only evil things can not survive, but also nourish this school. "


    Fang Qi noticed that his ring finger was broken and asked, "old man pan, are you Mr. Yin and Yang? Have you broken the solitary evil bureau? " Suddenly, Pandora''s old face turned black, his eyes looked at Fangqi coldly, and asked coldly, "what are you doing? Fellow believers? "


    Wu zungang was about to speak. Fang Qi stopped him with his eyes and smiled faintly: "if you break your ring finger, you will have offspring, if you break your ring finger, as is often said in prescriptions, the ring finger represents the prosperity of future generations. I''m just a cultivator. It has nothing to do with Yin and Yang. I just know some skills of yin and Yang. "


    Pandora''s face didn''t look very good. "You know a lot when you''re young. Tell me what else can you do to crack the Feng Shui Bureau. I''ll tell you about me again. " Fang Qi said with a faint smile, "old man pan, I don''t take advantage of others. What you just changed is very good. If I have to say it, I''ll say it. I can dig a river in the southeast of the building and spread black-and-white Tai Chi Eight Diagrams around the building. "


    Pandora''s face was uncertain. It took a long time to say, "good boy, you won. To tell you the truth, I have a son. " Fang Qi just smiled and didn''t expose his lie. After all, the old man was so old that he said too much. I''m afraid he would make an enemy. The old man is a vengeful man.


    Liu Qiangsheng was also very dissatisfied with each other. He didn''t want to talk about these useless things. Before they spoke again, he said, "you''d better think about how to clean up this mess and how to clean up the things inside."


    Fang Qi said, "there is serious ponding in this place. We''d better dig a lake and lead the water out. According to what he said, break the Feng Shui bureau first, draw money from the bottom of the pot, and then find a way to remove the things inside. "


    The matter was settled for the time being. Liu Qiangsheng went to the leaders of the college to discuss the solution. During the meal, Pandora came up to Fangqi as if fighting: "boy, did you break the nine palace tomb in Guangshen?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes. What''s the matter? " Pandora squatted beside him with his job: "did you find any treasure in it and go straight?" Fang Qi looked at him and said, "you know that?" This time it was Pandora''s turn to put on a thief''s face: "what''s a good thing?"


    Fangqi rowed and ignored him. Anxious Pandora always hit him with his shoulder like a monkey: "tell me, what is it?" Fang Qi glanced at him: "a thief is a thief. You can''t change your temper as a thief all your life. You can wait slowly until I finish my meal." Eating slowly with rice, not only that, but also looking around, deliberately prolonging the time.


    The old thief took out a cigarette and stared at Fang Qi. After one cigarette, Fang Qi still had half a bowl of rice. The old thief patted his thigh: "boy, can you eat a small bowl of rice until tomorrow?" Fang Qi sighed and put the bowl aside. The old thief quickly handed him a cigarette and lit it back. He looked like a child who wanted to hear a story.


    It''s strange that you didn''t wash your hair when you smoked The angry old thief scolded, "shit, it''s all over you tonight." Fang Qi couldn''t stand it: "in fact, there''s nothing good. There are nine coffins buried under them, and there are living corpses in them. He jumped out to bite people or something, broke the air inside, set off a fire, and burned the inside down. It was dark purple. " After listening to such a dry story for a long time, the old thief spat very disappointed, "boy, didn''t you get anything?" Fang Qi threw his cigarette end: "ah, take it, take a broken iron bar."


    "What about the iron bar? Where is it?" The old thief''s eyes widened as if it were a golden cudgel. Fang Qi''s next sentence almost made him spit blood: "sell it, sell it to the rag collector, and buy a bag of lotus King smoke." The old thief looked at him blankly and didn''t know how to express his anger for a moment.


    Fang Qi looked calm. He didn''t seem to lie at all, just like he really sold the golden cudgel as scrap iron and bought a pack of cigarettes. Who is this? The old thief stared in his eyes for a long time and then burst out a few words angrily: "serve you, God... Classic disease!"


    Fang Qi thought he was leaving. He took out a cigarette and just wanted to light it. A bronze fruit girl lighter came up to him. The old thief squatted down next to him: "boy, you can do it. Want to know how my finger broke? " Fang Qi shook his head: "no!"


    The old thief suddenly had an impulse to hit his face on the ground, "better than your shit story!" Fang Qi still shook his head: "no! Wash and sleep. " When he got up to leave, the old thief pressed his shoulder and showed his fierce face: "don''t move, listen if you want to hear, or if you don''t want to hear!"


    Fang Qi was amused by him and really wanted to be happy: "old tease, your story is very wonderful. You can also write a tomb robbing note like the third uncle. Thousands of people see it every day, and you have a sense of achievement. Why drag me for a long time. You know, I''m making money every minute, and I''m making money when I sleep. You''re killing me if you waste my time. "


    The old thief took out an old Nokia blue screen mobile phone: "tell me your account, I''ll call you one million right away, and you can stay with me all night." Fang Qi felt the chrysanthemum tight and waved his hand: "sorry, I don''t like picking up soap. Why don''t I introduce someone to you? His name is Naoki. He likes Naoki very much. I''ll give you the number. "


    The old thief was not moved at all: "you accompany me, listen to my story, give you a million, and I don''t make a foundation." Fang Qi yawned: "I''m not short of one million. More than ten billion just arrived a few days ago. Wash and sleep."


    "Sleeping trough, five million!" The old thief is really anxious. Fang Qi rubbed his eyes: "well, for the sake of money, I''ll try my best to listen to you. As for me, I''m always a good citizen and a good guy. I usually go shopping with chicks, talk and boast, respect the old and love the young, and help the old lady cross the road. "


    The old thief wanted to spit blood and died. He bumped against the floor and scolded in his heart. This boy is boasting of his wealth. Can the old lady help him now? Who can''t help it? I can''t pay $1.8 million. It''s enough to go shopping with chicks, respect the old and love the young!

 Chapter 1641

    When the mobile phone jingled to $5 million, the old thief took out his cigarette and blew it. Pan Laowu is indeed an outstanding figure of the heirs of the northern sect. His small lattice is very suitable for drilling underground holes without opening too large stealing holes. Of course, in his early years, he learned the unique skill of surveying mountains and rivers and observing celestial phenomena with Mr. Yin and Yang, which also increased the success rate of stealing tombs for him.


    With this unique skill, the pan family soon made a fortune. Pan Laowu observed the celestial phenomena at night and found that there was a fierce spirit rushing cattle in the southeast. Therefore, he specially went to that place, but he went late. After that, the fierce spirit had been dissolved. After drilling in at night, he found that it had been completely destroyed. The whole Bureau of the nine palace tomb has long been broken.


    Fang Qi listened to him without saying a word and said in his heart: the fox always shows its tail. What you think is an iron rod. Unfortunately, you can''t think of it. You can never have a chance.


    As pan Laowang said, he observed Fang Qi''s expression. He showed no performance. On the contrary, his eyelids were sticky, as if he were going to sleep. Then he went on to talk about his broken finger. When learning Yin and Yang, Mr. Yin and Yang made it clear to him that as long as he learned Yin and Yang, he would be backfired, and his backfire is a lifelong orphan, old and grandchildren.


    At first, he didn''t think there was anything. Anyway, with money, he had everything. Later, he realized that it was impossible. He is disabled, and this solitary backfire can''t be remedied at any cost. He came across a shaman wizard who cut off his left ring finger to show that he could pass it on to the innocent finger, but things didn''t change.


    After pan Laowu officially quit his job, the boss adopted his youngest son as his adoptive son. I don''t know if this is his successor, or if the wizard''s words are very reasonable: "there are children in life, lonely and lack family affection."


    When Fang Qi heard this, he shrugged bored: "because you have such a lonely lack, so you''re going to buy my information for five million? You don''t have another reason. "


    Old man pan seemed a little confused: "I can''t be regarded as an authentic yin-yang teacher. I''m only half tone. Why would I be so bitten back. I went to find Shifu. The dead old man didn''t know where he was. People, you can sell everything when you don''t have money, but when you have money, you know that family affection can''t be bought back for how much money. "


    Fang Qi really couldn''t listen. In the middle of the night, people, old and young, squatted under the cloth tent, smoking one by one, and listened to old man pan talk about his own affairs. He said, it''s good for me to flirt with Tao Lele at this time. It''s really not good. It''s OK to enhance my feelings with washboard II. There''s nothing to say to you bad old man.


    He bounced his cigarette butt and stood up and said, "can it be over? I''m tired and want to sleep for a while. Oh, your five million is not in vain. I can listen to your God''s nagging as long as I have free time in the next four days. At my price, you don''t lose a million dollars a day. " Ignoring the old thief''s eyes, he got in the car to take a shower and sleep.


    In fact, there were not many people in the rest car, and both men and women lived together. Of course, the only girl living together was Kan Xuanxuan. Returning to his bed, Fang Qicai saw a strange man sitting at the end of the passage. This man was the guy who followed them into the underground summoning place to protect Weng master.


    Fang Qi used to read a lot of martial arts novels. There is always a misunderstanding. He will think that experts come and go without a trace. Unexpectedly, the man who protected Kan Xuanxuan actually stood by her in such a primitive way. He was stunned and felt a little funny.


    He doesn''t really want to sleep, but he can''t be bothered by the old thief. It''s not that he doesn''t want to hear stories, but that the old thief has no dry goods and no key points. If his name wasn''t there, he would be regarded as a bad old man picking up rags. In fact, the most important thing is that the old thief wants to inquire about the whereabouts of the iron bar. After all, that''s what he means.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know what the iron bar has to do with his loneliness. Anyway, look at what he means, he really wants it. As for whether that thing could solve his loneliness, he didn''t say, and Fang Qi didn''t want to know. He never believed that the old thief would throw away $5 million for nothing just to talk nonsense for a few days.


    Fang Qi fell into bed and went to sleep until dawn. There was a lot of noise outside. Kan Xuanxuan is no longer in the car, and her bodyguards are gone. Two people are still asleep in bed. I don''t know who they are. After washing, Fang Qi ran out and saw that everyone on the construction site was busy.


    Liu Qiangsheng, Wu Zun and others stood in front of the entrance of the corridor they went down to last night. Kan Xuanxuan and Pandora were there. Wu Zun saw Fang Qi go over and pulled him aside. Tao Lele said that they had found out that the child was bitten to death by a dog. The child lived in a nearby village.


    Fang Qi is almost sure that the magnetic field here has some transmission function, or it may be that insects use the function of the magnetic field in a specific magnetic field frequency. I can''t help but say that this idea also startled him. If so, the Tang and Song Dynasties may have been affected by this magnetic field. Of course, the other two summoners are also very likely.


    After several hours of mustard gas was released from the hole, the hole was opened again. This time, the three of them still led the team down. However, this time I went down to completely remove the contents. I brought not only a flame gun, but also a strong acid ejector. So, some powers and anti chemical soldiers also followed into the cave.


    Sure enough, Kan Xuanxuan stopped in the middle of the altar with the thing and began to let her bodyguards dig down. When Kan Xuanxuan and her bodyguards were digging, Pandora stabbed Fang Qi: "doll, what are they looking for?" Fang Qi shook his head, "I don''t know. It must be some kind of treasure, maybe a rare treasure. "

 Chapter 1642

    Pandora saw that Fangqi was far away. He wouldn''t run up and ask people what they were doing. Although he is a grave robber, he still knows the rules very well. As long as Kan Xuanxuan and her bodyguards are on alert, they know that as long as they come forward, it will be a dead battle. People don''t want them to know that they don''t have to beg and come forward without interest.


    Kan Xuanxuan and others are digging for treasures over there. Fang Qi and Pandora basically have nothing to do. Just eat melons and make soy sauce. Fortunately, they did not dig long before they dug and sold rusty and mottled iron boxes.


    Kan Xuanxuan asked the bodyguard to pick up the iron box and go outside, and waved Fang Qi and Pandora to go out together. Fang Qi had a wonderful idea. He felt that even the elder of dark night mountain didn''t know what was in the box.


    Out of the hole, Liu Qiangsheng saw that Kan Xuanxuan did find something, and immediately sent more than a dozen special forces to protect them, all armed and heavily guarded. It''s like they''re holding a nuclear button.


    After coming up from the hole, Kan Xuanxuan and her friends just disinfected and changed their clothes. Then three black cars came from the square. Deacon he, who visited Fangqi villa, got off to meet them and got on a bulletproof business car. A dozen special forces also got on several cars and escorted them out of the campus.


    Until their car went away, Fang Qicai heard that Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun seemed relieved, and his expression relaxed instantly. Liu Qiangsheng waved to them, "let''s go and have dinner!"


    They don''t have a big bowl of fried rice with laver. They don''t have a big bowl of fried rice with laver. All three of them bowed their heads and ate. No one spoke. The atmosphere was very dull. Liu Qiangsheng finished first, pushed the bowl aside, wiped his mouth and said, "finally, he has completed the task."


    Fang Qi looked at him and said, "it''s still early. The altar below hasn''t been demolished. After all, many people have died. What''s in it? Old man pan should know better."


    Pandora was depressed because he came as a Feng Shui consultant this time, but when he came, he couldn''t see anything and didn''t know what he was taking away. But people obviously don''t want him to know, so they can''t ask. So I can only say, "there must be unclean things such as undead and evil spirits below. Just find a monk to spend the time. It''ll be all right to dismantle it after the time."


    Wu Zun often investigated mysterious events. Of course, he also knew that this geomantic treasure was used in the wrong place, so he said, "OK, I''ll ask someone to invite a monk to spend time." I went out to find someone.


    Fang Qi asked about what the Academy said. Liu Qiangsheng said that the Academy had started to select a site. Naturally, it would invite Taoist monks or Mr. Feng Shui to turn evil spirits. It''s just that this kind of thing is not easy to say clearly. It must be done in private.


    Digging lakes and building mountains have little to do with them. Now their task is to investigate all the way along the six holes to see if there are signs of the escape of monsters, especially the deadly insects. With Pandora, an outsider here, naturally there are still some things that can not be disclosed casually. Liu Qiangsheng just said a few words and went out.


    The rest doesn''t need what they are doing at all, just follow the process. So both of them smoke comfortably. Pandora smoked and asked, "is there any deadly weapon in that iron box?"


    Fang Qi, with an expression that he didn''t want to know, pointed to his brain: "I can''t think of what a deadly weapon is. People don''t want us to know. I don''t think you should guess. Your story can start. Go on. "


    Pandora coughed and said, "well, I''ll continue to tell my story."


    Their surname pan comes from the vicinity of Luoshui. In the early years, their family was also rich with the help of tomb theft. The so-called technology industry has a specialty. After a long time, it will naturally find out a set of its own things. However, after the emperor Taizu stole an ancient tomb in his life, he got into great trouble, and the family died one after another.


    The pan family looked everywhere for famous teachers and experts to find out the problem, but they spent countless money and had to move away from Luoshui. Experts also found a lot, but no one could break it. Since then, the pan family has been in decline, and there are few people. In the end, only young brothers are left.


    Fangqi curiously interrupted him: "old man pan, you won''t tell me what curse you have been cursed?" Pandora nodded, "yes, it''s a curse. Do you believe it?" Fang Qi shook his head: "instead of making me believe in the so-called curse, it''s better to say that your family has done more immoral things. It''s karma."


    The old thief stared at his yellow eyes angrily: "nonsense, listen to me! We also know that stealing tombs is disgraceful and will be eaten back. I also understand this. Speaking of it, all the women of our pan family believe in Buddhism. "


    Fang Qi burst out laughing: "while chanting Buddha, you stole something from your ancestors. Your pan family did everything."


    The pan brothers are so young that they can''t go to steal the tomb again. They go out to beg for a living. Later, he became a little monk in a broken temple to make a living, until an old man from the rain came to the broken temple. He was surprised by their brother''s face and asked about their life experiences, but the two children didn''t know too much about their family.


    The old man said that the pan family was poisoned by inhaling the evil spirits in the ancient tomb when stealing the tomb. He said that there are more than 30 people in the pan family. Until now, only two of them are left, which is no different from a desperate family. The elder brothers and sisters in his family were told clearly that the two brothers only regarded the old man as an immortal, fell to the ground and cried, asking the old man to help.


    The old man sighed and said: Although you two are not dead, it is not retribution. However, they are just fine for the time being, because the owner of the ancient tomb stolen by their family is a yin-yang feng shui master. Before his death, the man knew that someone would steal his tomb, so he transferred the bite he had received to the pan family. Of the two brothers, one will be disabled and the other will die under age.


    The two brothers have lost their parents since childhood. Of course, they have believed the old man''s statement. My brother is willing to die and let my brother live. The old man just shook his head and sighed and said: the way of heaven cannot be violated. Left just before dawn and the rain stopped.


    An idea popped out of Fang Qi''s mind: is the poison of yin and evil that the mysterious old man said the poison of Zhang laowilt? The pan family has no consciousness from poisoning to death. Isn''t this the same as the poison in old Zhang wilt and old Liu? Is this what old Pan said about the five deficiencies of yin and Yang?


    Oh, my God! I didn''t expect that at the beginning, he only thought that Zhang laowilt was poisoned by the corpse to rot his intestines and lungs. Mr. Liu also thought that he had been killed by others. Now when I look back, I just feel cold all over. What kind of virus can be so cruel?!

 Chapter 1643

    Thinking of all this, I couldn''t help being interested in the story of old thief pan and asked him, "what happened to the brothers later? Who are you?"


    Pandora poured out a glass of water, drank it in one breath, took out his cigarette and said, "one of the brothers is my grandfather and the other is my second uncle. The old man is right. The second uncle is indeed dead. But grandpa is also a smart man. He knows that everything is God''s will. It''s better to steal the tomb than wait for death. Anyway, it''s one disability and one death. Take your brother to steal the tomb again. "


    My brother''s idea is still right. If he didn''t make that decision at that time, maybe the pan family would be extinct since then. The two brothers finally lived better with the skills handed down by their ancestors. Soon his brother died, while his brother married a woman and started a family. When he was 23, he fell down the mountain and broke his leg.


    Perhaps the curse had ended in his generation, and there had never been such a tragic thing in the family since then. But the great grandfather also made rules. If he did tomb robbing again, he must let one of his children and grandchildren learn Yin and Yang, and other brothers must adopt a child to him. He never learned Yin and Yang, and the other families must subsidize this family.


    The yin-yang technique learned by the pan family is not to give people yin-yang crosstalk, but only to serve their own tomb theft. At the beginning, it did have some effects. As the saying goes, the poor are no more than three generations, and the rich are no more than three generations. It seems that these words have the same rules for Grandpa. It seems that Pandora''s generation is out of control.


    Pandora was sent to learn Yin and Yang from an early age. At that time, when the pan family had not developed much, his uncle died. He had to go out of the mountain early to take over his uncle''s work, investigate mountain geography and help his family steal tombs.


    Pandora has been smart since childhood, otherwise he would not have learned Yin and Yang at the age of 15, but he should be "smart is mistaken by smart". He can not only quickly find out the direction of the cemetery, but also judge the scale of the tomb and the number of funerary objects. In this way, the success rate of tomb theft will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, the pan family soon recovered the grand occasion of that year, but at this time, the bad consequences also appeared. Relying on his intelligence, Pandora is often invited by the Lin family to participate in tomb robbing activities. Of course, at the beginning, he just used his yin-yang technique to judge the most suitable location for stealing holes, and the money is not cheap.


    As soon as he came and went, he fell in love with Lin Xiaoyao, the daughter of the Lin family. The Lin family is also a wonderful flower in the tomb robbing. Originally, those who participated in the tomb robbing had rules that men should pass on men rather than women. Women can''t enter the ancient tomb, otherwise they will cause trouble.


    However, the little demon was deeply liked by master Lin and learned the unique skill of the Lin family - Guanyin hand. The so-called Guanyin hand refers to a crime technique in stealing tombs. It''s like a pickpocket who can steal things. It''s not his ability to steal the money in his wallet. That''s the real kung fu. The greatest advantage of Guanyin hand is that it can walk along the treasures in the ancient tomb without disturbing the tomb owner. Most babies are put in coffins with the tomb owner.


    Since it is an ancient tomb, opening the coffin will certainly be infringed by the corpse poison and evil spirit, and Lin Xiaoyao is a woman, but dressed up as a man. I don''t know what skill has been practiced, which can avoid infringement, and even make some stiff bodies unaware. That''s why she went down to the tomb.


    However, if you often walk at night, there will always be a ghost. On one occasion, Lin Xiaoyao got caught after he went down to an ancient tomb. Pandora couldn''t think more and hurriedly drilled in to save people. Lin Xiaoyao was rescued, but lost an arm. What''s more terrible is that the Lin family died inexplicably at home after this accident. There was a car accident, a fire at home and all kinds of accidental deaths. Almost as like as two peas ago, Lin Xiao demon was miserable. Before death, he also said a word to Pandora in horror.


    Speaking of this, old man pan stopped smoking and his face was very gloomy. Fang Qi could also feel the trembling and fear in his heart, poured him a glass of water and waited for his mood to stabilize. If the pan family was killed by the alchemist''s curse, the Lin family is not so simple as being poisoned by the corpse. It is likely that old man pan accidentally cursed and released it to kill the Lin family.


    Maybe he also realized that the curse, like the blood of the pan family, had been passed down from his grandfather''s generation to his bones, but he didn''t understand why such a strange thing happened. He didn''t marry Lin Xiaoyao. They just liked each other.


    It is also because generations of people have used Yin and yang to find acupoints and fix tombs, and there is no inexplicable dead. Pandora also believes that she is perfect and that she can make a lot of money as long as she can control it well. The incident hit him so hard that Pandora began to look for solutions everywhere. Of course, he didn''t want to harm his family because of the existence of this curse.


    Since this happened, old man pan picked up a kitchen knife, cut off his fingers and vowed never to steal the tomb again. Since then, the pan family has thoroughly washed the golden basin and no longer set foot in tomb theft. He bought several big houses in the city, began to manage antique jade, and gradually got on the right track.


    However, pan Laowu has never stopped looking for a solution. After visiting the Taoist priest Yin and Yang everywhere, he knew that the gold seeking Ding acupoint in the tomb robbing that he had learned was also a branch of Yin-Yang Feng Shui, and the five deficiencies of yin and Yang would also be reflected in the tomb robbing people.


    Later, he heard that the yin-yang technique had to be solved by the yin-yang method, which was the so-called "people who need to tie the bell to solve the bell". After learning Yin and Yang again, I really found a way to resolve it. The so-called yin-yang five deficiency corresponds to the yin-yang five elements, and the yin-yang five elements have a great relationship with the polar number of nine.


    Yin Yang and five elements are related to the nine palaces. He also got the Enlightenment from the divination animal bone of a shaman wizard. The divination says: gold, wood, water, fire and earth, three, three, three and nine, the nine palaces form nine spaces, and the nine palaces and five elements are empty. Then, according to Yin and Yang divination, there are nine in the southeast, and the fierce Qi rushes to the ox. Then he ran to Guangshen to find the answer.


    It turned out that the old thief went around in such a big circle, and the last sentence was the key. He looked for the iron bar to solve his loneliness.


    Fang Qixin said that the old man was also quite miserable. He devoted his life to the pan family and fell in love with only one huantemo. The whole family died. How much hatred it must be. It is estimated that his psychological shadow has been super large. Otherwise, it wouldn''t cost Fang Qi $5 million to listen to the story. However, it''s already like this. The magic subduing stick has been integrated with Jinmao. He can''t give Jinmao to the old thief.


    For a moment, they were silent. The old thief smoked for a long time and didn''t see Fang Qi''s expression. He took the initiative to say, "doll, if you know what''s written on that iron bar, it''s good to write it down to me. I''ll take pan Laowu as a friend."

 Chapter 1644

    Fang Qi also felt that it was too much to deceive the old man. He took out his mobile phone and said with regret: "it''s true. I sold the iron bar for cigarette money. You let me write the words on the iron bar. Where do I want to go? I can''t understand the words. If I knew it was a golden cudgel, of course I wouldn''t sell it as scrap iron. Well, I''ll pay you back. I don''t have anything. I don''t have anything for you. "


    Pandora pressed his hand and said sincerely, "doll, I don''t think you''re lying like this. I don''t want the money. Let''s make friends." In fact, since he knows the art of yin and Yang, he must have pinched his fingers and predicted before doing anything. Knowing that Fang Qi is a strange man, it''s not a bad thing for those five million to make friends.


    Fang Qi saw that although the old man looked a little obscene, he was nailing, riveting and riveting. He spoke cleanly and neatly. He didn''t mean to threaten or lure, and he couldn''t help but have a few good feelings. He said that even if I told him the situation at that time, I wouldn''t lose a piece of meat.


    "Old man pan, since you said so, let me tell you something. At that time, when we broke the Qi in the Jiugong tomb, a smoke monkey ran away from the passage below. Strange to say, when I first went in, there were many strange things that could not be explained. It was said that there was a mass of air flow under the whole dome. It''s similar to this altar, next to the sea. When the gas leaked out, it began to catch fire and collapse, and all the bodies enclosed in the nine coffins ran out. The smoke monkey got into the air hole and ran away. "


    "Smoke monkey?" Pandora''s eyes shone, "is there really this thing?" His hands rubbed excitedly, "that thing is a spirit beast. Now it seems that what you said is true. Generally speaking, there are spirit beasts in Fengshui town Bureau. Although Jiugong tomb is a place of evil spirits, it is very beneficial to the cultivation of spirit beasts. Maybe that thing has also cultivated a human spirit. If you can meet that thing, you will die without regret. "


    Because the smoke monkey ran too fast at that time, Fang Qi couldn''t see how big the thing was. He just felt that his whole body was dark and came and went like the wind very quickly. He asked, "do you know this thing?"


    It''s recorded that Pan Tong is very good at flying in the tomb, and he is very spiritual. It is a rare spirit beast that can help practitioners find a genius treasure. "


    At this time, people began to come in for dinner. Fang Qi looked at his watch: "it''s already eleven o''clock." Although Pandora failed to get the purpose, he also understood that these adventures could not be met casually. He didn''t think so: "let''s eat too, little brother. I think your heaven is full and square. You must make great achievements in the future."


    Fang Qi said, "I often use this to deceive others. Don''t deceive me."


    Nothing happened after dinner. Pandora ran to make up her sleep. Fang Qijin went to the bus to see the data sent by the laboratory. Look at the pictures and bioanalysis tables amplified by the high-power amplifier.


    The cleaning work inside is still going on. It is estimated that it may not be able to kill all the monsters in it at night. Monsters are not difficult to solve. What''s difficult is those tiny leech like eggs. Those things are really disgusting, and they will parasitize on people or animals. Maybe when the skull opens a small sky like a flower petal, the mature insect eggs in it will run out like bean curd residue and look for the next parasite.


    Fang Qi looked at the enlarged insect eggs and suddenly came out of his mind to help old man Kan take off the "top beam God" he saw in his skull. Suddenly, he just felt that he was blowing cold. Shit, is the little snake parasitic in old man Kan''s brain such an insect egg? So, old man Kan must have come down to this altar many years ago. On another thought, Kan Xuanxuan dug out the iron box and took it away. It seemed that she had figured out what was going on.


    Needless to say, this must have a great relationship with the so-called "top beam God". This thing can be regarded as a demon. Lao Kan''s head used it to drive away ghosts and subdue demons. But he didn''t know it was a demon that destroyed heaven and earth.


    When he thought that old man Kan was chasing after uncle Shi for expelling ghosts and evil spirits, a strange idea flashed in his mind. Does uncle Shi know the inside story? Or does old man Kan want to kill uncle Shi? What kind of secret is there?


    At that time, Mr. Liu told him that the xiaopingshan family helped uncle Shi drive away ghosts and was chased and killed. He also felt that there seemed to be no reason, as if the Shi family were very inhumane. Originally, people helped you treat your illness, but you didn''t want to repay your kindness and turned around to kill others. This reason seems to be untenable at all.


    There is only one possibility. Old man Kan wanted to do something unspeakable with the help of exorcism. The Yang family knew it. The Yang family told the Shi family. The Shi family was angry and began to kill. This is why the Kan family sent a killer to chase has no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Oh, my God! The more I think about it, the more I feel terrible. So, what did old man Kan do to Uncle Shi to cause death? How does the Yang family know what old man Kan wants to do? I really want to break my head. Fangqi can''t figure it out.


    Put the information in the drawer and wanted to sleep for a while. Wu Zun just came in: "Fang Qi, you''ve been tired all night. Go to sleep for a while." Just as Fang Qi was about to leave, Wu Zun said, "Fang Qi, Yanyan, that child is naughty. You have to bear more."


    Fang Qi smiled and said to himself: your baby daughter is not naughty. Is she precocious? She has been ranked by seniority now. I went back to the car and slept until 4 pm. Sure enough, the cleaning work was not smooth. From time to time, someone was injured and sent out.


    Workers have paved a conveyor belt below, and the soil inside is like a sieve. It is sterilized by an infrared stove, and then transported to the mountain built later. This work is very complicated, and it may not be completed in ten days and a half months. The new solution is not to backfill the underground hole, but to build a parking lot below to support the building above.


    Fang Qi was so bored that he ran back to the old teaching building and dormitory building. In other words, he hasn''t come to play since they moved to this place. After wandering around for a long time, I chatted with the guard. The old teaching building and dormitory area are very small. It is said that it was originally a technical school. After the school was removed, the classroom was also used as a warehouse.


    The gatekeeper probably regarded him as a rich second-generation young master who skipped classes. He said in a sincere tone: "young man, it''s not easy to play when you should play, and you have to learn when you should learn. Otherwise, you can''t study well or play well. "


    Someone at the door said, "Sir, you''re wrong. He doesn''t play well except learning well."

 Chapter 1645

    Fang Qi turned his head and looked, "Miao Miao!" Miao Miao raised her cell phone and said, "come on, what do you want me to do?" Fang Qi said hello to the gatekeeper, pulled Miao Miao and left: "go, I''m in a panic. I have something to tell you." With so many questions and doubts in his mind, he couldn''t figure out the clue for the moment. He came to find Miao Miao to help him think about it.


    They came to a corridor full of ivy covered concrete pillars, found a cement stone stool and sat down. They told Miao Miao what they had just discovered. Miao Miao found a stick and drew a circle on the ground: "you said that old man Kan got a power here in his early years and ran to poison Shi Da. As a result, he was chased and killed by others. Why did you say he hurt the Shi family? If you find this reason, the later problem can be solved. "


    Fang Qi took her stick and drew a circle: "the hidden Yang family knows this and reminds the Shi family. Now we know that old man Kan should have succeeded, otherwise he wouldn''t have been biting for so many years. You know, I asked Liu Qiangsheng. He didn''t want me to trace it down. I wonder if there is a possibility that old man Kan was ordered by old man Liu. Otherwise, the Shi family would not be so cruel to destroy the Liu family. "


    If you think so for a long time, will you regret it


    Fang Qi was stunned. "It''s none of my business. It has a relationship with me. Why should I regret it?" Miao Miao smiled: "since we came here, we have always had a relationship with the Liu family. How can you say it doesn''t matter? Besides, Liu Puyu is so infatuated with you that you won''t make her sad. "


    Fang Qi was speechless for a moment and said, "but I always think the Liu family is honest. It''s a little weird to see that show."


    Miao Miao leaned against the concrete column and said, "look at the integrity of the Liu family, because you are in the position of the Liu family and have been preconceived. If you stand in the position of the Shi family, you may have a different point of view. "


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said with emotion, "yes, I understand when you remind me so. Later, try to see clearly and fairly, and don''t be impulsive. Impulse is the devil. But I just can''t figure out why he wants to cure Liu Puyu. Is he ashamed or what he means? "


    Miao Miao disagreed and said, "look, you''ve put on colored glasses to see people again. I don''t think Shi Zhan has a ghost in his heart to see Liu Puyu. He is more likely to take the opportunity to reconcile. It is said that the Shi and Liu families have always had a good relationship, and it was only later that they had a bad relationship. "


    The two talked until school. Liu Puyu and Wu Yan came out of the classroom and walked this way. Seeing that they were close hand in hand, Fang Qi was in a trance. Did the Liu family really want to murder the Shi family?


    "Little black brother!" Wu Yan saw Fang Qi and immediately ran over with Liu Puyu. "Do you have any stories? Tell them."


    Fang Qi rolled his eyes and said, "Mao story, your father asks me to move bricks every day. For a while, I can''t go back anyway, at least for a few days. For the time being, it''s nothing. Let''s go to the street to eat Haidilao. "


    It''s early in September. It''s not too late to walk around the city and go back. Several people got in the car and drove to the city. Biochemistry college is not located in a university town. It is already very remote, and it is a new school. There is no place to go nearby. Only the bus has extended here, and an empty bus can be seen on the road.


    The car was driven by Miao Miao. Fang Qi and Liu Puyu and Wu Yan crowded together to check their cultivation. After such a long time of treatment, there are faint signs of starting in Liu Puyu''s body, but it still takes time. Even so, it is gratifying.


    Wu Yan probably hasn''t made up her mind yet. Although there is genuine Qi without wind, it''s Fang Qidu''s genuine Qi into her body. It''s still early to condense genuine Qi from herself. Clap her hand: "the revolution has not yet succeeded, Yanyan has to work hard."


    Yanyan hehe smiled: "if only we could practice together. You all know that learning is also a collective action. I''ll feel embarrassed to play when I see you all practicing." The car went to Guanqian Street, which is not a busy market, but Miaomiao saw a Haidilao, so he parked the car at the door of the hotel. The four people went in to order the bottom of the pot. The three of them went to pick up vegetables by themselves. Fang Qi sat in his seat and looked at the street view.


    The typhoon had gone and the rain had stopped. In the evening, the sun shone down from the thin clouds. On the chair under the Jinjiang building across the street sat an old man. The old man looked like a rag picker. He also carried a woven bag with several empty plastic bottles hanging on it.


    The old man was drinking half a bottle of mineral water, and his eyes were just looking this way. The old man had white beard and hair, but his face was red, like an old liar who often appeared on TV to advertise some kind of medicine and wine.


    But the moment he saw the old man like Marx, Fang Qi had a strange idea. The dead old man had taken aphrodisiac. How could his old face be so red? Just with this idea in his mind, the old man raised the empty bottle and threw it over. Across the road, cars came and went on the road. He couldn''t hit the glass on this side. Sure enough, Fang Qi saw the empty bottle tumbling in the air, then fell on the road and flattened by a small car.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Qi couldn''t help smiling. Diaomin wants to murder me. You''re still young! But the next moment he heard a dull "bang" on the glass. A water stain bloomed in front of him, like a blooming flower, and the water slowly flowed down from the impact glass.


    Fang Qi suddenly felt a shudder. How powerful did the dead old man have to throw the water so far? If he threw a knife, Fangqi believed that he would pass through the thick glass and kill himself.


    Fang Qi jumped up and hurried outside. When he ran across the road, he didn''t see the old man. He only saw the plastic bottle flattened by the car rattling under the passing wheels.


    His eyes searched around the crowd for a while, but he didn''t see the old man''s shadow. He didn''t know why he wanted to find the old man. He always had a strange feeling. Maybe there was a sentence that well explained his current idea "you can''t miss an expert". Maybe the old man showed his superb Kung Fu and convinced himself. In short, he felt that a good chat with the old man might solve his doubts.


    I turned to the inner street next to the building and looked inside. I still couldn''t see the old man. I was looking in several other directions. I heard someone behind me say, "boss, mend shoes!"

 Chapter 1646

    Fang Qi turned his head and saw the shameless dead old man leaning against the wall, taking half a bottle of beer in his hand, taking a pair of shoes to open the mouth, revealing the broken rubber shoes of his ten little brothers and yelling at the boss of the shoe repair stall. He didn''t seem to see Fang Qi staring at him at all.


    Ah, the dead old man really wants to hang. Such a pair of broken rubber shoes picked up from nowhere have been degummed and taken off like this. He has to mend his shoes!


    Sure enough, the uncle who mended the shoes looked at his feet that showed most of his lively and splashing feet. He had no good airway: "I can''t mend it." Ignore him and keep busy with his work. The old man picked up two shoelaces from the rags he threw aside, squatted down and tied one, put the empty bottle on the shoe stand: "change two shoelaces."


    Ho, the old man can really recycle. It''s really good. It''s a capital suit. Fang Qi almost wants to say to him, "Sir, please take my knee." Before he said it, the ox fork old man who looked like Marx passed Fang Qi with a woven bag and headed for the inner street.


    After a few steps, Fang Qi saw the cool old man take out half of the cigarette from his pocket, take a greedy sip, and then stand up straight, as if his eyes were very deep. Fang Qi thought he would pull a sentence: "I wake up at the beginning of a big dream. I know myself all my life." Then the other party said, "brother, why have you been following me? Is this ape dung? "


    Fang Qi would definitely connect: "old man, you hit me just now. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Do you know who I am?"


    The old man made an unfathomable squint, looked at him up and down, and then said, "I see your Yintang is dark, and your bra is on your face."


    Fang Qi will definitely slap him in the mouth, and then... He will be slapped by others until Miao Miao and them come to take him to the hospital. Many people who eat melons will certainly say: this guy will not be beaten if he touches magnetism, and the world will become more and more incomprehensible.


    Fangqi''s mind jumped out of all kinds of funny tricks, imagining which was the most funny and unexpected. The old man walking in front suddenly turned around and stared at him. Ah, no, to be exact, it was a plastic bottle of half a bottle of mineral water in Fang Qi''s hand. The people and animals bared their rhubarb teeth and smiled innocuously: "funny, are you sent by a monkey?"


    Fang Qi looked around and pointed to himself, "are you talking to me?" He never thought that the old man could pop up such great Internet words. With the world going down, even Marx didn''t study capital. He soaked in Internet cafes every day and thought it was sweat.


    The old man stared at him. Fang Qi was uncomfortable. He said, "I see you are wearing such broken shoes. I want to donate you a pair of love." The old man smiled: "I knew you were loving. I told you earlier. It made me go so far."


    Fang Qi is speechless. Is this an expert hiding in the market, or am I dazzled?


    When he came to the shoe stall, Fang Qi wanted to bring him a pair of half new cloth shoes. Unexpectedly, the old man stretched out his hand to take down a pair of new leather shoes hanging on it and put them on his feet. The uncle who mended the shoes was worried: "dead old man, did you ask the price? Pick it up and put it on? Take it off! "


    Fang Qi waved: "how much is it? I bought it. " After paying 150 yuan, the old man walked on the ground twice and felt good. But Fang Qi lost even the slightest interest and turned back.


    After a few steps, the old man caught up with him, and the plastic bottle on the woven bag was jingling¡° Hey, handsome boy, please invite me to dinner. I haven''t eaten for two days. " Fang Qi didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore. The old man rapped, "you''re not at a loss. Buy me a pair of shoes and I''ll give you all this package. The business is fair."


    Fang Qi frowned: "OK, sir, you can continue to pick up junk. I''ll give you ten yuan. You''ll have enough to eat for two days. " When the old man took out ten yuan, he didn''t answer, but said faintly, "young man, you came to the capital from the mountain village. You want wind and rain. Is it too smooth?"


    Fangqi stared at him. "Who the hell are you?" The old man patted his stomach: "Hey, I''m too hungry to talk." Fang Qi: "well, I''ll take you to dinner. Tell me, OK?" After taking two steps, I didn''t see the old man follow up. When I turned back, I saw him staring at the bottom of the sea fishing opposite.


    When the mobile phone rang, Fang Qi took it out and listened to Miao Miao ask him, "what are you doing? Come back for dinner." Fang Qi just wanted to say no, but the old man had sharp ears and said first, "he wants to invite me to dinner." Fang Qi covered his mobile phone and took two steps: "an old beggar, I think he looks like Marx, so he talked nonsense and stuck it on."


    Miao Miao smiled: "we''re watching. Let''s bring it together. We can''t eat it anyway." Fang Qi raised his head and looked over there. He saw Miao Miao and they all looked over the road. The old man waved excitedly and ran over there.


    Fang Qi didn''t move. The old man took a step first. You wear it around in the traffic. Fang Qi always thought he was an expert. Now he thinks he may have met an old liar. After all, there are too many swindlers and not enough fools.


    Suddenly I heard the creaking sound of the car''s sudden brake. A silver gray Porsche knocked the old man down. Fang Qi suddenly had a big head. It was so unlucky. He wanted to rub his food. He wanted to be crazy. That''s good. He was admitted to the hospital before he ate his food.


    He saw a man and a woman coming down from the car. Fang Qi looked at it. He was still an acquaintance and hurried across the road. At this time, he saw an incredible scene. He saw the old man lying on the ground with his hands and feet, rubbing like a caterpillar to a place not far from the car before stopping. He shouted in his heart: really a talent. If such a talent is discovered by the foundation, he will certainly give birth to a new way to make money.


    He got out of the car with his girlfriend and kicked the old man. He took out his wallet very dry and crisp: "I don''t want money. OK, I''ll give it to you!" He took a stack of hundred yuan bills, smoked the old man''s face, and then turned around and left.


    The old man climbed up and sat down, counted the money, put it on his body, climbed to the bottom of the car and lay down. The onlookers laughed and said that the old man was powerful and didn''t think there was enough money. It was a deliberate mistake. I thought I''d give him some money to coax the old beggar away, but this time I stepped on the accelerator and pressed the old man directly.


    The people who ate melons were scared "Oh" and thought it must be blood splashing on the spot. If they don''t die, they will be hurt. But when the Porsche drove past, he saw the old man get up from the ground and go fishing through the crowd towards the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, people saw a funny picture. There was a woven bag hanging behind the rear of the Porsche, dragging a long string of empty bottles and twisting forward on the road like Yangko.

 Chapter 1647

    Even if Fang Qi''s brain is no longer hard to use, he knows that this is the ghost of the strange old man. He hurried to catch up with the waiter who stopped the old man and said, "I''ll invite him to dinner, don''t stop him." The waiter probably saw that Fang Qi was a rich owner. He said that these rich people just played and came to dinner dressed like this.


    The old man saw the position clearly and walked directly to Miao Miao''s table. Fang Qi was afraid that his dress would make the store manager come directly to drive people out, so he asked Miao Miao to come out first, let the old man sit inside and sit next to him.


    Liu Puyu and Wu Yan lost their appetite when they saw the old man like this. Wu Yan frowned and complained, "little black brother, your taste is really heavy."


    Fang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile: "don''t look down on him. He is the legendary uncle Fang who owns 37 houses in the urban area. This is his third career. It''s purely for fitness and entertainment. He meets magneto people when he''s free. As the saying goes, life has been rare since 70 years ago. It depends on whether you are strong or not. Living is nourishing. Money is a magic thing. You also saw that you had a stomachache just now. People have more than 20 cars at home. They drive out to walk dogs during the day and touch ciliuwan at night. It''s fun. That''s what life is, isn''t it? "


    The old man who looked like Marx kept his head down and his hands struggling since he sat in. Everyone looked behind Fang Qi. Fang Qi turned his face and saw a woman in uniform standing behind him, smiling awkwardly. Fang Qi asked, "what''s the problem?"


    The store manager smiled: "ah, no problem, but you have one more person. Please pay the bill first." Fang Qi had to take out his mobile phone to scan the code for her. It is estimated that just now he talked nonsense and really calmed the store manager.


    Miao Miao didn''t care, but said while eating: "I''m afraid Du Zitong was mad just now. It seems that uncle Fang is not simple." Look at Liu Puyu and Wu Yan: "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Liu Puyu frowned lovably: "forget it, I have a bad appetite recently. I don''t want to eat." Wu Yan is completely a person who looks after people''s food. Now she is interested in eating again. She picks up the shrimp in the pot and peels it in front of Liu Puyu: "sister Yu, it''s all right. Wearing a gas mask, she won''t be poisoned if she eats it." Dipped in soy sauce and vinegar and sent it to her mouth, Liu Puyu really opened her mouth to eat.


    Fang Qi opened two cans of beer and handed it to the old man: "eat slowly. No one will rob you. If you can''t finish eating, you can pack it. You can take this pot of soup back, and you can sell these beer cans for money. Oh, by the way, how do you know me? "


    The old man took out a folded crumpled newspaper from his pocket and handed it to him. Fang Qi opened it and saw that there was a news: "little miracle doctor from the mountain village", which was accompanied by a photo. Knead the newspaper into a ball and throw it into the dustbin: "Uncle max, I admire your level. It''s really unfair for you to cheat a meal with this brain hole. Otherwise, I ask you to be the model of our pharmaceutical company. Don''t stare at me. Just your dress. I want to say that you are really uncle Max ma. None of the old men and women don''t believe it. Well, I''ll arrange a job for you. "


    Wu Yan stared: "don''t you say he''s uncle Fang? Why did you ask him to advertise for you? "


    Fang Qi picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of the old man: "Uncle Ma, show your face and I''ll send it to you." Click took a photo and sent it to Zhang pangzi. He said to wechat: "fat man, I found a model for us. If you like me, let him go to the job interview, over!" Put down his cell phone and said to Wu Yan, "Uncle Fang is a legend. No one has seen him. Uncle Ma can sit opposite you. This is called waste reuse."


    Before long, the fat man really returned an audio: "shit, boss, OK, even Marx can''t escape your clutches. OK, call him for an interview." Fang Qi waved to the waiter, asked for a paper and pen, wrote down the address and telephone number and gave it to the old man: "Uncle Ma, take this address to find the fat man, including food, housing and living expenses."


    The old man looked cheap and glanced at the three girls: "let me have one of your three girlfriends." Fang Qi suddenly had the impulse to cover the hot pot on his head. Before she opened her mouth, Wu Yan became angry: "dead old man, do you want to smoke, and do you dare to move brother Black''s wife?"


    The old man put on a playful face: "girl, I''m kidding. I''m sure I don''t dare to move your little black brother. Whoever moves will die." Wu Yan got angry and said, "it''s almost the same. Hey, old man, I think you have a strange skeleton. You''re a creative talent. Would you like to work part-time?"


    Fang Qi saw Wu Yan''s deceitful smile and knew that she wanted to dig a hole again. She didn''t mean to interfere. One is an old liar wandering in the Jianghu, and the other is a girl who specially pits you. Marx vs Wu Yan, see who is better.


    Wu Yan said, "it''s maozi di. There''s a little white face who has been pestering my sister Yuyu. You know what Di means. Little black brother vs. little white face is more exciting than plants vs. Zombies, but little black brother is busy picking up girls all day, so I want to change my role and call it alien vs. iron warrior. Tell me, are you willing to be alien or iron warrior. That''s right. I''ll find you a chick. "


    The old man didn''t know it was a pit, so he opened his mouth and said, "iron blood soldiers have hair. Of course, aliens are powerful." Wu Yanyi patted the table: "that''s a good answer. You''re right. I''ll show you the picture." Then he handed his cell phone to him: "just this girl, accept this demon, do whatever you like."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao, even Liu Puyu, didn''t know whose picture the girl showed the old man. They looked at the old man''s expression with a confused face, and saw the old man nodding: "yes, that''s it? Little case. I''ll take a picture. " Took out an AI Crazy 8, adjusted it and took a picture of the mobile phone.


    It turns out that Fang Qi doesn''t believe that the old man is really a rag picker, a hidden uncle. It''s not strange to take out a Crazy 8. But the waiter who came to pack saw the old man holding a new love madman 8, which was also surprised.


    Several people sat back in the car. Liu Puyu asked Wu Yan, "whose picture did you give to the old man?" Wu Yan took out her cell phone and showed it to her. Then they laughed and rolled in the back seat. Fang Qi was also curious: "Yanyan, what the hell are you doing? Let me have a look." Liu Puyu handed him his mobile phone. When Fang Qi saw the fake mother who had PS, he also smiled: "it''s really a talent for the four magic arts in Asia. You''re no worse than an old liar."


    Miao Miao glanced: "I don''t know if the old man will be very upset when he sees Shi Zhan." Wu Yan said, "mind him. It''s good to disgust him. He''s idle anyway. You can''t let the old man eat for nothing. "

 Chapter 1648

    Fang Qi was not worried that the old man would cheat a meal and slip away. It was unnecessary, so he didn''t take it to heart. He is only interested in this strange old man who looks like Marx. As for whether he is an enemy or a friend, he doesn''t know yet. Even if you''re not a friend, it''s easy to lead your opponent to the light.


    The enemy hiding in the dark is the most terrible. Maybe he will shoot a cold arrow and it''s too late to escape. In short, Marx is definitely not an ordinary person who picks up junk.


    Send Fang Qi to the school and get off. Miao Miao drives back. Fang Qi walks to the campus with a cigarette in his mouth. The street lights extend to the village in front. To the east of the campus is the tree forest where they fought in the Tang and Song dynasties. The forest was quite large, and a few scattered villages were just outside the village. When Fang Qi looked over there, he felt his eyes were like flowers. Under the dim moonlight, several figures ran in the forest.


    Is it the Tang and Song Dynasties again? But when he saw the shadows of several people flying in the woods, he was a little confused: how could there be so many people all at once? This group of people are chasing and running in the woods, as if they are surrounding a person. The person in front is vigorous. I don''t know why he is the only one. What''s the good Summoner?


    Fang Qi didn''t rush over, but snuffed out his cigarette butts and rushed into the tree forest to see who was chased. The chased man was walking around in the tree forest. He looked very embarrassed. When the man came near, the wonder saw clearly that the man who took his life was Tao Lele.


    The people who are chasing after them are old and young zombies. It''s really uncertain to say that they are zombies. Because they run so fast, the power of the small universe is amazing. There are also several children aged five or six, seven or eight, who run and jump like monkeys. What kind of child is this? It''s clearly a little beast and a little leopard!


    Fang Qi saw that Tao Lele was about to run to him and shouted, "Lele, run here!" Tao Lele heard someone call her. Her voice was very familiar. She was shocked and shouted, "run, call someone, these monsters can''t run out."


    While talking, she ran to her. Fang Qi said, "go up!" He reached out and took Tao Lele''s hand and threw her out a foot high. The girl was also chased. She grabbed the branch with both hands twice and three times and climbed up.


    Fang Qi''s palm flashed, and a long chrysanthemum knife came out. He killed the zombies in the face of those chasing them. The oncoming zombies were wrapped in a cold bloody gas, their hands and faces were still stained with blood, their eyes were shining like animal pupils, and their blood vessels were like roots. The whole face was deformed. Especially those claws, whose muscles and veins are twisted, look like the demon captain of the caribbean pirates who climbed from the bottom of the sea to the ship.


    But no matter what kind of mutant monsters they are, they are only killed by one knife under Ju Zheng''s long knife, and there is no chance of resistance at all. Fang Qi charged. The zombies were already dead, but they were still running forward, and soon fell to the ground.


    The two mutant children lie on the ground, grinning at Fang Qi and making strange noises. Their voices are sharp and sharp, as if they were going to attack. However, when they jump over, they fall to the ground again, which has become two pieces, and they are still struggling to climb towards him on the ground. Fang Qi went up and cut the struggling monsters into meat sauce.


    Tao Lele jumped down from the tree and was still in shock. Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "where are the others? Why are you the only one left?" Tao Lele trembled and said in a trembling voice, "my mobile phone has been lost. It is not allowed to carry a gun when I come out for investigation. Lend me your mobile phone."


    Fang Qi handed her the mobile phone. Tao Lele picked up the mobile phone and called Liu Qiangsheng first. The Ranger team is in the College of biochemistry. They will come faster. Fang Qi checked the bodies one by one to see if there were those strange insects in the bodies.


    After a while, he reached out to Tao Leqi and walked to a place where he felt he had nothing to do. After that, he asked Tao Leqi to have a rest She came to the tree and asked her to sit down against the trunk, took out two cigarette lights, and one of them began to ask what had happened.


    Tao Lele took a few puffs of smoke and began to talk. Thirteen people came out to investigate, including Yang Yuhu. As she said, this is an investigation task, taking into account the mobilization and comfort of moving. I''m afraid of problems, so I didn''t have a gun before I came out.


    Starting from the village where children killed dogs but were killed by monsters, today''s investigation is the third village. They dispersed and mobilized one by one to see if there were any unusual events. Yang Yuhu and Tao Lele pushed towards the village on both sides.


    They came after dinner. It was easier to find people at this time. At first, there was no problem, but Tao Lele followed the village head to check three or four houses. When he knocked on the fifth door, he suddenly rushed out of the house and held the village head and bit him. The incident was so sudden that before they could react, the village head had been torn and bitten off, and a large piece of flesh died.


    They looked for tools to turn the monster over, but the man lay on the ground and looked at them coldly like a beast. Only a small piece in the middle of the man''s black eye was white, which looked very terrible. And yelled at them with his mouth full of fangs open.


    The roar of wild animals made everyone''s ears itch, their hearts panic, and even their feet soft. It didn''t matter that he made such a noise. When he saw such strange things jumping out of every household in the village, Tao Le was happy to see that the situation was bad and quickly shouted, "get out!"


    But these policemen are so big that they have seen live zombies for the first time. They have seen them before, either in movies and TV, or in games. Now face-to-face intimate contact is the first time. When Tao Lele shouted to withdraw, they also turned around and ran away.


    However, they were frightened and afraid. They didn''t know much about the environment. They didn''t run as fast as these zombies. As a result, they became a unilateral killing. Tao Lele tried her best to escape and attracted a large number of zombies to race with her.


    At this time, Liu Qiangsheng led a armed special forces to look for them with a flashlight. Their flashlight shone on the corpses on the ground, and they were all scared to death. Those corpses with strange heads have been cut into pieces and blood is flowing everywhere, but the blood is not red, but black like paint and gives a strange luster under the light of the flashlight.


    Seeing such a dead body, Liu Qiangsheng hurriedly told the soldiers not to move and took out the phone to call Wu Zun. Something rolled down in the dark water under the light of a soldier''s flashlight. He stepped back and said, "Mom!"

 Chapter 1649

    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "let''s leave a distance and don''t get too close!" Liu Qiangsheng also knew that there must be something wrong with these bodies. Maybe the mutant had got into the worm in his brain, so he called his superiors and asked for reinforcements.


    Wu Zun came with an engineer and a toolbox. Some people put on chemical protective clothes and went to the scene to collect corpses and blood samples and put them into a special refrigerator to take them away. Then some people piled up the corpses here and burned gasoline to start incineration. Others expanded the area around here and began to dig out soil for ultraviolet irradiation and disinfection.


    Liu Qiangsheng took Tao Lele, Fang Qi and other people into the village to rescue Yang Yuhu. After they searched the village, they found that the streets were full of torn and ugly bodies, dripping with blood and terrible. It''s really like in a movie blockbuster. All the special forces searching in the village are two or three people waiting on their backs, shooting and killing zombies that jump out to attack them at any time.


    Fang Qi held Ju Zheng''s long knife in his hand. Tao Lele also had a pistol and followed Liu Qiangsheng into the house to search. They knew it very well. These mutated human beings are not zombies at all, but a kind of parasitized, irrational and deformed creatures. They can no longer be called "people". They are just a group of bloodthirsty animals controlled by insects and attack humans by instinct.


    The room was filled with thick blood, the lights were flickering, and the ground was still scattered with fragments of corpses. It felt like entering a ghost house. When a gust of cold wind blew, the iron door upstairs made a "clang" impact, and the three were an inspiration. After searching, they went upstairs again. The three rooms above were empty and empty.


    Liu Qiangsheng breathed a sigh of relief and went to the corridor outside. He saw a distant motorcade coming this way with snow-white lights. It was a reinforcement team. Just as Fang Qi wanted to take out a cigarette to smoke, he heard a slight squeaking sound inside. He winked at Tao Lele and Liu Qiangsheng and walked quietly into the room.


    There was no other place to hide in the bedroom. Fang Qi lifted the sheets and examined under the bed. At a glance, he saw that the door of the wardrobe opened a gap and quietly walked over to open the door. In the corner of the wardrobe, there was a child shivering. The child was only five or six years old and looked at the three people in horror.


    Tao Lele put away his gun and waved to the child, "come here, it''s okay." But the child just shook his head and refused to come out. Tao Lele was about to stretch out his hand. Suddenly Fang Qi raised his long knife and split it. The things jumping off the top of the cabinet were split in half by the long knife and fell to the floor. It was a mutated man, probably the child''s father, but his blood had not completely turned black, but showed a transitional Brown between red and gray.


    Tao Lele was frightened. For a moment, she didn''t dare to hold the child again. Fang Qi said to her, "it''s too dangerous. Step back!" Raise the flashlight and shine it on the child''s eyes. According to his experience, if there is a variation, it must start from the pupil of the eye. If the pupil of the eye has narrowed and become a beast like pupil, it means that it has begun to change.


    Although it is very dangerous, such a small child is really pathetic. You can''t kill him because he''s infected. Fang Qi withdrew a few steps and asked Liu Qiangsheng, "Sir, I want to diagnose the child. If I can find out the countermeasures, I won''t have to kill again."


    Liu Qiangsheng nodded: "OK, you try too. If we can save it, we will never give up."


    With the permission of the leader, Fang Qi squatted down again and stretched out his hand to point several important points on the child. It''s best not to let the child move before diagnosis. As long as the child is under control, he can be diagnosed and treated.


    The child was lit on the acupoints and soon became soft and fell into a deep sleep. He took him to the bed and Fang Qi stretched out his fingers to heal him. Liu Qiangsheng said to Tao Lele, "go, you follow me down. Fang Qi, if you find a cure, call me quickly. I don''t want to kill any more. "


    Fang Qi put his finger on the children''s wrists and put in a very thin wisp of true Qi. The true Qi circulated all over the child''s body for several weeks and found no abnormalities. Then he ran the true Qi to the brain and checked it again. It was still very normal.


    Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, he suddenly heard a noise from the back window. Before he turned around, a gust of wind rushed towards him. Fang Qi hit him with his elbow. The elbow was hitting a big hole in the chest of the attacking man. The man fell back on the floor with a squeak.


    Fang Qi stepped on another acupoint on her body before she got up, and then kicked her other acupoints. The woman was very young, but her hand kept the position of reaching out to the child on the bed, and her mouth made a sound of "ah, wow". Her pupils have begun to shrink, but the blue tendons on her face are only slightly protruding, not completely mutated, or are in the process of mutation.


    Although she has become abnormal, human motherhood has not completely disappeared. It''s just that I don''t know how she hung the window like a gorilla and turned in, and how the people in this village concentrated on the disease remains to be investigated.


    It''s amazing how hard she pinched her hand through her neck. His eyes are as sharp as a lizard, and his body is struggling with blue veins.


    First, the Qi was sent to her brain. As he expected, there was an insect in her brain, which had adhered to the brain tissue. Fang Qi urged Zhenqi to wrap the slug like thing. The insect also felt something wrong and jumped like a fish thrown ashore, but no matter how hard it struggled, it could not get out of the encirclement of Zhenqi.


    As soon as the insect struggled, it pulled the mucus on it. The woman seemed to be touched by the puppet in the control center, and the two sudden eyes rolled around. Fang Qi was afraid that the eyes would burst out from his eyes. After some competition, the insect finally completely took off from his brain.


    The woman let out bursts of shrill screams, turned her eyes white and fainted. After a while, a thick thing like snot flowed out of the woman''s nostrils. Fang Qi took the glass bottle he found and tightened the lid of the bottle. Once again, run Zhenqi into the woman''s brain to clean up the mucus left by the insects. This time, all the water flows down.


    When he went down from the sky wheel again and ran a big week in his body, there was nothing different in his body. Fang Qi put the woman on the bed and then called Liu Qiangsheng to report the situation here. Liu Qiangsheng said, "wait, I''ll send two medical teams to isolate the infected people for observation."

 Chapter 1650

    Soon, two special forces came up with two medical personnel carrying a single frame. They carried the woman on the single frame and tied it with a rope. Fang Qi said, "I ordered her acupoints. You pay attention to observation. If you continue to mutate, you will be locked in an iron cage. In short, you can''t let her move. The acupoints will solve themselves in three hours. " Pick up the child and give it to the special forces: "the child is not infected." Go down and meet Liu Qiangsheng. Fortunately, they found Yang Yuhu. He wasn''t hurt, but he was frightened. Everyone can see this man. He got into the car to avoid at the first time. I don''t know whether the smell of gasoline interfered with the smell of zombies or what happened. Anyway, no one bothered him. He hid in the car until he was found.


    Three of the other nine team members were missing. Four of them identified the bodies, and two of them had their heads gnawed into blood gourds. They couldn''t be distinguished unless they were tested with DNA. Reinforcements closed the whole village, sent a team of experts to set up tents in the village, and all people in and out must be inspected and disinfected.


    In the following days, all nearby villages were forcibly inspected and relocated, and the students in the college were also asked not to go out and cut off all external contacts. The progress of the project under the original teaching building was also accelerated. It took only two days to remove the soil inside. In the next three days, the thick load-bearing columns were cast, and a two-story parking lot was built.


    At the same time, the project was to dig lakes and build mountains. For fear of further problems, they also turned over the soil outside the building, and finally built a yin-yang eight trigrams pattern on it.


    The woman saved by Fang Qi woke up later. Unfortunately, her brain was not very smart, and there was a short circuit from time to time. With the passage of time, the interval of short circuit phenomenon is longer and longer. It can be understood that her body function has turned on the automatic repair mode.


    One of the three missing policemen hid under the car and survived. One fell into a septic tank and lived, and the other fell into a pond and drowned. It was only after a month that the project under the building was completely completed that things eased slightly. The lake was still being excavated, and the excavated soil was transported to the earth mountain. The whole project was not completed until the next spring.


    Fang Qi returned to school. He thought Kan Xuanxuan would not come back after she finished her task. Three days before they moved into the original teaching building, the girl came back again. Tell Fangqi that she has another task to complete. Fang Qi was not interested in asking her what the task was. Anyway, she wouldn''t say, as long as she could kill herself.


    He formed a wonderful friendship with Pandora, whose name was very strange, cute and incredible. The old man would call from time to time to discuss the five missing results with Fangqi. The old man not only travels all over the world, but also walks around like an explorer. Anyway, the pan family has money. The immortal couldn''t stop him from trying to eliminate the five deficiencies of yin and Yang.


    Fang Qi brought Kan Xuanxuan the shark tooth she wanted when she came to class the next day. Sun Jingyi had got the tooth long before. Du Zitong was beaten twice and did not dare to harass sun Jingyi again. He and Fang Qi were not in the same class. Although they were greedy, Fang Qi didn''t dare to do it with so many beautiful women around him.


    Later, Fang Qicai knew that Du Zitong was the curator of the Kungfu hall. As for the background, he didn''t know. Anyway, he pulled a group of people to bully others. He looked like a poor man. As long as such a person doesn''t provoke himself, Fang Qi doesn''t bother to argue with him. There are a lot of bullying on campus. If you can''t beat people, you can only be beaten. It''s no different from the law of the jungle in society.


    When the building followed Liu Qiangsheng to clean up the underground altar, Tang and song called him and said they were willing to cooperate with Fang Qi for treatment. But later he was too busy to go back to the villa once a month. Just that day, the Tang and Song Dynasties sent clothes.


    Tang Song said, "you two put it on and I''ll have a look." Fang Qi and Miao Miao put on their clothes and came out. Wu Yan opened her mouth like a man in heaven: "Wow, it''s so beautiful. We''ll do it too." Liu Puyu pinched her to death, and she regretted that she had leaked her mouth.


    These two clothes are really worth the price. Not to mention how comfortable the cloth is, this cutting method alone is very different from traditional clothes. There is an idiom called "perfect clothes". These two clothes can''t find the seam at all. It can be seen how superb the sewing technology is.


    Fang Qi changed back to his original clothes: "this dress is a special shirt for force. You can''t wear it casually at ordinary times." The girls laughed together. Fang Qi came to the Tang and Song Dynasties and asked, "have you felt any changes in Reiki during this time?"


    Tang and song thought for a moment and said, "I feel that the aura is spreading. Originally, there is not much aura on the mountain, and it is not as strong as that at the foot of the mountain, but now I think there is not as much at the foot of the mountain. What did you do at school? "


    Wu Yan had a quick mouth and told Tang Song everything. Tang Song heard it. A touch of gloom passed over her face imperceptibly, and then disappeared. "Oh, Fang Qi, please help me see a doctor. I don''t know how much it costs. I can''t afford too much."


    Before Fang Qi opened her mouth, Wu Yan said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t afford it. Little black brother is recruiting Tongfang big girl now. Tongfang big girl, you know what it means, that is, the girl who has to sleep with his big and small wives, ha ha..."


    The Tang and Song dynasties were not jokers. Their faces immediately turned red and showed a sullen color, but it was just that Fang Qi''s face was not easy to attack. As a result, Wu Yan was so big that she was grabbed by Liu Puyu''s ear and carried to the bedroom to use family law.


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "Wu Yan is heartless and open-minded. Don''t listen to her. She''s used to joking. Don''t be surprised." There are two voices in the bedroom, one is Liu Puyu''s whisper, the other is Wu Yan''s loud voice. Wu Yan is a simple word: "ah yo! Ah! "


    Miao Miao pushes open the door and sees that Liu Puyu and Wu Yan are throwing books. Wu Yan cries out. Although she thinks Wu Yan is a fool, it''s too much: "will you two stop making trouble?" The two men stuck out their tongues and stopped pretending.


    Fang Qi took out a shark tooth and handed it to Tang Song: "I refined a shark tooth for you. It is said that it can ward off evil spirits. Try it on. In addition, you have to tell me your mental cultivation method. I''ll study it carefully. It''s better not to do the Yin thing in the near future. The aura has been unstable and easy to make mistakes. As for money, you''d better not think about it and have no burden. I told you last time that the hero you summoned is a friend of Miao Miao and me. I can''t ignore her. "

 Chapter 1651

    The Tang and Song Dynasties knew that the eldest princess was Fang Qi and a friend. He said last time, but one was from the early Yuan Dynasty and the other was modern. How could he become a friend? Could he also summon magic? But it''s inconvenient to ask, so he said, "well, I can''t let you treat me for nothing. I''ll help you if you need anything."


    Fang Qi smiled: "I knew you didn''t want to owe me, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have many friends. You can make clothes next time. When you think you can repay it clearly, you can take the money again. It''s always OK. "


    Tang and song thought about it. She really didn''t know how much it would cost to cure the disease at once. Apart from anything else, it would cost $1.8 million to go to the hospital for cancer. If you want to cure your own problems, you''ll have to spend millions. It''s not that she can''t take it out, but as soon as she takes out the working capital, there may be difficulties in turnover. Moreover, the clothes are completely handmade, so there is no possibility of increasing production.


    Tell Fang Qi the mental formula. The summoning technique in the Tang and Song Dynasties is not complicated, but her formula is combined with her own constitution. From Fang Qi''s point of view, it is necessary to adjust the formula of lower mind method to gradually return to the level of yin-yang balance. In that way, it will not become deeper and deeper in the degree of middle Yin and cannot extricate itself in the end.


    Fang Qi first ran this mental formula on himself, and sure enough, he felt cold all over. After several weeks of operation, he motioned her to give her hand to her people. The two touched their hands in the living room. Fang Qi wrapped his running Qi and called the mantra of mind method from her left palm to her right palm. After several cycles, the Tang and Song Dynasties felt hot and dry, and their faces were as bright as peach blossoms.


    Fang Qi accepted the Dharma potential and said, "I am a positive constitution. I will run it for you first. There will be no problem for at least two days. I''ll see if there''s something wrong with your mental formula. I''ll tell you after modification. "


    Although the Tang and Song dynasties had strong self-control ability, they now looked like bright eyes and bright spring. If Wu Yan saw it, she would talk nonsense again. Maybe she would annoy the Tang and Song dynasties.


    After seeing off the Tang and Song Dynasties, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan came out of the house and didn''t see Miao Miao. Wu Yanqi was strange: "Hey, sister Miao Miao couldn''t bear to look straight and scared away. Brother Hei, say, "did you two hit the dragon claw hand and then electrify?"


    Fang Qi lamented that this guy has rich connections. The idea is as dirty as it needs to be. Liu Puyu took Wu Yan and sat beside Fang Qi: "stop fooling around and let him examine you. I doubt if your aunt and father are here. It''s exciting that you can''t eat without nonsense."


    Fang Qi took Wu Yan''s two hands and deliberately put the heart formula of the Tang and Song dynasties that had just been refined in Wu Yan''s body. Wu Yan immediately shivered like an electric shock: "Wow, it''s so cool!"


    This mental formula has been refined. Of course, it no longer has the ability to attack. On the contrary, it has the cool breath in the Tang and Song dynasties. This is the Qi of Yin attribute. After Wu Yan''s body, the stimulation of yin and Yang will naturally have some effect.


    Fang Qi wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, Wu Yan flashed her big eyes and discharged frequently: "brother black, I love you so much." Fang Qi couldn''t help a burst of cold and quickly took the breath, "are you okay? I just want you to balance yin and Yang."


    Liu puyule''s stomach hurts: "Yanyan, you''re really in the world, Fang Qi. Since she''s like this, you can just push it down, so as to save her from being a flower addict all day."


    In the evening, Miao Miao replaced Fang Qi to treat Liu Puyu, while Fang Qi practiced with Wu Yan while considering the summoning mind method of the Tang and Song dynasties. I don''t know what''s going on. Compared with Fang Qi, Liu Puyu''s cultivation speed is easier to accept and the effect is better.


    Now Liu Puyu''s Dantian has begun to shine. Although it can''t fully gather gas, Dantian is the way to keep Dan. Like alchemy, there is no good alchemy furnace. It is impossible to refine a good pill.


    It was Fang Qi''s whim to refine the mental formula of the Tang and Song Dynasties and then put it into Wu Yan''s body. There was no special idea. Unexpectedly, Wu Yan''s reaction would be so great. Fang Qi had an idea that Wu Yan has a positive constitution. If they were allowed to practice, I don''t know what effect it would be.


    Wu Yan is still unable to gather Qi. There is only a faint breath in her body, while the Tang and Song Dynasties rely entirely on the mantra of mind method. There is no real Qi in her body. They are almost at the same stage. Just now you can do an experiment on Wu Yan and separate that breath into Wu Yan''s body.


    Wu Yan is like taking some kind of stimulant. The skin on her face turns red, and her eyes are bloodshot and shining. Looking at Fang Qi''s eyes is like a hungry wolf seeing a little rabbit. Fang Qi secretly complains: am I so scared? If I turn Wu Yan into someone else, I don''t know what Miao Miao will do. First of all, Liu Puyu can''t stand it. Originally, this girl is like a crazy woman. She farts all day. In case she throws him down one day, do you want me to get out of the way or not?


    Tangled and tangled, Fang Qi took the breath, checked Wu Yan''s body again, and found that her body was like a melting pot, very hot. I was shocked. I just asked her to practice the fire mind method. Why do you want to do this?


    He still remembered the burning of fire in Wu Yan''s body when he was in the hospital. He didn''t dare to be careless anymore. He quickly practiced the mental method of water system and put her into circulation one by one. Wu Yan was like a red iron block. As soon as the water was poured on it, a burst of steam would rise. Miao Miao and Liu Puyu didn''t make such a big noise in their cultivation.


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered the sun Heart Sutra he had practiced before. It''s a wonderful good thing. It can stimulate his internal potential and let him automatically repair his own defects. Thinking of this, I passed the true bearing of the sun Heart Sutra. This time, it really played a certain role.


    Wu Yan''s red skin began to return to normal gradually. Now Fang Qi can be more sure that Wu Yan, like Liu Puyu, belongs to a very rare special constitution. It is precisely because the physique is too strange, so the general cultivation of mind method is not suitable for two people.


    As long as they practice, they will have all kinds of unpredictable problems. If Liu Puyu''s constitution is said to be a black hole, Wu Yan may be a female Xia of fire and can burn people to death.


    Fortunately, before he has found the correct way to deal with it, the sun Heart Sutra can suppress the crazy burning flame in his body and put himself into an automatic adjustment state.


    Fang Qi asked Miao Miao in his mind, "Wu Yan is a gourd baby of Fire King Kong. I used the sun Heart Sutra for her. It seems to have played a certain role. Did you also practice the sun Heart Sutra for Liu Puyu? "

 Chapter 1652

    In his mind, Miao Miao replied, "yes, you''d better not change it without knowing it. If you change it wrong, it will hurt others." Fang Qi was quite reproachful when he heard her tone, and he couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. Some time ago, he modified the three forms of the burning sun of the Liu family. Now Liu Qiangsheng and the old man don''t reflect anything bad.


    Fortunately, it is not far away. If there is any problem, you can treat it in time. But is this in the Tang and Song Dynasties changed or not? The constitution of the Tang and Song Dynasties is also different from any of them, even from sun Jingyi''s cold constitution. The constitution of Tang and Song Dynasties is a simple negative constitution. People with this constitution are easy to see unclean things.


    If the concept of yin-yang, eight trigrams and five elements is used to overcome each other, the opposite side of the Tang and Song Dynasties is Yang. She feels very comfortable when she gives him Yang Qi. But after all, they are all powerful pure Qi cultivated from colorful space, which is naturally different from that of ordinary people.


    When she was struggling, Wu Yan suddenly put her hand down and looked at him blankly. Fang Qi was stunned: "Yanyan, what''s wrong?" Looking at the dull look in her eyes, Fang Qi thought there was something wrong with himself and reached out and patted her on the face. Wu Fang''s hand suddenly jumped back, and she didn''t think it was too big to touch his heart.


    Miao Miao and Liu Puyu are nearby. It''s too much to play like this. Wu Yan put her hand in his: "check it for me. It seems that the engine has started." Fang Qi grabbed her wrist and felt it. Sure enough, he saw that the real Qi in Yanyan''s body was beginning to circulate. Although the speed was not fast, it was much faster than before. It''s also strange. How did the engine start? I''m still confused.


    When it was clear that what he had just input to Wu Yan was the sun Heart Sutra, Fang Qi was inexplicably pleased that God had eyes and finally got it right. Then he said, "well, now I''ll teach you a new mental cultivation method, which may help you to practice successfully."


    Tell her the mental cultivation method in the form of lips. Although this guy is usually crazy, he is absolutely smart. It didn''t take long to learn. Fang Qi asked her to form several Dharma Seals and let her practice by herself.


    The next day I went down the mountain. The scenery was beautiful all the way. Now it is only the Qing and autumn season. There are red, yellow, ink and green spots on the mountain, just like a ink painting, which is very beautiful. When he got to the school, Fangqi drove his car into the underground parking lot. They moved back to the original teaching building, still the original classrooms and dormitories.


    Boss Wang wanted to talk about the alchemy furnace. Fang Qicai remembered that he had also made a copper tripod under the mine and wondered if he would find an opportunity to get some medicinal materials to make alchemy. In the back, Kan Xuanxuan slipped a note behind her back, Miao Miao grabbed it and looked at it, smiling and returning it to Fang Qi. Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling, who sat on the right, stared at him with strange eyes.


    Of course, Fangqi''s face is a Sade anti guidance system. He directly ignored them. He took a note and read it: "don''t go after school!!!" There are three exclamation marks behind. Fang Qi is depressed again. What else does the girl want? Isn''t it that her great aunt came these two days and wanted to fight with him again?


    But the whole day, I can''t see what the girl''s idea is. Fang Qi never thought she would secretly love herself. She was the owner of an ancient sect. She was just a little hanging wire in the secular world. Even if she wanted to secretly love, her rake would kill her.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know what Lord Weng represents. It seems that he is the same level as Du Zitong''s Kungfu hall owner. Anyway, he must be more official than himself. The official freshman crushed people, didn''t he?


    Finally, after school, sun Jingyi left first, and Zhang Li and Wu Cuiyu also left. There are several people nearby who haven''t moved. Liu Puyu, Wu Yan and Miao Miao, who are sitting on the left, naturally have to wait for Fang Qi to go home together. But Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling sitting on the right didn''t move, which was strange.


    Kan Xuanxuan felt bad when she saw a large circle of people around her. Ao Jiao leaned her arm against the table and said, "I have something to talk to Fang Qi. Irrelevant personnel are prohibited!"


    Wu Yan didn''t speak. Xiao Xiaoling, a grumpy girl, was unhappy first: "kan Xuanxuan, you have something to talk to Fang Qi, so do we. Why should we go?"


    Kan Xuanxuan sneered: "Xiao Xiaoling, are you jealous of our appointment with Fang Qi? You can make an appointment. " Where did Xiao Xiaoling eat her suit? Pointing to Fang Qi, she said, "Fang Qi, our sisters have asked you out. No one is allowed to take you away!"


    Fang Qi shook his head with a wry smile: "is that ok? Kan Xuanxuan must have something to talk about when she asked me out. Maybe she''ll fight. Xiao Xiaoling, if you want to invite me to dinner, you can talk about a hotel first so that I can push off other appointments."


    Wang Enron bared his teeth. He looked like a thief who was overjoyed by disasters and disasters. How did she know that Xiao Xiaoling choked: "eat your sister, I''ll ask you out tonight. Dare you, give me a happy word!"


    Fang Qi looked at the two: "then why don''t you two fight first? I''ll go with who wins."


    I hate the impulse of all the girls present to fight Fang Qi on the ground. Everyone looked at him strangely. Fang Qimeng forced: "what did I say wrong?" Wu Yan, who never spoke, said, "brother Hei, sister Miao Miao asked you out, and I asked you out. Will you let me have a fight with sister Miao Miao?"


    Fang Qi scratched his head and smiled: "it seems different. We are all our own people. We can''t fight with rats, right?" He felt that this seemed to hurt people''s self-esteem. He hurriedly said to Kan Xuanxuan, "I don''t mean anything else. I, er, mean, we are all friends, right. Who do you want me to choose? I can''t choose. You see, you are so beautiful and distinguished. Only I am a small hanging wire. Otherwise, let''s stone scissors and paper. OK£¿¡±


    Kan Xuanxuan was spoiled by pride. She could not play with others to date with stone, scissors and cloth. She refused at once: "no, I said first. You go with me now. Some people are really, obviously just to join the fun, really disappointed! "


    Xiao Xiaoling, who is a good boss, immediately fought back: "who''s joining the fun? Make it clear that Fang Qi and our family Enron sleep in the same bed and have done everything. You have the cheek to rob Wang Enron''s boyfriend! "


    Kan Xuanxuan was furious and pointed to Xiao Xiaoling: "well, I''ll rob it. What''s the matter? Fight if you don''t agree!" Xiao Xiaoling threw her schoolbag on the table: "go, who is afraid of who!"

 Chapter 1653

    They said they would do it and fight on the spot. If they did it on the spot, the whole class would suffer. Maybe they''re unlucky enough to involve Fangqi. Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "Hey, two little sisters, listen to me. Is that ok? It''s my treat tonight. Everyone has it. Where do you want to eat? You can order it and give me face, can you? Stop fighting. "


    The two men looked at each other. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "I said to eat with you, but I didn''t say to sleep with you. Don''t get me wrong." Both of them lifted their legs and kicked over at the same time: "shameless!" Of course, they won''t really fight Fang Qi. They have practiced how strong Fang Qi is.


    Kan Xuanxuan said, "well, I''ll sell you face, but you have to stay alone with me. I have something to say." Fang Qi nodded hurriedly: "OK, let''s go, Xuanxuan. I''ll take your car. You can say something directly."


    The party came to the parking lot and drove out. Kan Xuanxuan''s car is very unique. It is a rare car in China, and the chassis is very low. It looks like F4, which is driven on a special runway. If the road is slightly uneven, it may jam the chassis. However, in the process of driving, Fang Qi found that she was constantly adjusting the height of the car, "I''m dizzy. Does the car still have this function?"


    Kan Xuanxuan said proudly, "old man, maybe you can refit the car. Don''t you want me to change it?" Fang Qi was even more speechless: "please, the captain gave it to me. Your sports car doesn''t fall apart after a collision."


    Kan Xuanxuan gave him a white look: "are you crazy? What are you doing?" Fang Qi raised his hand and surrendered: "no one wants to crash, but there are always things you don''t want to encounter. All right, washboard II, eh? Do you eat papaya every day? It''s getting bigger. No, not so fast. I doubt you have three layers of sponges. You are a SpongeBob. "


    Kan Xuanxuan blushed and had a thick neck when Fang Qilian was sarcastic. If she couldn''t open him, she could kick him out of the car. Seeing that her eyes were red and drooping and wanted to cry, Fang Qi said with a dry smile: "cough, I didn''t mean to say you were crying. I don''t mind ha, ah, you want to whisper to me. Say it. I''m listening."


    Kan Xuanxuan took the tissue paper he handed him to wipe her eyes and muttered, "I hate it. I bully people and say such shameless words. What else can you do besides bullying people?" Fang Qi glanced at her: "I''ll also hand you face tissue paper. I have a set for dealing with unruly girls. It''s all for practice."


    Speaking of her unruly sister, Kan Xuanxuan immediately thought of Xiao Xiaoling. "Have you really slept with Wang Enron?" Although the tone was very light, his eyes glanced at him from the rearview mirror.


    "Yes, I slept." Fang Qi held his cheek and shook his head helplessly. "Alas, there''s no way. They all cried and shouted to sleep with me. Why bother?"


    Wu Yan had to laugh and spit when she heard this. She knew what kind of person Fang Qi was. In addition to pretending to be forced, she was flirting with her sister. It was definitely bullshit to say that all the girls in the world were competing to sleep with him.


    However, Kan Xuanxuan''s brain circuit is different from others. She has stayed in the closed dark night mountain since she was a child. Where do you know Fang Qi''s half truth about running the train. He suddenly stepped on the brake, turned his face and shouted, "get out of the car!"


    Fang Qi did not feel that he had been wrong about the mischief, and he was so upset that he suck. "Why should we get off?"


    Kan Xuanxuan tried to hold back the tears and said, "I want you to get off!" Fang Qi also wanted to give a reason. First, Kan Xuanxuan kicked over with a leg in black silk stockings. Fang Qi hurriedly got out of the car, watched the car drive away and touched his head and melon seeds: "your sister, it seems that you are prepared this time. You don''t wear leather clothes and change the beautiful legs of silk stockings. But what''s the matter with you throwing me here? "


    Take out your cell phone and open Miao Miao: "I''ve been left on the road. I can''t get a car in this place, so I can''t see a ghost." Squatting on the side of the road, smoking depressed.


    Before long, Miao Miao came back in his car. As soon as Fang Qi got on the bus, Miao Miao asked, "what''s wrong with Kan Xuanxuan?" Wu Yan said unkindly, "I think little black wants to bow hard to play car shock with others and be kicked down by others."


    Of course, Fangqi was very angry: "brother, am I such a person? Of course not. I''m not interested in her washboard figure." Miao Miao glanced at him: "what''s going on." I told Wang Qi if I slept safely. I''m an honest man. I like to tell the truth. She was angry. There are risks in being honest.


    Liu Puyu and Wu Yan laughed in the back. Their necks hurt, but Miao Miao shook his head again and again: "you can be the emperor. You have to turn the brand with them. You can fight when you eat and kick down when you sit in a car. It''s really yours. "


    Wu Yan teased him: "little black brother can build a harem, otherwise he will have to fight every day."


    When the car stopped at the Jinmen Hotel, Miao Miao called the box and took the elevator to the seventh floor. Fang Qi felt something wrong: "it''s just a meal, not a room. Is it necessary to run to such a high place?"


    When I opened the door and went in, I saw that the box was a space similar to the club, with a bar, a wine cabinet and a circle of lazy sofa. In front of the sofa was a large LCD TV, which seemed to be a small KTV.


    Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling saw them come in and looked behind them: "where''s Kan Xuanxuan?"


    Fang Qi said she ran away. Xiao Xiaoling heard that she ran because she slept with Wang Enron. She also felt incredible. "Fang Qi slept with Wang Enron. What''s the matter with her?"


    Wu Yan said, "I think your brain circuit is similar to her. If you like a man, I heard he slept with others, don''t you run?" Xiao Xiaoling woke up like a dream, but then shook her head: "Enron and Fang Qi slept. I can accept it. Why run? It doesn''t make sense."


    Everyone felt that Xiao Xiaoling''s brain was different from others, which was strange. But Fang Qi and Miao Miao know that Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan are almost the same. They just stand from different angles.


    Wang Enron waved calmly: "she is her business, I am mine, and it has nothing to do with her. Let''s eat first and talk while eating. " Everyone sat at the table. Wang Enron raised his red wine: "in addition to having dinner and drinking with Fang Qi, I really don''t know much about you. I drink first and then eat. We know each other and get along easily in the future."


    Only Wu Yan stared at her and sneered: "Wang Enron, you don''t want to compete for the top again. I tell you, sister Miao Miao is the eldest wife, sister Yu is the first wife, and I''m the second wife. You have no chance! "

 Chapter 1654

    Wu Yan''s words are full of gunpowder. As long as Wang Enron is not convinced, he can catch up again immediately. Fang Qi just wanted to open his mouth, but Miao Miao pinched him. He shut up wisely and saw Wang Enron with a faint smile: "Wu Yan, right, I knew. Good men are not afraid of robbery. But don''t worry, no one will rob you of any junior. I''m just interested in this guy. I don''t mind if I can chop it. "


    Suddenly, Wu Yan and Liu Puyu were burnt inside and outside by thunder, and smoke came out. Is this what Miss Wang said? No hurry. Third, just fight for the moon! This ambition is totally inconsistent with her figure. If Wu Yan says such words, there is still emotion. After all, it is in line with her identity.


    Not to mention Fang Qi, they were all restrained by Wang Enron. Even the grumpy girl Xiao Xiaoling was confused. She kept pulling Wang Enron: "did you take the wrong medicine?" Wang Enron shook his head: "no," glanced at Fang Qi, "don''t look at this boy. Just smoke a meal."


    Fang Qi smacked the taste and suddenly had a bad rush. He blurted out, "are you the queen?" Wang Enron was stunned, and then asked calmly, "are you swollen, are you afraid? Don''t worry, it''s just a personal hobby. It won''t kill you. "


    "Ah!" Fang Qi claims to have a normal orientation. He never thought that the eldest miss of the Wang family should be so abnormal. Fortunately, this mouth. But on second thought, she is the eldest lady of a rich family, and it is normal to play any tricks. After all, the poor''s brain can''t open as much as the rich lady. Although Fang Qi is rich, his mind is still very poor.


    Xiao Xiaoling was nervous. She just found Wang Enron''s special hobby. She stared at her for a long time. It was estimated that her brain seed CPU was single core and could not keep up with Wang Enron''s multi-core speed. Wang Enron winked at her, raised his glass and motioned to Miao Miao and Liu Puyu: "two female Xia, I should call you sister, but I''d better call you before I make a decision. Having said so much, you can eat. You''re not hungry. "


    Compared with Kan Xuanxuan, who is like an angry bag, this Wang Enron is a scheming guy. The eldest lady from a rich family is really extraordinary. She is willing to split her legs and only want to have fun overnight. This reason is really wonderful.


    Wu Yan felt her fist in the air and turned her face to Liu Puyu and Miao Miao. Liu Puyu is an easy-going person. She won''t behave as strongly as Kan Xuanxuan, but she still has to see Miao Miao when Miao Miao is present.


    Miao Miao smiled and raised his glass: "people are Enron but during the inspection period. It''s hard to say whether the contract is signed or not. But it''s really nice to meet new friends. Come on, I''m so angry! "


    Fang Qi was relieved. As long as she didn''t fight and fight with others, Miao Miao was really not afraid. In those years, she and the powerful Princess Yue lie were the tip of a needle and were not afraid of wheat, let alone Wang Enron.


    Liu Puyu touched Wu Yan with her elbow and raised her glass: "I''m so angry!" Fang Qi also took the cup: "you are all angry. I''m the only one who lives well, ha ha ha."


    Wang Enron motioned them to taste the dishes here: "I ordered this place. Are you satisfied?" Fang Qi is really the first time to eat in such a place. It seems that such a place needs to do something, such as one man and many women.


    Wu Yan looked around: "it''s OK. If you can play tricks, I''ll only serve you, Wang Enron." She was defeated miserably in the first round, and she was still bitter in her heart, so she spoke with a gun and a stick.


    Seeing that the consumption here would not be too low, Liu Puyu asked, "Wang Enron, are you taking revenge on Fangqi? Bring us to such an expensive place. "


    Fang Qi said, "it''s all right. I''ve made a lot of money recently. People give money everywhere. I really can''t help it." When he said this, it is estimated that the little hanging silk people all want to kill him, but Wu Yan and they all know that Fangqi mine makes a lot of money. Although it is in the name of Ge Zhaozhao, even the interest on his account is making money every day and every minute. Not to mention that dark night mountain also sent a thank-you fee of 20 million.


    Wang Enron smiled and said, "see, Liu Puyu, rest assured and eat and play boldly. People don''t care at all. They just want to make us happy. Money is such a thing. When it''s not available, it''s urgent. When it''s too much, it doesn''t feel like it. Just want to have fun. Fangqi, am I right? "


    Fang Qi raised his glass and said, "it''s really miss Wang, but it''s different. Come on, let''s drink!" Heart, I''m going to get you drunk. Will tears and snot be fun for a while? Full of expectation. With this vicious idea, Fang Qi did half the work in one mouthful and gestured to the goblet: "see, you admire you for relying on my courage. Drink half of it. Don''t let me down. "


    Wang Enron stared. She was so smart that she must have guessed Fang Qi''s mind, but she didn''t hesitate. She took a gulp and gulp and finished. Fang Qi picked up his fingers with a dry smile: "fierce man, take it." Kill it, too. Pour the wine again, "Enron, we also have fate. We can meet thieves and go shopping together. Our feelings are deep and stuffy." Without waiting for her to speak, she drank it first.


    Wang Enron tilted his head and looked at him: "did you do it on purpose? Do you want to get me drunk so that I can take advantage of it? " Xiao Xiaoling also said with a cockfighting voice: "Fang Qi, you are a man. What''s your ability to bully Wang Enron? Why don''t you ask Miao Miao to drink."


    Miao Miao smiled: "Xiao Xiaoling, although I may not be older than you, if I really drink with you two, it will bully you." Pick up a bottle of red wine, blow it on the and finish it in one breath. It really surprised everyone. In fact, ordinary people have a good amount of wine. It won''t be a problem to drink two or three bottles of red wine, but they are probably the only ones who are not afraid of spending money. Foreigners drink red wine as a product, not at all.


    Miao Miao, like Fang Qi, is a practitioner. Not being drunk after a thousand cups is not bragging. If the practitioner is of high level, it is OK. But none of the women here dared to drink like this except Miao Miao.


    Wang Enron admired that girls think like this. When they drink from a glass at one end of the table, their brains will become dull and simple. Then he also picked up the wine: "well, I drank this cup and took it. It''s really big sister." Xiao Xiaoling won''t say anything.


    Fang Qi drank with Xiao Xiaoling again. The routine on the wine table fooled the fledgling girl with simple thinking. In two words, the guy filled several glasses of wine. She is a inheritor of ancient martial arts. Her resistance to wine will certainly be much stronger than Wang Enron. Therefore, Fang Qi took the opportunity to drink more cups.


    As a result, the two girls were funny. Their faces were as bright as peach blossoms. They were vague and didn''t know what they were talking about. Xiao Xiaoling patted the table and muttered, "Fang Qi, you, you bully me, you, on me, on me... How blue and thin."

 Chapter 1655

    Fang Qi just wants to smoke his mouth. Is this called telling the truth after drinking? Although Fang Qi explained to Liu Puyu afterwards, he didn''t mention anything about kissing and touching. This time, Wu Yan, Liu Puyu and Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi together. It was a silent protest.


    "Well, yes, she''s right... The situation was like this at that time. She drove like crazy and hit someone else''s tombstone. Then the back of her head broke and vomited out the real yuan. If I don''t save her, I''m afraid the Xiao family will hunt me down. It''s purple. "


    What the hell is Zhenyuan? Liu Puyu and Wu Yan don''t know. Miao Miao still knows. Everyone''s cultivation methods are different, and the condensed things will not be the same. Just like Fang Qi and Miao Miao, they condense purple lotus, some condense into internal alchemy, and some are Zhenyuan.


    Practitioners also have the ability to condense real yuan. Unless it is an adventure or taking some anti God pill, it is difficult to condense real yuan. After all, ancient martial arts practitioners are closer to practitioners in the way of cultivation. Although Xiao Xiaoling''s real yuan is just a mass of gas and has not formed a fixed yuan God, otherwise she won''t spit it out with a knock. This is also a once-in-a-million-year event. Leng was met by Fang Qi.


    Miao Miao wondered, "don''t you say what lightning specific constitution she is? Zhenyuan will certainly be different." Get up and change a position with Fang Qi, pull up Xiao Xiaoling''s hand, "Xiao Xiaoling, Fang Qi saved you. Let me check it for you. Do you mind?"


    Xiao Xiaoling is already drunk and lying on the table. Miao Miao puts her fingers on Xiao Xiaoling''s hand. However, her diagnosis method is different from Fang Qi. She really doesn''t need to measure her Qi to detect her body. It can also be seen that Miao Miao''s martial arts are not as good as Fang Qi, but his cultivation level is really very high.


    Wang Enron leaned back on the chair, staring at Miao Miao with red eyes. Her brain was in a chaotic state. If she was in the game, there would be a table of IQ, force and mana around her, and the three table values would fall to a terrible level.


    Miao Miao checked Xiao Xiaoling''s body and said nothing. In her mind, the other party said strangely, "if her master knows, I''m afraid she''ll kill you. People have a lightning constitution. You can make a true or false Sanwei real fire to simulate it. You should play with a simulator! "


    Fang Qi: "what else can I do? Can I watch her die? If her master doesn''t kill me, her family won''t let me go. "


    Miao Miao shook his head: "you take Xiao Xiaoling to sleep. Anyway, she has been branded with your brand." Fang Qi treats people with genuine Qi. He enters each other''s body first, and then regulates the functions of various parts of the body. His genuine Qi will naturally leave a mark in each other''s body. It''s like a dog peed on a telegraph pole and scratched its territory.


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders, took Xiao Xiaoling''s hand and put it on the sofa. He also found a cushion to cover her. The grumpy girl was dishonest. Fang Qi was about to leave and tripped over her. People fell on her at once. Well, it''s just mouth to mouth.


    Fang Qi stared. The girl was definitely intentional. It''s too embarrassing in front of so many people. If there is no one, he doesn''t mind making a Bo, kissing and touching. The ancients didn''t say "it''s a long way, I have to go up and down." The so-called quest, you know.


    Although there were so many dirty ideas in my heart, I still didn''t dare to move in full view of the public. I struggled to tidy up my clothes. Hei hei said in my mouth, "fortunately, I have kung fu, otherwise I will stumble and hit the wall and die."


    Came to Wang Enron: "Enron?" Put your hand in front of her and shake, "inflatable dolls are not fun. They will run out of electricity so soon." Wu Yan asked them, "who of you has a power bank?"


    Suddenly, Wang Enron raised his face like a resurrection: "asshole, who do you say is an inflatable doll?" Fang Qi said hurriedly, "no, I mean, why are you out of power? Just call and continue blowing at the bottle? You''ve been drinking broken pieces. Are you going to cry? I''ll prepare a tissue paper for you. "


    Wang Enron was stunned. He fell askew on Fang Qi. Fang Qi quickly held him. "I''ll go and say there''s no electricity. OK, I''ll help you have a rest." Wang Enron was also taken there, accompanied by Xiao Xiaoling.


    The two fell down. Wu Yan and Liu Puyu didn''t drink much at all. Fang Qi shared wine with the two people. They had been eating vegetables and had almost eaten this time. Liu Puyu said, "when you''re full, let''s talk."


    Fang Qi poured himself a glass of wine. Miao Miao asked him, "what do you do with them?" Wu Yan and Liu Puyu also looked at Fang Qi. Even if Fang Qi wants to build a harem, he can''t say, "come on, I want it all." Shaking his head with a wry smile: "do you want to fill the back palace and enjoy the happiness of the whole people?"


    Wu Yan made an exaggerated grimace: "Wow, little black brother, you are so cunning. You kicked the ball to us again. We can''t manage other people''s affairs. In short, the three of us remain in the same position. " Liu Puyu smiled and said nothing. Why couldn''t she hear the connotation of Miao Miao''s words? People''s Miao Miao is the original. Her feelings are naturally different. She doesn''t want to interfere with Fang Qi''s cheating and do her own business.


    Fang Qi pretended: "forget it, there are too many people to manage. Besides, it''s enough for you three. Well, if you all say, "take it, take it, I don''t mind taking them all."


    Three faces showed disdain, as if to say: the shameless people in this world, you say second, I''m afraid no one dares to say first, even if you don''t want a face, you have to pull us?


    Seeing that all three of them sent him the same expression package, Fang Qi had to make a ha ha and wave his hand: "no discussion, let''s continue to drink. This is Lafite! Sleeping trough, his uncle''s, is this foreign? What''s wrong with me? "


    Miao Miao scoffed: "although it''s a fake, it''s OK. There''s no fake to mix water with wine. It''s not worse than a certain brand."


    Liu Puyu looked at her watch and said, "let''s have a night here tonight?" Wu Yan continued: "when they wake up, let''s sing. Since we ordered such a room, it''s not fun."


    Suddenly he heard someone knocking at the door. Fang Qi looked at the three of them: "shouldn''t they come to the ward round?" When he heard a few more noises, he went to open the door. There was a waiter pushing the dining cart outside. Fang Qi felt strange: "the delivery was wrong. We didn''t order."


    The waiter bared his teeth and smiled: "yes, it''s you!" Draw out a crossbow under the stainless steel round plate and press it down.

 Chapter 1656

    The distance was too close, and three arrows shot out in an instant. When the man bared his teeth and smiled, Fang Qi felt something wrong. He read the nine word truth and quickly moved behind him to poke the Neiguan point of the man''s elbow, but when he poked his body, Fang Qi also felt something different and couldn''t poke it.


    The other side didn''t expect Fang Qi''s skill to be so fast and hit back with his right elbow. Fang Qi hit him on the back with a fist. The boy had a lot of fun. Although he was wearing soft armor, the fist actually hit him. He flew sideways and hit the dining car. Immediately, the dining car was knocked over. People also hit the wall and fell down, and the crossbow was thrown away.


    The boy was also a good player. When he fell to the ground, he ejected again, lifted his legs and kicked over. Fang Qi used the Liu family''s six forms of the burning sun. Just now, the fist was only three strength. He just wanted to try the modified Liu family''s mental method to see how powerful it was.


    Read the mantra of the heart method. The left fist protected the front forehead, and the right fist quickly hit out like lightning. The fist was wrapped in wind and thunder. Even the corridor seemed to be lit instantly. There was a rumbling sound, and the fist was connected with the soles of the man''s feet.


    The man''s body flew like a bullet to the heart of the corridor more than ten meters away and hit the wall into a big hole. The boy fell to the ground from the hole, vomited blood, struggled to stand up, leaned back against the wall, opened his mouth like dead ash, stared at Fang Qi with gloomy eyes and asked, "who are you?"


    Fang Qi smiled. "You really want to kill me. You don''t know who I am. I''m a liar. I''d like to ask you, who the hell are you? "


    The boy twisted his eyebrows and stared, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at Fang Qi gloomily, but didn''t answer. Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "your boy is quite horizontal. Take off your shoes!" Seeing the boy put on a posture that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, he suddenly stretched his head in front of him and shouted, "I told you to take off your shoes, otherwise, your other leg will be broken!"


    The boy broke a leg and didn''t dare to carry it. He rubbed it for a long time and took off a shoe. Fang Qi pulled out the shoe cushion inside and pulled it on his face. "Let you talk. Who are you?" The boy''s mouth was tight and he just didn''t say a word. Even if Fang Qi smoked his face with a smelly shoe cushion, he wouldn''t say anything.


    Fang Qi smoked dozens of times. Knowing that he wouldn''t say even if he was disabled, he nodded: "don''t say yes, it''s good." He threw the shoe mat and tore open his clothes. This time he was stupid and muttered, "your uncle, I''m not a fag!"


    Fang Qi sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you''re not a fag. There seems to be a black guy living in a room. They probably like it very much. It''s OK to let you practice the chrysanthemum treasure book." He tore up his clothes. Sure enough, he saw that he was wearing a silver soft armor. He stretched out his hand and pulled it off.


    The boy scolded angrily: "you dare to rob my armor, we won''t let you go!" Fang Qi picked up his smelly shoes and slapped him in the face: "do you have the face to say, do you know who has a hard fist and who is horizontal? You think you''ll scare me with your mouth?" The boy who smoked was black and blue and blood gushed.


    Although the boy was beaten like this, he held his head without saying a word and didn''t beg for mercy. Fang Qi had to admire him and threw his leather shoes on his face: "OK, it''s kind enough. Although his kung fu is not good, he can stand to be manipulated and beaten." When the boy raised his arm to block the leather shoes, Fang Qi saw a flame tattoo on his chest and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a fire club. I''ve heard a lot about you. It seems that the people sent by your fire club were beaten. A few days ago, I heard someone say that he also beat the fire club to death. "


    In the face of this silent guy, it''s also boring to quarrel. Fang Qi rolled up the soft armor and stuffed it into his pocket. He returned to pick up the crossbow, pulled out the three arrows on the door and closed the door. When he saw them sitting at the table, they didn''t even move. Miao Miao must not let them out.


    He can handle it alone. There''s no need to go out. Maybe he''ll help. Put the soft armor and crossbow on the table: "another baby." Wu Yan picked up the crossbow and held it in her hand, aiming around: "brother black, give me this thing. It''s certainly not a problem to deal with a small thief."


    Miao Miao looked at the soft armour: "this thing is rare. It must be a family or sect." Fang Qi ate a mouthful of food: "the people of Yihuo club really don''t understand these shameless guys. Last time he Xuanxuan killed three of them. This time, he sent someone to kill me. They are too many people or blind. They don''t send experts. They try to get some people to send their heads."


    Liu Puyu asked suspiciously, "how did you offend the fire? That''s a notorious killer organization. "


    Fang Qi took up the wine and sipped, "who knows, maybe they haven''t been able to take advantage of killing Kan Xuanxuan, so they turned to me. Fortunately, I still have three legged Kung Fu, or I''ll die." Miao Miao handed the soft armour to Liu Puyu: "this is a good thing. It can be washed and put on. It can also protect yourself."


    Liu Puyu took the thing and thought it was as thin as a cicada''s wing and very soft. At a glance, he knew it was a good thing. "Miao Miao, how can I take such a valuable thing? You want it."


    Fang Qi smiled: "Liu Puyu, we have King Kong. It''s impossible for someone to harm us. You can''t wear it better. You are the most naive. I''m afraid you''ll suffer. " Liu Puyu blushed and said weakly, "well, I''d better obey my orders."


    Fang Qi was supposed to be an episode. He saw a flame tattoo on the boy''s chest and guessed that it was the person of the first fire meeting. It was true that this person was the person of the first fire meeting. But he didn''t think of his identity and how he could wear such a rare treasure. Even the crossbow was not an ordinary thing, but he didn''t know it. He threw it to Wu Yan as a toy.


    He guessed that this person was a fire club. He didn''t know that this person was the future little sect leader of the fire club. If this sect was a wonderful flower, all the members had to change their surname to fire. People only know that Yihuo is a mysterious killer organization, but they don''t know the real origin of Yihuo. It is "know it but don''t know why".


    In fact, a fire meeting has a great origin. As early as the Qin and Han Dynasties, there was a shepherd living in the northwest frontier. They worshipped fire, also known as fire worship. In the long-term evolution, they divided several fire related religions, just like the ghost fire religion that Fang Qi and Miao Miao met in the water and grass of the northwest grassland.


    Later, he combined with Shamanism to practice witchcraft. Later, he learned the cultivation methods of the people in the Central Plains, and gradually evolved into the current one fire meeting. One fire meeting is actually a variant word. It was originally called fire meeting, but later it was changed to one fire meeting. The combination of one fire is the word "extinction", which means that when others encounter them, they will perish and have no other choice.

 Chapter 1657

    Huoshaotian was robbed of two treasures by Fang Qi. He was broken in one leg and beaten black and blue. He didn''t dare to call his master. He had to call the hotel directly to ask for help.


    What happened here was clearly seen in the monitoring room and reported to the hotel owner. The owner didn''t mean to come to persuade him. This is not a fight between ordinary people. As the old saying goes, "gods fight and people suffer". It is useless to call the police. The life of the police is not blown by the wind. They will only clean up the mess when the battle subsides.


    So the boss asked people to stare at him, called inside every room and warned them not to go out to avoid accidental injury. When they finished, they just called the help desk to ask for help. The boss quickly took people to the ground to offer cordial comfort. After busy, he had to take him to the hospital.


    Huoshaotian knew his situation and said to his boss, "don''t go to the hospital. Find me a quiet room. No one is allowed to disturb!" The boss repeatedly promised to let the employees carry the fire to a room they usually don''t use to settle down.


    The four of Fang Qi were talking in the room. The door was knocked again. Fang Qi smiled: "I''ll go. What''s the matter tonight." When I opened the door of the room, I saw a fat man standing outside. Behind him were two waiters dressed up, each pushing a delivery car.


    The fat man smiled as soon as he saw Fang Qi: "Mr. Fang, it''s a great honor for you to become the most distinguished guest in our store. From today on, as long as you spend in our store, you''ll get a discount of 8:30. These are some of our signature dishes for free. " Then he stepped aside and let the two waiters push the car in.


    Fang Qi looked at the three people carefully. They didn''t seem to be the killers of a fire meeting. They were really the employees of the hotel. They weren''t afraid of them. There were two experts in the fight. They didn''t win at all. Just get out of the way and pick up the black gold card handed to him by the fat man. Turn around and have a look. There is the boss''s signature on it: "who is this Geng Bo?"


    The fat man smiled humbly: "I''m Geng Bo, general manager of this hotel. Mr. Fang, you and some ladies can enjoy it." Fang Qi scratched his head and returned the black gold card to him, "Mr. Geng, I don''t want this card. We''ll keep the signature dishes you sent. The so-called eating people''s mouths is short, and no merit is rewarded, isn''t it. Oh, I forgot to ask you. We ordered a fake Raffi. Your business is black enough. You see, our friends are massive and stunned. "


    Geng Bo was embarrassed: "Mr. Fang, that Lafite is 181 bottles. This Lafite is only 188. You can get the goods for every penny." Fang Qi took out his mobile phone: "forget it, I don''t intend to hold you accountable, but my friend drank it. Give me four bottles of real Raffi."


    The hotel is obviously suspected of fraud, but people think Geng Bo''s attitude is good, and Fang Qi doesn''t want to do anything. After all, people also want to make money. The meal was ordered by Wang Enron. The girl didn''t look carefully when she ordered it. Maybe she didn''t look at it at all and drank it in a muddle.


    Geng Bo smiled: "it''s easy to say. I''ll give you a 20% discount and ask someone to bring it right away." Take out your mobile phone and call. The boss is staring here. The efficiency is naturally high enough. As soon as the food delivery waiters withdrew, the four bottles of authentic Raffi came.


    Fang Qi swiped his mobile phone to pay, went back to the room, and the three guys ate again. Sure enough, it''s a signature dish. Roast suckling pigs that are not much smaller than cats, mud called flower chicken, mountain fern and tofu jelly are all dishes that haven''t been eaten in restaurants outside anyway. Some dishes are also available in other restaurants, but since people call signature dishes, they must have different things and practices.


    Geng Bo returned to his office and called up the video again. In this age of watching martial arts value, brushing martial arts value is the same as brushing face. Cattle will be very popular everywhere. Although he doesn''t know martial arts, he has learned how to look at people in the mall for so many years. I guess the young man surnamed Fang may be the son of a family or a hidden sect. Otherwise, how can he bring so many beautiful girls.


    None of these people has a strong background behind them, which can not be offended by his small hotel general manager. Even if he beat the wounded guy, he had to wait on him.


    Geng Bobai sent out a black gold card, but it was confiscated. He was worried. He wanted to call his boss and ask the owner what he had in mind. But when I saw the time, I didn''t dare to call. I edited a text message and sent it.


    Unexpectedly, in a few minutes, his cell phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was the owner''s phone, he answered it quickly. His voice was also very humble: "owner, you haven''t rested yet?" There was an old voice on the other end of the phone: "wavelet, did you say that Fang called a young man? What does the young man look like? Do you know which childe he is? "


    Geng Bo paused: "Er, I only saw a flame on his chest and a horizontal line below. He was beaten all over by that Fang. He has been arranged to stay and recover." Suddenly surprised, the head immediately asked, "do you have video data?"


    Geng Bo hurriedly said yes, and then sent it directly. There was silence for a long time. After a meeting, the old man said, "wavelet, these two people can''t offend. Don''t get involved and pretend you don''t know anything."


    Geng Bo didn''t know where he was, but since the old master ordered him so, of course he kept talking, and his heart was still terrified that he had just gone to curry favor with Fang Qi. Even the old owner said he couldn''t offend him. Naturally, he wouldn''t ask for trouble again.


    After watching the video, the old owner Du Weiquan was also frightened and said to himself, "how did the people of this fire Club find my hotel to kill people? Who''s that surnamed Fang?" In fact, he knew that the killer of yihuohui was just a public case many years ago.


    Du Weiquan''s friend Jin Bihui had a very bad business in his early years. He did what he did. He still owes a lot of debt. He was chased by the creditor and fled to Weijin. When he was desperate, he came down to work in Du Weiquan''s small restaurant.


    Jin Bihui didn''t work for a few years and went to the south to help others resell wood. This time, the boy learned hard and worked for several companies, which won the trust of the owner. As a result, he did a lot of big jobs, even the owner was in trouble. It was this big ticket that destroyed the family of the owner''s pit. With this bloody money, Jin Bihui was crazy to pit people everywhere.


    He spent part of his money on the powerful man. Although people came to him everywhere to file a lawsuit, the old Lai was alive and carefree. Instead of converging, he intensified. Most people can''t help him, but there are always cruel people.


    I don''t know who paid a fire club to collect debts, but Jin Bihui has tasted the sweetness, didn''t buy it at all, and asked the bodyguard to kick people out. It turned out that he owed others more than three million yuan. Once he owed it, he didn''t pay it back for several years. As a result, he sadly broke his leg, obediently returned the money, and lit a fire in his furniture factory.

 Chapter 1658

    Jin Bihui suffered heavy losses. Therefore, he also knows that people in Yihuo club are not easy to provoke, but where ordinary people will know that there is such a killer organization. They all understand that killing is against the law and it is the uncle who owes money. Jin Bihui still cheated, but as long as someone from a fire club came to trouble, he paid directly without saying a word. In this way, within a few years, jinbihui collected nearly 100 million funds and used the money to buy the timber merchants who were knocked down by him.


    Although Du Weiquan knows that this guy is an old man, he is a business man after all. He is not easy to offend, and he can do anything. His dealings with himself are nothing more than eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Their business scope is different and there is no conflict. In a flash, after so many years, they are also at peace.


    Jinbihui''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and gradually on the right track. For this reason, the small business pit is boring. Jinbihui also began to change its strategy. The big one is not good, and the small one is not necessary. He began to suppress the acquisition of some small timber companies, hoping to monopolize the industry.


    The Zeng family monopolized the import and export of medicine, which led to the sharp rise of domestic drug export and made a lot of money, so he also planned to take the road of the Zeng family. How bold a man is depends on his courage. If Jin Bihui didn''t have the courage, he wouldn''t quickly collect so much money by cheating people.


    Although Du Weiquan also likes money, he despises the actions of people like Jin Bihui. However, he is the kind of person who knows how to protect himself. He doesn''t care about himself. He doesn''t care about the flood. As long as he doesn''t involve himself.


    His ass is not clean, but after all, he escaped here after being involved in a murder case many years ago. How dare he make enemies on all sides like Jin Bihui? Du Weiquan heard a noise in the villa yard, lifted up the curtains and looked outside. He saw that the small door of the villa opened, a figure slipped in and locked the door with his back hand.


    Du Zitong sneaked into the house. Suddenly he saw a shadow standing at the entrance of the stairs. He was startled. Turning on the light, he saw that it was Grandpa. He was a little timid: "Grandpa, you want to scare me to death." Du Weiquan scolded with a black face: "where are you fooling around again?"


    Du Zitong pretended not to care: "no, it''s just... Tutoring." Du weiquanshun grabbed the mop by the wall, "come here and kneel down!" Although Du Zitong was a bully in school, he was a flat grandson in front of his grandfather and knelt down honestly.


    Du Weiquan swung the mop and smoked shamelessly. The painful Du Zi shouted, "Grandpa, don''t fight. I''m wrong. I''ll kill your grandson." Du Weiquan trembled in his hand, threw away the mop and stood aside and began to scold his son for being useless.


    Isn''t it? His son only left him a grandson. Seeing the grandson fighting and soaking women all over, he just didn''t do a serious thing. Seeing that the child is useless. Although the Du family''s industry can not be compared with jinbihui, there are also several profitable industries and real estate. Expect that useless son to continue his estate. I''m not sure when he will be cheated. And the grandson is so disappointing. The old man is heartbroken when he sees his grandson.


    Looking at his grandson who was still kneeling on the ground, old man Du finally made up his mind and said, "you come up with me!" Du Zitong was beaten, but he didn''t dare to resist. Seeing Grandpa''s strange tonight, he was also puzzled. He rubbed the pain on his body and muttered, "Grandpa, you''re so cruel. I''ve made you disabled."


    Old man Du ignored him, took his grandson into the study, turned the computer in one direction and played the video to him. Du Zitong was excited when he saw the two people''s fists coming and going: "shit, the cow is forced. Hey, ouch, this little white face can''t beat the little black face. This fist hurts, mom. Eh, sleeping trough, this, this dog day is not the boy named Fangqi in our school. Why is he so awesome?! He is my classmate. "


    Du Weiquan was also stunned and enlarged Fang Qi''s face: "you can see clearly that he is really your classmate?"


    Du Zitong looked carefully again: "yes, it''s him. He ran away. This boy is a bully in our school. He beat up our brothers and vomited blood a month ago. This guy is bad. All the beautiful girls in the Department are occupied by him. There is no one left. "


    Although his mouth was full of saliva and vulgar words, old man Du didn''t care at all. He couldn''t understand in his mind how a student child got in contact with a fire killer? No, it''s not logical at all.


    "Zitong, this is Fang Qi. Do you know who he is, whether he is a child of any aristocratic family or sect, and if he has any background?" Du Weiquan asked.


    Du Zitong saw that his grandfather was serious and couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he asked, "Grandpa, I know a little about this boy. It seems that he is a member of a special brigade. He has an affair with Liu Puyu and Wu Yan. It is said that he has lived together. So he picked up these two beautiful girls. Oh, by the way, there''s another Miao Miao''s beautiful girl who was his original match. The four live in Baihua Mountain Villa. It''s said that they still have four farts. "


    Du Weiquan frowned and scolded, "what a mess! He is a cultivator. His fist is strong and strong, which makes him pure Yang vigorous force, indicating that he is still a boy. You know shit! "


    "Ah!" Du Zitong was stunned. Then he shook his head again and again and said he didn''t believe it. "Then, he was surrounded by beautiful girls. He kept the fish and didn''t cheat. Who believed it. How many shots do you knock every day? "


    Du Weiquan saw that his grandson''s skull was full of these messy things. He raised his hand angrily and said, "fart! If you want to practice Zhiyang magic, you will be finished if you break the boy''s body. What do you know? "


    Du Zitong was slapped, wrongfully covered his face and said timidly, "but I''m not wrong. There are at least eight or nine girls around him. If you don''t believe me, call Feng Shangtian. He also has all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. He wants to chase Liu Puyu. Now he doesn''t dare to have any ideas. "


    Old man Du glared: "don''t mention the wind to heaven. Don''t mix with him! Please investigate carefully. What exactly is this Fangqi? Don''t offend him easily. He can''t be provoked if he is sent by a hidden sect family to practice, you know? "


    "Oh," Du Zitong nodded and asked, "Grandpa, that little white face is also very powerful. Who is he? Why don''t we have a relationship with him."


    Old man Du had this idea, but he didn''t want to tell his grandson his plan until the matter was clear. He said lightly, "you don''t have to worry about who he is. I''ll have a good relationship. Your point is to check the details of Fangqi and deal with strong opponents. You can''t fight hard. In that case, you''re not looking for death? "


    Du Zitong also knew that it was no different from trying to die with Fang Qi, so he asked, "what should I do? You can''t let me kneel in front of him and call him Grandpa?"

 Chapter 1659

    Du Wei was so angry that he wanted to beat him again, but he raised his hand and put it down: "why not? A man should be able to bend and stretch. Those who have achieved great things in ancient times are people who can bear it. Han Xin can be humiliated by his crotch, and Du Wu can herd sheep in the bitter cold for 30 years. Which is not a famous hero? "


    Du Zitong seemed to have an open mind, "that time he was beaten to vomit blood, which forced me to call him Grandpa. If I didn''t call him, I would step on my face with smelly feet. He was the one who broke his rib that time. Grandpa, I really want to kill him with one fist! "


    "Ah, it''s not surprising that I said who would do it so hard. You like to make trouble. If people don''t beat you, who do you beat. However, "Du Weiquan nodded approvingly," Zitong, it''s not worth being a man if you can have such an idea. Well, go and find out what he is. Remember, show weakness first. " Seeing that the clothes on grandson''s body were stained with blood, he was also distressed. He took out a box of doctor sun Jinchuang medicine from the drawer. "Take off your clothes and I''ll give you some medicine."


    "Hey," Du Zitong obediently took off, leaving only a big underpants. Old man Du said while smearing him: "Zitong, you are the only one in the Du family. You saw it just now. This is who has a hard fist. What truth and falsehood are farts in front of his fist. Don''t look at the police swaggering. It''s like a loser to see such a cultivator. "


    "Yes, the police are afraid of cruel people. Grandpa, why don''t you teach me this Kung Fu? " Du Zitong didn''t understand that Grandpa practiced when he was free, and he was also very powerful. He saw grandpa split ten bricks with one palm. If you really fall in love with Fang Qijie, you may die first.


    "Bastard! Don''t talk about my cultivation outside, you know! " Old man Du scolded again.


    "No, you told me you couldn''t show off in front of outsiders as a child. I remember." Of course, he remembered it deeply. When he was a child, he bragged to his little partner that his grandfather knew kung fu. As a result, he was beaten at home and lay in bed for two months. Sometimes he really doubted that he would give it away free of charge, so he could call it casually, throw it away after playing, or what?


    "Just remember, is the monthly allowance enough? Let you check the details of Fangqi. If it''s less, you have to spend money. Well, I''ll give you an extra 50000 a month. I''ll have the accountant call you directly, Cary. As long as you can find out his details, don''t tell me again. "


    Du Zitong was elated and hurriedly said, "OK!" Although I feel like a free phone card, grandpa is always willing to use his money. It''s hard to beat, but it hurts like picking up a Song Dynasty flower porcelain vase. I''m afraid I''ll break it in my hand.


    Du Zitong realized for the first time that his grandfather actually loved him. His elders often heard him say that filial sons came out of sticks, but the old man was also stubborn. He beat his father away. He didn''t meet him for so many years and didn''t know where he went.


    Xiao Xiaoling woke up before Fang Qi and her family started eating. She had good health and strong wine. She came up and went quickly. She rubbed her eyes and got up to see Fang Qi and they were still talking. Just now, the boss of the hotel delivered the meal. She was stunned and listened. She got up and saw that Wang Enron was still sleeping. She went up to stir her up.


    Wang Enron drank less and woke up a little confused: "where am I?" Xiao Xiaoling went to help her up. "The second round has begun. We have to pour them down!" Go wash your face and sit back at the table.


    Fang Qiju brought the Raffi: "I took some bottles of real Raffi again. Wang Enron, you didn''t see clearly when you ordered the meal. You drank a lot of fake Raffi. Come here, fine wine! "


    Xiao Xiaoling picked up the empty bottle and compared it, "Mom, it''s really Enron. You can''t figure it out." Wang Enron usually eats seafood without asking the price. Where can he look so carefully and look at the dishes sent from the table: "is this a gift or a compensation?"


    Wu Yanxiao: "pay a fart. Little black brother called again. Let''s drink this 18000 Lafite." Wang Enron was ashamed, but she was a crazy guy even more crazy than Wu Yan. She opened all four bottles of wine and poured them on everyone: "this time, let''s not drink so hard. Take your time, sing when you''re tired, and drink when you''re tired, OK?"


    The next few people talked and laughed. Wu Yan and Liu Puyu went to sing first, and then several people sat on the sofa and played the truth adventure. If they lost, they could choose to kiss, move the apple, play handstand and turn around. It was noisy almost all night until more than three o''clock.


    As soon as Fangqi''s car entered the campus, he saw a black Mercedes Benz coming, keeping pace with his jeep. Fang Qi wondered, who is this? The gate of the campus is so open that others can''t get in?


    The Mercedes Benz rolled down the window, revealed his face with a stomachache and plaster, and smiled at him: "square children''s shoes, what a coincidence." Fang Qi glanced at him with a frown: "did you take the wrong medicine, or did someone irrigate your head? I''ll let you go first. " Put on the brake and let him go first.


    He didn''t want to stop with a stomachache. He still had a cheap smile on his face: "Fang Qi, don''t be arrogant. This is campus. If you make trouble, you will lose points. See, there are several standing at the door. Goodbye. " Step on the accelerator and drive in first.


    Miao Miao couldn''t understand it. "What''s the matter with this boy? Come to choke if you have nothing to do?" Liu Puyu also said, "I think his smile is like holding back to be bad. Fang Qi, you should be careful."


    Wu Yan said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t the one who was beaten lie at home for a month last time, and now he''s happy again? Then beat him, beat him! "


    When the car was parked in the parking lot, Fang Qi received a call from Zhang pangzi and motioned Miao Miao to go up first. He heard Zhang pangzi say, "boss, our drugs are out of stock. Sales are booming. Do you want to increase the assembly line?"


    Fang Qi asked, "what does sister Zhaozhao say?" Zhang pangzi smacked his mouth: "she doesn''t agree. She said that it''s good for the seven assembly lines to run at full speed. To implement hungry sales, look at this."


    Fang Qi smiled: "fat man, let''s do as sister Zhaozhao said. Don''t blindly increase the assembly line. Oh, by the way, has the Zeng family paid special attention? " The Zeng family makes profits from drugs. Fang Qi is like a tiger grabbing food. It''s strange for the Zeng family to ignore it.


    Zhang pangzi said, "that''s not true, but in my opinion, our medicine is so popular that it''s only a matter of time before we get into trouble." Fang Qi thought, "well, don''t care about him first. Let sister Zhaozhao take care of the pharmaceutical factory. You can go abroad and have a look. It would be great if you could open up a market again."

 Chapter 1660

    Zhang pangzi said yes. Fang Qi hung up the phone, locked the door and walked towards the stairs. He was still thinking about how the seventh master of the Zeng family would contact him. As long as Zeng Qiye comes to him, it has something to do with medicine.


    As soon as he stepped on the steps, he heard footsteps behind him. Someone called him, "Fang Qi, stop!" Fang Qi turned his face and saw Kan Xuanxuan''s angry face, like an angry bag. He couldn''t help laughing: "you kicked me out of the car last night. You''re still angry in bed now?"


    Kan Xuanxuan was even more angry: "I have serious business. I don''t have time to talk to you!" Seeing that her little face was as taut as angry King Kong, Fang Qi could not joke any more and walked down the steps: "well, just say it here. What''s the matter?"


    "Come with me!" The chick stepped on her sneakers and walked towards her sports car. Fang Qi wondered, what whispers must be hidden in the car? But she doesn''t seem to be joking. This girl has such a temper. Just fight. But I was really curious. I immediately thought of the iron box she took from the ground. Is it related to the iron box?


    They sat in the sports car from left to right. Kan Xuanxuan took out a kraft paper envelope sealed with fire paint and gave it to him: "the letter from the Presbyterian meeting of dark night mountain to you." Fang Qi took it over and opened it. Like the last letter from deacon he, it was high-grade paper with dark lines.


    There was a big chase written on it. Seeing the tail from the beginning, I just wanted to ask him to hurry up and go to the dark night mountain to discuss important matters with him. As for what it was, the letter did not say. Fang Qi looked at the front and back of the letter and asked strangely, "that''s what you said, little fart girl? Why should I go to dark night mountain? Can you tell me. "


    "No!" Kan Xuanxuan was still looking straight ahead, not even looking at him.


    Fang Qi put away the letter and stuffed it into her: "well, I refuse!" Push open the door, get off and go to the stairs. Kan Xuanxuan also pushed open the door and stamped her foot and said, "Fang Qi, the Presbyterian Council won''t invite anyone up the mountain. Don''t be too arrogant!"


    Fang Qi smiled calmly: "even if you dark night mountain is very arrogant, I''m not your dog. If you say hello, I''ll go with you?" Ignore her, leave her and go straight away. Kan Xuanxuan was a little silly. She stood where she was for a long time. Helpless, she took out her mobile phone and called back: "father, Fangqi is very arrogant. He said... In short, it''s hard to hear. Would you like to beat him in person until he cries for mercy? He won''t dare next time."


    When elder Kan heard her daughter''s tone, he knew that she had screwed up again and said with a bitter smile: "Xuanxuan, do you think everything can be solved by fighting? I told you, he is a guest of our dark night mountain. You can''t play too small. "


    Kan Xuanxuan stamped her foot wrongfully: "father, I don''t have a small temper. It''s obviously he who bullies others. You still talk for him." Elder Kan sighed, "forget it, I''ll ask seven elders and eight elders to visit. You spin it off. "


    Kan Xuanxuan exclaimed: "those two elders are both heaven level masters. Didn''t they send cannons to fight mosquitoes?" Elder Kan couldn''t laugh or cry: "what are you thinking all day? I''m just to show our sincerity, not to fight."


    "Well, all right." Kan Xuanxuan puffed up her mouth, "just call me before they come." He walked around with his mobile phone in his hand for two times. Suddenly his eyebrows stretched out and murmured, "Stinky shameless little rascal, I have to let seventh uncle beat you and cry!"


    The seven uncles in her mouth are naturally the seven elders of the Presbyterian Council. The seven elders and eight elders have just been promoted to the heaven level. Although it is only the early stage of the heaven level, it is also the first step to enter the centenary immortal. At this level, it is enough to stand aloof of of all beings in the secular world. A heaven level master can destroy a sect or family in the secular world.


    Therefore, as an ancient sect, the dark night mountain only maintains the order of the three realms. Because the dark night mountain is too special, it generally enters the secular world. At most, they also send local level experts to perform tasks.


    However, although the seven elders were grumpy, they were excellent to Kan Xuanxuan. In his own words, they were grumpy. Nakan Xuanxuan was as fond of her daughter as she was. She said that if she picked the sun to play with, the seven elders would never pick the moon. Then the problem comes. Let uncle seven beat and cry the boy Fangqi. It must be no problem. With this idea of evil taste, her mood would be very happy for a few days.


    As soon as Fang Qi came to the corridor, he met Du Zitong''s bad boys. Several people blocked the stairs. One of them fell on his knees in front of Fang Qi: "Da Da, take my knees." Fang Qi looked at them coldly and frowned, "I don''t have time to play with you. Get out of the way." Unexpectedly, the boy hugged Fang Qi''s leg and shouted to the boss, "take me. We''ve been badly beaten by others. If you don''t take me, I won''t get up."


    The boy stuck to his legs like psoriasis, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Fang Qi frowned disgustingly and looked at Du Zitong, who was laughing: "are you mentally disabled or something? Is it interesting to play this? I said, "I don''t have time to play with you. If you do this again, I''ll kick you out."


    Just at this moment, the dean of the Department and the teacher of the biology class came over. When the Dean saw this, he immediately blackened his face: "what are you doing? This is the school, not outside. Don''t make such a mess! Which class are you from? Come with me to the office! "


    My wipe, now Fangqi finally understands that these guys won''t fight him at all. They disgust him. At the dean''s office, the Dean looked at them and asked Du Zitong, "what''s the matter with you? Tell me."


    Du Zitong put on a look of fear: "director, it''s like this. A few days ago, we accidentally made a little misunderstanding with this Fangqi children''s shoes. We''re going to wait for him to make it clear. I didn''t know that with Kung Fu, he kicked Xiao Yi down without saying a word and forced us to call him Grandpa. You see, Xiao Yi''s legs are kicking like this. "


    Let Xiao Yi roll up his trouser legs, and sure enough, his back legs were blue and purple. The man named Xiao Yi can also work hard. When he rolled up his trouser legs, he shouted pain, plopped and knelt down again.


    The Dean looked at Fang Qi suspiciously: "which class are you from and what''s your name?"


    Fang Qi watched these boys perform and said with a sneer, "well, you performed well. I''m sorry if you don''t win a little Oscar or a little golden man."


    The Dean was angry. He patted the table, stood up, pointed to Fang Qi''s nose and shouted, "do you dare to threaten them in front of me? Said, "which class are you from?" He waved to Du Zitong: "you guys go back to class."

 Chapter 1661

    Fang Qi looked coldly at the obscene uncle with glasses and big abalone teeth. "Director, you are a fool who misjudged the gourd case. You know what they do and why they disgust me? To tell you the truth, I''m from boss Wang''s class. My name is Fang Qi. If you have any comments, you can ask boss Wang. Sorry, I have to go to class. " Turn around and go.


    At first, the dean of the Department wanted to bully this guy and give him some color to see. But when he heard that it was boss Wang''s class, he immediately vented his anger. Boss Wang huduzi is well known in the whole school. Even the headmaster can''t help him. That''s the Lord who dares to lift the table in front of the headmaster. Does he dare to offend a small department head?


    Fang Qi is not at all interested in such people who only know how to play with authority indiscriminately, nor will he buy his account. Just as boss Wang is a famous prick in the whole school, he pulls up the tiger skin battle flag. Sure enough, there is no fart from the department head.


    When I came to the door of the classroom, I didn''t care if I saw Su Ge and sun Jingyi walking to the classroom while talking. After all, there was a little fart girl around Sun Jingyi who was always violent. It''s estimated that Su Ge can''t stand the little fart girl''s leg.


    Who knows, sun Jingyi walked with eyes on her back. When she saw Fang Qi, she smiled and asked, "Hey, why aren''t you with Miao Miao?" Fang Qi made a ha ha: "I met something on the road just now. They came up first."


    Sun Jingyi opened the notes in her hand: "by the way, there is a medicine here. I don''t know how to analyze it. Give me a train of thought." She seems to have completely ignored sug''s existence. Su Ge was a little embarrassed and wanted to go away, but he wanted to hear how Fang Qi analyzed it, because he couldn''t analyze it. He just talked nonsense with sun Jingyi for a long time, just wanted to stay with her for a while.


    Fang Qi looked at Bawei Zhengqi pill, which is not common in the market. It turned out to be just a multiple-choice question, which can explain the effect of Bawei Zhengqi pill. Let them analyze the formula of pills according to their efficacy. Fang Qi has nothing to hide. He knows everything about patchouli, Solanum nigrum and mint. Only the latter one is sea lotus, one is glossy grass and the other is Zhihao. These three drugs are the most difficult to be sure.


    Fang Qi analyzes the functions of the three medicinal materials one by one, and what role they play together with what medicine. They all study medicine. Naturally, they also understand that the effects of the same medicinal material with different drugs are also different. Taking the big rather than the small is its final efficacy.


    Sun Jingyi raised her hair with her fingers and said with a smile, "you know such a rare medicine. It''s really powerful." Suger skimmed his mouth: "it''s nothing. Everyone knows about soaking in the pharmacy for the first half of the year."


    Fang Qi hehe said, "well, I suggest you go to the pharmacy for the first half of the year. Jingyi, let''s go. " Holding sun Jingyi''s hand, he walked to the classroom. Su gegan stared angrily. He was really the one who robbed me, but he couldn''t help it.


    Sun Jingyi struggled a little and pulled back at the door of the classroom. Fang Qi looked back at her blushing like the sunset glow in the sky. With a smile, he knew that she still couldn''t open her face. I''m afraid it was the eyes of the class students.


    As soon as I stepped into the classroom, I saw the annoying pan Shaojie standing at the door: "eh, it''s right to enter in pairs." Holding his arms, he looked at them and said loudly, "square children''s shoes, our resources are limited. You can''t eat from the bowl and the pot. It''s too unfair."


    Fang Qi said lightly, "with your ability, you have the ability to win the hearts of your sisters. I don''t mind." Pan Shaojie flat mouth, "cut, what''s great." Seeing suger in the back, he hurried out: "suger, tell you something."


    Fang Qi went to his seat. Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling next to him were probably tired of playing last night. They were lying on the table and sleeping. Wu Yan, like an eight woman, told Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li about going to play together last night.


    Liu Puyu and Miao Miao studied the homework assigned by boss Wang next to each other. Most of the students in the class were whispering about yesterday''s homework. Fang Qi sat there and looked around bored. No one paid attention to him. He simply lay on the table and entered the colorful space to practice.


    Boss Wang said that the saliva stars flew in the classroom, asked the students to correct themselves in pairs, and asked how many people analyzed it. As a result, only a dozen people were right, and boss Wang was very dissatisfied: "I have an idea next class. I have applied to the school for a piece of land as a medicine garden, and everyone will receive a small piece of medicine. In this way, you can also use it when refining pills in the future. "


    The next class became a labor class. Someone went to the basement to find tools. The students took out the tools. Before the last one could come out, they heard him scream: "help..." all of a sudden, they were stunned. Some time ago, there were monsters, which left a big shadow in their psychology.


    Fang Qi pushed aside the crowd and rushed in. He saw the guy standing behind the column, pointing to the wall and shouting, "there''s something! Help! " When Fang Chi ran over, he saw a big scorpion lying on the hanging shovel on the pillar, and was demonstrating with a poisonous claw. It''s very red. It''s different. It looks very ferocious.


    I wondered, "did you touch it?" The boy fell to the ground. Fang Qi squatted down to check. He saw that his hand was swollen like bread and expanded when he saw it. It seemed that he was really scared. He was really caught. He hurriedly rolled up his sleeve and saw that the poison gas had not spread to his elbow. He ordered the Quchi point and rolled it down from above until the blood flowing out was bright red. Then he shouted to the students outside the door, "come on, two people, carry it away."


    Five or six people suddenly came in outside the door. Someone set up the injured unlucky child and sent him to the infirmary. Fang Qi looked at the proud scorpion. Pan Shaojie and Shangguan Li sugE looked at him curiously, "don''t you want to make a barbecue with this?"


    Fang Qi reached out and grabbed his abdomen. The scorpion''s tail rolled over to sting him, but Fang Qi caught it very tricky. The scorpion is an arthropod, and its poison needle is not enough to reach his hand. Several people followed Fang Qi to the sun and saw that Fang Qi threw the scorpion on the earth mountain. Pan Shaojie called: "Oh wow, ox fork, it''s a Buddhist children''s shoe. It doesn''t kill life. You know, Buddhists don''t have many girls. "


    Fang Qi didn''t care about the talkative guy and said to shangguanli and sugE, "let''s go and plant herbs." Although suger didn''t like Fangqi, he had to admire others'' ability. He said to pan Shaojie behind him, "let''s go. It''s too late to get a good place."


    The medicine garden is in a large open space on the edge of the earth mountain. Some gardeners have already pulled the line and nailed the wooden sign. This place is not only the alchemy department, but also other departments. Shangguan Li asked Fang Qi, "are you really free?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "do you really think I''m a Buddhist man? That big tongue is a babe. Don''t listen to him. "

 Chapter 1662

    Of course, he is not a Buddhist man. The so-called Buddhist system means that he has a quiet temperament and is not interested in anything, just like a monk. But Fang Qi is a man who pursues the way of heaven. He also likes to step on people''s clothes and force him to make money. How can he be a Buddhist.


    Shangguanli asked him why he released the scorpion. Fang Qi smiled: "actually, I just want to sting any guy who doesn''t open his eyes next time if he runs to the rolling grass slope on the mountain."


    "Ha ha," said shangguanli with a smile, "you are really a troublemaker. You will have such bad ideas." Go get the sign and write your name with a pen. The medicine garden is a group of several people,


    Miao Miao and they have helped Fang Qi make the sign and put it in the soil. There are eight of them, and the plot is naturally not small. Fang Qi has done farm work at home. It''s no small matter. He turns over the soil to make a ditch, sprinkles medicinal seeds and water, and waits for the seeds to germinate before maintenance.


    Boss Wang asked several classes to come to him and said, "children''s shoes also record credits for this kind of medicinal materials. Don''t take it seriously. Learn to refine pills with your medicinal materials. Buying medicinal materials is regarded as cheating and points will be deducted directly." In this way, the original mischievous people who want to buy some medicinal materials to fill the amount can no longer be careless.


    There always are measures to against the policies. There are more ways than difficulties. Feng Shangtian himself found a shady place to sit down and let his two horses work. The whole class enjoyed it except him. Even pan Shaojie, who has always been talkative, can only follow Feng Shangtian and pass a cigarette: "brother Tian, let''s plant a piece of land."


    Feng Shangtian was also impolite. He took the cigarette and said carelessly, "yes, it''s OK. However, my little brothers are not good at this crop handle style. They usually don''t have enough change. They yell at me all day about not having enough to eat."


    Pan Shaojie was not stupid either. He took out his mobile phone and said, "money is a little tight these days. I''ll call 2000 first to buy a bag of money for your two younger brothers. When the old man comes back, I''ll ask him for it. "


    Feng Shangtian turned his mouth and tilted his eyes: "young Jie, don''t cry poverty with me. Who doesn''t know that your pan family are four families. Your father is also the famous Pandora. That''s the treasure box. Do you want anything? "


    Pan Shaojie poked him into the central nest, shook his head with a bitter face and said, "brother Tian, you don''t know. My father is famous, that''s right. But I''m a son of a concubine. I don''t hang up with Pan Yuntian''s direct descendants. No, the monthly allowance is also the least. My father runs around every day. In fact, I''m just a role that grandma doesn''t love and uncle doesn''t love. "


    Feng Shangtian''s eyes turned and a bad water came out: "your father is a famous man. Why don''t you make use of him. Even if you go out to cheat on food and drink and cheat on your sister under his sign, people have to look at your father''s face to entertain. Hey, I think it''s better to be like this. You''re filial to money. I don''t want it either. What do you think of us doing this? "


    "Ah!" Pan Shaojie was startled and sat down on the ground. "Brother Tian, don''t pit me. If my father knows, he won''t kill me?"


    Feng Shangtian looked contemptuous, "look at you, you are a monkey. You are usually very smooth. Why are you so timid? If you don''t have the courage, you can only lick the pot shovel. If the monkey is not bold, he can''t eat too old gentleman''s elixir. I tell you, you just have to follow me. It''s cool to be popular and drink spicy and flirt with girls. It''s OK for you. How about it? "


    Although pan Shaojie is interested in the beautiful girls in the class, he looks left and right. They are all Fang Qi''s people, and none of them dare to start. In other words, I thought sun Jingyi didn''t like to talk and flirt. Who knows that Du Zitong, a bully in the biology class, was beaten all over the ground by Kan Xuanxuan''s violent sister. The key is that Kan Xuanxuan and Fang Qi are not clear. What''s this called? I can''t eat while guarding the flat peach garden every day.


    Pan Shaojie''s identity is really embarrassing. Otherwise, with Pandora''s fame, he wouldn''t be so sad. Children born from concubines will always be excluded from the core in the aristocratic family. As long as they are core children, which one is not rich in clothes and food, and they can''t spend all their pocket money every day. However, his identity can only receive 8000 yuan a month, only when his father is at home. Otherwise, it will be deducted from the cashier.


    Now he has been threatened and lured by Feng Shangtian, and his mind has long been crooked. Anyway, he is not his own father. That father is like a psycho all day, begging for immortals everywhere and asking questions like a monk. If you want to live well, money is king!


    Thinking of this, pan Shaojie said, "OK, brother Tian, I''ll mix with you. You have to cover me." Feng Shangtian smiled deceitfully: "no problem. Who and who are our brothers? As the saying goes, the most iron brothers have climbed through the window, climbed over the wall, been in prison together, passed the ticket together, killed people together, and shared the stolen goods together. That''s it. Tonight, let me open your eyes. "


    Otherwise, Du Zitong''s grandfather Du tou wouldn''t let his grandson and Feng Shangtian play together. This boy is just a poison. He turns pan Shaojie into a routine step by step, who is timid and unwilling to live at the bottom of the family.


    Birds of a feather flock together. Du Weiquan doesn''t want his grandson to have anything to do with Feng Shangtian, but he can''t stare at who his grandson contacts every day. Just in time, biology class and chemistry class also came to draw a medicine garden to plant medicinal materials.


    Xiaoyi sees Feng Shangtian and pan Shaojie smoking together and stabbing Du Zitong: "brother Du, look at those two boys. They don''t work themselves. They also find two people to help them. Let''s go and get the Scriptures."


    Du Zitong just wants to dig into Fang Qi''s background. He and Fang Qi are not in the same class. He needs a spy who can talk and inquire about Fang Qi''s actions all the time. These are the two of them. Du Zitong didn''t really care about Feng. The tiger fell on the plain and was teased by dogs. The hairless Phoenix was not as good as the chicken. The Feng family was no longer the largest aristocratic family at the beginning. This black sheep just squandered on the industry of his ancestors.


    Otherwise, as Feng Shangtian, how can we go to such a shabby school with them? Why should we also escort a domestic first-class institution such as Yanda. Take a few people to stroll towards Feng Shangtian and pan Shaojie.


    In fact, Feng had already seen Du Zitong. Du Zitong is not only the bully of the biology class, but also the curator of the Kungfu hall. He usually forms gangs to bully this and that. With great strength, he also pushed down their class flowers. Such a guy with all kinds of poisons is exactly what Feng Shangtian needs.


    Far away, Zeng Na, who had just sown seeds, saw a group of people here nuzui her brother and said, "Wei Wei, now you can see who is with whom, you see."

 Chapter 1663

    Zeng Weiwei looked over there and said to his sister, "don''t pay attention to them. None of those are good things." Zeng Weiwei didn''t know what Feng Shangtian was, but his father, Zeng Qiye, knew that his son and niece were strictly forbidden to contact Feng Shangtian''s people. Zeng Weiwei is a dandy. Yes, it doesn''t mean he is mentally disabled. His father looked at people very accurately and said he wouldn''t go if he didn''t get involved with Feng Shangtian.


    Zeng Weiwei is different from ordinary rebellious teenagers. Although he failed to fully inherit his father''s eight faceted and exquisite, he also learned from his ears and eyes. Many times he wanted to be courteous to Liu Puyu, but Liu Puyu was as close as Fang Qi. Although he suffered a small loss in front of Fang Qi, he didn''t say how to distinguish with Fang Qi immediately.


    He learned the forbearance of his father Zeng Qiye, that is, his father can''t help each other, not to mention his fledgling brother. When the tiger was still napping, he didn''t believe that Fang Qi would always be lucky, but he would kill him when he was ill. Of course, his life must be in line with the maximization of his own interests. The Zeng family wanted to marry the Shi Family Based on this consideration.


    Fang Qi didn''t know that someone was inquiring about him, and it didn''t matter. After leveling the soil, he sprinkled medicinal seeds. In Heilongtan village, he followed his father to plant medicinal herbs. It''s very simple to be familiar with the road. When they were ready to leave, someone from other classes came to borrow tools. They didn''t need to bring any tools. Eight people went back along the stone road of the medicine garden.


    There are seven beautiful girls among the eight of them. They attract hot eyes everywhere. Fortunately, Fangqi''s face is better than Sade''s anti missile system. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes and comments at all. In twos and threes on the road were students from several other classes. Fang Qi directly ignored their strange eyes and shook the honey confidently in the front.


    But when he came to the teaching building, he saw that the dean of the Department was talking to boss Wang. Boss Wang was carrying Fang Qi behind his back, but the Dean looked at Fang Qi and several girls behind him: "Professor Wang, look, he has seven girls and one boy. What''s the style


    Boss Wang turned his face and saw Fang Qi hanging two clangs and talking to the left and right girls. He couldn''t help laughing: "director Yan, it doesn''t seem to be any fault for the class students to be together, let alone seven girls. Even if the whole school girls are willing to be with him, it''s voluntary."


    Director Yan really couldn''t find anything wrong for a moment, so he had to say ruthlessly, "well, if I find something against discipline, I''ll deduct points." He is the dean of the Department and has the power to deduct points for various reasons. Discipline is a reason. Originally, every school had discipline points, but few people in today''s school really talk about it for this reason.


    Boss Wang saw that the dean of the Department walked away angrily, with a worried look on his face. He said to Fang Qinu, "Fang Qi, let your little pots of oil come into the classroom. I have something to tell you." Fang Qi asked Miao Miao and Liu Puyu to go back first and stroll around the campus with boss Wang.


    When they came to a row of weeping willows and sat down on a stone bench, boss Wang suddenly asked, "do you know this Yan Bomu? The dean who just talked about you. "


    "Yan Bomu?" Fang Qi shook his head. "I don''t know. What''s he doing?"


    "Hehe, you may not know him, but you must know Yan Bozan? It''s the one who is known as the top medical expert in China. I heard from old sun that he treated Liu Puyu''s grandfather and was scolded by you. Is there such a thing? "


    "Oh," Fang Qi remembered. At that time, he didn''t know any famous experts. He just felt that those ignorant guys were neglecting human life. He wondered, "Yan Bomu, Yan Bozan, are they brothers?"


    "Yes, Yan Bomu doesn''t study medicine. He is a visiting elder of the overseas cultivators Association and the elder of the alchemy Association. The college leaders like this set very much. They always think that foreign farts are fragrant. This time they came back and were appointed chairman of the alchemy department." Boss Wang said reluctantly.


    Fang Qi remembers that there was a department head before, but that department head rarely appeared here. It seems that he is a part-time deputy leader of the college. He just wondered why boss Wang was so nervous about Yan Bomu. "Boss Wang, are you afraid that he will wear small shoes for you?"


    Boss Wang shook his head: "I''m afraid he''s a little hairy. I just suspect that this guy has a bad intention and will lead the alchemy department we''ve managed to set up. In recent years, alchemy in China has indeed fallen behind a lot. The college also wants people like Yan Bomu to bring out achievements. However, you should have heard of what the overseas Practitioners Association is. "


    "Oh, I''ve heard of it. However, we can only ha ha. I don''t care who will be the leader. Love who. Anyway, I''ll do mine. " Fang Qi smiled indifferently.


    Boss Wang slapped him: "bastard, do you really want us to take it to the ditch?"


    Fang Qi touched his head and said wrongfully, "porcelain rooster, can you stop moving your hand feet? Your wife deserves to run away. It''s not important to start. It''s always painful. Do you know?"


    Only Fang Qi, who knows boss Wang''s details, dares to say so. Boss Wang doesn''t think so and won''t embarrass Fang Qi with this. He just laughs: "we don''t ask how the whole can be. As long as we have a few top students, we can win the top three in the next world alchemy competition."


    Fang Qi almost fell to the ground with retting blood. Where does this old man have confidence? He is the top three in the world-class alchemy competition? It''s not domestic yet. I''m afraid even the Yao family who tosses alchemy every day dare not say so.


    Seeing Fang Qi''s appearance, boss Wang said, "in fact, you are known as a little miracle doctor. I''m afraid you may not know that Dan and medicine are also a means of treating diseases. Needless to say, pills can eliminate the shortcomings of the human body, give full play to the maximum potential and stimulate the potential, so as to improve their own strength. The pills for prolonging life and prolonging life in the pills you bought at the last auction are such things. "


    Fang Qi thought of the small furnace tripod he took out from the deep hole of the iron mine. If he had a chance, he had to try whether it was awesome. Then he asked boss Wang, "can you refine the second pill?" I thought the hidden old man could pat his chest confidently and say, "no problem. I''ll get you ten or eight tomorrow." But he shook his head and said, "I''m just a theorist, not a practitioner. Practice depends on you."


    Fang Qi is really going to vomit blood wildly. Ni media, the old thing of feeling can only talk. He asked, "is that Yan Bomu very awesome?" Boss Wang nodded: "yes, he won Li Da Er''s Alchemy achievement award."


    "Li big ear alchemy achievement award?" Fang Qi has only heard of the Nobel Prize. It is the first time that Li Da Er''s Alchemy achievement award has been heard. After listening to boss Wang''s explanation, he only feels that the three outlooks are ruined.

 Chapter 1664

    "Li Da Er is a chemist. His name is Liszt Baoya. He is famous for his two big ears. He has been studying western alchemy. Later generations probably think that alchemy is similar to alchemy, so they won an alchemy award."


    Fang Qimeng is forced. He has seen Western alchemy. It''s not a little worse than alchemy. At the beginning, he also thought that the alchemy of the Assyrian Empire was very powerful. As a result, he found some precious stones and iron ores to refine together. There were so many ways to cure diseases, and he also engraved them into gold books to inherit them as palace secrets. what the fuck.


    However, now some people blindly believe that the foreign moon is rounder than their own, and they can''t help it. At the beginning, isn''t Du Gongbo the same? Just believing that waiguoren can cure his disease, he went to foreign countries again and again. Thinking of this, he thought: the boy should not be dead. Why don''t he always come to find himself? Ge Zhaojing must have found him a lot of monkeys in his hurry. Otherwise, GE Zhaojing must have given him a lot of monkeys.


    After returning from the campus, the obscene guy named Yan Bomu explained the history of alchemy and alchemy in front of the podium all afternoon. I have to say that this guy did have some research on the history of alchemy and alchemy, which stunned the following students. But after hearing that he deliberately belittled the alchemy of the Central Plains and pulled out the high alchemy of the west, Fang Qi was just a little appreciative, and the human design collapsed in an instant. It turns out that even those who have some ability to win the prize can be so shameless. This is obviously to suppress the rhythm of the Central Plains culture and advocate Western civilization. Not only does he dislike it, but even Miao Miao and Liu Puyu show a different look.


    Yan Bomu is really called Yan Bomu. He regards fallacies as truth and shamelessness as courage. Such a person is still standing on the podium talking decisively and boasting. The following students seemed to hear something wrong and whispered together. Although there are those who like to engage in intrigues and shameless in the class, there are still three outlooks. At least I won''t think my ancestors were a rogue bastard, otherwise I wouldn''t have slapped myself in the face.


    Fang Qi was very angry and the consequences were serious. Others didn''t know what happened to Western alchemy. However, he saw with his own eyes that the classic medicine offered by Westerners was hardly worth refuting compared with the thousands of years of medical history in the Central Plains. He raised his hand. Yan Bo was very upset when he saw Fang Qi raise his hand. He pointed to him and asked, "what do you have to say?"


    When the whole class saw it, Fang Qi stood up and said, "Professor Yan Bomu''s theory is easy to understand. It can be seen that the professor''s research on Western alchemy is very profound and enlightening to me. Western alchemy is really awesome. I have read some materials. Our Professor Yan is also the winner of Li Da Er''s Alchemy award. It is said that Professor Yan has won this award only in the East, which is also the glory of our Oriental people. "


    The whole class immediately opened their mouths and exclaimed "Oh". I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs run. There are world-class scientific achievement awards, one is the Nobel Prize and the other is the Li big ear award. It''s really awesome to get this award.


    Yan Bomu didn''t think that Fang Qi flattered him in front of the whole class. He was much less unhappy with him just now. He held his glasses and looked modest: "ha ha, this student seems to be very interested in alchemy. Indeed, I won the world''s top Li big ear award, but I almost devoted myself and spent most of my life. "


    Fang Qi added: "I have seen in a foreign book that alchemy originated in the Assyrian Empire. The good medicine they recorded is Camel dung. It is said that it can cure constipation." The class burst into laughter.


    Yan Bomu also felt embarrassed and said with a smile: "indeed, the initial alchemy in the imperial palace is actually the same as our witchcraft. The ancients would also grind shells into powder as medicine." Although he explained the origin of alchemy, he was surprised that the other party knew so much. In this way, he could not talk nonsense and belittle the Central Plains medicine arbitrarily.


    Originally, he planned to brainwash the students all afternoon and instill the idea that the Central Plains culture is not as good as the western culture, but now he is a little short of confidence for Fang Qi. He hastily said: "ha ha, in fact, our civilization inheritance is not bad. We should be confident that we can catch up with Western civilization. I brought you some books, one for each person. This is an elective textbook. You can have a look. The so-called stones from other mountains can attack jade. " I handed out one book to everyone on the trailer.


    Fang Qi turned it over. The author is Yan Bomu, who tells the comparison between Western civilization and Eastern civilization. Although he is telling the truth, people with a clear eye know his sinister intention at a glance. It is obvious that he suppresses the East and promotes the west, and makes the Western civilization extremely divine.


    Miao Miao threw the book aside: "I don''t know how to make him publish this kind of garbage." Fang Qi whispered something in Miao Miao''s ear. Miao Miao snickered: "you''re too bad. You can do such a thing!"


    Wang Enron whispered: "Yan Bomu, the name is really good. His father probably wants him to tell the truth, but now it seems that he has failed his parents'' hope and said all bastards."


    After class, Yan Bomu waved to the other party: "that classmate, please follow me to the office." All the students looked at him together. Fang Qi didn''t care. He bared his teeth to them. He went to the dean''s office one after another.


    Yan Bomu pushed his glasses: "sit down. You haven''t read much. You still know about Assyria." Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "Nothing, just curious to see it. Compared with teaching your profound knowledge, it''s really not so much light than the stars and the moon." Although this flattery is not easy, it''s better than facing the head of the Department.


    Yan Bomu smiled, "what''s your name? Very interesting. " Fang Qi replied, "Fang Qi."


    Yan Bomu just returned home. He didn''t know that Fang Qi scolded his cousin Yan Bozan like shit in front of so many people. He said, "very good. I''m glad to have you as a student. Let''s say that our overseas cultivators association is absorbing alchemy talents. If you can win the support of overseas cultivators Association, I believe your force value will be greatly improved. Oh, by the way, boss Wang probably told you that the next human world alchemy competition will not be long. We should also strive to get a place. I am also one of the judges, Fangqi children''s shoes. Work hard and I will give you a chance. "


    Fang Qi is a little confused. I''ll go. Is this Yan Bomu''s skull broken? Does he figure it out? Is he really my "talent"? I''m really talented.

 Chapter 1665

    Fang Qi thought that Yan Bomu didn''t know that he had offended Yan Bozan, and this wretched guy was not right in three ways. It can be seen from his words that he was not a good thing. But anyway, he is the winner of Li Da Er''s Alchemy award. He must have some skills. Fang Qi doesn''t mind if he can get something like a secret script.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi said, "Professor Yan, since you want to participate in the world competition, you should have something like kung fu secrets. Let me teach you."


    Yan Bomu hehe Lang smiled: "of course. Alas, Fang Qi, you really think you are a disciple of an ancient sect. The sister around you is a wonderful cultivator of the five elements of heaven and earth. How did you know that? You should know that practicing with the sister of the five elements of heaven and earth can achieve the five elements divine skill. The five elements divine skill is the key that can open the different world. "


    "Ah!" Fang Qi nodded in his heart. What is the five elements divine skill? Is it the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth? He doesn''t know what the key to the world is. It was purely accidental to associate with these girls, so he asked, "what are you talking about, the five elements divine skill, the Yin and Yang five elements?"


    Yan Bomu looked at Fang Qi for a long time and saw that he didn''t seem to know it, nor did he seem to be false. He thought to himself: this boy doesn''t even know the five elements divine skill? Or do you want to cultivate his family sect without telling him? Well, it can be used.


    He is not stupid at all. He also knows that people who come to the alchemy department to study are more or less inextricably linked with major aristocratic families and sects. For example, some aristocratic families send their core disciples to study in person, while some aristocratic families and sects send people who need to be trained even if they do not send their direct children.


    Fang Qi had a group of sisters practicing the five elements around him early. If he had no one to guide the maze, I''m afraid no one would believe him. But when he saw that Fang Qi didn''t seem to be pretending, but really didn''t know about the five element magic, he pushed his glasses: "Fang Qi, if you want to know how the five element magic came from, I''m afraid you have to go home and ask your elders or master. They will certainly know."


    Then he took out a book from the bookshelf: "this book is my experience summed up over the years. Take a good look and tell me what you think in time." Fang Qi took the book and turned it over a little. It was a book about the mutual generation and restriction of the five elements. He had known these things for a long time, and even knew the interaction between the nine palaces and eight trigrams and the five elements.


    Yan Bomu pinched his chin and watched Fang Qi go away, thinking whether this guy pretended or really was casual repair. There is no fool in the world. Only those who think others are fools are real fools themselves.


    Fang Qi didn''t think Yan Bomu didn''t know about himself, but he just pretended not to know. Anyway, it has no impact on yourself.


    When I returned to the classroom, it was just after class. I met Yao Liandan with a basketball in one hand and several boys behind me. It seemed that I was going to play basketball. Yao Liandan saw the book in his hand: "eh, Fang Qi, you are a cow fork, and flatter the dean of the Department. Let me see what he opened for you."


    Fang Qi dodged and stepped aside. "I flatter who does your bird business. You play with you and I play with mine. Get out of the way! " Yao Liandan threw the ball to his classmates: "go first and I''ll talk to Fang Qi." The other party smiled and said, "they are all classmates. Why are you pulling your face so much. Let''s go, find a place where no one can talk, exchange views and exchange needs. If you reveal it to us, we won''t forget your benefits. "


    When he came to the secluded place, Fang Qi thought about it and said, "well, to be honest, the director didn''t tell me anything. He just told me that the next alchemy competition is about to start. Let''s make more preparations in our class. No, take a book and let me see it. "


    Yao Liandan kept looking at the book in Fang Qi''s hand, "since he said so, let me have a look."


    Fang Qi smiled: "sorry, director Yan said. You can''t show it to others casually. Oh, by the way, he also asked me to prepare some materials to learn how to use Dan fire. I don''t have any materials. It is said that your family is an elixir family. There must be a lot of materials in this regard. Why don''t you prepare some materials for me and I''ll lend you a copy of the book? "


    Yao Liandan also heard about the alchemy conference. His father Yao Danlu specially called him over to talk about it. You know, even if you can''t get the ranking in the world-class alchemy competition, it''s awesome to show a small face. The heart said, "well, the boy really got a month first. Brother lewd actually opened a small stove for him. This information must be unusual. He said," well, write a list and I''ll get it for you. Then you can lend me the book and copy it. "


    As soon as he took a few steps, he stopped furtively: "you know and I know this, but don''t show it to others." Fang Qi smiled, "if you want to enter the competition, others want to. I''ll give it to whoever deals with me first."


    Yao Liandan couldn''t help it: "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Instead of going to the playground, he went to the martial arts school upstairs and came to the corridor to call his father: "Dad, Yan Bomu, head of our department, said that a guy named Fang Qi in our class was going to participate in the alchemy competition. The pervert gave him a book and let him have a good look. I thought I must have opened a small stove for him. The guy who flattered me... I want to get a copy of his book. He asked me to prepare some alchemy materials for him. "


    After hearing what his son said, Yao Danlu pondered: "Yan Bomu is a master of alchemy. If you can flatter him, you will be able to compete. Well, you ask him what kind of materials he needs. As long as it''s not too much, our family has them. Recently, our family received several big lists and made some money. If you need money to make friends with Yan Bomu, you can tell me. "


    Yao Liandan nodded again and again: "OK, I listen to you. He will flatter. We are not bad. Who won''t say beautiful words? That''s OK. I''ll ask him what materials he needs before I call you. " Hanging up the mobile phone is a little elated. I''m thinking that if I can enter the competition, I''ll make a lot of money. It is also great good news for their Yao family.


    When he came to the corridor door with his mobile phone, he saw a man inside blocking his way: "Yao Liandan, what''s so happy? Who wants to participate in the alchemy competition?" Yao Liandan saw that this guy was Du Zitong from the biology class. He ate raw rice and didn''t dare to offend. He smiled and said, "ah, it''s all right. You''re busy. This is all news from the roadside news agency. You are not interested. "


    Du Zitong stopped him and smiled: "alchemy, still hiding from me? Is not to give face. Brothers, take this boy to the swimming pool and throw him into the water. " Xiao Yi and others came out to pinch Yao Liandan. Yao Liandan was thin and had not practiced. He was lifted up by several big and rough guys and went out.

 Chapter 1666

    Yao Liandan was pinched into the swimming pool by them. There were still students swimming in the swimming pool. Xiao Yi shouted one, two, three and threw Yao Liandan into the swimming pool with a plop. Yao Liandan is a dry duck. He can''t water at all. He plops in the water for a long time and fills his stomach with water.


    Those swimming classmates knew that Du Zitong was not easy to mess with, and they were all scared to one side. Du Zitong saw that Yao''s Alchemy water was almost drunk, and said to Xiao Yi, "go down and get him up." Xiaoyi stripped off his clothes and dragged Yao Liandan to the swimming pool. Du Zitong patted him on the face: "how about this time?"


    Yao Liandan is like a crab. He spits bubbles out of his mouth. He is not convinced: "I''m Yao''s family. You bully me too?" Du Zitong smiled: "brothers, give him a dragonfly to play. The Yao family must have never played."


    Several people put Yao Liandan up and plunged his head into the water. Yao Liandan really didn''t play this. He struggled and shouted, "I said, I said, let me down!" Several people put Yao Liandan down and hated Du Zitong for being too bad, but now they had to tell the truth.


    Du Zitong slipped around the room with his jaw and stopped beside him: "well, you can make a copy of the information for me. I also want to see what the old monkey Xiang gave Fang Qi."


    Yao Liandan went back to the dormitory to change his clothes. He didn''t want to play basketball anymore. As soon as he got the news, Du Zitong poured water into him. It seems that we have to talk to his father and provide him with two bodyguards. Otherwise, Du Zitong will be bullied to death.


    However, he thought that although he was his father''s son, he was not a legitimate child. His mother was just a concubine whose father couldn''t rank. Or how could you get me to this broken school to study in this alchemy department.


    But when I think of it, if I can enter the competition, I must get his father''s attention, and the whole Yao family will look at him with new eyes. If I can enter the core scope of the family, there will be a bright future in the future.


    When Fang Qi returned to the classroom, sun Jingyi saw a book in his hand, but she was just curious and didn''t speak. When Fang Qi was about to pass, he was stopped by Kan Xuanxuan: "what book is it? Let me have a look."


    Fang Qi didn''t say a word. He just felt that Niu Niu seemed to be her great aunt and was grumpy, but it was really unreasonable to talk to her. He handed her the book and gave it to sun Jingyi without looking at it. Fang Qi nodded and returned to his seat. Miao Miao, Wu Yan and Liu Puyu were not there. Wu Cuiyu and Wang Enron were interested and gathered together to see.


    Xiao Xiaoling moved to Wang Enron''s seat, poked her head and asked Fang Qi, "is it right for you? What book? " Fang Qi explained, "I already know the explanation of the five elements of heaven and earth. If you want to see it, pass it on."


    Xiao Xiaoling suddenly lost interest. "No, what''s good about Yin Yang and five elements. Hey, by the way, I haven''t practiced martial arts for a long time recently. You can practice with me. " Fang Qi said, "no, it''s going to class soon." Xiao Xiaoling doesn''t care whether he agrees or not, "what theoretical knowledge is this class? I want to doze off. Let''s go." Pull him up and go out.


    Indeed, Yan Bomu''s lecture is different from boss Wang''s. boss Wang is witty and funny. Although he also speaks spittle, it is better than Yan Bomu''s. When Yan Bomu gave a lecture, that was when he practiced hypnosis.


    Fang Qi also wants to ask who master Xiao Xiaoling is and whether she thinks there is something wrong in her body. At that time, you''d better talk to someone else''s master, or you''ll change the real yuan in someone else''s body casually, who will be anxious.


    When they came to the martial arts school, there were still people practicing fighting. When I went to the gym, there were more people inside. But I came down to the archery hall. The door here was locked. Fang Qi took out a silver needle, poked it twice in the keyhole, pushed the door in and closed the door with his backhand.


    Xiao Xiaoling is a female man. She doesn''t say much. Her hand is a fist. Fang Qi easily avoids the fist and asks her, "grumpy girl, do you think there''s something wrong in your body?" Xiao Xiaoling kicked up and said, "it''s really wrong. I''ve always wanted to ask you what you did to me."


    "It''s hard, but your skill has decreased?" Fang Qi shook her leg and gave her a palm. His palm crossed in front of Xiao Xiaoling. Xiao Xiaoling turned his heel and said, "it''s not uncomfortable. I just feel like I can''t finish it. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi waved, "sit down and I''ll check it for you. Although Sanwei real fire is good, ordinary people can''t bear it. " Xiao Xiaoling was surprised: "did you put three flavors of true fire into my body? Isn''t that something legendary? How did you use it? "


    In the face of her incessant problems, Fang Qi really couldn''t tell the truth and put his hand on her wrist. "I''m also a man with a story, but last time your Zhenyuan leaked out, if you didn''t save you, would you become a vegetable? If your master comes, tell me and I''ll explain. " Let go of her hand and check it. There is really a strong breath in her body.


    Xiao Xiaoling was a little shocked: "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. Tell me if it''s really Sanwei real fire?" She''s not sure if Fangqi lied to her.


    Sanwei Zhenqi is the most powerful flame in alchemy, and it is also the fire of immortals. Although there are three flavors of true fire in the human body, it can only be found by eminent monks and Taoists who have practiced for many years. Ordinary people can''t feel it at all, let alone use it. Fangqi can use Sanwei real fire, which is unexpected.


    "Ha ha," Fang Qi saw her expression. It really takes courage to tell the truth. No one dares to believe what is too shocking. Fortunately, I am a screenwriter and can make it up. He explained: "I''m afraid you think too much. I don''t really know if it''s true. It''s just that I know an old monk. He taught me to practice and refined these three kinds of hegemonic Qi. Not many. The last time I was in a hurry, I condensed these three kinds of true Qi together and input them to you. "


    Xiao Xiaoling realized that it was unknown Zhenqi, not really Sanwei zhenhuo. Maybe this guy was trying to show off. Then he asked, "can you condense Dan fire and let me see it."


    Fang Qi twisted his fingers and a yellow flame appeared in his hand. Even the worst flame was much purer than the Dan fire condensed by ordinary alchemists. What alchemy needs is pure flame and precise control.


    Xiao Xiaoling was very curious and came up to see, "will it burn me?" Fang Qi smiled, "of course not. I don''t believe you touch it." Xiao Xiaoling stretched out her hand and put it on the flame. As expected, it was all right. Fang Qi urged her to be angry. She quickly retracted her arms and hugged her hands, with tears of pain.

 Chapter 1667

    The irritable girl held her hands and looked at it for a long time. She didn''t think there was any trace of burn, but the pain was real. She said angrily with tears in her eyes: "you hurt me!" He was about to kick her. Fang Qi grabbed her leg and smiled back and forth: "fool, I won''t wait until now to hurt you. Dan fire can actually forge the body and make the cuticle of your external skin fall off. Didn''t your master tell you? "


    Xiao Xiaoling''s stabbing pain disappeared at this time. As expected, her hand was not hurt. She said, "but it hurts."


    Fang Qi continued to tease: "there''s no way to be afraid of pain. This is called forging. If forging is comparable to losing weight, it can remove the dirt on the body. What the Wu family said about bone cutting and marrow washing is to clean up the body. As long as the fire is properly controlled, it will not be hurt. The outside of the body can also be forged. If you don''t believe it, take off your clothes and I''ll burn your body. "


    Xiao Xiaoling blushed and scolded, "get rough!" Ah, it''s fun to flirt with women.


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that Yan Bomu said that he was surrounded by women practicing Yin and Yang in heaven and earth, so he asked her, "ah, Xiaoling, what mental method did your master practice for you at the beginning? I don''t think it''s in the five elements."


    Xiao Xiaoling felt the skin on her hands. She just felt that it was really as Fang Qi said. It became very smooth and tender. She was very strange in her heart. She didn''t expect that Dan fire could be used like this. She didn''t hear what Fang Qi said just now. She raised her face and said, "Ang, what are you talking about?" Fang Qi repeated, then she said, "Master said, it''s a kind of fire system. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to cultivate lightning, or I''ll electrocute you! " He glared at him fiercely.


    Fang Qigang wanted to say that even if you cultivate lightning, you may not be able to electrocute me. However, your mobile phone rings. When you take it up, it looks like Wu Yan is calling: "little black brother, where are you? The ceramic goblin is looking for you."


    Fang Qi said and immediately came down. He bounced up and pulled up Xiao Xiaoling: "let''s go. Someone is looking for her." I was surprised that Tao Lele had gone to handle the case. Why did he come back now? Even if he was looking for himself, he could call. The girls'' criminal thinking and means are really beyond his understanding.


    Fang Qi came to the classroom. Sure enough, he saw Yang Yuhu and Tao Lele together. Tao Lele gestured to Fang Qi to go with her. Wu Yan made a strange expression on her face and then entered the classroom.


    "Just call. Why come in person? What the hell is it? " Fang Qi asked.


    Yang Yuhu said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s talk in the car." At present, the police training base is still upstairs next to it, but Tao Lele seems to have changed places. I haven''t seen her here for a long time.


    When entering the underground parking lot, Yang Yuhu consciously sat in the driver''s seat. Tao Lele sat next to Fang Qi, took out his mobile phone and played a video to him. He saw that the video was very dark. A huge shark floated in the thunder and lightning sky. The second picture was a big hole in a building. From the corridor to the outside, it seemed to be pierced by a high-speed shell. The next step was to interrogate an old man sitting in a chair with a broken arm. The old man said, "I thought there was an earthquake when I heard a huge noise next door at night."


    Tao Lele put away his mobile phone: "what do you think?" Fang Qi shook his head: "if it weren''t for 50 cents, I think the video produced by this netizen needs to be improved. If you can invest some money, you might be able to compete with some in Hollywood."


    Tao Lele: "I don''t have time to laugh with you." Fang Qi spread his hand, "sorry, I think you should go to Wu Zun of the mystery team instead of me."


    "Wu Zun asked us to come to you because you killed the shark. Remember that day." Tao Lele said.


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly, "because I killed a shark, you blame me for it. It seems a little unreasonable." Tao Lele hit on the front seat. Yang Yuhu pushed the door open and left. Tao Lele said, "this matter involves Yang Xiaodong, so he should avoid suspicion."


    Fang Qi felt funny: "he doesn''t want to follow you every day. It seems that he doesn''t participate at all. Is this a violation?" Tao Lele really wanted to smoke him, but she didn''t dare. She could only frown and say, "Fang Qi, I know you''re in a bad mood recently... Has the female ticket been abducted and run away?"


    "Oh," Fang Qi laughed, "go straight to the point. Tell me what''s going on. Do you say sharks have something to do with Yang Xiaodong, or have you found Yang Xiaodong''s whereabouts?"


    Tao Lele: "I came to tell you about it. My first feeling is that he will come to you." Fang Qi''s scalp was numb: "lying in the trough, he wanted to find me for Mao. Did you force him to jump into the sea? Does it have something to do with me?"


    "We have investigated that Yang Xiaodong has entered the secular world and has been practicing a strange magic in Xiaozhuang village. Maybe he just wants to use the aura of this spiritual land. We don''t know if he has ever entered the underground altar, but old man Yan of the nursing home said that the Yao family will have a soul fixing pill. So that night Yang Xiaodong died and resurrected to the Yao family. Yao Danlu said that in order to repay Wu Sheng, he gave Wu Sheng the only pill. We don''t believe Wu Sheng''s words, but how to explain the big hole? Now everyone knows that you auctioned several longevity pills at the auction, so we speculate that he may come to you. You are very dangerous. "


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "your reasoning is very broken, er..." Tao Lele looked out along his eyes and saw a man standing not far in front of the car. The man stared at them with burning eyes. Fang Qi suddenly woke up and pushed Tao Lele: "get out!"


    The two pushed the door from left to right, and saw the guy come to the front of the car in three steps and two steps. A fist hit the front cover of the car. Suddenly, the car was paralyzed and became a pile of scrap iron.


    Yang Xiaodong shouted, "Fang Qi, come out. Let''s make a deal. If you give me the soul fixing pill, I won''t kill you, but I''ll give you benefits." Fang Qi stood up from the back workshops: "I don''t know you. I haven''t heard of any soul fixing pills yet. Oh, by the way, Yan Bomu, head of our department, told me today that he planned to teach me how to refine pills. Let''s take part in the competition. If you can wait, wait until I learn. "


    Yang Xiaodong smiled strangely, "I don''t have that patience. I want it now!" As soon as he said this, his body came to Fang Qi like lightning, hit him with a fist and flew the bricks and stones of the column.


    Fang Qi quickly moved to the open space and smacked his mouth: "you damaged the police car and public property. I''m afraid you''ll have to go in for a few days of prison food." Gather strength with both hands and hit Yang Xiaodong''s fist¡° The sound of "bang" was muffled, and they stepped back at the same time. Yang Xiaodong only stepped back two steps, but Fang Qi flew backwards for more than ten meters, hit the thick column and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1668

    Fang Qi only uses the martial arts of cultivators recognized by the secular world. Even so, his mid-term strength is very awesome. At least few people in the secular world can reach this level. However, the Liu family''s fire fist was still badly hit by Yang Xiaodong''s fist.


    Seeing Yang Xiaodong step by step come forward and pick him up, a trace of ponder appeared on Yang Xiaodong''s face: "I heard you can fight very well. What''s the matter. Since you are the loser of my men, I still say, "give me the medicine and I will give you unexpected benefits."


    Fang Qi will realize the force value gap at this time. Obviously, this boy is not a secular mental method. Otherwise, he must have opened a plug-in. I scolded Tao Lele for bringing trouble to him! But now in the face of Yang Xiaodong, who has extraordinary force value, he can only be hypocritical: "brother, I don''t have anything solid. Who did you listen to..."


    At this time, Tao Lele held a pistol and shouted, "Yang Xiaodong, stop! Hurry and get caught, or I''ll shoot! " Fang Qixin said, it''s stupid. Don''t you know that guns are useless to this monster? He shouted at her, "run!"


    However, Yang Xiaodong twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t care at all. He threw Fang Qi aside and walked towards Tao Lele step by step¡° Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Tao Le was happy to see that the gun could not kill Yang Xiaodong at all. She was also a little flustered. She flew up and kicked it, but she was better than Qi. Yang Xiaodong grabbed his leg and threw it out like garbage. He hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    Then Yang Xiaodong came to them step by step. Tao Lele was badly hurt when he hit the column. The corners of his mouth were bleeding. Fang Qi whispered to her, "you lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. I''ll deal with him." Two Dan fire bombs condensed in his hand and ejected at Yang Xiaodong.


    Yang Xiaodong didn''t seem to know what Fang Qi was throwing. He couldn''t help but accept one. The Dan fire bomb was hitting him¡° With a loud bang, the power of the Dan fire bomb exploded in an instant and blew Yang Xiaodong up. Unfortunately, when another bomb exploded, he had been blown out by the first bomb.


    However, the two Dan fire bombs still blew Yang Xiaodong black and blue, and the smoke dispersed. He was half kneeling on the ground and vomited blood. Fang Qi gathered two more Dan fire bombs in his hand. Tao Lele was surprised: "do you still have a killer mace? It looks very powerful. It''s a pity that it didn''t kill him. "


    However, this guy was just an immortal Xiaoqiang. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, staggered up and walked towards Tao Lele. He heard someone shouting: "Yang Xiaodong, stop! I shot! "


    Yang Xiaodong stopped and looked back: "Yang Yuhu, dare you shoot me? Well, are you still not our Yang family? " He walked towards Yang Yuhu step by step. Although he was seriously injured, Fang Qi also saw that he didn''t hurt the root. Hitting Yang Yuhu''s silly fork was definitely one move. He shouted at him, "Yang Yuhu, run, you''re looking for death."


    Yang Yuhu hesitated and still pulled the trigger. When the bullet hit Yang Xiaodong, it just burst out a cluster of blood. His body shook, but it could not affect Yang Xiaodong''s action. Yang Yuhu was stunned and approached step by step.


    Yang Yuhu didn''t dare to hesitate. He fired the bullet at one go and waited for him to install the magazine, but Yang Xiaodong didn''t give him another chance. He slapped Yang Yuhu and rolled out.


    Fang Qi and Tao Lele thought that Yang Xiaodong would continue to come and ask about the whereabouts of the pill, but at this time, they saw a strange scene.


    I saw that Yang Xiaodong twitched and writhed there if he was electrocuted. As if he was dancing ghost steps, Yang Xiaodong turned an angle with an incredible angle. Like an acrobatic performance, his waist began to lean back and down like a snake, twisting with him.


    As he twisted, the bullets that hit him were squeezed out of his body and fell to the ground one by one. At the same time, his body slowly lifted up a black air, which was like tangible black silk and satin moving around his body.


    Tao Lele opened his mouth and muttered to himself, "God, is this still a person?" Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "he has not been human for a long time. It seems that he has practiced some kind of magic. Otherwise, you would have killed him by shooting. What surrounds him should be some kind of magic spirit. "


    Yang Xiaodong''s body is curved, and his head goes into his crotch like a snake, which is very much like a difficult jujitsu movement. But his eyes were no longer like human pupils, but turned all black.


    Fang Qi thought that the monster might be forging some kind of body. One of the forging bodies is to soften the bones of the whole body, but when he recovers completely, I''m afraid it''s the time when the three people will die.


    Of course, such an opportunity can''t be missed. Fang Qi got up and threw the Dan fire bomb in his left hand, "boom" again. The Dan fire bomb exploded under Yang Xiaodong''s bent body. Where the smoke dispersed, Yang Xiaodong was no longer in place. He was blown out a few meters away, but it was surprising that this guy still maintained this forging posture.


    The black air around his body has been blown away by the Dan fire bomb. His appearance is really too strange. Because he has not completely completed the forging, his hands and head fall under his crotch, and his two thighs have not been taken back from the front. It looks like a big scorpion with a strange shape.


    Tao Lele also knew that if he turned out completely, there would be no good. Because when he turned over, he could see that Yang Xiaodong was like a snake peeling off its skin, and his upper body was like a reborn body, full of magic. He struggled to get up and went everywhere to find her gun and reload it.


    Of course, Fang Qi would not let Yang Xiaodong continue to complete the forging, and his right hand pointed at him. At the same time, the gun in Tao Lele''s hand also rang. But just then, something unexpected happened.


    Yang Xiaodong''s body flew towards Fang Qi like lightning. The Dan fire bomb was exploding ahead of him. Yang Xiaodong''s body was blown upside down. But when Fang Qi and Tao Lele saw the place where Yang Xiaodong fell, they were surprised and didn''t know what to do. The guy jumped to the ceiling and moved quickly towards them.


    The gun in Tao Lele''s hand hit the ceiling one after another, and the stones on the flowering board flew around. Almost in the blink of an eye, Yang Xiaodong, like a scorpion, came in front of them, jumped down from the ceiling, and his two eyes glowed fiercely and approached them.

 Chapter 1669

    Fang Qi knew that there was absolutely no chance of winning with the monster. He shouted to Tao Lele, "run!" Tao Lele knew he was defeated and ran in different directions. Fang Qi ran a few steps, Yang Xiaodong was faster, and soon ran to him to stop the way.


    Fang Qi wanted to cheat a few words before waiting for the opportunity to escape, "Yang Xiaodong, you just want pills for me. Kill me and you won''t get pills. I can help you find a way. Why don''t you die like this."


    Yang Xiaodong''s face was ferocious, and his mouth made a strange cry of Jie Jie, which could only be made by some arthropod insects. He couldn''t clear his way: "pill, it''s late, I, don''t, pill, want, life!" The black eyeball sent out a strange light and accelerated his steps to climb towards Fangqi.


    Fang Qi turned around and ran away, but two Dan fire bombs were quietly condensed in his hand. Just wait for this guy to rush up and put one down for him to swallow, maybe let him explode and die. He still said, "I have several pills in my hand. Don''t you want them? It''s delicious. Horizontal trough -- "


    However, now Yang Xiaodong doesn''t listen to him at all. He just chases after him and shoots up. He is about to jump on Fang Qi''s body. Fang Qi quickly reads the nine word truth and moves out of three or four meters.


    He saw a series of changes in Yang Xiaodong. Now this guy has become a scorpion. He crawls on the ground very fast, and his ten fingers are as sharp as claws. If he catches him, it''s a small matter to open his belly. His two legs are like two sickles. He can''t stand it when he touches them.


    Being chased by Yang Xiaodong, he was desperate and had no way to the ground. Suddenly, a whirlwind blew up on the ground. Suddenly, two old men, one tall and one short, appeared in front of Fang Qi. It was difficult for both of them to gasp for breath due to the powerful pressure of the sky.


    The little old man shouted, "young Xia Fang, come here quickly!" Fang Qi didn''t see how these two people appeared, just like they suddenly appeared, but it''s important to run for their lives at this moment, so he can''t care about it. Quickly ran to the two old men, "old man, this monster is going to bite. After you break up, I''ll withdraw first."


    The two old men showed their Tianjie strength to stop Yang Xiaodong. Although Yang Xiaodong had become a big scorpion, his skull was not broken. Seeing the sudden appearance of two Tianjie masters, he stopped, stared at the two people with two all black eyes, bared his fangs and made a "strange smile" at them, but he could not speak at this time.


    Fang Qi ran out for ten steps and stopped running. Looking back, he saw how the two old men dealt with Yang Xiaodong. If Yang Xiaodong was killed, he wouldn''t have to run again. If the two old men lose to Yang Xiaodong, they will run no later. Anyway, people can''t look down on it. Even if it''s said, they don''t run away.


    Yang Xiaodong bounced and attacked the short old man. The little old man condensed his Qi into a huge barrier, and then hit Yang Xiaodong with a fist. At the same time, the big old man also punched. The fists of the two Tianjie masters were naturally very domineering. The two fists seemed to hit Yang Xiaodong one after another with two sharp blue lights.


    Yang Xiaodong''s body was like a leather ball. He was hit by these two fists and flew out. I don''t know how many bridges and wires hung on the ceiling were knocked off. The lights were flashing, sparks were splashing and stones were flying.


    The two old men ran after Yang Xiaodong, and Fang Qi watched the excitement. He hasn''t been able to figure out how Yang Xiaodong became like this. The three ran to the place where Yang Xiaodong fell, but there was no trace of Yang Xiaodong. A big pit was smashed on the cement floor, with several pools of blood on it. Fang Qi went to the side of the pit, picked up a scale on the and shone at the flashing light. I saw that the scale was a little bigger than the thumb nail cap, which was extremely smooth and translucent.


    Seeing that the two old men didn''t go after him, he said, "he was hurt. Why don''t you two go after him? If you don''t kill this kind of goods, he will come back and take revenge." The tall old man said, "I can''t catch up. He escaped."


    "Devil Dun?" Fang Qi couldn''t hear clearly for a moment. "Then you two are heaven level masters. Is there any reason why you can''t catch up? Alas, I''m blind. " The tall old man said angrily, "let''s go. If he comes back and kills you, we don''t care. Elder song, let''s go! I saved you and meddled in your own business. It''s true. "


    Fang Qi hurriedly smiled: "don''t go away. He ran away. You two are still here. Fighting here is regarded as damaging public property. The police will come and ask you to compensate later." The tall old man vomited blood angrily. "If you want to lose money, you also lose money. What does it have to do with us?"


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again, "ah, you''re so old and so impatient, isn''t it good. I just said that the police will let you compensate. As long as you participate in the fight, they will catch you slowly if you run away. I can run with you and follow me. "


    With these two people came to the exit. Sure enough, they saw that the police who knew later surrounded the exit. The tall old man was angry and said, "you said you wanted to take us away, but let us throw ourselves into the net. What''s your intention?"


    Fang Qi also smiled bitterly, "forget it, I''ll take you from behind." Just about to turn around and walk back, I heard Tao Lele say, "Fang Qi, what do you say about the police? I won''t hold you accountable. Did you scold me?"


    The three men looked over and saw Tao Lele holding the car to stand up. The girl was covered in mud, unkempt and blood stains on her mouth, not to mention how embarrassed she was. Fang Qi went to help her: "police Tao, are you okay?"


    Tao Lele struggled to stand up and his whole body was still trembling. "Please help me out. Don''t worry, they won''t catch you. We have to find a way to catch Yang Xiaodong, otherwise this monster will surely harm the people."


    When she came out, the police came to hold Tao Lele, and an emergency worker came up to carry her on a single plane to an ambulance. Tao Lele stopped working and said to the tall and short old men, "please don''t go, senior. I''ll find our leaders to receive you." Take out your mobile phone and call Liu Qiangsheng.


    Although Fang Qi was also injured, he could diagnose and treat himself and didn''t need to go to the hospital at all. I saw Yang Yuhu, the least injured, get a single plane and send him to an ambulance. I despised him. Did you break your skin? Going to the hospital? No wonder the brain disabled girl doesn''t like you!


    When she contacted Liu Qiangsheng, in full view of the public, the other Qi said, "Fang Qi, you take me into the original office to help me heal!" Fangqi GABA mouth, please, I''m hurt too, okay? Is that good?


    But looking at the girl''s eyes, I knew she was intentional. If she kept pestering, it would make these policemen watch the excitement. Even if the old cheeky was better than Sade, she was ashamed and red. She picked it up and went to her original office.

 Chapter 1670

    When Fang Qi left, he was afraid that the two old men who helped him ran away and said to the police behind him, "please go in and wait for the leaders!" The police who left a group of burning eyes fled and rushed into the training base building.


    Tao Lele held Fang Qi''s shoulder and blushed again. "Why are you in such a hurry? I''m in pain, ah..."


    Fang Qi said, "you did it on purpose. Our class has fried the pot. Your iron powder spits blood for two liters! Are you happy? " Tao Lele pinched him quietly. "Let you hold it. What''s the matter? I did it on purpose. You can throw me down."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I won''t throw you now. You''ll know later." She kicked open her office door, came to the sofa and threw her on the sofa. She was almost afraid of Tao Lele''s painful back. It took a long time to bite her teeth and say, "I came to tell you specially. Do you hate me so?"


    Fang Qi also felt a little too much, but his face couldn''t be wiped away for a moment. Hei hei sneered: "you said you came to tell me, but what do I think of you? You''re causing trouble for me." This time, Tao Lele was really angry. He stared at Fang Qi angrily, with a layer of water mist in his eyes.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. Fang Qi quickly dragged a chair and sat beside her: "don''t move, I''ll check it for you." I couldn''t help but pick up her wrists. I saw that her hands had been rubbed with blood. She sucked the air conditioner when she moved. The girl was also stubborn and held back without saying a word.


    Fang Qidu put a trace of true Qi into his body. The true Qi ran quickly in Tao Lele''s body for a week. Unexpectedly, he found that his elixir field was shining, and there was a faint trend that inner elixir was about to form. The heart said that although this girl is a little sticky, she is not a bad person, and her figure and face are also commendable. To say, today she may really come to deliver the letter, but she may not have Yang Xiaodong.


    After carefully observing the elixir field, I saw that it was covered with a layer of viscous fog. If you don''t help her, I''m afraid her cultivation will not make much progress, so she will increase the speed of pouring real Qi. Tao Lele snorted. It was obvious that she couldn''t stand the impact of such strong genuine Qi.


    Fang Qi opened his eyes and saw Tao Lele''s face red, sweat on his forehead, and asked, "is it too uncomfortable?" Tao Lele shook his head flustered and nodded again. Seeing her like this, Fang Qi only felt funny and took back his anger: "sister Lele, OK, check your body."


    Someone knocked on the door several times. Fang Qi turned his head and saw that it was Wu Yan and Kan Xuanxuan. He was surprised and said, "Hey, why are you two here?" Wu Yan snorted, "we''re here to catch traitors. Let''s see what''s wrong." He also stared at Tao Lele. Tao Lele was naturally embarrassed and said with a strong smile: "we, we are just treating diseases. Fang Qi and I are fellow villagers. Don''t misunderstand."


    When Fang Qi saw Kan Xuanxuan, he suddenly thought of the two Tianjie old men, "Oh, those two old men are from your dark night mountain?" Wu Yan was even jealous, and Kan Xuanxuan followed suit, staring at Fang Qi inexplicably, as if Fang Qi owed her money.


    Seeing the two sky level masters outside the door, Fang Qi hurriedly said, "two predecessors, please come in and sit down. Wu Yan, stop making trouble and get water for the two predecessors quickly. I''ll change my clothes. " I''m still hurt. I have to change my clothes.


    He was about to leave when Kan Xuanxuan stopped him: "Oh, don''t go. My two uncles came to see you for something. Why did you leave?" Fang Qi looked at her: "Xuanxuan, even if you want to settle with me, you have to change your clothes."


    The short old man smiled: "young Xia Fang, I see you are hurt. Why don''t I treat you? It''s not too late for you to change clothes."


    Fang Qi wanted to say it wasn''t very good, but seeing that the girl Kan Xuanxuan stopped in front, it must be bad to be hard, so he said, "well, I''m going to cure myself. Thank you, elder." You''re welcome. I sat on the sofa and said to Wu Yan, "Yanyan, go and help me find my clothes and change." Wu Yan agreed and looked suspiciously at Kan Xuanxuan and the two old men for fear that the old man would be against each other.


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s okay. Go quickly." Sit down on the sofa and wait for the old man to heal him. Tao Lele on the side also saw the clue at this time. This man named Kan Xuanxuan obviously brought people to find fault, but he saw that the old man took the initiative to heal Fang Qi, so he said to Kan Xuanxuan, "please entertain the two elders and I''ll change my clothes."


    Kan Xuanxuan took the tall old man to talk while the short old man sat beside Fang Qi and put his palms on him. In fact, he just said to be a gesture, because everyone''s true Qi is different. But when he once entered Fang Qi''s body, he couldn''t help but say "eh" in surprise. Why does his own true Qi enter his body so well?


    When his true Qi revolved around Fang Qi''s limbs and bones for a small week, he was also surprised. How could this boy''s physique be so strong? But for those who practice, their physique is also very different. Fang Qi''s muscles and veins have been powerful and frightening. Even if he is an old monster who has practiced for decades, he may not be as powerful as Fang Qi''s muscles and veins.


    With doubt, old man song wanted to enter the great Zhou Tian, but found that his body was closed. It was impossible to go to the Dantian to see what happened, just because the connection between the Dantian and the meridians in his body was the great Zhou Tian meridians. If he were not a practitioner of both internal and external cultivation of ancient martial arts and a master of medical ethics, he would never have the ability to close the whole world.


    He is a master of heaven level. Of course, he knows the difference between big and small Zhou Tian. Xiao Zhou Tian is only the end of external meridians and skills. The real secret is in Da Zhou Tian. What kind of skill Fang Qi cultivates and to what extent he cultivates can be known as soon as he enters the big week and then enters the Dantian.


    However, Fang Qi closed the great Sunday channel to death. He has only heard of the supreme secret skill in Shaolin martial arts called Yi Jin Jing. Unfortunately, he has only heard the legend of this ancient secret skill. It is said that people who learn this kind of muscle changing Sutra can change their meridians and Qi points at will. Even the powerful acupoint beating secret skill in ancient times has nothing to do with people who can learn this kind of muscle changing Sutra.


    Obviously, Fang Qi took the initiative to close his air pocket and didn''t want him to go in to see it. Old man song had no choice but to let go. If he compared his internal skill with Fang Qi, he would have lost. Because he couldn''t find out where Fang Qi''s pulse gate was everywhere, and how to enter the big week to see it?


    Old man song accepted his anger, smiled and said humbly, "young Xia, niucha, I can only cure your skin injury. As for the inside, I must be able to heal myself with your ability." Kan Xuanxuan heard: "Uncle song, what is self-healing? Please check it thoroughly for you."

 Chapter 1671

    Old man song just smiled bitterly. His skills are not as good as others. How to treat people is completely a show of ugliness, but he was embarrassed to say it in front of Lord Weng. Fang Qi arched his hands and said, "thank you for treating me. I''m really angry. I''ve been taught."


    Old man song didn''t understand. He replied, "young Xia, you''re so polite."


    The tall old man''s surname is Wen, but his temper is not gentle at all. It''s strange to see elder song and Fang Qi being so polite. But just now Lord Weng has told Fang Qi to beat him up and cry. Seeing that they were polite to each other, they frowned and said, "elder song, a yellow mouth child, why are you so polite to him. Ah, Fang Qi, I heard that you are so awesome. You flirt everywhere and bully my little niece, don''t you?! "


    Fang Qi gasped: "elder, where did you start? She''s been bullying me, okay."


    Elder Wen hehe sneered: "I don''t care. Lord Weng said he would beat you and cry. Do you dare to fight with me?" Kan Xuanxuan nodded triumphantly, "yes, it''s him. He''s always bullying me. Uncle Wen, help me beat him to cry. You can''t do without crying."


    Seeing this posture, Mr. Song knew that it must have been instigated by the little girl Xuanxuan. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Wen, we''re here to invite young Xia Fang up the mountain. Don''t misunderstand."


    Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Kan Xuanxuan twisted her body and said, "Uncle song, how can you help an outsider and Fang Qi bully me? I can''t get out of this evil spirit without beating him. Otherwise, uncle song, you and uncle Wen beat him together and have to beat him and cry. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. What kind of person can''t beat me, but also pull the parents to pull hatred. How can he look like a small basin of oil in a kindergarten? If he can''t beat others, he said, "wait, I''ll ask me to rake to beat you!"


    Wen Changlao is also aggressive. As long as he sees powerful, he will itch and itch. If he wants to learn martial arts, he may not really want to beat Fang Qi down. Before they came, they had seen Fang Qi blow up the mutant monster with Dan fire bomb, but they didn''t know that they only knew that the instantaneous release of true Qi could be used as an attack means, and they didn''t know that Dan fire could also be made into a bomb.


    But I was surprised to see that Fang Qi fluctuated very badly when he used it. Because they know very well that true Qi, as an attack means, is only used as a means of life protection as a last resort. For example, true Qi explodes and dies with the enemy.


    But I haven''t seen anyone who is mentally disabled enough to casually regard genuine Qi as a killing skill. If an ordinary cultivator uses four bombs condensed by genuine Qi, it is certain that the genuine Qi in his body is nearly exhausted, and the whole person will be depressed. But now Fang Qi looks like nothing. They are both strange. That''s why elder song was surprised. He must help Fang Qi heal. He wanted to see what was in this guy''s body.


    They saw that Fang Qi used four Zhenqi bombs and guessed that if they didn''t do it again, Fang Qi might have an accident. They delayed to drive Yang Xiaodong away. But now Mr. Wen didn''t know that Mr. Song couldn''t see the details of Fang Qi at all. He thought he was just pretending to pose, and he pulled Fang Qi up reluctantly: "in that case, it''s not that our elders bullied you, a yellow mouth child."


    Tao Lele just put on his clothes and came out. "Two elders, don''t worry. Fang Qi is hurt. You''re not bullying people." Kan Xuanxuan stopped her: "bully? You didn''t see him bullying me, did you? My uncle said that he would stop at once and didn''t say that he was going to kill him. What are you nervous about? "


    Fang Qi saw that this frame must be indispensable, so he said, "well, please follow me." Some police training bases are empty. If there is no place for fighting, it doesn''t exist. There is a training ground next to Tao Lele''s office.


    After entering, the training equipment is placed on both sides, and there is a large empty field in the middle, which is also the place where the police practice at ordinary times. Fang Qi came to the open space and threw his fist at old man Wen: "please, senior!"


    Old man Wen broke out his heavenly strength and waved to Fang: "come on, yellow mouth child, let me beat you and cry!" The two fists gathered a powerful momentum and ran with the wind and thunder. This fist is the fifth form of the wind and thunder fist of Tianjie martial arts. The air caused by the impact of the fist made a dull rumble, as if the fist contained the power of heaven and earth.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to hold it up. He ran his Qi, squatted in front of the bow and stretched the arrow. Then he ran the Liu family''s fire fist to the extreme, and suddenly ejected his body like an arrow. His fist was like a cluster of arrows burning yellow flame, which was opposed to elder Wen''s fist.


    The crowd heard a muffled thunder in the air, and the "boom" sounded. They couldn''t hold their feet at the same time and flew out with one blow. Fang Qi fell to the ground with seven somersaults in the air, and the power of that blow almost emptied all the real Qi inside and outside him. His face turned white in an instant. He quickly ran the formula and entered the colorful space to absorb Reiki.


    Wen Changlao had a lot of fun. His body crashed like a runaway kite in the air. He hurried to run the mental formula to stabilize his figure before controlling the falling trend, but he still rolled several times on the ground. Get up from the ground, shake your head, and feel whether you have been hurt, which calmed down your mind. I only felt the pain on the fist I hit with Fang Qi, so I quickly ran Zhenqi treatment.


    Although elder song had known that Fang Qi''s meridians were very strong, he didn''t expect that Wen Changlao would be defeated with a blow. He hurried forward and asked, "Mr. Wen, are you okay?" Mr. Wen opened his mouth and smiled more ugly than crying. "It''s okay. I didn''t expect this boy to be so strong."


    Kan Xuanxuan, who was watching the war nearby, was silly. Originally, she just wanted to see how Fang Qi was beaten and cried. As a result, she didn''t look alike. It seemed that Wen Chang was going to cry. This Fangqi has the ability to fight beyond his level? Came forward and asked, "Uncle Wen, didn''t you use your best just now? Why didn''t the boy cry? "


    Wen Changlao really didn''t use his full strength, but it''s just five points. Ordinary Tianjie experts won''t be safe, but now Fang Qi seems to have nothing. If you use 100% strength, you really don''t dare to say who will win. Now I can only smile awkwardly: "Lord Weng, I really didn''t use my best, but the elder said, we''re here to invite him up. You can''t let me kill him with one fist."


    Tao Lele ran to Fang Qi and expressed his concern: "Fang Qi, are you okay? Are you hurt?" Fang Qi shook his head and didn''t speak. His divine sense was still frantically absorbing aura in the colorful space.

 Chapter 1672

    Tao Lele saw that Fang Qi didn''t say a word and just stood still, but it could be seen from his face that Fang Qi seemed to be hurt and didn''t dare to disturb him. He said, "you heal quickly and I''ll protect the Dharma for you!" Fang Qi was behind him and glared at Kan Xuanxuan.


    Fang Qi is absorbing Reiki to supplement his physical strength. He has separated the big Zhou Tian and the small Zhou Tian into two worlds. Zhou genius is the real strength of his practice. The external little Zhou genius is the small world he practiced after he came to Yanjing. He has run two worlds, one big and one small.


    When fighting with people at ordinary times, he just broke out Xiao Zhoutian''s strength. Xiao Zhoutian is the strength after cultivation. With the cultivation foundation of Da Zhou Tian, his cultivation level will be improved by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, he can''t be so fast by virtue of cultivation. It was for this reason that he hid the great heaven when elder song wanted to spy on his strength and didn''t let his true Qi enter.


    When he reached such a state of cultivation, he felt that cultivation and cultivation could complement each other. Cultivation is really much simpler than cultivation. But when he practiced to a certain extent, he found that it was also helpful to practice. This is the ability of enlightenment, which can only be realized by practitioners. Practitioners have simplified many abilities of practice, and enlightenment is one of them.


    By simplifying the item of enlightenment, the cultivation is indeed much faster, but the side effects are also very obvious. It makes the cultivator impatient and unable to participate in the real broad and profound essence of martial arts. Let people know but don''t know why, learning will also be very rough.


    Over there, Kan Xuanxuan was still staring at elder Wen and asking questions. Elder song called Kan Xuanxuan aside: "Lord Weng, let elder Wen heal himself. Don''t disturb him again."


    Kan Xuanxuan was surprised: "Uncle song, is uncle Wen hurt?" Elder song nodded: "although it''s not heavy, it''s also injured. Fang Qi is the elder who asked us to invite him up the mountain. Don''t make any more complications. Besides, there is a monster nearby. We can''t go away right away. We can''t go until the camera gets rid of the monster. "


    They were talking. There was a lot of noise outside the door. Wu Yan took the lead and followed a group of people behind him. Not only Miao Miao and Liu Puyu, but also Xiao Xiaoling and Wang Enron, including Zhang Li, Wu Cuiyu and sun Jingyi.


    When such a large group of people came in, they saw that the field was divided into two sides, on one side were Kan Xuanxuan and two old men, and on the other side were Fang Qi and Tao Lele. The girls ran to Fang Qi and asked what happened to Fang Qi.


    Tao Lele stopped them: "Fang Qi is healing. If you don''t want him to go crazy, surround the Dharma protector." The girls were all angry. Wu Yan jumped out first and shouted, "kan Xuanxuan, you really don''t have a face. You can''t beat brother black. You need someone to help."


    Liu Puyu hurriedly drank her: "Yanyan, don''t talk nonsense, wait until Fang Qi wakes up." Miao Miao said, "Yanyan, stop arguing. Xuanxuan doesn''t necessarily want people to fight Fang Qi." Wu Cuiyu didn''t know where she was. "Her clothes are broken like this. There''s still blood on her. What''s it if it''s not a fight?"


    Xiao Xiaoling said, "come on, let''s settle accounts with them. Bully people. It''s shameless to fight each other!" Tao lelexin said that Fang Qi is really lucky. He is not too tired to take care of so many girls.


    Fang Qi opened his eyes: "don''t quarrel. Officer Tao and I were in danger in the parking lot just now. Kan Xuanxuan brought someone to help. Just now we just made a gesture. It''s okay." Wu Yan took her clothes and said, "let me see. Are you hurt?"


    Fang Qi took the clothes and said, "it''s all right. I''ll take a bath. Don''t choke with Kan Xuanxuan. I''ll be right there. " He took off his clothes and ran to the public bathroom next to the training room. He took a hasty shower and changed into clean clothes. The original clothes were broken and stuffed into the trash can.


    When they came back, several girls were listening to the story around tao Lele. Tao Lele simply said that they were beaten by a guy named Yang Xiaodong. Yang Xiaodong is a mutant who cultivates demons, but he doesn''t know how to become a scorpion.


    The women were also very shocked. Zhang Li asked, "officer Tao, can xiumo change at will?" Tao Lele just shook his head: "I don''t know. I just saw that he became that strange look right under our eyes. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Fang Qi came back: "be careful, especially sun Jingyi. I''ll tell Kan Xuanxuan that you won''t live with her in the future. Yang Xiaodong is very abnormal, and Wu Cuiyu, be careful. Wang Enron, I don''t need to tell you. In short, you take all the sharp teeth I gave you with you. Don''t take them off. "


    Tao Lele said, "if you want to go out, you''d better go together. Don''t go out alone without authorization. Protecting yourself also saves you a lot of trouble."


    Fang Qi walked towards Kan Xuanxuan. This guy wanted to let Wen Chang beat Fang Qi to cry. Now it depends on what happened to him. Fang Qi spoke to her. She was also arrogant and ignored, "cut, you have so many sisters. Why should I protect sun Jingyi? It''s true."


    Footsteps came from the door. Liu Qiangsheng asked the policeman who stopped at the door, "where are they?" Fang Qi answered and walked out. Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun both arrived. They looked at Fang Qi: "are you okay?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "it''s all right. Yang Xiaodong has mutated. At present, I don''t know how he turned into that strange look." Tao Lele also came over and said, "I have recorded the image. Let''s have a look, two officers."


    Fang Qi introduced the two elders of dark night mountain to Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun. Even they had to hold disciple rites to Wen song. Not to mention how powerful their sects are, it''s their identity. As executors of the secular world, they have to be polite when they see them.


    Returning to Tao Lele''s office again, Liu Qiangsheng asked the two elders to sit on it, while Wu Zun pulled Fang Qi aside: "Fang Qi, let Miao Miao stay. Go and send your little pots of oil back first. This is not where they stay." Fang Qi came out to let Miao Miao in and said to Liu Puyu, "take them back first. We''ll have a meeting and contact you if you have any questions."


    Wu Yandu said, "why can''t we participate? We are your reserve force and help fist." Liu Puyu pinched her arm: "come on, it''s okay if you don''t come. It''s just to help. Sisters, go back. "


    There were many students running to see the excitement in the corridor outside. Three policemen guarded the entrance of the corridor. They couldn''t get in. When they saw Liu Puyu and they went out, they gathered around to find out what had happened.


    Fang Qi closed the door and saw Miao Miao standing aside and pulling her hand. "Find a place to sit down and see how it is arranged." Miao Miao looked at the two old men of Wen song and said to each other in his mind, "it must be a great event for the dark night mountain to come to you to go up the mountain."

 Chapter 1673

    Fang Qi wondered, "is there anything in the iron box that Kan Xuanxuan found below that I want to help them study?" Miao Miao smiled: "not necessarily!"


    After watching the video, Liu Qiangsheng frowned and asked Wu Zun, "it''s better to send an official letter to the hidden Yang family through the cultivator Association and ask what the Yang family really wants to do. It''s not good for the hidden family to meddle in the secular world and make trouble everywhere."


    Wu Zun smiled bitterly: "we are law enforcers in the secular world. I think it''s better to let the dark night mountain come forward, and Yang Xiaodong has been looking for a soul fixing pill. I think it''s a little strange." It''s really a little too much to fight against the hidden aristocratic family with the power of the secular world. But if the dark night mountain comes forward to suppress, it is much better than them. After all, the dark night mountain is an ancient sect and people are law enforcers in the three realms.


    Liu Qiangsheng asked the two elders of Song Wen, "what do you think, two elders?"


    Elder Song said, "this is against the rules of the three realms. Of course, we will not sit idly by. Now we will report it to the Presbyterian Council. The Presbyterian Council will naturally inform the ancient cultivators Association and send a circular letter to the Yang family to give a reasonable explanation. If we don''t listen, we will make a ruling. "


    As law enforcers in the secular world, Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun naturally have to report to the hidden aristocratic family and the ancient sect cultivator Association. Here, they have to issue a wanted ultimatum for Yang Xiaodong.


    Elder Song said to Liu Qiangsheng, "Captain, we originally came to invite young Xia Fang to go up the mountain to narrate. We didn''t expect to stay in the secular world for a few more days. I think so. Let''s first report to the Presbyterian Council and listen to the instructions on how to make a decision. "


    Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun obviously didn''t know about it. They both looked back at Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Wu Zun asked, "senior, what''s important for you to let Fang Qi go up the mountain?" Elder song nodded: "there is really a very important thing, but it is confidential. We don''t know what it is. We don''t know until we arrive."


    Liu Qiangsheng nodded. If people don''t say anything, it''s useless to ask again. The two elders took Kan Xuanxuan and left first. Liu Qiangsheng asked Fang Qi anxiously, "are you both hurt when you fight with Yang Xiaodong?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "I suspect he is a summoner, because if the summoner wants to summon a hero with his own, he must use the soul fixing pill, otherwise the soul will be very unstable. But now he has turned into a scorpion again. I don''t know what happened. "


    Miao Miao said, "you caught a scorpion downstairs in the morning. Will he be bitten by a scorpion to become a scorpion?" Everyone was stunned. Wu Zun asked, "what does the scorpion you caught look like?"


    Fang Qi found paper and strokes and handed them to Wu Zun: "the scorpion stung a classmate. I didn''t kill it. After catching it, I threw it on the earth mountain behind me."


    Wu Zun looked at it carefully. "That''s hard to say. There is plenty of Yin Qi here. Scorpions may have Yin Qi before they are toxic. If Yang Xiaodong really changed after being bitten by a scorpion, it shows that his constitution has a strong transformation function. Then it''s not hard to understand that he turned into a shark. "


    Liu Qiangsheng asked about the detoxification process for the classmate and the appearance of the scorpion. Fang Qi also talked about the appearance of the scorpion. The scorpion is three or four times larger than the ordinary scorpion. Its body is red, its claw head is black and purple, and its poison needle is like a sickle.


    Liu Qiangsheng stood up and said, "come on, take us up the mountain." A group of people followed to the newly built earth mountain behind. At this time, it is already the evening, the setting sun sets, and the campus is shrouded in a golden light.


    Some places on the mountain have been planted with trees and turf, while others are still bare with black soil. Fang Qi took them to the place where they threw scorpions. Several people saw that the soil on the mountain was trampled in a mess, and the newly made fake Stone Mountain was knocked over, which was like a fight scene.


    The speculation is good. The unlucky Yang Xiaodong probably rested here and was bitten by a scorpion. Now he has turned into a scorpion. If he appears, it is not difficult to identify. I''m afraid he will turn back into a person, and things will be difficult to do.


    Tao Lele said, "I don''t know if he will become a man, but Fang Qi beat him with that, which blew up all the black gas around him. He changed and stopped at that strange action. I think he probably needs those black Qi to continue to change, otherwise he may not be able to change back. "


    Wu Zun nodded: "I hope he won''t come back, otherwise it''s easy to catch a scorpion, but it''s much harder to catch a person." Liu Qiangsheng also said, "Tao Lele, your police also strengthen their vigilance, protect the campus, and inform us as soon as there is a situation. In addition, I will ask someone to send you some flame guns and electromagnetic guns. Since bullets can''t kill him, let''s try them. "


    After school, Liu Puyu and her family had already left the car and waited outside. As soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao got on the bus, Wu Yan asked, "brother Hei, what happened to you and Tao fox? The classmates said you were holding her. You wouldn''t have the idea of knocking her down."


    Fang Yan said, "I didn''t tell her what to spit. I''ll tell her. At that time, we were all injured. She asked me to treat her. Did I pretend to be deaf and dumb? "


    Wu Yan Hei hei said, "however, there was a riot in the class. I just gave you honest feedback. They can''t eat grapes, they say grapes are sour, they say you soak all over the school flower Department flowers, and now they soak police flowers. Hey, what else do they ask you to soak chrysanthemums? "


    Fang Qi had a black line. Miao Miao and Liu Puyu couldn''t help laughing. Fang Qi said helplessly, "you eight women can really say anything." He said to Miao Miao, "I guess Yang Xiaodong will never stop. He doesn''t know where to get the news that I have a soul fixing pill. If I have a chance, I have to find the old thing Wu Sheng and see if he said it."


    Miao Miao said, "what''s that in front of you?" Fang Qi quickly stepped on the brake and looked carefully. I went and said that Cao Cao was coming. I saw a strange guy lying on the intersection. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Yang Xiaodong?


    He said to Miao Miao, "you drive around and I''ll deal with him. But I can run. I can''t run with you three." Miao Miao hummed twice: "you''re bragging and blowing out the level and style. The tiger doesn''t get angry. You''re really not a tiger. Liu Puyu, you drive back! " Liu Puyu knew that she and Wu Yan would only be a burden here. After they got off the bus, they got into the cab, reversed the car and ran away.


    Fang Qi took out Liangyi sword in his right hand, but quietly condensed a Dan fire bomb in his left hand. In the underground parking lot, he didn''t dare to make the Dan fire bomb big, for fear of blowing up the building. But in this wilderness, there are not so many scruples.

 Chapter 1674

    Miao Miao also took out Liangyi sword. In his mind, the other party said strangely, "we should cooperate well and stop showing heroism."


    There was a little complaint in the words, and Fang Qi naturally recognized her meaning. Master nature gave this pair of Liangyi swords. They really haven''t used them much. It''s not that they don''t want to use it, but that the sword is light and short, and it''s a rare fairy weapon. Now they can''t give full play to the role of the sword with their ability.


    Fang Qi pointed to the strange looking scorpion: "Yang Xiaodong, you are really cheeky. I said I had to wait until I learned the pill. You can''t play two skin faces like you."


    The scorpion man bared his tusks, grinded his teeth up and down, and made a strange creak, as if he could not speak. The two drooping legs in front are like big scissors, twisted and rattling.


    Miao Miao was on the defensive, and Fang Qi didn''t attack. He just kept talking to this strange thing: "do you still call Yang Xiaodong? I think you might as well change your name and call it brother scorpion. Do you see the big tree over there? Try if your big scissors can cut it. If they do, I''ll convince you. Let''s stop fighting. "


    Although Yang Xiaodong has become a scorpion, what he has changed is only his body. His brain should not have degenerated. It seems that he understands Fang Qi''s meaning and jumps up as a pair of scissors. The poplar tree with thick bowl mouth is broken in two from the middle.


    Miaomiao is cold all over. This guy is a pervert. Fang Qi said, "good Kung Fu is boring. It''s just wood. Do you see the stone tablet on the side of the road? If you have the ability to bite it off, I''ll convince you more."


    The scorpion jumped up again and cut the stone tablet again. Fang Qi also had the idea of turning around and running on his heels, but he can''t run now. When there are few people, he can deal with it. It''s hard to do when there are many people.


    Fang Qi smacked his mouth: "Oh, I''m tired of it, but you seemed to have a little back in your ears just now. What I said was whether you could bite off the stone tablet. You cut it off. So, this dish doesn''t count. Let me see if your teeth are hard or the stone is hard. "


    The scorpion stared at Fang Qi with two black eyes, as if to say: are you insulting my IQ? Fang Qi looked at ya''s straight hair and said to himself: did this guy''s IQ drop? If he really became an insect brain, it would be easy to do. He said: "practice is the only standard to test the truth. If you don''t want to bite, you lose. If you lose, you have no dignity and temper. Don''t mention any soul fixing pill to me without skin and face next time."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the scorpion man open his mouth full of tusks and bite on the stone tablet. The one he chewed was called a incense. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are dumbfounded. What kind of teeth and belly does this guy have? It''s terrible. It''s like chewing broad beans. Doesn''t it feel shabby?


    The two people stared at the scorpion and ate the stone tablet like broad beans. Miao Miao whispered, "what else can you chew? You can''t let it chew the cement road?" Fangqi calmed down, "look at me." Clearing his throat: "ha ha, you did a good job. You''re better than the divine code crusher. Now I think you''re fighting with Chi you. That guy eats whatever he catches. Oh, by the way, there''s a telegraph pole next to it. I can tell you, it''s iron. Of course, it''s much harder than stone. Why don''t you treat that as sugarcane? "


    If scorpion people are like Yang Xiaodong, they will scold: Why are you playing with children? Come and fight alone! Unfortunately, it can''t speak anymore and can''t express its cynicism. So as soon as Fang Qi finished speaking, the goods jumped up and hit the electric pole.


    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "Hey, Daxia Yang, do you want to commit suicide? No, you are so good at Kung Fu and can defeat many people. " The scorpion didn''t listen to him. He bumped the electric pole three times and two times, jumped up again, crushed the electric pole, opened his mouth from one end and bit it.


    Now it''s fooled. The electric pole is now on. When it bites down, sparks splash everywhere. The electric scorpion people smoke all over, like dancing mechanical dance. That''s cool. The arc swims around the scorpion like a flashing electric snake. Soon, I saw that the street lights on the road flickered and went out.


    Fang Qi can''t be stupid if he doesn''t want to. How many forks will he have to die? Seeing this guy, he seems to be addicted to gnawing, holding that electric pole and gnawing endlessly. Miao Miao said, "what should we do? Let''s run. This guy is a pervert. You really bully him. He has no IQ?"


    Fang Qi smacked, "no, his IQ is negative now. Otherwise, how can I let him gnaw at the pole? I don''t have to bully him. I''ll play with him later. Anyway, he''s only willing to listen to me. Do you think my voice is better than Mr. Zhao''s? Why does he like to listen to me so much. If so, let''s take him home and keep him as a pet. If anyone dares to bully you, it''s nice to let scorpions bite him. "


    Miao Miao doesn''t agree with Fang Qi''s narcissism, but when she thinks about it, this guy''s IQ is really in arrears. Is it so easy to play? Let it do whatever it wants. It''s not much better than that erha. If so, it''s really possible to have a try. It''s really not good. If someone''s tractor breaks down, he can put on a plow to cultivate the land. If he sends it to the waste car market, he can be used as a rolling mill. Maybe it''s better than Nanxiang excavator.


    After the scorpion ate it, Fang Qi said, "ah, I''m afraid you don''t know. Look, you''ve destroyed so many public properties. Someone will catch you in a moment. Why don''t you come with me and I''ll buy you what you want to eat. Ah, if you can eat stones, it''s easy to do. There are just a lot of stones here. Eat. "


    Scorpion people don''t move. Two black eyes emit black light. You can see it clearly in such a dark night. This light is darker than the night. You look at a special seeping person. Miao Miao was afraid and whispered, "you annoyed it!"


    Fang Qi said, "I''m not afraid. We can still run if we can''t beat it." Said to the scorpion, "do you still call Yang Xiaodong? If so, nod your head, not your head. Nod your head and choke your head. "


    The scorpion didn''t make any movement, but two black eyes stared at them. Fang Qi also looked at something wrong and said to the scorpion, "Yang Xiaodong? If you play two faces again, we won''t play with you. Ha, Miao Miao, let''s go. " Miao Miao just walked.


    They had just walked out of ten steps, and the scorpion jumped up to stop them. Although Fang Qi was a little nervous, he still forced himself to calm down. "I say, you won''t be so stupid. Well, it won''t be fun to tease you again. Isn''t it a soul fixing pill? I''ll give it to you, then! " Throw the Dan fire bomb condensed to the present into the air.

 Chapter 1675

    This time, Fang Qi''s refined Dan fire bomb is a powerful pound bomb, which is not the same as the rough things casually made in the basement. I saw this Dan fire bomb flying to the sky like a night pearl, shining silver white in the night.


    Fang Qi didn''t know what kind of soul fixing pill was. He just felt that it must be very different from ordinary pills. After throwing it out, he pulled Miao Miao and ran away. What he used was a escape method similar to Lingbo''s micro step. It used to be called XingKong method. Miao Miao could climb on his back without running. Fang Qi ran away. She turned her head and looked back. She said, "I''m stupid. I really let it swallow it. Run!" Then he beat him twice.


    When he learned that the Dan fire bomb was swallowed by the scorpion, he would be a fool if he didn''t run quickly. If it was going to explode, how powerful it would be, probably he wouldn''t know until it exploded. At this time, Miao Miao suddenly said, "hold your breath!" Put a small hand over his ear.


    Fang Qicai was not stupid. He ran over a ridge and fell to the ground. He felt a flash of white light in the whole night sky. Then he felt that the ground under his body shook. Then the strong wind blew, the leaves flew disorderly, and the soil splashed everywhere. It took a long time to calm down around.


    Miao Miao came down from him, climbed up the earth slope and looked over there. He saw that the trees and forests over there were still burning flames and smoke scattered. Miao Miao was a little uncertain: "Hey, Fang Qi, let''s go and have a look. Why can''t I believe this silly fork was killed. "


    Fang Qi didn''t believe it. He stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look. This guy won''t die. I can''t sleep well at night." The two lingered to the place where the explosion just happened. There was a huge pit in the center of the explosion. Fang Qi looked around and really found half a scissor leg. Miao Miao also found a armor like shell with red and green mucus on it.


    Seeing these things, basically Yang Xiaodong was really killed. Fang Qi took the scissor leg and wondered if it could refine a treasure. He didn''t know that when he took it up and cut at the burning tree, the scissor leg broke several sections. I had to throw it away: "ah, what a pity. It''s good to keep it as a pet."


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "come on, you dare to raise such a cold-blooded guy, clean up, clean up!" But Fang Qi felt a little detached. He didn''t feel it just now. When things calmed down, he realized that he had used too much real Qi just now.


    As soon as Miaomiao held him, he felt that the true Qi in his body was almost evacuated. He helped him to one side and sat down. He took out his mobile phone and called Liu Puyu to let her pick them up. Then he put his palms on the two acupoints in Fang Qi''s heart and began to give him true Qi.


    After a long time, Fang Qicai was sober. He felt tired and sleepy. He could hardly open his eyelids. He murmured, "Miao Miao, carry me... Home." Miaomiao carries Fang Qi on his back and runs Zhenqi to help. It''s not tired. Fang Qi carried her easily, because there were some differences in their cultivation methods. Miao Miao wanted to rely on Fang Qi all the time and let him carry it, but now it''s upside down.


    Miao Miao carried him along the cement road towards the road back. Before long, he saw a car coming in front. When the bright headlights lit up, they switched to small lights. The car creaked and stopped in front of them. Liu Puyu and Wu Yan got off and asked, "sister Miao Miao, what''s the matter with him? Are you hurt? "


    Miao Miao said, "it''s all right, but he uses too much Qi. Just sleep all night." Put Fang Qi on the seat and lay down. Liu Puyu held his head and pillowed it on his legs. Miaomiao drove around. Wu Yan asked if there was another explosion just now. Miaomiao said yes and killed the scorpion.


    Then, on the way back, no one spoke again. When the car drove on the road, dark clouds floated in the sky, and a strong wind soon blew. For a moment, there was lightning and thunder, wind and rain, and the trees on the roadside were staggering.


    Sitting in the back, Liu Puyu said, "there is such a big noise that the next rainstorm is covered up." Miao Miao picked up a cigarette from the cab and held it in her mouth. Wu Yan lit it for her with a lighter and joked: "sister Miao Miao, if you kiss brother black, will he dislike you for having bad breath?"


    Miao Miao smiled: "he won''t. He''s bad. He taught me to do bad things, teach me to smoke, teach me to drink... He also taught me to swear, swear, deceive people, hehe." Wu Yan was a little lost: "ah, brother black taught you so many things. Why didn''t he teach me?"


    Liu Puyu asked, "sister Miao, is there a problem with the rainstorm?" Miao Miao nodded, "yes, he compressed all the Qi in his body into a bomb. The Qi burst out instantly, which will certainly cause climate change. It''s not surprising. You haven''t seen it. Of course you don''t know. "


    Wu Yan took the cigarette from her mouth and took a puff. She immediately choked and coughed. The two people giggled. Liu Puyu smiled and said, "Yanyan, you''re stupid. Sister Miao Miao just smoked one to relieve pressure. Do you think you''re chewing gum? It''s fun to chew."


    Wu Yan wants to return the cigarette to Miao Miao. Miao Miao takes it and throws it out of the window. He returns to the villa. The three carry Fang Qi down to the bedroom and settle down. They return to the table for dinner. At this time, Miao Miao received a call from Liu Qiangsheng and asked what had happened just now. Miao Miao simply said what happened in the evening.


    Liu Qiangsheng was silent for a moment and said, "although you said you did a good deed, Yang Xiaodong is a person of the hidden family after all. This matter must not be leaked out, otherwise they will come to trouble."


    Miaomiao also knows that killing scorpion is to offend the Yang family. But there''s no other way. You can''t let the scorpion kill them both. However, this is the case. If the Yang family is reasonable, it''s easy to say. If they are unreasonable, it''s a trouble.


    When she put down the phone, Wu Yan was very angry: "if the Yang family really sent someone, we''ll fight them. I''m afraid he''ll be angry. Don''t let them kill us and not resist? " Liu Puyu said to Miao Miao, "sister Miao Miao, you''d better teach us more practice. Anyway, maybe you can protect yourself and won''t drag you down."


    Miao Miao nodded: "well, in fact, your Kung Fu is the most powerful. If you can use it properly, who dares to bully you and suck all his true Qi. You can turn him into a waste snack at once. "


    Liu Puyu smiled awkwardly: "unfortunately, I can''t use it, and I don''t know how to suck the opponent''s true Qi."

 Chapter 1676

    Miao Miao looks at Wu Yan: "Wu Yan, your qualifications are good, but why haven''t you made any progress recently?" Wu Yan cheered up innocently, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s necessary to double practice to practice. Well, you see, you don''t let me double practice with brother black, so you haven''t made progress."


    Such absurd statements can only be said from Wu Yan''s mouth, but Miao Miao and Liu Puyu are not surprised. Anyway, Fang Qi said that Wu Yan is a natural cultivator and has a natural foundation of cultivation. It''s better to let nature take its course. This guy also has a reason to be lazy. Anyway, if he doesn''t make progress, he will push it. It''s hard for anyone to say anything.


    What Wu Yan said is not unreasonable. As long as she and Fang Qi practice, she will certainly make great progress, and she can''t blame her for shifting the responsibility to others. Miao Miao heard Fang Qi say that the physique of Wu Yan and Liu Puyu is very special and can not be understood by common sense.


    It''s really difficult to find a suitable cultivation method. Before that, Fang Qi had used all the mental skills recorded in the book of the Liu family. The effect is very low, and some even have a reaction. Finally, Fang Qi came to the conclusion that they were rare cultivation talents. Only by some coincidence could they stimulate their potential.


    But is it easy to encounter such a coincidence? Although Miao Miao was a little anxious, she didn''t show it on the surface. She continued to practice with them at night, but added the escape practice of Wu''s unique school. This Kung Fu can only be practiced by hard practice every day. Without hard practice every day, we can''t achieve the effect of Fangqi and Miaomiao.


    Miao Miao had these training tools ordered for a long time, but he didn''t start teaching them. As a result, the two made a fool of themselves as soon as they got on the skateboard and drill. Either they fell black and blue, or they hung upside down on it.


    After two hours of practice, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan were tired and paralyzed. After taking a bath, they fell into bed and slept all night until dawn. The next day Miaomiao got up and dragged them to the shelf. Although the two girls were miserable, they knew that this was a means to protect their lives. They didn''t dare not practice and had to insist on biting their teeth.


    Liu Puyu is fine. At least she has been sleeping upside down since she was a child, and her body is relatively soft. Wu Yan was miserable. This guy either refused to go down when he came up or refused to go up when he came down. His legs trembled like playing the lute.


    After finishing the training, Fang Qi finally woke up at dinner. Seeing the miserable appearance of the two guys, he couldn''t help laughing: "you two didn''t fight each other for me. How did this happen?"


    Wu Yanbai glanced at him: "little black brother, you still laugh at others. Come and rub it for me. It hurts everywhere." Miao Miao said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll give you two a treatment later. Your face will be bright and beautiful. You can''t see it at all. But body pain is a normal phenomenon. It will get better in two days. Oh, by the way, Wu Cuiyu is no worse than us. We learned from her grandfather. "


    Liu Puyu glanced at Fang Qi: "no wonder she is your little younger martial sister." Fang Qi said, "if I hadn''t learned this way to save my life from her grandfather, my head would have been cut off."


    Before leaving, Wu Yan made a method to reduce swelling and cure them. Wu Yan looked at them in the mirror and said happily, "ha ha, little black brother is really powerful." Sitting in the car, Miao Miao massaged Wu Yan for a while. When she got to school, she was much more relaxed. Liu Puyu is not as serious as Wu Yan. She can handle it easily.


    But after arriving at the classroom, Fang Qi didn''t see sun Jingyi and Kan Xuanxuan. When he called sun Jingyi, he turned it off. I called Kan Xuanxuan and asked her if sun Jingyi was with her. How much do you pay me for this little girl? I have to take care of her face. She also asked a girl in a dormitory with sun Jingyi. She said that sun Jingyi left early yesterday afternoon. Maybe she went home.


    Fang Qi called sun Lao again. Sun Lao answered the phone and said in surprise, "no, she didn''t say she wanted to come back. What''s the matter?" Fearing that he was worried, Fang Qi said, "Oh, it''s all right. She''s back." Hanging up, Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "let''s hurry to find it. If she loses it, sun can die in a hurry."


    These people were divided into several groups. One group went to the dormitory, one group went to the dean and boss Wang, and the other group went to various places near the school building to ask for information. Fang Qi went to Du Zitong and was having a class when he went to the biology class. Fang Qi said to the teacher: "sorry, please find Du Zitong and Xiao Yi."


    The teacher looked into the classroom and asked the class if Du Zitong was in. The class said that several of them, including their girlfriend, didn''t come to class. Fang Qi found out from the teacher that Du Zitong''s phone was turned off.


    Just then, boss Wang''s phone also called: "Fang Qi, have you found someone?" Fang Qi replied No. Du Zitong disappeared. This guy wanted to hook up with sun Jingyi. Now his mobile phone can''t get through.


    Boss Wang was silent and said, "why don''t you call the police? I know who Du Zitong is." Fang Qi just hung up the phone. Yan Bomu called again to ask sun Jingyi''s whereabouts. Fang Qi said he hadn''t found it yet. Yan Bomu was a little unhappy: "Fang Qi, I''m optimistic about you. Your girlfriend is no more important than alchemy. Don''t lose a great future because of a girl..."


    Fang Qi said faintly, "she''s my friend. If she encounters an accident because I''m a moment late, I''d rather not go to alchemy!" Without waiting for him to say anything, he cut off the phone. The phone then dialed again. Fang Qi saw that it was an obscene brother and directly pulled him into the blacklist.


    Squatting in the square below, Fang Qi dialed sun Jingyi''s mobile phone again, but he still couldn''t get through. Fang Qi got through to Tao Lele''s cell phone. Unexpectedly, Tao Lele was in the building next door. She panted and ran down: "what''s the matter with your classmate?"


    Fang Qi simply told her about the matter. Tao Lele was also very crisp. He pulled him up and said, "let''s go. I''ll check it for you." After entering her office, she went to the internal website from her computer and found Du Zitong''s home address. She asked Fang Qi to get on the bus and drive straight to Du Zitong''s villa.


    Du Weiquan is sitting at home with his eyes closed. His grandson has really dug him a lot of information about Fang Qi these two days, but it''s only superficial. He can''t find out which hidden or ancient sect Fang Qi is.


    Suddenly the nanny came in and said, "Sir, there are two policemen outside to see you." Du Weiquan was suddenly full of excitement, which was his instinctive reaction. As the saying goes: if you don''t do something bad, you''re not afraid of ghosts calling. He has ghosts in his heart. When he calmed down, he said calmly, "well, invite them in."

 Chapter 1677

    Fang Qi followed Tao Lele into the living room of Du mansion villa. An old man came forward and asked them to sit down very humbly and affably: "what do you two police officers have?" Tao Lele took out the police officer''s card and shook it in front of him: "we''re here to investigate. I want to know where your grandson Du Zitong is now."


    Du Weiquan was worried, but his face was still silent: "he is a student. Of course he is at school." Tao Lele nodded: "well, please call him. We have something to find him."


    Du Weiquan was surprised: "he''s not at school. Where will he go. OK, I''ll call. " Pick up the phone and dial out, but there is only an electronic female voice from the microphone: "sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off, please redial later." Old man Du called twice again, but he still couldn''t get through. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a voice prompt.


    Put down the phone, Du Weiquan smiled and asked, "officer, can I ask what happened to the child?" Tao Lele said: "one of the students is missing. Because many students have witnessed Du Zitong pestering the girl, we have reason to suspect that he kidnapped the girl."


    Du Weiquan said hurriedly, "it''s impossible. Although my grandson is a little naughty, he won''t do such illegal things." Tao Lele sneered: "ha ha, some people know it''s illegal, but they want to break the legal limit. Please contact him as soon as possible, otherwise, if a case is filed, it will be difficult to do. "


    At this time, Fang Qi''s cell phone also rang. When he picked it up, he saw that it was old sun. He hurriedly went outside to answer. Now he had to tell the truth: "old sun, Jingyi lost contact. Now we are investigating. Don''t worry. In case someone calls your mobile phone or landline, please contact me in time. "


    Old sun''s voice trembled: "Fang Qi, should Jingyi be all right?" Fang Qi comforted, "she''s so smart. She should be fine. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    Back in the living room, Tao Lele was asking old man Du about some of Du Zitong''s classmates who were missing at the same time. Old man Du didn''t know, but he suddenly remembered something and said to Tao Lele, "please wait a moment." Pick up the phone and call Geng Bo: "is Xiaobo, Zitong and his friends in the hotel?" After listening to Geng Bo''s answer, old man Du frowned and said simply, "well, don''t let them run away. I''ll be there right away."


    Put down the phone and said to Tao Lele, "they are eating in my restaurant. Please go and have a look with me." Fang Qi and Tao Lele drove with old man du to Jinmen Hotel and stopped.


    As soon as Fang Qi saw the hotel, he burst into a rude remark: "sleeping trough, feelings, this is opened by Du Zitong''s family. We came to play last time." Tao Lele deliberately took a few steps and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do with him?" Fang Qi sneered: "what should I do legally? I can''t control it. I''ll beat someone later. You don''t see it."


    On the seventeen floor, the old man asked Geng Bo to open the door, and immediately there was a strong smell of strange smell coming out of it. The smell was absolutely not smoke, nor was it a drug. It contained inexplicable aroma, but it was not perfume.


    Fang Qi and Tao Lele both frowned. There were four pairs of men and women inside. There was a woman tied to the sofa. Who else could it be if it wasn''t sun Jingyi. The ugly couple slept on the carpet. Seeing Du''s grandson drooling in front of him, the old man couldn''t help holding his grandson''s mouth.


    They rushed into the house and woke up all the people inside. Tao Lele took photos with his mobile phone, while Fang Qi untied the rope for sun Jingyi. Sun Jingyi has collapsed since she was tied last night. When she saw Fang Qi, she couldn''t care to be shy, so she plunged into his arms and burst into tears.


    Fang Qi put his hand on her neck to breathe her true Qi, calm her excitement and help her recover her strength. Tao Lele patted the small pill with the crown printed on the tea table while calling the police. Someone wanted to escape. She kicked him down when she went up. She tied soft handcuffs and handcuffed several people inside. Du Zitong was left without handcuffs. Old man Du grabbed his grandson and was using family law.


    Tao Lele winked at the other party, came to help sun Jingyi out and brought him to the door. Fang Qi went to old man Du: "old man, he has been delirious after taking drugs. You don''t feel it if you hit him again. It''s better to give him some shock education when he''s sober."


    Old man Du had to let go and go out. Fang Qi looked at the guys lying on the ground. Except for the guy who was going to run away, everyone else was drooling and looked retarded. Fang Qi touched Du Zitong''s lower pulse and said in his heart, I won''t kill you, but I won''t call Fang Qi if you''re not Yin. I tap on the two acupoints under his navel, clap my hands and retreat. It is estimated that the boy is still ignorant when he wakes up, but he has to change his name to Yang Wei.


    The police who heard the news looked at these people being handcuffed to the ground, so they had to put one on two racks and send it to the police car to be escorted to the police station first. Fang Qi helped sun Jingyi get on the bus and followed Tao Lele to the police station to record the case. The hotel was suspected of drug abuse. Geng Bo and old Du were taken away, and the Jinmen hotel was closed for rectification.


    Fang Qi picked up his mobile phone and called sun Lao and boss Wang Miao. They called each other and reported peace. When they arrived at the police station, Tao Lele personally recorded sun Jingyi''s statement. Sun Jingyi was cheated downstairs last night. Du Zitong''s girlfriend covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief sprinkled with incense and was taken to the hotel.


    Du Zitong kept taking drugs with his friends this night, playing wheel fights, asking details about Fang Qi, and the questions he asked were also strange. Like how many girlfriends Fang Qi has, where does he get so much money, what Kung Fu he practices, and what sect he belongs to. Anyway, from the time she woke up to the hotel until they fell down exhausted, the questions she asked were all about Fangqi.


    Tao Lele asked and asked sun Jingyi to sign the confession printed by the printer. At the beginning, sun Jingyi collapsed. After Fang Qi''s soothing treatment, she was much calmer. Tao Lele asked Fang Qi, "your human design is too arrogant. Du Zitong will dig up your intelligence in such a way. Why do I think it''s so strange."


    Sun Jingyi said, "they seem to be very excited after taking that kind of drugs. They have a clear mind and sensitive and cunning thinking. I can''t figure out how they can ask so many strange questions. It''s not a question that people can ask at all."

 Chapter 1678

    Fang Qi said to Tao Lele, "officer Tao, try those guys again and see what they want to do." Tao Lele nodded: "OK, take your classmates back. I''ll tell you as soon as I have news." When Fang Qi was about to leave, Tao Lele stopped him again. The girl smiled and said, "I won''t give you a meal when I''m free."


    Fang Qi took sun Jingyi to the road outside the police station and took a taxi to the school. When entering the campus, sun Jingyi suddenly said, "Fang Qi, can you talk with me?" Fang Qi looked at her and nodded, "OK, let''s go to the back mountain."


    Sun Jingyi nodded and followed Fang Qi towards the mountain piled up by the soil behind the teaching building. The mountain has not been completely afforested. There are some trees planted below. A row of winding stone steps have been arranged towards the mountain. There is a pavilion and rockery in the middle of the mountain. Further up, there is another fake Stone Mountain, which was knocked down and broken yesterday.


    Sun Jingyi walked up the wet mountain with her head down. Fang Qi had to follow her all the way up. She went all the way to the top of the mountain. There were several cypress oak trees on the top of the mountain, and infusion bags were hung on the trees. Perhaps it is this season that transplanting such a large tree is not easy to survive, so it is used to give the tree a hanging needle. When transplanting many thick trees in Heilongtan village, these infusion bags were also hung.


    Sun Jingyi went to the octagonal pavilion whose main body had been built. She stood there, but did not look at the South teaching building, but looked North at the Baihua Mountain hidden in the rain and fog.


    Yesterday, Fang Qi threw a Dan fire bomb, which triggered a strong wind and heavy rain. It is probably just in this rainy season. Up to now, there is still drizzle in the sky. Fang Qi stood behind her. He thought that sun Jingyi was probably stimulated last night and came here to tidy up her mood. I didn''t bother him, just stood quietly with her.


    Sun Jingyi stood for a while, suddenly sighed gently and sat down slowly. Fang Qi said wait a minute, took out some facial tissues and wiped the stones to let her sit down. Sun Jingyi wiped the paper beside her and said, "sit down, too."


    Fangqi also sat on the stone stool. Sun Jingyi said, "Du Zitong tried his best to find out about you. It may have something to do with his grandfather. Have you noticed? It was not his parents who came to Du Zitong, but his grandfather. His parents either didn''t live with them or died. "


    Fang Qi didn''t think so much. After listening to her, he nodded: "I''m afraid his grandfather raised him. If there is a problem with the education of such a child, he may become a problem teenager."


    Sun Jingyi smiled: "you''re really funny. That guy is older than you. Do you still say he''s a teenager?" Seeing Fang Qi, he said, "Fang Qi, Du Zitong''s grandfather has a triangular eyebrow hanging from the corners of his eyes. His face is as long as a donkey, his cheeks have no meat, his hair is short and bald, and his face is ferocious. Du Zitong should be very afraid of his grandfather, and I always feel that the old man''s eyes twinkle, as if he is dodging something. There may be a problem with this man. Even if no one is killed, I''m afraid I''ve done evil. "


    "Ah!" Fang Qi was stunned. At the beginning, he also saw that old man Du was deceitful, but Fang Qi only thought about sun Jingyi''s safety at that time. He didn''t think so much. Now he listens to sun Jingyi''s initiative and thinks about it carefully.


    Sun Jingyi is not only a girl who observes carefully, but also a man of practice. He is not surprised to see other people look different. But Sun Jingyi is just an ordinary person. Why is she so powerful. Does she have some special ability, or can she see something?


    Fang Qigang wanted to ask, sun Jingyi said, "I can see the black gas on them, but I can''t see what they have done before. You won''t laugh at me, will you? " Fang Qi shook his head. "No, you may have some special ability. Your suspicion is for me. I also suspect that old man Du has a problem. In this way, I''ll ask our officer to test you and monitor the old man Du. " Pick up your cell phone and call Tao Lele.


    Fang Qi finished the phone call, but Sun Jingyi held his hand. "Fang Qi, thank you for listening to me so much." Being held by these cool hands, Fang Qi was very useful. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "you don''t want to be too angry. In fact, I always believe you. Don''t you believe me and tell me that? " Pinch it on her.


    Sun Jingyi noticed that Fang Qi''s hand was dishonest and her face was crimson, but she didn''t pull back her hand. She just muttered, "there are so many people around you... Why are you so kind to me?" Fang Qi looked at her shy appearance and thought the iceberg girl was stupid and cute. No man disliked the few women around him. If you really dislike it, it''s a dinosaur rather than a beautiful girl.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help thinking, and his language was lighter: "come on, let my brother kiss." Sun Jingyi wanted to push and greet, but she didn''t give him her face. Fang Qi''s lips touched her smooth face, and she smelled a nice smell in her nose.


    But when Fang Qi left her face, sun Jingyi raised her crystal eyes and looked at him. Her voice was almost inaudible: "Fang Qi, will there be too many girls around you that can''t control me?" When Fang Qi heard what she said, he knew what she was worried about and squeezed her hand: "Jingyi, there are many girls around me, but I really haven''t done anything bad to them. Do you believe it?"


    Sun Jingyi couldn''t help chuckling at his excuse that there were no 300 liang of silver here and Zhang San next door didn''t steal it. Fang Qi had always hung the sign of a hooligan after all. Although he said he didn''t intend to have a slap with any girl before practicing Taoism, even Miao Miao didn''t have it, in other people''s opinion, it was not that at all.


    He was serious, but Sun Jingyi''s smile made the atmosphere very strange. It''s like a thief who is caught stealing, but says he''s not as ridiculous as stealing. The old man''s face was red, and he coughed awkwardly. "Cough, that, you misunderstood. I''m not a bad guy... I''m just a normal person."


    Sun Jingyi restrained her smile and said seriously, "of course I believe you, otherwise, I won''t be alone with you." Fang Qi was very moved. "Jingyi, I know you believe me. Don''t trust others indiscriminately in the future, nor can female students."


    Sun Jingyi took out her hands from Fang Qi''s hands and changed her posture. She stood up with her hands on the slate and kept a beautiful posture. Her eyes naturally looked at the Baihua Mountain and said, "you see, how beautiful the Baihua Mountain is. The weather must turn cool after this autumn rain." Suddenly he noticed something was wrong, took back his arm and saw a colorful scorpion crawling on her arm.

 Chapter 1679

    At this moment, the scorpion becomes very flirtatious. It is very different from the black and red scorpion Fang Qi saw a few days ago. Its head is a red and black strip, and its claws are red. From the back out of a very strange pattern, both like eyes and like flowers, this pattern is colorful, extending from the back to its tail.


    According to common sense, the more flirtatious animals are, the more toxic they will be. Even if sun Jingyi was always calm and steady, when she saw such a strange thing climbing her arm, she was frightened like an electric shock. She suddenly stood up and shook her arm to throw the scorpion down.


    However, she threw it for several times, but she couldn''t throw it down. She screamed: "Fang Qi, help me... Ah, it hurts!" Fang Qi reached out and lit several of her acupoints to prevent her from jumping around again. Sun Jingyi stopped jumping, but her body fell straight like a stick. Fang Qi quickly helped her sit down.


    However, when he wanted to remove the scorpion, he found a wonderful phenomenon. It seemed that the Scorpion was evacuated by something, turned into a flat layer, and then pasted it tightly on her white arm like a sticker.


    Fang Qi couldn''t observe why the Scorpion was so strange. He quickly took a breath of Qi into sun Jingyi''s body to see if she was poisoned. But Zhenqi rotated in her body for a whole week and came to her Dantian, where she saw a flower blooming, or it was a wild eye, which was very strange.


    After checking the eye like thing, I only felt that it seemed to get along well with Dantian, and there was no sense of contradiction. Sun Jingyi''s Dantian has no rejection of this eye. This is strange. Is this scorpion accepted by sun Jingyi''s ice attribute constitution?


    When she retreated from her body, Fang Qi checked again. Sun Jingyi was staring and speechless, but her eyes could see her panic and uneasiness. Fang Qi now ignored her feelings and rolled up sun Jingyi''s sleeves. Sure enough, a small blood hole was found in her wrist. He suddenly understood.


    Fang Qi untied her acupoints and pulled down her sleeve to cover the scorpion mark that had been branded on her wrist. But Sun Jingyi was a little crazy. She rolled up her sleeve again and tore her fingers on the brand.


    Fang Qi hurriedly pressed her hand: "Jingyi, don''t scratch. The cold gas in your body suppresses the smell of this scorpion, that is to say, you didn''t poison it, but you poisoned it. It has become a part of your body. I just checked it. Your body is normal. If you don''t believe it, you feel it. "


    Sun Jingyi also recovered her calm at this time. Looking at Fang Qi, she asked, "yes, I''m really fine? But with such a thing on my body, people thought I was a naughty girl. " She still believed Fang Qi''s words, but such a thing on her wrist always looks like a bad mark.


    Fang Qi said, "don''t worry. I''ll show you if it can be eliminated." Picked up her wrist, deliberately blew a breath on it, and said, "heaven and earth are smart. There is a little beauty in my family. Her name is sun Jingyi. Sun Jingyi, sun Jingyi. She doesn''t want to become a scorpion essence. Eight immortals come to help me remove this imprint. It''s urgent as a law!"


    Sun Jingyi couldn''t help laughing: "Fang Qi, what the hell are you doing? What spell is this? You bully me, read less and lie to me."


    Fang Qi didn''t speak. He pressed two fingers up and down on the scorpion imprint, and then squeezed the imprint with his two fingers to stretch out and shrink. The scorpion tattoo was like a picture on the touch screen of the mobile phone, and then enlarged and shrunk.


    Even sun Jingyi felt wonderful and stared at Fang Qi''s two fingers. She couldn''t understand why Fang Qi was so magical that she took her wrist as a touch screen. Fang Qi held the shrinking scorpion pattern in his hands and lifted it up. The scorpion tattoo stuck to his fingers, but it was only reduced to a little. With a twist of his finger, he disappeared.


    Sun Jingyi searched on her arm for a long time, but she couldn''t find the tattoo pattern of scorpion. She took Fang Qi''s hands and looked earth shaking: "where did you change that thing? How on earth did you do it? Are you lying to me? "


    Fang Qi asked her a series of questions and didn''t know how to answer them. He took back his hand and smiled at the silly iceberg girl. In fact, iceberg girl is only cold in front of unfamiliar people. She refuses people thousands of miles away. When you are familiar with her, you will understand that she is also stupid and lovely.


    "Jingyi, don''t look. I just delete the icon on your desktop. There is still that thing in your system. I think that thing should be very effective for you, because I checked it. The eyes took root in your Dantian. Maybe the Scorpion was really accepted by you. You are not poisoned, but your ability is stronger. Now you can rest assured. "


    Fang Qi explained such a big deal, nothing more than to let Sun Jingyi frankly accept this fact. Sun Jingyi was really quiet. Her two eyes looked at Fang Qi affectionately, as if she had just known Fang Qi. She looked left and right to find some secrets from him.


    However, when she saw Fang Qi''s eyes staring at her open collar unkindly, she couldn''t help blushing and pinched him fiercely: "now I finally know why Kan Xuanxuan always likes to call you a hooligan."


    Fang Qi Hei Lang smiled: "little sister, you misunderstood me. I''m a good man." Er, if this is said, I''m afraid even the dead buried underground have to climb out and scold him shamelessly. However, after having an affair with sun Jingyi for a while, he was in a good mood. The bad mood of Du Zitong and the urgent mood of the morning have also been cleaned up. It''s good to have an affair with a beautiful woman. It''s refreshing and energetic.


    When the bell rang at the end of class in the teaching building, Fang Qi took sun Jingyi''s hand and said, "let''s go back." Sun Jingyi didn''t pull back her hand and followed Fang Qi down the earth mountain. When they went down the mountain, sun Jingyi withdrew her hand and Fang Qi released her hand.


    Before they went back to the teaching building, they saw a racing car crunching in front of the teaching building and almost bumping into several students who had just come down from upstairs. Kan Xuanxuan hurriedly got down from the car. She saw Fang Qi and sun Jingyi coming down the mountain. She jumped up and jumped to Fang Qi and kicked him.

 Chapter 1680

    As soon as Fang Qi saw Kan Xuanxuan, he kicked without saying a word. He hurriedly said, "kan Xuanxuan, you''re a donkey. Fight whenever you meet. Stop!" Kan Xuanxuan''s Apricot eyes were wide open. She kicked several feet in a row before she stopped angrily. "You don''t want to face. You obviously turned her to the mountain and called me. I was so anxious."


    Fang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry: "kan Xuanxuan, have you made it clear that you have a black hand on me? I just rescued someone. I went to the mountain to comfort her. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her. Look at you. You''re still anxious to die. I think you want to be a hindsight. "


    Sun Jingyi also advised and explained: "I really just came out of the police station. I was frightened. Fang Qi comforted me for a while. Really, Xuanxuan. " Kan Xuanxuan glared at Fang Qi and said to sun Jingyi, "this guy is not a good man. He can deceive. You''d better stay away from him." He also pulled sun Jingyi behind her, as if afraid of Fang Qi grabbing her. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed: "Uncle Wen, the man has been found. Come back quickly."


    Fang Qi wondered, "little fart girl, you said you were looking for someone too. Why didn''t I see you all the way? Where did you find someone?"


    Kan Xuanxuan took out her mobile phone and put it in front of Fang Qi. She saw that it was all the positioning of Du Zitong and Xiaoyi''s family, "let you take a step first. If you didn''t rely on the power of the police, I don''t think you would be faster than us."


    Fang Qi nodded: "I really think you don''t care about sun Jingyi. Well, from now on, her safety will be left to you. You are so cruel that no one dares to kidnap you. Moreover, "she glanced at her flat chest:" moreover, you are the second a scenic spot. It is estimated that few people want to kidnap you. "


    Ooh, this can poke the hornet''s nest. Kan Xuanxuan lifted up her pencil leg and kicked it left and right. It was called a slip. Fang Qi ran everywhere at the foot of the mountain. Sun Jingyi smiled and watched them fight. She didn''t want to stop them. They didn''t enter the classroom together until the bell rang.


    As soon as they entered the classroom, all the students in the class watched them. Fortunately, this class was boss Wang''s explanation of furnace tripod knowledge. They also asked how many people could refine Dan fire. As a result, only a dozen people raised their hands. Subsequently, boss Wang asked the dozen students to condense the Dan fire for everyone to see. Most of these people''s Dan fire is very unstable, and more importantly, the color and texture of the Dan fire are impure.


    Shangguanli condenses pure red Dan fire, which is one level higher than pure yellow Dan fire. This kind of Dan fire has a higher temperature than yellow Dan fire, and can refine more than class II Dan medicine. It''s the highest level in the class. It can be seen that the degree of cultivation is not lower than Fang Qi, at least not worse than Fang Qi and Miao Miao in alchemy.


    The biggest dark horse this time is Su Ge. He can also refine the Dan fire. Although it is still a lot different from Yao Liandan''s Dan fire, sun Jingyi knows that Su Ge can''t practice at all before, and doesn''t know what kind of adventure he had.


    Boss Wang announced that all 13 people were selected to train alchemists. During this period, they will strengthen alchemy training and participate in the world alchemy competition. Among these people, Fang Qi, Miao Miao and Kan Xuanxuan are honored to be among them. Fang Qi regretted that sun Jingyi was not selected because others didn''t know how, but he knew that she wanted to be an alchemist.


    At lunch, Fang Qi hugged shangguanli and said, "Congratulations, brother Shangguan, you are so powerful that you make a red flame. It''s all up to you to win the championship in the future." Shangguan Li was not arrogant and impetuous. He smiled and said, "Fang Qi, don''t hit me in the face. What''s the matter with me? You don''t know?"


    Although shangguanli was from an ancient aristocratic family, he was very low-key in the secular world and didn''t put on airs at all. It''s not uncommon for him to condense a red flame. Fang Qi really hopes that he can become the help of the world alchemy competition. After all, it''s a bit of a joke to rely on them to win the championship.


    When shangguanli called for dinner, he saw Fang Qi sitting at the empty table and looked at Miao Miao and them: "Fang Qi, why did you put your seat over there and run here?" Fang Qichao said, "wait for you, you probably heard. Yan Bomu asked us to participate in the world alchemy competition. Our lineup is a little too miserable."


    Shangguan Li smiled: "of course not in our school. You don''t seem to know a series of knockout competitions before the competition. Our school is just a point. I think the school must have made preparations. There are still many in the country. We need to carry out a round of elimination first, and finally select the national competition. Only the winners of the national competition can participate in the world competition. Moreover, we just participate in the competition held by the school and the competition hosted by the folk and alchemy Association. It seems that the national folk trial has begun in August. "


    Fang Qi didn''t know that it would be so complicated. In August, the folk trials were also the beginning of the secular family assembly. It seems that there is still too little understanding. They were talking about the alchemy competition. Kan Xuanxuan came over with a glass of water: "Fang Qi, someone is looking outside."


    Fang Qi looked up at her: "what''s the matter again? Don''t lie to me and hit me again." Shangguanli held back his smile and stood up: "you talk, I''ll put some soup." Kan Xuanxuan looked arrogant and charming: "I''ll tell you whether you go or not. Don''t blame me if someone beats you!"


    The little fart girl is completely like a fox pretending to be a tiger. She relies on the two Tianjie elders surnamed song and Wen. The two old men Fang Qi really don''t want to offend and hurriedly stand up: "OK, OK, I''ll convince you. I''ll beat me and cry any time."


    She followed her outside. Sure enough, she saw the two elders of Song Wen standing outside with an old sweat. Fang Qi said hurriedly, "you two elders haven''t eaten yet. Come in and treat me." Although these two elders are heaven level masters, they are pitiful to be led by a little girl like Kan Xuanxuan. He hurriedly brought in a box and ordered food. Looking at Kan Xuanxuan''s disdainful look on her face, "cut, stingy guy, actually invited my two uncles to eat in such a place."


    Fang Qi finally understood that it was the little fart girl who wanted to find a meal and didn''t want to quarrel with her: "you''re cruel. I''m full. I have to say hello early if I want to rub the meal. It''s just that people eat almost the same, so you come to find some food."


    Kan Xuanxuan kicked: "my two uncles are looking for someone for you. It''s your treat to treat you. I''ll order and you can talk. " After she went out, elder song asked, "young Xia Fang, did you kill the scorpion last night?"


    Fang Qi knew that concealment could not go on, and frankly admitted: "yes, we were forced, too." Elder Song Wen smiled at each other. Elder Song said, "well, young Xia Fang, please go to the dark night mountain with us this afternoon. The Presbyterian Committee called and asked us to ask young Xia Fang to go up the mountain."

 Chapter 1681

    Fang Qi didn''t agree directly, but asked: "two elders, I don''t know what you mean by letting me go up the mountain. Can you reveal it first?"


    Elder Song Wen and elder song are obviously very embarrassed. Elder Wen is hot tempered and speaks straight. He stares: "let you go. Why do you ask? Really!" However, he seemed to feel that his words were too blunt. He eased his tone and said, "Fang Qi, I tell you, it''s a good thing. As for what good thing... I don''t know."


    Fang Qi was not afraid that he would be tough, but seeing that such a rough man also spoke soft and gentle words, he couldn''t help but wonder more and more: "is Wen Changlao related to Kan Xuanxuan?" The heart said, anyway, there are many wives, big and small. It doesn''t hurt to accept one more. As long as the sister is well adjusted, it''s also a help. After all, there are too few people around him who can fight. He can''t take care of it again.


    Mr. Wen gaped at elder song, but elder song winked at elder Wen. Fang Qi saw and smiled: "do you want to beat and cry me again?" Elder Song said, "it really has something to do with Lord Weng, but the most important thing is that our Presbyterian Council wants to ask young Xia Fang to discuss major issues. As for what was discussed, we don''t know now. Please don''t worry, young Xia Fang. We don''t want to target each other, but something else. "


    Elder song has a gentle temper, but his words are watertight. He can''t find anything wrong. He is very cunning. It''s almost impossible to find out the news from him.


    Since my master played the role of dark night man, there has always been a subtle relationship between myself and dark night mountain. Besides having a little trouble with Kan Xuanxuan and saving old man Kan, he never offended dark night mountain again. It seems impossible for dark night mountain to deceive him to the mountain and deal with him again.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi said, "since the two elders have said this, well, let me also say my opinion. It doesn''t matter if you want me to go up the mountain. You probably don''t know. At present, the school is organizing alchemy training. It''s very tense these days. The teacher and the dean of the Department have high expectations of me. If I delay the school, I can''t justify my feelings and reasons. "


    Elder Song said with a smile, "dark night mountain is an ancient sect. There are still some good alchemy masters in the sect. It''s not difficult for them to teach you a few moves. Besides, the medicinal materials on the dark night mountain can''t be found by your secular world. If you get the permission of our Presbyterian Council to give you some Juqi pill and Zigong pill, you''ll make a lot of money. "


    Mr. Wen also said, "yes, we don''t mean any harm to each other in the dark night mountain. Please don''t worry and go with us."


    As soon as the door opened, Kan Xuanxuan pulled sun Jingyi in. She sat down in a chair and dragged a chair for sun Jingyi to sit down. She looked at Fang Qi provocatively: "I''m going to take sun Jingyi to the dark night mountain, don''t you mind?"


    Not only Fang Qi was surprised, but also the elders Song Wen and sun Jingyi. Sun Jingyi whispered, "Xuanxuan, what are you taking me to dark night mountain? I still have homework here. How can I skip classes at will. " Kan Xuanxuan pointed to Fang Qi: "it''s all right. Let him talk to boss Wang. Boss Wang has a strong relationship with him."


    Fang Qi had a black line on his forehead, "kan Xuanxuan, how can you buckle your hat? This is the most critical time for alchemy. What''s the matter with you pulling sun Jingyi everywhere." Although he doesn''t think Kan Xuanxuan wants to keep sun Jingyi company, he can probably guess what she wants to do, but what do you say to boss Wang.


    "I don''t care. Go and talk to boss Wang. I must take the man away." Kan Xuanxuan said arrogantly, with an indisputable tone.


    The waiter brought food and a box of cold beer. When the two old men saw the cold beer, they were immediately happy and didn''t wait for the dishes. One took out several bottles, bit open the bottle cap, ran water to his mouth, and filled three or four bottles at a time. Seeing Fang Qi stunned, he also said, "come on, quench your thirst and stay cool. Just lie down and sleep in the car in the afternoon, otherwise your butt hurts. I forget when I''m drunk. " Fang Qi could only laugh: "if you drink, I won''t drink. Just have some rice." Sun Jingyi looked at him and seemed to ask what to do. Fang Qi said to sun Jingyi, "it''s all right. She must give you some benefits by pulling you to play. It''s said that there are many treasures on the dark night mountain. Maybe taking a few pills can help you practice Dan fire. You don''t want to learn to refine Dan. What are you afraid of? "


    Fang Qi obviously wanted to falsely say what she meant, but the little girl just ate vegetables and didn''t hear it. Sun Jingyi also heard Fang Qi''s voice. She blamed Fang Qi for his lack of face and skin. She singled out asking others for something. On the contrary, she was embarrassed, so she had to eat and stop talking.


    Although the two elders of Song Wen are good at wine, they can''t drink enough. They divide up a box of beer, and their faces look like Guan Gong. Wen Changlao drank several bottles of beer and shouted happily. Fang Qi said, "senior, how about another box?"


    Song Changlao hurried to help: "we drink so much that we just have a good sleep in the afternoon. If we drink again, we''ll make a fool of ourselves." He also belched. Funny Kan Xuanxuan giggled, "Uncle song, well, eat. How does the food in the secular world taste compared with that in the mountains? "


    Wen Changlao kicked the wine bottle aside and directly grabbed a pepper and salt pig''s hoof and chewed it: "well, well, it''s not like the mountains are clear all day, there is no oil and meat, and birds fade out of their mouths. Xuanxuan, can you take some back to eat? "


    Kan Xuanxuan said, "don''t worry, I''ve asked them to pack. I knew you were good. I also brought several boxes of beer. Just let someone pay the bill later. Don''t kill them if they don''t kill them."


    Fang Qi doesn''t take it to heart. This little money is really nothing to deal with the huge sums paid by dark night mountain. He said to elder Wen, "elder, just open your stomach and eat. The time is short, otherwise I must invite you to eat the gnawed chicken."


    Kan Xuanxuan stared in surprise: "Fang Qi, there are more delicious things. Why don''t you take me to eat? Now I know how bad you are. Last time, I just took me to a small restaurant to eat rougamo beef noodles. Stingy fellow! "


    Sun Jingyi was about to laugh: "Xuanxuan, he''s teasing you again. He''s been fooled again." Fang Qi quickly and quietly stabbed her, motioned her not to say missing stuffing, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll invite you to eat the gnawed chicken to satisfy your curiosity."


    Kan Xuanxuan didn''t know where she was. Even elder Wen asked vaguely, "what''s the eating chicken? You can tell by the name that it must be delicious. Can you bring me some? " Elder Song said, "Lao Wen, we go down the mountain on business. If the Deacon disciple finds out, we don''t look good on face. Just stop."

 Chapter 1682

    Elder song is also greedy, but he is not as ugly as Wen Changlao. He can still maintain the dignity of an elder. It''s not funny to start directly. Holding chopsticks, he picked up the pig''s hoof and slipped on the table. The saliva splashed and made the three young people laugh.


    Fang Qi couldn''t see it anymore. He took out a disposable plastic glove and handed it to him: "elder song, this is a special glove for gnawing bones." Elder song didn''t answer, but directly gave up the pig''s hoof, "forget it, I''d better eat vegetables."


    After dinner, Kan Xuanxuan took the two elders to get all kinds of packaged food. Sun Jingyi deliberately took Fang Qi one step late and quietly asked, "is it really good for me to ask for other people''s things?" Fang Qi smiled: "did she pull you? What''s your shame? Don''t you want to learn alchemy? Just give you a few Qi gathering pills, let you refine the Dan fire, and then teach you some alchemy methods. When you come back, you can participate in the competition. "


    Sun Jingyi nodded: "well, I''ll pack my things first." After breaking up with sun Jingyi, Fang Qi went to check out, and Wu Yan came bouncing over: "brother Hei, what the hell is Kan Xuanxuan doing? Also pull up sun Jingyi. Do you want three farts? "


    Fang Qi was startled by her and peeked around. Fortunately, there was no one nearby. The aunt who settled the Bill didn''t notice them. The waiter handed their bill to the aunt and left. Fang Qi stared at her: "you forgot to bring the lock on your mouth. Where are you talking nonsense again!" He took out his mobile phone to pay the bill and said to Wu Yan, "dark night mountain sent two old men. I let me go up the mountain. I think it may have something to do with Grandpa Kan Xuanxuan''s condition. I have to leave in the afternoon."


    Wu Yan said, "will they detain you as the son-in-law of the stronghold? It is said that people who occupy the mountain like to do so. What shall we do if you become the son-in-law of the stronghold? " Fang Qi made her laugh and cry: "Yanyan, you brain melon seed, I really convince you. He is an ancient sect. You really think he is a bandit. I''m just going to see the old man. It''s nothing. I''ll be back soon. "


    When Miao Miao came to their original position, the girls were sitting on the table drinking tea and waiting for them. Wu Yan said, "sisters, little black brother is going to be taken up the mountain by Kan Xuanxuan to be the son-in-law of the village. We can''t let her succeed easily!"


    Liu Puyu pulled her and sat down: "Yanyan, what are you talking about? What''s the son-in-law of the stronghold? This is a public place. Don''t shout and make others laugh." Zhang Li, Wu Cuiyu and Wang Enron smiled back and forth. Xiao Xiaoling said: "this time, she finally pulled back a game and pulled sun Jingyi."


    Seeing Fang Qi''s face embarrassed, Miao Miao said, "deflate. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything at home. It''ll be fine." Fang Qi said, "well, I''ll ask boss Wang for a leave and leave in the afternoon."


    After getting through boss Wang''s mobile phone, the old man was having dinner in the staff canteen. Fang Qi found him and said it briefly. Boss Wang put down his chopsticks, his eyes flickered and patted Fang Qi on the shoulder: "good boy, I''ve hooked up with the little Duke of the ancient sect again. Good thing. When can you hook up with the seven fairies? My old Wang suits you, Hei hei."


    This guy is not serious. He doesn''t look like a teacher at all. Fang Qi is not surprised: "I''ll be back in a few days. Boss Wang and Yan Bomu may ask me. In order to find sun Jingyi, I contradict him. With his careful eyes, he may wear small shoes for me. Whatever he likes. "


    Boss Wang didn''t care: "don''t worry. There''s nothing I can''t do. I dare to lift the table with him, not to mention the head of the Department." Fang Qi knew he had so much courage and didn''t take it to heart.


    As soon as he came down from upstairs, Fang Qi met Yao Liandan at the door of the classroom. Yao Liandan stopped him: "eh, Fang Qi, my medicinal materials are ready. Please copy the book for me." Fang Qi smiled: "sorry, I''m going out. I have something to do. I''ll exchange it when I come back." Yao Liandan had no choice but to shrug his shoulders out of the way.


    Down from the teaching building, two cars have been parked in the square outside. One is Kan Xuanxuan''s racing car and the other is a large black Lexus SUV. This kind of car has a lot of space. Originally, Dong Miao gave this kind of car to Fang Qi. The horsepower is very strong.


    Fang Qi gets into Kan Xuanxuan''s car and sits behind Sun Jingyi. Kan Xuanxuan sees Fang Qi coming in and curling his mouth from the rearview mirror. He seems to despise him for not sitting next to him. Then she stepped on the accelerator and followed the big Lexus SUV out of the campus.


    Fang Qi leaned back on his seat, reached out to hold sun Jingyi''s small hand, closed his eyes and felt a trace of Qi to see what had changed in her body. However, when Zhenqi entered his Dantian, he saw that the eye like thing seemed to have a look and was staring at the wisp of Zhenqi input by Fang Qi. It seemed that it had seen that it was a very familiar person, and the one eye emitted a burning light.


    Fang Qi is very strange. Is this a special ability? But now I don''t know why colorful scorpions generate such eyes in sun Jingyi''s Dantian. What will happen to the eye born in her Dantian and what will help her.


    At this time, sun Jingyi whispered in his ear, "Fang Qi, I think there''s a fire in my stomach and I think I can see something, but it''s very vague." Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "is there anything uncomfortable?" Sun Jingyi shook her head: "no, I just feel warm in my stomach. There is no discomfort. It''s kind of strange."


    Kan Xuanxuan looked back at the front rearview mirror from time to time. The more she looked, the more unhappy she became. Finally, she got angry and turned the rearview mirror to another direction. The distance between Fang Yi and sun Zhixuan is very funny. Fang Qi didn''t understand what was going on for a moment. He looked at Sun Jingyi and saw her gesturing to the front.


    Fang Qi made a face and shrugged his shoulders to show her that the little girl was helpless. The car soon drove up the expressway around the city and kept flying to the West. The car was bumpy. Soon sun Jingyi and Fang Qi slept through the bumps.


    At first, Kan Xuanxuan pricked her ears to listen to the movement behind her. Later, she couldn''t hear any sound, so she turned the rearview mirror to the direction of Fang Qi. He looked at the angular face with his eyes closed and sleeping, kept making angry eyebrows at the face, and kept poking his fingers on the mirror.


    The car suddenly bumped. Fang Qi''s face shook and changed direction. Scared, Kan Xuanxuan quickly closed her fingers and pretended not to squint. Then he glanced in the rearview mirror, made a face and stuck out his tongue.

 Chapter 1683

    Dark night mountain is located among the mountains. When Kan Xuanxuan''s car followed the big Lexus in front into the dark night mountain castle, Fang Qi always regarded it as a private family hidden deep in the mountains and forests.


    After the car stopped, Deacon he and other people in black came to meet him. At the front were two elders in gray robes, said to be the ninth and tenth elders. Anyway, no matter what level of elders, Fang Qi and sun Jingyi call them predecessors, which is simple and convenient.


    He was welcomed into the reception hall by two elders and met elder Kan Xuanxuan''s father. He is the first elder and represents the supreme power of dark night mountain. When he appeared, Fang Qicai felt that he was even younger than elder song and Wen Changlao. He was only in his forties.


    Fang Qi threw his fist and bowed: "I''ve seen elder Kan!" Elder Kan nodded and smiled: "you''re welcome. Please sit down." They all sat down together. Elder Kan asked, "I heard you killed Yang Xiaodong, the demon cultivator of the Yang family?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, it didn''t go far after it was seriously injured by two elders Song Wen of dark night mountain. Instead, it ambushed on our way home and wanted to attack us. In a hurry, we started to kill him." It has to be said that Fang Qi also has a little bad mind. He doesn''t want to face the anger of the hidden family Yang family alone and pull him up to the dark night mountain as a cushion when he dies.


    Yang Xiaodong was indeed defeated by the two elders of Song Wen, which is known to all. As for minor injury or serious injury, it is entirely Fang Qi''s side. After all, dark night mountain is an ancient sect. They can not be afraid. Fang Qi should consider it.


    Elder Kan and the ten elders of the Presbyterian Council could not hear the truth. Elder Kan said with a smile: "Fang Xiaoyou is really smart. You don''t have to hate us. Even if you don''t do it, we won''t allow this to happen. We invite you to go up the mountain. It''s an important thing to discuss with you. " Then he took out a long box with strange shape from the follower behind him: "look, do you know this thing?"


    Fang Qi took it over and felt very heavy. He opened the box and revealed a cloth bag inside. When he opened the cloth bag, it turned out to be a firewood chopper. Fang Qi looked at it in his hand and couldn''t help laughing: "elder Kan, have you seen my master?"


    Elder Kan shook his head: "no, this machete has been sealed for some years, at least it has existed before me. Did your master use it? Can you remember who your master is? "


    Fang Qi was a little confused: "no, has it been sealed for many years? It''s really strange. My master''s name is Taoist Yiyun. He is a metaphysical Taoist of qingniu temple. "


    Elder Kan nodded, "that''s right. The last user of xuandao is immortal Yiyun. He left your trace on this machete. You may think it took a long time. In fact, it''s not strange, because the practitioners of xuandao can wander in the air. So we can also regard you as the inheritor of our dark night mountain. "


    "Ah! "Wandering in the air?" I''ll go alone. It was only last year. Is it good to say that the dead old man has died for many years and his soul has run out? Thinking of so many strange experiences that he had experienced, Lao Dao repaired xuandao again. He wandered in the air and could probably run around without a shuttle.


    But the old man changed his sign when he ran to the Yuan Dynasty. He didn''t know what kind of identity he would be in another time and space. This kind of wandering in the air is very talkative, but it happens to yourself.


    "Yes, fairy Yiyun is just a symbol. Don''t take the symbol as invariable. He may have many unpredictable changes. Identity is not important. What matters is that he has given you an extremely important task. " Elder Kan said, motioning his entourage to take over the machete and put it away, "this important task is also the supreme task of our dark night mountain. I think you already know it. Nothing in the world will happen at will, but there are important laws. "


    Fang Qi was stunned: "elder, you won''t let me be the inheritor of dark night mountain again? Do something to act on behalf of heaven, hunt and kill evil men and uphold justice. "


    Elder Kan smiled: "no, your master did make such an arrangement, but later he modified the inheritor. The records of your inheritance on the inheritance stele in our chronicle room have been erased, so we don''t have to bother anymore."


    Fang Qi was puzzled: "what is the inheritance stele?" Elder Kan explained, "the stone tablet is the sound transmission stone connecting the last different dimensional elder. If he has any arrangement, it will be displayed on the stone tablet."


    Without waiting for Fang Qi to continue asking questions, elder Kan continued: "although I didn''t arrange this for you, there is a big thing that needs your participation. The ancient, hidden and secular worlds are close to collapse. Some people ignore the three boundary regulations and want to pursue greater interests, because the intensity of punishment can no longer prevent more and more people from making mistakes across the boundary. The three realms have become more and more chaotic. The more people there are, the more uncontrollable the world will become. "


    Fang Qi shouted in his heart: draw the point. Is it useful to say so much useless. Elder Kan talked for a long time and finally said the key point: "we found that someone was transforming the human body. Last time, we found that it was the armored man captured by your special team, and this time the man was different from the original. The whereabouts are very mysterious. Some people no longer follow the long-term concept of martial arts, and violence will dominate. "


    Elder Kan took Fang Qi to the preparation room and saw a large simulator in which a flickering red dot was moving. There are many yellow spots and orange spots. The black light spot represents the Deacon disciple of dark night mountain on duty.


    Dark night mountain also keeps pace with the times. It has actually produced such a high-tech holographic monitoring equipment. Once there is a violation, it can be found and notified to the Presbyterian Council first on this simulator. The elders will evaluate the violations, quickly find out the force level of the violators, and then make a rapid response.


    From the holographic dynamic simulator, we can see that some of the original blue safety light spots have turned yellow and orange. There are two possibilities. One is that the level of force is close to the vertex of its boundary; The second is the increased risk.


    There was a long corridor coming out of the preparation room. Fang Qi asked elder Kan, "Er, how''s old Kan?" Elder Kan stopped and stood in front of the long row of large French windows in the corridor, looking at the mountains outside: "he is my adoptive father. The medicine you prescribed to him last time was very good. Unfortunately, he forgot the life-saving array, and he didn''t want to stay in the dark night mountain. My brothers look after me, hide in the mountains and forests, and live a primitive life. "

 Chapter 1684

    Fang Qi was surprised: "why doesn''t he want to be with you? Here, at least a fire won''t dare to come after them."


    Elder Kan nodded, "yes, I found it difficult to understand. Now I finally know what my father means. I''m afraid it''s hard to understand if we don''t reach a certain age. Only after experiencing some things can we realize the state of mind of the elderly. Father wants to see you very much. Would you like to see him? "


    Fang Qi just wanted to know something about the underground altar, so he said, "well, I treated his illness at the beginning. Maybe I can help him remember what happened before. Where is he?" Elder Kan pointed to the boundless virgin forest outside, "it''s over there. There are few people there. It''s completely primitive. It''s so wild that you can''t resemble it."


    When they soared into the sky in a four wing flying plane, Fang Qi lamented that the ancient sect was also very arrogant, and there were such high-speed aircraft. The aircraft flew over the mountains to the depths of the forest, and finally fell down in a mountain facing the waterfall and stream to the south.


    Elder Kan took Fang Qijin to the cave. The cave was very hidden and there was no way out. Even if a fire killer knows where they are, I''m afraid he may not be able to find them.


    In the cave sat a strange old man. Although he was wearing coarse cloth, his exposed hands and feet were shining with cold black metal. The old man''s face was covered with bones, reflecting the sunshine outside the hole. It looked very terrible, completely like a bone shelf covered with human skin.


    Sitting on the stone, he didn''t feel anything about the two people who came in. He seemed to be a settled old monk. He didn''t like it or worry about it. Elder Kan gently motioned Fang Qi to sit cross legged and wait for his father to make a decision.


    The cave is very simple, with only some simple living utensils. The hole should be formed naturally. There are several bifurcated holes inside. There are also shelves outside the hole. On the shelves are dried animal skins and some mountain mushrooms, wild mushrooms and plants that Fang Qi doesn''t know. Old man Kan''s three sons were not in the cave. Maybe they went hunting or did something else.


    It was not until dusk that old man Kan woke up. As soon as he saw elder Kan and Fang Qi, he was stunned and then grinned. The nerves on his face could not smile. He said vaguely, "here you are."


    Elder Kan knelt down and kowtowed, "father, are you okay?" Old man Kan nodded, "doctor Fang saved me. I''m fine, but now I''ve forgotten a lot and can''t remember."


    Right here, the two brothers of the Kan family carried a big elk. A dark man carried an roe deer on his shoulder and several rabbits in his hand. A huge wolf dog jumped in and sniffed Fang Qi, and then ran to elder Kan to have fun. When the three brothers of the Kan family saw the two people in the cave, they all came to say hello: "brother, miracle doctor Fang, you''re here."


    It seems that elder Kan often comes here. The dog knows him very well. The bearded second brother said, "we''ll kill the prey and bake it for you right away. You must try the fruit wine made of wild fruit."


    The three men went out to kill and make a fire, and the big dog shook his head and tail and ran out again. Fang Qi and elder Kan chat with old Kan. The old man''s face is tight and his growth is abnormal, so he doesn''t speak very quickly. But for a long time, even Meng Dai could guess what he meant.


    Fang Qi said, "old man, I have learned a new skill, which may help you recover your growth and carry out the second development. Of course, I can also help you recall your memory, but before that, I want to ask you about the underground altar of Weijin church. "


    "Underground altar?" The old man was surprised. He couldn''t see any change on his face, but Fang Qi still felt that his mood fluctuated greatly. Fang Qi was overjoyed, which showed that his memory about the altar had not been forgotten.


    The old man sighed and began to recall the past. He spoke slowly. Sometimes he rowed around on the ground with a tree stick. He still has a palpitation about his entering the underground altar.


    The thirteen needles of the ghost gate is a unique ancestral skill of the Kan family, which has been passed on for many years. Although they often deal with ghosts, there are still many things they can''t solve. When old man Kan arrived, he was unwilling to do so again. Earlier, I heard that there was a church in Baihua Mountain, which was very evil. I heard that the missionaries there ate the hearts and hearts of the children in the orphanage and wanted to practice some magic.


    Old man Kan was still a teenager at that time. With the idea of chivalry and ancient customs, he secretly ran to the church to hide. He often deals with ghosts and monsters. Naturally, he can feel that the church is really vicious and very abnormal. After lurking for three days, the priest finally opened the basement and went in one night.


    Old man Kan also went inside. As soon as he entered the basement, he felt that the smell inside was very bad. Mixed with all kinds of bad smells, he almost threw up. Old man Kan took out the silver needle and closed several acupoints that were easy to be invaded by evil spirits, so he stopped his nausea.


    In the basement, he finally saw what the devil''s land was. The whole altar was painted with hexagonal stars and strange patterns and words. The skeleton of a child was bound on the stone shelf. The child''s flesh was cut off, and a priest was roasting human flesh in front of the stove.


    The priest who came down had a few words with the barbecue priest, and he came to open the fence door in a stone room, where there were seven or eight dementia children. They are like little monkeys with iron ropes around their necks, and let the priest lead them to the middle of the altar to perform strange rituals.


    Although old man Kan didn''t know what kind of ceremony they were doing, he also knew that it was by no means a good thing. The process of the ceremony is to let the children kneel beside the hexagonal star altar, and the priest read the words on the altar. The graphics on the altar began to get angry, and then there were ghosts.


    The priest put a child alone in the middle of the altar and nailed a small hole in the child''s head with an iron nail. I didn''t know what magic the priest had done, and the child didn''t cry or cry, but just stood there blankly. From the hole in the center of the hexagonal star, something like a snake came out. It bounced up from the ground and went into the child''s skull.


    Then it was called terror. I didn''t know what mechanism they had installed under the altar. The child softened under his feet and disappeared out of thin air. The priest and the puppet children chanted some mysterious spell. Not long after they finished the spell, a bloody bone shelf rose under the altar. Countless fat maggots fell off the bone shelf.

 Chapter 1685

    When old man Kan said this, he couldn''t help but take out his manipulator and touch it on his head. He was the underground altar that was penetrated into his head by a bug. I don''t know whether he has the blessing of some mysterious power or whether he practices exorcism. Anyway, the bug didn''t eat his brain, but took root and grew in his brain.


    He remembered that the priest called this thing "kingsen" at the underground altar. According to this transliteration, he was called Dingliang God. Maybe he thought the little snake in his skull was too magical to be understood by human thinking. Because of insects in the natural brain, he has many abilities that he did not have before, such as seeing the existence of ghosts, such as some predictive abilities, and his magic power to expel ghosts is much stronger than before.


    With this ability, he became more and more famous. Because of their special occupation, their family has always lived in Xiaoping mountain and gradually became the No. 1 of Xiaoping Mountain Ghost family. You should know that the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, the Taoist priest who catches ghosts, the alchemist who drives demons and the yin-yang division are called the four schools of the ghost gate. Among them, the thirteen needles of the ghost gate have been very weak. But under the heroic rise of old man Kan, he finally led the other three doors. Ghost catching Taoists and yin-yang teachers are very familiar with each other, but the alchemists who are popular in the northwest and are good at driving away demons with bronze money are not well known. Most of these alchemists are wandering around, wearing square hats, long cloth shirts, broken bags and dog beating sticks. There must be bowls, chopsticks and ancient copper money in the bags. These things are their magic tools to drive away demons. Such alchemists are good at Feng Shui.


    No matter what kind of faction, it doesn''t live in one place like the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, waiting for patients to come to the door or invite them to see a doctor. Because it is famous for acupuncture and moxibustion and a means of treating diseases, it is easy for most people to accept.


    Beard called them out to dinner, sat around the fire, ate delicious roast roe deer meat and elk meat, drank fruit wine, and looked at the starry night sky. It really made people feel that time and space seemed to slow down a lot.


    Old man Kan went on with the topic. When he became famous, he was hated by many people. One of them is the Wu Gao family in West Beijing. The Gao family asked him to treat the disease. Unexpectedly, the old man of the Gao family died during the treatment. The Gao family will not let go. Later, the Wu family also participated, and the Wu family was still attached to the Gao family at that time. Wu Sheng, a member of the Wu family, made trouble and asked old man Kan to compensate 20 small yellow croakers.


    Of course, old man Kan won''t agree. There is a saying among the people that he doesn''t stay at 70 and doesn''t stay at 80. Old man Gao is old. He''s dying. It''s a happy funeral. He can''t complain about his treatment. Finally, under the influence of the Gao family, he compensated ten gold bars. Afterwards, the eldest Wu family went to xiaopingshan to make an apology, which showed that Wu Shengshi was a relative of the Wu family. Although he was the same Wu family, he had committed many evil deeds, implicated the Wu family and expelled him from the Wu family.


    Although old man Kan ostensibly forgave the Wu family and took the five gold bars sent by the Wu family, he hated Wu Sheng to the bone and came up with an idea to harm Wu Sheng. In his early years, old man Kan also treated the Yao family who made pills. He knew something about the Yao family. Of course, he also understood the horror of reverse phagocytosis, so he told the Wu family this poisonous trick and tricked Wu Sheng into being deceived.


    Wu Sheng almost died, but his life was too hard. He not only didn''t die, but also had the capital of Kaizong school. Although this incident did not cause direct repercussions on him, it also reduced a lot of his Yin virtue.


    As for helping Liu Jiangong stay in the house and seeing a doctor for the Shi family, it is actually the Yang family who hides the aristocratic family. At that time, although the Liu family had done something to make the Shi family, Zeng family and Feng family resent it, it had not yet reached the point of mass attack. After old man Kan went to the old Regent''s house and gave Liu Jiangong a house, Liu Jiangong set aside a lot of land and made an announcement of moving the grave.


    The Shi family''s ancestral grave is just within the scope of moving the grave. After the Shi family''s father went to the ancestral grave to worship, he fell into an evil wind, and old man Kan went to see a doctor for him again. With a lesson from the past, old man Kan gave all kinds of reasons for being old and risky.


    It happened that the old man of the Yang family came to visit. Old man Yang also looked at Feng Shui and people''s face, and quietly watched old man Kan treat old man Shi. Although old man Kan was only treated conservatively, master Shi was fine at that time and could walk and eat like normal people a few days later. However, on the seventh day, master Shi suddenly tripped and died.


    The so-called fear of no good, fear of no good. This old man Yang is also the master of the excrement stirring stick. He linked this matter with the Liu family''s house and grave relocation. He said that old man Kan is good at ghost Taoism. He must be mixed with Liu Jiangong, who wants to kill master Shi and increase the Liu family''s power by destroying the Shi family''s Feng Shui.


    In the Feng Shui Bureau, there are also people who say that the dead get promoted and get rich. These are ghost tricks that damage Yin morality. It can''t be said clearly when it comes to ghosts. Indeed, some people can use ghosts to pursue souls and claim their lives. Naturally, the Shi family will not let old man Kan go easily. They spend a lot of money to buy a fire and will hunt down his family.


    Old man Kan''s family couldn''t fight the Shi family and ran around until several years later, old man Kan himself was bitten and fled to Heilongtan village for treatment. Fang Qi saved him with his magic. Speaking of this, old Kan''s family can''t bear to look back, and they don''t know how they survived for so many years. Although he hasn''t been able to die yet, it''s no different from dying hundreds of times.


    Elder Kan looked at the desolation said by his adoptive father and said, "doctor Fang promised to help you treat your physical function and restore your memory. It''s better to go to dark night mountain to help you recuperate slowly." However, old man Kan shook his head firmly. "Life and death depend on fate. Wealth depends on heaven. I also figured it out. It''s lucky to be like this. I don''t want any wealth or comfort. Just intend to understand yourself in this wild mountain. As for the life saving array, I really can''t remember. If the Shi family still wants their lives, let them come. "


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that old man Kan was already in the mood of dying. He was like a Taoist who came out of the dust. He realized that life and death had long been bearish. I''m afraid people who haven''t experienced life and death for several times don''t have this idea. But what is the life saving array he said? Thinking of this question, Fang Qi said, "what''s the life saving array you''re talking about? Don''t you have any memory? "


    Elder Kan interrupted: "father''s life saving array is a map left to him by a strange man he treated many years ago. It is said to be the entrance to another world. The strange man said that his father was also a lucky man, so he drew a picture for him to write down. If he could enter the entrance, no one in the world could find him again. Maybe you can escape the pain of suffering and the reverse bite of fate. "

 Chapter 1686

    I''ll go and make this life-saving array for half a day, but it''s just a map into another world. This kind of thing can be true or false. The entrance to the other world, where can you find it? However, since old man Kan didn''t want Fang Qi to help him, Fang Qi thought he was probably an excuse, or didn''t want to say at all. Naturally, he wouldn''t do anything annoying, so he didn''t mention it anymore.


    It turns out that the grievances between the Liu family and the Shi family have finally been clarified. The reason is not in the old man Kan, the Shi family, let alone the Liu family. The bad is in the Yang family. The old man of the Yang family is really a bad thing. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked in the family. From Yang Xiaodong''s cultivation of Summoner to his cultivation of demons, he is so eager for quick success and instant benefit by all means. We can also see that the Yang family is not good.


    No wonder the Presbyterian Association of Kan said that they were worried about the chaos in the secular world. The Yang family is a shit stirring stick for fear of chaos in the world. It must be that the dark night mountain has notified the Yang family and the association of practitioners of hidden aristocratic families. The Yang family will certainly know about Yang Xiaodong. As for whether they are dead or not, I''m afraid the dark night mountain is not mentally disabled, so it''s time to tell the truth now.


    When old man Kan spoke, the four brothers roasted meat and poured wine for them in silence. When the old man finished, everyone was silent, as if they were deeply infected by their father''s words and thought of those unforgettable escape years.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, elder Kan said, "Fang Qi, all your help to our Kan family is silent. Come on, drink and eat meat!" Fang Qi took up the fruit wine and drank another bowl. He felt a little anxious, so he stood up and said, "I''ll make it convenient."


    The brothers laughed happily and rudely. Fang Qi went to the grass more than ten meters away from them and took out xiaodingding. A heat flow poured down, making him feel relaxed after unloading a thousand kilograms of things.


    The flame behind him kept jumping, the voice of Kan''s family came from time to time, and the cool night wind blew slowly. From time to time, there were birds and wild animals and insects in the mountains. It was really a world free from competition with the world.


    As Fang Qi was about to turn back, he suddenly felt something peeping in the dark in the distance. He couldn''t help but tighten his heart and concentrate on looking at the place. I saw a man standing under a big tree in the forest dozens of meters away. The man was dark, like a ghost haunted by black fog, but his eyes were shining.


    Fang Qining stood still. Although he didn''t open his eyes, he could see clearly when he reached such a state of practice. However, in the blink of an eye, the dark shadow disappeared. He looked around carefully and saw nothing.


    "Doctor Fang!" The three brothers of the Kan family shouted in the back. Fang Qi promised to turn around and go back, go out for a few steps and look back. He still couldn''t see anything. The big dog named Huzi didn''t seem to trust him, so he ran to pick him up.


    Back in front of the fire, the big dog went back to the old man and lay down. Elder Kan said, "If father doesn''t want to treat his illness, go back with me tomorrow." Fang Qi nodded: "OK, old man, shall I check it for you?"


    Old man Kan nodded. Fang Qi stood up and sat down behind him. The old man''s hands and feet were all mechanical. If you want to check, you can only probe into his body from the artery at his neck. A stream of true Qi flows in from the neck and circulates in the body for a week.


    Because the heart, lung, internal organs and the whole digestive system and excretory system are all made up later. Although they can be used normally, they are only a substitute after all. It is certainly not as good as the original one. This equipment can only be said to maintain life and prevent it from dying.


    Old man Kan did eat very little at night. Bearded boiled some broth in a casserole. He just drank some broth. At this point, he has very low requirements for life. He lives like a semi mechanical and semi biological man. In this way, the old man who is neither human nor ghost can survive strongly. He must have some obsession.


    That genuine Qi was blocked everywhere in his body. The old man''s meridians had been destroyed, and only seven rounds could barely keep running. If life is like this, he can''t live without strong faith.


    Fang Qi withdrew his hand and said to elder Kan, "OK, no problem for the time being. The environment here plays a great role in his recovery. " Knowing that this was just a comforting word, elder Kan nodded silently to show understanding.


    The medicine Fang Qi prescribed to old man Kan last time only increased his physical function and accelerated adaptation. The human body either grew or shrank, especially at his age, 100% of it belonged to the stage of atrophy. As long as it can promote the division and development of body cells, the degree of atrophy will continue to decrease. The position where the body is in contact with metal machinery can also be well run in, so as not to necrosis and ulceration.


    After talking for a while, the old man sat on the stone and slowly closed his eyes to sleep. Elder Kan also nodded against the stone. Several other brothers were drunk and snored. Fang Qi fell back on the stone padded with animal skin, looked at the black sky like Daiyu, and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, it seemed that someone was speaking wrongly in his ear, as if someone deliberately suppressed his voice for fear of waking others. Fang Qi listened carefully, but the voice was thin and vague. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He got up and looked over, and saw the ghost like shadow, but the wonderful thing was that the voice seemed to be in front of him.


    Fang Qi stood up and walked towards the shadow, but the shadow was drifting and flying away from the depths of the mountain forest. Yes, it did fly past, floating silently. Fang Qi wondered, whose lightness skill is so exquisite? No, this is not lightness skill at all. In the secular world, lightness skill is a lost ancient unique skill. Basically, I haven''t seen anyone use this unique skill.


    Fang Qi used his flying method and suddenly accelerated to catch up with him. He didn''t think that the man was faster. He was almost like a dandelion flying with the wind and stood on the tree crown. Fang Qi didn''t dare to open the Dharma door of practitioners, let alone release the wings of a black horse. He was afraid to wake up elder Kan. Just read the nine character mantra and jump to the tree crown with the empty method.


    The man jumped onto another tree and didn''t go far, as if he was deliberately trying to lead him somewhere. As soon as Fang qilue hesitated, he accelerated his speed and followed the shadow all the way. Fang Qi and the dark figure jumped on the mountains and tree crowns one after another. They chased for dozens of miles at a time, and the dark figure in front stopped.


    Fang Qi was also chasing. He was sweating. He stood on the crown of the tree and the shadow didn''t move. He looked back at him. At this speed, he may always catch up with the dark shadow. He is not tired of fraud. Fang Qi wants to do bad again, so he asks, "who the hell are you? What do you want to do when you lead me to this place?"

 Chapter 1687

    The shadow just stood still, didn''t answer or go far, just looked at him. As the saying goes, if you don''t lose, you will lose. Fang Qi wants to do something bad, and the other party has to respond, but the shadow doesn''t move and doesn''t respond. It''s difficult.


    While Fang Qi kept talking to the dark shadow, he raised his Qi to the extreme and read the nine character mantra again: "pro, soldier, fight, person, all, array, column, front and line!" The figure crossed several virtual shadows in the dark and stopped in front of the shadow.


    The shadow man was also frightened, and his body jumped out suddenly, but he was still a step late. He was kicked by Fang Qi. The shadow man couldn''t stop his feet immediately, and his body flew obliquely down from the tree crown.


    Fang Qi then also fell. The dark figure withdrew to escape, but Fang Qi entangled them and they fought with each other. Fang Qi ran the Liu family''s six style fiery fist, but he only used three points of strength to fight with the shadow.


    Below is a mountain stream. There is a large open space beside the stream. They struggle with each other. After Fang Qi fought with him, he felt that this guy was really powerful. He was very solid with one punch, but his fist was just fierce and had the power to crack stones and trees with one punch.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate it. He raised his strength to 50%. Unexpectedly, the 50% strength was not his opponent. However, he suddenly raised it to 70%. When he condensed his Qi and punched, a yellow flame suddenly burned on his fist. The two fists were connected together, and the two were separated from each other.


    When the two were fighting, they didn''t know when. Suddenly, a person appeared next to them and shouted softly, "stop, don''t fight." The two separated. Fang Qi looked at the man and saw the man stop like a stone tablet. The cry was mixed with a little lion roar. Although it was not big, Fang Qi heard it very clearly.


    "Who are you and why did you bring me here?" Fang Qi was not discouraged. Although there were two people on the other side, he was sure to kill the man facing the dark shadow when he fought just now. But this man like a stone tablet is not a good boss. He has a strong heart and full of spirit. He wants to come to the house and do great work.


    The stone tablet man came slowly: "brother Fang, don''t you know me?" Fang Qi was a little stunned when he heard someone call him brother Fang, but it seemed that he had heard the voice somewhere. It seemed that he had met someone. When he approached, Fang Qi saw it clearly: "I''ll go, it''s you!"


    The farmer was still dressed like that. He was wearing coarse cloth clothes, and his feet were wearing cloth shoes with thousand layers of soles that kicked the dead cattle. He looked at him with a smile on his face: "do you finally recognize him? I think you don''t know me. " He turned back and said, "Ke''er, come and meet."


    The young man named Ke''er came to Fang Qi and bowed his hands: "I''ve seen doctor Fang." I saw the boy here and there. It''s Tuqi''s head. He didn''t come here last time. He wouldn''t be surprised if he met at the Liu family, but when he saw the father and son in the boundless forest, he had to doubt them, hugged his fist and asked, "senior, why are you here?"


    The farmer took out the dry tobacco bag and filled it with a pot of tobacco. His fingers were just pinched in the copper pot, and the tobacco was lit. The farmer took a few puffs and said, "ah, it''s not surprising that we were practicing in the mountains and forests. When we saw the fire over there, we saw you."


    Fang Qi was speechless: "elder, you don''t blush when you lie. Where do you live and come here to practice martial arts. You won''t tell me that Jiangdong 36tun is nearby. " The farmer shook his head, "of course not here. It''s far away. We are really practicing martial arts, fighting small monsters, and practicing running with wild animals. "


    Ke''er waved to the depths of the forest and ran out of it a leopard with a beautiful arc. The leopard came to Ke''er and rubbed around. It was very familiar and safe. Fang Qi looked drunk and ran here to race the little monster. The brain shell was not kicked by the donkey.


    However, now that people have said so, Fang Qi can''t continue to expose his shortcomings. Don''t expose his shortcomings and beat others in the face. Although Fang Qi didn''t expect the farmer''s father and son to give him any reward, the family is really a wonderful flower. He returned the Emei thorn to them without even a word of thanks. So I was not angry: "well, you continue to play, I''ll withdraw first."


    The farmer stopped him and said, "Wow, it''s too late for acquaintances to meet. Why are you leaving so soon?" Fang Qi shook his head: "no, you''re not familiar with you. You just met once." In my heart, I deepened my contempt for the rustic farmer.


    Just a few steps away, suddenly the farmer appeared in front of him: "Why are you in such a hurry? Let''s just nag." Fang Qi thought, you''re crazy. If you''re a big sister, maybe I can talk to you. A rude stingy man, I''ll talk about your sister!


    The farmer didn''t seem to see Fang Qi''s displeasure at all. He said to Nunu behind him, "Ke''er has always wanted to find an opponent to practice boxing. If you practice with him, I can give him some advice." Fang Qi was about to spit out his old blood and said, "Hey, we''ve only met once, and I don''t owe you anything. What does it have to do with me to practice Kung Fu?"


    The farmer pulled out the dry tobacco from his mouth and said with a smile, "you two are almost the same. You don''t know four or six. I think you two can improve your practice." Fang Qi was even more angry. "Sorry, let him play with the leopard. I don''t have time to play with you two." The body shot out quickly, only to be pulled off.


    The farmer still smiled: "brother Fang, why don''t you go back to practice as a companion? You won''t lose a piece of meat. I see you just ate it. You should digest it. "


    "I don''t want to practice!" Fang Qi was really angry, "you won''t force me to stay, you... What a scoundrel!" The farmer was stunned and said, "I don''t know what''s good or bad, you son of a bitch. You just practice with me. Do you want to force me to do it?"


    Fang Qi was even more angry and sneered: "OK, let me see. If you can leave me, I''ll practice with your family. If you can''t leave me, let me help myself!" Then he condensed his true Qi into two fists and punched the farmer''s face. His move quickly increased his true Qi to 100%.


    The fist was like a burning iron ball, making a dull sound of thunder. The farmer quickly dodged and withdrew more than ten meters away, and shouted, "good to come!" Twist and run this way.

 Chapter 1688

    The farmer''s body suddenly radiated the power of heaven steps. He ran like a bear. The land he stepped on was shaking. Then he jumped up and swung his fist down. When Fang Qi saw the farmer''s posture, he knew that he must be unbearable. He turned around and ran like him.


    When he ran for ten steps, he saw that Ke''er was staring at him, ignoring him, pouring his true Qi into his fists and staring at the farmer. The farmer lost his fist and had to go back again. They shouted like cockfighting, ran from two directions and shot in the middle.


    They were like meteorites falling at a high speed and with flames. They hit each other in the air, "bang", and the valley was still accompanied by a rumbling sound. From the center of the collision, a strong air flow shook the flame away like a wave. Suddenly, sand, gravel and grass leaves flew disorderly, and the trees fell to one side by the strong wind.


    At the same time, they separated from the central position and fell on the ground dozens of meters away. Fang Qi turned several hollow turns one after another and knelt on one knee. He only felt that his internal organs seemed to have shifted, his voice and eyes were sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    The farmer also retreated more than ten meters. His feet ploughed two deep grooves on the ground, and the cloth shoes under his feet set off fireworks because they rubbed too hard with the stone. The farmer didn''t know it. He was shocked. He was a master in the middle of the heaven level. Fang Qi is just a master in the middle of the earth level. He not only punched him, but also vomited blood. Can he beat a master beyond his level?


    Fang Qi held the ground with one hand and quickly ran to replenish the Qi in his body. At the same time, he virtualized his divine consciousness in the colorful space and fully absorbed the aura in the space. True Qi flows around the body and starts to repair the internal injuries automatically.


    After a while, Fang Qicai slowly stood up, gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at the farmer like a wolf, and said in a deep voice, "don''t accept the war! See if you dare! " The farmer was stunned and sighed for a long time: "you are desperately playing, don''t you even want your life?"


    Fang Qi''s two fists condensed two flames again: "if I meet someone like you, I''ll die and fight with you!" But the farmer stopped fighting, just holding the dry cigarette bag and stepping on his shoes that had fallen off, he came here step by step.


    Fang Qi looked at his coming figure, but his eyes became more and more blurred. He shook his head, but felt dizzy and fell to the ground. He didn''t know what trap he was caught in. How could he fall down in a muddle.


    But his consciousness was still clear. He just felt that someone came and picked him up, put him on a soft animal skin, and put his head on a soft thing. Then a vague shadow stroked his face with a cold little hand, very gently and carefully. Then someone fed him cool and sweet spring water.


    It even gives people an illusion that this gentle and soft person is not a man, but a mother gun or a fake mother. What''s it like for him to be held in his arms by a fake mother? Fangqi''s goose bumps fell to the ground. He struggled to sit up. Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved, his head met a soft thing.


    Ke''er suddenly shrunk back, and looked at Fang Qi who got up with fear: "my father went to collect medicine for you and will come back in a minute. You fainted... You''d better lie down." Fang Qi was soft and fell powerlessly, staring at the stars in the night sky. But soon I felt an inexplicable fragrance drilling into my nostrils, which made people smell very comfortable.


    Ke''er sat next to him again, but this time he didn''t dare to touch it. He took out a sweat towel and fanned it on Fang Qi''s face, and the faint fragrance penetrated into his heart again. Fang Qi had the feeling of being in the green grass and flowers. He slept very sweet and didn''t dream.


    When he woke up again, he saw Ke''er feeding him water with a wide leaf in his hand. Fang Qi saw his bright eyes shining in the dark, like diamond like stars in the sky. He was surprised that Ke''er was a rustic little man. How could he be like a bitch?


    The farmer took a pile of things with broad tree leaves and put them beside him: "Ke''er, feed him." Ke''er picked up a piece of food and put it in his mouth. He said, "take it. It''s the best medicine for internal injury. After taking it, you''ll be very comfortable."


    Fang Qi chewed it and felt that it was like a tender lotus root with a cool and sweet taste. It was light, crisp, refreshing and smooth. If you swallow it, you will feel the cool breath spreading around your intestines and stomach and entering the meridians, which is very comfortable.


    This cool breath seems to contain some kind of aura with Yin attribute. It not only swam through his limbs and bones, but also reached his veins, acupoints and meridians, and finally returned to his Danhai lotus pool. The lotus plant emits a burning blue flame, and the flame emitted by the thing is like an electric current, which radiates through his nerve meridians.


    Even if it was just a flash of lightning, the refreshing feeling was also very comfortable. The afterwaves of electric current flowed in every part of his body, making him get up from the animal skin and stare at Ke''er: "what did your father give me to eat?"


    Ke''er was startled by his extreme action, timidly retreated to one side, and just shook his head in a panic: "no, it''s just a Polygonum multiflorum for hundreds of years. It''s good. It can nourish the body. My father said you''re too angry. You''ll get better after eating some Polygonum multiflorum. Do you feel better? "


    Fang Qi is more than comfortable. His physical fitness has increased sharply. After a little try, he has risen to the strength of the later stage of the earth level. I didn''t want to fight with the farmer who was as shriveled as the earth and vomited blood. He broke through the bottleneck and was promoted to the strength of the later stage of the earth level.


    Looking at Ke''er''s frightened eyes, Fang Qi felt pity for the child. It''s estimated that his father was so overbearing that he turned him into a woman''s gun. He spoke in a quiet voice, as if he could scare people by holding a fart.


    Seeing that the leopard was not with him, he returned to the animal skin and sat on the ground and said to the rustic little man, "Keer, why did your father give you such a male and female name. I have broken through the middle stage and promoted to the late stage. I have to thank your father. Your father didn''t want me to practice with you. Come on, let''s practice. "


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand to pull him. Ke''er hesitated a little, stretched out his hand, stood up with a pulling force, and said, "well, I know you''re very powerful. Let me order." Fang Qi smiled: "you are really a bitch. What are you afraid of? I won''t be as cruel as your father. Come on. "

 Chapter 1689

    Fang Qi only used two pieces of Qi this time. Anyway, they were just practicing each other. They broke up their moves and changed their styles in the open space. What surprised Fang Qi was that Ke''er could fight with ancient martial arts. Although the moves were simple, they were all big killing skills with great power.


    One of these simple moves is very similar to Liu Jiazhen''s fire fist skills. They are also condensed on the fist with true Qi and beat the other party with one blow. As long as he walked once, Fang Qi basically knew the secret of this boxing. Ke''er uses only six movements, but one fist is harder than another, and one fist is more violent than another. This is the superposition of layers of power. With the acceleration of the previous five movements, the power of that boxing is becoming more and more powerful.


    Suddenly, Fang Qi had a strange idea. Can it be said that the Liu family''s Lieyang boxing has some inheritance relationship with this farmer? But the idea was fleeting. Because Fang Qi has also studied the boxing handed down by the Liu family''s ancestors, which is different from the six movements used by Ke''er. He just said that only one of the six movements is similar to the Liu family''s boxing.


    There are more than thousands of boxing techniques in the world. Each family''s historical inheritance will be different, but after all, they come from the same vein. Therefore, it is possible to find out the moves of other boxing techniques from one boxing technique. At the thought of this, Fang Qi also changed his moves. He used Ke''er''s fist skills and superimposed them layer by layer. Indeed, his fist style is becoming more and more fierce.


    Ke''er fought a few moves, but the more they fought, the more surprised they were. After more than a dozen moves, he jumped out of the circle: "you, how can you know our boxing?" Fang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not difficult for you to fight with me. I''ll learn three moves and two moves. You won''t blame me for learning your boxing."


    Ke''er suddenly smiled with a feminine smile and shouted, "Dad, he''s really learning our boxing!" He was so confused and forced Fang Qi, "ah, what do you mean, don''t you want to learn secretly?"


    The farmer appeared from a big tree, yawned, stretched, and muttered, "Wow, old man, I just narrowed and woke you up again. Cough, really." TENGSHEN jumped down from the tree, walked in front of them and asked Ke''er, "what have you learned from him?"


    Ke''er said, "this boy only learns from me and won''t let me learn from him. He changed the plum blossom style after a few moves, which made people feel uneasy. It''s bad! " The farmer laughed: "Ke''er, you can''t compare with others. I said that if you were with him, you would be fooled by him sooner or later. You don''t believe it."


    Fang Qi is even more ignorant. What''s the matter with this Ke''er? After a long time, he also learned my martial arts. Bowing to the farmer: "elder, thank you for your advice!"


    The farmer made a noise and nodded with a dry cigarette bag in his mouth: "Wow, I tell you, you secretly learned our Ke''er''s boxing, but didn''t use your plum blossom style. You''re not authentic. To be fair, you also use your plum blossom style to beat Ke''er in circles so that he can see it."


    Fang Qi scratched his scalp and smiled shyly. No matter what reason, the farmer learned the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box from his family, and helped him successfully break through the later stage of the earth level. As for what was fed to him, it didn''t seem to be intended to harm him anyway. In love and reason, he should no longer hide and tuck, so he hugged and said, "well, Ke''er, come on, I''ll teach you the three tricks of plum blossom."


    The plum blossom three lane evolved from the plum blossom stake in Shaolin. It is also a move that Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang school, learned from the plum blossom stake practice in Shaolin. It combines the strength of Shaolin boxing and the softness of Tai Chi. It can also be regarded as the predecessor of Tai Chi. Zhang Sanfeng, the late Tai Chi grandfather, evolved this move into a separate small fist technique, which is simple and practical.


    When Ke''er came to the field, Fang Qi practiced the plum blossom style in front of him. Ke''er followed suit. The three tricks of plum blossom are very simple three moves, but these three moves can evolve into nine moves freely according to the situation against the enemy. It''s made of yin and softness, but it''s a hidden needle.


    Ke''er learned and practiced with Fang Qi for a while. The farmer suddenly looked up and said, "brother Fang, they''re looking for you. Go back. If there is a chance, we may meet again. " Pull up Ke''er and jump and disappear above the tree crown.


    Fang Qi was stunned. The dead old man was very strange. He was just strange, and his son was even more strange. With his head full of problems, Fang Qi also jumped up the tree and ran back to the hole where old man Kan lived.


    But when I lifted my Qi and jumped, I felt that my Danhai was steaming, as if my body was light as a swallow. I wondered: what exactly did this soil give me to eat, or did I have been promoted to the later stage of the earth level, and it didn''t even take effort to jump?


    When he ran out of the woods for more than ten miles, he heard someone running under the woods, so he shouted, "is this your brother?" Indeed, someone answered, "doctor Fang? Come down quickly. "


    Fang Qi jumped from the tree crown to the ground. Sure enough, he saw the fourth man of the Kan family with the big dog. He came up and complained, "doctor Fang, I didn''t see you in a blink. We thought you were on the big size, but you haven''t come back for a long time. Brother asked us to look in several directions."


    Fang Qi said, "just now I saw a strange black shadow jumping around in the woods. I chased him and had a fight with him. As a result, I let him run away."


    Although he didn''t know whether the Kan family would have a holiday with the farmer, he knew that the farmer didn''t want to get involved when he pulled up Ke''er and ran away. He and the farmer were angry. Although the noise was huge, there were several mountains from there to here. They didn''t find it or know it. I''m afraid something else will happen if I tell Kan''s family. I''d better not say it.


    Kan Lao Si played a loud whistle, which was particularly loud at night in the silent mountains and could spread far and far. Sure enough, soon the same whistle came back from several other directions. The big dog followed them back to the hole where they stayed.


    He should be less than four years older than Fang Qi, but living in the mountains and forests for a long time, he is very familiar with this area and runs very fast. Fang Qi followed closely and ran to the cave. After a short time, the others came back one after another.


    Long Kan is always the last to come back. As soon as he saw Fang Qi, he said, "Fang Qi, do you think it''s a good place to show your Kung Fu?" Fang Qi smiled noncommittally. So far, he doesn''t know what level the elder Kan is. Maybe he already knows what he''s going to do.

 Chapter 1690

    The second son of Kan added some firewood. A pot of broth set up on the firewood gave off a gurgling smell, and the greedy big dog drooled. The second man fished a large bone and put it in a basin. The big dog shook his tail and ate it.


    Old Kan, who had been meditating beside him, suddenly said, "doctor Fang, come here. I have something to say to you." Fang Qi came forward and sat next to the old man. Old man Kan raised a manipulator to Fang Qi.


    "Doctor Fang, that life saving array is a map to another world. I haven''t been able to remember it. Over the years, I have been wondering why that strange man gave me this map. Maybe he has seen my bad luck decades later, or maybe he wants me to pass it on to someone with this secret. If so, I think that person may be you. "


    Fang Qi was puzzled: "don''t take this too seriously, old man. There is an old saying that when the sky collapses, naturally there are big people on top. We are just ordinary people. We don''t have to worry so much. We just have to live our own life. "


    Old man Kan nodded, "I always thought that having that bug would bring me good luck, but what I didn''t expect was a series of misfortunes. The so-called "how much you get, how much you pay, the way of heaven is fair, and there is no injustice."


    The brothers of Kan''s family served broth. Lao San said, "it''s cold and cloudy. Drinking broth can just make you sweat." Everyone is drinking broth one by one. There are only some mountain mushrooms in the broth, but it tastes delicious.


    Such days are also very free and carefree. Fang Qi feels that the Kan family is not avoiding the world, but pursuing a paradise like life. I''m afraid it''s impossible for people who have experienced ups and downs and disputes in the world to have this mood.


    Before long, there was a touch of white in the East. Elder Kan got up and said, "Fang Qi, let''s go back." Elder Kan refused to bring prey to his brother. After saying goodbye to them, they boarded the plane, climbed up and went straight to the dark night mountain.


    Fang Qi was also worried about them. "What would they do if people from a fire club came after them?" Elder Kan shook his head: "Yihuo club doesn''t have such great skills. Besides, my three brothers have been hunting in the mountains all year round and have long practiced foreign Kung Fu. Even if a fire will come, it may not be able to get anything cheap. "


    Seeing what elder Kan said so firmly, Fang Qi couldn''t say anything more. Leaning back on the vice seat chair, he saw the plane passing through the mountains. Before the sun came out, he returned to the dark night mountain.


    It is indeed a major task for dark night mountain to ask Fang Qi to go up the mountain, but this task has no clear goal. In general, it is to prevent all kinds of forces ready to move from crossing the border. But dark night mountain didn''t stipulate to Fang Qi who he must be doing or killing.


    Perhaps this is just a note from the alliance, because dark night mountain has felt that the world pattern is changing. Some people are improving their strength through extraordinary means. What they want is Sima Zhao''s heart.


    Fang Qi guessed that Yang Xiaodong might just be a test of the Yang family. According to Tao Lele, Yang Xiaodong is only a peripheral disciple of the Yang family. Even if such a person is arrested or violates the law, the Yang family can shirk its responsibility and say that Yang Xiaodong is a temporary worker of the Yang family. There is no way to punish the Yang family if you want to be a compulsory cultivator Association and dark night mountain.


    In the dark night mountain for a few days, sun Jingyi got several Qi gathering pills and successfully condensed the true Qi. Under the guidance of the alchemist, she can freely control the Dan fire. Fang Qi also took two Jushen pills and one rootless fruit. However, he has just been promoted to the later level of the earth level and can''t see any effect.


    Rootless fruit, a natural treasure, can only be found in the specific environment of dark night mountain. It grows on trees but has no root stalk and is suspended among branches. It is quite wonderful. The greatest function is to enhance the clear Qi in the human body and sink the turbid Qi. If there is any effect, it may make the body lighter, which is more conducive to cultivating lightness skills and improving speed.


    On the fourth day, Kan Xuanxuan and Fang Qisun Jingyi left the dark night mountain and returned to Weijin. When driving near Laojun Mountain, sun Jingyi suddenly said, "there are five people waiting for us!" Kan Xuanxuan looked out and found no one, and Fang Qi didn''t feel it.


    However, after turning a mountain corner, the headlights of the car really caught sight of three people standing on the road. They were all dressed in strange red clothes. Fang Qi asked Kan Xuanxuan, "is it your enemy?" Kan Xuanxuan shook her head and said, "they don''t know which family they are. Let''s get off and have a look."


    Fang Qi asked sun Jingyi, "didn''t you say it was five people? Why there are only three here?" Sun Jingyi said, "I don''t know. Those two people are probably hiding in the dark."


    Fang Qi got out of the car but didn''t come forward. There were two hidden people. It''s hard to say that the two guys were hiding in the dark and trying to plot against them. Kan Xuanxuan went to the front and said, "which family are you from? Why did you stop us?"


    The people in red on both sides looked at each other. The man in the middle was tall but extremely thin. His clothes were like a skeleton frame on his body. The muscles on his face were very stiff. He opened his mouth, exposed a mouth of snow-white sharp teeth, and made a sharp voice like scraping glass: "we are the king of the mountain. Leave the girl and money and kill the black boy!"


    Fang Qi sounds strange. It''s very old. There are still people who occupy the mountain as the king. It''s obviously an excuse. However, when he saw Kan Xuanxuan reach out and pull out the long knife on his back to fight, he was very cold and reminded him, "be careful, Xuanxuan, that''s a puppet in the middle!"


    He also spoke, and Kan Xuanxuan''s knife also split out. Just after the knife hit the puppet''s head, the puppet stretched out an iron claw and locked the long knife tightly. Kan Xuanxuan grabbed the knife but couldn''t get it any more. He was about to kick the puppet. Unexpectedly, the puppet violently raised another claw and ignored the leg she kicked, He pinched her around her neck and held her high.


    It happened too quickly. It was only five seconds from Fang Qi reminding her to being caught without a fight. When Fang Qi saw something bad, he just asked sun Jingyi to be careful to save people, but he heard sun Jingyi cry: "Fang Qi, be careful! There''s a sneak attack! Someone shot at three o''clock! "


    Fang Qi''s earphone also caught a loud noise in the distance. Listening to the news, he immediately identified what weapon it was and where the attacker was. But now the situation is too passive. He guarded the car and just didn''t want sun Jingyi to have an accident. However, the little girl was caught without a fight.


    "Hiss -" the bullet cut through the air and shot at Fang Qi''s chest with a little light blue flame. The moment the bullet touched his body, Fang Qi fell to the side of the car with blood on the window.

 Chapter 1691

    Fang Qi fell on the car and then slipped from the car to the ground. Sun Jingyi immediately screamed and ran out of the car and threw herself on Fang Qi: "Fang Qi? Fangqi! You can''t die! " The girl was also anxious. She picked up Fang Qi and only knew to shout but didn''t know first aid. When she calmed down a little, she began to check Fang Qi''s injury. She pulled open the place he covered, but she didn''t find any wounds. He held a spiral armor piercing warhead about 10 cm long in his palm.


    Sun Jingyi used to know a little about ordnance when she went to medical school for military training. She knew that this kind of armor piercing bullet was specially used to deal with armored vehicles and tanks, and it was no problem to deal with bulletproof vehicles and bulletproof vests. How crazy must the opponent be to kill with such a sharp weapon?


    But seeing the bullet in his hand, she also understood that it was just a bitter trick. He wanted to wait for his opponent to take the bait. As soon as he squeezed the bullet back into his hand, the two men in red came towards her.


    Sun Jingyi quietly pasted it to Fang Qi''s ear and said, "the two hidden gunmen have come." Fang Qi said, "hide in the belly of the car!" Sun Jingyi leaned down and climbed into the belly of the car. Now she felt that without combat power, she could only be a burden and could not help at all.


    The two men in red came to Fang Qi and said, "isn''t there another woman, where are the people?" One said to look for it. The man in red came and grabbed Fang Qi to drag him to the side of the road. Fang Qi burst out two fingers on his chest. The man in red fell softly without even saying a word.


    Fang Qi peeled off the red jacket from him, got up and walked towards the car. He saw the guy turn around behind the car, came back and opened the door: "Damn it, there''s no one left for no reason." Fangqi came to him, and Shuer poked his big hole, and the body fell to the ground with a plop.


    Fang Qining looked into the darkness opposite. Two more people came to the forest. They must be two gunmen. Looking around, the puppet was holding Kan Xuanxuan high. Kan Xuanxuan tried in vain to climb on the iron claw and put his legs on the iron arm. He wanted to break the iron arm, but he would not succeed for a while.


    Fang Qi picked up a stone and hit it on the puppet''s jaw. There was a mechanism on the puppet''s jaw that could make the puppet fail. When the stone hit it, the puppet immediately lost control. The long knife and Kan Xuanxuan in her hand also fell to the ground. Kan Xuanxuan was smart enough to feel wrong. She immediately adjusted her posture and fell off the puppet''s arm to the ground.


    Kan Xuanxuan covered her neck and coughed a few times. As soon as she picked up the long knife, several bullets hit nearby. The girl jumped on the ground like a little monkey and hid behind the tall puppet. The bullets hit the puppet''s steel body and splashed sparks.


    The two men couldn''t figure out how the puppet would suddenly fail and ran with a gun to encircle and suppress Kan Xuanxuan. Unfortunately, these two guys are just gunmen and don''t know the path of the cultivator. Fangqi threw two stones and knocked them down.


    Kan Xuanxuan came out from behind the puppet and raised a knife to kill the two people. Fang Qi quickly shouted: "little fart girl, we''ll ask fart if we kill them." Come to the two guys, unload all their weapons and throw them to Kan Xuanxuan.


    Then he opened a man''s acupoint, took off his marching boots, untied his shoelaces, tied his two fingers, took big leather shoes, slapped him in the face, smoked and scolded: "I told you to die!"


    Kan Xuanxuan couldn''t be happy. "You''re so funny. Look at me." He took his dagger and cut the man''s face: "say it, suffer less, or I will make you die without closing your eyes and regret doing this immoral thing."


    Fang Qi took out a cigarette and sat on the body of the fallen gunman to smoke and see how she tossed the gunman. The girl was also cruel. She cut the man''s face one after another. The man in pain trembled and roared like a beast: "if you have seed, you''ll kill me!"


    Kan Xuanxuan sneered: "do you want to die? It''s not easy. It''s a little difficult to live. To be honest, I''ll give you a good time. " Then he began to shave his face. The boy finally couldn''t bear the pain and said, "we were entrusted by Yihuo to kill people. Just give me a good time."


    Kan Xuanxuan said, "really? It''s a fire meeting again. It seems that you are not the people of the fire meeting. I have to ask where you are. " The gunman replied, "I''m an overseas mercenary. My name is Kamba."


    Kan Xuanxuan doubtfully pointed to the tall puppet and asked, "who operated this thing?" The mercenary replied that he didn''t know. They were two other people. They were Nanyang mages and were good at making and operating puppets. The two groups met here after receiving the task in order to attack them and say the names of Kan Xuanxuan and Fang Qi.


    Kan Xuanxuan was not interested in asking again. She asked Fang Qi to stand up and drag them to the side of the road. Holding their hands, she put pistols into their mouths and shot them respectively. They were shot with a big blood hole in the back of their heads and immediately killed.


    After all this, Kan Xuanxuan asked Fang Qi how to deal with the puppet. Fang Qi asked them if anyone on the dark night mountain could use the puppet. Kan Xuanxuan shook her head. Fang Qi checked that the puppet was not a puppet, but a product between the puppet and the robot, and said, "well, I''ll take this thing back to study."


    Then interrogate the two puppet mages. Unexpectedly, these two guys are fake. If they both have remote control devices, remove the remote control devices and throw them in the car. Kan Xuanxuan dragged the two counterfeiters to the roadside and punched them one by one.


    Drive the car to the puppet and use the remote control to put the robot in the trunk. They were all very embarrassed. Their clothes were dirty. Fortunately, they all had changed clothes. Kan Xuanxuan and sun Jingyi changed clothes in the car, and Fang Qi also changed clean clothes outside.


    Fang Qi drives back on the road. Sun Jingyi wants to check the injured part for Kan Xuanxuan. Kan Xuanxuan says, "no, Dr. Sun, I''m afraid someone has to treat me."


    Obviously, she just wants Fang Qi to give her acupuncture and massage to eliminate the bruises on her neck, but she doesn''t want to say it. Seeing Fang Qi''s silence, she was angry again and punched on the seat: "dead man, can''t you hear what I said?"


    Fang Qi looked back from the rearview mirror. "Oh, are you calling me?" Kan Xuanxuan said, "am I talking to the wooden man?" Sun Jingyi was funny. "All right, stop pretending. Fang Qi, stop and I''ll drive. You''re massaging her."

 Chapter 1692

    Fang Qi had to stop the car and change places with sun Jingyi. Sitting next to Kan Xuanxuan, he saw that she was still turning his eyes, and said, "little fart girl, you will die if you don''t toss! Let go of your hand. If you don''t let me touch it, how can I cure you? "


    Kan Xuanxuan let go, but she was ready to kick people all the time. Fang Qi was very upset: "I''m hurt too. I don''t have time to play with you. Go back and suggest you go to the kindergarten. It''s really noisy."


    Kan Xuanxuan was angry again. "It''s amazing that you can cure diseases, and sister sun can also cure diseases..." when she said this, she felt something wrong and said she didn''t care to talk to him. Fang Qi''s two hands condensed two balls of real Qi and pressed it on her slender neck. Kan Xuanxuan shouted. It may be that the hot real Qi touched the broken skin on her neck, which made her cry.


    Fang Qi really wanted to straighten her bad temper, so he didn''t give her acupoints to relieve the pain, so he directly pressed his hot palm on her neck. She trembled when she saw the pain, and she couldn''t bear it with her heart, but she wanted to do something bad again, so she released her hand: "don''t cry, I''ll give you acupoints to relieve the pain, but the position may not be very elegant. Don''t kick me."


    Kan Xuanxuan wiped her tears and stared at him. Fang Qi pointed to her chest: "there are two acupoints in your 2A scenic spot. If you can resist the pain, I don''t need to point it." Kan Xuanxuan hesitated and turned around and looked at him with eyes straight.


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand, but looked at her demonic eyes and retracted: "forget it, you look at me like this, I can''t do it. Can you close your eyes? " Seeing that Kan Xuanxuan refused to close her eyes, she poked her finger in front of her chest quickly and shouted in her heart: where is the 2A scenic spot? It''s obviously the airport. Although mosquitoes are thin, they still have two or two meat. This little fart girl, cough, there''s no cure. I have to suggest her to eat papaya milk next time.


    Having finished the acupoints, seeing Kan Xuanxuan really looking at him, Fang Qi''s scalp was numb: "Hey, I didn''t bully the child. Don''t look at me like a wretched uncle." Sun Jingyi in front smiled, "can you stop making trouble and help her treat it quickly."


    This time, Kan Xuanxuan no longer felt the pain. Fang Qi put his hand on her neck three times to the left and three times to the right. While massaging, he sang: "twist your neck, twist your butt... OK." There was no sign of congestion on his neck. When Fang Qi was still complacent, he said to her, "take a picture of your mobile phone and return it."


    Kan Xuanxuan snorted to show her contempt. In front of the mountain is a small town. After driving for so long, the three people feel tired. Kan Xuanxuan said, "do you want to stay and go tomorrow?" Fang Qi didn''t want to delay on the road. Just change the shift for three.


    Sun Jingyi glanced back and said, "no, I always think this place is not suitable for long. Let''s leave." Kan Xuanxuan sneered: "sister Yi, what are you afraid of? We have an all-round Superman, but we have a night off. I can''t stand it. I''ll leave tomorrow. Don''t have another accident on the way. "


    This reason is quite sufficient, and Fang Qi can''t say anything. Turn into the town from the highway and find a fast hotel not far from the entrance of the town. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when they lived in. If they set out tomorrow morning, they could sleep for a few hours.


    However, the three settled down in the hotel and ate in the small restaurant nearby. But I heard a burst of bleak alarm in the street. When I looked outside, I saw all the families open their doors and walk into the street. The short streets were crowded with people, all wearing masks. Both adults and children carry lanterns with different shapes, including lotus lamp, rabbit lamp and birthday star lamp. But no matter what kind of lamp, without exception, it is all plain white. Even the masks of those people are all white.


    The three were surprised. Fang Qi asked the boss, "shopkeeper, what are the people in town doing?" The boss showed a strange look on his face and urged him: "you should eat quickly and leave. Originally, it was ghost day. It didn''t start until 10 o''clock. Every family had to go to Xita mountain to worship ghost immortals. You can''t collide with ghost immortals. Otherwise, none of you can leave. "


    Fang Qi and his wife were driven out of the restaurant and hurried back to the hotel. The hotel owner was about to close the door. When he saw the three of them come in, he told them, "go back to your room and stay in there." Put on a plain white mask, pick up a white lantern, lock the door from the outside, and join the flow of worshippers to the West.


    The three returned to the upstairs room. What they wanted was a suite and two rooms. They were afraid that someone would come after them. Fang Qi sleeps in the outside, while Kan Xuanxuan and sun Jingyi sleep in the inside, so that they can take care of each other.


    After entering the room, Kan Xuanxuan couldn''t hide her curiosity. She went to the window and looked down. Fang Qi also went to the window. She saw that the whole street was white and extended to the West. There was a white tower on the mountain in the west, which was decorated with various white lights. I can''t see what else there is. I just think it''s a magical and gloomy world.


    Sun Jingyi advised, "don''t look. You''ll get into trouble. Wash and sleep." Kan Xuanxuan shouted and followed sun Jingyi to take a bath. Fang Qi dragged a bench and sat in front of the window. Unexpectedly, the curtain "Hula" was pulled up by sun Jingyi.


    Sun Jingyi, who has always been very steady, said to each other very seriously: "don''t you think there are too few things? I can tell you that this ghost town is good to leave early." Looking back at the figure taking a bath in the bathroom, "don''t be like Xuanxuan. She''s just a child. I suggest we go downstairs and drive away immediately after taking a bath."


    Fang Qi didn''t understand Sun Jingyi''s performance and smiled casually: "Jingyi, were you scared just now? I tell you, if there are ghosts, I can catch them for you as pets. "


    Sun Jingyi stamped her foot: "I''m serious with you. You''re really incompetent!" As soon as he was about to leave, he came back: "Fang Qi, have you noticed that I have an extraordinary intuition and always feel that something will happen tonight. On the way, I expected that there would be five people intercepting us... Let''s take a bath and go, huh? "


    Fang Qi took down the cigarette in his mouth and finally nodded: "OK, go take a bath and I''ll get ready." Open the door, go to the parking yard below, take out the remote control, open the trunk of the car and release the puppet robot.


    But at this time, he also felt that the Express Hotel was so strange. It was not that there were no cars in the hotel yard, but that one car parked in the corner had been rusted and the other car was covered with thick dust.

 Chapter 1693

    When they first came in, they didn''t see here carefully, but the two abandoned cars made Fang Qi vigilant. Fang Qi went to the dusty window of the car, gently wiped a small piece with his hand and peeped inside. He was immediately startled by the maggots crawling out of the highly corrupt eye hole facing the window.


    Fang Qi quickly stepped aside and came back to the rusted car. He looked inside. There was a white skeleton in it. This time, Fang Qi could no longer calm down. He quickly climbed upstairs and opened the door. "Come on, sun Jingyi and Kan Xuanxuan, let''s go!" But there was no sign of them in the room except the fluttering curtains and the splashing water in the bathroom.


    Fang Qi panicked and hurriedly opened the door inside: "Jingyi, Xuanxuan?!" But there was still no shadow of them in the room. Fang Qi ran to open the cabinet door and checked it one by one. Then he lifted the curtain and looked out. He took out his mobile phone and dialed sun Jingyi''s and Kan Xuanxuan''s mobile phones. There was only an electronic female voice indicating that she was not in the service area.


    He sat down on the sofa and took out a cigarette to think about what was wrong. After thinking about it, he couldn''t believe where Kan Xuanxuan and sun Jingyi would go in just more than ten minutes. The most possible is that someone broke in as soon as he went out, or they ran into something strange that they were eager to escape, so they fled to some secret space.


    yes! They can''t go far, but they will only hide somewhere in this building! Where will they hide? Why do you want to avoid? Is there really a ghost? Fang Qi threw away his cigarette butt, stood up again, checked every place in the room, and then walked up the corridor. Only a few street lights were on in the corridor, that is, from downstairs to the room where they lived, and the one to the right was hidden in the dark.


    Fang Qi stood and looked at the side. It was dark, as if he had fallen into a cave. The street lamp on the top of my head can only illuminate not far from my feet. It also looks ghostly and infinite terror. He took out his mobile phone to locate Kan Xuanxuan and sun Jingyi respectively. Naturally, he couldn''t find them. He sent them a text message.


    Then he walked towards the corridor. He ventured to release his divine consciousness and began to look at each room. He only felt that strange things were hidden in each room, but no matter what it was, there was no trace of popularity. He felt something strange until he went to the innermost room. He only felt that there seemed to be two frightened rabbits cowering in a corner. They were obviously very afraid. Not only that, they also hugged each other tightly.


    Fang Qi kicked away the room and suddenly a stale smell came to his face. The inside was as black as a dye vat. It seems that someone is whispering in the dark, and it seems that someone is whispering. Fang Qi stretched out his hand and pressed the door at the beginning. He couldn''t see the light after pressing it several times. I wonder whether the hotel has only lived with the three living people for a long time. Have these rooms always been empty?


    Whether it''s a person or a demon, Fang Qi has seen it. Let alone these strange things, even if black and white impermanence comes, he must be given three points. The art expert is brave. Fang Qi is not afraid of these. He raises his legs and enters the room. The last room is very spacious. The whole room is divided into several parts, and the shape is very strange.


    When he walked into the living room, the door behind him slammed shut. Seeing this, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "is there any new tricks like those in the film?" But there was no movement in the room except his buzzing echo.


    Fang Qi settled down and began to search for the two white shadows he had just felt outside the door with the help of divine consciousness. There was a thin sound around him. Fang Qi ignored it and only went towards the two white shadows. The sofa in front of him suddenly moved and blocked him. Fang Qi sneered. He pinched his fingers with his left hand and quickly drew a magic charm. He said in his mouth: "the eight immortals of the original heavenly Zun came, and the demons and ghosts retreated quickly, as urgent as a sting!"


    When that finger flicked away, the originally drawn talisman immediately shone like a glittering golden talisman, shining all around. The ghost spirit gathered around was immediately burned like pieces of paper falling one after another, making a strange noise.


    "It''s strange here. In that case, handsome boy, I might as well see who is playing tricks here! " Fang Qi knows how to draw runes. He just followed Miao Miao and learned some interesting things from master''s books. He didn''t expect that the power was so great.


    At that moment, his confidence was greatly increased. Before the shining talisman was burned out, he quickly came to the innermost house and stretched out his hand to open the wardrobe door. Sure enough, he saw Kan Xuanxuan and sun Jingyi huddled in the closet. The two men screamed when they saw that the cabinet door was opened. Even a tough guy like Kan Xuanxuan didn''t expect to be scared like this. Instead, he hugged sun Jingyi and shouted, "don''t hurt us, we''re just passing by."


    Sun Jingyi was calmer than her and pushed her: "Fang Qi, is it really you? Are you here to save us? " Reaching out to pull Fang Qi, Kan Xuanxuan closed her eyes tightly and muttered, "no, no, sister Yi, this must be an illusion, it must be an illusion!"


    Fang Qi just thinks that this little fart girl is ridiculous. Isn''t she fearless? Why are you afraid of these things? As soon as she asked for a weapon to tease her, she suddenly heard a rumbling dull sound behind her, as if someone was dragging heavy furniture towards this side.


    "Wait here first. I want to see what the hell it is!" Fang Qi shook his hands and immediately two yellow flames appeared in the palm of his right hand, which showed a strange "mountain" shape. Only those who learn the same way can know that this flame is the supreme Sanwei true fire used in alchemy, otherwise it will not appear this strange shape at all.


    Taoist Dan fire can devour and burn all ghosts, no matter what kind of ghosts you are. If you don''t retreat when you see this flame, as long as it is illuminated by the flame, the ghost will not disappear. Fang Qi pinched the formula in one hand and came to the door with a flame in his right hand. He saw all the heavy furniture in the house moved to the door, probably trying to block the door.


    As soon as he appeared at the door, all the moving furniture stalled, and the ghost spirit that could not dodge in the darkness around him was seen by the light flame, immediately turned into ashes and scattered in succession. A little farther away, ghosts flickered, and countless evil eyes flickered. They seemed to be very afraid of the flame in Fang Qi''s hand, but they were unwilling to give up.


    Fang Qi shouted to sun Jingyi behind him, "come out quickly, you two. Let''s go!" He lowered his right hand, raised his leg and kicked away the heavy sofa and wooden cabinet. Suddenly, he felt that his shoulder was put on by one hand. At first, he thought it was Kan Xuanxuan making trouble, but he was worried when he glanced at his eyes.

 Chapter 1694

    The claw on the shoulder was a dark human hand bone. People have three lights, one at the Tianmen gate, two or three on the shoulder blades of both shoulders. As the ghost claw was put on, the lamp on his right shoulder was put out, and then the ghost claw was put on his left shoulder. The lamp on his two shoulders went out, and immediately the Sanwei real fire in the palm of his right hand went out.


    At this time, Fang Qicai realized that he was too careless. He only thought that he was a person who inherited Buddhism and Taoism. The Buddha''s light shone on the perfection of Taoism, and 100 evils should not invade. However, he didn''t know that this was one third of someone else''s acre. Even if the Buddha arrives in person, there are dark corners they can''t take care of. Moreover, the demons here seem to be able to move objects and are good at confusing and hallucinating people.


    As soon as the two lights went out, he danced like a crane. As soon as he squatted down, his neck rolled up in a beautiful and strange posture, and the formula in his left hand also bounced away. That Dharma formula popped up in mid air, like a flare, emitting a burning flame. At this moment, he could see clearly that there was a swirling black cloud hovering above his head, which seemed to be right above his head. The two dark ghost hands came down from the dark clouds.


    Fang Qi''s right hand turned, Ju Zheng''s long knife was held in his hand, and quickly cut at the two ghost hands that were about to retract, "click" twice. The two ghost hands fell to the ground in response to the sound, and then "puff" burned. Two groups of yellow and white flames burned up and burned up before long.


    The black cloud above the head, like a living creature, made a dull sound like thunder in the air, and then quickly closed and shrunk. When the strange cloud closed up, it seemed that it didn''t know how high and how big it was. It seemed that he was not in the building, but fell into the bottomless abyss.


    Fang Qi didn''t have time to study what evil it was. He condensed the real Qi into a flame in his right hand. The chrysanthemum long knife in his hand immediately "fluttered" and burned like a burning torch.


    "Sun Jingyi? Kan Xuanxuan, come out! " Fang Qi looked back again. With the light of the torch, even if it was as dark as ink, he had to retreat three points. He hurried to the cabinet, but saw sun Jingyi patting Kan Xuanxuan, and asked, "Jingyi, what''s the matter with her?"


    Although sun Jingyi was also very afraid, she was much calmer when she saw Fang Qi appear in front of her. She hurriedly said, "Xuanxuan was stunned." Fang Qi said hurriedly, "pull her out quickly. Let''s go. This is an inexplicable ghost!"


    Sun Jingyi climbed out of the cabinet. She was covered with dust and was in a mess. She held Kan Xuanxuan curled up like a little monkey. The little monkey held sun Jingyi tightly and couldn''t break her hand if she wanted to put it down.


    Fang Qi poked her with his fingers, shook his head and sighed, "this girl''s film is really a coward. You put her on me and follow me. Let''s rush out together. " Sun Jingyi helped Kan Xuanxuan onto Fang Qi''s back. The little monkey immediately grabbed a life-saving straw and tightened Fang Qi''s neck. The two pencil legs were tightly coiled around Fang Qi''s waist.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Fang Qi held up the long knife and rushed out quickly. But when they rushed to the door, Fang Qi stopped. The door was no longer a pile of messy furniture, but a long old corridor in two different directions.


    It''s strange. It''s clearly a door. How did it turn into a corridor in the twinkling of an eye? Sun Jingyi looked at it and wondered, "it seems that this is a strange array. You need to step on the door of life and death to walk through it. As long as you walk over, the illusion will break."


    Fang Qi observed attentively. It was really a strange array, and it was one he had never seen before. Most worldly Dharma arrays are based on the principle of one yuan, two instruments, three talents, four images, five elements, six harmonies, seven stars, eight trigrams and nine palaces. He was printed back in Heluo. Naturally, he knew that everything was renewed from one yuan.


    "Jingyi, you''re right. I have to ask you for advice when I go back." When Fang Qi saw this array clearly, he couldn''t help but feel relaxed. "This is the Trinity array. Two people die for a lifetime. We come out of the birth gate and have another choice. The three talents array is also called the three formations of heaven, earth and man. We don''t occupy the favorable time and place, so we can only go the same way as people. The road under our feet must be the sky time array. Tell me, where are the people and the array? "


    Sun Yifang felt her hands shaking tightly. It''s not that Fang Qi can''t judge the people and the array, but that he must lead sun Jingyi''s help. The three arrays of heaven, earth and man are not the same. The illusion is so fast that maybe in the moment he pinches his fingers, the cucumber and vegetables are cold. How else can we call it human harmony? Human harmony means that three people work together to break the meaning of gold.


    Fang Qi stirred up the true Qi contained in the sun Heart Sutra and transmitted it to her through the palm of his hand, comforting her: "Jingyi, don''t be nervous, I believe in your judgment. The three of us can certainly go out. "


    The real Qi was transmitted to sun Jingyi. She immediately felt as comfortable as a spring breeze, calmed down and pointed to the corridor on the left: "this is it." Without the slightest doubt, Fang Qi raised his legs and walked over.


    If we judge by the inherent thinking in people''s mind, this road must be wrong. Because when they came in, they came in from the corridor on the right. On the left is the end of the corridor. What''s at the end of the corridor? Ghost knows. Moreover, if you look at Tai Chi clockwise, the corridor on the right is just people and array.


    After ten steps, sun Jingyi suddenly pulled Fang Qi: "how can you believe me so much? Maybe I was just pointing at it for a while. " Fang Qi smiled: "Jingyi, you told us on the road that it''s not safe here. I haven''t taken it to heart yet. But now I believe you are right. Even if I have two brushes, there are times when I can''t reach them. " He also clenched her hand.


    At this moment, sun Jingyi only felt as if she had been with Fang Qi for thousands of years. Before, she just regarded him as a ruffian who had an occasional adventure, but the longer she knew him, she felt that they were so tacit.


    They were walking forward and saw an exit hundreds of meters away. They couldn''t help but be happy and speed up their pace. But as she got closer and closer to the exit, Fang Qi walked more and more slowly. Sun Jingyi was very surprised and looked at Fang Qi: "what''s the matter with you, walking so slowly?"


    In the flickering fire, Fang Qi seemed to be carrying not a slender Kan Xuanxuan, but a heavy mountain. Every step he took, his feet would be pulled very short. His feet dragged on the floor, and his Leng pulled out two shallow ditches. Not only that, she also heard his heavy breathing, and the beads of bean sweat crackled down. When she saw Fangqi''s face clearly, she couldn''t help crying out: "you''re bleeding!"

 Chapter 1695

    Fang Qi kept silent and clenched his teeth tightly. Blood trickled down his neck. While Kan Xuanxuan is like a vampire with a monkey on Fang Qi''s body. Her mouth is biting Fang Qi''s neck and sucking Fang Qi''s blood greedily and fiercely.


    Sun Jingyi was shocked and pulled Kan Xuanxuan''s clothes down: "Xuanxuan, why do you drink Fang Qi''s blood? Yuxuan, are you stupid! Yuxuan, wake up! Xuanxuan... "But Kan Xuanxuan was like a bloodthirsty leech, and she bit Fang Qi''s neck tightly and refused to talk.


    Sun Jingyi turned to the other side of Fang Qi and saw Kan Xuanxuan''s eyes red, like a violent ghost, even her face twisted and ferocious. Although she was worried, she knew that this was not an illusion at all. Kan Xuanxuan had been controlled by the ghost.


    Now, two people bite their necks as hard as they die. Even though Fang Qi was very powerful, she couldn''t stand Kan Xuanxuan who was possessed by the devil to suck blood like this. Seeing that Fang Qi''s steps were slower and slower and her face was paler and paler, sun Jingyi cried urgently. She couldn''t open Kan Xuanxuan, but she had nothing to do with her. She was her own person. She couldn''t kill her.


    "Fang Qi, wake up. You can''t go on like this. You''ll die! Fang Qi, wake up! " Sun Jingyi cried and shook his face hard, but Fang Qi was unconscious. Angry sun Jingyi raised her hand and pumped hard on their faces.


    However, no matter how hard she pulled their mouths, her hands were numb, and they were still the same, one moving forward and the other still sucking blood. Sun Jingyi''s tears splashed on Fang Qi''s face with her crazy mouth slapping hand and fell into his mouth. The silk was mixed with fishy and salty, and there was a wonderful taste. Suddenly Fang Qi''s mind woke up and shouted, "Jingyi, help me quickly!"


    Sun Jingyi was overjoyed and asked, "come on, how can I help you?" Fang Qi said, "there is a acupoint on the upper three fingers of Kai Xuanxuan''s hair. You spread your right hand, put your little finger on her ear, press her Tianling acupoint with your thumb, and meditate in your heart: Kai Xuanxuan wakes up."


    "Good!" Sun Jingyi spread her fingers and pressed them on Kan Xuanxuan''s head. She silently read: Kan Xuanxuan wakes up! Kai Xuanxuan wakes up! Kai Xuanxuan, wake up!


    As soon as she finished reading, she heard Kan Xuanxuan shivering like a cramp, clucking like a chicken crowing in her throat. Then she bared her sharp fangs like a ghost, finally loosened Fang Qi''s neck and roared, "you will die! You''ll die! You''ll die! You... "


    Fang Qi roared angrily, "you are a repeater! You go first! " It turned out to be Luo Hanyin''s lion roar, which was even more effective in dealing with demons and demons. The roaring evil Chong disappeared immediately, and the ferocious color faded from Kan Xuanxuan''s gray face.


    As her complexion turned pale, Xie Chong separated from her, and the black evil Chong fog was still like a twisted dying poisonous snake, whistling bitterly and refusing to leave. But it can''t stop Fang Qi''s fierce spirit after all. As soon as she came out of Kan Xuanxuan''s body, she was burned into ashes by the long knife and torch in Fang Qi''s hand, hissing and flying away with the wind.


    The demon attached to Kan Xuanxuan was driven away. She was like being pulled out of her muscles and bones. She was paralyzed on Fang Qi''s back and had no strength to struggle anymore. Her face was quite pale and her mouth was still stained with bright red blood. Even though sun Jingyi was very familiar with her, she still felt very creepy.


    "Fang Qi, stop. I''ll bandage your wound. Stop!" Sun Jingyi wanted to hold Fang Qi from leaving, but Kan Xuanxuan, who had driven away the demon''s possession, lay on him very quietly, and his steps were much easier.


    "Jingyi, it''s okay. I can replenish blood and recover by myself. You don''t have to worry. I can''t stop at my feet. If I stop, I don''t know what formation the Trinity array will turn into. We will be trapped in the array forever. " Fang Qi said with a smile.


    Strange to say. When sun Jingyi saw him talking, the wound on her neck had healed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was intact. There was no trace of being bitten by Kan Xuanxuan. The blood drops on Fang Qi and on Kan Xuanxuan''s mouth were also like shining little golden stars, which quickly rose and scattered.


    Fang Qi has many wonderful things she can''t resemble. She wants to ask what''s going on, but now is not the time to ask. They have to go out of this corridor as soon as possible.


    Although the exit is only a few hundred meters, they seem to have walked as long as a century. Until now, Fang Qi''s pace accelerated, the exit was getting closer and closer, and the light was right in front of him.


    As soon as Fang Qi and sun Jingyi stepped out of the corridor exit, the scene changed and returned to the place where they had just seen a mess of furniture. In such a period of time, a pile of heavy furniture was stacked at the door.


    Fang Qi raised his legs and kicked the black cabinet. The cabinet was kicked away with a rumbling sound. They didn''t expect that the cabinet was so strong. Fang Qi knew that his foot had the power to crack the stone and open the mountain, but he kicked it on the cabinet, but he just kicked it away and didn''t break it.


    Although I felt very strange in my heart, now is not the time to study this thing. I kicked away the sofa and said to sun Jingyi, "take me, don''t let go, get out." Now he can almost say with certainty that the demons and ghosts living in this building are probably delaying time, as if waiting for something terrible to come.


    This feeling was very bad. Fang Qi didn''t want to get too entangled with these things, so he opened his way and ran from the house to the corridor outside. The corridor outside is still the same as before. There are still two downlights on the stairs of the room where they live, and the small light only illuminates a small area.


    Fang Qi went back to his house with Kan Xuanxuan and sun Jingyi on his back. "Hurry, pack up your things and let''s go quickly!" Fang Qi didn''t dare to put Kan Xuanxuan down. The little girl is unconscious. Put it down and put it on his back. He doesn''t want to have another accident.


    Sun Jingyi ran into the inner room to pack up. Fang Qi was waiting outside. He held his left hand on Kan Xuanxuan''s body. His hand condensed a trace of real Qi. As soon as the real Qi entered his body, it was like air scattered into the vacuum world and was absorbed without a trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    I think that the evil Chong possessed body has consumed her true Qi. It''s like treating diseases and saving people. If it''s just blood transfusion, it can also save people. It may not be better than activating her body''s automatic hematopoietic function.


    But just then, he heard the noise from the street outside, put away his long knife, went to the window, opened the curtains and looked out. He saw that the street was full of people with plain white lanterns.

 Chapter 1696

    "Someone''s coming, they''re all back!" Fang Qi quickly reminded sun Jingyi in the room. The people who came back from Xita mountain still gathered here with plain white lanterns. They were like a flowing white snake in the night.


    Sun Jingyi doesn''t have much combat effectiveness. Fang Qi must be dragged down by Kai Xuanxuan behind his back. He can''t use his fist. The best way is to wake Kai Xuanxuan up first. It was thought that Fang Qi slowly poured in the genuine Qi mixed with the sun''s Heart Sutra. Sure enough, as soon as the genuine Qi entered her body, it quickly reached her Dantian, just like spring breeze and rain. Her exhausted Dantian was immediately full of vitality.


    Sun Jingyi finally packed up her things and ran out. She saw Fang Qi still standing in front of the window: "what happened again?" Fang Qi smiled: "they seem to regard us as sacrifices, but they don''t know what demons and ghosts will appear this time."


    Kan Xuanxuan twisted behind her and asked, "what''s the matter with me?" Then his mouth made a retching sound. Fang Qi quickly put her on the sofa and asked sun Jingyi to pour her a cup of hand and hold her to gargle. The guy sat on the sofa and gasped for a while before he raised his face and looked at them in great confusion: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Fang Qi winked at Sun Jingyi, which meant: don''t tell her what you just meant, otherwise it would be difficult for both of them to do if they were unconscious again. She said: "little fart girl, I thought you were so arrogant. You were scared by some little devils. It''s better now. We can''t get out for the moment. "


    At this time, Kan Xuanxuan''s physical strength has recovered. Fang Qi''s sun Heart Sutra is not covered. It is even more effective for Kan Xuanxuan''s pure hearted girl to heal the system. The girl immediately jumped up, ran to the window, looked down and scolded: "are these people crazy? The Benweng is not dead yet. Why are they holding white lanterns?"


    Sun Jingyi also came to the windowsill and said, "Fang Qi, Xuanxuan, we can''t wait here for them to besiege us. These people have been mentally controlled. They are no different from walking dead. Let''s go. It''s too late if we don''t go. They''re waiting for a big V with strong magic. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "you mean these people are his fans? Wow, this guy is really awesome. He controls the whole town. He must have a lot of qualifications. It''s just that this guy doesn''t know whether he has been certified or not. If there is no certification, I don''t mind giving him a fake certificate. "


    Don''t sneer at the poor emperor, but don''t sneer at him. Let''s go quickly! "


    Fang Qi had already put away his contempt, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." They each carried small backpacks. Kan Xuanxuan took out her round weapon from the backpack and bounced it away. There were still two long knives in it and inserted them in the back. But this time she never wore that leather dress again.


    When they came down the stairs, they heard the rattle of pulling the iron door bolt from the gate. It was obvious that the hotel owner had returned. Fang Qi took out the remote control from his backpack and handed it to sun Jingyi: "you control the robot to open the gate of the courtyard, open the way in front, and we rush out from here." Back to the head, he found a thick cement board to top the back door.


    As the gate was opened, there came a noisy and heavy footsteps. Listening to the news, some people rushed to the second floor and others rushed to the back door. These people were silent, but their footsteps were very heavy. They pounded on the ground, which made people panic.


    When Kan Xuanxuan started the car, the robot was tall and powerful, pulled the two wooden doors several times, and the bricks and stones on the brick wall fell down. Finally, the "rumble" collapsed, and the two heavy wooden doors were opened, revealing the street illuminated by street lamps outside.


    Fortunately, there were few silly lantern bearers in front of the door. The robot held a heavy wooden door and smashed at the crowded side to block it for a while, and then ran out. Kan Xuanxuan''s racing car increased its horsepower and roared out of the yard into the street, and then drove towards the road outside the town.


    Originally, she thought that once she got out of town, she could leave here safely as long as she drove on the road. However, when Kan Xuanxuan drove on the road, she knew that they were wrong and could not drive far. Sun Jingyi felt something was wrong and quickly shouted, "stop!"


    When Kan Xuanxuan found that it was wrong, she also stepped on the brake. The car finally stopped in front of the broken valley with the harsh brake sound on the road, and the cement blocks of the stones in front of her crashed down the abyss.


    Fang Qi got out of the car and stood at the edge of the cliff with only one foot to look down. The black gas lingered below. I don''t know how deep it was. This is definitely not an illusion, but a barrier artificially isolated, that is, someone completely wrapped this strange town in a huge barrier.


    "Mom, this boy really doesn''t want us to leave. Children''s shoes, fight." Fang Qi knows that the enchantment with array blessing is extremely difficult to destroy. Unless the array eye is broken, the enchantment can disappear, otherwise it is impossible to escape from here.


    Kan Xuanxuan also knows that life and death are up to her tonight. She asks Fang Qi to get in the car and drive back to the safe area. Fang Qi asked sun Jingyi, "look, can we escape tonight?" Sun Jingyi looked dignified and shook her head gently: "it''s difficult. There can only be one way to kill the big V who controls the people in the town and destroy the white tower, otherwise we can''t escape."


    Kan Xuanxuan was unconvinced: "let''s go back to the original way." Then he stepped on the accelerator and returned to the dark night mountain along the original road. Sure enough, this road is also a cliff. There is no place else.


    The people in the town are coming in groups to fight. The robot still followed closely behind their car, but Fang Qi didn''t want to hurt these innocent people. They were just people controlled by magic. Like this robot, the robot is just a tool. It has no right or wrong and no thought. It just executes the instructions issued by the controller.


    Fang Qi can''t kill these people. Although Kan Xuanxuan is cruel, she can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately; Sun Jingyi is even more unlikely to manipulate robots to kill people. However, facing more and more people getting closer and closer, just like those people Fang Qi and Miao Miao met in gukailuo City, they held sickles in their hands and repeated "yimoha" to chase them. Don''t they run around the same way.


    Kan Xuanxuan suddenly pointed to the mountain: "shit, the big v you said

 Chapter 1697

    The three men looked up the mountain at the same time. Sure enough, they saw a man standing under the white tower. The boy was also dressed in white and faced the evening wind. He felt free and easy under the flashing light. Seeing this guy acting so forced, even Fang Qi was embarrassed. "Lying in the slot, is this guy as handsome as me? Pretending to be struck by thunder, he doesn''t understand! "


    Sun Jingyi looked at the crowd gathered after looking at the car and said, "OK, don''t talk here. Let''s work quickly and take the time to kill the forkloader." The girl couldn''t say the word, so she automatically replaced the shy word with a fork.


    Kan Xuanxuan put out the light and drove to a hidden place to hide. The three got off and ran up the mountain. The robot also follows closely. If the demolition team doesn''t keep up, who will tear down the white tower.


    When they circled up the mountain path and reached the valley under the tower, they found that there was a unique cave here. Unexpectedly, they built a large Buddhist temple. Don''t get me wrong. Don''t think that as long as it is a Zen temple, it must be a temple or Taoist temple. In fact, demons and ghosts will also establish a Zen temple for their own use.


    People who practice here are naturally not normal people. As soon as they climbed the stone steps, there was a big square in front of them. Many people with knives, guns and sticks gathered in the square. These people, without exception, are all dressed in plain white. Wearing a square corrugated hat, the hat is also white.


    These people stared at the three people and a monster coming up. Fang Qi told sun Jingyi, "you don''t have much combat effectiveness. Just operate the robot and protect yourself. Don''t lag behind us." Sun Jingyi nodded cautiously.


    Kan Xuanxuan turned her face to Fang Qi: "are these people going to kill too?" Fang Qi hehe said, "these are not people anymore. They have been possessed by evil spirits. Kill them all, and leave none!" Kan Xuanxuan drew out a pair of knife holders in front of her and replied, "OK, look at me."


    As soon as she was about to rush over, Fang Qi reminded her: "these people can learn the art of ghosts. You must not be careless." Kan Xuanxuan said, "well, kill!" He followed Fang Qi to rush into the group.


    Fang Qi is right. These people have lost their souls. They are like a group of controlled puppets fighting with Fang Qi and Kan Xuanxuan. Some people also have a little ghost way. They are good at making the gas of black poison. If a knife is cut on them, they may not die, but their body becomes lighter and appears in the other direction.


    This was also expected by Fang Qi. It was when he awakened Kan Xuanxuan that he used the sun Heart Sutra without sparing. This sun Heart Sutra is also the mental method of Zhiyang to cure diseases and expel evil. When Kan Xuanxuan cuts it out, she will naturally use real Qi. The real Qi condenses on the double knives, just like two golden knives flashing fire. As long as you hit one person, it''s too late to even turn into Qi, and the whole body will be burned into pieces of flames.


    Fang Qi is even more like a fire with a knife and a bow. Those people in white who split are like fireworks blooming one after another. When the two men were killed by the tiger and the sheep, they cried and howled, and the people in white retreated one after another. When the sky suddenly rang, Fang Qi looked up, but he didn''t see anyone. Looking down, he saw that the scholar in white had come to sun Jingyi in an instant.


    Sun Jingyi manipulated the robot to fight with the scholar in white, but the robot is a dead thing. She only knows how to fight, but she doesn''t know how to dodge. The lady in white threw out a rope and firmly entangled the machine. Although the guy had infinite power, he was helpless when he met the lady in white. He struggled in vain for a while and fell to the ground.


    When Fang Qi saw something bad, he threw himself into the wind and came to the scholar in white, but he was still a step late after all. I don''t know what sorcery the scholar in white used. With a flick of his finger, he firmly grasped sun Jingyi in his hand. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a thin invisible rope. If it were not for this rope, it would not be found at all.


    The rope tied to sun Jingyi was actually the binding method in the island action film Fang Qi had seen. The rope tightened and immediately showed her proud figure. Fang Qi suddenly felt an impulse to curse. Our sun Mei paper is a serious girl. Your uncle''s watch is so neat. Let her go and leave it to me.


    The rope slipped for a while. Sun Jingyi was ashamed and scolded the old rascal in her heart. Fang Qi raised Ju Zheng''s long knife in his hand: "Hey, old and immoral ghost, what''s your last name and which mountain, dare you report your name? Your uncle, I''m an immortal nameless ghost under the knife. Speak quickly and I''ll make you look good!"


    I thought this product must have been trained in evil magic. The evil spirit will be very heavy. Who knows, when he saw the face of the goods clearly, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Didn''t he practice ghosts and demons? How can there be no ghost and evil spirit on the body? This may not be true, or did you use some cover up?


    The man smiled: "boy, although you are young, you still know that you have pity on fragrance and jade. There are beautiful people around you. I don''t think so. I''ll let you live. You leave these two women behind. You kill so many of my men, and I won''t trouble you, okay? "


    Fang Qi smiled: "old man, I really can''t see that you don''t practice Dharma. Your name is uncle Yang Wei. You can''t do two. I''ll take the one you tied. You can stay with the washboard II. The taste is super spicy and can definitely toss you to death. "


    Kan Xuanxuan over there scolded: "shameless little hooligan, you dare to betray me. If my father knows, he must skin you and cramp you!" Although sun Jingyi didn''t scold, she also saw that Fang Qi was wrong. He was a calf protector at all. How could he leave Kan Xuanxuan alone. I''m afraid it''s a trick. Let''s see how he does it.


    Unexpectedly, the scholar in white smiled faintly: "boy, I said you could spare your life by leaving two. Didn''t you hear that? Do you want me to clean you up, too? If you know something, go away quickly. I don''t care about you. " After that, Shi released his overbearing strength in the early days of Tianjie.


    Fang Qi immediately felt that his whole body was tight, as if he had been pressed by a thousand kilograms, and he couldn''t breathe. Sun Jingyi is not a practitioner. Although she can''t feel uncomfortable, she also feels suffocated.


    Fang Qi pretended to be surprised and stammered incoherently: "well, I''ll withdraw first. Anyway, there are several wives at home. My life is important." He said he was leaving.


    The scholar in white laughed triumphantly: "he who knows current affairs is a hero. You can see his power clearly. You still have some eyesight. Go away!" Fang Qi suddenly stopped and asked, "elder, your old surname is Yang. Do you really want to call Yang Wei?"

 Chapter 1698

    The scholar in white wondered, "bastard, what''s the matter with you? It''s too long to let you go? Do you call me Yang Wei or Li Wei? "


    Fang Qi scratched his head. "No, I just heard that a man named Yang Xiaodong killed people and robbed treasure everywhere in the secular world. He''s making a lot of trouble. He looks like you. Is it your son?" In fact, he was just guessing. Since the old man didn''t want to say his name, it was a way to ask him to jump into the pit.


    "Ah!" The scholar in white immediately said, "have you seen him? Where did you meet? Say it. " The guy was in a hurry and clapped his hands on Fang Qi''s shoulder. The two hands were so powerful that Fang Qi''s shoulder hurt and almost didn''t kneel.


    As soon as his legs were soft, he was held by a scholar in white: "tell me, where have you seen him?" Fang Qi''s face showed pain, frowned and cried, "elder, it hurts, it hurts." The scholar in white knew how heavy his hand was, but he was also surprised that such a pat could not break Fang Qi''s shoulder, but now he was not in the mood to take care of it. He let go of his hand and asked Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi rubbed his shoulders and asked, "he is really your son. Does he look like this. Hey, master, don''t do it. Can''t I say it? " He cleared his throat and said, "well, I once went to see Master Sheng with a friend. I saw Yang Xiaodong quarreling with Master Sheng. One said Yao Danlu gave some soul fixing pills to Lord Sheng, the other said it was impossible. He said how could such divine medicine be given to him easily. As a result, you know, you start fighting. "


    The scholar in white hurriedly asked, "what happened later?" Fang Qi made up a phone call, and sure enough, he deceived the old thing, asked hurriedly, and couldn''t help approaching.


    Fang Qi pretended to be afraid and quickly stepped back, "don''t worry, I''ll go on. I think Master Sheng is so old that he has lost both arms. Yang Xiaodong is young. He doesn''t bully the old man. But my friend said that his master was very powerful and pulled me aside. Sure enough, we heard the sound of "bang" and lying in the trough. We ran over and saw that Yang Xiaodong was gone. There was a big hole in the opposite wall from the inside to the outside of the building. We also scratched on the wall and saw that we had passed through three layers of wall, shot into the opposite upstairs and smashed a big hole. You''re just flying, son


    The scholar in white immediately showed an angry expression on his face: "well, you Wu Sheng, dare to kill my son. I''m at odds with you!" Fang Qi pretended to be ignorant: "elder, is Master Sheng really so powerful?"


    "Hum, hum!" The scholar in white looked a little out of countenance, and his face looked unpredictable. It was obvious that he was too stimulated.


    However, Fang Qi felt something was wrong. If the old man surnamed Yang was really Yang Xiaodong, how could Yang Xiaodong be an external disciple? You know, with the great strength of old man Yang, he is definitely a core figure. Is there any secret in it?


    "Elder, don''t be too sad. Forgive me for asking. Since Yang Xiaodong is your son, he shouldn''t die. The secular world is noisy. The soul fixing pill is no more important than life. Besides, I heard that the Yang family is a great existence. If you go to the Yao family or Master Sheng to ask for it in person, I''m afraid they may not push and block to play the ball... Ah, but then again, maybe your son is fine. " Fang Qi spit on the lotus and Xingzi fooled around.


    "Hey, hey," old man Yang smiled bitterly. "You know what a fart, Wu Sheng is not a good friend. I heard that he has cultivated peerless Kung Fu in the early years. It must be the existence of heaven level now. My son is just a mysterious rank. Where is the opponent of the old monster? There is no doubt that he will die under this blow. Well, it seems that Yang Wei, a scholar in white, has gone to the secular world. "


    Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "elder, are you going to take revenge? That''s great. I like watching the excitement and fighting. Can you let my two friends go? "


    Yang Wei glared: "son of a bitch, I''ve decided to adopt Yin and yang to cultivate my divine skill. If you don''t get away, don''t blame me for taking your soul!" He turned around and went to clean up Kan Xuanxuan. Fang Qi saw that if he wanted to miss such a good opportunity, wouldn''t he have eaten for so many years?


    Pop up the Dan fire bomb that has been condensed for a long time, and then fly out upside down to put sun Jingyi to the ground. The distance was too close. Before Yang Wei, a scholar in white, could react, the Dan fire bomb exploded beside him with a loud bang.


    It''s no wonder he fell into Fang Qi''s small Yin pit by mistake. Yang Xiaodong''s death has made him extremely sad. He was not wary of Fang Qi''s rash move. Even if he had real Qi to protect his body, his body was blown up by Dan fire bomb and rolled over dozens of times in the air, and half of his shoulder has been blown up.


    When he fell to the ground, he quickly closed all the acupoints with genuine Qi and vomited out an old mouthful of blood. Without taking into account his anger, he quickly adjusted his breath and rested.


    Fang Qi pounced on Sun Jingyi. Although he was warm and cool, he didn''t dare to be careless. He jumped up and shouted loudly before the smoke dispersed: "old Yang Wei, your son Yang Xiaodong deserved it. He went to our Yao family to ask for so much money and made a mess of our Yao family. How can our Yao family tolerate you. Take your dog''s life! "


    After that, he ejected the condensed Dan fire bomb at the white dress scholar again. Yang Wei was repairing his wound. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi would throw a bomb again. He panicked first, hurriedly gave up the repair and jumped up with his hands. When he jumped into the air, the spark passed under him, but in his hurry, the real Qi burst out from the wound. The real Qi burst out, together with the blood in his blood vessels. Suddenly, Yang Wei could no longer control his body and fell from the air.


    Before he could completely fall to the ground, he felt a hot behind him. It turned out that Fang Qi threw only a fake Dan fire group this time, but he turned it back. He riveted an eye directly from Yang Wei''s back and burned the clothes that had become blood clothes.


    Originally, Fang Qi is not a good man. Poisonous tricks and poisonous needles emerge one after another. I think that since old man Yang is a heaven level expert and has a legal body, he can''t say he can still use some magic and ghost skills. Of course, he has to toss a lot to avoid being run away by him.


    Let the tiger go back to the mountain and never die! Of course, Fang Qi is very clear about this truth. His son has died in his own hands. He took care of him, Lao Tzu. Besides, this guy is still building a white tower here to harm people. As long as he didn''t harm others, he didn''t even let go of his two female votes, which touched his scales. Fangqi will not let him go.

 Chapter 1699

    Yang Wei''s clothes were lit by the Dan fire, and the flame suddenly soared, which could not be put out for a moment. Yang Wei was also worthy of being called a scholar in white. He immediately fell to the ground and played with donkey rolling mud. Ah, the idea is full, but the reality is tragic.


    The graceful white dress scholar Leng is rolling into a mud dress scholar, and the ground is very uneven. There are many stones on the bumpy ground. As soon as he rolled, not only were there pits all over his body and face, but also his blood leaked. He also leaked out like a doll.


    Besides, he hasn''t refined Dan. Naturally, he doesn''t know where the Dan fire is an ordinary flame. He can roll on the ground and put it out. Not only did the flame not decrease at all, but it was blown by the real Qi leaked from him and became more and more vigorous.


    Seeing that he was busy fighting the fire, Fang Qi went to Yang Wei, whose life was more than tumbling, and said, "I''ll go to your uncle. It turned out that you were transformed by a doll with inflatable. No wonder you''re angry. You''re powerful. The wall doesn''t help you. Uncle helps you. Here, my uncle brought you a Shunxin pill. Just swallow it. It will make you happy in a moment. "


    He grabbed the Dan fire bomb with his fingers and popped it out of Yang Wei''s mouth. Unexpectedly, just before the Dan fire bomb was about to be shot into his mouth, Yang Wei, a scholar in white, suddenly burst up more than ten feet and flew out like a big fireball. The Dan fire bomb tracked him, but did not explode immediately. Instead, he followed his strange track and went all the way to the top of the mountain.


    The old boy is so arrogant that he can jump up and escape like a turkey. I have to say that "people have to die than people, goods have to throw away" is too right. If an ordinary sky level master is blown up by a Dan fire bomb and burned like this, he will burp his fart and cool even if he won''t turn into ashes immediately. But Fang Qi hit two Dan fire bombs and failed to kill Yang Wei. It can be seen that the old boy is really an extraordinary expert.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly asked Kan Xuanxuan, who was chasing the white disciples: "Xuanxuan, go and untie the rope on Jingyi to protect her. I''ll go after the old thing!" Holding his breath, he chased Yang Wei in the direction of his escape.


    Baita Mountain is not high, but it is very steep. The shape of the mountain is like a cliff, but these are not worth comparing in Fang Qi''s eyes. He lifted his breath and jumped a few times, then climbed to the top of the mountain. Fang Qi was a little depressed. They all said that the temperature of Dan fire was very high. How could he not burn this old pigtail? Can''t he have any divine skill to protect his body? It''s really possible that the old animal can build a white tower here to control the people in the town.


    Fang Qi has also experienced many strange things and knows some strange and crooked spells. Maybe the scholar in white has practiced some magic to protect his body. Thinking of this, he became more and more afraid. Yang Xiaodong died in his own hands. Now he uses Dan fire bombs to bomb his father. He not only failed to kill him, but also let him run away. If he recovers his force, the first thing is to pursue and kill himself. Maybe he will mobilize the whole Yang family to keep going with himself. That''s a big game.


    Now that you have offended, you can''t leave a curse. If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. What kind of family is the Yang family? Although Fang Qi hasn''t had direct contact with him, now his father has formed a personal hatred with him all his life. In this way, if it can be resolved, there will be no deep hatred in the world.


    While his illness is killing him, it is necessary to beat a drowning dog in pain and cut off this great trouble while he is seriously injured. When Fang Qi reached the top of the mountain, he could still see the big fireball of the scholar in white running wildly on the mountain. Yang Wei was a guiding light, which was particularly conspicuous in the dark.


    But when he was about to catch up with Yang Wei, he saw the Dan fire bomb he had played, pursuing the ball of fire, and suddenly disappeared on the rock in front of him. Fang Qi jumped onto the rock and suddenly stopped. He looked down and I pulled away. There was a deep stream below.


    The fireball fell straight down from the top of the mountain. The speed was incomparable and the escape direction changed from time to time. Even the Dan fire bomb failed to catch up with him. Fang Qi didn''t think much. He flew down the cliff and went straight down in the direction of Yang Wei''s fall.


    After falling dozens of feet deep, I saw the fireball bounce on the protruding cliff, and then fell into the stream, sputtering a water column three or four meters high. Just at this time, the Dan fire bomb also reached the time limit for explosion, fell on the raised big stone and exploded with a rumble. Suddenly, the huge eagle beak like protrusion was blown apart, and I fell down one after another.


    Seeing the explosion of the Dan fire bomb, Fang Qi couldn''t help but stagnate. He fell in the air at a slower speed. He didn''t jump until the stones fell. He didn''t know how deep the deep stream was, but when he fell into the water, he felt as if he had fallen into hell, and his whole body was wrapped in a cold air.


    As soon as he fell into the water, Fang Qi immediately ran up and looked for the place where Yang Wei fell. What broke people''s eggs was that there were a lot of stones that had just fallen down where Yang Wei fell. The whole underwater area was buried by large and small stones that were blown up and collapsed.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses! Fang Qi doesn''t dare to give up easily. You know, if such a tenacious guy like an immortal Xiaoqiang survives, he will never have peace. He immediately ran his divine sense and patrolled around. Sure enough, he felt Yang Wei''s "body" under the rubble.


    Yang Wei''s Dan fire has been submerged by the fire. Although the Dan fire is cow, it has been burned for so long, and it is normal to be excited by cold water. However, Yang Wei was burned by Dan torch like a roasted mutton kebab, which has long been beyond recognition. It seems that there is no breath of life, but I think he should not be dead.


    Fang Qi began to remove the mountains of large and small stones. He was carrying the stones. He suddenly felt that there was something peeping in the surrounding streams. When he released his divine consciousness and scanned the surroundings, he found nothing. It was strange. He turned and moved the stone again, and the feeling of being peeped again. So many times, as if someone deliberately teased him.


    Later, he simply ignored it. As more and more stones were removed, less and less things covered Yang Wei, and that feeling became stronger and stronger. Not only that, he also felt that those things were ill intentioned and seemed to regard him as a living bait.


    This feeling was very bad, but he couldn''t find those things. In a hurry, he put a border in the stone pile to envelop himself and Yang Wei. At this time, he could see clearly what was peeping around him.

 Chapter 1700

    Those things were transparent. If he hadn''t opened the heavenly eye, I''m afraid he couldn''t see these transparent creatures like jellyfish. These things have an extremely cold smell all over. They must be the things living in this deep stream.


    Only seeing these things, Fang Qi also understood why he had fallen into the water for so long, but he didn''t see a fish. These strange things can only be said to be like jellyfish, but not completely. It seems that it is a huge thing composed of countless small jellyfish, which is covered in the water, but you can''t see the eyes, nose and body. I can''t find it when I blend into the dark deep stream.


    Fang Qi no longer thinks much, but tries hard to dig down. He wants to dig out Yang Wei quickly, and then kill him with his fist. He must not let him come back from the dead and harm people again. He took away the last big stone pressed on Yang Wei''s body and began to concentrate and cover his breath, pouring real power into his hands.


    When he was running well, he would punch him in the chest. Yang Wei, who was dark all over, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him, saying in a very weak tone, "don''t kill me, I can take you out of here..."


    Fang Qi was startled and lay in the trough. The old thing is really durable. It has become a baked internal disease and can still talk. This is a dog blood routine that only appears in the film. How many times can you die? You have to finish the last sentence before burping your fart and cooling down. It''s really a goblin! Fang Qi hesitated whether to kill him with a fist, and then escaped from the siege of this strange fish.


    But just then, he found something wrong. These strange fish began to wrap around the boundary layer by layer like countless transparent films. The border under Fangqi cloth is only a thin layer, with no prohibition. It turns out that it is to facilitate escape. Kill Yang Wei and wait for an opportunity to get out. It''s that simple.


    But now he found that it was not the case at all. This strange fish seems to be aware of the existence of the boundary, and they seem to be able to "see" their every move in the boundary. They want to trap them with this layer upon layer encirclement tactic.


    Not only that, Fang Qi could also feel that a tiny bit of demon knowledge like a hairspring had penetrated through the border, and it was very uncomfortable to be watched by this demon knowledge. It''s like walking in the dark. You can''t see anything following you, but you can feel that it''s following you step by step maliciously.


    The immortal Xiaoqiang Yang Wei''s children''s shoes struggled and said, "these things have always lived here. They are, are hell, demon souls... They will be transformed..." Yang Wei said half of his words, his strength couldn''t keep up, and his eyes closed. It seems that he doesn''t need Fangqi to kill him. He will hang up at any time.


    Fang Qi changed his mind, squatted down and put his fingers on his neck. The outside of his body had been burned into a hard and scorched shell, and he couldn''t feel his pulse. Even if Fang Qi poured real Qi into his body, he couldn''t feel whether he was alive or dead.


    What he thought was a very simple thing, but now it''s so complicated that the two people, from their original sworn enemies, even have to cooperate under this specific situation. It''s completely beyond his expectation.


    With more and more demon knowledge infiltrated by strange fish, those things, like the extremely developed tree air roots crowded into the ancient tomb, began to crawl and extend in a snake shape on the ground and in the air, with an amazing speed.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to delay any longer. He also felt the threat of strange fish. It was completely integrated into the water of the deep stream. Looking at the increasingly dense white blisters outside, he knew it was very difficult to deal with.


    It doesn''t mean that he can explode the heavy siege of strange fish and escape by throwing a few Dan fire bombs. This thing is completely integrated into the bacteria in the stream. It seems that it exists in every drop of water. These bacteria hold together to form a larger bubble. When the bubbles come together, they will form a larger bubble. Countless bubbles will be combined into a strange fish, and the strange fish will be combined into bigger things.


    Fang Qi can kill a big monster and a sky level master, but he can''t kill every bacterium. He can''t do it yet. He couldn''t figure out why these monsters were so powerful, so he thought of how powerful things would die of such tiny creatures in the end.


    If it''s just bacteria, it''s not so terrible. It''s just that there are so many bacteria, and it''s cold with a frightening ghost demon. I don''t know how this thing is formed. As long as people are captured by this kind of thing, I''m afraid there will be no residue left.


    No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of a kitchen knife. Even Yang Wei, a scholar in white, was terrified when he saw these things and didn''t know how to do it. When Fang Qi faced such dense creatures, he was also thrilled and inexplicable. This is more terrible than ghosts.


    After thinking about it, Fang Qi decided not to kill Yang Wei first. This guy has lived in Baita Mountain for a long time. He must have studied this strange thing and must know its evil. Then I''m afraid he didn''t talk nonsense in order to save his life.


    He also said that it would not be a lie if he could go out. Imagine that if he knew that the deep stream was very dangerous, even in order to put out the red fire burning on his body, he could not risk so much and jump down recklessly.


    Fang Qi simply and rudely reached out and pinched Yang Wei''s chin like charcoal, stretched out his fingers to press his tongue, and with the penetration of a wisp of true Qi, Yang Wei, who was often dying, finally had a trace of vitality. Fang Qi has always wanted to find out why Yang Wei is so rough and fleshy that he is not easy to die. Of course, he won''t miss such an opportunity. With the help of the opportunity of true Qi, divine consciousness also enters its internal meridians and circulates for a great week.


    When the divine consciousness entered his elixir field, Fang Qicai found that an inner elixir the size of a soybean had been generated in his elixir field. Although the inner pill is dim, it still emits a dark yellow light. Judging from the yellow light emitted by internal alchemy, it did not take long to produce internal alchemy.


    From his understanding of the cultivator, even if he reaches the heaven level, there are few opportunities to form internal alchemy. It is even more difficult to cultivate internal alchemy unless it is an adventure or has a special cultivation method. After all, cultivation is a simplified version of cultivation. Many steps of cultivation have been deleted, and the speed of cultivation has indeed been accelerated. However, the result of simplification is that it is even more difficult to practice again.


    At the place where the true Qi passed through his elixir field, the inner elixir was like a luminous small electric bead, emitting a faint yellow light. Fang Qi suddenly understood that Yang Wei was hit so hard, but he couldn''t die happily. Those who cultivate internal alchemy cannot die easily.

 Chapter 1701

    With the injection of genuine Qi, Yang Wei''s eyes radiated two glittering lights. He mumbled with his mouth: "thank you, thank you for saving me. Let''s go quickly. I can''t move any more. Please carry me on your back and I''ll take you out. "


    Fangqi stared at him. What''s the matter with this goods? He has a deep blood feud with him. Does he want to lie on his back and take the opportunity to kill him? But I thought that he had only half of his body. If the Dan fire burned, maybe the right arm and half pull body blown up by the Dan fire bomb would flow out of his internal organs.


    However, Fang Qi was still afraid that he would commit a black hand. He could save him, but it was just for himself to escape from here. As long as you go out, with Yang Wei''s virtue and his crafty character, even if his strength is insufficient to kill Fang Qi, Fang Qi will be afraid that he will use bad tricks.


    "Why should I save you? Do you want to lie on my back and wait for an opportunity to kill me?" Fang Qi looked at him coldly and didn''t care about the demon consciousness entangled together like thousands of little snakes.


    Fang Qi is standing, while Yang Wei is lying on the ground. The demon knows seven meters, five meters, three meters and one foot away from him


    Yang Wei struggled and retreated in horror. "Save me, let''s go... Why can''t you save me? Didn''t you come to save me? I have a lot of money for you. "


    Fang Qi immediately became interested and asked with great interest, "don''t you have a grudge against me? Why should I save you? And I can go away by myself. It''s still a burden to take you with me." Make a move to go.


    Yang Wei put his hand around his leg and hissed and wailed, "don''t go, benefactor, you saved me. I will remember the benefactor''s great kindness. But you said you had a grudge against me... Who am I? I don''t know you. I know. You must be an immortal who came down to earth to save me. "


    Fang Qi was stunned. "You really don''t know who I am?" Yang Wei struggled to curl up together and said, "help me quickly. You are my lifesaver. I only remember that I have a lot of money and I can give it to you."


    Fang Qi''s heart turns a thousand times. Is this old thing really amnesic? Is it possible? But he thought again that even if he took him out, he might not be able to succeed. He didn''t give him much true Qi. It must be that he was seriously injured. It''s not easy to kill himself. At the same time, he can see how he broke through the layers of nets arranged by these strange fish.


    Thinking of this, he said, "well, I might as well save you, but if you really want to harm me, I''m not polite to you!" Reach out and pull up the black guy like charcoal, jump up and hear Yang Wei say in his ear, "condense real Qi to protect your body quickly, and I''ll help you."


    Fang Qi condensed a layer of true Qi mask according to his words, but his true Qi mask didn''t work at all in front of the strange fish demon knowledge. When the real gas hood was touching the demon knowledge as dense as thorns, Fang Qi felt that the real gas hood around his body seemed to light a kilowatt high-power bulb.


    The light was as bright as day, very dazzling, but it was cold white light. With the rise of the true Qi hood, the demon knowledge blocked above quickly retracted and dispersed, and flashed around one big hole after another. When the real gas hood rose up, Fang Qicai saw that only for a while, the strange fish like jellyfish had superimposed nearly seven or eight meters thick on the lower boundary.


    Seeing the layers of dense mesh strange fish with transparent bodies superimposed together, showing a light gray white, it still makes people sweat all over. This is a fear for the rest of his life. If Fang Qi was impulsive and killed Yang Wei with one fist, I''m afraid he would also die at the bottom of this deep stream. Even if undead can escape from such a thick coverage, undead will have to peel off.


    Rising from the bottom of the water to the surface of the water, Fang Qi jumped onto the stone by the stream, removed the real gas mask and asked Yang Wei, "what are you, why is there a fishy smell?" Yang Wei replied, "this is the fish treasure. It''s the treasure I took out from the big fish in the deep stream."


    Fang Qi put him on the stone and rested for a while. He kept urging Qi from the bottom of the stream to resist the pressure of layers of strange fish, which also consumed a lot of Qi. He first put the virtual image of divine knowledge into the colorful space to absorb the true Qi, and then asked Yang Wei about it.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wei spoke first, "benefactor, you said I had a grudge against you. You know my name. Why do we have a grudge?" Fang Qi turned to look at him. Although he burned like charcoal and couldn''t see his expression clearly, his tone was confused and confused.


    "Oh, you said that the devil was a woodcutter who gathered firewood on the mountain. He thought he had Kung Fu. I drove home. You are a psycho. When you saw us having a barbecue on the roadside and ordering something to eat, you ate it. I saw that my two friends were beautiful and flirted. As a result, it didn''t matter. You and I didn''t win or lose. Later, my friend beat you away with help, and then you followed our car all the time. "


    Fang Qi''s mouth is full of nonsense. Anyway, he has lost his memory. He won''t know what to say. Yang Wei looked up at it as if he was puzzled, and asked, "what about later, did you cut off my arm?"


    "Yes, we fought each other. I cut off your arm. You''re good at Kung Fu. If you cut off one arm, you still escaped. As for why you burned like this, I don''t know. I doubt whether you burned yourself with gunpowder. " Fangqi continued to lie.


    Yang Wei thought for a long time and said, "I''m surprised. I don''t know you. Why should I ask you for something to eat? I have a lot of money." After thinking for a long time, I didn''t understand. Then I asked, "am I still a woodcutter? Eh, why did the woodcutter rob something to eat? "


    Fang Qi hehe said, "you think you''re really a woodcutter. You''re a robber who specializes in blocking the way and robbing. You pretend to be a woodcutter. In fact, you hide on the roadside. When you see someone coming, you rob things. If you can''t beat it, you''ll be robbed."


    "Oh, I see," Yang Wei nodded as if he knew something. "It turns out that I''m a robber. My name is Zhang San and my nickname is devil six. Why should I call devil six? Are there devil five and devil four on it? We have six brothers altogether. Am I the youngest? "


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I don''t know. We just heard that your name is devil six. You pretend to be a firewood woodcutter. In fact, you are a murderous devil."


    Yang Wei sighed, "am I so rich? I''m so bad. Alas, benefactor, I know where the money is hidden. I''ll give you all the money when I go out. It can be regarded as a reward for saving lives. "


    Fang Qi listened to what he said so firmly that he was afraid that his skull had been knocked into a grade 10 concussion. Hey, he believed what I said.

 Chapter 1702

    Fang Qixin said, if so, that''s good. Anyway, there''s no difference between living and dead. He keeps calling his benefactor and giving money. Yang Wei feels guilty about killing a villain, but he doesn''t feel guilty about killing the whole town. This guy is really a disaster. Now he''s pulling out the poisonous teeth in his mouth and waiting for them to go up, he won''t do any harm.


    However, there is always a time to recover from amnesia. If he recovers his memory and remembers that he is the enemy of burning and bombing him, wouldn''t it be a time bomb? No, there are many secrets hidden in this boy, such as why he built a ghost tower here, why he controlled the people in the town, what is the relationship with the Yang family, how his inner alchemy was cultivated, etc.


    Stones from other mountains can attack jade. With Yang Wei as a living textbook, many questions can be resolved. It''s not safe to take him with you. If you sleep with a snake, you''ll be bitten to death sooner or later. The old boy has to continue his training.


    Seeing that Yang Wei was leaning against the stone wall as if trying to recall, he interrupted him: "Zhang San, in fact, you are not bad, but as soon as you become a robber, you lose your conscience and do everything bad. I ran after you all over the mountain and fell into this deep stream when I wasn''t careful. You are also very poor. I''ll help you heal your wounds. "


    Then he put two fingers into his mouth and pressed his tongue to measure his true Qi. This time, he swam around outside, mainly to hypnotize, and then he could write on his inner alchemy. These shady things must not be noticed by Yang Wei. Even if he remembered later, it would not do harm to himself.


    Yang Wei was really sleepy, and soon fell asleep completely at Fang Qi''s mercy. Fang Qi tied a Dan fire bomb to his inner alchemy and bound the Dan fire bomb to several spells. Even if he thought about things or blackhanded himself or his own people, these spells would surely happen. At least it will make him suffer, at least the bomb will explode.


    After all this, Fang Qicai took out a silver needle and stabbed it into several big holes on Yang Wei. Yang Wei is also a monster. His skin has been burned by Dan fire. He jumped into the stream and actually formed a thick shell. He looks like a ninja turtle. It''s really terrible except for a little black and a few arms.


    At this time, Fang Qi''s external Qi was full, and the sky was already slightly bright. Fang Qi looked at the straight and steep cliffs and kicked Yang Wei: "Zhang San, get up quickly. We''re going up."


    "Oh," Yang Wei, after Fang Qi''s wonderful treatment, was able to get up from the stone. He looked up and said, "how can he get up so high and so steep?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the vines above: "that''s not easy to do. We can climb up by climbing these things." Yang Wei looked at his left arm and asked, "benefactor, what''s your name?" Fang Qi said, "my surname is Fang, the method of Fang, strange. Otherwise, I''ll cut off a cane and tie you behind me. I''ll climb above and you''ll climb below. Don''t rely entirely on me? "


    Yang Wei was already bothered with how to go up. Listening to Fang Qi''s way, he quickly flattered: "benefactor, you really have a way. It''s strange." Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "your sister, is there a way? There''s a way to call it a real cow! "


    Yang Wei smiled: "I''ve broken my brain. Don''t blame my benefactor. I''ll do what you say. " Fang Qi cut a cane, tied one end to Yang Wei''s waist and the other to his own waist, and began to climb up the cliff.


    He didn''t climb to the top of the mountain. The distance was too high. As long as they could climb to the edge of the mountain stream, they would be fine. They would just go around the bottom of the mountain again. Fang Qi is energetic. Yang Wei is also a sky level master. His brain is broken, but his kung fu is still there. With Fang Qi''s pulling force, he will free up one hand to climb, which doesn''t make Fang Qi spend much effort.


    Before long, they climbed up the rocks by the stone stream one by one, and there were a large number of trees on it. Fang Qi pulled Yang Wei up. He felt like a dream. Last night he was like a deadly enemy, but today he held his wrist hand in hand.


    Yang Wei was obviously uncomfortable with his strange appearance. As he walked, he asked, "benefactor, you must be a miracle doctor. Can you cure my black shell?" Fang Qi looked back at him, "OK, but this thing is not easy to cure. If you want to cure it, you have to follow me. I''ll arrange a place for you to treat you. Of course, I''m a miracle doctor. If the cow doesn''t blow, it''s loud, and the light doesn''t turn on, right. Treatment needs a process, but it can''t be urgent. "


    Yang Wei nodded again and again: "OK, my life was saved by a benefactor. You are my lucky star. From today on, I will follow you to correct my evil ways. You have to cover me." Fang Qi smiled: "the people I cover call me boss. Don''t always call me a benefactor. You might as well call me the boss. Don''t worry. You can mix with me. They are popular and drink spicy. Usually, there are spicy strips and old Ganma sauce, which makes you absolutely cool. "


    People with Yang Wei''s identity have heard of spicy strips and old Ganma sauce. They take it for granted that it must be the best thing. They naturally admire it: "it must be a rare medicinal material for cultivation of Tiancai and Dibao. That''s great."


    Fang Qi held back his smile. "You''ll know when you arrive. Let''s hurry up." It took me a long time to climb the steps of Baita Mountain last night. Under the sun, I saw countless people pulling "Hey, yo, Yo" with ropes around the white tower.


    Yang Wei asked, "what are these people doing? Why should a good white tower be pulled down?" Fangqi said, "I don''t know. Maybe they think the tower is not well repaired. Let''s rebuild a big one."


    Yang Wei nodded thoughtfully and said nothing more. He bowed his head and followed Fang Qi towards the mountain. Many people gathered in front of the Buddhist Temple Square on the mountain. Fang Qi appeared in the square with a dark Yang Wei, but many people were frightened. Those people hid in the Zen hall and peeped over here.


    Fang Qi took out his cell phone and called sun Jingyi. She said she was resting in the Zen yard. Fang Qi went to the main hall and sure enough saw them sitting together. He didn''t know what gods were shaped in the Zen yard. Anyway, they had been demolished by robots.


    The two of them were shocked to see that there was a man like black charcoal behind Fang Qi. Kan Xuanxuan asked, "who is this? How did you bring this monster? " Fang Qi said with a smile: "Zhang San, introduce yourself. These are my two friends."


    Yang Wei came forward and said, "my name is Zhang San. I''m a woodcutter who specializes in robbery. I''m really sorry for you two. The benefactor saw my pity and rescued me from the bottom of the stream. From now on, I''m the boss. "

 Chapter 1703

    Sun Jingyi is so smart that she can guess that Yang Wei is like this. Fang Qi took Yang Wei to find him a black robe and put it on. He looked like a monster. Although Dan burned his penis, he was like an alien.


    Wearing this robe, Yang Wei finally looked like a ghost. Without clothes, he was a ghost who scared people to death and didn''t pay for his life. If Fang Qi wants to take him back, it''s easy to attract others without dressing up.


    Fang Qi helped him tidy up his clothes and patted him on the shoulder: "well, Zhang San, you really look like a dog when you eat." Yang Wei smiled: "benefactor, oh, boss, I know where to hide the money. Please follow me."


    Sun Jingyi and Kan Xuanxuan looked at each other and looked at Fang Qi strangely. Fang Qi waved to them: "come with me." The three men followed Yang Wei, who was wearing a black robe in front. Kan Xuanxuan didn''t know where he was. He pulled Fang Qi and asked, "did you kill the man surnamed Yang? Who is this monster?"


    Fang Qihe said, "that guy is dead. This man is Zhang San, a robber who cuts firewood. He only remembers that he robbed us on the way, cut off half of his body by me, healed himself and burned like this. I rescued him from under the deep stream."


    Sun Jingyi didn''t understand. She took Kan Xuanxuan and whispered to her. Fang Qi followed Yang Wei. They walked all the way from the front hall to the antique two-story building behind.


    Fang Qi thought all the way. It''s strange that he still remembers where his money is hidden. He seems to be a miser. Although he had such psychological preparation, when he came to the room where Yang Wei lived, he saw that he opened the big iron door of the vault and was still spent by the glittering gold and silver treasures piled up inside.


    How much money do you have to collect to have so much? So many gold and silver treasures can''t be taken away. Sun Jingyi and Kan Xuanxuan, who followed Fang Qi in, were stunned and speechless at such a lot of wealth.


    Fang Qi pulled Kan Xuanxuan aside and whispered, "call you to rake the rake and ask you to send people and helicopters to carry these things away quickly. Since we rob, let''s rob enough. "


    Kan Xuanxuan hurried to one side to call elder Kan. Fang Qi stood and looked at Yang Wei, thinking: did this boy rob the national bank? How could he get so much money? Does Yang Wei want to occupy another mountain and stand on his own?


    Sun Jingyi quietly pulled his sleeve: "Fang Qi, who is this Yang Wei? How can he have so much money? It''s not normal. " Fang Qi looked outside. Those people only dared to move in front. Behind them was the restricted area. Ordinary people should not dare to come in.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Even if Yang Wei ransacked the whole town, he couldn''t get so much gold and silver. Considering that he practiced magic and was in the deep mountains and forests, it''s not sure what imperial tombs there are. Thinking of this, he said, "this guy probably dug a big tomb, otherwise he couldn''t have so much money. Before the people of dark night mountain arrive, let''s check what else is here. "


    Yang Wei''s study is so large that it looks like a small library. Fang Qi went to his large desk and turned on the computer. There was a password in it. These things couldn''t stop him at all. After a few tricks, he cracked it. With the appearance of the picture, the files on the desktop also appeared.


    After checking these documents, Fang Qi found that Yang Wei had established a religion called shencode ghost worship. Ghost worship only develops its followers locally. These followers are people who have been controlled. After reading these things, Fang Qicai understood why those people would disappear into sparks when they were killed, not even a corpse.


    Ghost worship is to dedicate both body and mind to ghosts, and it is also the ghost way to practice. Once you enter the ghost Road, it''s as deep as the sea. Don''t want to be normal again. After these people become ghosts, they will become soldiers of demons and ghosts. After cultivation, it is like washing marrow and cutting bones. There will be a qualitative change from soul to body.


    However, Yang Wei''s self repair is not a ghost Road, which is a very strange thing. It is very strange that there is no record of his self-cultivation of mind method on his computer.


    Fang Qi waved to Yang Wei and said, "Zhang San, do you know these people?" Yang Wei went to the computer, looked at the group photo and looked after it for a long time. He pointed to himself and said, "this man looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw him."


    Fang Qi asked again, "how do you know that these gold and silver treasures are hidden in this place?" Yang Wei pulled down the hat covering his head: "I don''t know. I just remember there is a lot of money here. I just remember hiding here."


    Fang Qi could only laugh. This guy forgot completely and ignored him. He waved his hand to him to have a rest. But I couldn''t find any clue why Yang Wei founded ghost worship religion in the computer. There were only some structure diagrams and personnel diagrams of various institutions.


    In terms of structure, there are probably more than 2000 people in the whole ghost worship sect, but Fang Qi killed only 100 people at most. Where are the rest? If you want to interrogate Yang Wei, who has lost his memory, you may not be able to find out his ugly Yin Mao.


    If we look at it on such a scale, the ghost worship cult is definitely not a small cult. However, it is really strange that two thousand believers disappeared so inexplicably. Fang Qi is watching the ghost worship ceremony. The latest ghost worship activity was yesterday in order to cover up the activities here. Yang Wei opened the three talents array.


    This Trinity array was not just the array that Fang Qi met in the hotel, but the only way they wanted to go out and step back when they came out. The only entrance was the haunted place in the town.


    The white tower is the eye of the Trinity array. This tower can use the three advantages of heaven, earth and man to set up the sky array and control the whole town. It can be seen that the person who arranged this array pattern is also a very arrogant person. This person must have practiced some kind of Feng Shui Bureau or strange magic. Is this Yang Wei?


    Fang Qi checked Yang Wei''s body. He didn''t have any trace of practicing magic and evil methods. It''s strange. Since he was the founder of the ghost cult, why didn''t he have any trace of ghost and evil methods? It''s completely unscientific.


    Fang Qi and the three of them were checking everywhere in the study. Suddenly, they heard the roar of planes in the air. Kan Xuanxuan immediately ran to the window and looked out. Sure enough, she saw several helicopters hovering and landing in the yard.

 Chapter 1704

    "Here they are!" Kan Xuanxuan was the first to run out to meet Fang Qi. Sun Jingyi glanced at Fang Qi and put a book in her hand in front of Fang Qi: "won''t you go out?" Fang Qi smiled and glanced at Yang Wei sleeping on the sofa. "Go, I won''t go." Sun Jingyi nodded and went out.


    Fang Qi checked the whole computer. Up to now, he has not been able to find out why Yang Wei founded ghost worship and where the rest of the people went. Her eyes fell on Sun Jingyi''s book with no title on the table. The book was bound with kraft paper. She was surprised when she looked at it.


    This book is not recorded in Chinese characters at all, but a strange character that Fang Qi vaguely remembers, with various atlas on it. From those maps, it seems to be a manuscript of a religion. There are records about various arrays. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know a word. He can only look at the picture and guess that they are probably array rituals and so on.


    In the middle, there was a thin piece of gold. The gold was very old, and the statue carved on it was blurred, but Fang Qi could vaguely identify the ferocious ghost statue that they had seen under the Earth City in the western regions.


    Fang Qi was very confused. Did Yang Wei find an ancient city in the desert and find the underground temple there? Otherwise, how to explain so many gold and silver treasures? After thinking about it, it can only be like this.


    Yang Wei is really not a simple man. He not only restored an already unknown religion, but also dug out their hidden treasures. He may have never thought that all his hard work would end up making wedding clothes for others, and he would end up with no one, no ghost or no ghost.


    Elder Kan came in with people. Fang Qi quickly put away his books and got up to say hello: "elder, we also accidentally found this ghost worship sect. Just as you came, I''ll give it to you."


    Elder Kan was followed by at least six elders and brought a lot of people. Most of these people were disciples of the Deacon hall, and the leading deacon Fang Qi also knew them.


    Elder Kan ordered the elders behind him to guard the four passages and clear away all the people in the mountain. The whole Baita Mountain is tightly sealed to prevent sneak attacks. At the same time, people should be sent to seal the entrances and exits. All passing personnel should stop for inspection. The town is also blocked and no access is allowed. Those who disobey will be killed! Several elders were ordered to take people out for execution. One of them took people to count the treasures in the vault.


    Elder Kan asked someone to close the sliding door in the middle of the grid. In this separate space, there were only Kan''s father and daughter and Fang Qi sun Jingyi, who just isolated the noisy voice of counting treasures. Elder Kan motioned Fang Qi to sit down: "do you know why I closed all the roads?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "yes, I''m surprised. It''s a bit like you don''t have three hundred liang of silver here. Doesn''t it arouse others'' suspicion?"


    Elder Kan smiled and shook his head, took out a tablet and opened it: "look, your location has not been marked on our map." Fang Qi was stunned: "elder, what do you mean?"


    Elder Kan took out another map and spread it on the table, pointing to the map: "look, according to your route, it should be in the area of qunshiling and tiger mountain. There is no such place on the map. Xuanxuan just turned on the satellite positioning system, so we found such a place. "


    Fang Qi was a little confused: "no, no, no, elder, I didn''t understand what you said. Does your map not show this place, or does it not exist at all... Is this a little science fiction? "


    "Science fiction?" Elder Kan laughed, "maybe, you can check the satellite route on the tablet and see what happens." He turned back and said to Kan Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, you can drive at a simulated speed to see what the situation is."


    Kan Xuanxuan turns on her tablet and starts from the dark night mountain at the speed of 300 per hour. It is completely a real-time simulation image. She can also see the mountains, rivers and scenery as they pass by. There is no change at the place where the killer intercepts them. However, not long after leaving the area, Fang Qi saw the continuous mountains on both sides, crossed a bridge, and soon there was a highway. On the highway, there are signs with beautiful mileage. I don''t see this strange town and Baita Mountain at all.


    "What''s going on? We''re in a place that doesn''t exist? " Fang Qi still couldn''t understand for a moment. He wondered if he had made a mistake and deviated from the direction.


    Elder Kan said, "we suspected there was something strange here, but we didn''t expect you to find it. This is because someone used the array to stack the space, which is equivalent to the person who built the space here forcibly moved the nearby scenery. So, according to the coordinates and satellites, you can''t find such a place on the coordinates here. Superimposed space is like an overpass, okay? "


    Fang Qi is well-informed. Of course, he knows that someone can do this by using the array. However, the emergence of superposition space is easy for pedestrians who do not know the situation to enter it by mistake, and they may never get out again. Some people can''t accept this reality, take drastic action, or do something too much. This strange town looks like a haunted town. People in the town can''t get out, and people who enter the town by mistake can''t get out. It''s not surprising that some people die in the town.


    Although this statement is very strange, Fang Qi is understandable, so he doesn''t worry about this problem anymore. Asked elder Kan, "do you also know that these people of ghost worship religion are moving outside?"


    Elder Kan nodded, "of course, we have long listed them as key monitoring objects, but they are too mysterious. What''s more, they are not ordinary people''s spells. Even if they are found, they can''t save the body and can''t study it. "


    Fang Qi pulled him to the computer and opened the framework diagram: "well, take a look. It shows that they still have more than 2000 believers. Now these people are missing. What are you going to do? "


    Elder Kan suddenly changed color on his face. He looked at the picture carefully for a long time. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a picture on it. The other party said, "you wait here. I''ll go out and explain."


    Fang Qi sat in front of the computer and took out a cigarette to smoke. Kan Xuanxuan and sun Jingyi stood beside him and looked at Yang Wei sleeping on the sofa with his eyes. Kan Xuanxuan asked, "you say this guy says he has lost his memory. How can he remember that he has his money here? Are you afraid of killing his bitter meat trick? "

 Chapter 1705

    Fang Qi just shook his head. "In fact, when I jumped down the deep stream, he had been pressed under the stone and had reached the state of frequent death. The reason why he can''t die after such a serious injury is that he has married inner alchemy. And I took the opportunity to treat him and went into his body. I found that he didn''t practice any magic and ghost skills at all, so I was very confused. "


    Sun Jingyi said, "is it possible that they have other people, such as mages like a dog headed army master. And he is just a soy sauce maker and doesn''t know much about these things. "


    Kan Xuanxuan shook her head. "He has a key and can easily open the vault. Is he still a soy sauce maker? No way. " Fang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. You must accept this place in dark night mountain. Maybe you can tell the truth by doing lie detection and hypnosis experiment for the old man."


    Both of them think it''s a way. Anyway, if dark night mountain takes over here, many things will be able to understand. As law enforcement agencies like dark night mountain, they do not allow such religious organizations that violate morality and law to exist. Ghost worship can no longer be considered. Once the veil is lifted, it will no longer be mysterious.


    Until the evening, more than a dozen cars came from the dark night mountain one after another, sending all the peripheral deacon disciples with guns. These disciples are people with low cultivation qualification but strong physique. They carried the gold and silver treasures to the car and began to transport them to the dark night mountain.


    The sent experimenters took Yang Wei to a separate secret room to do the experiment. Fang Qi and they stayed outside to observe the situation inside. The lie detection experiment was very unsuccessful. Yang Wei, who had lost his memory, said his name was Zhang San. His face was not red and his heart did not jump, and he was well founded. These things were instilled into him by Fang Qi. He repeated them like a repeater.


    In the next hypnosis experiment, everyone was disappointed whether he could change his statement. But just as the hypnotist was about to wake him up, Yang Wei suddenly burst out: "I am a copper coin sword inherited for thousands of years!"


    Everyone couldn''t hear what it meant, but Fang Qi''s eyebrows jumped and quickly said to the hypnotist: "master, ask again, what is the copper coin sword? Who the hell is he? "


    The hypnotist asked Yang Wei in his ear. Yang Wei said strangely, "copper coin sword, ha ha, I''m muyixian copper coin sword." Then there was a piercing laugh, as if the guy was very proud of his mysterious identity.


    When the hypnotist asked him again, he began to talk nonsense again. It was Zhang San, the woodcutter. When he saw the beautiful woman on the way, he wanted to hijack the mountain to be a cultivation Dan stove or something. Elder Kan asked the hypnotist to wake him up. Hypnosis is actually a very tired job for the hypnotized person. Yang Wei passed out without waking up. His body was so weak that elder Kan had to ask someone to cook him chicken soup and wangba soup to nourish his body.


    Elder Kan doesn''t seem to know the ghost of muyixian copper coin sword, but Fang Qi knows it. He explained to elder Kan, "Mu Yixian probably means that his name is Yang Xian or Yang Renshan. He is a alchemist who practices copper coin sword."


    Did the elder say "no"? How could there be another alchemist. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "you can say it''s lost, because they don''t walk around in the Jianghu anymore, and fewer and fewer people know it. At least it can be said that Yang Xian children''s shoes are the descendants of the alchemist. You have also found that Yang Wei is the person who hides the Yang family. Can you say that the Yang family was once the inheritor of the alchemist. Since he is a alchemist, he can''t be wrong to know Feng Shui, but why should he provoke the Shi family and hate your Kan family. I''m afraid only your father knows. "


    Elder Kan was stunned and sighed: "when is the retribution? I don''t know how the Yang family hates our Kan family. Anyway, my father doesn''t want to say. Forget it. I don''t want to ask any more questions. The past is over. Don''t let these gratitude and resentments block the hearts of our younger generation. "


    After these days, the fat chicken woodlouse nourished, Yang Wei is a big belly to eat, the old boy was originally tall and thin, this time with a club like, how ugly it is ugly. But the old bastard was still black. There was no sign of scab falling off. He was completely like a ninja turtle.


    As for how to deal with the believers of the ghost worship sect who have disappeared for 2000, elder Kan also made a careful and detailed plan. Fang Qi provided him with a reliable suggestion that those guys probably went to dig treasure in the desert of the western regions. Take out the book for him to read, make a copy of it, and leave the gold nugget for him. Maybe this thing is a token to order the congregation.


    He wants to take the book back to Miao Miao for research. Miao Miao is a genius. Moreover, they have experienced ghost worship. Take the book back to her and maybe she can translate it. Of course, elder Kan will also look for clues.


    In recent days, the continuous reinforcement of dark night mountain has completely transformed Baita Mountain into another important stronghold of dark night mountain. Naturally, this Zen temple has become the asset of dark night mountain. It also sent deacon hall disciples to set up deacon offices in the town and began to maintain normal social order.


    However, those ignorant people pulled down the white tower in the eye of the array, which caused irreparable consequences. This superimposed space is forced into the group Shiling and covers the original place. Because we don''t know where the town comes from and what impact it has on the space.


    This place is geographically remote. There are many small towns and Baita Mountain for no reason, and no one pays attention to it. However, it has become a very important contact point in the dark night mountain. From here, the death of the secular world is much faster.


    Elder Kan ordered people to build a new type of pagoda at the original site of the white pagoda. During the excavation, some strange stone statues and stone slab spells were found in the underground palace. Maybe these things are the magic tools for making array eyes.


    After collecting these things, I found some highly moral monks to see feng shui. After that, I built a temple on the mountain and a pagoda to protect the local people.


    Without waiting for them to finish the construction, Fang Qi took Yang Wei, the fake firewood chopper, back to Weijin campus. This Zhang San must go with him. He is the key to solve the mystery, and Fang Qi has to keep treating him and keep the old monster with Shi Beibei.


    With Jinmao and shibeibei around, Fangqi is not afraid of how big waves he can turn. After settling everything down, Fang Qi did buy some herbs to prepare the formula and let Zhang San, an old thing, wash himself in water.

 Chapter 1706

    Zhang Sany, who was covered with scabs, was abandoned when he arrived at the villa. Not only Shi Beibei was unwilling to live with him, but Bian Jinmao hid away when he saw him. Fortunately, there are many rooms. He can stay in any room.


    In fact, it''s only a small sum of money for the elder to pay him back. Not to mention that so many gold and silver treasures are invaluable, it is to eradicate the evil cult of ghost worship and occupy such a good place. Giving Fang Qi 200 million is not much.


    Soon after he came back, elder Kan sent Fang Qi another message. After reading this message, Fang Qi fell into meditation. It turns out that this Yang Wei is actually a shit stirring stick that provokes the Shi family to pursue and kill the Kan family. Yang Wei is hiding that the Yang family is still the owner and Yang Xiaodong is the illegitimate son of Yang Wei. In order not to arouse the disgust of the whole family, Yang Xiaodong was arranged to temper in a foreign family.


    Yang Wei did this because he had a careful plan. The spirit of Yang''s ancestors is enshrined in the Yang family ancestral hall. It is precisely because Yang Wei has such skills that he can detain the soul with bronze money. He looks forward to one day turning his son into a national teacher like the ancestor Yang lianzhenjia.


    Yang Xiaodong is really not a dandy of an aristocratic family. The secular world in the afterlife is not full of evil, but has been trained in the secular world by Yang Wei''s order. Otherwise, he would not go to Wangshan village to rent a house and live in it every day to practice. Unfortunately, his father couldn''t cover him. The boy was unlucky. He deviated from falling into the sea and being possessed by demons.


    Although Yang Wei is the head of the family, he is not in the family all day. His mind is not in the family at all. He is bent on how to use magic to help his son practice. Let it control the Yang family industry as soon as possible. So he went to the desert of the western regions to look for the relics of ghost worship. He didn''t tell anyone. Even the Yang family didn''t know that he founded ghost worship in Baita Mountain.


    Until the Practitioners Association and dark night mountain sent an official letter to the Yang family, the people of the Yang family still didn''t know what happened. But the acting head of the Yang family had long known that Yang Xiaodong, a relative disciple, stole the soul of his ancestors and disappeared. So the family gathered for a meeting and sent five core disciples to the secular world to find Yang Xiaodong''s whereabouts.


    As soon as Yao Liandan saw Fang Qi, he shouted to exchange information. Fang Qi took the herbs he sent and identified them. He smiled strangely: "ah, Yao Liandan, Yao Liandan, you have given these herbs for a long time. Exchange these things for my information. Are you crazy? "


    Yao Liandan grinned: "please, this is a good medicinal material. You need so many at once. The new ones can''t catch up. Some old ones are inevitable." Fang Qi didn''t do it: "your family is everyone who makes pills. What kind of herbs can''t you get? Take it back to me and replace it with the new medicinal materials on the market this year. "


    Yao Liandan scolded his mother in his heart, but he had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll make up a new medicine for you. What do you think?" Fang Qi shook his head: "make up three copies, one is obviously not good. You see, we have a deal and we can''t pull it down. "


    Yao Liandan had no choice but to take it out again. As soon as Fang Qi returned to his seat, boss Wang called him up: "Fang Qi, director Yan Bomu asked you to go." When Fang Qi came to him, boss Wang winked at him.


    When he came to the dean''s office, Yan Bomu was marking the test paper. Cold Fangqi was a little impatient. He pulled out a cigarette and leaned against the sofa to smoke. After a cigarette was finished, Yan Bomu said, "Fang Qi, where have you been? Do you want to enter the alchemy competition after so many days?"


    Fang Qi said without shame: "I went to the deep mountains and forests to refine pills. At present, I have fully mastered the fire and alchemy time, and my control is not bad."


    Yan Bomu turned over the bitch''s eyes behind his glasses and was surprised: "you boy, hold your two sisters in both arms and run deep into the mountains to learn alchemy? What do I think you''re going to do push ups? "


    Fang Qi smiled shamelessly, "I dare not listen to director Yan''s instruction. It''s not tired to work with men and women. Alchemy, at the beginning, we could blow up the furnace. We brought seven furnace tripods and blew them up. Oh, by the way, sun Jingyi couldn''t refine the Dan fire. Now she has refined the pure and easy to control Dan fire. "


    "Ah!" Yan bomiao heard that they were indeed going to refine pills. He couldn''t help but believe it. If someone could refine the pill fire, he could find it immediately. His eyebrows also stretched, "Oh, if so, I''ll be relieved. How are you doing with the book I gave you? "


    Fang Qi only turned it over a little. He knew what was inside. He immediately drooled and boasted. Yan Bomu was stunned. He praised him for a long time and said, "boss Wang says you are very powerful. I am still skeptical. Now, you really have two brushes. Let me tell you that in ten days, we will participate in the city wide selection competition. Go back and prepare well. "


    When Fang Qi came out of the director''s office, he received a call from Tao Lele and looked down. He saw the girl sitting in the car waving her hand at him and asked her what she wanted to do. Tao Lele didn''t say anything and asked him to come down.


    Fang Qi came to the car and sat down: "you said you didn''t wilt when you did a shit case and came to harass me. Can''t you work seriously once?"


    Tao Lele immediately pulled down his face and said, "Hey, you have no conscience. How many days have it been before I can meet you? Do you despise me?" Fang Qi laughed: "well, did you come to invite me to dinner?"


    Tao Lele said angrily, "heartless guy, I won''t invite you to dinner." Seeing that the girl was really angry, Fang Qi pulled his arm with a smile: "little sister, what are you angry with? I''ll treat you to what you eat."


    Tao Lele started the car and drove out of the campus. Fang Qi saw this guy driving straight into the city and hurriedly asked, "do you want a kidnapping?" Tao Lele cut his voice: "the old ghost wants to bind you, but let me tell you, the Yang family has sent someone to inquire about Yang Xiaodong. If they come to find fault, be careful yourself. "


    Fang Qi doesn''t feel anything to be afraid of. The Yang family''s father and son are dead and disabled. Even Yang Wei, the owner of the family, has lost his memory and become a dog around him. Will he still be afraid that the Yang family will come to trouble himself?


    Seeing that Fang Qi was silent for a long time, Tao Lele thought he was a little afraid of his head, so he comforted: "don''t worry, we have already got the seal order from the Rangers. Anyone who says it will be responsible. At least they''ve been here for several days and haven''t been able to find any clues. "

 Chapter 1707

    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all right. I''m not afraid of them, but I don''t want to be harassed by others all the time. Hey, what did you say you were taking me to eat? " Tao Lele beat his fist angrily: "who said he wanted a treat just now? How can I take you to eat for half a day? I can''t be too shameless. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "well, whatever you want, I''ll treat you tonight. By the way, where are your hard core fans? "


    Tao Lele was so angry that he crunched on the brake: "Fangqi, do you think I don''t cry and you''re uncomfortable? Do you mean to respond to people." Fang Qi immediately responded and scratched his face. "Oh, that''s not what I mean. I mean, you won''t say it, but it''s hard to guarantee that Yang Yuhu won''t say it, right?"


    Tao Lele started the car again: "don''t worry, it''s a matter of principle. He''s not stupid enough to die." The car stopped in front of the Green Bird Cafe. Fang Qi looked at it and said, "you don''t have to save money for me. I have the money to invite you to dinner."


    Followed Tao Lele upstairs, found a window facing the street and sat down. They ordered two light meals and coffee. They talked while eating. Fang Qi saw Tao Lele''s unhappy face and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s like I owe you 20 yuan for a meal."


    Tao Lele burst out with a sneer: "you don''t owe me, I owe you. Look, I ask you to come out a hundred unwilling and ten thousand unwilling. I only came back from other places after driving all night. I just heard that you came back, so I ran to you first. I didn''t expect to wash my face for an old cat as soon as I met. "


    Fang Qi raised his face: "no, where are you going to handle the case? You want to drive all night?"


    Tao Lele drank two cups of coffee and lit a cigarette: "it has something to do with old man Du. I remember you told me that old man Du has a problem. Now there is a problem." Fang Qi looked at her puzzled: "your thinking is too jumping. I just said casually. Why are you so serious."


    Tao Lele spits out a smoke ring, "yes, I may also be out of the sensitivity of the police. I think old man Du may have a real problem. I checked him. Do you know what I found?"


    Fang Qi frowned, "please, don''t sell off. To put it bluntly, don''t waste time. Today, the dean of our department told me that we would participate in the city''s elixir elimination competition in ten days. " Tao Lele smiled and took a sip of coffee with his smoking hand: "I found that we really have endless topics. We can talk together as soon as we talk."


    Fang Qi stepped aside warily: "don''t tell me anything about blue and red. I''m color blind and insensitive to this thing." Tao Lele glanced at him and put out the cigarette in the ashtray. "Let me tell you, old man Du is likely to be the main criminal of the murder and treasure hunt more than 20 years ago. The reason why I say this is because he killed people many years ago because he quarreled with people in the alchemy competition and took other people''s pills. "


    Fang Qi blinked: "Oh, what you said has nothing to do with me for a dime." Tao Lele winked, "if I say it, you know it matters. The reason why he killed people and robbed treasure is that the other party will use the special alchemy technique of one furnace and two pills. "


    "Ang?" Fang Qi was immediately intrigued. "One furnace and two pills, and this kind of thing?" Tao Lele said: "yes, I also found the information from the archives of that year. It said that the other party also had a alchemy script. After the person was killed, not only the pill was robbed, but also the script was gone."


    Although Tao Lele suspected that he was from the southwest because of the accent of old man Du, it was only a doubt. Fortunately, while she was studying at the Police University, there were several students from Southwest China. Tao Lele took the recording of old man Du''s speech to them to identify where the export sound came from. Through DNA comparison of the blood preserved in that year, we can find out whether old man Du is the murderer.


    Fang Qi was only interested in the special alchemy method of one furnace and two pills. It was not easy to interrupt her directly. He could only listen to her talk. Tao Lele just took a blood sample back and hasn''t been able to go back to the police station. But when Tao Lele said that place name, Fang Qi couldn''t help listening attentively.


    Tao Lele said that the place was the base where Fangqi and Miaomiao had just arrived. It was the southwest city where they carried out their mission for the first time and caused insect disasters.


    Tao Lele listened to Fang Qi''s reminding, and then he consulted the registered residence of Du Lao head in the inner net. He wrote that registered residence was moved from a small village in Northwest China, but the accent of Du Lao''s was not the place at all. He remembered that his classmates had accent and felt special during his study, and sent the tape to his classmates.


    Several students judged that old man Du is from that city, because no matter where you go, your accent will always bring out the local accent, which you won''t pay attention to and can''t be changed. Through the students to find the local police station, they compared the photos of fugitives and old man Du over the years, and found out that the similarity of criminals in a murder and looting case more than 20 years ago was 47%.


    This 47% is just past the similarity identification qualification line, which can not be used as the basis for identifying the criminal. However, after Tao Lele went there, after in-depth understanding, he learned that the murder and looting case was not a separate case, but also related to another strange insect corpse case.


    Most of the counties under the southwest city belong to Miao area, and Miao people are good at Gu Shu. The murderer lived in Miao village, but his name was not Du, but fan Haixin.


    Fang Qi heard a mouthful of rice and almost didn''t spit it out: "I''m so tired. Why isn''t he called the vampire godfather?! That''s a great name. " Tao Lele ignored him and went on. Fan Haixin was a city man who was sent to the Miao village. During this period, he fell in love with a beautiful Miao girl. The woman saw that he was educated and liked him very much, but she was afraid that he would change her mind. They often dated. Once I couldn''t help it, you know.


    But soon, fan Haixin entrusted someone to find a relationship and returned to the city. The infatuated Miao girl also made him a pair of shoes and walked dozens of miles to the city, but she saw that it was fan Haixin hiding in the corner with another beautiful woman. Fan Haixin had nightmares since then. First, he had nightmares all night. When he got up in the morning and looked in the mirror, he was scared to death. It turned out that his eyes were full of several insects.


    After several twists and turns, I learned that I had fallen into the love Gu Shu in Miao area after being instructed by others. It is said that the Gu can only be removed by the demagogue or dealt with by the golden silkworm Gu. But when he inquired about the golden silkworm Gu, it was not only difficult to get it, but also the Miao people were unwilling to say it. After being instructed, he ran to the mud pill and bought a bug from the magician. He pretended to compound with the infatuated Miao girl.


    Unexpectedly, he doesn''t know that it''s hard to get back the emotional Gu, but as long as he doesn''t be a negative emotional man, he will never commit it all his life. When fan Haixin returned to the city, the girl''s father helped him. How could he spend his whole life with the Miao girl, so he ruthlessly planted the bought bug on the Miao girl.

 Chapter 1708

    Fang Qi scolded: "lying in the trough!" Tao Lele glared at her and then told her more horror and heartbreaking story.


    After fan Haixin planted insects on the Miao girl, the Miao girl seemed to know that things were irreparable. When he got up and put on his clothes, the Miao girl''s eyes began to bleed. She struggled in great pain in bed and shouted her lover''s name.


    Fan Haixin didn''t know that the insect he asked for would be so powerful. It began to attack only a few hours after planting last night. He retreated to a corner of the bamboo building in horror and watched the infatuated woman turn into a blood man under his eyes.


    Although the bamboo building is windy all around and there is a rainstorm outside, the bloody gas in the bamboo building is very thick. The Miao girl helplessly shouted for help. Fan Haixin was scared and ran out of the stockade all night.


    After he fled the stockade in panic, he got lost before he could go far. He wandered around all night in the stormy night, but he couldn''t go out and fainted in the gully. He didn''t wake up until the sun shone on his face the next day. From a distance, he heard people shouting and running in the stockade. He knew that the matter had been exposed.


    Tao Lele paused a little and took out a cigarette. Fang Qi also took out a cigarette. His mood was lifted by Tao Lele. At this time, there are not many people in the coffee shop. Some people who eat simple meals and drink coffee will be downstairs. There are only two of them upstairs.


    "I went to the Miao village and listened to an old man in the Miao Village tell me about finding the woman. The woman''s name is ah Hua. A man who likes ah Hua is Abu. He is a patrolman. He was the first to find that ah Hua died of ulceration. Ah Hua died miserably and beyond recognition. The body was covered with black insects. Later, the police entered the stockade and took photos. I saw that picture and couldn''t eat for a few days. "


    She took out her mobile phone to open the photo storage and turned it over to Fang Qi. When Fang Qi saw the photo, his hair stood up all over his body. The picture is black and white, slightly yellow. But the details were very clear. Fang Qi pressed his two fingers on the screen and slowly enlarged. He saw a complete skeleton exposed in the pile of bloody bodies. In that pile of muddy flesh and blood, there were countless small black beetles.


    Fang Qi looked up at Tao Lele in a little surprise and wanted to ask her whether the police over there kept these insects, but he opened his mouth but didn''t ask. Tao Lele looked out of the window and shrunk in the corner of her seat. Her two hands were pinched together. Her bones were white and trembling.


    Tao Lele is also a bold thief. She has encountered countless shocking cases. However, in Fang Qi''s opinion, no matter which time, her mood had not been so excited. Her psychological quality is already very strong in the police force, but this time she is in a bad mood.


    Fang Qi didn''t know why she was so persistent and crazy about an old case decades ago, and even wanted to find out. Tao Lele took a cigarette from time to time and took a sudden puff. He didn''t notice Fang Qi''s expression at all.


    Fangqi felt her hand on the coffee cup shaking with the whole cup. The spoon in the cup rattled and couldn''t help holding out her hand. Strangely, when Fang Qi held her hand, she no longer trembled and twisted her face. He looked at Fang Qi with red eyes. He looked at Fang Qi deeply and wanted to smile to hide his emotions, but a tear fell from his left eye.


    Fang Qi knew that this guy was in deep emotion. The hand holding Tao Lele didn''t let go, but let her hold it. Tao Lele is brave enough to fight. After all, she is just a girl. She is not a robot. She also wants to find a reliable friend to talk to when she is in trouble, otherwise she won''t drive back all night and run to Fangqi without even entering the door of the police station.


    Fang Qi put his cell phone on the table. He neither handed her a tissue paper nor said anything to comfort her, but held her hand so quietly. The cigarette in Tao Lele''s hand was about to burn her finger. She took out her hand, pressed out the cigarette butt and lit another one. Fang Qi also noticed that she smoked the "Camel" made in China outside the package.


    While she was adjusting her mood, Fangqi looked through the photos she had saved. There are several local archives in the back, including an arrest warrant and a photo of fan Haixin in those years. He was really a handsome man in those years, tall and big, which is very different from old man Du now. Only the face shape can see the outline of that year.


    This matter caused a lot of trouble, but fan Haixin was not arrested. During his disappearance for more than two years, local people more than 100 kilometers away said they saw an evil ghost on the mountain. Therefore, local people organized people to go up the mountain to round up him, but they couldn''t catch a hair after tossing for a month.


    In the following years, the city held an alchemy conference. One of them won the championship. When he returned to the hotel, the evil ghost finally appeared again. He attacked the champion, took the pill, swallowed it directly, and grabbed his alchemy script.


    Because there were many witnesses and practitioners, the evil ghost was wounded and caught. At this time, people could see what kind of person he was. He was not dead. He was just a rotten monster. It is said that only those who have been poisoned by love insects will suffer such a toss. Love insects make them survive rather than die. He robbed treasure and killed people probably to save his own life. However, although the police suspected that he was the murderer of ah Hua, he was beyond recognition and could not be recognized at all. Moreover, the man has a language barrier. He doesn''t say a word since he entered the police station. His appearance is really terrible. He looks like a skinned man, with pus flowing all over and stinking.


    Later, he was sent to the hospital for treatment for more than a month without success. Several doctors sent were almost scared to death by him. The police really had no choice but to ask the people for help. Ah Hua''s grandfather in the stockade came to the hospital, along with Abu. Abu and ah Ye recognized him at a glance and killed ah Hua''s murderer. Abu wanted to kill fan Haixin at that time, but ah Ye stopped him, drove him outside the door and said to fan Haixin like a ghost: ah Hua is waiting for you!


    That night, fan Haixin escaped from the hospital while the police were unprepared. When Abu and ah ye were near ah Hua''s tomb, they saw someone pick up ah Hua''s earth tomb, pick up ah Hua''s bones and escape into the deep mountains and forests, and then disappeared.


    Just as Fang Qi also looked through the photos taken that year, fan Haixin was tied to the hospital bed. If he was a ghost climbing out of hell, he would not believe it. Although ah Hua is dead, it will never be over. Waiting for fan Haixin is a nightmare that can''t wake up.

 Chapter 1709

    Tao Lele smoked and said, "when I went to the stockade, the ah Ye was dead, and Abu left the Miao stockade after that. No one knows where he went. I only learned the news from another old man in the stockade. "


    Fang Qi was not moved by the story. He was just shocked to see those familiar black beetles who could no longer be familiar with the magic. Then he turned to the picture full of insects and raised it to her: "Lele, do you know what these enchanted insects are?"


    Tao Lele shook his head and said he didn''t know. Fang Qi said, "you''d better report this to team Liu first. It''s not as simple as a homicide." Tao Lele was puzzled: "these insects were brought back by fan Haixin from outside. Why, is there anything wrong?"


    Fang Qi smiled faintly: "send this photo to team Liu and he will contact you on his own initiative. In view of discipline, I can''t tell you too much. " Tao Lele half believed, took the phone, sent the photos, and left a message for Liu Qiangsheng. Sure enough, before long, her phone rang. Tao Lele glanced at Fang Qi and began to answer the phone.


    Fang Qi stirred half a cup of coffee with a spoon in his hand. What he thought was that it was a black beetle. If it was really that terrible thing, the subsequent outbreak of insect disaster would be easy to explain. After all, after decades, the reproduction of insects also has a cycle.


    It is precisely because I often come into contact with this thing that I understand it more clearly. This thing used to live in the big dry desert and can''t adapt to the humid and muggy weather in the south. But it is obviously wrong to be cultivated by a sorcerer. Otherwise, it can''t explain why there are so many insects in the body.


    Fan Haixin can''t buy many insects, at least one or several. However, it''s really terrible that so many insects multiply in a few hours. After thinking about it, Fang Qi thought that the problem was fan Haixin. Perhaps only he knew the real situation best.


    Tao Lele put down his cell phone: "team Liu will be here in a minute. He is doing business around here." He stood up and smiled sheepishly, "I haven''t slept all day and night. Go wash my face. You wait here." Then he put his cell phone on the table and got up and went to the bathroom.


    Fang Qi pushed the half eaten plate aside and rang the call bell. Before long, the waiter came over. Fang Qi asked her to bring a big pot of hot coffee, add a cup and clean up the table.


    Because there was no one above, the waiter didn''t say anything to him about smoking, but pushed the window slightly open a gap. But after waiting for nearly 20 minutes, he didn''t see Tao Lele back, nor did Liu Qiangsheng. Fang Qi was surprised.


    Liu Qiangsheng can''t be late for such an important thing. Just thinking, suddenly the mobile phone rang and pressed the answer button, Liu Qiangsheng''s voice came: "come out, Tao Lele has been kidnapped!"


    "Lying trough!" Without much thought, Fang Qi picked up his cell phone and rushed to the bathroom. When he opened the door, he saw that the back window was open. Looking down, he just saw a man with Tao Lele in his car. As soon as Liu Qiangsheng''s car got to the street, he saw this scene. Fang Qi climbed up the window and jumped down without thinking.


    As soon as he got into Liu Qiangsheng''s car, the big Cherokee roared after him. Liu Qiangsheng sped up while shouting for reinforcements. Fang Qi didn''t expect that Tao Lele would be kidnapped as soon as he came back. It''s too inch. Who can kidnap a police officer? The most likely reason is that the other party has felt the danger, so he did it.


    This person is most likely old man Du. Thinking of this, he told Tao Lele about going to the southwest to investigate the case and his own analysis. Liu Qiangsheng shook his head again and again: "how could Tao Lele be so careless!" Immediately turn on the pager and give orders.


    It has to be said that the Rangers acted really fast. The car that kidnapped Tao Lele didn''t run far, so it was intercepted. However, when the team members caught the two robbers, Yang Yuhu, who got the news, led people to the scene.


    Tao Lele was rescued. She was just cut behind her head with a hand knife. In fact, it didn''t matter. However, Yang Yuhu was stunned when he saw the two kidnappers: "Yang Jingtian, Yang Qiandi, how did you appear here?"


    As soon as he heard Yang Yuhu call out the names of the two people, Fang Qi knew that there was trouble. How could the hidden Yang family be involved in the kidnapping of Tao Lele? It''s weird. But at the thought of the man sitting in the corner of Jane''s restaurant, Fangqi suddenly understood. He shook his head with a bitter smile. We had already been stared at. It''s a pity that Tao Lele and himself didn''t know it. Maybe they were too focused and didn''t notice someone eavesdropping.


    But why did the Yang family kidnap Tao Lele? It doesn''t seem to make sense. Fang Qi went to the two arrogant guys and asked Yang Yuhu, "how do you know team Yang? Kidnapping police officers to interfere with official business is also a detention for at least a few days. "


    Yang Yuhu looked embarrassed and looked at Liu Qiangsheng: "team Liu... They are the people who hide the Yang family. Are we..."


    Liu Qiangsheng was also a little scared. Just as he was about to speak, Fang Qi said first: "it''s so noisy in the street. I didn''t hear what you said. Guys, go back to interrogation in handcuffs. Why are you standing here?"


    Yang Yuhu''s men hesitated to do it, but the motionless team members didn''t care. They came forward and twisted their arms to the back, handcuffed them and marched them into the car. Yang Dong, who walked in the back, stared at Fang Qi fiercely: "I know, you are Fang Qi. OK, wait for me."


    Fang Qi took out his ear and put his hand around his ear: "what did you say, I didn''t hear." When I came to Yang Dongdi, I didn''t mind that my feet slipped, so I stretched out my hand and slapped Yang Dongdi loudly. Then I quickly apologized: "ah, I''m really sorry. I just killed a Tianjie master yesterday. My hands and feet are not sharp. It still hurts now."


    Yang got a big mouth for nothing, stared angrily, and laughed coldly: "you can, we''ll see." Fang Qi began to pretend again: "you said God code, I didn''t hear you."


    When the team members put the Yang brothers on the bus, Liu Qiangsheng said, "put them in the nearest interrogation room." He said to Yang Yuhu, who was standing on one side, "don''t stand here. Take someone to guard." After all, Yang Yuhu is not a subordinate of Liu Qiangsheng, but a cooperative relationship. Liu Qiangsheng has no right to dismiss him or let him take the initiative to avoid.


    Sitting in the car, Liu Qiangsheng began to get angry: "did you take the wrong medicine? So open and hidden against the Yang family?! " Fang Qi was not angry at all. He took out a cigarette and handed it to him: "no way, Yang Yuhu is a counsellor. You throw a rat repellent again. Did you let them go? I''ll do it. You have to invite me to dinner. "

 Chapter 1710

    While driving the car, Liu Qiangsheng grimaced and asked, "are you bragging again? When did you fight a sky level master? Why don''t I know? " Fang Qi smiled: "well, you can ask elder Kan for confirmation. Put this aside first. Officer Tao is very important. We have to examine the Yang brothers first to see where they came from and why they kidnapped officer Tao. "


    Liu Qiangsheng is now put on the fire by Fang Qi. He can''t do it if he doesn''t want to. Anyway, hiding the Yang family offended him and sighed: "what''s the matter with what she said?" Fang Qi simply described Tao Lele''s investigation in the southwest. Liu Qiangsheng frowned and looked serious: "really?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know if it''s true. Officer Tao was very excited. She dragged me out of the classroom and told me a lot early in the morning. Oh, by the way, we have to send someone to surround the Du family to prevent him from escaping. "


    Liu Qiangsheng replied, "when you think that the cucumber dishes are cold, I have arranged several experts. First take care of the affairs of the Yang brothers. "


    When the car drove to the police station, Fang Qi followed Liu Qiangsheng to the interrogation room. Yang Jingtian was detained in the first interrogation room, and Yang was locked up in another building. When they walked in, Liu Qiangsheng began to ask, "Yang Jingtian, why did you kidnap officer Tao?"


    Yang Jingtian looked at him with a contemptuous expression and just sneered: "Liu Qiangsheng, even the hidden aristocratic family Association dare not do anything to me. Do you think a small captain in the secular world wants to lock me here?"


    Fang Qi pulled a chair and sat opposite him: "Yang Jingtian, don''t tell me you don''t know officer Tao, let alone you''re joking. Of course, even if you are a tiger, you have to lie down for me when you arrive at the plain. Don''t stare. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you a 258369 barrel! " Say it and do it.


    Liu Qiangsheng drank: "Fang Qi, get back!" Yang Jingtian asked politely, "we really can''t help you, but all my men are pricks. You may be incontinent when you don''t greet them well. I think you are young, handsome and a hidden family disciple. You have no grudge against officer Tao. You can''t carry the pot for others, can you? "


    Although Yang Jingtian is arrogant, he also knows that if he plays a big card and gets beaten, he will lose. He was two years older than his younger brother and more or less older than Yang. His face eased and moved his wrist behind him: "well, please open my handcuffs. I want to smoke."


    The clerk went to open his handcuffs and lit him a cigarette. Yang Jing explained the problem. The two brothers and three people have been looking for Yang Xiaodong in the secular world for nearly half a month, but they have never found anything. Today, I received a call saying that a police officer surnamed Tao had just returned from other places. She knew about Yang Xiaodong. The place was Qingniao cafe.


    The two brothers had not reached the point of empty eyes. When they went upstairs, they saw that Fang Qi was sitting opposite Tao Lele. They knew that this guy ate raw rice and had the ability to beat monsters beyond his level. They didn''t dare to act rashly. They stared upstairs and waited for an opportunity.


    At this time, Tao Lele also pushed the door in. Yang Jingtian glanced at her and asked Liu Qiangsheng, "we kidnapped officer Tao just to know the whereabouts of Yang Xiaodong. Can you tell me where he is?"


    Tao Lele sat down in a chair and replied, "I''m really responsible for investigating Yang Xiaodong, but I didn''t know at first that he was the person you hid the Yang family. When our team members followed him, he drove the car off the cliff. We couldn''t even get the car and the corpse. Later, I heard that he went to Yao''s house and asked Wu Sheng for pills. I believe I know no more than you do. "


    The Yang brothers have also investigated these things. They also know that Wu Sheng hit Yang Xiaodong with his fist and smashed a big hole in the opposite building. Since then, they can''t find anyone. Tao Lele didn''t say anything about Yang Xiaodong''s variation, so as not to create complications. Yang Jingtian stood up after smoking a cigarette and said, "well, in that case, we won''t disturb you. I hope you will let us know as soon as you hear from Yang Xiaodong. "


    Watching the Yang brothers leave, Fang Qi asked Tao Lele, "are you okay?" Tao Lele twisted his neck and spit bitterly: "it''s all right. He''s not dead yet." Her words naturally contain resentment. If ordinary people don''t eat the lawsuit for kidnapping police officers, they have to be closed for a period of time. But this is a person who hides his family. Even Liu Qiangsheng has no right to make a ruling.


    Fang Qi asked Tao Lele, "did the appraisal result come out?" Tao Lele gave him a white look: "I just sent it. Well, I''ve told them. Tell me the first time I come out." Liu Qiangsheng sent the picture to the secret base and was waiting for the news there.


    Fang Qi suddenly said, "the person who called Yang Jingtian may be old man Du. He wants to stir up the muddy water to escape. Come on, let''s wait near home. "


    Tao Lele stopped driving and went straight into the Grand Cherokee. With a bitter little face and a frown, Fang Qi and Liu Qiangsheng didn''t talk. Liu Qiangsheng, like Fang Qi, was only interested in the insects who performed magic tricks. They didn''t really think much about whether they could catch old man Du.


    If the appraisal results come out, it can prove that old man Du was the murderer who absconded in those years. For Tao Lele, it must be a good thing to make new achievements. But looking at her expression, she was not happy, but very tangled and painful.


    Fang Qi thought she was unhappy about the negative story and said to the back, "Lele, congratulations on your great contribution again. This time you have to invite us to dinner." But Tao Lele in the back looked solemn, as if he hadn''t heard him at all.


    Even Liu Qiangsheng looked back in surprise from the rearview mirror: "Tao Lele, aren''t you angry about what happened just now? We are mortals in the secular world. Do you know the truth of crushing people at the official level. Don''t say it''s you. I can''t take them. "


    Tao Lele shook his head gently: "no, I''m not for what I just did, and I can''t make it. I just think that old man Du''s case is very strange. People in Miao Village say that people who are poisoned by poisonous insects should see what they do with them. Old man Du is good now. Did he get rid of the emotional Gu? "


    At this time, her mobile phone tinkled, and Tao Lele patted the seat: "team Liu, start acting!" The team members shouted from outside the villa. Unexpectedly, soon his nanny came out and opened the door to let them in, and said, "the owner said he was waiting for you."


    Even Liu Qiangsheng felt strange, but he was well-informed and winked at Tao Lele and Fang Qi: "let''s go in!" The team behind also rushed into the yard.

 Chapter 1711

    The three entered Du''s living room and saw old man Du standing respectfully in front of the incense table with incense. However, it was very strange that what he inserted the incense was not a censer, but a small earthen pot. He inserted the three pillars of incense in it and worshipped three times before he stepped back two steps and turned to greet the nanny: "Zou Ma, send up the tea."


    Liu Qiangsheng and the three of them sat down. Zou Ma brought tea. Old man Du took out his cup and poured tea. He waved calmly: "please, I knew you would come. When I saw you, a stone pressed in my heart finally fell to the ground."


    Fang Qi and Liu Qiangsheng looked at each other. They both felt that the old man''s performance showed inexplicable self-confidence and strangeness, and did not rashly pick up tea to drink. Liu Qiangsheng said, "it''s good if you know. You look like you''re ready. Well, let''s be honest. "


    Old man Du picked up his tea and sipped a few mouthfuls. He looked pale and talked about his story calmly. His original name was fan Haixin, the ungrateful man. At that time, he did not know that Miao Jiang''s Gu Shu could follow people all his life. In recent decades, he has been living in repentance. However, repentance ten thousand times is not enough to eliminate the poison on him.


    After he killed ah Hua with insects, he fled into the mountains and forests and was ready to flee further away. However, at this time, the Gu poison on his body had also occurred. The attack of Gu poison was beyond his imagination. The Gu insects arched around like earthworms in his body, and he was almost fainting in pain.


    Next, his skin began to necrosis and fester, and the pain almost made people want to jump off a cliff to commit suicide. He tried every means, even removing rotten meat with stones and applying herbs to his body. However, what should rot is still rot, and what should grow is still growing. The pain made him worse than going to hell.


    Later, he heard that there were pills made by alchemists in the world. It is said that these pills can help people cultivate themselves into immortality. With such news, he can understand the public treasure hunting and killing. Extreme pain had made him very cold, extremely calm, and well planned.


    He attacked the alchemist in full view of the public, took the pill and swallowed it directly, and did not forget to take the alchemy script. If the pill he takes doesn''t work, he is ready to escape into the mountains and forests to learn alchemy and remove Gu poison for himself.


    It was really what he wanted. Even the hospital couldn''t save him. But just then, ah ye, the stronghold leader of the Miao stronghold where ah Hua is located, came. Ah ye said to him, "if you want to remove the pain of Gu poison, you must always follow ah Hua and never leave."


    Now, fan Haixin finally believes that Miao Jiang Gu Shu is not just a rumor, and escapes from the hospital while the doctor is negligent. Man, if it comes to this time, his potential burst out beyond human imagination. Jumping down from the third floor, he fled to Miao village all night and found ah Hua''s bones.


    Indeed, as ah ye said, when he fled into the mountains with ah Hua''s body on his back, the Gu poison on his body no longer occurred. His flesh and skin began to grow again. Although the whole body is like a wasp''s nest, it''s ugly, but after all, you don''t have to worry about being torn apart every day.


    In this way, he carried ah Hua''s bones and lived a hard life in the mountains. In his spare time, he took out the alchemy script to learn alchemy. But when he saw the meaning of the book, he realized that it was impossible to only learn alchemy, because alchemy needed Dan fire. If you want to refine Dan fire, you must start from cultivation.


    Only when you have the foundation of cultivation and genuine Qi can you refine pills. Fan Haixin had no choice but to learn from books. He focused on refining the gold elixir he wanted to use. It was really a flash of the sun and the moon in the mountain. Many years have passed. Finally one day, he cultivated his own Dan fire and thought happily that he could refine the golden pill. Who expected to look back, but he was stupid.


    It turned out that to refine pills, you not only need a special furnace tripod, but also need valuable medicinal materials. This blow is too big. The so-called hope is as big as disappointment. Fan Haixin was somewhat discouraged when he saw the complicated names of various medicinal materials and the expensive medicine tripod behind him. He casually lay down and slept. He didn''t notice that he burned all the bones he brought to ashes in his sleep.


    After waking up, it scared him half to death, but it didn''t happen as he was afraid. Having experienced unforgettable pain, he never dared to abandon ah Hua again. That is, since he took the skeleton with him, he would dream of her every night.


    Fan Haixin decided to continue his cultivation with ashes. When he passed a brick and tile factory, he suddenly had an idea and made a small bone china altar with ah Hua''s ashes, so that ah Hua''s soul could be attached to the bone china altar. It is also because he is accompanied by ah Hua every day, so his body does not rot.


    So he carried the bone magnetic altar around to work for people. After so many terrible things than death, people''s mind changed completely. From his appearance at the beginning, he has become an ugly person who is neither human nor ghost. He has already stopped thinking about everything. No longer want to get married, have children, cling to dignitaries, but live an ascetic life.


    He didn''t dare to stay in the southwest. He walked all the way, worked and lived, and finally came to the northwest. In this sparsely populated barren land, I met a man surnamed Du and had a good relationship. Lao Du made his youngest son a dry son for him.


    At midnight one day, he was awakened by a strange sound. It seemed that ah Hua asked him to go outside quickly when he ran outside. There was a strong wind blowing outside. The strong wind rolled sand all over the sky. With a loud bang, the seven or eight meter high chimney fell down and was hitting the small adobe house where they lived.


    When the wind and sand stopped and he climbed out of the sand pile, he found that only their small village with brick and tile yard had become a desert hill, and the sand covered everything. Even the stone road to the town could not be distinguished.


    Fan Haixin pulled away the sand to find his bone china altar. When he found the bone china altar, he heard the stuffy child crying from the sand nearby. When he pulled away the sand, he found that three members of Lao Du''s family had been killed by the collapsed stone house, and there was a baby crying in his wife''s arms.


    Seeing that the child''s crying face was red, fan Haixin went up and broke the woman''s hand to get the child out. Then he took out all the food, money and clothes, and the sand mountain began to collapse, slowly covering the whole mud house of the seven people.


    When old man Du said this, he paused a little and drank tea. Fang Qi couldn''t help looking at the gray looking bone china altar that old man Du worshipped when he first came in.

 Chapter 1712

    What a powerful psychological ability a person has to have all day with a bone china altar sealed with a cold ghost. But on the contrary, after fan Haixin''s experience that life is not like death, like hell, life and death have long been detached. People who are indifferent to life and death, and then look back at the secular world, will have a kind of consciousness of being bearish on the world of mortals.


    He likes to be a father without marriage. Fan Haixin starts to move towards the mainland with Lao Du''s identity certificate. He lived such a ascetic life safely, and was willing to bear hardships and stand hard work. He worked all the way. When he arrived at Weijin, he had saved a lot of money. At this time, the son has slowly grown up. He needs a stable environment.


    So he rented a shop and started a small business. The days passed day by day. The eldest son got married and had children, but only Du Zitong was left. The son couldn''t stand old man Du''s stingy and mean running away.


    When old man Du said this, his eyes were calm, as if he were telling an irrelevant story without any emotional fluctuations. This was beyond their expectation. In their opinion, old man Du, or fan Haixin, was carrying two lives. Once noticed by the police, he would certainly wait for the opportunity to escape far away. But he not only didn''t escape, but explained the things over the years very clearly.


    Liu Qiangsheng took out his mobile phone and showed it to him: "do you know the harm of this insect you bought from Nanyang?"


    Old man Du took the cell phone, looked carefully, and returned it to him: "I really didn''t know it would be so scary or kill ah Hua. If I knew it would be so, I wouldn''t use this method. The mage told me that this could make her cut off contact with the poisonous insects on me. He didn''t say that it might make her die so miserable. "


    It seems that old man Du just wants to use this thing to relieve his curse, but he doesn''t know it''s a harmful trick. Liu Qiangsheng was speechless to the old man who had been punished for most of his life.


    Fang Qi did not expect that Du Zitong''s fake grandfather had such a tortuous and unforgettable experience. If he saw Du Zitong, he might as well hit him with this. He was so full of bad and vicious ideas, but Tao Lele interrupted him. Tao Lele asked with a gloomy face: "fan Haixin, do you know how Li Lanying survived?"


    Old Du was petrified as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. He looked at Tao Lele and asked in a trembling voice, "Li, Li Lanying? How do you know her? Where can I find her? This officer, please tell me where she is. I''m sorry for her. I want to apologize to her! "


    Old man Du got up excitedly and seemed to be coming. Fang Qi and Liu Qiangsheng immediately stood up and stopped him: "Mr. Du, please don''t get excited!" Liu Qiangsheng was very angry about Tao Lele''s sudden behavior. "Officer Tao, go back and say something." The other party made a wink, and one party was also wary of old man Du''s sudden move.


    From old man Du''s own narration, the old man not only has a problem with his character, but also is not a normal person''s psychology. He has devoted himself to cultivation for decades. Who knows how far he has reached. When it comes to the existence of Tianjie, I''m afraid it''s absolutely possible.


    Fang Qi went to the door and called out several team members. Old man Du''s eyes were red and his mood was out of control. He never saw his indifferent appearance again. When Liu Qiangsheng stopped in front of him, old man Du suddenly hit Liu Qiangsheng with a fist. Fang Qi just turned around and suddenly changed. Liu Qiangsheng was hit upside down by the punch. Fang Qi hurriedly stopped him, but he still hit the stairs with him.


    Both of them were knocked to the ground. Old man Du ran to Tao Lele and grabbed her: "tell me where she is?" Fang Qi heard a burst of bone breaking, but he was still on the ground, but he picked up a small Dan fire bomb and threw it at him.


    "Bang", the Dan fire bomb exploded ahead of old man Du. Although it was not very powerful, it blew old man Du back several steps, burned his eyebrows and beard, and smoked the wind like the stove master. Then dozens of silver needles also "hiss" broke through the air.


    Tao Lele was caught by old man Du and his bone broke. Taking advantage of his chance to let go, Tao Lele suddenly shrank back and hit several people behind him. Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "come on, get Liu team and officer Tao out!"


    Fang Qi never thought that the silver needles thrown out by himself were blocked by the strong vigorous Qi around old man Du. Dozens of silver needles were suspended in the air, so he was not surprised. The body protecting Qi can be cultivated as vigorous as a substantial shield, indicating that his internal skills have been cultivated to the point of perfection, otherwise it is impossible to resist his silver needle.


    The team members pulled Liu Qiangsheng and Tao Lele out of the room. The majestic arrogance of old man Du made it difficult for Fang Qi to breathe. With the surging of Zhou Gang''s Qi, dozens of silver needles "ate" attacked Fang again. Fang Qi jumped up and rolled in the air. The rolled up breath stirred the silver needles into a bunch like being attracted by a magnet and returned to his hand.


    Old man Du looked a little silly and asked with a gloomy face, "who are you and why do you want to oppose me again and again?" Fang Qi thought to himself that he might not be able to stand up to this abnormal guy, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t deceive him or tease him.


    Then he pretended to be very relaxed: "fan Haixin, no matter what kind of evil Dharma you have practiced, you can''t stop the bone eating and marrow sucking pain of Gu poison. If you think that worshiping ghosts and practicing ghost skills can reduce your deep sin, you''re really wrong. Your story is quite wonderful, but I''m afraid I didn''t expect that I had just eradicated the remaining evils of Baita Mountain some time ago. Du xiansen, what do you think? "


    Old man Du''s face immediately became very gloomy: "I said how could you trouble me again and again? It turned out that you came from Baita Mountain. I''m not ashamed to boast. Well, I''ll let you know that the Five ghosts are powerful! " After that, he made a strange fingerprint and didn''t see any black gas coming out of him, but Fang Qi suddenly felt that he seemed to have fallen into a closed ice cellar.


    The so-called Five ghosts seeking souls also failed to jump out of the five elements. They were also one by one. They were born and went back and forth, but when the air around them was tight, the scene in front of them also changed. In front of Fang Qi, there was a dark fantasy. Old man Du was standing on the top of the mountain, while he was standing at the foot of the mountain.


    Old man Du shouted, "out!" Behind him, there are five big disks, corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The waves on the big disk are also different colors. From the surface of the water, five Ghost Head knives of different textures slowly appeared. The whole dark fantasy was full of ghost spirit.

 Chapter 1713

    Old man Du was able to make an illusion into a realm and brought Fang Qi into his fantasy realm. This is a little unexpected. Is this "my territory is my master"? Fang Qi is not sure whether old man Du has a strange treasure. You know, if you want to illusory into a realm, you can''t complete it without strong mental power.


    But when he saw the beautiful woman with flying clothes beside old man Du, Fang Qi suddenly realized that the dreamland was not completed by old man Du alone, but with the help of his infatuated lover.


    This old and young people stand together, just like the crazy love between ye and sun on the Internet. However, old man Du was once young, and the woman''s soul was attached to the bone china altar after her death, and she was never old. Probably only in this environment can she show her noumenon.


    The old man also paid a lifetime price for his heartlessness, and this punishment is cruel enough. Even so, Fang Qi didn''t feel the slightest sympathy for the old man. On the contrary, he admired the beautiful girl who could let old man Du get the earthly newspaper.


    Buddhists often say that good people are rewarded, while evil people are rewarded. But the reality is that good people repay evil, and evil people are arbitrary and domineering. So the Buddhist said: it''s not that you don''t report, the time hasn''t come. Fang Qi had to raise his middle finger and say: Falk! Even if you don''t have the ability to change the reality, if you still say such nonsense, will the world really listen to you?


    If there is a newspaper in the world, the world will soon be much quieter. Imagine that if someone does something bad, he will be killed by lightning immediately. Do others dare to do something bad?


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi hugged the Miao girl and bowed his hands: "this girl, my admiration for you is like a flowing river. You have perfectly implemented the truth that good people are rewarded and evil people are rewarded. Compared with some bullshit in the secular world, the mechanism is much more honest. I admire it very much for this! "


    Ah Hua never expected that his opponent would flatter her as soon as he came up and was about to speak. Old man Du smiled coldly and said, "Fang Qi, don''t talk nonsense. You''d better take my five ghosts and soul sword!" As soon as he said this, the five Ghost Head knives rose from the disc for a few minutes. Without help, the five knives came out together and shot at Fang Qi like arrows.


    Fang Qi turned his palm, took out Ju Zheng''s long knife, jingled and knocked open five ghost knives. The five ghost knives were inserted on the ground, and the handle was still buzzing and trembling.


    Old man Du was a little surprised. Then he pinched a formula again. The five knives immediately faded away with the wind, and the Ghost Head knives popped up in the five discs. This time, they didn''t shoot straight, but turned into five smaller knives when they flew out, and each knife will differentiate into smaller sharp knives.


    Fang Qi smiled: "old man Du, I didn''t expect that you could cultivate shrapnel. It''s really awesome. But you probably don''t know what I do. " Standing at the foot of the mountain, he took a t-step, quickly pinched out the five element formula with his fingers, threw it at random, and the five fingers immediately popped up five strong lights, facing the countless knives.


    Golden light bursts out and swords collide. The whole fantasy space is full of the sound of weapons docking and collision. Seeing that old man Du''s face became very ugly, he murmured, "how is it possible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible! Is it a fellow believer? No, it''s impossible, it doesn''t exist. "


    When his five ghosts soul searching skill was finished, even the five big discs behind him disappeared, and the murder weapon was confiscated by Fang Qi. He was completely stupid: "who are you? Why did you hurt me?! "


    Fang Qi took away the flashing Five ghosts soul formula and gently squeezed it in his hand. The translucent thing like a ring was incinerated into ash by the power of Dan fire. As soon as he raised it, the ash disappeared into the air.


    The five fingers of old man Du turned into dust like sand blown by the wind. Before long, old man Du became a broken hand. At first, he stared at his fingers scattered with the wind in fear. He didn''t know what was going on. But soon he understood and howled bitterly, "Fang Qi, who are you? who are you?! Why take my five ghost soul searching method? Who are you? "


    Fang Qi held his arm and just smiled at ah Hua: "girl, you punished this guy and delayed your reincarnation. Is a scum like him worth your hate and love? If the girl is willing to go to huangquan Avenue and put down this grudge, I am willing to help you. Don''t thank me. They all say I''m Lei Feng. My professional business project is to break up small couples and wear green hats. Of course, I disdain to deal with such scum. My little brother will teach him how to be a man. "


    Ah Hua couldn''t help laughing when he said this: "young man, you call me a girl, but you''re wrong. It''s almost like calling me an aunt. However, I thank you. I prayed that I would never be separated from him when I planted poisonous insects on him. Even if he is a scum, I will stay with him forever. "


    Old man Du was heartbroken: "ah Hua, you can toss me all your life. Why do you have to live and die with me. I think what Mr. Fang said is very good. It seems that he has friends in hell. No one can do anything now. It''s the same everywhere. Why don''t you go with him? "


    Ah Hua''s expression stagnated, and her head turned mechanically to old man Du like a puppet, but a smile came up at the corners of her mouth: "fan Haixin, can you change your oath at will? Didn''t you say that? The love bug planted on you can hear clearly. It will die with us and will always be with us! "


    Ah Hua is a frank character. He will never allow fan Haixin to have any excuses. After saying that, her body turned into a mass of black gas and got into old man Du''s body. Until now, she didn''t have a chance to give up.


    Old man Du''s white eyes turned disorderly for a while, and he fell down on his knees with a plop. The dark and empty environment was like smoke. He supported himself on the ground with his broken arm. Although he would not die in pain, it was not easy to be taken away by ah Hua. It is estimated that he can only spend the rest of his life in prison for the rest of his life.


    Fang Qi went to the sofa and sat down. He took out a cigarette and looked at old man Du who was still kneeling on the ground in pain. He asked, "fan Haixin, if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. You''ve done bad things, and you want to dispel Gu insects and disperse ah Hua''s soul with the help of cultivating Five ghosts and soul. People say that poison is like snakes and scorpions. I think you are more poisonous than snakes and scorpions! "


    Old man Du struggled to raise his lax eyes, gasped and asked, "you, who are you?"

 Chapter 1714

    Fang Qi spits out his cigarette ring and says to old man Du lying on the ground, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you don''t know who I am at all. Anyway, why should I tell you? Give me a reason first. You can''t guess, and you don''t have to guess. Anyway, ah Hua is right. Your life and death will be entangled with it. This may be the best way. Hehe, but I''m afraid you didn''t expect her mental power to be so strong. If she didn''t have the indomitable spiritual power to persist until now, she would be a lonely ghost and no longer exist. I can''t manage your grievances and grievances by yourself, but I can manage your body. "


    Then he shouted out, "come on!" Several team members rushed in and firmly pressed old man du to take him away. Fangqi shouted again: "wait!" He closed several big holes in his body, frowned slightly, and immediately nodded: "yes, cuff it first. What about team Liu and officer Tao? "


    The team member replied, "it has been sent to the hospital." Fang Qi said, "well, send some people here and I''ll come back for trial." When he got up to go out, one of the team members asked, "Er, sir, is this appropriate?"


    Fang Qi knew that he was worried about what old man Du would do in the house. If the old man played any tricks, he would regret at that time. Fang Qi glanced around the room, his eyes fell on the bone china altar where old man Du burned incense, and said, "it''s okay. There''s nothing wrong with the room. I''ll go and see them first. It won''t be long."


    From Du''s villa, I drove to the nearby hospital. The hospital was not far away. I drove out two streets to the sixth hospital. After entering their ward, they really haven''t pushed into the operating room. They both know that Fang Qi is a master healer and won''t easily let the doctor operate on them.


    Fang Qi pinched Liu Qiangsheng''s pulse first. He was hit by a fist, his internal organs were badly hurt, his liver and gallbladder had cracked, and he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood when he came to the hospital. Now the hospital is busy delivering oxygen and cleaning external wounds. As for the internal injury, Fang Qi needs to treat him.


    Fang Qi checked and knew that if Liu Qiangsheng hadn''t taken precautions, he might have dug a big hole in his chest at that time. I recited the formula of the sun Heart Sutra in my heart, put a wisp of true Qi into it, help it circulate in the body, get through the congestion in the meridians, blood vessels and nerves, and don''t let go until it has been running for a long week.


    Just as he was about to go away to cure Tao Lele, Liu Qiangsheng suddenly grabbed his hand: "your boy has hurt me. You, you have to invite me to dinner!" Fang Qi smiled: "well, it''s necessary to eat, but you owe me a meal. Now I''ll give it back to you. They don''t owe each other." Liu Qiangsheng scolded, "shit!"


    When I came to Tao Lele''s bed, I saw that her eyes were still like a mummy, and I could probably guess why this girl was. But now he doesn''t want to ask what relationship Li Lanying has with her. In short, he never thought that a murderer who had been hidden for decades could also have a relationship with Tao Lele. The world says whether it''s big or small. Ask her when she''s in a good mood.


    First of all, Tao Lele was given pain relief, then the congestion in her body was removed with real Qi, and then the crushed bones on her arm were carefully connected one by one. People asked the doctor to put her in plaster. When Tao Lele left, he had fallen into a deep dream.


    When he came out of the hospital, Xiao Yejin happened to bring people to the hospital. When Fang Qi met, he scolded: "your boy didn''t arrive until now. He had already been sent to the morgue." Xiao Yejin didn''t dare to answer back, but awkwardly pulled Fang Qi aside and whispered, "brother-in-law, it''s not me. I''m performing another task."


    "Brother in law?" Fang Qi was stunned by the strange name, "when did I change my name to sister... Shit!" Suddenly thinking of the specific connotation of the word, the boy was just trying to get close. He couldn''t help but face up: "your sister, does she know?"


    "Yes, of course. You''re the one Xiaoling talks about all day. Ah, my sister, you know, her eyes are high. You can steal music, Hei hei. "


    Looking at this boy''s obscene face, Fang Qi is depressed. It seems that I have nothing to do with your sister. How can I become your brother-in-law in your mouth. But now I don''t have time to say this to him, "you guard the two in the ward. I have something else to do."


    Fang Qi first returned to school and called Liu Puyu to come out. Soon, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan''s little tail came here one after another. Fang Qi looked over there. Ho, the two girls were wearing pink sportswear and white sneakers. They were vigorous and sunny. Liu Puyu always has short hair, while Wu Yan has a ponytail dangling behind her. As beautiful as you want.


    They were stunned when they saw that he was driving a Grand Cherokee. Liu Puyu opened the door and sat beside him: "how did you bring my father''s car?" Fang Qi saw that Wu Yan also came in and drove out with a fire. "Your father is injured and is now in the hospital."


    Liu Puyu immediately felt something was wrong and hurriedly asked, "is it true that my father was seriously injured?" Fang Qi shook his head and smiled, "your father is fine. I''ve handled it. It''s not that I''ll pick you up. " Simply tell them what happened.


    Liu Puyu murmured anxiously, "but I don''t know if it''s OK."


    Wu Yan interrupted in the back: "sister Yu, how do you know if you don''t try? Anyway, you just don''t suck him to death. Alas, sister Yu, I really envy, envy and hate. With such a good husband, my little wife also expects brother black to get an expert to let me practice my hand. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t cry or laugh: "Yanyan, this is to cure Puyu. You really have a lot of ideas." Wu Yan said, "then I''m sick, too. Don''t you find someone to practice for me?"


    What she said really couldn''t be refuted. Fang Qi had to nod: "well, I''ll give you a chance." Wu Yan said again, "Hey, the black guy with the divine code Zhang Sanli Si you brought back, can you let me use him as a target?"


    "Er, he''s a heaven level master. He''ll be a target for you. He''ll die of a violent illness?" Fang Qi shook his head helplessly and said, "if you have a chance, you will find it."


    Came to Du''s villa, entered the room where old man Du was detained and asked the team members to go out. Old man Du was handcuffed to an iron chair. At the level of his early days, if his acupoints were not closed, let alone the handcuffs, the thick and thin shackles of big fingers were all furnishings for him.


    Old man Du heard the movement and turned his white eyes. He didn''t know what Fangqi wanted to do. Fang Qi didn''t expect to go out for only an hour or so. Old man Du was blind. He didn''t know whether he was really blind or fake blind, or the sequelae left by ah Hua.

 Chapter 1715

    However, now he didn''t come to see if he was ill. He pulled two chairs and motioned Liu Puyu to sit behind him. He asked her to hold down the big acupoint of Ren Du''s second pulse, nodded and said, "you can start."


    Old man Du seemed to notice something wrong. He was frightened and struggled to ask, "what do you want to do?" Fang Qi stretched out his hand to poke him a few times, immediately made him unable to move, and said faintly: "tell me what the relationship between Li Lanying and you is, and what shady things have you done?"


    Although old man Du was also a Yin falcon, he fell into Fang Qi''s hands and knew that, to be honest, every minute would make his life worse than death. When Fang Qi raised his hand, he broke his five ghosts soul searching skill, which he had practiced hard for many years. If he was very evil, this guy''s dining was 20% evil and couldn''t play with others.


    Dare not resist stubbornly, he hurriedly said, "hero, I said, please let me go. Li, Li Lanying is the daughter of the man who transferred me to the city. I, I slept with her. " Needless to say, Fang Qi also knew what he meant by sleeping. At that time, he had a baby without marriage, and the woman''s life would be destroyed in the hands of old man Du.


    "Ha ha, you''re really good. I''m afraid Li Lanying is not a Miao girl. She has no way to you. She can''t restrain you whether you live or die." Fang Qi hasn''t been able to figure out the relationship between Li Lanying and Tao Lele, but she can guess that her relationship with her will not be too far, at least it has been directly affected. Otherwise, how could Tao Lele have such a big reaction.


    Old man Du: "in fact, I like her very much. If it weren''t for ah Hua, she and I might get married. I didn''t want to get rid of her."


    Fang Qi was so frank about his shameless words that he said bluntly, "old man Du, old man Du, many girls say I look like an ancient city wall, but compared with you, I''m really ashamed and admire." Before he could speak again, he hit his dumb hole with the tip of his fist to shut him up.


    Then, Fang Qi urged Zhenqi to help Liu Puyu run Zhenqi, then slowly let go of his hand and nodded to Liu Puyu, indicating that she could start. He didn''t dare to go away, so he stood aside and put his hands on Liu Puyu. Cut into her body with divine consciousness and carefully observe the movement in her body.


    A faint shadow hovered in Liu Puyu''s body, which was Fang Qidu''s true Qi into his body, which was slowly circling and transferring. Liu Puyu still can''t urge the cultivation of true Qi. It seems that the true Qi in it just rotates unconsciously. She showed no sign of starting to suck old man Du''s real anger. Fang Qi was not in a hurry. Anyway, she didn''t care for the moment.


    After a while, there was no movement. Fang Qi suddenly released the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level, stretched out his hand and patted old man Du. But just when his hand was about to pat old man Du, old man Du could instinctively react physically. A powerful power immediately filled the room. At the same time, Fang Qi also felt Liu Puyu''s star sucking method and sucked it crazy.


    Fang Qi quickly threw away his hand and felt that the real Qi on old man Du hit Liu Puyu like a whirlwind, forming a real Qi vortex around her. Even Fang Qi could feel the power of the suction.


    Old man Du also noticed that something was wrong. He trembled all over his body and opened his mouth hard, but no matter how he opened his mouth, he couldn''t make any sound. He saw that the green veins on his forehead were suddenly purple, and the sweat beads as big as beans were falling down.


    Back to Wu Yan, Wu Yan clapped her hands excitedly: "Wow, sister Yu is so powerful. Is this old thing Tianjie strength? Suck him up and leave him a layer of skin. Let him be a bad man. Eh, is he a bad man? "


    Fang Qi nodded: "it''s more than a bad man. It''s worse than a bad man. Originally, I wanted to kill him, but later I thought it was too cheap to kill him. This Kung Fu is also a waste on him. It''s better to reuse it and let useful people use it. "


    Wu Yan asked, "little black brother, when can I catch someone with great skills and let me practice?" Fang Qi said with a smile, "there must be a chance. I''ll let you practice in the future. Just don''t shoot people to death."


    It seems that old man Du is very arrogant and dignified, but as soon as the real Qi in his body dissipates, the force value drops sharply until he becomes an ordinary person. At the same time, old man Du''s face and body are also changing rapidly. The original full face and body are now as thin as a discouraged ball, and his hair and beard are turning white. It was like being twenty years old.


    Liu Puyu closed her eyes, adjusted her breath for a while, and finally finished her work. When she slowly opened her eyes, the whole person seemed to have a layer of wax, shining and energetic.


    Wu Yan ran over: "sister Yu, wow, you look a year younger. It''s really great." Fang Qi also asked if he had any feelings. Liu Puyu thought: "it seems that it is opposite to the skill I originally practiced. I don''t know if it is so. When I found out, I had absorbed the true Qi."


    Fang Qi smiled: "it doesn''t matter. If you catch another one, you will practice your hand." Wu Yan pouted. "Don''t you say you''ll practice for me, ah, brother black, you''re too eccentric." Fang Qi said hurriedly, "of course, maybe we can catch two next time."


    Old man Du heard that they were discussing how to catch a few films to practice for the little girl. He was angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. Fangqi untied his acupoints, and old man Du fainted. He has never seen such a pitiful martial art. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you can return to practice in an hour.


    Fang Qi came out and said to the team members, "well, take the old man to the police station." The team members put on the half dead old man Du and sent him to the police station. Fang Qi asked the team members to drive them back to school and ask him to pick up Kan Xuanxuan again. He searched Du''s house carefully. He represented the commando, while Kan Xuanxuan represented the dark night mountain.


    Old man Du has some connection with ghost worship. Naturally, it''s better for people from dark night mountain to come forward. As for the police station, it''s not qualified at all. If Tao Lele hadn''t been staring at the case, I''m afraid the police wouldn''t have intervened.


    Fang Qi guessed that old man Du had something to do with ghost worship because the momentum that old man Du just burst out hidden a cold air. There are many kinds of Yin cold Qi. People who do not have Yin cold Qi practice magic, but those who practice magic must have Yin cold Qi. This is due to the attribute of magic, just as the sun belongs to Yang and the Taiyin belongs to Yin.


    Later, some clues were also found on the bone china altar. The bone china altar should have been made by old man Du in his early years, and the shape is relatively rough. However, he found many Yin character spells on the inner side of the bone china altar. When he touched it, he could feel a strong spirit of yin and evil.

 Chapter 1716

    Fang Qi closed his eyes and touched the characters on the inner side with his fingers. In his ears, he heard bursts of sad screams out of thin air, as if a chill rose from the soles of his feet. While studying, Kan Xuanxuan came in and said, "Fang Qi, what did you ask me to do?"


    Fang Qi waved: "come on, come and see what''s engraved on this earthen pot." Kan Xuanxuan didn''t know where he was. He reached out and touched it. He suddenly withdrew his hand, and then angrily beat him several fists: "villain, you want to scare me!"


    Fang Qi suffered a few times and had to say with a helpless smile, "well, you''ve seen through it again. But if you''re afraid, there''s a place to drill. " He was despised by Kan Xuanxuan and gave him a white eye: "get rough!" Look at the house, "what do you mean? You don''t want to buy this villa for me. I don''t want such a broken place. "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, I found that this man has something to do with ghost worship. We''re here to dig his bottom. From his kung fu level, he can be regarded as an elder level. Maybe we can dig out the inexplicably missing 2000 followers of ghost worship from him. "


    When he said this, Kan Xuanxuan suddenly became interested, "well, tell me how to find this house. Let''s turn it upside down. Oh, by the way, I''ll find two helpers. " Then he took out his cell phone and called his men.


    When those people arrived, Fang Qicai saw that she had not only two helpers, but five. In fact, one person was the expressionless man who went down to the underground altar with them last time. He said that he was only dumb because he didn''t speak at all, and always pulled an arrearage face like brother zombie.


    The villa was too big. Kan Xuanxuan divided the villa into two and the five of them searched below. She and Fang Qi searched the rooms on the second and third floors. Fang Qi only said that Kui Xuanxuan was a 17-year-old ignorant little girl who only knew how to be naughty, but she really had to take a new look at her.


    Kan Xuanxuan has been strictly trained. She can find things from unexpected places. In old man Du''s study, Kan Xuanxuan found many passports and certificates. She also cracked old man Du''s private cloud mailbox and found the incoming and outgoing mail. Seeing those emails, Kan Xuanxuan immediately called elder Kan and asked for assistance.


    Fang Qi was depressed. He didn''t let him see those things. He politely invited him out of the room and asked him to sit and wait in the living room. Although Fang Qi got the permission of dark night mountain, his power still had to be restricted by Kan Xuanxuan. People said he wouldn''t let him see it. He didn''t have enough authority, so he had to go to the living room to watch cartoons.


    Later, he was so bored that he took the bone china jar to the small garden of the yard, dug up a osmanthus tree, and poured all the incense ashes into the pit. Here he saw that the inner wall of the jar was engraved with spells. This is not a Taoist mantra, but a ghost mantra of ghost worship sect. Its function is probably to suppress ah Hua''s ghost and let it be used by old man Du. I don''t know whether ah Hua''s mind is too strong or old man Du''s ability is not good. It seems that the effect is not significant.


    Bury the bone china altar under the sweet scented osmanthus tree and bury it again. Just after washing her hands, she received a call from Tao Lele. The girl said in a gloomy tone that she was in great pain and asked him to help her. Fang Qi ate something in the street and brought two bentos to the hospital.


    Before entering the ward, Xiao Yejin said that both of them were sent to the single ward. Fang Qi took out a bento and gave it to him: "you send it to the officer to taste it and see if he can eat it."


    Fang Qi thought Yang Yuhu would be here. After all, that guy was Tao Lele''s suitor. Unexpectedly, there were two unknown policemen at the door. Then he came to Tao Lele''s ward. Sure enough, he saw that this guy was angry with red eyes. Her right arm was hanging with a line in plaster. She could only wipe her eyes with a ball of paper towel in her left hand.


    Fang Qi raised his Bento and comforted, "come on, you eat for a change. I''ll show you." Open the convenient table installed on the hospital bed and put the Bento in front of her. Go to the right side and feel her pulse. I just think her pulse is jumping very badly. It must be really painful. Tao Lele had a fine layer of sweat on his face and forehead.


    Fang Qi did not use a silver needle, but directly put a wisp of medicinal gas into her, wrapped the injured bone, and formed an air film on it to separate it from the nerve. Immediately, the pain was relieved a lot.


    Tao Lele is not really afraid of pain. She only wants Fang Qi to accompany her when she is weak. Seeing that Fang Qi has solved the problem of pain so quickly, she said vaguely: "there are fruits on the cabinet. Eat by yourself. I can''t serve you."


    Fang Qi took out a high-grade apple from the bag and rubbed it on his body. After taking a bite, he found that the apple was sweet and delicious and full of aura. After looking at it, he knew that it was the sky high price fruit planted by the Wu family.


    Tao Lele sent the Bento to his mouth with a small fork and ate in silence. Fang Qi sat next to her. Seeing that she was in a bad spirit, he said about the abolition of old man Du. Tao Lele didn''t see how happy he was. He just rolled rice noodles into his mouth with a fork and said, "it''s not wrong to kill him!"


    "Ah? Why? You seem to have a grudge against him. " Fang Qi seemed to say unintentionally, "in fact, you killed him and were redeeming him. When I dueled with him, he created a virtual fantasy in which I saw the Miao girl who was killed by him. She followed him all the time and vowed to stay with him forever when she was bewitched. Since they are in hell, or enter reincarnation, they will all be together. I think this punishment is deep enough for fan Haixin. Moreover, fan Haixin joined the cult and wanted to use cult witchcraft to restrain ah Hua''s soul, but he was not very successful. "


    Tao Lele listened quietly. At this time, he asked, "what happened later?" Fang Qi spread his hand, "later, I confiscated his murder weapon, which was probably restrained by his cultivation skills. As soon as the murder weapon was confiscated, he was immediately eaten back and lost by the ghost of ah Hua. Now he has lost all his skills. He is no different from an ordinary person. He will also become a schizophrenic. "


    Tao Lele said bitterly, "why should we turn him into a mental patient and let him go to prison forever?" Fang Qi can only smile helplessly: "there is a saying called deep love and deep hatred. Ah Hua may be like this. What can she do to take away me?"


    But after hearing Fang Qi''s words, Tao Lele''s mood improved a little. He looked up and asked, "didn''t you ask him who Li Lanying is?" Fang Qi nodded: "of course, I have to ask. He said that if ah Hua didn''t poison him, he would live with Li Lanying."


    Tao Lele "Pooh" a mouthful: "that bastard old rascal, does he really think women are so retarded?"

 Chapter 1717

    Fang Qi looked at her sympathetically: "is Li Lanying your elder?" Tao Lele pursed: "yes, she is my grandmother. My grandmother''s family was badly hurt by him. But I put it far down to you and later married a local. "


    Tao Lele didn''t want to continue on this issue. Fang Qi naturally couldn''t ask again. He turned off the topic and asked, "is the rice noodles across the bridge delicious?" Unexpectedly, Tao Lele burst into tears in an instant. Fang Qicai knew that he had touched her pain, so he had to sit awkwardly and say nothing again.


    Maybe the girl must have suffered a lot when she saw her grandmother when she was a child. Judging from her family life and her mother''s illness, the Tao Lele family are not happy. Every family has its own difficult scriptures. Happy families are very similar, while unhappy families have their own misfortunes. Of course, this will not be directly attributed to fan Haixin, but her grandmother was forced to marry in the countryside, but she was a direct victim.


    Fang Qi peeled an apple for her. Some people say that when a woman is injured, a man''s consideration is easier to capture her heart. In fact, Fang Qi doesn''t want to do so. But now it''s done by devils. It''s strange if Tao Lele doesn''t stick him to the mouse board.


    Tao Lele cried for a while, wiped away his tears and began to destroy the remaining rice noodles. This is the place where Fang Qi appreciates her. No matter how uncomfortable or sad, there is no need to have trouble with food. Eat what you should eat, drink what you should drink, and cry when you should cry. Thinking of this, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    "You laugh a fart!" Tao Lele stared at him in anger and shame. Fang Qi quickly stood up and said, "take your time and I''ll go out for a cigarette." Came outside to give the two policemen a cigarette. The three sat in the corridor smoking. Fang Qi asked, "haven''t you team Yang come?"


    The policeman on the far left said, "team Yang has gone home to have a rest. Team Tao is not allowed to reveal it. We dare not. " He laughed. They also know that the two captains seem to have some problems, but they don''t say much in front of others.


    Xiao Yejin came to him and said that team Liu asked him to go. Follow Xiao Ye to Liu Qiangsheng''s ward. Liu Qiangsheng asked, "what did you find in Du''s house that startled the people in dark night mountain?" Fang Qi replied, "we found a ghost town on our way back. It''s a cult organization. Unexpectedly, old man Du is still a leader of the cult organization. Maybe they sent someone to come."


    Liu Qiangsheng nodded: "yes, we have a much harder waist if we can get the help of dark night mountain. According to elder Kan, he thinks highly of you. They sent someone here. You should cooperate with them. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all right. In fact, it has nothing to do with us. If they investigate, let them investigate. I asked their men to drive them out. "


    Liu Qiangsheng was stunned and seemed not to believe it: "no, are you annoying again? Anyway, most people don''t like you very much. They like bragging and playing big cards. It''s like you''re a cow. "


    Fang Qi leaned back, took off his smelly shoes and sat on the chair: "whatever, I''m not willing to let me go. I have to take part in the alchemy competition after a while. I don''t have time to turn around with them. "


    Liu Qiangsheng frowned and kept looking at his shoes: "I didn''t kill old man Du. I''m sure I''ll kill you. Can''t you put on your shoes?" Fang Qi''s toes flicked, "team Liu, you don''t know. This is actually a medicine called sober tonic incense, which can make people who are unconscious wake up immediately."


    Liu Qiangsheng was angry: "get out!" Fang Qila opened the door, almost bumped into Xiao Yejin, closed the door and asked him, "what were you eavesdropping on just now?" Xiao Yejin smiled: "nothing, I''m just passing by, passing by."


    Fang Qi didn''t stay much and asked Xiao Yejin to drive himself back to school. Xiao Yejin hit a cigarette and lit it for him: "my brother-in-law, er, my father doesn''t know about it. Why don''t you come to our house for dinner?"


    Fangqi choked on the smoke. "Aren''t you out of your mind? When I went to your house for dinner, your father asked me, what are you doing here? I''m looking for a cigarette. Let me tell you, your sister''s... I''ll talk about it later. " I immediately thought of the word, but I was really looking for it. I quickly cut off the topic and said, "recently, our department is preparing for the alchemy competition. Don''t get involved. I don''t have time to eat. I still have lunch today. "


    Xiao Yejin scratched his head and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back and blow the wind for my father." Fang Qi almost stepped on the brake: "what are you blowing? You''re crazy. Don''t let people get involved. Didn''t you hear?"


    Fang Qi Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    For a moment, Fang Qi coughed and said, "OK, you have nothing to do with your sister. Also, don''t get involved. I can''t explain it to you. Let''s talk about it later. " I really can''t explain to him that it''s normal for my brother to care about my sister, and the person my sister likes is the officer he adores. It''s strange if he doesn''t care.


    When he got to the school, Fang Qi got off and patted the car: "OK, thank you. Next time, please go and get drunk." Xiao Yejin drove away with a smile.


    When I went back, I met the second product of Yao Liandan: "Hey, man, I''m ready. Have a look." Fang Qi waved his hand, "OK, lead the way ahead." When they came to the underground garage, he opened the trunk and Fang Qi looked: "there are so many sleeping slots?" The trunk was full of boxes of herbs.


    He stretched out his hand to open the paper box and checked it. Sure enough, it was the kinds of medicinal materials he wanted. The appearance was good. As a result, the herbal medicine turned to the bottom layer was smelled under the nose. This herbal medicine is the old one he said a few days ago. However, the medicine has been put for a long time. The refined pills may not be very good, but it doesn''t matter to practice your hands.


    He said to Yao Liandan, "OK, Liandan, well done. Well, help me carry it in the car, and I''ll get you a book, too. " Yao Liandan complained, "man, don''t be the shopkeeper. Give me a hand." Fang Qi pointed to his car: "I''ll get you a book and give you a fart. It''s not heavy. It''s finished after two times." Ignore him and go straight to your jeep. Fang Qi took out his key, opened the trunk and handed the book Yan Bomu gave him to Yao Liandan: "you have to give it back to me after copying. The dean of the Department is staring at me." Yao Liandan took the book and looked excited. He didn''t look carefully at what it was. "Man, please roll it next time."


    Fang Qi''s heart: fuck your sister, you stingy! Just as I was about to close the door and leave, I suddenly heard a burst of footsteps coming this way.

 Chapter 1718

    The footsteps were very heavy. Fangqi wondered, who walks so hard? My heart suddenly became alert. As soon as I looked over there, I saw someone coming with the light behind my back. Before the man approached, a dark wind rose from the ground, blowing dust on the ground.


    Fang Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at the man. He saw that the man was dark, as if he was wearing a black robe, and his whole body was emitting black gas. He wondered whether it was a man or a ghost. If it was a ghost, he shouldn''t walk like a bear. But if it''s a man, how can he smell black?


    The man stopped more than ten meters away from him and slowly raised his head. The underground garage was contracted. The garage is very large and there are not many cars. In addition to several police cars in the training base, it is a luxury car driven by several rich children in the school. So the contractor installed a few lights in the middle, and the car basically stopped in the middle.


    The garage is too big. Except for two rows of cars parked in the middle, the back is empty. The man stood in the shadow of a thick column and looked up at Fang Qi. Fang Qi was startled when he saw the man''s two bright eyes.


    I''ll go. Is this a special robot? It''s the same as the Savior machine played by Uncle Shi. But a closer look, he is really not a robot. This man is alive, but his appearance is very strange.


    The man stared at him for a long time without saying a word. Fang Qi didn''t care. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. He said faintly, "my friend, I opened your hall and came to settle accounts with me?"


    The man hummed a sneer, but didn''t speak. His body suddenly became pale, and a gust of Yin wind came to his face. Fang Qi hurriedly carried Qi to protect his body. The dark wind "banged" several times in front of Fang Qi. He was stunned that he didn''t hit the Qi shield.


    Fang Qi stood still. When the guy showed his true shape, he looked at him coldly: "you know who I am, so you dare to take it?" The man stared at Fang Qi in surprise for a long time. Unfortunately, he was a shallow Taoist. He couldn''t see what was around Fang Qi. He wondered, "who are you?"


    Du Fangqi didn''t know what he was until he heard that he was an ordinary old man, but he didn''t know what he was. Is this boy the same as old man Du?


    "Do you really want to know? Well, before I tell you, tell me, where are those people in your hall? " Fangqi flicked the ash and asked. The boy is full of Yin Qi. It seems that he is cultivating the method of demons and ghosts. He can''t be sure whether he is a ghost worshiper.


    The man was stunned and asked, "the people in our hall? Of course it''s in the hall. What''s the matter? Do you want to fight us? "


    Fang Qi was stunned and felt something strange. He asked him about the baigui hall. He said it. What do you mean? Is there any other entrance to the ghost cult? Thinking that what the boy said seemed to be slander, he really couldn''t determine his identity for a moment. After thinking about it, he asked, "fight? Hehe, you haven''t made it clear who I am. I don''t think you''ve found the wrong person. I don''t know you at all. If you fight, you have to tell me who you are. Otherwise, if you fight, you''ll die inexplicably, right? "


    When Fang Qi was talking, he first thought of fankecheng and old man Wu Shengna. They were both black and astringent. Maybe he had some people practicing magic and ghost skills to repair him. Although Fang Qi hasn''t seen Wu Sheng, the old boy is an old rogue. I''m not sure where he will offend him.


    The man stared at Fang Qi and asked, "you really don''t know? I know you. You''re Fang Qi, who is known as a little miracle doctor. I''m looking for you. You don''t know who you offended. You''re not kidding. " He doesn''t seem to believe that.


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I offend too many people. Please give me a hint." The man slowly took down his Pullover hat and revealed a huge mouse head. Fang Qi had never seen a mouse grow as big as a person. Look at its head and said, "your mask is very special. It''s so similar. How much did you buy it?"


    The man made a hissing sound and seemed to be laughing, but he didn''t find any smiling appearance on his face. It sounded very strange. Just listen to this guy: "since you have golden light to protect your body, haven''t you opened your eyes yet? And who am I? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t have any heavenly eyes. Which end are you? Dare you report a number." When he said this, the man said, "well, in that case, I''ll let you see my ability." Then he pulled his hands on his robe, and a burst of black gas dispersed to reveal his body.


    When he showed his body, Fang Qi was also startled: "I''ll go. It''s a big mouse. You''ve become a sperm." I couldn''t understand it. "I have no hatred with you. Which one did you do with me?"


    The rat put his hands together as if he were wearing clothes. The black breath flashed, and put on his black robe again. He said coldly, "you have no hatred with me, but you have hatred with our old master. Come on, where did you get the old man? Is the old hall leader Yang of baigui hall. "


    When Fang Qi heard this, he really came to Yang Wei and became more curious: "you are a mouse. You worship ghosts. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. What are you going to do to defend him?"


    The big mouse was very annoyed and said, "master Yang is my old hall master. It has nothing to do with the hall master of ghosts. The entrance of our hall is to hide the Yang family. Baitashan is occupied. The owner can''t be contacted. The Yang family has been in disorder. I know you did it. Tell me, where did you get old hall leader Yang? "


    "Ah!" Fang Qi''s chin was about to drop. It turned out that there was a fairy hall hidden in the Yang family. This big mouse is a horse fairy. The mountains and waters in the Northeast are far away, and there are few residents. The horse fairy is very popular there. Anyone who has a bad disease and loses anything is willing to ask the old fairy for help. However, it was quite unexpected that the hidden Yang family should be placed at the entrance of the hall to worship the immortal family.


    But on second thought, Wu Cuiyu was ill when she was a child. She asked Miao people to help her raise Gu insects to transfer the disease. The so-called "shrimp has shrimp Road, turtle has turtle seal". Those aristocratic families that look very bright on the surface. Do you know who doesn''t raise imps and who doesn''t repair the Five ghosts to move money.


    However, the fact that the Yang family actually supported Ma Xian was still very unexpected. They sent a mouse to inquire about intelligence. It must be no longer a secret that Yang Xiaodong was killed. Anyway, Liang Zi was married. It was useless to stretch out his head and shrink his head for fear of trouble. He didn''t admit it, so he arched his hand and said solemnly: "Oh, it was the immortal family. Well, let me tell you, I had a fight with old man Yang. He didn''t beat me and ran away."

 Chapter 1719

    The big mouse, who claimed to be Lord shisanhui, sneered: "don''t think we didn''t know you hid the old master. You can''t deceive me by lying to others!" Fang Qi also sneered: "well, what do you want? Didn''t you want to give up just now? You can try again. "


    The rat''s eyes grew colder and colder. "In that case, we don''t care to say so much nonsense. I''ll peel and cramp you when I take you down and show you a good look!" After that, his right hand shook, and a black gas sprayed out of his right palm. Suddenly, the basement seemed to be put into a round ball, and the air around became cold. Then the black smoke rolled and slowly dispersed, showing hundreds of rats, big and small, with knives and guns.


    Some of these mice are wearing copper helmets, iron helmets, iron helmets and rattan helmets. Even the big mouse spirit known as Lord thirteen Hui is also black helmets and black armor, holding two five claw weapons in his hand, which are strange like the steel wolf.


    At first sight, Fang Qi''s goose bumps fell to the ground when he saw these mouse spirits around him. Shit, this is going to fight in groups. It''s really unexpected that he Fangqi could have such an adventure and have a fight with a group of mice.


    "Fang Qi, although I don''t know what kind of origin you are, you look good when you fall into my hands today!" Lord thirteen Hui stood up and shouted.


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, mice dare to come out and bully. It seems that the world is really chaotic." Turning over his hands, he took out Ju Zheng''s long knife and waved to master thirteen Hui: "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s put your horse here."


    The rat screamed loudly and jumped up with a claw. The long knife collided with the claw, and the sparks splashed and tinkled. Ju Zhengdao failed to cut off the big paw of the big mouse. Fang Qi was a little surprised. Before we could figure out what was going on, the other big claw of the rat was cut off obliquely. This claw was as sharp as five knives. If it was cut, its body would be cut into several sections immediately.


    Fang Qi fiercely drew a knife and blocked it horizontally. He felt that a bright light suddenly burst out from the middle of Lord thirteen Hui''s black iron helmet, which stabbed Fang Qi''s eyes. Fang Qi secretly screamed. His voice was not good. He closed his eyes and opened his heavenly eyes, ready to meet Lord thirteen Hui''s claws and the large and small mice swarming around.


    Fang Qi is also an expert in the later stage of the earth level. The powerful power burst out all over also surprised these mice. In particular, he forced his true Qi into Ju Zheng''s long knife, which was even more flaming and frightening. But if these mice rush forward bravely, although they will suffer heavy losses, Fangqi will certainly make a fuss.


    However, just then, Lord thirteen Hui shouted, "stop all, get back!" The rats and mice didn''t know what was going on. They were stunned for a few seconds. Lord thirteen Hui shouted again before they all stepped aside.


    Fang Qi didn''t figure out what was going on. He looked at the big mouse and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to skin me and cramp me? Come on. " Lord thirteen Hui raised his claws and looked at Fang Qi at the moment. He asked suspiciously, "your name is Fang Qi, square and round, strange?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, what''s so strange." Lord thirteen Hui asked again, "Lord Fang, have you really been to the barren grass camp, and in the seventh year of Zhiyuan?" Fang Qi also wondered, "I did stay in the barren grass camp mine. As for whether it was the seventh year of Zhiyuan, I have long forgotten. What do you mean by that? "


    Lord thirteen Hui took back his claws and bowed to his knees with fists: "Lord Fang, do you still know tiefutu?"


    Fang Qi was stunned for a long time. "I know all the sons of tiefutu. I also taught the child to practice martial arts. Are you his mouse?" Lord thirteen Hui kowtowed again on the ground, "no, uncle Fang, tie futu''s son is my grandfather. According to the rules you always set, every generation of descendants must choose a person with the best martial arts to inherit the name of tiefudu. "


    Fang Qi only felt that the Three Outlooks were broken. "No, sir thirteen Hui, I can''t understand that Tiefu Tu is a person. How did he give birth to a mouse? Does he have so much taste and want to marry a mouse? Get up and tell me what''s going on. "


    Master thirteen Hui got up and said, "master Fang, you are a legend. It has been passed down from generation to generation in our iron family. But it''s not like you. It''s right that I am a mouse. That''s when my soul went out of my body when I died in the war. This practicing mouse came to save me. It makes me parasitize on its body. We practice together. I traced your smell here. I wanted to take away your body at the beginning, but you have Buddha light to protect your body. I really don''t know Taishan. I bumped into the master. If it hadn''t been for the warning from the armor of the iron floating Tu, I wouldn''t have recognized you as the benefactor of my ancestors. "


    Fang Qi finally understood that the boy wanted to give up. Fortunately, tie futu called the police in time, he realized it. Otherwise, the fight really flooded the Dragon King Temple - his family didn''t know his family.


    Look at the rat spirit carefully. Sure enough, there are two souls in its body. One is the original soul of the rat spirit, and the other is the soul of man. After clarifying these, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "since you inherited the name of Tiefu Tu, I''d better call you Tiefu Tu. But no matter how you die, why don''t you enter reincarnation and live on a mouse? "


    Tiefu Tu sighed, "you don''t know, Mr. Fang. These old memories are like old lady''s foot binding, which can''t be said for three days and three nights. It''s better to find a place where I can talk to my benefactor slowly. "


    Fang Qi thought that since he was the horse fairy of the Yang family, he could also inquire about the Yang family. Moreover, more than 2000 people of the ghost cult are also inexplicably missing. The elders and deacons stationed in Baita Mountain must be on guard at all times. Maybe they will be killed back sometime. Then he said, "well, let your men withdraw first. Let''s sit in the car and say."


    Tiefutu took back his claws, waved his right hand and clenched his fist, the armor on his body disappeared automatically, and the rats and mice turned into a black smoke and all entered into the palm of his hand. The surroundings returned to their original appearance. Fang Qi frowned: "your appearance will scare people to death. Can you become a normal person?"


    Tie futu put his head in his black hat and spread his arms again. When the black smoke dissipated, there was a middle-aged uncle with a shaved head, a moustache and a black suit. He looked around at himself and asked, "Uncle Fang, is this OK?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "well, call us Fang Qi. Don''t call me a benefactor. After listening to others, I thought I was a monster."


    Tie futu dared not call Fang Qi by name and said, "this is a bad rule. How dare I call a benefactor a taboo." Fang Qi waved his hand: "well, just call me the boss. Don''t shout."

 Chapter 1720

    They sat in the car. Fang Qi took a taxi for ventilation, lit a cigarette and handed it to tiefutu. Tiefutu waved his hand, took out a dry tobacco bag from his waist, dug a pot of tobacco and smoked it.


    "Tell me, how did you become the immortal of Yang Wei''s family?" Fang Qi didn''t understand what the Yang family was doing. Yang Wei''s good owner didn''t do it and ran out to set up a ghost worship sect. The Yang family, not to mention how prominent, is at least a well-known hidden aristocratic family, and has set up a hall like the secular world.


    Although no one stipulates that aristocratic families can''t run a hall, it''s always out of the table. No one will publicize the raising of insects and ghosts. The fairy club is known all over the world.


    "Fang... Boss, in fact, the Yang family has run the Tangkou for many years. Without us immortals to protect his family, the Yang family would have been defeated. After the Yang Lian Zhenjia of the Yang family was imprisoned, his son held a small post in the Huguo temple, but later he became more and more unpopular. Until the death of the Yuan Dynasty and the replacement of the Ming Dynasty, Yang lianzhenjia was afraid of being copied by the Han people, so he fled into the deep mountains and forests in the northeast. He changed his surname to Yang. Since then, he has made a confession to the immortal family. The Yang family is totally different from the heroic Yang family of the Northern Song Dynasty. Their ancestors committed too much evil. They didn''t rely on protecting their immortals. The Yang family would have died a long time ago. "


    Fang Qi listened quietly and added a few words from time to time. That is to say, when tiefutu joined the Ming army and fought with the yuan soldiers, he parasitized rat spirits after he died. He practiced on the mountain and became a member of the grey fairy. In fact, tiefutu, known as Lord thirteen Hui, is the ranking of practicing on Jiming mountain, which has little to do with the Yang family. The Yang family lives by the entrance of Baojia Xiantang, which is relatively stable, so the grey fairy at the entrance of the hall has not moved much for generations. The leader of the horse fairy hall is Lord Shihui on Jiming mountain.


    With such a relationship, if the Yang family has something to do, Lord Shihui must also go up the mountain for help. Originally, Yang Wei made a lot of money by digging and stealing tombs all over the mountain with the help of grey immortals. Of course, Yang Wei will not be stupid. After all, digging and stealing tombs is also detrimental to Yin morality. He stole a Imperial City tomb in the northwest desert and occasionally got the secret of ghost worship, so he founded ghost worship and carried all the things that damaged Yin and morality.


    Speaking of it, Yang Wei is also a smart man. Although he re founded the ghost worship sect, he does not practice ghost control, but is good at arrays. Naturally, some people in the baigui hall also play the role of hall leader. They also practice ghosts and witchcraft.


    Horse immortals are the same as people''s cultivation. They are divided into the right and evil ways. The grey immortals of Jiming mountain practice are also mixed. Master Shihui is greedy for enjoyment and helps the Yang family find treasure in the tomb. Master Shihui doesn''t think so and rarely participates.


    However, Fang Qi''s killing of Baitashan''s ghost worship sect can be regarded as stabbing the hornet''s nest. When the Yang family saw that the owner had not sent money back, they sent someone to find Baitashan to know that the nest had been brought by others. Lord 14 Hui returned to the mountain to move troops for help. The grey Fairy on the mountain discussed it. Except the second and third masters who entered the pass, everyone took the task down the mountain.


    The iron pagoda is brought with its own son, the chore. The old duo had their own eyeliner. That''s why I chased Fang Qi all the way and wanted to take Fang Qi down and ask Yang Wei about his whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi was the benefactor of tiefutu''s ancestor.


    Speaking of this, tiefudu asked, "boss, did you hide the old master?" Fang Qi didn''t admit foolishly that he did it himself. He smiled and asked, "you are so capable that you can''t investigate?"


    Tie futu looked embarrassed: "I don''t want to hide it from the boss. I suspect you didn''t kill him, but kidnapped him and hid him in the villa. But I didn''t dare to go in. Before I entered the villa, I felt that the golden light in the villa couldn''t open my eyes. I knew there must be a great fairy in it. You have a fairy house. How dare I break in. I don''t know that you have not only immortals to protect the house, but also golden immortals to protect the body. "


    The golden immortal body protector he said is not Fang Qi''s own Kirin armor, but has been following his Buddha light. The reason why Fang Qi is invincible is that the Buddha light is shrouded and crooked things dare not come forward.


    Tiefutu is also an old immortal who has practiced for hundreds of years. Fang Qi refused to say it. Naturally, he also understood that he had just met. People definitely wouldn''t say anything to him, so he said: "boss, Yang Jingtian and Yang Dongdi brothers are leading a group of external disciples everywhere to find the whereabouts of Yang Xiaodong and the old master. You have to be careful."


    Fang Qi said faintly, "it''s all right. We''ve dealt with each other. Their Yang family has been on the blacklist of dark night mountain. It''s good that they don''t look for Yang Wei. Looking for Yang Wei is their own way to death. Yang Wei runs a cult and controls the people to engage in crooked ways. Do you think the dark night mountain can let them go? "


    The Iron Pagoda thought deeply, "yes, no wonder the Yang brothers only said that they would come to Yang Xiaodong. They never talked about the old masters, but sent us to secretly investigate them. But the Yang family, after all, is a hidden family, which is inextricably linked with the secular world. Far from it, I seem to have a very close relationship with the Shi family and maintain some contact with the Feng family. Boss, you are weak. You have to be careful. "


    Fang Qi didn''t feel strange, and said calmly, "it''s all right. I''m afraid anyone who wants to trouble me has to weigh it. If it doesn''t annoy me, I can say anything. If it''s really close combat, I''m not afraid of them."


    Tiefutu had to smile, "yes, the boss is protected by gods, is a member of the secret team of the Rangers, and has something to do with the dark night mountain. Naturally, he is not afraid." Fang Qi didn''t say a word. Tiefutu suddenly said, "boss, why don''t I follow you. Jiming mountain is a mess. I don''t want to go again. They don''t like to see me on the mountain. "


    Fang Qi said, "I don''t want to take anyone now. You can tell me something when you go back. If you take refuge in me directly, I''m afraid of what other old immortals are doing behind their backs. I''m also afraid of someone playing tricks in secret. "


    Tiefu Tu didn''t understand the truth, so he had to say bitterly, "well, I''ll go back now and inform the boss as soon as there is any adverse news." Then he pushed the door out, and Fang Qi stopped him: "do you know where there are more than 2000 people under the baigui hall?"


    Tie futu was stunned. "I don''t know. Why don''t I go back to inquire and tell the boss." Fang Qi nodded, "well, you go." Took out a piece of paper and wrote a note: "this is my number. Call my mobile phone if there is any situation."


    Tie futu got out of the car and walked to the dark corner of the parking lot. His body slowly faded, then turned into a cloud of black smoke and rolled on the ground. He became a mouse and disappeared in the dark.


    Fang Qi pondered for a while. Although tiefutu''s words didn''t seem to be lying, people didn''t know what to do. If he was to engage in Infernal Affairs, although he wouldn''t be killed by him. But it''s not a good thing for him to know his details. He has to investigate this guy.

 Chapter 1721

    Back home in the evening, Fang Qi took out herbal medicine and furnace tripod to start alchemy. Liu Puyu couldn''t help but say, "where did you get this furnace tripod? It looks like a cow''s fork."


    Wu Yan also joined in the fun: "little black brother, you also taught me alchemy. I want to win the fourth place in the world!" Miao Miao said with a smile, "can you condense the Dan fire? Let''s have a look." As soon as Wu Yanli said this, she let out her breath: "I can''t burn with gas!"


    Several people laughed and Fang Qi said with a smile, "you want to be a chef and a master. Swing a big spoon." Miao Miao rolled his arms and sleeves and said, "let me try to deflate. I haven''t had alchemy for a long time."


    Fang Qi divided the medicine into several parts. "OK, try it. You must be better than me after learning from Grandma Liu for so many days. See if you can refine the second pill. "


    Miao Miao twists his finger and immediately flies a flame out of his hand. He flicks it to send the flame into the Dan fire channel, and then concentrates and calms down to subdivide the Dan fire into five colors of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Then send the medicine into the tripod furnace.


    You need to be very careful in the process of refining pills. You should control the heat and be able to float the herbs in the furnace tripod. If you can''t control it well, the medicinal materials will burn to ashes.


    Wu Yan lost interest after watching it for a while. She stood up and said, "forget it, I''ll give the fourth place to others." I went to the living room to watch TV. Fang Qi sat for a while and came out. He wanted to see if Yang Wei''s condition had improved. He was wearing a shell and asked many people.


    He came to Yang Wei''s door and knocked gently: "Zhang San? Zhang San! " Yang Wei Ran to open the door. Fang Qi came in and found out how to put the quilt on the bed. Now it''s still how to put it. He hasn''t even moved. He was surprised: "Zhang San, don''t you sleep?"


    The carapace on Yang Wei''s face did not decrease, but was smoother. Only when he hid in the house did he dare not cover his head and face, turn his eyes and say, "I''m a practitioner. In fact, I don''t need to sleep."


    Fang Qi asked again, "what do you think of?" Yang Wei shook his head: "I''m afraid I can''t remember. When I think about it, my brain hurts. Boss, do you think I can get rid of my shell? After washing for so long, it doesn''t seem to have any effect. "


    Fang Qi laughed: "you''re called a difficult and miscellaneous disease. How can a strange disease be so easy to cure. Oh, did you know that there is an old man surnamed Du, who seems to be a hall leader of the baigui hall. " Yang Wei looked at him blankly: "what hall? What old man surnamed Du? "


    Looking at his expression, he didn''t seem to pretend, so he made a ha ha and bypassed the topic: "nothing. I met an old man surnamed Du from the herbal hall in the street. He said he seemed to know you. He didn''t say he hadn''t seen you send firewood in recent days." As long as Yang Baiqi can find a flaw in his IQ.


    But Yang Wei is not interested in this. He cares about his hard shell: "miracle doctor, can I cut it off? I''m not afraid of pain." Fang Qi joked: "Zhang San, you ate too much turtle and grew this thing on your body. But, well, if people want to harm you, this shell can resist for a while. "


    Yang Wei was dazed again. "Do I like turtle very much?" Seeing that he has no sign of recovering his memory, Fang Qi is relieved. Your family fairy will also offer. Why do you have a ghost cult. I brainwash you every day and let you pretend to be pure with me! You have to wash your brain out. You can''t pit others. You can''t pit you.


    When Fang Qi came out of Yang Wei''s house, he went to Shi Beibei''s house. The boy only ate and didn''t work. There were several hula hoops on his stomach. Even Jinmao was pressed by a pile of fat on the ground and didn''t want to move. Only two eyes were looking around.


    "Your uncle, eat every day. I''ve developed obesity for you. Have you forgotten your promise? " Shibeibei lay rocking in the rocking chair, his eyes narrowed into a line on his big face with three chins.


    Fang Qi kicked him: "you know the difference between eating and pigs. You can''t be hungry for a month. I told you to eat poor. Don''t you know." Like Jinmao, this guy only eats meat and doesn''t eat. He doesn''t even want to eat any vegetables. It''s unreasonable if he doesn''t grow meat.


    Shibeibei turned the bitch''s eyes: "don''t talk to me about this. What I told you just now, you''ve been picking up girls all day and don''t care about me. You''ve forgotten."


    Fang Qi scratched his face. "I''ve been asking for information about you. Are you stupid. You can''t do that. If you get heart disease, high blood pressure or something, you''ll get golden hair. Why don''t I let you take Jinmao to the training base for a while? "


    Schbeibei stretched out and yawned, "OK, go and exercise, so as not to make you poor. You bring back the monster. Be obedient. If you are not obedient, I''ll repair it for you. " Fang Qi said hurriedly, "it''s not necessary to repair. He can''t turn over any big waves. Everything is under my control. Well, I''ll let someone take you to the base. "


    Take out your cell phone and call Liu Qiangsheng. Liu Qiangsheng is still lying in the hospital. There are plenty of people under his hand. Just send two people to drive over and get the two fat guys away. Turn off your cell phone: "come here in a minute. You two reduce this fat for me."


    Shibeibei waved to Jinmao: "dead dog, don''t be lazy, get up and jump." He is so fat that he says Jinmao is lazy. Golden hair''s fat face with rich expressions showed all kinds of disdain.


    The two guys did all kinds of warm-up actions of walking, twisting their waist and stretching their legs in the back yard. Fang Qi looked at them twisting their round buttocks and elephant legs, shook their heads and smiled helplessly and returned to the living room. Wu Yan sat cross legged on the sofa and was watching intently. She didn''t see Fang Qi''s arrival at all.


    "What are you looking at? Laugh foolishly." Fang Qi sat aside and watched the big screen TV. A big girl twisted her waist and shook her crotch to sing. Everyone in the audience was frantically waving fluorescent sticks. He didn''t know who the sister was, so he watched her dance.


    Wu Yan excitedly came and hugged his hand: "brother Hei, I heard that Meng Yaoyao is coming to Weijin for a concert. Can you take us to see her live concert?" Fang Qi held her arm, and virtually touched the mountain and hurriedly pulled his hand: "Yanyan, Miao Miao and Pu Yu are refining pills there. It''s bad for them to see. Why don''t we go to the bedroom and play in the car. "


    Wu Yan showed a shy expression, "OK, then go to our bedroom." Fang Qi stood up with her happily, wondering when Yanyan was so obedient, and the pain on the inner side of her arm was delayed from the nerve to the brain.

 Chapter 1722

    Fang Qi grinned to Wu Yan and shook his hand. "Who did you learn to pinch people and still be so tiger?" Wu Yan was also straightforward and sold Miao Miao in the twinkling of an eye: "sister Miao Miao said that the meat in her arms was tender and pinched in pain, hey hey."


    Fang Qi felt bitter. The girl was very light. She was not light or heavy. She rolled up her sleeves and saw that she had pinched a piece of purple on her elbow. Wu Yan looked at it and hurriedly came forward to rub it for him: "Oh, it hurts. I''ll rub it for you."


    Fang Qi put his hand down, "forget it, I''ll come by myself." Wu Fangyan just asked Wu Fangqi how she felt when she put down her sleeve. I was also strange in my heart and said, "Yanyan, although your cultivation method is a little slow, it''s better than nothing. You have to continue to cultivate." At this time, there was a smell of medicine in their alchemy room. Liu Puyu came out with a pill: "Miao Miao refined one, Fang Qi, show me." Fang Qi took it over and saw that the pill was relatively small. Although it was a little burnt yellow, it was cool and strange: "eh, is it a cold pill?"


    Liu Puyu nodded: "yes, Miao Miao said that she was gorgeous and angry. She refined several Lengxiang pills to press the internal fire for her." Wu Yan was happy. She then stared at the pill and said, "it''s really fragrant. It''s comfortable to smell. I''m going to eat it." Without waiting for Liu Puyu to say, she opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "sit down cross legged and exercise power and medicine." Wu Yan sat cross legged on the sofa and began to run the heart method formula. Liu Puyu winked at Fang Qi, then pasted it in his ear and said, "I''m refining pills with Miao Miao tonight. You can''t fool around!" Then he left.


    Fang Qi watched her enter the room and said in his heart that this divine code meant that I had to push Yanyan down first? No, what''s the matter with yourself? Miao Miao is very clear. He hasn''t given the Duke of Zhou''s gift with Miao Miao. Why should he talk to Yanyan first?


    But when I think about it, it must not be so. The cliff is misunderstood by herself. Seeing Wu Yan meditating, she just protects her Dharma, and can also adjust her sitting posture and enter meditation. Fang Qi went into meditation and checked his level. Suddenly, he found that he had not made any progress since he was promoted to the later stage, and had stayed at the later stage of the earth level.


    Even the lotus in the Danhai has not changed. It still looks half open and half closed, emitting a faint brilliance. Strange in my heart, I am a practitioner, and I pass the seventh level to the fifth level. This stage is already the stage of "warming and nourishing the great pill and feasible yin-yang alien world". It''s reasonable to say that you can be promoted to the level of heaven, but you can''t move on the ground. It''s really painful!


    After checking for a long time, Fang Qi didn''t see what the problem was. The real Qi in his body was always full. With such sufficient Qi as the foundation, the upgrade will be fast. Fang Qi didn''t use the virtual spirit, but went directly into the colorful space and planned to have a good understanding of what the problem was.


    He just sat down. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in the space. It was strange and a little familiar. It was the lonely soul of the Western Mountain Cemetery. The old man stared at Fang Qi for a long time. Fang Qi was hairy. He couldn''t help asking, "old ghost, what do you want to do?"


    The old ghost smiled: "boy, you haven''t made any progress. Look, you''ve stayed at level 5 for a long time. Although you have a demigod constitution, but you don''t have a demigod, are you very depressed? "


    Fang Qi sighed, "yes, you''re right. I don''t know if I''ve practiced the seven steps, but I can''t get through up and down. Now my practice is stuck. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    The old ghost immediately showed a look of disdain: "you are a doctor, and what are you doing here? The world is dark and yellow. Is there something wrong with your brain?" Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "you don''t know something, and I can''t help it. Since you are in the secular world, you should do secular things. My master said that I haven''t been able to grind all the demons in my heart. If I continue to practice seven steps, something may happen. Then I can only continue to practice in the secular world. "


    The old ghost looked around at the open colorful space and sighed, "boy, you are really lucky. I haven''t found such a treasure for so long." Suddenly I remembered something and said, "put out your hand and I''ll have a look, put out your tongue and roll your eyelids."


    Fangqi teased him impatiently: "shit, I''m not dead yet." The old ghost laughed, "boy, you''re not dead. In fact, it''s not much different from death. I know what''s the matter with you. "


    Fang Qi was overjoyed: "tell me what''s going on. Tell me."


    The old ghost said, "if your Qi is too full, you should know that people are like a bottle. When it is full, it overflows. After your Qi overflows, it is really good for the people around you. Maybe it''s because you have many popular girls, but if this situation is maintained for a long time, I don''t think it''s a good thing. "


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "shit, if you have anything to say, if you have a fart, don''t talk about it."


    The old ghost waved his hand: "don''t worry, let me tell you in detail. For example, you want to keep fit and keep the nutrition supply all the time, but you don''t have a muscle and no vest line. You''re fat. What do you think is going on? "


    Fang Qi was amused and said with a smile, "old ghost, you are really good. You know so many things and are not out of date at all. You mean there''s too much Qi in my body. I have to clear it in time. I can break through the barrier in a cycle, don''t you mean? "


    The old ghost nodded vigorously: "you can teach me. Although there is circulation in your body now, the range is not large. It would be better if we could often compete with others. "


    In fact, Fang Qi also knows the truth. He just didn''t encounter anything very big. Even if he fought with Yang Wei, he just condensed a few Dan fire bombs. Later, he quickly entered the colorful space to make up for his true Qi, mainly because he was afraid of losing his level. It''s also like fighting with old man Du. He didn''t use up all his strength at all, otherwise his true Qi would have been drained many times.


    When the real Qi is exhausted, the force value can fall to the level of ordinary people in an instant. It''s really terrible. He had fallen before and came back after tossing for several days. If you can''t recover your Qi when you play against a high-level opponent, the fish on the chopping board will be slaughtered.


    But what the old ghost said is really right. Without ups and downs, you can''t improve your martial level. Thinking of this, he hugged his fist and said, "thank you for reminding me!"


    The old ghost smiled: "boy, it''s bad to suppress yourself. Whoever dares to bully you, you can beat him." Fang Qi said in his heart: what you want is to encourage me to fight.

 Chapter 1723

    The old ghost said, "have you read the three books I left you?" Fang Qi patted his forehead and was a little embarrassed. "Aha, I''m busy forgetting. I must have a good look from today on."


    The old ghost said, "don''t read the book of my practice, but you can really learn from the book of alchemy and talisman, which may be helpful to you." Then he talked about the way of refining pills and symbols.


    It turned out that the old ghost was not only a master of Taoism, but also had a lot of research on alchemy and talisman. The process of cultivating Dan Fu is also a process of practice. If these three are involved, they will affect and assist each other. For example, both alchemy and talisman need force and genuine Qi. When cultivating alchemy, it is like competing with others. As soon as genuine Qi enters and exits, it can strengthen the control of genuine Qi and make it more and more pure. Similarly, you can get enlightenment yourself.


    When Wu Yan retreated from the colorful space, she happened to have refined the pills. She was trying to tease Fang Qi''s face with her long hair. She was startled when she opened her eyes. Fang Qi held her hand and said, "come on, I''ll give you real Qi."


    Wu Yan put down her hair, stretched out her palm and aligned it with Fang Qi''s palm. Fang Qi continuously transported the real Qi to her body. Wu Yan is a freak. She has been practicing for so long, but she still hasn''t made much progress. But the guy was also frightened in the face of the surging Qi and asked: "little black brother, what do you want?"


    Fang Qi stared at her: "don''t talk. Just run the heart method formula. I''ll see if I can urge you to break through the early stage of the Yellow stage." Then he closed his eyes and continued to urge the real Qi to penetrate, and the real Qi in Wu Yan''s body ran at a high speed like a top.


    Wu Yan really closed her eyes and ran the heart method formula. She only felt that her Dantian was like a violent tornado, and the whistling wind rolled up the inner wall, which hurt a little. Wu Yan clenched her teeth and was under strong Qi pressure. She just felt like a constantly inflated ball, expanding and expanding.


    Until she felt as if she was approaching the critical point, before she could cry out, she felt that a big hole had suddenly broken somewhere, and the Lingtai was suddenly quiet, full of joy. Let me go. Is that a breakthrough?


    But when she reached the new realm, she immediately felt how small she was in the new realm, and the sky was wide, as if she could never reach the top. But the real Qi transmitted by Fang Qi still poured in like a flood. Before she could be happy, she immediately urged the mental method to guide the real Qi to speed up the circulation.


    In the original realm, I only felt the breath was violent, but after reaching the upper realm, the movement and silence were much smaller. Soon she felt that Fang Qi''s strong divine consciousness, which took the initiative to probe into her body, led her to rise continuously.


    Soon, she felt that the influx of true Qi was accelerating. Looking inside her Dantian, she could vaguely feel that it was hot. Wu Yan followed the divine consciousness and kept urging Zhenqi to wander around the Qi tendons, eight veins and seven rounds of the whole body.


    In the process of walking, she also felt that her body was like thousands of little ants crawling in the meridians, crisp and tingling. Knowing that this is the effect of the high-speed running of true Qi washing the inner wall of meridians, just like the original, she clenched her teeth and endured tingling and discomfort. With waves of true Qi, the second pass was finally broken through again.


    Fang Qi slowly put away the seal of Dharma and stopped the transmission of Qi. It turned out that the full Qi was only consumed a little. However, such a little true Qi helped Wu Yan break through the middle level of the Yellow stage in one fell swoop.


    Wu Yan slowly calmed down the high-speed circulating real Qi flow in her body, took her fingerprints, opened her eyes, looked at Fang Qi and asked, "brother black, am I already at the middle level of the Yellow stage?" Fang Qi nodded and Wu Yan gasped. Her face was already wet with sweat and was still steaming. Her face was red like a big apple. Lengbuding kissed Fang Qi''s face and jumped down from the sofa: "oh yeah, I''m also an expert now!"


    She wanted to find Liu Puyu and Miao Miao to tell them the good news. Fang Qi hurriedly called her: "they are refining pills. Stop it. Let Miaomiao refine a few more pills for you to help you improve. Maybe your Guyuan Peiben is also the role of the Lengxiang pill. "


    "Oh, yeah." Wu Yan jumped back to the sofa and asked, "little black brother, I can upgrade. Why can''t sister Yu get promoted?"


    Fang Qi can only hehe: "she is different from you. I''m looking for a way, but your situation is different from hers. It''s like treating people, some fast and some slow. It''s not surprising. If Pu Yu wants to be able to seal the gap, he may practice faster than you. "


    That night, Miao Miao refined seven Lengxiang pills, but they were all one pill. But in the end, the purity of the pill''s appearance and color became higher and higher. It was bottled in small porcelain for Wu Yan to take later.


    They were both very happy to hear that Wu Yan had been promoted to the middle level of the Yellow stage. Liu Puyu was excited for a while and worried again: "what''s the matter with me? Why hasn''t my cultivation improved so far?"


    Miao Miao comforted: "you have a special constitution. There may not be one in 100000 people. Heaven rewards diligence. One day you will be very outstanding." Sister Wu Yuyan can clap her hand and protect me


    Just after breakfast, the doorbell rang. Wu Yan looked and said, "ah, it''s the Tang and Song dynasties." Tang and song came in and smelled around: "eh, what a delicate smell." Wu Yan had a big tongue and immediately said, "yes, we are learning to refine pills."


    Fang Qi asked her what happened. Tang and song''s eyes twinkled: "Fang Qi, I want to invite you to my house." Fang Qi was a little embarrassed. "We''re going to school right away. We''re about to have class. Is there anything important?"


    Tang and song bit their lips, looked at Miao Miao and Liu Puyu, and finally ordered: "it''s very important. It won''t take you a long time. My father is not feeling well. He wants you to have a look. He has been seeing a doctor for several days, but he still can''t. "


    Miao Miao came over with his schoolbag and said, "deflate, or you can go and have a look. Let''s go first. If you can catch it, you''ll take a taxi to school. "


    Fang Qi followed Tang and song to her parents'' bedroom and saw Tang''s mother sitting in front of the bed feeding Tang''s father medicine. Seeing Fang Qi coming in, she quickly dodged. Tang''s mother said apologetically, "sorry, I''ve been seeing the doctor for several days, but I haven''t seen it."


    Fangqi went to the bed: "it''s okay. Let me have a look." He picked up Tang Fu''s wrist to feel his pulse. For a long time, he frowned slightly, motioned Tang Song to go out with him, came outside and asked her, "has your father practiced any skill, is it summoning?"

 Chapter 1724

    Tang Song nodded: "yes, my parents have been practicing summoning, but they haven''t made much progress and haven''t summoned anything." Fang Qi said, "I see. Well, I''ll give you a medicine for regulating blood and Qi. Take it back and boil it for your parents as a drink."


    Tang and song looked at him suspiciously: "when drink? My father can''t move in bed. " Fang Qi found a pen and paper in the living room, wrote the prescription and handed it to her: "if there is no magic weapon, cultivating summoning is very traumatic. Your father''s blood and Qi are exhausted. If you follow the method of Western medicine, you may become seriously ill. "


    Tang Song took it over and looked. Fang Qi got up to leave. Tang Song said, "wait for me for a while." Ran upstairs, after a while changed into a brown windbreaker and came down. The other Qi said, "go, I''ll see you off."


    Fang Qi looked up and down at the newly dressed Tang and Song Dynasties: "no, I can get to school by taxi." Tang and song waved the key: "I''m going to get the medicine too. Let''s go together."


    When the car got on the road, Tang Song smiled: "Fang Qi, you lost my gas last time, which really worked. I also know it will be difficult to cultivate summoning without true Qi, but I had to be on the line at that time. It''s not that I was capable, but that the situation was very urgent, and the princess was connected with me in some ways. "


    Fang Qi waved: "well, I''ll cut a pulse for you, too." Tang and song hesitated, but still let go and drove with one hand. Fang Qi took his pulse and said, "you might as well take more medicine and drink it. This thing is a drink. Drink more to have an effect. "


    Tang and song suddenly asked, "you said you were friends with the princess. Can you also summon magic?" Fang Qi shook his head. "No, I''ve been dreaming about her. I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, I just think she''s like an old friend I''ve known for many years. "


    The car drove to the school gate. Fang Qi got out of the car and waved to Tang and song and walked into the school. Who knows, as soon as he entered the campus, he saw boss Wang in the crowd of gardeners turning over the soil to plant flowers and grass next year. He took off his gloves and stopped Fang Qi: "how''s your alchemy?"


    Fang Qi made a ha ha. "It''s OK. I don''t dare to say first. It should be no problem to get more than a dozen." Boss Wang stared at him and said, "Oh, your boy can''t be serious?" Fang Qi smiled and didn''t answer.


    Boss Wang said, "several of our department have already cultivated Dan Huo. You have to take advantage of the opportunity. If you can pass the competition, the alchemy association has pills to help you practice and will provide you with all kinds of opportunities. Don''t take this as a misdemeanor. Recently, our class sug has made rapid progress. I heard that he has refined pills. "


    Fang Qi doesn''t think it''s strange. If he has some foundation, he can be promoted to the Yellow level just like taking pills. As long as he enters the Yellow level and practices alchemy, he can refine the Dan fire. But boss Wang''s next sentence surprised Fang Qi.


    "Although the pill refined by suger is not very good, it can be regarded as a pill. He brought it to me in the morning. " Boss Wang pulled out a wrinkled cigarette and gave it to Fang Qi. He lit one himself.


    "As far as I know, this boy can''t do it at all." Fang Qi said.


    "Yes, although he may have taken pills or been instructed by someone, his own efforts are inseparable." They walked into the classroom as they said.


    In the classroom, a teacher of the biology class was teaching the course of cultivating medicinal materials. Fang Qi limped to his seat and sat down. He saw that Kan Xuanxuan beside sun Jingyi had not come back. He said that this girl had completely replaced herself and became a king of skipping classes. However, the identity of others is a cow and fork. It is estimated that even the Dean can''t say anything about her.


    Miao Miao is listening attentively. It seems that Miao Miao is sitting here. In fact, Yuan Shen has entered the colorful space to practice. Last night, I refined seven Lengxiang pills in one breath. I must be tired today. It''s also a good thing to enter the colorful space for cultivation.


    Next to Wang Enron threw a small note, which was hitting Fang Qi''s hand. When he opened it, he saw that it said: "teach me to make Dan fire!" Turning to look at her, I saw this guy''s serious face listening carefully.


    As a result, Fang Qi didn''t want to listen to what the teacher said in this class. When he wanted to come to Wang Enron, like a guy with a mixed diploma, she probably came to school purely to escape marriage, and her mind was not on learning alchemy.


    After class, she put her head close to Fang Qi and whispered, "I heard you are very powerful and can help others upgrade. How about you help me make Dan Huo, or I''ll have an endless quarrel with you. Do you believe it? "


    Fang Qi thought it was Wu Yan''s big mouth who said it. He called the girl too unwise and made herself seem to open a training class. He shook his head firmly: "I don''t believe it! Wang Enron, it seems that there is no relationship between us. Why do you believe I can help you make Dan fire? Listen to who. "


    Wang Enron showed a treacherous expression and smiled: "Sun Jingyi will go out with you, and there will be Dan fire when she comes back. Wu Yan also has it now. If you say you didn''t help them, the devil won''t believe it. What''s the matter? Can you just say a word? "


    I''ll go. This guy wants to help himself. It''s like he owes her. It''s a day''s dog!


    Xiao Xiaoling beside her pulled Wang Enron and asked, "what''s the matter? He doesn''t do anything?" Fang Qi thought of Xiao Yejin calling his brother-in-law and cried bitterly. Your sister wants her best friend to eat him. Wang Enron may not do anything, but Xiao Xiaoling, a grumpy girl, may be an unstable element. Maybe she will explode sometime.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "well, tell me what level you are now. In addition, I''ll help people make Dan fire, but I have to... Er, stay in one room, you know." The heart said, there is no free lunch. If you want me to help, you have to pay a price.


    Before Wang Enron spoke, Xiao Xiaoling patted the table: "OK, it''s a deal! Go! " Pull up Wang Enron and stand in front of Fangqi''s table, "come with us."


    Fang Qi was embarrassed. It was a joke. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiaoling agreed. Turn your face and look at Miao Miao. Unexpectedly, Miao Miao is still like an old monk, so you don''t hear it. Sun Jingyi in front turned around and asked, "what''s up?"


    Liu Puyu and Wu Yan over there looked at this side too. Fang Chi''s face was red. "Go away, I''m afraid of you." Follow them out.


    As soon as they went out, Wu Yan scratched her cheek and asked sun Jingyi, "aren''t they going to fight again? I have to see. " Sun Jingyi felt something was wrong and hurriedly said, "no, I heard Wang Enron say it seemed to help her make some Dan fire."

 Chapter 1725

    Wu Yan puffed up her mouth: "do you think we can all urge Dan fire? Miss Wang is also anxious. Hey, Jingyi, have you started alchemy? Sister Miao Miao is so powerful that she can refine seven pills in one breath. "


    Seeing that this guy was going to gossip again, Liu Puyu pinched Wu Yan gently. Wu Yan gave her such a pinch and immediately stopped talking. Seeing their expression, sun Jingyi knew that Liu Puyu was still wary of herself. With a faint smile, she said, "Miao Miao is as powerful as Fang Qi. I knew it long ago. I also condensed the Dan fire under the guidance of Kan Xuanxuan. "


    Their conversation had already attracted the attention of Su Ge sitting in front. He turned his head and asked sun Jingyi, "Jingyi, there are too many of them. Mr. Wang asked us to work in groups. It''s better for us to learn from each other and make progress together. I still have a few books to show you. "


    Wu Yan ran over and sat in Kan Xuanxuan''s seat: "Bachelor Su, why don''t you take me with you? You''re so powerful that you can refine pills."


    Su Ge was embarrassed and forced out a smile: "you''re not refining pills with Fang Qi. He''s even more powerful. Jingyi and I used to be colleagues in a hospital, and I was still a student of her grandfather, otherwise we wouldn''t be so close. "


    Wu Yan held her cheek: "I know. Kan Xuanxuan told me that sun Jingyi is weak and asked me to take care of her for fear that she would be cheated. You don''t care to bring one more. It doesn''t matter if I call you an elder. "


    Su Ge doesn''t want to take such a guy. He knows who Wu Yan is. He can get along with him for a few months. She''s a big mouth with an open mouth. If she wants to be with sun Jingyi, she''ll have to break in. It''s not clear that she wants to be a light bulb. He also said that his face was not very good-looking because he was so red: "Wu Yan, who did I cheat? You don''t talk so hurtful! "


    Wu Yan smiled: "I just said that sun Jingyi was weak and might suffer losses. I didn''t say you wanted to take advantage of her. Are you holding some ulterior purpose? What are you excited about? If you don''t do anything bad, you''re not afraid of ghosts calling. "


    Su Ge was really speechless to the wild guy. She simply ignored her and turned to sun Jingyi and said, "I''ll bring you the book tomorrow. Don''t show it to others. So as not to be suspected of my purpose. "


    Pan Shaojie ran over and called him, "Su Ge, let''s go. I have something to tell you." Looking at them out of the classroom, Wu Yan teased: "there is dog urine moss beside the cesspit. Who meets who." Sun Jingyi was amused: "Wu Yan, you have a lot of jokes. There''s dog fur beside the cesspit."


    Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li came back from the outside. Seeing that they were talking happily, they also came together. But Wu Cuiyu said a few words. Seeing that Liu Puyu was reading, she ran back to talk to her. On the contrary, Zhang Li saw sun Jingyi and Wu Yan more pleasing to her eyes. She rode on sugE''s chair and asked them how to cultivate Dan fire. Her face showed an expression of envy.


    Compared with these people around, Zhang Li has the worst foundation. She has not practiced and has no family background. I know nothing about these things. If I hadn''t followed Wu Cuiyu to this school, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know that there are people in the world who can refine pills and practice in my life.


    Wu Yan knew that the relationship between Zhang Li and Fang Qi was a little awkward, so she said, "Zhang Li, you and little black brother are from the same village. Who does he not help you. It''s not like pushing people on the Kang like some demon or ghost, and still saying that he has an affair with brother black. I bah! "


    Naturally, sun Jingyi and Zhang Li know about Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling. It''s hard for them to say anything. Sun Jingyi knows her temper, pulls Wu Yan and lowers her voice: "keep your voice down. If they know, they will quarrel endlessly."


    If Wu Yan doesn''t say so, Zhang Li may ask Fang Qi. After all, there are so many people in the whole class. Only a few people can participate in the alchemy conference. It is said that those who are lucky to participate in the alchemy competition will have various awards. Which student doesn''t want to be outstanding. But as soon as she heard Wu Yan say these messy things about Fang Qi, she lost interest. Bitterly said: "forget it, I might as well learn from you."


    Sun Jingyi glanced back: "you have such a good relationship with Wu Cuiyu, doesn''t she teach you something?" Zhang Li sighed: "I can''t compare with her. She meditates and practices martial arts every day when she was young, and I practice martial arts with her every day, but I don''t feel at all."


    Wu Yan suddenly came to Zhang Li''s ear, "I have a way to ask brother black to diagnose you, see what kind of constitution you are, and then measure your anger. I''m also a monk on the way. I can''t compare with sister Yu. Brother black taught me to practice when he came. He helped me practice last night. You see, I was promoted to the middle of the Yellow stage overnight. Now, I am also a great Xia. If anyone dares to provoke me, I can slap him and call him to death! "


    Sun Jingyi asked in surprise, "Wow, so fast?" She only broke through the middle level of the Yellow stage to reach the later stage by relying on pills. Moreover, her level is purely for quenching the fire of refining pills. It''s not the same as cultivating martial arts. It''s entirely for practicing pills. Therefore, the mental skill she learned was only for the need to control Dan Huo.


    Zhang Li hesitated, but she couldn''t open her face to ask Fang Qi. She lowered her head and scratched on the table with her hands. Wu Yan saw her like this and didn''t think about why Zhang Li didn''t want to talk to Fang Qi. She opened her brain circuit and volunteered to say, "in fact, little black brother has a strong character. Don''t look at what he said. In fact, you know he''s a good man after getting along with him for a long time. Why don''t I help you talk about it."


    Just now, Liu Puyu''s name was Zhang Li. She ran over without saying whether she agreed or not. The three heads crowded together and couldn''t help looking at Miao Miao. Seeing that Miao Miao still closed his eyes and lowered his eyebrows like an old monk meditating, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Sun Jingyi was so careful that she whispered to Wu Yan, "Yanyan, don''t you find anything wrong between Zhang Li and Fang Qi?" Wu Yan spoke without thinking: "I know, they are in the same village." Sun Jingyi can only laugh: "don''t get mixed up. It seems that Zhang Li is very alert."


    Wu Yan looked back, "no, little black brother is so good and handsome. Does she think there are too many girls related to little black brother?"


    The three of Fang Qi stood on the roof and sat on the ground in turn. In fact, she is the level of an expert in the later stage of the Yellow level. If you want to condense Dan fire, it should not be a problem, but Fang Qi cut Wang Enron''s pulse but shook his head: "your mental cultivation method is wrong. Have you learned from many people?"


    Wang Enron nodded: "yes, I learned from a master when I was a child, but then the master left and changed another person. Later, I learned from Uncle five and uncle nine. "


    Fang Qi frowned, "that''s hard, because you have two attributes of gold and earth. If you want to learn a pure mind method, you must eliminate the other one so that you won''t interfere with each other."

 Chapter 1726

    Wang Enron didn''t understand, "why can''t we coexist?" Fang Qi explained, "the mantra of Yin Yang and five elements can''t be practiced by anyone. Without a strong foundation, cultivating a variety of mental skills can easily cause interference. How about this? I''ll help you remove a weak attribute, but if you want to remove an attribute, you''ll lose your level. "


    "I''ll go. Haven''t you been practicing for so many years?" Xiao Xiaoling asked. She practices ancient martial arts, which are close to practice. The cultivation method is different from that of the secular world, but it will still determine a main mental method. Her mental method is Luohan formula, so it has the same attribute as lightning. Fang Qi learned this when he saw the old ghost''s practice books.


    Wang Enron also asked this question, so they both looked at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi shook his head, "no, since you started to cultivate as a child, you haven''t improved much up to now. Moreover, master always changes from one master to another. Different master''s teaching methods are also different. Some focus on metallicity, and some focus on soil properties. As a result, they are confused. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Now your metallicity is greater than the earth attribute. I suggest you remove the earth attribute and specialize in metallicity. It''s not just a grade loss, but it''s painful. Then use pills to help improve the skill. Can you accept it? "


    "What kind of pill do you need? I can have my family prepare it for me. " Wang Enron is not afraid of hardship. She is only afraid that her family will trouble her.


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you two go to our villa and live for a while. I''ll open a prescription for medicinal herbs. We can refine auxiliary pills ourselves. On the one hand, we can improve the level of alchemy and on the other hand, we can help you change your unwanted soil attributes."


    Wang Enron naturally wanted it: "well, tell me what herbs you need. I''ll let my family prepare them." Then he took out his mobile phone to record, and Fang Qi reported a series of names of medicinal materials. Wang Enron didn''t understand, but Xiao Xiaoling understood clearly: "let me go, Fang Qi, are you extorting, such valuable medicinal materials?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "ha ha, sister, this is to refine Juqi pills and baohun pills. Of course, there are other pills. Although we can''t refine the God medicine like marrow washing and bone cutting pill, it''s still necessary to take these pills instead."


    Wang Enron didn''t care how valuable it was. He asked Fang Qi, "what else do you need? I can send it." Send it by phone.


    When the three came back, Wu Yan was talking to Miao Miao. Fang Qi sat back in his seat. Miao Miao stabbed him and whispered, "Yanyan asked you to teach Zhang Li to cultivate Dan fire. What do you think?"


    Fang Qi glanced over there and smiled: "you don''t know the girl''s temper. If I go to tell her, it''s hard to avoid the suspicion of hot face rubbing people''s cold ass. if she is willing to learn, she will come to me."


    Miao Miao pinched him, "you are really careful. I don''t care. What else do you care? The dean asked us to form a group. We can either be together or split. You don''t want Zhang Li to be bullied by others. Bullying Zhang Li is bullying Wu Cuiyu. You don''t care? "


    Fang Qi spread his hand and said he was helpless: "she has to volunteer. I beg her. She doesn''t necessarily agree, so why?" Miao Miao knows that what he said is also the truth. Among these girls, Zhang Li is the worst to speak. Maybe it''s the things before them that Zhang Li still resents. Miao Miao can''t say more.


    After school, as soon as Fang Qi and his colleagues went to the underground parking lot, Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling caught up: "Hey, Fang Qi, our medicinal materials have been sent." Fang Qi didn''t want Wang Enron to do it so quickly. He followed her to Xiao Xiaoling''s car. The quality of the medicinal materials was good.


    Wang Enron saw Wu Yan standing here from a distance and asked, "I think Wu Yan looks like she''s going to fight with us. She won''t welcome us." Fang Qi smiled: "that''s right. She can''t wait to call you to death."


    Xiao Xiaoling''s hot temper flared up again: "fight, who is afraid of who, go, go to your villa today." Fang Qi said, "well, you follow our car." Back in her car, Wu Yan was upset: "do they want to live in our villa? Those two goblins! "


    Fangqi deliberately teased her: "I can''t fight you." He was immediately hit by Miao Miao, "you''re afraid it''s not messy enough!" Fang Qi just smiled and drove the car in front. "I asked them to bring herbs. It''s just that you can learn alchemy together."


    Driving back to the villa, Xiao Xiaoling''s Mustang car also followed up the villa all the way. Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling came to their villa for the first time. Wang Enron looked around and said with admiration: "Fang Qi, it''s really a good place to hide Jiao in a golden house."


    Wu Yan teased angrily: "hide what Jiao, will not hide you two demons!" Xiao Xiaoling immediately hooked up with her: "a broken villa, great!" Liu Puyu immediately choked them and quickly stopped them: "OK, we''re all in a group. Can you stop choking. Wang Enron, Xiao Xiaoling and Wu Yan have such a bad temper. Don''t be surprised. " Pulled Wu Yan aside.


    Wang Enron smiled, "nothing. Now is the era of resource sharing. You can''t monopolize any good things." Wu Yan skimmed her lips: "what good things do you have? Let''s share them."


    Xiao Xiaoling is also kind to each other. When the two guys get together, they say to Mai Mang, "if I can go abroad, I''m sure I can get us a safe team to ensure our safe journey." Wu Yan could only say, "well, remember, if it can''t be realized at that time, I don''t have a good face to show you!"


    Wu Yan didn''t know that the biochemical college had just signed a contract with Taiping security company, and all actions were taken care of by Taiping security company. Otherwise, how could Xiao Xiaoling be so confident?


    Everyone sat around to eat. The food was delicious from home. It seemed that Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling deliberately wanted to be angry with Wu Yan. While eating, they kept praising that the food was really delicious. They didn''t know how many times better than the school canteen. Wu Yan was as angry as a toad.


    Liu Puyu said with a smile, "it''s delicious. Just stay here. It''s just that we can learn alchemy together." Wang Enron glanced at Miao Miao, "Miao Miao, don''t you not welcome us?" She knew that although the villa belonged to the Ranger, Miao Miao was the main owner.


    Miao Miao smiled calmly: "you just think wrong. The villa is so big and empty. We can''t live in several rooms. It''s more lively to live together." Wu Yan interrupted: "sister Miao Miao is not stingy. She is also going to let Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li come to live. Yes, there is sun Jingyi and Kan Xuanxuan."


    Fang Qi told Miao Miao that he needed to refine several pills. Suddenly his mobile phone rang. When he heard Wu Cuiyu''s voice, he frowned: "well, wait, I''ll go right away!"

 Chapter 1727

    The crowd looked up at him. Liu Puyu asked, "what''s the matter with Wu Cuiyu?" After the meal, Fang Qi picked up the car key and got up: "what you should practice, what you should practice. Zhang Li had a quarrel with others and was surrounded by a group of people. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Wu Yanyue wanted to try: "take me. I see who dares to bully our people. I slap him to death!" Everyone laughed. No one took this too seriously. After all, Wu Cuiyu also has Kung Fu. Even if she can''t get away for a while, she won''t suffer much loss.


    Seeing Wu Yanxing''s rushing appearance, Fang Qi agreed, "well, you follow me." Take her into the car and drive out of Baihuashan villa area. We head down the mountain and stop at Hongxing street. Under the Castle Peak Hotel on Hongxing street, there is a sign of "Qianyu bar", which is not far from the fork alley next to the hotel.


    They went to the bar one by one. This time was when the bar was full. Groups of people came to the bar together, and cars were parked on both sides of the road. Wu Yan pulls Fang Qi: "how did they come to the bar to get drunk?"


    Fang Qi said, "don''t make any noise. I''ll go in and see me later." Wu Yan nodded vigorously, "uh huh."


    The two entered the bar. Fang Qi went directly to the bar. There were several women dressed in flirtatious and exposed clothes. As soon as they saw Fang Qi, they said, "Hey, handsome boy, come and have a drink!" Wu Yan glared at them fiercely, and those women glanced at them: "Oh, with people, fierce, really."


    Fangqi went over to pick up the two men: "bartender, I have two friends trapped in the bar. Tell me where they are." The bartender, a bald uncle in his forties, glanced at him darkly: "the bar is a place to drink, not a place to make trouble!"


    The two men beside him patted Fang Qi: "man, why, treat or what." Fang Qi turned back and stared at the two people with a ferocious face. The two people immediately counselled and waved their hands: "OK, let you!" They went to one side with wine glasses to find a seat to sit down and look at it, laughing.


    Wu Yan took out her wallet, took out 200 yuan and threw it on the bar. She shouted, "man, give me two cups of Erguotou!" Fang Qi wants to laugh at her. Can Erguotou be sold in other people''s bars? This girl is so funny.


    The bald uncle stared at them, turned and took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet. Fang Qi looked at it and lay in the trough. It was really a 56 degree Niulanshan Erguotou. Two wide mouthed wine glasses were put on the bar. The uncle used a wine screen to screen more than half of the glass of wine, shoveled two pieces of ice and threw them inside. He put the money away.


    Wu Yan immediately shouted, "I''ll go. It''s two hundred for such two cups, man. It''s too stupid." Next came a gray young man, breathing, half open his mouth and squinting at them: "are you here to kick the field?"


    The bald uncle gave him a sharp look. The young man retreated to one side and didn''t make a sound, but he didn''t go far, but looked at them with gloomy eyes. The bald uncle picked up the lighter and started a fire on the two wide mouthed wine glasses. The two wine glasses immediately burst into two blue flames.


    Fang Qi understood that this was to give them both a blow, which meant: don''t make trouble here! With a faint smile, he picked up his wine glass, poured it into his mouth, and finished another glass of wine on the bar. The men and women around the bar made a low "EEE" sound and pulled back one after another. People with a clear eye can see that these two people are here to play.


    "Uncle, we''re looking for someone. If you tell me..." before Fang Qi finished, he turned his elbow and bumped the approaching young man back a few steps and knocked down several people entering the door.


    The bald uncle''s face was cloudy and sunny, but he didn''t talk any more. He just said, "box 218 on the second floor behind." As soon as Fang Qi and Wu Yangang got in, he dialed his mobile phone: "brother Chi, someone is coming up!"


    Fang Qi found room 218 along the circular corridor. Outside the room, there were two big men with a tonnage of four or five hundred kilograms. They were like twins, shaved their heads and attached their beards like a big furry bear. The two men were wearing black vests, and two big green snakes were embroidered on their thick arms.


    Fang Qi turned back and asked Wu Yan, "Yanyan, did you get through?" Wu Yanyi pointed to the copper sign on the door and replied, "this is the room." Fang Qi grinned at the two men: "a good dog is out of the way. Get out of the way."


    The following dance floor has not officially opened yet. There are already twos and threes of people sitting in the seats. In the dance floor, only a fake mother is singing "Farewell My Concubine" at her throat. This fight is a great opportunity.


    Two big men came round without expression, and the two guys punched at the same time like twins. Fang Qi "Xiu Xiu" popped two fingers, and the two men''s arms were numb and could not move. Fang Qi pushed his palm and pulled over. The two big men couldn''t hold their feet. They suddenly broke the wooden railing and fell from the second floor. They crashed the tables and chairs below, and half surprised the guests below.


    Wu Yan was not idle. She stamped open the door and saw the smoke steaming inside and an inexplicable aroma floating in the air. Fang Qi frowned slightly and said to Wu Yan, "call Tao Lele and ask her to bring someone right away!" Looking into the room, I saw Jin Shichi sitting on the sofa, puffing. Behind him stood two tall and thin men, while Zhang Li and Wu Cuiyu stood in the corner, beside them.


    As soon as he entered the room, the two bodyguards around Wu Cuiyu turned away from the fat people outside. They only saw the broken railing and the noise below. Immediately, the strength of the masters in the middle of the Xuan level burst out, and they came this way.


    Fang Qi hurriedly pushed Wu yanla out of the door, clenched his fist, and made a fist with the man who rushed up. "Bang" sounded dull. The man was backed back by the man behind him. Fortunately, the man behind him helped him, and the inertia also knocked him down the wall.


    As soon as Jin Shichi, who had been smoking calmly, changed his face, hurriedly waved to the two bodyguards behind him, indicating that they were fighting in groups of four. The two middle-aged men in the later stage of xuanjie who guarded behind him drew a dagger from their waist to meet them.


    Fang Qi said to Wu Cuiyu, "stop the guy who picks up shit and eats. I''ll clean up these guys." A few arrows retreated outside, and the three guys stepped in. The guy who just punched Fang Qi was seriously injured and sat on the ground with his arms covered. One of his arms has been broken. Even if he connects the bone, I''m afraid he can''t be a bodyguard as before.


    The three bodyguards burst out their own strength and forced Fang Qi from the room to the corridor outside step by step.

 Chapter 1728

    Fang Qi only broke out the strength in the later stage of xuanjie, so the three bodyguards didn''t care. They just didn''t know how the two fat men could be knocked down by Fang Qi. They thought Fang Qi was successful in the sneak attack. After all, just now everyone saw clearly that Fang Qi''s boxing speed was too fast.


    The two middle-aged men holding daggers separated left and right. First they kicked them out with a false shake, and then they stabbed them with the cold light of their daggers. Fang Qi stretched his fingers and flew out. "Dangdang" made two crisp noises. The two daggers were broken. Before they could recover from their shock, they were lifted down the stairs by a sweep of Fang Qi''s legs and fell down.


    The bodyguard in the back just pulled out the iron chain and steel whip wrapped around his waist. Fang Qi''s right hand met the steel whip, and the steel whip clattered and wrapped around his wrist. Fang Qi went back to Xieli, and the bodyguard rushed downstairs directly.


    Wu Yan was ready to fight with others, but Fang Qi''s shooting speed was so fast that she didn''t have time to say it. In the blink of an eye, the three people had fallen downstairs. She clapped her hands and shouted, "Wow, little black brother, you''re so tired. Ha ha, these buckets are not enough for you."


    Fang Qi was afraid that she would also be attacked, so he pulled her in and said, "OK, don''t flatter." They both entered the room. Jin Shichi was stunned and sat on the sofa. The cigarette in his hand had burned a long section of gray ash.


    Leaning against the wall and sitting on the ground, the bodyguard was stunned and shook his head: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m just a bodyguard..." Wu Yan was proud. She came forward and kicked him, shouting arrogantly: "you''re not a cow. Get up and let''s practice."


    Fang Qi smiled and didn''t care about her. It didn''t matter that she abused and teased the boy. They came to Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li, "are you okay?" Wu Cuiyu shook her head: "it''s all right." Zhang Li was frightened. Her face was pale and her eyes were dull. She didn''t come back until Fang Qi and Wu Yan came in. She held Wu Cuiyu alive and dead.


    Fang Qi saw that they were neatly dressed and didn''t look like being bullied. But Wu Cuiyu''s face was not good-looking. She must have been frightened. Jin Shichi with six bodyguards blocked the two girls in the room. Even if Wu Cuiyu is a master in the later stage of the Yellow stage, there is no way to deal with these six guys.


    Fang Qi went to the sofa opposite Jin Shichi and sat down. He pulled out a cigarette and lit it. He glanced at him: "Hey, hey, see you again." He breathed in his mouth. "I said I didn''t eat enough shit last time, or did I mean to get through with me? I''m sure my two friends will not take the initiative to chat up rich second generation like you. You scared my two friends. It is estimated that they may have to rest for several months. One of them is the vice president of Taiping Insurance Company and the other is the boss of supermarket chain. They will lose millions in a day''s rest. Come on, what shall we do? "


    Jin Shichi was stunned. When the smoke burned to his fingers, he flustered and lost his cigarette butt. He smiled and said awkwardly, "well, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know they were your friends. Otherwise, we''ll change a place. I''ll invite you to dinner and apologize to you. I really don''t know Mount Tai. I..."


    Fang Qi interrupted him, "forget it, you eat shit. We eat in different places. We can''t go to the public toilet with you. Well, my two friends are frightened. I won''t say more. You call them five million each, and I''ll ask top experts to treat them. "


    "Five million?!" Jin Shichi exclaimed, feeling soft all over. Although he is the successor of the Jin family, he has not yet reached the point of fully controlling the family industry. At ordinary times, he will spend 70000 or 70000 yuan a month, and let him take out five million yuan in cash at once. Where can he get it?


    Fang Qipi looked at him with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not the young master of the Jin family. You won''t tell me that you drive more than 10 million out of print martinston, but you have to tell me that you have no money. Do you Jin family have no money at all? Well, I''ll announce in the bar tonight that the young master of the Jin family is just an empty shell. "


    Jin Shichi''s face is very ugly. Even if he doesn''t have so much money, the face of the Jin family can''t be trampled. Thinking of the 13 million deposit just received from the madman Park, he immediately said, "no, no, Mr. Fang, there''s too much money. See if you can give us less. I don''t have so much cash now. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "well, give me four million yuan. How can the martinston parked outside be converted into a million yuan?" Where did Jin Shichi fight Fang Qi and hurriedly said, "Er, Mr. Fang, I remember, and my pocket money may be able to get together."


    Fang Qi waved to Wu Cuiyu: "Cuiyu, tell him your bank card number and he''ll call you right away." Wu Cuiyu comforted Zhang Li, and the other Qi said, "call your account first."


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and said to Jin Shichi, "come on, call my account." Before long, the mobile phone tinkled, checked it, nodded with satisfaction: "OK, remember, next time you want to find trouble, you should ask clearly first. Lest you hit my gun again. "


    Just then, Tao Lele came in with people, and Jin Shichi immediately shouted, "police officer bucket, he just hit people and blackmailed me for five million..." Fang Qi gathered in front of him, frowned and took out his ears: "do you dare these pills are not yours?" Tao Lele looked at the white pills in the plastic bag on the tea table and said to the police behind him, "confiscate the drugs and return the handcuffs of the drug addicts for interrogation."


    Wearing gloves, a policeman came forward, took out a plastic bag and began to collect the golden crown and cigarette butts on the tea table. Two policemen came over and handcuffed Jin Shichi and took him away. Jin Shichi kept yelling and saw that Tao Lele was a little silly: "Hey, miss Paizi, the police didn''t ask. He hit me again and blackmailed me for $5 million. You? "


    I''m sorry that you were arrested for drug trafficking last time. This case has been listed. Take him back for a good trial. Please cooperate! "


    The police took Jin Shichi away. Tao Lele frowned: "you blackmailed people again and got together with him?" Fang Qi Nuozu to Wu Cuiyu and her two, "this guy with six bodyguards blocked my classmate in the room. They were all scared,. I''m a doctor. On site identification shows that they can easily scare level 11. It''s nothing to let him shed some blood. "


    Tao Lele couldn''t help laughing. "Well, you''re a cow. Just don''t kill people. Oh, by the way, Jin Shichi has been taking this drug. We haven''t been able to find out where this new drug comes from. Watch out for me. I''ll go first. "


    After she left, there were only four of them in the room. Wu Yan came up and said, "brother black, you have to invite us to dinner and surprise them by the way."

 Chapter 1729

    When I came out of the room, there were not many people on the downstairs stage. Only a few young people watching the show were inside to help the waiter clean up the smashed tables and chairs. When he went outside, the guests in the hall outside had been empty, and the bald uncle was wiping his glass on the counter.


    This time I saw Fang Qi several people, and a smile had piled up on his face: "Sir, please walk slowly." Fang Qi sneered and didn''t answer. In this way, an experienced old slick will look wrong.


    Get on the bus and drive near the Red Star Bridge. Wu Cuiyu pointed to the night market snack street in front and said here. The four parked their car, picked up a yurt and called for barbecue, fried vegetables and beer. Fang Qi asked Wu Cuiyu, "how did you go to the bar to drink?"


    Wu Cuiyu drank two beers and said, "we were just talking in the box. I didn''t know that the man would come in with some bodyguards to block us in. This guy didn''t tease us like ordinary local ruffians, but kept saying that he wanted to be friends with us. He said that Zhang Li had a Wangfu appearance and wanted to make friends with her through wechat. "


    Fang Qi looked at Zhang Li: "ha ha, I didn''t know she had Wangfu phase." Zhang Li rolled her eyes at him. Due to the presence of Wu Cuiyu and Wu Yan, she didn''t have much dissatisfaction. However, since Jin Shichi is so "civilized" to make friends, Fang Qi has to look at Zhang Li more.


    Zhang Li is from the same village as herself and has talked with Fang Qi. She is just a girl who causes trouble without discussion. Fang Qi has been tossed again and again since she started dating Fang Qi. To say that she has a Wangfu appearance, Fang Qi is the most experienced.


    However, how can Jin Shichi say that Zhang Li has a Wangfu appearance? Fang Qi is still a little curious. The heart said when to let the old man Pandora Pan who can see what kind of Wangfu phase Zhang Li is, or does she have something strange. Fortunately, Zhang Li''s photo is still saved on her mobile phone. Take out her mobile phone to find Pandora''s number and send it.


    However, although Zhang Li didn''t give Fang Qi a good look, she was much better than before. Zhang Li poured a glass of wine and raised it: "Fang Qi, thank you for saving us!" Without waiting for Fang Qi to speak, he drank the wine first.


    Fang Qi didn''t speak, but Wu Yan opened her mouth: "Zhang Li, Wang Enron went to live in our villa. She wants little black brother to help her make Dan fire. Don''t you want to learn alchemy?" Then he began to say how Fang Qi helped her to improve her strength in the middle of the Yellow stage.


    Wu Cuiyu was very curious. Her eyes twinkled and asked Fang Qi, "are you really that good?" Fang Qi said with a smile: "originally Wu Yan practiced every day. Although she didn''t make any progress, she has a little foundation after all."


    Zhang Li was looking forward to it, but after Fang Qi said that Wu Yan had been practicing, her eyes darkened.


    Wu Cuiyu said, "although Zhang Li has no foundation, she is not stupid. You can teach her. I''m not as good as you. Besides, I''m not a core disciple of the Wu family. There''s no pill to take, otherwise I would have given it to her. If you can see what kind of constitution she is, find her a suitable mental cultivation method. "


    Seeing that Wu Cuiyu had said so, Fang Qi could not refuse again. He said to Zhang Li, "well, put out your hand and I''ll show you." Zhang Li stretched out her wrist, and Fang Qi put her two fingers on her pulse to measure her true Qi.


    However, when Zhenqi entered the meridians in her body, she found that not only did her Ren Du''s two veins not get through, but her seven rounds only penetrated the sky wheel, throat wheel and heart wheel, and blocked down. It''s impossible to see her Dantian. If you can''t see her Dantian, you can''t know what her physical attribute is.


    It''s not difficult to get through Ren Du''s two veins. The difficult thing is to get through seven rounds. After seven rounds, you can cultivate Qi by combining pills and Qi to get through its meridians. Generally speaking, the human body is a small universe, and heaven and earth correspond to Yin and Yang one by one. Ordinary people have several muscles and veins that are connected. In terms of medical ethics, yin and yang can not circulate, and the meridians are not smooth, so people are prone to imbalance of yin and Yang and get sick easily. Only by opening up the meridians of the whole body and making the breath circulation in the body, can there be the possibility of successful cultivation.


    Wu Cuiyu and her family kept staring at Fang Qi. Seeing that there was no expression on his face, they asked, "what''s going on, is it easy to do?" Fang Qi said casually: "Zhang Li, she really hasn''t practiced. She hasn''t got through the two veins of the former governor." Seeing Fang Qi say so, the three people are a little silent.


    Ren Du''s two meridians are the two most easily opened acupoints on people''s back. As long as they devote themselves to cultivation, ordinary people can open them. It can be seen that Zhang Li has no concept of cultivation, and she doesn''t know whether Zhang Li is born like this or can''t open it at all.


    Zhang Li withdrew her hand in frustration. Fang Qi asked her, "Zhang Li, would you like to live in the villa with Wu Cuiyu? If you are with us, you can also practice alchemy together. Maybe I can help you get through the meridians and acupoints. "


    Zhang Li''s eyes regained their desired Brilliance: "can I really practice? In fact, when I was practicing with Cuiyu, I also practiced with her, but - "she flat mouth," but I didn''t feel any real Qi flow in my body at all. Maybe I''m not suitable for practice. "


    Wu Yan patted her hand and encouraged her: "Zhang Li, little black brother just said that if you failed to open the second pulse of the governor, you will not produce true Qi. He is a little miracle doctor. Sister Yu and I are not in good health. Brother black helps us practice every day. No, I have reached the Yellow level. Sister Yu has been cultivating since she was a child, but she hasn''t been able to cultivate true Qi until now. "


    Listening to Wu Yan''s words, Zhang Li also regained her confidence: "well, I''ll practice with you. I really hope to cultivate Dan fire as soon as possible, but I don''t know if I can come in time."


    Wu Cuiyu said, "sooner or later, some people know how to practice in their old age. They can still achieve success. It mainly depends on your physique and understanding. You don''t have to worry. It will be easy for Fang Qi to help you. "


    Fang Qi took up his glass and said, "come on, let''s drink to Zhang Li joining our cultivation group!"¡° Cheers! "¡° Cheers! "¡° Cheers! " Everyone drank it up together.


    Wu Cuiyu remembered something and asked Fang Qi, "what did you pick up shit just now?" she said with a smile. "It''s disgusting. What''s that man doing?"


    Fang Qi also smiled: "last time we had dinner together, we were with another friend. People didn''t like him. He was still stubbornly pestering. I put him in the toilet and cleaned up. It seems that the guy is a rich second generation. I don''t know which family he belongs to. I''ll ask officer Tao when I have time. "


    Suddenly, people were eating and drinking in the narrow street. "What''s that?"

 Chapter 1730

    Wu Yan looked lively. She was the first one to run outside, looked up at the sky and shouted to them, "come out and see what''s in the sky?" They also ran outside and saw a large dark cloud circling in the sky. The dark cloud was strange, like a huge disk suspended in the sky and rotating slowly. Almost obscured the whole sky of the city. There was only a trace of cotton like black smoke on the edge of the large disc, but there was a little light around the disc, which looked very strange.


    "Wow, it''s like the alien invasion in the blockbuster!" Wu Yan couldn''t help talking nonsense. Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li were also surprised. Many diners ran up the street from the house, looked up, pointed and talked, and said everything.


    The cool wind blew the dust and leaves on the ground, and the wind speed was very fast, which fascinated people''s eyes. However, none of these spectators would return to the house. Small lightning flashes from the big dark cloud in orer. A few drops of bean cold rain fell down bit by bit. At first, there were only a few drops, which hurt badly on the face. Then the storm suddenly came, and people who were caught off guard immediately shouted and ran around. Some people went straight into the small restaurant, while others ran over and drove away in a hurry.


    Fang Qi and they didn''t eat long. Even if it rained heavily, they had to finish the dinner and supper before they left. Fortunately, Wu Cuiyu came in a car. The people returned to the yurt house again, and the man closed the doors and windows.


    The landlady can exhaust the dirty air in the room by turning on the ventilator. There are not many guests in the hotel. Several guests were left in the house by the storm. They were also ready to wait until the rain was small.


    Fang Qi picked up a string of mutton kebabs and just took two bites. His mouth was still stained with oil. At this time, his mobile phone rang harshly, freeing up one hand to take out the mobile phone. Without looking carefully, he connected, and there was Kan Xuanxuan''s voice: "Fang Qi, are you home?"


    Fang Qi listened to her tone in a hurry. He didn''t want to be surprised: "Miss Kan, it''s almost midnight now. What do you want to do?" Kan Xuanxuan said, "then come to Du Zitong''s villa. It''s urgent!"


    "Shit!" Fang Qi just broke a foul word and hung up over there. The crowd looked at Fang Qi and Wu Cuiyu asked, "what''s the matter, is it Kan Xuanxuan?" Fang Qi nodded, "Oh, yes, I don''t know what her nerves are. She asked me to go in the middle of the night." He swallowed the remaining large kebabs of meat into his stomach.


    Wu Yan asked, "brother Hei, do you want me to go with you?" Fang Qi waved his hand, picked up the glass, drank most of the remaining beer and said to them, "I''ll drive to find Kan Xuanxuan, and Wu Yan will take them home."


    Fang Qi settled his account, ran to his car against the rain and wind, and drilled in. There was a storm, thunder and lightning outside. Looking into the sky, I saw dark clouds rolling and rotating, which looked like a tornado. It''s not surprising that there are tornadoes in coastal cities this season. After such a rain, it will completely end the autumn tiger and really enter the late autumn season.


    He pulled out a cigarette and lit it. Fang Qi stepped on the accelerator and drove towards Du Zitong''s villa. The Red Star Bridge is a little far away from the Du family villa near guajia Temple of Guanghua bridge in Haihe River. Fortunately, there are not many cars on the road at this time, and it is much faster to walk from the elevated road.


    Half an hour later, Fang Qi finally drove to guajia temple. He said that old man Du was also strange. He harbored a ghost and built the villa near the temple. Maybe although he had a ghost in his heart, he was lucky to rely on the Buddha to avoid disaster. Such a person is really strange psychologically.


    Park the car near guajia temple. Fang Qi gets off and runs to Du''s villa to open the door. An emissary of dark night mountain bows respectfully to Fang Qi and leads Fang Qi into the living room. There were several people sitting in the living room, including Song Wen and two elders who looked familiar and didn''t know their names. Unexpectedly, even elder Kan came.


    This lineup is a little surprisingly strong. Did they find anything at Du''s house?


    Seeing Fang Qi coming in, elder Kan waved to him: "Fang Qi, come here quickly." It happened that Fang Qi also wanted to know what it meant that these people from the dark night mountain gathered in the Du family villa so late, so he sat down in a chair pulled by an envoy and listened to them.


    Listen to the Deacon he continue to introduce: "we found that this old man Du is really strange. He not only took refuge in the ghost worship sect to practice ghost skills, but also hooked up with an overseas organization Illuminati to help them transport goods."


    Elder Kan picked up a small black book and handed it to Fang Qi: "according to Xuanxuan, you subdued the scholar in white Yang Wei and took him away. Have you ever heard him say these things?"


    Fang Qi took a look and frowned. He saw a strange three pointed fork branded on the small black book and an inclined cross on the middle fork tip. He has seen this symbol more than once. I remember that he saw such a mark in the leather thorn painting factory in Binhai city. Moreover, gray, the ghost caught in Florence, peeled women and sent them to the workshop to make many such books.


    Does the Illuminati still exist until now? In ancient times, both the Illuminati and the Xishan hermit church were anti Christian organizations. After so long, the devil knew what kind of existence those organizations had become.


    When I opened the small book, I saw that the book was also branded with rows of small characters. The writing was flexible, light and elastic. The whole book is not bound with horse riding nails, but with leather rope and thread commonly used in ancient times. This form of binding has long been abandoned in modern times. Because of the waste of time and force, the printing and binding time is accelerated, and books do not need to be kept for so long.


    Fang Qi took the book and asked deacon he, "this book was found in the villa?" Deacon he nodded: "yes, it is kept in a nanmu box and emits faint fragrance."


    The handwriting on it is Hebrew that Fang Qi knows. Looking at the wear and tear of this book, Fang Qi can almost be sure that old man Du is not only practicing ghost art, but also studying ancient foreign magic. Such a Scripture alone is not available to ordinary people. The origin of old man Du is really not simple.


    Fang Qi put the human skin Scripture back on the table and said to elder Kan, "elder, can you take a step to talk?" Elder Kan got up and followed him to a separate room next to him. Fang Qi didn''t directly say that he had gone through the incredible experience thousands of years ago, but just lied that he found such a scripture in order to save his friend''s night exploration of the seaside villa.


    When they were talking in the house, suddenly a thunder exploded over the villa, and then there was a cry of surprise outside. They looked at each other, opened the door and rushed out. They were stunned at the sight.

 Chapter 1731

    As soon as they came out of the room, they saw a ball lightning slanting on the door of the living room, smashing the four FRP doors, and the ball lightning flashing like a small snake was also smashed. But it was still scattered on the ground and burning like an electrified thing.


    All the people in the room stood together. No one expected that such a strange thing would happen suddenly. They stood up in horror for a moment. They didn''t know what was outside.


    Bursts of smoke and dust were blown away by the strong wind. A thin and tall man came in from the outside. He had short stubble hair, wore a yellow prison suit vest, and his eyes were shining. Fang Qi saw it clearly and couldn''t help Daqi: "lying trough, old man Du!"


    When old man Du heard someone calling him, he turned his face to this side. With the help of the light in the living room, old man Du, who had been sucked out of his true Qi and became depressed, is now very thin and almost like a skeleton frame, but his eyes are like two small electric beads. His face is expressionless, but his evil spirit overflows.


    How could the two deacon disciples of dark night mountain guarding the periphery allow him to be so arrogant? One lunge came forward to stop him and overturn him. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came forward, old man Du stretched out two withered hands and claws and raised them. "Hoo" the shining arc burned on the claw underground. The two deacon disciples were electrocuted by old man Du and flew out, hit the wall and fell to the ground. Suddenly, they were unconscious.


    From lightning splitting the glass door to old man Du Fanfei, the two deacon disciples didn''t take a few seconds. He came too fast. Not to mention that the people in the room didn''t respond, even Fang Qi was ignorant, and three plus signs had to be added behind him - ignorant, no, No.


    Suddenly, elder Kan shouted, "all elders, set up an array!" Wen song and the other two elders immediately kicked off the sofa and tea table and set up the array. Deacon he and his disciples were not qualified to join the array. They moved the things in the living room one after another, revealing a large open space.


    Elder Kan jumped into the four person array, rubbed his hands in the void, slowly kneaded a big fireball from the palm of his hand, shook his hands separately, and the flame immediately burned around the circle surrounded by the five people. Then the flame burned from several people in twists and turns, and gradually formed a Tai Chi diagram of yin and Yang holding fish. It turned out that they set up the Yin and Yang demon subduing array of Wudang Mountain.


    This array is also based on Fang Qi''s own experience in Longhu Mountain. The demon subduing array was learned by Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang Mountain from the circulation of yin and Yang. The initial array consists of 36 plum blossom stakes. From fixed plum blossom stakes to movable Taoist priests, it is changeable and powerful.


    The composition of the demon subduing array can be large or small, increase or decrease, at least one person, and at most 108 people. Of course, the natural power of 108 array is multiplied exponentially. Kan Xuanxuan didn''t know where she came from, so she stood in front of Fang Qi and stared at the skeleton old man Du.


    Old man Du probably didn''t know what these people were doing, but just stared at elder Wen closely, slowly opened his mouth, and stretched out a red snake head from his mouth. The snake head popped out of his mouth like a stick and went straight to elder Wen.


    The snake head burning yellow and green flames bounced in front of Wen Changlao, and immediately it was like hitting a large glass cover. The "bang" sound of the hit was dull, and the invisible protective cover also emitted bursts of sparks and electric arcs. The flame splashed on the snake head, twisted painfully and retracted with a strange cry.


    Elder Kan shouted, "disease!" The five people subduing the devil array moved forward like a conjoined baby, and then approached old man Du. In an instant, the protective cover shrouded over them also showed great pressure. The five people were like the God of war burning on their bodies, and the burning temperature gave off a pungent smell around them.


    Old man Du was obviously unable to fight against the demon subduing array, and he couldn''t help but step back a few steps. Elder Kan shouted again, "disease!" The array moves towards the front again. Obviously, elder Kan wants to force old man Du out of the house and fight in a spacious place outside.


    But just when everyone thought that old man Du would be defeated and the warlord would escape, there was a sudden accident. Old man Du suddenly burst up and shot at Kan Xuanxuan like a ghost. He stretched out two withered claws and burned a lot of flames. In the blink of an eye, he came to Kan Xuanxuan.


    Kan Xuanxuan was probably just hiding in the room, only two meters away from Fangqi, but old man Du was so fast that she didn''t have time to respond. At this moment, Fang Qi suddenly walked away angrily and stopped in front of Kan Xuanxuan. He suddenly raised his fist and took the two withered hands and claws. At the same time, his left hand also pulled Kan Xuanxuan.


    Kan Xuanxuan was caught off guard and fell inward. Fortunately, the girl was quite agile. When she fell, she turned several times like a spring and stepped away.


    With a loud bang, Fang Qi''s fist was connected to old man Du''s withered claws. Suddenly, he felt that the fist head was like nailing into dozens of steel needles. It was unbearable, and the Qi in his body was supplemented to protect his fist and wrist. But old man Du didn''t feel well. The paw "clicked", the wrist broke, and the whole man fell out of the house as if he had been hit by an electric hammer.


    The five elders of Kan also jumped into the yard, just like old man Du knocked down several flower pots in the yard and fell under the sweet scented osmanthus tree. However, before the elders of Kan surrounded him, old man Du rolled on the ground like a leather ball, then bounced up, and spread a pair of big black wings behind him to fan the air, The wind was blowing all over the yard, and the earth leaves flew around, narrowing people''s eyes.


    When the wind was a little low, old man Du had climbed to a height of tens of meters. When Fang Qi arrived in the yard, old man Du had drilled into the clouds, leaving only a small black spot, which soon disappeared completely.


    It''s just a strange thing that can''t happen in full view of everyone. For a long time, elder Kan said, "go back to the house." When everyone returned to the house, elder Kan asked Fang Qi, "how are you?" Fang Qi stretched out his hand and showed it to them. There were blood holes on the back of his hand, and there were burned black marks in the middle of the blood holes.


    Kan Xuanxuan also ran over and asked, "Fang Qi, are you okay?" Look at the back of his hand, some guilt, "does it hurt?" Fang Qi smiled: "it hurts, but I can''t cry." Elder Kan took out a pill and handed it to him: "take this pill and you will get up soon."


    Of course, Fang Qi, the pill given for free, wouldn''t refuse. He took it and threw it into his mouth. The entrance of this pill turned into a cool breath and penetrated into the meridians all over the body. It was really comfortable. Elder Kan shook his head again and again: "there are many demons. It''s really an eventful autumn."

 Chapter 1732

    The Deacon disciples went to clean the broken glass, and the people also began to clean the house. Mr. Wen dared not hide his leather scriptures on himself and took them back to elder Kan.


    Fang Qi said, "old man Du has really practiced the evil method of the outside world. That book seems very important to him. Maybe he will come back to you." Everyone was silent again and again, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    The old boy was already terrible just using spherical lightning. Now he was charged. This kind of magic is rarely seen. At least Fang Qi hasn''t seen it, but just now Fang Qi is just a master at the later stage of the earth level. He broke old man Du''s tendon with a fist. It can be seen that the old man''s Kung Fu should be very ordinary except lightning.


    Elder Kan looked surprised: "there is such a thing. Do you mean this is an ancient human skin Scripture?" He fell into a deep thought and then said to them: "no wonder, this magic is really strange. We''d better be as careful as possible. Don''t travel alone. Deacon disciples should go out together, and elders should go out together in pairs. "


    He called Fang Qi aside. Fang Qi thought he wanted to ask about old man Du. In fact, he didn''t know much. Kan Xuanxuan investigated the Du family, but he did abolish old man Du''s martial arts.


    Unexpectedly, elder Kan said another irrelevant thing: "do you know what was in the iron box taken out from the underground of your school last time?" The secret book: "random or strange Kung Fu?"


    Elder Kan said, "it''s a box of energy stones." Fang Qi was stunned: "what the hell is the energy stone?" Elder Kan: "simply put, it''s something like a power bank, but those stones can store aura. I don''t know that the stones have been filled for hundreds of years. Anyway, they are full."


    Fang Qi: "that''s a treasure. It''s more precious than gold for practitioners."


    Elder Kan nodded, "yes, with such a stone on his body, you can''t worry about falling off the grade, losing your breath and dying. An ancient book in dark night mountain records that there is such an energy stone in the extremely cold mountain in the northwest. It is called Lingyu, which means Lingqi jade. The world is becoming more and more chaotic. We are very worried that the strength of dark night mountain can not maintain the order of the three realms. We plan to send people to find Lingyu. "


    The Deacon disciples and several elders put the sofa and tea table. Two deacons went to make supper. Deacon he took the rest of the people outside to guard the door. They have no right to attend the next thing.


    Elder Kai asked several elders and Fang Qikai Xuanxuan to sit down and began to discuss the events of dark night mountain.


    The first thing is to occupy the Du family''s villa as the office of dark night mountain. There was no one else in the Du family. Old man Du''s son ran away and didn''t know where he was going. Du Zitong was sentenced to kidnapping for two years and directly put into the reform through labor camp.


    The second thing is not to look for Lingyu, but to unite with the mysterious task force and police officers. They are law enforcement agencies and naturally communicate with each other to maintain stability. The secular world left two elders of Wen and Song Dynasty and Deacon disciples led by deacon he stationed in Du''s villa.


    The Deacon disciple brought the above note. Fang Qi didn''t want to eat it. He asked elder Kan if he had anything else to do. Looking at his watch, he got up and left. The rain outside still kept falling. The sky was shining with lightning, but there was no thunder. It was cold with the wind.


    Fang Qi got into the car, rubbed his face and called Tao Lele. The girl''s trial had just ended. Fang Qi asked her, "old man Du has escaped from prison, do you know?"


    Tao Lele obviously didn''t know it. He asked in a surprised tone, "didn''t you waste his martial arts? How could he run away?" Fang Qi started the car and said, "I just had a fight with him. If you don''t believe it, call and ask. I was just at Du''s villa with the people of dark night mountain and was about to go home. "


    "Oh, let me ask." Tao Lele was about to hang up when he suddenly remembered: "he is already a useless man. Why did he break out of prison and fight with you? Are you kidding?"


    Fang Qi said with a wry smile: "brain disabled girl, he learned several spells. I wasted his Qi, but I didn''t completely waste him. If there is enough time to replenish Reiki, he will soon be able to recover as before. As far as I know, he practiced ghost art and magic. Ghost art was learned from ghost worship sect. As for magic, he may have practiced human skin magic. We will surround him and take it down. Two big wings grow under his ribs and get used to the sky. You''re good at using electric sparks. You''re all lucky. "


    Tao Lele asked him where he was. Fang Qi replied that he was at the gate of guajia temple. She said hurriedly, "well, don''t go, wait for me... Give me ten minutes." After that, he hung up the phone. Fang Qi had to put out the fire again, light a cigarette, adjust his chair and lean back on it, quietly waiting for Tao Lele''s arrival.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this girl. I have to come to see him right away. What can I do tomorrow? It won''t happen if I''m alone in a car in the middle of the night. From the bottom of his heart, Fang Qi doesn''t catch a cold with this girl who has a strong temper.


    At the beginning of their acquaintance, she and her captain handcuffed him for interrogation in order to complete the task, which made him unhappy. However, now in view of his special status, they often deal with each other from time to time. Fang Qi gradually accepted from the initial disgust. Up to now, the two still meet from time to time to discuss the case.


    In fact, although Fang Qi is a member of the Ranger team, Liu Qiangsheng really didn''t send him any special tasks. His identity is too special. He is not only a miracle doctor, but also an indispensable link between the special forces, police officers and the dark night mountain.


    It turned out that Tao Lele often asked Fang Qi to help solve the case. Although he was reluctant, he also helped a little after all. Elder Kan said tonight that the secular world is becoming more and more chaotic. Dark night mountain will strengthen the relationship between the two teams and police officers. As a person of Fang Qi''s identity, I can''t shirk it any more.


    Sure enough, before a cigarette was finished, a police car came up. The car drove past, turned around and stopped next to Fang Qi''s jeep. Tao Lele got out of the car and came in with a plastic bag with a dog ignore sign in his hand and sat next to Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi yawned and took the hot drink: "officer Tao, what are you looking for me so late?" Tao Lele took out the steamed stuffed bun in the plastic bag. A naughty smile appeared on his tired face: "you are my sweetheart. I''ve brought you snacks."


    Fang Qi almost didn''t spray out the hot drink he had just drunk into his mouth. He quickly rolled the car window and spit out a few coughs: "please, officer Tao, can you stop teasing me like that. Can''t we talk about it tomorrow? "


    Tao Lele took instant chopsticks, picked up a fried steamed stuffed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. "Eat it and say while eating." Pull out the front small support board, put the steamed stuffed bun on it and said, "Fang Qi, something big has happened!"

 Chapter 1733

    Fang Qi saw the so-called "big event" in her mouth and didn''t care. He swallowed the steamed stuffed bun and asked, "you''re here again. What''s the big event? Tell me."


    Tao Lele gulped down a few hot drinks. "The drug of the golden crown has been analyzed. I''m afraid you can''t imagine that the drug is a simple cultivation pill!"


    Fang Qi: "so what? Since it''s a drug, it must have such functions. It''s not surprising." Tao Lele said, "if you think so, you are very wrong. But most people think so. Drugs can provide human function for a short time, but you can''t imagine the side effects of taking them for a long time. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "the big deal is burping and farting. What''s the matter. Just say it directly and don''t sell it any more. "


    Tao Lele ate a few more steamed stuffed buns, just stopped, picked up Fang Qi''s cigarette from the bridge and lit it: "we sent someone to buy this medicine last time, but it''s a pity that this medicine is rarely sold in the world. Team Yang was responsible for this matter. He arrested dozens of drug traffickers and failed to find out where it came from. I also doubt whether Jin Shichi is lying to me. It''s not so easy to let him out this time. No one can intercede! "


    Fang Qi said, "officer Tao, this is your internal affair. It has nothing to do with me, an outsider. I am neither your officer nor a member of your system. Is it necessary for you to tell me these things? "


    Tao Lele pinched his eyebrows and sighed: "I''m just pouring bitter water with you. For the sake of these steamed stuffed buns I sent you, you can''t be unwilling to listen."


    Seeing that she was really depressed, Fang Qi took a sip of the drink and said casually, "didn''t you check how the pill was produced? It is reasonable to say that ordinary drug traffickers must maximize their interests. If they are few in the market, it means that the quantity is small and the cost is very high. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tao Lele suddenly remembered something. He took out a small plastic bag from his pocket and handed it to him: "please analyze it for me. We''re counting on them for the analysis. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Fang Qi took the plastic bag and sealed a small tablet inside. After opening it, he put it under his nose and sniffed it carefully, so as to avoid some surprise: "it''s strange. It''s not made on the machine assembly line, but it seems to be refined by the medicine tripod, with a faint burning smell."


    Tao Lele was also stunned: "you mean someone refined this medicine?" All practitioners know the cost of refining pills, which is more than ten times and 100 times more expensive than the drugs on the assembly line.


    Fang Qi nodded, "write it down. There are rhinoceros horn, man top and other shore flowers..." before he finished, Tao Lele stopped: "slow down, what, and other shore flowers. Isn''t that the legendary flower of hell?"


    Fang Qi explained, "there are in reality. You write it down first and I''ll explain it to you later." Name dozens of medicinal materials in one breath. Then he said, "some of these herbs are Tongqiao. You know what Tongqiao means. There are also several flavors to refresh the mind and stimulate the division of brain colliculus cells. Although these herbs can stimulate the division of brain cells, they can promote the growth of seedlings. In a short time, they can help people have a smooth mind and listen to all directions, and even stimulate the third eye of the human body, that is, the heavenly eye. "


    Tao Lele was stunned: "so this medicine can help practice?"


    For ordinary people, shaking their head for such a short time is just wrong. For practitioners, it is poison. Taking one pill can increase by 10%, and the second pill is 30%, but the side effect is brain poisoning, which may be 100%. I''m not saying that the brain will be completely poisoned, but that all the activated brain cells will die. If you take the third pill, the side effects will cause brain asphyxia or even shock. Taking it for a long time will lead to cerebral palsy and eventually become a walking corpse. "


    Suddenly he thought of what Jin Shichi said about Zhang Li''s Wangfu appearance, pinched his chin and muttered, "did Jin Shichi see anything unusual about Zhang Li by virtue of the effect of drugs?"


    Tao Lele was still busy recording, and didn''t hear what he was muttering. He also asked what the remaining herbs were. Fang Qi said them one by one for her to write them down.


    Tao Lele put away his small book and put it in his pocket. His mind flashed: "so, it must be some alchemist with alchemy experience who did this. First of all, these medicinal materials are very rare, and ordinary people can''t get them at all. Moreover, this man''s Alchemy level is also quite high, otherwise he would not have prepared such a complex prescription. Fangqi, do you think I guessed right? "


    Fang Qi nodded, "yes, when refining these medicine villages, we should have an appropriate grasp of who comes first, what kind of medicine is, and how long it will take, otherwise all our previous efforts will be wasted."


    "Then the question is, who is so rich and powerful that can refine such a complex prescription." Tao Lele opened the window to let the smoke out. But soon she rolled up the window again, and the wind and rain splashed into the car.


    Even if Fang Qi didn''t start the car, there was an automatic exhaust function on all sides of the car, but he smoked several cigarettes in a row, and the smoke couldn''t be discharged quickly.


    "Actually, you should know this problem better than me. Who in the secular world has so much money to refine this anti heaven medicine? It''s obvious that bald lice. " Fang Qi warned.


    Tao Lele suddenly chuckled: "when you say that, I really remember." He looked at his watch. "It''s getting late. Let''s chat in the car for a while. I''ll go to work when it''s dawn."


    Fang Qi shook down and said to Tao Lele, "if you find out these herbs, remember to leave some for me. I also refine some useful things, but it''s not such a harmful pill, but a good medicine to help people cultivate."


    Tao Lele stretched out a greasy little hand from the darkness, put it on his chest and said mischievously, "well, don''t forget to refine some for me. When the poison reaches you, it becomes a good medicine. I want to wipe it off. "


    Fang Qi wanted to tell Tao Lele about the dark night mountain meeting at night. On another thought, elder Kan kicked out the Deacon disciples and wouldn''t let them listen. He''d better wait for them to send a notice to the two teams and the police station. Rap is not his style.


    He thought so, but the greasy little hand was dishonest and touched his face again. His fingers gently felt his face, nose and eyebrows. Fang Qi wanted to take away her hand, but he couldn''t move like a nightmare. He just wanted to say "stop it", but his hand became cold and harsh. He squinted and looked at me, old man Du!

 Chapter 1734

    As soon as Fang Qi was in a hurry, a frightening breath rose from his body, and people woke up. Next to Tao Lele, he was sleeping sweetly and even snoring. People didn''t touch him, nor did they see old man Du.


    When he sat up, the gears of the chair clucked and adjusted with his body. He picked up the remaining half of the cold drink and drank it in one breath and threw it into the garbage can in the carriage.


    When a cigarette was finished, the sky began to light up, but the window glass of his car was automatically reflective, and the light outside could not shine through the window. The front windshield is not good either. Otherwise, if the automatic driving function is turned on, the light outside will shake disorderly, which will also affect the rest of the people inside.


    Fang Qi saw that it was still 4:37, and then lay down and narrowed for a while before he got up. Tao Lele finally woke up, rubbed his bleary eyes, looked at the electronic clock on the bridge and climbed up, "I''ll go, you don''t call me!" Hurriedly press the ceiling light to comb your hair in the mirror.


    The two got off at the breakfast next to guajia temple. They ate something and separated. Fang Qi drove back to school and Tao Lele went back to the police station.


    When Fang Qi entered the classroom, the class had not arrived yet. Yao Liandan saw him and complained, "Fang Qi, what broken books did you give me? Yan Bomu gave them to you. How could they be books such as cultivation. It has nothing to do with alchemy. "


    Fang Qi said, "I didn''t tell you it has something to do with alchemy. Hey, by the way, have you got anything? Let''s talk." Yao Liandan said angrily, "exchange a fart. You''re just lying to me."


    Fang Qi was not angry. "I can''t lie to you. You want to exchange with me, and I didn''t rely on you." Yao Liandan thought it was no wonder Fang Qi. He thought Yan Bomu would open a small stove for Fang Qi before he wanted to exchange with him. He knocked off his teeth and swallowed in his stomach. He didn''t have to say, "it''s my bad luck. I got scolded by my father and didn''t get anything."


    Returning to her seat, Kan Xuanxuan hasn''t come back yet. Sun Jingyi looks at it with concern: "are you okay?" Fang Qi shook his head: "it''s all right. What can I do for you?" Sun Jingyi pointed to his arm. Fang Qi lowered his head to see that there were several dark brown black spots on the back of his hand to his arm. He hasn''t been eliminated since he was shocked by old man Du.


    Sitting back in her seat, sun Jingyi turned around and asked, "why didn''t they come? Didn''t you come with them?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "I went out last night. They all went to our villa to stay. Why don''t you and Xuanxuan live in there too? It''s just that our group can also compete in alchemy. "


    In the class, in addition to several qualified students who have prepared their own furnace tripods and can learn to refine pills by themselves. Most people don''t know how to start. They have to wait for the teacher to send them the furnace tripod before they can start refining. Naturally, progress is not as fast as those who learn first.


    Sun Jingyi blushed, as if she thought of something she shouldn''t think of again. She whispered in doubt, "didn''t they fight?" Said with a teasing smile. Fang Qi honestly replied, "I don''t know whether they hit or not. They only lived in last night. When they see if there are scratches on their faces and whether they are swollen or not, we''ll know."


    This is naturally a joke. No matter how bad tempered you are, you won''t start fighting. Even if it''s necessary to fight, I''m afraid it''s only a grumpy chick like Kan Xuanxuan or Xiao Xiaoling.


    Before long, Miaomiao and her classmates chattered and laughed together and entered the classroom. They didn''t look like they had fought. Sun Jingyi made an "OK" gesture to Fang Qi with her back of her hand. Fang Qi was more or less relieved. As long as Wu Yan doesn''t find fault with Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling, and Zhang Li doesn''t engage in demon moths, basically everything will be fine.


    Kan Xuanxuan didn''t enter the classroom with boss Wang until the bell rang. This class really talked about the process of alchemy. Then, more than 20 people who condensed the Dan fire went to the laboratory, and those without Dan fire continued to listen to the theory class in the classroom.


    Although Zhang Li took two pills, it was still early to cultivate her true Qi. She could only sit with Wang Enron. Boss Wang''s saliva flew around, and they whispered below.


    With Wang Enron, Zhang Li felt that the psychological gap was not so big. Only after going to such a school did she know that she couldn''t get along without money. To learn alchemy is a job of burning money. The cheapest and cheapest Dan stove has to be tens of thousands, and all the medicinal materials used are smashed out with money.


    The herbs and cauldrons brought by Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling are worth hundreds of thousands of things. Where can she get so much money? The two pills Miao Miao gave her said they were medicinal materials exchanged by Fang Qi and Yao Liandan, but they were also valuable.


    Originally, she had a stubborn temper and wanted to wait for her to earn money and return Fang Qi the more than 100000 yuan she had saved her father, but she didn''t expect that now the distance is getting bigger and bigger, so big that she can''t imagine. Now Fang Qi is a billionaire, but he is still a poor girl. How can there be such a big gap between people.


    Fang Qi''s good girls, except Miao Miao, who started from scratch like him, are not little rich women with a prominent background. Even if it was Wu Cuiyu, she didn''t know her family would be so good if she didn''t go to her house.


    It turned out that the comparison with Fang Qi and Miao Miao was too strong. She still had a layer of resistance in her heart. But here, she is surrounded by rich people, only she is an ugly duckling without money and power. This kind of Preventive Psychology has long been broken.


    The gap is too obvious. If she still clings to the psychology of choking, in the end, she will not only fail to practice, but this noble school will be in vain. After entering this school, she knew how rare the profession of alchemist was. She has also heard that some poor people are subsidized by the rich. After learning, they can serve those aristocratic families and families. Of course, this is also a lifelong career, which is equivalent to a deed of betrayal.


    But Zhang Li didn''t want to do so. She didn''t want to be firmly tied by a family and couldn''t get away. She is not that kind of alchemy genius now. Even if she is a genius, she doesn''t want to become a vassal of a family and a tool of an aristocratic family.


    Wang Enron saw her stunned and touched her with his elbow: "I heard that you and Fang Qi are in the same village. What kind of guy is he? Can you tell me?" Zhang Li was stunned and didn''t know how to introduce Fang Qi. Yes, Fang Qi changed from an ugly duckling to a swan step by step. Even he felt incredible about his change.


    "He, he''s an asshole!" Thinking of the indescribable things Fang Qi did to her, Zhang Li couldn''t help saying it.

 Chapter 1735

    Wang Enron couldn''t help laughing and asked with playful eyes, "do you like him, too?" After all, the word "asshole" is worth pondering. A girl says a boy is an asshole, maybe he is really an asshole; But it may mean something else. No wonder Wang Enron thinks so.


    "Ah!" When Zhang Li saw the look in Wang Enron''s eyes, she understood her meaning for a moment and hurriedly explained, "no, it''s not what you think." I feel that if I still have my own grievances and emotions, I may really be unclear.


    In the next big class, Zhang Li put aside her subjective ideas and fairly said Fang Qi''s counter attack from beginning to end. In fact, Fang Qi''s counter attack is really understandable to ordinary people. However, since he was a child, Wang Enron has lived in the big world home. He did not live in that kind of rural environment. Naturally, he has no skin cutting feeling and doesn''t think there is anything wonderful.


    However, a poor boy can counter attack from the countryside and become a miracle doctor. Up to now, he can mix with the eldest ladies of various families. It can''t be said that he really has two down-to-earth skills. After all, his starting point is different from these rich children.


    It takes courage and self-confidence for him to rise up and fight against the current situation, even despise authority and dare to fight against opponents much stronger than him. Thinking of his brothers, he couldn''t help sighing: "he is really smarter and more powerful than some people. I''m more and more interested in him."


    Zhang Li was surprised: "tell me about your runaway marriage. Don''t you like that one? Or that family is a childe. "


    Wang Enron shook his head gently. "It is said that he is the childe of the Zhou family. I don''t know what kind of person he is. Anyway, I don''t like what others force me to do. I ran out. My parents have always wanted to marry powerful families and treat me as a victim in exchange. I won''t do it. "


    Zhang Li certainly doesn''t know that the Zhou family is the family of Fang Qi''s old rival Zhou ran, let alone the relationship between Zhou ran and Ge Zhaozhao. She just thinks that the Zhou family is one of the most powerful families anyway. But Wang Enron disdained any relationship with such a family.


    Although she had a pimple with Fang Qi, her father''s life was saved by Fang Qi, and her brother''s disease was cured by Fang Qi. The family also said she was not sensible, but after all, she didn''t force her to marry Fang Qi. Fang Qi didn''t say how to occupy her, and there was a slight change in his heart. There is no harm without comparison. Compared with Wang Enron''s parents, her parents didn''t force her, and Fang Qi let go in time.


    That is, from this moment, Zhang Licai reassessed Fang Qi and felt that she seemed to be a little hypocritical. Fang Qi liked her at first, but now he has Miao Miao, Liu Puyu, Wu Yan, and Wang Enron, who keeps saying that the other party is interested. What can you compare with them? Such a thought, my heart will feel some light loss.


    The children''s shoes that can condense the Dan fire are different from the courses in the class. The children''s shoes in the class only talk about theory rather than practice. While sug and others each had a furnace tripod in front of them, and they controlled the temperature of Dan fire in front of the furnace tripod. Five of them were selected to refine the medicinal model. These five people are Fang Qi, Miao Miao, Su Ge, Yao Liandan and shangguanli.


    As far as Fangqi knows, the five of them are probably suger''s fastest progress. Because sun Jingyi said that Su Ge would not practice at all before. It can be seen how much effort he spent and how much money the Su family spent to improve his strength.


    Yan Bomu looked around at several people who were refining models. Although this man''s character is not good, he does have the technology of alchemy. Otherwise, he won''t be awarded any big ear award in foreign countries.


    These five people are basically sure that they can participate in the competition. With his insight, it is not a problem to stand out in the city competition. Although those aristocratic families have enough money to throw into it, alchemy still depends on intelligence and genius. Some people are born with alchemy materials. What can your family do with a mountain of money.


    Entering the laboratory, Yan Bomu dialed the mobile phone of Yue Changlao of the overseas cultivators Association: "Yue Changlao, I''m Yan Bomu. At present, there are a group of people in our school with good qualifications. I hope I can get your favor. "


    Yue Changlao''s excited voice came from the other end of the mobile phone: "it''s so good. Our overseas cultivators association can be regarded as a successor. But have you checked out the details of these newcomers? Some aristocratic families don''t necessarily buy our accounts. "


    Yan Bomu replied, "don''t worry. I have investigated all the information clearly. As long as the association is willing to pay a big price, I don''t believe they are not interested."


    Miao Miao, who was refining pills outside, suddenly said in Fang Qi''s mind, "this Yan Bomu used to be a traitor who can be foreign. He wants to get us to the overseas cultivators Association. You know what kind of role the overseas Practitioners Association is. "


    Fang Qi was also alert, frowned and asked in his mind, "I see. I said how could he give up the excellent treatment of foreign countries and run home. We really have to guard against this guy. We''ll report the situation to team Liu when we get back. "


    After class, boss Wang asked them to go to their own medicine garden. Fang Qi asked his sisters to stay in the classroom and go to the medicine garden in Houshan with an umbrella. On the way, they met shangguanli. They walked side by side to the medicine garden. Shangguanli asked Fang Qi, "do you understand Yan Bomu?"


    Fang Qi was stunned. He wondered why he asked. Shangguan Li said with a smile: "I just asked casually. I have no other ideas." Fang Qi shook his head: "I only know what big ear award winner he is. It seems that he came back from the overseas Practitioners Association. This turtle school seems to be very powerful."


    Shangguan Li just smiled faintly and said, "whether a person is good or not, don''t look at his appearance, and don''t be confused by his achievements. Gao Qiu of the Northern Song Dynasty is still a football champion, but he is still a traitor. " Seeing Fang Qi''s speechless appearance, he mocked himself: "I just send it with my feelings. Don''t mind."


    Fang Qi heard what he meant. It seems that this shangguanli also heard Yan Bomu call? So it seems that shangguanli''s divine sense is also quite powerful. They went to their own medicine garden and checked it. The medicine seedling has grown half a foot high, green and lovely. But Tian Long was a little messy by the rainstorm. Fang Qi scooped up the soil with a shovel, cultivated the soil, and cleaned the gutter.


    Someone came running in the name of Feng Shangtian. They looked up and found that it was Xiao Yi from the biology class!

 Chapter 1736

    "Xiao Yi, why?" Feng Shangtian stopped, and two of his attendants took a spade, which seemed to come to work, and clearly came to play. After the little easy run, the other boys who followed the Duzi Tong ran up with umbrellas and grabbed the shovel of the two attendants. "Heaven brother, how can I make you work? Let''s go."


    Feng Shangtian held his arm, and Xiaoyi beat up his umbrella. Xiaoyi also took out his cigarette and said to Feng Shangtian, "brother Tian, take shelter under the rockery over there." They went to the foot of the rockery one after another to smoke.


    Fang Qi could see that Du Zitong was arrested and his younger brother naturally followed Feng Shangtian. What point does Feng Shangtian still rely on the losing Feng family? It is estimated that his family is probably not short of money, and he can lose for several years.


    After combing the gutter and cultivating the mud on the ridge, they went up the gravel road one by one and rubbed the mud on their shoes on the stone. Just about to leave, Feng Shangtian suddenly called him: "Fang Qi, Shangguan, come and have a cigarette."


    Fangqi didn''t go either. He leaned over and picked up a cigarette. Feng Shangtian lit cigarettes for them and said with a smile, "you two still have to do it yourself. The girls in a class follow you. Just send two to do it. As the saying goes, women should not be spoiled too much, or they will kick their nose and face. "


    Fang Qi didn''t know where he heard this saying. He smiled and said, "I''m a man. Of course, I have to do manual work by myself. Alas, Feng Shangtian, you seem to be able to refine Dan fire. Why didn''t you go to the alchemy class? "


    Feng Shangtian can really refine Dan Huo. When he was free, he showed himself in front of others and was seen by Fang Qi.


    Holding his arm, Feng Shangtian spewed out a puff of smoke: "I want to learn alchemy not to win a prize, nor to revitalize a shit family, but for myself. Besides, I don''t care about those prizes. They''re not enough for me to drink and eat. Speaking of drinking, I haven''t been drinking for many days. Two brothers, let''s go and have a meal. How about it? "


    Shangguanli smiled and kept silent. He seemed to be not interested in dandies like Feng Shangtian. Fang Qi waved his hand: "you''re welcome. I ate four meals last night. Up to now, I still have the smell of wine from hiccups and my stomach is uncomfortable when I drink." Look around, "you have so many little brothers, it''s not easy to drink? I have something else to do over there. See you later. "


    Xiaoyi saw that they were far away and bah: "what''s the big break of garlic? It''s just looked at by Yan bald. Shit, it''s like 250000 or 80000."


    Feng Shangtian smiled: "how did you and Du Zitong get beaten last time?" Xiao Yi feels his face and looks gloomy. He doesn''t dare to say anything more. The longer he went to heaven with Feng, the more he found that Feng Shao was much more difficult to serve than Du Zitong. Don''t look at his smiling appearance all day. There are a lot of evil moves behind his back. He is what people often say: smiling tiger. You don''t know how to die.


    Shangguan Li asked Fang Qi, "it''s better to have fewer people like Feng Shangtian. Don''t look at his smile, but when he smiles, there must be nothing good." Fang Qi: "if there were no contradictions among the students, I would have paid attention to him."


    Back in front of the teaching building, I received a call from old Pandora Pan: "boy Fang, come out to see my old man. I brought you good things." Fangqi said hello to shangguanli, told him to go back and walked towards the school gate.


    Now the back mountain and lake pool have been built. The workers are finishing the work. The road leading to the gate has been paved again. The old school gate has been removed and a very atmospheric school gate has been rebuilt. People outside can''t come in easily.


    When he reached the school gate, old man pan opened the door and let him in. Fang Qi was surprised: "your son pan Shaojie is in our class. He looks like a complaining woman all day. I blame me for occupying so many girls. Why don''t you find two bodyguards for him. "


    Old man pan didn''t seem to hear it. He took out a box from the back seat and handed it to him. Fang Qi opened the outer shoebox and was stunned. "What''s this?" Old man Pan said, "can''t you recognize the words on it?"


    Fang Qi picked up the wooden board and turned it over. It looked like a wooden carving board. It was covered with dried up mud. He didn''t know what it was. It was very heavy to start with. It seemed that there were still patterns carved on it, but when he looked carefully, he saw clearly that the handwriting on it was carved Hebrew.


    "Sleeping trough, where did you get it?" Fangqi immediately thought of the Hebrew Scripture that old man Du wanted to rob. At that time, engraving printing had spread to European countries. But the cost is too high, so they use the whole board to carve it for printing. The ink used is also very special, and it must be heated to a certain temperature to start. However, the printed books are like being branded on parchment. They have a three-dimensional feeling and are not easy to wear out. It is no problem to keep them for thousands of years.


    "I just want to bring it back to you and help me study it." Old man pan took out the paper that had already been rubbinged and showed it to Fang Qi. This is quite clear, but the handwriting is a little fuzzy.


    Fang Qi took the paper and guessed with a mask. He basically understood what it said. "This is a spell, sir. Why do you steal this thing from others?"


    Pandora smiled at Fangqi: "tell me what kind of spell this is." Fang Qi took the cigarette he handed him. "This is a religious spell. You probably stole it from someone else''s Church Museum. In fact, ancient religions in Europe were copied, and so were the spells. This spell is incoherent. It''s the spell of an ancient wizard. "


    Pandora''s eyes brightened. "I can''t see that you really have two boys. I really don''t spend money on this carving board." Fang Qi didn''t understand, "aren''t you studying Feng Shui Yin and Yang? Why are you studying foreign witchcraft again?"


    Old man Pan said, "I just want to know from foreign religions which of our ancestral skills is greater than theirs, but I didn''t expect it to match at all." Fang Qi didn''t believe it. "I don''t believe you can pull foreign religions from Yin and Yang. Tell me, what''s the reason?"


    "Ha ha," old man pan laughed twice, but didn''t answer the topic. "I looked at your little girlfriend''s face. It''s not what you said about Wang Fu''s face, but a rare internal fire constitution. The so-called internal fire constitution means that her body is like an alchemy furnace. For example, if cattle have bezoars, dogs have dog treasures, and people will have strange treasures. "


    Fang Qi gave him these words. Lei''s face was confused and forced: "is there someone treasure on her?"


    Old man pan laughed, "Fang Xiaoyou, it seems that you really don''t understand. It''s people like you who can subdue her. Generally speaking, such people are grumpy. If you treat her well, she hates you. If you treat her badly, she hates you. Hey, hey, it''s really hard to be a man. "

 Chapter 1737

    The old God stick said it really. It was really like this. Fang Qi couldn''t help but believe it: "you mean there are strange treasures in her body, just like ox yellow dog treasure fox Dan?"


    Old man pan nodded, "she is the root of the disease left by poor Qi pulse. If I guess well, this strange treasure may not be a strange treasure at first, but a stone. Like pearls, the body will automatically produce a substance to wrap this foreign body. Over time, it will become a part of the body and a treasure. "


    Fang Qi said it was understandable and asked, "she really has no Qi and has a bad temper. I don''t know what will happen if I open up my Qi pulse. "


    Old man Pan said, "when the Qi pulse is connected, the seven orifices will be opened, her special ability will be shown, and her temper will change. You have a strange temper, which is mainly caused by too much internal fire and resentment. As a miracle doctor, you naturally know the truth of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. It''s a miracle that she hasn''t died yet. The place where she lives must be full of aura, which nourishes her so that she will not break through the internal fire. Once she breaks through, she will lose her life. "


    Don''t tell me, the old God stick has some truth. Even Fang Qi couldn''t figure out Zhang Li''s strange bad temper and strange little temper. Otherwise, they wouldn''t break up. They''re uncomfortable until now.


    Seeing that old man pan didn''t want to say what he wanted to do when he stole the carving board, Fang Qi didn''t want to ask any more. He said hello to the old man and got out of the car.


    When he returned to the teaching building, it was more than 11 o''clock. The children''s shoes all went to eat. Fang Qi also followed him into the canteen, hit the food, found Miao Miao and asked them if he had practiced alchemy last night. The girls talked about it.


    Wang Enron''s body is divided by two and needs Fang Qi to dispense medicine for her, while Zhang Li is very simple. Just open the meridians. Therefore, Miao Miao''s refined pills are basically used for Zhang Li''s dredging and knot.


    Fang Qi wanted to call Zhang Li and Wu Cuiyu for the five million yuan extorted. Wu Cuiyu said, "you don''t have to give me the money. Zhang Li must spend a lot of money if she wants to practice. Let''s give her the money." Fang Qi knew that Zhang Li had a strange temper, so he said to Zhang Li, "this money is the compensation for the rich and young. It happens that you also need a lot of materials."


    Zhang Li said, "the money is on your side for the time being. If you need any medicine, please help me prepare it with Miao Miao. I''ll tell you when I need money." Fang Qi knew that Zhang Li came here to study, and her father Zhang laowilt also disagreed. He always thought that Nizi was losing money and could not get back any more money spent on her. The living expenses and tuition fees for her must have been cut and cut, so he first transferred 100000 yuan to her to cope with her daily expenses.


    After dinner, when she sent the lunch box to the storage room, Zhang Li whispered with Fang Qi: "Fang Qi, thank you for being so good to me." Fang Qi smiled and said in his heart: just don''t make trouble, lest everyone be ugly.


    After dinner for a long time, some of them wanted to sit in the lounge above, and some wanted to go to the sports hall. Fang Qi called Miao Miao and them to the roof. They haven''t been able to stay alone for a long time. Wu Yan also wants to follow. Liu Puyu grabbed her and whispered to stop: "you stay. Don''t you see people want to be alone?"


    Wu Yan sticks out her tongue and sits down again. There are tea, coffee, hot and cold drinks and all kinds of snacks in the lounge. It is a good place for students to get together after class and in their spare time. It is also a place for class activities. Generally, it will be overcrowded. Rain today is no exception.


    Several girls were sitting together to discuss cultivation. Pan Shaojie came with two or three waiters with plates to say hello: "Hi, ladies!" Everyone looked at this guy together and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Pan Shaojie was a little embarrassed and coughed: "well, today is my birthday. I want to invite some beautiful women to celebrate my birthday. Please help me eliminate these cakes." Some uneasy asked: "you won''t drive me away?"


    Wu Yan looked at the crowd. "Your birthday is our shit. Don''t you know that Miss Ben is losing weight? There''s a lot of oil in the cake. If you don''t eat it, take it away quickly. " Seeing Wu Yan talking so straight, Liu Puyu hurriedly pulled her sleeve and asked, "Pan Shaojie, I don''t think you usually fight with that bully, and Xiaoyi. You are good friends. You should play with them in your life. "


    Pan Shaojie smiled awkwardly: "they are not here today. They said they went out to drink and didn''t inform me. I just want to invite some beautiful women to have coffee and snacks. If you don''t spare me and give me a few lucky words for my birthday, I''ll be satisfied. "


    Wu Cuiyu and Wang Enron looked at each other: "Wow, what a pity." Liu Puyu pointed to the round table next to her. "Well, just put it there. We''ll bless you." It turned out that there were two students sitting at the table. Seeing that they were going to celebrate their birthday at the round table, pan Shaojie just got up and left. "Hey, these two children''s shoes, young master Ben is going to have a birthday banquet for several beauties. You two get out of here!"


    Wu Yan took a look. I''ll go. This boy is really not a thing. He hurriedly stopped the two people: "don''t go, two children''s shoes. It must be more lively when there are more people for a birthday, right. Let''s send a blessing to master pan Shaojie. " He stood on the chair and shouted, "students, today is the birthday of master pan of Pan Jiayuan. He wants to entertain all the students here. You can eat and drink, and the account will be settled by master pan."


    Suddenly, the whole hall cheered. Pan Shaojie wanted to invite Liu Puyu, so he specially ordered cakes and the most expensive pastry coffee. Unexpectedly, Wu Yanzhen took all the students in the hall with her as soon as she shouted. She secretly complained. But the pan family''s young master''s reputation has been called out. He can''t turn around and leave. He has to smile awkwardly: "yes, your tea money... Er, it''s all my treat."


    Wu Yan didn''t stop. She pointed to the exquisite cakes carried by the three waiters and said, "you hear me, young master Pan said it''s all his treat. Bring them up like this and let everyone get up."


    For a time, there was a lot of noise in the hall. Some people were invited to celebrate their birthday, and so many strangers were invited. This pen was not installed by ordinary people. It was not the rich second generation of the aristocratic family who would be willing to pay for it.


    Of course, some people in the pan family are stingy. They scold him for his stupid style. Of course, they are more stingy than others. In short, the hall was bustling with birthday climbing. The hall staff also temporarily pulled up small colored flags and lanterns and played music, which was very lively.


    Zeng Weiwei and Zeng Na met pan Shaojie who was busy and greeted him with a smile: "Pan Shao, your boy is really good. Once he became famous all over the world, he has become a celebrity."

 Chapter 1738

    Pan Shaojie grinned bitterly: "Zeng Shao, don''t make fun of me. Forget it. It''s time to eat and drink. I''m busy." Zeng Weiwei looked at Pan Shaojie''s far away back and said with a smile, "this boy has a brain without seeds. He deserves his bleeding." Zeng Na looked at Liu Puyu talking and laughing over there and stabbed Zeng Wei: "brother, the person you like is proud."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat on a row of inverted L-shaped stands on the roof court and talked. Miao Miao was surprised when Fang Qi said that Zhang Li was a body with a strange treasure: "so she has a strange temper. That''s good. Let''s help him get through the meridians."


    Fang Qi asked about the wood carving board stolen by old man Pan: "what do you say the old coffin wants to do when he steals the wood carving board? I don''t believe he wants to practice. He learned Yin Yang and five elements. What can he do even if he steals a board to solve foreign witchcraft spells? "


    Miao Miao: "if people don''t want to tell you, don''t ask around. It''s annoying to ask more, you know." Fang Qi shrugged: "well, I''m talkative." Miao Miao suddenly said, "when Zhang Li''s meridians are opened up, see if she can quickly condense Dan fire. If so, I''m going to step back and let her go."


    Fang Qi was surprised, "why, do you really take the initiative to let Xian. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to catch up with us no matter how fast."


    Miao Miao shook his head: "it''s not Jean Xian. I didn''t want to participate for a long time. You have to let me go. I can''t learn anything after reading it. Besides, the Qi family''s unique learning I learned from Grandma Liu is different from them in the way of alchemy. I don''t want people to see the clue. Grandma Liu said. "


    "Oh, all right." Fang Qi had no choice but to respond. Since Miao Miao learned alchemy from Grandma Liu, his temperament seemed to have changed. He was no longer like a little girl. He suddenly matured a lot. Like a monk who suddenly realized the secret of heaven, his mind changed greatly.


    Miaomiao''s cell phone rang, picked it up, hung up, smiled and said, "Pan Shaojie has invited a lot of people to climb his birthday legs below. Let''s go too." Fang Qi was confused: "this boy is not stimulated. Please drive so many people to climb legs."


    When I came to the lounge, I saw that it was very lively. Not only their classmates, but also other classes. This hall was almost the same as the canteen hall. It was OK for hundreds of people to participate in the activity at a time.


    Inside, the lights flickered and the dance music was leisurely. Some men and women who had long liked dancing hand in hand in the middle of the hall, and some people occupied the corner and whispered. Fortunately, today is the last day of the week. The afternoon courses are basically free activity classes. Don''t worry about missing classes.


    Fang Qi and Wu Yan returned to the place where they gathered. Pan Shaojie was eating cake with Liu Puyu and others. Seeing Fang Qi coming, he hurriedly handed over the cut cake: "Fang Qi, today is my birthday. We eat and drink together. You won''t object."


    Fang Qi smiled: "I have no objection, but I still want to say to you: happy birthday, pig!" Wu Yan clapped her hands and shouted, "yes, everyone should wish pan Shaojie a happy birthday!" When there were many people, it was easy to coax. All the people in the hall shouted: "Happy Birthday to pan Shaojie!"


    Pan Shaojie also wanted to have a few more words with Liu Puyu. As soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao came back, he was uncomfortable here and pointed to them: "take your time and I''ll go where to greet them." When he left, Wu Yan grabbed Fang Qi and asked for credit: "he wanted to have tea with us. I was stunned that he invited so many people. See if he dares to seduce your first wife next time!"


    Fang Qi scratched her nose in tears and laughter: "I think you may be doing something bad. No one will be stupid enough to invite so many people when there is too much money."


    On his birthday, he kept lying on his legs until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Yan Bomu came in and stopped them. The students slowly dispersed and went back to their classes.


    During this time, Yan Bomu, boss Wang and other teachers have been watching the knockout competition of the secular alchemy Association in the city. They also participated in the meeting held by the association. For a time, they were also lax in the management of the alchemy department. Today, these talents returned to school one after another. As a result, as soon as Yan Bomu returned to school, he found the students lying on their legs in the lounge.


    Boss Wang returned to the classroom and brought several students who condensed Dan Huo to transfer to other classes. He also announced that several unqualified students were transferred to other classes. It was also announced that children''s shoes who want to participate in the competition should apply in advance. The registration will be closed three days later and the pill trial practice will begin. Not long after returning to the classroom, the school bell rang.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to delay any more. As soon as he returned to the villa, Fang Qi first checked Xia Zhang Li''s meridians, asked her to take two pills, and asked Kan Xuanxuan and sun Jingyi to try to refine pills with some old herbs.


    Miaomiao helps Zhang Li to pass Qi from Ren Du''s two meridians, trying to open her meridians with the medicine. Fang Qi took a pill for Wang Enron, and then used the true air pressure to make the gold gas in his body and evacuate the earth gas. Only Fang Qi''s omnipotent true gas can do so. Ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    This also has a great relationship with Fang Qi''s treatment of all kinds of people. In the past, he used to help patients with genuine Qi with silver needles and medicine. If it weren''t for the omnipotent genuine Qi, he would have killed people long ago.


    However, it is not easy to evacuate the earth attribute breath condensed in his body. First, Wang Enron''s years of cultivation, earth attribute and metallicity are like two intertwined trees growing together, which is not easy to separate. Now it is certainly not easy to pull out the earth attribute.


    Fang Qi first scoured the earth attribute foundation in her Dantian again and again with the true Qi slightly higher than the human body, and then asked Liu Puyu to sit behind Wang Enron and press the two acupoints on her back with both hands. He destroyed the real Qi in his body and read the earth attribute mental method. As expected, the earth attribute Dantian breath in Wang Enron began to loosen slowly.


    At this moment, white steam came out of Fang Qi and Wang Enron''s bodies. The burning Qi ran through Wang Enron''s meridians. She was the most painful. However, in order to achieve success in learning and refine Dan fire as soon as possible, she can''t help it. This level must be passed.


    As Fang Qi said, it is a good thing that the human body has Yin and Yang and the five elements are complete, but not everyone can cultivate a special body with the integration of five bodies. It is very good that ordinary people can cultivate an appropriate constitution. More will be out of control, very easy to produce a variety of rare diseases.


    Fang Qi asked Liu Puyu to run the inspiratory Dharma. To his delight, Liu Puyu was indeed able to run. But others release energy from the inside out, and she is just the opposite of others, inhaling real Qi from the outside in.


    Almost at the same time, the three felt that success was in sight, and they all accelerated their recitation of the heart moving mantra and urged their true strength.

 Chapter 1740

    After dinner, Wu Cuiyu divided the fruit one by one. After eating the fruit, Wang Enron and Zhang Li took the pills. After half an hour, Miao Miao and Fang Qi examined their bodies one-on-one.


    To Fang Qi''s surprise, the original gray air mass in Zhang Li''s body radiated colorful light, and the original gray color was no longer seen. So he taught her the heart formula of the sun Heart Sutra and let her practice by herself.


    After Fang Qi finished reading it again, Zhang Li immediately pinched her finger print and silently recited the formula in her heart. Fang Qi''s fingers had not left Zhang Li''s body, but still felt a majestic breath gushing from her body, which could not help but secretly call her strange. This Zhang Li is really a freak. Can she rise so much as soon as she gets through her depressed meridians? It was a complete surprise to him.


    However, he also felt that the breath in his body was not true Qi, but an inexplicable Dan Qi. Dan Qi can only be realized during alchemy. This breath is still different from true Qi. Dan Qi can be directly put into the furnace for alchemy, instead of being put into the furnace tripod and converted through five channels like true Qi.


    In other words: Zhang Li can refine pills without a furnace tripod. As long as she can control the Dan gas, she can directly use the Dan gas to refine pills. Fang Qi probably only saw this technique from the old ghost''s ancient books on alchemy. It''s a legend.


    Her illness was treated by herself. It was not Dan Qi. So where did this Dan Qi come from? From the air mass emitting colorful light, we can see that the breath is emitted from the air mass. Does it mean that she has stimulated her physical potential and transformed the stagnant Qi into Danqi, or does Zhang Li''s original stagnant breath is a Danqi?


    Think about it, there is probably a possibility that the unique geographical environment of Heilongtan village has caused her physique. Shennong mountain has been the place of monks, Taoists and nuns since ancient times. There are mountains, water and pleasant climate. It was said by the old people that monks and Taoists on the mountain plant medicinal materials at the foot of the mountain. This is probably what the so-called wealth of things and outstanding people mean.


    Fang Qi withdrew from Zhang Li''s body and saw a yellow flame suddenly appear in front of Zhang Li without warning. This flame is divided into three branches, which is the Dan fire needed for alchemy. Everyone also witnessed the miracle, but everyone was stunned. What''s the situation? Zhang Li can go against the sky to such an extent that she can condense Dan fire as soon as she gets through her body''s meridians. Isn''t it that people who have worked hard for many years spit blood and die?


    The flame was constantly changing its shape, size and light and shade. Fang Qi knew that Zhang Li was learning to control the flame. Quietly wave your hand to the people and don''t make any noise to affect Zhang Li''s cultivation. Everyone felt incredible when they withdrew from the cultivation room.


    Wu Yan held Fang Qi and asked, "brother black, are you eccentric and teach Zhang Li such powerful skills? What about us?"


    Fang Qi said with a embarrassed smile, "Yanyan, you really wronged me. She is more powerful than me. Why am I biased. She is a very special constitution. She is born with Dan Qi. She is a talent for alchemy. I only know it after listening to other people''s reminders. "


    Wu Cuiyu was naturally delighted: "so, isn''t Zhang Liyu really catching up from behind and winning the championship on behalf of us?" Miao Miao was also very happy, "that''s right. If she doesn''t make a noise, she will make a blockbuster."


    Wang Enron was both admiring and jealous and said, "God, you freaks can do all kinds of skills. I was just the bottom! However, my requirements are not high. I can fool my parents with the alchemist''s certificate. I don''t want to win any big ears. Fang Qi, Miao Miao, come and help me. "


    This girl is actually trying to deal with her parents, otherwise she wouldn''t work so hard. Fang Qi checked that there was no earthy breath in her body, and there was complete metallic Qi in her body. It was only a matter of time to help her quickly improve and refine Dan fire.


    Of course, Miao Miao doesn''t need to do it. Miao Miao goes to teach everyone to refine pills. Miao Miao has a very high understanding. He practices Qi''s Alchemy in a model and like manner, which is deeply rooted in its essence. Since then, he has been constantly improving every time he makes alchemy. Therefore, the quality of the pills refined by Miao Miao is getting better and better, and the technology is constantly improving.


    Xiao Xiaoling, Kan Xuanxuan and sun Jingyi study around Miao Miao. At present, except that Xiao Xiaoling doesn''t control the Dan fire very well, both Kan Xuanxuan and sun Jingyi have controlled it very well. Maybe it''s the ancient martial mind method that Xiao Xiaoling cultivates, which is different from their cultivation method. Refining the Dan fire has always been very clumsy.


    Wu Yan and Liu Puyu are not interested in alchemy. Liu Puyu''s constitution can''t condense Dan fire, and she doesn''t want to participate in the alchemy competition. Wu Yan is Liu Puyu''s lackey. If Liu Puyu doesn''t go, Wu Yan is naturally not interested. They ignored the crowd and sat down to practice.


    Fang Qi injected genuine Qi into Wang Enron. Wang Enron practiced the golden mental formula, and sure enough, he upgraded all the way to the initial level of xuanjie. Fang Qi then asked her to come out of her palm with true Qi and imagine that it was a flame. Sure enough, Wang Enron''s palm turned to "poof" to condense a yellow Dan fire.


    Although the flame was not stable from time to time, then it swayed and rushed to the ground to extinguish it, and then it rose up again. It kept going on and on, and finally the flame stabilized. With her control, the flame was changing in all kinds of shapes, sizes and burning degrees.


    By the next morning, Wang Enron had been able to control the Dan fire well, more flexible than Xiao Xiaoling. In fact, Xiao Xiaoling doesn''t care if she can''t refine pills, just because she doesn''t have the pressure like Wang Enron at all. She is only interested in the ancient martial arts she has learned, that is, cultivating her internal skills and Qi, and she learned it with Fang Qi.


    After two days of study and cultivation, Kan Xuanxuan and sun Jingyi can refine one pill, while Zhang Li can make two pills in one furnace. Wang Enron can''t catch up with the three of them, but she has a good temper. If she can''t catch up, she can''t catch up. Just get a diploma.


    In the afternoon, Tang and Song Dynasties and Xu Xixi came to ask Fang Qi to have dinner at the mansion, and they also invited the rest of the people. Miao Miao refused and said, "he is the representative of our family. There are too many of our family. Let him go on behalf of us."


    The Tang and Song dynasties were not reluctant. Xu Xixi saw so many girls in the villa. When he came out, he quietly asked Fang Qi, "are they all your classmates?" Fang Qi nodded: "yes, we are a group member. We are going to participate in the alchemy competition soon. We are studying alchemy day and night."


    Tang and Song Dynasty had strange eyes: "they are all beautiful women!" No matter how stupid Fang Qi is, he can hear the voice outside her words. He doesn''t say much with an awkward smile.

 Chapter 1741

    When I came to the Tang and song restaurant, I saw that Tang and song''s father was busy serving dishes and wine, and Tang''s mother was also busy frying in the kitchen. Tang''s father quickly said, "come on, Mr. Fang, please sit down, please sit down."


    Fang Qi smiled and arched his hand: "uncle is really too polite." Sitting in a row, he saw a dozen dishes on the table and said, "uncle, tell aunt to stop cooking. You can''t eat so many dishes."


    Tang Fu took the wine and poured it on: "the miracle doctor got rid of the disease. I''m much better now." Tang Song and Xu Xixi took out drinks to drink. Fang Qi and Tang Fu drank each other. Tang Fu couldn''t drink enough. He couldn''t stop talking after a few drinks. He asked Fang Qi how old he was and whether he had a girlfriend.


    Angry Tang''s mother grabbed his wine glass: "don''t drink. It''s nonsense when you drink!" The other party smiled apologetically: "Mr. Fang is a good drinker, or you can pour it yourself." Fang Qi smiled: "aunt, in fact, I can''t drink much. I just ate something when I came."


    Tang''s mother said, "well, since you can''t drink, eat vegetables." Then he motioned Tang and song to cook for Fang Qi. Tang and song pretended not to see it. Tang''s mother had to do it by herself and kept cooking for Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi asked about the invigorating medicine he used last time. Tang Fu nagged about how the medicine worked, and kept praising Fang Qi''s young age. His medical skills were so powerful. He had a bright future and boundless prospects.


    Tang and Song dynasties also said that the effect of decoction is really good. They also said that they are ready to eat for a long time. The decoction for regulating Qi has no side effects. It''s also good to drink as a drink. Fang Qi smiled: "it''s almost a year to drink. It''s three parts of medicine. Just adjust your body. Don''t be too persistent."


    Tang Fu Leng buting, who was burping with wine, asked, "Fang, Mr. Fang, I, I have been practicing summoning for so long. Why, why is it ineffective. I''m not reconciled. "


    Fang Qi is surprised to hear that people say that there is truth after drinking and whether cultivation is successful or not. Why is Tang Fu unwilling? Don''t the Tang and Song dynasties have achieved results? Cultivating the summoning skill is the yin-yang magic of walking Yin. After all, people who walk Yin can''t be avoided by ordinary people. They always think it''s bad luck. Does it mean that he deliberately removes yang to get sick?


    At the thought of this, Fang Qi winked at Tang Fu regardless of Tang''s mother and asked, "uncle, you have learned the yin-yang skill. I don''t think it''s good for you to practice this skill. What''s the reason?"


    Tang''s mother interrupted: "hehe, my old Tang can''t stop drinking. He''s always sick. How can he master Yin and Yang. Mr. Fang, don''t rest. Eat quickly. Xiao Song, advise Mr. Fang to eat more. "


    Suddenly Tang Fu took a breath, as if he was very uncomfortable below. Even if Fang Qi didn''t see what way Tang''s mother used to shut Tang''s father up, he could feel the floor tremble. It was probably that Tang''s father was stamped by Tang''s mother.


    Xu Xixi and Tang and Song Dynasties just don''t see it. One is busy to serve Fang Qi with rice and the other is going to serve him with soup. Tang''s father was interrupted by Tang''s mother five times and three times, and the wine strength also came up in bursts. Tang''s mother said hello and helped Tang''s father to rest.


    After Tang''s father and mother left, Tang and song went to serve dinner. Xu Xixi motioned Fang Qi with his eyes. Fang Qi didn''t know what she meant. He stared at her and asked softly, "what does it mean?" Xu Xi Xi glanced at the kitchen, shook his head slightly, and didn''t answer him.


    When Tang and song came in, they seemed to see that Xu Xixi was making small moves and looked at them: "sister, eat quickly." Xu Xixi went to serve dinner. Tang Song picked up Tang''s mother''s chopsticks to add vegetables and gave Fang Qi a fried shrimp: "eat, don''t you think my mother''s cooking is not delicious."


    Fang Qi patted his stomach: "I''ve had enough to eat. Well, I''ll come by myself. Don''t clip it again." After eating the prawn, I drank two mouthfuls of soup and put down my chopsticks, "OK, take your time. I''m full."


    Tang and Song Dynasties and Xu Xixi soon finished eating. Fang Qi stood up to leave. Xu Xixi packed up the dishes and chopsticks. Tang and song sent Fang Qi outside the door. They walked slowly for a few steps. Fang Qi saw the light of his villa and said, "OK, I''ll watch you go home."


    Tang and song suddenly said, "my parents have been arguing all their life. Don''t laugh." Seeing that she didn''t mean to go back, Fang Qi said to the pavilion Nunu in the green belt in front: "otherwise, go and sit down. You can also digest. If you eat too much, it''s easy to grow hula hoops."


    Tang and song "puffed" and laughed, "well, you''re not good at flirting with your sister." Fang Qi took out his cigarette and lit it. "I''ve been holding it for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll smoke in your house. Your parents will say that I don''t learn well at a young age."


    Tang and Song said, "my parents won''t object to you smoking, but the looms are all at home. Cloth and ramie can''t be contaminated with smoke, otherwise they will turn yellow and taste." No wonder Fang Qi entered the Tang family and saw that special central air conditioners were installed in the loom and cutting room


    Came to the pavilion and found a place to sit down. In the late autumn after the rain, the wind has been much smaller, but bursts of wind still have a slight chill. Fang Qi asked straightforwardly, "Tang and Song Dynasties, your Tang family is not a family summoning skill. You don''t practice this for fun, do you?"


    "Of course not." Tang and song answered very simply. I think she was prepared, or she would follow Fang Qi to this quiet place to talk¡° We had to practice this kind of magic. You know Nanyang has invited Buddha cards and imps. In fact, our Tang family practices magic for family safety and smooth career. "


    Fang Qi didn''t expect this. Ji Er felt a little puzzled: "is cultivating summoning for family safety and smooth career? Did you summon the eldest princess to help you make money? " Tang and song nodded: "in fact, it''s not so complicated. It''s the same as inviting home immortals in the northeast. I asked the eldest princess to be the God of the family, also to bless our Tang family. Although there are risks, the effect is very obvious. "


    "Ha ha," Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing, "Princess yuelie, if she knew you regarded her as the door god and the God of wealth, she would have to spit blood." I don''t understand why Tang''s mother is so obscure. "Even if she asks God, your mother doesn''t have to be so mysterious."


    Tang and song asked, "will the person who invited the fairy tell you what kind of fairy his family is? Those who invite Buddha cards and children won''t say it. After all, these are not as aboveboard as inviting Bodhisattva. "


    When Fang Qi thought about it, he suddenly asked about the ramie used by the Tang family, "sorry, I''ve been very busy recently, and I didn''t help you ask about your raw materials. Has Kim Shichi ever been in trouble? "


    Tang Song shook his head: "no, the eldest princess has really helped our family a lot." Fang Qi couldn''t bear to look straight at the thought that Yue lie helped the Tang family carry bundles of ramie.

 Chapter 1742

    It seems that it''s not easy to be a celebrity. From time to time, you will be detained to solve the trouble. It turns out that summoning comes like this. Originally, Fang Qi thought that the summoner would be very beautiful. After listening to the Tang and Song Dynasties, he said the inside story, so he didn''t have some pity. Without guessing, he also knows that summoning is also a kind of magic, but it''s not as evil as inviting kids.


    The world has never been able to get cheap for no reason. You will pay as much as you get, even worse. Just like old man Du cultivating the Five ghosts, Yang Wei is so smart. He also knows that he can''t afford to practice the ghosts. That''s why I only use my baby as an amulet and don''t want to practice ghost skills myself. That''s probably the truth.


    Fang Qi asked her if she could communicate with Yue lie. Tang Song shook his head: "we can only communicate with consciousness and feel what she wants to do. Just like the last time she went to the small tree forest to fight against them, I couldn''t control it. It seemed that the two summoned people were her sworn enemies. She rushed over and I followed her, just like in a dream. "


    Fang Qi waited for her to go on, but listened to her gently sigh, "since you gave me true Qi, I feel that I don''t call her anymore. My father was afraid of an accident and always wanted to practice instead of me. He was too Yin, but he failed. He was seriously ill. If he hadn''t asked you to see him. We don''t know what to do. "


    It turned out that Tang Fu wanted to be a Summoner for his daughter and carry the suffering on himself. This kind of disease of people passing through Yin is called evil disease by laymen, while yin-yang masters are called external diseases. External diseases usually invite people such as yin-yang masters, monks and Taoists to exorcise evil spirits; Internal diseases are physical diseases of normal life. Internal diseases can be sent to the hospital.


    Internal and external diseases are irrelevant, and the treatment methods are also different. Father Tang was ill and wanted to invite monks and Taoists to see him. Unfortunately, these people are basically divine sticks. Few of them have real skills. Only Fang Qi came to help father Tang cure his external disease.


    Speaking of this, Tang and song hugged their thin shoulders like they were afraid of the cold. Fang Qi took off his jacket and put it on her and asked, "what are you going to do? After all, don''t talk to your parents about this. Don''t do it again. Originally, I thought your family was an ancestral summoning skill. Originally, I had to sacrifice my health to maintain it, which is not worth the loss. "


    Tang and Song Dynasty looked at him with shining eyes, "you are learning alchemy, and you are all practitioners, aren''t you? Can I learn from you?"


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand and motioned, "give me your hand. I''ll see what kind of mental skill you can practice. It doesn''t hurt to teach you." He grabbed the little hand stretched out and held it in his hand. It was greasy, soft but cold as water. It was very comfortable and couldn''t help rubbing it.


    Tang and Song Dynasty saw that he was frivolous and slightly angry. They stared at him and wanted to shrink back, but they held back: "men are really not good things." Fang Qi laughed: "everyone has a heart for beauty. You can''t blame me for being bad. If you are a man, you will naturally have a heart of love. Who makes you grow so good."


    "Go!" The Tang and Song Dynasties said shyly, "I am a disciple and can make up high sounding words."


    Fang Qi put his finger on her pulse and felt it. After a while, he gently released it. "Well, your physique is still very weak. I''ll refine some pills for you to regulate your body and teach you to practice mental skills. Oh, by the way, if you can''t summon the eldest princess now, you''d better not summon. She''s my friend. I don''t want her dead to be detained by you. "


    If the Tang and Song Dynasties want to continue to summon, they can only lower their Yang Qi and keep passing the Yin. But now that it''s over, she doesn''t want to sacrifice her health for family safety, but if it doesn''t go on, the trouble will surely come to her. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but frown and sigh.


    Fang Qi comforted: "it''s all right. I''ll help you find a way. I''ll go back and warn Jin Shichi. If he dares to trouble you again, I''ll clean him up!"


    The Tang and Song Dynasties didn''t say anything. They just moved their fingers gently. There was a lot of helplessness in their hearts. When a cool wind blew, she couldn''t help shivering. Fang Qi stretched out his hand and gently put it on her shoulder. He whispered, "Tang and song, you are a girl. Don''t put all the burden on yourself. You need to lean on a solid shoulder."


    His words were like a lullaby. Tang and song involuntarily leaned over and gently leaned against his shoulder. At this moment, she no longer trembled. She just felt that this shoulder was very solid and warm in her arms, making people feel safe.


    I don''t know how long it took. Tang and song gently pushed him away and whispered, "send me back. It''s been too long. My mother must be worried." Fang Qi took her shoulder and turned back from the pavilion. He sent Tang and song to the door of the villa and watched her push open the corner door before returning home.


    As soon as she got to the villa, Wu Yan ran down from the sofa and sniffed him carefully like a dog. She raised her face and examined him. She smiled meaningfully: "brother black, did you find another big girl?"


    Fang Qi gave her a head: "what nonsense." Looked at several rooms, "are they all practicing? Why are you alone in the living room?"


    Wu Yan took Fang Qi and sat on the sofa. "Yes, they are all practicing. Anyway, I don''t want to be good. I''m sitting here waiting for you to come back. What, do you want me to learn alchemy? "


    Fangqi shook his head: "no, all roads lead to Rome. Everyone has to learn alchemy. What''s the point? " Wu Yan deeply thought that and nodded, "seriously agree, ah, little black brother, does the girl in the Tang and Song Dynasties smell good?"


    Fang Qi stared at her: "is your skull not bad? Do you think I''m that kind of person? I never take advantage of others. " I laughed, "I want to take the opportunity to wipe off the oil, but I don''t have a chance."


    Wu Yan gently pinched him and stretched out her hand to turn his face. "Brother black, I''m angry. Don''t you comfort me?" Fang Qi looked at her and didn''t see where this guy was angry. He wondered, "what''s your idea?" Before she finished speaking, Wu Yan put her hand around her neck and put her face together.


    Just before contact, I suddenly heard the door ring, and then someone said, "ah, I caught a ready-made one!" The two hurriedly separated and saw Xiao Xiaoling standing at the door, staring at them.


    For a moment, the three were embarrassed. Wu Yan pushed Fang Qi away and shouted at Xiao Xiaoling angrily: "come here, I promise I won''t kill you! What''s wrong with you two? I haven''t even kissed yet. Is it wrong. Just now I was going to practice... Ah, no, the three of us have already done that. "

 Chapter 1743

    Of course, Xiao Xiaoling would not show weakness in front of Wu Yan and stood with her waist crossed: "you fooled the ghost. Just now you said you were wronged. Fang Qi and I actually kissed. Yes, you just said, what''s the matter? It''s very uncomfortable. "


    Wu Yan''s eyes were angry. She stood up, grabbed Fang Qi''s neck, pressed her face on his face, and muttered, "I don''t believe it. I''m going to follow the law!" The girl really didn''t kiss. She clumsily knew that she put her lips on Fang Qi''s mouth, like eating a corn stick. She bit and bit again.


    Fang Qi screamed for her, pushed her away, wiped her face with a wet towel and said angrily, "dead girl, you make my face drool!" Xiao Xiaoling was clapped and stomped to the music, which made her look very happy.


    When Fang Qi wiped his face, Wu Yan jumped on his back from the sofa like a little monkey. Fang Qi just stood up and lengbuding was taken by her to sit down on the sofa, "Yan Yan, Liu Puyu is coming!"


    Wu Yan was startled and quickly released her hand and got up from the sofa: "where?" When he found that he had been cheated, he hated and said, "Princess Taiping, don''t be complacent. I''m brother Hei''s little wife. You''re a housegirl!"


    Xiao Xiaoling doesn''t care about big girls and little girls. She''s still happy there. Wang Enron came out and looked at them strangely: "what''s the matter, so happy?" When she saw the pill in Fang Qi''s hand, "Fang Qi, look at the first pill I just baked."


    She took it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi took the pill with black and small temperature and burning smell. He couldn''t bear to hit her: "yes, it''s almost burnt, but it''s not all burnt."


    Wang Enron grabbed the pill discontentedly: "I made it with the worst medicine. Miao Miao praised me. You don''t say a good word. I''m going to be a big alchemist! "


    Fang Qi smiled, "Enron, I''m not hitting you. Encourage you. If you can continue to make progress, the refined pills will be of high quality, because you are a metal cultivator and the yield is not high, but the refined pills will be very expensive. "


    The three women were puzzled: "why?" Fang Qi explained: "the metallic Qi is different. The refined pill is naturally different."


    Wu Yan''s brain hole was wide open. "Can metal cultivation refine gold? Wow, Wang Enron, aren''t you turning stone into gold! If you really refine gold, remember to give me some. I want to make a ten kilogram gold necklace and hang it around my neck to annoy those people. "


    All three kept laughing. Wu Yan mentioned turning stone into gold. Fang Qi thought of the alchemy book he and Miao Miao saw in the ancient Persian palace and said to Wang Enron, "come here, I have a mental formula for turning stone into gold. You can experience it yourself." Then he recited the formula to her.


    Because it was an ancient Persian voice, the three couldn''t understand what it meant. Xiao Xiaoling found a paper and pen and asked Fang Qi to write it down. Fang Qi wrote down the formula in the way of phonetic notation. They read it several times and couldn''t understand it at all.


    Fang Qi said, "this is Persian. You just need to remember the sound. Understanding the meaning is meaningless." Then it explains the meaning of a Sanskrit mantra, saying that most modern people don''t understand the meaning, but as long as they know how to read it, it will be effective. To learn from ancient books is to really understand the connotation of painting.


    In fact, it is the same for modern people to read scriptures. No one can understand the true meaning of scriptures. Even when Tang Sanzang, the eminent monk of the Tang Dynasty, handed down scriptures to the Central Plains, it was only to correct the fallacies of predecessors in transliteration and failed to understand the real meaning. Rao has become a generation of great virtue holy monk because he studies more than ordinary people.


    If Fang Qi and Miao Miao hadn''t walked through the western regions again, they wouldn''t know there would be so many twists and turns here. Generally speaking, people who really understand Buddhist scriptures only exist in the Buddha''s era before the Asoka era, because they know both the meaning and pronunciation of Buddhism, so they become immortals.


    Later people, especially the Xianzong who spread to the Central Plains, spread and translated from generation to generation by monks, which has seriously deviated from the sound and meaning of the original doctrine. They can only learn the same, not even the fur.


    On the contrary, because Tibetan Buddhism is closer to the range of the Buddha''s period, there are more monks who get the Tao. Because of their different ways of transmission, Tibetan Esoteric Buddhism is relatively closer to primitive Buddhism.


    After hearing this, the three people all showed their admiration in their eyes. Xiao Xiaoling, a inheritor of ancient martial arts, naturally had more experience and nodded: "Fang Qi, it turned out to be so. It''s not easy to be enlightened. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "in fact, what you learn is not really Buddhist, but something copied from Taoism. Taoism is easy to understand. Buddhism is normal because it uses ancient Sanskrit. Even native natives can''t understand. When Lao Tzu leaves Hangu pass, maybe he will change the things of Taoism into Buddhism. " Wu Cuiyu and Liu Puyu Miao Miao also came out one after another. During this period, Miao Miao was only guiding them in alchemy. In fact, they were only guiding Zhang Li and Kan Xuanxuan. Wu Cuiyu and Liu Puyu were just watching.


    Among them, except Zhang Li and Wang Enron, who are bent on alchemy, others are just making soy sauce and can learn or not. Kan Xuanxuan is from dark night mountain. Even if she doesn''t study, someone will help her when she returns to dark night mountain. Wang Enron didn''t want to take part in the competition. She just wanted to fool her parents with an alchemist''s certificate.


    Miao Miao has proposed to withdraw from the competition, and Zhang Li is the only one who works most hard. Because she has no power and special Dan Qi, she stares at refining endlessly. Fang Qi also intended to let her stand out in alchemy in order to get rid of the shackles of her family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t deliberately blackmail Jin Shichi. Speaking of it, he had to thank that guy. If he hadn''t reminded him in time, Fang Qi wouldn''t let old man pan look at Zhang Li.


    Anyway, Fang Qi was very happy for Zhang Li''s Alchemy constitution. At least it can get her out of the depression that her family is not valued, otherwise she wouldn''t have such a strange and grumpy temper.


    Seeing that it was not early, Fang Qi remembered what he had promised Tang and song in the evening and told them what had happened in Tang and song''s house. Kan Xuanxuan happened to come out of the house. After hearing this, he said disapprovingly: "what''s this? I''ll think of a way. It''s just that we are going to order a batch of high-grade cultivation clothes in dark night mountain. We also have a manor on the mountain. We plant high-quality ramie for weaving on the mountain. Unfortunately, the skill of making cultivation clothes on the mountain is not good. Even for ordinary disciples, the disciples above deacon are very uncomfortable. "

 Chapter 1744

    Fang Qi was overjoyed. "Ha ha, there are many people and great power. Xuanxuan, I thank you on behalf of the Tang and Song dynasties." However, Kan Xuanxuan thanked him and glared at him: "he went out to do three and four again and asked us to help!"


    I''ll go. It''s too obvious in front of such people. Even if Fang Qi''s face was comparable to the attack and defense system, he couldn''t help blushing, his neck was thick, and he coughed awkwardly: "I... I''m just warm-hearted. What''s three twist four?"


    "Cut!" Everyone even made a gesture of contempt for him. Wu Yan was her own person, jumped over and stood with Fang Qi, "you bully little black brother, I don''t follow!"


    Fang Qi looked at his watch: "well, you can despise me as much as you can. You haven''t seen her pestered... All right, let''s have a rest. Tomorrow is the last day. Miao Miao voluntarily withdrew from the competition. I recommend Zhang Li and Wang Enron. Others, if you want to learn, fight for it. If you don''t want to learn, don''t hold back. Practice every day. "


    That night, Fang Qi sent a text message to Tang Song. Tang Song returned a two word short message to Fang Qi: "thank you!"


    The next day, the clouds cleared and the ground was still wet, but there was a cool smell in the air. Several people and three cars rushed out and drove towards the foot of the mountain. Wu Yan looked out timidly, chewing fried dough sticks and not idle: "Wow, the mountain is really beautiful, red, red and green. Sister Yu, let''s go to the mountains on Sunday. I heard you can meet a handsome man in autumn. "


    Miao Miao also smiled: "doesn''t your little wife want to do it, and wants to hook up with a handsome man?" Wu Yan put the rest into her mouth. "Little black brother is little black brother. He took my first kiss last night, but I didn''t think it was meaningful to bite each other. It''s neither salty nor sweet."


    Liu Puyu also knew the embarrassing things Wu Yan had done and laughed: "you just look at people holding them, but you don''t know that there is actually content in them." He blushed first and remembered what happened in the small bamboo forest next to Fang Qi''s house last year.


    In addition to Miao Miao''s formal fight with Fang Qi, Liu Puyu and Wu Yanping were just warm and ambiguous. They were not really kissing, nor could they say anything about ZiChou Yinmao. Fang Qi smiled and looked at the back: "if you two are not convinced, I''ll immediately park the car on the side of the road and fight or rob one person to meet your psychology. I''m afraid you''ll smell the leek box in my mouth. "


    Wu Yan hurriedly said, "give me a break. You eat chives and zygotes and don''t gargle. I can stop eating for three days." This guy is just talking. If she really boos seriously, she may not be willing.


    Although Wu Yan is always chirping carelessly, she seems to have no intention. In fact, she cares more about little black brother''s feelings than anyone else. Liu Puyu said Wu Yan looked silly, but her heart was like a mirror. Children have a temper. They like toys. The more others want to rob them, the more she will protect them. Liu Puyu often makes fun of her as Wang Xingren and miss meow.


    At school, Zhang Li and Wang Enron successfully reported their names. Boss Wang was a little surprised at Miao Miao''s active exit, but he didn''t say anything. Dozens of departments and classes have condensed out Dan Huo, and the total number has exceeded 250. The rest of these days is to ask them to strengthen their training in refining pills, because there are few days left for the alchemy competition in the secular world.


    Fang Qi always keeps a low profile. He will not show his first-class alchemy means in training. In addition to Zhang Li''s rebellious existence, it is very difficult for ordinary people to surpass him.


    Sure enough, not only was the whole training class shocked by Zhang Li''s Alchemy physique, but even boss Wang and Yan Bomu didn''t believe that such specialized alchemy talents would appear in their department. In this way, talents who can directly condense Dan Qi without real Qi are as rare as giant pandas. They have only heard of it and haven''t seen it. Now they finally appear.


    However, both of them kept a low profile, but secretly took a series of protective measures against Zhang Li. As soon as the news is released, aristocratic families will break through the threshold to dig people. After all, Zhang Li is only a student. It''s not a good thing to get in touch with these secular things too early.


    To this end, the two specially looked for Zhang Li and Wu Cuiyu Fangqi, and held a small meeting to explain the particularity of Zhang Li''s physique, and asked them to keep a low profile again and again, so as not to be constantly disturbed by the aristocratic family.


    Rao is so, or let the wind out. At the beginning, Yao Liandan was surprised by the other party''s unusual enthusiasm. He stopped him from asking questions as soon as he had the opportunity. He also proposed to join Fang Qi''s group, and then talked about Zhang Li.


    Fang Qi was very aware of his careful thinking and said with a playful smile, "Yao Liandan, you don''t want to tell me that you want to contact Zhang Li? Hehe, to tell you the truth, you have no chance. She''s my ex girlfriend, and now she''s back together. " Leaving the stunned Yao Liandan, he left.


    Yao Liandan stood blankly in the same place and muttered, "NIMA, so many girlfriends, ex girlfriends and compound? Is there any justice!!! " When Yao Jiadan said something like this, he was really surprised when he drove home that night? Call your uncles to the meeting. "


    Several brothers of the Yao family, including several core disciples, gathered together. Yao Liandan told Zhang Li''s excellent performance, and his uncles showed an expression of disbelief. Yao danyao, who is familiar with history books, frowned and waved to stop the debate: "stop arguing. I know I have this constitution. But there may not be one such person among hundreds of millions of people. Such people are born with talents, and there are very few. Hey, alchemy, why haven''t I heard of you before? "


    Yao Liandan said, "I didn''t know until today. Fang Qi said I didn''t have a chance. He also said that he was his ex girlfriend and had got back together. You don''t know how many girlfriends Fang Qi has occupied. He''s a natural occupier. "


    "Fang Qi?" Yao danyao took a breath and wondered why the name was so familiar? No, he kept thinking. I heard Yao Danshu say, "our family has plenty of money. She is a poor student and how many skills she has. If we were born with the constitution of alchemy, wouldn''t the Yao family be able to revive? "


    The other brothers echoed the voice, but the youngest Yao Danxin said, "take it easy. I think it''s too strange. Alchemy said that she had average qualifications and didn''t show any dew at all. She had such a special constitution when she was with Fang Qi every day. Would someone deliberately fake it?"

 Chapter 1745

    The old brother of the Yao family is the most calm. He analyzed several brothers: "people nowadays do everything they can to achieve the goal of becoming a net celebrity. Maybe someone specially injected her with refined elixir Qi, practiced some special mental formula, or took some fusion medicine. You think, we can refine the anti heaven medicine of golden crown. It''s not difficult to refine fusion medicine. "


    When he said this, everyone calmed down, and Yao Dan medicine also said, "otherwise, alchemy, pay attention to that girl every day to see if she can continuously refine the Dan fire. If it works sometimes, it may be a Xibei goods. Such a dummy is not necessary. After all, the means of modern people''s counterfeiting are also overwhelming and dazzling. "


    After hearing what his uncle said, Yao Liandan also lost his initial interest. After several uncles dispersed, he asked his father: "Fang Qi''s gang is also strange. Before, there was an elixir named Miao Miao. Today, he took the initiative to withdraw from the elixir competition. I don''t know why."


    Yao Danlu didn''t think deeply and waved his hand: "that''s nothing. Modern children think about things that others don''t understand. For example, if someone fails to get into a good university and jumps off a building, if someone gets into a good university, he still jumps off a building. Can you explain why? "


    Yao Liandan just separated from his father and met his uncle. Yao danyao waved: "Liandan, come here, let me ask you." Yao Liandan obediently followed his uncle to his residence. Yao danyao asked him about Fang Qi in detail. In fact, Yao Liandan didn''t know much about Fang Qi. He just heard Du Zitong talk about Fang Qi before. Fang Qi was an old man from the countryside.


    Yao danyao thought, "well, when will you take a picture of him and send it to me?" Yao Liandan didn''t understand: "second uncle, why do you want his picture?"


    Yao danyao made a ha ha. "It''s nothing. I heard that the name is very strange. A friend of mine is very good at gossip arithmetic. I''ll send him a picture tomorrow." The men he sent earlier disappeared one after another. There were no people alive or dead. Later, he sent someone to find big beard and was stopped by someone to inquire about GE Zhaozhao. He was told that GE Zhaozhao was not in Yueshan county.


    He wondered if Ge Zhaozhao had come to Yanjing with Fang Qi, but there was no clue. When Fang Qi appeared at the family meeting, he was making all kinds of rare medicinal materials for the family. By the time he came back, the conference was over. Now, as long as Fang Qi is the one in Yueshan County, you will be able to find Ge Zhaozhao.


    Although Yao Dan medicine didn''t get any benefit in Yueshan County, he couldn''t let go of the legendary woman of Lihua Gong Ge Zhaozhao. I always think that one day I can get that woman. Not only my kung fu can be restored, but also the Yao family can follow.


    Although Yao Liandan didn''t understand the second uncle''s move, he sent him the secretly taken photos of Fang Qi the next day. As soon as Yao danyao saw the picture, he immediately became as excited as beating chicken blood, and immediately pinched his fingers to make a clever plan.


    First of all, as an elixir family, Yao family will be the judge of the upcoming secular elixir competition. Holding power, he will naturally take the opportunity to do a lot of things. Secondly, he sent his family disciples to inquire about Fang Qi''s various news, including the people around Fang Qi and who he dealt with; Another point is to let Fang Qi know that Yao danyao is the judge, so as to facilitate the black box operation in the next step. The disclosure of information naturally requires nephew Yao Liandan to do it.


    Fang Qi didn''t know that the Yao family would cast an invisible net on him. When he came out of Yan Bomu''s office, Fang Qi took another book in his hand. This book is really a bookcase for practicing Qi and mastering heat summarized by Yan Bomu, but it can''t be called a secret script. Of course, it is very suitable for beginners.


    Yao Liandan saw the book in his hand and immediately walked over with a smile: "brother Fang, what good book are you holding? Let me have a look, too." Fang Qi put a clip in his armpit. "Sorry, director Yan Bomu was very angry that you used his book as waste for sugar last time. He specially told me not to show it to anyone."


    "Hehe," Yao Liandan was a little embarrassed, "I can''t blame me for that. In the final analysis, it''s not Wu Yan''s bad idea. But it was pan Shaojie who took the lead. He collected a dollar and sold one to the collector of used books. We had a dental sacrifice in the small restaurant outside. How did he know about it? You didn''t make a small report, did you? "


    Fang Qixin said that Pan Shaojie is indeed a brainless man. He is also a gun maker. It would be strange if Yan Bomu didn''t let him fail. It is estimated that Du Zitong''s bad bag must be indispensable, so he said, "have you heard about Du Zitong? Yan Bomu personally asked about it. When the boy came to the police station, he didn''t scare you all."


    Yao Liandan was right when he thought, "yes, Du Zitong is a horizontal master in the mouse''s knife nest. He becomes a counsellor every second when he goes out. Hey, man, we''re classmates at least. You''ve got such a great girl. It''s estimated that one of you will win a little ear award. Let''s still follow the old rules. Just ask for any medicine you want. Can''t I exchange it with you? "


    Fang Qi thought that although the book was useful for beginners, he was not a beginner. It was useless for sun Jingyi to read it. They just need to learn from Miao Miao. Under the guidance of Miao Miao, they want to make rapid progress. The world series dare not say. It should be no problem to win a little iron man Award for the competition in this city.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, "that''s good, but we have to say that the medicinal materials are a little expensive this time. If you like, we''ll make a deal. We''re not willing to pull it down. What''s the matter? "


    Yao Liandan''s goal has shifted now. He no longer cares about the alchemy script. What he wants to ask is whether Zhang Li is a fraud and whether Fang Qi is surrounded by a woman named Ge Zhaozhao. If these things are clarified, the second uncle will certainly praise him.


    "No problem. Let''s go to the lounge for a hot drink and talk while drinking. If I invite you to dinner, you must doubt my ulterior motives. I''ll buy you tea. " Yao Liandan said, affectionately came forward and took Fang Qi''s shoulder and walked upstairs.


    Of course, drinking tea is not too much. Even if it is not negotiated, it won''t cost much. When Yao Liandan came to the upper lounge, he ordered two hot drinks and snacks, handed him a cigarette and said, "come on, what medicine do you need, as long as it''s not too much, I''ll meet your requirements."


    Fang Qi reported more than a dozen herbs in one breath. Yao Liandan''s chin was about to fall off: "lying in the slot, man, you don''t want to rob me. This is the material of the second pill!"

 Chapter 1747

    For a moment, Yao Liandan was a little unsure of what Fang Qi thought, "ah, my second uncle said that he would like to see you. There is a saying that it is easy for a thousand troops to get one will be difficult to get." Fang Qi forked the chicken willow with a toothpick and put it in his mouth: "it''s all right. Since the deal is done, it''s not impossible for me to see your uncle."


    Seeing Fang Qi''s promise, Yao Liandan was very happy and stretched out his fist to fight Fang Qi: "deal!" Then he talked about other things. Tao Lele stood up and wanted to go, "you talk, I have something else to do."


    Fang Qi didn''t want to stay, so she waved her hand and said, "well, you go first."


    Yao Liandan looked at Tao Lele''s back, smiled a little obscene and said, "Oh, brother, I really convinced you. I can''t refuse. In our class, I didn''t say there are two hundred and eighteen. Girls account for less than half, but those who can see are just sitting around you. I heard that the chemistry class is even worse. There are more than 300 boys and only 20 or 30 girls. The way people look at you, they want to kill you. Brother, I admire it too. "


    Fang Qi lifted his jaw: "OK, don''t pull the calf. When can I get the medicine?"


    Yao Liandan thought of his business. "The old rules, you see, we have dealt with each other once. Can''t you trust me? I''m very curious. I heard that you''re still a golden house and a few at home, aren''t you. When will you also introduce me? Men don''t just pretend to do something. They pretend to force them to make a face and make a beautiful face. Hey, hey. "


    Fang Qi was curious, "what''s your second uncle? Why is he so interested in me? "


    Yao Liandan didn''t know that his uncle and Fang Qi had had an unpleasant event. He casually said, "my uncle is the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, who specializes in identifying medicinal materials for others. He flies all over the country all day and is seldom at home. But when he heard about you, he was very interested. Perhaps he is well-informed and highly respected for talents. "


    "National Pharmaceutical Association?" Fang Qi repeated a sentence. The bald lad from the national pharmaceutical association was asked to identify it. The old boy was not a good thing. He wanted to identify Ganoderma lucidum and asked Ge Zhaozhao to sleep with him. If sister Zhaozhao hadn''t stopped him, he would have beaten the bald lad half to death.


    Yao Liandan didn''t care either. He still ate snacks and drank hot drinks. He nagged about his uncle Yao Dan medicine¡° My uncle said that he is both a national medicine appraiser and a judge. He may be able to help you a little during your alchemy competition. "


    "Oh," Fang Qi finally found out. I''m afraid the old boy is the big bald lad. Hey hey, if so, I really need to see this guy. I can''t tell. I have to give him some eye medicine to make his dumb eat Huanglian¡° Well, I will visit your second uncle when I have the chance. Thank him for his help. Oh, by the way, what''s your second uncle''s name? "


    Yao Liandan was really grateful to Fang Qi, so he said with a smile: "the taboo is the pill, the famous Yao pill. We are an elixir family, so the name is always around the word elixir. People know what it is when they hear the name. "


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone Baidu and saw a picture of Yao danyao''s bald ladle on the Sinopharm website. Fang Qi couldn''t help sneering: the world is so small. This bad thing still touched. I won''t let you go this time. I swear I won''t be a man unless I ruin your reputation!


    Yao Liandan also saw the Chinese medicine website searched on Fang Qi''s mobile phone, pointed to the photo and said, "then my second uncle, he is one of the few Chinese medicine identification masters in China and enjoys a high reputation abroad."


    Fang Qi''s heart moved. The old boy coveted Ge Zhaozhao''s beauty earlier. What''s the dirty idea of letting me see him? Otherwise, Yao Liandan wouldn''t ask about the people around him. Thinking of this, he asked, "your second uncle is really a blessing. Oh, by the way, I have a friend who seems to have dealt with him. "


    Yao Liandan was also happy. Fang Qi was really on the road. He pretended to be casual and said, "ah, does your friend know my second uncle? That''s great. I don''t know what he does. If you are an acquaintance, you might as well bring it together to meet him. My second uncle is an authority in the industry and speaks well in the alchemy world. "


    Fang Qi nodded, picked up his drink and clinked a glass with him: "OK, smooth cooperation!"


    When Fang Qi came out of the lounge, he first came to Yan Bomu''s office. Yan Bomu was looking up the information. He saw Fang Qi come in and wave, "Hey, I just wanted to ask you something. Your little friend''s name is Miao Miao. Why did she leave. Don''t you want to compete? "


    Fang Qi: "she felt that there was still a shortage of genuine Qi. Some time ago, there was a fire break when refining pills. She was afraid that it would drag the contestants back. She decided to practice hard and lay a solid foundation."


    The phenomenon of non continuation of elixir Qi is not an individual phenomenon, but that the cultivator''s level is too low and the lack of true Qi causes the fire to break during elixir refining, which often occurs among beginners. Even if some people refine Dan Huo, many people are dismissed because their true Qi is not enough to support Dan Huo. It also happens from time to time.


    Generally speaking, it is rare for people who are promoted completely by cultivation, just because they have a solid foundation. Many young people rely on pills to improve their cultivation level. There are very few practitioners in their 30s and 40s who rely entirely on cultivation.


    However, alchemy consumes more Qi than cultivation, because there are fewer alchemy practitioners. It is precisely for this reason that alchemists are especially rare. As long as someone wins the competition every year, aristocratic families and families will spend a lot of money to dig such talents for the use of the family.


    Such talents, with an annual salary of one million, are just starting. With more and more practitioners in major families, they are generally optimistic about the profession of alchemy. Therefore, as soon as the College of biochemistry was separated from the University of technology, it became a pastry in the eyes of major aristocratic families and families, and sent disciples to learn alchemy.


    The College of Biochemistry once became a hot University. Some people with knowledge and poverty see this. Even if they spend all their money and sharpen their heads, they want to send their children to this university in order to learn and change their fate.


    However, it''s easy to say, but how difficult to practice. Not to mention that ordinary poor students don''t have the support of pills, even the rich children have the support of pills. The force value is promoted quickly. It''s easier to refine pills, but it''s more difficult to continuously support pills.


    Imagine thousands of students, fewer than one or two hundred of whom can refine Dan Huo, and even fewer who can try to practice Dan medicine. It can be seen that it is difficult to refine Dan. Because of this, Yan Bomu cares about every student who can refine Dan fire. I couldn''t help sighing: "Fang Qi, I have a secret method that may help Miao Miao continue to output Dan Qi. It''s a pity to give up."

 Chapter 1748

    Fang Qi knew what kind of ghost Yan Bomu was pregnant with, but he was also curious about Yan Bomu''s so-called secret recipe, so he said: "director Yan, I don''t know what kind of method can improve the Qi in the body."


    Yan Bomu took out a small notebook from the drawer and put it in front of him: "look at it, maybe it''s good for you."


    Fang Qi took it over and looked at it. The small notebook was densely filled with small words, and there were some chemical formulas on it. But when he sees clearly what he said, there are no more than two kinds of secret methods. One is to take pills of great value to help Qi, and the other is to ask high-level practitioners to artificially force the infusion of true Qi; The third kind of Fangqi is even more strange. It is used by cultivating a so-called grafting technique with the help of other people''s strength.


    The first two Fangqi have also heard that, just like taking illegal drugs at the sports meeting, it is a means to damage their own health and improve their strength for the time being. These two means have great risks. One is that they must pass strict physical testing before the competition, and the other is that their own health cultivation will also cause irreversible damage.


    But the so-called grafting is a strange method. Fang Qi has never heard of it, let alone this method. He shamelessly asked, "director, what is this grafting? I don''t seem to have heard of it."


    Yan Bomu smiled mysteriously, got up, sold the door, returned and said, "this grafting, as the name suggests, is to use the power of others to complete alchemy. The risk is also great, and you need to know some Yin and Yang skills. I say so, you probably understand. Yes, it is to summon the dead and go to hell to borrow people from Lord Yan. It is similar to the ancient summoning technique. If someone has practiced summoning and then grafting, it will be easier. However, few people know this secret method. It''s not easy to practice. If you don''t practice well, the practitioner will never return to Yang, and he will become a vegetable without soul. "


    what the hell! Fang Qi was startled and asked, "I saw someone practicing summoning a few days ago. Is someone learning this kind of grafting? It''s in the small tree forest in the southeast of our campus. "


    Hearing Fang Qi''s remark, Yan Bomu frowned: "Oh? Someone practices summoning? How long? " Fang Qi said for a period of time, Yan Bomu nodded, "ah, the world is going down, ghosts and monsters are coming out. I just came back at the time you said. I didn''t know about the matter under the teaching building until later. Not many people want to know this secret method. I also found it in an ancient unofficial history. "


    Then Yan Bomu also said, "these are all means of cheating. Although they can help, they are not the right way after all. It''s better to lay down basic skills. You can also take this note back. If someone in your group is not confident, you can also learn from it. By the way, important people from several associations will participate in this competition. I think they probably want to select outstanding people and hire them with heavy salary. If you want to be promoted one more level, it may also be a good opportunity. "


    On the way back, I met boss Wang. The old man called Fang Qi to his office and asked, "what''s the matter with Miao Miao?"


    Fang Qi told the truth, and boss Wang pondered for a moment, "ah, I want to be your help, but I don''t want to be in the limelight. Well, as the saying goes, if you are too good, it may not be a good thing. I mean, it might cause unnecessary trouble. It is unexpected that you are wise and do not aim at alchemy. Do you have any other ideas? "


    Fang Qi said his secret worry: "recently, dark night mountain sent people to investigate everywhere. Something bad happened in the secular world. I don''t want to be watched before I have fully learned it. "


    Boss Wang said in surprise, "but what big event is going to happen?" Seeing Fang Qi didn''t answer, he smiled, "don''t worry. In fact, I knew there would be such a disaster sooner or later. Our Yin Yang and five elements gate has already figured out that there is no escape, but it''s hard to say whether we can get through it safely. "


    Fang Qi was surprised and said, "are you from the five element gate? Cake seller, what does the farmer have to do with you? " Boss Wang: "he is my younger martial brother. Our Yin Yang and five elements gate is one Jiazi earlier, which is also a key period of rise and fall. If we can overcome this doom, we will be promoted to a higher level. If we can''t pass, we will burn jade and stone. "


    "So serious?" Fang Qi didn''t see the crisis at all. He thought of what Shennong old immortal had said to himself in Hulushan. He guessed that maybe the old immortal said this robbery.


    Boss Wang said, "you may not know yet. The losses caused by the last disaster are incalculable. In the battle of 36tun in Jiangdong, the golden Emei sting was lost, and our overall memory was lost. I also recently learned that I am one of the people with an arduous mission. " After saying that, he sighed deeply, "some things make me have to believe in fate. Some people are born to shoulder heavy responsibilities and can''t hide."


    Fang Qixiang, it''s probably because he took back the Emei sting himself that the overall memory of the five elements sect was slowly restored, and then he would know everyone''s mission. But after all, it was not long before the golden thorn was returned to the farmers. How much did their memory recover?


    "Boss Wang, have you completely recovered your memory?" Fang Qi asked with concern.


    "Ha ha," boss Wang smiled bitterly, "you probably don''t know what''s going on. Even I have only recovered a part. However, the first year has passed for a long time. Don''t you find that the secular environment is getting worse and worse? I think the longer the time, the more negative energy will gather. One day, moral decay will return the world to chaos. "


    Fang Qi was stunned. "So, it''s a disaster. It''s a pity that the five element gate was destroyed. I don''t know how long it will take for the five elements gate to fully recover. "


    Boss Wang also shook his head: "in the past few decades, I lived like a walking corpse, because I was too young at that time. Although I practiced martial arts with my martial brothers, the disaster came too suddenly. Before we came and listened to the master''s instruction, we scattered and fled for our lives. "


    "So, teacher, you know this by slowly recovering your memory. Haven''t you seen your classmates since you escaped?" It''s strange in my heart that the farmer is so old and has a son similar to himself. Is the dead old man living against the sky? Since he is boss Wang''s martial brother and a man before yijiazi, he has been for sixty or seventy years.

 Chapter 1749

    "No!" Boss Wang was very sure, but he said, "after I escaped, I went to the konghou mountain to practice, but unfortunately I was possessed and lost all my heart, so that I can''t remember it anymore. Strangely, the alchemy knowledge I learned was firmly remembered and never forgotten at all, but the people and things I met were forgotten. Are you surprised? "


    This is quite strange, but then again, it has really become a mystery about who he studied with and what martial brothers he had when he studied at konghou mountain. Boss Wang said that fortunately, he saved a pestle given by the school. The pestle was engraved with the words "konghou mountain". Only then did he know that it was something in the school. Otherwise, I''m afraid this memory will be forgotten.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help asking, "since you are a master of konghou mountain, haven''t you visited it for so many years? You''ll know as soon as you ask. "


    "Yes, I really went there later, but do you know how big konghou mountain is? I stayed in konghou mountain with a pestle for seven years. I searched 72 peaks, but I couldn''t find where the school was. It''s like having a dream. When you fall asleep, you practice in konghou mountain, and when you wake up, you''re already on earth. "


    Such a strange experience, I''m afraid it''s not that Fang Qi, who has had such a strange experience, can''t understand it. I just don''t know if boss Wang, like him, has slept for a hundred years. He still doesn''t know what happened during this period. Maybe the world is no longer that world, and people are no longer that person.


    Fang Qi was very interested in his pestle and asked, "teacher, is your pestle here? Let me have a look, too." Boss Wang put out his cigarette, "well, you ask sun Jingyi to go to my house. I happen to have no classes in the afternoon. You two go and let her cook. Sun Jingyi''s dishes are delicious, otherwise I''ll have to treat you to instant noodles. "


    Sun Jingyi''s relationship with boss Wang is still due to old sun. It is said that old sun treated boss Wang in those years. They are close friends. Boss Wang also often visits old sun and is familiar with sun Jingyi.


    When Fang Qi went to call sun Jingyi, sun Jingyi was very happy: "well, it happened that I haven''t been to his house for a long time." Take Fang Qi''s car and drive to the faculty dormitory near Jinghai temple. Although the dormitory here is old, the area of boss Wang''s house is not small. It should have been built in the early years. It is a three bedroom house with three families and one floor.


    Sun Jingyi cleaned up the dishes and started cooking. It was still early. Fang Qi helped peel the beans and was driven out by sun Jingyi. Boss Wang took out the medicine pestle in his study and showed it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi looked at it with the heavy iron pestle. Sure enough, he found the words "konghou mountain hanging view" at the handle.


    "It''s strange. Is there a hanging view on it? Why can''t you find it?" Fang Qi didn''t believe boss Wang''s words, but thought it was too incredible. Even if the name of the hanging temple was changed, the characteristics of the word hanging is still obvious. It is estimated that it was built on the cliffs. In case of such a temple or Taoist temple, just ask more.


    "Yes, I searched all the Taoist temples on the cliffs, but I couldn''t find them. I''ve been wondering if I ran to the wrong place, but there''s only one place in konghou mountain. I don''t understand what''s going on. " Boss Wang said reluctantly.


    Fang Qi gestured with the iron pestle, "teacher, is this your weapon, not a medicine pestle?" Boss Wang then shook his head: "no, if it''s a weapon, it''s heavier. Using this thing as a weapon will be tiring."


    Sun Jingyi brought them food to eat. Boss Wang is an alcoholic. Less wine can''t make a feast. He has lived in school for a long time in order to quit drinking. Today, I finally had an excuse to open the wine ring and took out two bottles of old wine that I don''t know how many years have been put: "come on, let''s get drunk."


    Fang Qi was naturally not afraid of drinking. He let him pour a big glass. They clinked glasses and drank three first. As the saying goes, a thousand cups of wine are few for a confidant. When the old and young drink it, they open the conversation box.


    After boss Wang escaped from 36tun in Jiangdong in his early years, when it was time for war, he kept running for his life in the south. Later, I went to a small town at the foot of the konghou mountain and was rescued up the mountain by an old Taoist. From then on, I began to learn alchemy. I didn''t know how to go down the mountain for many years.


    Later, he got a teaching job with solid chemical knowledge. He taught for decades. With a flick of his finger, time passed. His temper was quite strange. It was difficult for ordinary people to do well with him. It was only by virtue of his old qualifications and being a disciple of a Sinology master that he got mixed up until now.


    Fang Qi thought of the past and said again: "your amnesia may be related to Emei golden thorn. I didn''t believe it at first. However, after many strange experiences, I believe that there is a certain contractual power between special people and special things. Let''s call this force mission. I''ve heard before that in our 5000 year old civilization, there is a mysterious organization waiting for the dragon vein. They will appear at the beginning of the new dynasty. Just like the imperial seal handed down by Qin Shihuang, it symbolizes a kind of divine power. No one knows whether there is such a mysterious organization. Let''s listen to it for the time being. "


    Boss Wang''s eyes brightened: "you''re not talking about the five element gate. The legend of the five element gate is also chaotic. It has existed for thousands of years since it was opened, and has rarely participated in secular affairs. Once the dynasties change, they will come out. I just have such a fragment of memory. It''s like daydreaming. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. "


    Fang Qi asked the farmer if he had contacted him. Boss Wang said he had visited him a few months ago and told him that the Emei golden thorn had been donated to 36tun. I hope he can go back and have a look. Unfortunately, he has not been able to visit, because these memories only appeared in his dreams at the beginning, and he did not take them seriously. It may be true to think of it now. Only after dreaming over and over again and deepening his impression did he have such a memory.


    Fang Qi originally wanted to help him recover his memory. Now he knows that relying on his own good wishes may not be able to succeed. If the memory is sealed, you must find the key to open the seal to get twice the result with half the effort. He said, "no, after the secular alchemy conference, I''ll go to 36tun in Jiangdong with you to see if I can help you completely restore your memory."


    Boss Wang was slightly drunk and patted the table: "that feeling is good. You are a miracle doctor. I''m sure you can cure my amnesia. I really want to see what I''ve been through before. "


    After drinking the two bottles of wine, old man Wang was really unable to drink. He stood up and said with a big tongue: "I, I''ll lie down and you continue to drink." Sun Jingyi snickered. Fang Qi helped him to lie down in the bedroom and made him a cup of strong tea. Passing by the corridor of the study, I saw the medicine pestle glowing black in the half open door. I couldn''t help pushing the door in my heart.

 Chapter 1750

    Sun Jingyi was eating. Seeing Fang Qi coming out with a black iron bar, she asked, "what are you doing?" Fang Qi turned around with an iron bar and looked, "boss Wang is an alchemist, but he can''t remember the past. This is a medicine pestle. Help me see if you can find anything."


    After rowing the rice in the bowl, sun Jingyi took the medicine pestle: "ah, it''s quite heavy. It''s strange." Fang Qi asked what was wrong, but she didn''t speak. Her slender fingers touched the pestle for a while. Suddenly, she trembled like an electric shock, and the pestle in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "are you okay?" Sun Jingyi looked pale and stared at the medicine pestle in her hand. "It''s strange that there is information in this iron bar. Fang Qi, can you help me?"


    Fang Qi went into the next bowl and sat beside her: "how can I help you?" Sun Jingyi gasped and said, "you give it to me like the last time you transmitted true Qi. I feel that my strength is not enough to unlock the information inside." Fang Qi knew that sun Jingyi had a special ability to predict. Although he didn''t quite understand how she became so sensitive, he still pressed his palms on Dayu acupoint on her back.


    As a long stream of true Qi entered sun Jingyi''s body, she also closed her eyes and began to urge the heart method to run the true Qi in her body. The Qi in her body is still the Qi Fang Qi used to practice for her. Now naturally, it is no stranger. The two divine senses are intertwined. Fang Qi is guided by sun Jingyi, stroked by her palm, and feels the information on the pestle.


    It is very wonderful that, just like a dream, two people are hand in hand under a high mountain. In the middle of the mountain, there is a suspended Taoist temple among the clouds. Because it is too far away, the brand name on the Taoist temple can not be seen at all.


    Fang Qi said, "lie down on me and I''ll climb up." Sun Jingyi looked up at her face and couldn''t help worrying: "how can you climb up so high?" Fang Qi squatted down: "don''t worry, just lie on me and don''t move."


    Sun Jingyi only felt that Fang Qi was like an ape. The wind was blowing in her ears, and there was a damp fog lingering around her. She didn''t distinguish things. It took a long time to hear Fang Qi say, "well, open your eyes." When she opened her eyes, she saw them standing on the stone platform, but there was a heavy fog shadow under the stone railing pole, just like a fairyland on earth.


    It can be seen that the three Wei Li characters of "hanging view" are written on the Taoist temple of Chu. Generally speaking, the ancient architecture can judge the dynasty built by looking at the temple name and temple name. I think this Taoist temple was probably built in the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    After entering the temple, a young Taoist with shabby clothes but clean face chanted the Dharma Title: "boundless Heavenly Master, master has been waiting for a long time. Please come in." Fang Qi and sun Jingyi were surprised. They said they had been waiting for a long time. Didn''t they already know they were coming?


    Following the Taoist priest to climb up the stairs, it turned out that the hanging temple was built according to the mountain wall. The mountain wall was also divided into levels. The lower part was large and the upper part was small. On the third floor of the hall, I saw a white bearded old Taoist sitting in the hall. This old Taoist is immortal and has a fairy demeanor.


    They sat cross legged on the worship mat. After a long time, the old Taoist waved a dust brush as white as his beard and opened his eyes. "Two little Taoist friends came here at this time. It seems that they came for your master."


    Fang Qi listened to this as if he were a blind fortune teller. How could he know why he came and who was the master? Sun Jingyi couldn''t answer. She kept looking at Fang Qi to see what he said.


    Fang Qi gave a careless eye: "yes, our master is boss Wang, old immortal. How did you know we were coming?" If he hadn''t pinched himself, he must have thought he was dreaming again.


    "Boss Wang, it doesn''t matter where your teacher came from. What matters is that your master can know where he comes from. When you are outside the three realms and do not enter the five elements, you can get out of the realm of state of mind only if you do not forget your original heart, know your future and push forward. "


    What did the Taoist priest say? Sun Jingyi listened to a specious statement and didn''t understand it. Fang Qi also looked confused and forced: "immortal, then our teacher came out from here." The Taoist priest took out the dust brush and shook it: "well, you can roll." As soon as the dust blew at them, their bodies involuntarily fell towards the door.


    It turned out that there were two halls below, but when they fell, they found that there were cliffs below. They couldn''t see how deep it was. Fang Qi cried in his heart: bitter. It turns out that boss Wang''s master is so grumpy. No wonder he has bad beriberi. What kind of teacher taught what kind of baby, he scolded the old man bastard in his heart, but they both opened their eyes when they were surprised.


    Sun Jingyi groped for the pestle with her fingers. There was no more information. She muttered to herself, "strange, what the hell did the old man do in it?"


    Fang Qi withdrew his hand, "I see. You''ve heard the story of Huangliang''s dream. Maybe the old man used such an iron bar as a storage container, and it was disposable. Boss Wang didn''t receive it, but asked us to go for him. The old man seems very angry that boss Wang didn''t go to see him. "


    Sun Jingyi thought, "it''s possible. It''s probably a small spell. Some of the secrets of the ancients are still very strange. I don''t know if we are dreaming. "


    Fang Qi said, "well, I finally know that the hanging temple is in this medicine pestle. No wonder boss Wang is always dreaming. He just can''t remember how he went up and down the mountain. Dream, naturally go up and down the mountain, and these plots will disappear. "


    After dinner, Fang Qi helped sun Jingyi clean up the dishes and chopsticks, wrote a note to boss Wang who was still sleeping, and went out the door to let Sun Jingyi take herself back in her car. At this time, it was getting dark, the lights were on, and the streets were very busy.


    Fang Qi leaned back on the chair in the back and shook it comfortably. Sun Jingyi looked back and said angrily, "you can''t drink. You''re still shy and can drink hard. I really convinced you." Fang Qi smiled: "it''s okay. Trust me, I can drink two bottles."


    Sun Jingyi shook her head and drove back to the villa. Fang Qi simply washed his head and face and lay down in bed to rest. After a while, Miaomiao came in and lay beside him. Fang Qi woke up and looked at his watch: "what time is it?" He got up and said, "I''ll go. It''s already twelve o''clock."


    Miao Miao looked at his clothes in a hurry and said in surprise, "are you sleeping stunned? Where are you going in the middle of the night?" The side replied, "I''ll write an experience. Go to sleep." Miaomiao scolded a neuropathy and went to sleep.


    When he came to the study, Fang Qi took out the prescription of golden crown analyzed a few days ago and studied it carefully under the light. On the way back, he was thinking about it. Yan Bo''s fallacy is that you can improve your ability through pills. If you change the formula of the golden crown, can you make an anti heaven pill?

 Chapter 1751

    He opened the notebook Yan Bomu gave him and looked at it. What I wrote in front of this note is nonsense, which is to teach you how to cheat. When I read it, I was disappointed and threw it aside. I have to say that Yan Bomu can only teach primary school students. At least at Fang Qi''s level, the things written in his notebook are of no use.


    Fang Qi took out a blank book, wrote and drew on it, and finally prepared a prescription. This prescription can improve the potential of the human body, but it will not be as rebellious as it used to be. It can only work in a short time. With this medicine, it can be used as a backup medicine when meeting a strong opponent.


    Of course, there''s no way for someone to cheat with this medicine. It''s like a kitchen knife. It can cut vegetables and kill people. But you can''t say this drug is poison. Fang Qi can only want to refine the drug and use it for his own use, but will not publish it to the public.


    When he was ready, the partner was about to turn off the light and go to bed. Suddenly he saw Miao Miao standing behind him and was startled: "I''ll go. Why do you scare me so much?" Miao Miao smiled: "what are you doing?" Fang Qi said, "I have prepared a prescription as a spare. Maybe there will be no peace in the future. Be careful. "


    Miao Miao pulled his body and threw himself on his back. He grabbed his two ears with both hands: "carry me! I haven''t played flying for a long time. " Fang Qi had to turn around between the study and the bedroom behind her back and shouted, "Oh, fat girl, you have meat again!"


    Miao Miao is most afraid of people saying that she is getting fat. She is immediately unhappy. Her most frustrating way is to jump up and jump like riding a horse. Now Fang Qi is in trouble¡° Oh, there are no dishonest horses, only dishonest monkeys. "


    Miao Miao was so happy that they couldn''t. when they got to the bedroom, they both fell on Simmons. Fang Qi wanted to get up and was grabbed by Miao Miao: "don''t move. It seems that someone is eavesdropping. It must be Yanyan''s little girl."


    Fang Qi suddenly screamed, startled Miao Miao, immediately understood what he meant, patted his legs on the bed, and then screamed again. Standing outside the door eavesdropping, Wu Yan quickly took out her ears and said, "shit, dry firewood and fire, do you want to be so fierce?" I have to eavesdrop again. I suddenly feel that my ears are caught by my hands.


    Liu Puyu grabbed her ear and said, "you''re dead. You''re eavesdropping!" Wu Yan argued, "come and listen. They snapped. Wow, sister Miao Miao''s call is so ecstatic."


    "Sell your head!" After entering the bedroom, Liu Puyu said, "they both cultivate unbreakable bodies. That''s teasing you. You stupid roe deer still eavesdrop every day. I really convinced you." Wu Yan laughed, "I just want to observe. Maybe they can''t hold it all of a sudden. When dry firewood meets a fire, I want to send them fire extinguishers. " Liu Puyu fell on the bed, "stop playing and go to bed."


    Zhang Li finished refining the last pill and stopped. The room was filled with the smell of freshly baked pills. Wu Cuiyu took a white porcelain vase and filled it with pills. Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling also yawned to finish work, while Kan Xuanxuan and sun Jingyi also stood up from the floor.


    Several people confirmed that Zhang Li, Wang Enron, sun Jingyi and Fang Qi participated in the competition. Among the four, except that Wang Enron was a little unable to keep up with the pace and often broke the fire, even sun Jingyi was gradually on the right track. These two days, Wang Enron also took a lot of pills to gather Qi and refine Dan Qi. If he wants to have an effect, he still needs continuous cultivation.


    Fortunately, Wang Enron''s state of mind is extremely calm. She doesn''t look like a tripod player who is about to participate in the alchemy competition. Fang Qi asked her the next day when he was practicing catalytic medicine: "ah you Ruide?"


    Wang Enron said, "don''t play English cow dung with my sister. My sister bounced back with cow tendons." She didn''t exaggerate at all. She had read in Oxford in her early years, and Fang Qi was kicked on the iron plate. Until the beginning of the competition, Wang Enron was still working at different times. However, seeing her calm expression, Zhang Li envied and hated: "Wow, she seems to have won the championship." Fang Qi comforted: "although she can''t, her psychology is still very strong. Even I admire her. You are sure to win the championship. I believe you have this ability. "


    Before alchemy, as usual, they lived in hotels. No one could see them, and they lived separately. After staying in the hotel for three days, the competition finally began. The first day was the group competition. The group competition was relatively simple. As a group, the College of Biochemistry will compete with other groups. According to Yan Bomu''s arrangement, the group match should not be too limelight. Just take the second place and the third place.


    The children''s shoes looked at each other. Suger said, "teacher, is this requirement too high?" Yan Bomu looked at him from his glasses: "Su Ge, you should take the lead in the group stage. You should perform best!"


    At the beginning of the competition, a total of 23 groups participated in the competition and were divided into four venues. The results were finished before the evening, and the competition results were announced the next day. The group of alchemy Association won the first place, the medical group won the second place, and the College of Biochemistry won the third place.


    The most direct benefit of the team competition is to make a live advertisement for the College of biochemistry. Dozens of media and satellite TV reported and interviewed on site. Suger naturally became the third outstanding representative to speak. Mr. Su looked at Su Ge on the TV program and couldn''t close his mouth happily: "ha ha, I said, my grandson will be promising."


    Su Fu frowned and said, "Dad, this is a group game. It doesn''t have much to do with him." Mr. Su was very unhappy: "don''t think I''m old. I''m not old eyed. I''ve seen all their college groups. Only our suger scored the highest. It seems that the pills we spent money on are worth it. If there is a top alchemist in the Su family, it will be perfect. You don''t have to look at your uncle anymore. "


    Su Fu said, "don''t forget the cultivation of sun Lao. If sun Lao didn''t teach well, he might still be confused with a group of childlike brothers." Mr. Su was very dissatisfied with his son: "it''s not easy to share some happiness. Why do you always have trouble with me?"


    Su Fu shrugged: "Dad, I didn''t say anything. Personal events are the key. Even if we pass this time, there will be next year''s national competition. "


    Pan Yuntian elongated his face after watching the whole group game: "what''s the matter with Xiaojie? Our family spent a lot of money on him. Uncle Wu runs all day, really. "


    Pan Fu rebuked in a deep voice, "cloud sky, you can''t be so rude to your fifth uncle! Your fifth uncle is a great hero of our pan family. Without your fifth uncle, our pan family are still making Earth mice. " None of the elders nearby spoke.

 Chapter 1752

    When the core disciples left, the brothers of the pan family chattered for a while, saying nothing more than: "brother, Yuntian, the child is old. Panjiayuan Antique Street operates well. You can''t scold him in front of everyone."¡° Yes, yes, big brother, Yuntian respects his fifth uncle very much. It''s just that Shaojie''s child is not good enough to succeed when he is old. What''s the difference with the fifth uncle? "


    In fact, the boss was just making a gesture. How could he not love his son? But his eyes fell on the old man sitting behind without saying a word. He couldn''t help sinking in his heart and hurriedly asked, "Dad, are you tired, or I''ll give you a rest."


    The old man finally said, "cough! What did you guys say just now? Do you think my old man is in the way? " Although the old man is eighty or nine years old, he is full of confidence and voice. He doesn''t look like an old man who is almost ninety years old at all.


    The boss hurriedly knelt down, and the brothers also knelt down: "Dad, we really shouldn''t talk about the fifth behind our backs. We know we are wrong. "


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! " The old man sneered three times and slapped the mahogany tea table next to the eight immortals chair. The cover bowl of tea on the heavy mahogany tea table jumped half a foot high and fell with a clang. Half a bowl of tea had no wine and half a drop of tea.


    "I''m not dead yet. You think Xiao Wu is redundant. When you were expelled from Xiaowu, our pan family was ruined! Look at your children. Which one is much better than Shaojie? Shaojie is not a son of a concubine. He is so many years later than the children of the pan family. Are you still going to compare him with your children who pile up money?! A bunch of bastards! " The old man got up and left.


    Kneeling brothers, look at me and I will look at you. No one can speak with big eyes and small eyes. After a long time, the boss slowly got up: "get up, old three, you adjust Shaojie''s pocket money as Yuntian''s, 120000 a month. In addition, he was given two Juqi pills and Songgu pills every month. Don''t deduct his pocket money any more. It will be paid at full term. "


    The third was stunned: "brother, Yuntian is in charge of the antique street. He has to deal with people all day. Shaojie is just a student. This will form his dandy habit. It''s not good to do so. " The brothers are also full of gossip: "yes, brother, Yuntian is making money for the family. When talking about business and dealing with families, which one doesn''t spend money."


    The boss said calmly, "you didn''t hear what dad meant just now. Shaojie really has less money. Although Lao Wu doesn''t say it, Dad can see it. Do you still want to make him angry? "


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the clatter over there. The mahogany tea table that old man Pan had just slapped broke into a pile of broken wood. The broken flower tea bowl also rolled to the ground, and the tea splashed all over the floor.


    The brothers were shocked, and the boss murmured, "Dad has cultivated the magic skill of gravel! Ah, it''s really a great event for our pan family! " The other brothers were also happy. Except for the eldest brother who has broken through the earth level, the rest of the brothers stay in the Xuan level and have made no progress. The old man is also the only expert in the pan family who has just been promoted to the early days of the heaven level.


    This stone magic skill is also the Tianjie martial skill cultivated by the pan family. Although the pan family has a big family, great cause and many disciples, it is more difficult to enter the heaven level than to enter the earth. Master Pan''s two brothers fell in seclusion at the later stage of the earth stage, and they couldn''t even touch the edge of the heaven stage. Master Pan''s team is a lucky man with its own celestial phenomena. Master pan was successfully promoted to the heaven rank.


    As long as he is promoted to the heaven level, the old man will have a life span of nearly 200 years. If he can break through the peak at the later stage of the heaven level, he can continue to a high life span of 500 years. That is the existence of immortals. But which of the four brothers sitting here is not practicing hard but failed. They don''t want their father to break through the peak in the later stage of heaven anyway.


    The second suggested, "brother, why don''t we have a birthday party for our father when the fifth comes back. I wish him an early breakthrough in the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage, and the gap between our brothers can be made up. Dad will be very happy. "


    The third said, "brother, why don''t you do this? Shaojie''s pocket money is 120000 in January, and Yuntian''s salary is adjusted to 200000. Those who can do more work can''t make Yuntian''s child cold."


    Boss: "OK, just do as you want. Third, you set aside 100000. I''ll let Yuntian congratulate Shaojie on behalf of our pan family. "


    I have to say that the head of the pan family is still very good at looking at his father. He knows too well that if he doesn''t coax his father, he may lose his head sometime. In this age of power, he didn''t dare to annoy his father.


    That night, Yan Bomu said at the celebration banquet: "I told the Organizing Committee of the individual competition that we will be arranged on the last day after the preliminary competition. In front, you can only enter the finals, and you can''t fight with them."


    It is reasonable to say that Yan Bomu is also a judge. He can''t contact the group led by him in order to avoid suspicion. But he just came. Who dares to say anything? After Yan Bo''s fallacy, he hurried away without even taking a sip of wine.


    Boss Wang looked at him and said, "you hear me, the director asked us not to expose our strength too early. Good steel is used on the blade. On the last day, take out your real skills and take down all the first, second and third!"


    The crowd understood and raised their glasses together: "we all heard it, cheers!"


    The next day''s competition is a preliminary competition. The preliminary competition is not to directly refine pills, but to analyze the composition of pills and refine pills and fire. The winner will enter the next round and be screened repeatedly. Among the finalists were Zhang Li, Fang Qi, sun Jingyi, Su Ge, shangguanli, pan Shaojie and Wang Enron, as well as two students from other departments and classes.


    Wang Enron ranked fourth from bottom among these people, and was lucky to be ahead of Pan Shaojie. To this extent, most of her wishes have been realized. As long as she reaches the top ten in the finals, she can get the certificate of honor of an alchemist.


    The reason why she was lucky to enter the finals is that she actually extinguished once when refining the Dan fire. What''s more sad is that her opponent was one more time than her. And she was arranged last, and there was no one behind. If arranged in front, at least there will be other opponents. The slightest mistake left her no chance.


    That night, Fang Qi taught her some tricks of cheating to keep the flame alive and control the release of true Qi. In case the Dan fire fails before it enters the furnace tripod, it will be over.

 Chapter 1753

    In fact, it''s not complicated to say, that is, let Wang Enron control the flow of real Qi, which can''t be too large or too small. I''m afraid I can''t continue when I''m big, and I''m afraid I''ll die when I move a little. Moreover, the flame must be divided into three branches, which is the minimum requirement of Dan fire. As long as the minimum is not extinguished, you can burn it slowly when refining pills. Don''t be in a hurry. It''s better to be three minutes slower than one second.


    As the saying goes, slow work makes fine work. The same is true for refining pills. Pills that are slow are easy to form successfully, and pills that are fast are easy to make mistakes. These have been taught to her before. Unfortunately, the little girl doesn''t panic. If she is faced with several examiners, how can she not panic at all.


    However, after such face-to-face instruction, Wang Enron finally remembered it. As soon as he came out, he was seen by the patrol personnel. The man scolded: "private communication is not allowed, don''t you see?!" Fang Qi smiled and was about to leave. The disciple of the alchemy Association who maintained order ignored him and was very angry: "stop! Which group are you from? "


    Fang Qi stopped and said faintly, "sorry, I just listened to you." He pretended to look around in the corridor looking for the notice that he secretly tore off and pinched into a ball.


    The disciple looked back and forth. He really couldn''t see the notice, but he still refused to let him go. He said seriously, "this ban has been repeatedly ordered before the alchemy conference. Won''t you tell me and didn''t you hear it?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and pinched the hand behind his back. The paper was immediately burned to ashes by the hot Dan fire. He clapped his hands and shook his head: "I''m sorry, it''s my faux pas. But I didn''t hear it, because I had a stomachache that day. Farewell! " Turn around and go.


    "You!" When the disciple saw the paper dust he photographed, he immediately understood what was going on. He stared at his distant back and sneered with hate: "don''t let me catch you again!"


    The next day''s final was very fierce. As soon as the alchemy association group came up, it pressed the other groups. As a result, there was no need to think about it. Except that five members of the aristocratic family association group, the national medicine group and the cultivation Association entered the final, the other groups were eliminated.


    On the first day, eight members of the alchemy Association Group successfully entered the finals, two out of ten. It has to be said that the strength of the alchemy association is still very strong. Among these members who entered the finals, there are three core disciples of the Yao family.


    On the second day, the college sent people to the scene. The arrangements were: Fang Qi vs. passer-by a of the alchemy Association, Su Ge vs. passer-by B, Wang Enron vs. passer-by C, Zhang Li vs. passer-by D, pan Shaojie vs. passer-by 1, sun Jingyi vs. passer-by 2, Shangguan Li vs. passer-by 3. The others are also one-on-one.


    At the end of the day, the knockout results were basically not expected by Yan Bomu and boss Wang. Fang Qi, Su Ge, Wang Enron, Zhang Li, sun Jingyi and shangguanli all eliminated their opponents, and only pan Shaojie was out.


    On the third day, there were not many people left. Only 20 people competed for the top 10, and Wang Enron unfortunately ranked 11th. Among the rest, Shangguan Li ranked tenth, Su Ge and sun Jingyi unexpectedly ranked ninth, and Zhang Li and Fang Qi ranked fourth and fifth respectively.


    The last day''s top three competition was especially fierce. Except Fang Qi and Zhang Li, everyone else was killed without accident. At this time, Zhang Li showed her extraordinary alchemy constitution and steadily won the first place. Fang Qi and the others lost once in the competition, but he refined a natural Qi gathering pill and defeated several other players with this pill.


    However, his opponents are not all vegetarian. One of them, a disciple of the aristocratic family Association named Shen Zhi, also refined a Qi gathering pill. Shen de did not fail once. With this result, he ranked second and Fang Qi ranked third.


    When the results were announced, Fang Qi proposed to the competition organizing committee to withdraw from the third place, so that sun Jingyi and Su Ge, who ranked fourth, were promoted to the third place respectively, and Wang Enron also successfully entered the tenth place. In addition to Yan Bomu''s knowledge, Yao danyao regarded Fang Qi as a fool. However, after discussion, he decided to agree to Fang Qi''s request and ranked him 11th.


    The news of the competition was released by the media, and everyone was surprised by the fairness of the competition. All kinds of media speculation thought that the college sent someone to save everyone, and Fang Qi became a hero.


    Finally, the alchemy Association presented ten alchemist certificates and awards to Fang Qi, especially an honorary certificate, alchemist and encouragement award. After coming down, shangguanli smashed Fang Qi''s Fist: "brother, you''re showing your face. You saved our college school and pushed down the elixir Association."


    When Fang Qi inquired, it turned out that the disciples of the three alchemy associations ranked 12th. If he hadn''t asked to rank 11th, the three would be able to get some light. But Fang Qi''s concession made all three of them in the college. The most important thing is that Wang Enron also successfully obtained the qualification certificate of alchemist.


    In fact, Fang Qi''s idea is very simple. Let Wang Enron get the alchemy certificate, otherwise her grand ideal of fooling her parents will come to naught. Anyway, I don''t care about the third result, even if it is the first. The rewards given by the alchemy Association for cultivating pills are really dispensable to him. Instead, it''s better to let Su Ge and sun Jingyi enter the third place and complete Wang Enron.


    At the celebration banquet that night, the hall was full of people. Wang Enron sat next to Fang Qi. Needless to mention the excitement, he whispered to Fang Qi: "Fang Qi, it seems that my eyes are good. It''s my insight to hook up with you. Ha ha ha!"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "are you satisfied now? Well, I''ll help you solve the problem. You don''t have to pester anymore. "


    Wang Enron smiled mysteriously: "that''s not good. I still want to get the first place. There''s a national competition." Fang Qi shook his head: "please, my eldest lady, I can''t help you. Do it yourself."


    Zhang Li''s sudden rise naturally attracted a group of elders of the alchemy Association. Fang Qi didn''t know him. Su Ge, who was sitting on the side, said to Fang Qi: "that man is Shen Deqian, Shen Zhi''s father. He arranged his son in the aristocratic family association with deep meaning, in order to give more opportunities to the alchemy Association. It''s a pity that he failed in your hands. "


    Shen Deqian didn''t greet Zhang Li, but came to Fang Qi: "it''s better to meet than to hear for a long time. I knew that vice president Yan had a group of capable generals. Fang Qi, you''re very powerful!" It seemed to congratulate Fang Qi, but Fang Qi saw a touch of gloom from the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 1754

    Fang Qi pretended not to understand and raised his glass over his forehead: "thank you, president. Director Yan often told me that President Shen has a good teaching son. Your group has made great achievements. I''m just a fluke. I can''t compare with you. If you are serious, I will lose the battle first. "


    "Ha ha," Shen Deqian laughed, patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "Fang Qi, if you can join our association, I will give you the most abundant cultivation resources. You should consider it first and then call me back."


    Yan Bomu, who had been standing next to Zhang Li, stared at this side. The big bald head shone abnormally in the bright light. Although he was good at layout, he still didn''t expect Fang Qi to do so unexpectedly, which opened his heart. It turned out that the academic school with a gap between the overall entity and the alchemy association had become Zhongbo. Moreover, the Academy suddenly turned into a rolling force and trampled the alchemy association under his feet. It has to be said that Fang Qi made a great sacrifice.


    If you analyze it carefully, Yan Bomu knows that the academic school he leads is very high and low. The overall strength is not the same as that of the alchemy Association. Although sun Jingyi and Su Ge are at the midstream level, from the heart, they just take advantage of their own layout. If it is a fair duel, their basic skills are not as good as the three disciples who are ranked 12th.


    With a good horse against a bad horse, they won one after another, and the final results were lucky to be separated. After all, the academic school is intermingled with good and bad, and there is no good resource support. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the alchemy association that practices alchemy all day. Especially the Yao family, who participated in the competition, were immersed in alchemy almost all day.


    The top four winners also became the focus of the audience. Even Fang Qi, who took the initiative to give up the third place, was surrounded by a group of people asking questions. The banquet hall is relatively loose, and many journalists naturally seize the opportunity to shoot and interview.


    Fang Qi saw Xiao Ling and hurriedly said, "Hey, sister Lingling, why did you come here?" Xiao Ling patted him carelessly on the shoulder and shouted exaggeratedly, "Wow, niucha, niucha, accidentally became the focus again. Come on, let me interview you. What do you think of giving up the third place? For example, give up the ego for everyone. "


    "Please, Xiao Fang didn''t stop crying..." I just couldn''t stop laughing.


    Xiao Ling motioned the cameraman behind him to turn off the camera, shaking his head again and again, "asshole, what did I tell you? If you say so, your sister I''ll have to be laid off." He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to him, "read it first and record it later! Remember, don''t make mistakes for me, or you''ll see how I deal with you! " Waving to the cameraman behind him: "let''s go and interview the academic master!"


    Zhang Li on the other side was a little overwhelmed at the long gun and short gun in front of her. She looked at Fang Qi for help. Fang Qi shrugged her shoulders and said there was nothing she could do. Just let her play freely. Su Ge and sun Jingyi kept a low profile in the face of the interview. They attributed all their credit to Yan Bomu''s teaching and guidance. They also wanted to say that boss Wang taught well, but they didn''t see where boss Wang was.


    Shen Zhi talked to the reporters, as if he was a champion. Even Fang Qi had to admire his natural and unrestrained strength. After interviewing several winners, the focus is on Shen Deqian and Yan Bomu of the alchemists Association. The other team leaders also spoke separately, nothing more than admiring the academic school and the alchemist Association for their high level, which has never been boasted without nutrition over the years.


    This time, Fang Qi finally met Yao danyao, the leader of the medical group. I spoke to the microphone of the reporters, especially some empty words. As a Yao family, he arranged the Yao family disciples to participate in the competition in the group of the alchemists Association. It can be seen that he and Shen Deqian should have planned for a long time.


    Others thought they were trying to avoid suspicion. In fact, people with a clear eye knew that there was something fishy inside. This kind of fishy face is not red and heart does not jump. I''m afraid there are only these two old guys with deep scheming.


    However, the reporters were not all fools. Someone immediately asked a sharp question: "master Yao, you are a master of the National Pharmaceutical Association. How can you arrange the Yao disciples to participate in the competition in the group of the alchemists association? Did you make a deal with President Shen in order to occupy other people''s resources?"


    It is probably only Xiao Ling who can raise such a sharp question. Yao danyao immediately changed his face slightly and retorted, "President Shen and I have been friends for many years. After all, the world is so big, and there are naturally friends. I don''t think there is any shady deal. Everyone can see it. Our Yao disciples have always been members of the alchemy Association. Shen Zhi is also a member of the National Pharmaceutical Association. There are not many alchemists in the National Pharmaceutical Association. There''s nothing wrong with him to carry the flag. I can see this as a kind of cooperation. "


    Xiao Ling asked: "as far as I know, the alchemists in the pharmaceutical industry have been brushed in 7788. Most people don''t even have the opportunity to participate. On the contrary, most of the participants have the background of aristocratic families and big families. How to explain this?"


    Yao danyao became angry: "this reporter, where did you get the news? If it is untrue, I can sue you for slander! "


    Xiao Ling took out a piece of paper to show the reporters: "please have a look, colleagues. I have investigated the background of the contestants in the pharmaceutical industry, and the list has been sent to your mobile phone. Our master Yao just talked about fair competition. I want to ask, master Yao, are you close to those aristocratic families and big families, or do you operate in a dark box? "


    At the dinner party, all the reporters asked, "yes, master, please explain."


    Seeing that the scene was out of control, Shen Deqian hurriedly asked Yao danyao to go down, smiled at the camera and said, "what is the existence of black box operation? As for why you ask the Medical Association group to be all children of an aristocratic family, I don''t think it''s difficult to explain. The children of the aristocratic family have been supported by rich pill resources since childhood, and there are famous teachers to guide the maze. Naturally, they will be one step ahead of ordinary alchemists. "


    Xiao Ling raised the microphone in front of him: "President Shen, your speech is wonderful. Maybe that''s what you think when you put Shen Zhi in the medical group. The Yao family must have supplied a lot of pills to the alchemists Association. "


    The reporters immediately asked, "yes, when the Yao family was investigated for suspected drug manufacturing, the alchemist Association returned the Yao family''s pill to stand in line. Is there such a thing?"


    Shen Deqian turned pale. He was busy waving his hand and refused to answer. He shook his hand and stepped down.

 Chapter 1755

    Yan Bo mistakenly saw that the reporters pursued Shen Deqian and didn''t come forward again. He was afraid that the alchemist association would lose its prestige. Shen Deqian''s personnel collapsed and coughed and went to the front desk to speak: "take it easy, everyone. I want to say a few words."


    Although Yan Bomu''s character is not good, he still has some prestige. He is also the winner of the big ear award. As soon as he appeared, he naturally attracted the attention of reporters. They all raised their long guns, short guns and cameras to shoot.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, guests and journalists, we have prepared a banquet hall for you to entertain you. All alchemists are very tired. Let''s let them have a good meal. Please follow me. " Then he walked towards a banquet hall in the East.


    When the reporters saw that the podium was empty, whether it was Shen Deqian, Yao danyao or other team leader representatives, they had to follow Yan Bomu to the banquet hall. But after arriving at the banquet hall, the neatly dressed waiters arranged them to sit one by one, but Yan Bomu disappeared.


    Xiao Ling has succeeded in stirring up the situation anyway. She has interviewed major news. She no longer chases and fights hard. She eats with several colleagues around her. During the dinner, other media came to inquire about the news from time to time, but Xiao Ling no longer disclosed any news, but only dealt with it in official diplomatic terms.


    Fang Qi was about to go back after dinner, so he received a call from Xiao Ling: "Fang Qi, don''t hurry. I have something to tell you!" Fang Qi had to say that he was waiting for her in the car and took Zhang Li, Wang Enron and sun Jingyi to the parking lot.


    After a while, Xiao Ling ran out in a cocky manner. His walking posture was the same as that of the big cock who won the war. He said proudly, "Fang Qi, look at my sister." Fang Qi nodded again and again: "it''s powerful, but you have to guard against people''s feet when you hit people. Maybe you''ll be shot black."


    "Ah, crow mouth!" Xiao Ling wanted to tear his mouth. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "stop it, sister, there are people in my car." Xiao Ling stopped, "did you forget your sister Zhaozhao, too?"


    Fang Qi sighed: "it''s not that I forgot, but that there are too many things to be busy during this period. Hey, are her parents back? "


    Xiao Ling nodded: "yes, they are all back. They are now taking over a small supermarket and starting business." Fang Qi lit a cigarette. "They are all busy people. They will not adapt to a sudden break. It''s good to do business."


    While chatting, Xiao Ling''s mobile phone rang. After listening to the mobile phone, he got up and waved his hand: "well, you must treat when you go back." Fang Qi smiled: "you want to blackmail me again. Well, I''ll treat you to a box lunch."


    Fang Qi wanted to drive back. Several people came out of the banquet hall and stopped him: "Fang Qi!" Fang Qi looked back and didn''t know him. He wondered, "who are you?" The man walking in front looked familiar and stared at Fang Qi with a gloomy face. "You''re playing a good game. You''re squeezing out our three brothers."


    Fang Qi then remembered that the three brothers who ranked 12th in parallel could not help frowning: "it doesn''t matter to me that you three didn''t go in. I can only say that you''re not good at learning. It''s my fault. If you have the ability, you will win the top three and the champion and runner up. How awesome. "


    But the man said, "we didn''t come to you because of this. Tell me honestly. Did you steal our pills?" Fang Qi remembered after hearing what he said. This guy was the guy who maintained order. Seeing that he exuded a strange smell, he grabbed the bag out with his hand.


    It turned out that the three guys secretly hid the booster pill regardless of the competition rules. However, this kind of thing must be killed and can''t be admitted. He shook his head innocently: "what pill? Don''t you know that the competition rules say that participating with pills will be banned? How could I do such a boring thing? "


    The two men did not say a word, winked at each other, and suddenly punched each other from both sides. Fang Qi has long seen that these three boys have bad intentions. I''m afraid only Shen Deqian of the alchemists association can do such a shameless thing when he is a referee and participates in the competition.


    Fang Qi shrunk and asked, "Oh, you are from the alchemists Association. It seems that you must be sent by President Shen. Ha ha, this is a black material. Ah, reporter Zhao of dajingfu, there is news here! "


    All three were stunned and looked around. There were only people who broke up in the square and didn''t see any reporters. This is the parking lot. It''s still a distance from the square. Even if you can hear it over there, you can''t figure out what''s going on here. No one dared to run here rashly. The three lowered their voice and said, "beat him!"


    The three shot at the same time, and Fang Qi teased them with his mouth: "Hey, three dozen and one, isn''t your alchemist Association shameless? Do you blame me for not winning the championship?" The three men didn''t answer, but they stepped up in their hands.


    How could Fang Qi ever be afraid of these three guys and use his hand like electricity to light the three people''s acupoints. The three guys were immediately fixed on the spot and couldn''t move. It was useless to struggle. At this time, a silver auspicious car came, and Xiao Ling poked his head out of it: "Fang Qi, how did you fight with people?"


    Fang Qi clapped his hands: "it''s nothing. Their alchemists Association framed me for stealing the pill they were going to cheat, but I didn''t steal it, so I fought." In the car, Zhang Li raised her mobile phone and came down: "sister Lingling, the three of us have taken videos. What just happened hasn''t been taken down at all."


    Xiao lington was overjoyed when he ran over and said, "very good. You have the potential of a reporter. Come and send me the video and you will detonate public opinion immediately!" The people with her took pictures around the three alchemist Association disciples with cameras and cameras.


    The three men were anxious, but there was nothing they could do. At this time, a man came running from the direction of the banquet hall. Yao Liandan ran over and stopped in front of the reporter: "brothers, don''t shoot them. They are the disciples of our Yao family. I didn''t see them for a moment, so I ran to make trouble. It has nothing to do with a dime in the competition."


    The reporters were easily fooled by him. They raised their cameras and cameras to take pictures of him and asked, "are you from the Yao family? So the question is, how did you Yao family get involved in this kind of secret scandal? "


    The reporters took photos of Yao Liandan with flashing lights, and immediately attracted many people to the meeting. Yao Liandan covered his face and shouted, "Fang Qi, come on, that''s not the case!"


    Fang Qi was about to come forward, but Xiao Ling stopped her behind her and raised the microphone in front of Yao Liandan: "your Yao family besieged Fang Qi, the winner. Can you tell me what''s behind it?"

 Chapter 1756

    When Yao Liandan heard such a sharp question, he suddenly ran away, "fart! We''re not involved in any shady scenes at all. I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me! Fang Qi and I are in the same team. How could we betray him. I''m here to talk to Fang Qi. "


    Fang Qi saw that Yao Liandan would be forced to cry if he didn''t show up again, so he said, "sister Lingling, almost. Don''t play too much." Xiao Ling winked at the reporters and said to Yao Liandan, "if you have any disadvantages to other contestants, we will have subsequent reports." Wave away.


    But no one has a better sense of smell than the paparazzi. As soon as they left, the paparazzi came up and slapped Fang Qi. Someone put the microphone in front of Fang Qi: "we just heard that you stole someone else''s pill. We want to know if you are ashamed to quit after you won the third place?"


    Fang Qi stared at the guy and made a mouth to him: fuck you! This retribution came too fast. Yao Liandan was run by Xiao Ling just now and was surrounded by these paparazzi in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, there are also journalists from other media who set up cameras and cameras to shoot. There are also journalists who directly broadcast live. However, they are not only aimed at someone, but at the whole scene surrounded by melon eating people, even the paparazzi of tabloid newspapers. Some reporters asked randomly which media they belong to.


    After all, the paparazzi are only small media. When they meet the regular media, they obviously can''t catch them and run away. Yao Liandan was so worried that he quickly shouted, "Fang Qi, come and help. What''s the matter with you fooling my three men?"


    Fang Qi came forward and opened their acupoints. As soon as they recovered, they immediately got into the crowd and ran away. In the blink of an eye, there was no shadow. Yao Liandan took Fang Qi and ran out. Finally, he ran to a place where there was no one. He gasped and said, "I went. This matter has been done. You have offended the alchemy Association."


    "Eh," puzzled Fang Qi, "aren''t those three of you? He also said it was the Yao family. " Yao Liandan wiped the sweat on his face: "they are from the alchemy Association. They have nothing to do with our Yao family. I''m just helping you out. I''m looking for you everywhere. My second uncle wants to see you. I didn''t think you would fall in love with the three of them. Can you tell the reporter to stop her hair? "


    While talking, another reporter found them and ran up to interview them. Yao Liandan pulled Fang Qi up and ran to the hotel. He got into the elevator and said, "good things are a mess. President Shen of the alchemy association may be crazy."


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. "I didn''t expect that the paper would not cover the fire. It''s too explicit for them to do this. It will cause public anger. Your second uncle is really. When can''t we meet? I have to see you tonight. What''s the matter? "


    Yao Liandan looked at him. "You can''t blame me. My second uncle asked you to see him before the game. If you didn''t go, you won''t have a chance to go back." Yao Liandan opened the door and finally stopped on the 32nd floor of the elevator.


    A Yao family disciple opened the door and took them into the living room. Yao danyao sat on the sofa with his eyes closed and his fingers tapping gently on the armrest of the sofa. Yao Liandan didn''t dare to speak. After waiting for a while, Yao Liandan opened his eyes slowly, as if he had just found them. He immediately piled up a fake smile on his face: "Oh, Mr. Fang, please sit down and talk."


    Fang Qi sat down slowly and scolded in his heart. Your uncle, I want to see how you perform.


    Yao danyao tapped his finger on the armrest and said to Yao Liandan, "alchemy, you quit first. I have something to say to Mr. Fang." Yao Liandan and some Yao family disciples withdrew and gently brought them to the door.


    "Mr. Fang, I didn''t expect to see you again. Let me be frank. Reporter Xiao of the Beijing news seems to have a good relationship with you. I don''t care why she comes, and I don''t care what she has to do with you. I just want to say that if you let her cut out all the interview reports tonight, we will pay you a lot. " Then he took a suitcase from under the tea table, opened it and pushed it in front of him.


    "This is 30 million." Yao danyao stared at Fang Qi, "how about a little money? There will be a strong sense of satisfaction. If you don''t believe it, you can try." Then he picked up a stack of new bills and brushed them in his hand.


    Fang Qi picked up a stack of banknotes. Such a stack of banknotes was not ten thousand, but five thousand. It was thick and strong, and the smell of ink came face to face. Fang Qi was really satisfied and comfortable with such money in his hand.


    He picked up the bundle of banknotes and revealed a small wooden box below. The wooden box must contain something more expensive than banknotes. He took out the small box and opened it. There were ten small porcelain bottles neatly in it. He couldn''t help laughing: "master Yao, you have enough capital. Is this going to buy us?"


    Yao danyao smiled: "we can''t talk about buying. Let''s make a friend. There are no eternal enemies and no eternal friends in the world. You were uncomfortable with me before, and I don''t think you like it either. But now the situation has changed. We can cooperate completely. You refine pills and we will sell them to you. It''s a work study program. I heard that Zhang Li''s family conditions are not good. Money can make her live a rich life immediately. You can despise me, but you won''t ignore your friends. "


    The old boy is really treacherous. He knows everything about his feelings. Fang Qi thought about it and smiled faintly: "in fact, it''s easy to buy me off. I don''t have such a big appetite. As long as you are my little brother, I will naturally cover you. "


    Yao danyao was stunned and immediately said, "Fang Qi, you have a big appetite. Even if you have a background like Rangers, I can''t help it. I want to know who gave you so much confidence? "


    Fang Qi looked nostalgically at the small porcelain bottles, put them back into the box, clapped his hands, stood up and pointed to Yao danyao: "first, I can''t be friends with you. Second, I can''t control what my friends want to do. You seem to have a blind superstition about me. I always think they will listen to me. I can only tell you that you are wrong. "


    Just as he was about to leave, Yao Dan Yao suddenly patted the handrail and shouted, "Fang Qi, are you provoking the Yao family? Is it a provocation to the alchemist Association and the Medical Association, or are you going to trample on us old guys with your own strength? "


    Fang Qi looked back at the big bald ladle shining in the light: "well, you''re right. Now you''re satisfied."

 Chapter 1757

    Fang Qi opened the door and went out. Yao Liandan and several disciples of the Yao family stood outside the door. Hearing the door ring, they looked over together and asked, "Fang Qi, what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with my second uncle? " Fang Qi shook his head: "no, your second uncle gave me a box of money. I didn''t want it. OK, I''ll go back. Bye." Left the stunned Yao Liandan and left.


    Back in their car, sun Jingyi, Zhang Li and Wang Enron were in a hurry. They were relieved to see him come back safely, but their faces looked at each other. Wang Enron sitting next to him carefully stretched out his neck and looked at him: "what''s the matter? It''s like a breathing bag."


    Fang Qi pushed her face away. "Don''t ask, I''m tangled in my heart." Wang Enron didn''t understand his meaning: "what else can make you tangle? Things can''t be kept in mind. It''s easy to get sick. Tell me, little sister, I''ll untie your pimples. "


    Fang Qi puffed with laughter: "you still pretend to be a little sister with me. Uncle Yao Liandan gave me a box of money, 30 million." Everyone took a breath. Wang Enron patted his thigh like picking up his wallet: "shit, why didn''t you take it?"


    Fang Qi Hei hei: "money, I really didn''t get into the eye of the law, but he also sent ten bottles of Juqi pills and other pills." People opened their mouths in amazement. Those ten bottles of pills are many times 30 million. What a big hand!


    Xiao Ling called again: "didn''t they bother you?" Fang Qi shook his head: "no, but they gave me a box of money and ten bottles of pills. Let me advise you not to send out today''s interview."


    Xiao Ling hurriedly asked, "did you take it?" Fang Qi sighed: "I''m not your leader. If I were your leader, I would take the money and pills and not let you send them." Xiao Ling really said, "I''ll go. You told me earlier that the money and things you gave you are not for nothing."


    Fang Qi was stunned. "Sister Lingling, aren''t you making fun of me? Persuade me to betray you? " Xiao Ling said, "I can only blame you for being so stupid. Don''t give away anything. What else do you want? But it''s too late to tell me now. The news has been sent out and the website has been swiped. The news click through rate and audience rating of our satellite TV website have soared. But it''s nothing compared to the money he bought you. "


    Fang Qi wanted to cry without tears. "All right, sister, don''t humiliate me. Next time they buy me, I''ll be the first to sell you." Xiao Ling smiled and said, "Hey, you boy, I don''t know. Even if they give you more money, you won''t do such an immoral and smoking thing."


    After fighting with Xiao Ling, Fang Qi will hang up the phone. Fang Qi is much more relaxed. He sends the recording of the dialogue with Yao danyao to Xiao Ling. This subsequent story can definitely detonate the website again. Back at the villa, as soon as she entered the door, Miao Miao and Wu Yan welcomed her: "Wow, little black brother, you are brilliant today. That''s awesome. Many female fans are asking for your phone number and want to make friends with you. "


    Fang Qi said, "very good. Let me see. Meimei left the dinosaur and walked away!" When I came to the TV and looked at the scrolling interactive small characters below, I saw an aunt and an old grandmother crazily brushing the screen: "we are Fangqi''s die hard fans. We want to meet our idols!"


    Fang Qi collapsed on the sofa: "forget it, when did I become a grandmother killer?" I thought I just wanted to move a place for Wang Enron. I didn''t want to cause such a big noise. Even aunt and grandma who like watching Korean dramas and bubble dramas will pursue stars. It''s incredible. No wonder Xiao Ling complacently said that their satellite TV ratings soared.


    Wu Yan held a mobile phone in front of him for an interview: "what do you think of actively withdrawing from the third place? Is this dedication?" Fang Qi pushed her hand away: "don''t make trouble, Wang Enron, come and beat my back!"


    As expected, Wang Enron came to Fang Qi, clenched his small fist and gently beat him on the back. Sun Jingyi made a cup of coffee and brought it to him.


    In fact, what Fang Qi did made a significant step for the academy to turn over the alchemist Association in one fell swoop. To some extent, a player''s decision will affect the whole team. Anyway, the academic school has become an extremely important force in the alchemy world.


    After this black box operation, the alchemy association has become notorious. It is estimated that before long, the alchemy associations of the ancient and hidden worlds will also send people to investigate. How long Shen Deqian, President of the secular alchemy Association, can sit on the throne will be unknown.


    Fang Qi never cared about the news fermentation of satellite TV and the media. He only thought that the old guy Yao danyao would spend so much money, I''m afraid not only to shut him up, but also to persuade Xiao Ling not to report the interview. There is probably a deeper reason, but Fang Qi couldn''t figure out what it was.


    However, the accident was unexpected. On the third day, Fang Qi was informed: "Shen Zhi''s second qualification is cancelled. At present, Shen Deqian''s post as president of the alchemy association is revoked and Yan Bomu is the agent. Strictly investigate several relevant associations involved in black box operation to correct the audio-visual situation. " The ancient sects, hidden family associations and dark night mountain investigated the incident.


    Yao Liandan didn''t come for many days, and the survey results published successively were also published in the media. The master of Yao danyao''s national medicine was withdrawn. After the announcement of the survey results, the list of winners was also re announced, and Fang Qi became the second. The following order is the original order.


    Of course, the College of Biochemistry benefited a lot. The school also specially held a commendation and encouragement meeting for them, and set up several major awards. The police training base next to the teaching building was moved out, and the partition wall in the middle was opened. A new Department, the alchemy room, was established, and a supporting group was established in the alchemy room to encourage qualified students to practice alchemy. The refined pill will be given a certain reward by the College of medicine.


    Of course, the college is also driven by interests, but the biggest advantage is that students who study alchemy have more opportunities, and some students naturally have tuition and living expenses. Compared with those aristocratic families and big families, and even the alchemy Association, the move of the academy can be said to have destroyed their monopoly industry.


    Forming a virtuous circle, the College of biochemistry has naturally been sought after by many civilians, and the domino effect and influence are unexpected by the public and the hospital. In the subsequent national competitions, the upper house attached great importance to it and sent a stronger team.


    Fang Qi didn''t care about this at all, but just the day before the competition, he suddenly received an anonymous phone call: "Fang Qi, your little girlfriend was caught by us. If you want to save her, Hei hei, you''ll wait for our call honestly!"

 Chapter 1758

    "Little girlfriend?" Fang Qi didn''t react for a moment, but he soon thought of a person and immediately ran out of the classroom to call Han Meng, but there was a prompt to turn off the phone. Fang Qi called Zheng Jiao''s small glasses and Tang Tang''s phone again, but they were turned off. In desperation, he had to call Han''s mother: "aunt, is Han Meng there?" Han''s mother was a little confused: "isn''t she at school, Mr. Fang, what are you looking for her?"


    Fang Qi said, "yes, well, you''re busy. I''ll find their teacher." After looking through the mobile phone for a long time, I found the phone of the head teacher. When I dialed the past, someone answered this time. After asking clearly, I said, "it should be in the classroom. I''ll go and see it and reply to you later."


    Miao Miao ran over and asked what was wrong. Fang Qi said, "maybe someone kidnapped Han Meng. The phone has been blocked, and someone called to inform me that she was caught." Miao Miao said, "then find Tao Lele. You''re going to participate in the competition tomorrow. You can''t separate yourself. It is estimated that someone deliberately wants to use this method to stop you from competing. "


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, I also thought that it might not be a simple kidnapping. Who would do such an immoral thing?" Suddenly I remembered sun Jingyi and told her to let Sun Jingyi out for a while.


    After a meeting, sun Jingyi came and Fang Qi said the situation. Sun Jingyi was a little embarrassed: "I''m not sure whether it works or not. It must be my own experience to be more accurate, but I can try. " Find a quiet place. Sun Jingyi sits down cross legged and enters the state of cultivation.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao watched her every move nervously. For a long time, she opened her eyes and shook her head slowly: "I can''t find any information about her." Fang Qi''s cell phone rang, but Zheng Jiao called when he picked it up: "Hey, brother, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi was relieved, but he immediately said, "have you seen Han Meng?" Zheng Jiao replied, "she and Tang Tang Tang went to the bathroom, but it''s a long time. I''ll find it." But after a while, Tang Tang Tang sent a message: "brother, Han Meng was kidnapped. I tracked a place. Come quickly!" Then sent a coordinate.


    Fang Qi immediately returned a message: "well, hide it so that you don''t get caught. I''ll go right away!" Let Sun Jingyi go back and take Miao Miao to drive. After a while, Zheng Jiao calls again. Fang Qi asks her to go back to class. It''s all right.


    Then she sent the information to Tao Lele. Soon she called back and said she was working on a case outside and couldn''t come until later. She also told him not to be impulsive. Before he finished, Fang Qi pinched his cell phone. Miao Miao took it and said, "do you want to say impulsive, your sister?"


    Fang Qi bared his teeth: "maybe." Miao Miao suddenly asked, "you spent so much money on Han Meng. What do you want to say?" Fang Qi glanced at her. "Your mind is really dirty. She''s still very young, okay." Seeing Miao Miao didn''t speak, he had to be honest and frank, "she reminds me of your unreasonable at that time."


    Miao Miao smiled and was noncommittal. He put his mobile phone on the rack and leaned against the seat, which automatically adjusted a comfortable angle¡° You have so many girlfriends, can I compete with them? If I were really the same, wouldn''t I quarrel and fight every day? "


    Fang Qi grinned. "I always thought you knew me best. Who knows you think so." Miao Miao said with a smile, "if I were the queen of ancient Egypt, I''d give you a reversal. I''m afraid your heart will do the same. Forget it, I know you won''t play with fire. Anyway, time passes faster and faster. "


    Soon, the car drove to Yingezhuang, which is close to the viaduct of the Fifth Ring Road. Fang Qi got off the viaduct, turned to Shunfeng Avenue, and drove to the Hutong near the city chain supermarket. They got off and entered the alley, which belongs to a village in the city. Most of them are low bungalows. The alley is also winding.


    Walking under an old locust tree, I looked east and West. Suddenly I heard someone shouting, "brother!" Tang Tang seemed to come out of the ground. Seeing Miao Miao, Fang Qi was surprised: "when did you learn the method of hiding from the ground?"


    Tang Tang pointed to the gap in the wall next to him. "Come on, there''s a vegetable garden here. It''s over there!" The three men drilled through the gap in the wall. Sure enough, there was a small vegetable garden and a small pond. He went to another wall, nuzui to the wall over there, lowered his voice and said, "look."


    Fang Qi looked at the crack in the wall. There was a two-story small foreign building. There was a black Mercedes Benz parked in front of the building. The door was locked and he didn''t see anyone. Fang Qi looked back and asked, "are you sure it''s here?"


    Tang Tang nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t lie about the military situation." Fang Qi was about to climb over the wall, but Miao Miao stopped him: "don''t move!" "Let''s take out a picture of what Mercedes Benz did first."


    Soon after receiving the text message, Fang Qi crowded over and looked: "what the hell is Shengyuan Trading Company? The owner''s name is "sleeping trough!" He jumped over the wall and rushed towards the building gate. Miao Miao said to Tang Tang Tang: "you''re going to meet him outside. Don''t go in all." I jumped over the wall.


    Fang Qi stepped forward and stomped the anti-theft iron door open. The huge roar of the anti-theft iron door falling to the ground also woke up the people inside. However, Fang Qi went in but didn''t see anyone. He was suspicious. Miao Miao also jumped in from time to time: "be careful."


    Fang Qi nodded: "you watch below and I''ll go up." He rushed upstairs, but as soon as he got to the stairs, he felt a terrible breath coming to his face. He was surprised that his opponent was a Tianjie expert!


    The foot came very suddenly. Fang Qi''s arms blocked his chest, and he was kicked and fell down by the foot. The man held his breath and turned over several somersaults in the air, stood still and said to Miao Miao, "he is a heaven level master!"


    The upstairs man walked down three steps. "It seems that you have many eyes, so you can find me so quickly. Tell me, where did you get Yang Xiaodong and my brother, or you killed them all. "


    Fang Qi said in a deep voice, "it''s the enemy who always meets, but I don''t regard you as the enemy. You automatically put me in the position of the enemy. Don''t scare me with your talent. Although I''m not as strong as you, I''m not scared. " After that, he burst out the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level.


    Yang Hao was stunned and then laughed: "my ability to be a bull fork is only the ground level. In that case, come on." As soon as his "come on" came out, his body floated in front of Fang Qi like a ghost, raised his hand and slapped him.


    Fang Qi was caught off guard and hurriedly raised his arms to block in front of him. The slap was drawn on his arms and suddenly it was like being knocked out by a huge force. The strength of heaven level is certainly not what ordinary earth level can deal with. Even a move may not be able to deal with it.

 Chapter 1759

    Fang Qi''s man fell out and hit the wall, which dented the cement wall into a big pit, and then the man fell to the ground. As soon as he got up, Yang Hao swept over. Fang Qi hurried to a lazy donkey and rolled away, not to mention how embarrassed it was.


    Yang Hao took back his iron leg and sneered: "I really don''t understand. If you killed Yang Xiaodong, I might believe it. But my eldest brother is much better than me. Where has he gone? "


    Fang Qi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "I think you can go to the TV station to shoot a traitor, ''where has my brother gone'', maybe you can get angry, and your brother can go home when he sees it."


    Yang Hao giggled like a owl, making people feel goose bumps all over and fall to the ground¡° Boy, you''re so stubborn that you want to take advantage of me. I''ll take your dog''s life! " His hands came like eagle claws. Fang Qi dodged from left to right and stepped aside one by one with the furniture in the house. The furniture was miserable. Whenever his eagle claws grabbed it, the sawdust flew and broke to the ground.


    Walking around the house like this, Yang Hao didn''t take advantage of anything anymore. He couldn''t help but be ashamed and annoyed: "young generation, it turns out that you still have two children." Fang Qi didn''t lose the wind at all. "It''s not two, it''s three."


    Yang Hao smiled angrily: "well, I''ll see what your three sons are like!" Suddenly, the decoration cabinet inlaid on the wall burst into pieces, and wood chips and fragments stabbed Fang Qi like steel needles. Fang Qi flew backwards, hit the leather sofa, and rolled from the sofa to the back of the sofa.


    Yang Hao screamed like an eagle pouncing on a rabbit Harrier, and people jumped over the sofa. Even in mid air, people felt a strong wind wrapped in a violent and powerful fire. Yang Hao was shocked and hurriedly tightened his legs, but he took a step later. The sound of "bang" was dull, and he felt that his legs had been knocked by a big hammer, He bumped into the rotating steel stairs.


    Underground, people hit the steel handrail. They were stunned to hit the handrail out of a circular arc. The shelves below could not adhere and fell down together. Yang Hao couldn''t hold his feet. He wrapped his right hand around the handrail gently, and the man jumped up again. He thought that the platform could also rest his feet, but he didn''t expect to hear the "hiss" wind in his ears, and two silvery white lights came straight from him.


    Yang Hao''s legs were injured. As soon as he landed, he felt deep in pain. Before he could stand well, he was blown up by the two silver bombs. He had no strength to rely on. He was like a broken kite. I''m also afraid that someone will fall down with the force of thousands of falls in a hurry.


    This time, I didn''t catch the move. Unfortunately, I fell in a panic. I was scratched by the supporting steel pedal on the way. "Times" cut my clothes from my ass to my back. Suddenly, I was bleeding. I couldn''t bear to see my body hurt. I fell firmly on the marble ground below.


    The two legs made a crisp sound like each other. Yang Hao could no longer stand. As soon as he collapsed to the ground, he sat on the ground. Seeing Miao Miao holding two flames in his hand, he was furious and scolded in a ferocious voice: "shameless young man, who dares to plot against me? What kind of hero!"


    Fang Qi sneered, "I''m not going to be a hero at all, but you. I''ll call you an elder. We''ve been beaten all over the ground to find teeth. It''s too embarrassing to say it."


    Yang Hao vomited a bad breath and tried to stop his anger and thoughts. Zhenqi wanted to stand up, but Zhenqi was blocked in the upper part of his body and couldn''t pass. Several times on one side, it was like a wall. He couldn''t go down any more. Suddenly, he was surprised and asked in a trembling voice, "young generation, what did you do to me just now? Why can''t my Zhenqi run?"


    Fang Qi "Oh" said, "look at you. You''re covered in blood and dregs. Your brother Fang just expected that you would be injured when you fell down, so he gave you a preventive injection in advance. How about this needle? Isn''t it good? Ah, I seem to have used it backwards. The blood flow is like a small fountain. "


    Yang Hao angrily rushed to his forehead: "young generation, do you dare to kill me!" This time he was really afraid. Even if he killed him, he didn''t believe that there would be such an adverse existence in the secular world. The earth level jumped over the sky level. Can the world be mixed?


    Fang Qi lit a cigarette, gently spit out a smoke ring, and said to Miao Miao, "go up and see if Han Meng is all right. I''ll try the old boy. " Miao Miao nodded and threw two Dan fire bombs to Fang Qi. He jumped up the stairs to find Han Meng.


    Fang Qi played with two walnut sized Dan fire bombs in his hand. As soon as he raised his hand and threw it into the air, he opened his mouth and swallowed it. Yang Hao was stunned: "demon, what magic method are you using!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "Yang Hao, Yang Hao, what you don''t understand is magic. You are too shameless. Kidnap a little girl to make an appointment with me. After a while, the reporter''s team will come. With such a report, your Yang family will be disgraced. I''m afraid the hidden world won''t let you go. It''s estimated to be worse than the Yao family. "


    I suddenly remembered something, "Oh, I think of a dirty thing. How did you Yang family instigate Shi Family in those years? Did you do it? Is that what you mean to kill the Liu family? "


    Yang Hao''s face was as usual, but it seemed very painful. The muscles on his face jumped disorderly, bit his teeth and scolded: "young generation, you used to avenge the Liu family. Since it fell into your hand, I will kill and eat meat and move my mouth. I won''t beg for mercy from you!"


    "Oh, the duck is dying. This smelly mouth is very hard. You know I can''t kill you. It''s boring to say such shameless words. " Fang Qi flicked the cigarette end into Yang Hao''s pocket, "I can''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean you can''t be burned to death, right."


    The pipe fell into his pocket and immediately gave out an unpleasant burning smell. Soon the smoke became bigger and bigger and the flames came out. Yang Hao was frightened and roared, "Fang Qi, you are cruel. Today, I planted Yang Hao in your hand, and I gave up. If you dare to let me go back, I will settle my old and new accounts with you someday. "


    Fang Qi sneered, "I''m sorry, I made it clear to you just now. You''re shameless, I''m especially prosperous! I''m so shameless than you. Didn''t you inquire before I came? Don''t treat me like a hero. I''m not going to kill you, but I may maim you! "


    The flame "poof" burned up, and suddenly burned Yang Hao''s beard and front hair. Miao Miao appeared on the stairs. She was still carrying Han Meng on her back and jumped down from it. Fang Qi hurriedly stretched out his hand and gently pushed Han Meng into his hand.


    As soon as the girl saw Fang Qi, she immediately hugged him as if she had seen her relatives, cried "brother" wrongfully, and began to cry.

 Chapter 1760

    Miao Miao said, "Han Meng, let''s go and I''ll take you out." Han Meng didn''t give up. Fang Qi had to say, "brother wallet is still there. Don''t worry, my sister will send you back." Miao Miao took Han Meng and just walked to the door, he shouted, "deflate, they still have helpers!"


    Fang Qi was also surprised. He just got away with it. Two more sky level masters are about to turn their backs. Hurriedly came to the door. Sure enough, he saw three or four people gathered around. When he saw the four people clearly, he was relieved: "it''s all right. Give their feet to the police."


    At this time, I heard a roar in the house. I hurried back to the house. I saw a group of fireworks break the anti-theft window and fly straight towards the wall. I screamed. The trough was broken. Unexpectedly, Yang Hao was made of refractory bricks. It must have broken the closed air cavity.


    As soon as Zhenqi collided with Kaifeng and closed his air pocket, it was difficult to take him again. Those people also saw Yang Hao''s embarrassed appearance with fire and smoke, and stopped behind to cover Yang Hao''s escape. Yang Hao jumped over the high wall and went straight to the smelly and dirty pond in the vegetable garden. The guys behind him withdrew back while guarding. The one behind ran slower. Tang Tang Tang threw a brick on his hind leg and immediately fell to the ground in pain.


    Tang Tang came forward and beat the child with three fists and two feet. Fang Qi ran to close his acupoints. Tang Tang untied his belt and heard the siren roaring from far to near. Before long, Tao Lele surrounded here with a large group of police.


    As soon as Tao Lele saw them catch a little thief, he smiled apologetically: "sorry, I''m late." Fang Qi nodded: "fortunately, it''s not too late. Yang Hao just ran away. You know, Yang Hao, who hides the aristocratic family. Go back and try this guy, but he seems to be a soy sauce maker. "


    The police came up and took the unlucky child away in handcuffs. Tao Lele glanced at them and looked at the broken security door and the messy furniture in the house: "you''re really a demolition team. Whose house is this?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. Come in and start fighting. Oh, by the way, I forgot that Yang Hao is a heaven level expert. You have to be careful if you meet him. I just told him that Tao Lele was coming. She was going to arrest your Yang family. "


    Tao Lele rolled his eyes angrily: "are you pulling hatred for me?" Beckoned a policeman: "you investigate the owner of this building." Seeing the Mercedes Benz outside, "did you change?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I changed it." Tao Lele turned and walked out: "well, go back with me and take a note." Fang Qi asks Miao Miao to drive his own car, pokes the Mercedes Benz door open, lets Tang Tang and Han Meng sit in, turns out the key and drives out.


    When he came to the police station and took a note, he wanted to go back. Tao Lele stopped him: "wait a minute, I have something to say to you." Fang Qi let Han Meng go first and sat down opposite Tao Lele: "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Tao Lele asked, "do you know who the medicine made by the Yao family is supplied to?" Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "sorry, I don''t want to guess the riddle. Just say it directly."


    "Van Kecheng!" Tao Lele played with a pen in his hand, turned around between his fingers and looked at him with an inquisitive look, "you should know him. He is your sister Zhaozhao''s ex boyfriend."


    Fang Qi was about to spit out his old blood: "please, don''t look into the case with this emotion. Van Kecheng is a black astringent. Well, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to say that he is a black astringent. He should be called grey astringent. He is very cunning. Even if you have evidence, you may not be able to catch him."


    Tao Lele looked at him thoughtfully, "we investigated for a long time and found that he was also related to the kidney cutting case, and he had a black astringent organization under his hand. It may also be related to orphanage cases. "


    Fang Qi stood up and said, "sorry, I don''t care about this. You check the case and report it to team Liu if you can''t make it. You need to coordinate with the two elders Wen song of dark night mountain." After taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you something. Vanke Cheng has an inside story. Don''t disturb him easily. I''m afraid he''ll hang up before you find out. "


    After coming out, he got into the car and found that Tang Tang Tang had gone to Miaomiao''s car and stayed. Han Meng sat in the vice seat and turned on the music. She tore the spicy strip and danced while turning down the stereo. She also admired the little people who could forget her fear in the blink of an eye.


    "Brother, are you going to send me back to school?" Han Meng squeezed out a spicy strip from the plastic packing box and put it in front of his mouth. Fang Qi nodded while chewing the spicy strip like beef tendon: "uh huh, if I send you back to school, you won''t take the opportunity to skip class?"


    "Hee hee, you guessed right." The guy nodded without concealment. Without looking at Fang Qi''s increasingly ugly old face, Fang Qi didn''t say a word. He stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the school behind Miao Miao''s jeep.


    I have to say that the old man Yang Hao was a little hard on his mind. He kidnapped him after kidnapping. Didn''t he notice that there was a small tail behind him? It''s impossible to think about it. Maybe he doesn''t fear the kitchen knife because of his high Kung Fu. When I think about it, I really feel like coke.


    Han Meng saw him laughing and asked, "what are you laughing at?" Fang Qi said, "the old thing who kidnapped you fell into the pond, or it would become a roast suckling pig. Do you think it''s funny?" Han Meng briefly told the story of being kidnapped. It''s probably that Yang Jingtian and Yang Dongdi brothers dug up a lot of black materials from Fang Qi, and even Han Meng could dig out such a relationship, but they didn''t expect that Tianji experts like Yang Hao would also fall into a fight and fall so miserably.


    When the car arrived at the school gate, it was only more than three o''clock. Han Meng shouted, "Oh, today is Friday. School will be over at three o''clock." Take out her small mobile phone and call Zheng Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, say to the teacher, go home from school!"


    Fang Qi didn''t know, "you just didn''t say you would leave school early. Why did you tell the teacher?" Han Meng began to talk nonsense, "she may be on duty. Just change with her classmates." Fang Qi thought it was wrong. He raised his wrist and looked at it. "I was blindfolded by you. Today is Wednesday."


    Han Meng smiled: "brother, you''re here. Of course it''s Friday. Oh, by the way, our family moved into a new house. Did you promise me to come and see it? As you said, don''t cheat! "


    Fang Qi really couldn''t cheat, but said, "well, even if today is Friday. Tell your mother, don''t worry her, don''t mention the kidnapping. " Han Meng calls Han''s mother again. Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan come out and see the jeep. They think it''s Fang Qi opening. They open the door and sit in.

 Chapter 1761

    Two cars drove to the textile community. Sure enough, they saw two tall buildings standing in front. The tall buildings are surrounded by walls. Greening, rockery pavilions and so on have been started on the huge empty field. Several vans parked in front of the building were very lively when they came out and went in.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao parked the car and followed them up the elevator. As soon as they entered Han Meng''s house, they saw that the inside was well organized and very clean. There were two wide leaf trees beside the sofa in the living room. The three children ran in and were busy boiling water, making tea and taking drinks.


    Han Meng took Fang Qi and Miao Miao to visit one by one. Fang Qi nodded repeatedly: "yes, this is the environment where you flowers live." He said to Han Meng, "don''t let your mother buy vegetables. It''s too troublesome to wash and cook. It''s better to eat in a restaurant."


    Han Meng pouted: "my mother said, I still owe you money. I''ll pay you back first." Miao Miao smiled: "it can''t be so hard." Zheng Jiao takes out vegetables and fish from the refrigerator, and Han Meng also helps pick vegetables.


    Zheng Jiao called Lin Xiaofan: "Xiaofan, don''t play with your mobile phone, come and pick vegetables!" Everyone went to the battle together to peel beans and pick vegetables. The speed was also fast. When Han mother came back, the fish and meat had been thawed and the dishes had been washed. Han''s mother cooked vegetables directly.


    Tang Tang sat beside Miao Miao: "sister, have you improved your Kung Fu? When will we compare again?" Fang Qi chuckled: "Tang Tang, don''t cry if you lose." Tang Tang certainly refused, "cut, I don''t believe it, sister, you can''t beat me."


    Miao Miao nodded: "yes, I can''t beat you now. Don''t listen to him. You have to listen to him instead."


    Tang Tang looked at the two, but she didn''t know who to trust, but soon she moved to another topic: "eh, why didn''t you participate in the alchemy competition this time? I thought, if you want to go to the competition platform, Fang Qi must be very ashamed, so you won''t go, right?"


    Fang Qi a black line on his forehead, "I''m the second. I don''t despise what you said." Tang Tang: "cut, it''s the third place at most, and you pretend to abstain. I think you want to please that beautiful sister. Sister, you can watch him. I think he must have no thoughts. "


    Fang Qi''s face was black: "Tang Tang, I''ve offended you. Did you black me in front of Miao Miao?" Tang Tang smiled and said, "I''m not black you. I just want to remind you that I can''t see the meat and hemp of those aunts and grandmothers."


    Fang Qi quickly waved his hand: "well, don''t say this, that''s right. Will someone from your side come to the national competition? " Sure enough, he succeeded in turning the topic away. Tang Tang nodded: "that''s necessary. Maybe there will be acquaintances I know."


    The children were busy serving dishes and setting up chairs. Han Meng asked them to eat. Fang Qi suddenly remembered and quietly asked Miao Miao, "have you brought any money? It''s bad not to bring a gift when you visit your new house for the first time. "


    Miao Miao took out a stack of new money and shook it in front of him. He didn''t forget to say, "you have to pay me back." The family sat around. Miao Miao put the big red envelope on the table: "aunt, I really forgot to bring a gift for the first time. A small red envelope is no respect."


    Han''s mother, who was willing to accept it, picked up the fortress and gave it to Miao Miao. She said, "our Han family has owed you enough debt. How can we collect your money." Han Meng grabbed the money and stuffed it into his pocket: "my mother doesn''t accept it. I accept it for her."


    Han mother airway: "this child, you are too ignorant!" Han Meng smiled and said, "Mom, my brother and sister gave me money because they hurt me. They can''t spend all their money. I''ll help them spend it."


    Fang Qi smiled: "it can''t be spent. Someone gave me a box of money yesterday. I didn''t dare to accept it." Everyone looked at him in amazement and opened his mouth: "a box of money?!" Tang Tang said wisely, "it''s called bribery. It''s going to jail."


    After hearing this, they understood that although Fang Qi felt that the word was a little awkward, he thought that if he helped Yao danyao to suppress the news, it would be different from taking bribes, so he nodded and said, "money is not taken casually. Take people''s hands short and eat people''s mouths short." I immediately realized that this was a little sensitive, "I mean, someone wanted to buy me to interfere with the media, so I didn''t dare to accept it."


    During the dinner, Han''s mother talked about the pharmaceutical factory again. Han''s mother works in the pharmaceutical factory with the qualification of accounting. She has a huge amount of drugs and money in and out every day. Fortunately, there are ten accountants like her in the accounting department, otherwise fewer people will be tired to death.


    Ten accountants are busy all day, which shows that the business of the pharmaceutical factory is good. Supported by GE Zhaozhao, Fang Qi is very relieved. However, Han''s mother changed her words and said, "President Ge seemed to be in trouble some time ago. I heard that the Medical Association sent someone to investigate. Since then, I don''t know what happened. I met President Ge several times and always felt that she wasn''t very happy. Unlike before, she smiled and greeted us. "


    Fang Qi was suspicious. On the pretext of going out for a cigarette, he came to the corridor to call Ge Zhaozhao. Unexpectedly, GE Zhaozhao answered immediately. Fang Qi asked, "sister Zhaozhao, are your parents back? How''s the company? Is it going well? "


    Ge Zhaozhao pondered, "the Medical Association sent someone to investigate. Do you know who it is?" Fang Qi suddenly thought of the shiny bald Ladybug under the light: "you mean Yao Dan medicine?" Ge Zhaozhao snorted, showing some grievances.


    Fang Qi''s forehead was about to burst: "is he pestering again?" Ge Zhaozhao: "Xiao Ling took revenge for me. At least now he has been removed from his post, and we don''t have to be afraid of him. I just wonder how such people get into this position. "


    Fang Qi suddenly understood that Xiao linglai''s interview was not random shooting, but targeted. It''s just that Yao danyao, a guy sitting in shit, can get rid of him without digging his black materials.


    Although he wiped all his titles and positions, Fang Qi still felt as uncomfortable as blocking a big stone in his chest and said, "Miao Miao and I are having dinner at Han Meng''s house. We''ll come back after dinner. We''ll go to your house. Where do you live?"


    Ge Zhaozhao said that he lived in the new building with Xiao Ling and didn''t live with his parents. Fang Qi understands that Xiao Ling knows so well. The interview is also very targeted. The purpose is to use public opinion to build momentum and bring down and stink the old thing.


    However, Fang Qi doesn''t think Yao Dan medicine will really stay at home. The old coffin is a poisonous snake. Now he may be stung and subdued. Once he has a chance, he will certainly intensify his efforts to harm people.


    In that case, I''ll give you a plane ticket and hurt you!

 Chapter 1762

    When Fang Qi came back from smoking a cigarette, they had almost eaten. Fang Qi drank a bowl of soup and said to Miao Miao, "just now I called sister Zhaozhao and she asked us to go to her house." Han Meng''s mother and daughter: "are you leaving so soon?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, there is something wrong with the company. We must sort it out." Seeing that it was work, Han''s mother naturally couldn''t stay any longer. Tang Tang followed them into the car. They drove Tang Tang back to Liu''s villa all the way. Without going in, they went directly to the community where Ge Zhaozhao lived.


    Xiao Ling hasn''t come back yet. It is said that she hasn''t been home for two days and nights and has been working overtime in the media company. Sitting on the sofa, Fang Qi picked up the inspection notice of the Medical Association and looked at it. It read grandly that he had received a complaint from a patient of a certain disease and had a legal test on a drug produced by Qingye company.


    Seeing the notice, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "sister Zhaozhao, such a clumsy technique, even if I haven''t read a book on law, I know that we are over-the-counter drugs. How can we rise to the point of having to check?"


    Ge Zhaozhao: "yes, you really think I read Dr. Shuangliao for nothing. I knew it long ago. It''s just a reason. Just to find fault. What can you say. I can see that this old man is not a thief and will certainly be beaten indiscriminately. "


    Fang Qi sneered: "well, if he wants to come like this, I''ll let his family die, knock off his teeth and swallow in his stomach!" Ge Zhaozhao looked up at him: "you won''t run to kill him, will you?" Fang Qi smiled: "I haven''t burst my brain to that extent, but now I haven''t thought of any other way. Sister, what do you think of to make him never turn over."


    Ge Zhaozhao shook his head and Miao Miao interrupted: "it''s not simple. If you have no desire, you''ll be just. If you have desire, you''ll have weakness. Find an opponent who can kill him. If there is no opponent, make one for him, and he will be killed. "


    Ge Zhaozhao looked straight at Miao Miao: "Miao Miao, you are cruel enough to disappear in these days." Miao Miao said to Fang Qi, "I learned from him. He is much worse than me."


    Fang Qi pinched his eyebrows and thought about the problem. He took out his cigarette and said, "can I smoke?" Ge Zhaozhao smiled: "when are you so polite to me? Please help yourself." Fang Qi lit a cigarette, but his eyes fell on the notice, "Medical Association? Eh, isn''t the Zeng family of the Medical Association doing it? Is it Zeng Qiye? "


    Seeing Ge Zhaozhao nodding, Fang Qi suddenly understood and sneered in his heart. It turned out that the seventh master Zeng was playing tricks behind his back. I just saw the real ghost jumping in front of me. It turned out that there was a big ghost behind him!


    Ge Zhaozhao and Miao Miao both heard Fang Qi''s implication: "you mean that Yao danyao was inspired by Zeng Shiming. Zeng Shiming is really a slick. He doesn''t want to offend you and let Yao danyao come forward. Yao danyao was also blinded by his desire for profit and became a gun maker. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "it''s not necessarily to be a gun bearer. Maybe he was willing to do it. This national medicine is in collusion with the Medical Association. This is going to play dead country medicine. " Chinese medicine and Western medicine were complementary and opposite. If even national medicine is controlled by Zeng family, national medicine institutions may become a useless sign.


    Traditional Chinese medicine does not only refer to traditional Chinese medicine, but a large consortium, including many traditional Chinese medicine enterprises and pharmacies and hospitals. These pure traditional Chinese medicine consortia represent not only the highest achievement of traditional Chinese medicine, but also the level of traditional Chinese medicine. It is loved by ordinary people because of its high quality and low price. It is also an effective means to check and balance the price of Western medicine.


    If the national medicine is poured out, the western medicine will soon become a sky high price, and the people will become lambs to be slaughtered. How can the skin disappear and the hair exist? If you let the Zeng family bring down Chinese medicine, the traditional medical ethics will be lost, and the Taoism in the bones of Chinese people will soon be eliminated.


    At that time, Chinese people are afraid that they will really become yellow skin and white heart, and become inferior in the eyes of the western world. These special brick houses forget their ancestors for their own interests. They even forget who they are and who their ancestors are. People have two skins in their mouths. If they say so today, they will say so tomorrow. Anyway, what they say is reasonable. It doesn''t matter if they beat their face. They don''t want face anyway.


    In contrast, it''s more hateful for the Zeng family to eat people and not spit bones, but a running dog like Yao danyao can''t sleep and eat well except Fang Qi. For a moment, GE Zhaozhao can''t think of a better way. Seeing that it''s getting late, he advised them to go again tomorrow. He happened to have not stayed with Miao Miao for a long time and talked to her.


    Fang Qi slept in another room. His mind was full of how to provoke Zeng Shiming to kill Yao''s cancer. He snored when he thought about it. Maybe it''s because I''m tired after a fight with Yang Hao, or I think too much about ideas to hurt brain cells.


    As soon as he fell asleep, he began to dream. The dream was very strange, as if he had come to a strange place. The scene is similar to the world of Five ghosts created by old man Du. There is a man standing on the hill. Behind the people on the hill are five big discs, which glitter with golden light. With ten thousand golden lights, thousands of sharp arrows are shot from them, shooting at the people at the foot of the mountain like rain.


    The man''s face was blurred, and he could not see who he was. The man held an iron bar and dialed locust like arrows. Those arrows glittering with gold fell to the ground one after another, and then turned into snow.


    Fang Qi suddenly woke up and thought about the man who blocked the arrow. He seemed a little familiar. Who was that? When I think of the iron bar in his hand, I suddenly think of boss Wang''s medicine pestle. Does this dream mean that boss Wang has a way?


    Immediately sat up and dialed boss Wang. Boss Wang''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "what are you doing so late? Tossing and playing?" Fang Qi talked about what had just happened in his dream and about Zeng Shiming and Yao danyao. Boss Wang fell into a deep thought and said for a long time: "well, I''ll think about it first and call you as soon as I have a way."


    Fang Qi couldn''t figure out what the pestle represented and what the man who put the arrows in disorder on the mountain meant. I couldn''t sleep anyway. I just sat in meditation and silently picked up the five element arithmetic in meditation. The arithmetic here is not one plus one equals two, but a kind of arithmetic.


    Yin and yang are the way of heaven, the five elements are humanity, and the Five ghosts are the way of ghosts. There are five controllable positions in the arrangement of skills. Naturally, the Five ghosts will also be divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth, all in a one-to-one corresponding format. If we want to overcome each other with one thing, the last four elements will not exist. However, it is not to point to a specific element and win by taking one of them.


    After a circle of calculation, Fang qihur had an idea. Unfortunately, sun Jingyi is not around. Otherwise, let Sun Jingyi predict good and bad luck, maybe we can know whether the method is feasible or not.

 Chapter 1763

    Now it''s only him. Then, things can only be solved by himself. Fang Qi finished arithmetic and began to pinch the hovering technique with his fingers from beginning to end. Suddenly, he found that there are many similarities between arithmetic and hovering technique.


    Arithmetic is a small method for calculating the Yin and Yang of the five elements in the book of practice handed down by the old ghost in the colorful space. Only take the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, but don''t do the eight trigrams, and the wandering technique only calculates from the eight trigrams, which has nothing to do with Yin, Yang and five elements. I don''t think the two have different tunes and share the same wonderful. I have to say that the wisdom of the ancients can''t be understood by modern people. Bagua divines the good and bad directions and the zodiac, but arithmetic divines the success or failure of things, and each has his own advantages.


    Although the two theories are different, the results are almost the same. I think there must be six or seven points for success. But now I don''t know what kind of method to use. I can only know when I see boss Wang.


    This time he fell asleep again, but it was very sweet. He dreamed that it was bright. Until Miao Miao ran to wake him up, Fang Qi stretched his waist: "Oh, honey, what time is it?" Miao Miao stared at him: "sister Zhao has already made breakfast. What time did you say!"


    Fang Qi picked up his watch and hurriedly got up to wash. When they came to the restaurant, they had already eaten. It was probably the reason why Miao Miao and Fang Qi came here. Ge Zhaozhao looked very energetic and no longer had the sad expression last night.


    While eating breakfast, Fang Qi asked, "sister, I heard that GE''s father and mother have opened a small supermarket. Do you want us to meet them?"


    Ge Zhaozhao waved his hand: "forget it. I heard you still have a national competition. Wait until the competition is over. It happened that they were not very talented, and they were very busy. This role change is really a little painful. They used to command others, but now they have to do everything by themselves. I don''t want to disturb them. Zhang pangzi opened up a market in Europe. He has sold a lot of drugs and looks very successful. Western medicine has occupied our market, and we have to fight back. "


    Thinking of last night''s incident, Fang Qi comforted: "sister, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the Yao family. You don''t have to worry. If Zeng Shiming sent someone to trouble, you can ignore him and call me. I''m sure I can bend him. "


    Miao Miao almost burst out laughing. Ge Zhaozhao looked at them. "Although I know you''re comforting me, I still believe in your ability."


    The two broke up with GE Zhaozhao below. Fang Qi ran to the car and got tired of Ge Zhaozhao for a while. "Sister, believe me, that''s right. Whoever dares to make your bad idea, I will never let him go!" Ge Zhaozhao looked at him with shining eyes. Fang Qi came forward and muttered in her ear foolishly. Ge Zhaozhao raised his hand and pinched him with a blush: "little hooligan!"


    Fang Qi got out of the car with a smile, got into the Mercedes Benz and drove out of the underground parking lot behind Miao Miao''s big jeep. At such a close distance, their brain waves can be connected completely. Just listen to Miao Miao say in his mind, "deflate, do you think of a way?"


    Fang Qi said in a voice, "I''ve learned a new arithmetic, which is not the kind of primary school, you know?" Miao Miao was surprised and asked, "isn''t arithmetic the legendary xiangtian skill of Jiang Ziya?" Fang Qi said: "xiangtianshu? I haven''t heard of it. I saw it from the secret script given to me by the old ghost. Compared with the wandering technique, they have their own advantages, but the results are similar. "


    Miao Miao was very interested in the tone: "well, analyze it and I''ll listen. How do you figure it out with arithmetic."


    Fang Qi talked about the heavenly stems and earthly branches, from a, B, C, D, e, Ji, G, Xin, Ren and GUI, from the ten Heavenly Stems to the twelve Earthly Branches of Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai. The ten Heavenly stems respectively refer to the celestial phenomena, and the twelve earth branches refer to the twelve hours. The celestial phenomena correspond to the earth hours. Different things will happen in different time periods. They seem to be irrelevant, but they all have an impact.


    Generally speaking, the heavenly stems move first and the earth branches move later, so the ancients used the celestial phenomena to predict the upcoming events, which is not groundless, but in line with the view of the yin-yang universe and the human body small universe.


    It''s incredible and mysterious. It''s almost unbelievable, but for example, everyone can understand. For example, a comet is about to fly to the earth. The comet is a broom star, which is a sign of great evil. The ancients knew something was going to go wrong when they saw the comet and estimated the place and time when it was about to fall. He went to the emperor and said: I watch the sky at night. There is a great drought in the world. I''m afraid there will be a great disaster. Sure enough, soon the comet fell, killing several people and smashing a big pit. The river was cut off, and the result was a real disaster.


    The time, place and result he calculated are the process of arithmetic, which is not mysterious from the point of view of modern science. Originally, comets are meteorites. If they fall down, something will happen. It is impossible to see them when they are small. Only large ones can cause disasters.


    Although the elephant watching master is also suspected of cheating, the victory of others is somewhat based. Unlike the brick family now, once the brain is photographed, it will talk nonsense on the Internet, just to impress the public.


    Miao Miao gave him a funny giggle: "deflate, you''re really powerful. Chonggu doesn''t forget to satirize the present. Brick houses such as Yao Dan medicine will be angry with you." Fang Qi smiled: "do you know what is the most terrible way to die?"


    Miaomiao shook his head and said he didn''t know. Fang Qi said, "didn''t you just say that angry death is the most terrible way to die." Miao Miao still didn''t understand, and Fang Qi explained: "live, really - Miao Miao, are you teasing me?"


    Miao Miao sneered: "don''t be clever, you will kill people." Fang Qi sweated, "I don''t dare to have you around."


    Talking and laughing, the two cars drove to guajia temple. Both elders Wen and song were there. Fang Qi gave them the Mercedes Benz: "two elders, I sent you mounts, but you have to find a way to change the car brand."


    Wen Changlao didn''t know, "whose car is this?" Miao Miao said it was hiding that the Yang family was beaten away and the car left was confiscated as booty. Elder song looked around the car and shook his head: "I see, you don''t have to change it. Let the Yang family bear the penalty of points and fines."


    Fang Qi thought and flattered: "elder song, this is a wonderful plan. You steal cattle and let the Yang family pull out the pile, ha ha ha." Song Changlao''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. "Boy, you don''t speak well. What''s the name of stealing cattle? What is pile pulling? We know... No, you stole the cow. Let''s pull the pile. "

 Chapter 1764

    However, the expression on Song Chang''s face changed quickly. After fighting with Kan Xuanxuan, he immediately changed his smiling appearance: "although it''s not pleasant to talk, we still accept the car. I''ll invite you two to tea."


    Miao Miao hurriedly said, "it''s not necessary to drink tea. We just had breakfast. I have to go back to class, or I''ll skip class. "


    Wen Changlao waved his hand, "two, go slowly. Who did the Yang family make trouble and how did it fight? You have to make it clear."


    Fang Qi said that Yang Hao kidnapped Han Meng and forced him to show up. The two elders of Wen and song "Oh" said, "so you eat all the old and young, lying in the trough. This is the heavenly bar." This time it''s Fang Qi''s turn to turn black. "What do you two think? Do you play cards nine every day? What''s the matter with heaven and earth?"


    Elder Wen bared his mouth and said, "no, Fang Qi, I mean, you are the earth level. You even beat the heaven level. It''s really against the sky, isn''t it, elder song?" Elder song nodded vigorously: "yes, it can only happen in online novels. I don''t want you to hang up. We two old guys really admire it."


    This can''t be said any more, but Miao Miao remembered that Fang Qi said that old man Du was flying away, so he asked old man Du what news he had. Both shook their heads to show that they had not, but they had come up with lightning means to deal with old man Du. If he came again, he would die.


    Fang Qi thought: these two silly old men, do you really think old man Du is not enough for your brain? At least they are much better in intelligence than you two. But I can only say this in my heart. If I say it, I will immediately annoy elder song''s grumpy temper.


    On the way back from guajia temple, the sun has risen high. The sky is clear and the autumn is crisp. When you see the maple trees whose frost leaves have turned purple when passing through the park and green belt occasionally, Miao Miao said, "let''s go to Baihua Mountain on Saturday."


    Fang Qi said, "well, if you don''t go, Yanyan can make a terrible noise. It''s good to turn around. It''s just time for us to have an autumn outing. The sky is high, the clouds are light, and the flying swallow in the south is broken. The maple red frost flower is just in love. "


    Miao Miao sneered: "what nonsense poem!"


    They came out of the garage and didn''t go directly to the classroom. Instead, they sneaked into the alchemy room to fish in troubled waters. They didn''t want to be stopped as soon as they came to the corridor: "those two children''s shoes, what did you two do?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao quickly stood up straight. Looking back, it was the old counselor. Fang Qi touched his head: "we just went to the bathroom." The old man looked at them: "it takes two people to go to the bathroom. There seems to be a toilet on this floor."


    Miao Miao hurriedly said, "we didn''t bring toilet paper, so we had to go back to the classroom to get it." The old man waved his hand: "you go first." Fangqi also wanted to follow him. The old man called him, "did I let you go?" Fang Qi: "I also take toilet paper."


    The alchemy room was just established, and there was no supervision before. Obviously, the counselor didn''t come long. Fang Qi fished for three days and dried his net for two days. The old man obviously didn''t know him. He looked up and down with sharp eyes: "what class are you from and what''s your name?"


    "My name is Fang Qi. I''m from boss Wang''s class." Fang Qi muttered in his heart, doesn''t the old man really know him¡° Recently, I often appear on TV, hey hey. " Fang Qi thought that he was a public figure. The old man should know the uproar and might let himself go.


    What a surprise! The old man said, "are you still a part-time newscaster? Sorry, I never watch TV. " Many students'' heads were lying in the window of the alchemy room. They laughed and felt stomachache after hearing the dialogue.


    Fang Qi wanted to spit blood. "No, I''m not an announcer. I''m just a little taller. Well, I don''t feel well. I''ll go to the bathroom. " Whether he agrees or not, grease the soles of his feet and slip away. I scolded in my heart. Emma, how unlucky to meet such an old man!


    Fang Qi ran into the toilet and heard footsteps coming from the corridor. He lay down at the door and looked over there. He saw the old man coming towards the toilet. He quickly found a clean compartment and inserted the door. He began to hum his luck. The old man spoke in the toilet: "didn''t you pull the children''s shoes into his pants?"


    Fang Qi groaned: "no, I was frozen last night. Director Yan asked me for something, so he came. Oh, my stomach still hurts. "


    The old man asked again, "do you have toilet paper? No, I''ll take it for you. " Fang Qi replied angrily, "I shit and you stare. Are you tired?" The old man replied, "I''m not tired. I haven''t been tired for decades. What''s tired of standing here?"


    Fang Qi was surprised: "counselor, you say you have been refining pills for decades? Where are you doing business? " Old man: "the alchemist Association, apart from that place, where can there be an old guy like me!"


    Fang Qi didn''t understand: "Why are you here when you''re not in the association?" But the old man said with a teasing way: "the association is sincere and valuable. The price here is higher. If you want to make more money, you have to run no matter how good!"


    Fang Qi amused the old man: "Sir, you are really playing with this Limerick. I''ll give you some praise!" The old man said, "it''s not fun to build a toilet in this building."


    Fang Qi had to pick up his pen, press the water in the toilet, let out the rushing water, come out of the lattice door, go to the counselor, take out a cigarette and light it for him: "Sir, I see you are an expert, an alchemy expert. The cliff is an expert, hidden in the market, just like a sweeping monk. No one can see it when you don''t do it. As soon as you do it, you will cry and the ghosts and gods will fall apart. "


    The old man looked at him suspiciously: "your boy''s flattery is really careless, but I can tell you that you can''t beat me again. You missed class for half a day today. " Take out a small book and write it down.


    Fang Qi was also punished by him. He couldn''t help it. He smiled and said, "Sir, I''ve convinced you. Cheng, remember, I''ll go to alchemy." The old man put away his little book. "Hey, did I let you go?" Don''t you accompany me


    The old man bared his teeth and showed his black and yellow teeth. Fang Qi was frightened by him: "I''ll go, old smoker!" Let yourself stay. Needless to say, it must be for smoking more. Fang Qi still inserted clearly what virtue the old cigarette devil is. I remember that when the big man didn''t smoke in senior three, he directly called Fang Qi out and confiscated all his cigarettes. Then he lit a cigarette and didn''t let him go. He asked him to smoke one by one with himself. After he was addicted to smoking, he let him go back to the classroom.

 Chapter 1765

    I think the old man must have used this move. Fang Qi simply took out his cigarette and stuffed it into the old man''s hand: "then smoke slowly and I''ll flash first." The old man didn''t buy it: "don''t introduce it. Smoke with me. Just like drinking, you should pay attention to your mood. It''s boring to smoke alone."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly. He has a lot of quirks. He has to take a back seat for smoking. However, he can''t easily offend him. Although counselors can''t be regarded as formal teachers, they have great power. If they give themselves zero points, even if boss Wang gives himself full points, it may be inevitable to fail.


    He''s a smoker or a smoker. I thought that when I was a junior in senior high school, the big man was addicted to smoking, so he carried himself out to search for cigarettes, find a place where no one was, and let himself accompany him to see him one by one. He didn''t let him go back until he was addicted to smoking. I''m afraid the old man is the same.


    Simply take out one of your own and point it: "Sir, your association is at least an organ of official apes. When you retire and get your pension, you''re more comfortable walking around the world. Why bother to come here as a counselor for some small money."


    "Retirement?" The old man looked at Fang Qi like a monster and sighed: "we can count on the pension. Let''s make a donation. I''m only 50. It''s still 20 years until I''m 70. I don''t know which day it will be cool. It''s better to come and get some money. Young man, the plan will never catch up with the change. "


    When the old man told him this in a tone of insight into life, Fang Qi had to follow him and say, "yes, the brick family is always right. When you reach 70, maybe the brick family will set the clock back to 100. You said that if you don''t cultivate to the heaven level, you can''t catch up with it. "


    After smoking two cigarettes in a row, the old man stretched out and asked him, "what did you say your name was?" Fang Qi replied, "Fang Qi, the method is strange." The old man wanted to take out a small book again. Fang Qi watched him write on it: "Fang Qi skipped class for a long time", angrily turned around and left again. The old man called again: "sign!"


    Fang Qi was called a hold back, but he couldn''t help it. He picked up his pen and signed his name on it. The old man took the little book and hooked on him. Fang Qi had to take out another cigarette and give it to him. The old man lit it and said, "young man, I think you''re very good. Well, I''ll tell you something, but you can''t tell anyone. "


    Fang Qi stared at the dead old man and said in his heart: what do you have to do with me? There are words and farts!


    The old man smacked his mouth: "well, our college plans to open a new course, which is called Fu refining class. The Taoist school said that there was a Dan Fu, so the college planned to pick up the Lian Fu. I also learned the Lian Fu with my master for a period of time. So the college asked me to start this class. I think you have six clean roots, thick and black skin. You must be a good material for refining talismans. "


    At first, Fang Qi was surprised. Alchemy just got a little eyebrow, and the College started to write talismans again. Compared with alchemy, talismans are still popular. Presumably, everyone''s impression of talismans is to expel ghosts and subdue demons. In fact, Fang Qi thought so if he hadn''t read the old ghost''s talisman book. After reading it, I knew that exorcism was only a small kind of talisman, which was called "heavenly book" in Taoism.


    Since it is called "heavenly book", it naturally means that it is the intention of heaven, which can not be recognized by ordinary people. Since it is called the book of heaven, it is naturally for heaven, and only the gods in the sky can understand it. It is also a way for people who have attained the Tao to communicate with immortals.


    However, with the passage of time, this kind of unique learning is disappearing. Summoning immortals to help boxing also requires a lot of cultivation, so it is more difficult to learn than alchemy. Talismans are easier to promote the cultivation process than pills. There is such a record in the talismans. It is said that after refining pills and rising to immortality without success, an immortal used a Tianlei talisman to cross the robbery out of thin air. After Tianlei broke his body, he broke the imprisonment and made his original spirit break out and turn into a corpse.


    Corpse immortals are the lowest immortals in the fairy world. They are forced to make such a bad decision. Only at that point, there is no way to go. Only by putting death and later life can there be a glimmer of vitality. It can be seen that talismans are more effective than pills to some extent. Traditional Taoism has made the practice of talismans to the extreme, but in modern times, after the practice of secular circles has simplified the practice, the talismans that are difficult to learn but not easy to achieve have become chicken ribs and have been abandoned.


    However, today''s learned people have also realized that although the threshold of the simplified version of cultivation is reduced, it also blocks the road to fairyland. Therefore, some people have to return to pick up the previous Taoism.


    Fang Qi looked at the guy with big yellow teeth again. He was not sure whether what he said was true. The old man still had that obscene face and smoked one mouthful after another. Fang Qi wondered why he could make the short-sighted Dean agree to set up such a lonely course.


    "Sir, you''re not teasing me. I''m a little fooled. I''ve seen a lot of routines. If you fool me again, I''ll go. " After saying that he was going to leave, the old man didn''t leave him, but shouted in the back: "young man, I can take good care of you."


    Fangqi turned to him and gestured his middle finger. The old man giggled behind him. Back in the alchemy room, everyone looked at it together. It was estimated that they all knew that the new counselor was a sadist, and their eyes were full of sympathy.


    Boss Wang sat on the chair with his legs crossed to watch the lace news. Some star finally put on the green hat, a woman cheated again, and someone''s two children are seven or eight years old. After DNA testing, they are not their own.


    Fang Qiduan is speechless. The old man has a strong taste. Standing beside him for a while, boss Wang found that it was Fang Qi, and inexplicably said, "Why are you here if you don''t refine pills?"


    Fang Qi sighed, "I guessed well. You must have forgotten what I told you." Boss Wang opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?" Fang Qi had no choice but to smile bitterly. Boss Wang suddenly remembered and threw away the newspaper: "go, come with me into the inner room."


    The inner room is a separate space for boss Wang. It is no surprise that a folding marching bed is put in it. If there were a bed in the classroom, he would put one, too. That''s the problem. If you like to lie down, you will never sit. If you can sit, you will never stand. Anyway, there is a large free space. As long as there is no scandal, no one cares about him.


    Boss Wang fell on the bed, nuzzled his mouth at the chair, motioned him to sit down and said. Fang Qi asked, "did you forget what I said last night?"

 Chapter 1766

    Boss Wang put his hands under his head. "I haven''t forgotten, but you have to think about it if you want Zeng Shiming to kill Yao Dan medicine. These two people are more cunning than foxes. They should not be easily fooled. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "of course I know, otherwise how can I come to you." Boss Wang waved strangely: "put your ears out." Fang Qi put his ears close to him and nodded while listening to his bad idea: "yes, that''s a good idea."


    At lunch, Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "how many points did the counselor deduct you?" Fang Qi shook his head: "Oh, don''t mention it. Hooligans, hooligans, I can see through. The counselor is a big fool outside the castle peak building outside the mountain!"


    Miao Miao, Zhang Li and others were amused with a smile, but when they opened this article, no one asked him about the deduction of points. Wu Yan suddenly said, "sister Yu, someone is looking for you." When they looked up, it was Zeng Weiwei.


    In fact, Zeng Weiwei is not too bad. This boy is just a forced criminal. He walks with his head up everywhere, as if counting the stars in the sky. Zeng Weiwei walked up to them and smiled at Liu Puyu: "Liu Puyu, please come here. I have something to tell you."


    Wu Yan frowned and said, "Zeng Weiwei, what can''t be said in front of us? If you want to say it, you have to wait until we finish eating. Don''t you see we''re eating." Zeng Weiwei pretended to force again. He also had no way to take Wu Yan''s prick. Although he didn''t refute, he didn''t go away.


    Standing beside these people, he naturally attracted comments and suggestions from other students. Liu Puyu was a little embarrassed. Look at Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Miao Miao smiled and said, "just go. It''s like a little daughter-in-law."


    Liu Puyu stood up and followed Zeng Weiwei to one side. Fang Qi saw that Zeng Weiwei looked here while talking. Even Liu Puyu looked at him and muttered that it had something to do with himself. Why should Zeng Weiwei tell Liu Puyu?


    After a meeting, Liu Puyu came back. The other party waved and motioned Fang Qi to go with her. Fang Qi was very strange, "what''s the matter?" However, he followed Liu Puyu to an empty seat and sat down. Liu Puyu asked, "Fang Qi, have you made any agreement with Zeng Weiwei''s father?"


    "What agreement?" Fang Qi was a little confused. He suddenly remembered that Lei Xikun kidnapped Liu Puyu before. After he rescued Liu Puyu, Zeng Shiming invited him to dinner. During the meal, Zeng Qiye seemed to say that he was not allowed to make drugs. Is that why?


    It is clear to think of Yao danyao as the president of the pharmaceutical industry association. The drugs made by Zhang pangzi and himself are called over-the-counter drugs. If they are drugs, they can also make sense. If they are not drugs in a narrow sense, they can also make sense. This can be big or small. Zeng Shiming must also know that the test notice is just a reason to find fault. If this matter is serious, it will be a breach of contract.


    Maybe Zeng Weiwei was afraid to tell Fang Qi directly that Fang Qi would run away and beat him, so he conveyed it through Liu Puyu to avoid embarrassment. Thinking of this, he asked, "what else did Zeng Wei say?" Liu Puyu thought for a moment and said, "he also said that it seems that a man named Du Gongbo has come to Yanjing. He said he would meet you."


    "Du Gongbo?" Fang Qi laughed, "the boy still remembers me. Why didn''t he call me when he came." It''s not surprising that Du Gongbo doesn''t know his new number, but he should know Ge Zhaozhao''s phone.


    Du Gongbo''s company resells western medicine, which naturally has a great relationship with the Zeng family. When he thought that Du Gongbo would come to him, Fang Qi was still inexplicably excited. Du Gongbo can be said to be his own friend, but it is also a time bomb buried in the opponent''s array. Maybe when it detonates, he can blow up the other party''s personal horse.


    After dinner, Fang Qi went to the rooftop and called Ge Zhaozhao: "sister Zhaozhao, Du Gongbo is here, do you know?" Ge Zhaozhao asked, "is he here? Looking for you? " Fang Qi shook his head: "no, Zeng Shiming''s son and I are classmates. He told me. If he calls you, you''ll let him come to me. "


    Hang up his cell phone. Fang Qi sits on the steps. Suddenly, he stretches out a small hand behind him to cover his eyes. When he feels the two mountains on his back, he knows that Wu Yan is the only one. He calls, "Yanyan, stop making trouble. I want to do something."


    Wu Yan released her hand sadly: "it''s boring. You can guess it as soon as you guess. What are you thinking? " Fang Qixin said: as for your standard building, who doesn''t know? He joked, "I can think of anything except money and girls."


    Wu Yan pinched him and said bitterly, "there''s a sister sitting beside you. You''re blind!" Fang Qi smiled: "in fact, I was thinking of you just now. Do you think I was thinking of others?" Wu Yan looked at his face: "cut, fool the ghost. Your eyes betrayed you. I''ve learned to look at faces. People say that eyes are the skylight of the soul. You can tell whether you lie or not. "


    Fang Qi was happy: "Miao Miao taught you again. Alas, this girl is really. She''s just teasing you." At this time, the mobile phone rang, and it was Du Gongbo''s voice: "master Fang, set a seat and I''ll find you."


    Fang Qi sent it, saved his mobile phone number and said to Wu Yan, "I''m going to meet an old friend this afternoon. Ask boss Wang for a leave. Don''t let the counselor know that the dead old man is a big trick."


    Wu Yan nodded, but a pair of big eyes stared at Fang Qi: "it won''t be an old face, okay?" Fang Qi gave her a head: "Hello, you head, that''s a man, or an uncle."


    Wu Yan rubbed her forehead and pouted: "uncle also has basic feelings!" Fang Qi was speechless by her. "You''re great. I can''t keep up with you."


    "Hey, hey," Wu Yan took his arm. "Little black brother, you said how beautiful it would be if we were old and sat in the sun together." Fang Qi pinched her face: "what do you think? It''s less than 20 now. I think of old things."


    Wu Yan was like a kitten lying on his arm, full of happiness. Fang Qi suddenly throbbed at such a moment. Wu Yan probably followed him to the roof after seeing such an opportunity, just to sit with him for such a short time. Usually there are people around. Where will there be such a chance?


    At the thought of this, Fang Qi stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder. Unexpectedly, Wu Yan fell soft in his arms. Fang Qi looked up and saw the red blood flowing out of Wu Yan''s nostrils. He was surprised: "Yan Yan? Yanyan! Wake up! " But Wu Yan closed her eyes and didn''t respond.

 Chapter 1767

    Fang Qi quickly straightened her, sat cross legged behind her, held her back with both hands, and a breath of true Qi entered from her Houyu acupoint. At the same time, the divine consciousness also entered the meridians in her body. Yu points, also known as twelve Yu points, are liver, heart and organs respectively, but there is a kidney Yu point in the back waist, which can directly transport gas into the abdominal chakra. The reason why she didn''t enter the heart chakra directly from Ren Du''s two meridians on her back was that she had a belt on her back and a metal buckle.


    As soon as Zhenqi entered its meridians, it quickly swam around the seven rounds and the big and small weeks respectively. Only then did it find that its breath ran disorderly, as if it was out of control. It''s been a few days since I gave Wu Yan real Qi. Now I feel that her breath is mixed with a burning air flow. Faintly, I could feel the residual power of Lengxiang pill, but Lengxiang pill seemed unable to cure the burning breath in her body.


    Such a strong fever Fang Qi encountered was the first case. She couldn''t figure out what happened to her when she was a child. We should know that the Yellow Emperor said that heat belongs to three meridians, namely lung heat, heart heat and stomach heat. These belong to the category of shishiyu acupoints.


    Before, Liu Puyu said that it was the happiest thing to sleep with Yanyan in winter, because she was cold and afraid of cold, and Yanyan was just hot. She was like a small stove, warm people and warm heart.


    When the divine consciousness reached his Dantian, he saw that his Dantian was already a fiery fire, and countless fire snakes ran everywhere. Fang Qi quickly reversed Yin and Yang and increased Yin Qi to 70% and 80%, and a stream of cold fragrant medicine Qi went directly to his Dantian from outside to inside. When the flame met the cold air, it immediately lifted up bursts of white fog. However, the flame was not as strong as Fang Qidu''s cold air. Soon, the rising flame was frozen into a beautiful picture.


    Its Dantian is like an underground karst cave, emitting dazzling brilliance, but Fang Qi dared not input the cold again. He adjusted his breath to freeze and melt. The gorgeous Dantian is in a mess, just like a fire scene.


    Fangqi''s divine sense wandered in its center, but the long circle like inner pill was dim. Seeing this, Fang Qi knew that the real Qi in Yanyan''s body had been burned by the fire. Of course, her Kung Fu would be reduced to the level of ordinary people.


    Fang Qi thought of the Yellow Emperor''s note on the Scripture that "the three meridians are hot and regulate the stomach qi. The stomach is the foundation. Only by consolidating the foundation can we cultivate yuan. Cultivating yuan produces Ye Shengjing." Here, the lobe refers to the lung and the meridian refers to the heart. Maybe this means "unbreakable". Before finding out the specific reason, Fang Qi can only make an article on the stomach meridian, first dredge all the meridians on the surface of his stomach with genuine Qi, then fill it with medicine, raise and reconcile the temperature, and then remove the waste gas from his Dantian.


    After all this, he held Wu Yan in his arms and found a tissue paper to dry the blood on her face. I thought in my heart, if I have time, I must ask Wu Zun how he got this fever. He must tie the bell to get rid of the bell. There has never been anything for no reason, let alone a disease for no reason.


    There must be a reason for this very rare fever to occur in his body. As for what the reason is, it is probably easy to judge only after asking clearly. While thinking, Fang Qi read the sun Heart Sutra and rubbed the gorgeous temples with his hands.


    Wu Yan finally woke up slowly and asked weakly, "brother black, what''s the matter with me? It seems that he has just escaped from the burning house. " Fang Qi comforted: "it''s all right. Your nose was bleeding suddenly just now. I''ve cured you. By the way, Yanyan, do you know what happened when you were a child? For example, have you taken any strange medicine or treated someone. " Wu Yan sat up, thought for a long time and gently shook her head: "I don''t know. I can''t remember what happened when I was a child. Maybe my father knew it. " Fang Qi said, "well, just call your father and ask him what you experienced when you were a child." Raise your hand and look at your watch. It is estimated that Du Gongbo is coming, and help Wu Yan.


    But she was too weak to stand. Fang Qi leaned down and carried Wu Yan on his back. When he took the elevator downstairs, Liu Puyu and all the people were frightened to see Wu Yan, so they gathered around and asked what was the matter. Fang Qi had to explain the reason. Miao Miao didn''t have class in the afternoon and drove Wu Yan back directly.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Du Gongbo called and said that he had arrived at the school gate. When Fang Qi walked to the school gate, he saw that this guy was smoking and bowing with the guard, but the guard didn''t let him in.


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "Mr. Du, you look like a bad man. Our school is a holy ivory tower. How can you let a bad man like you break in? What if you abduct some female students in our school and leave? "


    Du Gongbo laughed and came up to hug his shoulder affectionately: "master Fang, long time no see, long time no see, it''s better not to see. You''ll hurt me as soon as you meet. Get in the car and I''ll take you around. "


    Fang Qi also smiled: "Nong Shang hi Ninggang wave defense Oh, Hong Kong is not clear." Du Gongbo stretched out his tongue: "the tongue is not straight. Of course, Hong Kong is not clear." Talking and laughing, they drove into the Hilton Hotel in the new city. They found a quiet place in the coffee shop and sat down.


    After listening to Du Gongbo, Fang Qicai knew that he came here because of business. He heard that Fang Qi opened another pharmaceutical factory, went to visit it and immediately signed an order contract with GE Zhaozhao. These are over-the-counter drugs and are not restricted by specialized agencies. It is essentially different from the western medicine controlled by the Zeng family.


    Fang Qi asked, "what did Zeng Shiming tell you about our pharmaceutical factory?" Du Gongbo shook his head: "no, have you dealt with him?" Fang Qi nodded: "yes, Zeng Qiye raised me."


    But Du Gongbo heard the signs and said half jokingly, "it''s like there''s something in your words. Is it unpleasant?" Fang Qi didn''t say anything, but asked what kind of relationship Du Gongbo had with the western medicine group controlled by the Zeng family.


    Du Gongbo said: "it''s just business, not subordination. When the boss went to the south, he said that the business model of the South can be different from that of the north. This is not the only result. Otherwise, the company would have ceased to exist. "


    Fang Qi had a new idea and said, "Mr. Du, are you better?" Du Gongbo forced his arms into a fitness posture. "It''s much better. I have to believe that the prescription you prescribed really has miraculous effects. Otherwise, I''m afraid the weeds on the grave have grown tall. Does your factory still accept investment? I''ll put the money back in. "


    It''s a good idea. At least the southern market has the current channels to occupy, instead of Fangqi and them, so he said, "OK, but we have to wait until another shareholder comes back to have a meeting, and the boy has gone to explore the European market."

 Chapter 1768

    Du Gongbo was quite shocked: "you, you still do business abroad? Lying trough, this is medicine. It''s different from other things. As long as you eat it in your mouth, the crooked nuts will toss you abnormally. OK, I''ve also seen your factory. You and Ge Zhaozhao can make money safely and boldly. "


    Fang Qi asked him when he would go back. Du Gongbo said he would leave by plane at night after seeing you. Anyway, things have been done. The climate in the north is dry and not suitable. Then he looked at Fang Qi suspiciously: "do you think it''s not the right time for me to come?"


    Fang Qi said, "it''s really not the time. I mean, if you''re fat Zhang, we can have a meeting at the right time." Du Gongbo scolded a rude remark: "shit!" Suddenly thought of something, "your company, are you the largest shareholder, or is that fat man?"


    "Hehe, it''s neither me nor Zhang pangzi, but Ge Zhaozhao. Her personal assets have exceeded 5 billion. If the production scale is insufficient, she may increase her capital."


    "Ah!" Du Gongbo stared in surprise, "so many, God, I thought you were a major shareholder. However, she accounts for the largest shareholder, I am also assured. Oh, how long has it been? I have to believe that you are the promoter of treasure and the God of wealth. I followed you. "


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "don''t throw money in crazily. We also have requirements for new shareholders to take shares. Except for the three of us, your investment proportion can''t exceed the total assets of the three of us."


    Du Gongbo smiled bitterly: "master, you are really kidding. How can I have so much money to invest? And the original company shares, they also divided several times the money, money is also trouble, no money is even more trouble. They either buy stocks or houses. " He looked at his watch and leaned over with a shy face: "master, I have one more thing to do."


    Fang Qi waved: "put out your hand and I''ll give you a hand." He took his fat arm and pinched it on his pulse. Du Gongbo had been observing Fang Qi''s expression for a long time.


    "It''s OK. Your disease has greatly improved. Do you still have the original medicine. From once a month to twice in March, in addition, should you lose your weight? As soon as you get fat, the problem comes out. I''ve been practicing for some time. I suggest you learn from the valley of Taoism. "


    "Ass?" Du Gongbo repeated the sentence, and Fang Qi smiled: "Pigu is the health science of not eating at noon. Don''t eat after noon, eat some fruit appropriately and drink more white CASS."


    The two of them were idle again. At 3:30, Du Gongbo sent Fang Qi back to school and drove to the airport. His car was rented. There are also rental points at the airport, which is very convenient.


    In the following period of time, the courses were prepared for the national alchemy competition. The last alchemy department was brilliant and stimulated many students of other departments. Many students have been transferred to the Department of alchemy, and Fang Qi''s class suddenly has more than 100 people. With the original 200 people, there are more than 400 people. There was no room in the classroom, so the college had to open up a larger and better equipped classroom in the East building.


    This class has become a huge classroom, and the number of elective courses has doubled. The classroom is overcrowded every day. With the beginning of the new enrollment in autumn, there are four or five thousand more people on the campus. The original College of Biochemistry, which was not optimistic, suddenly became a pastry.


    At such a moment, the talisman class also opened very low-key. However, the enrollment of the talisman class is extremely strict, so that looking at the crooked words on the whiteboard and looking at the man, Fang Qi is a little suspicious of life. It''s really a waste of time to use his good name on this wretched brother. Huang looked at the following five people: "Why are you looking so far? Do I have bad breath?"


    The five people smiled and sat in front. Brother lewd said, "our talisman class is different from their alchemy class. We don''t ask for more, but only refinement. Even if you all run away and there is only one student, I will teach you to the end. " Pointing to Fang Qi, "give me a cigarette. I''m not interested in smoking and can''t lift my spirit."


    Fang Qi had to take out a cigarette and hand it to him. Brother obscene took out a yellow Rune paper folded into four squares, shook it, and appeared out of thin air. He bent over to light a cigarette for him. Everyone thought it was amazing. Fang Qi didn''t know how he did it. Later, he learned that he made it with a holographic mobile phone and scolded him as a liar. Of course, this scolding is just in my heart.


    Huang louzou is one of the few three legged cats who knows what the talisman is about. The talisman he draws is the kind of person who works sometimes but not sometimes, most of the time and may work occasionally. But in the modern secular world, even such people are hard to find with lanterns. Therefore, his means like a magician can naturally be mixed.


    Not all the five people who entered the talisman class were elitists. In addition to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, there were sun Jingyi, Shangguan Li and Ma Rulong in the chemistry class. Maybe the person selected by brother lewd is whether he looks good or not. Only those who look good can take his class. Fang Qi estimated that he could be selected not because he was handsome, but because his face was too dark. He was not afraid that the talisman would catch fire. Anyway, it was so dark that it didn''t matter to burn it again. Of course, free cigarettes can also score emotional points.


    There are three pieces of talisman, the first brush, the second talisman paper and the third cinnabar. His daily homework is to draw the heavenly script that no one can understand on the whiteboard. These words are very strange. Fang Qi remembers that he seems to draw such a text on the round iron pier cast together by the magic subduing stick at a distance.


    This reminds him of a kind of Rune on the New Year picture. Generally, one word of that rune is composed of one sentence. For example, the four words "Zhaocaijinbao" can spell one word, but this word is not traditional or seal character, but the bird and insect body indicated in the old ghost''s Rune book.


    According to the talisman book, the talisman here is not just "painting", but should sink into the Dantian like writing, and the effect will be better. In other words, just like people who often practice calligraphy, they will feel the existence of breath in Dantian over time.


    The talisman drawn by practitioners with Qi is different from ordinary people. The use of Qi here is more refined than alchemy. Similarly, the talismans drawn by people who have strong divine knowledge and can use their true Qi freely are also very powerful.


    Brother lewd drew a cloud and thunder pattern on the whiteboard with a rune book for everyone to draw a ladle according to the gourd. Miao Miao just drew half of it, he heard the dull thunder in the room. Everyone didn''t know what was going on. Huang was angry: "whose mobile phone rang and the one who answered the phone went out!"


    After Miao Miao finished her last stroke, there was a loud "Cha La" sound in front of her, and then a dark cloud appeared out of thin air. The rune paper rose with the wind, and the cloud and thunder lines on it glittered like lightning.

 Chapter 1769

    Fang Qi, who was sitting next to Miao Miao, was scared to shit. He hurried to pull Miao Miao, but saw that she stood still. Instead, she stretched out her palm and inserted it under the dark cloud. That is, as soon as she put her palm under it, the lightning and dark clouds quickly closed up and dispersed into a breeze.


    Six people in the class were silly. Even the wretched brother stared and shouted, "it''s unscientific, unscientific, how can this happen!"


    I''m afraid there''s no way for anyone here to explain this. According to Fang Qi''s understanding, after the completion of the talisman, you must read a spell, such as "urgent as a law", which means: work quickly! But Miao Miao didn''t shout anything. She couldn''t be bored enough to draw a cloud thunder sign and shout. This matter can only be handled as a mysterious event.


    At night, Miaomiao finally found the answer in the old ghost. The old ghost said, "it''s not surprising. The cloud and thunder pattern is not only the appearance of God, but also a small spell that the summoner often learns. You are really angry, hard to bear, pure and extremely Yin. Gou Leiyun''s movement may also occur. "


    Fang Qi hehe, "the original Yin Yang constitution has such advantages, that is to say, the success rate of our two talismans will be higher than that of ordinary people." The old ghost nodded: "it can be understood that, of course, the success rate of people with special physique is also very high."


    Fang Qi immediately thought of Xiao Xiaoling''s lightning constitution and immediately withdrew to find Xiao Xiaoling. He took out a paper and pen and asked her to draw a rune as it looked, but after she finished drawing, there was no movement and silence, so she had to give up after tossing for a long time.


    Miao Miao was overjoyed: "deflate, you are too idealistic. I think we can succeed in this way. The painters in that world are as worthless as college students. "


    Fang Qi came to see Wu Yan. She grabbed Fang Qi''s hand and said, "it''s over. I fell like an ordinary person. What should I do?" Fang Qi comforted, "nothing. By the way, you asked your father if he didn''t. what''s going on."


    Wu Yan said, "my father said he would come and talk to you in the evening." At such a time, Wu Zun stepped into the door. Miao Miao and Fang Qi hurried forward to salute: "sir!" Wu Zun looked haggard and waved his hand: "you don''t have to be polite at home. Come with me. "


    Fang Qi followed Wu Zun to the back yard. The cool night wind blew. Wu Zun walked very slowly, as if he was afraid of stepping on ants. Go all the way to the pavilion under the rockery behind, sit down, grope for a pack of cigarettes from your pocket and give them to Fang Qi. They smoked silently for a while.


    "Fang Qi, I knew Yanyan might not live long. Her mother''s early death is also a disease. Neither traditional Chinese medicine nor Western medicine can solve it. Traditional Chinese medicine says it is called internal fever. Western medicine can''t find any problems. Of course, there is no way to diagnose it. Therefore, as soon as Yanyan has this symptom, I can only apply it to her with an ice bag. When I saw you later, I had a glimmer of hope. "


    Fang Qi thought and asked, "can I ask if Wu Yan''s maternal family has this disease?"


    Wu Zun was stunned, then took a few puffs of smoke, "she is hiding the Xie family. Their family opposed our combination, and they have cut off the relationship since then. Yanyan''s mother said that this disease also exists in their family. The Xie family has a secret medicine that can restrain the heat in their body. They also have to practice a special mental skill. But after coming out, the Xie family no longer cares about us. "


    This is a sad story. It turned out that Fang Qi only thought Wu Yan was just a fever. In fact, it is a family genetic disease. Without secret medicine and mental cultivation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to curb it. Now it seems that the Xie family may be right to stop their combination, but who can judge that their combination is wrong.


    Although Fang Qi couldn''t find the reason, he remembered the Xie family. If she could cure her disease, Fang Qi wanted to try to break into the Xie family, but he didn''t say it. Instead, Wu Zun stood up and said, "maybe old Xie can open up and pity his granddaughter."


    Fang Qi shook his head firmly: "Uncle Wu, his own daughter is still desperate. Will he take care of his granddaughter? I advise you not to ask him yet. Maybe I can find a way. There are no incurable diseases in the world. "


    Wu Zun went to see his daughter again. After talking for a while, he drove away.


    Fang Qi checked Wu Yan''s physical condition, but it was not as bad as he thought. It was just that his Dantian was damaged. He refined several recovery pills and catalyzed them. Maybe they can be repaired. That night, Zhang Li refined five Fuyuan pills. Liu Puyu took one pill to Wu Yan first. Fang Qi urged Zhenqi to help her digest it.


    That night, when Fang Qi and Miao Miao were practicing cross legged meditation, Fang Qi entered the colorful space and asked the old ghost, "senior, do you think talisman can cure diseases?" The old ghost didn''t understand for a moment, "talisman cure disease? As the basis of the five skills of mountain, medicine, divination, life and phase, spells can certainly cure diseases and save people. The symbols drawn by ordinary people are familiar with ghosts and gods. The so-called ghosts and gods are not underground ghosts or celestial immortals, but they refer to heaven and earth, life and courage. It''s completely within the five elements. You must know. "


    It is common in Taoist books to use ghosts and gods to represent people''s feet and bottom chakras, and use gods to call Tianling Tiantai. Generally, some Taoists burn runes into water for people to drink, and some people can expel evil spirits and diseases. Some people say it''s psychological suggestion, others say it''s Qi that connects heaven and earth, and when Qi is smooth, all diseases disappear. There''s a certain reason.


    But Wu Yan has a genetic problem. I''m afraid it''s not the problem of gas flow, but the root cause has gone wrong. I''m afraid the hidden Xie family is just to curb the onset of the disease, not to eradicate it. Otherwise, how can the Xie family try to prevent Yanyan''s parents from combining? Because the Xie family knows that Yanyan''s mother may die at any time after leaving the Xie family.


    Seeing Fang Qi''s distress, Miao Miao comforted him and said, "anyway, we have been with Yanyan all the time, and we will certainly find a way to cure it. Can''t you cure people if you treat gods and ghosts? " Although these words didn''t help, Fang Qi''s heart brightened. It seemed that he was suddenly inspired and tried to trace the point that had just appeared in his mind.


    Miao Miao said he could cure ghosts and gods, not to mention people? Fang Qi had seen the mother and treated Gao Changgong. Can''t he see the gene disease? incorrect! Gene disease is nothing more than a closed small cell. Removing diseased gene cells can cure the disease.


    But I thought again that I had implemented the heart method of the sun Heart Sutra for Wu Yan several times. How could it seem to have no effect? Although the spark in my mind is remote, it is always bright.


    Suddenly, the spark burst and suddenly turned into a dark cloud. There was thunder and lightning between the dark clouds. The rumbling sound was deafening, as if it had become the thunder cloud symbol painted by Miao Miao. Fang Qi is ecstatic. Is this the right way?!

 Chapter 1770

    As soon as Fang Qi was excited, he couldn''t stop talking and told Miao Miao the idea. Miao Miao asked suspiciously, "do you mean to open the gene core with the power of talisman and then treat it with the sun Heart Sutra? This is too high-tech. "


    "Yes, the gene is wrapped in the shell. I''m afraid the sun Heart Sutra can''t penetrate the barrier. Although this is just an idea, we must wait until we learn the refining talisman. " Fang Qi said. In addition, he is also thinking that Wu Yan must be taught to use the sun Heart Sutra. This is probably the most effective way for her to save herself. At least it won''t make her unconscious with first-class nosebleed in the daytime.


    After Fang Qi said the step-by-step method, Miao Miao said, "this method can be tried. It would be better if we could refine higher-grade pills. Unfortunately, we can''t find medicinal materials. "


    Yes, when they made some progress in alchemy, the source of medicinal materials became a problem. Ordinary medicinal materials are not the center to refine the anti heaven pill. What reassures Fang Qi is that Liu Puyu has been very normal now, although she has not been able to gather Qi and become a pill. But it''s better than Wu Yan''s sudden accident. If you can''t be a superman, you can be an ordinary person, as long as there is no disaster and no disease.


    The rest is to find a way to solve the dog calf of Yao danyao. Although boss Wang''s plan is good, it''s not easy to find the right opportunity. To kill Qi in front of the Yao family, we have to find out why Yao Dan Yao never forgets Ge Zhaozhao.


    As the saying goes, if you want to know your heart, you must listen behind your back. In the morning, Fang Qi took the initiative to say hello to Yao Liandan: "brother Liandan, ha ha." He also ran over to shake hands with him. Yao Liandan couldn''t believe it. Fang Qi pointed to the restaurant upstairs: "I have to explain some things to you. Seriously, I''m very sorry, hehe. I came in a hurry this morning. Let''s go to the restaurant and talk. "


    When he arrived at the restaurant, there were not many people in the restaurant these days. Fang Qi directly ordered a fork roasted bun and soybean milk and asked Yao Liandan, "what do you eat? It''s my treat. Eat whatever you like."


    Yao Liandan was a little flattered. "Er, I''m free. Why don''t you have two fried dough sticks and a glass of milk." Fang Qi hurriedly said, "that''s good. You should be full in the morning." Said to the master at the counter, "give my classmate six fried dough sticks and two glasses of milk."


    Yao Liandan hurriedly said, "just add another one, not so much." Fang Qi smiled grimly: "you don''t have to pay for it yourself. You agreed to treat me. Why are you so polite. Master, add one more. "


    He came to the table with food and sat down. Fang Qi began to explain to him why he didn''t collect money the next day. "That day, to tell you the truth, I''ve never seen so much money. I''m shocked. I''m struggling inside, you know. My family is from the countryside. I didn''t have the money to pay the tuition before, and my girlfriend ran away. It''s all caused by poverty. Later, I raised pigs and chickens and sold them at the market, you know. " The language is sincere and quite sincere, which makes Yao Liandan have to believe.


    "Later, later... Let''s talk about that day. In fact, satellite TV immediately went back to broadcast it during the interview. I don''t believe you can check the time at that time. I know that woman. She also interviewed me. What''s so special about raising pigs? Good young man, hey hey, it''s amazing. She''s robbing the news. When your second uncle gave me the money, she gave me a thumbs up expression. How do you say I take the money. I''m afraid I''ll be hacked to death as soon as I go out. "


    Yao Liandan rushed up with Fang Qi at that time. The time period of news broadcasting was not much different from what he said. It can be seen that Fang Qi was not necessarily unmoved. But when I thought about my second uncle''s good position, I was expelled from public office. I was more or less unbalanced, so I gnashed my teeth and said, "I can''t blame you for this. I only blame that smelly woman. I really want to spend hundreds of thousands to kill her!"


    Fang Qi was startled. The boy looked very weak, but he said this with a trace of malice and malice, and hurriedly said, "brother, don''t be impulsive. I heard that the TV station attached great importance to her safety and sent several bodyguards to protect her 24 hours a day. See those people around you. I''m just fighting with those three. They''re professional killers. "


    Yao Liandan smiled bitterly: "I just hate her too much. Really, she hurt our family. You don''t know. My second uncle brought many benefits to our family. He used to run all over the country and bought very cheap Tiancai and Dibao. Otherwise, how can we Yao family get so many good herbs? "


    As soon as Fang Qi heard this, I went to his uncle''s feelings. This old thing is really not a good thing. As expected, I took advantage of my position to raise money for my family.


    Yao Liandan said, "it''s all over now. That smelly watch has cut off our family''s wealth. It''s sooner or later to clean up her. Oh, by the way, my second uncle said that when he went to your county to help you identify Ganoderma lucidum, he really didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion. However, he said that he had not been able to get another treasure, otherwise our Yao family would be very angry. I couldn''t understand what he meant. I want to ask him, but I''m afraid of being scolded. Alas! "


    Fang Qi thought, "well, I figured it out later. Your second uncle is afraid of taking responsibility. I can understand. After all, it''s official food. If you accidentally lose your black hat, it''s not worth the loss. Hey, what kind of treasure is your second uncle talking about? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Yao Liandan ate the fried dough sticks. "It seems that it''s called pear flower palace or pear flower coffin? I don''t know. It seems to be a treasure made of wood. I''m still thinking. Pear blossom wood is not a terrible thing. Is it worth thinking about like that? It''s still so important to our family, so I want to ask you. If you really know the pear coffin, tell me that my second uncle will be very happy if I buy it. Maybe he won''t be angry about it. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t figure out what kind of pear blossom coffin was, what kind of treasure it was important to the Yao family, what kind of identity Yao Dan medicine was, what kind of treasure he hadn''t seen for so many years, and how he was so interested in a coffin. Then he said, "well, I''ll ask for it for you. If it really exists, I''ll tell you." Then he patted him on the shoulder and stuck a needle shaped bug in his collar.


    Yao Liandan hugged his fist and arched his hand: "thank you very much. I must thank you very much if the matter is done!" They talked and ate, talking about speculation.


    In fact, the unlucky child is a person who doesn''t have many minds. The family was raided by the police once these days. So far, his father and several uncles are still locked in the number. He won''t be able to get out for a while and a half. The more questions you have to ask him to leave, the more you can''t get rid of him.

 Chapter 1771

    What''s more troublesome is that the illegal drugs were seized from the Yao family. The police took away the raw materials and closed the alchemy room. No more alchemy is allowed. In this way, things got bigger, because the Yao family accepted orders for refining pills from many families and aristocratic families. If you can''t deliver the goods in time, you are bound to compensate others for their losses. It''s hard to say when you can start work. This is to bring down the rhythm of the Yao family.


    Fang Qi was very strange, "eh, your Yao family has been in business for so many years. Don''t you have a competent person?"


    Yao Liandan sighed: "it''s usually very good. It''s like being a brother. If something happens, you don''t answer the phone immediately and find someone to go missing. Anyway, you just hide. I''ve seen through the world. "


    Fang Qi joked, "do I hide from you?" Yao Liandan was suddenly moved. "Fang Qi, you didn''t see the strange eyes of those students. I didn''t expect you to ask me out for dinner. To say who is a friend, it''s good to say that adversity shows true love! "


    Fang Qi said it from the bottom of his heart. Seeing your sister''s true feelings, if your second uncle hadn''t always wanted to provoke my sister Zhaozhao, I wouldn''t bother to take care of your family''s bad business. But he can''t do it until he knows. If you know what Yao Dan medicine is about, he doesn''t mind falling into a well. After all, the investigation of the Yao family was done by the police. It was Xiao Ling who brought down his second uncle. He had nothing to do with him for a dime. He had a complete sense of achievement.


    When he heard that so many bad things had happened to the Yao family, Fang Qi also sighed: "alchemy, you want to open up. One day you will stand up. Hey, do you know who reported your family? I feel very strange. If there were no insiders, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so miserable. "


    Yao Liandan ate the last fried dough stick, hiccupped and drank the milk: "Er, yes, we also suspect there is an insider. I tried all the disciples involved in this one by one, but I couldn''t find out who it was. Eh! "


    Fang Qi suddenly had a bad idea. He had no cost and no money, and the effect would be very good. He clapped his hands: "your idea is wrong. No one will admit that he did it himself in such an investigation. You have to think from another angle. If someone reports, who do you want to benefit the most. Don''t stick to common sense. The person who gets the best benefit is suspicious. "


    Yao Liandan patted on the forehead, "I''m confused about lying in the trough. Why didn''t I think about it like this? Er, Fang Qi, help me think about it. I, er, tell you the cause and effect of the matter, er, and you can help me analyze it. "


    Fang Qi went to pour him a glass of water, handed him a cigarette and lit it. He quietly listened to Yao Liandan''s hiccup.


    In fact, Yao Liandan really didn''t know these things at home. Only when the case was committed, did he listen to his second uncle. The reason is that a younger brother named fan Kecheng came to Yao''s house to order a batch of goods. There were not many goods, but the price was very high. It was ordered according to the prescriptions in the guest room. This kind of work is often done by the Yao family. After the work is done, another batch is ordered. Finally, there are more and more, and the profit is very high. The Yao family made a lot of money, but the Yao family leaders are not stupid. They know what this is. However, this drug is different from what is on the market. We should continue to do it in the face of profit.


    They didn''t know until the day of the alchemy competition. That is, what happened that day, the second uncle also happened one after another. However, now I don''t know who did it. This is called injustice. You should know who died in whose hands, and the one you hate should also have a value. It happened that he was severely Yin by someone so inexplicably.


    Yao Liandan said here and smoked a few cigarettes. It can be seen that his mood fluctuated greatly. It was unwitting anger.


    Fang Qi scratched his head: "it''s strange. I think the police should have found out the details very early, but it happened on the day of the competition. Isn''t it a coincidence, isn''t it?" Yao Liandan also nodded: "yes, we are not at home. Suddenly something happened. I can''t understand it."


    Fang Qi asked again, "eh, I remember your second uncle seems to be the president of the National Pharmaceutical Association. How did he represent the group of the medical association?"


    Yao Liandan frowned, "this is what Zeng Laoqi, President of the Medical Association, asked my second uncle. The Zeng family is also our Yao family''s big guest room. At ordinary times, the relationship is OK. Zeng Laoqi said that there are not many people participating in the National Pharmaceutical Association. It''s better to merge the two associations and let my second uncle be the president. My second uncle is also a man with a head and a face. Zeng Laoqi is not good to give. He still needs to give this face. Just... "


    Yao Liandan suddenly stopped here. "Is it the dog''s day that made the cover?" Fang Qi pretended not to understand, "who do you think is a good cover? Zeng Laoqi? What good is it for him? "


    Yao Liandan held his finger and said, "Zeng Laoqi had wanted to swallow Chinese medicine for a long time, but my second uncle never agreed. But it''s not too much for people to propose to merge the two groups now, but something happened. It''s not a cover. What is it? "


    Fang Qi frowned and thought, "it''s possible to say so, but he wants to step down your second uncle to control national medicine, but have you ever thought about it? How does he know your family is making fake medicine? Let''s call that fake medicine. If it''s a drug, it''s hard to say. "


    Yao Liandan said wisely: "I don''t think Zeng Laoqi did these two things alone, but he wanted to fuck my second uncle. Maybe it was a coincidence for the police, or he had spent money to ambush a nail in our house. Whether it can bring down our family or my second uncle, it will do him the best. More likely, the guy named Vanke Cheng is a trap he has already designed. "


    Fang Qi has to admire Yao Liandan. You''re just Lenovo computer. This brain is so open. What kind of person is van Kecheng? He can be bought by Zeng Laoqi, ha ha, unless Zeng Laoqi promises to give him a city.


    However, since Yao Liandan led the war to the Zeng family, Fang Qile sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight. With the ability of the Yao family, he wanted to fight against the Zeng family. In the end, there could only be one result: the Yao family was killed!


    But when we think about Yao Liandan''s analysis, Fang Qi even doubts whether Zeng Qiye really planned to do so. This guy is really terrible. He simply killed Yao Dan medicine without showing the mountain and dew.


    Suddenly he thought of Xiao Ling again. Did Zeng Laoqi reveal any news to her? This bureau is a little scary. Fang Qi thought Xiao Ling wanted to avenge sister Zhaozhao. He wanted to call Xiao Ling right away, but he thought again that Xiao Ling was a senior reporter. She could not sell the source of intelligence with Fang Qi''s word.


    This layout is really cruel!

 Chapter 1772

    Yao Liandan drank a few more saliva and finally pressed down the hiccup. Seeing Fang Qi stunned, "are you thinking about the reporter. My second uncle said that you and she are friends, but she can''t appear there for no reason, and she has made so many things. My second uncle asked someone afterwards. At first, the reporters were outside. Later, they didn''t know what was going on. They all ran to the hall. And the question she asked was purely a matter of doing things. "


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "I also thought she was just going to interview. Now it seems that she is making trouble. I''m still in the dark. I don''t know if I''ve been played. "


    Yao Liandan said, "fortunately, you talked with me and became more and more rational. However, I can responsibly tell you that the three people who came out to beat you are not from our Yao family, but from the alchemy Association. They don''t like you for a long time. Maybe they heard Shen Zhi''s instigation. I heard a few words when I passed by them. But at that time, I said that for the sake of our alchemists'' face, otherwise the reporter would hold on. The money my second uncle took out was also what Shen Deqian asked him to do... When I said this, I thought my second uncle was very smart. How can he always play around and be angry for others. "


    Fang Qi said faintly, "your second uncle is not stupid. He and Shen Deqian were exposed, not just the alchemist Association. Their temporary interests are common, and it''s right to spend money to eliminate disasters. Alas, it''s too late to make it clear now. "


    Yao Liandan just sneered. His teeth broke his lips. Blood dripped from his lips on the table. It was red and terrible. Originally, Fang Qi just held the mentality of falling into a well, but now his heart is mixed with five flavors and has an unspeakable depressed feeling.


    If the Yao family was played, he was not, but he was just a supporting role B. The more I think about it, the more I think Zeng Laoqi is really a great conspirator. He has great energy. Turning his hands over is cloud and covering his hands is rain. There is no trace of blood in an aristocratic family like Yao family and playing with an old fox like Yao Dan medicine.


    If Yao Liandan hadn''t said so clearly, Fang Qi couldn''t have doubted Zeng Shiming. When I think of Yao danyao''s silly lack, I really ran to Qingye pharmaceutical factory and sent a notice requiring the detection of drug components. I think Zeng Laoqi must know clearly that Yao danyao coveted Ge Zhaozhao. At the thought of this, Fang Qi couldn''t help talking to himself and got a layer of goose bumps.


    Master Lu once said that Zhuge Liang was wise and close to the demon. Now look at Zeng Laoqi, he is no different from the devil. Such talents really make Fang Qi feel fear, which is a cold deep into the bone marrow.


    Yao Liandan looked at Fang Qi''s face and asked: "Fang Qi, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Fang Qi waved his hand. Although he was very contradictory, after thinking for a long time, he had no other choice. The enemy of the enemy was a friend. It turned out that he also wanted to kill Yao danyao with the help of the Zeng family, but now he hesitated.


    Compared with Yao Dan medicine, Zeng Laoqi was the most terrible opponent. The idea had been decided when he stood up and said, "get some air on the roof". If Zeng Laoqi had not warned him intentionally or unintentionally, he might not have chosen to stand in line so soon. But now that his opponent is standing in front of him, does he still have a choice?


    Fang Qi bought three packs of cigarettes in the canteen and went to the roof with Yao Liandan. They sat face to face and began to smoke. Fang Qi said, "Liandan, it seems that my intuition is right. Your second uncle probably told you that I take a stake in a pharmaceutical factory. Zeng Laoqi was very upset. He warned me before. I didn''t dump him. Hehe, you know. "


    "Yes, I already know. Since the accident, the second uncle told me everything. Including the pear blossom coffin I just told you about, you probably don''t know. Your friend''s name is Ge Zhaozhao. She is an extremely rare pear blossom palace physique. My second uncle''s physique is also very special. A fortune teller calculated it in his early years. If the second uncle didn''t live in our house for ten years, he sent it out and didn''t come back until he was forty. He used to be an outsider and was very powerful, but his kung fu was wasted because he killed people. The fortune teller said that if he met a woman in the pear blossom palace, his kung fu would be restored and he would be promoted to heaven. And our Yao family will also be protected by him. If there is a Tianji expert in the family, there will be treasure and security. "


    Fang Qi was stunned. He opened his mouth wide and didn''t know how to close it. It turned out that there was such a secret. No wonder that old Yao danyao would never forget that he had such a great temptation. If he didn''t use the power of the whole family to rob Ge Zhaozhao, how would he think and feel strange.


    Yao Liandan seems weak. In fact, he grew up in that environment. Where can he be stupid? He''s really not good-looking. Now Fang Qi has a new understanding. The most stupid thing is himself and treats others as fools.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help feeling strange: "Yao Liandan, your Yao family is also big, rich and powerful. Since the benefits are so great, why didn''t you use the strength of your family to rob people?"


    "Oh," Yao Liandan chuckled, "my second uncle sent many disciples to your county to find someone to kidnap. You won''t tell me you don''t know? " Fang Qi shook his head: "you really guessed wrong. I don''t know anything about it."


    Yao Liandan then said, "but it''s strange that all the disciples are alive and dead. My second uncle has no martial arts, and he doesn''t dare to risk himself. I thought you did it. The last group of disciples sent to ge Zhaozhao said that GE Zhaozhao had two experts around him. They were very powerful. The second uncle had to give up, that is, some time ago, I exchanged herbs with you for your shit book, and the second uncle knew that you had come to the college to study. He sent people everywhere to investigate your situation, which delayed time. Zeng Laoqi just proposed the merger and asked him to investigate the drugs of Qingye pharmaceutical factory. He saw Ge Zhaozhao with his own eyes. But the plan hasn''t been implemented yet, so it''s a matter of time. "


    Fang Qi sneered: "Yao Liandan, Yao Liandan, you told me so clearly, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill your second uncle? Whoever dares to touch my friend, I will fight with him! Someone kidnapped a friend of mine on the eve of the competition. I can crawl the waste back. Do you want to know who he is? "


    "Who?" Yao Liandan asked lightly, but Qingxiu''s face twitched uncontrollably.


    "The second Yang family is in charge of the hidden family. Your second uncle must know who I''m talking about. I''m not going to hide you. His name is Yang Hao. He''s a heaven level expert. You may not know why the hidden Yang family is bothering me. I might as well tell you. He suspected that I had killed their head of the family. Are you surprised? " Fang Qi smiled darkly.

 Chapter 1773

    Yao Liandan stared at Fang Qi closely. He also knew that Fang Qi had unique skills, but he never thought that Fang Qi would be so strong and dare to fight with the hidden family. His second uncle Yao danyao said: Fang Qi has many beautiful women around him, but he protects the calf very well. He had seen it once in Yueshan county. Later, the disciples he sent didn''t come back, so he didn''t dare to move blindly again.


    Now it seems that the second uncle''s warning or fear is true. Fang Qiyi is a perverted existence! Behind his shining little miracle doctor, there is peerless martial arts. Anyone who wants to move him is probably like those who disappear silently.


    I have to say that Yao danyao has guessed nine times out of ten. However, Fang Qi, the disciples he sent, did not recite, but he probably knew what was going on. The commando built a sanatorium there. It was not big bellied officials who recuperated there, but special forces. Don''t say whether Mao Jingtang and Cheng Zhijie will kill those who dare to approach Ge Zhaozhao, even those special forces will not sit idly by.


    Otherwise, without anyone to protect his family, how can Fang Qi safely and boldly help the Rangers and the Liu family here.


    "Cough," Yao Liandan coughed awkwardly, "Fang Qi, we don''t have a grudge. Even if my second uncle thinks of your friend, that -- cough, it''s just a thought. After all, it''s not true, but I think we can work together, right. Otherwise, you won''t talk to me. "


    Fang Qi nodded wholeheartedly, "Yao Liandan, I really mistook you. However, I can honestly tell you that van Kecheng has an overseas background. Your Yao family can''t touch him. He''s just trying to make money. As for whether they have joined hands with Zeng Laoqi again, I''m afraid not. If you knew who his backstage was, you wouldn''t doubt him. Well, call your second uncle. I want to see him. "


    Yao Liandan nodded hurriedly: "OK, I''ll fight right away!" He took out his cell phone and dialed: "second uncle, I''ve made everything clear to Fang Qi according to what you said. He wants to see you. OK, I''ll tell him right away. " Hung up his cell phone and said, "my second uncle is waiting for you at home."


    They went downstairs together and went directly to the garage on the first floor to pick up the car. Instead of driving his own car, Fang Qi sat in Yao Liandan''s Porsche and joked: "Liandan, you really pull the wind. Don''t you know this car is a small coffin? "


    Yao Liandan smiled and didn''t answer. The car drove out of the slippery cement road of the campus and drove up Zhongping Avenue. A Land Rover turned out on the roadside and hung far behind. Fang Qi looked at it: "brother, someone is hanging behind. Be careful."


    Yao Liandan glanced at the Land Rover behind him. His face became very ugly. Fang Qi looked at him with the rest of his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t seem to be pretending. He said, "stop at the roadside and I''ll drive."


    But just then, two more business cars came out of the road, one left and one right, sandwiching the Porsche in the middle. At this time in the morning, Zhongping Avenue came and went, and it was impossible to pull over. Fang Qi didn''t know his driving skills, so he had to remind him: "drive forward and be careful!"


    However, Yao Liandan was still Mao Nen after all. When he saw the attack of the three cars, he also saw sweat on his forehead, and his hand on the steering wheel was a little unstable. Fang Qi only complained and scolded: "your uncle, can you hold it steady and leave them alone."


    Yao Liandan muttered, "especially, they want to kill our rhythm. They can''t get out of the way. Don''t they die." The boy looked around and behind from time to time, and soon the car came to the intersection in front.


    The traffic lights at the intersection in front were jumping numbers: "12, 11, 10... 5, 4, 3...". Yao Liandan suddenly accelerated and wanted to rush across the intersection in two seconds. The car roared. The acceleration of Porsche cars was quite fast. The two business cars also found that they were wrong and accelerated immediately.


    However, their feet were still a little slow. As soon as the Porsche crossed the zebra crossing, the yellow light came on and opened a distance of four or five meters from the three cars behind. Yao Liandan looked back and laughed proudly: "go to special, play with me..."


    Fang Qi couldn''t react at all. He felt that a heavy truck in the horizontal field roared wildly and roared, shouting, "speed up!" He raised his foot and stepped on the accelerator, but Yao Liandan, a fool, looked at the huge dark shadow coming to his face, and instinctively released the steering wheel and hugged his head.


    Porsche rushed out like a runaway horse, but it was still slow. The rear of the car hit the front bumper of the heavy truck. Suddenly, a huge force made Porsche lose its sense of direction. The front of the car turned to the left uncontrollably. However, the inertia of rushing made the body of BAOSHIJIE turn over several times in the air and hit several cars parked opposite.


    While the car body was spinning wildly, Fang Qi saw a more funny scene. It turned out that a business car following them also wanted to rush the line. Sadly, it directly hit the body of the heavy truck, and the rear of the car tilted up and fell heavily. The heavy truck with the business car rushed diagonally opposite, directly onto the road base and crashed into the green belt beside the road.


    Porsche hit three cars in a row before stopping. The scene of the accident was a tragic scene. The most unlucky thing is that the car came across and hit Fang Qi''s co driver''s cab. The body has crowded Fang Qi with Yao Liandan.


    Fang Qi''s voice was fishy and sweet. A mouthful of old blood gushed out of his mouth and fell on Yao Liandan. Yao Liandan was already unconscious. The rear of the car had been smashed and deformed, but his seat was still intact. However, when the car rolled, his head hit the steering wheel and window, his face was full of blood, his right arm was still stuck between the seat and the joystick, and his Jack shirt was full of blood. I''m afraid it had been broken.


    Fang Qi was dizzy and dizzy. His back seemed to be gone. He couldn''t move if he wanted to move. At this time, I can only hear someone shouting from a distance outside: "call the police and call an ambulance! Save people! " The medicine Qi in the body is automatically inspired, and the hot breath quickly travels all over the body, very fast.


    The impact just now has damaged the back spine of. Fortunately, he pulled down and dumped his body in the direction of Yao Liandan. The seat has been seriously deformed and inadvertently blocked many impacts for him.


    Drug Qi quickly swims through the meridians of the whole body again and again, and the activated cells and tissues also divide rapidly, constantly and quickly repairing the damaged parts. His internal organs were only badly hit, but fortunately he didn''t spit out of his cavity. The internal injuries of the viscera were quickly repaired, except for the injured parts of the back and spine. When the medicine gas was repaired, the viscera were all concentrated in the injured parts such as bones.


    But just then, Fang Qi keenly heard the roar of cars coming from the opposite side and the squeaking sound of wheels rubbing against the road.

 Chapter 1774

    It''s slow to say. In fact, its own repair function is quite fast. At the moment when the car was hit, his real Qi burst out and firmly formed a protective layer around his body, but the impact force was too strong. Rao is so, he can''t help getting hurt.


    Now, instead of leaving the scene, those people rushed over without guessing. Fang Qi was also very clear that they wanted to kill people! Fang Qi moved his hands and feet a little. He felt that he had been repaired. His left hand forced his Qi to condense a pill sized Qi mass, and put it into Yao''s mouth.


    His ears caught the movement outside the car, narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the weapons available in the car. The Porsche was hit like this, but the window glass was still stuck together. I think it should have been specially treated. Fang Qi moved his right hand to tear off the seat belt, pulled a large piece from the broken window glass and held it in his hand.


    The two cars behind drove to the Porsche and stopped. As soon as the door rang, three or four people in black in windbreaker jumped from inside. Holding silent pistols in their hands, they shot the two drivers who rushed to save people. The two people fell to the ground.


    The people in the back were stunned, hurriedly got into the car, drove back backwards, and then turned the corner to escape. One of the men in black wind clothes was wearing sunglasses and high heels. The woman raised a pistol with a long muffler and shot two cameras at the surveillance machine.


    Fang Qi tore off the safety belt tied to Yao Liandan. Their situation was really embarrassing. It''s true to say that Porsche is a small coffin. The damaged car body at the back is deformed. It''s impossible to break out of the car on either side. Hiding in the car will soon become two dead bodies.


    His ears caught the movement outside. The high-heeled shoes under the woman''s feet clucked loudly on the road. Listening to the movement came this way step by step. The other killers just stood on the perimeter, not before. About they all think that the two people in the battered Porsche have no strength to fight back.


    The woman came to the car, bent down, broke the broken car glass with a long gun barrel, took off her big sunglasses, and showed a beautiful face, but the face was full of evil spirit. The woman saw the man sitting on her back clearly, raised the pistol and was about to shoot at the back of the man''s head. She suddenly felt a slight fluctuation in the air. When she came back, she saw the blood oozing from her fingers holding the gun.


    She didn''t know why there was a sudden change. She looked down at her chest and saw that the blood from her chest was bleeding red her black silk shirt. With the blood pouring out more and more, the area became larger and larger.


    At this time, the woman found that it was wrong. She hurried back dozens of steps, and her fingers were cut off. The silent mobile phone could no longer grasp it, but the gun was turned on. At the moment of falling off, the broken fingers were still stuck to the trigger, "hiss hiss hiss", and several bullets were shot out.


    The men in black windbreaker were not aware of this change at all. A man was hit in the ass by a stray bullet, and immediately his body stagnated. Then he quickly fell to the ground, and several other killers hurriedly squatted down to avoid. The flying stray bullet "bang bang" hit the Porsche body, and the spark ignited the gasoline in it, "poof" sent up a flame.


    A man in a windbreaker screamed, rushed towards the evil woman, stopped at his waist, picked up the woman and rushed to the green belt.


    Fang Qi is also complaining. Your sister and uncle, don''t play the assassination game if you don''t have the ability, okay?! Is it fun to make chicken feathers? But when I wanted to return, I didn''t dare to delay at all. I lifted up one foot to kick the left door and pushed Yao Liandan out. I also climbed out, dragged the half dead Yao Liandan across the road base and rolled into the ditch below the roadside.


    With the increasing flame, Porsche finally succeeded in sending out a "roaring" explosion. The air wave set off the broken glass and steel fragments everywhere. The car was too close to the other three cars knocked down. The chain reaction caused by the explosion was to burn the three cars, followed by three explosions.


    When the scene of the accident was in a mess, the windbreaker killers also heard the siren sound and came here. I can''t blame the police for coming too late, but this place is too remote. It turns out that there are villages here. Since the last major mutation accident of the dead in the whole village, dozens of nearby villages have been relocated.


    The surrounding woods and fields were planted with trees, and all the places a few meters wide along the road became green belts. Zhongping Avenue would have been abandoned if it had not been the only way for Haibin Xiaogang town.


    The men in windbreaker quickly got on the bus and fled the scene. The man holding the injured woman got into the green belt, took out a medicine bottle from his arms, applied medicine to the woman and fed her a few painkillers. The woman''s painful face was sweating. The woman was also a cruel character. Although her fingers were cut, they were not completely broken.


    With her fingers connected to her heart, she held back and whispered with a ferocious face, "help me untie my clothes and I''m shot in the chest!" The man untied her clothes in a hurry. Sure enough, he saw a piece of glass residue embedded in her white chest. When the broken glass was pulled out, blood came out again.


    The woman trembled and whispered. The man quickly poured medicine powder on the wound and said, "let''s go. If the car explodes like this, that guy will die."


    The woman has a ferocious but not pretty face! That boy doesn''t die so easily. I want to see him die in front of me. Go and check whether those two people are dead. If they are not dead, save them. Remember, take the gun away! "


    The man was obviously afraid of the woman and hurriedly agreed to check the smashed business car. When he pulled away and walked to the front of the flat car, he saw that the blood on the car flowed into the soil. The two people had been squeezed into meat sauce, which was terrible. Don''t mention looking for a gun. You can''t reach into the side window.


    Several police cars roared over. A large group of police pulled up the yellow warning belt to block the door and prohibit passage. Soon, several ambulances came. Doctors in blue ambulance clothes began to rescue the injured.


    Several policemen and paramedics ran to the green belt. The paramedics in the front shouted, "quickly carry the single frame. There is an injured person here." They all started to lift the woman onto the single frame. At this time, the woman had taken off her black wind clothes, threw away her big sunglasses, and her hair was covered with dirt.


    The medical staff carried the woman away. Just as she was about to take her to the ambulance, she squinted and saw two men lying on the other two single racks. One man closed his eyes and the other man stared at her.

 Chapter 1775

    Although she narrowed her eyes, she still saw the guy making a mouth: can you be more stupid?! Even if a woman has good self-restraint, she can only spit blood when she sees this immortal Xiaoqiang.


    One after another, the killers sent by the Yihuo society missed one after another. They didn''t say that they would lose their troops. Even the two Nanyang mages who were invited to use magic were also lost. It would be a big deal to lose money and face. Moreover, one of the two Nanyang mages is still the brother of the head lowering division Habu. So far, Haney''s body head is still parked in the Yihuo society.


    The little Lord of Yihuo Club almost died here. The elder sent the most elite Vajra four evil spirits under the elder level to kill Fang Qi. Now it has changed from chasing Kan''s family to chasing Fang Qi. It''s really a little unexpected.


    In other words, the one fire meeting has never been so miserable. A killer organization dedicated to killing people has died and injured. People who want to kill can still participate in laoshizi alchemy conference alive and make a big show at the alchemy conference. Not to mention whether the young Lord will die of anger, even the elders of the whole Yihuo society don''t look good on their faces.


    What''s the matter? How can you get around in the Jianghu after a fire?! It was not a fellowship between Hanai and them, but a fellowship between Hanai and them. They had come to exchange and study. When they met a fire that would kill Fang Qi, Haney made a friendly guest appearance. I wanted to show off his puppet skills, but I didn''t want to die before I got out of the school. If his brother knew, I''m afraid he would often touch his clothes with tears.


    Habu is not a Nanyang, but a monk of Fubo temple in Kaga state in western Nepal. This place was once deeply influenced by East India in history, and it was originally under the jurisdiction of Nepal. Later, it was captured by East India and became a provincial state. Dongyin company sent people to Fubo temple to rob gold, silver and women. Habu killed seven people and was ready to escape to abendu.


    Before he fled, he wanted to go home and let his family escape, but when he returned to the village, the whole village had become ruins, and his family died miserably. He carried his breathing brother on his back and fled. Later, he was wanted everywhere by the East India Company, but he fled to Nanyang.


    Habu is not a good bird. He killed the people of the East India Company just because the robbers wanted to rob the gold, silver and women he collected. After Habu went to Nanyang, he joined Nanyang religion in order to survive. Nanyang cult is a loose organization, and its followers are all over Nanyang. The sorcery used by these cults is also the sorcery spread from the southern Yunnan country in the history of the mainland, such as Gu Shu, lowering the head, raising ghosts and so on.


    Habu was originally famous for his exquisite Nepalese sword technique in Fubo temple. After coming to Nanyang, he finally became a generation of magic master with hard-working cultivation. But his brother made trouble and learned nothing. He learned puppetry and couldn''t operate it. He had to get a robot to fool his brother''s subsidies. Ha ha, is it a familiar rush?


    Hannai, who pretended to be a mage, died. He was worried about the elders of Yihuo club. He sent the Vajra four evil spirits to kill Fang Qi, and then returned Fang Qi''s body and hannai''s dead body to Habu, otherwise it would be difficult for Yihuo club to make a job.


    Vajra''s four evil spirits also have some origins. This woman and the other three evil spirits are respectively: dojero, lashira, vazhara and vajatra. In fact, these names are all Sanskrit and Tibetan. It is mainly because they just started to practice Dharma in different places. Women practice Dharma in Tibet, so they named it how outstanding; The other three men were all practicing hard on the peak of Sima, so they were bound to Japan, cut off, and cut Jaja.


    Of course, the names of these four people are also very interesting. Dorje is the supreme seal in Tibetan, which means that King Kong is not bad. Because it is a female body, it can be called the seal. Vajra is Yang, and the secret seal is Yin, that is, yin and Yang. Yin and Yang people hold the supreme seal. Of course, they can be free from the secular world.


    The binding sun in the binding sun Luo is not binding the sun. The sun is the sun. The binding was originally next to the word. Yang body refers to male Vajra pestle in Tibetan secret. You know di. The meaning of cutting down trees is not to cut trees, but to converge and abandon. The meaning of folding is more obvious. The main idea is to abandon men''s desires and achieve the body of King Kong. The meaning of Vaja is similar to that of the previous Vaja, except that it means the stone platform hidden in the gate, and it also means not to show its edge.


    These four people also practice Vajra secrets, but they do evil things with the right Dharma. Jianghu people call them "Vajra four evil spirits". The four ran away with three brothers. Only the evil star dojero was sent to the hospital among the rescued people.


    To the hospital for rescue, dojero was connected with a broken finger and sent to the ward for cultivation. Fang Qi only scratched a little skin and couldn''t find anything wrong for the time being. Yao Liandan finally woke up. After Fang Qi fed him real air mass, he could keep him alive, but he couldn''t cure his broken hands, legs and concussion.


    The attending doctor took a film for him. He suspected that he had a concussion and needed to be hospitalized for observation and treatment. When the doctor left the ward, Fang Qi got out of bed and came to Yao Liandan''s bed. Yao Liandan opened his eyes and said weakly, "fortunately you saved me, otherwise I would be killed."


    Fang Qi scolded: "these dogs are living with us in the hospital again. It seems that they won''t stop until they kill us. Alchemy, hold on, I''ll withdraw first! " Yao Liandan was half dead: "are you still a friend? Throw me here and kill him! "


    Fang Qi smiled: "why not sacrifice you to make my life happy. However, these grandsons are vicious. They use all this. " He said, "and it''s silent. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Yao Liandan didn''t have a good way: "I''m afraid of wool. I''ll die together. Anyway, you can''t leave me here. Come on, take out my cell phone and I''ll tell my second uncle to send someone to protect us. "


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone from him and dialed it according to the number he said. Yao Liandan was more or less childlike. As soon as he heard his second uncle''s voice, he choked and cried. Fang Qi made a gesture of contempt to him. Yao Liandan ignored him and told him that his second uncle was in the inpatient department of the hospital.


    After making a call, Fang Qi took his cell phone and stuffed it into his pocket. He began to wander around the room. The ward was quite clean. Fang Qi scolded while turning: "shit, there are no easy things. How to call?" He opened the door and looked out into the corridor. He turned back and asked Yao Liandan, "are we in a coma for too long?"


    Yao Liandan said, "just bullshit. We didn''t drive out until we had breakfast in the morning. Now it''s the afternoon at most. Although I don''t have a clear mind, I''m still conscious. Well, I know when you give me pills..." but then he shouted, "Fang Qi, look what''s behind you!"

 Chapter 1776

    Fang Qi turned his head and saw that the other end of the corridor seemed to blend into the endless darkness, and dark clouds kept rolling. Even if Fang Qi had an illusion, what''s more strange is that a white nurse came from there. The nurse stepped on high heels and the toe of her shoes rattled on the floor. The nurse seemed to be sleepwalking, unaware of the strange things behind her, and still came this way.


    Fang Qi listened to the sound of leather shoes and felt the movement in his ears. After the car was hit, someone stepped on high-heeled shoes to kill him. Looking at the nurse, his face was covered with a layer of dead black evil spirit, slightly lowered his head, turned his eyes up, and was staring at him with a smile.


    Fang Qi quickly closed the door, then locked the insurance and stared at Yao Liandan with a broken leg: "she''s coming!" Walking backward to the hospital bed, the door was smashed. Yao Liandan stared in horror at the fluctuating door, making people feel that the door was not made of wood, but made of thick smoke.


    "Sleeping trough, is this a monster? Wukong, come and save me! " Yao Liandan didn''t know if his skull was broken. He even said this funny. Fang Qi also teased him. "Second senior brother, just stay here and go first as a teacher!"


    Just as the nurse''s face was about to squeeze into the door, Fang Qi picked up the iron frame hospital bed and hit it on the door: "don''t come in!" The iron bed scratched on the ceramic tile floor, making a harsh sound, and the "bang" hit the door.


    The nurse''s skull hurt, so she had to retreat outside and touch the forehead with her hand. She saw a mass of blood on her hand wrapped in white gauze. She was suddenly furious. She pinched a magic formula with both hands and bumped in from the door.


    Fang Qi and Yao Liandan watched the monster break open the iron shelf bed and walk into the house. Yao Liandan had never seen such a strong guy. Seeing that Fang Qi was still closing his eyes and pinching the formula, they shouted: "lying in the slot, she has come in and beat her out!"


    Fang Qi opened his eyes, and the pupil of his eyes radiated a wild animal like green light. Instead of frightening the nurse, Yao Liandan was scared. He opened his mouth wide and didn''t know what to say. Fang Qi took two steps to run up and hit out with a fist, which immediately burned two strong flames.


    Before the nurse could read the Vajra formula, he got a heavy fist. The man flew out of the door like out of control. Fang Qi raised his foot and kicked the iron frame bed, blocking the door again. Yao Liandan gasped fiercely and muttered to himself, "shit, shit, how did you do it?" Fang Qi was against the iron bed. He just felt as if he had fallen into a burning furnace. Flames were burning all around. The temperature suddenly increased and the air was pungent and choking.


    This should be a fire control technique, so I read the mantra of water mind method. Immediately, a transparent cover composed of a mass of water elements enveloped it, isolated the blazing flame, the air immediately became less unpleasant, and even the temperature decreased rapidly.


    However, the flames outside did not last long, but turned into surging water waves. The crowded water cover creaked. Soon, several places had released water uncontrollably and flowed inside. Fang Qi quickly changed the formula of soil attribute, and the surrounding mounds immediately blocked the flood outside. No matter how fierce the flood wave is, it can''t rush through the rising mounds. Yao Liandan was so excited that he kept shouting, "it''s great, my brother. I don''t think you can do such a powerful spell, ha ha!" However, before he finished laughing, he closed his mouth, looked out in amazement, pointed to the outside and shouted, "broken, broken, Fangqi, look, what the hell is that!"


    Fang Qi knew that the other party had changed without looking. It seemed that the ward they stayed in had been transferred to the desert. There was a chaotic haze all around. The sand was blowing wildly outside, whistling past. The grille lights on the ceiling flickered and flickered, as if they might be extinguished at any time.


    These lights can''t be turned off. If they are turned off, they are likely to fall into the dark world. After fighting with old man Du, he knows that magic is not completely false. If you have strong concentration, it is false and everything is illusory. However, if you are completely fascinated by the illusion, everything you see, hear, feel, and what the six senses can perceive will be true.


    Buddhism says that everything is illusory. The implication is that the world we live in is a virtual space. Unfortunately, many people can''t recognize it and fall into it. Then all your perceptions will be true. In the same way, if Fang Qi can''t see through this puzzle, he will also fall into the world of mortals and sink deeper and deeper.


    It was no longer water outside, but all kinds of ghosts rolled up by the wind and sand. Those ghosts roared with their mouths open and swept over the ceiling. The grid lights suddenly went out gradually. It was like a dark world of ghosts and ghosts, surrounded by ghosts and ghosts. No, countless ghosts climbed out of the darkness around them, and the cold and hard ghost claws scratched on the floor and made a harsh friction sound.


    The smell of fishy, smelly and cold wafted in the air, and the eardrums were full of hellish screams. Although it was dark all around, Yao Liandan still saw the ferocious and terrible devil climb up the hospital bed from all directions, struggling in the ghost''s claws and shouting: "Fang Qi, come and save me! Fang Qi... "


    Fang Qi quickly pinched his fingers and recited the woody mantra. The dreary voice of the flood rang the world of wind and sand. On the just disappeared mound, thick towering giant trees grew. The lush branches and leaves covered the sky and the sun. When the wind and sand rushed up, the branches were smashed and fell to the ground and turned into a mass of quicksand.


    Although the wind and sand are rampant and violent, but these trees grow out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, they have occupied the whole desert space. The grille became bright again, and the darkness was driven out of the forest by the light like a receding tide.


    Fang Qi looked at Yao Liandan. The boy was scared to death in bed. One of his legs was beside the bed, his tongue was sticking out of his mouth, his clothes were torn, and his snow-white bedding was stained with gray black stains. After a while, the wind and sand finally receded, and such a large forest disappeared in an instant. The ward was restored to its original appearance, but the whole room was as messy as if it had been robbed.


    Yao Liandan didn''t die. He just fainted. Fang Qi was very strange. This man''s cultivation was so strange. How could she know four kinds of spells at the same time? You know, people who know two kinds of things are already against the sky.


    Suddenly, I remembered that I had talked with Yang lianzhenjia''s master about magic. I felt that this magic was quite similar to the four death methods practiced by him. The four death methods were water, fire, wind and earth. But the four elements of death can not be separated from the five elements, so they can overcome each other. Even if you haven''t practiced Vajra Sutra, you can understand that this guy''s practice is probably a secret hiding method.

 Chapter 1777

    Fang Qi came forward and took Yao Liandan''s pulse. His pulse was disordered and fluctuating. His heart beat was fast and slow. He shook his head and sighed: "it''s still a bear child." He calmed down and ran for a long time before he calmed down gradually.


    But after all, I''m scared enough. I''m afraid I can''t wake up for a while and a half. Fear is also a kind of mental demon. If the body can''t bear it, the man will burp and fart. Although the boy was scared half to death, he hasn''t been able to die. He was just an alchemist who was promoted to the middle of the Yellow stage by pills. He didn''t know martial arts, and it was normal to be afraid.


    Fang Qi sat by the hospital bed and took out a cigarette to light it. He thought that the guy should retreat in spite of difficulties. Perhaps what he practiced for the woman in his heart was hiding secrets. Fang Qi didn''t intend to chase and fight hard. Most people who practice secret are evil. Fang Qi, an unfamiliar Dharma sect, dare not attack rashly. He is not omnipotent yet.


    In other words, after Yao danyao answered the phone, he immediately called the peripheral Dharma protection disciples to follow him and take several cars to the hospital. However, it is strange that as soon as their car arrived at the hospital, the sky became dark. A large cloud covered the sun in the sky, but only the sky here.


    People in the hospital, like seeing ghosts, fled into the house and dared not come out. One of the buildings had been wrapped by a thick cloud, but it only wrapped one floor. It seemed that the building was broken from it. Half of the building was in the air, and the patients, family members, doctors and nurses in the lower half fled after seeing the strange scene.


    Yao LianWu asked Yao danyao, "second uncle, do we want to go up and see why it''s so strange." Yao danyao waved his hand: "follow me!" Yao LianWu waved and commanded the Dharma Guardians: "follow me!"


    The group of people ran up to the inpatient department against the people''s flow. When they ran to the building where the accident happened, they saw that it was dark and there was a faint sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Those disciples were so frightened that they didn''t dare to come forward again. Yao LianWu looked around and said, "Hey, where''s the second uncle?" The Dharma protector disciple behind him stammered and replied, "two house owners, he, he seems to have gone in."


    There was a faint sound inside, just like the sound of complaining ghosts from a deep ancient well. Those disciples were afraid to come forward. Yao LianWu shouted, "Du te, hurry in and find someone!" He kicked a foot on a disciple''s ass. at this time, he suddenly heard a scream of "ah ah", which made Yao LianWu tremble. He quickly stepped aside and stared inside in horror. A dark wind blew, and all the people couldn''t help feeling soft under their feet. Don''t say they broke in. I''m afraid they couldn''t even lift their legs to escape. When they were frightened, suddenly they heard the "cluck" sound of empty high heels walking in the corridor, from far to near, getting closer and closer.


    Now, even Yao LianWu, who was shouting to rush in, was heartbroken and said, "run!" More than a dozen Dharma guardians rushed down the stairs. When they ran out of the inpatient building in one breath, they gasped and held the trees in the small garden. They all looked at each other and were silent.


    "In broad daylight, there will be ghosts. How dark is this hospital? That ghost will complain like this?" After calming down a little, the disciples could not help whispering again.


    Yao Dan medicine doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. His early experience is more terrible than these cover ups and has seen more frightening ones. These are even farts! He took a pill, and his whole body was hot and dry for a while. Then he felt that his body was full of power, and his eyes glittered like ghosts.


    This is a formula he found on the ancient Dan formula and refined a method to temporarily stimulate the potential of the human body and improve his strength. With his keen eyesight, hearing and perception, he walked a little into the corridor.


    Although it was as dark as ink, it did not affect his action at all. He walked down the aisle step by step, and there was an empty echo in the empty space. It''s very cold around, like walking to the cemetery in the winter rain, which makes people uncomfortable.


    The reason why Yao danyao rushed to save Yao Liandan is very simple, just because this nephew has the best relationship with him. Yao''s successor is not ready to be his successor, and no one is ready to be his successor.


    It was not long after Yao Dan Yao returned to Yao''s house empty handed. His eldest brother said it when talking to him. After all, his eldest brother also knew that if he couldn''t find the right person to marry, Yao Dan Yao''s ending would be very tragic. And the whole Yao family will perish and no longer exist.


    The fortune teller''s iron mouth and gold divination made a straight decision and calculated the ups and downs of the Yao family. They can''t help but believe in fate. Although the Yao family has done many immoral things, the brothers are still very united under external pressure. The eldest brother Yao Danlu is also working hard for the prosperity of the Yao family and taking care of the following brothers wholeheartedly.


    Otherwise, the Yao family will not be able to rise again soon. The eldest brother often says that "brothers are bent on their interests and break the gold". He also does so. As a backward Yao family, Yao danyao also respects the eldest brother. With the help of the identity of a master of traditional Chinese medicine, he collected valuable medicinal materials for the Yao family everywhere to supply the Yao family''s Alchemy.


    Now, Yao Liandan has an accident. Naturally, he won''t ignore it. I don''t know how far I have gone. I just feel that there is a flickering light in the corridor in front. The light is not a light, but a flickering fluorescence. The light can''t be so low. Looking at the light, it feels like a child playing a fireworks mouse jumping three feet high on the ground.


    When he approached, he found that it came from a ward. The door of the ward was open. The flickering light was not very bright, as if there was a shortage of electricity. Yao danyao feels strange. Who will play with fire mice here?


    Taking a deep breath, Yao danyao strengthened his courage and slowly approached, stretched his neck and looked inside at the door. I saw a jade woman floating in the middle of the empty ward? The woman''s skin is smooth and translucent, and there is no trace of red fruit all over her body. The woman seemed to be unconscious, her eyes closed, and the flickering fluorescence came from her.


    As soon as Yao danyao saw this yin-yang man integrating Yin and Yang, his eyes could no longer be separated. It seemed that a bachelor met his wife after a long separation and walked towards the suspended woman step by step.


    Strange to say, Yao danyao seemed to feel that the woman waved to him uncontrollably. He shook his head hurriedly and said in his heart: everything is an illusion. It must be an illusion. It won''t be a ghost! Although my heart was very clear, I didn''t listen to my orders and went straight to the woman.

 Chapter 1778

    Yao danyao''s clothes were stirred by the wind and projected on the wall, looking like a flying black strange bird. The fluorescence was completely wrapped by his dark shadow. Just at this time, the shrill scream from the ward scared the gang of Yao LianWu away.


    Yao LianWu looked up at the inpatient building wrapped in black fog. He squatted down depressed and took out a cigarette to smoke. He thought he didn''t know what happened to his brother and second uncle. It was too scary to go in.


    Before a cigarette was finished, I suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, and the fallen leaves flying in disorder. Then there was a dull thunder in the sky, and the big bean raindrops poured down violently.


    The Dharma guardians hurried to the opposite inpatient building to take shelter from the rain. A disciple suddenly shouted, "Hey, look, the dark cloud is gone!" All the people looked up, and sure enough, they saw that the clouds upstairs had been dispersed by the wind. Before long, the thick clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, the rain stopped and the sun shone down.


    Yao LianWu threw away his cigarette butts and greeted the Dharma Guardians: "come on, come upstairs with me." Take them upstairs again. When they climbed up that floor again, they saw a strange scene. Yao danyao was chased and beaten by a coquettish woman. The woman was very fierce. She stepped on high-heeled shoes, grabbed Yao danyao''s clothes with long fingernails in both hands, scratched and scratched, and kept yelling: "dead bald, you dare to break my Dharma body! You must die! "


    Yao danyao shied away in embarrassment. The woman pulled off all the hairs growing on the edge of the bald ladle, and the clothes were torn in a mess. The woman scratched his face with blood marks. He dodged and begged for mercy: "aunt, forgive me, I didn''t mean to."


    These disciples of the Yao family were stunned one by one, and ER snickered again. Yao LianWu had a fever on his face and shouted, "what are you laughing at? Go down and wait for me!" The group of Dharma guardians ran down again.


    Yao LianWu was surprised to see that his second uncle was entangled with the woman. He also heard about the second uncle. Didn''t he say that the second uncle must find the right woman to do that? Did you find it now? Seeing the two men tearing, his face was also quite embarrassed and coughed hard.


    Yao danyao saw his nephew standing at the entrance of the stairs and hurriedly said, "danwu, you go down first. This is about me and your aunt." Yao LianWu wanted to ask what was going on, but the woman tore endlessly, but since the second uncle had said so, he went down and waited.


    As I walked down, I still had this strange thing in my mind. The building was haunted just now. Did the second uncle learn the magic of subduing female ghosts and push the demon women down? How could she break the law. It''s possible to think about it. After all, the second uncle didn''t return to Yao''s house until he was 40. In the past 40 years, he may have practiced some Maoshan skill, some demon subduing and magic, and it''s not easy to get a beautiful monster as a wife.


    When he came downstairs, he saw the group of Dharma guardians clinging to the stairs one by one, looking up, his face gloomy, and scolded, "what are you looking at, roll aside!" The Dharma protection disciples all ran to the long chair in one corridor and sat down, but they still listened to the movement.


    "Alas," Yao LianWu found a chair and sat down. He took out his cigarette and waited for the news. Although they were only one floor apart, they couldn''t hear what they were arguing except the buzzing voice above. Anyway, the second uncle must have been subdued by the hot woman, not the demon.


    When I think about it, I feel quite depressed. If a woman is a monster or a ghost, and the second uncle is a demon subduer, then she should be afraid of the second uncle. How can the second uncle be grabbed and beaten by a woman? It looks like a fight between husband and wife in the countryside. The man was caught and scratched by his mother-in-law. It''s terrible. Finally, she knelt down and begged for mercy.


    If so, the Yao family will be in trouble. Has the final say that general turmoil utterly routed the Yao family.


    Yao LianWu is the eldest son of the Yao family. According to the old rules left by his ancestors, he must be in charge of all the power of the Yao family in the future. The second uncle married such a monster and went home. I''m afraid his master''s plan will not be secure. The more I think about it, the more depressed I am, but now my father and the other uncles are all in the phone, and there is no chance to discuss with someone. After thinking for a long time, I finally decided to wait for the second uncle to settle the woman''s affairs and go to see what happened to alchemy.


    But Fang Qi sat on the hospital bed and smoked a cigarette. He didn''t see anything outside. He heard thunder rumbling outside. He ran to the window and opened the curtains. He saw that it was raining outside. Looking up at the sky, he saw that the dark clouds in the sky were scattered by the wind. Before long, he exposed the sun. He felt very strange.


    Just when Yao Liandan was trying to find out what God was doing, he coughed and woke up: "Fang Qi, what happened? Why is the bed so dirty? Is it called a hospital? It''s disgusting to me. It stinks! "


    Fang Qi came back and stared at him for a long time and asked, "alchemy, don''t you really have a concussion? You forget it in the twinkling of an eye?" Yao Liandan looked confused and forced, "what forgot, what happened? This is a hospital. Why is the service so poor? Ouch, my leg."


    Fang Qi had to say, "we had breakfast. You were hit and chased by several people on the way back. Remember?"


    Yao Liandan nodded, "yes, then he was sent to the hospital. Then, what happened?"


    Fang Qi pointed to his skull: "the doctor said you had a concussion and were prone to hallucinations. I think the service is too bad. Just toss them around. Your second uncle is coming. Let your second uncle go to the hospital to settle accounts and arrange us in such a ghost place. It''s not serious."


    Yao Liandan was very angry. "You don''t have to bother me if you have fire." Just then, the iron frame bed pushed by the door creaked. Fang Qi was relieved when he saw the shiny bald head and hurriedly moved the iron frame bed away.


    Yao danyao asked, "are you all right? Alchemy, are you hurt like this? All right. " Yao Liandan immediately cried like his father: "second uncle, get me away. This is a broken hospital. It''s a place for people to stay."


    Yao danyao also looked at Fang Qi suspiciously. Fang Qi made a gesture to him: "talk about it when you have time."

 Chapter 1779

    Yao danyao comforted his nephew and said, "your brother is here, too. I''ll let them take you home to recover." He took out his mobile phone to make a call. Soon, Yao LianWu rushed in with more than a dozen Dharma protection disciples. They were all stunned to see that the room was robbed.


    A group of Yao family made a fuss. After a while, the doctors and nurses came back. They saw this in the ward. The doctor on duty was very angry: "are you hospitalized or fighting inside? How did it happen?"


    Yao LianWu is not easy to talk. He scolded with a straight face: "I think you owe smoking, don''t you? Your hospital is haunted. My brother is tossing around like this. You dare to bite back!" The disciples nearby shouted, "beat him!"


    The frightened doctor didn''t dare to speak any more. Yao danyao said, "go and report to the hospital. We''ll compensate for the loss. Get me an ambulance or two and take my nephew to Yao''s house." The doctor promised and hurried out.


    Yao LianWu went to settle the expenses. The medical staff carried a single plane to put Yao Liandan down and carry him to the ambulance. Yao danyao scratched his face with blood stains. His clothes were torn into rags and could barely hang on his body. The other party smiled awkwardly: "Mr. Fang, please take a car with me."


    Fang Qi was also curious about how the old guy got into such a situation, so he followed him into a Mercedes Benz. Yao danyao raised the front baffle to separate a separate space, so that they could not hear each other.


    Yao danyao took out a wet cloth and wiped the blood on his face in front of the mirror: "Mr. Fang, thank you for saving my nephew, but do you know why she wanted to chase you?" Fang Qi shook his head: "they forced us to crash, shoot us and blow up the car. I don''t know what they are."


    Yao danyao sighed, "our Yao family has been secretly plotted by others this time. We not only want to kill the Yao family, but also cut down the roots. However, it won''t be long before the Yao family won''t have to be afraid of them and will turn over soon. " He turned around and patted Fang Qi on the shoulder. "Thank you. I''m really sorry for what I did in front. Our Yao family will compensate you."


    Fang Qi listened inexplicably: "what''s the matter? Someone wants to kill Yao Liandan. You''re not in a hurry. You''re very happy. What''s the matter?"


    Yao danyao leaned back: "OK, let me tell you. I''m afraid alchemy told you about me too. I belong to a special constitution. I had high Kung Fu many years ago. Unfortunately, it was abandoned later. Someone told me to have a woman in the pear blossom palace have sex with me, so that we can run smoothly in the five elements. That''s why I fell in love with GE Zhaozhao. The woman chasing you is not a pear palace, but a lotus seal. Do you know what the lotus seal is? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "what is the lotus seal?"


    Yao danyao laughed: "Lotus seal is a kind of Vajra seal for cultivating Tibetan secrets. It also refers to female practitioners. However, there are few women with Vajra lotus seal. Although it is not as pure as the pear blossom palace, it can be regarded as a gift from God. When I was most unlucky, I sent a woman with a Vajra lotus seal to help me. This is the blessing of God. "


    Fang Qi was confused and hurriedly said, "stop. What is the secret diamond seal and lotus seal? I don''t understand. Please explain."


    "This Vajra is a kind of secret practice, which is often said in Buddhism. Lotus seal refers to a special constitution. After I have intercourse with it, her cultivation will be transmitted to me. If she stays together all the time, her cultivation Kung Fu will be continuously used by me. I''ve been studying this thing for years, and I found these secrets from ancient books. That''s the constitution of the woman who chased you. I pushed her down, that''s it. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the voice of the driver in front of him came from the microphone: "second uncle, someone is following us." When Fang Qi looked outside, he saw a Land Rover and a business car. "We''re staring at the sleeping slot again."


    Although Yao danyao was a little nervous, his tone still seemed calm and relaxed. He said to Yao LianWu, "LianWu, stop where no one is. I have something to say to them."


    The car stopped slowly when it came to the mountain road of Yao''s house in Yuquan mountain. Yao danyao pushed the door down and smiled at the six men getting off: "everyone, although I Yao danyao don''t know your law, I also know that you are a secret practitioner. The pill has always respected Tibetan secrets and has been worshipped by me. " Then he made a deep bow to those people.


    The three men who stood in the front with different looks laughed coldly. One of them had curly hair, deep eyes and a bulging nose. The man scolded: "bastard, you dare to harm our King Kong four evil spirits dojero. Look, I won''t kill you!" After saying that, his body drifted forward strangely, and his hands fell and chopped Yao Dan medicine to the ground.


    His speed was too fast, not to mention the Dharma protector disciple of the Yao family. Yao danwu was too scared to say anything. He wondered: the four evil spirits of King Kong? Dojero? The name doesn''t sound like a good man, like a strange man in the western regions. I''ll go. The second uncle has done harm to other people''s junior sister. It''s terrible! Miserable! Miserable! The second uncle also said he was called the second aunt. It''s so hot to shave your head. People come to settle accounts. What can I do?


    Just now his second uncle got out of the car. Yao LianWu thought it should be all right, because the other party kept coming, didn''t move much, and didn''t leave their car. At this time, he was scared to see the other party''s body. But he was just in the middle of the Yellow stage. He was beaten for nothing. Maybe someone else''s fist would kill him.


    Seeing that the three men with deep eyes and high nose grabbed his second uncle and beat him, Yao danyao called the woman, but not his nephew. He must think that the woman can save him. But the three men were more angry when they heard him call the woman. They picked up Yao Dan medicine and fanned it like a big windmill.


    Yao danyao''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, his eyes narrowed together, his nose was bleeding, and his teeth fell off. He slapped down and a big slot tooth flew out. Fang Qi looked at it and said it was cool. Anyway, although he didn''t beat the old thing, he could be cool while watching people beat him.


    Yao LianWu was like burning his ass and looked at Fang Qichou: "do you know kung fu?" Fang Qi shook his head: "no!" Yao LianWu hurriedly scratched his ears and cheeks: "the second uncle was killed by you. They certainly can''t spare him. The second uncle, the second uncle, who do you provoke? It''s just to provoke the evil star. It''s really the birthday man who doesn''t want to wet the Kang."

 Chapter 1780

    Fang Qi amused him: "don''t worry, they won''t kill your second uncle." Yao LianWu asked as if he didn''t believe it: "they just said they wanted to kill him." Fang Qi shook his head: "they are secret practitioners with cruel means. How can they say whether to kill or not? They just want to relieve their anger and beat your second uncle. You can''t be an adult without suffering, can you? "


    Those people were tired of beating, threw Yao Dan medicine to the ground like a dead dog, kicked him, turned into the car and turned a corner.


    Yao LianWu and the Dharma protection disciples hurriedly came up to help Yao Dan medicine up. Yao Dan medicine was also resistant to beating. It was no longer adult. They spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, laughed wildly at the sky, and shouted in a vague voice: "God never stops us Yao family. Yao family has a chance to take revenge, ha ha ha..."


    Fang Qi was creepy. The old man must be crazy. If people don''t kill him, it doesn''t mean they will live with him for a lifetime. Maybe one of them is not pleasing to the eye. It''s unknowable to open his belly and wipe his neck.


    When the car drove into Yao''s mansion, someone came out to help Yao Dan medicine in, fed him healing pills, scrubbed him and put on clean clothes. The bald Ladybug was as excited as beating chicken blood and shouted to his nephew, "practice martial arts, send a message and prepare a rich banquet. I want to entertain the guests!"


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "bald old man, you''ve been so miserable. You''re still yelling and yelling. What''s going on. If they are unhappy, they may come back and beat you. "


    Yao danyao gently shook his swollen pig''s head like face: "if they beat me, they won''t kill me. As long as they don''t kill me, it shows that Dorje is trying to get back together with me. In fact, it''s good to practice with me. Her Kung Fu will be higher and more powerful. This is the advantage of special constitution. You say, how can I be unhappy. Speaking of it, it''s not difficult to cultivate to the heaven level. "


    After all, Fang Qi still admires this shameless old thing. If he is beaten like this, it''s strange to draw a knife and fight with them. But Yao Dan Yao neither resisted nor fought back. He let them beat him until he was tired. This old thing is a masochist.


    But I''m afraid not. Han Xin can be humiliated by his crotch just to make a comeback in the future. What does this beating count? Compared with revenge, it''s just a drizzle.


    After taking the detumescence pill and external dressing, the injury on his face really healed quickly. More than half of his face had disappeared after talking to Fang Qi. From Yao danyao''s words, Chinese wizards know that Yao danyao is not a fool. Zeng Laoqi has all kinds of plans. Yao danyao knows something.


    For example, Zeng Laoqi wanted to swallow Sinopharm and asked him to give it first and then collect it. First, Yao danyao controlled the Medical Association. He commanded behind the scenes, killed some opponents he didn''t like, and then slowly collected Sinopharm.


    However, although Zeng Laoqi''s plan is flawless, there is a saying that "people are not as good as heaven", there is still a lack of Baimi. This omission was that Zeng Laoqi didn''t expect things to develop so fast that they were getting out of control.


    Speaking of this, Yao danyao sneered: "you think that Xiao Ling is to deal with me, but you''re wrong. You must know that there is a man named Yan Bozan. This man is Yan Bomu''s eldest brother. Yan Bomu is the head of your department and the news revealed by Yan Bozan. However, his purpose is not to overthrow me, but to overthrow Shen Deqian, because Shen Deqian is Zeng Laoqi''s confidant. "


    Fang Qi was stunned by him. "Didn''t Shen Deqian operate in a dark box with you? Why are you talking about Yan Bozan again? "


    Yao danyao: "young man, you don''t know how complicated the struggle is. This is a big play. The good play is still ahead. Wait and see. Zeng Laoqi didn''t want to pierce the bubble so soon. His original intention was to slowly build up the power in national medicine and then buy it. But now he has knocked me down at once. He will certainly be another person. He has to hit the Gong again and open a new business. His trick was broken. In this way, although I was in pain for a while, I was forced to a corner by him. "


    "I didn''t expect that a simple alchemy competition would cause such a big incident. It''s really strange." Fang Qi took a sip of water and sighed sincerely that he was opposed to this guy, but now he wants to become an ally. I have to say that the situation changes too fast.


    "Young man, actually, there is a big secret hidden in it. You probably don''t know that the fallen Feng family hates Zeng Laoqi to the bone. Zeng Laoqi has the support of the Shi family. Now we can''t do anything about them. Flowers are not as red as a hundred days, and people are not as good as a hundred kinds. One day, this Zeng Laoqi will die miserably. At that time, it will be the day when my Yao family will emerge. "


    "Feng family, do you have a grudge against Zeng family?" Fang Qi really doesn''t know much about the Feng family. He can only see from Feng Shangtian''s little boy that he is a black sheep and likes to play tricks like the old survivors of the previous dynasty.


    Yao danyao smiled: "I heard you saved Liu Jiangong''s granddaughter from Lei Xikun, didn''t you?" Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I did it."


    Yao danyao smiled again: "yes, that''s right. You''ll be in contact with Zeng Laoqi as soon as you come. Although Zeng Laoqi praised you at the aristocratic family meeting, in fact, he rewarded you face to face and will soon let you die. Lei Xikun was the housekeeper of the Feng family, and the building was robbed from the Feng family. In fact, business is humanity. The truth is the same. There is no eternal enemy or forever friend. "


    It seems that the old man knows too much than Fang Qi. He plans to plan all the secrets. Although he can''t get any substantive news through this conversation, he has a further understanding of the second leader of the Yao family.


    Now if you want to ask Yao danyao about these things, he must refuse to say. You must ask Wang Hongqi when you go back. That old thing has to make good use of it. After all, he didn''t know who to deal with and how to deal with the interests involved in the struggle between various families. He had to have an account in his heart.


    Yao LianWu came to invite them to dinner. There were few people on the table, only Yao Liandan''s eldest brother, second brother and a younger brother, Yao danyao and Fang Qi. Yao Liandan was also pushed to the table. Yao Liandan told the story of the attack on the table. Everyone was thrilled. If Fang Qi hadn''t been quick enough, they would both have been killed if they hadn''t been killed.


    While eating, a disciple came in and reported: "second master, the seventh master of the Zeng family came to see you!"

 Chapter 1781

    Everyone looked at each other, and Fang Qi was confused. Just now he said Zeng Laoqi was a bad guy. Now he came to see him in person. What''s the trouble?


    Let''s go out to practice medicine with Yao Ruo. Let''s go out to practice medicine together At this time, although he was still limping and put some plasters on his face, he should still have no problem seeing someone. Yao LianWu helped his second uncle out to pick up people.


    Only the second brother of alchemy was left in the restaurant. Yao alchemy commanded his servant to give Fang Qi food: "brother, you saved me. I don''t thank you for your kindness. There''s something to say, old fellow, old iron, old fellow, and fighting to play truant. Man, man, steal money and share it. Pry the door, don''t lock it, kick the widow''s door. When the trumpet sees that she is squatting in prison, the iron brother''s family kisses her. Ha ha ha. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "you have to pry the door and don''t lock it. I''ve really done what you said. I almost didn''t go to jail." Although Yao Liandan''s leg was broken and his arm was broken, it didn''t affect his hair mood at all. He said to his second brother, "second brother, have two more drinks with Fang Qi. This boy can drink. A thousand cups won''t pour ten thousand people drunk." And let his servant pour him wine.


    Yao danyao was helped back by his nephew for a while. As soon as he came in, he raised his glass: "come on, brother Fang, drink!" Fang Qi was confused by him. What generation is this?! But it was hard to explain, so I had to pick up the wine to drink.


    Yao danyao put down his glass and said, "Zeng Laoqi came to invite me to be president of his medical association. Guess what he wants to do?" This was beyond Fang Qi''s expectation. He didn''t speak and waited for the bald old man to explain. Sure enough, Yao Dan medicine put the meat in his mouth and said, "he wants to comfort people. I''m afraid the old fox wants me to be grateful to him."


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "it''s possible to do things with Zeng Laoqi''s style. Are you going?"


    Yao danyao replied: "of course, I told him to be insincere and refuse directly. The face of both sides is not good-looking. Moreover, the Zeng family is also our big customer. We can''t make it very stiff in the open. It''s also stabbing in the back to play."


    After dinner, it is impossible for Fang Qi to go back. Yuquan mountain, where Yaojia villa is located, is different from Baihua Mountain Villa. There are only short-distance minibuses running here even during the day. Because there are several temples and Taoist temples in this mountain. In addition to pilgrims, there are not many tourists. Unlike Baihua Mountain, there is a scenic spot. With a large flow of people, the natural transportation is much more convenient.


    The next day, Yao Dan medicine took out a small box and gave it to him: "Fang Qi, these are several Dan medicines. Although they are not too expensive, they are also rare. They will be very good for your cultivation." Fang Qi took it over and looked. It was not pills such as Juqi pill and bone washing pill, but Shenggong powder.


    One side of Yao LianWu explained: "this pill can help the Xuan level to the ground level. One pill can prevent the upgrade from becoming the reverse of true Qi." Seeing Fang Qi''s puzzled face, he said, "if ordinary people upgrade to the earth level without this blessing, I''m afraid their true Qi will retrograde, which is very dangerous."


    Although the other party is useless, there are a large number of girlfriends around them. If they are really angry and retrograde, it will be really troublesome. So he hugged his fist and thanked him. He followed Yao LianWu out of Yao''s house. Yao LianWu drove a car and asked, "Fang Qi, you have a good relationship with my brother. I don''t know what kind of cultivation you are."


    Hearing the implication of his words, Fang Qi replied with a ha ha: "I guess it''s about xuanjie. I haven''t seen it carefully. It''s mainly because I often see doctors for others, do acupuncture, push down and dispensing, and use more real Qi. In fact, the relationship with Yao Liandan has only recently become close. Liandan gave me medicinal materials several times. Some medicinal materials are difficult to buy. "


    "Oh, ha ha," Yao LianWu nodded thoughtfully and asked, "you and my second uncle have known each other for a long time?"


    "That''s true. Your second uncle used to help me identify herbs and pit me. I hate him because I have a grudge. But now things have changed. It''s funny to think about what happened before. " It''s no secret. It''s estimated that Yao danyao must have said their previous contradiction long ago.


    When the car reached the school gate, Fangqi thanked and went back to school. As soon as he entered the campus, Miao Miao stopped in front of him in his car: "where have you been and don''t call back?" Fang Qi got into the car and took out his mobile phone, only to find that the mobile phone had crashed into two halves. He put it together and pressed start. A crisp voice sounded. It was good again. Sure enough, there were more than a dozen calls and text messages.


    Wu Yan smiled and said, "darling, little black brother, your mobile phone is very powerful. It''s full of blood. Was she abducted by another girl? " Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "your brain is such a mess all day. It''s not as complicated as you think, but it''s more complicated than you think. Yao Liandan and I were almost killed yesterday. "


    All three were startled. Miao Miao said angrily, "Why are you mixing with Yao Liandan again? How dangerous. Who are those who killed you? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "when they beat Yao Liandan''s second uncle, I heard that he was called King Kong four evil spirits. His name was very strange. What''s his name? Dojero. He was from the western regions. I suspect they came to kill me. Yao Liandan is just a soy sauce maker. Who knows, he solved the trouble of his second uncle. Now we have become an alliance. "


    After hearing what Fang Qi said, Liu Puyu said, "Oh, you are really a legend. You can meet such a strange thing." Fang Qi smiled: "the four evil spirits of King Kong are not easy to meet. They are all guys with black hands. Be careful and don''t tell them."


    After the second class, as soon as Fang Qi came out of the toilet, he met Zeng Na. The girl had a proud face: "Fang Qi, I have something to do with you." Then he stomped on half high heels to the direction of the dressing room.


    Fangqi wondered. You didn''t succeed in trying to hook me up. I''m not afraid of you if you drag me so much! After walking, she came to the dressing room. The girl turned a row of dressing cabinets to a small space of three or four square meters, stopped, took out a note from her pocket and handed it to Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi looked at the big wave girl burning like a poodle suspiciously: "Zeng Na, if you want to confess to me, just say it directly. I don''t mind rejecting you again. Why are you so mysterious."


    Zeng Na stared as if she saw an alien: "you''re really shameless. Who said she wanted to confess to you? I''m just giving you a note. " Fang Qi smiled thoughtfully: "if your brother gave me a note, I don''t think it''s possible to make a foundation. If you hand me the note, what will you make me think?"


    Zeng Na said, "what do you think? It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. Look and give me an answer right away!"

 Chapter 1782

    In fact, if Zeng Na didn''t say it, Fang Qi could guess that this note must have been given to him by Zeng Laoqi. Yao danyao said that Zeng Laoqi''s big plan of hiding from the world has been broken, which is much faster than he expected. Now he probably wants to make up for it. It is estimated that there is a big event at home. Zeng Weiwei didn''t come. Let Zeng Na, the proud guy, convey it on her behalf.


    He opened the note and glanced around like a thief. He was sure that no one else could restrain her beating heart. She glanced at Zeng Na, and the corner of Zeng Na''s mouth curled up: "what''s the matter, is your heart beating? Or worried? "


    Fang Qi wants to hold down her sneering pink face and pinch it hard. Your sister''s, it''s fun to punish people, isn''t it?! I pointed at her, but I couldn''t say a word. I found a cupboard and leaned against it. I looked at it carefully. Then I took out a cigarette, took a lighter, lit the note, smoked a few mouthfuls, and said weakly to Zeng Na, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Sitting in Zeng Na''s fragrant Maserati, Fangqi lit another cigarette. Zeng Na waved in disgust: "Hey, why are you so annoying? People''s cars are clean. You still smoke, can''t you respect me?"


    "Well, I respect you!" Fang Qi pressed the newly lit cigarette on the flannelette seat cover covered with the initial tone pattern, and immediately burned a small hole in the flannelette seat cover. As soon as he smelled the burning smell of animal fur, he knew that this cover must also be valuable.


    Zeng Na''s angry face suddenly changed and scolded, "madman! Hooligans! No culture! " The tears of grievance turned in my eyes.


    Fang Qi looked at her to dispel her hatred. No wonder Wu Yan would stamp her foot under the table. This girl is a master who doesn''t clean up. Seeing her staring at herself with resentment, she asked, "are you going or not? I can go if you don''t go. Many people looked at it and thought you took the initiative to ask me to open a room."


    Zeng Na ordered the automatic lock in front of the car, and the car roared. Her fingers scratched in the green light in front of the screen. The Maserati jumped out of the school with the same cry as crazy. Looking at the horse watch constantly falling back, Fang Qi hurriedly shouted: "stop, I''m going to vomit!"


    But this girl is like a crazy woman. Seeing that the car is about to rush to a crowded place, she doesn''t slow down at all. Fang Qi is also flustered. She was hit only yesterday. Do you want to be hit again today, your sister? This is the rhythm of death.


    "Zeng Na, my life is worthless. What about your father when you die?" Fang Qi hurriedly fooled, but Zeng Na would not listen to him. Everyone''s young ladies were just different. They were only self willed, and the people in the pipeline and the drivers were frightened.


    Seeing that this move really didn''t work, Fang Qi suddenly remembered a person he hated, "it doesn''t matter if you die, but you''ll find someone else." As soon as he finished, he regretted. Zeng Na''s fingers flicked in the green light, Maserati squeaked to a sudden brake, and Fangqi''s head clanged against the front windshield. Fortunately, the seat belt was super easy to use, otherwise he would immediately move the world. I don''t know how far he would fly out.


    Fang Qi rubbed his sore forehead and scolded, "crazy woman! Isn''t it fun for you to go crazy?! Ouch, it hurts! "


    Zeng Na stared at him for a long time with contempt and murderous eyes. Only then did her finger flick and the car sped away. A traffic policeman who had just arrived at the front looked at the passing luxury car and shook her head helplessly. She was stunned.


    This time she was unhappy, but Fang Qi didn''t want to stimulate her anymore. Reasoning with a crazy woman is undoubtedly casting pearls before swine. Especially this self righteous and arrogant rich lady who counts stars every day.


    Fang Qi didn''t speak, but she couldn''t bear it: "Hey, where is Shi Zhan?" Fang Qi squinted at her and didn''t answer. Zeng Na was going to play her finger again. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "did you give me a salary? Or did you hand him over to me? "


    Zeng Na said bitterly, "boring!" Fang Qi thought, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Let you be bored. Just take a nap with your arms. Zeng Na tilted the mirror to him, "Ho, I''m talking to you! Are you deaf or mute? "


    Fang Qi yawned lazily: "I have a name and a surname, not love. This word is very ambiguous. Please don''t talk to me like that, or I''ll ignore it directly."


    "Well, Fangqi, where did you do it?"


    Fang Qi stared like an ox''s eye, "you are really illiterate. Is this a rogue or a madman? It has nothing to do with me. " Zeng Na tooted her mouth: "he''s not your chief."


    Fang Qi was about to vomit blood. "Fortunately, you still know that he is my officer. I can manage my officer. Is your brain a little big. If I ask such a stupid question again, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it. "


    Zeng Na sighed softly, "then I ask you where Shi Zhan has gone. It''s always OK." Fang Qi was speechless. "Please, he''s not my toy. He has two legs. Well, where does he want to go? Can I take care of him? You have lowered my IQ, Miss Zeng! It is said that when women miss spring, their intelligence drops sharply. It seems that this statement is true. " Suddenly he felt that he could toss her around, so he said mysteriously, "but I heard from our last meeting that the boy seems to have taken his family members on a trip to a certain place, but I can''t be serious. Because it''s all secret missions. "


    Zeng Na was furious: "what, traveling with family members is also called a secret mission? I wonder if your officer Liu has water in his skull. " Fang Qi snorted, "you''re a Ranger. Your family runs it. You can toss as much as you want?"


    This time Zeng Na stopped talking and stretched a widow''s face all the way. Fang Qi was really afraid that she would go crazy again, but her whereabouts were really a confidential issue, and no one should expose them. Otherwise Fang Qifei told her to go with Shi Zhan to set up the score of the eldest lady.


    When the car entered the ring expressway, Zeng Na suddenly said, "do you know why I hate you so much?"


    Fang Qi shrugged: "I know, I hate you too. That''s the truth. Being naughty and crazy is not a good habit. Unfortunately, it seems useless to tell you this. But as far as I know, some of my habits are similar to acting, and he doesn''t like people who can''t use their brains. "


    Zeng Na stopped talking for a long time. It was almost ten minutes before she said, "they all say you are a bad man. It''s true that you''re not a good man." Fang Qi waved his hand: "I don''t want to talk."


    The car drove to the underground parking lot of Western Medicine Building and stopped at the berth. Fang Qi was about to get off. Zeng Na suddenly said, "Fang Qi, talk less after you go in!" Fangqi looked at her suspiciously. What does this girl mean?

 Chapter 1783

    Zeng Na didn''t intend to give him the desire to popularize science. Her eyes were eager to kick him down. After getting off the bus, someone came and took Fang Qi from the elevator to Zeng Shiming''s office on the 16th floor. Zeng Shiming''s office accounts for almost one third of the whole floor. It is very spacious and bright, but the natural light filtered by a special filter screen makes the indoor light natural and soft. There was a broad-leaved tree near the sofa. Mr. Zeng sat on the boss''s chair and looked at the antique shelf behind him, as if he were enjoying all kinds of antiques on the shelf.


    The staff member went to the desk and said softly, "Mr. Zeng, Mr. Fang is coming." Zeng Shiming didn''t say a word. The man left. Fang Qi remembered Zeng Na''s warning to keep quiet, so he stood quietly without saying a word.


    More than ten minutes later, Zeng Qiye''s rotating chair gently moved and slowly rotated, as if he had just woke up. He said, "don''t stand silly, sit quickly." He waved to the front of the sofa and sat down.


    Zeng Shiming took out a set of purple sand tea set on the tea table, took out a wet towel and carefully wiped the small tea cup as fine as a wine cup. He lined up on it, and then took up the purple sand pot to pour tea. Each time, he poured it to a distance of about two inches. The other side waved his hand: "Fang Qi, taste my tea."


    Fang Qi scolded his uncle many times in his heart. He knew that the old fox existed and wanted to temper him. Fang Qi really doesn''t have much confidence to play with an old guy like this multi wisdom near demon.


    Like Zeng Laoqi, he held the handle of the small tea cup with his two fingers, touched his lips, put it down, and gave Zeng Shiming a thumbs up. Zeng Laoqi smiled: "jam, jam, this tea art is also a kind of fairyland. Lu Yu, the tea sage of the Tang Dynasty, once said that when tea enters the five FU organs, the Qi runs through Yin and Yang, and the spirit of heaven and earth washes my cup. Do you understand what it means? "


    Fang Qi could just shake his head and sell himself. Zeng Laoqi smiled: "in fact, this means that tea is a collection of the aura of heaven and earth, which can wash away the pickled gas from people and make people''s small world more clear and transparent."


    Fang Qi said in his heart, your old dog broke up with me. It''s useless. Where did you get my people? I wanted to ask. If the old dog goes on grinding like this, he''ll want to lift the table. But thinking of Zeng Na''s last words, she endured again. At least learn from Yao danyao''s bald ladybug, and learn to be a little self-restraint. He is not afraid of fighting with heaven and earth, but fighting with the old fox is a bit useless.


    Seeing Fang Qi nodding endlessly, Zeng Laoqi suddenly smiled: "Fang Qi, you are already impatient." He reached out his hand and made a gesture towards the glass door outside. The two people guarding the outside walked away, as if they had said something to the people in the corridor. After a meeting, the two people came back and stood on both sides of the door holding hands.


    Fang Qi looked at Zeng Laoqi strangely. He saw that this guy picked up the tea cup again and tasted the tea carefully. He didn''t look at him and didn''t know what the hell he was doing.


    After more than ten minutes, the glass door opened. Han Meng and Tang Tang Tang walked in one after another. As soon as they saw Fang Qi, the two children immediately came forward with great joy: "brother! Fang Qi! " Fangqi took the two people up and down and asked, "are you okay?"


    Han Meng and Tang Tang Tang shook their heads: "of course we''re all right." Fang Qi stared at Tang Tang Tang. "You''re really noisy. How did you come to trouble Zeng Dong?" Tang Tang was quite wronged. Han Meng said first, "I don''t blame Tang Tang Tang. I was cheated again. Do you remember I told you that an old man took me to pick up junk?"


    Fang Qi nodded, and Han Meng continued: "the old man appeared again. He told me to take me to a place, and I followed him. I didn''t know that as soon as I went out, several people wanted to put me in their pockets. Tang Tang fought with them... Later, we both put them in our pockets, and then, "glanced at Zeng Laoqi," the old man appeared. His men beat everyone away and asked us who we were, so I wrote you a note. "


    Fang Qi looked at Zeng Laoqi and said, "can you play such a bad trick?"? I''ll go to your uncle. For a trick, you can use any method. But he thought again, no, who was Zeng Laoqi? How did he know the little things of Han Meng many years ago? There must be something strange in it.


    Then he asked, "is the old man the original one? Do you admit your mistake?" This time, Han Meng was not sure. He put his finger in his mouth and thought for a long time before he said, "yes, I was only a few years old at that time. After so many years, I just saw that he looked very similar to that Grandpa, but I didn''t consider whether he was true or false. If he hadn''t let someone put me in his pocket, I would have thought he was the old grandpa. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "you''re not hurt." He turned back and threw his fist at Zeng seven. "Thank you for saving me. I owe you a favor. If you need my help next time, just say it. Then I''ll leave first. " After taking a few steps, he turned to Zeng Laoqi, who was still tasting tea, and said, "seventh master, I also respect you. The world is so big that it can accommodate us." He went out without waiting for him to say anything.


    Originally, Fang Qi wanted to say don''t do something dirty with me, but he thought whether it was the game set by Zeng Laoqi or not. After all, people had just saved Han Meng and Tang Tang Tang. He didn''t mean to turn his face and deny others. He changed his words to warn. I believe Zeng Laoqi is as smart as he can hear the meaning.


    When they got to the street outside, they called the car rental company, and a car drove in front of them in a few minutes. Tang Tang shouted to drive. Han Meng got into the car and waved to Fang Qi. Fang Qi sat in and Tang Tang Tang drove the car like flying. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "Tang Tang, I''ve been hit by people these two days. You drive slowly."


    "Oh, I know." Tang Tang spit out his tongue mischievously and slowed down the speed.


    Fang Qi rubbed his temples, and Han Meng pulled down his hand. "Brother, I''ll rub it for you." Homeopathy put Fang Qi on her lap, began to massage his temples, and asked, "are you comfortable?" Fang Qi snorted, but he was in no mood to consider whether he was comfortable or not. His mind was full of Han Meng''s things.


    Thinking of Yang Hao kidnapping Han Meng, maybe this time he wants to repeat his old trick. The old man may look like the old man who taught Han Meng to steal, so Han Meng mistakenly thought it was the old man who came back. Han Meng is a strange girl. How could she make a mistake? So, the kidnapper may not be from the Yang family, but may be any enemy who has a grudge against Fang Qi. Of course, Zeng Laoqi may also be tied once, which is a warning to him.

 Chapter 1784

    Whether it was a warning or not, Fang Qi admitted that he owed Zeng Laoqi a favor. If it was really a trick played by Zeng Laoqi, what he said at the end just now may not be heavy. It can only be said that it is a sentence that can be understood in various ways. It can be heard as a compromise, a warning, and even a hint. As for what it means, it depends on what kind of ghost Zeng Laoqi has in mind, and he can understand it.


    Suddenly the car bumped. Han Meng fell forward and covered Fang Qi''s face. Fang Qi turned over in embarrassment and sat up and asked Tang Tang Tang: "what''s the matter?" Tang Tang shrugged and spread his hand: "there''s no way. The road is being built here. Bear it." Sure enough, half of the road outside has been closed, and many cars are crowded on a narrow road. This speed can only move forward at snail speed.


    Fang Qi pulled out a cigarette, Han Meng stabbed him, holding a game coin in his hand. Fang Qi thought it was a game coin, but when she wanted to hold it again, Fang Qi suddenly jumped and hurriedly said, "show me!"


    Han Meng took the badge from his hand and looked carefully in front of him. There was a rope at one end of the thing. In the middle was a black Buddha. The Buddha''s chest was a ten thousand shape. However, after careful identification, the ten thousand shape was reverse.


    Everyone should know that the left turn of "zhe" is the Buddha heart symbol of Buddhism, and the right turn is the emblem of hetler. In early Buddhism, there is no difference between turning left and turning right. They all represent karma, which refers to the difference between good and evil and non remembering karma. It also has the extended meaning of the origin and reproduction of life.


    However, it is interesting to trace back to the origin of the symbols. These two symbols are actually symbols representing the high ethnic origin when the early Aryans conquered the ancient Indian continent. After the rise of Buddhism, it was directly cited. I''m afraid Shizu also had this aristocratic thought in those days. After the Asoka Dynasty, Buddhism declined and Hinduism rose. Master lianhuasheng went all the way East and brought Buddhism to Tibet.


    Hettler believed that Buddhism preserved the nobility and mystery of the early Aryans, so he reversed the emblem as a badge, and sent people to Tibet to pursue the source and divine purpose. In fact, it is not surprising that anti ten thousand characters appeared soon after the rise of Buddhism.


    It is the same truth that Satan appeared soon after the emergence of God in the West. After the emergence of the Tathagata, there was the blood Tathagata. The blood Tathagata and the true Tathagata can be regarded as two sides of the Buddha. Like people with good and evil, the face of the blood Tathagata is not red, but shows people with the face of the black Buddha. With the interest of Buddhism in the eastern continent, black Buddha also came into being and became popular in the wild places of Northwest China.


    Like Tibetan Buddhism, black Buddha has also experienced many changes. It has been combined with dozens of large and small religions in Persia, such as fire worship, Shamanism, ghost worship, voodoo and so on, and finally formed a special religion.


    It is not so formal to say that it is a religion. Because black Buddha exists in all religions, even red hat people practice black Buddha. The power of black Buddha is evil and easy to cultivate. Followers are like clouds. By a certain time, people can''t tell which is the orthodox religion and which is the cult.


    What makes people feel strange is that some people practice orthodox religion only to cultivate their mind. Like westerners who believe in Christianity, God can''t take care of your affairs. However, cults are not satisfied with a hundred attempts, and cults have become a means. The coexistence of good and evil will continue from ancient times to now. The mark of black Buddha is anti ten thousand words, which is similar to that of Heitler. They are all anti-human things.


    Fang Qi''s eyes were sharp. He looked carefully at the light and saw that there was a small human eye in the center of the anti Wanzi. If it wasn''t for the light reflection, it would be difficult to see the dent clearly. The sign of this eye is no stranger, which represents the eye of God in the West.


    Fang Qi was quite surprised. He rubbed the black jade and asked, "where did you pick it up?" Han Meng pouted and showed a disdainful expression: "cut, I still need to pick it up? Have you forgotten this? " After that, make a scissors hand position. Fang Qi was surprised: "did you steal it from the old man?"


    Han Meng glanced: "what is stealing? It''s good to take it." "Isn''t it very valuable?" he asked It looks like a little money fan. Fang Qi scraped off her little nose. "This is a Buddha card. It''s not valuable, but an amulet."


    "Eh, what ghost is the Buddha card? Can you make me an amulet?" Han Meng was very curious. He turned around and looked at it. Suddenly, he was scared. Ma Ya put the Buddha card into Fang Qi''s hand again, and pointed to the Buddha card in his hand with a frightened face: "ghost, ghost!"


    Fang Qi turned over and looked at it. There was a ferocious ghost relief on the back of the Buddha card and smiled: "fool, this is the Buddha card, also called the ghost card. The front is the Buddha and the back is the ghost. It shows that the Buddha card stops disasters for him with the help of the power of ghosts. "


    Han Meng shrunk in the corner of the car. "It''s clearly called Buddha card. Why do you want to be a ghost? This man is evil." Fang Qi explained, "you don''t know. Many of Nanyang''s spells are said to be Buddha cultivation, but actually ghost cultivation, because Buddha is not very spiritual, and ghost cultivation is more effective."


    Han Meng scratched his cheek and muttered, "why do you want to fix ghosts? It''s good to fix Buddha. It''s really scary. " Tang Tang in front also smiled. She is also a secular disciple of Buddhism. She still has a certain understanding of Buddhism. "Han Meng, there are too many things you don''t understand. I''ll talk to you for a while. I really can''t explain. I''ll talk to you when I have time. "


    Knowing that this thing was stolen from the old man, Fang Qi basically made a decision. He couldn''t help sighing. He pressed the gourd and scooped up. Things here are not over. Nanyang people are involved again. What''s going to happen. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the four evil spirits of King Kong.


    Thinking of Tang Tang''s identity, he said, "Tang Tang, I suspect it''s the Nanyang sorcerer who came to us for trouble. You can do whatever King Kong mantra, Dharma Sutra and so on."


    Tang Tang nodded: "of course, this is my compulsory course. I will do it very early. Yes, Fang Qi, I''d like to hear your jurisprudence. My father said you are a Buddhist dharma protector. If you don''t understand, you must ask you. You can''t prevaricate, otherwise, hum. "


    This girl is unreasonable. It''s best not to reason with girls. Even if you nod your head, they won''t do what you say. He said, "of course. If you don''t understand, just ask me. I don''t know much, but I still know a little."


    The car drove out of that dilapidated road section and finally drove into a spacious two lane. The speed increased a lot. The sun suddenly shrouded in the dark cloud, Tang Qi, and soon the sun came down

 Chapter 1785

    Tang Tang''s reaction was fast enough. As soon as Fang Qi shouted, the car roared towards the tunnel. I only felt that the sky was dark, followed by the rumble and dull sound of earth shaking and mountains, the car finally drove into the tunnel, but the lights in the tunnel flickered and dimmed a few times and went out. The car lights showed that the roof of the cave in front collapsed.


    Fang Qi wanted to remind Tang Tang that he was a little late. The car crashed into the cement board crushed by the debris flow in front. How high the tail of the car tilted up. Then he focused on it again, and then shook a few times and stalled. The inflatable air bag in front of Tang Tang Tang bounced off to block her face. Rao was so. The sudden stop of the speed of 80 yards also shocked her into a coma.


    Han Meng and Fang Qi were even less lucky. Their heads hit the steel plate wrapped in leather on the seat. Fang Qi made a "buzzing" sound in his head and scolded in his heart. It was really unlucky. I was hit twice. Fortunately, he instinctively raised his arm and pushed it down in a bow to slow down the impact.


    But Han Meng was not so lucky. His face was scratched, and his forehead, nose and face were bleeding. Fang Qi quickly checked her body. Han Meng didn''t break her arms and legs. She just broke a little skin on her face. The skin injuries were minor injuries.


    After Fang Qi gave her a few injections, Han Meng opened his eyes weakly and asked pitifully, "brother, are we pressed at the foot of the mountain?" Fang Qi pretended to grin easily, followed Tang Tang Tang''s Chaoshan dialect and said, "it''s not as terrible as you said. It''s in the cave now." Untie her seat belt and put it on the seat. "I''ll go and see Tang Tang. You lie down and have a rest." Han Meng nodded wisely. Fang Qi went to the front and pulled open the deformed door. Instead of hastily pulling Tang Tang out of the air bag, he carefully checked her whole body to see if she was injured or stuck.


    The little girl stepped on the brake plate probably before the crash. Although the car was arched in front, it was OK inside. There was no injury, but her arm was scratched, a few drops of blood and bruises on her body.


    After pressing several acupoints on her for a while, Tang Tang Tang woke up quietly. After looking at Fang Qi, he suddenly laughed and said, "ah yeah, I thought I was dead. Blessed by the Buddha, it''s all right. How are you? "


    Fang Qi made a gesture to her: "minor injury, come down quickly. There may be another landslide here. We have to find a way out quickly." The door of Tang Tang Tang''s side has been seriously deformed and can only come out from the right. Fang Qi climbs out with her arm.


    Tang Tang moved his whole body and called for pain. Fang Qi tested her, but his ribs and shoulders were too tight, and his bones were not hurt. He said, "Tang Tang, fortunately you reacted in time."


    Tang Tang was not happy at all. Instead, he looked at the front and back, and his eyebrows wrinkled like steamed stuffed buns. The back has been completely blocked without leaving a gap. It is estimated that the debris flow must have blocked a long way outside. There was no bright light in front. The headlights of the car saw earth dust flying. In some places, the lights fell on the ground and sparkled. The lights have all gone out, but there is still a short circuit in the wire. It may be the incoming wire. Presumably, the street light wire inside has tripped.


    From time to time, there was still a rumbling sound, the earthquake soil fell straight down, and a large area in the distance made a crash sound of mud and stone collapse.


    Fang Qi remembered that the Jinyun Mountain tunnel was built at the foot of Jinyun Mountain. The mountain was not high. When the tunnel was built, it was probably considered that the geological structure was unstable and easy to cause landslides, and the place was in the earthquake zone, so he simply dug out a tunnel and didn''t completely blow up the mountain. Now, if you want to collapse, you will collapse and bury the tunnel that is not very long.


    When Han Meng heard the news outside, he also pushed open the door and came out. He looked at the front and back. He almost cried out: "brother, will we die inside? I don''t want to die." Tang Tang was very upset. He frowned and said, "what are you talking about? You want to play coquettish with your brother and ask for a hug."


    Han Meng exposed her idea. He was shy and angry. He simply became arrogant: "yes, what''s the matter? You want to hold my brother, but my brother still doesn''t hold you!" Tang Tang angrily came up to beat her. Scared Han Meng quickly hid around Fang Qi and shouted, "brother, I tell you, in fact, she wanted to beat sister Miao Miao to death. She replaced her. She said Sister Miao couldn''t beat her. " Tang Tang is more irritable: "dead girl film, I strangle you!" Han Meng shouted, "brother, help me!"


    Fang Qi was dazed by the two girls. As soon as he wanted to dissuade them, he heard a burst of people shouting in the dark ahead. The earth and stone in the tunnel were still falling in disorder, and the sound was buzzing in these movements. The three didn''t hear whether they were people.


    "Will someone be pressed under the debris flow?" Tang Tang looked over there and then looked at Fang Qi. "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can save people."


    Fang Qi didn''t think so. The debris flow was too strange. There was such a coincidence in the world that they were blocked in the tunnel? However, if there are any more demons and moths, they still have to save themselves. He said, "Tang Tang, you take care of Han Meng. Let''s go that way, pull over and pay attention to the collapse."


    Tang Tang pulled Han Meng and pinched her. Han Mengqing screamed, and Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "stop it, will you? Pay attention to safety! I''ll make some torches. " Came to the car, broke the seat, wrapped the chair cover, dipped in gasoline, lit a root and handed it to Tang sugar.


    Fang Qi raised his legs and walked towards that side. Although the collapse was severe, the edge of the tunnel had not been washed away. They walked forward step by step along the wall of the tunnel. Suddenly Han Meng exclaimed, "ah, snake! Oh, my God, so many snakes! " Tang Tang raised the torch to the front, and there were colorful snakes tangled together, wriggling and blocking in front of them.


    Fang Qi didn''t notice when he came here just now. It seemed to be a collapsed snake''s nest. Snakes coiled together in the middle of the tunnel kept sliding down the collapsed cement board. Fangqi turned around. The snake held up its triangular head and hissed blood red poison letters. It looked very terrible.


    At this time, with more and more snakes sliding down, those snakes began to spread out slowly and swim around. The number was numbing. Fang Qi hurriedly shouted to Tang Tang Tang: "jump over!"


    Tang Tang was very afraid of these things and refused to come. Fang Qi saw that if he didn''t leave as soon as possible, the snakes would soon block the passage. The other torch was also lit. The torch was also soaked with gasoline. As soon as it touched the fire, it "poof" burned and threw it into the pile of crawling poisonous snakes. The poisonous snakes were immediately burned and fled in all directions.

 Chapter 1786

    Taking advantage of the opportunity for the snakes to escape and jump, Fang Qi jumped up. Who expected that others were in the air, his chest was hit by a thick, cold and curling cable hanging from above. When he fell, his neck was hooked by the cable, and people hung in the air and kicked his legs.


    It turned out that he thought he could jump down when he loosened it, but as soon as his neck was next to the cold and greasy cable, the touch of the animal immediately cooled him. What kind of cable is this? It''s clearly a big snake hanging from the crack above.


    His body was hooked on the curly snake, which not only failed to drop the snake, but also tightened like a thick rope and tightly stuck his neck. The snake was also very angry. He just wanted to go down from above and hang such a heavy thing. The raised snake''s head opened its mouth and bit it off.


    Fang Qi instinctively raised the fire and stuffed it into the snake''s open mouth. The hot flame twisted the snake and threw it out at once. Fang Qi felt wrong in the middle of the air and hurriedly read the fleeting nine word truth: "pro, soldier, fight, person, all, array, column, front and line!" The body drifted behind Tang Tang Tang, held the stone wall and coughed and vomited.


    The snake was so tight that it almost broke his neck. It happened only a few seconds. Tang Tang Tang and Han Meng had just returned. They ran over and patted him on the back and asked how it was.


    Fang Qi gasped for a while. He only felt that his body was fishy and smelly, and was stained with mucus. He was very disgusting when he was wet. He was busy running a heart mantra and sank his mood. It was not easy to quell the nausea and discomfort. Han Meng shouted, "it''s broken. The big snake is coming down!"


    The three looked over there. Oh, my mother, is this a snake? It''s clearly a python, okay. The big snake hung down about two meters from the top of the cave three or four meters high, and half of its body was still in the crack above. The snake''s head was blackened by the torch, which probably burned its mouth, and the snake letter spit out from its mouth was also blackened.


    The snake''s eyes looked at them coldly. One of the four sharp fangs in his mouth had been broken. The snake was so big that it was at least five or six meters long. The snake''s body was as thick as an arm. The giant snake''s body and mouth made a rustling sound similar to that made by shaking the sand stick when singing in KTV. The little snakes immediately straightened their heads and looked at the melon seeds like soldiers being reviewed.


    Tang Tang''s cold sweat immediately came down: "shit, this is the snake king! Run! " Pull up Han Meng, turn around and run to the car. Well, not only did he fail to run out, but he attracted a large group of poisonous snakes. It''s really a dog day.


    At this time, the giant snake arched up and suddenly bounced over. Before Han Meng could run out of its attack range, the snake''s head bit like a lightning bolt. Fang Qi hurriedly jumped up, and the torch he raised was hitting the snake''s mouth. The big snake bit on the torch again. This time, it was completely angry. He bit the torch and didn''t let go. He shrank back. Fang Qi quickly spread his hand, or he would be dragged away by it.


    The giant snake tossed his head, threw the torch aside, and opened his mouth to demonstrate against Fang Qi. It is estimated that the smell of the torch disgusted this guy. Fang Qi kept jumping like a little monkey, jumping four or five meters before falling to the ground.


    A pale thing was vomited from the snake''s belly. Fang Qi, who smelled bad, was going to vomit again. It looks like a Skinner. The nose, ears and eyelids are gone. The outer skin seems to have been melted by gastric juice, and a trace of muscles inside can be seen. If you look carefully, you can find that the pale thing is a layer of colloidal mucus.


    As long as you look at it, you can spit out the rice you ate the year before last. The giant snake''s body was still convulsing, and then spit out two more bodies. The two bodies looked similar to the one in front, and the surface was covered with a layer of waxy things.


    The snake spat out the remains of some other small animals one after another, and then stopped. At this time, the poisonous snakes around were wriggling, some had surrounded him, while others rushed towards Han Meng and them like a tide.


    Even if Fang Qi was a cow, he was helpless to face so many poisonous snakes. He turned his head and ran back in panic. The giant snake hanging at the top of the tunnel crack spits so many things, and its body is much more flexible. It winds down from above.


    Tang Tang and Han Meng got into the car. Han Meng also opened the window and shouted to Fang Qi, "hurry up, brother! The big snake has caught up! " Fang Qi didn''t dare to turn his head and ran away with his legs. Tang Tang was originally sitting in the driver''s seat. Now he quickly pulled off the anti-collision airbag and got out of the way.


    Fang Qi thought, what''s the use of hiding in this iron turtle? I''m afraid I''ll die sooner or later. Alas, hide for a while. Reach out to support the roof, turn over to the other side of the car, open the door and get in.


    Tang Tang started the car just now. Unexpectedly, this broken Chery is very collision resistant. The front has arched up and can still drive. Fang Qi put on the reverse gear and stepped on the accelerator. The car creaked and fell back.


    "You all fasten your seat belts. I''m going crazy!" If crazy can drill a cave, Fangqi would rather go crazy once. But now if you don''t go crazy, you will die here. In order not to die in this tunnel, you have to try anyway.


    Tang Tang saw that he reversed the car like flying, and asked pale, "what do you want to do?" Fang Qi stared at the big snake and said coldly, "I''ll kill the monster first!" Han Meng shouted in the back: "stop, hit!"


    With a "clang", the trunk of the car hit the earth and rock behind it. Fang Qi shifted the gear again, stepped on the accelerator and released the foot brake. The car scratched the concrete floor and made a harsh squeak. It roared to avoid the direction of the attack of the big snake, rolled over a large group of snakes, broke the snake and banged under the car.


    The car turned around again and hit the big snake. It passed by the big snake. The big snake bit down and immediately the boot lid was knocked off. After the car was hit, there was a loud crash, the rear bar, spare tire and a lot of things also fell, and the front of the car was tilted up.


    Originally, the big snake has been climbing along the wall since it came down. The middle is full of collapsed cement boards, bricks, soil and stones. These things block it. The big snake can''t get through. Even if it wants to chase Fang Qi, it can''t catch up so soon.


    Tang Tang glanced back. He didn''t see the car slowing down. Suddenly, he looked back and saw the wall coming face to face. He hurriedly exclaimed, "hit it! Hit... "Instinctively hugged his head and melon seeds. But Fang Qi suddenly stepped on the accelerator and suddenly hit the steering wheel. The car sped forward as if it were stuck to the wall.

 Chapter 1787

    No matter how good his driving skills are, he can''t break the laws of nature. Fang Qi only dares to do so after he runs up to a certain speed. As expected, the dilapidated car does not live up to expectations. It rushes forward along the stone wall for a period of time and reaches the end of the tunnel.


    Fang Qi played a drift with the help of great inertia and roared: "hard landing ha..." before the voice fell, the car suddenly turned around. Han Meng and Tang Tang Tang felt as if they were rolling in the air. They were dizzy and finally fell to the ground with a clang. The roof covered the concrete floor and marked a spark. They slid for a while and hit the stone wall before finally stopping.


    Fang Qi took a long time to untie his seat belt and turned over to untie Tang Tang Tang''s seat belt. Tang Tang stabbed Fang Qi upside down and turned it over after turning it for a long time. Seeing that her eyes turned around like a spasm, Fang Qi quickly grabbed her vital acupoint. Probably pinching hurt. Tang Tang Tang slapped off his hand: "it hurts!"


    Fang Qi vacated one foot, stomped open the door, climbed out from the inside, and then pulled the back door. The door had already been deformed, and the window glass was broken. Tang Tang threw up on the wall as soon as he came out. I''m afraid she can''t help for a while.


    On the other side, he kicked and stepped. It was not easy to open the door. Looking at Han Meng, he had fainted. Touching the pulse on his neck was no big deal, so he put down his heart, opened his seat belt, put her down, pinched her for a long time, and finally woke up.


    Tang Meng''s physique is not worse than Tang Meng''s. Fang Qi helped her up. She trembled like a leaf in the wind and couldn''t stand. Fang Qi hurriedly held her, patted her on the back and looked at Tang Tang: "are you ready?"


    Tang Tang''s tears and snot flowed together. He gasped for a while before he stood up and walked this way. When she staggered to Fangqi, she sat down on the ground. Han Meng had a spasm in his stomach and vomited when he opened his mouth.


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "look at this little thing. Alas, it''s really not good." Reaching out and tapping on Han Meng''s back, she stopped the spasm. Fang Qi helped her to the car, sat on the ground against the car and said, "I''ll see if I can go out here."


    When I came to the tunnel entrance with piles of mud and stone, this place was also blocked, and I couldn''t see any light at all. Through the car light, you can see that the soil is mixed with large and small stones, and you can''t see where the mud and stones are thinner. Otherwise, you can dig out where there is not much accumulation.


    At this time, Fang Qi heard another sound from the tunnel. This time, he was close. He could hear it really. It was really a human voice, but it made people shiver. In the response of the secluded tunnel, it sounds more like a female ghost crying bitterly.


    The noise came from a place not far from them. Fang Qi made a silent move to Tang Tang Tang, and then walked around the stone wall and passed the collapsed place where the mud and stones fell step by step. This area may be because it was close to the tunnel exit, there was less mud and soil on it, and the impact was the greatest. The whole section of the cave roof collapsed, It is three or four meters long.


    Fang Qi walked around to the inside and finally saw that two-thirds of a three row commercial car was hit by a huge cement board falling from it. The whole car was hit into a V shape by a heavy cement board. The earth and stones piled up like a mountain, burying the car inside, leaving only a car butt exposed outside.


    If it hadn''t been for the heavy cement board pressed on it, Fangqi would have thought it was just buried in the earth. Fang Qi went to the business car and pressed his bright mobile phone to take a picture inside. The blood came to his face, but only when he saw a head on the middle row seat, Fang Qi shouted, "is anyone alive?" There was no movement inside. The silence here was frightening. You could hear a slight tone like drops of water.


    He shouted several times in a row, but he didn''t hear any sound from inside. He was about to leave when he heard a faint voice: "save... Life!" Fang Qi asked, "are you in front or behind?" But the cry for help was gone again.


    When Fang Qi looked at his mobile phone, there was no signal at all. He simply turned off his mobile phone and closed his eyes. A wisp of divine consciousness spread from his forehead and slowly condensed into a stream. He got into the car and looked at the past one by one. A very sad picture appeared in my mind. This should be a family of three. The husband in the driver''s seat has been flattened into a pile of meat mud, and the wife and daughter sitting in the back row are not much better. Both of them are flattened by the sunken shed, and their blood drips down. They have long lost their vital characteristics.


    As soon as his divine sense was about to quit, he felt a face as plush as a monkey stretched out from a pool of blood under the middle row seat. The monkey tore a piece of internal organs from his wife''s stomach, swallowed them in his mouth, and then made a faint voice from his mouth: "save... Life...!"


    Fang Qi suddenly understood what this special thing was. The monkey obviously felt that someone was peeping at it, bared his teeth towards the divine knowledge and made a strange noise. There was still a trace of flesh and blood on the tusks of that mouth.


    The divine knowledge came quickly and rebounded on Fang Qi. Suddenly, he felt that this place was too strange. He had to find a way to leave quickly. He turned around and walked back without delay. However, as soon as he got to the stone wall, he heard a wordy voice from the depths of the tunnel, like autumn wind blowing through fallen leaves and drizzle.


    Fang Qi immediately thought of the snakes, and suddenly felt a layer of goose bumps all over his body. He was blocked in this hole, and the poisonous snake was about to climb over. It was really deadly. When he hurried back, Tang Tang Tang stood by the stone wall with his mobile phone and said, "Hello, Hello, police station? We are trapped at the east exit of jinyunshan tunnel. We can''t get out. We ask for help! Hey! Hey! Hello! "


    Fang Qi stepped forward and asked, "is there a signal here?" Tang Tang nodded: "the signal is very weak, only one grid." Fangqi took out his mobile phone and searched everywhere for a while, and finally showed a half grid signal at a specific position. Fang Qi didn''t call, but edited a text message and sent it to Tao Lele. Tao Lele can find someone directly, which is better than anything. A Ding Dong of the mobile phone indicates that the information has been sent out.


    Fang Qi said to Tang Tang Tang: "don''t call again. I just sent a text message. We can''t wait to die here. The snakes behind us have come up. Hurry and find something to dig a hole in the ground! " Tang Tang didn''t dare to call again when he heard that the snakes were coming again. He ran back to the car with Fang Qi and pulled down several iron plates.


    Han Meng has almost recovered. The three people came to the place where they just called with iron plates and began to dig. The soil here is loose and very easy to dig. Before long, they dug a hole two people wide.


    Suddenly there was a dark wind behind them. The three turned their heads and saw that the deep tunnel was suddenly very bright, but the bright light moved in this direction.

 Chapter 1788

    The light came so fast that all three stood there foolishly. Fang Qi said to them, "don''t worry about anything. Just keep digging and don''t worry about how I deal with them!" Although their faces were pale, they also knew that at this time, they could only escape by accelerating the speed of digging holes, so they nodded and turned their faces to work hard.


    Fang Qi pinched a Dharma formula with both hands and unfolded it. He locked them in a three-layer barrier, and then laid three layers of prohibition. The three-layer barrier made them neither see the outside nor the outside people see the inside. Only then did they sit in cross legged suspension meditation, ready to deal with opponents who came to attack at any time.


    At the beginning, he didn''t understand why such a strange thing happened, but when he saw the monkey, he suddenly remembered the dark smoke monkey he saw at the Jiugong grave. Before the little monkey had fully evolved into a smoke monkey, the wind and sand situation on the mountain was broken. I guess I didn''t find a big tomb on the mountain when I dug the tunnel.


    People who raise this kind of little monkey must find a mountain with Yin-Yang evil before they die, and will find the right position according to the direction of mountains and rivers, bury their own bodies in Yang evil and their wife''s bodies in Yin evil. One Yang and one Yin are just opposite. If the son dies and is buried in the middle, the pattern of yin and Yang double evils will be formed.


    Of course, this pattern of yin and Yang double evils is not to bless future generations for thousands of years, but only to build a road for themselves. This yin-yang double evil bureau is also called ghost Valley Bureau. If the ghost Valley bureau is completed, it can become a ghost fairy. The pattern of ghost fairy is much higher than that of corpse fairy. However, because it is extremely insidious, few people cultivate this kind of Yin-Yang double evils. There is no other reason, just because cultivating this kind of double evils needs to borrow the blessing of future generations.


    Therefore, the descendants of practicing this kind of magic are either broken children and grandchildren, or they are forced to turn over for decades. But there are all kinds of people in the world. There are always some guys in history who only want to become immortal.


    After reading the old ghost''s cultivation books, Fang Qi knew that most of the tomb of the ghost fairy would use an unborn monkey fetus as a smoke monkey. Making this kind of smoke monkey is also very scary. Catch the pregnant female monkey and take a special poison every day to ensure that the monkey fetus will die when it takes shape. And the mother monkey should be whipped every day to produce resentment. This resentment is transmitted to the fetus. Over time, the fetus becomes dark.


    But if this kind of black monkey can''t cultivate into a smoke monkey, it will become stiff. It is covered with a layer of plush gray hair. Monkey stiff has some ability to learn to speak and communicate, but it''s not strong enough.


    I''m afraid the three corpses swallowed by the big snake are both yin and Yang stiff and small stiff. Zombies that have not become ghost immortals are extremely fierce, but they don''t grow hair. They can only form a layer of hard translucent wax all over their body. It is said that this kind of zombie is more venomous than bloody and purple. It is almost invulnerable.


    Presumably, the pattern of yin and Yang double evils has long been broken, but at the end of the time, these strange things can''t come out. However, the jade black Buddha stolen by Han Meng is a very Yin thing. A ghost is imprisoned in it and runs around with it. It''s strange if it doesn''t cause trouble.


    Now, it''s useless to say more. Fang Qi also wants to see what kind of Ghost this yin-yang double evil is. After Fang Qi''s breath adjustment, the three wax corpses also came to Fang Qi like fireflies. The wax corpses can''t speak. They can not only make an ugly sound, but also fight.


    The largest wax corpse came to Fang Qi, lifted his claws and grabbed it. Fang Qi dodged, still in the posture of suspended meditation. The wax corpse was furious, opened his mouth and made a long roar, and the soil in the earthquake tunnel crashed down. Then the wax corpse swung his hands open and hit him wildly. Fang Qi turned over in mid air and immediately hit him with a blink and a fist.


    The fierce fist beat the wax corpse with fire. The wax corpse was beaten back ten steps, but the body was intact and didn''t feel at all. On the contrary, Fang Qi felt a faint pain in his fist. It seems that what the ancient books say is right. This guy is really resistant to beating and acid. The whole thing is a refractory board.


    He didn''t dare to fight again. As soon as his palm turned over, he took out Ju Zheng''s treasure knife and cut it in the face of the wax corpse. This wax corpse is not like a completely mindless empty shell, but like a conscious one. When Fang Qi cut it with a long knife, he didn''t know how to dodge.


    However, the two small wax corpses were the same as those in the film. They only knew to catch the living creatures with their arms raised. They didn''t know how to dodge. Fang Qi cut the two wax corpses in half obliquely. However, although the two wax corpses were divided into two parts, they still struggled and kept moving. However, the wax corpse has been cut in half, and the fluorescence on the corpse is gradually fading. With the disappearance of the fluorescence, the wax glue on his body has melted into a pool of water stains. Before long, the four cut body had rotted into a pile of smelly black mud.


    "Lying trough, not to mention King Kong gourd baby, how can it rot so fast?" Fang Qi didn''t expect that the two wax corpses would be like this, which was a little unexpected.


    I thought I killed the wife and son of the big wax corpse. The big wax corpse would be furious, but I didn''t think this guy was irrelevant to Fang Qi''s killing. I didn''t have any reaction, how to fight or how to fight.


    Fang Qi thought, maybe this guy has been so selfish that he is heinous. He holds the idea that as long as I am promoted to immortality, I don''t care about the flood of others. Once again, what the old ghost said in the ancient book really means that the male Lord will be promoted to ghost fairy, without mentioning his wife and children, which is probably the case.


    However, this big wax corpse does have some skills. Fang Qi fought with it for a long time and failed to cut it with a knife. The body method of this wax corpse is quite strange. Even if Fang Qi uses the plum blossom three lane playing method, he still can''t get a bargain. The speed of this big wax corpse is very fast, which is amazing. It''s reasonable to say that zombie joints are stiff and can''t be flexible like people, but Fang Qi is wrong.


    In such a fight, one person and one body fought for more than 20 rounds. Fang Qi became anxious and thought that this guy had been very powerful before he died. In fact, his fighting moves were just a few moves over and over, but these moves were extremely sharp.


    While fighting, Fang Qi carefully observed the steps of the wax corpse. He was suddenly surprised: "lying in the groove, isn''t this the lost play of Tiangang and Disha?" After repeating it several times, Fang Qi quickly compiled it into a mental formula and kept it in mind.


    In fact, Tiangang Disha was originally created by Zhang Daoling as a kind of acupuncture technique for curing diseases and saving people. It was spread by the wudoumi cult. According to the Taoist theory of the unity of heaven and man, what is in the sky, people will have. From this one-to-one correspondence, it evolved into boxing and then array. It is also recorded in the ancient books of the old ghost. Unfortunately, it has been lost.

 Chapter 1789

    After learning the zombie mind method of Tiangang and Disha, Fang Qi was also filled with emotion. If the other party was a big living person and had real Qi, wouldn''t it be easy to kill himself? This wax corpse is wrong because it is not at the time of birth. If it were in ancient times, it might really become a ghost fairy.


    When I thought of this, I read the zombie mind method of Tiangang and Disha. Suddenly, my body was as fast as electricity. I threw the wax corpse out of a few streets and said, "I''m so grateful that you taught me this zombie mind method. However, you can only harm people when you go out, and I can''t keep you. Look! " Brush three knives and chop it out.


    He just killed the first knife, but the knife didn''t reach the body of the wax corpse. Suddenly, a dark shadow flew out of the darkness. He even hit the long knife "Lang Dang" and staggered it. When he looked carefully, he saw Han squatting in the distance. Unexpectedly, it was the little smoke monkey who had not become a fine.


    The little smoke monkey even knew the protector, but Fang Qi was stunned. That is, when he was stunned, the wax corpse hit him with a fist. Fang Qi was immediately hit and flew more than ten meters away, and suddenly hit the mound.


    Fang Qi fell from the mound onto the cement knot and quickly supported it with a knife, but he felt stuffy and sweet in his chest and vomited black blood with blood clots. In my ears, I only heard the wind rising suddenly, and the white shadow in front of me flew up and hit directly. It was the earth Sha King Kong fist. Fang Qi was half kneeling on the ground, but there was no way to avoid it. He had to hold a knife in both hands and stab it up with all his strength.


    This move is Tiangang''s move of raising fire to burn the sky. The knife is really too cruel. The wax corpse immediately fell down where the knife passed. Fang Qi exerted too much force, and his chest was in a deep pain. He stepped back and sat down on the pile of mud and stones. Seeing the wax corpse standing still, the corpse was divided into two halves, and the fluorescence of the whole body was fading rapidly. Then the two halves fell to the ground and began to peel off like burned petals.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind rolled up in the tunnel, and the people who blew couldn''t open their eyes. At this time, the smoke monkey squeaked and came like lightning. However, when he reached Fangqi and passed the decomposed wax corpse, it exploded into a black fog and was swept away by the wind.


    The whirlwind swept the decomposed dust for a while, then suddenly stopped, and the dust fell down one after another, which was no different from the soil dust on the ground. Fang Qi breathed a long sigh of relief. The wax corpse was really tight. He didn''t know whether he had been poisoned by the corpse. It''s better to treat it quickly.


    Fang Qi ran the sun Heart Sutra and quickly treated the injured place, but at this time, he moved like a cricket in his pocket. As soon as his hand touched the thing, his heart sank and scolded: Mom, it''s really the ghost of this thing. Taking out the round ghost card, I saw that the black Buddha on the front had exposed a terrible face. Looking at the back, the ferocious ghost relief was gone, and it was smooth and smooth, as if it had never been.


    When turning back to the front, the black Buddha turned into a ghost face fell down like dirt. With a wipe on it with his fingers, the black Buddha fell down one by one, and both sides became a flat black jade card. Fang Qi couldn''t understand it. Could it be that the evil ghost was afraid of the wicked and couldn''t scare away. It''s really possible to think about it. You know, what he is running now is the sun Heart Sutra, which is inviolable by all evils. For thousands of years, zongzi should avoid three points.


    Fang Qi put away the jade card, sat cross legged, closed his eyes and quietly let the sun heart meridian automatically treat the injury. Another wordy sound came from the tunnel. Fang Qi thought, it''s broken. He has forgotten those poisonous snakes up to now. Those things are real guys. No matter which one bites, it''s kissing the God of death.


    Fortunately, at this time, the hurt place was no longer so painful, but the real Qi consumed so much that he felt soft when he stood up and walked towards the border with a long knife. The sound of snakes crawling became louder and louder, and soon they had reached the space where the hatchback car was crushed to death.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to neglect it. He stepped up with a long knife. The long knife didn''t know what metal he met and made a brittle sound. He instinctively looked down and saw something in the shape of a gray and black ingot like a hundred life lock on the ground. He bent down to pick it up and trotted into the border.


    As soon as he entered the closed space of the border, he saw that Han Meng and Tang Tang Tang were excitedly picking on the pile of soil and shouting, "look, there''s light, fast, fast!" As they speed up, the light gets bigger and bigger, and finally a big hole appears.


    As soon as the bright light came in, the three couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. Tang Tang looked back at Fang Qi and shouted, "we dug it out! Climb out. " Fang Qi took back his long knife and used it to climb over the pile of soil.


    When the three completely climbed out of the mud hole, the outside sun slanted on them, making people feel like returning to the world from hell. Looking up on the road, I saw that the original lush Jinyun Mountain almost collapsed, revealing the soil inside. The trees and weeds were wrapped in the soil and poured down from above, breaking the slope protection of the stone barrier. So many stones fell down, and the tunnel, which had been built long enough, could no longer bear the pressure and collapsed.


    In fact, there is another road from Yanjing to Weijin. That road is the original old road. Because it is very unsafe to pass through the village, it has been using this tunnel. In recent years, this road has to be rebuilt and the old road has been used again. It''s just that there''s a big problem before it''s repaired.


    After walking for a while, they found a shady place to sit down and rest. They were very tired, especially Fang Qi. The real Qi cost 7788, and the body was hit by the wax corpse. They could take the opportunity to heal and regulate qi, virtual out their real body and enter the colorful space to absorb Reiki to supplement the real Qi.


    Tao Lele drove his car to rescue Fang Qi and found them. They were all in a mess, sitting or lying down. Their faces and bodies were covered with mud. He hurried to ask. Fang Qi said weakly, "help me get on the bus first. I''m dying." When we got to the car, we first told Tao Lele that there were thousands of poisonous snakes in it. How many people died is unknown. It should not be many. Then he sat cross legged and sank into the colorful space.


    Tang Tang sat in front and Han Meng sat in the back. Tao Lele didn''t seem to know Tang Tang, but Tang Tang knew she was the police aunt who had helped Fang Qi, so he kept talking to Aunt Tao Lele.


    Tao Lele frowned at Fang Qi behind him and asked Tang Tang Tang: "where are you two and how can you be with Fang Qi? Don''t call me aunt. I''m as old as Fangqi and I''m friends with him. "


    Tang Qi and his girlfriend were kidnapped by Han Fang, and then he changed his mind. "Tang Qi and my sister are not happy to save us." Tao Lele held back his unhappiness: "Why are you two kidnapped again? You are a professional kidnapper, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 1790

    Han Meng was bound by Yang Hao for the first time. Although Tao Lele was a little late, she arrived later. At that time, her attention was all on the captured person. Tang Tang had already got into the car and didn''t get off when he entered the police station. Tao Lele naturally didn''t know her. Tang Tang only thought Fang Qi knew the female police officer, so he called her aunt.


    Sitting in the back, Han Meng saw Fang Qi sitting with his eyes closed without saying a word. His face was as white as paper. He was also very afraid. She was afraid that Fangqi would die. If Fangqi died, the sky would fall. His eyes looked for the wound on Fang Qi, completely ignoring the conversation between the two people in front.


    Strange to say, she didn''t see any traces of bleeding and injury on Fang Qi, but why did he look so white? When his eyes swept around Fang Qi, he saw a black stain on Fang Qi''s chest, so he gently pulled it with his hands. Unexpectedly, the stain was sticky like asphalt, but it smelled fishy and smelly under his hands.


    Seeing that three buttons had been torn off Fang Qi''s collar, he couldn''t help but stretch out his fingers, lift up his clothes and look inside, which immediately frightened her. Mom screamed.


    Tao Lele''s car stopped on the roadside and didn''t drive. She had to wait for the team members to deal with it. While talking with Tang Tang Tang, he was suddenly startled by Han Meng''s scream. He hurriedly asked what was going on. He saw Han Meng pointing to Fang Qi''s chest with his finger.


    Tao Lele stretched out his hands on the seat and gently lifted Fang Qi''s shirt. There were four black marks on Fang Qi''s chest, which were obviously the marks of fist blows. It''s just who beat Fangqi like this?


    She turned and asked Han Meng, where did Han Meng find out? She just shook her head in tears. Tang Tang knew something about Fang Qibu and asked them to dig a hole to escape. He said what he had left. Fang Qi fought with someone in the tunnel. They don''t know why he was hurt like this.


    Tao Lele knows that Fang Qi is a miracle doctor. He is practicing and healing himself now. I can''t help him myself. The noise here will affect his self-treatment. Let them out, then roll up the window and close the door.


    Three people stood under the tree. Tao Lele''s face was gloomy: "what''s your name? Oh, it''s Han Meng, isn''t it. When you say you, I wonder how many people in the country come to tie you up. You look like a president. Look, you hurt Fangqi! I don''t know who the other party is. This fist is hitting the heart. It''s not good. It''s going to kill people. Do you know?! "


    Han Meng didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and wiped his tears. Tang Tang couldn''t see it. He argued: "it''s someone else''s trouble. It''s no use having anything to do with us. You think we want to be kidnapped. "


    Tao Lele waved his hand: "OK, I won''t argue with you. Let''s see how he recovers." Go to one side and smoke against a tree. Tang Tang Lala Han Meng''s sleeve, "don''t cry. Wait until he wakes up later. Let''s ask what''s going on."


    After about half an hour, two police cars finally came. Tao Lele came forward and explained to them. Those people called the competent departments respectively. In about two and a half hours, bulldozers, excavators and ambulances arrived one after another.


    The rumble of the bulldozer woke Fang Qi up. Fang Qi rolled down the window and asked Tao Lele, "do you still need you here? Send them home if you don''t need them. " Tao Lele saw that his face had recovered a lot and said with concern, "are you okay? You stink all over."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "send them home and find me a hotel. I still need treatment." Tao Lele asked them to get on the bus quickly. Han dreamed that Fang Qi was much better. He was also pleased: "brother, you scared me to death. You got such a heavy blow on the chest. Does it hurt? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "it''s okay. I just want to have a good sleep." Han Meng nodded wisely, "well, go to sleep. I won''t quarrel with you." Fang Qi leaned back on his seat, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Fang Qi''s original road is the outer ring road. The inner ring road is crowded and blocked into dogs. He wanted to go back to Han Meng''s school from the outside. Who thought there was an accident here.


    Tao Lele asked the address clearly and drove the two back to their homes. He found a hotel and opened a room for Fang Qi to take a bath first. He went to the clothing mall and bought Fang Qi a suit of clothes from inside to outside. When he returned to the room, he saw that Fang Qi had fallen into bed and fell asleep.


    Tao Lele stretched out his hand to cover the quilt for him, stayed on the sofa and looked at Fang Qi in a daze. At that time, she had no concept of time at all. When she woke up, she found that the night outside was dark and the lights were on.


    Fang Qi was sleeping, but his consciousness was frantically absorbing aura in the colorful space. He didn''t notice that the black mark on his chest had quietly disappeared. What''s more, I didn''t expect his realm to slowly rush to the top of the peak in the later stage of the earth level, and the strength of the heaven level was within reach.


    Tao Lele didn''t open another room. She was afraid that Fangqi would have an accident, so she took a small pillow and leaned on the sofa to doze with her cheeks. I don''t know when, she felt that suddenly the air around her was tight, and then the outdoor air rushed into the house.


    She thought it was windy and hurriedly turned over and stood up to close the window. Suddenly I saw a stream of gas circling around Fang Qi, which was full of light blue light, just like countless little blue stars circling in a light band.


    Although Tao Lele also knew that there would be strange phenomena when practitioners were promoted, she was in the middle of the Xuan level after all. Upgrading from the Yellow level to the Xuan level was just a small wind at the starting point. There was no much noise at all. But she hasn''t risen to the ground level, and she doesn''t know what it is like to rise to the ground level.


    Does Fang Qi want to upgrade the package to the earth level? No, no, Fang Qi has been on the earth level for a long time. Is this why he wants to be promoted to the heaven level? Oh, my God, it''s incredible that he should be promoted to heaven so soon! In other words, ascending to heaven is a divine existence.


    She didn''t know that Fang Qi had long been a half human and half divine monster. Now he just began to practice again in the way of ordinary people, just because the practice of seven waiting for seven levels is too difficult. Fang Qi also said that there are still tasks to be completed in the secular world, and he must complete all kinds of tasks as an ordinary person.


    The air outside surged in wildly. After entering the room, it began to become small particles of light. The closer it was to Fang Qi, the brighter it became. The light blue star band revolves around Fangqi, and the speed is faster and faster. Even Tao Lele, who was guarding one side, could feel the aura attacking people and was very useful.


    When the blue light in the middle poured into Fang Qi''s body, there was a dull buzzing sound. Those blue lights suddenly exploded like flying beads, scattered around and disappeared gradually.

 Chapter 1791

    Tao Lele immediately felt the air loose, and then all the visions disappeared, as if it had never happened. Looking at Fang Qi in bed, she was still sleeping. It seemed that she was not affected at all. At that moment, she was confused: what the hell is Fang Qi doing?!


    However, if you are promoted, you must use your heart to stabilize the real Qi in your body for a period of time. When the restless real Qi circulates in an orderly manner in your body, it is the real end.


    Judging from the promotion experience between Tao Lele, Fang Qi''s stability time this time should be at least about an hour. So she was not in a hurry, so she put on her pillow and sat on the sofa waiting for Fang Qi to wake up.


    Fang Qi only woke up from his sleep for more than ten minutes. When he sat up, his mind was still a little confused. He didn''t let go until he saw that there were no fist marks on his chest. But when he saw Tao Lele sitting on the sofa staring at his black eyes and staring at his chest muscles, he was scared and hurriedly hugged the quilt to cover himself: "I''ll go, you play a rogue, like watching me sleep?"


    Tao Lele sat up straight and said bitterly, "you look so handsome. Hey, I ask you, did you just get promoted to heaven?" Fang Qi scratched his head. "Actually, I just had a dream that I had been promoted to heaven. Well, can you still see what''s in my dream? "


    Tao Lele was speechless. "You''re stupid. There are all the visions. The aura from the outside surges into your body. It''s still a blue light spot. You won''t tell me it''s upgraded in your dream."


    Fang Qi hehe smiled: "I was really tired and fell asleep. I don''t know what''s going on, so I had a dream that I was upgraded, maybe I was upgraded. So I''m confused. " After that, he burst out the breath of the later stage of the earth level.


    Even if it was the strength in the later stage of the earth level, the majestic momentum and pressure oppressed Tao Lele, and his pretty face turned red: "you, you go away!"


    Fang Qi took back his momentum and said with a smile, "I said, I was promoted to the later stage of the earth level, not the heaven level you said. But I''m also very satisfied. Imagine how many people can be promoted in their sleep. "


    Fang Qi didn''t mean to hide Tianjie strength from Tao Lele, but was afraid that someone would make trouble. He has enough trouble now. He can''t easily expose his strength before he reaches the absolute strength. Moreover, even if he is the strength of the earth level, he can still beat monsters beyond the level. At the beginning of playing the heaven level, the master is still a recruit.


    Tao Lele doesn''t want to pay attention to his upgrade. Instead, he asks who hurt him in the tunnel, because the engineering team has gone to clean up the landslide. If an inexplicable expert jumps out and kills several people, it will make a big deal.


    Fang Qi had nothing to hide, so he told me about the three zombies in the tunnel. Of course, he just said there were zombies, and didn''t say that zombies were still a powerful character who knew the zombie mind method Tiangang earth evil. The poisonous snake in the tunnel is rendered extremely terrible. It is said that the Zombie''s way is to avoid the attack of poisonous snake.


    It is also said that there is a huge Python inside. This Python is the snake king, the snake king vs zombies. It is estimated that zombies will not even leave bone residue. There are too many poisonous snakes. He also said his guess. It is estimated that there is an ancient tomb on the top of the tunnel. The ancient tomb should be a double evil ghost Bureau. By the way, just push Pandora. He is a feng shui master. Tao Lele also knows that Fang Qi has been dealing with him for some time. Watching zombies distinguish Feng Shui should be a blind cat touching a dead mouse.


    However, after hearing Fang Qi''s words, Tao Lele naturally didn''t dare to listen to the story. He immediately called the tunnel cleaning team and told them about the matter. Anyway, he had told them to prepare early. If something happened, it was none of Tao Lele''s business.


    As an investigating police officer, she has the obligation to notify, and the latter does not belong to her. Even if the matter comes to an end.


    After asking these questions, Tao Lele talked about Han Meng and Tang Tang Tang with great interest: "Fang Qi, did you help people save their addiction? Look at Han Meng. I doubt she was intentional. It''s only been a few days and I''ve been tied up again. "


    Fang Qi took out his cigarette and leaned against the head of the bed: "Tao Lele, it''s wrong for you to talk like that. They took Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan in and made contributions to you. I''m not bored. You''re bored. No, no, it''s kind of like killing a donkey. Oh, by the way, let me tell you one more thing. "


    Tao Lele stared at Fang Qi: "tell me, it has something to do with it." Fang Qi furtively pointed to his brain, and Tao Lele stared at him angrily: "your brain is sick! Come on, what the hell is it? "


    Fang Qi''s finger made an arc in the air: "it''s related to the orphanage. You don''t suspect that they sell children. I have some ideas. You don''t know the reason for Han Meng''s kidnapping. Let me tell you. " Han Meng met an old man when he was a child. Just because Han Meng fed the old man something to eat, the old man didn''t abduct her and taught her how to steal.


    Tao Lele''s eyes turned straight. "Do you mean that the orphanage is a concentration place for abducting and trafficking children, and send them away when a certain number of people arrive?"


    Fang Qi: "listen to me. Han Meng saw the old man again, so he went with him, but the old man and his accomplices tied them up. Zeng Shiming just saw it and asked the bodyguard to beat the people away and inform me to pick them up. Now Han Meng is not sure whether it is the old man, but he feels very similar. What do you think? "


    Tao Lele tightened his eyebrows, "so I''m wrong about her. You''re right. It really may have something to do with it. " He raised his hand, looked at his watch and said, "I''m hungry. Look, I haven''t eaten yet. You go to dinner with me. Let''s continue."


    Fangqi saw the clothes on the bed and said, "please, please go out. I''ll put on my clothes and come out." Tao Lele wanted to see what Fang Qi looked like with his butt bare, but they said they wouldn''t let him see it, so they wouldn''t.


    She went to the door and waited for Fang Qi to come out. Before long, Fang Qi opened the door and came out: "thank you for buying me a suit of clothes. How much is it? I''ll call you."


    Tao Lele didn''t have a good way: "don''t mention money to me. Just do more for me." Fang Qi smiled helplessly and said, "I knew I was fooled by the devil again." Tao Lele pinched his arm.


    Went to the street barbecue stand outside, ordered a few dishes to bake, and asked for three bottles of beer. They ate and talked. A black three compartment business car slowly stopped in front of the barbecue stand. Five or six young people with colored hair jumped out of the car and shouted in front of the stand: "dead fat boy, are you ready for the protection fee? I''m here to collect the money!"

 Chapter 1792

    The fat man who makes barbecue is also a light that doesn''t save fuel. He turns his strange eyes: "he collected it yesterday and collected it again today. You think I''m a bank owner. If there''s not enough money, put watermark money!"


    The young men with colorful hair looked at each other, and one of them said, "dead fat boy, so you won''t pay?" The fat man put on a posture that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "I don''t pay. What do you want?"


    Green Mao raised his legs and kicked to the barbecue stand. The fat man was not vague. An old fist was hitting green Mao''s face. This fist knocked him down, hit the business car and sat directly on the bus. The others pulled out their knives and wanted to do it.


    The fat man was also a tiger. He picked up the squeaky and oily iron drill baked on the stove and stabbed it. One person stabbed two or three, but none of them pulled down. The pain made the young people scream, some stabbed in their face, some in their body, and some in their hands.


    Fang Qi and Tao Lele looked, Ho, this is Wolverine. They each grabbed a handful in their hands and chased the young people all over the street, which scared the grandchildren everywhere. The green hair sitting on the ground was going to pee. He quickly got up and got into the car. The business car didn''t stop and sped away.


    The fat man giggled happily and shouted arrogantly, "fight with me and kill your flat grandchildren!" A man next to him said, "young man, if you stab them into the Taiping Gang, they can''t play with you."


    The fat man didn''t care: "afraid of Mao, dare to come and kill him. These bastards are bullies, bullies and counsels. They dare not provoke those who are not afraid of death. " Seeing that there was no one at the stall these days, Fang Qi opened a bottle of beer and said, "fat man, come and drink a bottle with your brother."


    The fat man was not polite. He came to pick up the bottle and drank it up. He wiped his mouth and shouted, "one bottle is not fun, two bottles rinse his mouth, three bottles are energetic, four bottles are a little dizzy, and five bottles have to go to the bathroom." Four more bottles of beer were brought from under the barbecue truck and opened one by one.


    Tao Lele teased the guy: "fat man, do you make enough money to drink like this?" The fat man pushed the two bottles to Fang Qi and Tao Lele: "count me, money is a bastard. You can earn after spending it." He picked up the bottle and bumped into Fang Qi and blew it out again.


    Fang Qi asked him if he knew what the Taiping gang was doing. The fat man said carelessly, "whoever he is, if he dares to provoke me, I can let him know who I am right away." Tao Lele winked at Fang Qi, meaning don''t ask, this is a fool.


    When checking out, Fang Qi tied up the four bottles of beer he brought up. The fat man stuffed the money into his pocket without change. Fortunately, there was not much money. It was less than ten yuan. Fang Qi was too lazy to remind him and pulled Tao Lele back to the hotel.


    Back to the hotel, Fang Qi slept on the sofa and let Tao Lele sleep in bed. After talking about the orphanage for a while, Tao Lele couldn''t stand it and yawned to sleep.


    The next day, Tao Lele sent Fang Qi back to school before leaving. As soon as Fang Qi returned to the classroom, Huang lewd came in with his hind legs and shouted, "Fang Qi, bring me a cigarette!" Fang Qi had to obediently take out his cigarette to honor this guy. The wretched uncle turned his eyes and asked, "where have you been these two days?"


    Fang Qi shrugged: "I am a working student. I go to school while making money to support myself, otherwise I would have starved to death." Huang was afraid to mention money. As soon as he mentioned money, he was weak and waved his hand: "OK, go and sit down."


    The next lesson is to explain the eye, gallbladder and foot of talismans, saying that the practice of talismans is the same as the practice of talismans. Talismans should have eyes, but they can''t see without eyes. Be brave. Don''t dare to do it without courage. You can''t go far without feet.


    Fang Qi listened to Huang''s lecture like MLM. When excited, he slapped his hands and said, "come on, tell me, I''m the strongest! The talisman drawn must be successful! " Secretly scold in your heart, your uncle''s liar! However, there are few talents. Even if he knows that he is a liar, he can''t help it.


    At the end of a class, Miao Miao asked why he was missing again. Fang Qi simply said that Miao Miao didn''t ask. Ma Rulong, who was sitting on one side, craned his neck and said, "Wow, Fangqi, you have a very famous name now. Are you like spider man? When you have classes during the day, you change your clothes when you are in trouble and rush at the building, I rush, I rush!" He also raised his hands and gestured.


    Fang Qi smiled faintly: "brother Ma, the chemistry department is different, so the indecent voice can also say so beautiful. No, it''s indecent, but you seem to call it methane."


    On one side, sun Jingyi covered her mouth and snickered. Ma Rulong was obviously a little two, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a funny action. No wonder the wretched uncle could like him. But in the second class, Fang Qi was impressed by the second brother ma.


    Huang lewd drew a rune eye, Rune gall and rune foot on the whiteboard. While spitting, he talked about the glorious course of his youth. Seeing the second brother Ma lowering his head and concentrating on his desk, he didn''t know what he was busy with. He shouted, "Ma Rulong!"


    Ma Rulong didn''t seem to hear it. He still stared at the desk. Huang was very angry and walked down the platform a few steps. Fang Qi stretched out his neck and looked at brother Ma''s desk. He saw that the boy was staring at the two big ants on the table with his arms and hands. He kept pointing at the ants with his fingers and making a strange sound in his mouth.


    Seeing two big ants biting together, Fang Qicai realized that this guy was actually fighting ants in class. Yellow obscene is no longer useful. It''s also angry to see someone ignore him like this. Come to Ma Rulong and pat him on the table with his big hand: "Ma Rulong, stand up for me!" With a slap, the two big ants who were fighting suddenly twitched and died.


    Ma Rulong also woke up like a dream and stood up. Everyone thought that he would swing his fist and give Huang lingzou a blooming gun all over his face. Huang lingzou couldn''t hit home. Huang liuzou was also startled. He hurriedly took his fist as a defensive position and took a step back.


    Although he is a teacher, Ma Rulong is really a man like his name. He is tall and big, like a dragon, one and a half heads higher than Huang. It''s strange if Huang is not afraid. But something strange happened. Ma Rulong not only didn''t beat him, but also said embarrassed: "I studied a talisman that can make ants fight."


    In fact, there are only four students in the class. The whole class is stunned. Can ants fight with runes? This research topic is too wonderful.


    Sure enough, Huang was angry: "Ma Rulong, no matter what I''m studying, you should listen carefully in my class. If you don''t understand, you can be ashamed to ask." Hands clapped on Ma Rulong''s desk. Fang Qi saw that the two big ants were patted into ant cakes. Once again, they even lost their legs. Once again, they disappeared directly from the capital.


    Ma Rulong quickly took out a talisman from the drawer with his right hand. He first spat, patted Huang''s obscene forehead, pinched a finger and shouted, "sleep, sleep, my child!"

 Chapter 1793

    When he saw Huang louzou standing still, Ma Rulong sat down on the table after reading his curse and looked for his big ant fighter everywhere. He also drew a rune on the Yellow Rune paper, folded the rune paper into a small coffin, collected the collected big ant corpses and put them in the paper coffin. He threw the paper coffin into the air, and then pinched the formula and pointed to the paper coffin: "hold it!"


    A flame immediately surrounded the paper coffin. When the paper coffin fell to the ground, the coffin had turned into ashes.


    The students stared at him and looked at him like a fool. Fang Qi said, "brother Ma, you''re forced. Leng hypnotized Huang obscene. If the head teacher of the Department knew you could play like this, would he let you go to the toilet to knead shit?"


    Brother ma er didn''t care. He stretched out his hand and took off the talisman posted on Huang''s forehead. Huang''s spirit came back like he woke up from a dream. However, his expression seemed a little inexplicable. It seemed that he didn''t know what had happened. He turned his face and asked them, "where did I just say?"


    Fang Qi replied solemnly, "just now you said to climb and take out sparrows." Everyone was about to laugh, but they couldn''t bear to make a sound. However, Huang''s mind didn''t seem to have this impression. When he went to the podium, he talked about three important contents: eye, courage and foot.


    Huang liuzou gave a lecture above, and the other four people whispered below. Fang Qi asked Miao Ma''s second brother how he did it. Is his talisman really so powerful? I''m afraid even the best seedlings can''t do it.


    Miao Miao forked his fingers at him, pointed to his own eyes, and pointed to brother ma er. That means that if you observe carefully, you will be able to find the mystery of brother ma er. After observing for two days, Fang Qi finally found out the secret of brother ma er, who was more obscene than Huang. He''s a master of talisman refining. It''s obviously a chemical plus deception.


    For example, hypnotic Huang is obscene. He grinds and mixes pineapple and rosemary with cinnabar runes. Let the big ants fight with spicy powder. Let the paper coffin burn and directly add yellow phosphorus powder. In short, he added chemicals under the guise of refining symbols.


    Although this guy has two points, he also has the potential of a magician. Playing tricks on the street to cheat money, sex and trust must be easy. Fang Qi really admired it. Although brother Ma Er is two, he is not bad, but he is a little poor and has a little brain.


    At lunch, Fang Qi compared what brother Ma Er had done with the others and laughed happily at them all. Speaking of these interesting University stories, everyone talked and laughed endlessly. Fang Qi caught a glimpse of Zeng Na sitting at dinner with another girl she didn''t know, and looked over here from time to time. I can''t help but move in my heart. Why didn''t Zeng Weiwei come back for many days? Is Zeng Laoqi engaged in any conspiracy?


    However, these things were soon diluted by the tense atmosphere of the ensuing national alchemy competition. The college paid unprecedented attention to the success of the last time. The president and vice president personally came to the mobilization meeting and proposed the establishment of the "College Dan Fu Association", including President Yan Bomu, vice president Wang boss, Huang Hanzhang and another elixir with high salary.


    Originally, everyone knew that the College of biochemistry was only an undergraduate college for cultivating biochemical professionals, but now it has become a college with the main goal of refining pills and symbols, which is a bit noisy. But now the academy is in the limelight, and the students recruited all over the country come for this special name, and no one will object.


    The Danfu association seems to be just an association, but it is actually equivalent to a company integrating the training of alchemists, talismans and later practitioners, research, production and sales. It''s just that this company is too special. It''s actually a school. It is the same as the scientific research achievements of some universities are transformed into products.


    Because the students who enter the school have full opportunities to refine pills and symbols, the poor children who cannot enter aristocratic families and large families regard it as a training base. The employment rate of alchemists is high, their status is high, and their salary is much higher than that of ordinary occupations. The College of biochemistry has suddenly become the most popular university.


    The team participating in the national competition is also unprecedentedly strong. It is divided into three teams, each with about 20 people. Since the college sent students to participate in the city''s first brilliant competition, hundreds of students have entered the alchemy class to study, and some people continue to refine the Dan fire.


    There are more and more students in the introductory alchemy class, and the students in the alchemy class are more and more detailed. For example, in the early stage, a group of students with genuine Qi will be trained, and then special teachers will teach them to condense a stable Dan fire, and teachers will teach them to urge genuine Qi to be transformed into Dan Qi.


    At this time, the alchemy students will also subdivide the first grade, the second grade and the third grade. Of course, the grade refined by these students cannot be a real pill. It''s just medicine, just like the medicine refined by the Yao family.


    The Juqi pill refined by the students in the early stage is given to the students who practice genuine Qi to increase the genuine Qi in their bodies. With more and more alchemy students, the finished pill began to circulate in the market.


    Needless to say, this has robbed the Yao family of a lot of money. Although some aristocratic families and large families have not ordered pills directly from the college, some small families and casual practitioners are flocking to them. The pills refined by the academy are not as good as the Yao family. They are better in sufficient supply and cheap price.


    There are too many students enrolled in the College of Biochemistry, and the number of alchemy is also increasing. The medicinal materials purchased were mixed, and the leaders of the college were also very bold. They took all the surrounding land at one go and divided into a new discipline: medicinal material planting class.


    This herbal medicine planting class is a basic class and a required course for every new student. If you want to not hang up, you must pass this course before you can enter the next stage of study.


    Originally, there was more Aura here than in other places. The quality of the first batch of medicinal materials planted by Fang Qi''s class was also high. Later, the medicine garden became a demonstration medicine garden under the personal guidance of several teachers. The large plots of land enclosed by the college have also been planned into medicine nurseries, planted with various scarce medicinal materials.


    There was also a matter related to Fang Qi. Because Yueshan county was too famous for planting medicinal materials, the college sent people to sign a supply contract with Yueshan town. In the case of insufficient supply of medicinal materials, it purchased a lot of medicinal materials produced by Yueshan.


    Yan pangzi, a real estate developer with a keen sense of smell, and the Zhou family also extended their tentacles around the biochemical college and began to build houses and build commercial streets around the college. In this land where ghosts don''t lay eggs and birds don''t shit, the house price of remote land soared for a time.


    After more than ten noisy days, the national alchemy competition finally began.

 Chapter 1794

    More than ten people were added to the talisman class. During the competition, the college also sent a fun promotion program for the talisman class, that is, the students of the talisman class performed on the stage to expand their influence. After all, the profound skill of refining Fu is almost lost. It is still necessary to cultivate a group of professionals. Academies should be at the forefront.


    Ma Rulong, a magician, became the perfect candidate for the performance. On the day of the competition, Ma Rulong surprised the whole audience as soon as he came on stage. He drew a talisman on the spot, and then threw it into the sky. The talisman flew in the sky like a wing. When it flew, it became a dragon and a Phoenix. Where the dragon and a phoenix flew, Venus twinkled and turned into several big characters: "welcome to the Institute''s Dan talisman Association!"


    All over the field came to the competition and the audience were amazed. The liar was like a God in the eyes of these unknown lovers. There was thunderous applause and cheers. Hundreds of satellite TV media also broadcast live interviews one after another, transmitting this wonderful picture to all parts of the country.


    In the villa on the ocean coast of Huayuan state, a dozen old people are staring at the picture on TV. An old man with gray hair and serious look sighs: "academic school? When did the College of Biochemistry become so arrogant? Elder, I think we have to establish a good relationship with the College of biochemistry as soon as possible and take two steps openly and secretly in order not to make people alert. " Looking around, "what do the elders think?"


    The elders stated: "what elder Zhao said is very true. You are the military master of our overseas Association. You are farsighted, resourceful and reasonable. Elder, do you think we have to discuss this matter to coordinate elder Yan''s actions? "


    In fact, the elder sitting in the middle is only in his forties, but he is the highest martial level among these people and has been promoted to the middle of the heaven level. These bad old men have eaten so many Tiancai and Dibao pills, and some people have just been promoted to the early stage of Tianji. Usually I just flatter and follow the voice, and I don''t have any constructive opinions. Old and decadent, old and decadent, are people who are about to settle down and occupy their seats. If he hadn''t stood out, I''m afraid the overseas Practitioners Association would have been buried with these old coffins.


    The elder kept holding his hands, closed his eyes and kept silent. Zhuge Baocai, known as the military division, saw that the elder was silent and not too forced. He coughed and got up and said, "I have some small things to deal with. Go first and talk to you!"


    When the people saw that the military division had gone, the elder still closed his eyes and rested his mind, and whispered one after another.


    At the farthest place near the oblong conference table, four young people sat upright, staring at the big screen TV picture. There was a black faced young man skillfully controlling the Dan fire to refine the pill. A pill with gray Dan halo and Dan pattern was released. As soon as the pill was released, it immediately exuded colorful brilliance, Even the four young people shouted: "the best pill! This is the real pill! "


    Hearing their voices, the elder slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the TV screen. His eyes were inseparable. He stared at the close-up lens locked by the camera and muttered to himself: "God, is there really someone in the Academy who can refine the real pill?!"


    Real pills or fake drugs, ordinary people can see their differences. Dan has Dan pattern and halo, with strange fragrance and luster. The medicine has no luster and is only fragrant at most. The color of the whole body is dark. Even if it is used for gathering Qi, the effect is far from the same. Compared with Juqi pill, Juqi pill is a fake product, and its function can be imagined.


    The eyes of the old men were also attracted to the big TV screen. Even if these old guys were well-informed, they looked wide open, their mouths couldn''t close, and some people''s water flowed out. If you take such a real Qi gathering pill, you will increase your qi. If you take two pills, the chances of hitting the heaven level will increase greatly for those who are at the bottleneck of the earth level. Taking three pills to hit the heaven level is almost a certainty.


    This makes these old men who have been practicing hard for several years or even decades not greedy. They have been taking fake Juqi pills for many years and can''t see the real Juqi pills at all. It''s strange if they don''t have greedy eyes. The more they practice at this age, the more afraid they are of death. They always want to get the real pill one day, break through the heaven level and live for another 100 years.


    Next, the TV screen switched to another alchemist. The alchemist had just refined a pill, but it was dark and dull, and the color was obscure. At a glance, he knew that the control of the pill fire was not proficient enough. I''m afraid even he felt discouraged and handed in the pill and retired. Several alchemists were switched on one side of the screen. The refined pills either burned or caught fire. Some people''s Alchemy furnace exploded on the spot.


    Probably the cameraman thought it was too boring. When the lens turned, a beautiful woman appeared on the picture. The woman controlled the Dan fire with both hands. As soon as the lid of the furnace tripod was opened, it emitted colorful brilliance. The light went straight to people''s eyes, and the pill emitted a bright brilliance like a pearl of the night.


    When she took out the pill, the Danhua gradually faded in the sunlight outside. The pill was pure white and crystal clear, just like a rare big east pearl. Not only these bad old men were stunned, but even the elder stared at the bead and said: "divine pill! The horse is so tall that it is a divine product! "


    Several old men dragged their noses. Like a fool in crayon Xiaoxin, they said in a stuffy voice, "it''s so strong, so greasy!"¡° Mainland talents, great! Good cow! "


    The elder gave them a hard stare and said, "we people in the central plains are talents. What else can you do all day except bragging, drinking tea and watching action movies?" An old man with a runny nose said, "but we are practitioners. We are naturally superior to others."


    The elder didn''t want to talk to these retarded old guys. He even lost his courage to communicate with them. He stood up and waved to the four young people sitting by the wall and said, "come with me!" Leave these white haired old guys and leave the meeting room.


    Four young men followed the elder into his spacious office and sat down on the sofa. The elder pointed to the young man who looked brave and brave: "James, there will be an auction after the competition. Go to elder Yan and be sure to shoot the two pills! Xiao Zhao, you help James. I mean what I say. As soon as your father steps down, I''ll support you! "


    Xiao Zhao is a leader in the cultivation of the younger generation. The elder Zhan wants to overthrow the old thing of Lao Zhao. First, he buys his grandson Xiao Zhao. At that time, all the old things who only know how to receive pills every month but don''t do practical things will be expelled from office. He, an overhead elder, can also take power.

 Chapter 1795

    The five-day national alchemy competition ended smoothly. As Lao Zhan expected, the competition was followed by the auction conference. Because of this competition, the college sent to refine several pills such as top superiors, and the auction scene was also intense.


    Zhang Li''s top-level grand Qi gathering pill refined by Zhang Li was taken away by the rich Zeng family at a sky high price of 1.53 billion. The top-grade dajuqi pill refined by Fangqi also sold for 790 million. The bidder is little James. The top dajuqi pill failed to be photographed. Little James simply regretted breaking his intestines. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to shoot it, but that he only brought a billion funds. After shooting, he had to deliver it immediately. He didn''t have time at all. He just hesitated and spent it on someone else''s house.


    He just picked up the remaining pills, photographed three or four at a high price, and hurried back by plane.


    In other words, after being photographed by Zeng Laoqi, the miraculous Daju Qi pill was escorted back to Zeng''s house by a group of xuanjie practitioners. Zeng Shibai has been promoted to the peak of the later stage of the earth level for more than ten years. At his age, if he can''t be promoted to the heaven level again, he won''t have many years to live. After all, he is eighty-seven years old.


    Zeng Laoqi came to see his eldest brother with the divine grand gathering gas pill. Zeng Shibai had already received the news. Hearing that the seventh younger brother photographed the divine grand gathering gas pill, he burst into tears, trembled all over, took Zeng Shiming''s hand and said, "seventh younger brother, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have lived for many years if it wasn''t for you."


    Zeng Laoqi patted Zeng Shibai''s hand: "brother, if you are promoted to heaven, we don''t have to be afraid of others, let alone look at others'' faces. Brother, I can be angry. Elder brother, I''ll ask the core disciple to protect the Dharma for you and practice in isolation. "


    Several of the core disciples of the family surround the Tengfei Pavilion closed by Zeng Shibai for 24 hours. Even the monitoring system keeps a panoramic view of the ten meter range outside the Tengfei Pavilion Day and night. Infrared detectors crisscross to form a network, firmly protecting the Tengfei Pavilion.


    The second, third, fourth and sixth masters of the Zeng family gathered in the reception hall and waited anxiously every day for their eldest brother Zeng Shibai to hit the sky. Zeng Shiming also pushed off all entertainment and waited for the good news of his brother in the western medicine building every day.


    No one knows to what extent the divine product dajuqi pill can be promoted. However, the appearance of this miraculous Juqi pill also attracted the attention of countless people. Most people learned that they were photographed by the Zeng family, the head of the four aristocratic families. They were only envious and jealous.


    However, there are still some aristocratic families coveting it, including the Shi family, which ranks second. The alchemy competition also attracted the attention of the Shi family, and the sudden rise of the academic school also surprised the Shi family, who has been in seclusion. But he didn''t think the college sent a group of students to make any new tricks. However, he was surprised by the appearance of the divine product dajuqi pill.


    He hurriedly summoned his son to discuss. Master Shi is older and ninety-one. He has been wandering in the later stage of the earth level and can''t break through. Compared with those who only take pills and pile up levels, the older generation are more willing to rely entirely on cultivation to advance. There is no other reason. The level of cultivation is practical. Practitioners of the same level compete. Practitioners piled up by drugs are simply vulnerable to real practitioners.


    Dashi also knew about the alchemy competition, but he always despised these alchemy talismans. He stood in front of his father and asked, "Dad, do you also want to break through the heaven level by the power of pill?"


    The old man was not satisfied with his son''s question: "I''m ninety-one. How many years do you think I can live?" Dashi hesitated and couldn''t speak. Although the pill was good, he couldn''t rob Zeng Jiaming.


    Late at night, Tengfei pavilion was quiet. Suddenly, a cockroach climbed out of the corner. The cockroach looked at the closed Pavilion door and squeezed his body into the gap in the door. The cockroach climbed into the hall. The tentacle on his head swung in the air. Finally, he identified the direction and climbed towards the central limitless earth array. In the center of the array, an old man with white beard was sitting cross legged.


    However, before the cockroach could climb into the array, it was trampled on by one foot and flattened. The broken cockroach''s tentacles shook several times, and the parts in its abdomen burst into smoke. In the remote control room, a man''s earphone suddenly screamed, the control screen in front of him shook, and then the snowflakes lit up.


    The man reached out and took off his headphones, turned off the controller and opened another control screen. The control screen was not controlled by him, but the picture collected by the internal system he hacked into Zeng''s home. A dark shadow flied across the picture. The man pressed the forward and backward button to fall to the picture just now. He saw a black human figure stepping on his cockroach like a big bat. His body bounced up in mid air, but failed to rush into the limitless earth array, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    The man felt strange and murmured, "shit, what''s so strange?" Slow down the picture and enlarge it steplessly. This time he saw it clearly. This is a strange bat. He exclaimed, "Oh, Batman!" Then move the picture a little bit to the face of the strange bat. This time, the picture shows a strange face, like a ghost, very ferocious and ugly.


    He pinched his two fingers, the picture narrowed, and the strange bat''s neck was as dark as a snake. Then slow down and jump over frame by frame. The moment the strange bat jumped up, the limitless earth array lit up a burst of current, and the strange bat turned into black smoke and dispersed under a strong electric shock.


    The technical house picked up half a bag of potato chips from the messy console, took out a few pieces and stuffed them into his mouth, picked up the coke stacked beside the table, opened the pull ring for a few drinks, pinched his cheek for a long time, turned on the wheelchair, turned to the other console, put on headphones and started positioning. Soon, the black-and-white picture of infrared detection appeared on the screen, One corner of the screen flashes, and the red data does not jump.


    Brother Zhai pressed the button, slid to another console, quickly entered a series of codes on the keyboard with both hands, and finally pressed the Enter key. Two hours later, brother Zhai changed more than a dozen cracking keys, but he still couldn''t log in. He tired and pinched his sour back neck, meditated for more than ten seconds, and finally decided to use the must kill technique.


    He came to a huge black controller, reached out to uncover the black cloth covered on it, turned on the start button, and the machine hummed. Brother Zhai put his eyes on the mirror, and his hands began to adjust the beating data on the lens. His fingers touched a red button. He hesitated a little, and his fingers pressed it to the end.


    But the machine was too slow. Brother Zhai took potato chips and coke to eat and drink. The data beat slowly at the beginning of the machine, but it accelerated to the extreme in an instant. The lights in that community began to go out one after another. No one knows what happened.

 Chapter 1796

    When the energy was accumulated to a certain moment, brother Zhai suddenly twisted and twinkled like a holographic portrait, and then disappeared out of thin air. When he suddenly flashed behind the old man of the limitless earth array in the Tengfei Pavilion, Zeng Shibai was running his mind method, concentrating on the real Qi in his body, and the speed was faster and faster.


    But after all, people are old and weak. This process is a little long. Just when they will reach the extreme, the box in front of them has been suspended, and the box cover is slowly opening. The divine great Qi gathering pill is lifted up by a stream of true Qi. He can impact the heaven level only after he opens his mouth to inhale refining and Practice for a few days.


    Zeng Shibai''s mouth has opened, the air flow around him begins to accelerate, and the real Qi gathered around him forms a funnel-shaped vortex around his body. But at this time, he felt that there was one more person behind him. The person appeared too suddenly. Zeng Shibai didn''t respond. He felt that someone was holding a packaging bag in his hand and holding a coke can around his head in the other hand.


    Brother Zhai came by coincidence. As soon as he entered the central limitless earth array center, there was a whirlwind around Zeng Shibai. The wind was too strong. Brother Zhai couldn''t stand, so he hugged Zeng Shibai''s head and even his body floated with the swirling centrifugal force.


    The potato chip bag in his hand covered Zeng Shibai''s open mouth and poured all the remaining potato chips into his mouth. Not only that, but also the half jar of coke was pinched out by him, splashing Zeng Shibai''s head and face, and into his nostrils.


    The sad Zeng Shibai poured coke and potato chips into his nostrils and mouth. Suddenly, all kinds of choking and salty tastes spread out in his nose and mouth, and his throat swallowed involuntarily. The real Qi that worked hard was instantly discouraged and the wind stopped.


    The miraculous Qi gathering pill floated in the air for a few times, and then returned to the box. Brother Zhai reached out and picked up the copper box with his eyes shining: "Wow, this is the miraculous product that makes cattle shine!"


    Zeng Shibai was suddenly attacked. He didn''t have any prevention at all. Suddenly, his Qi was disordered, but his mind was still very clear. He drank violently: "shameless young man, dare to steal my pill!" As soon as he grabbed his hands behind, he would punch and kick when he pulled my brother''s clothes, but at this time, his true Qi was retrograde. He didn''t have half the strength of the peak in the later stage. Ah, he vomited out an old blood and fell tired.


    At this time, Zeng Gong, who was monitoring his father''s promotion in the secret room, was surprised and hurriedly pressed the alarm. Suddenly, the alarm of all departments in Zeng''s family sounded sadly. The core disciples waiting outside to protect the Dharma were also flustered. They closed the infrared outside for the first time and rushed into the Tengfei Pavilion.


    As soon as brother Zhai heard the alarm outside, he screamed in his heart. He hurriedly pressed the controller on his wrist to start, and the huge machine in the distance hummed again. The core disciples opened the closed steel door and rushed outside the limitless earth array. They saw that uncle Zeng had vomited blood and fell to the ground, and behind him stood a curly glasses man with a copper box of the divine product Daju Qi pill in his hand.


    Zeng yuan, who rushed in front, shouted, "catch him!" Brother Zhai is also sweating. When he sees people coming in, the machine only starts to six spaces. God, if it''s going to shit! But before Zeng yuan and others could rush to the center, they suddenly saw the man''s body emitting a fluorescent light, and his body shaking like an unstable current.


    Although he didn''t understand what the man with glasses was, he just felt that the boy might want to escape. In a hurry, he threw a sleeve arrow, which hissed and shot straight at brother Zhai.


    The red energy source on the wristwatch controller instantly reached the full grid. Brother Zhai stretched out his hand to pull down the black lens on his glasses, waved to Zeng yuan, and a smile arose at the corners of his mouth. The man with glasses flashed a few times, but he didn''t disappear completely. It turned out that his trouser legs were pulled by Zeng Shibai. Brother Zhai struggled desperately. With a hiss, half of his trouser legs were torn off and half of his ass was exposed.


    The sleeve arrow was as fast as electricity, but it was surprisingly slow when it entered the energy source. As soon as brother Zhai''s torn pants stopped, the sleeve arrow pierced his thigh. When the blood came out, the shadow of brother Zhai quickly flashed twice and suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The energy source disappeared and the sleeve arrow fell to the ground. Zeng yuan ran forward and held his father: "Dad! Wake up, Dad! " However, Zeng Shibai''s body was like a big worm, twisting and shaking irritably.


    When the second brother Zeng rushed to the Tengfei Pavilion, seeing this scene, he quickly said to the two brothers Zeng yuan and Zeng Gong: "you two go out quickly, close all the news, let your seventh uncle come, and we''ll save people!"


    After the competition, the College held a celebration meeting. The auction price was sky high. The college left part of it and paid it to the Auction Association. Zhang Li got 730 million, Fang Qi also got 270 million, and the other winners also received varying amounts of remuneration.


    The whole college was agitated, and almost everyone was full of joy. They want to go to the world competition and win a big ear award. It should be no problem. After the celebration meeting, there was a reception. Girls dressed in colorful clothes and boys dressed in very decent clothes danced in pairs. Affectionate and righteous men and women also took the opportunity to advertise.


    As the highest award winner of the competition, Zhang Li naturally became the object of pursuit by all men. But the girl was too proud to dance. The Dean declined to invite her to dance. She walked up to Fang Qi and stretched out her hand: "Fang Qi, can you dance with me?"


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao around her. Zhang Li said to Miao Miao again, "Miao Miao, I''m going to borrow it." Miao Miao naturally won''t lose face. He stretched out his hand to show his convenience.


    When they came to the middle of the field, Fang Qi grabbed Zhang Li''s slender waist and said with a smile: "Lizi, you are really moving today!" Zhang Li put her face to Fang Qi''s ear and whispered, "I want to kiss you!"


    Fang Qi peeked around, but there were countless greedy guys standing on the side. From the president and vice president to the handsome young men of all families, which one was not greedy? Zhang Li is so dazzling.


    At this time, Fang Qi even regretted that she showed all her strengths. As the saying goes: Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. Who knows if there will be an aristocratic family with background coveting her? What if someone from the Shi family, the Zeng family or the ancient sects of the hidden family starts to fight?


    His mind was like a pot of boiling pulp. When countless thoughts flashed through his mind, he suddenly felt a soft fragrant lip on his mouth, which immediately dispelled his complicated thoughts. There is only one thought in my heart: whoever dares to rob a woman with me, I will kill him!

 Chapter 1797

    From this kiss, Fang Qi knew that Zhang Li had untied her heart knot, realized her life value and completely opened her heart to him. He was happy that Zhang Li could make such a big change. When enjoying a kiss, he could also feel that her heart was full of guilt and regret. Although the feeling came a little late, Fang Qi still didn''t give up on her.


    Zhang Li''s initiative to ask for a kiss is envious of those people standing outside to watch the excitement, but where do they know the emotional entanglement between Zhang Li and Fang Qi. All kinds of acid, jealousy and hatred, just when Fang Qi flirted with Zhang Li, the genius alchemy goddess.


    They hugged for a long time and didn''t want to separate. Suddenly Fang Qi''s mobile phone vibrated. He wanted to take out his mobile phone, but Zhang Li grabbed his hand and didn''t let him move. Fang Qi had no choice but to continue.


    Those people sitting next to Miao Miao watched Zhang Li and Fang Qi kiss affectionately in full view of the public. Others didn''t say anything. Wu Yanke was the first one who couldn''t stand it. She pulled Liu Puyu to stand up: "sisters, stand up, we''ll be happy too!" He danced with Liu Puyu in his arms.


    The girls refused to invite the boys to dance. It''s really not a matter to look around. They also found the right ones to dance. However, they just dance with people in their own small circle and don''t give any opportunities to men and women at all. Although you are the young master of Shenma aristocratic family, they are very arrogant with the support of Fang Qi.


    Although there are many young masters and sons of the aristocratic family, no one dares not to open his eyes and come to flirt with Fang Qi''s sister. It''s to die. Even if you don''t kill him, it will be ugly in front of so many people.


    Miao Miao was originally a couple with Fang Qi. Zhang Li and Wu Cuiyu were a pair. Now Miao Miao has to pull Wu Cuiyu and jump on. When they slid into the stage pool, Wu Cuiyu said to Miao Miao with great admiration: "Zhang Li has worked hard and happy, and finally has a day to let go."


    Miao Miao smiled calmly: "ha ha, I robbed her. It''s a horizontal knife."


    Wu Cuiyu knew about Miao Miao and Fang Qi long ago. Miao Miao never hid things. She loved Fang Qi like flowers love the sun. She never wavered from the beginning to the end. Wu Cuiyu also admired: "Miao Miao, if I were Fang Qi, I would like you too. You are a sunshine girl. Everyone loves flowers and see flowers bloom."


    Miao Miao gently pinched Wu Cuiyu: "hee hee, you do your best to tell me good. Do you wait until you enter the palace and let me open up to you and let me turn over your brand more." Wu Cuiyu''s face was as bright as red clouds and said angrily, "Miao Miao, you are still a few months older than me and bully me!"


    They talked and laughed and turned to one side. Suddenly Zeng Na ran over and shouted, "Miao Miao! Miao Miao! " Miao Miao and Wu Cuiyu stopped dancing. Seeing Zeng Na''s face pale and flustered, they didn''t know what had happened. They hurriedly asked, "Zeng Na, what happened?"


    Zeng Na grabbed Miao Miao''s hand, trembled and begged, "I invite you and Fang Qi to my house. I''ll go right away. Something''s wrong with my father!" The body shook and almost fell down.


    Miao Miao always knows that Zeng Na is proud and charming. She has a prominent family background and is normal. Usually, like her cousin Zeng Weiwei, she despises all people and doesn''t associate with ordinary students. People are beautiful and all kinds of high and cold, which is the real white beauty.


    Although I had dealt with Fang Qi before, I stayed away from Wu Yan after a dark loss, holding an attitude of old and dead. I seldom talk when I''m free. Have you ever seen Zeng Na so miserable?


    Miao Miao is kind-hearted. Seeing her like this, she hurriedly said to Wu Cuiyu, "go and call her! By the way, tell the sisters that we have withdrawn! " Wu Cuiyu hurried to find Fang Qi. After a while, Fang Qi ran over with Zhang Li. Seeing Zeng Na holding Miaomiao''s crying pear blossom with rain, she burst into tears and hurried outside. While walking, he took out his mobile phone. There were several addresses on the mobile phone, all of which were called by Zeng Qiye.


    Fang Qi dialed back and listened to Zeng Qiye''s incoherent and urgent words: "Fang Qi, please come to my house and bring everything you need. My eldest brother''s miraculous Juqi pill was robbed. His blood is retrograde now and his life will soon be saved!"


    Even Mr. Zeng, who always speaks and works slowly, is like this. It can be seen that the situation is very serious. Maybe Mr. Zeng''s life may not be long. Fang Qi simply replied with one word: "OK!" He hung up his cell phone and ran to the parking lot with everyone. While running, he said to Zhang Li and others: "Miao Miao will go with me, and the rest will go back to the villa. Now, unlike before, all of you should pay attention to safety, especially Zhang Li. I don''t want a fire in the backyard. "


    Before getting on the bus, Fangqi also dialed shibeibei''s phone and asked him to pick up people from the college with Jinmao. If anything happened to his sister, go back and break his leg. Shi Beibei scolded: "Emma, I''m a divine beast. Now I''m your pony. I have to protect your concubine. I quit!"


    Fang Qi said angrily, "don''t want to do it until I come back!" Without waiting for him to speak, he cut off the phone, got into the car, suddenly stepped on the accelerator and sped out of the college. How dare someone rob pills from Zeng''s family. Even if they were as bold as Japanese melons, they never thought of stroking the tiger''s beard.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi drove away. Among the remaining girls, Liu Puyu was the eldest sister. Fang Qi just said that Shi Beibei was the ugly guy to pick them up with golden hair. Others must not leave without authorization until they arrive at the college. He commanded the crowd and said, "it''s too cold outside. Everyone goes to the car and waits for shibeibei''s little children''s shoes to come. Let''s leave."


    Kan Xuanxuan was still standing outside and stretched out her hand. The sky was full of haze. Soon a few white crystals were floating. Kan Xuanxuan shouted, "Wow, it''s snowing!" When she made such a noise, the people ran out of the car again, and the snowflakes became bigger and bigger.


    They were playing. Hi, three men in windbreaker came out of the College Gymnasium. The man in front was blue and wore leather gloves. His leather gloves were specially made. The back of the glove is bulging with a metal color. If you don''t pay attention, you can only protect your hands.


    The two men behind him were dressed the same as him, they were all high legged boots, and there seemed to be something wrapped around their waists. Without looking at the women jumping and playing in the wind and snow, they went straight to Wu Cuiyu and Zhang Li''s Sapphire Blue Audi TT, stretched out their hands, opened the door and dragged Zhang Li out.


    There was no sign that all this happened. Several girls knew it was wrong when they saw the man in black windbreaker holding Zhang Li struggling and shouting. Kan Xuanxuan, Wu Cuiyu, Wu Yan and Xiao Xiaoling jumped up and rushed over. They didn''t know that the man disappeared in place out of thin air, leaving only a remnant.

 Chapter 1798

    Kan Xuanxuan shouted, "sisters, stand in position!" The so-called array is the zombie array that Fang Qi taught them after learning Tiangang Disha. Since Tiangang Disha is dominant for a while, it must have its reason to dominate. But after Fang Qi learned it, he taught them self-protection arrays, which can be large or small. They can''t be more suitable for sun Jingyi and others who don''t have much Kung Fu.


    As long as the enemy is trapped in the array, he is like a zombie. He has lost his powerful force value. If he wants to break the array, he has to be familiar with one or two. The women quickly took 36 positions in heaven and earth, expanded to 72108, and no longer struggled to chase the three men in black windbreaker.


    The three bitches in black windbreaker are not ordinary people. Seeing that the women are like butterflies, the green faced man doesn''t chase them at all, but spreads out everywhere in the wind and snow. Although I didn''t understand it, I didn''t think it seemed very good. The green faced bitch looked in one direction: "go, run over there!" As soon as the three started, the two bitches disappeared, but they couldn''t run far.


    The green faced bitch looked suspiciously at Zhang Li in full dress in her hand. She saw Zhang Li holding a silver needle in her hand and watching him smile. As soon as the green faced bitch''s arm was soft, she let go of Zhang Li. As soon as Zhang Li fell on the ground, she turned back and stood in a position.


    This is the acupuncture method Fang Qi taught her. Unfortunately, Zhang Li can''t tap with her fingers. She can only use a silver needle. She didn''t study for a long time. She was dazed by the green faced bitch just now. It was difficult to find the right acupoint for him for a moment. As soon as he stopped, she pricked it with a needle.


    But the needle didn''t pierce very badly. It just pierced the ruler at the bend of his elbow. Seeing her holding the needle, the green faced bitch thought she was poisoned and didn''t dare to run again. She quickly sat down cross legged to regulate her breath and detoxify. If an ordinary cultivator just gets a move, he must know whether he is poisoned or not. It''s just that the three bitches in black windbreaker practice not ordinary people''s mind skills, but a strange forging technique.


    This forging technique is to cultivate the outside rather than the inside, just like the golden bell jar iron cloth shirt, practicing muscles, bones and skin outside. Normally, this is a very beating resistant cultivation method, but the three bitch''s Master heard that Kung Fu in the world is only fast and invincible, so he asked them to practice swallow skill as light as a swallow.


    Like their master, the third bitch is the only inheritor of the ancient iron blood sect. The iron blood sect is extinct in the third bitch generation. Like his master, the three lacked a string in their mind. They practiced Kung Fu in the mountains day and month all year round. The forging skill and swallow skill of the iron blood sect were originally practiced separately by men and women, but their wonderful master forced the three disciples to practice these two relative Kung Fu.


    These three disciples are also hard pressed. They are whipped by the master every day and practice like monkeys from small to large. I really answered that sentence. I can''t think of it. After decades of cultivation, these three bitches are as good as a model. They are as hard as a shell and as light as a swallow.


    Such strange Kung Fu can only be achieved by the three wonderful brothers. If most people want to practice so much, they will become disabled if they are not tired to death. Just now Zhang Li was also energetic, because just now the elbow joint was the joint of two pieces of hard skin. It might not be so easy to pierce other acupoints.


    At that time, the green faced bitch was only regarded as poisoned. When he went down the mountain, master warned thousands of people in the secular world that they were very bad and must be careful of poisoning routines. The three brothers keep in mind that they don''t deal with ordinary people after going down the mountain. Just take the photos and look for someone according to master''s wishes. The three of them look for the past according to the address given by master. The original place has already been demolished, and people don''t know where to move.


    Later, I asked the workers to find the developer. The developer over there has moved to the biochemical college in Weijin, found a hotel in the street and began to inquire. The three people were not good at dealing with people. They couldn''t figure out the name of the developer for many days. They only knew that it was Zhou, and the development company couldn''t remember it.


    I was very bored to live in the hotel and watch TV. At that time, the alchemy competition was playing on the TV. The sophomore saw a woman alchemy and shouted, "big brother, second brother, isn''t this the person Master asked us to find?"


    The three brothers took the photos and compared them with Zhang Li on TV for a long time. They thought they were really similar, so they stared at TV every day. At the end of the competition, I knew it was a student of the College of biochemistry. I ran to inquire. The college was holding a celebration meeting and wanted to enter through the school gate. The old guard wouldn''t let me in.


    The three brothers walked to the wall and crossed the high wall before they mixed in the crowd. Zhang Li and her three bitch brothers thought they should be able to start, so they caught up and grabbed people and ran away.


    The little two and three saw the big brother sitting on the snow and hurriedly said, "big brother, how did you let her run away?" They came back in a hurry to help. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came to the green faced bitch, they felt as heavy as lead. They were surprised at the thought of master''s reminder: "brother, are we poisoned?"


    We didn''t get up, bitch! Let''s go I felt like a zombie when I wanted to move my feet. My bones were stiff and I cried in my heart. Be careful, I''m still in their way. Sure enough, the secular world is very dangerous!


    He tried to lift his breath and escape several times, but his feet seemed to stick to the snow and couldn''t move at all. The three men were in a panic. The green faced bitch was horizontal in his heart and shouted, "second and third brothers, run the big wheel!"


    The two brothers also woke up and answered. The second bitch climbed onto the big brother''s shoulder, and the third bitch climbed onto the second brother''s shoulder. The slut and the slut rolled on the ground, and then the three sluts began to roll towards the big wheel.


    The women set up the zombie array. The array was launched. The three bitches in the black windbreaker were indeed attacked. They couldn''t leave the ground at all. They walked as stiff as zombies. It was impossible to learn how to fly like swallows.


    Just when the women wanted to catch the three guys, they saw them rolling into a big circle one by one. Still rolling towards Zhang Li, all the girls were stunned. Don''t you say that the zombie array can trap people? Why was it broken so quickly?


    Seeing something bad, Zhang Li didn''t dare to stand in her original position and hurriedly walked the array to escape. The women also reacted and began to shrink the array one after another, gathering towards the middle open space. The zombie array can be large or small. Gathering together may not be able to trap these three guys. Besides, there are several experts.


    The big circle rolled up by the three bitches in the black windbreaker was not slow. They chased Zhang Li tightly, but they were about to catch up with her. However, her body changed direction and there was no trace. The big circle had to keep changing direction, and the speed would never catch up with Zhang Li''s escape.


    When the three rolled to the middle, they were stopped by Kan Xuanxuan, Xiao Xiaoling and Wu Cuiyu. Several women missed them and surrounded Zhang Li tightly in the middle. The top bitch let out a light whistle: "open!" The body bounced away, and the three men, like the wind, attacked the three women who stopped in front.

 Chapter 1799

    I have to say that the three bitches are really good at hard work and are not afraid of beating at all. As soon as they hit each other, they suffered a loss. Hitting each other with their fists is like hitting a stone, but they dare not carry them hard. Wu Cuiyu was kicked out without paying attention. The man quickly changed his falling posture in the air. He was still seriously injured. He knelt down on the snow and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Kan Xuanxuan kicked the big bitch fiercely. The big bitch kicked back a few steps. She was hit by the counterattack. However, Xiao Xiaoling seemed to have strong Kung Fu. Her fists and feet were all with flashing electric arcs. The two bitches were hit by electric shock, numb all over and confused. They were kicked out by Xiao Xiaoling and fell to the ground for a long time.


    However, she couldn''t bear to deal with Xiao Xiaoling at the same time. Seeing that it was coming to an end, Liu Puyu quickly shouted, "quickly deploy the array!" What other arrays can be deployed? It''s just a zombie array. At least they can''t beat their people.


    Just as several girls were about to set up an important array, they suddenly saw the Hummer roaring at the school gate, breaking the iron railing and rushing here. The car had rushed four or five meters away from them in the blink of an animal. It screeched and braked. The golden hair barked and rushed towards the two bitches like a yellow whirlwind.


    Shibeibei opened the door and saw a dark shadow running rapidly over there. He also began to run up at his feet, swung his big fist like an oil hammer and smashed it down. Everyone has seen the Hulk movie. This Shi Beibei is similar to the Hulk image. It is described in one word: ugly. If it is two words, it is ugly.


    However, his fist hit the running bitch, and one fist nailed him into the soil of pine flowers. At this moment, the two brothers were knocked down by golden hair. The big bitch who fought with Xiao Xiaoling didn''t think their helpers would come so fast that they didn''t have time to call their brothers to escape first. Two of the three were caught.


    The big bitch was also shocked. He hurriedly took out several shrapnel and threw them out. When he flashed through the golden hair, he pulled up the second younger brother on the ground and ran away. There were several explosions, and the smoke rose for a moment. Even Shi Beibei didn''t dare to chase. The smoke was dispersed by the cold wind. Where can you see the shadow of the three guys.


    Wu Yan and Wang Enron have helped Wu Cuiyu up. Wu Cuiyu wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said weakly, "it''s all right. The security guard is coming. Let''s go quickly!" They put her on the Hummer and Zhang Li took care of her. The other girls drove their cars and followed the Hummer.


    It''s no wonder that the security guard of the college has found that someone is fighting in this open space until now, because the open space in front of the gymnasium has been leveled recently, which is still far from the campus and teaching building. In such a place, no one would find out if the doorman didn''t call the police at the school gate.


    Zhang Li held Wu Cuiyu in her arms and shed tears: "Cuiyu, you''re tired." Wu Cuiyu smiled wearily: "go back and refine a pill for me. My internal organs are damaged." It''s no problem for Zhang Li to refine a healing pill.


    Shi Beibei in front saw that someone was injured. He just drove and didn''t dare to say anything. He could quarrel with Fangqi. I''m really afraid Fang Qi will come back and settle accounts with him. He''s arrogant enough, but Fang Qi can even lose his life for his big and small wives. It''s unreasonable to fight with such a abnormal guy.


    Back to the villa, Zhang Li immediately prepared the repair pill according to the pill left by Fang Qi. The other girls checked Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan to see if they were hurt. There was something wrong with the check. Although Xiao Xiaoling didn''t suffer too much injury, she felt internal shock and bifurcation. As soon as she inhaled, she felt chest pain. However, Kan Xuanxuan had minor injuries on her hips and legs.


    Fortunately, Zhang Li is a great alchemist. Before long, she made three pills to repair Qi and give them to take. Wu Yan held Wu Cuiyu to help him regulate his breath and turn pills. Wang Enron helped Xiao Xiaoling massage. Sun Jingyi helped Kan Xuanxuan with massage and acupuncture. She worked hard in the middle of the night before taking a rest.


    As soon as Fang Qi and Miao Miao took Zeng Na into Zeng''s house, they were introduced into Zeng Shibai''s house, which is also Zeng Na''s home. Although Tsang Shih Pak is already in his eighties, he is still a young man. When he was in his sixties, he also had a concubine room, which gave birth to a son and a daughter. Zeng Na is the boss because her mother is more favored, and Zeng Na''s sister and brother are also taken special care of by Zeng Shibai.


    Zeng Qiye also welcomed them in. Fang Qi couldn''t take a sip of tea, so he came to the inner room. He saw Zeng Shibai lying on the bed with a bulging chest and abdomen, and it seemed that there was a monster inside. He was frantically trying to figure it out. I know this is a disorder caused by the retrograde flow of true Qi. The breath in its meridians is completely disorganized and jumps up, down, left and right. After cutting the pulse, he took out the silver needle and gave the old man a needle at each of the seven rounds. He pierced several air holes and released some real Qi. The surging real Qi in his body calmed down slightly.


    Then he called Mr. Zeng aside: "Mr. Qi, Mr. Zeng is old and weak. His original true Qi has been quite disordered. If you want to regulate your breath and calm down, you should release some true Qi, otherwise the meridians will be damaged, the gain is not worth the loss. Second, it should be matched with SHUNQI pill. It needs some huaxue SHUNQI pills. Don''t use Dan. The medicine of Dan is too violent and is not good for his health. Third, his martial rank must decline. However, in order to save life, it can only be so. "


    Lord Zeng nodded, "I know. Please help me quickly. This true Qi must be released, and the decline of martial rank is inevitable. "


    With the words of the head of the Zeng family, Fang Qi can also safely and boldly rescue him. The first step is to continue to release the true Qi everywhere for him. The main reason is that the Qi and blood are retrograde. The blood driven by true Qi may penetrate capillaries and block nerves and meridians, so the release is also very complicated. Take off Zeng Shibai''s clothes and put needles at acupoints all over his body.


    From the evening until the early morning of the next day, Zeng Shibai''s body was also full of blood eyes, and the real Qi was released. The rest is to feed him pills. Zeng Shibai''s two sons Zeng yuan and Zeng Gong waited on their father and fed the pills.


    Fang Qi didn''t care. He found a room to rest and didn''t get up for dinner until noon. There were only Zeng Qiye, Zeng Na, Miao Miao and Fang Qi for lunch. Lord Zeng had nothing to hide. He told me about someone sneaking in and stealing the divine pill to escape.


    The Zeng family is different from other families. They have their own investigation organization, and it is inconvenient to say the details. Fang Qi didn''t ask much. He just felt that it would never be so simple for someone to sneak into the heavily guarded closed room of Zeng''s house to steal pills.


    Although Zeng Qiye did not disclose details, he was obviously hit hard. It was a wonderful thing. There was a Heavenly Master in Zeng''s family, who can call the wind and rain from now on. Now it''s like this. Whoever''s angry.

 Chapter 1800

    Fang Qi stayed at Zeng''s house for a day, constantly observing Zeng Shibai''s condition and convinced that he only needed to take medicine to leave. Lord Zeng called them to the room and said, "although you said you would repay me, I still think you would owe me a favor. This card has ten million yuan and is entitled as a reward. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "sorry, seventh master, I think it''s better not to owe each other. In addition, what I said earlier is still valid. Seventh master, let me tell you some good news first. "


    "What news?" Zeng Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up. In fact, even if Fang Qi didn''t say it, he might be able to guess that he was eight or nine. After all, Fang Qi is a miracle doctor that no one can replace. His brothers have seen it for his eldest brother, and even invited Yan Bozan. The brothers and jus are helpless. No one dares to take the risk of real gas explosion to treat uncle Zeng. Even if there are experts, they are afraid that their blood will be confused and become a vegetable.


    This is very embarrassing. Uncle Zeng''s status is prominent, which also makes no one dare to treat him. If Fang Qi doesn''t make a move, Zeng Shibai''s lightest result is hemiplegia or stroke. Don''t talk about hitting the sky level again. Even if he can retain the martial level, it''s no different from the disabled.


    Fang Qi smiled faintly: "your brother''s martial level has been saved. If the pill can be found back, it is still very possible to hit the heaven level. Your eldest brother is old and weak. This retrograde Qi and blood is a blessing because of disaster. He has cured his heart tremor. It turns out that his cardiovascular system is too thin and easy to block. "


    "Really?" The seventh master of Zeng suddenly had a happy look on his face, "indeed, my eldest brother always has the problem of chest tightness. Oh, Fangqi, I won''t be polite to you. But I must pay you back. To be honest, I don''t like to owe others. " He took out a large letter from the drawer and handed it to him: "this is an old house near Qiankun palace, and it is also our ancestral home. It''s not that I forgot my ancestors, but that my eldest brother suffered a lot in his early years. He brought up our brothers. The elder brother is like a father. I believe if he wakes up, he will agree with me. "


    Ancestral home? I''ll go. What''s the difference between this and other people''s ancestral graves? Fang Qi tried every means to shirk it. Seeing that he refused to accept it, Zeng Qi also explained the reason: "although it is a ancestral home, it does not support our Zeng family. In the words of Mr. Feng Shui, a house supports a family. That''s where my parents died. "


    "Dangerous house?!!" Fang Qi really wanted to vomit blood. "Seventh master, if you want to pit me, I said earlier that you don''t have to give me the dangerous house, but also a favor."


    Zeng Qi''s face was rather ugly. "It''s not a dangerous house at all, but a good house in heaven and earth. I just said that this one doesn''t support our Zeng family. But I was reluctant to do it, so I was there all the time. You also know how good a house is. If it doesn''t live for a long time, people will have problems. So I want to give you this house, and I''ve made a wish. "


    After that, he took out a picture of the house and showed it to him. Fang Qi looked at it. Hey, it really looked like the courtyard he and Miao Miao had. After showing Miaomiao, Miaomiao didn''t say anything, and didn''t say whether to or not.


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "well, my friends are very miscellaneous. There are all kinds of people. As you know, Miao Miao and I live in Liu''s house, which is very inconvenient. If I really take it, it''s a little bad. Why don''t you lend it to me? The rent of this position will not be cheap. I''ll call you as much as I need. "


    This quadrangle has been evaluated by an intermediary company and can be auctioned for at least $4.5 billion. Otherwise, how could Yao danyao say that Zeng Laoqi was an old fox? The real estate of $4.5 billion was handed over to others. Even the rich Zeng family could not have been so generous. Yao danyao said that Zeng Laoqi must give first. If he eats it and doesn''t spit it out, he will die.


    Wang Hongqi asked Fang Qi to give him a hundred million yuan for the small courtyard he rented. You can imagine how much the complete set of quadrangles would cost.


    Zeng Qiye laughed and pointed Fang Qi with his finger: "look at you and tell me the rent. If it''s OK, let you live. Don''t mention the rent. I''ll let Wei Wei and Nana go with you. "


    After a short meeting, Zeng Weiwei and Zeng Na came to the house one after another. Zeng Qiye told them a few words. They drove in the car and took Fang Qi and Miao Miao to the heaven and earth palace to see the house. As soon as I entered the gate of the house, I felt that there was a lot of business inside. Although no one had lived there for a long time, the flower and grass rockery pool was still clean and refreshing, and more than a dozen golden carp were raised in the pool.


    After wandering around the house, it''s really not a dangerous house. As Zeng Qiye said, this house is located in a dry place. The owner of the dry place is hot. The Zeng family should belong to water or wood, which is not suitable for them. Fang Qi is the fire of pure Yang and Miao Miao is the water of pure Yin. No matter which of them lives, it''s OK. Pure Yin water is different from ordinary water. One is Tianshui and the other is earth water.


    Zeng Weiwei handed the key to Fang Qi: "thank you for saving my uncle. We will always remember this kindness!" Fang Qi smiled faintly: "the doctor is kind-hearted. I hope people all over the world don''t get sick. It''s nothing."


    Zeng Wei arched his hand, "well, let''s take a step first." Walking out the door with Zeng Na, Zeng Na looked back at Fang Qi when she got into the car.


    When the two returned to the house, Fang Qi closed the door. Miao Miao said teasingly, "you saved someone''s father. Little beauty may want to make a promise."


    Fang Qi just took a cigarette and coughed, "Miao Miao, where can you see that she wants to make a promise? Let me tell you something. Don''t look at Zeng Weiwei''s kindness. Always remember that he will never be half soft when he wants to hurt me. He is a sinister master like his father. "


    Miao Miao stood by the fish pond and teased the fish with a straw stick. "Just look down on it. If you fight for interests with their family, he will naturally want to kill you. Gratitude and killing you are two different things, one yard to one yard. Just as Cao Cao killed Guan Yu, he also granted him a Marquis of Hanshou Pavilion. "


    Fang Qi sent a text message to Wang Hongqi: "old man, I found you a house. I don''t want your rent. Please go up." After a meeting, Wang Hongqi replied, "do you want your money back?" Fang Qi smiled: "forget it, leave some coffin books for you."


    As a result, Wang Hongqi didn''t let him send the key. Just let him send an express. Fang Qi thought that the old man said it was easy not to find him, so he gave up the idea. When he got out of the house, he found an express service department on the inner street, sent him the key, and left him a text message with the address so that he could make a squeak when he received the goods.


    On the way back to the college, Fang Qi received a short message from Wang Hongqi: Zhi!

 Chapter 1801

    Fang Qi called and asked if there was anything wrong with Liu Puyu. Liu Puyu said, "it''s no big deal. Come back." As soon as Fang Qi heard this, he murmured in his heart, did the women do it again? He and Miao Miao are not at home. It''s called no tiger in the mountain and monkeys become kings. I''m not sure which girl Wu Yan bullied again.


    Who can enter the villa is not easy to provoke. Wu Yan bullied sun Jingyi? No, they have a good personal relationship, isn''t it Zhang Li? Such a thought, the heart straight beat the drum. Zhang Ligang has just left the land. If she is a little arrogant, she can''t help it. If Wu Yan doesn''t like it, she will pinch it.


    Seeing Fang Qi, Miao Miao said with a smile, "you know you have a headache now? These women, none of them is better than me. With me, the East Palace is the weakest now. " Fang Qi grinned: "don''t talk nonsense about the East Palace and the West Palace. We might leave here. You see, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, we also faced several beautiful girls every day. We said we would leave without leaving anything. "


    Miao Miao sneered: "who said you didn''t leave anything? What you left is a pile of love debts. I''m afraid some people cry at midnight." These words are getting worse and worse. It seems that the grapes have been put for a long time, a little sour and a little wine.


    When I arrived at school, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. When I entered the classroom, Huang was not there. More than 20 people were drawing talismans one by one. When sun Jingyi saw them coming back, she stuck out her tongue to them, picked up the sign paper and showed it to them. She wanted them to draw. This is today''s homework.


    The two took a stack of yellow talismans drawn by sun Jingyi and drew them against each other. Until the class was almost over, Huang lewd came back in a hurry. When they saw them, they were surprised: "Hey, did you two use the escape talisman? It came out again these days."


    Then he looked at their homework, waved his hand and said, "the dean asked you to report." Fang Qi hurriedly ran to the dean''s office. Yan Bomu was sitting in a chair in a daze. When he came in, he said, "Oh, come on, sit down." After drinking, he said, "we had a meeting just now and studied how to carry it forward. There is also the preparation for the world alchemy conference. Your little friend is not well yet. Is his name Miao Miao? "


    Fang Qi nodded, "she has a bad physique since childhood. She will faint if she uses too much genuine Qi. If you don''t attend, don''t attend. I don''t want to go to the world conference. "


    Yan Bomu immediately stared: "you don''t go, no, you must go. If Miao Miao doesn''t want to participate, he should be a tourist. The whole process should be reimbursed, all right. "


    Seeing that he said so, Fang Qi refused because Zhang Li, sun Jingyi, Wang Enron and Wu Cuiyu all went, not afraid to affect their morale. However, Miao Miao, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan were worried about leaving them at home, so they said, "why don''t you give me more places for free travel."


    Yan bomiao knew that Fang Qi was a figure snuggling up to Hong yicui, so he smiled meaningfully: "it''s all right. I''ll prepare some positions for you." He got up and took out a bottle of water and handed it to him. "Your teacher Huang said you often skip classes. I also told him that you are a special talent and naturally you should be treated specially. In addition, when I was abroad, there was a cultivator Association there. I worked there before I came back. Their management was very loose. If your friends want to go abroad, they can join the overseas cultivator Association, and they will provide all convenience. "


    Fang Qi thought that it was the day when the fox finally showed his tail, and now he began to brainwash. With a faint smile, he said, "Er, we''re still early. We still have two or three years to graduate. I came back to school just to learn more. I don''t want to go to society early. " But when I thought about it, people said that there was nothing wrong with a friend who wanted to go abroad, so I added: "if I have a friend who wants to go out, I will tell him."


    When I came back from school, I knew that yesterday I met three men in black windbreaker who wanted to kidnap Zhang Li, dressed up Shi Beibei and rushed in time to beat the three guys away. Speaking of their looks, Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and didn''t know who they were. But I''ve written it down in my heart. I''ll have a good trial when I catch these three guys. What''s the background.


    When I got home, I checked Wu Cuiyu, Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan to make sure they were all OK. After dinner, let these girls sit in line: "sit in line, eat fruit, sit well." After checking everyone, he couldn''t help being disappointed: "if anyone rises to the ground level, you have to tell me that I have kung pao chicken here. Eating it can ensure your smooth promotion to the ground level."


    People, look at me, I look at you, "can kung pao chicken be upgraded? You''re talking nonsense again. " Fang Qi took out the box of pills. "Cattle don''t blow Didi, mountains don''t pile Didi. I have good things here. But your current level is too low to eat. From now on, you refine Juqi pills every day to upgrade. Tell me when it''s time to upgrade and I''ll help. "


    Kan Xuanxuan immediately reached out and said, "then help me get promoted." Give her a check, as expected, she has reached the bottleneck barrier, and immediately dragged her to the practice room to help her break through. An hour later, they came out of the room. Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling simply didn''t believe they were afraid of their eyes: "what bad have you two done?"


    Kan Xuanxuan didn''t hear what they meant and showed her strength in the later stage of the xuanjie stage. Xiao Xiaoling said she might break through the later stage of the huangjie stage and enter the xuanjie stage. After checking, she was almost so that she could eat more Juqi pills and practice more these two days.


    Wu Yan was most depressed. She muttered that she was yellow, but she fell down all of a sudden. Fang Qi thought of Tiangang Disha''s needling, so he pulled her into the room: "I''ve found a new method. I don''t know if it works for you. However, this is a special needling technique, which is what you learned about Tiangang and Disha, dispelling evil and rectifying it, raising clear and attacking turbid. It''s just a request that you take off. But I''ll ask Miao Miao to give you acupuncture. "


    At first, Wu Yan was excited. It was estimated that she would fart again, but she was slightly disappointed to hear that Miao Miao gave her acupuncture. "Well, sister Miao Miao can give me a needle, as long as she can cure the disease. If you don''t know kung fu, you''ll be beaten. "


    In the evening, some people practice alchemy, some practice and some draw talismans. Everyone is very busy. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are studying Tiangang Disha acupuncture. Fang Qi passes the acupuncture to Miao Miao from his mind. Miao Miao can understand it immediately after reading it¡° You mean to use the vigorous Qi of heaven to raise its pure Qi and the evil Qi of earth to break its turbid Qi. You can try it. " He took out the human acupuncture map and studied it for a while.


    Miao Miao took a silver needle to give Wu Yan acupuncture, while Fang Qi sat cross legged to adjust his breath and connected with Miao Miao. He was afraid she didn''t understand anything, so he could remind her in time.

 Chapter 1802

    Miao Miao had a thorough understanding of Tiangang Disha. He soon told him that he had tied it up and was working with Liu Puyu to absorb power for Wu Yan. The so-called do not break, do not stand, do not break the old accumulated dust in its body, there will be no fresh air.


    Miao Miao tells Fang Qi that Wu Yan''s body has the real Qi of heat poison again. Since Wu Yan''s body can gather the real Qi of heat poison, it''s better to forge her. She wants to use the power of Tiangang and Disha to forge a solid inner wall of meridians and improve her internal defense.


    Then a set of scheme is given to remove the heat poison, and Liu Puyu is allowed to absorb the heat poison real gas, and then wash the inner wall with pure Yin real gas, which thickens the inner wall of the meridians. Use the array of Tiangang and Disha to arrange a human body array in his body.


    Fang Qi thought he could have a try. Since heaven and man are one, they can correspond one by one. Wu Yan''s strange tendons and eight veins must also be able to lay a small array. In the future, as long as they continuously cultivate and forge the body, they can continuously bless the array to make it adapt to the heat, poison and genuine Qi generated in the body.


    One night later, Miao Miao and Liu Puyu came out, and Wu Yan didn''t wake up. Wu Yan didn''t come out until they were about to leave. It was obvious that this guy had been confused. He was shaking and his movements were very uncoordinated.


    Miao Miao asks others to go to school first. They can go there later. Fang Qi held Wu Yan to do a good job. Seeing her listless appearance, he checked her with divine knowledge. The inner wall of the meridians was forged very well, just like the mountain side of the expressway, all of which were covered with barbed wire and stones to build protective slopes.


    Wu Yan''s body can''t bear this kind of heat poison, so she has the symptoms of internal heat. Fang Qi injected some neutralizing medicine gas into her to help her adapt as soon as possible, and carried her back to the car. I ran to see her all morning, and I was much more awake.


    Adaptation is a matter of time. It won''t be difficult. Go back in the evening and teach her the mantra and mental method of Tiangang Disha. It can be practiced and used as a martial skill.


    At noon, this guy recovered a lot. He didn''t eat in the morning. He ordered two chicken legs for lunch.


    After what happened yesterday, Zhang Li and sun Jingyi, who have never been interested in cultivating martial arts skills, want Fang Qi to teach them. They also have their own strengths. They really have to think about what martial arts they want to cultivate. Zhang Li can directly refine Dan Qi. Fang Qi wants to tailor her a way to use Dan Qi and Dan fire as weapons, just as she used Dan fire as a bomb.


    However, neither of them has their own Reiki space like themselves and Miao Miao. It''s not realistic to use Reiki as a bomb. There is a special technique of imitating materialization in the old ghost''s Alchemy. Alchemists can also use their own expertise to virtualize the elixir Qi into an entity, on the premise that users need abundant real Qi and strong ideas. For Zhang Li, it''s really not difficult, but how to operate it needs a set of mental formula.


    As for sun Jingyi, she has achieved little success in refining talismans. It''s better to let her use talismans as a weapon. It happened that Huang linzou had taught to use talismans against the enemy. From a small point of view, it gradually expanded to the array. It''s not difficult for an individual to fight against the enemy. When talking about the array, it''s estimated that this guy has no goods in his stomach. He casually mentioned it and got rid of it.


    Understanding the idea of talisman blessing itself against the enemy, Fang Qi and Miao Miao developed a set of plans. Sun Jingyi has a special ability. She can predict the next move and danger of her opponent. It''s easy to do.


    In fact, drawing runes is just an ordinary person''s technique. It is basically the same as what you see in the film. You can draw runes on special yellow runes with a cinnabar pen, and then read spells to start runes and summon gods to help yourself. However, the cultivator can omit this complicated step. Fang Qi has experimented. Refining the Qi and emptiness with his hands can achieve the same effect, but the painter must be quick enough.


    After talking to sun Jingyi about such a plan, it is still speed. Sun Jingyi brightened her eyes and said, "I can try." Pulling Fang Qi to the stone pavilion on the back hill, he drew a talisman against the air and practiced it more than ten times in a row. She saw her fingers draw virtual shadows in the air, but none of them was successful.


    Fang Qi stood beside her, raised two fingers in his left hand and made a specific fingering, which was the meaning of blessing. His right hand quickly drew a talisman in the air, then read the formula and shouted, "disease!" A yellow dragon swayed away in front of them, and soon dissipated and disappeared in the snow.


    Sun Jingyi closed her eyes and condensed her true Qi. She raised her fingers in her left hand and drew a talisman in her right hand. Jiao drank: "out!" A sword appears out of thin air and is fleeting. Sun Jingyi smiled happily, "Fang Qi, your method really works. OK, I''ll practice more."


    In the second session of the afternoon, Fang Qi received a telephone call from Tao Le Le, saying that they found three guys in black windbreaker near the drunken bridge, and they could not arrest them.


    Fang Qi''s brain didn''t react for a moment: "where is zuixianqiao?" Tao Lele shouted, "you''re stupid. Zuixian bridge is near the lotus building."


    "Where is the lotus building?" Fang Qi asked again. Tao Lele said, "of course, it''s next to Zuixian bridge." Fang Qi was speechless: "you are the same as you didn''t say!" Tao Lele didn''t have a good way: "you''re blind all the way and don''t know what to say. Well, you drive to guajia temple. I''m taking people to deal with business there. "


    Fang Qi came back and told Miao Miao that he had found the whereabouts of the three bitches in the black windbreaker. He went to see what the three guys wanted. Miao Miao nodded, "OK, I''ll deal with Miss Huang."


    He drove out of his car and drove to the city along the widened road. At this time, he noticed that the surrounding changes were very big. The original barren places were surrounded by guardrails and built houses. A commercial street had been built almost. When I got to the intersection, I saw a big sign that said "Becky real estate development company". My heart said that Zhou Ran is very fast. He has done real estate production here so soon.


    Just now, a group of people came back from the construction site with umbrellas. It was Zhou ran who was walking in front. This guy was white, fat and satisfied, followed by Gao Xianghuai. Fangqi''s evil taste came out again, accelerated the speed and sped past them, splashing snow and mud all over them.


    Gao Xianghuai jumped over like a bad dog of the patron, pointed to the far away car and scolded. Zhou ran wiped the mud on his face and stopped Gao Xianghuai: "don''t scold, you don''t see who the driver is!"


    Gao Xianghuai only saw that it was a half new jeep. He was stunned for a moment and said, "lying in the slot, it''s the boy!" Secretly glad that he didn''t hear his curse.

 Chapter 1803

    Zhou ran shook the mud and water on his body and said with a embarrassed wry smile: "I''ve never won in dealing with him. You lost so much money and don''t have a long memory? " Gao Xianghuai bent over to smile: "yes, I just thought it was someone else. Where would I think it was him? I blame my clumsy eyes."


    Zhou ran waved his hand, Gao Xianghuai quickly took out a cigarette and lit it for him. Zhou ran took a sip: "this is a geomantic treasure land. My father invited the fifth master of the pan family to see it and said that I should meet a noble man here. Don''t make trouble for me. Let''s build this commercial street into a high-quality product, but we don''t know who it is. "


    Gao Xianghuai stared: "Zhou Shao, are you talking about the fifth master of the pan family? I have heard that the man is very powerful and noble. Ordinary people can''t move. Of course, Lord Zhou can certainly ask you to move. "


    Zhou ran smiled, "you think wrong. Where can my father please move him. It was an old friend of my grandfather who helped me say good or bad things. People came and took a look. That''s a demon fairy. Can we speculate? "


    Gao Xianghuai flattered: "I think the school of biochemistry was originally selected here, which is the same as your idea, young Zhou. Heroes think alike. Otherwise, how could this school develop so fast? "


    Zhou ran shook his head, "Mr. Gao, I should call you uncle according to your age, but you''ve grown so old. Don''t you see who this college is developed for? I have been dealing with Fang Qi for a long time. At the beginning, I was unconvinced and couldn''t figure it out. I wanted to face him. Hehe, as you can see, if this man has God''s help, he can do whatever he wants. If we fight against him, we will die. I''m going to have a relationship with Fang Qi. You can think about how to curry favor with him. "


    "And flatter him?" Gao Xianghuai said, you are the young master of the Zhou family. Even if Fang Qi is a member of the Ranger, what can he do? It''s just a small urban management. You still need to curry favor with a small urban management? But I thought like this in my heart, but I didn''t dare to say it. I ran a few steps, "Zhou Shao, why don''t I book a box in the city''s Xike Hotel and invite him to have a casual meal."


    Zhou ran smiled, but didn''t say anything. He despised Gao Xiang. No wonder he would have been unlucky all the time. This guy won''t sum up his lessons after he suffered a loss. Such people are probably only suitable for flattering and doing small things.


    As they walked and talked, they soon came to the door of the real estate building. The snow became heavier and heavier. Zhou ran turned to Gao Xianghuai and said, "you should stare at the construction company. Even if you cut a knife, you should finish it on time!"


    Fang Qi drove to guajia temple with snowflakes, where several police cars had stopped, but Tao Lele was not found. After entering Du''s villa, the disciples of dark night mountain said that they had a meeting inside. Fang Qi entered the living room. Sure enough, he saw Yang Yuhu and Tao Lele inside, but he didn''t see any other police.


    Both elders Wen and song were there and waved him in for some hot water. Fang Qi nodded and greeted them. Sitting on the sofa, listening to elder Wen''s story, I knew that old man Du didn''t escape and attacked Baita Mountain. It seemed that he could feel the power of the book. Let Yang Yuhu be the patrol leader, responsible for the response, and report to them immediately in case of emergency.


    Fang Qi glanced at Yang Yuhu. This guy went up and down several times and didn''t go well. Maybe he was implicated in hiding the Yang family, and now he is sent to the street as a patrol policeman. This face is cruel enough.


    Dark night mountain is different from the Rangers. They have no scruples and don''t have to look at the face of any aristocratic family. Originally, hiding the Yang family became the control object of the dark night mountain. It gave him enough face not to roll Yang Yuhu in the end. In the early stage, Yang Yuhu was negative and procrastinated in investigating Yang Xiaodong''s case, so dark night mountain was very dissatisfied.


    After Yang Yuhu left, Mr. Wen said, "we have investigated the backstage of the three bitches in black windbreaker you mentioned. The three brothers are disciples of xiaohanshan iron blood sect of the ancient sect. The three brothers are nameless and cultivate iron armor and swallow skills. Their master''s name is Shen Tieshou. The iron blood sect was almost destroyed for some time. Only one disciple of the sect remained and disappeared for many years. This Shen Tieshou came later. It is said that these three children are triplets. They came to the secular world to kidnap your friend. I don''t know why. But as far as we know, they don''t need to take pills. "


    Fang Qi said thoughtlessly, "maybe they were ordered to kidnap Zhang Li for a lot of money." Tao Lele pursed his mouth and held back his smile. Elder Weng said, "Presbyterian song will go with you and find out. We can''t do anything to them as long as we don''t hurt the innocent. "


    Fang Qi''s stomach is full of disgust. Your uncle can''t do anything to them because they are ancient sects. Old man Du is so pitiful that he can''t return home. His grandson is still in prison. This is a completely soft persimmon pinch. It''s called a yo yo.


    Fang Qi drove with Tao Lele, a police car and three policemen. Elder song of dark night mountain led three deacon disciples to Zuixian bridge. This lineup is no different from arresting bandits. It''s reasonable to say that it should be no problem for nine people to catch three, but Fang Qi has heard that the three bitches practice Kung Fu that is not afraid of beating, and he is a little worried.


    Tao Lele also seemed to see his mind, "let''s go, er, it''s a negotiation, not a fight. You know there''s a fire meeting. It hasn''t stopped recently. It''s always three and four. "


    Fang Qi grinned, "ha, I was almost killed in a car accident by them a few days ago, but they should have lost patience with me. They always want to kill me, but unfortunately they can''t kill me. On the contrary, they have damaged a lot of people. "


    Tao Lele wondered, "how can you make trouble everywhere and get angry again?"


    Fang Qi mocked himself: "in fact, I was wronged. Maybe they think I''m handsome. People and God are angry, and it''s unreasonable. I''m also a substitute. They''ve been chasing the Kan family in the dark night mountain for many years. Last time Kan Xuanxuan was with me, they sent three people to die and vent their anger on me. "


    Tao Lele sniffed: "well, you are handsome enough to be chased everywhere. But what happened this time? "


    Fang Qi also said that he had passed the disaster on to the Yao family. The Yao family really carried it. Yao Dan medicine of the Yao family had an affair with dojero in the four evil spirits of King Kong. The matter was not clear, and the building had been crooked to grandma''s house.


    Tao Lele suddenly made a neuropathy like slap on his thigh: "lie on that, I know what''s going on now." Pick up your cell phone and call elder song, "elder song, ask elder Wen to help again. The more people, the better." He dialed Yang Yuhu''s mobile phone: "team Yang, come to the lotus building for reinforcements and ask for military support. Bring at least 100 people!"

 Chapter 1804

    Fang Qi looked confused and forced, "are you going to war? Why are there so many people, but also armed support? " Tao Lele called the Ranger Liu Qiangsheng again for the same reason: military support! Put down the cell phone and thought for a while, saying, "it''s a little big. You probably didn''t think why they went to zuixianqiao?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. Do you have information?" Tao Lele gestures, "zuixianqiao is a knot, knot, understand?" Fang Qi said, "you mean, is that a passage?" Tao Lele nodded: "yes, it''s a channel. Our eyeliner is everywhere, and gets a lot of news. It seems that there is no relationship, but in fact it is related.


    Then there is another legend. When the city was built, the river of Zuixian bridge brought a lot of wood, but it was very difficult to get it ashore. Because the river here is narrow and the water is urgent, the officials in charge of work are cruel and unkind, and they kill people if they can''t catch the trees. After hearing this, monk Zicong came to see the river in person. Knowing that this was the place where the Dragon King traced the water, he asked someone to buy a table of wine and banquet and put it by the river. That night, the Dragon King couldn''t help but sneak Jiuxiang ashore to steal wine.


    Monk Zicong drank with the Dragon King until the Dragon King was drunk. He tied him up and brought him back to the camp. He asked the supervisor to build a bridge over the river and hang the wood with rollers. The method was really effective. But the Dragon King is drunk every day. When the city is built, the Dragon King finally turns into an immortal because of his meritorious contribution to boxing. At first, this bridge was also called Zui long bridge, or Huaxian bridge. Later, it was changed into Zui Xian bridge.


    Fang Qi laughed: "bullshit! Explain to me why there is a border passage here. " Tao Lele flat mouth, "the terrain here is like this. How do you say there is a channel? I don''t know."


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "do you know why lotus building is called lotus building, not sunflower building?" Tao Lele stared at him: "I want to smoke you!"


    Fang Qi laughed again: "don''t think too much. There was Feng Shui in ancient times because the productivity was low and it was not easy to change. Many years have passed, and some places may still work, but most of them have failed. Even if the bald donkey is a cow and fork, he can''t figure out what will happen in the next thousand years. "


    Funny said something and unknowingly drove up the lotus viaduct, but when he saw the lotus building standing conspicuously at the corner of the viaduct from a distance, Fang Qi still frowned and said, "I want to find a magic stick. You can make them slow down." Took out his cell phone and called Pandora. The old man didn''t know where he came back. As soon as he heard his voice, he laughed: "ha ha, you invited me to dinner. I''ll tell you a secret."


    When Fang Qi heard that the dead old man was going to cheat him to treat again, he had no good way: "get out of here! I have something to do with you. Come to zuixianqiao lotus building immediately and bring your compass, ink bucket, yin-yang ruler or something. Hurry up, or you won''t have your lunch box. "


    Tao Lele was very curious: "who are you so hot with?" Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "The old God of Panjiayuan has cheated me for several meals, but I made it back at one time. Today''s meal has to be invited by your police system. The case investigated is a public security case. What hooligans fight and molest women. "


    "Fuck you. If you want us to treat you, you can say such strange things." The exit of the lotus building slowed down. They parked the car in the parking lot downstairs of Desheng Hotel opposite the lotus building.


    Elder song came over and asked them what they wanted to do. Because they were working in the secular world, they all changed into student clothes similar to station collar. Thin people look good in clothes. Elder song looks like a big shrimp. It''s ridiculous. They attracted many passers-by, but no one dared to come and watch when they saw the police with them.


    Fang Qi said, "let''s find a place to talk." They all entered Desheng Hotel. At this time, no one had dinner. As soon as the nine people came in, the waiter came up happily and said, "everyone, is it dinner?"


    Tao Lele said, "today we pack here to perform official duties. Lunch is settled here. Don''t let anyone in again!" Take out the police officer''s card and light it up. The waiter hurriedly replied, "OK, OK, I''ll call the lobby manager."


    Tao Lele said, "find us a bigger box. We have a meeting." The policemen under the opponent said, "you stay at the door and no one can enter."


    So many people came at once. Naturally, they soon startled the lobby manager and hurried upstairs with them to find a box facing the street. Elder song didn''t know what was going on, so he asked Tao Lele what was going on. Tao Lele linked the intelligence she had collected and explained it to him.


    Elder song frowned and looked at the lotus building opposite, "is it so evil?" Take out his big button old man''s machine and call Wen Changlao.


    Elder Wen Yuhu and Yang Yuhu had not arrived before old man pan arrived. The old man was wearing a down jacket and a cap with a duck tongue. He looked like a thief with a cheap smile. He was the same as the man who set up a fortune telling stall on the side of the road. As soon as he met, he said, "ah, I picked up a fish this time. I''m afraid you won''t think of it."


    Fang Qi introduced it to them. Tao Lele saw that the old man was short and obscene. He looked at Fang Qi straight. It seemed that he was saying, "just this old man, can you handle it?" Fangqi ignored her and said to Pandora, "what you have is a magic box. When you open a fly, mosquitoes and mice have to run out. No wonder you like picking up junk."


    Pandora didn''t care. She nuzzled at the other side and said, "let''s go and have a look." Fang Qi got up and walked with him. Tao Lele followed him to the stairs. Old man pan looked back and said, "you don''t have to follow. For safety''s sake, ha ha."


    Tao Lele didn''t believe that someone dared to attack the police in broad daylight, but they said they wouldn''t let her follow, so they had to go back upstairs bitterly.


    Out of the hotel, Pandora took the cigarette that Fang Qi handed him. The other Qi said, "your woman probably likes you?" Fang Qi rolled over his eyes and said, "give me a good look. I didn''t let you come to see peach blossoms."


    Old man pan smiled obscene and said, "there are two eyebrows, either peach blossom or evil." Fang Qi pointed to the opposite side: "don''t talk to me, old man. Look, what''s going on here."


    Old man pan took Fang Qi to the green belt. Instead of crossing the road towards the lotus building, he squatted down on the concrete pier to smoke by a row of holly trees. Seeing that his behavior was abnormal, Fang Qi could not urge him any more and squatted down next to him.


    The two of them squatted here and smoked a cigarette. The big snowflakes had fallen on both of them. Fang Qi was a little impatient. He turned his head and asked, "old man, are you looking at the big legs of someone else''s sister-in-law... Sleeping slot!" Seeing old man pan turn over two black eyes and stare at the opposite side, Fang Qi was startled.

 Chapter 1805

    Fang Qi fell from the concrete pier in fear. He has seen this look in horror movies. This is the rhythm of changing ghosts. Can it not be scary? But old pan, as if he hadn''t heard what he said, still kept the squatting position and stared at the other side without blinking.


    Fang Qi shook off the snow and smoked half a cigarette. Old man pan turned his eyes like a soul and returned to normal. Fang Qi bent down to look at his face and asked him, "when did you learn it? It''s the double eyelids of ducks and chickens."


    Old man pan stood up and said, "your police officer''s girlfriend ordered lone star. When you go in, you advise her to stay outside or in the hotel."


    Fang Qi asked, "tell me what''s going on."


    Old man pan took out his cigarette to borrow a fire from Fang Qi and squatted down again: "this lotus building is disaster proof. Someone should have seen it when it was built. You see, there are vertical stripes on the building from top to bottom. That''s called avoiding evil spirits. Take a turn here from the viaduct and call it Qusha. Heaven and earth have their own mysteries. There should be things like Taishan stone on the roof of the building. These are also used to dissolve the evil spirit. "


    "Then, I also know it''s Chong Sha. Can you draw the key points? Don''t say these are useless." Fang Qi took a smoke and saw that Wen Changlao and Yang Yuhu also arrived one after another.


    "Hey, where there are evil spirits, there are oddities. Nine out of ten office buildings in this building are empty. Even if someone rents, they will operate poorly and will not last long. Ghosts and monsters have come out. Do you think it''s ok? Boy, don''t stare at me. Let me finish. There are four people who practice secret, three guys who don''t know the details, and two people who have practiced ghost art. Are you satisfied? "


    Fang Qi nodded and looked at the building as long as the iron plate of CPU radiator. "They all came here. But then pinch? I heard there was a border here? "


    Old man pan also stood up, "can you make a living?" Seeing so many cars parked outside, he made a strange appearance: "how many boxed meals do you have for so many people."


    Up there, they all ate boxed lunch, but the people in the hall below ate boxed lunch. They ate a working meal called two dishes and one soup upstairs. During the meal, there was a meeting. Elder Wen asked Fang Qi what was going on.


    Fang Qi told old man pan what he had just seen. Everyone in the box felt strange. Tao Lele asked, "Uncle pan, is there a border over there?" Old man pan obviously didn''t want to talk much. He nodded with food in his mouth.


    Fang Qi pulled Tao Lele aside and told her, "you can''t go in, just stay outside and command." Look at Yang Yuhu sitting on the other side of the table. "I''ll go in with team Yang and the elders." Suddenly he found that Liu Qiangsheng had not come yet, so he said, "wait until our Liu team comes to make arrangements. The Vajra four evil spirits are very evil. "


    Tao Lele didn''t understand what was going on. Instead, he asked, "why can''t I go in?" Fang Qi said, pointing to old man Pan: "he said you committed evil. Besides, your martial rank is not very high. It''s the same to stay outside and command. Don''t let one go."


    While eating, Liu Qiangsheng brought people over. Shi Zhan unexpectedly followed him, and the zombie brother Gao Feng followed him. Most of the people behind him were powers. On the surface, they looked like ordinary people. But you know how powerful it is when you fight. It''s not comparable to ordinary practitioners. Several of them and Fang Qi have dealt with insects in the southwest.


    There were so many people in the room that the lobby manager had to open another box to let them in. Liu Qiangsheng met the two elders and asked Fang Qi to go with him. It was not Tao Lele who was not qualified, but Liu Qiangsheng who was naturally too sensitive and only believed in his own people.


    Before the meal came, Fang Qi simply told the situation. Liu Qiangsheng didn''t expect a boundary here. Anyway, Fang Qi just heard Tao Lele guess that there should be, while old man Pan said it was a boundary of yin and Yang.


    The yin-yang boundary is not the same as the one Fang Qi and their cloth, but a wormhole leading to another world. Ordinary practitioners can''t enchant. Only practitioners or powers with space tearing ability can.


    Liu Johnson was so surprised that they opened the channel? People at a fire meeting can open the yin-yang channel. Do you raise them a little? " Liu Qiangsheng doesn''t know who the four evil spirits of King Kong are, so he will think how a killer organization can tear space. It seems a little irrelevant.


    Fang Qi explained to him the space created by xiaduojieluo. Liu Qiangsheng realized that Vajra four evil spirits were not ordinary killers. They were secret practitioners. When it comes to the secret of God, it will give people a headache, because everyone doesn''t understand their cultivation methods at all.


    The waiter brought the food and everyone ate together. Liu Qiangsheng was silent. Shi Zhan stepped on Fang Qi''s foot below and winked at him. They went out alone with a bowl. Shi Zhan asked, "what the hell are you doing, such a big lineup?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "I just want to catch those three bitches, but you should know the responsibility of dark night mountain. People who shouldn''t show up here will give them tickets. The world is chaotic enough. I think those two unknown talents are the most terrible. We don''t know what they have done. How are you? "


    He nodded slightly, "your place is a good place for cultivation. Now I understand why you can be so strong."


    Liu Qiangsheng said, "I''m sure there are two players who will go in. Who will say hello? Obey the command of the two elders and follow their orders. " Look at everyone. "You have to listen to me clearly. You have to do it. Your life is your own."


    Then he asked Fang Qi, "how did old man pan come from the dark night mountain?" Fang Qi: "I invited him to see feng shui. He told me a lot of useless things, but one thing is very important. He said there was a boundary between yin and Yang."


    Liu Qiangsheng said, "OK, I''ll take orders after dinner." After the three people rowed and pulled Fang Qi back to the box of the two elders of Wen song. We have finished our meal here and are writing and drawing together. It seems to be the structural drawing of the lotus building. I don''t know where they got it.


    Mr. Wen made arrangements for the police to stay outside, leaving several dark night mountain disciples and several rangers to assist the police. Two elders and Fang Qi entered the building. Naturally, they refer to the main force of the Rangers brought by Liu Qiangsheng.


    Fang Qi kept an eye. "He was injured some time ago. It''s better to let him out." Liu Qiangsheng nodded and passed. Naturally, he didn''t want to have an accident.

 Chapter 1806

    Originally, the player should take the lead. At least he will be ahead of the zombie brother. Because of Fang Qi''s words, he went out to work as an assistant policeman. Fang Qi didn''t want to hurt him, but thought of Zeng Na. In addition to being arrogant and charming, she really loves Shi Zhan. If Shi Zhan dies, she will cry to death.


    Old man pan looked as if it was none of his business. He sat by the window and smoked. Even Liu Qiang didn''t hear him say hello. The old guy had a lot of money last time. Although Fang Qi scraped back a little from him, he still made a profit on the whole.


    Dark night mountain doesn''t need money, but this man is Fang Qi''s guest star. Naturally, dark night mountain won''t take the initiative to give him money. Liu Qiangsheng just wanted to say hello. Seeing that old man pan ignored him, he looked at Fang Qi. Fang Qi pulled Liu Qiangsheng outside and whispered, "ignore him. He has Alzheimer''s disease from time to time these two days. You go first. I''ll be right over. "


    When they all went out, Fang Qicai came to him and said, "Hey, old man, where are you hysterical?" Old man pan was startled. He took the cigarette and came together to light the fire. He asked, "why don''t you go to work?"


    Fang Qi knew that the old man had two abilities, but he refused to say many things. If he didn''t say it now, it would be late for casualties later. He asked, "let''s see what you picked up after we finish our work. Let''s talk about the present first. Do you think it''s dangerous? "


    Old man pan shook his head as if he didn''t know anything: "there are some things that someone will know as soon as I say. If someone knows, I don''t stop. I wanted to live a comfortable old age. I don''t want to find anything."


    Fang Qi: "there are only two of us in this room. Who knows?" Old man pan rolled his eyes. "Don''t talk to me, boy. I told you that this building is located in Chongsha. For so many years, can you stop making some demon moths?"


    What he said is that it is naturally the Feng Shui Bureau. Even if some experts set up a bureau to avoid evil spirits, it is not that they can completely avoid it. Thinking of this, my heart suddenly moved and took out the black Buddha jade from my pocket: "old man, look what this is?"


    At a glance, old man Pan''s face changed color: "you boy!!!" He banged and smashed the black Buddha''s head on the black Buddha''s chair.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that old man pan would be so excited and looked at him blankly: "old man, this strange stone cost me more than 8 million. Did you smash it for me? We have to talk about it. "


    Old man pan patted his hand angrily. "Don''t you boast to me? You''re obviously a ghost plaything. You dare to wear it!"


    Seeing that the old man''s face was ugly, Fang Qi didn''t seem to be joking or joking: "someone kidnapped my friend. She hugged her from the person who kidnapped her. I wonder why she has bad luck one by one. Oh, come and show her with me when you have time. "


    Old man pan shook his head again and again: "we are also friends. You can visit me more or less. You fool, holding a ghost brand is still rare, just like a baby. If you don''t have bad luck, it''s unreasonable to let your friends have bad luck. All right, people are just waiting for you. Go. I''ll wait here for you. "


    Fang Qi looked at it. Shi Zhan and Tao Lele were looking this way. As soon as he got to the door, old man Pan said, "pay attention to what I said. These guys are difficult to deal with. Give you something and return it to me." He took something out of his waist and threw it. Fang Qi reached out and caught it, but it was a black iron ruler.


    There is a gap at one end of the iron ruler, and your fingers can just buckle in it. It''s cold and heavy, but it doesn''t look like metal, but it''s very hard. There are several insect seal characters on the top: yin-yang ruler. Xin said that the old man climbed in the dead man''s pit all the year round. Presumably, the baby the old man carried must be a good thing. He put the yin-yang ruler in his back waist, nodded to the old man and turned out of the box.


    Not to mention that Tao Lele didn''t get into the building, even Yang Yuhu didn''t have a chance to get in. When Fang Qi passed, he didn''t see a big show. When I approached Tao Lele, I saw that Shi Zhan had walked in another direction around the building, with two disciples of dark night mountain behind him. He must have planned to completely block the exit of the building and not let anyone out of the building go.


    "Why are you here now? They all went in for a while." Tao Lele took a look inside the building. At this time, Yang Yuhu had run to the other side of the building with several policemen.


    "Oh, just now Lao pan told me some precautions." Fang Qi responded casually and said to her, "don''t stand at the exit of the building. Change your position and open your side." He got up and strode in towards the gate of the building.


    The building is about 17 or 18 floors high, and the periphery is full of vertical stripes like gray heat sink, so I can''t see what kind of structure it is from a distance. When I approached, I could see the windows open in the vertical bars. It is not a fully open window, but only a third of the very narrow ventilation window can be pushed from below.


    The ventilation window is very small. Even if someone breaks the brown glass, he may not be able to jump out of the building. Even when they were eating at the Desheng Hotel opposite, the lobby manager only said that the building was not prosperous, but did not say that someone jumped from the building.


    However, the door opening of the lotus building, which covers a large area, is very small and looks very strange. As soon as you enter, there is a hall. There is a sign on the front wall of the hall, which is the floors of some trading companies, decoration companies and so on. After a rough look, at least half of the floors are empty.


    The service desk has accumulated a layer of dust. At a glance, I know that no one has been working for a long time. I''m afraid even the property management company of the building can''t go on. Let''s pack up and leave.


    But as soon as he got to the elevator, he saw the numbers on the two rows of elevators beating down and someone was coming out. Fang Qi flashed aside and took out his mobile phone to call Liu Qiangsheng. He heard Liu Qiangsheng say, "Fang Qi, we are already cleaning the third floor. If someone comes down, let them out."


    Fang Qi didn''t think much. As soon as he hung up his cell phone, the elevator door close to his right hand opened and five or six men and women in professional clothes came out. These people''s faces were suspicious, but they just looked at Fang Qi and walked out.


    As they walked past, there was still a black fog behind them. Even if Fang Qi hasn''t learned Yin and Yang, he knows that these black Qi is the bad luck that haunts them. If he doesn''t have a car accident when he works here, he will blow his fart and fight.

 Chapter 1807

    The elevator on the left also opened, but only a woman came out. Her body is enchanting and her face is exquisite. Although she is wearing professional clothes, she can''t cover her proud figure. Stepping on high-heeled shoes, he went out for a few steps, but returned and squeezed into an elevator with Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi presses the third floor and the woman presses the eighteenth floor. The perfume of the woman''s nose pierced the nasal cavity and could not help sneezing. During the time he sneezed, the elevator didn''t stop on the third floor, but went straight to the 18th floor.


    When Fang Qi saw clearly and hurriedly pressed the elevator, it was already late. The woman sneered, "it''s useless. The button on the third floor is broken. Do you know why? " Fang Qi was surprised and said, "since it''s broken, why doesn''t the elevator company repair it."


    The woman covered half her face with the folder in her arms and smiled: "it''s no use repairing, because there''s no one on the third floor. It''s empty."


    "Ah? How could it be? Our people just called me on the third floor. " Fang Qi only thought the woman was talking nonsense. Obviously, Liu Qiangsheng said that he was performing the cleaning task on the third floor. How could it be empty.


    The woman looked at Fang Qi up and down curiously: "are you new here? I don''t understand the rules of lotus building. It turns out that the third floor and below are all the sites of Anle company, that is, the coffin shop, which is not on the outside schematic diagram. They only do business with fixed customers, so they don''t need to indicate at all, but we''ve never seen this company open or their employees. "


    Someone brought the coffin shop here and rented the whole lower three floors. This man is not a coffin king. I''m afraid he is also a local tyrant who specializes in comforting his old age. Although this industry is very unpopular, it is a very profitable old industry. If you have money, you can rent a coffin!


    Fang Qi squinted at the woman and found that the woman was also looking at him. He said, "elder sister, you have been working in this building for a long time?"


    The woman said, "it''s not long. In fact, when you enter this building, you can feel that the people working here are very strange." Said with a smile, "do you think I''m weird?" Fang Qi also giggled, "I''m curious about your company."


    In the conversation room, the elevator "Ding" stopped on the 18th floor. The woman held the folder and said, "I''m here. Help yourself." Lift your legs and step out of the elevator. Maybe the woman impressed Fang Qi well, so he couldn''t help raising his legs and stepping out of the elevator. The woman turned right into a long corridor.


    Fang Qi looked up at the company nameplate hanging above: Taishan stone crafts company, it turned out to be a handicraft seller. He raised his legs and turned around the corridor, but at this time, he found that the corridor was completely a white embryo room, and the green gray cement wall fruit showed its true color. The white tile at the foot is over. Looking back, the creaking hanging nameplate blown by the wind is old.


    Sleeping trough, damn it! Who is that woman?


    Fang Qi walked in step by step along the corridor. The house had been separated into rooms, but it was only separated. There was no door in the room, and even the windows were half open. There were still snowflakes blowing in by the windows. The cold wind blew in, making people feel a little cold. It seems that the company rented this floor, but just separated the rooms and gave up.


    From beginning to end, all rooms were empty and there was no sign of the anyone working. Fang Qi took out a cigarette and lit it. Although he was not afraid of ghosts and gods, he still wanted to leave as soon as possible in case of such an inexplicable thing. He is not a yin-yang master, nor is he a Maoshan Taoist who specializes in catching ghosts. There are so many girls waiting for him to soak. How can he have leisure to tease ghosts?


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi didn''t stop. He raised his legs and walked to the elevator. When he was about to get to the corridor, he suddenly heard the sound of the elevator. Then someone came in and talked while walking: "brother, are these crazy? Running to this broken building is to catch us?"


    Fang Qi quickly hid behind a room and listened to what they were saying. Another man said, "Alas, we just want to complete the task assigned to us by master. How could we ever be as dangerous as the secular world? We won''t go down the mountain next time." Then the thumping footsteps came towards me.


    I''ll go. Are these guys the three bitch brothers who kidnapped Zhang Li? What a coincidence! I met them on such a strange 18th floor. Since they met, it''s hard to tell. Fang Qi wanted to use some small means to catch the three of them in one fell swoop.


    Of course, this is just Fang Qi bragging in his heart. Liu Puyu and they all said that they can break the Tiangang earth evil array. Kan Xuanxuan also said that the three cheap guests are as light as a swallow and can''t move at all because they are made of steel.


    Fangqi was thinking that it must be unscientific. As long as you practice hard Kung Fu, you must be strong to withstand beating. For example, foreign hard work such as the golden bell jar can hold when the car wheels are pressed. But the sacrifice is the flexibility of the body. It is impossible to practice Kung Fu as light as a swallow. These two kinds of Kung Fu are opposite. One should be strong and the other should be thin. If the two can be combined, there is only one possibility, that is, the three bitch brothers wear bucket hard armor, which makes the opponent mistakenly think that what he cultivates is the hard skill of anti beating.


    Such a perverted ancient sect, Fang Qi dared not say that he could defeat one of them, let alone three.


    With the footsteps of the three people getting closer and closer, Fang Qi''s body was close to the wall and wanted to inlay his body into the wall. Fortunately, the three bitches walked past the door unconsciously, and another man said, "that''s a big deal. It''s estimated that the police are chasing us everywhere. We really shouldn''t be too reckless. We should secretly observe and wait for the opportunity to start, otherwise we will only make trouble for ourselves. "


    The one who spoke earlier said, "yes, the second brother is right. We dare not even stay in the hotel. Leng is going to run to this gloomy broken building to escape. It''s boring. "


    Fang Qi said: you just remember now? It''s late. I''m here to arrest you now! Although Zhang Li is only an alchemy student, she is now a net celebrity and a public figure. You don''t weigh your own weight if you want to kidnap her! Kidnapping her is like setting yourself on fire.


    Those guys finally walked over. It''s estimated that they didn''t want to directly connect with the people below, so they hid on the top floor.


    "It''s already like this. Don''t say it again. I really don''t understand why Shifu asked us to bring her a picture of how old she was and tell her directly. It''s ok if we don''t say it. It''s going to take so much trouble. Ah, you said, "is she the daughter of master?" Three bitches walked in while talking.


    Fang Qi moved in his heart and couldn''t help following them. Zhang Li had a very arrogant father?

 Chapter 1809

    Where would the big bitch listen to his nonsense? He made a strange gesture with his hands and slapped Fang Qi. Fang Qi had long expected that a fool would be beaten in vain if he was in this state.


    Fang Qi''s two fists were filled with real Qi. He first dodged to avoid the fierce slap of the big bitch, and then began to meet his second slap. Even if it was the second palm that was a bit weak, Fang Qi still suffered a lot. With a dull noise, his people slipped seven or eight steps on the concrete floor, and his feet scratched two scratches on the ground.


    Only this time, Fang Qi is really not the opponent of others. Of course, this only means that with his own cultivation level, he does not hide his strength now, but shows the power of the early days of Tianjie without doubt. But still not someone else''s opponent, which is embarrassing.


    The third bitch was also surprised: "the early days of Tianjie!" The three brothers practiced powerful foreign skills. Although they didn''t use real Qi, they still knew the division of the fourth level strength of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. I''ve heard from Shifu that no one in the secular world is allowed to fight with heavenly strength, otherwise they will be arrested. However, they didn''t think that he was already a heaven level strength expert at a young age.


    Tianjie''s strength is like a overlord in the secular world, but it is worthless in the eyes of ancient sects. So they were just stunned, and the big bitch laughed and said, "Oh, it''s a heaven level master, so that they have no fear to follow us secretly. Well, let me slap you again! "


    The big bitch raised his arms and waved to the other party again. Fang Qi relaxed his hands and feet, hugged his fists and arched his hands: "this ancient elder, I think we probably have a misunderstanding. I was cheated to come here. I really didn''t want to eavesdrop on you. But I know who the girl you just said is. You''ve got the wrong person! "


    The big bitch was going to take a taxi. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but let go and asked, "how do you know we''re looking for the wrong person? Do you know that girl? "


    Fang Qi smiled, fooled and succeeded. If he beat hard, he may not be able to carry several moves of the abnormal guy. The tank attribute is resistant to beating and the lethality is also very strong. Besides, there are two people behind him. Each of them cut him like Galen. I''m afraid they have to finish if they don''t die. Flickering is the most powerful skill. Stabilize them first and then wait for an opportunity to escape. Anyway, these three guys have a little IQ arrears.


    "I know the real estate developer surnamed Zhou, and I also know that this surnamed Zhou bullied the girl you are looking for, mother and daughter, and made things difficult for them during the demolition. I know why you kidnapped the girl from the college, because they do look a little alike. Can you send me that picture to check? "


    As soon as the big bitch heard this, his face immediately showed a suspicious color. However, when he heard that Fang Qi knew the girl they were looking for, he immediately became happy, "you don''t want to escape, so you say that. If you really know the girl, take us to her now."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I said I just knew her, because I used to live near the textile factory. I saw with my own eyes that the real estate development company found a group of hooligans to forcibly demolish their houses, injured many residents and sent them to the hospital."


    The big bitch winked at his two younger brothers. The three gathered around Fang Qi at the same time. The big bitch took out a yellow old photo from his pocket and handed it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi only looked at it and there was no doubt that they came to find Han Meng!


    "Can I ask why you are looking for her? This photo is from a very young age. Now that people have grown up, you naturally can''t recognize it." Fang Qi won''t tell the whereabouts of Han Meng directly. He wants to find out what the three abnormal guys want to do.


    "We came to her at the request of master. We don''t know why. Now tell me where she is. " When the bitch wanted to take back the photo, Fang Qi took out his mobile phone to take pictures before returning it to him.


    Fang Qi sent the photo to Han Meng and sent a text message asking if it was her. Now someone is looking for her everywhere. I don''t know what it has to do with her. After receiving the mobile phone, he explained to the big bitch, "I have a friend who may know her. I''ll ask someone to ask for you." Then he pretended not to care and walked around the empty house.


    The three brothers blocked their way and were unlikely to escape from them. They had only a chance to deal with them. Fang Qi walked around the room and asked, "you seem to have some enemies. I''m sorry. Two days ago, a police friend said that someone deliberately did the collapse of jinyunshan tunnel. They just wanted to kidnap the girl."


    Those people were also stunned. The second looked at him with malicious eyes: "you still have a lot of friends. To be honest, what''s the relationship with that girl? How can you know so much?"


    Fang Qi shrugged. "My friend is a policeman. I know it when chatting. Also, the old man you mentioned may be the one who kidnapped the girl. He stayed here. It''s probably the same as your idea, but he was beaten away by someone''s bodyguard last time. Later, I followed the girl until I got to the jinyunshan tunnel, but the girl was rescued by the police. It''s okay, it''s okay. "


    "Let''s go find the bitch," said the bitch


    Fang Qi said, these guys asked me to show them the way and kidnap Han Meng. What are you thinking. First fool them to fight. Compared with the three bitches, the ghost old man is more difficult to do. He shook his head: "you are not afraid of death, I am terrible. I heard from the police that the old man was wearing ghost cards. He would do some ghost things. "


    The big bitch took a breath and showed a ferocious look on his face: "if you don''t go, I''ll have to do it!" Then he compared his technique.


    Fang Qi looked at that strange technique as if it was a prelude to luck, but he knew that the three of them did not practice real Qi. Did they also practice one breath in their Kung Fu and need Qigong to activate hard armor?


    If so, it''s easy to do. He has Qigong and I have silver needle. He encourages me to deflate! Quietly twirling a few silver needles, Fang Qi popped out two silver needles when the two palm fans of the big bitch came, and then hit the palm with two fists.


    Under the attack of the other two bitches, they were afraid to attack each other quickly. The big bitch got a fist and scratched himself as if he were itching all over. Then he sat and practiced again.


    The two bitches seemed to see something wrong with their eldest brother. They gathered around. The third turned back and glared at Fang Qi: "what did you do to my eldest brother?"

 Chapter 1810

    Fang Qi smiled: "your brother has won my wind acupuncture. If he is forced again, he will not live long. If you don''t believe it, you can try. " With that expression, he calmly took out his cigarette and put it on the ground slowly.


    Of course, the silver needle is much purer than Zhang Li. Even if they remove their clothes and look for them, they may not be able to find the position of the middle needle. Moreover, he condensed his true Qi on the silver needle, compressed his true Qi and shot it into his body with the silver needle. His body has his own true Qi, which is equivalent to burying several time bombs, and he is not afraid that the three brothers will join hands to deal with themselves again.


    Although the two brothers were angry, they were busy checking the injury of their eldest brother. Fang Qi is not in a hurry anyway, waiting for them to make a decision.


    The big bitch thought she was just like Zhang Li. At most, she was only poisoning. But his brother searched according to the part he pointed out for a long time, but he couldn''t find anything strange. But the big bitch was still numb in his arms. Although he wouldn''t die, he felt something wrong and felt uncomfortable all over, so he angrily asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just a passer-by who makes soy sauce. You have to force me to do it. I might as well make it clear to you that the person you are looking for is the one I want to protect. If you want to kidnap her, you are against me. I wonder what your master does and why he sent you to kidnap a little girl. "


    The three brothers looked at each other. They couldn''t understand why Fang Qi became a "little girl" in his mouth. Even more than ten years ago, the little girl became a big girl.


    The two bitches had some brains. The three heads and melon seeds crowded together for a while. The two bitches said, "since you are protecting her, you are standing with us. However, when we went down the mountain, master just said to take the girl up the mountain and was not allowed to hurt her. So we don''t know what''s going on. Well, wait a minute. We''ll call master and ask him. "


    Then he took out a small black mobile phone from the big bitch for a long time, which was an antique Motorola blue screen machine many years ago. He took his mobile phone and dialed for a long time, but there was no signal. He ran to the window and stretched out his mobile phone to get a signal, but it was still not very good.


    The two bitches "rely on shouting for communication" as said in the sketch. They shouted at their mobile phones for a long time. Finally, they finished. He turned on hands-free, and Fang Qi finally understood. The girl whom the three brothers came to find was his daughter, Shen lixiu, and her wife was Han Meili. When he ran away, his wife was seriously ill, and I don''t know if she was still there.


    After hearing this, Fang Qi also felt that it was similar to what he inferred. Although Han Meng didn''t know whether her original name was Shen lixiu, her mother''s name was Han Meili. He just wanted to talk, but the two bitches who had just turned around suddenly fell out towards the window and were sucked on the window.


    This is really too sudden, because there is no wind in the room, and there is no abnormal phenomenon. The second bitch''s ass was sucked into the window. It was only a few seconds. His body had shrunk into a ball, as if someone was trying to pull him out.


    This is the 18th floor of Lianhua building. If you fall from here, there will be no second possibility except falling to death. The big bitch couldn''t move. The third bitch flew around and pulled his brother out desperately, but even if he had great strength, the second bitch''s body still fell out a little bit.


    Fang Qi also ran over. The two bitch''s face turned red and very painful. They couldn''t even speak. They pulled the two bitches'' arms up, but they still couldn''t stop him from falling. Just then, the yin-yang ruler inserted in Fang Qi''s waist buzzed and trembled. Fang Qi moved in his heart and hurriedly pulled out the black iron ruler from his waist. His fingers were buckled in the groove. He didn''t know how to use it.


    With the buzzing vibration of the yin-yang ruler, the falling speed of the two bitches suddenly stopped. The three bitches asked Fang Qi to pull hard. They pulled the two bitches out without much effort. As soon as the guy was pulled up, he immediately knelt on the ground and gasped. The third bitch patted him on the back, and the second bitch was shocked and frightened.


    It seems that it is reasonable for the three brothers to be afraid of the old man and ran away when they confronted each other. Although they have strong martial arts, they are very afraid of these mysterious things. Otherwise I wouldn''t have come to the 18th floor.


    The youngest three bitches saw that Fang Qi had such a strange iron ruler and asked him where he got it. Fang Qi said it was his friend who asked him to take it to prevent the close effect of evil spirits. Now it seems that it really works, but Fang Qi didn''t see what it was just now.


    The big bitch looked very seriously. She quickly stopped sitting in meditation and stood up. Her body was not very flexible. She hurried to the second bitch, comforted him and said, "it''s all right. This gentleman is our lucky star. Master asked us to find the girl. He must be able to help us. "


    At this time, the third bitch rolled up the clothes of the second bitch, and saw that the card on the back of the second bitch took off a layer of skin, which was like scraping a layer of skin. Naturally, the pain was not affordable to ordinary people. It''s nothing. Fang Qi saw two palm sized bruises on both sides of his back. The bruises were black purple and very like human hands.


    Not to mention that their brothers were very surprised, even Fang Qi felt very strange, "is this a ghost hand? It''s strange that the building will be haunted during the day. "


    Just now, the two bitch brothers saw the black ruler in Fang Qi''s hand buzzing. It is precisely because of the black iron ruler that the two bitch didn''t fall down, otherwise they might be dead now.


    The bitch hurriedly said, "Sir, can you help me take out that thing? Since the person you protect is the one we''re looking for, we''re nothing more than that. I guess this is the ghost of the white haired old man. This building is very strange. If they come up, we can''t run away. Please help us, our brother will certainly not poison you! "


    Fang Qi just wanted him not to act rashly. He didn''t intend to kill him. But now the situation has changed. It would be better to have an alliance to deal with the old man, so he came to his hand, gently stroked his palm on his elbows and put away the silver needle. But he also kept an eye and took out the silver needle, but he didn''t exhaust the real Qi left in his body. If he turns against him again, he can be subdued.


    The big bitch immediately relaxed her elbows, hugged her fist and said, "thank you. Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."

 Chapter 1811

    But the two bitches couldn''t walk, not only couldn''t walk, but also their faces were covered with cold sweat. Fang Qi quickly shook his head and stopped the brothers: "he was poisoned by corpse. Didn''t you see that? If he goes on like this, he may hang up before long. "


    "Corpse poison? Hang up? " The two brothers obviously don''t know why the two bitches in front are corpse poison, while the latter don''t know what it means to hang up.


    Fang Qi hehe said, "this means death. As for the corpse poison, your opponent used unconventional weapons against him." In fact, Fang Qi is not sure that the old man did it. The reason why he wants to say so is to blame others and let them do it first. At least his psychology will regard those old things who know ghosts as enemies.


    He is not afraid that they have no enemies. No enemies can make enemies. As long as the old man is killed, the rest depends on the situation. Anyway, with Fang Qi''s consistent style, there are no opponents who can''t fight, only contradictions that have not been created. Maybe Fang Qi will let the three bitches have another fight with the King Kong four evil spirits.


    "Ah! What can I do? " The two brothers were dumbfounded. The three brothers were triplets. It was as hard to lose one of them as it was to lose another.


    Fang Qi pretended to say, "I''ll learn some tricks to cure the sick and save people. Maybe I can cure him, but it''s too weird here. You two brothers go to the door and watch the wind. Don''t let anyone come in and make trouble. " Seeing that the brothers were suspicious, he said, "your master told you not to hurt the girl. I also protect the girl. At least we are all grasshoppers in the same line. At the beginning, I was really pushed by someone. I think that person just wanted to incite us to fight. Who will benefit from dying one less? Think about it. "


    The two bitches looked at each other and immediately realized that the big bitches didn''t want to turn against him. All people in the Jianghu speak with fists. Whoever has high Kung Fu and skill has the right to speak. The three brothers came to the secular world and suffered losses again and again, especially in front of Fang Qi.


    Don''t say whether you can kill the little black faced young man in front of you. Even if you kill him, what good will it do to yourself? Wandering the Jianghu is nothing more than interests. Shifu has always taught them that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. They act like this. First, they boast that they are an ancient sect. They still have an arrogant heart. They always think that the secular world is a weak chicken living at the bottom of the three worlds. They can bully as much as they want.


    Another is that they went down the mountain for the first time and didn''t know much about the Jianghu in the secular world. That''s why we find the wrong person again and again and make a lot of trouble. Now Fang Qi wants to help their brother heal, which is naturally desirable. Besides, this man does have two brushes. They are afraid of the old man with white beard. Maybe they can kill that guy with the help of Fangqi.


    Thinking of this, the big bitch and the third bitch bowed with their hands: "then please help us treat the second child. We''ll keep the wind for you. Please don''t worry."


    Fang Qi nodded, which was regarded as achieving the goal. At this time, the two bitches had fallen to the ground and could not speak in pain. They seemed to be very afraid of the cold. He thought it was strange. Didn''t the three brothers wear armor? How did this happen.


    If you want to save people, you still need to ask them what is the matter with their cultivation skills, so you wave to the three bitches to help: "come on, let''s take off his clothes and spread them on the ground. He shrinks together. I can''t give an injection."


    The third bitch came to help his second brother up with Fang Qi, stripped off the black wind clothes outside and spread them on the ground. He took off his clothes one by one, leaving only a big underpants. Then put the dick on the clothes.


    Fang Qi was afraid that he would shrink together again. He lit several acupoints so that he could not move. He took out a silver needle to relieve pain. The second is like an anesthetic. He is sleepy and lies down on his clothes.


    At this time, the black ghost hand print on the lower side of his back waist has melted like ink. With the ghost hand print as the center, the black lines are scattered radially and crisscross like a spider web, which makes people uncomfortable.


    The third bitch was also thrilled: "please be sure to save my second brother. The three of our brothers will be grateful and never forget their kindness." Then he knelt on the ground.


    Fang Qi didn''t stop him either. If he likes to kneel down, let him kneel down, but you have to ask clearly, "isn''t your hard skin skill? Why doesn''t it work? " He vaguely guessed what their so-called hard Kung Fu meant, but it didn''t mean a hard shell like a crab.


    The third sighed: "to tell you the truth, we rely on one breath to cultivate our hard skills. If we let our breath out, we can''t cultivate our hard skills. It doesn''t hold that breath all the time. Only when you need to protect your body in danger will you take a breath and make your body very hard. "


    "Oh," Fang Qi nodded, "I see. That''s what you mean by practicing one breath inside and muscles and bones outside."


    The third nodded, "yes, it''s different from your Kung Fu in the secular world. The Kung Fu in the secular world either cultivates true Qi, or only cultivates external skills rather than internal skills. However, our ancient sects cultivated Da Dantian Qi, not your common mental formula, but just Da Dantian to support internal Qi. "


    Fangqi waved his hand and signaled that he could go away. If he continues to rap, he will affect his ability to treat the two bitches. If he understands the principle of their cultivation, it will not be difficult to solve the disease. Fang Qi sat down cross legged and looked carefully at the black line spreading around the second man. It was very strange, just like the wireworm I had seen before, spreading around along the skin meridians.


    Because what they cultivate is not true Qi, their meridians will not be very developed. In other words, the acupoints and meridians of his body are not connected everywhere. This is the difference between internal cultivation of Da Dan Tian Qi and cultivation of true Qi.


    With the higher level of cultivation, the more meridians and acupoints its true Qi must travel through the whole body. The higher the degree of body penetration, the faster the cultivation will absorb Reiki. Fang Qi and Miao Miao knew this truth for a long time. At the beginning, they only opened 361 large and small acupoints and hundreds of thousands of meridians because of medical practice.


    Otherwise, they would not form such pure omnipotent Qi. It has been soaked in various medicinal materials for many years. It often uses genuine qi circulation to treat diseases. And studying the incantations inherited from Buddhism and Taoism, of course, is of great benefit to open up the small universe of the human body.


    Fang Qi figured out that the ghost Qi did not spread along the meridians, but just ran with the flowing blood from the capillaries on the surface of the human body. This is really a toxin. He slowly opened his eyes and suddenly found that the black line extending from his body slowly condensed on his back, and finally turned into a terrible broken face!

 Chapter 1812

    Even though Fang Qi had experienced many terrible things, he was startled to see that this lifelike face was still a cut and fragmented face.


    The two brothers who had been watching Fang Qi''s treatment saw it and ran to see it. When they saw the face on the second child''s back, they were surprised. They looked at each other, and their faces showed inexplicable fear.


    As like as two peas, what is the face on the back of a second person? That''s a long face that looks exactly like the three brothers.


    "What the hell is going on?" The two brothers asked at the same time. If you are not afraid, it is false. No one is indifferent to seeing a face on his brother''s back.


    Fang Qi looked at them, deliberately betrayed them and asked, "you two really don''t know?" As like as two peas and two brothers shook their heads, they said, "your brothers three are triplets, and they should be interlinked. What do you think of it? Why do you have a face that looks exactly the same as yours three on your brother''s back?"


    Where will the two brothers know? The big bitch murmured, "of our three brothers, only the second brother has the highest spirit. Both I and the third brother are stupid. My master said that this is also a good thing, not a good thing. We don''t know why. It''s just that he can feel what our brothers think. But we can''t feel what he thinks, and we don''t know what''s going on. "


    Fang Qi knows that these two people are really not as good as the second. Maybe it is because of his high spirituality and sensitive physique that they are more likely to be recruited.


    "Well, let me explain to you. You should not be three brothers, but four brothers or five brothers. Do you see this superimposed face? This is the superposition of two faces. In medicine, there is an extremely rare phenomenon called yin-yang fetus. "


    Fangqi is not in a hurry to treat him. It''s not that he pretended to force, but that the two dead babies also have resentment. They won''t leave easily until the two grievances completely appear and end their wishes. He was poisoned by others. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently forced the two complaining spirits lurking in him to show up. If not, the complaining spirits may not have a chance.


    "What are yin-yang fetuses? Our brothers don''t understand. Will my second brother die? Please save him quickly." Although the big bitch didn''t know what was going on, she couldn''t help worrying about her second brother''s life when she saw two ugly faces growing bigger and bigger on her second brother.


    The third begged: "please, that face is getting bigger and bigger. Will my second brother die? Please save people. "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t save it. There must be a reason for existence. You should be five brothers, but in the process of development, the other two were absorbed by your second brother. Those two brothers would naturally be angry if they didn''t have a chance to be born. If you have studied Buddhism, you should know that reincarnation is not easy. You have to go through many disasters to be reincarnated. These two fetuses have been absorbed by the second child, and their souls cannot be reborn. They have been lurking in your brother. If they don''t let their wishes come true, they won''t go. "


    The two broken faces crowded and overlapped with each other, gradually protruding outward, becoming more and more obvious. The eyebrows, eyes, mouth and nose are also more and more clear and distinguishable. The more you look at them, the more you feel scared. Finally, the two faces grew into shape and no longer grew outward. One of them suddenly opened his eyes and made a sad baby cry.


    Perhaps it was the cry of the baby that startled another face, and that face also opened its eyes. The two overlapping faces had four eyes and made such a sound. No matter who saw it, he would feel cold all over.


    Fang Qi has seen all kinds of freaks soaking in a large glass jar on the first floor of the teaching building, but he has never seen such a strange thing. He also felt a cold sweat on his back. He had seen all kinds of diseases, but he had never seen such a strange case.


    Looking at the two brothers, they were already scared and turned back several steps, and their frightened expression was reflected in their words. It seems that there is no hope to expect the two brothers. Fang Qi can only rely on the two bitches sleeping on the ground.


    There are two resentful spirits in the body, which must be unbearable for any normal person. But these two bitches have been carrying it for so many years. Maybe these two grievances have never happened. After all, it is a milk compatriots. Even if there is resentment, I''m afraid they may not want to kill their brother. If they kill their brother, they will never emerge. Only when they are poisoned by this strange corpse can they appear with the help of the Yin Qi of the corpse poison.


    Fang Qi said: "you two brothers must be very angry because they didn''t grow up. If you can solve your problems, I''d like to help you. But I don''t know how to help. If you can talk, can you say it? "


    The two female fetuses stopped crying and stared at Fang Qi together. Their eyes at Fang Qi are not those of normal people, but ghost eyes that are completely free from secular pollution. What they see is naturally different from what normal people see.


    I saw the two lying bitches move their bodies, hold their heads with both hands, and make a thin voice in their mouth. At the beginning, I couldn''t hear what he said. Because the two broken faces on his back were moving. The cry just now probably came from the second son''s mouth. Their voices came out of one mouth at the same time, just like two people talking at the same time. They came from the same mouth and interfered with each other. No one could hear what they were saying.


    Fang Qi pinched a magic formula, read a spell, and said in a deep voice, "you two brothers, say it one by one. Don''t interrupt!" When he spoke, he used luohanyin, and the complaining spirit could hear it very clearly.


    The two tangled voices suddenly stopped, and the eyes of the two overlapping broken faces turned. After a long time, a voice said, "our brothers can''t come out or reincarnate. Our souls are confined to this body. Help us find a way. If we die, the parasitic subject will also die. But he is our brother. There is no end to his fate. We can''t die, and neither can he. "


    Fang Qi also scratched his head. "It''s easy for you to say. You both don''t want to die. Isn''t it hard for him to parasitize on your two brothers? The so-called life is a lifetime of plants and trees in autumn. Neither of you will die, nor do you want your brother to die. Who will die? "


    A sharp voice suddenly grabbed the head of the conversation: "we see that you emit colorful light. You must be able to do it."

 Chapter 1813

    Fang Qi could only Hei hei, "it''s not surprising that you can see that there is light on me. I wonder what you two should do. " After thinking for a while, he said, "I have a way. You can cultivate on your second brother first, but you can''t make trouble, otherwise your second brother will die miserably."


    The eyes of the two strange faces turned and seemed to be communicating. Finally, the two guys finally opened their mouth from the voice they had just begun to speak: "it''s OK. We don''t want to die. As long as we don''t die, we won''t make trouble."


    Fang Qi asked him, "do you know where the corpse poison in your second brother came from?"


    The voice said, "there are many evil spirits and ghosts in this building. Under the building, there are probably many lonely souls and wild ghosts who can''t reincarnate. We don''t dare to go out. It''s someone who wants to pull the second brother down and fall to death with a vicious force. Let''s join in. "


    "Who is that man? Can you tell me?" Fang Qi asked. He knew someone was playing tricks, but he didn''t learn Yin and Yang. Naturally, he couldn''t see who did it. It''s crucial to find out what''s going on in this building. After all, no one will be comfortable with a ghost building in such a downtown area.


    The guy hesitated and whispered, "I don''t know who he is, but I know his ability to manipulate ghosts. Oh, I also saw a man. He seems to be a fierce ghost turned by a stone. If it weren''t for him, the building would often die. "


    Fang Qi suddenly realized that the woman who looked like the imperial sister he had seen should be the virtual shadow of Mount Tai Petrochemical placed on the roof by the master. Although she was a repressive ghost spirit, Fang Qi was still resentful of her pushing herself behind and said, "I know she''s not a stone monster woman. She also cheated me."


    The guy who spoke said, "how can it be a woman? It''s a fierce ghost."


    Seeing that he didn''t understand it, Fang Qi explained to him, "ghosts don''t have a stable appearance. They are fierce ghosts in your eyes, because you are ghosts, and she is a person in my eyes. It''s nothing. I''m not afraid of her anyway. Now solve your problems. "


    The sharp voice sounded again: "we don''t want to die. Please don''t let us die. It''s terrible to be a ghost."


    Fang Qi was very interested in this cute unborn guy: "OK, then don''t let you die. Anyway, it''s the same to practice parasitic on your brother. As long as you two brothers don''t interfere with your brother, it''s all right."


    The two brothers agreed together. Fang Qi asked, "what do I call you?" The voice who just started talking said, "call me old four. He with a sharp voice is the smallest. Call him old five." Fang Qi thought the fourth should be more mature, so he asked him, "fourth, do you know how to practice?"


    The fourth replied, "no, it doesn''t matter. I can teach you enlightenment. If you understand thoroughly, you can naturally enter reincarnation. Whether you can understand thoroughly depends on your nature. "


    The fourth said, "your body makes us very comfortable, or we''ll follow you." You can''t understand whether you''re busy with me or not. I''ll treat your second brother. You have to endure some pain. "


    After talking to the fourth and fifth, Fang Qi began to meditate on the sun Heart Sutra, condensed two wisps of pure Yang Qi into his hands, pressed them on the acupoints where the two ghost fingerprints were located, and poured two wisps of hot Qi into the two bitch''s body. The meridians and collaterals in his body are not connected everywhere, so he can only start from seven chakras. The true Qi reaches the bottom chakra from the heavenly chakra, and melts the Yin Qi at his Da Dan field.


    Fang Qi twisted several silver needles and pricked them at several acupoints. The acupoints are connected, which can naturally excrete the Yin Qi in his body. The broken faces of these two yin-yang fetuses are accumulated by Yin Qi. It can be seen that the two brothers don''t want the two bitches to die. They stop here just because they don''t want the Yin Qi to invade the heart of the two bitches. If you don''t intercept, the two bitches have evil spirits. Even if they don''t die, they will be hurt.


    The two brothers have a deep brotherhood, so they stopped here to block the disaster for their second brother. Their resentment is just because they were not born and did not spread their resentment on their second brother, otherwise the two bitches would not be so comfortable for a long time. Maybe the two brothers will kill the two bitches sooner or later.


    It is also the nature of the two bitches to have resentment without forming a resentful obsession. Presumably, he may often feel that there are two other people in his body, but he doesn''t know how to treat them.


    Let the pure Yang Qi circulate continuously in the seven rounds of the two bitch, and the rest is more difficult. You must transfer the souls of the fourth and fifth people parasitic in their bodies to the two bitch''s Lingtai in order to receive the heaven and earth aura and facilitate understanding.


    Fortunately, Fang Qi didn''t do it once or twice. He just moved the soul of the two bitches out of a small place to accommodate the soul of the old four and five. While reciting the mantra, Fang Qi guided the two souls into the Lingtai with sincerity and divine consciousness. The two souls were not fully developed, very fuzzy and slightly gray, and could barely identify that they had three souls and seven souls.


    Fortunately, the souls of the two brothers are still complete, otherwise they can''t speak with the help of the bodies of the two bitches. Three souls and seven souls are not very powerful. They are as fragile as newborn babies. Maybe that''s why they didn''t do anything harmful.


    If the parasite is a fully mature soul, things may not be so simple. When the three souls were properly arranged, Fang Qi read them a few soul soothing spells so that they would not easily leave their original position, and then taught them a Buddhist enlightenment Scripture. The Scriptures are broad and profound. With their understanding, if they can understand them thoroughly, it will be regarded as an achievement of saving people rather than building towers.


    As the two souls moved to the Lingtai position, the two overlapping broken faces on the back of the two bitches also melted slowly like ice, but all melted out were smelly black viscous liquid. The power of the sun Heart Sutra is still very powerful. After the true Qi flows smoothly, the sun Heart Sutra stimulates the potential in the two bitch''s body, and the cells in his body begin to accelerate the division, and the repair speed is very amazing.


    Before long, the black lines as dense as cobwebs behind him all turned into black water, which was excreted from the skin like sweating. The original scraped skin also slowly grew new skin, and the damaged wound began to scab and grow new muscles.

 Chapter 1814

    When Fang Qi pulled down the silver needle, the two bitches seemed to have just come out of the bathhouse, with hot steam all over, but the smell was really bad. If Fang Qi doesn''t hold his breath, I''m afraid he will be smoked to the ground.


    The two brothers didn''t dare to move forward. They hid far away and stood at the upper air outlet, watching Fang Qi treat the two bitches. The shocked expression in their eyes was difficult to express in words, and they didn''t know what superb medical skills Fang Qi used. He turned the face on his brother''s back and soothed the ghosts of the two unborn brothers.


    When Fang Qi knocked on the two bitches with his fingers, the two bitches seemed to suddenly turn around and slowly want to get up from the ground. The big bitches and the three bitches hurriedly came forward to help him, looked left and right on him, and asked him if he still felt uncomfortable. The two bitches looked blankly at Fang Qi and his two brothers and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    The two brothers helped him up and found a place with tap water to wash. The three bitches took the clothes with black mucus like snot to the place to wash. The two brothers took off their black windbreaker and put it on the second, while telling him what had just happened.


    The second bitch looked back at Fang Qi, who was sitting on the ground in meditation. His face showed an incredible expression: "it turns out that I still have the souls of two younger brothers in my body. Do I always dream that two villains want to play with me?"


    The third brother washed his clothes and took them to dry. The three brothers came to Fang Qi and sat down cross legged. Seeing Fang Qi meditating and closing his eyes, it was not easy to disturb him. They had to wait quietly for him to wake up.


    After a while, Fang opened his eyes: "what do you do now? There are two ways to go. First, you help us catch the old man with white beard, get rid of this guy, and then we''ll find the person you''re looking for. The second way, you three brothers continue to oppose us or run away directly, but there is no door for me to help you find the girl. The two bitches I saved you were not saved in vain. If you want to join the partnership, you should set up a nomination. You decide. "


    The three brothers looked at each other and probably didn''t understand Fang Qi''s meaning. The boss asked, "what did you call us just now? Swordsman? " Fang Qi bared his teeth: "yes, the three swordsmen are awesome. If you like, I''ll call you the three swordsmen. Anyway, you don''t have a name. You can''t yell about the eldest and second. You may not know what the eldest and second mean in the secular world. The boss refers to a group of younger brothers who have accepted me because of my great existence. They all listen to me and call me the boss. The second is the man''s thing. Some people call it a little brother. "


    The expressions on the faces of the three brothers became rich, and the second brother was especially wonderful. He was bitter and said first, "we still think the three swordsmen are nice. The eldest brother is called the big swordsman, I''m called the second swordsman, and the third brother is called the third swordsman."


    Fang Qi smiled in his heart, your sister, there''s nothing so cheap. You''re called a bitch, not a swordsman. The difference between a word and a thousand miles is fallacious. Let''s have a good experience. But now is not the time to quarrel with them and say, "OK, let''s call it three bitches. Let''s talk about what you''re going to do. "


    After discussion, the three decided to kill the old man with white beard together with Fang Qi. That guy is too bad. He not only wants to kidnap Shen lixiu they are looking for, but also wants to kill the three bitches. This revenge must be avenged!


    The four people had a good discussion. The big bitch and the three bitches looked around fearlessly. They heard that the old four and five said that there were all lonely souls here. Only when the two bitches woke up did they attract their attention. But now I think of it again. The two people looked around, but they didn''t see anything.


    The second bitch didn''t know what they were looking at. The big bitch asked Fang Qi, "are there many ghosts here? And a ghost. "


    Fang Qi wanted to laugh. Unexpectedly, the two guys were afraid of ghosts. No wonder they saw that the old man with white beard knew ghost skills, so they escaped. Although he was not afraid, he was afraid that the three brothers would sneak away on the way. First scare them and then say, "yes, your two unborn brothers are ghost eyes. You see what you can''t see around you. If you don''t follow me, you can say when you will get caught."


    The three brothers were indeed frightened, and Fang Qi comforted: "I will learn some small ways to subdue demons and eliminate demons. As you can see, I helped your brother get rid of those two ghost fingerprints. But then again, people often say that there are gods at the feet of the earth. They have heard all your promises just now. If you don''t answer, you will be punished. "


    The second bitch immediately said, "don''t worry, we must listen to you and won''t run away. I''m sure I''ll kill the old man, or he''ll always make trouble with us. " The other two brothers echoed.


    Fang Qi nodded: "just keep your word. Let''s go down now and find the old man with white beard to settle accounts."


    The two bitches went to get the clothes. The wet clothes were frozen into popsicles by the cold wind. The three put on the wet clothes outside and followed Fang Qi to the elevator door. I saw that the elevator light had been stopped on the tenth floor. It seemed that someone was moving something. I waited more than ten minutes and still didn''t move. Fang Qi said, "forget it, let''s go down the stairs. There may be something wrong with the elevator." Pushing open the wooden door of the very passage next to them, a cold breath blew from inside, and the three brothers couldn''t help shivering. Fang Qi rushed in first: "stop grinding and hurry."


    Fortunately, the very passage is not completely dark. There will be a window on each landing. Although the light is not bright, at least it can be seen clearly. It''s normal to go down about four floors. I don''t know if I don''t think so. The three brothers relaxed and walked down while whispering.


    When he came to the tenth floor, Fang Qi wanted to see what the people on this floor were doing. Why did he occupy the elevator and don''t let him go up and down. Creaking, I opened the wooden door and saw that the two elevator doors opened and closed strangely. But the elevator was empty and there was no one. Not only was there no one, but there was nothing blocking the elevator door. It kept opening and closing like a fault.


    Fang Qi went to the elevator. The two doors closed with a clang. Then he kept opening up and stopped on the 18th floor. As before, the red light kept stopping on the 18th floor.


    The three brothers of the bitch standing behind were also silly. It took a long time for the two bitch to murmur, "my God, is it possible that the place we stayed in is the 18th floor of hell?" This statement made Fang Qi feel cold all over. Just about to talk about him, he heard the big bitch say, "there is a big coffin shop below. What is it if it''s not an 18 story hell?"

 Chapter 1815

    Then the third said, "I guess they must be ghosts moving."


    Fang Qi wants to curse his mother. Timid people who are afraid of ghosts like this best. The more afraid they are, the more they love to say something out of tune. It''s like some people who are as timid as a mouse want to hide in the quilt and watch horror movies, and then scare themselves.


    What is this? It''s not a psycho! Fang Qi raised his middle finger and motioned to the three of them. Later, he found that the three of them had a dull expression on the gesture and immediately felt depressed. It''s a waste of expression to compare with these three guys who don''t know anything.


    "Come on, let''s see what''s in the tenth hell." Then he raised his legs and walked to the corner of the corridor. When he came to the corner, he looked inside. It was not like the 18th floor, but all the decoration was in place. However, the doors of each room were locked and the street lights were not turned on. It was dark inside.


    The three brothers did not dare to go in. They only stood at the end of the corridor. Fang Qi was not interested and waved to take them down the stairs. Before walking out of a few floors, the mobile phone rang, picked it up and answered it. It was Liu Qiangsheng''s voice. His voice was amazing. He almost shouted in a roaring voice: "where''s your boy? We''ve made so many calls and you don''t answer them! " Fang Qi said he had been taken to the 18th floor and asked them what floor they were on. Liu Qiangsheng said, "come to the third floor!" Fang Qi wanted to ask why he was only wandering around on the third floor for a long time. Why didn''t he go up? Was he in trouble? But Liu Qiangsheng has hung up.


    Looking at the eyes of the three people, Fang Qi smiled helplessly: "my sir, he is a donkey, so his voice will be louder. Let''s go to the third floor. " From the tenth floor to the third floor, it was not close. The four people rushed to the third floor panting. As soon as they opened the stair door, they saw two deacon disciples of dark night mountain standing at the door. When they heard the creaking sound behind them, they were scared to take a defensive posture.


    Fang Qi smiled: "Why are you so nervous? No need. " The two dark night mountain disciples swallowed a mouthful of saliva and seemed a little embarrassed about their nervousness. Of course, they knew Fang Qi and smiled embarrassedly: "ha ha, we have been here for a long time, there has been no movement in it, and we don''t know what happened."


    Fang Qi asked Nunu in the corridor over there, "hasn''t anything happened so far? How long has it been? " A disciple took out his mobile phone, looked at it and said, "it''s been three hours. These three are very strange. Who are they?"


    Fang Qi looked at the three people behind him and explained, "Oh, we met three friends. We were reinforcements. Just now I received a call from the chief. We''re in. "


    The two disciples made a gesture of convenience, and Fang Qi took the three bitch brothers to turn across the corridor and go straight inside. The decoration style here is completely different from that above. There is no door in the whole corridor. When they ran to the innermost part, they saw a small door, but a secret door with a porch outside.


    This decoration style of porch is generally common in families. Generally speaking, porch will be used in office, but it happens that porch is used here. That porch is two mirrors, one facing the secret door and the other facing the outside.


    Because of the different angles, you can''t see this is a porch until you go to the innermost part, but you can''t see anything when you''re far away. Fang Qi pushed the secret door, and the door opened with a creaking sound. A strong smell of paint and wood came to his face. The three brothers hesitated, but they didn''t come in. Fang Qi walked forward a few steps and didn''t see them follow. Looking back, he saw the big bitch waving to him.


    Fang Qi had to come back and ask, "what''s the matter? Do you want to run away again?" The big bitch''s face showed an embarrassed expression, "we''ll feel sick and want to vomit when we come in. The smell is too bad. Can you just let us stay outside and we can guard it for you here? "


    Fang Qi pointed his finger: "I warned you that if you want to run, you won''t have a second chance." Coming back as like as two peas of coffin, the coffins are not exactly the same, but they are of different shapes, colors and shapes. The coffin stands on the wooden shelf, like an exhibit waiting for customers to choose.


    Walking through two rows of coffins, they saw several people in the special team in front. They saw Fang Qi coming. The other Party pointed in front and said, "the officers and elders are inside. It seems that there is a problem."


    Fang Qi felt very strange. Since they were in trouble, why didn''t they help and disobey what they were doing here. But since they stayed here, I''m afraid it was arranged by the chief, they kept walking towards the big room in front.


    As soon as he entered the big room, Fang Qi felt a strange smell. It''s hard to say what kind of breath it is. It''s like coming to a vortex. Although the air is still filled with that choking smell. But after entering the small door, it was mixed with another smell. The inexplicable smell was like entering the leather factory, and there was a smell of raw leather.


    As soon as I entered the door, a wind sucked in, and there was another screen here. The screen is connected to the ceiling. It is very large and wide. It is at least three meters wide. Turning the screen, I saw the peak Liu Qiangsheng and two elders. They stood in front and stared at a big hole in front.


    There seemed to be a storm in the hole. It looked very small. In fact, Fang Qi knew that there might be a deviation in visual space when he saw the King Kong four evil spirits standing not far from the hole. Vajra Sisha stood six or seven meters away from the vortex mouth, and his clothes were cheered by the wind.


    The four of them also looked inside. Fang Qi didn''t see clearly until he squeezed in front. There were two people standing less than three meters away from the vortex, one was an old man with white beard, and the other was a middle-aged man with short stubble.


    The eyes of the two men only stared at the four evil spirits of King Kong, as if they would die together with the four evil spirits if the four evil spirits of King Kong dared to go in. Looking at the vortex in the middle, Fang Qi was not surprised. No wonder they didn''t dare to go in. It was like a completely chaotic world, in which the storm was raging like a tornado, accompanied by flashing lightning. The sound of the wind can only be heard inside.


    The smell of leather came out in this room. Fang Qi sniffed the smell and said to Liu Qiangsheng, "Sir, if they want to stay inside, let them stay. Let''s plug the hole."

 Chapter 1816

    Liu Qiangsheng said, "you can see the things in the house first." Fang Qi looked at elder Wen and the three of them. They also had the same expression, as if Fang Qi was a fool. Fang Qi thought: the psychopaths are all together. It''s just a coffin shop. What''s curious.


    In front of a row of coffins, the coffins here look better and more beautiful than the outside. Not only wood, but also gold-plated, painted blue like the sea, like a ship; Others are fire red, and even khaki.


    At first, Fang Qi didn''t realize what these strange coffins meant. He just thought they were just to meet the needs of different customers. He pushed away the first coffin, but he was startled by a doll painted gold inside. This man was just like a real person. If it hadn''t been painted gold, Fang Qi thought it was a wooden man.


    He pushed open the blue boat shaped coffin cover and saw another doll painted blue inside. As soon as the coffin cover was opened, he smelled a strong smell of leather. Fang Qi poked the doll with his finger and found that Temo was actually made of leather. No wonder the smell was so strange.


    However, he also understood that this was probably a gimmick made by businesses to sell coffins. Fortunately, there was no dead body in it. It would be a doll, which is also quite scary. What''s good about this? Fang Qi looked around at the coffins in various shapes and colors. Then he noticed that all the coffins were divided into five colors, and the coffins were also arranged in a certain array.


    Suddenly, he was surprised that the coffin shop was a small five element array, that is to say, the coffin shop was not a real coffin shop, but an arrangement to suppress evil worship. I''ll go. No wonder it''s called Lianhua building. Will there be Taishan stone on the roof? No wonder no one wants to work here even if there is no rent. This is an enlarged cemetery!


    Fang Qi saw that none of the three sides was willing to lose the battle first, so he came back and pulled Liu Qiangsheng aside: "Sir, it''s not a matter to keep doing this all the time. I think we should shout to them first, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, and refuse to surrender. Or we''ll build a concrete wall here and block them in. Anyway, neither of these two groups is a good bird. " Liu Qiangsheng stared at him: "are you sure what you said is true? Do you know what this hole is? Will it swallow the whole building? What will happen if it collapses? Have you thought about it? "


    Fang Qi fanned his nose: "the smell here is terrible. Can we stop disobedience here? It''s no use for you to stand here for two weeks. Let''s go out and discuss it first." Those were choked by the smell inside. Seeing Fang Qi''s words, they retreated one after another.


    Fang Qi stretched out his head and shouted at the hole: "your King Kong four evil spirits, if you don''t come out quickly, we''ll seal all the walls." Raise your hand and look at your watch. "I''ll give you two hours to think about it. Don''t come out and seal it inside."


    When he came out, Liu Qiangsheng said discontentedly, "are you an officer or me?" Fang Qi quickly replied, "of course it''s you. I''m my officer. Needless to say. But you''ve been staring for hours. Let me tell you, it''s unrealistic to force them out. If they don''t do well, they''ll make the vortex bigger. "


    When the party went out of the room full of coffins, Fang Qi introduced the three cheap guests, saying they were iron blood sect disciples from xiaohanshan mountain. Two elders of wensong in dark night mountain asked, "what did your master ask you to do down the mountain? Do you know that ancient sects could not enter the secular world without special things!"


    Fang Qi doesn''t care about them. Dark night mountain is the law enforcers of ancient sects. How they manage is their business. He just wanted to know how to solve the problem of the four evil spirits of King Kong and the old man with white beard. Although the old man with white beard was weak, he was a strange man specializing in magic. If he did it, he might collapse the lotus building. Otherwise, he would not be forced to open up an inexplicable space.


    "How on earth are you going to get them out?" Asked Liu Qiangsheng¡° I also persuaded them for a long time. They ignored me. What can I do? "


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and called Yao danyao: "boss Yao, something has happened to your wife. I''m now on the third floor of the lotus building in zuixianqiao. Your wife was kidnapped and put into a big hole. If you come early, you may still see him. If you are late, you may not even find the body in the capital. I''ll send you the coordinates. " Locate a coordinate and send it.


    Don''t mention that the zombie brother Gao Feng was surprised. Even Liu Qiangsheng wondered, "what boss Yao, who''s his wife?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the inside, "those four people are the people of the one fire killer organization. There is a woman named dojero. She has an unusual relationship with Yao danyao of the Yao family. It is said that Yao danyao loves her to the bone. It is best for him to persuade her."


    Gao Feng''s opponent Qi gave a thumbs up: "I admire you, really good. But the people who will catch fire are also wanted by the police. "


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "I think we''d better forget it. We''ll talk about the wanted matter later and lure the people out first. This space has to be blocked. Our enemy now is the old man with white beard. Let''s catch him. After all, the four evil spirits can be regarded as indirect help. Just let them go under the warning. If you have nothing to do, stay on the mountain and don''t mess down the mountain. "


    Liu Qiangsheng asked Yao how he could get there. It seems that he doesn''t want to make things big. Fang Qi looked at the time: "it should be soon." Liu Qiangsheng took out his cigarette and asked obliquely, "isn''t Yao danyao the one who broke the scandal at the last alchemy conference? How did you get together again?"


    Fang Qi leaned against the wall and smoked. "Yes, he''s still my enemy. It turned out that he hurt me. But at some point, we must unite against our common enemy. When necessary, we must abandon stereotypes and laugh away gratitude and hatred. "


    Sure enough, Yao Dan Yao arrived with more than a dozen Yao disciples. As soon as he entered here, he found that the atmosphere here was wrong. Asked where Fangqi dojero was, Fangqi took him to the cave, "don''t go in. Just go in and finish it. All right, the task of persuading surrender is up to you. I''ll get out of here first. " I didn''t wait for Yao Dan to react and then I slipped away.


    Whether Yao danyao can call Dorje out is his business. It has nothing to do with his own dime. Anyway, they want to catch the old man with white beard. Whether Yao Dan medicine will be beaten again depends on his nature.


    The disciples of the Yao family also kept in the coffin room. When Fang Qi came out, they all bowed politely. I think they regarded Fang Qi as a friend of second master Yao.

 Chapter 1817

    These days, the two elders of Wen song also asked the three brothers of the bitch. They came back and asked Fang Qi how to get another group of people in. Fang Qi explained to them that it is better to attack the city than to attack the heart. If you want to persuade them to come out, you must let their closest people persuade them. Others say it in vain. Don''t you see that the police who jumped from the building can''t persuade you to move? Can your relatives say it in three or two sentences?


    After such a long delay, it''s going to be dark. No one will feel comfortable in such a ghost building. Another group of powers have cleaned up the whole building, but they are not specialized in Ghost hunting after all. When they report down, they do nothing.


    Gao Feng and Liu Qiangsheng whispered alone. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Fang Qi said hello to them, found an excuse to go out for air, asked the three bitch brothers to cooperate upstairs, caught the old man with white beard, and went downstairs.


    I smelled those strange smells just now and sneezed as soon as I went outside. Tao Lele, who had been here for a long time, asked him what was going on inside. Fang Qi said simply. Tao Lele looked at the building and said, "it''s strange that there are no dead people in this ghost building."


    Fang Qi hehe said, "how do you know there are no dead people?" Tao Lele solemnly replied, "I checked the police records. Only three died in seven years. It''s not much." Fang Qi rubbed his hands, shook his head and sighed: "a good building has become a haunted house, and the developer will cry to death." Look over there. Old man pan looks over here and says, "stay here. I''ll see what old man pan wants to say."


    Back in the upstairs box, old man pan hooked his hand and asked for the yin-yang ruler. Fang Qi went out of the room and waved to the waiter: "stir fry two dishes and bottle Erguotou." The old man looked at the outside. "Your officer is still inside. Aren''t you afraid he will beat you?"


    Fang Qi poured water: "it''s also work to accompany you. I solved a big problem just now. Otherwise, they may not be able to solve the problem by tomorrow. " Before long, the wine and vegetables were brought up. After pouring the wine, he drank three glasses first and warmed up. Old man pan took out a small black book and put it on the table: "pick it up and see what it is."


    Fang Qi took it and said, "shit, you won''t steal it again. What is it called, you know? " Seeing the old man shaking his head, Fang Qi picked up a peanut and threw it into his mouth, "this is a human skin book!"


    Old man pan looked at him with two eyes, took the book and looked at it carefully for a long time. He looked skeptical: "can''t you deceive me? Has the human skin book grown like this? "


    Fang Qi pointed to the imprint on it: "the thing you stole last time printed this kind of book, but your book is not of high value. At most, it is only a scripture used by aristocrats." When Fang Qi said that the value was not high, old man pan was not interested: "his grandmother''s, I said why they only took a protective cover in it. It turned out to be an ordinary goods."


    Fang Qi stroked the page and said, "I''ve seen those papal scriptures, which are beautifully bound. However, it''s good for you to study. After all, this human skin has existed for many years. " Suddenly thinking of the old man with white beard inside, he asked what kind of person could make a space alone.


    Old man pan thought for a moment and said, "if you say so, I really think of something. The hidden sect has a very mysterious organization, but they rarely show up, and no one knows which one they belong to. I only came into contact with them when I stole the tomb many years ago. They met our family in an ancient tomb in order to find a special energy source. "


    As soon as Fang Qi heard about the special energy, he thought of the iron box taken by the dark night mountain under the teaching building. Is it to find the spirit stone?


    Many years ago, old man pan was only 20 years old. Usually he was only responsible for exploring tombs, not going down holes. But once they were able to reach a large tomb in ancient times. They dug there for a week before they reached the main tomb. At this time, a group of people came. As soon as they arrived, they warned them not to enter the ancient tomb. Of course, the pan family was not happy. As soon as they wanted to do it, the other party showed a hand to frighten them.


    The man didn''t know what spell he used. Suddenly, an evil spirit with blue light all over his body appeared in front of the pan family. The pan family disagreed and raised his hand. The bullet hit the evil spirit. Not only could he not be killed, but the shooter didn''t fly out and died soon.


    You know, the pan family stealing tombs is different from ordinary people. In order to prevent peer fighting, they all take more than ten disciples with guns, which is a small armed bandit. But they only steal tombs and will not invade the people.


    There were only three people on the other side. The pan family didn''t care when they were armed. They didn''t come out until one night. These people have the ability to manipulate ghosts and gods. Even Mr. Feng Shui like old man pan is out of reach.


    After that, the pan family would step aside if they met such mysterious people. Anyway, they would not be looking for gold and silver treasures. They only wanted the magic weapon cultivated by ancient people. Magic weapons are very different from dark weapons. The magic weapon depends on who you sell it to, but if you get it on the market, you can sell it for money.


    Just like the Dao sold by Yang Zhi, its ancestral treasure Dao is only worth 1000 Wen when it is sold in the market, but Niu Erlian refuses to give it a thousand Wen. If people who know the goods see it, they are afraid that they will buy a ingot of gold. For example, it can only be said that Yang Zhi was unlucky.


    Fang Qi asked, "do you know what the energy source they are looking for is?" Old man pan drank the wine and said, "the energy source is nothing more than what practitioners use. It may also be what their sect can use. For example, my yin-yang ruler is made of yinchenmu, which you can''t find in the world. What''s more, it has been buried underground for thousands of years and absorbed enough Yin Qi, otherwise it can''t deal with those evil worshippers. "


    While talking, the sky outside was already dim, and the street lights were dim and yellow. People came out one after another. Fang Qi saw two elders of Wen song and more than a dozen powers coming in this direction around the old man with white beard and the middle-aged man. The three bitch brothers followed, and he knew that the matter had been solved.


    Soon, Yao danyao came out with King Kong four evil spirits. Tao Lele and they were closing the door of the building. Fang Qi didn''t expect that things would be solved so smoothly. He had to ask the old man with white beard what he wanted.


    Old man pan glanced at the old man with white beard and shrunk his neck. He got up and said, "I don''t drink wine. I have something to do at home. I have to go back quickly." Seeing that the old man ran faster than the rabbit, Fang Qi wondered whether old pan''s head had been beaten by the old man with white beard?

 Chapter 1818

    Since he ran away, let him run away. He''s not bad anyway. No longer care about him, he calmly drank and waited for the two elders to escort the old man with white beard and the middle-aged man in.


    When Liu Qiangsheng saw Fang Qi drinking alone, he got angry: "what the hell are you doing? We''re working. You came to drink?" Fang Qi winked at him and whispered, "I''m entertaining old man pan. We can''t catch these two people without him."


    Listen to his reason so high sounding, Liu Qiangsheng can''t say anything more, just face up: "put away all your wine and vegetables and drink next door!" Fang Qi looked at the two elders of Wen song entering the house, pointed to the old man with white beard and said, "this old man is making terror. Let''s ask right away. You can''t just let him go at dinner. "


    Listening to his two inexplicable words, elders Wen and song looked at Liu Qiangsheng. They didn''t know what they had discussed in the room just now. Before Liu Qiangsheng asked, Fang Qi went to the old man with white beard and grabbed his beard. He couldn''t pull it off. Instead, he cried out with a headache. Fang Qi angrily patted several broken beards on his hand and said with a bad smile: "Oh, sorry, I thought it was fake."


    The old man was furious: "presumptuous!" The hand was a fist. Fang Qi knew that the old man must have some evil ways. He immediately popped his fingers and quickly played a few times on his arm like a lute. The old man''s face was stiff. He quickly stopped and turned his fist into a palm fan. Fang Qi was surprised that he couldn''t play his acupoints. This time he didn''t use the acupoint playing skill, but directly condensed the Dan fire on his fist and collided with the palm of the old man''s hand.


    The fist and palm collided together, and there was not much movement, but Fang Qi''s fist burned the condensed Dan fire at the moment of contact with the old man''s palm. As soon as the blazing Dan fire burned, it first broke the evil spirit of the old man.


    The old man''s face turned gray and yellow as if he had been burned by a fire, and his beard and hair turned gray white, not as magical as the original pure white. Fang Qi was stunned. Leng Buding punched him on the right side. Fang Qi released his right finger and the bullet hit his wrist. The middle-aged man couldn''t stop his feet and hit the old man with white beard. Both of them couldn''t stand steadily and fell to the ground.


    Liu Qiangsheng also saw that Fang Qi was repairing the two people, so he didn''t come to help them, but just looked at them coldly. The old man with white beard was evil and tight. Liu Qiangsheng also saw that there was a problem with the old man. Fang Qi stretched out his hand and clicked the old man''s acupoints. The two men couldn''t move for a moment. Fang Qi began to search the two men and found nothing valuable. However, Fang Qi found a spiral tattoo on the wrist of the old man with white beard.


    Fang Qi listened to what happened to the space over there. Liu said that when they came out and went in, the space had disappeared, just like nothing happened. With him doing such a thing, dark night mountain will not let him go easily.


    The old man with white beard lying on the ground can no longer be called old man with white beard, but should be called old man with gray beard. Fang Qi''s Dan fire burned him just now. He was covered with a protective cover. Now he shows his true colors. Not only that, Fang Qi also saw peeling marks on his face, put his face close to his eyes, pulled out the damaged place with his little nails, and then tore off a complete skin mask.


    Seeing this face, Fang Qi even doubted whether he was wrong. Only people like to play younger and younger. There are even old women in their 60s who have cosmetic surgery and look like they are 18 years old, and then seduce small fresh meat. How can an old man in his 50s and 60s dress up as someone in his 80s and 90s?


    Fang Qi suddenly had a wonderful idea, so he took out his mobile phone to take a picture of the old man and the middle-aged man and sent it to Han Meng. Unexpectedly, Han Meng soon sent a message: "this man is the grandpa who taught me to steal!"


    This time, Fang Qi had a dispute in his heart. He came out and asked the two men to take the middle-aged man away. He picked up the arm of the old man with gray beard and asked him, "old man, which gang are you from, and why did you kidnap Han Meng?"


    The old man looked down at the spiral tattoo on his arm, sighed and looked at the people in the room. Fang Qi looked back at Liu Qiangsheng, Gao Feng and the two elders of Wen song. Elder Wen took the lead and got up: "let''s go and have something to eat first." Liu Qiangsheng also took the peak outside, stopped the show just coming in, and then closed the wooden door.


    Fang Qi untied his acupoints, but his arms were still not untied. Even if he wanted to play tricks, he couldn''t help it. He continued drinking at the table without urging him.


    The old man is indeed like what old Pandora said. He is the mysterious man who has threatened the pan family many times, but he is not a mysterious organization, but the third child of the hidden family Xie family, whose name is Xie Zhaoling. Xie Zhaoling seldom appears in the secular world as he is. First, he is afraid of causing trouble. Second, what he has done is not glorious.


    As for how disgraceful, it has to start with a strange disease in their Xie family. Speaking of this, Fang Qi remembered Wu Zun''s helpless expression. Wu Yan''s mother is the woman of the Xie family. The Xie family cut off the relationship with her, so that Wu Yan''s mother died early.


    Women in the Xie family all have a strange kind of heat poison disease. In those years, the Xie family chose their address in the cold ice cave, that is, because their women have heat poison, they can only live in the cold ice cave for a few months to remove the heat poison temporarily, but as long as they are far away from the cold ice cave, the heat poison disease will relapse again. Xie Zhaoling had no choice but to look for solutions everywhere and find solutions from all the pharmacopoeia in the world. Later, I learned from the mouth of a practicing doctor that there was a drug called Bingqiang powder, which should be able to cure the virus.


    The doctor is also inherited from his ancestors. There are indeed records of this strange disease in his inherited books, but he also heard from others. It is said that he was lost as early as hundreds of years ago. It is very likely to be buried in the tomb of a dignitary.


    Since then, Xie Zhaoling has been eyeing tomb robbers. Naturally, tomb robbers like the pan family are his key focus. So he followed the pan family all the time. As long as his family dug up the ancient tomb, he went down to explore it first, but he didn''t take the hidden weapon, but just to find the only way to cure the disease and save people. However, when he often walked by the river, he would also have wet shoes. Once, when he went down to an ancient tomb, he accidentally saw a seal, so he picked it up and covered it on his hand. It''s not like he was infected with corpse Qi.


    On the way back, soon after he was dead, he fainted in the mountain forest. In the hazy, he felt that he had been severely bitten by something, and then he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1819

    I don''t know how many days he was unconscious. When he woke up again, he was awakened by the rain, and a half meter long black belly snake died around him. He vaguely remembered his corpse gas in the ancient tomb. He thought that the unlucky snake bit him and died.


    When he got up, he felt unbearable pain in his arm. He rolled up his sleeve and saw that there were four deep tooth holes on it. The wound had been white by rain blisters, but there was no venom and blood flowing out. He secretly called for luck. If the snake hadn''t bitten him, I''m afraid he would have been dead.


    Soon after returning, I felt that my arms were sour and itchy. The poisonous snake''s tooth holes not only failed to heal, but began to fester spirally around the tooth holes. The blood exuded was also black purple and smelly. After seeing many doctors, I couldn''t treat it. After seeking medical treatment everywhere for a few months, the wound began to scab and heal. When it''s all right, it looks like a winding snake tattoo.


    In fact, the Xie family also has an unknown secret, that is, the Xie family has been summoners for generations, but his Yin constitution is more suitable for summoning ghosts and so on. After the snake tattoo on his arm, he found that he had the ability to open an inexplicable chaotic space.


    Although he can open it, he doesn''t know what it is, and he doesn''t dare to enter it rashly. Opening chaotic space is not as simple as yawning. As long as it is opened once, he will be depressed for many days. Unless he is watched like today, he will have to go in to avoid.


    The ancestors of the Xie family are thieves, but they will squat for a few days or even months to find a target before doing a case. After doing a stroke, he immediately flew away and never appeared in the original place. And the Xie family won''t do anything to kill people and steal goods. They only take money and don''t kill people. Most of the cases are ill gotten gains, so nothing has happened for many years.


    Xie Zhaoling was trained to dig out these small tricks when he was young, but he didn''t want to steal his wallet, but to prepare for a big case. For more than ten years, he stepped on a plate and made a huge sum of money in the hands of a bank loan officer, but the loan officer was obsessed and even misappropriated the money to curry favor with his girlfriend. When he was about to start, he was robbed by someone halfway. This person was Shen Dingxuan, Han Meng''s biological father.


    Shen Dingxuan was also a ruthless master. He knocked out the loan officer and took the money away. Others said he killed someone. Xie Zhaoling hated his teeth. When he found the Shen family, he knew that the guy had run away for a long time, leaving only orphans and widows at home. Xie Zhaoling often follows Han Meng to see her pick up garbage. She always thinks her father should come back, but she can''t bear to see Han Meng picking up garbage all the time.


    However, his mind was very complicated at that time. He taught Han Meng to steal. If Han Meng really became a scum, it would be a revenge for Shen Dingxuan. If Han Meng doesn''t become a thief, it can be regarded as helping her, at least so that she won''t starve to death.


    This time, he came to kidnap Han Meng because someone threatened him. If he didn''t do the Xie family meeting, the whole family would be destroyed. Although he didn''t know who threatened him, he also knew that he would not take the porcelain work without diamond. The person who wanted to kidnap Han Meng must be the one he didn''t dare offend.


    Fang Qi saw that he stopped talking, put down his glass and asked, "you really don''t know who let you kidnap Han Meng?" Xie Zhaoling lowered his head in silence. Fang Qi asked, "you are the most honest bandit I have ever seen. I haven''t asked yet. You have made everything clear." Come forward and untie his acupoints. Take out an empty bowl, pour the wine, and sign with your mouth, "come and have a drink. I can relieve the strange poison on you."


    Xie Zhaoling was not polite either. He sat down at the table, picked up a bowl and drank it. Fang Qi asked again, "you dare not show your true face. Are you afraid that Wu Zun will see your father-in-law doing this?"


    Xie Zhaoling was stunned and silent. He already knew the relationship between Fang Qi and Wu Yan and that Fang Qi was a miracle doctor. Otherwise, how could he have told others to pour beans in a bamboo tube so clearly. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Fang Qi asked, "did Uncle Wu Zun go to see you again? He can kneel for you for three days and nights for Wu Yan''s life. You have the heart to ignore it?"


    Xie Zhaoling said for a long time: "Wu Yan''s mother is not dead. I transported her back to the cold ice cave. For so many years, I have been looking for an antidote, just for her and Yanyan." Fang Qi nodded and asked him, "then you should know who let you kidnap Han Meng?"


    Xie Zhaoling was silent, and Fang Qi didn''t ask him, and poured him wine: "the four evil spirits of King Kong seem to have been staring at you for a long time. Is it related to them?" Seeing that he still didn''t say a word, he took up the wine, "the magic they practiced can restrain your calling, but I guess there is someone behind the four evil spirits of King Kong. This may involve the destruction of the iron blood gate. If you can help us, I can help you solve the problem of poisoning. "


    "Doctor Fang, you know you have great powers. You''d better not ask. I certainly can''t afford to offend those people. Our Xie family has been low-key for so many years, just don''t want to get into trouble. I don''t want to ruin the life of the whole family in my hands. " Xie Zhaoling took up the wine and drank it in one gulp, and an abnormal blush appeared on his gray face.


    Fang Qi nodded, "OK, I''ll keep it a secret for you. Well, I''ll help you with the trouble here. I also have a small personal favor. Please help me. " Seeing his confused look, he continued, "please take me to the ice cave to see Wu Yan''s mother."


    Xie Zhaoling was stunned. After a while, he nodded: "OK, I''ll take you, but I can''t go out now. You have to let me dress up again." Fang Qi nodded and pushed the door out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Shi Zhan standing in front of the door and asked, "Sir, what''s up?" Shi was embarrassed and smiled: "Oh, it''s all right. I just want to see if you''ve finished talking." Fang Qi took out cigarettes and lit them one by one. Fang Qi asked Shi Zhan, "have you really recovered? Did you take any medicine? "


    Shi Zhan didn''t answer this question, but asked Fang Qi about Liu Puyu. Fang Qi smiled playfully: "Sir Shi, you don''t want to steal people from me? Some time ago, Zeng Na asked once when she saw me. I''m tired of her. "


    Shi zhanzhuang didn''t understand it. Looking left, he said: "Oh, I recovered very quickly, but Taoist Ma was miserable. If the immortal didn''t save him, I''m afraid it would be difficult to recover to the original martial level."


    Fang Qi half joked: "now you know it''s powerful. The Liu family is not easy to provoke. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent." Shi Shi didn''t go on. Yang Yang''s cigarette said, "I''ll continue after drinking half the wine."

 Chapter 1820

    Fang Qi followed him. Later, he stood at the door and called Liu Qiangsheng: "Sir Liu, please come out." Liu Qiangsheng came out and asked what was going on. Fang Qi said he was sorry. It involved a very confidential matter, so he couldn''t tell him. Now he''s going to take the old man with him.


    Liu Qiangsheng stared like an ox''s eye: "shit, you have wings, don''t you? Keep it a secret from me?! Believe me or not... "Of course Fang Qi doesn''t believe that he will smoke his mouth, but it''s true to remind him:" uncle Liu, it''s not that I can''t tell you, but that it involves Uncle Wu''s family affairs. You can''t make a fool of yourself. You don''t even want to know these things. "


    Liu Qiangsheng took the cigarette and waved impatiently, "OK, go away."


    When Fang Qi came back, Xie Zhaoling had covered his face with a leather mask. As before, he turned into an old man with a white beard and was sitting at the table eating and drinking. Fangqi took him to another room, took the middle-aged man out and went downstairs.


    He was stopped by Tao Lele before he had gone far. The girl looked confused: "Fang Qi, why are you going? Do you want me to follow?" Fang Qi waved his hand, "put a hundred and twenty hearts. Go back and tell our leaders that maybe we can rent this building."


    Getting into the car, Xie Zhaoling sat in the co driver''s seat. Fang Qi drove up the Viaduct with the middle-aged man. Along the way, Fang Qi asked about his condition in detail. Since he was poisoned by corpse gas, although he was bitten by a poisonous snake and used poison to fight poison, the corpse gas still spread on him at an extremely slow speed.


    The toxicity of corpse Qi is not different from any kind of poison. It is probably only because he practices Yin cold heart method that the toxicity does not attack so quickly. But he could still feel that his days were getting less and less. He didn''t know when he would suddenly die.


    Fang Qi comforted him: "you have been wandering in the Jianghu for so long, you should know my medical skills. I don''t have to boast. In addition to Wu Yan''s intractable diseases, it is easy to treat diseases caused by external pathogens. This heat toxin is not a traditional lung heat or stomach heat, but a genetic problem. I have found a way, and I have treated Wu Yan. Now it is still under observation. If I can cure her disease, this heat toxin can be overcome. "


    Xie Zhaoling nodded, "I know you''re very powerful. I''ve been hesitant before. Do you want to explain the situation to you. But I can''t make up my mind. I know you cured the Liu girl. Her condition is more serious than Yanyan. I think you have some confidence in curing Yanyan''s disease. "


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that there are a lot of patients around me as soon as I get to this space." Xie Zhaoling was stunned. "What do you mean, this space?" Fang Qi said, "yes, it turns out that when I was in my hometown, people around me rarely got sick, but I opened a hospital. People in the village didn''t need to find me and went directly to the hospital."


    Speaking of that space, Fang Qi asked him if he knew what kind of world it was in the space. Xie Zhaoling shook his head: "I''m with my family. I won''t open the space unless I encounter something I can''t escape. Who knows what will be in that space."


    Fang Qi asked if the lotus building could be solved, but Xie Zhaoling shook his head: "my Taoism is still very shallow, and only this fierce place can help me easily open the chaotic space." Fangqi asked him if he understood what those coffins were for.


    Without thinking about it, Xie Zhaoling said, "the purpose of the five elements to suppress the evil spirit is not to disperse it. If this kind of decapitated ghost is not pressed and closed by the building, I''m afraid more than a dozen or more people will die every year. "


    The guillotine brake means that the house faces the road. The accumulated brake on the road will move forward with the road. At the corner, the brake will still move forward in a straight line and rush to the building directly opposite. This is called guillotine brake. The beheaded ghost is mostly a gathering place for lonely souls and wild ghosts. If it weren''t for the guidance of experts, the house wouldn''t be so strange.


    No matter what kind of evil spirit it is, it is afraid to disperse. As long as the house structure is special, it will have a counterattack on the broken head evil spirit. The evil spirit will hit the vertical strip structure with the air flow and will be dispersed naturally, which can effectively protect the house and the people living in the house.


    There will also be fish in the net. There are dolls in the coffin of the five elements zhensha, which will also attract ghosts with spiritual knowledge. Over time, those dolls will have spirituality, and all kinds of strange things will happen in the building.


    It can be seen that an expert was invited to investigate and locate the building. Speaking of this, Xie Zhaoling asked Fang Qi, "do you think the building is strange?" Fang Qi suddenly remembered the three bitches, nodded and said, "yes, I was on the 18th floor with those three guys, and the second of them almost fell down and died. They suspected that you did it."


    Xie Zhaoling smiled, "they really hold me high. I can''t do that, but with Mount Tai stone on the roof, at least it will be fine. Even if there is evil Chong, he will only play tricks outside. Don''t stick this kind of gold on my face. I can''t stand it. "


    Fang Qi talked about the Taishan Petrochemical man again. Xie Zhaoling was very surprised, as if he were incredible: "it''s impossible, stone man. How many years of Taoism will it take? It''s not Monkey Sun. He can really become a man. "


    Fang Qi asked him what was going on. Xie Zhaoling knew something about it and explained: "there must be some array on the roof. He won''t harm people, but it will certainly have an impact on people and may stimulate your illusion."


    For this explanation, Fang Qi was about to vomit old blood and sneered: "do you think it was CCTV''s approach to science? I was cheated by that woman. I''ve seen demons and ghosts, but it''s the first time I''ve met such a strange thing. When I went in, I checked every empty room and didn''t see anyone. Where did she come from? "


    Xie Zhaoling shook his head and said he couldn''t explain, "I can''t figure out what happened to me, and I don''t understand why I have this ability after being bitten by a snake. Anyway, I think there are too many incredible things to explain. "


    Fang Qi picked up the cigarette on the bridge, lit it, woke up and asked, "how far is it?" Xie Zhaoling said, "just follow him. It''s not close anyway." It was dark outside the window. I couldn''t see any lights. I could only see the isolation belt in the middle of the highway passing by, which gave people the illusion that the car was not moving at all.


    Fang Qi took a deep breath of his cigarette, felt that the isolation line in front was becoming more and more blurred, and subconsciously slowed down. There was a white shadow in front of him, and Fang Qi hurriedly stepped on the brake.

 Chapter 1821

    When Fang Qi suddenly braked, he turned right with his hands on the steering wheel. Behind him, a huge Trailer with a length of seven or eight meters roared past. He parked his car in the emergency lane, got out of the car and stood by the roadside vomiting. The brakes were too tight just now, and the seat belt strangled his stomach for a while. He vomited for a while and then blew the cool wind. He felt much better. As soon as he took out a cigarette and lit it, he saw that his big jeep started and drove away.


    what the fuck! What does Xie Zhaoling want?


    The car didn''t stop until it was less than ten meters away. Fang Qi walked towards the car. If he wanted to run in the car, Fang Qi couldn''t catch up. In front of the car, he opened the door and jumped down and said, "the car is OK. You have a problem. Why don''t I drive it and lie down."


    Fang Qi only said hello, then opened the back door, drilled in, put down the seat and lay down. It was really dizzy just now. It was a bit like a psychedelic sleepwalking. Rather than risk driving, let him drive. He will lie down and refresh himself.


    He is Wu Yan''s grandfather. He can''t do anything to himself. How do you like it? Fang Qi was relaxed, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Maybe he drank more wine at night, or he was very tired. In short, Fang Qi never felt how he was so tired this time.


    But when he closed his eyes, he had nightmares again and again. It felt like a ghost pressing the bed. Although in a dream, the heart can be very clear. I just feel very strange. I haven''t dreamed for a long time. How can I have strange dreams? Was it because I was with Xie Zhaoling that I was influenced or implied by him?


    I am a pure Yang boy. Even if I dream of evil spirits, I won''t be afraid of mania. At this moment, the profound cultivation achievements of practitioners appear. Fang Qi''s cultivation is the "seven waiting medical doctrine", which is a means of cultivating insight into the Yin, Yang and five elements of heaven and earth. In fact, practice is just to abandon one''s worldly body and develop one''s ability to be polluted by worldly Qi.


    So in the face of those strange visions, Fang Qi just sat down cross legged and entered the meditation. When he had a great mind, he had no distractions. Let those messy psychedelic images interfere with his five senses, but don''t look, don''t listen, don''t smell, don''t feel, don''t think.


    I don''t know how long later, someone woke him up: "doctor Fang, wake up." Fang Qi opened his eyes and saw a row of duplex buildings in front of him. The big jeep was parked in a row of simple RV sheds.


    It''s not bright yet, the sky is just a little gray, and big snowflakes still keep falling. Fang Qi got out of the car and was excited by the clear air outside. He was a little sober. Looking at the surrounding environment, the distance is vast, but I can''t see how far to go. I just think it should be located in the deep mountains and forests.


    Originally, Xie Zhaoling said that there was a cold ice cave behind his house. I don''t think it would be near the city. It''s not strange in this environment. It was only after he got out of the car and deeply breathed a few mouthfuls of cold air that he found that this place was somewhat different from other places. It seemed that the aura here was much more abundant than that elsewhere.


    "Doctor Fang, it''s cold outside. Come in with me." Xie Zhaoling made a gesture of invitation. Fang Qi followed him to the big house in the middle. At the door of the house, two servants waited on them, opened the door to wait on them, took off their outer coats and boots and put on a pair of light soft slippers.


    Perhaps they came early. Not many people in the Xie family''s house have got up, but the fireplace in the middle of the living room has lit a raging fire. Xie Zhaoling invited Fang Qi to sit down by the fireplace and asked the servant to prepare some plain food.


    Before long, the servant brought food such as millet porridge and rice dumplings. After eating, they both felt much better.


    Xie Zhaoling said, "doctor Fang, maybe I have too much Yin Qi. You will feel very uncomfortable. You have too much yang, and I feel very tired when I opened the space yesterday. Why don''t we have a rest? "


    Fang Qi didn''t want to delay any more. "Thank you, master. When your Yin is weak, I can help you diagnose and treat. I''m still a student at school. I don''t have many days to participate in the world alchemy competition. I don''t have much time to delay. "


    Xie Zhaoling heard about it and took the opportunity to show him. He took Fang Qi to a quiet room. This room has no heating at all. It''s as cold as an ice cellar. It must have been specially built. It shouldn''t be due to the weather, otherwise its cultivation will not achieve the effect.


    Fang Qi let him lie down, took off his thick clothes, put on a loose Pajama, sat in front of him, and pressed his hands on his two veins. True Qi mixed with divine consciousness swam in his body for a whole week. Sure enough, he found the accumulated corpse poison and snake poison in his body.


    The two toxins have reached the stage of mutual stalemate. With the resistance of snake venom, the corpse venom cannot attack soon, but the snake venom is still weaker than the corpse venom. The places where the snake venom has not been soaked are occupied by the corpse venom. The gas of the corpse venom has made the inner wall of its meridians dotted with corpse spots. There is a big and small stain on the old ceiling.


    Fang Qi understood that one-third of his meridians had been corroded by corpse poison, which was as rotten as a sieve. No wonder his force value will be so weak. If it continues to develop like this, the whole body will rot and die from the inside. It''s only a matter of time.


    Earlier, he treated Zhang laowilt. He was also poisoned by inhaling too much corpse gas. At that time, Fang Qi prepared traditional Chinese medicine. Now, there is no need to process traditional Chinese medicine at all. It only needs to remove two toxins and repair its body with the sun heart meridian to restore its health.


    After the diagnosis, Fang Qi stopped and asked him to take off his clothes and give him an injection. It would be more effective to give him acupuncture combined with Tiangang 36 stars and Disha 72 nights. He took out a silver needle and pricked it one by one according to the incoming and outgoing acupoints. When the silver needle was pricked at all the acupoints of the whole body, Fang Qi took out the Ashoka gold knife and cut a small hole near the acupoints with snake tattoos.


    The next step is to urge the Qi in the body to wash away the toxins in the body. Regardless of whether it is corpse poison or snake poison, go through several large meridians from the seventh round, then go to the small meridians with all limbs and bones, and finally reach the break in the arm.


    Fang Qi uses the Zhiyang Qi with the sun Heart Sutra. Naturally, the blazing Qi is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After the true Qi swam away in his body, drops of black and purple dirty blood flowed down from the breach and into the copper basin connected below.


    It was only when Xie Zhaoling was treated that Fang Qicai suddenly realized the truth. The so-called truth turned out to be the truth of Tao and machine. It seems that saving people is really comparable to practice.

 Chapter 1822

    Fang Qi was also happy when he realized another layer of truth. After running for more than ten times, the copper basin has contained less than half of the basin of dirty liquid. These liquids are not blood, but a mixture of body fluid and blood containing snake venom and corpse venom. The smell is fishy and smelly, which is very bad.


    Rao is extremely cold in the room. Xie Zhaoling''s body also emits gray steam. As soon as the rising steam rises into the air, it will be cold and become small ice crystals. Two days later, Xie Zhaoling''s body was almost like an ice bed, surrounded by ice, but the ice where he lay could not be preserved, all turned into water or steam.


    And Fang Qi, like an ice sculpture, is covered with ice awls and ice cubes. He kept scouring for three days and nights until the snake shaped mark on Xie Zhaoling''s wrist became weaker and weaker. Finally, he completely recovered. Fang Qicai put away the Dharma potential and sat down to regulate his breath.


    He has consumed too much physical strength and Qi in these three days. If he doesn''t quickly enter the colorful space to supplement Reiki, I''m afraid his cultivation will decline again. Still maintain the original, put the whole heart into the colorful space.


    The old ghost turned into a human figure in the dark, looked around at Fang Qi, and suddenly hugged his fist and said, "Congratulations, you have succeeded in understanding the Tao again." Fang Qi didn''t have a good way: "Congratulations, fart. I''m tired to death. If you have leisure, please talk to me."


    The old ghost also sat down with his knees crossed: "Tao can be said, very Tao. Name can be name, very name. " Fang Qi wanted to spit blood: "get out! Tell me something useful. " The old ghost was not annoyed, and said with a smile: "enlightenment is something that people can''t ask for in the world of mortals. What enlightenment will there be if you don''t experience the affairs of mortals? "


    Fang Qi nodded, "but there is some truth. Explain to me why Xie Zhaoling can open the chaotic space. I feel that he is not powerful."


    Old ghost: "it''s not difficult to explain this. He originally practiced summoning. The summoner also wants to go through Yin and Yang. If he goes more, he will naturally pass Yin and Yang. Yin is opposite to Yang. How many paths Yang has, how many paths Yin will have. It''s not strange. When his body reaches a certain limit, it is not difficult to open the chaotic world. However, both yin and Yang have rules. Yang is less than Yin, and Yin does not involve Yang. This is the rule. He can only open chaotic space in a specific environment. Chaotic space is similar to what you call quadratic element or parallel world. "


    Fang Qi rolled his eyelids: "old ghost, you know a lot, even the second dimension and the parallel world."


    The old ghost said, "what''s the matter? I know as much as you do. The calling master''s profession is also equivalent to the urgency in the Taoist talisman, which is a kind of boxing aid. Just a few years ago, it was also differentiated from runes. As far as I know, you can also use no Rune pen and cinnabar. The Summoner''s spell is similar to the spell. "


    Fang Qi thought that the old ghost was a practitioner thousands of years ago. It''s not surprising that he knew more than himself. It''s just that this old thing didn''t give himself much substantive help. I''m still very upset. Then he said, "senior, you have lived in my space for some time. Have you ever made progress in practice?"


    The old ghost knew it was bad when he heard him yelling at an elder. He smiled awkwardly and said, "little basin friend, just call me an old ghost. Don''t call me an elder. I won''t be born. If you have any trouble, just tell me and I''ll do my best to help you. I think I''ll pay the rent slowly in the future. "


    Fang Qi was stunned: "have you heard that the rent has increased? You are still secretly linked to the Internet. I said my monthly Internet fee is not enough. I''ll go! "


    The old ghost said, "you can be a man only if you know what''s going on in the world. I''m helping you, little pot of oil. You can use any sum of money for a long time. I don''t use it in vain, do I? "


    Of course, Fang Qi doesn''t really want the old ghost to pay the monthly Internet fee, just joking. Otherwise, although the colorful space is full of vitality, it''s too lonely to practice alone. Taking this old ghost with you can be regarded as opening a copy.


    Then the old ghost told him that he could summon the magic of hell demon king without practicing summoning. Of course, the higher the level, the greater the price. If you are far beyond your ability, you are prone to accidents. As the saying goes: it is easy to invite God, but difficult to send God.


    Fang Qi had dealt with black-and-white impermanence before, but he didn''t summon them. He clearly knew that the two guys could not be summoned casually. Just like the old ghost said, things in sub space were summoned part-time, and no one would do anything bad.


    Fang Qi asked about the ghost card black Buddha again. The old ghost thought about it and said, "I guess this Xie Zhaoling also wants to use the power of a little ghost to suppress the evil power that is becoming more and more uncontrollable. If you don''t help him get rid of these evils, I''m afraid he''s in danger of being eaten back. It''s his fortune to meet you. "


    Fang Qi absorbed the aura in the colorful space. The Xie family didn''t dare to disturb him until the fifth day. The eldest brother Xie Zhaoqian felt that something was wrong in the house. He could feel that the air was flowing in one direction. The family and the servants also saw the difference and all ran to the outside of the house where the master practiced.


    The Xie family disciple was surprised and uncertain: "is the second uncle going to be promoted?"


    Xie Zhaoqian shook his head, "your second uncle is a xuanjie master. Even if you want to be promoted to the ground level, you can''t make such a move. I''m afraid it''s a sign that the big man who helped your second uncle cure his illness has been promoted to heaven. "


    The other disciples were very surprised: "Tianjie? Oh, sell GA! "


    No wonder they were so surprised. Although Xie family is a hidden family, because their cultivation is different from that of the ordinary people, no one is above ground level. Not all thieves can fight. What the Xie family is good at is tracking and stepping on the plate, looking for useful clues, paying attention to four or two kilos, using wisdom, not fighting and killing.


    Therefore, the Xie family have practiced Summoning Skills for generations, but although they have the name of summoner, they rarely use them. They only use them when they are in a desperate situation. To some extent, summoning is also a means to protect life. Xie family knows that summoning will also be backfired.


    The whole people of the Xie family''s house were attracted by the phenomenon of faster and faster air flow outside the house, but they didn''t know that there were four people standing on the top of a mountain not far from the Xie family''s villa. The four people were watching the Xie family with binoculars. Varja, with concave eyes and a nose and a mustache, suddenly said, "it''s strange. Is anyone in the Xie family going to be promoted? How can there be such a big noise?"

 Chapter 1823

    The others picked up their binoculars one by one and looked at the place. They saw that the snow and fog of Xiejia villa rolled into a beautiful wind mass, covering almost the whole villa in the misty fog. Vazhero was surprised: "is this to be promoted to heaven?"


    Dojero looked at it and replied with certainty, "yes, it''s a sign of being promoted to heaven. If someone in the Xie family is promoted to heaven, it will be troublesome. We can''t do it easily. We''d better make it clear to Yang Hao. We must not take risks! "


    Tie riluo took out his mobile phone and called Yang Hao. Yang Hao said, "it''s impossible. They practice summoning. The summoner has never had Tianji strength. Will you make a mistake?"


    Tie ziluo said with a strange smile, "if we only see it by one person, we may be wrong, and the two may misjudge. All four saw it. Mr. Yang, tell me what you mean. Did you lead us to fight with the Xie family? "


    Yang Hao was silent for a few seconds and said, "the Xie family is a family of thieves. Their cultivation level is not high. If you observe again, I''ll double the money!" Tie riluo nodded: "let''s have a look first. If we can''t, we''ll give up. The deposit will not be refunded!"


    Naturally, the promotion will not end soon. The four sat cross legged on the snow and began to eat dry food. The three brothers were drinking and chatting while eating beef jerky. Only dojero sat quietly eating dry food and had a lot of worries.


    Vazhero took out half a kilo of Erguotou and threw it: "then! You can''t go without wine. It''s so cold. Don''t be too depressed. We''ll take it out for you when we get back and beat up the old dog. "


    Dojero unscrewed the bottle cap and filled half the bottle in one breath. Although he didn''t intend to kill Yao Dan medicine, he didn''t want him to be as happy as picking up treasure. Originally, they just came to kill Fang Qi. Who ever thought they would make such an Oolong. Fang Qi didn''t succeed in killing Fang Qi. On the contrary, the bad old man took the opportunity to break the Dharma body. Since the Dharma body was broken, it was impossible to practice the ghost mother again.


    Now the situation is really embarrassing. If you want to kill Yao danyao, you can''t. The first Dharma body of dojero''s cultivation is the empty ghost mother, and the second Dharma body is the joyful Buddha. If the first Dharma body cannot be cultivated, we can only retreat to the second place. If Yao Dan medicine is killed again, even the joyful Buddha cannot be cultivated.


    You can beat him half to death without killing him. At the beginning, the three brothers also wanted to practice happy and free Buddha with her, but she only wanted to practice the empty spiritual ghost mother, so she couldn''t promise them. It''s normal for them to complain about Yao Dan medicine. If Dorje Luo hadn''t stopped them, the three of them would have broken the dead old man into pieces and made him never be reborn. Where would he be so happy.


    Those who practice Esoteric Buddhism will abide by the rule that the Dharma body is not disordered. They practice the flesh body. If it is disordered, they will fall into the abyss hell and never exceed life. They have seen the horror of hell. Of course, they will be strict and dare not mess around.


    The four of them waited under the tree. At this time, the snow and fog over Xie''s house made a faint dull sound, and then it seemed to spread outward from the center. The whirlwind stopped in an instant, and the rolled up snow and snowflakes scattered one after another, falling into the silence of empty mountains and valleys.


    The people of the Xie family gathered around the courtyard were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They had never seen the vision caused by someone being promoted to the heaven level and martial level. Now they are finally opening their eyes.


    Fang Qi slowly opened his eyes. He had just been promoted to the middle of the sky level. He didn''t feel happy. Xie Zhaoling, who had been lying on the floor, had already been awakened. The silver needle on his body had not been pulled out, and naturally he could not move. Although the mouth can''t speak, there is incomparable envy in the eyes.


    Fang Qi looked at the time and began to pull out the silver needle from him. Each silver needle he pulled out burned in the palm of his hand, and then put it away. He pulled out the silver needle all over his body, knocked on the acupoints on his body, and said, "thank you, master, I have discharged the corpse poison and snake poison for you. You don''t have the ability to open space, but you still need to practice more to increase your physique. "


    Xie Zhaoling turned over and bowed to the ground: "thank you, doctor Fang, for your help. Please take a bath and change clothes first. I must thank the doctor."


    He opened the door and said to the family outside, "prepare two sets of clothes immediately and ask doctor Fang to take a bath. Then go and prepare the banquet, and our family will raise a glass to celebrate. " Xie Zhaoling is the master of the family. The servants naturally listen to what they say. Xie Zhaoqian leads the children of the Xie family to meet each other. Xie Zhaoling hurriedly said, "brother, come back. Doctor Fang has just cured me. I smell bad. See you after we take a bath."


    Xie''s bath is filled with hot spring water from the ground. It''s definitely a pleasure to take a bath in such a steaming pool. They got out of the bath, soaked in the hot spring water and leaned comfortably on the bamboo pillow.


    Xie Zhaoling has just been cured and is in a very happy spirit. He babbled on one side that the Xie family actually has a bottom line. But he violated the ban again and again. It was true that he would not confess directly to Fang Qi until he pressed the gourd and picked up the ladle and couldn''t make up for the broken hole. Otherwise, he will not be easily forced to surrender and kidnap Han Meng.


    With the relationship between Han Meng and Fang Qi, catching him is to set him on fire. After he missed, he had no choice but to escape to the lotus building. He wanted to avoid the limelight with the help of the evil spirit here, but he never thought that the four evil spirits of King Kong would catch up here. With the strength of him and a nephew to deal with the four evil spirits of King Kong, it was undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg. At the time of the stalemate, Fangqi came to solve their difficulties.


    Fang Qi closed his eyes and listened to his explanation one by one. He probably had a judgment in his heart. Xie Zhaoling is not a good bird. Those who want to help him are worse. For example, someone forced a person to kill and rob a bank with the life of his family. Although it is not appropriate to describe forcing a good man into prostitution, it has the same meaning.


    "Lord Xie, you should have some points in mind. Who wants to force you to do this. Moreover, why did this person choose you instead of others? Is there any reason? " Fang Qi asked.


    Xie Zhaoling didn''t want to say it, but when he thought that someone had just saved himself, he suddenly forgot that it was really a little fishy, and said, "well, I''ve been watched for a long time. And they want to pinch a soft persimmon. Although our Xie family also has some industries, most of them are still the property left by our ancestors. I looked for antidotes everywhere, which made our Xie family think... "


    Suddenly a disciple came in and reported, "master, there are four people from the western regions outside!"

 Chapter 1824

    Xie Zhaoling jumped up from the water like a conditioned reflex, and Fang Qi woke him up. Xie Zhaoling said that the four evil spirits of King Kong had come and had gone outside the door. Fang Qi got up, put on his clothes and said, "well, let me go with you."


    When they came outside, the villa was more than half a mile away from the gate. When they got outside the gate, they really saw four guys standing outside. As soon as they saw that it was Fang Qi and Xie Zhaoling, they immediately had a wonderful expression on their faces. They looked at each other and whispered a few words.


    Xie Zhaoling went out and hugged his fist and said, "you four have come a long way. Why don''t you go up the mountain to drink and eat? It''s too cold here." None of the four spoke, only staring at Fang Qi behind them.


    Xie Zhaoling was embarrassed. "Cough, four..." Fang Qi gently pushed him away, walked to the front, smiled and said, "see you again. I don''t know if you''re looking for me?"


    Cutting off Luo Yin smiled: "the guy who doesn''t know life and death still has the courage to take the initiative to jump out and eat my fist!" It was a punch when he jumped up. Dojero wanted to find out. He didn''t want to cut Zhero. He couldn''t hold his hand first. The three quickly opened the frame and prepared to kill Fang Qi here so as not to cause trouble again.


    Fang Qi smiled and asked Xie Zhaoling to stay away. His Qi poured into his arms and legs. Suddenly, he burst out the mid-term breath of heaven, and then fought back against vazhero''s fist. It seems that Fang Qi will be knocked down when vazhero is pressed down. However, when vazhero''s fist was about to collide with Fangqi, he suddenly sprouted a timidity, but now it was too late.


    Seeing Fang Qi''s strength, vazheiluo was shocked. Knowing that he might be injured, he had to harden his scalp and suddenly stimulate the Diamond Sutra of cultivation. There was a golden light on the fist, and the sound was like a metal bell, dull and frightening.


    When Fang Qi''s two fists met, he unexpectedly opened his hands and shouted, "go!" In the blink of an eye, he firmly grasped the fist he hit. At this moment, the other three looked at the two people as if they were frozen together.


    The real power of the whole body stirred up by the drum of Vajra and recited the King Kong secret Sutra. The powerful real power was like hitting on cotton, and then the real power in the body roared and burst the dike like a raging beast. The speed of the violent diarrhea was so fast that vazhero couldn''t even react, so he stuck it firmly on Fangqi''s palm.


    The three men saw that they were holding this position, like a sculpture. There was a creaking sound of teeth clenching in the air. They all thought vazhero wanted to knock Fang Qi down with the heart of King Kong. Looking at the two people''s red face and thick neck, I don''t know whether to come forward to help for a while.


    However, tie ziluo already felt abnormal and shouted to the other two: "come up and help! Vazhero can no longer support it. " He was the first to attack Fang Qi''s back with a palm seal.


    Fang Qi looked around and listened to all directions. Hei hei gave a strange smile. He turned around in a strange posture, but his right hand didn''t loosen vazhero''s fist. His left hand went to meet the palm of bindiro''s sneak attack.


    Tie riluo also thought that Fang Qi couldn''t get away before he suddenly made a sneak attack. Naturally, he concentrated his whole body''s real strength in that palm. Now he saw Fang Qi suddenly turn over and face him. He held a curse in his left hand and read the Wuzang Vajra curse, and his right palm greeted him without hesitation.


    The two palms collided with each other, and Luo Dun was shocked when he was tied to the sun. He just felt that he was connected to a huge pipe to suck the real Qi from his body. He couldn''t get away at such a fast speed.


    All the three of their martial brothers practice Vajra Sutra, but the Tibetan Sutra will be subdivided into many kinds, but they are all just a strong series. At this time, he realized that vazhero had won Fang Qi''s move. Unfortunately, he had also won the move now, but he couldn''t get away. What''s more, he couldn''t speak and move. I don''t know what evil spell Fang Qi used, but he continuously extracted the real power from his body.


    Both vazhero and bangriro were the same, and they both maintained the same fighting posture. Not to mention that dojero and vajara saw something strange, even Xie Zhaoling saw that the two were ambushed, but now they can''t get away.


    Kung Fu is high or low. It''s the only way to judge. It''s useless to have a loud voice. These two people think they can win four to one. They must win completely. Who would have expected that they were on the routine as soon as they went up. Vajara shouted loudly. He reached out and took out a Vajra pestle on his back. He shook the three large copper rings on the Vajra pestle, making a rattling sound, and cleaved it according to the Fang Qi of the enemy.


    Knowing that the four wanted to win more and fight less, Xie Zhaoling was also angry and shouted, "you monks are shameless. Open up the space!" Then he jumped over and kicked the snow on the ground at vajara.


    Vajra was not aware of the snow on his face and hurriedly wiped the snow on his face. Although he was not afraid of Xie Zhaoling, he was also afraid that he would open space. After all, they have seen the power of chaotic space. It''s not negotiable who falls in and who dies. Such a delay will vent some of his anger and stop his steps.


    Dorje Robben was also ready to attack with varja, but when he saw Xie Zhaoling jumping out to open up space, he was a little nervous. He stopped to observe and start again.


    Xie Zhaoling has no ability to open chaotic space now. He just wants to buy some time for Fang Qi. After stopping the two men for a while, they stood still again.


    Dojero and vajara looked at him suspiciously when they saw that he had not moved for a long time and that there was no sign of chaotic space around him. Here, Fangqi had drained Vajra''s whole body, turned around and kicked Vajra. Vajra was kicked out like a ball and landed on the snow 20 meters below the mountain.


    Then Fang Qi took out another palm and slapped it on the forehead of tie ziluo. He saw that tie ziluo''s whole body shook like electricity. The whole person is like a punctured inflatable doll. The clothes originally tied on his body are now empty, and the clothes blown by the breath inside are floating.


    Dojero and vajara felt that they were wrong. They went forward together, one holding a Vajra pestle and the other holding a turquoise ten bar, and attacked on both sides.


    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "Lord Xie, get out of the way first!" The body began to rotate. It seemed that the binding RI Luo was a weapon held by Fangqi. For a moment, dojero and vajajaro dared not go ahead, for fear that they would kill the binding RI Luo first.


    "Get out!" Fang Qi shouted, his palms rushed out of the power of King Kong, pushed out the tie riluo and smashed it at dojero, but his body attacked Vajra, and shouted, "four dozen and one, two short!"

 Chapter 1825

    Seeing that Fang Qi had lost two senior brothers in a row, the guy was terrified and raised the Vajra pestle to meet him. However, dojero shouted a Tibetan word. Vajaro''s face was like ashes. He dared not fight and ran down the mountain with his milk strength.


    Fang Qi didn''t deliberately go after Vajra and dojero, but just clapped his hands and shouted, "go away, go away!" Dojero was bound on his back. Vajara picked up the half dead vajara and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Xie Zhaoling returned to his senses for a long time. He came over and asked, "doctor Fang, what Kung Fu did you use just now? How can you defeat two people in a row in the blink of an eye." Fang Qi smiled faintly. "Go back. They don''t dare to come to your Xie family again."


    The Xie family has seen Fang Qi''s defeat in the surveillance video and scared them away. Naturally, the other Qi is more respectful. Fang Qi wanted to pretend to force again, but when he thought that this was grandpa Wu Yan''s house and Wu Zun''s father-in-law, it was necessary to perform younger generation rites anyway. After coping with a few words casually, he said he would go to the cold ice cave to see Wu Yan''s mother. Xie Zhaoling and his brothers said, "the banquet has been prepared. It''s better to have dinner first and then go to see it."


    In the banquet room, Fang Qi heard the introduction and knew that the Xie family was not a large population. They are actually in Dahan mountain, which is not far from Xiaohan mountain of iron blood sect, but there are two worlds between ancient sects and hidden aristocratic families. Although the straight-line distance between the big and small Hanshan mountains is not far, there is a Tongtian River in the middle. This river is like a natural graben, separating the hidden aristocratic family from the ancient sects.


    It''s also the most remote place where the aristocratic family lives. It''s cold all year round. There are only two short seasons in a year. It''s impossible to distinguish spring and autumn. The Xie family lived in seclusion, so they didn''t want to participate in the secular disputes, but they wanted to avoid it, but they entangled it again.


    Fang Qi thought they would live in seclusion here because of their great wealth, but now they are remembered again. Without strong force to protect themselves, no matter how much treasure they have, they are just lambs to be slaughtered.


    After a few drinks, Fang Qi said again: "to tell you the truth, the four evil spirits of King Kong have been disabled. They dare not harass you in a short time, but it is not so easy for them to let go behind the scenes. I think it''s better to find a strong alliance first, then select disciples to strengthen their cultivation and quickly improve their combat effectiveness with the help of pills. Otherwise I''m not optimistic. "


    Xie Zhaoling drank some wine and finally talked about it. "The behind the scenes is to hide the Yang family and your secular Shi family!" Speaking of the Yang family, Fang Qi thought it was still very credible, but if Shi family was involved, it would not be a good thing. After all, the Shi family is a detached existence with military power. Although it is only in the secular world, its influence is not underestimated even by ancient school law enforcers like dark night mountain.


    The two families had colluded earlier. The Yang family has been encouraging the Shi family to do bad things. First, they almost destroyed the Liu family, and now they are ready to move Xie family. The goal of moving Xie family is too obvious. It''s too simple to find an excuse.


    Xie Zhaoqian also looked depressed. It seemed that he was more cowardly than Xie Zhaoling, but he was worried, but there was no solution: "you said to find an alliance, who can we find an alliance. Now people are full of wolf ambition. Maybe they will lead wolves into the house, but it''s not good. "


    Fang Qi was very upset and said with a cold smile, "then if you hide in the mountains and forests, won''t they come to trouble you? If you just run away like an ostrich, you will only be destroyed! "


    Xie Zhaoling said hurriedly, "I also know that this is not a way, and I have taken a lot of preventive measures. There is still some strength to resist their attack, but it will also show a decline in the long past. " Fang Qi said, "your son-in-law is Wu Zun. He is a good shield. It''s just that you cut off relations with him. Now the dark night mountain directly delimits the mysterious team under their sphere of influence. I''m afraid it''s necessary to weigh one or two if someone covets the Xie family. "


    Xie Zhaoling didn''t look happy, but his face was a little embarrassed. "I misunderstood Wu Zun before. I always thought he was interested in the Xie family''s property, so he was very stiff. He came to the mountain to beg me several times, but I didn''t agree with him. I''m afraid it hurt his heart. Now, I want to recognize his son-in-law. Will he... "


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and dialed Wu Zun: "Uncle Wu, can you please come to Dahan mountain? I have good news to tell you, as soon as possible." Put down the phone, "well, I don''t have to see my aunt. I just got promoted and had another fight. Now I still feel uncomfortable. Please find me a place to practice. When Uncle Wu comes, call me again. "


    Xie Zhaoling quickly got up and took Fang Qi to a secret room built by the Xie family on the hillside. As long as he saw the stacked buildings on the upper layer of the mountain, Fang Qi could understand that Xie family was rich, but the enemy country was not blown out. It was really rich.


    No wonder he only takes useful things from ancient tombs and never takes treasures. The so-called theft is also true. The pan family was frightened by Xie Zhaoling and dared not act rashly. Every time they met him, they took the initiative to get away and let him take it.


    The mountain wall is an inner arc, the cultivation room is built under the mountain wall, and there is an ancient tower with an elevator leading to the cliff top. Fang Qi was not surprised to see that the houses below were all antique buildings: "my Lord, your family doesn''t have a large population. It''s a pity to build so many houses and leave them empty."


    Xie Zhaoling sighed: "when our ancestors came here to live in seclusion, they just bought the manor of the big family here, not built it by themselves. I think Xie Jiayuan was also a big family of 300 or 400 people. His great grandfather lost nearly 100 people in Nanyang in his life. It is said that he was hit by the head lowering technique. I don''t know whether anyone else escaped. "


    When I came to the upturned eaves house built under the cliff, I opened the door. It was cleaned very clean and the furnishings were very simple. There is only one incense table with a censer on it. Xie Zhaoling ordered a large incense column about one meter long, inserted it on the incense burner and said, "this is also the place where I often practice. Doctor Fang practices here. It''s very quiet."


    Xie Zhaoling covered the door and walked out gently. Fang Qi sat cross legged on the warm seat and began to enter the great meditation. Although there is no heating equipment here, the house doesn''t feel cold at all. It must have something to do with the hot spring at the foot of the mountain.


    Dojero and vajaro ran down the mountain road with one shoulder on their back and put the injured two into the car. Looking at the haggard faces of the two men, they looked like two dry old men in their 60s and 70s. Vajara explored their noses and gave them some real strength. The two men were still as unconscious as gold paper.

 Chapter 1826

    Seeing his senior brother''s miserable appearance, vajara couldn''t help crying like a wolf: "if I go back like this, master, isn''t he going to die of anger!" Although dojero was not in the same place with the three of them, he was also very uncomfortable. He comforted: "in my opinion, it''s better for you to send them back to your master for treatment first, or maybe they won''t live long."


    Vajra raised his face and said, "don''t you go to find master with me?" Dojero shook his head: "I''m going to practice Huanxi Buddha instead. I''m no longer a disciple of the empty ghost mother. It''s inconvenient to go to your temple. I can find the Yao family and find a way for you. This Yang Hao deliberately concealed each other''s strength. Let Yihuo clean them up. "


    Up to now, the four evil spirits of King Kong wandering in the Jianghu have ended their glorious history. All the way down the mountain, dojero and vajara separated and went their own way. Naturally, dojero wanted to go back to Yao''s house in Yuquan mountain. And vajara just drove to the vast snow mountain nazha temple in the western regions day and night to let master save people.


    Fang Qi was digesting and absorbing their skills these days. In fact, he suddenly had an understanding of Liu Puyu''s star sucking method. He suddenly thought of it when he treated Xie Zhaoling. It turned out that he had never been able to figure out why Liu Puyu had the ability to absorb work. When he pricked Xie Zhaoling to run real gas and remove poisonous gas, he thought in his mind that if Liu Puyu''s meridians were strong enough, he could completely absorb the hot poison in Yanyan''s body.


    Only because he was afraid that Yanyan''s hot poison would affect Liu Puyu''s physique, he dared to do so. Once again, the chaotic space opened by Xie Zhaoling has strong suction. According to his idea, the suction is naturally negative matter. When you have Yin and Yang, you can give full play to the negative attraction of the human body.


    Therefore, he consulted the old ghost. The old ghost also said that it can be established in theory, but the theory must be put into practice. When Fang Qi went out, he reversed the Yin and Yang of his whole body and urged the Yin to the extreme. He wanted to practice with the four evil spirits of King Kong. Unexpectedly, vazhero, the unlucky bastard, was really absorbed. The more he struggled, the real force in his body was surging out.


    When tie ziluo came to attack again, he was confident. He even sucked the real power of the two guys and nearly sucked the two guys to death. After decades of cultivation, they only lost all their skills in one move. Even if they went back, they were afraid to be a loser.


    The Vajra secret power cultivated by the two men was extremely overbearing, but they were turned over before they could show their divine power. Fang Qi is also a secret luck, because although these four people are not practitioners in the traditional sense, their strength is probably above the earth level. However, he used the star sucking method, and only one move broke their potential. The defeat of the four evil spirits is really the blessing of God. Otherwise, beating him violently with four earth levels, a cultivator who has just been promoted to the middle of heaven level, I''m afraid he can''t take advantage of anything.


    Their Vajra power also needs to be digested for a while. However, with Fangqi''s cultivation speed, they may be used in less than three hours. Fang Qi was immersed in his own cultivation. At this time, the wind rolled snow on the big cold mountain, and the snow danced in the wind. The wind and snow stirred together, covering the sky and the earth, and the world was vast again.


    At noon the next day, Wu Zun finally drove to xiejiazhuang garden in Dahan mountain. Someone came to inform Fang Qi that Wu Zun, Xie''s son-in-law, was coming, and Fang Qi followed someone down the mountain to meet him. Wu Zun appeared in front of him with a haggard face and a broken beard. Fang Qi was a little sad to see him like that, but he still came forward to salute in good order: "sir!"


    When Wu Zun saw Fang Qi appear here, he didn''t know what he meant. Was it to set up the relationship between him and his father-in-law? Seeing the Xie Zhaoling brothers standing in the distance, he hurried forward to say hello. Xie Zhaoling was really embarrassed and said, "don''t be polite. Go up the mountain and get warm."


    Fang Qi followed up and bit Wu Zun''s ear: "there are good things, you unexpected good things." Wu Zun turned his face and looked at Fang Qi, "what the hell are you doing? To be honest, what is it? " Fang Qi winked: "I want to say, but your father-in-law won''t let me say it. It''s better to let him tell you in person later."


    After entering the living room of the Xie family, the people took their seats. Wu Zun wanted to sit with Fang Qi, but Xie Zhaoling waved him to sit next to him. Wu Zun sat down. Xie Zhaoling said that after their marriage, the Xie family failed to take good care of them. Then he announced the news: "Xiao Wu, Ping''er is not dead. I asked someone to transport her back and hide in the cold ice cave." Then he sighed, "I didn''t want to tell you, because for so many years, I''ve been looking for a way to solve this heat poison, but I haven''t been able to find it."


    Wu Zun was immediately startled. He was stunned for a long time before he shivered and asked, "Pingping is not dead. Take me to have a look." After saying this, he was about to get up. Xie Zhaoqian said, "uncle, the cold ice cave is still far from here. Let''s eat first and then go."


    When the food came up, Wu Zun was not in the mood to drink and eat. He just scratched a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks to have a look. Xie Zhaoling had to take them to the ice cave.


    When I went out, I knew that the ice cave was really not close, at least about ten miles away. The cable car slides from xiejiazhuang garden to the northeast. In front of it is a deep river. The river is not too wide, but very deep. Both sides are steep cliffs. Looking from here to there, you can''t see clearly. It''s like a dream.


    Walking through the gap between the two rocks, there were several houses before long. When you entered the house, you took the elevator and went all the way down. When you came out, there was a natural cave, which was excavated and repaired in the later stage. The cave is very neat and clean. You walk through a long corridor to the end. After opening it, the temperature inside drops sharply. There is a crystal coffin in which a beautiful woman lies.


    When Wu Zunyi saw the woman in the crystal coffin, he jumped up and knelt down, and then big tears fell down. Fang Qi saw that the woman looked a little like Wu Yan. She was Wu Yan''s mother.


    I just don''t know how confident Xie Zhaoling was that he could save his daughter, but only what he did could resolve the gratitude and resentment with Wu Zun. It seems that the old man is not a completely inhuman cold-blooded animal.


    Fang Qi still remembers that day when Wu Zun talked about it, with a painful and desperate expression on his face. The dead are dead and the living still need to live. At that time, he was worried about whether Wu Yan would follow her mother''s footsteps. Now, seeing his wife''s body, how can he not have mixed feelings.


    Two men of the Xie family, who were about the same age as Wu Zun, set him up for comfort, and then they withdrew from the house. On the way back, Wu Zun was still in tears. He must have remembered that his father-in-law said he had not been able to find a solution.

 Chapter 1827

    Unable to find a solution, Wu Yan''s best result is to stay in this cold mountain and valley all her life and can no longer step into the secular world. Don''t say whether Wu Yan will be willing or not, even Fang Qi can''t stand it. Wu Yan is a pistachio in the villa. Without her, the villa would be much more boring.


    But Fang Qi has given Wu Yan various treatments, but now he doesn''t know what the results will be. When Wu Zun returned to the front hall, his mood was a little more stable. The Xie family put tea and snacks in honor of the two. Xie Zhaoling explained to Wu Zun that he had been looking for an antidote for so many years. His brother Xie Zhaoqian chimed in a few words in time.


    Wu Zun knows that Fang Qi is treating Wu Yan, but the effect is not ideal. Fang Qi said: "Uncle Wu, Wu Yan''s disease is genetic, so it is difficult to treat, but we have thought of a way. We have been treated for several days and are now under observation. I have treated many difficult and miscellaneous diseases before, and there is no disease that can''t be cured in the world, only I haven''t found the right method. It is often said that the remedy is right for the case. It is simple to say but difficult to do. "


    Xie Zhaoling hurriedly said, "doctor Fang is really good at medicine. I have been poisoned by corpse and snake venom for so many years, and now I have cured him. Doctor Fang, I have a treasure for you. Please accept it! " He asked his brother to go to the study to bring things, and said, "I know you don''t need money. Giving you money is vulgar. It took a long time to decide to give you that baby. You don''t need icing on the cake, you need to give charcoal in the snow. The best thing is to give you the most suitable thing. "


    Fang Qi said, shit, who says I''m not bad for money, what I''m bad for is money! But it was curious to hear him say so. Naturally, the things he gave would not be gold and silver treasures. What kind of treasure would they be?


    Not at all. Xie Zhaoqian took out a small square bronze box and held it up with a dragon flying phoenix arch on the left and right. The box was stained with Turquoise bronze rust. At a glance, he knew that it had been years. After taking over the copper box, it was very heavy. When I opened the box cover, I saw two white jade like stones inside. As soon as I opened the copper box, a fragrance came to my face.


    Fang Qi''s spirit was inspired: "spirit stone!" But I took out the stones and looked at them carefully. The two stones were full of aura. When I held them in my hand, I only felt that the refreshing faint fragrance made people excited, lubricated and slightly cool. But it''s not the blue and white stone with aura as elder Kan said.


    As soon as the stone is taken out, it is as translucent as snow and fog, and the chaos becomes gradually clear. A white jade dragon appears in the stone held in the left hand, which swims and rolls flexibly in the chaotic space; And another stone appears a smart Phoenix. These two stones are very much like crystal balls bought in a handicraft shop, but they have plenty of aura.


    Originally, in the secular world, spirit stone has been a very precious thing. Otherwise, the dark night mountain will not take the initiative to intervene in the teaching building of the biochemical college, nor will it directly send someone to escort the iron box taken out to the dark night mountain.


    It is often said that gold is valuable and jade is priceless. Spirit stone is more precious than jade. The reason why the spirit stone is precious is that everyone in the secular world is proud of being a cultivator. Even a prominent family like Zeng Laoqi will spend a lot of money to buy a divine pill and create a high-level cultivator.


    The two stones in front of us must be the best of the spirit stones. The box of blue and white spirit stones obtained by dark night mountain can also sell at a sky high price, not to mention the two spirit stones in front of us. Although Fang Qi can''t put it down, he can''t stand such a precious thing.


    Fang Qi put the two stones in a copper box, locked them on the tea table and said, "Lord Xie, although I saved you, I really can''t afford such a valuable and valuable thing. Please take it back."


    Xie Zhaoling nodded slightly, "doctor Fang, you may think it''s just a spirit stone, but you only know one and don''t know the other. I did get the copper box from an ancient tomb, but the stone is not as simple as the spirit stone. I have seen the bamboo slips. The bamboo slips said that it was the dragon and Phoenix stone. The tomb owner bought the dragon and Phoenix stone at a high price from a businessman. He is also a practitioner. It is said that he has understood these two stones for many years. He only knows that these two stones can open different spaces, and he doesn''t know whether he entered that space. Anyway, there is no record in the tomb room, and there is no body in the tomb owner''s coffin. "


    After hearing this, the people thought it was magical. They also heard Xie Zhaoling talk freely: "that tomb is just a clothes tomb. The tomb is solid, but there are not many funerary objects. I only found some bamboo slips and an ancient sword, and then this bronze box."


    Fang Qi knew that bamboo slips and wooden slips were the main tools for recording words before the Western Han Dynasty, while bronze ware could be traced back to the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties. At that time, practice was the most popular means, but there were few written records. In the Han and Jin Dynasties, people of practice were as flashy as the style of writing at that time. They only pursued the surface, but there were few people with enlightenment, such as Ge Hong''s eight immortals.


    Dragon and Phoenix were not mascots in ancient times, but real creatures. As early as the Yu and Tang Dynasties, the court also set up the Huanlong family, which was a person who specially raised dragons. The latest record of Phoenix, a divine bird, is now in Fengming Qishan, a very famous place where King Wen of Zhou visited the East.


    It can be seen that the dragon and Phoenix have long disappeared in the long river of history, or they only exist in another space. The practitioner didn''t know where he got these two spirit stones, so he took them as a kind of heaven''s secret to understand. Finally, he didn''t know how.


    Xie Zhaoling then said, "I don''t need this thing much. I''d better give it to you for enlightenment." Wu Zun also said, "since your father-in-law is sincere, you might as well accept it. It may be good for you to understand medicine."


    If the two stones didn''t have aura overflow, people would think it was a forgery like two crystal balls. Fang Qi nodded: "well, obedience is better than respect, so I''ll take it. I have nothing to do here. It''s useless to stay more. You Weng''s son-in-law can have a good talk. I''ll go first. "


    The Xie Zhaoling brothers didn''t stay much, so they saw each other off. Fang Qi drove down the mountain and left. Along the way, Fang Qi thought that since Wu Zun has been recognized by the Xie family, after all, with Wu Zun''s son-in-law and the background of dark night mountain, both Yang Hao and Shi family must be afraid to invade again.


    From the big Hanshan mountain to the expressway, Fang Qicai knew that it was really far away. There was snow everywhere. Thinking in my heart, the Xie family is also strange. Why are cats in such a place where birds don''t shit and ghosts don''t lay eggs, just to avoid disputes in the world?

 Chapter 1828

    It was not until nearly ten o''clock in the evening that he saw a small town called Luofeng town. As soon as he saw the word "Luofeng", Fang Qi immediately thought of the story of the chick dying in Luofeng slope in the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    When he entered the town, he saw a huge stone sculpture with a phoenix flying. When he entered the town, he found a hotel to stay, took a hot bath, took out the food prepared for him by the Xie family, took a sip of wine and vegetables.


    While eating, the door knocked. It turned out that the little girl at the front desk sent two bottles of boiled water. Fang Qi picked up the opening channel. Xie Gang was about to close the door. The little girl reminded him, "don''t look outside when you sleep at night. Just sleep. When you hear a quarrel or curse outside, don''t come out to see the excitement. "


    Fang Qi has seen many strange things. In such remote places, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. It is normal to be not peaceful. He wouldn''t be surprised if he was haunted or there were bandits. He went back to bed and made a bucket of noodles, then made a cup of instant coffee and continued to eat and drink.


    After dinner, I leaned against the bed and lit a cigarette. The wind and snow outside became heavy again. The northwest wind rolled the snow and rustled. The wind swept through the window like ghosts crying. The small hotel is not big, there is no heating facilities, and the room is very cold. Fang Qi had just drunk half a bottle of shaodao. Now he was hot, covered his quilt and went to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, as the little girl reminded, there was a running noise and someone crying outside. But Fang Qi was really tired after driving in the snow for more than ten hours. He didn''t care and went to bed.


    When Fang Qi woke up the next morning, he came out to check out after washing. The little girl yawned and returned the deposit. Fang Qi asked her who was arguing last night. The little girl looked around with her head and face. Of course there would be no one else.


    It is sparsely populated and snowy in winter. Few people will travel here in this weather. Fangqi stayed alone in the hotel last night. There was no one else. The little girl lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "that''s yellow leather!" Probably because Fang Qi was afraid that no one dared to stay in her shop, he said, "it will not only make trouble in our house, but also make trouble in the town overnight."


    Fang Qi laughed: "is that what you call Wong Tai Sin? They still quarrel and cry? " This is a deep mountain and old forest. It is often heard that animals become fine and become demons. But it''s strange that the Weasels are like this, and the people in the town don''t destroy these things.


    When the little girl saw that Fang Qi didn''t believe it, she glanced: "I don''t believe it!" She ignored Fang Qi. Fang Qi asked her where she had food, and she ignored it. Fang Qi had to go to the street and look around. A fork in the town is a narrow old street. There is really a steaming steamed stuffed bun shop.


    Fang Qi went into the steamed stuffed bun shop in the dark winter and asked for two cages of steamed stuffed buns. It was still early and no one came in for dinner. Fang Qi found a bench that he could sit on and waited for the steamed buns to steam. The landlady poured him a bowl of boiling water and told him to wait for a while. She picked up the plate and poured him water, pepper and vinegar.


    Fang Qi had to drink boiled water and wait for the steamed buns to be cooked. After the meeting, the boss sent two cages of steamed buns and sat down to rest. Fang Qi handed him a cigarette. The boss took it and looked at him: "young man, are you from other places?"


    "Yes, relatives passed by. It snowed too much. I stayed all night last night." Fang Qi picked up a steamed stuffed bun, dipped it in vinegar and water, took a bite of pepper and praised it for its good taste.


    The old man smoked happily: "that''s right. The stuffing in this steamed stuffed bun is chopped with wild mushrooms and meat. It doesn''t smell good." Fang Qi flattered him again: "there must be a lot of people coming to eat steamed stuffed buns." The old man said, "people in the town like to eat. People from other places like to play in the mountains."


    The old man was really not bragging. At this time, two old men in windproof hats came into the store. As soon as they entered the door, they shouted, "old bag, give me two cages of steamed stuffed buns!" It turned out that the old man''s surname was Bao. As expected, he was a steamed stuffed bun maker. Even his surname could be related to steamed stuffed bun.


    Lao Bao promised to come in and sit down. He was busy pouring water for them, putting oil dishes and chopsticks, and bringing two cages of steamed stuffed buns. As soon as there are guests here, Lao Bao and his wife will have to pinch noodles and continue to make steamed stuffed buns. They also need to add several chopped firewood to the stove from time to time. Although there is no heating in the room, it is hot and warm.


    The two old men should be old neighbors. They talked about things in the town. They talked about things last night: "Gee, yellow leather is tossing again. Alas, now returning farmland to farmland and closing mountains for afforestation, there are few hunters."


    Another echoed, "yes, it''s fierce. Sooner or later, the town will be abandoned. Young people run to the county, those in the county run to the provincial capital, and those in the provincial capital run to the big city. Have your children ever come back? "


    The old man pushed his hat up and shook his head: "Mu you, today''s children only know that big cities are good. Where will they miss our small place. These wild immortals have become monsters. Look, before long, the mountain cliffs and wild ghosts in the mountain have to come out. "


    Fang Qi was not in a hurry anyway. While eating, he pricked up his ears and listened to the two old men say that the ghosts on the mountain are strange. It''s not a day or two for yellow leather to make trouble in the town. It''s also a good thing that there are many wild things on the mountain, but it''s not good that there are so many wild things that they affect people''s life.


    The two old men talked for a while. Suddenly, the conversation turned and whispered stealthily: "it''s said that old lady Yang at the end of the town is playing a horse fairy again. Don''t say, her horse fairy is really accurate. The day before yesterday, I saw a group of people coming to the city to invite her to the city to see things. "


    As soon as Fang Qi heard about old lady Yang, he instinctively thought of hiding the fact that the Yang family sent a big mouse to chase after himself. Does old lady Yang have anything to do with Yang Hao? The man who was eating steamed stuffed buns slowed down a lot. He heard an old man say, "well, I said, old lady Yang is very evil. You can listen to her blindly. I always think the Ma Xian she gave is not a good fairy. I heard that her village didn''t invite her to see a doctor, which scared people to death. "


    The old man nearby also said, "I wouldn''t listen to her nonsense. I just keep my old place and don''t want to leave. Otherwise, I would have followed my son to the provincial capital."


    Suddenly the door was dark, and several people came in. One of them said to Lao Bao, "shopkeeper, steam 100 steamed buns to Lao Yang''s family in Tianjia village, and then give us two cages of steamed buns each, and we''ll eat here."


    Lao Bao saw that there were four or five people in the group. There were still ten drawers of steamed buns on the stove, but it was too late for the husband and wife to be busy before steaming another 100 steamed buns. He hurriedly said, "please come in first. We''ll do it right away. Maybe you have to wait a while." He took the money and looked, "Sir, can you change it? I''m afraid I can''t use the money."


    The bald man''s eyes were shining: "shit, how dare you say my money is false?" Then he smoked Lao Bao with a big mouth.

 Chapter 1829

    The old bag was knocked against the rubbing panel against the wall, and the man finally stopped, but his head melon seeds knocked on the iron support on the panel. On the iron support, there were bags of flour, knocking down his forehead and bleeding.


    Lao Bao''s wife quit. She took the knife from the noodle case and wanted to rush over to cut someone. She was greeted by the man and blocked in her hand. Lao Bao''s wife was startled. The kitchen knife was cut on the man''s hand. There was nothing at all. When the woman was stunned, she was picked up by her bald head and threw her hair in the street from the house.


    The two old men were scared to death. With half a steamed stuffed bun in their mouth, they quickly stood up and walked out. They listened to a man among the five waving his hand: "why is this place so dirty? What''s this man doing? Why don''t you go away?"


    His horse ran over and slapped him on the table: "we Yang Shao are talking to you. Are you deaf?" Fang Qi picked up a chopstick and put it coldly on the back of his hand. The goods screamed and wanted to stop, but his palm was nailed on the table and couldn''t move. Finally, he broke the chopsticks and broke free. I saw that chopstick inserted deeply into the wooden table, and one chopstick inserted half as fast.


    Yang Shao and some of his horses were stunned. Then two guys rushed up, one punched, the other picked up the bench and patted. But before the bench was photographed, he splashed a plate of water, pepper and old vinegar on his face, and immediately turned back. At the same time, the guy who punched was kicked back several steps by Fang Qi. He bumped Yang Shao and the bald head behind him.


    Yang Shao''s two men had to come and do it, but Yang Shao stopped them: "you can''t recruit here. You can''t pick him up outside." The two guys comprehensively protected Yang Shao and retreated outside.


    Fang Qi dusted his clothes, picked up the last steamed stuffed bun and stuffed it in his mouth. As soon as he got up to go out, Lao Bao covered his head with one hand. Melon seeds hurriedly came over and advised him: "young man, it seems that they are the people from old lady Yang. Old lady Yang is very evil. Even if you can beat them, you can''t play with them. Old lady Yang''s family has a horse fairy!"


    Although Lao Bao''s wife was thrown out with a bald head, she was still very tough. She picked up a kitchen knife from the ground and handed it to Fang Qi: "young man, I''ll give you a knife to defend yourself. If you can''t beat it, cut it!"


    Fang Qi smiled, "don''t worry, I''m fine." It''s not that he likes to meddle in this business, but: first, these guys bully people by taking advantage of Ma Xianfei as Hu. 2¡¢ Yang Shao''s origin is suspicious. These horses are also cruel. It''s probably not a good thing to collude with an old woman who plays tricks. He wants to find out what these guys want to do.


    The old couple at the steamed stuffed bun shop watched him stride outside, lest they all worry about him.


    When Fang Qi walked down the street, he saw that those guys had gone to Chajie. There was a new street with a wide road. The old street here was only more than two meters wide. If they broke something here, they would hurt others by mistake. Later, Fang Qicai knew that Yang shaogen was not afraid of hurting others, but had another intention.


    When I got there, I saw Yang Shao standing next to a black Mercedes Benz, smoking against the car. His face seemed to look at Fang Qi as if he were dead. The one who was splashed with water and pepper around him had been cleaned, but his eyes were hot and red, and his face was red again, like a monkey''s ass. In addition to standing beside Yang Shao with bare heads and hands on their backs, the others took sticks and posed as a group fight.


    As soon as Fang Qi got there, the three surrounded him, roared and swung their sticks. In Fang Qi''s eyes, the three people were just like clowns. They were kicked by Fang Qi three times and fell on the snow. They all had to get up, but they all spit blood and cough. It''s impossible to die, but it''s almost useless. Internal injury, internal injury! I''ll never have a chance to be a horse again.


    Fang Qi walked towards Yang Shao, but Yang Shao didn''t move. He just reached out and took down the cigarette in his mouth. But the bald head around him moved at this time. The boy''s hand was like electricity, and his fist was a blow, but his foot was kicked again, and a sharp knife popped out of his toe shoes.


    Fang Qi saw clearly, reached out and caught the punch, overturned Yin and Yang, urged the Yin star sucking method to suck the real Qi in his body, and threw a big backpack with the momentum of his punch. Not surprisingly, his bald head fell seven or eight meters away like a broken kite, hit a telegraph pole, broke his bones and tendons, and fell to the ground to vomit blood. Blood sprayed on the snow-white snow, shocking red.


    In the blink of an eye, the four horses fell to the ground, but Yang Shao didn''t even frown. It seemed that Fang Qi didn''t beat his men and had nothing to do with him for a dime. This calm, somewhat like pretending to force the suspect, really surprised Fang Qi.


    "Yang Shao, the world is so small that I seem to meet your Yang family everywhere. Do you think you are so awesome that you can find fault with me everywhere?" Fang Qi tilted his head and stared at Yang Shao.


    Yang Shao stretched out his hand to pop up a cigarette butt and hit Fang Qi''s face. He asked grimly, "what are you, and dare to play with me!" At the moment of popping the cigarette end, his wrist shook, and three very thin steel nails were shot from his sleeve.


    Fang Qi leaned away from the three steel nails. Yang Shao waved it and shot a shadow from his inner wrist to take Fang Qi''s neck. At this time, Yang Shao already broke out the strength of the early stage of the ground level, and pulled it out with the thin invisible steel cable in his hand.


    This thing is very thin. Ordinary people can''t avoid steel nails when they avoid cigarette butts. How can they avoid steel cables when they can avoid steel nails. It''s hard to break free as long as you''re wrapped around your neck by a wire rope. Fang qizang shrunk his head and swept over with one leg. Yang Shao jumped up. Fang Qi kicked the Mercedes Benz into a big pit with that leg. The whole car was kicked by him for two or three miles and stopped only when it was blocked by a horse''s teeth.


    Yang Shao was also surprised. Like him, he was just at the beginning of the earth level. How could he start so ruthlessly? It''s crisp and neat. It''s not sloppy at all. It seems that we have met a strong enemy today.


    Just as he landed, Fang Qi was forced back with three feet. The steel cable in his hand made a sound, which made people feel cold. Fang Qi was also surprised. His playing method was very different from that of Yang Hao. He even had ancient martial moves. Did this guy also learn from the ancient martial school?


    Although he was confused, Fang Qi didn''t doubt that Yang Shao was fighting ancient martial arts, which was very different from the bald head just now. His bare head and palm were cut off unharmed by a kitchen knife, but he was wearing a flesh colored hand gloves. But Yang Shao is a genuine ancient martial move.


    Fang Qi didn''t pay attention. As soon as he tightened his arm, he was locked by the steel cable. With Yang Shaoyi throwing, Fang Qi''s body involuntarily lost control.

 Chapter 1830

    Fang Qi was thrown up by that force and could no longer stand under his feet. With his power, people rolled uncontrollably in the air. Yang Shao Hei smiled, and then his body immediately circled several strange circles. Fang Qi''s body was wrapped with an iron rope. Unexpectedly, this steel rope can be so long that it can be used as a binding rope.


    Fang Qi was bound by a rope and fell from the air on the snow. As soon as he wanted to bend his knees and stand up, a hard thing put on his forehead, he heard Yang Shao smile proudly: "I said how can you be so powerful? I''m afraid you can''t break away from my Dragon brain. Come on, how do you want to die? "


    Fang Qi chuckled: "it''s a dragon tendon. I thought it was a steel cable. You can kill Jiaolong. I can''t do that. "


    Yang Shao laughed and stabbed the gun hard. "Do you dare to talk when you are dying? Young master, I''ll waste your legs and see if you can jump. " He raised his gun to Fang Qi''s leg and pulled the trigger. At the moment he shot, he felt a flower in front of him. The gun hit the snow and splashed the snow.


    Before he could taste it again, he felt that his neck was tight and suddenly felt bad, but he wanted to resist, but he never had a chance again. He just felt that he was soft and his gun fell to the ground. What made him fear was that the Dragon tendon was tightly tied around his neck, and the flexible dragon tendon was deeply pulled into his skin and flesh, which made his suffocating mind want to give up.


    However, with his open mouth, he could only make a "cough" sound, and watched Fang Qi remove his bow and crossbow machine, tie the Dragon rope and several other concealed weapons. Fang Qi put away the Dragon rope. Yang Shao fell to the ground and coughed continuously.


    He can''t use his strength now. His arms are completely dislocated. Even his legs are numb and can''t use any strength. Fang Qi picked up the small gun and put it on his body. He turned Yang Shao over: "let me ask you, are you Yang Hao''s son?"


    Yang Shao''s face turned red, but he just coughed and stared at Fang Qi angrily without answering. Just now, the Dragon rope almost broke his neck. Fang Qi was not in a hurry. He picked up a cigarette and lit it. He took out all the things in Yang Shao''s pocket and put them on the snow one by one.


    He doesn''t have many things on him, but there are several things he must bring, one is his ID card, the other is his bank card, and several cards with English names. I don''t know what they are for. Fang Qi took out the bank card, searched his mobile phone and checked the balance. Unexpectedly, there were more than 56 million. Transfer all the money from the card to your own account.


    Then he picked up his ID card and saw that it was the Yang family of the hidden family. Its name was Yang Xiaolian. Seeing this name, Fang Qi thought of the unlucky Yang Xiaodong and his rake, the scholar in white Yang Wei. I couldn''t help sighing, "what a poor family."


    Look at this generation, it should be the son of Yang Hao. If not, it can be regarded as the core child of the Yang family. Then he untied his acupoints and said faintly, "get up. You''re not going to send steamed stuffed buns. Take me to see the excitement." Looking at the horses who struggled to get up from the snow, "your master said, let you buy all the steamed buns in the steamed buns shop. Don''t forget the value!"


    Those horses saw that the boss was beaten so badly by others. There''s nothing to say. They helped each other to buy steamed stuffed buns. At this time, many people have surrounded the street, but these melon eaters only dare to hide away and watch the excitement, but none of them dare to come forward.


    Fang Qi drove his own car and followed the beaten Mercedes Benz all the way to the village behind the town, which has been connected with the town. The car stopped in front of a row of big tile roofed houses. Yang Xiaolian was helped out by his injured horses, pushed the door and entered the house.


    Someone inside exclaimed, "Yang Shao, why are you hurt?" Then came Yang Xiaolian''s violent cough. Fang Qi didn''t kill him either. He just abandoned his elixir field. Now his real Qi is leaking out. If he doesn''t cough and spit blood and die, he will lose half his life.


    Fang Qi never left a hand behind the Yang family. Even if he didn''t let them die, he would make him a disabled man. If he didn''t become a disabled man, his martial rank would be reduced and he couldn''t do evil again.


    Fang Qi lifted the door curtain and flashed into the room. As soon as he entered the room, he smelled a strong smell of burning incense. Looking up at the main room, I saw a withered old lady sitting cross legged next to the incense table in the middle of the main room. The old lady combed a bun and carried it behind her head with a net. A pair of triangular eyes stared at Fang Qi who came in. The fierce light was awe inspiring.


    In addition to the old lady, there are two people in the room, one old and one young, who are holding Yang Xiaolian and staring at Fang Qi who came in angrily. Obviously, they also know that the comers are not good, and the good ones don''t come. The comer not only beat Yang Shao, but also kicked the entrance of the Yang family.


    Suddenly the old lady spoke in a strange way, "young man, Bao Jiaxian doesn''t like strangers to break into the hall. What''s your last name? Dare you tell me a name?"


    Fang Qi "puffed" a smile: "well, I can''t change my surname when I sit or change my name when I stand. My name is Yang Hao. Since you are a horse fairy, you should know what I''m doing here. Otherwise, how about letting your baojiaxian yellow skin come out and meet me. "


    The old lady''s shriveled face showed a spirit of evil. Her cheekbones were like two lumps of rouge. Her eyes were turned upside down, her mouth was broken, and she didn''t know what she was talking about. After a while, the old lady opened her eyes and hummed, "you don''t offend me, I don''t offend you. The road goes up to the sky. You take your single wooden bridge, and I take my Yangguan road. Those who are also practitioners, why bother to force each other! "


    Fang Qi smiled: "your yellow skin is very knowledgeable. Well, I don''t want to force you hard. It''s just that someone annoyed me. I can''t help it, can I? " Shrug your shoulders at the old lady to show that you are not in trouble first.


    The old lady said, "since Mr. can open up, our baojiaxian also said, please have a few cups of thin wine and I''ll make amends for you." Let her children and grandchildren prepare wine. Although the man and the young man were reluctant, the old lady dared not listen.


    Before long, it was killing chickens and cooking fish. She really put on a table of rich banquet. The old lady put down the worship mat, poured the wine herself, picked it up, and the other party made a toast: "Sir, please, I''ll make an apology!" Seeing that Fang Qi took up the wine and drank it all at once, there was a fierce light in his two triangular eyes, "young man, don''t you know that baojiaxian''s wine and vegetables can''t be eaten indiscriminately?"


    Fang Qi was stunned: "didn''t you say to make amends to me? Why can''t I eat?" The old lady giggled. Fang Qi thought she was laughing, but when he saw a weasel''s head sticking out of the next chair, he suddenly realized: "Oh, so you are yellow skin."

 Chapter 1831

    The yellow leather sat on the chair like a person. Its mouth opened and closed, but the words came from the old lady''s mouth: "young man, you have a baby with you. If you are smart, take it out and I''ll give you an antidote. What do you think? "


    The big mouse of thirteen Hui can take his disciples and grandchildren to chase Fang Qi. It''s impossible for Huang Pizi to become a fine and strange. Fang Qi pretended not to understand: "baby, what are you talking about, baby? Why don''t I know? Are you talking about money?"


    It''s disgusting that yellow leather has sneaky eyes. It''s said that this thing has become something of essence, harm to individuals and confuse people. It should be nothing to say. They can make a human noise in the middle of the night. Hearing what the refined yellow skin said, Fang Qi immediately understood that it had already felt that he had a baby on him.


    Animal habits determine that their sense of smell and feeling are extremely sensitive, which can not be achieved by human beings. But the dragon and Phoenix stone given by Xie Zhaoling was hidden in the seven star staff. It was put away by himself. How did the yellow skin know?


    The yellow skin smiled again: "do you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand? You have a bead on your body. Can''t Ben Daxian see it? "


    Fang Qi was confused for a while, "beads?" Looking back, I suddenly remembered that in order to cure Xie Zhaoling, he really asked the Xie family for a Dongzhu to put in his mouth. Dongzhu was a hanging baby. At that time, he was afraid of an accident. After all, Xie Zhaoling practiced Summoning Skills, and he also hired a kid to hang his life with Dongzhu. In case the kid he invited didn''t go, it would be difficult to do it again.


    After he was cured of his illness, the East Pearl was easily put on him, but he forgot to return it to the Xie family. Now when I think of it, Huang Pi Zi probably smelled the aura of the east pearl, so he asked for it. No matter what kind of animals want to become fine, their favorite is round pearls, East pearls and so on. Xiude Neidan''s animals will spit at the moon on the night of the full moon. Not only animals, but also fish like it. That''s probably the meaning of two dragons playing with beads.


    Seeing that the yellow skin had been staring at him with sneaky eyes, Fang Qi felt funny: "it turns out that you want that bead, so you let a bunch of little skins play tricks. Well, let me ask you what you and Yang Xiaolian are going to do in the town. As the son of Yang Hao, Yang Xiaolian should be the owner of the family now. He shouldn''t have come to such a broken place, should he? "


    The yellow skin was eager for things, but refused to say it first. Instead, he asked, "you let me answer, which means that as long as I answer your question, the beads can be given to me?"


    Fang Qixin said, this thing is really cunning. He can''t bear the child, can''t trap the wolf, and can''t do any good. I''m afraid this guy won''t say anything, so he nodded: "OK, I ask you, just answer me, and I can give it to you."


    Huang Pi Zi poured beans out of a bamboo tube and told everything in detail. This guy is a beast whose interests are above all else. He sold his owner for a Dongzhu. In fact, the matter is not complicated. Because the old lady Yang''s surname is Yang and she is at the entrance of the hall, Yang Xiaolian found her and asked her baojiaxian to seduce the immortal families down the mountain for only one purpose: to occupy the town. As for why the Yang family occupied this dilapidated Town, it is estimated that the reason is that there is a wealthy Xie family on the Dahan mountain, which is not far from here.


    The Yang family promised to make old lady Yang''s Huang Daxian the most powerful immortal family in the area, and promised to supply it with pills. However, no matter how good the pill is, it is not as good as the ready-made Dongzhu in Fang Qi''s hand. After all, the promise has not been fulfilled, and Dongzhu is ready-made.


    Fang Qi sneered: "so you sold the Yang family for this bead. If they knew, would they catch you and peel your skin alive?"


    Obviously, Huang Pi Zi had expected this consequence long ago and said seriously, "as long as our fairy family has ready-made goods, no matter how nice it is, it''s not as good as ready-made things. You, Mr. Yang Hao, must know what I mean. "


    Fang Qi took out the east pearl. There was a greedy look in the yellow skin''s eyes. Where Fang Qi''s hand moved, his eyes stared¡° Let''s make a contract. If you agree, this bead will be yours. "


    Old lady Yang made a sharp voice in her mouth: "please speak." Fang Qi said, "I gave you this bead. You must go to Dahan mountain to see Xie Zhaoling and promise to protect the Xie family for a hundred years."


    Huang Pizi was stunned: "I offended the Yang family, but you asked me to protect the Xie family... I''m afraid it''s a little more than a hundred years."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "you may not be able to achieve good results after practicing your Tao for 100 years. Having this bead will really help you greatly shorten the cultivation time. You and the Xie family are grasshoppers on the same rope. Protecting the Xie family is protecting yourself. Don''t you understand? "


    Although Huang Pi Zi is extremely cunning, he will not easily agree to the contract, but where can he withstand the temptation of this glittering big east pearl? His greedy heart will always make the genie who is as bright as a mouse can''t see the long term.


    "Good! I promise you! " After thinking for a long time, Huang Pi finally became cruel. As soon as he finished, he felt something wrong. His forehead was cold. He felt a pain like a needle in his head. I don''t know what was nailed into his head. He was in a panic and said in a sharp voice, "you, what have you done to me? Do you want to cheat?"


    "It''s not that I want to cheat. I just don''t trust you. I just made a contract for you. If you repent within a hundred years, you will die. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. " Fang Qi threw Dongzhu away, Huang Pi jumped away, grabbed the Dongzhu and swallowed it with a happy face: "I won''t go back. I''m a practicing immortal family. If I can go back on my contract, it''s self damaging."


    Fang Qi got up and took a look at old lady Yang with dull eyes: "the old lady is killing you. Go to Dahan mountain to see Xie Zhaoling. Don''t delay here."


    Huang Pi got the baby. Where would he stay here for a second, but seeing Fang Qi didn''t ask for an antidote, he was surprised: "Mr. Yang, don''t you want an antidote?" Fang Qi pointed to Lao Yang''s glass of wine, "let her drink it. Don''t you know if you go up?"


    Seeing Fang Qi go out, Huang Pi immediately returned to his taste, took out a paper bag from old lady Yang''s pocket, took out the tablets and swallowed them, but before he went out and went to the hole under the haystack, he fell down, bleeding from his mouth and nose. The old lady Yang in the room scolded bitterly, "hang dad''s Yang Hao! Before I leave, I will hurt my immortal! "

 Chapter 1832

    Of course, Fang Qi didn''t mean to hurt the yellow skin, but the yellow skin was on Lao Yang''s body. Fang Qi made hands and feet under its eyes and changed the wine. The old lady''s wine was absorbed by the yellow skin. She thought she was poisoned, so she took the antidote. Unexpectedly, drawing a tiger can''t turn into a dog, and the antidote is also toxic.


    Yellow skin burst blood from his mouth and nose. It was not easy for him to climb into the hole to hide and begin to detoxify himself. If you want to blame this thing, you can only blame it for its treachery. If you don''t harm others, you will harm yourself.


    Fang Qi drove his car along the wider street to the expressway. The oil, gas and snow on the expressway were pressed into two black ruts by the wheels. Occasionally, several large trailers drove slowly. It turned out that there was a logging forest farm here and a beneficiation plant in the deep mountains and old forests. The Expressway led to there.


    These vehicles are used to transport minerals, wood and living materials. Maybe the snow is not heavy enough, the snow on the road is not too thick, the road has not been closed, and there is no snow shovel to remove the snow.


    Without driving more than ten kilometers, Fang Qi received a call from Wu Zun. It turned out that Fang Qi came out only a few hours, and Wu Zun drove back. At this time, it was less than 30 kilometers from Fang Qi''s car. Wu Zun asks Fang Qi to turn on the channel walkie talkie. He has something to say to Fang Qi.


    The channel walkie talkie is the standard configuration of the Ranger vehicle. It is located at the expansion port under the steering wheel. You can find it by uncovering the baffle below. Fang Qi took out the intercom inside, adjusted the frequency and called a few times. Wu Zun''s voice came from there: "are you sure you can save Yanyan?"


    Fang Qi coughed in embarrassment: "Uncle Wu, I''m not sure if I can save her. Besides, she''s a genetic virus. Eh, Uncle Wu, I suddenly found a problem. I left in a hurry and forgot to ask Lord Xie. Have you ever heard that the Xie family got married close relatives? I can hear that many aristocratic families are close relative marriages, which is also a means to maintain generational relations and maintain the inheritance of aristocratic advantages. "


    Wu Zun was also stunned for a long time before he said, "although I am the son-in-law of the Xie family, I don''t know much about the Xie family. Maybe it''s my identity, so my father-in-law is indifferent to me. " There was a loud noise from the walkie talkie. It took a while to return to normal.


    Although this high-power radio frequency walkie talkie can carry out over distance dialogue, it is surrounded by mountains, complex geographical environment and normal interference. Fang Qi deliberately slowed down and reported to Wu Zun while looking at the kilometer sign on the road. Wu Zun caught up in more than 20 minutes.


    Fang Qi reported what happened in that town to Wu Zun. Wu Zun should understand Fang Qi''s intention to set up his relationship with the Xie family and said, "Fang Qi, thank you for doing these things for Yanyan and me. I heard about your case handling at zuixianqiao some time ago. When you were handling the case, I was taking a group of people to investigate the case in the desert mountain area. I think it''s necessary to tell you. Maybe you need to investigate. "


    Fang Qi glanced at the date and time on the screen in front of the car, "Sir, I have to participate in the overseas alchemy competition. What''s the big deal? Can''t you let them go? "


    Wu Zun said to himself, "it makes sense for me to let you go. You will understand what I said naturally. Just listen when I tell you. At present, I have not communicated with Liu Qiangsheng or reported to dark night mountain. You have to keep it a secret, you know. "


    After they destroyed the strange altar under the biochemical college, Wu Zun took people away from the Central Plains to the desert mountain in the northwest. Although Wu Zun has few people coming and going in the Central Plains city, in fact, the task performed by the mysterious team led by Wu Zun is more important than Liu Qiangsheng. The appearance of the mysterious team is not amazing, but its hidden members are all over the country and even overseas.


    Wu Zun and Liu Qiang are at the life level. Wu Zun is responsible for investigation and Liu Qiangsheng is responsible for action. Only in the city can they have a lot of cooperation. Liu Qiangsheng manages the research of secret bases and often appears in various parts of the city, occasionally. It seems that Liu Qiangsheng is more powerful than Wu Zun and busier than Wu Zun. In fact, it''s just an illusion that they have different division of labor.


    What he said was beyond human imagination, and he was also confused. However, he did not intend to tell Liu Qiangsheng about it, but asked Fang Qi what he meant first.


    Wu Zun received a secret contact signal when cleaning up the downstairs of the teaching building, and then rushed to the desert mountain without stopping. In fact, the desert mountain is not a mountain, but a huge desert. It is called the desert mountain only because there stands a desert mountain with a radius of 300 or 400 kilometers and a height of more than 1700 meters.


    A large oil field was explored in the depths of the desert mountain decades ago, and the oil team exploited oil near the cold water lake village in the Gobi desert at that time. At that time, people did not have any concept of environmental protection. They filled a good great lake with soil and divided it into two parts, which became a famous oil town at that time.


    More than ten years later, the cold water lake gradually dried up, exposing the very deep riverbed at the bottom of the lake. Some people found some fragments of antiquities inside. Some people thought it was an ancient tomb. Many people went there one after another and dug indiscriminately, resulting in many collapsed holes. At this time, a fire broke out in the theater built by the great lake, killing more than 700 people.


    Cold water lake is a salt water lake, which can''t be drunk. Local people''s water must be transported hundreds of miles away. After the cold water lake dried up, the fire could not be put out without water. Some people put out the fire with sand, but the fire was too strange, otherwise it would not have caused many casualties.


    Fang Qi listened to one head and two melon seeds. He quickly interrupted and said, "Uncle Wu, I want to hear the key point. I don''t want you to write novels. Why do you have so much water?"


    Wu Zun sighed, "you must listen to the content in front, otherwise you can''t imagine it in the back." Fang Qi nodded helplessly: "well, go on, the journey is boring. Anyway, I''ll listen to it as a story."


    Taking the fire as the time point, oil workers in a small town of 30000 or 40000 people began to evacuate in large quantities. In less than a month, the whole oil exploration team, refineries and other more than a dozen organs were evacuated. With the evacuation of a large number of people, the nightmare of the people in the town began. First, I heard an inexplicable roar, then someone disappeared in twos and threes, and an unknown smell floated in the air.


    Some people move their families, but many people are still reluctant to leave their hometown. The last time someone returned to the oil town, the whole town had turned into ruins covered with yellow sand. No one knows where the rest of the people went, no one knows what happened later, and nothing can be explained.

 Chapter 1833

    Then Wu Zun said that his team members met a ragged hitchhiker on the desert highway to learn about the oil town. The old man was originally from the town. He wanted to see the place where he had stayed when he was young for the last time. When he went, he rode a horse.


    It was almost evening when he arrived in the town. He tied his horse to an empty room to feed forage, curled up in another room, and planned to take some photos tomorrow and leave. But at night, he heard the frightened whistling of the horse, and at this time, the dull whistling sounded from nowhere. It seemed that there was a strong burning air in the air, which made people feel out of breath.


    When he woke up, he flashed a flashlight to his horse. There was only half of the reins left on the shelf, but the horse disappeared. The gate of the courtyard and the door of the house were fine. Even if the wolves came to attack, they had to break through the door, but he didn''t find any traces of holes and door damage, and his horse disappeared out of thin air.


    Finally, he didn''t dare to stay until dawn. He hurriedly escaped from the town and didn''t get on the bus until he walked more than 100 miles away.


    After a long pause, the sound of electric current came from the walkie talkie. Fang Qi asked Wu Zun, "is it over? No follow-up story? " Wu Zun''s voice replied, "later, the three team members drove to the oil town. The three team members also disappeared. The other team members rushed to find them, but there was no news. What do you think?"


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and asked, "since you have been there, there should be a video. Send it to me for a look." After a while, the phone did receive a cloud video file. Fang Qi adjusted the car to automatic driving, automatically adjusted the seat to elevation, projected light from the backrest, chair and other places, and began to play holographic video.


    Seeing this video, Fang Qi felt as if he were in a desolate abandoned town full of ruins. The whole town has been covered with a thick layer of grayish brown gravel. The desert is not as beautiful as expected, especially the Gobi Desert eroded by the desert.


    Fangqi has seen the most beautiful Sahara desert, which is connected to the sky and earth. Even the sky will not have clouds, and the gravel will change color with the sun. At noon, the desert is dazzling white. Only in the evening will it be reflected into golden gold.


    The oil town is just a gray one. There is no vitality and the smell of death everywhere. They use drones and hand clappers. They have different perspectives and feel very different.


    The streets here are as wide as all western towns. Most of them are tile roofed houses, which cover a very large area. When the drone photographed the cold water lake, Fang Qi was stunned. The two big pits in Lengshui lake are full of bottomless holes, either irregular circular or fractured. In short, there are all kinds of holes.


    The theater was engulfed by a fire in the lake, but it looked like a movie theater collapsed. Perhaps Wu Zun also saw the problem. The UAV shot in front of and behind the theater for nearly 15 minutes.


    The UAV took a long view. Fang Qi saw the towering desert mountain in the distance. Looking at the desert mountain in the boundless desert is like looking at Kilimanjaro Mountain on the African prairie, showing a dreamlike unreal feeling.


    This unedited realistic video is very ordinary. In addition to the collapsed bungalows, the office buildings of some organs are two-story buildings. In addition, there are no highlights. The place where oil is mined is near the desert, where there are some abandoned houses and one or two bare trunks in front of the houses.


    Then, the UAV began to climb up to a height of hundreds of meters and shoot down. The most prominent thing in the whole town is the filled and divided cold water lake, which is like two skeleton eyes staring at the sky like death.


    This scene is a little familiar. Fang Qi suddenly remembered the hell eye he saw in the Sahara desert. If the huge lake is the hell eye, then these two black holes are the eyes of death. After the video, a group of data was also transmitted. From the beginning of construction to the abandonment of the whole town to the present, there are 3431 recorded dead and missing persons. Now I''m afraid it''s just a few more. Two figures are particularly striking. One is that more than 1600 people stranded in the town disappeared on the day of the fire in the cinema and then in the town.


    Fang Qi leaned back on his seat and asked Wu Zun if he had visited the oil team. Wu Zun said that the oil team took out the photos and confidential information of that year. Fang Qi saw the Yellow file. In those days, the oil town was still full of vitality, willows were weeping by the cold water lake, and tall poplar trees were on both sides of the streets of the town.


    Later, when the oil in the oil field gradually dried up, the oil production team proposed that one day the machine broke down and eliminated the fault. Later, what was extracted was broken like broken mud and cotton wool, which looked like some kind of muscle tissue and red blood. The thing was sent to the Medical University for identification. The identification result was the limb of an unknown creature.


    In the past six months or so, the machine can often pull out such things until one day the machine can no longer run. After testing, no more oil could be pumped out below, and the experts sent felt something strange underground. However, because of the backward technology, we can''t find the reason.


    After a few months, the oil team drilled in more than a dozen nearby places and felt a certain danger. The drilling log reads as follows: today is the eleventh well drilled according to underground surveying and mapping. This well has been drilled day and night for three days, and the bit was damaged again due to some inexplicable high temperature. Experts speculate that limestone may have been drilled, but according to our experience, this is not the case.


    The superior leaders attached great importance to it and soon sent three more groups of experts. However, the experts can not explain this situation. They all think that the oil well was just drilled in the gap of limestone rock layer at the beginning, and then hit on thick rock.


    Soon there began to be a collapse near the drilling platform. Only when a fire broke out in the theater did the leaders decide to abandon the oil mine and evacuate quickly. They asked to completely move out of the oil town within a month, because according to the later investigation, they knew that the fire in the theater was not man-made, but an underground fire spreading out from the crack of the ground crack.

 Chapter 1834

    Fang Qi saw the expert conclusion at the end of the file: the accumulation and depletion of oil caused the fracture of underground rock stratum, which caused a chain reaction and directly caused the large-scale collapse of cold water lake. Wu Zun over there was also silent. He said for a long time, "Oh, it''s been driving for several hours. It seems that there should be a small county in front. Why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    Fang Qi returned to manual driving. He still rested in the town for several hours. It is estimated that Wu Zun has been driving continuously until now. Looking at the kilometers of the county marked on the navigation, he said: "it''s not far away. It''s about to arrive in an hour at most."


    Wu Zun complained, "my ass hurts. Grandma''s, it''s hard to drive a long distance." Fang Qi didn''t answer, but turned to the video of the UAV facing the desert mountain at high altitude. He thought that old man Du once told him that their original brick factory was to supply bricks and tiles for a very rich town.


    Before long, they got off the highway and finally arrived at a small county. They stayed in a hotel not far from the highway. After eating and taking a bath, they leaned against the bed. Wu Zun had shaved his beard and looked thin and energetic.


    They each lit a cigarette. Wu Zun asked Fang Qi what he thought. Fang Qi shook his head: "no, I didn''t go to the scene to have a look. I can''t express my opinions casually, but I have a suggestion. You drive a helicopter around the oil town for hundreds of miles. You''d better look along kilometers. When we were in Baita Mountain, one or two thousand members of the ghost worship sect disappeared inexplicably, and so far there is no whereabouts. I think it may have something to do with oil town. "


    Then the dark night mountain occupied Baita Mountain. From the data obtained by ghost worship, it is inferred that those people are most likely to dig graves to find the treasures of the underground ancient city. Let Wu Zun and them pay attention to the whereabouts of those believers.


    Wu Zun was also tired. He fell asleep after listening. Fang Qi took half of the burnt cigarette end from his hand and pinched it. Then he rolled up his clothes and stood at the window, staring at the heavy snow outside and smoking in a daze.


    The next day, Wu Zun broke up with Fang Qi. He had to hurry to the West and return to the oil town. Now it is said that more than 2000 followers of the ghost worship sect have also gone into the desert mountain to look for treasures. They can''t help but be nervous. You know, if those people really appear in the oil town, they will be dangerous.


    After driving five or six hundred kilometers on the road, the snow was a little smaller. Fang Qi accelerated his speed and soon returned to Weijin biochemical college. As soon as he came back, Yan Bomu called him to give a lecture, saying that he didn''t take the overseas alchemy competition seriously at all. However, Fang Qi didn''t care. He sincerely admitted his mistake and went his own way in private.


    However, when Fang Qi saw Wu Yan, he really wanted to tell her that her mother was still alive, just lying in a lonely and cold cave. But when I think that I haven''t found a cure yet, telling her will make her mood rise and fall again. I''d better wait until she recovers.


    On the way back, Fang Qi asked Liu Puyu to open his home, and Wu Yan and himself sat behind. Wu Yan was quite surprised. She blinked her big eyes and said, "Hey, little black brother, haven''t you seen Yanyan for a few days and want to Yanyan?"


    Fang Qi, you''re not kidding. Come on, I''ll check your body. " I took her wrist and put it on it. After a while, I would ask, "have you been practicing by taking pills these days?"


    Wu Yan nodded, "of course, my life is the most important. If I''m gone, who will play with you." Fang Qi smiled comfortably. "It seems to be a success this time. You should continue to take the pill and practice. You can''t pull it down."


    Miao Miao asked, "deflate, did you ask Yan Bomu for more places to go abroad?" Fang Qi nodded: "well, did he find you?" Wu Yan nodded: "we all have places. We can also travel abroad to relax and be a cheerleader for you."


    Fang Qi said, "Cheerleading Girls are all in miniskirts, tights and fake flowers in their hands. They jump and jump. You don''t have to. Just show me the big white legs."


    After going back, Fang Qi first went to see Yang Wei. This guy ate all day and didn''t work. He grew fat. But his face and body were still covered with those black crustaceans. It seemed that it was useless to wash with herbs. However, his brain worked well, but his memory remained the same, with little recovery.


    After dinner, I received a call from the big bitch. It turned out that the three brothers had not left yet. Before Fang Qi left, he also told them to wait until he came back to talk about things. Unexpectedly, the three boys have a very sensitive nose. As soon as Fang Qi came back today, they got the letter.


    Fang Qi asked them to come to Baihuashan villa and find a hotel. He immediately went to meet them. Out of his villa, he was walking towards the gate of the villa. A car came up. Xu Xi Xi opened the window and called, "Fang Qi!" He parked his car on the side of the road.


    Fang Qi ran to open the door, but saw Tang and song sitting behind, "Hey, what a chance encounter. You just came back?" Tang and Song said in the dark, "thank you for letting Kan Xuanxuan help me last time, otherwise we might be in real trouble. Jin Shichi has completely stopped supplying our family. "


    Fang Qi spread out his hands. "Just right, get rid of the burden and pack light. Are you better now?" Tang and song mischievously said, "can''t you see?" Fang Qi: "you hide inside. I''m not a monkey. I can bring my own flashlight."


    As soon as his voice fell, the ceiling light in the middle was on. Fang Qi saw that her face was as red as white and smiled Yingying, and nodded: "yes, no, I''ll pinch your hand. I just made an appointment to meet someone at the door, so I won''t delay you. "


    Tang and song joked, "I''m going to seduce girls again." Fang Qi smiled: "you have such a bad impression of me? No, it''s three men talking about things. " Waving to them, he closed the car door and walked towards the door of the community.


    There is a commercial street at the door of the community. People who can live in this place are rich. Therefore, the commercial street is also very busy at night. Fang Qi found a coffee shop. As soon as he sat down, the three brothers arrived. When they entered the coffee shop, they shouted that they had not eaten.


    Fang Qi had to tell the waiter to come and take them to a big meat noodle restaurant. Although these three guys are disciples of ancient sects, they are not picky about what they eat. They eat whatever Fang Qi ordered. It is probably that there are too many poor days in the mountains. When they arrive in the secular world, they feel sweet and delicious.


    After a while, three bowls of big meat noodles and steamed buns came up. Fang Qi waved that they could eat. The three were not polite. They took chopsticks to copy the noodles and ate them. After eating noodles, the three also drank the soup. Fang Qi smiled: "do you have no money and are so hungry?" Waving to the boss, "three more bowls of dumplings!"

 Chapter 1835

    The three bitches were embarrassed. The big bitches said, "we didn''t bring much money down the mountain. Some time ago, our second brother was hospitalized. If you don''t come back, we can''t hold it. We have to go back."


    Fang Qi was surprised: "eh, how could you be so poor if you didn''t say that all the ancient martial arts sects are rich?" The big bitch smiled bitterly: "Mr. Fang, you don''t know. Our iron blood sect in xiaohanshan only practices every day and doesn''t deal with those aristocratic families in the secular world. How much money is there?"


    Fang Qi thought, it''s true that those who are engaged in industry are not as good as those who are engaged in real estate speculation, and those who are serious about cultivation are not as good as those who take pills. You may not be able to reach the heaven level after decades of cultivation. People can succeed by spending more than one billion on a divine pill. I don''t know if the Zeng family has recovered the pill. Zeng Laoqi didn''t call him, so he didn''t bother to meddle in that business.


    The store sent three bowls of dumplings and an extra plate of three pieces of oil for sale. It said it was a gift. Fang Qi settled the account and asked the second bitch, "are you hospitalized because you are still ill?" The second bitch said while eating, "although you have dispelled the ghost gas on me, you have herpes again, but it''s not on your back, but on your arm. It''s all right now."


    When they finished eating, Fang Qi took them into the hotel and said, "to tell you the truth, the old man with white beard you are afraid of, I have been to his house these days. He knows a lot about the lotus building. He didn''t do what you were pulled by others, but something else. Now you tell me what to do about it. My little friend is reading. I don''t suggest that you engage in kidnapping or unreasonable means. If you have something to say to me. "


    The three brothers immediately looked at each other with a bitter face: "we thought you could help us convince her. We also contacted Shifu. Shifu said that your friend was his daughter. Many years ago, the iron blood gate was destroyed, so he didn''t want his enemies to harm his family again. "


    Fang Qi has already made up his mind. The Yang family hiding the aristocratic family and the Shi Family in the secular world are the murderers of the iron blood sect. This kind of crime has not been punished, and I don''t know what the dark night mountain was doing. However, it''s better to wait until he meets the two elders of Wen and song to know more about it. We can''t be partial. Besides, Xie Zhaoling is not a good man. Who can know whether what he said is true or false?


    At least Han Meng has Tang Tang Tang''s protection. At least there will be nothing for the time being. If she can''t do it again, send Yang Wei to protect her. The old boy is fat and should move. If you can''t, you can do it yourself. He doesn''t believe that Yang Hao and the Shi family will collude with Han Meng again.


    So Fang Qi''s answer was very overbearing. There was no doubt that the three brothers discussed together for a while, and then the big bitch picked up his cell phone and called his master. After a meeting, the bitch gave him his cell phone: "my master, please answer."


    Fang Qi heard a cold voice from the other end of the phone: "I''m going to pick up my daughter back to the mountain. What right do you have to stop it?"


    Fang Qi''s voice was colder. "Uncle, do you mean your daughter? You stole 10 million from others and ran away without giving your wife and children a dime. Your daughter was almost abducted, do you know? Now that she''s grown up, you don''t have to worry about it. You run over and shamelessly say it''s her father. Do you want some green lotus? "


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone: "I was afraid of implicating their mother and daughter. What do you know? How can you know so much about my daughter? Who the hell are you? " The guy had a sullen voice.


    "Hehe, who am I? You scum are really not qualified to ask!" Fang Qi sneered, "after you ran, your wife took her daughter alone. I was wrong just now. She is not your daughter. Your daughter is proud to be a thief. She stole my money. It''s not small money, it''s 50000. Later, I learned that she stole money everywhere to save her mother. Her mother had kidney disease. I lent her hundreds of thousands to help her see a doctor and subsidize her study. "


    Uncle called you several times in a row, "are you my daughter''s bad intentions? You want to beat them with money and make them accept you? You hypocrite who sneaks in, dressed like a beast! "


    Fang Qi laughed: "yes, they are happy to accept me. What''s the matter? I helped them in their most difficult time, but unlike you scum, I ran away without a shadow. She was harassed by hooligans at school. Do you know that her house will be forced to move, beaten and scolded? Do you know, I give them the opportunity to live and work in peace and contentment and protect them from bullying. If you say I''m a beast in clothes, what are you who only knows how to run? I can only give you two words: scum! "


    The other end of the phone roared like thunder: "wait, I''ll kill you!"


    Fang qider said, "if you have the ability, you can put your horse here. If I''m afraid of you, I don''t have a surname of Fang, but a surname of yuan! Oh, I forgot to tell you. I beat your three disciples all over the ground looking for teeth. I paid for dinner tonight, and I paid for staying in a hotel. You are a master and father. I''m sorry for your wife and children. The disciples taught are going to beg. Do you still have the face to live? Why don''t you just piss and drown yourself. "


    Fang Qi heard the muffled sound of "Dong" over there. It seems that the guy broke something. However, Fang Qi didn''t bother to talk to him anymore. He threw his mobile phone to the big bitch in a daze and made a scissor hand to him: "success! Your meal tickets and accommodation have been solved. If your master has no money, you have to perform acrobatics on the road. "


    The three bitches were pale and sweating on their foreheads. They scolded their master bloody in front of them. Didn''t they hit them in the face. Although the words are hard to hear, but they are impeccable. Men can''t shelter their wives and children from the wind and rain. Is such a man still called a man?


    Fang Qi saw that all three of them were ugly and clapped his hands disapprovingly: "I scolded him to make him take responsibility. What a man hiding in the mountain. Speaking of, I''m a friend of his daughter, and I''m not an outsider. Let him meet his wife and children. At least give them an explanation. You don''t have to tangle. "


    The big bitch arched at the other side: "you scolded us. We are sweating all over and have no face to face. I think master didn''t tell us the whole story. Maybe he was also guilty. He was forced to be helpless to never return. "


    Fang Qi sneered, "you''ll excuse him. Let me just say, if another enemy came to kill the door, your master ran away first and left the three of your brothers behind, what would you think? "¡° Er - "they all looked at each other, with big eyes and small eyes, but they had nothing to say.

 Chapter 1836

    Looking at their faces, it was as incredible as alien invasion of the earth. Fang Qi almost couldn''t help telling the truth. It''s wrong to think about it. First, find out the situation. Maybe they do evil everywhere. It''s normal to kill around in the Jianghu, but it''s rare that the whole sect is destroyed by others like the iron blood sect.


    Fang Qi only told them what to do when their master came. Han Meng''s mid-term exam next year, how can she go to xiaohanshan with her out of tune father? From his heart, he doesn''t advocate this. Unless the enemy can''t deal with it, going up the mountain is the last choice.


    When he got out of the door, Fang Qi was walking on the commercial street with snowflakes flying, and he was still thinking about it in his mind. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. When I took it out, I saw that it was Tao Lele. I picked it up and answered. I only heard Tao Lele say, "Fang Qi, there was another accident on the reform through labor farm, and Du Zitong was rescued."


    Fangqi immediately thought of old man Du. The old monster was still running outside. He escaped from prison last time, and now he has saved his grandson. Hehe, it seems that Du Zitong has no blood relationship with him, but he still has a deep love for licking the calf.


    Du Zitong was sentenced to three years and six months for kidnapping. How long did he run away. It seems that although old man Du has become a demon, he has disappeared intellectually. The law is just a decoration for these guys. No matter how tough the police are, they can''t help the old man Du with wings.


    He said to Tao Lele, "you didn''t call to tell me that let me catch their grandparents and grandchildren with you?" Tao Lele: "I''ve done my duty. I''m calling to remind you to be careful. You caught old man Du. He must hate you to the bone. "


    Fang Qi laughed: "it''s all right. If he dares to die, just come. I''ll send him to the West. However, according to my inference, what he wants is the Scripture. You can report to the two elders Wen song. Don''t worry about us. " Seeing another call coming in, he said, "my officer called. I won''t talk to you."


    Liu Qiangsheng called and asked, "Fang Qi, you take the old man away. Do you know what he said about the lotus building?" Fang Qi replied, "ghosts are rampant in the building. He is just a Summoner and doesn''t know much about feng shui. You should look for the builder. "


    "We''ve looked for the builder. It was a feng shui master named Hun Yuanzi who built this building. We went to the dragon and Tiger Temple in Wuling Mountain, but we didn''t see him. It is said that the old man has a strange temper and is generally reluctant to deal with others. When building this building, he helped because the boss had a good personal relationship with Hun Yuanzi. "


    Fang Qi heard the clue: "eh, since his name is hunyuanzi, he should be a Taoist in the temple. Just ask the Taoist in the temple." But Liu Qiangsheng said, "his name is hunyuanzi, which is just the name given to him by the late Taoist priest of the dragon and Tiger Temple. In fact, he is not a Taoist priest in the temple, but a wandering monk, who is not bound by the Taoist temple."


    Fang Qi also heard the meaning of his words. "That should be a layman disciple with a list. A part of the Taoist temple will be dedicated to him every month. It has nothing to do with the yin-yang teacher."


    Liu Qiangsheng was impatient: "whether he is a Taoist or not, what if he can''t find anyone now?"


    Fang Qi felt that his officer Liu was more and more like Tao Lele''s temper. As long as he couldn''t make sure, he would find a way for Fang Qi. He thought it was too funny: "Sir, I''m not looking for someone. You ask me, who should I ask?"


    Liu Qiangsheng also felt very depressed. He scolded Fang Qiju and hung up the phone. Fang Qi is even more depressed. You can''t find anyone and scold me as an asshole. Is there any reason? Suddenly I thought of the horse faced Taoist priest Shi Zhan had brought to cure Liu Puyu, and dialed Shi Zhan''s phone: "Sir Shi, what was the name of the Taoist priest you brought to cure Liu Puyu last time?"


    Shi Zhan said his surname was ma. Now he''s practicing in seclusion. Ask him what''s up. Fang Qi said, "I remember you said last time that he was a Taoist of the dragon and Tiger Temple. You asked him about his relationship with hunyuanzi. The boss was angry and just scolded me. You weren''t with him?"


    Shi Zhan said he didn''t have a rest at home. He immediately called to ask Liu Qiangsheng.


    When Fang Qi returned to the villa, Kan Xuanxuan was carrying two cups of tea and saw him come in: "sorry, I didn''t make it for you." It turned out that these guys sat around the tea table and ate cake. After asking, they knew that today was Wang Enron''s birthday. Fang Qi asked them, "why didn''t you go to the restaurant? You have to find an excuse to eat on a good day."


    Wang Enron said, "Aunt Chen''s dishes are delicious, no worse than those in the hotel. We''re all full. Fang Qi, don''t you have auspicious words or red envelopes? "


    Fang Qi thought that he had just blackmailed tens of millions, so he said, "well, let me first say: happy birthday, pig. I''ll send you a red envelope. " Pick up the mobile phone and send a red envelope. Everyone crowded in front of Wang Enron to look at the mobile phone and stared in surprise: "Wow, there are so many decimal points behind. Can you get it?"


    Wang Enron was about to cry angrily. "Can you be generous? There are so many back ones after eight yuan. I want to withdraw the money, and the bank has to let me change. What the hell are you doing? " Xiao Xiaoling also said that today is Enron''s birthday. She must put some blood!


    Fang Qi had no choice but to pay 88 yuan and 88 cents. Xiao Xiaoling raised her middle finger to him: "Falk! A stingy fellow. " Needless to say, this guy''s gesture must have been learned from Wu Yan. She stayed in the mountain for so many years. She was pure like water bamboo. Where could she have such dirty sign language.


    However, it was soon diluted by the news received by Wang Enron. It turned out that several of her uncles sent him hundreds of thousands and millions of transfer red envelopes respectively, and several of her brothers also received hundreds of thousands of red envelopes, which was as much as 45 million.


    Then, Wang Enron began to send messages to the elders who didn''t send red envelopes one by one. He was busy. I still love her most. Her grandfather has a generous hand, which is $5 million. The little financial fan''s eyes narrowed into a seam. Rich people are capricious. They receive tens of millions of red envelopes on their birthday.


    Then, Wang Enron began to receive their red envelopes from Liu Puyu, which was much smaller. Wang Enron told mosquitoes that no matter how small they are, they also have meat. He stared at his mobile phone and received the red envelope. Many of these people, especially Miao Miao, sent an auspicious number of 888 yuan and 88 cents. The others decreased in turn. Zhang Li shouted, "it''s really hard to make friends with local tyrants!"

 Chapter 1837

    In fact, Zhang Li is already the richest woman here except Fang Qi. As soon as she got the funds from the auction, she was divided into three parts. One part was sent back to her father Zhang laowilt, and the other part was saved for future use, leaving only a small part for her own use.


    Now she also sent 388 red envelopes to Wang Enron. Wu Yan''s grandfather''s family is a local tyrant, but she hasn''t been able to recognize each other. No amount of money is used for her. She can only live on Wu Zun''s salary. She usually doesn''t use much money. Today, she also gave Wang Enron a red envelope of 288.


    After receiving the red envelope, Wang Enron patted his chest bravely and said, "tomorrow, I''ll invite everyone to dinner!" Some people immediately said that they would go to Yangming hotel to eat seafood. Wang Enron also knew that the seafood in that hotel was frighteningly expensive. Even local tyrants had to calculate a meal. If you say no, just let the guest go. Don''t make her a beggar for a meal.


    Fang Qi thought of another hotel, which was the business of old man Du''s house. He also had the phone number of shop owner Geng Bo. He didn''t know whether the hotel was open or not. He dialed it and got through. Upon hearing Fang Qi''s identification, Geng Bo immediately respectfully said, "Mr. Fang, you want to book a box. Well, I''ll prepare it for you."


    I told them about the Weijin hotel. They ate in the hotel last time. The dishes and boxes there were not expensive. Even if they played in the box for a day, it didn''t cost much. They all said it was good. Fangqi told Geng Bo that he had made a reservation.


    After eating the cake, those who should practice, those who should practice, and those who should be engaged in alchemy are also busy in alchemy. There is no way for Zhang Tianli to refine the elixir. Otherwise, there is no way for her to refine the elixir.


    Wang Enron and sun Jingyi went to learn alchemy. Zhang Li and Wu Cuiyu followed Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan to practice. The lively living room is full of birds and beasts, leaving only Miao Miao, Liu Puyu and Wu Yanfang Qi.


    Liu Puyu and Miao Miao clean up the things on the tea table, while Wu Yan pesters Fang Qi to listen to the story. She also knew that Fang Qi had gone to zuixianqiao to catch ghosts these two days. She also asked what ghosts looked like and whether she had brought one or two back to play as pets.


    Fang Qi flicked her head, "you curious baby, can ghosts be caught and played as pets?" Wu Yan rubbed her forehead. "Then tell me a story. How do you catch ghosts? Do you burn some runes with a peach wood sword?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "Yanyan, ask you something. Who''s your grandpa, do you know?" Wu Yan shook her head. "I don''t want to know." Fang Qi looked at her for a long time. "Your grandpa came to cure you. Your father and I followed him up the big cold mountain. Da Hanshan, do you know? "


    Neither Liu Puyu nor Miao Miao knew about it. They asked where Dahan mountain was and who Wu Yan''s grandfather was. Fang Qi said that far away, it''s snowy and freezing. It''s so cold that it can freeze off his nose.


    Obviously, Wu Yan didn''t know about her grandfather. Her mother died very early. She shouldn''t remember anything at that time. Wu Zun seldom told her about it, but she could feel that Grandpa''s family didn''t like her, so she shook her head indifferently and said, "Oh, don''t talk about that. Tell me how you catch ghosts. Tell me quickly, or I''ll change my family law."


    Seeing that Wu Yan was about to pinch, Fang Qi quickly said, "don''t introduce it. I''m thinking about it. Say, once upon a time... "Miao Miao smiled," there is an old monk on the mountain, Yanyan. He fooled you again. "


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "the three bitches were running to the 18th floor. I happened to hide on it, and we fought. I can''t beat the three of them. I''m getting old. Then the two bitches retreated to the window and were grabbed by a ghost hand and dragged out. "


    Liu Puyu laughed as soon as she heard it. Wu Yan was afraid to interrupt Fang Qi''s story and said hurriedly, "don''t worry about her, go on, and then what."


    Fang Qi told the story of that day. Miao Miao was not at all interested in such dry ghost stories, so he said, "I went to bed." He went straight ahead and Liu Puyu also left. Wu Yan asked, "is there a ghost? Male ghost female ghost, do you look good? "


    Fang Qi said, "ghost, I only see one hand. It''s full of snowflakes, but there''s a woman upstairs. She''s a monster. It''s true that I pushed her." Wu Yan was most interested in these strange things and asked what happened later. Until Fang Qi took out all the things he met this time, she said, "Wow, brother black, you''re going to go out and bring me next time. I''ll also install a fork."


    Fang Qi asked her, "Yanyan, if your mother is still there, will you go to her?" Wu Yan tilted her little head and looked at his face several times: "little black brother, how did you come back to ask me such a strange question? Did that person tell you something about my mother?"


    The one in her mouth naturally refers to Xie Zhaoling, her grandfather, but she doesn''t recognize that person as her grandfather in her heart, so she is called "that person". In the past, he always thought Wu Yan was a heartless girl who knew silly music all day, but since he knew her life experience, Fang Qi had no reason to think she was a silly girl anymore. She has always been forced to hold a smiling face, which will create the illusion that she is very strong.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi felt a little uncomfortable and hugged her shoulder: "nothing. I saw your father and only divided my hand on the way. He told me everything. You shouldn''t hold on so hard. If you cry, cry. "


    Wu Yan stared at him as if she didn''t know him. Fang Qi couldn''t see that she was uncomfortable at all, much less like she was going to cry. They stared at each other for a long time. Wu Yan suddenly "puffed" and laughed: "it turns out that little black brother''s heart is also very soft. What am I crying about? What can I cry about?"


    Fang Qi also suddenly felt that she was a little nervous. Wu yanben was not a person who sighed and felt sorry for herself. I''m afraid she had long forgotten her grandfather to the clouds outside jiuxiao cloud. Where would she be sad about this. I was relieved, nodded and smiled, "well, I think too much. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. "


    She got up and wanted to go. Wu Yan suddenly threw him down on the sofa like a leopard, put her face tightly over his chest, and shrugged her shoulders. Now Fang Qi was confused. She hurriedly wanted to help her up to see what was going on, but no matter how he broke it, Wu Yan didn''t look up even when she died. While crying, she swung her fist and beat him on the shoulder.


    Oh, this girl is crying! It''s really rare in a hundred years. It makes Wu Yan cry. Fang Qi has no sense of achievement.

 Chapter 1838

    Fortunately, the rest of the people went back to the house. There were only them in the big living room. Wu Yan put her head against Fang Qi''s chest, like a bull, and her shoulders shrugged. Seeing her posture, I knew she was very uncomfortable. Fangqi stretched his arm around her and patted her back with his hand.


    He doesn''t know if he can save Wu Yan''s mother. But at the beginning of this moment, Fang Qi was determined to help Wu Yan find her own things. This was her lost emotion.


    After getting along with Wu Yan and Liu Puyu for a long time, Fang Qi just knew that Wu Yan had been like an orphan at Liu Puyu''s house all day, and didn''t know the real situation of her family. Wu Yan and her father never mentioned it, not even Liu Puyu and the Liu family.


    If he hadn''t met Xie Zhaoling in Lianhua building and went to Dahan mountain, I''m afraid he would never know this secret in his life. I don''t know why this guy who looks silly at ordinary times is as happy as picking up his wallet all day.


    "Yanyan, your mother is not dead yet. She was taken back to Dahan mountain by your grandfather and kept in a secret cold cave." Fang Qi leaned over her ear and said softly.


    Wu Yan finally raised her face. Her face was full of tears and snot. She rubbed her face on Fang Qi''s clothes. She was like a flower monkey. Wu Yan stared at Fang Qi with red and swollen eyes, as if she didn''t believe what he said.


    "It''s true. I went to see her with your father." Fang Qi stretched out his finger to wipe the tears on her face and looked at the big piece of wet on his body. "Your grandpa has been looking for ways to save her for so many years, otherwise I wouldn''t have met him. He knows I''m treating you, so I have to wait until I cure you before I can save your mother. "


    "Little black brother, I believe you!" Wu Yan couldn''t see any doubt on her face. She believed that her little black brother could save her mother. Fang Qi was the God in her mind. He could do anything. Grandpa Liu was sentenced to death by top experts in China, but little black brother still saved him. She believes that little black brother can bring her mother back to life. He can!


    Fang Qi wiped away the tears on her face and patted her slightly baby fat face: "well, now wait for your body. Don''t have any accidents. After this observation period, we can save your mother."


    "Uh huh!" Wu Yan nodded hard and hugged Fang Qi again, like an attached child.


    Fang Qi told him again, "your grandpa is actually right. If you leave Dahan mountain, your mother will die. He has done a lot for his mother and you. Won''t you hate him anymore? " Wu Yan nodded: "little black let me not hate him, I naturally listen to little black. It''s very boring to hate someone. It''s just that he has never come to see me for so many years. I won''t forgive him for this. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "well, your grandpa is the richest man in heaven. You can blackmail him hard. Don''t be vain. Well, go to bed. " Seeing Wu Yan off, Fang Qi sat on the sofa, picked up the coke on the tea table, drank it and threw it into the dustbin.


    It''s really late. Now he puts the serious injury of saving Wu Yan''s mother on his shoulder. He has to think about how to save her. He walked to the back yard, smoking and sitting on the rattan chair under the eaves to watch the snow.


    Wu Yan''s mother is not really dead, but a deep fake death. Deep fake death is also called near death in medicine, which is only one step away from real death. In order to solve this problem, Xie Zhaoling has also studied Tibetan secret cultivation spells. Real death needs to experience four kinds of Liberation: water, fire, wind and earth. Without these four processes, it is not death. It is not what modern medicine says that if heart disease stops beating and there is no breathing, it is called death.


    Compared with the death regulations in the secret, the medical identification is very hasty. It can be seen that science and theology are still far away. Fang Qi also understood the interpretation of Tibetan secret practice on death. After careful observation that day, Wu Yan''s mother died but did not die, and her body did not decay, just as Xie Zhaoling said. He died because of this strange disease, but his body is not rotten because of this strange disease. I don''t know whether it is a bad thing or a good thing.


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of what Xie Zhaoling said that the Xie family was rich because of looting in Nanyang. Is this related to their offending people in Nanyang at that time? You should know that the healing techniques in Nanyang area, including healing techniques, poisonous insects and head lowering, are known as the three evil methods in southern Yunnan, which once prevailed in Southeast Asia. The Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon said: the heat poison acid is the heat poison acid. The heat here can relieve pain. It means the pain caused by insect bite.


    According to Xie Zhaoling, there have been at least five generations of Wu Yan''s generation. Moreover, Wu Yan''s symptoms are not pain, but fainting and nosebleed. It seems that it is still necessary to find out what causes the fever virus disease, otherwise Wu Yan''s mother will start very hard.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and edited a text message to Xie Zhaoling. He wanted to know what happened to the Xie family in Nanyang. It''s certain that the Xie family robbed, killed and set fire in Nanyang area. Maybe they offended some experts who would use Nanyang magic. Fang Qi really wants to see it in person if necessary.


    Nanyang magic originated in southern Yunnan, which is also the place of Miao Xinjiang. The Miao people are the descendants of Chiyou. According to history, Chiyou is a bronze head and iron arm. Emperor Yan was defeated. Later, he united with the Yellow Emperor to invite Fengbo and Jiutian Xuannv to help boxing, so as to beat back the Jiuli tribe led by Chiyou to 100000 mountains in the southwest.


    Taking out the myths and legends, we can see that Chiyou''s production mode and combat effectiveness are very powerful. Many spells handed down by the Jiuli tribe are powerful, and they are still very popular in Nanyang.


    Like the four evil spirits of Vajra, they practice the right Dharma and hide secrets, but they lose their lives as a killer organization like yihuohui. It can be seen that there is no right Dharma and no one is perfect. No spell can be simply said to be good or evil. Only those who use it can be divided into good and evil. Fang Qi has long understood this truth.


    He didn''t wait until Xie Zhaoling replied. Fang Qi was going to go back to his room to have a rest. Suddenly, he saw a noise in the yard where Yang Wei lived. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. What was the old boy ready to do?


    The sensitivity of the cultivator increases with the rise of the martial level. Being promoted to the heaven level is like crossing a barrier. Both smell, hearing and perception will be greatly improved. Fang Qi, who is at the same level of heaven and martial arts, can''t feel Yang Wei''s cliff if he hides his tracks.


    The light in the living room was off. Fang Qi boasted of his whereabouts, and Yang Wei might not be able to find it. When he saw a faint person on the wall in his courtyard, he hid behind the porch column to hide his breath and carefully observed Yang Wei''s actions.

 Chapter 1839

    Just listen to the sound of "whew" in the air, a dark shadow sprang into the room, then curled up like a monkey and looked around. The snowflakes were flying like spring rain. Fang Qi hid under the eaves of the corridor. Seeing the old man looking up the mountain, he didn''t know what the hell he was doing.


    After a while, he spread his arms like a harrier eagle, folded his legs, and flew up into the sky and swept up the mountain. Fang Qi was surprised. My child, can this old boy still do this? And follow him and see what he wants to do.


    Fang Qi also jumped up, but he didn''t have the ox fork ability of Yang Wei, a scholar in white. Instead, he walked in the air. He hid his body in the air, tossed a few times, and caught up with Yang Wei. He didn''t dare to go any faster, slowed down and followed closely behind.


    The villa area covers a large area, but the villa they live in is the back, not far behind is the towering wall. To the East is the Tang and Song family and two other villas. Then there is the steep cliff. There is a strong sea wind, wind and rain, and the waves are shaking.


    The steep slope is beyond the high wall built by the mountain rocks. The mountains are jagged and craggy, and sometimes thick miscellaneous trees grow. Yang Wei is as light as a swallow. He is quite comfortable bouncing on the branches. When Fang Qi chased Yang Wei in Baita Mountain, he knew that this guy had two brushes. The scholar in white didn''t call for nothing.


    Yang Wei knew nothing about the man behind him and still ran up the mountain. In fact, Baihua Mountain is not high, but it is famous for its precipitous and steep, and because it is on the beach, the east of the mountain has been washed by the sea tide for hundreds of millions of years. The foot of the mountain near the sea is full of ferocious and honeycomb like holes, and the sea wind sweeps past, making ghosts cry and wolves howl. So someone built a nunnery on the eastern mountain wall, called Tianyin nunnery. The channel of Tianyin nunnery was also hollowed out from the mountain wall. A raised stone platform built a pavilion called Tianyin Pavilion, and another Pavilion called Guantao platform.


    When Yang Wei got to the fork, he jumped down from the tree and walked straight in the direction of the castration of heaven. Fang Qi wondered if the old man had an old nun in the nunnery? I have to take a good look at it. I don''t think I can catch it.


    Fang Qi kept Yang Wei in the backyard and didn''t let him out. Unexpectedly, the old man was unwilling to be lonely and even met with Tianyin nunnery privately. We have to hold his ear and go back to discipline him! But on second thought, could it be that the old boy remembered something and asked the nun to help him release? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. If someone helps him recall the past, it may not be a good thing.


    Fang Qi can''t wait for him to wonder who he is all his life. In this way, he can enslave him and toss him. Maybe he will beat Yang Hao in the future. If he remembered that he was Yang Hao''s eldest brother and joined hands to deal with himself, wouldn''t he want bad food.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt bad. I crept down from the tree and followed. The snow on the steps is very thick, and the road down is very steep. Fang Qi can only use the empty walk method to stop falling. I think Yang Wei also used the flying skill, otherwise footprints will be left on the steps, but the snow on the steps is very complete, and there is no trace of anyone stepping on it.


    At the corner below, there is finally a flat place, but it has reached the entrance of Tianyin nunnery. This entrance is a side door of the yard, because Tianyin nunnery is built on the East and West, close to the mountain, and there are walls on the cliffs to prevent tourists from falling down.


    Yang Wei jumped up, harrier up and Eagle down, crossed the wall into the yard, and went down along a wide and narrow ladder between the cliffs. Fang Qi also jumped down. Not far down this hanging ladder, he turned into the cave. Since then, the cave has been leading to Tianyin nunnery.


    From below, we can see that Tianyin nunnery is actually an embedded brick and wood building. It is said that it was built in the Northern Song Dynasty and is still safe and strong until now. From the cave, you can hear the faint sound of the sea breeze pouring into the cave, which makes people shiver when they hear the hair and bones.


    At this time, the nunnery still heard the sound of wooden fish knocking and faintly audible chanting. On such a snowy night, these sounds should be together. Fang Qi felt that the dark sea and sky outside the stone wall cave looked extremely ethereal.


    Yang Wei walked to the gate of the nunnery hall, tapped a few times, and then pushed the door in. The chanting and percussion of wooden fish inside remained the same, and did not stop because someone went in. Fang Qi wondered more and more, which showed that the nun might not see it, and Yang Wei might come every day. The nun was used to it.


    Fang Qi sneaked to the door of Tianyin nunnery. Unexpectedly, the door was installed with lattice glass. He could only see the light and human shadow shaking inside, but he couldn''t see who was inside. However, it was difficult for him to sneak his divine consciousness into the room, sneak back to the cave, climb up a raised stone on the top of the cave and sit cross legged.


    The release of divine consciousness is a skill that practitioners can''t achieve in any case, nor can the heaven steps, unless there are practitioners in the nunnery. However, Fang Qi had already realized that the nunnery was just ordinary, and the nuns in it were ordinary and had no practitioners.


    Inside, an old man and a young man sat down with three nuns facing the statue, beating the wooden fish and chanting scriptures, which was not disturbed by the people who came in outside. To Fang Qi''s surprise, Yang Wei sat cross legged, his left hand erect, and followed the nun to recite scriptures.


    I''ll go. The old boy came to chant scriptures. It''s a wolf mixed with sheep. He has rebuilt the ghost worship sect and built a Taoist temple as big as Baita Mountain. He has countless disciples who come to convert to Buddhism. What''s going on.


    The nuns didn''t stop chanting sutras until about 11 o''clock. The three nuns stood up and Yang Wei also stood up and bowed to the three nuns with the gift of Buddha. Just after he bowed, the old nun in the middle said, "you must come here every night to chant sutras and recite Buddha for several months. It''s really boundless Buddha Dharma. It''s not easy for you, who is full of evil karma, to kneel down in the Buddhist family. If so, I will treat you as a resident. "


    Yang Wei bowed again: "thank you, master! I''ll come back tomorrow. " Then he turned to go out and returned along the original road.


    Fang Qi shook his head: "is this boy really turning?" Suddenly I felt that my divine sense was disturbed. I heard the voice of nun: "please come in and see me." Fang Qi was surprised. He really underestimated the nun. How did she feel it? Curious, he jumped down from the stone platform and came to the door of the nunnery without touching his feet.


    In the nunnery, there are still one old man, two young men and three young men. The old nun in the middle has strange bones and skin, but his eyes are bright. The two nuns were also 50 or 60 years old. Although they slightly bowed their heads, their nuns'' clothes were calm and automatic. As soon as Fang Qi came in, the two men came with one kick and one punch.

 Chapter 1840

    Fang Qi dodged and stepped aside. "Hey, hey, why don''t you start fighting if you don''t agree? At least you have to ask me what I''m doing here." Lao Ni waved his hand to the two men to get away: "in the middle of the night, you jumped in from the wall. It''s either a thief or a thief. What else do you want to ask?"


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again. "My three children make night trips every day, so I''ll just come and have a look. Why is it a thief or a thief? However, I still want to thank Master for enlightening him, otherwise it will not be fun to jump off the cliff. Oh, how did you find me? "


    Old Ni pointed to the infrared detector on the door: "as long as someone approaches, I can find it." Fang Qi had to hehe, "I see. I have nothing to say. I thought you were an expert in the world. Well, the night is deep. Don''t disturb me. Tell me! "


    Lao Ni shouted "wait a minute", and Fang Qi stopped: "master, have something to say?" Lao Ni motioned to the two people. They retreated into the next room. Lao Ni reached out to each other and said, "please speak in front." Fang Qi followed her to the Buddha Hall, but saw that the statue enshrined there was the angry face of the great Vader Vajra Manjusri Bodhisattva, so he asked, "why did master let me see the Bodhisattva?"


    Lao Ni took three incense sticks and handed them to him, "please worship three incense sticks to show your awe."


    Fang Qi didn''t want to offer incense. As a Buddhist dharma protector and a Taoist disciple, he didn''t enter temples and Taoist temples, let alone worship statues. In fact, it makes sense. This is the case in the secular world. Shi Zu said: Buddha has no original image, and idols are illusory. It''s ok if you don''t go into the temple and worship the gods. If you worship, say something, think about something, and have a God three feet from the ground, you may be able to feel it.


    In other words, he has experienced many strange things, and it is not uncommon for evil gods and wild immortals to enjoy incense on the gods. Worshipping the wrong immortal is no different from taking the wrong medicine. You don''t know, you can only blame your clumsy eyes. Worshipping the wrong immortal may be all right for a while, but it''s not a good thing to accumulate karma.


    Now I see that Lao Ni took three incense sticks to him, took a few steps back and said, "master, I''m an atheist, and the unit has regulations. Once I find out, I''ll be fired immediately. Won''t you embarrass me?"


    Lao Ni didn''t expect Fang Qi to give such an excuse. He was embarrassed to hold three incense sticks, so he had to go down the slope and put it into the incense burner by himself. Fang Qi looked at the great Vajra Bodhisattva with his eyes wide open. It was funny. The nun really said that one incense would cost me 1000 yuan, and three incense would cost me three months of living expenses.


    Originally, I just wanted to see what Yang Wei was doing. After all, it''s not good to disturb others every night. So I picked up my mobile phone, scanned the QR code on the merit box and paid 1000 yuan to go in. He said, "my third son often bothers me. I also donate some incense money. It''s really nothing. I''m leaving."


    Lao Ni said, "it''s cold. Benefactor, it''s not too late to drink tea to warm up your body."


    Fang Qi followed her to the Mingtang next door. The room was a Book copying Pavilion. The walls on both sides were full of stacked book shelves. There are several tables inside. The two nuns are copying scriptures. Pour tea for him. Fang Qi picked up the tea and asked Lao Ni, "master, what did our three children tell you?"


    Although Lao Ni is a nun, she is a martial arts practitioner. She copies scriptures all day. In fact, she may not be able to understand the wisdom of Buddhism. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have led Fang Qi to see the great Vajra statue just now. Seeing Fang Qi asked her, he said, "this Zhang Sanxin has a grudge. He refused to say more. He only said that he is a woodcutter and has a lot of confusion in his heart, so he came to enlightenment."


    "Oh, he slipped and fell off the cliff. I saved him. It turns out that he practices evil Dharma, and he can''t help being confused. It''s normal to ask for peace of mind. " Fang Qi said, sipping his tea.


    Lao Ni suddenly smiled mysteriously: "benefactor, it seems that you are a rich man. What is your account password? Just transfer all the money in your account to the account just now."


    Fang Qi also felt that there was something wrong with the tea just now. It was obviously a secret medicine. He sneered in his heart: the old nun had been cheating under the eyes of the Bodhisattva, just teasing her. According to his words, he took out his mobile phone to call the past four yuan and forty-four cents.


    Lao Ni took out his mobile phone and looked at the amount on it. He was very angry, "benefactor, I asked you to call all the money in your account!" Fang Qi looked at her in a confused way, as if he had really been hypnotized.


    Lao Ni reached out and grabbed his cell phone. Fang Qi bounced his backhand on her wrist and sneered: "nun, are you still going to kill people?" Lao Ni was so frightened that half of his arm was numb that he knew he was deceived. When he raised his left hand, he hit it. Unexpectedly, as soon as the palm came out, he was numb again. Suddenly, both hands didn''t listen to him.


    The two middle-aged nuns attacked from left to right. Fang Qi didn''t do anything. He simply popped a few fingers across the air, but they fell unconscious everywhere. Old Ni retreated to the back and sat cross legged while the two Ni attacked, but he pinched a strange formula and bounced at Fang Qi.


    There was a puff of smoke in front of her, and Fang Qi quickly built a barrier to protect himself. But there was a beautiful tiger in the place where the smoke dispersed. The tiger was more than four meters long, shook its head and tail, was ferocious, opened its big mouth, jumped up and pounced. Seeing that the tiger was a Bengal tiger, Fang Qi also knew that Lao Ni had some means. Just now, she only gave a slight punishment and didn''t hurt her life. Unexpectedly, people didn''t have the heart to kill tigers. Tigers hurt people.


    Fang Qi pinched a Vajra formula on his finger and popped it out. Then he hit the tiger with his right fist. The tiger also had a force of thousands of pounds. Fang Qi burst up. The fist was hitting his forehead. The tiger immediately fell to the ground with a whine and rolled over several times. He was as gray as a bereaved dog and wanted to run back.


    Lao Ni quickly made a formula to close the word, closed the tiger, and then shot it with his fingers. This time there was no smoke. It was a big head doll with four arms. The big head doll has two eyes like chicken and duck eyes. Its eyelids turn disorderly. It looks ugly and looks like a horror puppet.


    Fang Qi didn''t want to fight with the evil again, nor did he wait for the ghost baby to rush in front of him with four knives and kick him in the chest. The ghost baby made a squeaky ghost cry like a mouse, and his body flew upside down uncontrollably and smashed old Ni.


    Lao Ni quickly made a finger knot to close the ghost baby, and then opened his mouth and vomited a stream of blood. Heart blood, human Qi. Lao Ni cultivates sorcery. These sorcery are connected with his heart and pulse consciousness. Both glory and loss are lost. Fang Qi punched the Bengal tiger and kicked the ghost baby. Naturally, Lao Ni was also seriously injured.


    Fang Qi strolled in front of her: "you were the evil master of Nanyang. It''s bad luck for you. You met me and waited for me to accept you!" Raise your hand and point out her big acupoints everywhere.

 Chapter 1841

    Lao Ni wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and shouted, "wait a minute!" Fang Qi stopped. "Come on, what are your last words?" The first mock exam remain unconscious, but he fell down from his body and picked up a black Buddha ghost card. Fang Qi picked up a ghost card, which he had stolen from Han Meng Shun''s hand sheep, and looked at the unconscious old nun.


    If the old monster is dishonest, he will clean her up slowly, pick up the old Ni and lean against the bookshelf next to her, pinch several acupoints on her body, and close her hands and feet for the time being, so that she can''t make trouble at will.


    Lao Ni woke up, turned around and slowly opened his eyes: "who are you and why can you see through my magic?" Fang Qi pulled a chair and sat down. He raised the ghost card in his hand: "did you practice this? Then tell me what your last name is. Since you know summoning and witchcraft, you must know the power of counterattack. "


    Old Ni''s face looked frightened, "don''t kill me. I don''t want to bite back. I... Tell you all."


    Next, she tells how she was hijacked by pirates when she was young. The whole family died at the hands of pirates. Later, she was entrusted to the pirate leader to save her life. Later, he landed to practice Nanyang magic and killed those pirates with magic to avenge his family. However, some of the pirates still fled. She chased and killed here all the way and survived in the nunnery to find the trace of her enemy.


    Fang Qi held the ghost card and sneered: "well, tell me the name of your enemy. Maybe I can help you." Old Ni was stunned. "The enemy''s name is Qian Huibao. Do you know him?"


    "Oh, it''s strange that I should meet someone who can practice this kind of ghost card like you. Do you think it''s an accident or a coincidence?" Fang Qi stared at her and asked, "don''t tell me that there are too many people practicing this kind of black Buddha ghost card. This kind of material is very rare. It is also called insect jade or rotten jade. It is native to ancient Persia and is a good material for cultivating ghost skills. "


    Old Ni suddenly changed color: "you, you, who are you and why do you know so much?" Fang Qi said with a straight face, "old monster, don''t play flower work with me. I''m impatient. If you want to enjoy the pain of eating back, I can help you now." After that, he held the black Buddha ghost card in the palm of his hand and said something in his mouth.


    Black smoke was rising in the open space. Just now, the kid appeared from inside and came to clean up old Ni with four sharp knives. It will be very miserable for anyone who raises children to be eaten back. Not only the body will suffer, but even the soul will not be reborn.


    Lao Ni was scared to death this time and quickly begged for mercy: "stop, I said, don''t kill me." Fang Qi couldn''t have been deceived by her sweet words. The kid waved a knife twice and slashed Lao Ni''s shoulder blade and head. As soon as her head shrank, she immediately cut off a scalp, and the blood flowed down immediately.


    As soon as Fang Qi pinched the black Buddha ghost card, he took the kid who was going to lick his blood and said faintly, "well, tell the truth, I''ll let you die."


    I have to say, Lao Ni''s experience is very wonderful. Lao Ni is not herself, but a parasitic ghost. This body is an empty shell cultivated by Nanyang magic. Lao Ni''s ghost, originally named Wang Wenying, is Xie Youcai''s wife. In the early decades, Xie''s family worked as pirates in Nanyang and specialized in robbing and killing passing ships.


    The three brothers of the Xie family are all members of the family. Except for the old, the weak, the women and the children, the men will go to sea as long as they are 13 years old. At that time, the Xie family temporarily settled down in the mountains along the coast of Southern Fujian and buried the looted property in an unknown place. The last time the three brothers of the Xie family got the news, another merchant ship full of goods was going to Malaysia, but this time something big happened. After the Xie family stopped the ship, they were killed before they plundered it. It turned out that there was a mage on the ship with the wind. The mage knew whether there was one. The mage made a magic trick, and a big storm suddenly set off on the sea. More than 30 people of the whole family, old and young, fell into the water. The people on the merchant ship took out long guns and short guns to kill them.


    At that time, Wang Wenying was only 18 years old. She was a girl picked up by the Xie family. Originally, she just wanted her to be a rough cooking girl. She didn''t want her to go to sea with the Xie family. She was not afraid at all. She was also bold and sharp. She was favored by the eldest son of the Xie family. This time, she was also killed.


    After the calm, the mage asked someone to salvage her body, collect her soul, seal it in a jar and bring it back to the horse. Then he used an empty body to put her soul in and did many complex rituals. Such a strange soul sending body became like this.


    Maybe the mage''s ability is not good enough. She failed to clear the soul memory. She was sent here by the mage to find an ancient array. At that time, the world was in chaos and her soul was unstable. She became a nun in Tianyin nunnery. As time went by, her memory slowly recovered and remembered her own life experience, but she only remembered that there was another race. The array is put aside. Go to find your family first.


    That year, she also overheard that the Xie family was going to go to Dahan mountain after finishing the last deal. It is said that the Xie family spent a lot of money to buy a manor. A lot of belongings have been transported there before, and the old, weak, women and children have been moved to Dahan mountain.


    However, she never thought that when she arrived at the Dahan mountain, the mage even performed a fall, which is also called insect fall, which is to use some kind of utensils to spread the fall. She carries two black Buddha ghost cards. One is the sealed insect, and the other is the black Buddha ghost card she carries with her.


    Fang Qi heard Xie Zhaoling mention that the black Buddha ghost card was found in his library. It was very effective in increasing Summoning Skills. They didn''t know much about Nanyang magic, and it was handed down by their parents, so they didn''t think too much.


    Perhaps there is retribution in the dark, because living in a place with cold seasons, the Xie family doesn''t know that they have fallen, and naturally no one will care. But strangely, it seems that only women in the Xie family can get sick if they leave Dahan mountain.


    Naturally, the Xie family didn''t think much about it until the female family members of the family would have the symptoms of heat poisoning as long as they left Dahan mountain. However, after seeing the doctors, the doctors only took injections and medicine, and the old Chinese doctors in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital also prescribed some traditional Chinese medicine decoctions to replenish qi, blood and remove heat toxicity.


    If Fang Qi hadn''t inadvertently followed Yang Wei to the Tianyin nunnery and Lao Ni told the inside story, he wouldn''t know that the Xie family had been subdued. But this is really no reason. After listening to Lao Ni, Fang Qi''s first thought was that the mage coveted the Xie family''s property.


    The Xie family has been a bandit for so many years and has plundered countless money. Even the hidden Yang family wants to overthrow the Xie family and seize their property. Suddenly, they think of the four evil spirits of King Kong. Are they all related to the Nanyang mage killed by Fang Qi?

 Chapter 1842

    Although Lao Ni knows that the Xie family is his own family, he can''t explain or recognize his appearance. According to the master''s request, he had to put the black Buddha ghost card in Xie''s study. If there is no problem, the family will dream about their relatives that night. At this time, she did not know that the mage was a fake hand to harm the Xie family. It was not until she had spent several years in meditation that she seemed to realize that something was wrong.


    She then made the black Buddha ghost card she wore on her body and took it out to see that the ghost card she brought had the effect of calming the soul, which was also equivalent to a little ghost she raised herself. Female spirits are Yin spirits, and the ghosts they raise are naturally Yin. Only by combining the two can they ensure their life and prosperity.


    It is rumored that so and so stars raise ghosts and ask Buddha cards, and Hong Kong and Taiwan stars raise ghosts even more. But if you don''t meet the kid''s requirements, you will be eaten back. The pain of regurgitation is as follows: some people will commit suicide if they can''t bear it.


    However, the kid in the black Buddha ghost card raised by Lao Ni is different from Guman Tong. It belongs to a kind of medicine. However, no matter what kind of magic to raise imps, it will have the effect of autophagy.


    Lao Ni''s divine sense gradually became clear, and then he realized that he was just a tool of the mage. The mage used her memory to find the location of her husband''s family. The rest can know what the mage wants to do without asking. Just because her body is cultivated by a mage, she can''t be a winner at all. Her divine mind will be controlled by the black Buddha ghost card. Although the mage is thousands of miles away from her, she can still control her body, which is similar to a remote control. Even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, she will die.


    When Fang Qi heard this, he realized that there was something wrong with the black Buddha ghost card and looked carefully under the light. This black Buddha ghost card is the same as the one smashed by old man pan, but the back of the ghost card is very different. The back of the ghost card is a ferocious ghost head, but this back has only a few rows of runes carved with a knife.


    This symbol pattern looks different from words. It may also be a variant of some words. In short, it looks very strange and mysterious. Then Lao Ni said, "the black Buddha is not a worm jade, but a rock buried deep in the sea bottom. Fishermen regard this stone as an ominous thing. They say that all the ghosts attached to this stone are ghosts drowning in the sea. "


    Fang Qi looked at the light carefully and found that it was really different from insect jade. It is indeed a stone. There are very small holes on the stone. After smelling it under the nose, there is a faint stench that goes straight to the brain.


    Fangqi was lost in thought. Now he finally understood that the disease of Xie''s family members was caused by the Nanyang mage. In this way, Wu Yan was also hit by the disease, but after several generations, the symptoms on her body have been much lighter.


    Since it was the mage from Nanyang, Lao Ni will know his name and where he lives. Wu Zun must be informed to protect the Xie family. I don''t know when the mage will come to harm the Xie family. Then he asked Lao Ni, "then you should know where the mage who controls you lives and what his name is."


    Old Nero hesitated and was afraid that Fangqi would destroy the black Buddha ghost card. He suffered from the skin and flesh again, wiped the blood on his face and replied: "the mage''s name is Habu. He is a famous head lowering teacher in Nanyang area. I tell you this is taboo. Although you have some skills, you can''t compare with the old monster. He can kill people invisible. "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You are also a victim. As long as you can hold a spell and chant scriptures in the Buddhist family, have a heart of crossing people, or maybe cultivate a human form of soul body unity again." Fang Qi said faintly, and then took out the silver needle to rescue Lao Ni and stop bleeding.


    Lao Ni is already a detained soul. Although he has a body, he is no different from the lonely ghost. If no one helped her break the master''s prohibition and control, she could not cultivate a human body in her lifetime. After the body died, her soul still had to be photographed by the master and put into a body to harm people. It was so painful repeatedly.


    Fang Qi gave her a needle to stop the bleeding and took her pulse. But she felt that she was full of Yin, vaguely connected with the black Buddha ghost card, and her heartbeat and breath came from the ghost card. If the four armed imp had been killed at that time, I''m afraid the old Ni would have died.


    Sorcery is sorcery after all, and can''t go to the right way. Although this kind of magic seems to be the same as that of normal people, she has no heart and wisdom. Even when she is inspired by the Dharma, she only participates with the soul of the remaining memory.


    How can a bowl and shallow water be compared with a marsh? It is really difficult or even more difficult to understand the Buddha Dharma only by relying on these souls. Fang Qi urges a little Qi to enter his body and destroy his mind and brain. The body is just an empty body, and there is no soul in it. If the mind and brain are active, they will naturally feel the teachings of Buddhism more deeply.


    Now Lao Ni is just a person who retains Wang Wenying''s soul and has no reason and heart. Now telling her what is right and wrong is undoubtedly casting pearls before swine. First, she slowly recovered her mind. Fortunately, she still knew something to be afraid of, otherwise it would be really difficult to do.


    After leaving Tianyin nunnery, Fang Qi didn''t go back to the villa immediately. Instead, he sat on the snow and took out a cigarette to smoke. He had to think about how to talk to Wu Zun. It seems that Habu is very arrogant. Otherwise, he will not flatter Habu wholeheartedly.


    Xie Zhaoling said that what happened to his grandparents, Lao Ni also said that it was many years ago, and it was nearly a hundred years. Habu has survived safely to the present. It can be seen that he is at least a hundred years old. If you distinguish between heaven and earth by the four levels of Xuan and Huang, I''m afraid you are also a master of heaven level.


    People grow old and become fine. When they live to this age, Habu should also be an old monster who has become a monster. In view of this, Fang Qi had to think about how to deal with a sorcerer.


    When Xie Zhaoling sent the news at noon the next day, Fang Qi found a quiet place to call him. Xie Zhaoling said that the family history had been found. It really happened more than 120 years ago. Fang Qi asked, "then check whether there is a person named Wang Wenying among the people. She should be the little girl picked up by your Taizu and later married the son of your third Taizu."


    There came a sound of turning the pages of the book. After a while, he asked in surprise, "I found it, miracle doctor Fang. How can you know what happened 120 years ago and know so much?"


    Fangqi said, "maybe it''s a little incredible. You should be prepared. Do you have a black Buddha ghost card inherited from your parents? That thing was lost later. I tell you, that ghost card was destroyed by a yin-yang teacher friend of mine. " Told him what happened last night.


    Xie Zhaoling was silent for a long time and asked very carefully, "do you mean that we were hit by the magic of subduing? Pingping, Yanyan and our family''s female dependents are all suffering from the heat poison disease because they have been poisoned by magic? "

 Chapter 1843

    Fang Qi said, "master Xie, you may hear what I want to express. I mean, what does the mage want to do, do you know? In other words, you know the cause of the disease, but you didn''t tell me. Are you hiding something from me. You don''t want to say, I don''t force it. However, I think of Yanyan and her mother. If you think you can solve it yourself, I won''t be so painstaking and thankless. "


    Xie Zhaoling was silent again. After a meeting, he said, "doctor Fang, I don''t mean to hide... It involves family affairs. I really can''t say it. Well, I''ll go to Weijin to find you. Soon, we''ll meet and talk. Please don''t tell Yanyan about it. I don''t want to leave a psychological shadow on her. "


    Fang Qi hung up the phone, picked up a cigarette and held it in his mouth, but forgot to light the fire. He didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. Miao Miao sat beside him silently and startled him: "how did you find here?"


    Miao Miao: "I see you''ve been worried about Yanyan all morning?" Fang Qi nodded: "it''s not only gorgeous things, but also things in the oil town. I''m worried about what big moves will be made there. Wu Zun didn''t want others to know, so I didn''t tell him. Let''s see what happened there first. "


    Miao Miao said, "the people in the town should read the news from Wu Zun in advance. You can''t run around any more because you''re going to prepare for the alchemy competition these days." Fang Qi made a noise, but Wu Yan ran up in a panic and shouted, "brother Hei, sister Miao Miao, go down quickly. Xuanxuan and Xiaoling are fighting with others."


    The three of Fang Qi hurried down. Before they got there, they heard the noise in the restaurant below. When they came inside, they saw countless students watching the excitement. In the hall, Kan Xuanxuan, Xiao Xiaoling, Wu Cuiyu, Liu Puyu and Wang Enron were fighting with more than a dozen girls in another class. Only sun Jingyi and Zhang Li couldn''t do martial arts, Standing on one side foolishly, I sometimes come forward to help.


    Tables and chairs collapsed everywhere in the restaurant. The girls who fought against Kan Xuanxuan were also tough. They didn''t pull their hair and pinch their face like ordinary girls, but picked up the chair and smashed it. The scene was very chaotic.


    However, even if the other party was more than a dozen people, they still suffered a small loss by fighting with Kan Xuanxuan and their gang. However, the victory of others lies in the large number of people. Although they don''t have the upper hand, they don''t admit defeat. It''s like a wheel battle. When they lie down, someone comes up again. The onlookers shouted: "beat them up! Fight! " Some students went to the war to help Kan Xuanxuan fight them.


    Fang Qi saw that his own people had taken advantage of him. In particular, a tall girl seemed to be a leader. When she was beaten by Kan Xuanxuan, she could only protect her face and keep backing back. She bumped into the glass counter selling food and fell down. She was very relieved. She ran to the middle and hypocritically shouted: "stop fighting, stop fighting! The dean is coming! "


    When he shouted, everyone stopped. Kan Xuanxuan didn''t stop. She gave the girl a hard kick. The girl covered her stomach and fell to the ground, so she stopped. Fang Qixin said, this girl is also cruel enough. Who doesn''t have eyes dares to provoke us! We are school bullies!


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao really arrived. Not only Yan Bomu, but also more than a dozen teachers and male and female security guards. Yan Bomu saw Fang Qi standing on the spot and his face was gloomy: "Fang Qi, do you gather people to fight and make trouble?"


    Fang Qi hurriedly explained, "I''ve just arrived to persuade a quarrel." Yan Bomu shouted, "who are you? Come out! " There was a sound of tables and chairs dragging in the hall, and someone climbed out of it. Kan Xuanxuan and others also stood up. Although they didn''t suffer too much, their hair was messy and their clothes were torn. They looked very embarrassed.


    Another group of girls are even more miserable. They look like a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals. They don''t look like their faces. They followed Yan Bomu out of the restaurant to the academic affairs office. Fang Qimiao and Miao Miao naturally have to follow and wait for the results. Several seriously injured were sent to the infirmary. In addition, some teachers counted and disposed of broken tables and chairs here, so they can report to the upper level later.


    When he got to the academic affairs office, Yan Bomu first scolded everyone and talked about the upcoming competition, but you guys were fighting and causing trouble. Then ask the context. The big girl who leads the group of girls is Gao Yanli. They are in the cultivation department.


    The cultivation department is a department reformed from the physical education department. Most of the students in the Department focus on cultivation. The cultivation department is in the west district. It has nothing to do with the alchemy department in the East District, but Gao Yanli led twenty or thirty girls to fight here. This in itself is that they have made a mistake first. Yan Bomu, as the head of the alchemy department, naturally will not let them go, but he is not a student of his own department, and he has no right to deal with it.


    At this time, several teachers from the cultivation department, including the vice president and the dean of the Department, took them back. As for how to deal with it, I''m afraid I won''t know until some time later. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with the alchemy department. Yan Bomu told them a great truth before he let them go.


    Just as Fang Qi was about to leave, Yan Bomu stopped him: "Fang Qi, it doesn''t take a few days. You have to learn to refine pills and talismans. Don''t make trouble again." Fang Qixin said that if people don''t make trouble, we naturally won''t find trouble, but if we really come to make trouble, we will never let go. Who makes us the school bully.


    When he came out and asked them, there was nothing wrong with them. Fang Qicai was relieved. However, Kan Xuanxuan pulled Fang Qi aside: "do you know which Gao Yanli is?" Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. How can I know if you don''t say it."


    "Gao Yanli is the sister of the iron hand Gao family Gao cangjian. She was going to trouble Cuiyu, but she typed it before she said a few words. I also asked sun Jingyi to call. That woman is more horizontal than me. " Kan Xuanxuan said angrily.


    "Ah!" Fang Qi also didn''t expect that Gao cangjian''s sister is in the cultivation department. This beam has been tied up for a long time. Now it''s just another fight. There will be no rest in the future¡° All right, I see. Aren''t you hurt? "


    Kan Xuanxuan shook her head: "I won''t. Oh, by the way, my father said he couldn''t get through to you last night. Why did you go?"


    Fang Qi turned off his cell phone last night and didn''t turn it on until the morning. He hurriedly greeted her and went aside to call elder Kan. Elder Kan''s voice came from the other end of the phone, complaining: "doctor Fang, why are you calling now?"


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "I was practicing last night. I was afraid of being affected, so I didn''t turn it on. Your daughter just told me that I knew." Elder Kan said, "we have found traces of ghost worshippers. They have sent some people to Yihuo meeting, and some people are lurking in Weijin. Be careful."

 Chapter 1844

    Ghost worship and Yihuo club are together? It''s more complicated. Fang Qi asked elder Kan where these people found it. Elder Kan said that it was the information provided by the informant. The other party must have separated in pieces, otherwise they wouldn''t be lost. More than a thousand believers, but now there are only a few. As long as the personnel are scattered, it is difficult to find them.


    After talking to elder Kan on the phone, Fang Qixin said that the change is getting faster and faster. It is estimated that old man Du and Du Zitong will definitely contact ghost worshippers, and maybe something will be done. Old man Du is not terrible. What''s terrible is the lurking believers. Do you know when they will bite you like poisonous snakes hiding in the cave?


    There was no class in the afternoon. Some class leaders informed them to go to the small hall for a meeting. There were two or three hundred people going to participate in the alchemy competition. It was just a rough selection. In fact, the number of places to go is less than 30, and these people have to be selected at all levels. So during this time, the alchemy room was full of people all day. If you go late, you can''t occupy a place.


    Yan Bomu made a big speech. Boss Wang announced 100 people on the stage, and the list will be posted in the announcement column. If someone has any objection, he can raise it. The final 30 people will be elected tomorrow and will board the plane the day after tomorrow.


    There was no surprise that the selected people, Zhang Li, Fang Qi and sun Jingyi, entered the first round smoothly. The people selected in the first round will go through the procedures of refining Dan fire and alchemy. The next day, the last 30 people will be announced, and these people will have to make final consolidation and guidance.


    Fang Qi and his classmates were the first to complete the alchemy process, which ended early. Just as Wang Enron said he would treat today, the hotels have been booked. They all drove to Weijin hotel. As soon as their car reached the intersection of the new commercial street, there was a motorcade in and out in front. They had to stop and wait for the unloaded cars to leave.


    Just then, two more cars came up. The black BMW in front was just side by side with Fang Qi''s car. Fang Qi didn''t care, but as soon as the door of the car opened, someone knocked on the window. Fang Qi rolled down the window and saw that it was Gao Xianghuai, so he asked, "Hey, President Gao, why are you here?"


    Gao Xianghuai said with a flattering smile, "well, we are always going out on business. Where is doctor Fang going?" Fang Qichong nuzui in front: "hehe, we just put it early today. We''re going to have dinner in the city."


    Gao said to Huaima, "it''s just that we''re going to have a meal. Can you invite doctor Fang to have a meal?" Fang Qi frowned: "no, am I familiar with you? Besides, my friend is a birthday party. It''s not good for me not to go. Help yourself. " It happened that the car over there had left. Fang Qi didn''t wait for Gao Xianghuai to say anything. He stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    Gao Xianghuai quickly gave way to the back and let the cars behind Fang Qi go. He spit bitterly: "bah, I don''t know. What are you pulling? It''s very awesome for alchemy." He opened the door and sat in. He changed a smiling face, "President Zhou, Fang Qi said he would have a birthday dinner for his friend. He didn''t take us."


    Zhou ran didn''t care, "it''s all right. Follow them and push off Zhao Qian''s appointment in madman park. Let''s follow Fang Qi to see who he celebrates his birthday. " The driver drove his car far behind Fangqi''s motorcade and drove all the way to the city.


    After a meeting, the mobile phone rang. Gao Xianghuai picked it up and answered it. He covered his mobile phone and asked Zhou ran, "Zhao Qian and Jin Shichi are already waiting for you in the hotel." Seeing Zhou ran frown, he hurriedly said to the people in his mobile phone, "ah, I''m really sorry. Today, we''re always going to receive Mr. Zeng. We can''t keep the appointment for the time being. Please eat first."


    When they followed them to Weijin Hotel, Gao Xianghuai saw that Fang Qi was surrounded by all kinds of beautiful women. He couldn''t help sighing: "this boy is a hungry lust ghost. Can he cope with so many women?"


    Zhou ran smiled: "well, you''re so old. Don''t get involved in young people''s affairs. Go and see where they are. Let''s buy some birthday gifts. " Gao Xianghuai got out of the car and followed them into the hotel. He asked the doorman where Fang Qi and his guests were.


    Fang Qi ordered a box. This time the box was bigger. A waiter took them to the luxury room on the second floor. The air conditioner had been turned on and cleaned up. The room was also hung with ribbons and balloons. A large sign was placed at the door, which said: Happy Birthday to sister Wang Enron!


    Not long after entering, the hotel waiter brought all kinds of drinks and snacks and asked if he wanted to start serving. Wang Enron nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." After a while, Geng Bo came with people to give VIP gold cards and gifts. This time, Fang Qi and others were not polite. They took one. Anyway, they can have a discount when they come to dinner. It''s just a means for the hotel to promote business.


    The waiter cut the cake and sent it to everyone. As soon as Fang Qi took a bite, he heard the phone ring. When he picked it up, he saw that it was a big bitch. He was surprised and said, "didn''t you pay someone to drive it out?"


    The big bitch''s tone was embarrassed: "it''s not this. It''s my master. He''s here. He wants to meet you." Fang Qi just took a sip of tea and almost spit it out, "shit, I''ll leave two days later. Well, I''m going on a date with my friend at Weijin hotel. Come here, too. Let''s talk somewhere. "


    At this time, all the wine and dishes have been put on the table. Wang Enron looked around and didn''t find Fang Qi. When he ran over, he saw him hiding in another room to make a phone call and urged him: "Fang Qi, you are the host and guest tonight. Come quickly."


    Fang Qi broke his cell phone: "Enron, you are the birthday guy tonight. How can I be the host and guest. The wine and dishes are all ready? " Wang Enron said he was waiting for you.


    When they came to the table, sure enough, all the women had sat down and reserved two seats for Fang Qi and Wang Enron. Fang Qi took up the wine and said, "come on, sing with me: happy birthday, pig!" Everyone laughed and raised their glasses together, laughing and making a toast.


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, someone knocked at the door, and then the waiter pushed the door in: "Miss Wang Enron, a Mr. Zhou ran sent a birthday present to congratulate Xi."


    Wang Enron said: "Zhou ran? I don''t know. Is there a mistake? Waiter, please return it for me. I''m not casual. Besides, I already have a husband. How can I accept other people''s gifts at will? "


    Fang Qi waved his hand, "take it and have a look first. If you send cakes or worthless ones, it''s not too late to return them." All the women threw contemptuous eyes at him. The waiter brought the gift box and opened the bow. There was a beautiful Omega watch in it.

 Chapter 1845

    Fang Qi picked up the watch and smiled, "this boy spent a lot of money." Hand it to Wang Enron, "take it. It''s for you." Wang Enron took his watch and looked. The women crowded around and said, "Wow, it''s thousands of dollars."¡° Great, big pen. "¡° No, this kind of watch may cost tens of thousands. "


    Wang Enron recognized the value of the watch and returned it to Fang Qi: "Zhou, do you say his name is Zhou ran? No, give it back! "


    Fang Qi was puzzled: "you think he''s trying to save your face. That''s flattering me. If you don''t like it, give it back to him." It suddenly occurred to me that the one who forced the marriage was Zhou Ran''s uncle''s son. He put his watch in the box and gave it to the waiter: "Miss Wang doesn''t like it. You can return it." The waiter had to take the box back again.


    The people sat at the table and drank and had fun. At this time, the mobile phone rang again. Fang Qi took it out and saw that it was a big bitch, so he said to the people, "sorry, I have something to do first. You should eat and drink. Don''t wait for me. You may come back later."


    Wang Enron couldn''t hide his disappointment. "What''s the matter with you? It''s not easy for people to have a birthday. You have a lot of shit." Fang Qi had to say, "it''s the master who came to kidnap Han Meng''s gang. I''m going to negotiate with him."


    Xiao Xiaoling glared at him with great dissatisfaction and waved: "go, go, have a safe birthday. You see how much you do." Liu Puyu heard that it was the gang who kidnapped Han Meng. She asked if she wanted to follow her. After all, there are so many people who are easy to get involved in chaos. Otherwise, the guy will lose some money.


    Fang Qi smiled: "no, that man was Han Meng''s father, and those guys just acted under orders. I want to seek justice for Han Meng. I won''t let him succeed easily. "


    When they went downstairs, Zhou Ran''s gang were sitting in the hall drinking tea. Seeing Fang Qi coming down, they thought they were looking for them, so they stood up together. Although Zhou ran didn''t show how to grovel, he still greeted: "Fang Qi!"


    Fang Qi heard his cry and walked towards him. Zhou ran said, "ah, it''s a small gift. Do you need it? It''s too embarrassing... "Fang Qi went to the table next to them to say hello to the four people, and his expression stagnated on his face for a moment.


    The big bitch pointed to the uncle in the middle: "doctor Fang, this is my master." The man was thin, with short hair and bright eyes. He looked at Fang Qi and seemed very angry that Fang Qi scolded him.


    Fang Qi took a closer look. This man is really similar to Han Meng. At least his eyebrows and eyes are very similar. You can scold on the phone, but you can''t just hug and bow your hands when you meet: "I''m Han Meng''s brother. If you have something, you can find an empty private room to talk slowly."


    Shen Dingyi also knew that this person was the guy who helped take care of his wife''s family, but he was still very angry when he looked arrogant. As soon as he patted the table, "your name is Fang Qi. Well, I know you are very powerful. You beat all my three disciples. I don''t know how many moves you can do under my hand."


    Fang Qi didn''t care about his provocation and smiled: "if you have to fight to admit defeat, well, I''ll compete with you, please." Reach out to the outside and signal to go out to fight. Don''t smash other people''s things in other people''s restaurants.


    The two came to the parking lot behind Weijin hotel one by one. It''s not dinner time yet. There are only a few cars parked in the parking lot. Fang Qi stopped and saw Shen Ding''s one or two arms bulging up. He seemed to be puffing up. Without answering, he stretched out his hand and slapped.


    He is Han Meng''s father. Of course, Fang Qi can''t be cruel, so he only shows the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level and hits a fist against that palm. Shen Ding hit him with one hand, and his right hand quickly struck him in a circle. This left and right was just an interval of less than a second.

 Chapter 1846

    Shen Ding waved his fists. Fang Qi didn''t dare to underestimate the big noise he made. He condensed two small Dan fire bombs and threw them into the tornado. Fang Qi was stunned and his mind was stirred into a pot of paste. Feng duozhang of dark night mountain is a secular Feng family. It''s reasonable for him to support the Feng family. But who is the elder Zeng of the iron blood gate?


    "Wait a minute, please tell me clearly. You said that the elder of your iron blood sect was Zeng. What is his relationship with the secular Zeng family?" Fang Qi asked.


    Shen Ding got drunk, but he wasn''t drunk yet. He said with a smile, "haven''t you seen it yet? Elder Zeng was a member of the Zeng family. The Zeng family killed the Feng family. It can be regarded as revenge for killing the family. "

 Chapter 1847

    Fang Qi was surprised when Shen Dingyi told this, "it turns out that your ancient sects are also inextricably linked with the secular world. There are so many gratitude and resentments. It seems that you can''t resolve these gratitude and resentments for a while. I only heard about the Feng family and didn''t see them personally, but one of my classmates is the son of the Feng family, but we don''t communicate very much at ordinary times. "


    Shen Dingyi added: "the Zeng family has settled down in the top four aristocratic families. It seems that no one can shake its position for a moment. I just don''t know what support the Shi family has. It is said that the Shi family is still in collusion with Yang Wei. You''d better be careful. "


    After entering Yanjing, Fang Qi learned something about the struggles of these aristocratic families. It turned out that he was only a rural villager. How could he know that there were so many feuds behind him. As the saying goes, one mountain is higher than another. At different levels, you will see different scenery and encounter different problems.


    However, Fang Qi doesn''t really want to get involved in the struggle of their sects and families. Maybe he can see clearly by staying out of the matter. What in the world can be clearly divided and broken. However, the Yang family and the Shi family want to unite against the Xie family. The Xie family is Wu Yan''s mother''s family. He can''t ignore it.


    Although his words were groundless, Fang Qi believed most of them. The dark night mountain may not be fair and honest. The original elder is the Feng family. Naturally, he will favor the Feng family. Even an ancient big sect such as Shaolin and Wudang may not be able to manage well.


    Not to mention a thousand years away, it is just a few decades for ordinary people, and there will be all kinds of contradictions, not to mention those ancient sects and families that have been established for hundreds or even thousands of years. Thinking of this, he said, "since you come to look for your daughter, aren''t you afraid that they will find your trace and then follow the vine to murder your daughter?"


    Shen Ding sighed, "I heard that the dark night mountain is different from the past, but the secular world is getting more and more chaotic. Besides, they destroyed the iron blood sect and then dealt with our four teachers and disciples. They won''t show how glorious they are. I have been hiding for so many years, and how many decades have I lived. I just want to spend a few years with my wife and daughter and enjoy some family happiness. I don''t have enough strength to avenge my school. Besides, I''ve been practicing for so many years, and I don''t care about gratitude and resentment. "


    Fang Qi nodded: "if you have such an idea, I''ll tell your daughter and your wife to see if they can forgive you and accept you. If they are willing to meet you, I have nothing to say."


    Shen Ding hugged his fist and arched his hand: "there''s a miracle doctor on the labor side. Although I''m just a poor leader, I know that gratitude and revenge will be rewarded."


    Fang Qi picked up his cell phone and called Han Meng. Han Meng heard that he suddenly had a father. He was at a loss. What to say. He ran to find her mother. After a while, Han''s mother answered the phone and asked, "doctor Fang, is that man really with you?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "aunt, how can I joke with you? He is drinking with me now. If you don''t want to see him, I''ll send him away. After all, he did something sorry for you and kidnapped Han Meng. "


    Han''s mother said hurriedly, "don''t be busy. Let me think about it." The tone seemed very excited, but Fang Qi felt that she was not excited to see her own man, but a very complex and unspeakable mood, so he said: "no hurry, I will go abroad to participate in the alchemy competition the day after tomorrow. If you don''t want to meet again, I won''t let him disturb your peaceful life. You''d better tell me before I leave. "


    Han''s mother struggled for a long time before she said eagerly, "well, please let him answer his cell phone. I have something to say to him." Fang Qi took his cell phone and handed it to Shen Dingyi: "she wants to talk to you." Shen Dingyi went inside with his mobile phone and locked the door with his backhand.


    The three bitch brothers didn''t eat much. They just listened to master and Fang Qi. They didn''t know that there were so many secrets hidden in the school. Their hearts shook and their souls moved. Now when I see Master answering the phone, I''m still in a daze.


    Fang Qi just waited for Shen Ding to call and left, greeting the three people: "eat, why do you only drink and don''t eat vegetables." The three men also woke up and poured wine to respect Fang Qi.


    The big bitch was also very respectful. He took the wine and said, "Fang Qi, I''m a few years older than you. You''re welcome. The three of our brothers learned the magic skill of iron armor. You saw through our means and broke our magic skill. It can be seen that they are only higher than the three of us. But when we saw you fighting with master, we were not weak. Do you practice the legendary Kung Fu when you are strong? " Fang Qi smiled, took a bite and put it into his mouth, "where is the Kung Fu that is strong when you meet a strong one? You practice foreign skills and don''t know much about the cultivation of the secular world. There are also two kinds of cultivation in the secular world: one is to practice Qi internally and the other is to practice Kung Fu externally. There are also people who practice both inside and outside, but the cultivation is very slow. Some people use pills to assist the cultivation of internal Qi, which can also play a certain role. I also practice because I study medicine, so my internal Qi is stronger than ordinary people. "


    Although not entirely so, the reason is similar. But Fang Qi didn''t practice at the beginning, but practiced by mistake. I don''t know that practice and cultivation are just one word apart, but they are fallacious. One is the fairy art of practicing Taoism summarized by the ancients from generation to generation for thousands of years, and the other is just a castration version eager for quick success and instant benefit. Although the two have the same goal, the difference is great. Fang Qi naturally wouldn''t tell them that he was a practitioner. Even if it was the Liu family, he wouldn''t easily tell them.


    The three brothers were also amazed. The three of them admired each other very much. They all poured wine to honor Fang Qi. The four people had staggered cups. After a while, Shen Dingyi came out of it.


    Seeing Shen Dingyi''s look as usual, Fang Qi must have agreed with his wife. Sure enough, he heard him say, "doctor Fang, you have helped our family so much. I just don''t know one thing. I want to ask for advice. Do you like my daughter Han Meng?"


    Fang Qi saw that his question was so direct and embarrassed: "cough, Lord Shen, this... I''m not as dirty as you said. As for what you think, that''s your mind. When I signed the agreement with Han Meng, I wanted her to enter our pharmaceutical factory, because I found that her fingers were very dexterous and important for mastering the dosage. "


    Seeing Fang Qi still said this, Shen Dingyi couldn''t go any further. He nodded and said, "no matter what you think, I''m also very grateful to you. As for whether you can succeed in the future, it depends on luck. It''s not something we can manage."

 Chapter 1848

    Fang Qi asked again, "the Lord of Shenmen said so. It seems that Aunt Han will accept you to go back. Why not? I''ll give you her home address and let your family get together. I don''t care about it." Take the mobile phone and send the map of Han Mengjia''s location to Shen Dingyi. He got up and said goodbye: "I have another friend who is celebrating his birthday. Your teachers and disciples pour drinks. I''ll go first."


    The three people took him to the door. Fang Qi''s cell phone rang again. He thought it was Wang Enron. When he picked it up, it turned out to be Han Meng. He was busy answering. He heard Han Meng crying over there: "brother, where did my father come from? Don''t you want me?"


    As soon as Fang Qi''s feet reached the corridor, four of Shen Ding''s teachers and disciples were still standing at the door. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "didn''t your mother tell you? He''s your father. He doesn''t come out. He''s not a monkey. How can he. Er, I''ve given him your address. He''ll come to see you tomorrow, so I don''t have to go. "


    Han Meng cried for a while and said, "brother, I miss you right next to me. I heard you''re going abroad the day after tomorrow. Can''t you come back and see me?" Fang Qi sighed, "there''s no way. The school is staring. I can''t go if I don''t go. This is your father and no one else. He will naturally explain what happened to you, so I don''t have to get involved. "


    Han Meng had to say, "well, but you must come to see me when you come back." Fang Qi said he must, so he hung up his cell phone, waved to Shen Dingyi and went to Wang Enron''s box. As soon as I opened the door, a sound came out. Three women played a play. These girls were together, and they were going to turn the house upside down.


    Several people in the room were singing in front of the TV. Wu Cuiyu, sun Jingyi and Liu Puyu, who were quiet, were still sitting at the table talking. As soon as he came back, Wang Enron came and took Fang Qi to a love song duet. Fang Qi was not full of five tones. Where can he Biao songs? Fortunately, turn up the male voice and hum with him.


    These girls chose a song and wanted to sing with Fang Qi. Fang Qi had a big head and quickly begged for mercy: "if you don''t ask me to sing, I''ll give you a red envelope." What do these people do? They say they sing in pairs. In fact, all the girls sing together.


    It was noisy until almost eleven o''clock. I was tired. Miao Miao stood up and asked everyone to clean up and go back. The eldest sister spoke loudly. No one dared to listen. The most important thing is that Wang Enron and Wu Cuiyu will participate in alchemy training tomorrow.


    Fang Qi didn''t see Zhou ran and others when he went downstairs. Wang Enron also said that if her family didn''t return the marriage, she wouldn''t go home and let them toss about. When he got on the car, Fang Qi let Miao Miao, who had not drunk, drive and take a nap in the vice seat.


    Zhang Li and Wu Cuiyu didn''t drive. Fortunately, the car was three rows of seats. It wouldn''t be too crowded to sit two more people. The four of them kept talking in the back. Miao Miao glanced at Fang Qi while driving. She gradually accepted the other party''s teasing these girls. After all, they only had one game in the world. It''s hard to say how long they can stay. It''s like crossing Hulu mountain. Maybe it''s just a dream.


    The plane goes straight to the small coastal town of sminn, where the world-class alchemy competition is held. Fangqi they were arranged in the mountain hotel, which was built on the seaside hill with beautiful scenery. Like the two competitions they participated in in in China, they have to participate in one round of qualifiers and eliminate most people again and again.


    Fangqi these people''s entry date is three days later, so there''s no need to hurry. Yan Bomu took them to the Shrike villa for a reception. When Yan Bomu introduced elder Dazhan of the overseas cultivators association to shrike villa, Fang Qi began to know Yan Bomu''s mind. However, during the dinner, Mr. Zhan just said how overseas associations pay attention to cultivating talents. As long as they join the overseas Practitioners Association, they will have a lot of resources and assistance, and so on.


    Fang Qi didn''t catch a cold. He said something that didn''t hurt or itch. He told Yan Bomu very clearly. If elder Zhan doesn''t know how to be funny, everyone will be embarrassed. After the meeting, elder Zhan called Yan Bomu out on the pretext of something. The rest of the company were young people from Xiao Zhan and old men from overseas associations who had been up to heaven.


    Elder Zhan and Yan Bomu entered their room one after another. Elder Zhan took out a cigar and held it in his mouth: "elder Yan, did you tell him? Why did he pretend to be confused? "


    Yan Bomu said with a smile, "they are all my students. Now they are no better than when I was a teacher. There is nothing wrong with young people having their own ideas. Take your time, elder. Everything is under control. Don''t be anxious. "


    Zhan Changlao also knew that he was a little impatient. "I can''t blame you. You know that the old guys of the cultivators Association rely on the old to sell the old and regard us as a nursing home. Recently, Feng Zhou and his family don''t know what''s wrong. There are fewer people sent by the orphanage. Old Tom is very dissatisfied. "


    Old Tom is the chief of the secret training base on Gulliver island in the South Pacific. All the killers trained by DIS come from there. DIS is not just a killer organization. It is also an intelligence agency penetrating all over the world. The association of overseas practitioners is just a dominant sign and stronghold of dis. This association is responsible for continuously collecting money for DIS and attracting an excellent talent.


    There has never been a free lunch in the world, and the means of dis are also very poisonous. They can give the hooked cultivator some resources, but if someone is willing to obey, they will issue a kill order to kill him.


    Elder Zhan took out a file from the drawer and put it on the table: "this is the information sent from six places. Take a look." Yan Bomu opened the file and was surprised. "How is this possible? He is only 21 years old now. Do you think he did the case of Yasuda enterprise? Impossible, impossible! "


    Elder Zhan raised his legs and said slowly, "yes, I don''t believe it. At best, he is just a medical talent. How can he succeed in the raid without any information? I have reported this matter to Liuchu. After all, he is also the person we want to fight for. Naturally, he can''t have anything to do with this matter. The intelligence of the six departments is only the conclusion from the analysis of the data provided by jinyutangkou in Japan. They sent several groups of killers and planted them. I don''t think we can underestimate him. Oh, by the way, what rank is he? "


    Yan Bomu said, "with the promotion of pill, he is just a ground level expert. However, I see that the files in six places say that this person has the ability of immortals. I''m not kidding. I still know my students. "

 Chapter 1849

    Elder Zhan frowned and thought, "well, six places didn''t say he was the Raider anyway. Let''s have a test. Maybe he concealed his strength." Yan Bomu frowned and said, "even if he conceals his strength, it''s still early to be immortal. Those guys in JinYuTang are incompetent and exaggerate their opponents. This is their usual trick and can''t be trusted. "


    The restaurant is very lively. Both the elders and little James are very attentive to the beautiful girls with Fang Qi. They stare at Miao Miao and Zhang Li with all kinds of color eyes, and their eyes towards Fang Qi are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. Fang Qi felt that there seemed to be some conspiracy between Yan Bomu and elder Zhan, so he was uneasy.


    Miao Miao said in his mind, "the land of right and wrong, let''s go." Fang Qi also knows that this is really not a place to stay for a long time. Fortunately, when he came, he only took Miao Miao and Zhang Li. In fact, they all stayed in the hotel.


    Seeing that it was not early, he said to the people, "we have to participate in the competition. All kinds of pre training are still necessary. At the same time, we have to see other people''s Alchemy technology. Can you invite Zhan Changlao out? We have to say goodbye."


    These people are not willing to let them go easily. Little James wants to pull Zhang Li''s hand: "come, come, how can we leave as soon as we come? At the auction of the last alchemy competition, we saw your true skills and really admire you. Especially this Miss Zhang Li, I can''t express my admiration for you in words."


    Zhang Li was smart. She moved forward, picked up her chopsticks, picked up the dishes and gave little James his hand away.


    Fang Qi said faintly, "since we can''t express it, don''t say it. If Zhan doesn''t come out, we''ll go first." He motioned Miao Miao and Zhang Li to hurry. A black bodyguard stood at the door and stopped the way. Fangqi turned his head and smiled at those people: "can I doubt that you are harbouring evil intentions? It''s still kidnapping or house arrest. In that case, I''m not polite. "


    With a twist of his fingers, a cluster of Dan fire appeared in his hand. As soon as he was about to start, he heard a voice from another door of the restaurant: "Mr. Fang, you can''t fight so much on my territory." Yan Bomu also hurriedly said, "Fang Qi, we''ll go right away. You don''t care about our face so much. At least I''m still your teacher."


    Fang Qi sneered: "teacher, are you going to introduce us here and let these people molest my girlfriend? Although I am only a student, I also know that my girlfriend is not casually provoked by others. Sorry, I''m a very traditional oriental. I can''t stand your yellow skin and white heart foreign communication mode. If you don''t go, let''s go! "


    Zhan Chang frowned and looked at his son. Little James shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t do anything. "I just want to express my love. I didn''t offend. Mr. Fang is too sensitive."


    Fang Qi didn''t want to stay and listen to his bullshit. He said to Yan Bomu, "director, please give me the car key and we''ll go back by ourselves." Yan Bomu sighed and said, "well, I''ll take you out." They took the three of them to the car outside and said, "be careful, too. This road is not peaceful."


    Fang Qi started the car and drove back along the road from shriu villa. He said to Miao Miao around him, "sit in the back. The old fox has just said that the road is not peaceful. Let''s be careful."


    Miao Miao climbed to the back seat and fastened her seat belt. Zhang Li didn''t know where she was. "Why are Yan Bomu so familiar with these people? Are they together?" Miao Miao said, "you probably don''t know yet. Yan Bomu is the guest elder of the overseas cultivators Association. He attracts talents for the overseas cultivators Association. He has long planned to keep us."


    Fang Qi in front asked, "Zhang Li, you can use the Dan fire bomb I taught you?" Zhang Li nodded: "I would have done it long ago. Not only that, but I would also do some Kung Fu. Who dares to provoke me? I beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    Miao Miao smiled: "well, maybe later, you can beat people." Zhang Li looked at her in surprise: "Miao Miao, are you kidding? The scenery here is so beautiful. Will anyone rob the road?"


    Fangqi turned on the navigator. It was more than 130 kilometers away from the sminn hotel where they came. The snow is vast in the mountains and forests, and it is still snowing in the gray sky. Occasionally, one or two cars roar past, but this road is obviously very remote. As night fell, no one would know what had happened on the road and died.


    He was not worried about his own situation, but about Zhang Li. After all, she didn''t know much Kung Fu. As she said, he learned some "three legged cat" Kung Fu with Xiao Xiaoling, Wang Enron and Kan Xuanxuan. This Kung Fu is similar to dealing with small thieves. I''m afraid it would be difficult to deal with experts above Xuan level. Otherwise, Fangqi wouldn''t teach her the trick of throwing Dan fire bombs.


    It''s easy for Zhang Li to refine the Dan fire bomb. As long as this bomb is thrown out and hits people, it can certainly hurt people. It has nothing to do with the level of martial arts. It''s a magic weapon for low-level martial arts to deal with high-level martial arts. This thing is more effective than a gun. When she came here, Wu Yan put on her body protection ice silk clothes for Zhang Li, just afraid that something would happen to them.


    The car bumped and drove at high speed. With the hum, Fang Qi looked down. The speed was 120 yards per hour. If someone wants to chase them, it''s probably not easy. This Ford is still very good on this mountain road.


    Turning a corner, a broken down car suddenly appeared on the roadside in front. A man was gesturing to Fangqi to help them. Zhang Li said in the back, "someone needs help. Do you want to stop?"


    But Fang Qi suddenly stepped on the accelerator and drove past him. The man angrily threw the big plate hand in his hand. As soon as Fang Qi hit the steering wheel, the big plate hand failed to hit, but two more cars came out of the forest in front. The two cars slowly drove onto the main road from the fork road, and the headlights of the two cars drove straight into Fang Qi''s eyes.


    Even Zhang Li noticed something wrong and looked at the back: "it''s broken, and the people behind have caught up." Fang Qi glanced at the car coming after him and sneered in his heart. Yan Bomu, Yan Bomu, are you trying to kill us?! Play robbery and murder with me here. Hehe, well, let''s play an exciting game!


    Just as the two cars slowly crowded in the middle and stopped the way, Fang Qi stepped on the accelerator fiercely. The Ford car seemed crazy. The speed soared to 240 yards and hit the two cars.

 Chapter 1850

    The car was speeding up. Fang Qi said to Miao and Zhang Li, "you two are going to light Dan fire bombs and throw them down." The two people in the back forced Dan fire with both hands and began to refine the bomb. Just when the car was ten meters away from the front, Fang Qi suddenly stepped on the brake. The Ford car was suddenly hit hard, and the whole body ass cocked up and flew over the roof of the two cars.


    The people in the two cars were still worried about whether they were going to hit them, but they believed that they were all ground level experts. Even if the cars collided with each other, they couldn''t hurt much. At most, it was just painful. However, they didn''t expect that the car didn''t collide with them, but flew directly from the top of the head.


    As a result, their minds were short circuited. Through the skylight, they saw the car turn over. Then they saw the magic Ford fall heavily on the ground and drive out again without reducing its speed.


    Before they marveled, they felt that there was a burning smell in the car, and then a flash of bright light shone on everyone. After a few explosions, the two cars were blown up in an instant, leaving only a pile of scrap iron. The car that came after him stopped quickly, stared at the two piles of burning scrap iron, wiped his sweat, and shook his hands for a long time before picking up his cell phone to report to little James.


    Little James picked up the phone. When he heard that five of his men had been killed, he became angry: "thanks! How did you do that? Is it so hard for you to stop a car? "


    The man explained, "I want to ask for help, but people don''t stop at all. As long as he gives me a ride, it''s easy to do the rest." Little James said sarcastically, "it''s a pity that people didn''t give you a ride, didn''t they? Go eat shit!" He pinched his cell phone angrily and fell on the sofa.


    Zhang Li, however, had never taken such a car. She was scared to death and gasped for a long time: "my God, Fangqi, what trick are you playing? Do you play so hard?"


    Fang Qi said with a faint smile, "Miao Miao and I have encountered something more terrible than this. You are safe. You have to learn to protect yourself, or you will be kidnapped by others sooner or later. "


    Zhang Li knew that Fang Qi was telling the truth. She hadn''t met him before. She turned her face and whispered to Miao Miao. Then they went all the way to the hotel without encountering anything again. Wu Yan and her family were relieved when they saw that Fang Qi had returned safely.


    After watching the match for two days, people from all over the world came to participate in alchemy, especially monks in northern Europe. Fang Qi has seen that their alchemy method is different from that of Oriental people, but they also have their own advantages. It may not be which method will be the best.


    On that day, Yan Boqi, one of his opponents, was eliminated from the Nordic side. On the day of the preliminaries, Yan Boqi was brought into the preliminaries. They came on the stage and stood in front of the Dan stove. The topic was second-class Dan medicine.


    As soon as the red haired big nose got the medicine, he began immediately. He skillfully sorted out the required dosage, then held the medicine with true Qi into the Dan furnace, and then injected the Dan fire into the Dan furnace to begin refining.


    Fang Qi didn''t do it. He just hid his Qi and concentrated for a while before he began refining. In the past few seconds, he used his consciousness to sense the year and power of the medicinal material, so as to judge the highest component that can refine the pill.


    Not all medicinal materials can be refined into the best pill. Before refining, we need to judge and distinguish the quality of medicinal materials, the amount of medicine contained, and what kind of pill can be refined to give full play to its maximum effect. This is also the result of Fang Qi''s observation for two days, because the medicine provided by foreigners is different from their own medicine. It is likely that foreigners will take a stone for you to refine instead of medicine.


    In fact, ore can also be used to refine pills, which is not only the expertise of Western alchemy, but also the pharmacology of Western medicine. Fortunately, these situations have been mentioned by domestic teachers, and there is still a period of time devoted to the cultivation of Western medicine. I just don''t know if Zhang Li can handle it.


    In two hours and three minutes, the big nosed foreigner first refined the pill, and the foreigners in the field immediately cheered. These people are big nosed cheerleaders, shouting and waving small pennants. However, before they were happy for two seconds, Fang Qi''s Dan stove sent out a strange fragrance, and then a second-class Dan medicine was freshly baked. The newly baked Dan medicine even sent out colorful light and made people''s eyes flower.


    Wu Yan and others also shouted: "it''s great, we won!" People with bright eyes can see that foreigners with big noses are obviously a little worse. Let alone colorful, can they even smell the fragrance.


    Next came Japan against North America. Japan defeated each other by a narrow margin. In the next few days, the selected opponents played against each other on the field. Zhang Li is naturally the most amazing racer in the audience. She refined a miracle less than level 3. According to the classification of pills, the first pill is the best pill, the second pill is the best pill, and the third pill is the divine pill. The three product pill will cause heaven and earth anomalies. Although the pill refined by Zhang Li failed to reach the third level, it also caused the abnormal phenomenon of thunder and lightning.


    Naturally, she was the champion this time. Fang Qi only got the fourth place. At the award ceremony, the real name of the initiator of the big ear award was Bob. Sure enough, he was a Baoya foreigner. The foreigner personally presented the big ear gold trophy to Zhang Li. The lights were flashing and the event was broadcast live on global television.


    According to the Convention, those pills will be auctioned on site, and a certain proportion of the auction amount will be distributed to the contestants. The next auction will be unprecedentedly lively. There are many millionaires in the world. They spend money to buy their lives. Naturally, such a little money is nothing.


    The pill made by Zhang Li was sold at a sky high price of 1.93 billion US dollars. According to the proportion, Zhang Li can get nearly four hundred million US dollars. Even Yan Bomu, who won the big ear award, sighed, because he only refined the second-class pill at that time. At that time, shortly after the big ear award came out, the auction income was only tens of millions, which could not be compared with Zhang Li''s sky high price pill.


    When Fang Qi auctioned the pill refined by Fang Qi, Fang Qi also got 40 million labor income. Before the auction was over, Fang Qi left the scene, left the hotel that night and changed his residence. It''s not because of anything else, but the paparazzi here are so strong that they can block all kinds of candid interviews in the hotel and disturb your peace.


    Fang Qi and his family had already made preparations. They booked a hotel in a quiet tourist area not far from the small town of sminn, left a note for Yan Bomu and left.

 Chapter 1851

    Originally, Yan Bomu was just the team leader representative of the College of Biochemistry and Weijin, including the team leader of the whole country. He told them that they were going to play, but he didn''t tell them where they were going. Fang Qi is going to take these women back after playing for two days. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be harassed by the paparazzi, or he will play fart with a group of reporters around all day.


    This small scenic spot is a small town, which Wu Yan found on the Internet. She said that there was a villa to rent in the small town, so she booked the villa in her name. The town is close to the mountain and the sea, with beautiful scenery and rich seafood. It is one tenth cheaper to eat seafood here than in domestic hotels.


    They came to the town and talked with the homeowner about the rent to be paid, so they went out to the seafood restaurant by the sea to eat seafood. The town is a seasonal tourist area. Summer and autumn are the peak tourist season, but few people come in winter. When Fang Qi and others entered the seafood restaurant, they were warmly received by the waiter in the restaurant. Because it was not the season, the waiter introduced that the famous blue crab was still unavailable, but there were still many other fish and seafood.


    Fang Qi said, "well, bring up all the seafood. We''ll have a nice meal." The waiter said that there are few people now, and the hotel dare not store them. They have to go to the beach to collect some seafood before they can do it. There are only a few. Fang Qi had to ask them to collect. There were a few in the store. They made them first and ate while waiting.


    Before long, the waiter brought something like a large pot of hot pot. There was a charcoal fire under it. There were razor clams and corn cobs. He also sent some beef, toast and various sauce seasonings.


    Fang Qi and his family had never seen anything like this. They ate while drinking beer. Unexpectedly, everyone thought that the corn cooked with razor clam was really delicious. The delicious soup was immersed in the corn, and the tender corn was also very delicious.


    We waited while eating. Before long, the waiter brought tuna, barracuda, caviar and some unknown seafood. Sure enough, it''s good to be close to the sea. Otherwise, you have to make a reservation to eat fresh seafood. The people moved their fingers and ate and drank happily.


    Among these people, except Wang Enron, who often travels abroad with his family, no one else has eaten like this. While listening to her say how to eat this and how to eat that, they all feel fun. The originally deserted hotel is also lively.


    Everyone ate happily. Several young people came in outside, including two easterners. Miao Miao poked Fang Qi and motioned him to look over. Fang Qi caught a glimpse of these people sitting at another table, but his eyes looked this way. He couldn''t help smiling: "don''t worry about them, let''s eat our food."


    Among those people, a foreigner came over with a bottle of beer and said a foreign language. Everyone understood that this guy was clearly looking for trouble. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, the guy wanted to pull Zhang Li to drink. The shopkeeper was very arrogant. He raised a Laifu gun behind the counter, loaded it with bullets and scolded the man: "open it! Please don''t disturb my guests! "


    The foreigner shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and grunted, and then angrily returned to his seat. Here, the gun is open. As long as someone dares to make trouble, the shopkeeper dares to shoot. Of course, he can''t really shoot, it''s just a means of intimidation.


    Although Fang Qi has never been abroad, he also knows that foreigners'' thinking is different from Oriental people. These guys are open-minded, but they are actually playing hooligans. Anyway, he doesn''t like it. As long as someone dares to provoke them, he doesn''t mind giving them an old punch.


    From noon until it was getting dark, they ate happily, paid the bill and gave a expensive tip. The waiter quietly said to each other, "those people are not easy to mess with. They are bastards in this town. Be careful."


    Fang Qi thanked them and took them away. On the way, he told them that if there was an emergency, he would set up Tiangang earth evil array. He didn''t believe that anyone could break this array. Soon after leaving the hotel, I saw the six or seven guys catch up again.


    Without saying a word, Fang Qi came forward and punched the guy about two meters tall to the ground, leaving the six people to take out their knives and surround him. Wu Yan has been yelling to catch some people practicing. Zhang Li and sun Jingyi are not very good at fighting. They also want to try their hands and feet. Fang Qi dodges and asks them to come forward to deal with them.


    Wu Cuiyu, Wang Enron and Liu Puyu also joined the regiment and fought one-on-one. Fang Qi, Miao Miao and others looked at them. They really underestimated them when they said they were gangsters. As soon as they fought, Fang Qi saw that these people were the lowest yellow rank, and only the guy who was two meters tall was the middle level of the Yellow rank.


    Although Wu Yan and others are still unfamiliar, they have practiced with several experts every day. The atmosphere of cultivation is much stronger than these people. Although they can''t win at the moment, they don''t lose the wind.


    Wu Yan is the most funny. While playing, she learns from a star, wringing her nose and shouting: "Oh, ah, oh..." after several consecutive kicks, she kicked her opponent and rolled into the snow. She also proudly showed off to Fang Qi: "little black brother, am I very powerful?"


    Suddenly, a boy threw a knife straight behind Wu Yan, but she didn''t feel it. Fang Qi leaned over and took the knife and threw it back. The knife was stabbing on the arm of the boy who made the knife. The boy who hurt shouted, "press the sack!"


    Miao Miao smiled: "I''m still a little devil. I''m not wronged." At this time, Liu Puyu and them also knew. Fang Qi only saw Wang Enron beat the thief, but he didn''t see how powerful she was. Today, he kicked the two guys in the snow with one dozen and two, getting rid of his long legs, including the big man.


    Those people fell on the snow and couldn''t use a knife in their hands. They were only called Dongfang Kung Fu. They didn''t even care about the little devil who sat on the ground with a sharp knife in his arm. Then they got up and ran away.


    Although he beat away these evil men, Fang Qi didn''t dare to slack off at all and hurriedly called them back. Being in a foreign country is no better than fighting outside at home. No one will watch. People passing by will only stay away. Foreign police will only wait until the dead.


    Fortunately, the seaside hotel was not far from their villa, but when they first stepped onto the small square, three cars stopped them. Miao Miao hurriedly shouted, "these people are carrying guys. Be careful!"


    Fang Qi''s heart is also heavy. The immortal can''t escape. He and Miao Miao can avoid bullets, but Wang Enron and Liu Puyu may not have that skill. Seeing that they quickly stand in an array, they are a little relieved. When you meet a strong hand, it''s the king''s way to stay calm in the face of danger. You''re afraid of chaos even if you use niucha array.

 Chapter 1852

    Fang Qi, Miao Miao and Kan Xuanxuan went to the front and protected them behind. A thick and black bodyguard came down from the car in front. The bodyguard opened the door and out came a man with triangular eyes. The man was half bald in front of him. His eyes were blue brown and his cheeks were tight. The Yin Falcon stared at Fang Qi for a while. "Young man, do you want to leave easily after you hit my man?"


    Fang Qi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and directly asked, "who are you and who are your people? We''re just here to play. As the saying goes, "a good dog doesn''t block the way, and a good man doesn''t do evil. I advise you to get out of the way as soon as possible."


    The man took out a gun from the bodyguard nearby and "bang bang" fired three shots at Fang Qi''s feet. Ao slowly said, "you haven''t heard of the killer file. You can only blame you for your ignorance." Holding a gun and aiming at Fangqi, "you, get away and leave these women."


    Fang Qi''s mouth tilted slightly, "killer file? I haven''t heard of it, but I''ve seen dead people. If you still point a gun at me, I don''t mind making you dead. " Before the voice fell, his body rushed to the bald body, turned the gun in his hand, "bang bang", the bullets hit the bodyguard behind him, the thugs on the left and the car, and the windows and the car were full of bullet holes.


    In a twinkling, three bodyguards fell in a pool of blood. The bald old man''s luxury car was also punched with several holes. Fang Qi pressed the gun in his hand on his temple: "don''t move, or your head will open."


    The bald old man was stunned and hurriedly said, "don''t move. Listen to him." Fang Qifu asked in his ear, "your killer file is not very good. Do you want me to perform for you?"


    The bald old man was frightened and hurriedly said, "ah, no, we''re just ordered... It''s just that you beat our people. We want to find face." Fang Qi listened to what he said and said to him, "well, let your men hand over all the guns." The bald old man told his servants to hand over all the guns. Fang Qi changed his gun and threw the empty gun in the snow. Then he asked Miao Miao to dismantle all the guns and throw them away.


    Those people originally wanted to take the opportunity to rob the boss, but they didn''t dare to take any more risks when they saw that a little girl was so familiar with the means of dismantling the gun. Then Fang Qi blew out several tires and scrapped all the cars. Pointing to the bald old man''s skull, "you just told me you were ordered to act. Can you tell me who you were ordered to do and what you did?"


    The bald old man didn''t expect that these Oriental people would be so powerful. He was ruthless and afraid of being horizontal. He didn''t have any other ideas for a while. Sweat beads poured from his bald head and stammered: "we''re just ordered. The boss behind us is duoling company. We must obey them."


    Fang Qi listened inexplicably, "duoling company? It''s the first time I''ve heard that there must be a reason why he wants you to intercept us. " Bald head shook: "I don''t know, but the boss asked us to come, we came. How dare you ask."


    Fang Qi also had a little eyebrows in his heart and nuzui the three: "well, you can roll!" The bald old man nono ran away with the gang carrying the injured people.


    Miao Miao came forward and asked, "I''m afraid these people have something to do with the overseas cultivators Association. It''s a place of right and wrong. Let''s go quickly." Everyone quickly left the scene. Sure enough, as soon as they returned to the villa, a few sirens sounded and the police car went towards the scene of the accident.


    Originally, I wanted to have a good rest. Unexpectedly, so many things happened. Everyone sat in the living room and looked at them. Fang Qi said, "it seems that you can''t stay here. You book the plane ticket immediately and leave as soon as possible. The sooner the better."


    Wu Yan asked, "what about you? Shall we go together? " Miao Miao looked at Fang Qi and said, "you go first. I''ll stay with you. Don''t worry about us, as long as you''re safe."


    They booked tickets for tomorrow morning on a recent ticket and went to bed. Fang Qi leaned against the sofa and was stunned at the burning leaping flame in the fireplace, while Miao Miao stood in front of the window and looked out.


    After a meeting, Miao Miao returned and said, "we''re on the lookout. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. I''m afraid they won''t be able to resist." Fang Qi poured her a glass of red wine. "It''s all right. They don''t dare to break in. No matter what, they have to wait until dawn to leave."


    Miao Miao looked at his watch and said, "let them sleep for a few hours. They will leave at six tomorrow. It''s an 8:30 plane." Fang Qi nodded, "OK, you go to sleep for a while, and I''ll stay here."


    Miao Miao didn''t go, shaking the red wine in his hand: "check what duoling company is for, and we can also make ideological preparations. I didn''t expect Yan Bomu to collude here. What do you think of this man? "


    Fang Qi took out a cigarette to light it and shook his head. "It''s nothing strange. I don''t think it''s strange since I know he and Yan Bozan are brothers. He just exposed earlier. It''s an abscess that always breaks. Even if he doesn''t show it, it will be a trouble in the future. Just be careful. "


    They were talking while tasting red wine. A few hours passed unconsciously. Fangqi and Miaomiao use their divine senses to wrap around the house firmly. As long as there is wind and grass, they will find it. They don''t have to worry that those watching guys will come in.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao just couldn''t figure out why the trading company called duoling ordered the bald killer file to find their own trouble. The biggest possibility is that little James did it. Anyway, he and Miao Miao won''t go for a while. It''s good to find out the situation here.


    Suddenly Fang Qi''s wechat buzzed. It turned out that Tao Lele was looking for him. Fang Qi opened the video and saw Tao Lele say to the camera: "it''s great to go abroad?" Fang Qi didn''t have a good way: "cool wool. We had a problem as soon as we came out. Now we''re in a seaside town. When we came back from dinner, we had a group of black astringent meetings. I did it on the spot. Oh, by the way, help me find out what the Minnesota Dorian trading company does. "


    Tao Lele dug his ears incredulously: "no, that''s why I came to you. I''m looking for this trading company called duoling. Do you remember anything that will become custom-made drugs in the future? Now drugs have appeared again, and there are a large number. We haven''t released the Yao family yet. Where did these drugs come from. I initially suspected that it was transmitted from abroad, but there are too many imported goods, and drugs are not big, so it is easy to hide. According to one of our informants abroad, it may be related to duoling trading company. Please help me investigate. "


    Fang Qi also wanted to say: trouble me again, but Tao Lele blocked his mouth with the next sentence: "please, this is not my case, but the idea of dark night mountain."

 Chapter 1853

    Then Tao Lele sent a document signed by dark night mountain and the seals of the special task force and the police department, which proved to be the recognition of the three joint organizations. With this thing, Tao Lele can be ordered by the other party, and he has nothing to do.


    "Well, I see. How was the last time you investigated the orphanage? Can you tell me? " Fang Qi avoided this topic and began to find a weakness that Tao Lele had been headache. Sure enough, Tao Lele was a little angry: "do you think I''m very upset about yelling at you? I''ve exposed my bottom so soon."


    In fact, the reason why she was so angry about this matter was that she did not investigate it in person, but Yang Yuhu of Yang team. Speaking of it, Yang Yuhu was also unlucky. As soon as he was transferred here with Tao Lele, he encountered a series of explosions and inexplicable creatures downstairs. And he didn''t have any chance to get ahead. He also went to investigate the accidents in the villages around the college, but many people died that time.


    Yang Yuhu hasn''t been demoted yet, but he can''t be reused. Although he still has the name of captain, in fact, Tao Lele is responsible for many things. Tao Lele had too many things to do. He might have some sympathy for the superior, so he entrusted the investigation of the orphanage to him.


    Although Yang Yuhu didn''t make mistakes again, he didn''t make any progress in the investigation. The background behind gaine orphanage is very important. Although the Yang family is not a big family, it also has a number one in Weijin, and it is possible to be restrained.


    This has always been Fang Qi''s ridicule of Tao Lele''s dirty disease. At the beginning, Fang Qi only felt incredible that the orphanage existed in such a remote place and occupied such a large land, and vaguely realized that the background was not so simple.


    He really expected that Tao Lele had taken Zheng Jiao and Lin Xiaofan out of the orphanage, and the orphanage had been vigilant against her. Now it is difficult to carry out the investigation, which shows that the force behind it is still very strong.


    Fang Qi quickly explained: "no, I just feel that it doesn''t seem to exist in isolation. Maybe it has something to do with your previous cases." Tao Lele bit his lips. "Well, I''ll convince you. I''ll check it when I have time." Seeing Fang Qi snuggle up on the sofa and jump in front of the red light, he said curiously, "what the hell are you doing? Why aren''t you with Miao Miao and those beautiful women? Have you been cheating alone?"


    Fang Qi took a picture of the fireplace with his mobile phone: "it''s snowing outside. There are several people standing guard for us. How dare I go out and run around. It''s really unsafe here. The police didn''t come until an hour after those people left. It''s unreliable. "


    Tao Lele smiled: "now understand the domestic situation. At least you won''t worry about the sudden emergence of a mental killer sweeping with a gun. As soon as you feel bad, go to the street and shoot, and the innocent people will be unlucky. "


    Fang Qi looked at the time: "it''s getting late. You should have a rest quickly." Tao Lele laughed: "your brain is broken. You are in the Western Hemisphere. The night over there is the day here. You''d better go to bed early."


    Fang Qi yawned and remembered that he had made a mistake. Goodbye to Tao Lele and hang up his cell phone. Miao Miao sits on the sofa and meditates silently like a sculpture. Fang Qi also sits cross legged and sinks into the state of great meditation. Once a person enters the state of no self, he has no concept of time at all.


    Time is only for people who watch with their eyes open. If a person''s whole body and mind are in that state, time has no reference value to him. Some people talk about three-dimensional and four-dimensional space. In fact, those who say four-dimensional theory think that they just add an additional line to the three-dimensional diagram. There is no concept of four-dimensional in his mind.


    When man really enters the state of meditation, in his mind, man has been integrated into the air like water vapor. If you have magical powers, you will see a completely different world. Only when you see that world can you understand what the four-dimensional concept is. At least the current theory can''t be explained. Even if an eminent monk explains it to you, you can''t understand it.


    Or friends with out of body experience can also try to see the world with your eyes. Only at that moment will you understand that the world is so wonderful that the language is too poor to describe.


    The next morning, Fang Qi and Miao Miao took all the girls to the downtown area of sminn by bus in front of the watchers waiting to watch them outside, and rushed to the airport without stopping. After eating something outside the airport, Wu Yan reluctantly dragged Fang Qi''s hand: "brother Hei, sister Miao, you should come back early."


    Kan Xuanxuan laughed at her: "they will go back soon. Tut tut Tut, you are really interested and reluctant to leave." Wu yanhun didn''t care: "little black brother has the best relationship with me. What''s the matter? You''re jealous."


    Fang Qi pinched her hand: "it''s all right. As soon as the things here are finished, we will definitely go back early." Put them on the plane and watched the plane fly up into the sky. Fang Qi''s heart was put back in his stomach.


    On the way back, Miao Miao bumped his shoulder: "look, there are bodyguards all the way." Fang Qi looked out. Sure enough, two cars followed and were monitoring their two cars.


    After holding the alchemy competition, the small town of sminn seems to be immersed in a festive atmosphere. Billboards and small flags are hung everywhere in the streets. They got out of the car, found a restaurant, had a good meal, and found a car rental company to rent a car. This car is an old Ford pickup truck out of print a few years ago. Farmers in the countryside like to buy this kind of car because it is simple to maintain and very leather. In any kind of harsh environment, it''s like flying. Now it''s snowy. This kind of car runs smoothly without anti-skid chains.


    I drove to the hardware store to buy some tools, and then went to the supermarket to buy a lot of food. The two guys outside wondered, "are these two going to live here for a long time? Why buy so many things. "¡° Who knows, anyway, we just have to keep an eye on them and don''t annoy them. "


    Fang Qi drove to the villa they rented in the seaside town. The small town of sminn is located at the south end of the mountain, and the small town they rented is located at the north end. The town is surrounded by the sea on both sides in the East and North, and the wind and snow is naturally much larger than that in the south.


    After the car drove through the forest, a section of the road was built on the cliffs by the sea. Miao Miao looked at the sea under the cliff and said, "if someone wants to kill us, this is the best crime scene."

 Chapter 1854

    Fang Qi glanced at the cliff on the right, "Miao Miao, this joke is not funny!" Miao Miao said, "look at the front and the back." Fang Qi looked ahead and saw a car coming in front of them, and through the reversing mirror, he saw two other cars closely following them. Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "you guessed right. This is the best crime scene."


    In this road condition, the general speed can''t exceed 60 yards, especially on the road with a mountain on one side and a cliff on the other, but the car on the opposite side drives absolutely fast, and the speed of the two cars behind is also accelerating.


    When the car in front was more than ten meters away from Fang Qi''s yellow Ford, Fang Qi suddenly accelerated, and the car roared and quickly hit the opposite car. In fact, it was not a collision, but a car that had obviously deviated from the left driving line and hit in the direction.


    The driver of the car also noticed something wrong and wanted to hit the steering wheel back, but it was too late. He quickly stepped on the brake and hit the steering wheel to the right, but Fang Qi''s car had fled. His car hit the mountain wall and suddenly slid out across the snow. When the two cars tracking Fang Qi found that they were wrong, they had no chance to dodge. The three cars collided in series, and the huge inertia took the two cars down from the cliff.


    When Fang Qi''s car drove past, there was another sharp turn. Below was a cliff. The bridge in front was four or five meters away from the road. If you step on the brake, the car will fall off the cliff. Fang Qi accelerated again, and the car broke through the concrete railing and flew to the bridge.


    The car crossed the cliff and broke the bridge railing over there. It fell heavily on the bridge deck. The broken stones and snow fell one after another, which made people frightened and cold. The car crossed the bridge deck and drove onto the road. Soon it drove into the forest. Miao Miao patted Fang Qi on the shoulder: "little zei, good work, ha, I''ll light you a cigarette."


    After that dangerous mountain road, Fang Qi began to accelerate and patted the steering wheel: "it seems that we should rent this car. It is resistant to operation, collision and fall. It''s really solid." Although the car fell down, it runs very well now. There is no problem at all.


    Miao Miao smiled: "haven''t you lived with me for a long time. Let''s go home and I''ll cook for you. As long as you can stand it, it''s OK." When they talked and laughed, the car had driven to the small villa by the sea of the town.


    No one watched this time. Fang Qi moved things and Miao Miao went to the kitchen to learn how to make bread, salad and barbecue. Fang Qi stayed by the fire and watched TV. Soon he heard Miao Miao''s scream from the kitchen: "vent, come and put out the fire!"


    Fang Qi hurriedly ran to the kitchen. He saw thick smoke coming out of the oven. He quickly raised a small fire extinguisher to put out the fire inside. Miao Miao shrugged his shoulders: "it''s over. There''s no bread to eat. Let''s have boiled beef and put some pimples in it."


    Fang Qi dared not be happy. "OK, as long as you don''t poison me, you can eat anything." But when I thought about it, I took off her apron and hugged her: "forget it, don''t make you tired. We bought ready-made ones, enough to eat for a few days."


    Miao Miao was originally interested, but he almost ordered the house and suddenly lost interest: "well, we don''t need to cook, and we won''t starve to death." In fact, it''s still early to eat. They entered the bedroom. Miao Miao took out his newly bought ultra-thin notebook, opened his login mailbox and began to locate duoling trading company.


    Then, Miaomiao made several software and cut into the monitoring system of duoling trading company. Duoling company is a company engaged in seafood processing, with large and small vehicles coming in and out every day.


    Fang Qi nuzui at the screen: "will they transport drugs through quick-frozen seafood?" Miao Miao nodded. "It''s very possible, but they were transported by what shipping company. I''m afraid we have to check carefully. Can you invade their server?"


    Miao Miao shook his head: "non professionals, but I can try." Fang Qi patted his chest: "I was scared just now. I''ll squint for a while first. If you have something to tell me, let''s go to work."


    He took off his clothes and fell asleep on the bed. I don''t know how long he slept. Miao Miao was still busy working in front of the computer. It was more than ten o''clock in the evening. He hurriedly put on his clothes, put the cooked beef and bread into the microwave oven, opened a bottle of red wine and brought it out. As soon as he came to the door, he felt that the shadow of people outside was gone.


    When Fang Qi went outside, he saw a guy in a jumpsuit and hat running away in a panic. It is estimated that this guy probably thought that the villa was uninhabited, so he wanted to steal something.


    After closing the door, he took things into the bedroom and let Miao Miao eat. The guy was tapping the keyboard with his fingers and didn''t lift his head. Fang Qi had to put sauce on the bread, wrap the beef and put it in her mouth. He also told her that a visitor had just come and was a thief.


    Miao Miao bit the bread and stared at him. Fang Qi saw her confused look and poured her a glass of red wine. Miao Miao swallowed the bread and said, "if he comes again, you should invite him in. We can talk about how much we need to sponsor him."


    Fang Qi looked at her blankly: "are you in the right mind? If I don''t beat him, even if he looks for teeth all over the ground, will you invite him in?" Miao Miao said with a smile, "of course, maybe he can help us do something." Pointing to the picture on the screen, "this company is not ordinary. One floor downstairs is completely closed and no one is allowed to enter. There are two gunmen guarding the door. If you look at the dehydrated quick freezing line, it''s strange if there''s no problem. What kind of seafood company needs so many armed guards. "


    Fang Qi looked at the people walking back and forth on the picture. Sure enough, these people were all armed, and many of them were oriental faces. The workers on the assembly line also have many oriental faces, and without exception, most of these Oriental people on the assembly line are disabled and young.


    This discovery made Fang Qi vaguely feel that he was about to find some clues. He stared at the screen and murmured, "I may have guessed right. These people were taken captive from the orphanage. They were forced, they must be!"


    Miao Miao drank a mouthful of red wine: "do we have to save these people?" Fang Qi said, "record these videos and send them to Liu Qiangsheng and let them find a way. Anyway, let''s wait for their news."


    Miao Miao pops up the screen video software and starts recording. Fang Qi puts beef and bread in her mouth: "lazy guy, you may have made great achievements this time." Miao Miao was not happy at all: "deflate, I''m not happy. You said they were illegally detained by these people, which in turn harmed China. They have no way. Especially these disabled children. "

 Chapter 1855

    Fang Qi glanced at the screen and saw many teenagers standing next to the assembly line. He was really young. It''s also uncomfortable. He said to Miao Miao, "anyway, we''ll save them all. I''m afraid they were illegally brought here by them."


    Miao Miao packed and compressed the video and sent it back. Before long, there came a message: "please wait!"


    They had dinner and watched the time for more than two hours. Fang Qi got into the quilt again. Miao Miao also took off his clothes and lay beside him. He leaned over his face and kissed Fang Qi. His nose smelled like orchid: "sleep."


    Although Fang Qi slept, he still released a trace of divine consciousness and guarded around the villa. As long as someone dared to come in, they would know in advance.


    At dawn, the news finally came that the consulate had sent someone to negotiate so that they could move. Fang Qi went to have an instant breakfast again. They had breakfast. Miao Miao drove to the highway 100 kilometers away in the mountains to hide.


    Fang Qi stood on the side of the road and gestured to a large delivery truck. The car slowly stopped in front of him. Fang Qi went up and knocked out the bearded driver. Then he took off his clothes, put on his hands and feet, and lit his acupoints, which would be untied automatically in three hours.


    Then Fang as like as two peas covered his face, and saw the everfount of real air coming from his palm, like a bubble gum covering his face. He put up a mask that was exactly the same. He put the mask on his face and looked at it in the mirror.


    Fang Qi drove a large truck into the unloading area of duoling trading company. He jumped out of the car and went to the lounge for drivers to eat. There were already several drivers eating hamburgers and talking loudly. When Fang Qi came in, he said, "Hey, Bobby, come and eat together."


    Fang Qi hurriedly covered his stomach, waved his hand and rushed towards the toilet. Those guys looked puzzled in the back: "Bobby lost weight? How did you lose weight? " Other drivers said, "it must have been drained by Jessica''s coquettish women." Several drivers laughed rudely.


    As soon as Fang Qi slipped into the toilet, he heard only one person yelling at his mobile phone: "Mom, you bastards can screw up such a small thing! You must find them for me today! " Fang Qi quietly closed the toilet door and locked it. He kicked at the toilet door next to him. The guy squatting in the pit was startled by the noise: "who?!" Then open the lattice door.


    Fang Qi knocked him down with a fist on his face. The boy is a thin man with a handsome face. Fang Qi again put a mask on his face. Then, the two palm pressed on his temples, forcing the reading memory to make the boy constantly spasmodic with electric shocks, and white bubbles appeared in his mouth.


    In front of Fang Qi, it was like a movie. After he read it, he picked up the guy, stripped off his clothes and put on the old driver''s clothes. Then out of the toilet was a guy with a bad smell all over.


    When he came to the door of the production line workshop, the two bodyguards quickly smiled and said, "Jerry, Mr. Martin, please go." Fang Qi waved his hand, "Oh, I don''t know what I ate. My stomach hurts badly. I''ll go first and see Mr. Martin later. " Mr. Martin is the boss of the company, and the Jerry disguised by Fangqi is Martin''s No. 1 thug and Martin''s confidant.


    These people were naturally very polite when they saw the second in charge. They didn''t dare to offend. Even if Jerry wanted to enter the women''s dressing room, no one dared to stop him. When Fang Qi entered the assembly line, he saw that in the spacious workshop, countless Oriental people were wearing leather clothes to deal with various aquatic products. The fish entered another separate room with the assembly line. Someone cut open the belly of the fish with a knife and stuffed bags of white pills. Then the fish rolled into the cold quick freezing workshop, and then into the dressing and packing workshop.


    Fang Qi turned to the door of the special drug loading workshop. The workshop was especially strict. In front of the door stood four thugs with guns. These people stopped at first: "Jerry, you know, the boss said that no one can enter here." Fang Qi raised his hand with a mouth and scolded, "shit, the boss just asked me to check it. How dare you not let me in!"


    Jerry is Martin''s confidant. Everyone knows that this boy is usually bossy, arrogant and arrogant. Moreover, he is insidious and cunning. If he wants to punish anyone, he will just say a few bad words in front of the boss. The man was beaten, covered his face and dared not say a word. The other three took the initiative to let him go.


    Fang Qi said to the guy, "open the door!" The guy couldn''t help it. He took out the card, brushed it, pressed several groups of data, opened the door and let him in.


    In fact, the workshop dedicated to loading pills for fish is not large. Fang Qi staggered to the mountains of boxes of goods, tore open the boxes and took out a bag of drugs. This kind of drug is different from the one with a crown printed on it that Fang Qi saw last time. It is similar to a small pill prescribed by a doctor. There are only ten tablets in a small bag. After tearing it, he picked up one and smelled it under his nose. The formula of this drug immediately came to mind.


    This thing is very different from traditional drugs. It can be taken or burned on tinfoil. The characteristic is that it will make people''s brain temporarily lack of oxygen. In this state of hypoxia, people will have hallucinations, followed by mental excitement.


    No matter what kind of drugs, they all produce pleasure in the spirit of overdraft people. If you have been immersed in this pleasure, people''s spirit will soon be eroded by drugs. If you take drugs to a certain extent, people will become a body without soul and a walking corpse with low IQ.


    He put the bag of drugs into his pocket. Two thugs in white chemical resistant clothes came up and motioned to him, "Mr. Jerry, you can''t come in. Please go out!" Fang Qi pointed to the two guys and said, "the boss asked me to check. There''s no problem with the special channel. Pay attention these two days."


    The special passage is a special passage for transporting drugs. Naturally, there is also heavily guarded. Fang Qi followed the two people to the special passage. He saw dozens of armed killers standing below, and special workers push the trolley with goods. Fangqi went out from that passage, and there was a truck parked not far below.


    Fang Qi was about to walk to the truck. Unexpectedly, three people turned out from the truck. A long white gentleman like a strange doctor aimed at him with a pistol: "Jerry, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1856

    Fang Qi shrugged at the man: "just now Sean called me and said that the two oriental people have disappeared. I doubt they will be bad for here, so I checked all the way." Martin frowned, shook his gun and said, "come on, follow me up. There are guests waiting for us."


    Fang Qi followed Martin and two bodyguards up the elevator. All the way, Fang Qi thought that the place where the drugs were made was not here. Let''s find out. Now that you''ve come, it''s good to destroy the manufacturing site together.


    On the fourth floor, into the spacious office, sitting on the sofa was little James and his two horses. Seeing Martin coming in, little James quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Martin, we need a batch of medicine."


    Martin obviously knew little James, showed a wary look, and spoke impolitely: "little James, your father took a batch of drugs from me last time, and the account hasn''t been settled yet. Do you want to settle the accounts before you talk about the next batch of business? "


    Little James was stunned: "this? Father didn''t tell me about it. Well, I''ll ask first. " Then he went out, his eyes still slipping on Fang Qi. Martin sat down in the boss''s chair, took out his cigar and cut his head. Fangqi hurried forward to light it for him and quietly asked, "do you want to follow him?"


    Martin smiled strangely and nodded slightly. Fangqi quickly walked out of the office and followed little James from a distance. Little James went to a deserted corner and saw Fang Qi following up. He asked angrily, "Jerry, I''ve spent a lot of money on you. Why haven''t you done that old thing yet?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "Mr. Martin doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits. You know, what can I do? But I''m investigating the supply of drugs. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news. In this way, you don''t have to be skinned by him. Your money is certainly not wronged. "


    Little James took out his gun and put it on Fang Qi''s skull. "I can''t wait. I asked you to order the killer file to blame others. You screwed up again. As far as I know, the whereabouts of those two guys are unknown. What did you do? "


    Fang Qi showed an innocent expression, "brother, I work hard in Infernal Affairs. Old Martin is as good as a monkey. Do you think he will be so easy to fool? I asked those bastards in the killer file to work. They failed to kill the Oriental. What can I do? God bless me not to be discovered by Mr. Martin, Amen! "


    Little James smiled, "Jerry, tell me about your God. If my major event is done, naturally there will be a place for you to mix up. If I don''t do it, you will die! " As he spoke, his face became cold.


    Fang Qi said in his heart that your boy is more an asshole than your father. In order to consolidate the status of the association, you have to form other gangs. I''m afraid your father and son will have to finish sooner or later. But he had to be flattered: "Xiao Zhan, you are a hero among people. There is nothing you can''t do. The boss asked me to keep an eye on you. I have to report back quickly. "


    Little James stopped him: "Jerry, if you can help me get Martin, I will introduce you to foster Devil Island training base. After you come out, you don''t have to be a pony with people like Martin."


    Fang Qi''s heart moved: "do you know Devil Island?" Little James blushed: "of course, it''s not easy for me to get in touch with others. It''s reasonable to say that the place doesn''t accept people like you, but Sir, I have more face. It''s not difficult to introduce you. "


    Fang Qi sneered in his heart. Your uncle, this is digging a hole to make people jump in. What kind of place is Devil Island? Do you know better than me? I''m afraid there''s no one in it, so you''ll come up with this bad idea.


    But he had to pretend he didn''t know, "well, please. I''ll go and talk to Mr. Martin. With some accommodation, let you get the medicine first. "


    Back in the big office, Fang Qi whispered a few words in Martin''s ear. Old Martin nodded: "well, I''m also a businessman. Your father''s money should be paid back, but I have to deal with it in cash."


    Little James looked at Fang Qi. Fang Qi made a helpless expression to him. Little James had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll transfer money for you." Martin asked his female secretary to take the notebook, asked little James to enter his account number and password, and typed $20 million at the agreed price.


    Fangqi stood aside and suddenly said, "Mr. Martin, I just negotiated the price with little Mr. James. Don''t you say you can give a 20% discount? It''s not good to do so. " All eyes were on Martin.


    Fang Qi released his consciousness and stuck a secret account on the collection account of his notebook, which everyone couldn''t find out. Martin was also stunned and said with a smile, "yes, Jerry told me, well, 20% off, just give you more goods." Little James lowered his head and pressed the enter button, and 20 million dollars turned out.


    Then the female secretary made a few cups of coffee, brought it up, took the notebook and went back to her seat. Martin looked at his watch in disbelief and asked the female secretary, "Rachel, will it be so slow to transfer an account? Why didn''t I prompt. "


    Rachel checked: "the transfer has been successful." Everyone was silly and looked at Martin together. Martin was also anxious. Twenty million dollars is not a small amount. He immediately picked up the phone and called the bank. Naturally, the bank didn''t receive the money. Martin raised the receiver and shrugged at little James: "sorry, your money didn''t come in, I can''t give you the goods!"


    Little James was in a hurry and took out his cell phone to aim at Martin. His men also took out guns one after another. Little James angrily shouted, "Mr. Martin, this joke can''t be opened. If you black my money, I''ll turn your head into a rotten watermelon!"


    Martin is also a black man. Why did he let a junior point a gun at his head, smile darkly and clap his hands. Seven or eight killers rushed in from the outside, with two guns in each hand. Fang Qi quickly rounded up the scene: "take it easy. I''ll see if little Mr. James is going to check whether there is something wrong with the remittance."


    Rachel had long been scared and hid under the table and dared not come out. Little James went to the female secretary''s desk and opened the remittance record on the computer. When he saw that the remittance receiver was a row of random codes, he was a little crazy. Holding a gun at the computer, there were several shots, and the smoke from the computer came out.


    Then he pointed his gun at Martin: "dog day white pig, how dare you black my money!" Fang Qi hurriedly advised: "don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil. Let Mr. Martin check the whereabouts of the money and make sure he hacked your money."

 Chapter 1857

    Little James had nothing to do. He was supported by so many guns behind him. Naturally, he didn''t dare to really fight. He put away his guns bitterly: "Martin, check where my money went."


    Martin had to ask Rachel to open the desktop computer to check the money. Rachel checked it and then made an sorry gesture: "I don''t know. Your remittance account is full of garbled codes. I don''t know where you remitted it. Otherwise, you can call the bank and ask them if they can recover the money. "


    Little James remembered to pick up his cell phone and call the bank, but the bank answered him, such as: "did you remit it yourself?" Little James answered yes and said sorry to convenience. Angry little James threw his cell phone to the ground: "Falk! Falk! " Then he took out his pistol and pointed it at Martin: "I suspect you''ve hacked my money with a fake account. Either you give me goods or you die!"


    Martin was also furious, "presumptuous! Ignorant young man, is this your wild place? " Fang Qi hurriedly made peace with the mud: "please don''t be impulsive. In my opinion, it''s better to fight with boxing. Don''t dance a knife and get a gun. Both sides will be injured by mistake in the fight, and everyone will be in trouble if they die. Listen to me, don''t shoot. It''s still a martial arts contest. Whoever has shot will admit bad luck. It''s good for everyone. OK£¿¡±


    Little James, the three of them faced more than a dozen guns. When the gun rang, all three of them had to die. Although it''s inexplicable to lose $20 million, life is more important than money. Shaking his gun to old Martin: "old dog, do you have the courage to compete with me? I lose and admit defeat. I win. You give me medicine!"


    Martin is also a godfather. How can he allow the younger generation to be so provocative and take down his cigar from his mouth: "OK, little beast, see how I deal with you!" He got up, took off his vest, unbuttoned his shirt, rolled it on his arm, went to the middle of the wide office and waved to little James, "come on."


    Fang Qi didn''t have time to watch them work hard. He came to Rachel and said, "I''m scared to death. I''m out of cigarettes. Please buy me two packs of cigarettes." Take a hundred dollar bill and throw it to Rachel, and then sit down in Rachel''s chair.


    Rachel is the boss''s sister-in-law. She is usually very ambiguous with Jerry. At present, when she sees the knife and gun inside, she wants to leave early. She heard that she was asked to buy cigarettes. She looked at him gratefully, picked up the money and went out.


    Fang Qixiang unconsciously opens Rachel''s computer, pops up Martin''s account above, and transfers all the money in old Martin''s Bank to his secret account according to the information collected from Jerry''s brain. Martin''s cell phone text message was ringing, but now he was playing hard and didn''t hear his cell phone ring at all.


    Subsequently, Fang Qi opened several accounts and finally found a home account. From the serial number, we can see that Martin remitted more times to the other party, and the number is also very large. It is often millions of remittances. Remember that account. I also saw several other accounts, one of which is a domestic number at a glance. I also remember it.


    The two of them haven''t decided yet, but the fight is fierce. Martin was once the gold belt winner in the Western boxing challenge arena. Although he failed to win little James, he also beat little Zhan. His face was black and blue with blood. And little Zhan is not a good stubble. After all, he is a master of the ground level. Half of the face hit by old Martin is swollen.


    Fang Qi''s task is basically completed. He just waits for the police to catch all the bastards and take the opportunity to get away. He said to himself, "well, why hasn''t Rachel come yet?" Walking outside, not far from the corridor, I saw Rachel leaning against the wall in a daze and asked, "here''s the cigarette?"


    Rachel held up two packs of cigarettes in her hand. Fangqi went to pick up a cigarette, took out one and lit it in her mouth. Then Rachel asked, "Jerry, will you take me with you? I want to leave here. Even if I live in poverty, I don''t want to worry all day. "


    Fang Qi pinched her: "your brother-in-law will kill me. If you don''t want to go in, go to the restaurant and order coffee. I''ll come in a minute." Although the ocean horse was fat and strong, it was silly. Listening to Jerry''s words, he went in the direction of the restaurant.


    Before half of the smoke was smoked, he heard bursts of sirens from the depths of the forest. Fang Qi scolded his mother in his heart. Especially, the police were afraid that these people would not hear the sirens and pull the sound so loud. Forget it. I''ll do my bird''s business. Grease the soles of my feet and slip away first.


    Fang Qi rushed to the toilet. Jerry pinched the acupoint and didn''t wake up. He took off his clothes and changed them for him. He had set everything on his mobile phone along the way. Put on the mask of the bearded old driver again and came out. The gang of thugs shouted, "your goods have been unloaded long ago. Don''t get out of here!"


    Fang Qinuo repeatedly said, "go now, now." I got into the cab and drove the truck towards the road. On the way, I saw more than a dozen big cars and small cars blowing their horns all the way. Fang Qi drove to the place where Miaomiao hid the car, took the unlucky guy out again, put on his clothes and loosen his acupoints. It is estimated that he will not wake up until at least more than ten minutes later.


    When Miao Miao came down, he had driven the Yellow Ford and got into the car. As soon as Miao Miao stepped on the accelerator, he smiled and asked Fang Qi, "other people''s actions are mainly to complete tasks. It''s good for you to hold money and do tasks. In the twinkling of an eye, I became a little rich woman. "


    Fang Qi picked up a cigarette and said, "you should not only make money but also complete the task without delay." He took out his mobile phone to book tomorrow''s air ticket, sent the stolen account to Liu Qiangsheng, and briefly said today''s task, asking him to keep an eye on duoling''s ship transporting seafood.


    After sending the message, Miao Miao asked, "are we going to have a honeymoon trip next? It''s not easy to go abroad." Fang Qi said with a smile, "Heroes think alike. I just ordered a ticket to Alaska, went skiing and fell in love."


    Miao Miao gave him a white look and said negatively, "the whole sister around you is so crowded that we don''t have a chance to be together. Let''s have a good time. However, except in winter, the other seasons in sminn should be good. It''s a good place to travel and play. "


    Fang Qi said, "we''ve been to a lot of places before. That''s how we play now. This place is a paradise for the rich. As long as you have money, you''ll be fine. Are you willing to run here when you have money?"


    "You''re strange, and you''re not worried that overseas associations will trouble you?" Miao Miao was kindly reminded by Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi said, "I''ll go. Spider man is in flood in the kingdom of God." In the fading twilight, a tall shadow stood in the middle of the road ahead.

 Chapter 1858

    Only their sharp eyes could see so far. The man was tall and seemed to be wearing a tight dress with a red and blue mask. This dress obviously tends to be forced by clothes, but before they drive near, they see a large truck roaring up from the slope with dazzling lights. The Spider-Man is illuminated by strong light and suddenly looks like an alien psychedelic.


    Before the man left the middle of the road, he was hit by a large truck and flew straight out and fell on the road. The truck driver was also frightened and braked quickly. The truck skidded on the snow for a long time before it stopped. It happened that the wheel was rolling on the victim''s leg. The driver got down from the car and ran to the victim to check. He was strangled by the man.


    When the car passed, Fang Qi could still see the driver''s legs kicking around. It was estimated that he had no life to save. Miao Miao said sympathetically, "it''s terrible. One corpse has two lives." Fang Qi felt funny. "You seem to be wrong. One corpse and two lives seem to be talking about pregnant women."


    It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to the spider man who was knocked down by the wheel at all. In fact, both of them knew that even if they were worried to death, it wouldn''t help. It''s better to go back to the seaside town as soon as you don''t see it. They don''t know much about the monster that can''t be killed by a car. They both think it may be some kind of super power person.


    Miaomiao finished his words, but his feet accelerated. The Ford car sped on the mountain road like crazy. Although the twilight shrouded in the mountains and forests, the sky was still white because of the snow.


    Fang Qi looked back from the reversing mirror and saw a black spot emerging from the misty sky behind. The black spot soon jumped into the sky and disappeared. Fang Qi was startled and hurriedly said, "hurry up, that guy is coming!" Fang Qi took the gun out of his arms, checked the bullets inside and said to Miao Miao, "hurry up, I believe this guy will catch up with us soon." Roll down the window and pull the reversing mirror up.


    Snowflakes were flying in the vast sky, and a small black dot was falling rapidly from the sky. The black dot was getting bigger and bigger. Fang Qi fired three shots at the shadow "bang bang", but the shadow didn''t slow down at all. Fang Qi fired several bullets again. He didn''t throw the gun out until all the bullets in the gun were finished, He shrank from the window and climbed into the bucket behind the car.


    There was a large piece of canvas in the car body and a circle of rope thicker than your thumb. Fang Qi picked up the rope and pulled it towards the flying monster. The rope suddenly wrapped around the waist of the winged monster. Fang Qi pulled hard down, and the button became tighter and tighter. This is what he learned in the training camp. This double buckle flying rope binding method is called child and mother buckle. As long as you wrap it around the other party, the more you struggle, the tighter it becomes. You can''t break the rope anyway.


    As soon as it was entangled by the rope, it was really limited and could no longer do what it wanted. Fang Qi quickly tied the other end to the car body. The monster flapped its wings and staggered up and down in the air, as if trying to bite the rope, but Fang Qi pulled it from time to time. As long as he pulled it, the monster staggered in the air.


    Obviously, the monster also knew that he was in trouble and struggled to fly to the sky. This thing had a lot of power. After a while, it pulled up circles of rope. But such a thick rope was hard and heavy by the ice and snow. The monster couldn''t break it for a moment. He had to pull the rope up and fly up. As a result, the rope was immediately tight, and the car drove frantically forward. The monster floated in the sky like a kite, and was pulled by the rope.


    The monster is so tired that it stinks to death. When the car drives forward, it doesn''t want to follow, so it struggles constantly. The monster is the same as the car and the tug of war. The pulled car roars and bursts of smoke come out from behind the ass.


    Fang Qi sat on the car body and looked up at the struggling monster kite. He took out a cigarette to light it and looked at the guy comfortably. At first, the car dragged by the thing whined. Later, after driving for dozens of kilometers, the thing had no strength to struggle anymore. It struggled to fly lower and lower in the wind and snow, and finally fell directly from the air to the ground.


    Fang Qi finished smoking two cigarettes, and the car has been driving for dozens of kilometers. The monster was dragged by the rope like a mess. Fang Qi patted on the shed and motioned Miao Miao to stop. The car slowed down slowly and finally stopped by the side of the road.


    Fang Qi jumped out of the car body and pulled the rope back a little. Although he didn''t know what the monster was, he probably didn''t die after dragging so far, and the dollar broke up.


    As the drag got closer and closer, when the bloody torn thing was dragged in front of him, Fang Qi only saw that it looked like a freak with four hands. It was taller than ordinary people, two meters three or four. But now the dragged wings of this thing have been dragged into two white sticks, and its body has been scratched by the ice stubble.


    Miao Miao also got out of the car, picked up his cell phone and turned it into a flashlight mode. According to the bloody guy, he asked Fang Qi, "what the hell is this?" Fang Qi shook his head, "I don''t know." He broke a tree stick and turned the thing over. He saw that the thing suddenly raised his head and bit the tree stick. The tree stick bitten by sharp teeth creaked.


    Through the bright light, you can clearly see that the face of this thing is very strange, like a jujube core, small at both ends and large in the middle. The mouth was on the protruding part below, and a bunch of tusks surrounded it. It looked very terrible. The two eyes of this thing are like some kind of poultry, and the eyelids are closed from bottom to top. And those huge eyes are terrible.


    The color of his body is not clothes, but a very strange layer of feathers similar to scales. Miao Miao took more than a dozen photos with his mobile phone and recorded them. He asked Fang Qi, "what are you going to do?"


    Fang Qi looked at the thing, although it was not dead, but his two black eyes twinkled with cold eyes. It must be some kind of monster turned into human shape. If this thing is not killed, he doesn''t know how many people will be killed in the future. Pull out the stick and put it on the monster''s head.


    The monster''s body convulsed and twitched, but it didn''t die for a moment and a half. The two claws that were almost only bones stretched out to pull out the stick. Fang Qi broke several tree sticks and stabbed its claws down respectively. Go back to the carriage, take down the gasoline barrel, burn gasoline on it, light a cigarette and throw it on it.


    The monster struggled in the flames, and finally his strength became smaller and smaller until he stopped moving at last. Fang Qi took the rope and said to Miao Miao, "let''s go and go home."

 Chapter 1859

    This time, when Fang Qi was driving, Miao Miao searched on her mobile phone for a while. Until Fang Qi stopped in front of the villa, she stretched out her mobile phone to Fang Qi: "this is called a moth man. It''s a strange creature. Look, is it this thing?"


    Fang Qi looked at it for a while, and it was a bit like it, but why did the monster chase them? This is a little strange. Fang Qi said, "let''s have dinner first." Open the door and find out what to eat. They sat by the fire eating and talking about the moth man who burned down on the road just now.


    It seems that foreigners still have research on strange creatures. The research articles described above are very detailed. This thing has a very sensitive sense of smell. Only when it smells what it needs, it will pursue it and be determined to get it. Fang Qi doesn''t know what can attract moth people.


    Miao Miao stretched out and said, "don''t think about it. You are a pure Yang baby, just like Tang Monk meat. You are a monster. You want to bite and break your sleep!" Fangqi also went to wash and sleep. With such a strange question, Fang Qi didn''t sleep well all night. He delivered with the homeowner the next day, took back the deposit and left the rest for food and use.


    This time Miaomiao drove and Fangqi took a nap to the airport. The car rental company also had an office at the airport. They checked out the car at the office and boarded the plane to Alaska. When he got on the plane, Fang Qi slept all the time. Miao Miao stood by and watched Fang Qi sleep sweetly without disturbing him. He put on his headphones and listened to music.


    A few hours later, when the plane landed at anchorage airport, Miao Miao stabbed Fang Qi. At this time, Fang Qicai noticed that there were two pretending passengers behind him. He smiled knowingly and said to Miao Miao in his mind, "that Zhan Changlao really didn''t give up. He has been sending people to send us here. No matter what they do, we play our own games."


    I took a car outside the airport and went straight to Anshi to stay directly at the anno hotel. The hotel is the tallest building in this small town with a population of more than 200000. The hotel building has 28 floors. Fangqi and they live on the 26th floor. When I looked up, I had a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery. Sure enough, I saw that there is a ski resort in Andre mountain a few kilometers away, which is very famous. There are world competitions almost every year, and it has also become a ski resort.


    Take the train to Miaofeng Mountain to stay with Miaofeng tourists. These passengers who take rail trains come from all over the world. If a family travels, they will rent a car to drive there.


    As soon as he came to the ski resort and saw the crowds, Miao Miao lost interest: "there are so many people selling cakes. First find a hotel to stay. When you see many people, you don''t want to play." Seeing so many people, Fang Qi didn''t want to go to Zha re coax again, so he found a hotel nearby.


    The hotel price in the scenic spot is comparable to that of the anno hotel they live in, but they have no choice. They have to find the most expensive hotel. The cheap hotels are overcrowded, and only the expensive hotels have empty rooms.


    After they lived in, they didn''t go out of the gate for two days. Fang Qi always wondered why the moth man was chasing them. He is a practitioner of Buddhism and Taoism. Whether it is the cause and effect of Buddhism or the opportunity of Taoism, it is a truth. There is no thing without reason. Since it happened, there must be a reason for it.


    Care is chaos. Miao Miao also noticed the disorder of Fang Qi''s thoughts and comforted: "it''s useless to entangle these useless things now. Let it be. At a certain time, when the opportunity comes, you and I will naturally understand why this strange thing happened."


    In this kind of thing, Miao Miao is like a whim, so her cultivation level has always been a bit higher than Fang Qi. I have to admit that Fang Qi can still listen to Miao Miao''s words. After her explanation, Fang Qi is relieved.


    The so-called: the main road is tight, not left or right. As long as the direction is correct, it''s normal to encounter some strange things on the road of cultivation. As long as you don''t get bewitched by those things and deviate from the road, you''ll be fine. Those who are confused are also confused. Whether it is in the mouth or in the heart, it is easy to be disturbed by the outside world and can not be unified. Instead, it will say what is right and wrong. It may be OK for others, but if it is so for yourself, you are fooling yourself.


    In another hotel not far from their hotel, a man held up a telescope to observe Fang Qi''s movements and said to the man sitting on the sofa, "I didn''t find anything about them. What do they want?"


    The man half narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t worry about so many. Let''s just stare and wait for them to clean up. It''s said that these two guys are very powerful. We can''t mess with them. " The man who watched said "Oh" and shrugged his shoulders to show that he knew.


    The people sent were faster than they thought. Three men and a woman came into the room and said to the two men, "you can go." The two guys saw that each of the four was more ferocious than the other. They didn''t dare to fart one. They withdrew from the room in dismay.


    Although they followed all the way and didn''t act rashly, they were still very curious and said: they sent four people to deal with the two Orientals. It can be seen that they attach great importance to it and don''t know what wonderful fighting pictures will be.


    After they came out of the hotel, they didn''t want to leave for a moment, so they found a room in the most remote hotel. Both of them are stalkers. Naturally, they also have their own unknown tracking skills. At present, they bend over the window and stare at the movements of the two hotels.


    The sky was still gray. Soon there was a new wind and snowflakes were flying. Until evening, the snow was getting heavier and heavier. They were eating hamburgers and drinking drinks in the room. Suddenly, a man ran to the window, lifted the curtain, took a telescope, looked over there and said, "come and have a look!"


    They leaned over to the window and looked over there. They saw that the two people they were watching had left the house one after another and were walking towards the empty ski resort. Both felt strange: "these two guys don''t sleep honestly in the middle of the night. Why do they go to the ski resort?"


    The two men came to the cable car and drilled in to start the cable car. The red light on the cable car flashed up the mountain and soon disappeared into the snow and fog. But soon they found that four more people came out of the hotel they had rented and walked towards the cable car.


    Miao Miao, sitting in the cable car, looked back and said, "they''re following up. Are you sure they''re not from the overseas cultivators association?" Fang Qi shook his head: "I''m not sure. I think they may have something to do with that strange moth man."


    The tall man patted the shorter man: "let''s go and have a look." As everyone knows, curiosity killed the cat. The two guys also came out of the hotel in charge clothes and followed the four people.

 Chapter 1860

    The roaring wind makes the cable car creak. The more you go up, the more blurred your vision is. You can only see that there is a flashing red indicator light in the distant upper part, which is the end point of the cable car.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat on the chair, tied their skis to their legs, adjusted two poles, looked back, and the cable car that followed was still more than 40 meters below.


    Miao Miao turned around and said, "maybe that monster is their spirit beast. If the spirit beast dies, they will not let us go." Fang Qi smiled: "well, let them come." Reach out, pick up the hat, tie it on your head, and put on the goggles. The whole face is wrapped in the goggles and clothes.


    The cable car collided with the iron hook on it and hung firmly. The moment the door opened, the wind rolled snow and came in. Fang Qi jumped down on the snowboard and jumped into the darkness, and Miao Miao also jumped down.


    This is the top of the ski resort and the top of the mountain. From here to the south is the other side of the mountain. What''s the meaning of sliding along the track? Fang Qi and Miao Miao want to slide on the steep snow surface on the other side! During the day, customers are not allowed to ski outside the ski track because it is too dangerous.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao studied it for two days and generally knew that the north of the mountain was relatively flat and the South was very steep. Once there were adventurers who slid down from the South and always killed a few people a year. After they jumped down, the steep mountains accelerated the speed of skiing. At this time, they knew that ordinary people could not play here. It was killing their lives.


    They just slid down from the top of the mountain. Below is a cliff seven or eight meters high. After jumping off the cliff, there is another slope. Soon there will be higher cliffs under the slope, which will extend downward like steps.


    They tumbled in the air and roared down the mountain in the wind and snow. Only in this inaccessible place can they play wantonly. That kind of fun is like a fish swimming into the sea and a tiger going up the hill.


    Before long, they slid from the top to the bottom of the valley, and then to the southwest was the forest. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have been pushing their skis towards the depths of the forest. The sound of something fluttering in the air came from the confused snow fog.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao went straight along the road under the valley, but the four people who were chasing after them frowned and accelerated their speed to encircle them. When they came to the depths of the forest, the woman in front of them made a gesture to the three behind them, and the four stopped slowly.


    The woman pulled the goggles and clothes in front of her: "it''s strange that they have no breath when they come here. Look around to see where they are hiding." Before the words fell, I heard the snow falling from the branches, and the shadows of two people fell from the trees.


    The four people were surprised and guarded themselves. They attacked the two people. The four people attacked for one round and failed to defeat the two people in front of them. They were all surprised: "you killed our spirit. Who are you?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. Sure enough, they hurt people, but now they won''t admit it. Anyway, they didn''t see it. Fang Qi pretended not to understand it and asked, "spirit, what spirit?"


    A bald man pulled down his hat and sneered, "do you think we can''t find you if you don''t admit it? What a joke! Today, you have to pay for killing our baby! " Then he punched him.


    Fang Qi didn''t care about the four of them. He took off his gloves and his two palms had long condensed two groups of true Qi. He met the fist and hit it. The two fists collided. The man immediately flew backwards like a broken kite. He suddenly hit a thick pine tree and fell into the snow.


    Seeing this, the three people pulled out sharp knives and stabbed them. Fang Qi stabbed several people in the arms with a move of playing with dragons and Phoenix. Those people immediately fell to the ground with knives and were all silly. It was clear that they couldn''t beat others.


    However, how can they easily run away? As soon as the woman rolled on the snow, she turned into a snow leopard and threw herself at Fang Qi. The two men also turned into brown bears and rushed forward to help fight.


    Animals are much more powerful than humans. Fang Qi kicked down the snow leopard and a brown bear slapped it. This guy''s physique is too big. Fangqi stands beside him, just like a child standing in front of an adult, completely out of proportion.


    Fang Qi was photographed rolling and then took refuge everywhere in the snow. The giant palm of the brown bear patted on the big tree with a thick waist. The big tree couldn''t bear the huge force and broke in two.


    Miao Miao didn''t take much advantage of fighting with another brown bear, but she was better than her dexterity. The brown bear won''t be able to shoot her for a while and a half, but even in this way, it''s very embarrassing to be chased and beaten by two brown bears.


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao in his mind, "use Dan fire bombs. Since it''s all like this, it''s better to kill them all, otherwise we can''t get away tonight." After Fang Qi''s reminder, Miao Miao remembered that he condensed the Dan fire bomb with both hands. When the brown bear swooped, he threw it in front of the brown bear, and then his body quickly escaped.


    "Bang" two explosions, the brown bear was blown up, his head was blown away, and half of his body fell to the ground. Almost at the same time, two Dan fire bombs thrown by Fang Qi also exploded. This time, instead of blowing off his head, flowers opened under his body. The brown bear''s stomach was blown open and his intestines flowed out. The brown bear stuffed his intestines into his stomach, howled earth shaking in his mouth, and soon fell down on the snow.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, two brown bears were killed. It wouldn''t be strange if they killed two brown bears, but they killed two human beings with animal control, which was incredible in the eyes of the other two.


    The woman thought that it was absolutely no problem for the two companions to deal with the two Orientals, so she turned into a human again to help the fallen man up. In such a short few minutes, two companions died miserably in front of them.


    The two faces were frightened and looked at each other. The woman then showed a ferocious face: "take the beast ring, I don''t believe I can''t beat them after decades of hard training!" Take out the beast ring from your pocket and put it on your wrist. Then cross your arms and make a strange fingering. When she ran, that is, when she was about to turn into a snow leopard, the shining and dazzling beast ring quickly covered the snow leopard''s body like armor.


    The snow leopard jumped up, roared and screamed, and rushed down with the momentum of Mount Tai. Fang Qi quickly reminded Miao Miao: "get back!" Condense the Qi on your arms, jump up and hit with a fist.

 Chapter 1861

    Fang Qi always thought that these people might have something to do with the overseas cultivators Association. He didn''t know that these guys didn''t follow the same path with the cultivators at all. They took a magic skill combined with the cultivation of wild animals. Although they were also cultivation, they relied on the power of wild animals. Compared with ordinary cultivators who combine human and beast, cultivators naturally have a disadvantage.


    When the fight really started, man''s power could not reach the explosive power of the beast, so Fang Qi also suffered a small loss when the fight started. After understanding the truth, Fang Qi no longer concealed his own strength. He burst out of heaven''s power, concentrated his Qi on his whole body, and threw all his strength at the snow leopard.


    With one blow and one rush, one person and one beast quickly separated. The snow leopard rolled on the snow, then stood up again and shook his head vigorously. Fortunately, Fang Qi''s fist hit the armor just now. The shocked snow leopard was dizzy and almost spit out his intestines.


    Fang Qi also fell on the snow and was injured, but it was hard for him to hit his fist with steel and be brought down by the impulse of the snow leopard. Look at dozens of small holes on his fist, but the genuine Qi blocked the wound. Before the blood could flow out, the wound healed quickly.


    Miao Miao was shocked to see that the other guy was also wearing armor. La Fangqi said, "put on your skis and go!" They quickly put on their skis, slid and jumped in the forest, propped up their skis and turned around in the forest. The two snow leopards chased after them.


    The two harriers flying in the sky swooped down, took out two bright and shining animal rings from the two brown bears, and then followed them. The reason why they can only be trackers is that they haven''t learned to use the beast ring to protect themselves. Fighting with such a strong opponent is undoubtedly a gift.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao would rather delay more time than wear skis. Although I didn''t suffer much from the fight just now, there was more than a foot of snow here. As soon as I stepped on it, it was a pit. In some places, the snow was as thick as my waist. If I fell in, I had to wait for death. You''ll still suffer if you fight with wild animals in such a place.


    Fortunately, now they are walking around the forest on skis, not in a straight line. It is not easy for the two huge snow leopards to catch up with them. As they fled, they retreated and slowly came to the side of the road. A car was rolling against the snow and driving slowly to the front.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao flew and slid from the side of the road to the opposite forest at the same time. Then the two snow leopards in armor also jumped up and stepped on the roof of the car one after another. The frightened man stayed for a long time, crossed his chest and prayed that he was dazzled just now.


    While fleeing, Fang Qi said to Miao Miao in his mind, "this is not a way to escape. We are separated. You go first and I''ll stop them!" Miao Miao naturally knew that Fang Qi wanted to work hard again and asked, "be careful!" He propped up his skis and slid forward.


    The two snow leopards rushed to the front and couldn''t find the two people. They stopped in doubt and wanted to pursue each other. Unexpectedly, a lot of snow fell on their heads. The two animals looked up and saw a person hidden in the tree. They were overjoyed. One stayed below and the other climbed up the tree.


    The snow leopard climbing the tree is as simple as a cat climbing the tree. After a few arches, the snow leopard has climbed under the tree branch, but the tree branch is too dense. It is huge and blocked by the tree branch. But it couldn''t help it. The snow leopard bit a branch of a tree "Kaba" and bit off the branch.


    When he opened his mouth again to bite the branch, Fang Qi threw the condensed Dan fire bomb into the snow leopard''s mouth. The snow leopard knew the power of the light ball. Before it spit out, it exploded with a bang. Fang Qi then fell down and kicked the snow leopard''s head. Although the armor was awesome, it still blew up half of its head and melon seeds by Dan fire bomb. As soon as the snow leopard died, the animal ring immediately contracted into a ring and fell on the snow with the snow leopard''s body.


    Fang Qi picked up the ring and put it in his clothes. He waved to the other snow leopard in a daze: "come on, and your one." The snow leopard stepped back more than ten steps, then accelerated and dashed, with its huge open mouth showing its sharp fangs. Unexpectedly, it threw Fang Qi to the ground.


    It turned out that Fang Qi wanted to withdraw and dodge. Not being aware that the snow leopard whose bomb dropped half of his skull was not dead, he stretched out his claws to catch his leg and stumbled. Fang Qi repeatedly called Keng father, but he couldn''t move under the pressure of the snow leopard, so he had to hold it tightly in front of his eyes with two arms to prevent it from biting off.


    Coincidentally, when one person and one animal were in a stalemate, the blasted tree trunk fell down and was hitting the snow leopard''s head and melon seeds. The snow leopard was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables. Fang Qi took the opportunity to refine a Dan fire bomb and put it into his mouth.


    With a dull sound of "bang", Fang Qi''s Kirin armor flickered with a white light to firmly protect his body. The explosion blew up the snow leopard and the tree trunk more than one meter high. Fang Qi took the opportunity to roll a lazy donkey and got out of the bottom and rolled aside.


    When he got up again, the snow leopard had been blown up. Fang Qi went to pick up the Royal animal ring and shook his head again and again: "it''s a pity. It''s a pity that he died like this. He has to practice for many years." Put on his skis and chase Miao Miao in the direction of escape. When he came to the open space between the forests, he saw a huge harrier Eagle dead on the snow, and there was a sound of falling objects breaking through the air in the sky.


    He quickly hid under the tree, and another harrier Eagle also fell on the snow. However, this one was still alive, but its claws and wings seemed to be hurt and fluttered on the ground, but it couldn''t stand up.


    After a meeting, Miao Miao also fell down, pointed to the two harriers and said, "these are the two trackers tracking us. Ask them what they want to do." Fang Qi shook the snow on his body: "well, such a big bird doesn''t know whether the roasted meat is fragrant or not."


    The Harrier Eagle immediately gathered up and turned into a person. However, the man was a little too miserable. Both arms were broken and both legs were discounted. I don''t know what else was hurt. Anyway, I don''t know how Miao Miao beat him.


    "It''s definitely not delicious. You''ll have diarrhea. Yes, you''ll have diarrhea." The guy struggled to say such a sentence. Fang Qi smiled: "how can I know it''s not delicious if I haven''t eaten it? In other words, I''ve eaten the moth man. It''s really not delicious. It''s sour and smelly, and it smells like a fish. It''s probably no problem for people like you to put here and feed dogs and wild animals. "

 Chapter 1862

    The man looked frightened and said, "don''t leave me here. I can tell you what you want to know. I''m just a small follower. Unlike them, they are all murderers. "


    "Oh," Fang Qi became interested when he said this. Miao Miao just wandered around outside and didn''t find anything. He turned back again. Seeing Fang Qi break a big branch and sit on it, he also followed him to sit down, took out a small bottle of wine and ready-made cooked beef from his bag, chewed and drank wine.


    Seeing that Fang Qimiao and Miao Miao didn''t kill him, the man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to tell them the whole story of tracking them.


    They are called the Royal beast society, which is also a kind of cultivators, but they are different from ordinary cultivators. Their cultivation method is to cultivate with the beast. The biggest advantage is that they can cultivate quickly, and there is no trouble that they have to cultivate true Qi. Although there are places full of vitality in many places, the earth has been polluted and the vitality is getting thinner and thinner.


    There are a lot of cultivation methods for Royal beasts. People in the city come to imitate dogs, but once in the dark, you know which is human and which is animal. Now people and animals have been mixed together.


    The requirement of animal control is to connect with the spirit beast and communicate with the spirit beast. Generally speaking, people who learn animal control will stay with small animals since childhood. Only in this way can they reach the point of soul communication faster.


    Fang Qi the moth man they killed was the spirit beast of the president of the Royal beast. The moth man was not formed naturally, but the result of several generations of scientific experiments. The moth man is very rare and the survival rate is very low. However, the advantages of tianmoth man are unmatched by wild animals. First of all, its eyes are tax-free, it can see things tens of kilometers away, and its smell is extremely sensitive. It can fly fast and fly very high, with strong explosive power.


    The rich second generation of the president''s family doesn''t practice much at ordinary times. He improves his cultivation by feeding pills. Tianmoth people are also very lonely. They escape to catch people to eat when they have nothing to do. They especially like to catch children with full aura. Spirit beasts are fed to people. Only feeding living people can cultivate their ferocious, violent and cruel lethality.


    After hearing this, Fang Qicai knew that the moth man must have sensed that he and Miao Miao were different from the general spiritual power, but they didn''t erupt from their own strength. The unlucky moth didn''t feel the danger, but thought it was two prey that could be preyed on.


    Miao Miao asked, "you said they all fed the living, didn''t you? Then how do you practice? " Give Fang Qi the wine and meat. Fang Qi takes a sip of wine and chews the beef. He looks at the poor guy''s answer.


    The man shook his head vigorously: "of course not. To cultivate harrier eagles, you only need to feed chickens and rabbits. Let them prey by themselves. At a certain time, they can connect with harrier eagles and become one." Then he stared at the wine and beef in Fang Qi''s hand and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "you''re really powerful... Can you give me some wine and meat?"


    Fang Qi shook the bottle and threw it away. The boy stretched his neck at an incredible angle like a dog eagle. He took the steel wine bottle and drank it. Fang Qi threw the beef again. He took the beef and ate it again.


    Although he looks like a man, his behavior seems to be no different from that of an eagle. Especially when eating, he puts a piece of meat in his mouth on his two broken arms and eats it directly. Perhaps it was his failure to complete the smooth separation from the Harrier eagle that made it so strange.


    Miao Miao asked again, "if we kill people like you, will your president continue to send people to chase us?" Fang Qi also asked, "yes, where will your royal beasts be? If they send people to kill us one after another, are we in big trouble?"


    "Er," the man hiccupped, "I don''t know. Those four people all received the reward. Otherwise, how could they sacrifice their lives to pursue you all the way. Of course, we also received a reward, but we are only responsible for tracking and monitoring. "


    Miao Miao thought for a moment and asked Fang Qi, "this guy''s staying is a disaster anyway. It''s better to die." Fang Qi nodded, "yes, I''m afraid he''ll betray us." The man quickly said, "no, I''ll give you a lot of things that are useful to you, and I track others all year round and know many secrets that others don''t know."


    Fang Qi smiled. "Well, you tell me what underpants that guy likes to wear." The man replied, "he likes red lace, and his Ding is very small."


    Both of them laughed and thought that this guy was really funny, but after laughing, Fang Qi stopped and asked, "tell me, what''s the secret of Zhan Changlao of the overseas cultivators Association, can you tell me?"


    "James, who is transferred from overseas cultivators, is friends with our president. In fact, James means to track you this time. Otherwise, who will pay a reward, right. James said he doesn''t like disobedient people. You don''t want to join the overseas cultivation Association, so they want to kill you, or they will hunt you down until you are soft. "


    Fang Qi spat: "bah, this old thing is really poisonous. What else do you know, for example, about the Practitioners Association? " The man thought for a moment and said, "of course, the Practitioners Association brought some children from all over the world to work in all kinds of sweatshops and reap benefits."


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi looked at each other, and their eyes seemed to say, I''ll go. No, it turns out that the overseas Practitioners Association still does such a dirty business. No wonder they are so rich. Maybe the orphans in the orphanage investigated by Tao Lele were made by them. Although Fang Qi found so many disabled children in duoling trading company, he is not sure that they belong to the orphanage.


    Then I heard the guy say, "the overseas Practitioners Association heard that it has something to do with the Devil Island. It sends healthy children to train as killers, and those with disabilities who have a bad brain to do coolies."


    Fang Qi hurriedly asked, "well, since you told us so many things, I have reason not to kill you, but I''ll ask you one last question. Do you know which companies duoling trading company has a close relationship with?"


    The man shook his head: "I don''t know. We have rules for monitoring and tracking. If we can''t monitor, we don''t monitor. The president is afraid of trouble. The association of overseas practitioners is friends with our president, but their elders have cheated on us several times, so the president allowed us to monitor their every move. "

 Chapter 1863

    Fang Qi nodded: "OK, yes, I have a reason and reward not to kill you. At least you let us find out how bad the elder of the overseas Practitioners Association is. Well, I''ll heal you. Don''t move. "


    He went to the man and held out his hand to point his several acupoints, so that he could not move. Then he began to connect his bones. After connecting the bones, he took real Qi, which was injected into his body. He saw that the wound began to heal a little. In less than two hours, his broken leg and hand completely healed, and there was no trace of injury.


    The man was so surprised that he raised his hands and legs. He didn''t feel hindered at all. He said gratefully, "thank you for saving your life, sir!" Fang Qi said with a faint smile, "I have another request. If you have any news about the Illuminati, you can also tell me."


    The man''s face suddenly changed, "Sir, why are you in trouble with the Illuminati again? I heard that the Illuminati is very powerful. Compared with their figures who turn their hands over clouds and cover their hands for rain, we are not even as powerful as mole ants. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "I will pay you for asking for information. You will never be busy in vain. Just tell me, I will pay you according to the importance of the information. Like what you just told me, you can make 100000 dollars. But I saved your life. The hatchback is equal, and I don''t have to pay you any more. "


    The man nodded vigorously, "that''s natural. You saved me. How can I ask you for money. But I know a little about the Illuminati. It seems that the Illuminati has something to do with some ghost religion, but I just have the news that a customer wants to buy it. "


    "Oh?" Fang Qi frowned, "what''s the customer''s name and how do you know the top secret news?" The man shrugged. "What''s the man''s name, abdorashi? It''s a strange name. In fact, it''s just what we overheard from the elder who monitored the overseas Practitioners Association. However, abdorashi was very interested in this and sold it to him."


    Fangqi''s head is big. It''s really messy. But I think the business scope of the Royal beast club is quite wide. It''s just a bag to inquire. As soon as he heard the ghost cult, he thought of worshiping the ghost cult for no reason. Yang Wei''s old thing has lost his memory, otherwise he could dig out more secrets from his mouth.


    "Well, give me your number. If I need information, I''ll call you. You can also report to me and I''ll give you money." Fang Qi twists the money and asks him to leave.


    Miao Miao tied up his skis and asked Fang Qi, "you said there was a secret drug factory here. Is there a precise location?" Fang Qi shook his head: "it seems that the police in this country have little hope, but I believe that the last home that will succeed is this factory. Destroying it is of great significance. At least this organization can''t do damage at home."


    They glided out of the forest along the road. Liu Qiangsheng has only one satellite positioning, but he can''t find the exact location for the moment due to the interference of the other party''s satellite. This is just an extra task. Liu Qiangsheng advocates them to take risks. Since they are the base camp of their opponents, they will be heavily guarded and dangerous. It''s not so easy to do damage.


    Fang Qi rolled up his watch, checked the coordinates and pointed to the distance: "let''s go and have a look at that place." Two people support a ski pole, and the skis gallop in the vast snow fog.


    After taxiing for more than 40 kilometers, the road entered a large forest and taxied a few kilometers along the road. Miao Miao suddenly shouted, "slow down, there is an infrared detector!" Fang Qi stopped. Sure enough, he saw a red dot on the tree less than a few steps away. These red dots are heat source detectors. As long as someone or animal is detected, the person in charge of monitoring will immediately know that something has come in.


    Looking inside, I saw a high wall dozens of meters away. The red light on the high wall kept flashing, and there were monitoring probes everywhere to monitor the movement outside. There were also lookout holes on the wall. There must be someone there to guard against it. There is a row of barbed wire fence not far from the gate. If you want to enter the fence, you must take a turn. This turn is bound to slow down the car and have a much greater chance of being hit.


    "Sleeping trough, this is a paramilitary base." Fang Qi couldn''t help sighing, but think about it. It''s not strange to have a private armed force in a country like this.


    "How do you get in?" Miao Miao looks at the house inside the fence like a big dome. It is estimated that even airborne may not succeed. Fang Qi gestured to Miao Miao, "it''s all right. There are always more ways than difficulties. We just need to go in and destroy this base camp. There''s nothing else to consider. Of course, the old method still works. Let''s wait for the car by the side of the road. "


    They dug a snow hole in the snow on the side of the road, squinted and waited for the vehicles to come in. Maybe the snow is too heavy, maybe the road is hard to walk. I waited all day without any vehicles coming in and out. However, several people in white with guns patrolled the periphery several times before entering.


    Until dark, two trucks finally came. Fang Qi made a gesture to Miao Miao, and they decided to hijack the one behind. The car rumbled over and the speed was very slow. The road was so difficult that even the old driver had to slow down.


    When the car in front had just driven past and the later car had not had time to keep up, a branch of a tree on the roadside suddenly cracked and stopped on the road. It seems that the car in front also found the situation. The driver made two lights and then stopped to ask what was going on. The driver of the car behind got off and replied, "it''s all right. The snow is too heavy. A tree is broken by the snow. You go first." The driver in front waved his hand into the car and drove towards the other side. The two drivers got out of the car, lifted the broken branch and threw it to the roadside. They were not careful. Before they turned to get on the bus, they fell down.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao dragged the two guys into the tree forest, stripped them of their clothes, put on their masks, lit their acupoints and stuffed them into the snow pit to ensure that they would not die for a while.


    Then they got into the car and drove the car into the gate. After entering the first door, they checked their certificates. Holding the certificates, they looked carefully for a long time and waved to them to enter. Driving into the yard is another barbed wire. After entering, there is a spacious steel house in front, and several cars are carrying goods.


    But Fang Qi was about to drive that way when he heard someone yelling, "where are you going?! Your car is driving forward! " Fang Qi looked in the direction of his fingers, but there was another unloading area. I couldn''t help sweating. It turned out that the goods were loaded here and the two sides were separated.


    Just as he was about to drive away, he saw the guy with a gun pulling the bolt at him and shouting, "come down for inspection, come on!"

 Chapter 1864

    Fang Qi got out of the car lazily with a cigarette in his mouth: "Hey, don''t be so nervous. I''m an old driver. If you want to take the car, come with me and scare who with a gun." Take out the certificate and show him, "this road is confused when it is open. Fortunately, my deputy reminded me that I knew I was napping again."


    The boy solemnly waved and checked Miaomiao''s documents again, then motioned them to go. Fang Qi drove into another unloading place, picked up the documents on the car and got off to get the boxed lunch. They went into the restaurant and asked for two meals. While eating, they looked at the surrounding environment. The restaurant is not big. Only the two drivers in front lost their temper there. It should be just the driver who came here for dinner.


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao quietly, "after dinner, I''ll go to their pharmaceutical workshop and prepare an escape car. Send me a message as soon as you have a situation. " Miao Miao nodded. After dinner, they walked quickly outside the restaurant. Just now the driver said, "Hey, solo!" Fang Qi waved to the man and left quickly. The driver behind him wondered, "what the hell is this guy doing?"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao separated at the front passage. Fang Qi walked towards the lower passage. As soon as he got to a passage, the security guard stopped him: "Hey, you can''t stay here!" Fang Qi took out his cigarette and said to the security guard, "in fact, I just want to borrow a fire."


    The security guard said expressionless, "sorry, I don''t smoke." Fang Qi pointed to the front. "Just now I saw another one passing here. He ran over." As soon as the security guard stretched out his head, he was pinched by Fang Qi at the acupoint and his body froze. Fang Qi dragged him into a room, took off his clothes, took off his mask, put it on his face, and walked out in a big way.


    With this skin, no one stopped Fang Qi when he went down, but he couldn''t figure out where the pharmaceutical workshop was. He went to a security guard and asked, "do you know Mr. starling in the pharmaceutical workshop? I''m looking for him. "


    The man was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t know who starling was. He pointed to the following: "the third floor underground, go and have a look." Fang Qi smiled awkwardly: "sorry, I haven''t been to the third floor underground. Which way do I go?"


    The security guard pointed to the right and Fang Qi walked down there. Sure enough, the roar of the machine came from the third floor. He muddled through the nonsense and came down to the bottom. It was really a pharmaceutical workshop, but when he saw that the workers on the assembly line were childish young children, he felt that he really thought things too simple.


    Duoling trading company can employ child labor very much. Why can''t such a semi military drug factory? These people are innocent, but we must destroy this drug factory tonight. There is not much time. What should we do?


    Fang Qi pretended to be patrolling everywhere and looked here and there. A small security leader came and asked, "which team are you from and what are you doing here?" Fangqi replied, "Sir, I''m sent by Mr. Green to see when this batch of drugs can be ready. Mr. Green said that the car outside is ready to load."


    The guy probably didn''t know who green was. He waved his hand and said, "OK, see for yourself." He left. While wandering, Fang Qi installed the condensed Dan fire bomb in the key parts of the machine. It took nearly an hour to turn around.


    He went to the laboratory on the second floor, which was full of staff wearing white protective clothing. As usual, he used a set of deception methods to get in, put on protective clothing, install bombs and exit. The third floor, that is, the floor just entered above. The rooms separated from this floor are all data such as delivery, purchase and ingredients. With a mouth of nonsense, they broke into several offices in a row.


    In the last office, there was no one. The lights were on and people didn''t know where they were. Fang Qi changed into a set of staff clothes, sat in front of the computer and checked one by one in the computer. It was full of the contact information of the consignee all over the world. Fang Qi packages all these things and uploads them to the secret cloud. The data is uploaded little by little. As long as the data is uploaded to 100%, the trip is completed.


    But as soon as he turned around, a silent pistol was put on the back of his head. A low and old voice asked, "put your hand on your head and stand up slowly. How did you get in and what do you want to do? "


    Fang Qi slowly stood up and saw a young man with a gun. He just didn''t know why his voice was so old. He glanced at the progress bar 89%... 92%, shrugged his shoulders and smiled at the young man: "Dr. a, congratulations on your successful experiment!"


    The doctor a was stunned, but the gun was still aimed at him: "little Billy of the CIA? Your appearance has also changed a lot. We''ve been fighting for several years. I''m afraid you''re not so lucky this time. "


    Fangqi can''t figure out who the little Billy of the CIA is. It''s estimated that he is an old opponent who has fought with Dr. a for many years, but since he mistook himself, he''ll make a mistake once¡° Dr. a, you think I''m a lone hero. As for me, I always don''t like personal heroism. Your drug production base has been firmly monitored by us. I''m afraid you have no turning back. "


    When the doctor took out the small alarm in his pocket, there was no red light. He pressed the alarm in his left hand. When Fang Qi saw that the uploaded data had reached 100%, he was not polite. He burst his hands and poked at Dr. A. Dr. a was just a doctor of chemistry and had no martial arts skills. Fang Qi grabbed the gun and stared at him: "who are you?"


    Fang Qi his dumb acupoint again. Dr. A''s face turned red, but he couldn''t make any sound. Fang Qi took the pistol and put it on his waist. He whispered, "your experiment is successful. We just need talents like you. Let''s go! "


    Pushing Dr. a to the outside, there was a mess outside. The security personnel ran around with guns. It is estimated that the following assembly line has been shut down and all staff have been evacuated. Taking advantage of the chaos, Fang Qi pushed Dr. a to the outside and got into the truck prepared by Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao said, "the brand of the car has been changed. We can go out while we are in disorder. Eh, who is this man?" Fangqi glanced at Dr. A: "he stopped the bullet for us. Don''t worry. They won''t shoot us with him."


    It turned out that the brands of the incoming cars and the outgoing cars are different. They will only release them when they see the different license plates. At the door, although the man was surprised that there were three people in the car, he didn''t stop, so he opened the door and let it go.

 Chapter 1865

    When the car drove more than ten miles away, I heard several explosions behind. Suddenly, flames and thick smoke rose from the manufacturing base. Fang Qi put Dr. a to sleep, went to the place yesterday and got the two frozen drivers on the bus.


    Miao Miao asked about the identity of the guy again. Fang Qi took out the sign and handed it to her. It said a. mordoff, the position is the manager of the base. He couldn''t help laughing: "you''re really good. Catch a big guy by the way. Have you found the data of fan Bicheng? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, they have too much information. I have uploaded it to Gao Feng. I believe he will handle it at the first time and send a note to their state organs. It''s just that this guy has to be handed over to the CIA. "


    Miao Miao nodded, "well, do as you say." Fang Qi said, "it''s too much trouble to book a return ticket right away. They have no reason not to trouble us. They should hurry to fight for time to leave."


    Miao Miao took out her mobile phone to book tickets. Although this road is very difficult, Fang Qi drove the speed to 70 yards. Look at the time. No matter how fast it is, I''m afraid it will take dawn to reach the airport.


    Fang Qi asks Miao Miao to call the CIA and ask for little Billy''s help. No one can know who little Billy is in Dr. A''s mouth. The CIA is not very clear, because the names of the operatives are secret and no one will reveal them.


    Miao Miao said that he kidnapped a. mordoff and asked them to pick up a million ransom at the highway 37 motel. As soon as they heard that it was Dr. a, they kept silent for a while and immediately replied, "don''t be impulsive, we''ll be there soon!"


    Miao Miao said, "I''ll give you an hour and a half. If the ransom doesn''t come, we''ll tear up the ticket!" After turning off her mobile phone and putting it into the driver''s pocket, she certainly wouldn''t be foolish enough to use her own mobile phone to call the CIA. The call also used the voice change program. When it was transmitted to the CIA, there was a grumpy and reckless man''s voice, which looked very like a ferocious kidnapper.


    There were no obstacles on the way except snow and slippery roads, and no one came to chase them. At twilight, the car finally drove on highway 37. There was a motel there. The motel was not far from the ski scene area.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao untied the acupoints of the two softened drivers and helped them to the front and rear seats, but they could wake up in such a sleepy state for at least a few hours. Fang Qi untied the acupoints on Dr. A and asked Fang Qi to find some stable drugs on the two drivers to feed the doctor.


    Doing so is nothing more than eliminating the CIA''s doubts about them. People won''t thank you for making such a big noise on one third of their acre, but they can only hate you more. The reason is very simple. Little Billy has fought with Dr. a for many years. Fang Qi caught Dr. a when they came. This is red fruit''s face. What''s the face of the CIA?


    Rather than make the other party afraid, it''s better to let little Billy claim the credit. After all, little Billy has been dealing with Dr. a for so many years, and he should also be given a chance to get promoted and get rich, shouldn''t he?


    When everything was settled, Fang Qi went to a Buick car, opened the door and threw out the car. Even if there was a surveillance camera to shoot his face, he was not afraid. Anyway, this face was someone else''s, and it was that person''s bad luck.


    Carrying Miaomiao, they sped towards the airport. When they stopped at the corner outside the airport, they both recovered their original faces. There were about 40 minutes left. They went to a restaurant in the terminal building, simply ate something, took the ticket and started boarding.


    The moment the plane left the ground, Fang Qi saw more than a dozen agents running to the terminal building to search for suspicious personnel. He couldn''t help but sigh that the CIA was much faster than the FBI. These people were cattle. The plane flew over highway 37, where more than a dozen police cars were parked. Dr. a was being sent to one of the black business vehicles by a group of people.


    Before being pushed into the car, Dr. a also looked up at the plane passing overhead. Maybe he could guess that the person who caught him was not little Billy. The person who caught him was probably running away in the plane.


    Fang Qi leaned on his shoulder and began to take a nap. He finished all his work last night without danger. Now he can have a good sleep. Miao Miao also closed his eyes and said in Fang Qi''s mind, "we have a tail again." Fang Qi doesn''t care if there is a tail. What if there is one, what if there is none?


    Fang Qi replied, "the ancients said: big trees attract wind, and people are red. There are many right and wrong! It''s strange if we don''t follow some bodyguards behind us. Ignore them and feel broken. " Miao Miao retorted, "which ancients said there were many people who were red, right and wrong?" Fang Qi said, "Er, why be so serious? You know what I mean."


    Miaomiao stuffed gum into his mouth and said in his mind, "these guys are not tails, but a group of hijackers!" Fang Qi said, "well, the world has never been peaceful. Let them rob it." Go back to sleep.


    The plane is bound for Europe, and most of the passengers on this plane are tourists to Andre ski resort, so Fangqi naturally won''t care. But halfway through the plane, the guys began to do it.


    The two criminals took out their pistols and shouted, "come to senningjie''s door. I''m sorry. The plane has been hijacked. If you sit quietly in your seats and don''t talk or move, nothing terrible will happen. "


    The people in the cabin suddenly became nervous, and all the foreigners with big noses looked at the two hijackers in horror. A passenger wearing glasses stood up with his hands raised: "I, I want to go to the bathroom!" But as soon as he finished speaking, he was shot down, and there was another chaos in the cabin.


    Fangqi also woke up: "shit, this is too bad luck. You can also encounter hijacking by plane." Stretched out his head and looked around. These people were not one or two, but six armed robbers in the front and back.


    The robber who shot just now shook his gun: "stay in your seat!" Shaking his head at another robber with a gun, "I''ll go to the captain''s room." After this guy went there for a few minutes, there were two more shots. It seems that this guy killed again.


    However, the one who died this time was a stewardess with big eyes and long legs. The unlucky stewardess probably didn''t know what was going on, so he stimulated the robber to be shot. A stream of black blood flowed out of the bullet hole on the forehead and fell softly from the isolation operation room to the aisle.


    The passengers sitting in front screamed again. The robbers running from behind shouted at the screaming passengers with guns: "don''t shout!"

 Chapter 1866

    Miao Miao whispered, "do you just watch these guys do evil?"


    Fang Qi knew that she was deliberately joking. "I''m not spider man. How can I manage so many things? Let the captain of the United States do the things of world peace. Now they have a hornet, who is very powerful. They almost treat the audience as brain disabled. I wonder whether science and technology has developed or people''s IQ is declining. High technology is the emperor''s new clothes. Anyone who wears them up will cheat the state for subsidies, fascinate the audience and completely ignore the common sense of physics. "


    Miao Miao smiled: "polarization. I heard that someone had posted a blog to expose that the rulers were cheating on entertainment and papers all day. They implemented the policy of fooling the people, which made the people''s minds simple and degenerate, so as to firmly control the ruling power of the world. It''s really terrible to think carefully."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "don''t discuss these things. I''d better sleep."


    These robbers are not all ferocious people, at least the people in charge of the cabin have not planned to kill again. It seems that the robbers in front are still negotiating with the relevant personnel, and they are still deadlocked for a while and a half.


    The plane flew over Paris and did not intend to land. Fangqi raised his hands and stood up: "Sir, I want to pee." The robber shook his gun and said, "go!" Fang Qi agreed and hurried to the toilet. After a while, he drilled out of the toilet and said to the robber in front of the cabin door, "if I were a pig, would I fall and hit the people below on the head?"


    The robber was stunned for a while and scolded, "fart, get out!" Fang Qi pointed inside and showed a frightened expression on his face: "there is a dead man inside, as if he were wearing the same clothes as you." The robber''s brain turned sharply and couldn''t turn around for a moment. Maybe it''s the difference of language. After all, English is not understandable to everyone, especially Chinglish.


    The robber opened the toilet door, but it was empty. Before he could react, Fang Qi poked his acupoint, grabbed the gun in his hand, and searched for a small detonating controller on him.


    When he came out, he pointed to the robber on patrol and said, "your people are unconscious inside. I don''t know if they are ill." The man shook his head and melon seeds at him warily: "you, get away!" Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders innocently: "I''m a little miracle doctor. Maybe I can help you."


    The robber did not hesitate to put his hand into the toilet. He was stabbed by Fang Qi as soon as he put his probe. He was suddenly paralyzed. Fang Qi took his gun and searched carefully. The man didn''t have a detonator, but he had a wallet. In line with the principle that thieves don''t leave empty, Fang Qi was impolite and took all the hundreds of euros.


    As soon as he came out of the toilet, he saw a robber holding a gun at him and drinking, "oil! Tear down Pu! " Fang Qi quickly raised his hand, and another robber followed. The man said something to the man in words Fang Qi didn''t understand, and then walked to the toilet.


    Fang Qi nuzui behind the man: "Hey, don''t move!" When the man turned his head, he shot like electricity. He took out his gun and stopped him before the robber who had just left the toilet reacted. They didn''t have a detonator, but they had a lot of money. After collecting tens of thousands of money, Fang Qi acted according to the rules and confiscated all the photos.


    The remaining robber saw something wrong here in front and immediately turned his head and ran towards the captain''s room. Fang Qi raised his pistol with muffler and "bang bang" two guns were hitting the back of his skull and ran quickly towards the cockpit.


    All this came so suddenly that before the passengers could figure out what was going on, Fang Qi had killed five robbers and the remaining one was still in the cockpit. But when he came to the door, the door was closed. Fang Qi picked up the dead robber, took off his hat from a passenger''s head, put it on his head, came to the walkie talkie and rang the walkie talkie doorbell. Inside, the robber asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qi didn''t answer, but continued to press. The door inside creaked and opened. The robber was very alert. He only dodged a crack in the door. He saw his partner with a hat and a drooping head. He didn''t understand what was going on. As soon as he opened it a little bigger, "hiss", the bullet penetrated his skull.


    Fang Qi opened the door and said to the captain and co captain inside, "kill all the hijackers and land safely." He closed the door behind his back and found only one detonator from them. Of course, the money must be confiscated.


    Remove all the bullets of those guns and throw them away. Then take the guns to the two robbers, clap their hands and return to their seats. Miao Miao glanced at him: "well done, but those two tails are still staring."


    Fang Qi tore off his mask. "Well, you''ll do the rest of the framing work." Miao Miao chuckled, got up and walked back. In fact, most of the passengers knew nothing about what happened later. Only a few passengers sitting in front saw that the robber was killed, but they were frightened. Since the robbers died, they dare not talk or move.


    The plane finally arrived at the airport safely. The passengers on the plane finally recovered and began to talk about what had happened. Fang Qi looked out of the porthole and saw more than a dozen police cars surrounding the plane. The police, as always, counseled and shouted with guns.


    Miao Miao came to sit down and touched him with his shoulder: "OK, the effect won''t be known until the police get on the plane. Let''s go down. " They got off the plane with the crowd. A team of police rushed into the cabin when they got off the plane and soon took down several robbers, including the two tails.


    These passengers also passed one by one under the interrogation of the police. At this time, Fang Qi and Miao Miao had already taken off their masks. Several witnessed passengers swept around the crowd and couldn''t find the man who killed the robber. Suddenly, they said to the police jokingly: "maybe it''s Mr. spider man. The man''s speed is too fast. It''s not spider man at all."


    Another said, "no, it must be the captain of the United States. Spider man is wearing a uniform, but he doesn''t. then he must be the captain of the United States." Naturally, the police can''t identify such nonsense. They can only take them to the police room to take a note.


    The robbers were hooded and put into the police car. Miao Miao said to each other, "Paris is a good place, but I don''t know if there is horse dung everywhere as it was hundreds of years ago." Fang Qi smiled: "well, let''s turn around and see if there is still horse dung."


    After leaving the airport, I took a car and asked the driver to drive to malishe Paris Hotel. The building of malishe hotel is very old. There are colonnades on the six floors. At the top of the colonnades, there are statues of human and evil fighting. The four corners are still circular spires. It is a standardized Gothic building.

 Chapter 1867

    It is estimated that those guys also considered that they could not use bank cards before hijacking. Otherwise, how could they bring so much cash. They live in a luxury room and pay the euros robbed by Fangqi, which makes Fangqi and Miao feel good.


    Miao Miao sat on the lazy sofa and began to roll on it: "Wow, money is cool." When someone knocked at the door, Fang Qi shouted and came in. Two waiters came in with standard western food and brought the western food covered with stainless steel to the table. Fang Qi clapped his hands: "come on, it''s dinner."


    The two sat at the table with a white scarf around their neck. The waiter poured wine and waited on one side. Miao Miao didn''t adapt to this way of eating. He took out a note and said to the waiter, "alei, wusika building!" Instead of receiving the money, the waiter asked her to put the money on the tray and go out with a swagger.


    Fang Qi asked, "what did you say just now?" Miao Miao smiled guiltily: "Chinese French, I guess he didn''t understand it. Anyway, as long as he can receive a tip." Fang Qile''s stomach hurts. "OK, take it. It''s estimated that you robbed those two tails."


    Two glasses clink together. French Western food is the most authentic among Western food. The main reason is that the French are too good at pretending and enjoying. They are proud of delicacy and art. Even beggars on the street are full of artistic atmosphere.


    Of course, the French are also quite arrogant. Even if Miao Miao didn''t tip them just now, the waiter wouldn''t swear. It''s not like some countries where the service is not good. They ask for tips as soon as they reach out and beat the guests without tips.


    I''m sorry to give a hundred euros in such a hotel, but the waiter didn''t say anything. Here is the place to spend money. While eating, they said how much tip is appropriate. Miao Miao said, "anyway, you don''t plan to live here for a long time. When the euro is spent, it''s over."


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, I''ll give him 200 euros tomorrow." Miao Miao sneered at his small-scale farmer''s sudden wealth. Fang Qi explained: "200 euros is also equivalent to 1000 yuan. It''s a loser. If my father knows, he must strangle me. "


    After drinking authentic French red wine and eating authentic French steak, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were a little dizzy. They fell into bed hand in hand and slept until the evening. At night, the old waiter came to deliver the meal. Fang Qi took out 200 euros. The waiter looked at them in surprise and said in harsh Chinese: "you are really local tyrants!"


    The moment he saw his expression, Fang Qi knew he had made a mistake and hurriedly asked him what was going on. The waiter explained it in English. It turns out that you don''t have to give tips every time. You can give tips once a day or when you come to dinner, but there are very few guests who give 200 euros at a time. It''s good to give 100 euros generously.


    The reason why it is called tip is generally the one without change. For example, if you buy a pack of cigarettes, the rest will be used as tip. In other words, it''s OK to give me some $20 and $10. If Oriental people have a lot of money, they are willing to accept it if they give more. Who doesn''t love money?


    Fangqi didn''t tell him to go either. He chatted with him and ate dinner. Some people say that the French are talkative. It may be true. The old waiter regarded Fang Qi and Miao Miao as local tyrants from the East, introduced all the nearby places of interest, and talked about how old the hotel is and what celebrities and politicians it has received.


    From his tone, we can feel the ubiquitous authentic French arrogance. For these old French, except that Britain can compete with some of France, the United States are all small losers and do not deserve to be on an equal footing with France.


    When he packed up and left, Fang Qi sat on the sofa, picking his teeth, looked at the flashing light outside and said, "Miao Miao, I don''t want to stay any longer. After eating two small steaks, I doubt my mother''s dumplings again."


    Miao Miao leaned over and pillowed on his leg. "Yes, I don''t want to stay. I don''t know how much saliva I have to breathe into the French every day." Fang Qi Dale: "you think it''s yellow and obscene. People pay great attention to etiquette. Since you don''t like it, let''s withdraw tomorrow, OK? "


    In fact, for people like Fang Qi and Miao Miao who have traveled all over the world hundreds of years ago, it may not be fun to go to any scenic spot now. They have experienced that era. The once dark history is still fresh in my mind. Now, of course, I won''t be interested in looking at the flashiness in front of me.


    The hotel can handle the air ticket on behalf of you. You can handle the air ticket by making a phone call. They snuggled up on the sofa and looked at the leaping fire in the fireplace. It felt like a world apart. They all say that they will be happier when they live, but after more than 100 years, they don''t have any feeling. They just feel that if they are alive and only have money left, what''s the meaning of such a person living.


    The two were holding each other. They were tired of it. I didn''t know if they felt that the time had pointed to midnight. There was a Dangdang time report from the huge clock tower of the University in the distance. Fang Qi looked out of the window and suddenly saw a head sticking out of the window, which was looking into the room.


    Fang Qi poked Miao Miao: "look, what''s that?" Because there was no light in the room, only the flickering fire, so the things hanging from it could not be seen clearly for the moment. Miao Miao turned over and looked at it: "what''s so strange? It''s a stone ghost!"


    "Stone ghost?!" Fang Qi repeated. When the thing stretched his head again, Fang Qi finally saw clearly that it was indeed a stone ghost. The hotel has existed for too long. It''s no wonder that the statue has become a ghost.


    Most gargoyles are closely related to religion. Originally, they were only used as dripping utensils. Later, they became various ghosts in the legend, or statues of saints beating ghosts were carved and placed under the roof eaves of the church to protect the church. Religious significance is greater than practical use, and gradually evolved into culture.


    Gargoyles are all kinds of devil shapes used to disperse evil forces who dare to approach the church. Similarly, they will suppress and expel justice and make people fear the church. They will not distinguish between justice and evil. However, churches will be safe under their protection, which was later widely used by churches.


    This model just shows that all religions are on the middle line between justice and evil, which is no different from the principle of establishing Buddhism. Religion represents the critical point of justice and evil, not only justice, but also evil.


    The two people stared. They didn''t know what the stone ghost meant, but then Fang Qi saw something wrong. Another stone ghost climbed down, and a dozen stone ghosts climbed on the wide composite glass window soon.

 Chapter 1868

    During the day, Fang Qi still wondered why the hotel made the glass windows so thick. If it was to keep warm, two floors of windows would be enough. But the outer glass window of this house is very thick anti-collision glass, which is so thick that it is heinous.


    Now, he finally understood the layout of the house. Although the windows were very tall, the flannelette on the curtains was also very long, blocking a large area above. When the waiter brought dinner in, he drew the curtains. Fangqi thought he was too diligent. Now it doesn''t seem to be at all, but he''s afraid they''ll be scared away when they see strange things outside.


    After he left, Fang Qi turned off the light and opened the curtains to see the night view outside. Unexpectedly, he saw the ugly and ferocious stone ghost lying outside the window. It was a rare sight.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were staring at the stone ghosts crawling through the window glass. Suddenly, the dozen stone ghosts climbed away one after another. I don''t know how they cling to the smooth glass like a mirror. It was strange that suddenly the window glass made a dull sound, and another huge stone ghost jumped on the glass, which almost destroyed their world outlook.


    Gargoyles were originally carved from heavy marble. Later, they were made of light limestone because they were too heavy. However, no matter how light it is, it is impossible to ignore gravity like a hydrogen balloon. But these guys just stand on the window glass and don''t fall. Fangqi really doubts whether the hotel has reserved such a program for deliberately tricking guests.


    If the hotel frightens people just to attract guests, it is possible to use something like a suction cup to suck the glass so that the performer will not fall. But when Fangqi saw the big guy holding up his thick steel fork and forking down towards the glass, the whole glass window made a buzzing tremor, he knew it wasn''t.


    The glass is so thick that the big stone is like a ghost fork. It can''t shake the glass at all. Even every time it hits, it just leaves a small white spot. But the news made people feel uneasy, but the hotel was like seeing a ghost. Not only did no one ask what was going on, but even Fang Qi''s call to the service desk was always busy and busy.


    Obviously, the hotel must know that gargoyles are dangerous. Otherwise, why should they install such thick glass windows? Well, the question is, since they know that the Gargoyle is dangerous, why don''t they tear down all the Gargoyle statues? Or it must have been a stone ghost who killed people. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have done it at such a high price.


    Sleeping trough, it''s a bit of a pit father. Although Fang Qi and Miao Miao are not afraid, there are so many gray monsters lying on the window. It''s always uncomfortable in my heart. Fang Qi thought of the moth man chasing him again. Was it because they were full of aura?


    You look at me and I look at you. They are both inexplicably strange. Miao Miao said: "I read the introduction. It used to be a cathedral, but later it was changed into a hotel after the decline of the cathedral. But I don''t understand. Since the stone statues and ghosts have become monsters, why don''t they tear them down and protect the old church? "


    Fangqi suddenly remembered something. "I seem to understand a little. Do you know why so many churches are built in Paris?" Miao Miao shook his head. "Tell me, why?"


    Fangqi said: "because millions of bones are buried under Paris, the church is built to suppress evil spirits. Later, as time went on, evil spirits became less and less, so the church fell. The hotel was also a church at the beginning, so the statues on the church have been preserved. However, these statues obviously can''t suppress the evil spirit. "


    Miao Miao suddenly came up with a bad idea: "otherwise, let''s go to the roof and see if it''s the same with other churches. If so, it means that the evil spirit can''t be suppressed." Fang Qi thought and nodded: "well, just find something exciting to do. Let''s see what''s going on."


    They said to go, put on their clothes and opened the door. Only the wall lamp was on in the corridor, without a trace of human breath. They wanted to take that old elevator, but they found that the elevator door was locked with a big lock. Fang Qi immediately understood: "these grandchildren must take us as sacrifices. Let''s go!"


    They ran all the way up from the nearby rotating stairs, and the corridor on the upper floor also had no breath of people, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao obviously saw many people living in the room when they checked in. It was really a day dog.


    When he climbed to the top floor, there was a circular barrel shaped channel, but there was a big iron lock hanging on the channel. Fang Qi reached out and grabbed the iron lock. The iron lock opened. Fang Qi pushed the iron plate on his head. The rusted iron plate made a creaking sound, which was particularly loud in the dark.


    As soon as the iron plate was lifted, a cold air immediately came to his face. Fang Qi pushed the iron plate away and climbed up, but found that it was a tower with four round stone columns. The area of the tower was quite large. It should have been hung with a big clock, but now it is empty.


    Fang Qi stepped up and pulled Miao Miao up. Their position was equivalent to the ridge of the roof. The two slopes on the roof inclined downward, covered with snowflakes. At this time in the sky, the new wind is blowing strongly, and the snow is like practice. The clusters are like big flowers.


    Stone statues and ghosts are standing around the roof. When they hear the movement here, they turn their heads like people and look at them together. The movement was extremely slow, as if the neck was not very flexible. It looked frightening.


    Soon after that, the stone ghosts came towards them. Miao Miao pulled Fang Qi''s clothes: "do we have to run quickly?" Fangqi shook his head. "No, I want to find out what these strange guys want to do." When her palm turned over, she took out Ju Zheng''s long knife, and Miao Miao also took out Jiaolong''s rope. Liangyi''s sword was so precious that she was not willing to chop at these stone people.


    Those gargoyles walk very slowly, and Fang Qi and Miao Miao are also very nervous. I really don''t know what these strange statues are trying to do. At this time, the shadow in the South suddenly flashed, and more than a dozen stone ghosts climbed up from below. The huge stone ghost held a steel fork and made a grunt in his throat, as if he had given some order, and all the other stone ghosts stopped.


    The guy whose hair fluttered like a beast in the wind walked towards Fangqi and Miaomiao step by step with a steel fork. Every step he took, there was a heavy dull noise on the roof.

 Chapter 1869

    Fang Qi is a little confused. Since this guy is a stone, how can his hair float like a person? It''s too unscientific. Did you take the wrong script? But when the big guy arrived, Fang Qi also knew that he was wrong. The cluster of hair was not flying, and it was carved like this.


    He was looking at the big guy nervously, but the guy stopped and made a grunt from his throat. Fang Qi didn''t understand or know what he wanted to say. Miaomiao stabbed him in the back and whispered, "it said it would take us somewhere."


    Fang Qimeng is going somewhere? It''s not going to be a sacrifice again. Seeing the big guy pointing at his back, a winged monster slowly walked up to Fang Qi, and then turned around, as if to let Fang Qi climb onto his back. Then another Gargoyle came up and lay down in the same position.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and thought, let''s go and see what these things are going to do. The two climbed onto the backs of the two stone ghosts. The two stone ghosts spread their wings and flew into the sky. Looking down on the back of the stone ghost, everything felt so mysterious. Each street below was empty and the whole city seemed to be dead.


    The two gargoyles circled in the air. Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw that almost all the gargoyles carved on the church flew into the sky. They were countless and did not know how many. The gang holding the steel fork flew in the front, straight into the misty sky and snow fog.


    Fang Qi thought it was a dream if it weren''t for the snowflakes blowing in the cold wind on his face, but now he is covered with cold stones, which is not the illusory feeling of dreaming at all. As this large group of locust dense stone ghosts climbed higher, the lights below became more and more blurred.


    Although Fang Qi and Miao Miao both have the experience of flying in the sky, they haven''t flown like this for a long time. There is an inexplicable excitement and novelty. After flying for a while, the gargoyles began to fall, through the snow and fog, and the lights below were brilliant and bright, at least much brighter than what they had just seen flying up from the sky in Paris.


    However, the lights below are blue and white. With their decline, the situation below is becoming clearer and clearer. The as like as two peas of Paris, but the difference between them is the same shape as the square and the Paris seen in the sky, but the houses are surprisingly tall. In particular, the spires of those churches are like abstract schools in some famous paintings.


    Fang Qi looked at Miao Miao beside him. Miao Miao also looked at him. A voice said in his mind, "maybe this is some different dimension. In different dimensions, such a strange phenomenon will probably appear."


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year. They have seen many strange things, and now they are not surprised. There must be a reason for the stone ghost to let them come. It can''t be carrying them around Paris to let them enjoy the scenery of Paris. Unless there is a possibility, the stone ghost''s brain is watt.


    The big guy finally flew towards a tall building, followed by Fang Qi and Miao Miao. When they flew to the tall building, the scenery inside suddenly turned into a warm hall. It looked small outside, but it was amazing after entering.


    There stood hundreds of strange looking monsters. In the middle near the fireplace was a large chair. On the chair sat a woman, and around her stood several handsome men and women. At first sight of the woman, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were dumbfounded: "Lilith!"


    Lilith stood up and said with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet here. I have a patient who needs your treatment. Come and have a look first. " Fang Qi followed him and looked at the man. He saw that the man was dead, but his skin and flesh were not rotten. It seemed that the man was dug out of the soil and was covered with mud.


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "this man is dead. How can we save him?" Lilith took out a cat''s eye like bead and put it into the man''s mouth. The bead emitted a bright light, which could be seen through the skin. The bead stayed near his heart. As the light of the bead flickered smaller and smaller, Fang Qi touched his wrist and his pulse began to beat slowly.


    This man is dead. I don''t know how many years it has been, but his body hasn''t rotted and hasn''t become a zombie. It''s strange. We should know that corpses do not decay in the soil, and can only be preserved in a specific environment.


    But if the corpses of zombies for hundreds of years and thousands of years are not corrupt, it is absolutely that the soul has not entered reincarnation. However, in the concept of the western world, it is not reincarnation, but ascending to heaven or going to hell.


    Fang Qi uses the sun heart meridian mixed with true Qi into his body. Because he has been dead for several years, his meridians are useless, and even the nervous system of his whole body no longer exists. Now he can only forcibly inject true Qi through his thick blood vessels. Fang Qi instilled genuine Qi into the dead for the first time, but the genuine Qi mixed with the mantra of the sun Heart Sutra did have some effect on his necrotic blood vessels. The congestion in his blood vessels melted like ice and snow immediately after encountering the burning genuine Qi.


    Fortunately, Fang Qi instilled in him the great arteries of blood vessels. If he instilled it from other places, I''m afraid it may not be successful. However, his blood was no longer blood, but thick black rotten liquid. After being burned by Fang Qi''s burning real Qi, it gathered together towards his stomach.


    The man''s chest heaved violently, suddenly opened his mouth and vomited wildly. All he vomited was black and smelly liquid. They almost smoked Miao Miao down. They hurriedly ran the art of turtle breath and held their breath.


    Lilith clapped her hands and shouted, "I knew you could save his life." He rolled up his sleeve and stretched it out in front of the man. The man looked at it and suddenly showed two big tusks. He bit Lilith''s wrist and sucked the whale and swallowed it.


    As he sucked more and more blood, he seemed to slip through layers of light. With each light, his face became better. But he was greedy. Lilith finally couldn''t help slapping him in the face, and the man fell over.


    Lilith''s wrist began to heal with the naked eye, and the wound could not be seen in the blink of an eye. She put down her sleeve and said to the man kneeling in front of her, "I have a price to save you. Go, take them to fight until they are all killed!"


    At this time, Fang Qicai understood that Lilith saved people to kill, and saved the people she needed to kill the people she hated. Those people all went out, rushed down at the door, and soon spread their wings and flew away again.

 Chapter 1870

    When there were only three of them left in the big hall, Lilith asked, "do you know why you were invited here?" Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m wondering why you saved him with your own blood and asked him to kill who?"


    Lilith motioned them to sit down. "Don''t you realize that the world has changed? Vampires have become people''s envy idols. We have immortality and can surpass the existence of time. We are living with the sky. You haven''t grown old for more than a hundred years, but have you ever felt any meaning? "


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Yes, I was still thinking last night, what''s the meaning if people really live to be a thousand years old. Originally, we only planned to leave the small town of Andre. Paris is just a transit station. We wanted to come to play, but now we have no interest at all. Because we have been here hundreds of years ago, and we still have a bad impression in our mind. We are going to go back tomorrow. "


    You''re too tall to be ten years old. Back to the topic just now, the world has become so silly that people can''t distinguish between good and bad, crime and evil. Maybe the end is coming. You have experienced and should know that when the world is in a mess, there will always be a new order about to begin. "


    Fang Qi asked, "who are you going to kill?"


    "Those are the only good and kind people in the world. Only by killing them can we accelerate the transformation of the world to a new generation. Didn''t your Buddha also say that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha? "


    Fang Qi explained, "it''s not the Buddha, it''s the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. However, the Buddha seems to have fallen into hell. Now Maitreya is the Lord. "


    He suddenly thought that the Buddha once said that the end of the law was 10000 years. However, the end of the law has only been less than 2000 years. How many people will die in the world if the world order collapses in 10000 years? No wonder Lilith said she wanted to kill all the good people.


    Miaomiao suddenly remembered, "did you also include us when you said to kill these people?" Lilith didn''t answer. She just smiled faintly: "there''s not much time, and your opportunities will be less and less. I''ll take you back." With a push of their hands, Fang Qi and Miao Miao immediately fell down like falling into hell.


    Miao Miao suddenly sat up and stared at Fang Qi with his eyes open: "did you also have a strange dream with me?" Fang Qi: "you''re talking about going to see Lilith. It must not be a dream." Look up at the curtains, the curtains are still open, and there is still flying snow outside.


    Fang Qi jumped down and pulled up the curtain. He saw a small knocking white dot on the window glass. Picked up red wine, poured two cups and brought them to Miao Miao. "Red wine is beautiful and more useful than the four magic tricks. Try it." Miao Miao smiled and two glasses jingled together.


    Miaomiao drank the wine and still leaned against his leg. He looked at the jumping fire fireplace and murmured, "Lilith told us that there are no more opportunities and time is not enough." Fang Qi gently stroked her shoulder. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    There is really not much time. They must complete the unfinished tasks in this secular world as soon as possible, break through the heaven stage and reach another realm as soon as possible. They were sitting in front of the fire. Suddenly, they heard an earth shaking explosion in the distance. Everything in the shocked room was trembling slightly.


    Fang Qi wanted to get up and see. Miao Miao grabbed him: "don''t go. It will be more terrible than you think. Let''s rest early and leave tomorrow." Fang Qi nodded, picked up Miao Miao and came to the bedroom to roll the order together.


    The next day, they boarded the plane until the plane rushed into the sky and left the increasingly chaotic city. Maybe what Lilith did was right or wrong. Who can figure out right and wrong. The world is already very bad. Now, it will only get worse and worse.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, the plane landed at Jingxi airport. As soon as they got out of the airport, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan ran up to meet them: "finally back." Wu Yan immediately stretched out her hand and said, "what delicious food did you buy us?"


    Fang Qi bought Miaomiao hardcover chocolate, peeled it and stuffed it into her mouth: "plug your mouth so that you don''t keep saying I won''t buy you anything." Another one was peeled off for Liu Puyu. The four talked and laughed and drove.


    Wu Yan asked them what interesting things they had experienced while driving. Liu Puyu complained: "Oh, you are so annoying. I told you a story as soon as I came back. Didn''t you see Fang Qi and didn''t sleep well?"


    Fang Qi yawned and said, "drive honestly. There are too many stories. Go back and tell you slowly. Now let me sleep for a while." He fell on Miao Miao''s leg and snored. He didn''t wake up until he drove to the house of Baihuashan villa. He was vaguely led back to his bedroom by Miao Miao and fell asleep on the bed again.


    Wu Yan and Liu Puyu were surprised. Why had they ever seen Fang Qi so sleepy? Wu Yan''s eyes radiated a thief''s luster: "sister Miao Miao, little black brother, did he try his best to trouble you last night?"


    As soon as she finished, Liu Puyu scolded, "I told you Fang Qi was a boy. If Yuan Yang let out, how could he practice so quickly? What do you think all day? "


    Wu Yan rubbed her forehead and said wrongly, "the Lun family is just curious about the baby. You still beat so hard."


    Miao Miao rubbed her and said with a smile, "Pu Yu is right. Of course, you are right. But it was not me who tossed about last night, but saved a man who had died for hundreds of years. He saved a dead man, and he was not an ordinary man. He spent a lot of real Qi and would be very tired. "


    Wu Yan was very interested: "eh, little black brother went to save a dead man. Why should he save a dead man? He has been dead for hundreds of years. Can he still save people?" Liu Puyu brings another cup of coffee to Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao picked up the coffee and said, "curious baby is curious. Since you asked, I happen to know, so I''ll tell you." While talking about last night''s experience, he twisted a spoon and stirred it gently in the coffee.


    Wu Yan and Liu Puyu were stunned. Wu Yan stared, "there is such a strange thing. My God, it has subverted my world outlook. Next time I''ll go and see if I can run into such a strange thing. "


    Liu Puyu laughed: "Yanyan, who do you think you are? It''s almost the same if you don''t scare the stone ghost to death and help people cure their diseases. You''d better practice your Kung Fu. " Miao Miao took a sip of coffee: "the most important thing Lilith told us is that time is running out. Everyone should work hard. "

 Chapter 1871

    Fang Qi didn''t get up until Miao Miao asked him to get up for dinner. Although he still looked wan, he was much better mentally than when Wu Yan went to pick them up. When they came to the table, they saw Wu Yan setting up a dragon''s gate array vividly. All the women were stunned.


    When he saw Fang Qi, he came to serve the emperor. This one took a hot towel, that one brought him water and rinsed his mouth, some served rice, some handed him chopsticks, and some gave him soup to feed him. Fang Qi couldn''t stand it. He handed the wet towel back to Zhang Li: "OK, I''m not old enough. Come by myself." Pointing to Wu Yan, "that Yanyan, you just put it in half. Why don''t you put it in? Go on."


    Miao Miao wants to tell Wu Yan such a mysterious story of her own experience because she wants everyone to realize the five key words "time is running out" earlier. As long as they are with Fang Qi, they will encounter all kinds of strange things sooner or later. Instead of frightening them at a loss, they might as well tell them earlier, which can also make them mentally prepared.


    Miao Miao basically talks about what he sees and hears, but when Wu Yan talks about it, it becomes a fantasy novel, and some of it is absolutely exaggerated. However, Fang Qi did not intend to correct her. Kan Xuanxuan was also a person who had a strange experience. Wu Yan believed Fang Qi more or less. But the rest of the people were silly. They not only didn''t experience it, but also didn''t even hear it.


    Sun Jingyi also said very seriously, "that may be the soul out of the body." Wang Enron said, "can the soul still ride on the back of the stone ghost out of the body? I think it should be real. " Wu Cuiyu thought their argument was too funny and said with a smile, "don''t argue. It''s possible for the soul to go out of the body and the real body, but I think they should have entered other dimensions. Anyway, it''s not our world."


    Zhang Li reached out and pinched Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s hands and said, "I don''t understand. Will the quantum structure of the human body change without entering other dimensions? If the past has changed, but it hasn''t changed when it comes back... Is it terrible? Fang Qi has only one small hand left, and there are no other positions. "


    Liu Puyu also said: "now this kind of thing cannot be explained by modern scientific knowledge. If it is explained according to the law of conservation of mass, it can''t be explained at all, right?" Some of these girls are Xueba. They naturally know what''s going on.


    After dinner, everyone was given a box of chocolates. They were happy and had to listen to the story around Fang Qi. Fang Qi waved his hand and said, "I''m tired and stupid. What Miao Miao told you, you must remember to practice well. Time is running out. I''ll practice too. Let''s break up."


    Everyone went to practice without saying. Fang Qi also went back to his bedroom to meditate. As soon as he entered the colorful space, he felt that the space fluctuated very much. He was surprised. Did the old ghost toss and play in it? As soon as he entered the colorful space, he saw the old ghost twisting like a wave of water. Maybe he stayed in the colorful space for too long and practiced every day, which has become one with the colorful space. As soon as he twisted, the colorful space trembled.


    Originally, Fang Qi only thought he was dancing, but the ghost dancing was much more difficult than people. However, Fang Qi was shocked to see that he seemed to lack power. Where was he? He hurried forward and shouted, "old ghost, old ghost, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old ghost''s voice is like a broken tape jam. It has changed its tone: "I... I may be unstable. It''s fixed. It''s related to you entering that space."


    Fang Qi quickly patted the old ghost''s twisting body with his whole body''s true Qi. Although he was just a ghost, Fang Qi had the ability to gather Qi and control the size of true Qi. After a while, the old ghost who twisted and kept like an air leaking doll finally slowly recovered to its original appearance.


    Fang Qi released the blessing of the sun Sutra mantra again. The old ghost sat there blankly and didn''t wake up like a person who had just revived his soul. For a long time, he said, "Fang Qi, I''m afraid my soul body can''t be maintained. It''s also impossible. Maybe it won''t take long for my soul to disperse."


    Fang Qi said hurriedly, "how is it possible? Aren''t you here yet? I really can''t. I practice with you every day. The sun heart mantra can be cured by gods and ghosts. You must not lose heart. " The old ghost sighed: "it''s a miracle that my soul can live up to now, especially in your colorful space. If I can practice for a period of time, maybe I will become a soul fairy."


    Hearing what he said, Fang Qi knew that things would be more troublesome than he expected. Although the old ghost was a wild ghost, after all, they had become friends, and the old ghost was his teacher. He couldn''t help feeling sad and comforted: "it''s all right. You must stick to it without a disease I can''t cure." Connect with Miaomiao and pull her into the colorful space.


    Miao Miao knew it was bad when he saw that the old ghost body was white and transparent. As long as the ghost body became completely transparent, he would be scared. The soul below the immortal is so bad that it can easily dissipate. However, as long as you become a soul fairy, there will be no such problem. Maybe you can cultivate your real body.


    Before entering the fairyland, he must also follow the laws of nature, the so-called dust to dust to earth, wind and rain waste hesitate. But the old ghost who is already in the Mahayana period will disappear like this. Neither he nor Fang Qi and Miao Miao will be reconciled.


    Miao Miao suddenly said, "I have a way!" Fang Qi and the old ghost immediately brightened their eyes and asked in unison, "what way?" Miao Miao said, "deflate. Do you remember that Yang Xiaodong has been looking for an antidote against the sky?"


    Fang Qi is also a big province and Dawu: "yes, the legendary soul fixing pill, old ghost, have you heard of it?"


    When the old ghost heard of the soul fixing pill, he was also happy, but he still shook his head: "I''ve heard of such a magical pill, but I''ve only heard of it. I haven''t seen it. That''s the legendary triple pill. Where can you help me find it? Even if you can find it, you can keep your soul alive by eating one, and you can continue to practice even if your body is broken by the sky robbery. Why give me this old ghost with only soul? "


    Neither Fang Qi nor Miao Miao thought that the soul fixing pill would have such magical effect. If you wanted to take this pill, wouldn''t you be sent by heaven? Since it is a divine pill, it will never exist in the secular world. I don''t know what kind of beast is guarding. It''s natural for the beast to guard the divine pill, but who knows where such a divine pill is?

 Chapter 1872

    For a moment, the three were silent. After the old ghost said so, Fang Qi would imagine how difficult it would be with his feet. The old ghost sighed, "I''m not a blessed person, and I don''t expect any soul saving pill. With your blessing of the sun heart mantra, there won''t be a big problem for the time being."


    Fang Qi also just blessed the old ghost. He naturally consumed a lot of Qi. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He sat down cross legged and began to attract Reiki to supplement qi. No matter whether he can find the soul fixing pill or not, first of all, he can''t have an accident. If he dies, he will save a fart. No one can save it.


    Miao Miao also sits beside him and gives Fang Qi a part of his true Qi to relieve his exhausted mental strength. With Miao Miao''s help, Fang Qi is much easier. The old ghost is no longer nagging and is honestly practicing on one side.


    Until more than six o''clock the next morning, Fang Qi felt full of true Qi and the decadent breath was swept away. They started to help the old ghost continue to bless. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t withdraw until they had dinner.


    After breakfast, he was criticized as soon as he went to school. Yan Bomu criticized him for being disorganized and disobedient. He ran away without saying hello. Criticism is criticism. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt or itch, and he won''t be bitten off a piece of meat by Yan Bomu. Moreover, he is only oral criticism, and he won''t fail to pass the exam and will not be punished by demerit recording.


    Before entering the classroom, he knew that the college leader had made a great contribution to him. If Yan Bomu gave him a demerit, he would hit the face of the college leader. He certainly couldn''t do that. After all, Zhang Li won the big ear award, the top award for alchemy. With this gold lettered signboard, the brand of the College of Biochemistry will be even more beautiful.


    However, Fang Qi didn''t care about this. He went to find Yao Liandan and asked about the soul fixing pill. Yao Liandan knew nothing about the soul fixing pill and called his second uncle Yao danyao. Yao danyao heard that Fang Qi wanted to find the soul fixing pill, so he asked Yao Liandan to give Fang Qi his mobile phone: "little brother, it''s just the legendary god pill. Where is there any soul fixing pill. Yang Xiaodong came and forced us to hand over the pill. We had no choice but to say that we gave it to Lord Sheng. In fact, it was a vain thing. It was also a false rumour that our family had the pill. "


    Fang Qi had a big head and had to ask, "do you know where there is this pill, even if it is a formula?" Yao danyao laughed: "you''re stupid. I said it was just a legend. What people say is faith."


    Fang Qi got into the tip of the ox horn, "I want to go to the alchemy association to check the data. Can you help me in?" Alchemy materials are the core secrets of other people''s Alchemy Association. How can others open them to Fang Qi.


    Yao danyao hesitated. "It''s really difficult for me... However, I have a way. When you come over, pretend to be a person, and I''ll send you the picture right away." After waiting for a while, the mobile phone dingdong thought. When the photo was transmitted, Fang Qi looked at the person in the photo. It''s no problem to disguise himself. The key is how to pretend to be like. He can''t even see the problem when talking and doing things.


    Then in class, Fang Qi''s mind was thinking about how to disguise. He didn''t listen to what Huang lingzou said, but with the help of sun Jingyi, a good girl, he could make up all the missed classes by reading her notes.


    In the evening, Miao Miao went into the intranet of the alchemists association to find information. Unfortunately, these information will not be uploaded to the Internet at all. The only way is to access the underground database.


    The man who manages the materials is Muzi. He is a librarian. Although he is only a librarian, he has great power. What''s more, he is an expert with the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level. With such a person guarding the data, even a fly can''t get in.


    But Fang Qi heard that the librarian had ancient danfang in his hand. These ancient danfang were collected from large tombs excavated all over the world over the past century. They were all against the sky, otherwise he would not protect them so tightly.


    Miao Miao finds out all the video materials about Muzi and shows Fang Qi. Fang Qi first calls elder Kan to ask about guhun pill. As he expected, elder Kan said he only heard his name but didn''t see anything.


    Fang Qi also died and concentrated on learning Muzi''s words and deeds according to the image data. With the data, he will naturally learn quickly. Fang Qi learned vividly in less than a day.


    He drove a rented car to the alchemists'' Association in Dasheng mountain. According to the agreed place, he first met Yao danyao under the big stone at huozikou. Yao danyao handed over all the prepared things to Fang Qi: "don''t screw up. If you screw up, you''ll even pit with me."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "it''s all right. Even if I screw up, I won''t rely on you." Yao danyao waved his hand, got into the car and ran away. Fang Qi checked the things and knew it well before driving the car towards Dasheng mountain.


    The great saint mountain is not high, but the alchemist association plans very well. Various medicinal trees are planted at the foot of the mountain. Fields are opened up on the mountain to plant herbs. The disciples of the association patrol inside and outside every day.


    Fang Qi kept driving to the downstairs of the alchemists Association before putting on his mask and clothes. When he got off, he also paid special attention to whether he was monitoring the dead corner, so he went up the steps in a big way. As soon as he entered the door, the disciple guarding the door quickly bowed: "Mr. Muzi!"


    Fang Qi snorted and said he knew. Muzi has a strange temper. It''s not that he is arrogant and doesn''t discipline on purpose, but that he is a strange temper. People respect their position and rank. As long as it is Wu Jiegao, everyone will respect you and greet you with a smile.


    Muzi is the highest ranking person in the alchemist Association, so whether he is the president, the elders below, or the disciples, he is always polite to see him. With Yao danyao as an insider, things would be much easier to do.


    Muzi didn''t come today. The reason why he asked for leave was that he had excavated another big tomb, so he wanted to have a look. Yao danyao just took this opportunity to let Fang Qi secretly enter the underground library to check what he wanted to know.


    Fang Qi staggered to Muzi''s office. He had a spacious office and didn''t need an assistant, so as soon as he left, he occupied almost half of the corridor and was quiet. Fang Qi locked the door, came to the bookcase, gently pushed the door of the bookcase, and a password lock flashed behind him. This password lock is not difficult for him. The hand with peeling gloves pressed the code lock a few times, and the inner door creaked open.


    When Fang Qi went down the stairs, he found that the space was really big and unexpected. It was full of cabinets of all kinds of books, including bone plates, bamboo slips and sheepskin rolls rolled into a tube.


    The innermost one is a large vault. Fang Qi scolds wildly in his heart. Ten thousand grass and mud horses gallop past in his heart. He can crack the password lock, but it doesn''t mean he can open the vault.

 Chapter 1873

    This wood is so awesome that he has brought his role as a librarian to the extreme, which is more strict than the vault in the bank. But even if it''s tight, it''s already like this. You have to be tough.


    However, another thought, since Muzi hid the books in the vault, it can only show that there must be earth shaking secrets in it. It''s exciting to peep into other people''s secrets. Fortunately, Yao danyao''s traitor has prepared a lot of tools for him.


    Fang Qi took out a stethoscope and a piece of wire in the bag for a long time. It seems that the old boy had expected that there might be a vault below, so he prepared a variety of tools for him.


    Without delay, Fang Qi immediately put the iron wire into the keyhole, put on a stethoscope and listened to the sound on the safety lock. Fang Qi''s ears are very sharp and can always find clues inside. Turn the knob round and round, three times left and three times right.


    Finally, he heard a rattle in the lock, and then turned around again. The heavy steel plate door rattled and opened. Fang Qi couldn''t help but feel happy, as if he could see pieces of glittering gold bricks immediately. Now I think, the mood of those thieves is probably the same as him.


    It''s just that they stole money, and he just came to look at the information and find the clue of soul fixing pill. Kong Yiji said: stealing books is not stealing, it is called stealing books. Fang Qi also became a thief of Hui ya.


    Once inside, Fang Qi looked straight at the bookshelf in the middle. He saw that the bookshelf was divided into four layers with bundles of bamboo slips and books on it. This kind of anti God pill certainly can''t be recorded in modern books, so Fang Qi looked through the bamboo slips first.


    Unexpectedly, it really made him guess. Just as he was reading the third volume of bamboo slips, he glanced at the bamboo slips at a glance, suddenly stopped at the three words "soul fixing pill" in the middle of the bamboo slips, and was busy reading from right to left.


    I saw the ancient seal characters burned with a soldering iron on it. There was a row of words on it: in the past, Yi hated the sky and shot the sun, Chang''e was promoted to immortality by Dan, Yi didn''t drink or eat the dead soul pin, Youchao was given a solid soul pill, Yi took clothes and gathered souls, moved to Nanhai, and left a pill to be eclosic. At that time, people said that it was not the power of Dan to ascend to immortality, but also the blessing of people.


    Fang Qi looked silly and scolded in his heart. Such a fairy tale is worth preserving. It''s pure bullshit! But looking down, he was silly. It said: ascending the elixir of immortality, the Qi of purity, the brightness of the moon, and the five elements of yin and Yang. I don''t know what he''s talking about. Look at the guhun pill behind him: laurel, yinmu, crying blood, ghost crying, God laughing and Qingfeng. You can understand a little. Yin and Yang drink together, and the sun and moon shine together.


    Fang Qi was so angry that he wanted to spit blood: "what is this? What? What?! " Laurel Yin wood can also be understood. These are things with strong Yin Qi. However, he has prepared countless prescriptions, and has never heard that ghost crying and God laughing can also be used as medicine, let alone Qingfeng, yin and Yang, sun and moon. Is this Dan Fang?


    Just waiting to see it again, suddenly the mobile phone vibrated. When I picked it up, Yao danyao sent a prompt message. They agreed that Yao Dan medicine was on the lookout. As long as there was danger, send him a message immediately.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to delay any longer. He quickly put his things back on the bookshelf intact, picked up his tool bag, locked the big steel safety door of the vault and withdrew from it. Lock Muzi''s office. As soon as I came to the corner of the corridor, I heard the disciple guarding the door shouting, "Hello, sir!" Then there was the light hum of wood.


    But then came the confused voice of the talkative disciple: "Sir, didn''t you go in just now? Why, why did you come again? "


    Fang Qi was surprised that he came back so soon! Run back quickly. At the end of the corridor is a utility room with messy things such as mops and brooms. There is a small window hole near the north. The dog hurried up the wall and the man hurried up the room. Fang Qi could not care about being gentle now. He grabbed the small window hole, turned over and ran down the hill along the dripping slope behind him.


    He was also in a panic. He went all the way to the herb garden covered with snow. There are winter hardy herbs to grow in this season in winter, but his running in this herb garden is too noticeable.


    Fang Qi ran to the woods outside the medicine garden and saw four disciples guarding the garden. When they saw that they were Muzi, they dared not be presumptuous. One by one, they called respectfully, "Hello, teacher!"


    Fang Qi snorted and said with a dry smile, "you all do your own things. I just want to run and practice my legs and feet." Just as they were about to go away, they suddenly heard someone shouting, "don''t let that man go, stop him!"


    The disciples looked from a distance and came after someone, but they were too far away. They looked like Mr. Muzi, but this was Muzi. All four of them were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Fang Qi smiled. He had been caught and raped in bed. It''s better to be frank and said, "we''re pretending to be playing. Don''t care. You go by yourself and don''t care about us." The four disciples did not dare to stay any longer, regardless of the cry of zhenmuzi behind them. They ran away without a shadow.


    At this time, Fang Qi looked at the back and said in a wooden tone: "if you have the ability, come after me. If you don''t have the ability, you will give up automatically!" He turned and ran down the mountain. That Muzi was so angry that he was going to vomit blood and die. Who dared to be so bold and pretend to be him in the daytime? Not only that, but also clamored that he had the ability to chase such words.


    Muzi immediately broke out the strength of the peak in the later stage of the earth level, and the Harrier hurried down without touching his feet. Fang Qi didn''t dare to hold it up. He also used the strength of the peak in the later stage of the earth level and ran down the mountain like him.


    The four disciples hiding in the tree forest were dumbfounded and stunned: "I''ll go. These two Mr. Muzi are so awesome. If they fight, won''t the ground shake the mountain? Let''s go and have a look. " The other two disciples immediately gave him disdainful eyes: "you have wings to fly and see if you can catch them."


    The other disciple looked at the two shadows like Liuzhu missiles and quickly disappeared in his field of vision. He sighed: "the earth level and martial level are cattle. I don''t know when I can practice like this." His skull was immediately pressed on the snow by the other two people, stained with snow on his head and face.


    Fang Qi ran for more than 20 miles in one breath. There was a cliff in front of him. There were few people here. He stopped and turned to look at Muzi. After all, he was ashamed to peek at other people''s books, so he bowed with his fist and said, "Mr. Muzi, I''m eager to save people. I really had to secretly dress up as you and read the book."

 Chapter 1874

    Muzi was already furious and shouted, "who are you and why are you pretending to be me?! Dare you tear off the skin and let me see. " Fang Qi took a few steps back. "OK, if you want to see it, I''ll tear off the mask and let you see it, but there''s one thing. I hope you won''t be difficult for me anymore. I don''t know Mr. Muzi may agree?"


    Muzi was stunned and said, "well, if you treat me with a real mask, I can spare you from dying!" He was only angry to say such cruel words. He was not sure to deal with his equal opponents with the strength at the peak of the later stage of the earth level.


    Fang Qi opened his right finger to cover his face. He saw the mask on his face melting slowly like ice and snow. When he was about to show his original mask, an unexpected thing happened.


    The wood suddenly burst up, with one hand like an eagle''s claw and two legs like a kite, and the other hand focused on the whole body and hit it with real strength. Fang Qi was caught off guard and released a hand in a hurry, but he still had a disadvantage. His two fists were connected, "bang" sounded, and the vigorous evil spirit was suddenly released, and the snow on the cliff head also danced disorderly.


    Fang Qi quickly flew backward like a broken string kite, only a few steps away from the edge of the cliff, and fell off the cliff without accident. Muzi hit, but there was no excitement. He went to the edge of the cliff and looked down.


    The cliff is like an eagle''s beak. Below it is a deep stream. Originally, it was also the source of Qinghai river. But seeing the vast expanse of white below, the man had fallen from the slope and rolled down to the deep stream one after another, just like a snowball.


    Muzi thought his opponent was also the opponent with the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level, but he didn''t expect such a weak chicken. Does this guy only rely on pills to improve his strength? If so, his skill is indeed a little shameless. After all, people all over the world know that relying on cultivation is a real strength, and the strength improved by drugs is just a virtual one. Of course, the two cannot be compared.


    Even if he knocked the man off the cliff with one fist, he never regretted it. However, people who rely on drugs to improve their strength will not be ordinary people. Those with some abilities must be aristocratic families or large families. If this person dies under a deep stream, I''m afraid it will cause endless trouble.


    Muzi frowned when he thought of this place. Even if he was forced, he didn''t want to be chased by the aristocratic family or big family. Besides, just now several disciples also witnessed the struggle between them. They said it had nothing to do with themselves and no one would believe it.


    "Well, I''ll save you again and let you know that I''m not easy to mess with. I''ll teach you a lesson!" At this point, Muzi dared not delay any longer and jumped up like an old ape jumping off the top of the cliff.


    As soon as he jumped down, he condensed his true Qi on his legs, displayed his martial arts skills as light as a swallow, curled up immediately as soon as he fell on the snow, and his legs bounced gently and fell vertically like a pinball. The kite rose and fell easily to dissolve the falling trend. Then he stopped on a snow covered protruding stone and looked down the stream.


    However, I saw the gurgling water under the stream and the pulse of black water, but where was the shadow of that man? Muzi was puzzled. He clearly saw the guy rolling down from here. There were traces of him rolling down on the snow nearby. Why didn''t he have a shadow? Did he fall into the water?


    This deep stream is very deep and narrow. Now it is the dry season. Although there is not much water, the underwater is very complex. If the man falls down and is caught and drowned on a broken rock cliff, he will be unlucky.


    This deep stream has been formed for thousands of years. Even though there was a drought in Weijin for three years, it has not stopped flowing here. The water that does not wither for a long time produces a Jiao. Even if he has lived here for decades, he does not dare to come here to play.


    Muzi was leaning forward and hesitating. His mind was full of chagrin. Suddenly his feet were empty and unprepared. Suddenly, he even fell down with the loose big stone. When he wanted to get rid of it, he didn''t think the stone was very huge and pressed on him. Speaking of the length of time, it was short at that time. In the blink of an eye, the wood fell into the stream together with the big stone.


    As soon as Muzi fell into the water, he choked a mouthful of water, and immediately felt his skull explode. It was not easy to get out of the bottom by pedaling a stone with his feet. As soon as he surfaced, he took a deep breath and called bad luck in his heart. But the water was so cold that I didn''t dare to stay for a long time. I rushed to the cliff.


    He could get out of this danger only by climbing up the cliff. Just as he was climbing on the cliff, a large mass of snow fell on it and was hitting his head. Although it did no harm, it fascinated his eyes.


    When Muzi was wiping his eyes, he heard a torrent rising into the sky under the stream. He was so frightened that he quickly grabbed the stones on the cliff and climbed up quickly.


    It is said that dogs jump over the wall and people rush to the room. Muzi stimulates his real strength. He climbs up the protruding rock like an old ape. He can escape the danger two meters later. However, the current at the bottom of the stream was too strong. Before he climbed a few meters high, he was impacted by the current and fell into the water.


    When Muzi floated out of the water again, he heard a roaring sound like a tiger and a dragon. The sound was right behind him. When he turned quickly and flew up and punched him, the long neck of the black giant Jiao had hit him.


    The strength of the giant Jiao is not comparable to that of people. Even if Muzi is a master of the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level, it is not enough to shake the tree in front of the giant Jiao. However, the ground level master''s desperate fist can also make the giant Jiao feel painful.


    Ju Jiao felt a pain in his neck and suddenly became angry. The fierce spirit broke out. He roared again and threw his huge head at the wood in the water.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid, Muzi had to hold a deep breath and dive quickly, trying to reduce the terrible blow with the help of the buoyancy of the water. There was a loud dull noise. Muzi just felt that he was put into a compressed bag. The water around him suddenly became as hard as a stone, crushing his old bone. The pressure around him was so terrible that Muzi couldn''t stand it anymore. He vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and the blood vomited out his true Qi and dispersed. There was a blur in his mind and he didn''t feel any more.


    The bloody gas in the water made Ju Jiao smell it, which made him more fierce. He raised his head and roared. The snow on the stream wall around the earthquake crashed and collapsed one after another. The giant Jiao''s scales and whiskers were all open, stared at his two blood red eyes, opened his big mouth and bit down at Muzi.

 Chapter 1875

    It was said that it was an instant, but the short time was more than an instant. Just as Ju Jiao was about to bite, he suddenly shot a stone from the bottom of the water. The stone was hitting Ju Jiao''s mouth impartially. Ju Jiao felt pain in his mouth. He immediately stopped his idea of cannibalism and stared angrily at what dared to attack it at the bottom of the stream.


    But he stared for a few seconds, but he didn''t see anything below. He opened his mouth to eat people. A stone was shot from the bottom of the water. This time, it hit his jaw. Although it didn''t hurt, it startled him.


    This giant Jiao is also a spirit beast. He has practiced for thousands of years. Of course, he knows that there must be something strange underwater and his mind is very smart. He opens his mouth again and quickly takes it back. This time, he doesn''t have a stone to hit it, but he sees a black thing with a very strange appearance slowly floating up.


    That thing looks very strange. It has pimples all over, no nose, no eyes, and its whole body is uneven. I don''t know what the ghost is. Ju Jiao was cunning and suspicious. Seeing that the thing was floating towards himself, he couldn''t eat the unlucky guy any more. He quickly withdrew to one side and immediately dived into the water. He wanted to see what it was.


    In other words, this giant Jiao has been lurking in the deep stream day and night for many years. It is precisely because of its cunning and paranoia that it can muddle along. Now, if it''s all right, come out and sing "I''m the best and I''m the most crazy", it can''t live so long.


    Now is the world of human beings. It is clear how terrible human beings are. Giant Jiao has lived for thousands of years. They don''t even let go of rats and locusts. They can eat extinct without frying. I''m afraid one bite is not enough in the human world.


    Ju Jiao quietly dived into the water and wanted to see what the dark guy was. It''s not too late to eat after watching it. Anyway, falling into the deep stream is the meat plate at its mouth. It''s not in a hurry.


    But the giant Jiao monster''s eyes turned round and stretched out his neck. Looking from below, it had no legs, feet or even claws. The giant dragon swallowed the giant clam, but the giant clam can''t grow so strange. Moreover, there may not be such a huge clam in this deep stream.


    The giant Jiao was wondering. He didn''t want the huge black object to turn around and swim towards it. The speed made its hair stand up. He quickly shrunk his head and wanted to dodge. He didn''t want the thing to fall down slowly before it hit it.


    When he hesitated, he saw a shadow of a man jumping in the water. The man was very fast, rushed to the unlucky guy who vomited blood, and even picked up the guy and jumped out of the water. Lying in the trough, the cooked duck is flying! Ju Jiao suddenly understood that he had been fooled by human beings!


    The giant Jiao shot out of the water and opened his big mouth. Fang Qi picked up the wood with one hand, jumped up from the water, flew up the stone cliff, and climbed up with one hand with one hand. His speed is faster than Muzi. I don''t know how many. Rao is so. The terrible sound of water behind him is also chasing his ass. As soon as his hind feet left the rock, the cliff was hit by a huge Jiao.


    Fang Qi was almost shocked to fall down, but he didn''t dare to relax at all. He flew a few meters higher while the giant Jiao shrank back and hit again. The giant Jiao hit the stone again, and the cliff stone fell down, and even Fang Qi''s feet began to loosen.


    Seeing the shore in front of him, Fang Qi took a breath of Qi, snorted, and soared up again. As soon as he climbed up the shore, the rocks under his feet trembled and fell down. Fang Qi threw the wood far away on the snow on the falling slope with one hand.


    But he couldn''t bear it any longer and plopped down on the snow. Just now, I pushed a stone to float up from the bottom of the water, and grabbed food from the giant Jiao''s mouth. It''s really breathtaking. Now I''m tired.


    But the giant Jiao was angry. Like an excavator, he was hitting the rock one by one, and the rock on the edge of the cliff loosened and fell. Fang Qi struggled to climb towards Muzi. When he climbed to Muzi, he couldn''t climb any more. He was breathing wildly.


    In fact, Fang Qi really suffered a big loss this time. He helped Lilith save the vampire in Paris and spent most of his true Qi. On the plane and on the way back, he kept entering the colorful space to supplement his true Qi for cultivation, but the time was too short. At that time, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the old ghost, because he didn''t care about the old ghost at that time. He didn''t see the guy at all and didn''t know where he went.


    Until last night, when he entered the colorful space for cultivation again, he found that the old ghost had been scared and hurried to save him. After all, the old ghost is a Mahayana practitioner. It takes a lot of Qi to save the Mahayana practitioner with Fangqi''s strength.


    When Miaomiao helped him replenish qi, he could do his best to replenish it to the original level of the heaven level, and didn''t let himself directly drop the level. It was vanity to absorb Reiki in a hurry. It was not compressed, and it was a little worse than Muzi''s earth level strength.


    When Muzi hit him suddenly, he showed his horse''s feet. Although Muzi is a little mean, he can''t blame others. If he peeps first, he will be very angry with anyone. In the final analysis, the strength is still poor. If it is at the original level, even if two wooden children sneak attack, it may not be able to succeed.


    However, just now, Fang Qi fought hard to save Muzi from Ju Jiao''s mouth. Now Fang Qi has felt that his strength has fallen to the middle of the Yellow stage at this moment. His eggs are going to be broken. As soon as he felt that his strength was declining so badly, Fang Qi had an impulse to scold his mother, but now he didn''t even have the strength to think about what to do.


    As soon as Fang Qi was unconscious, his soul immediately forced himself into the colorful space to absorb Reiki crazily. The old ghost''s cry came from his ear: "Fang Qi, wake up! That beast is going to climb ashore, Fangqi, wake up quickly! Come on! Come on! Come on! "


    The old ghost jumped around in a hurry. He never thought Fang Qi would die in this deep stream. It''s unscientific. How could Fang Qi die in the mouth of a giant Jiao? Obviously I took the wrong script. However, Fang Qi has fallen into a deep coma. The old ghost has sensed that the danger is getting closer and closer. If he goes on like this, he will be eaten in front of him.


    "Old iron, old fellow." The old ghost wanted to cry without tears. He knew that if Fang Qi didn''t come to peep into other people''s books for himself and want to refine the soul fixing pill, where would he die here. The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry for the landlord. I didn''t say I didn''t pay the rent. I also killed the landlord. Is there wood in such a huge pit? yes or no?

 Chapter 1876

    The giant Jiao climbed up from the gentle bottom of the slope. Although he was suspicious, he was even more angry that the cooked duck flew away. He stepped on the rock for a long time and finally climbed up slowly. He was thinking about approaching the two "ducks" and having a good meal.


    But all animals, especially those who practice, like to eat people. The reason is very simple, because human beings are the most intelligent animals. The giant Jiao naturally knows what people eat and what they make up for. Ordinary human beings are great tonics. What''s more, these two are practitioners. They will be more tonic after eating. Maybe they can be promoted to a level after eating.


    Such a temptation can''t be stopped, but the falling slope is too slippery and there is snow everywhere. The giant Jiao was too big. He climbed up one step and then fell down two steps. The tired giant Jiao was panting and drooling.


    Originally, this season, jujiao, a creature, hibernated and practiced in a hole under the water, but Fang Qi''s falling movement was so loud that he startled it all at once. The spirit beast''s sense of smell was particularly sensitive. Fang Qi''s cultivator breath stimulated Ju Jiao to wake up from hibernation, but when he climbed out of the hole and searched everywhere, he found nothing. It turned out that Fang Qi automatically turned on the function of avoiding water after he was hurt by wood and fell to the bottom of the water. He once practiced under the mountain stream with the one eyed keel fairy for several months. It''s still no problem to avoid water and fire. I just want to pretend to be dead under the deep water, heal my wounds first, and then replenish my Qi. I don''t think that wooden son can jump into the water to chase him.


    However, it was only because his mind was not open enough. He didn''t expect that soon the wood also fell into the deep stream. Although Fang Qi saw it, he didn''t want to save him. He didn''t expect it, but in fact, there was nothing impossible. Ju Jiao wanted to make a tooth sacrifice when he found the fallen wood. Fang Qi had to do it.


    Seeing that Fang Qi was still unconscious, the old ghost gritted his teeth and sighed, "forget it, I have made a friend like you in vain if I can live to this day." Run the whole body Qi and close his hand on Fang Qi''s brain. A powerful real force gushes out of the old ghost''s body and flows directly into Fang Qi''s place of heaven.


    Fang Qi could absorb the aura to supplement his true Qi. Unexpectedly, a powerful true force rushed in from the spirit of heaven. When he found out what was going on, he saw that the old ghost''s soul was getting weaker and weaker, and in a twinkling of an eye it turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    Fang Qi was shocked and quickly opened his eyes and shouted, "old ghost? Old man! You are such a dead old boss, old coffin board. What have you done? " But how can there be any smell of old ghosts around?


    At this time, Fang Qi suddenly felt a foul and dangerous smell coming towards him. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that the giant Jiao was stretching his neck and trying to reach him, only 30 cm away from his face.


    Jujiao''s huge, ugly, rough face stretched out in front of his face, but he couldn''t touch it for a moment. Jujiao''s two claws planed hard on the rock. He wanted to get closer and bite Fang Qi. The huge mouth showed its thick teeth, and the fishy and smelly saliva flowed long.


    Fang Qi was so angry that he felt a big stone under the snow and tried to hit the strange face. Ju Jiao didn''t think he was going to eat it. The "duck" came alive. He was caught by a stone and was hitting his eyes. It screamed in pain, raised its head, lost weight and fell into the deep stream again.


    After repelling Ju Jiao, the monster couldn''t climb up anyway for a while and a half. Fang Qi sat up cross legged and checked his injury. After self-treatment at the bottom of the water, his injury is no longer serious. Although he accepted the strength of the old ghost''s Mahayana, his own strength can not be improved immediately. He must find a deserted place to digest, cultivate and improve in order to be used.


    In the twinkling of an eye, lying in the wood not far away, this guy was like a dead fish, and his face was gray. This is the result of the great reduction of strength and the sharp decline of true strength. However, I''m afraid he can''t die with his original peak strength in the later stage of the earth level, but he looks no different from the dead at this time.


    Fang Qi got up to him and put his hand on his pulse, but he felt that his pulse was weak and fluctuating. It''s not too much to say that his life was hanging on the line. Seeing that a wisp of blood remained at the corner of his mouth, Fang Qicai remembered the terrible blow of the giant Jiao in the water. It must be that Muzi couldn''t bear the terrible pressure, spit out his heart and blood, and let off Yuanyang.


    The release of Yuanyang is actually the rhythm of death. Yuanyang is the foundation of people. Without Yuanyang''s true Qi, it can''t be fixed. This is the fundamental thing. If the base is not there, the Wu terrace will be lost.


    Looking at this half dead guy, Fang Qi sighed deeply. Forget it, he''d better save his life first. Who let himself peek at other people''s books. Thinking of this, Fang Qi no longer hesitated. He held Muzi''s two wrists in his hands and slowly entered with genuine Qi mixed with the sun''s heart mantra. As soon as the genuine Qi entered its seven rounds, he went all the way down to the Dantian and found that there was still a trace of genuine yuan in the Dantian.


    However, his Dantian has been extinguished. The normal cultivator Dantian emits light slightly. No matter what color of light, there will be at least light. If there is no light, it means that the Dantian is not abandoned, and the Tianchi has been almost shocked.


    Can you save him? Kuang Lun is going to help him repair the Dantian. At this time, I can only sigh that people are ill fated. Although Fang Qi is a little miracle doctor, he has also been seriously injured. Now it is quite good to save Muzi.


    True Qi has been running in Muzi''s body for several weeks, but Muzi still has no sign of awakening. Fang Qi had to increase the power of true Qi and sit beside him, chanting loudly in his mouth. If you only use the sun heart mantra to promote their physical recovery, it is really better to recite the Sutra mantra and add true tolerance. The effect is more obvious by oral recitation and dredging the orifices and entering the meridians, that is, the so-called external application and oral administration.


    Fang Qi was reciting Sutras in pieces. The sound of chanting sutras sounded like a buzzing fly camp to ordinary people. It was nothing special, but it sounded like a hundred and ten Arhats sitting around him chanting sutras. The sound was as turbulent as tide, as thunder and drums, as well as the ordering of troops on the iron horse Jinge battlefield, shaking his seven orifices.


    Muzi''s body shook, his chest began to fluctuate violently, and he lifted his body and vomited a mouthful of black blood. The black blood vomited out, and his seven orifices consciousness also came back. When he opened his eyes, he saw Fang Qi holding his wrist with both hands and devoutly reading the extremely strange Sutra. When his eyes gathered, he also saw the person in front of him clearly, and couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise: "you, you, you are the miracle doctor Fang!"

 Chapter 1877

    However, Fang Qi still chanted scriptures and ignored his questions. Muzi knew that Fang Qi was treating him and felt a hot air circulating up and down in his body. Although he was still weak, the original feeling of life and death like a nightmare had disappeared and his mind was gradually clear.


    He could still clearly remember his last blow on the water at the giant Jiao. He was in pain like a knife and axe. Although he vomited blood from two mouths, he was unconscious. He knew nothing about what happened later.


    In my ears, I can still hear the splashing sound of water in the deep stream, and occasionally I can hear the roar of giant Jiaos. Obviously, Fang Qi saved his life. If he hadn''t done it, he would have been the excrement of Ju Jiao now. Let alone whether he was a land level master or not, he wouldn''t even have a life.


    After Fang Qi finished reciting the mantra, he just finished the operation of Zhenqi. He released his hand and arched his hand: "Mr. Muzi, I''m really sorry. I made you tired." Coughed a few times, spit out a mouthful of blood, got up and said, "I''ll find a place to practice first. I''m also seriously injured. I can''t wait with you."


    Muzi saw Fang Qi turn around and leave. He opened his mouth to stop him, but he felt that he had lost face. He was so annoyed that he thought: it was you who caused such a great disaster by pretending to be me. Now he came to save me and be a good man. Do you really think I''m stupid?!


    Seeing that he stumbled on the snow on the falling slope and fell to the ground after less than a few steps, I couldn''t help feeling sorry and thinking that I lost my kung fu, and he also lost all his kung fu. Compared with the two compartments, he was unknown, and Fang Xiaoshen was a famous doctor in Yanjing.


    When I think about it, I have some balance in my heart. If I am dead, I can pull Fang Qi on my back. This life is also worth it. Relieved, he felt a burst of relief and slowly moved his body. His skill was just reduced to the Yellow level. He didn''t break his arms and legs. Although his body was sore, it didn''t matter. He struggled to get up and walked towards Fang Qi.


    It is said that Muzi is at best an old house man with a boy''s body. He has never married all his life. If it were not for WAN Nan, the power of Ju Jiao''s attack would have killed him long ago. People are so strange. Although his temperament is strange, people are not stupid at all. Seeing that the person who peeped into his collection was Fang Qi, not a thief, there was not so much resentment in his heart.


    Besides, it''s a bit shameless to attack while others take off their masks. However, now Fang Qi''s strength has been greatly reduced like him, and he has at least a lot of psychological balance. As he just thought, a miracle doctor like Fang Qi has fallen below the Yellow level. What can he complain about.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re dead. It''s always good to pull such a celebrity on the back. At the thought of this, he was even a little proud. A smile came up at the corners of his mouth. When he came to Fang Qi, he saw that he had fallen into a coma again. Struggling to carry Fang Qi on his back, he walked towards a cave on the cliff.


    Muzi is a good eccentric who is fascinated by the collection of ancient elixir data. His cultivation is just one direction of him. He will run around in the mountains during his cultivation. He has been in the alchemists Association for a long time. He is very familiar with the environment in this area. When he can''t figure it out, he will sit in the middle of this cave and participate in the practice.


    That''s why he knew that there was a giant dragon monster in the mountain stream, but it was very cunning and would not show up easily. Although he often haunts in this area, he has never seen the towering face of jujiao, but sometimes when it rains heavily in summer and the stream rises sharply, he can see a huge friendless black monster churning in the water.


    Only today did he realize the power of this giant beast. Now he can''t help but tremble and fear the cold all over. Carry Fang Qi to the cave, which is very dry and clean. Put Fang Qi down in the hole and touch his pulse with his hand. It didn''t look like he was going to die, so he put down his heart and sat down cross legged to practice himself.


    But they said that the disciples were standing in the forest bragging about the force. Suddenly, they saw Yao danyao leading a group of disciples to arrive, and quickly bowed and saluted: "president!" Yao danyao asked, "did you ever see Mr. Muzi chasing a man down?"


    At a loss about what to do, those as like as two peas, who answered the question, "yes, the two men are the same, even the same as Wu and Wu. Is it Mr. Muzi''s twin brother?" Yao danyao stretched his face and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me, where are they going?"


    The four disciples pointed to the mountains below: "they ran very fast one after another and disappeared in the blink of an eye." Yao danyao said to the following disciples, "hurry up! Never let them fight. If two tigers fight, one will be hurt! " He chased down with his gang looking for footprints.


    It''s easy to find traces in the snow. Soon they came to the edge of the deep stream cliff, but there were no footprints here. A disciple looked down and pointed to the falling trace and shouted, "president, look, they''re afraid they''ve fallen."


    All the people leaned down and looked down. They saw that the rocks at the edge of the deep stream fell off black rocks and were in a mess again and again. Yao danyao can''t help but feel soft. Although he has some gaps with Fang Qi, it''s a thing of the past after all. Now he has a good relationship with Fang Qi and is not afraid of not getting promoted and getting rich in the future. Since then, the Yao family can also revive, but I never thought that the two people should fight in such a dangerous place and make such a big noise.


    Muzi is dead, and the alchemist association is only a small loss, but if Fang Qi is going to die, the big name that the Yao family managed to climb up is gone. How many people in the world can have Fang Qi''s ability? With Fang Qi''s constraints, the Zeng family can''t do anything to the Yao family, but it''s hard to say if Fang Qi is absent. At least before his kung fu recovers, the Zeng family will do their best to defeat the Yao family.


    Yao danyao was in a mess and didn''t have an idea for a moment, but even if he died, he had to find where Fang Qi was, so he asked his disciples to shout: "live to see people, die to see corpses, and never let Mr. Muzi die here!"


    The disciples gathered their mouths together and shouted below: "Mr. Muzi, Mr. Muzi, where are you? Where are you, Mr. Kiko? " The lingering sound of the empty valley curls up, only the wind mixed with snowflakes is still blowing, and the world is vast.


    They shouted for a while, but there was no reply. Yao danyao stood at the edge of the cliff and looked around. This is a cliff. It has to go a few miles to the south before there is a slightly slower slope. The mountain to the north is very steep. Let alone whether you can go down there. I''m afraid you''ll die if you slip.


    Just as he hesitated, suddenly a disciple shouted, "Mr. Muzi is down there, there is someone down there!"

 Chapter 1878

    Yao danyao was overjoyed and quickly stretched his neck and shouted below: "Mr. Muzi, are you all there?" There was a sound from below, but the sound was blown away by the wind before it reached the top. Yao danyao didn''t hear what he said, but since Muzi was still alive, it means that at least Fang Qi won''t die. He remembered that his little concubine dojero said that the boy could not die easily.


    However, this cliff is in the shape of an eagle''s mouth, and the bottom is sunken inward. How can we save people? He turned back and said to a disciple, "hurry back and find the rope. Find more people and we''ll save Mr. Muzi."


    The disciple didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried back to find someone to find the rope.


    Here, Yao danyao answers back and forth to Muzi at the foot of the cliff. He asks if the man Muzi fought with is dead. Muzi''s voice comes from below, but Yao danyao still can''t hear clearly whether Fang Qi fell into the deep stream. Although he was confused, he still couldn''t help it for a while. The time was still short. After all, his kung fu hadn''t recovered. He couldn''t jump down to see what was going on. He had to wait patiently for his helper to come.


    After a while, many disciples came with the rope and put down the rope one after another. Someone tied the rope to the thick tree above, and someone slid down the rope towards the cliff. But the rope fell down along the beak, far from the cave in the recess.


    The good news finally came from below, which made Yao danyao very determined. It seemed that Fang Qi was injured, but he was not dead. Someone cut down the branch again. After all, there were many people and great strength. It took nine cattle and two tigers to finally get Fang Qi and Muzi to the top of the cliff. At this time, Fang Qi had sobered up. Although Muzi was not dead, he was still fine, but their faces were pale and frightening.


    However, Yao danyao and other people failed to see that these two people were already disabled, and the martial rank had fallen to a ridiculous level. Yao Yiqi said, "go back and take me the medicine!"


    Although Muzi was puzzled, Fang Qi seemed to know Yao danyao. But he didn''t think about it. After all, Yao danyao presided over the alchemy competition as a medical representative. It''s reasonable for Fang Qi to know Yao danyao as a contestant.


    At this time, the people had made the cut branches into two simple single frames and carried them on the single frame. Yao danyao said to the people, "come on, carry them back quickly!" The four raised a single frame. Although they were still dozens of miles away from the alchemy Association, they didn''t dare to delay for a moment. When someone was tired, someone replaced it immediately.


    Before long, he returned to the alchemy Association. Yao danyao was not afraid of other people''s opinions now. He asked the elders in the association to quickly treat Mr. Muzi, drive the car driven by Qi above and go down the mountain to send Fang Qi back to Baihua Mountain Villa.


    At the door of the villa, Fang Qi didn''t let Yao danyao into the house. He struggled to get out of the car: "OK, please drive this car back and return it. This is a rented car. I''ll go home myself. " When he lifted his legs into the yard, the big iron door closed with a clang and shut the stunned Yao Dan medicine out of the door. However, when he saw Fang Qi entering the house, he thought it was all right, so he got into the car and drove back.


    Fang Qi went into the house and took off his clothes. He immediately called Miao Miao and asked her to come back quickly. As soon as Miao Miao heard Fang Qi''s voice, he knew that something had happened. He didn''t ask much. He said, "OK, come back right away!"


    Fang Qi took off his dirty clothes, went into the bathroom and took a hot bath. As soon as he was about to come out, he felt waves of nausea. He picked on the toilet and vomited a few big black blood clots. Then he gasped to gargle, put on clean training clothes, sat cross legged and fell into a state of great meditation.


    When his divine consciousness imitates the materialized form and enters the colorful space, the colorful space is very calm, but Fang Qi can''t feel any breath of the old ghost, but now he can. He doesn''t know whether the old ghost is really scared. The only way is to cultivate the real power and understanding of practice taught by the old ghost.


    After a while, Miaomiao came back, rushed to take a bath and put on his clothes. When he accidentally saw the blood clot vomited by Fang Qi, he couldn''t help changing his face. Fang Qi has not suffered such a big injury for many years. How could he have such a serious internal bleeding? With an uneasy heart, he slowly sat down in front of Fang Qi and held his wrists with both hands to transmit consciousness and true Qi into his body.


    It still started from seven rounds, and then ran the size of the week and checked it carefully. She found that Fang Qi''s injuries were all caused by the rupture of the five internal organs, not which one. I was quite surprised. Now Fang Qi has entered the colorful space for cultivation, so it''s inconvenient to disturb him. He can only use the medicine Qi to threaten the sun Zhenjing mantra to wash his internal organs again and again.


    Miao Miao''s practice and Fang Qi are exactly the same version. It''s just that Fang Qi''s understanding is not as high as Miao Miao''s. The real Qi and medicinal Qi cultivated by Miao Miao are also more pure. The five internal organs and six internal organs that are often broken by the pure medicinal Qi are like streamer and warm wind, and the mantra of the sun Heart Sutra promotes its own repair. The combination of the two can repair faster. Until the evening, the internal organs were basically repaired.


    At this time, Miao Miao also entered the colorful space. He knew that the reason why Fang Qi was so seriously injured was that although his original true Qi cultivation had been completed, it was not the final completion. Just like the wound just recovered, it was injured again. The second injury was an old injury plus a new injury. It must be more serious. Naturally, it needs to be repaired this time.


    In the living room, all the girls have come back. Everyone already knows that Fang Qi is injured, but no one dares to disturb Miao Miao to cure Fang Qi. While Wu Yan is anxious and scratched her ears and cheeks like a little monkey, but she doesn''t dare to rush in.


    After all, Liu Puyu still looked like a big sister. Looking at all the people staring at Fang Qi''s bedroom, but no one moved chopsticks, he took the lead to pick up the bowl: "eat quickly. Don''t worry about them. Fang Qi will be fine... Yanyan!"


    Yanyan was startled and hurriedly "Oh" with a sound. She picked up the bowl and pulled the rice in her mouth, and looked over there from time to time.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was too depressed, Wang Enron opened half a bowl of rice: "I don''t want to eat." They all looked at her. Some people ate a few mouthfuls. Liu Puyu frowned and stared at her angrily: "Enron, finish the meal and go to practice after eating. No one is allowed to leave the bottom of the bowl!"


    Wang Enron is the eldest miss of the Wang family, but now she has no temper at all. She brings back the bowl and counts the rice grains in her mouth. Suddenly, as soon as the bedroom door opened, Miao Miao appeared at the door. Wu Yan immediately threw down her bowl and ran to see how little black brother was, but before she came to her, the door was brought to Miao Miao.

 Chapter 1879

    All the people left their dishes and chopsticks and ran over and asked, "Fang Qi, how''s it going?" Miao Miao waved his hand, "bring me a meal. I''m hungry." Wu Yan sat at the table with Miao Miao like serving the Empress Dowager. Zhang Li went to serve a meal and brought it to her.


    Miao Miao saw that everyone looked at her eagerly, raised his chopsticks, put a piece of beef in the bowl, and looked at them in a circle: "you''re so nervous, he''s fine. I''ve repaired his internal injury several times. His martial level has fallen sharply, but he will recover soon. You should practice hard. He got hurt by asking for medicine for an old friend. If you don''t work hard, it will drag him down. "


    Everyone is silent. Everyone has an account in his heart. It goes without saying who will drag Fang Qi down at that time. Sun Jingyi and Zhang Li are the weakest among these people. As for the inability to break through the later stage of the Yellow stage, Zhang Li asked weakly, "I don''t know how to reach a state that won''t drag him down."


    Miao Miao certainly won''t miss this good opportunity to educate them: "Tianjie, deflate. He expects you all to become Tianjie masters, so no one dares to bully you again. If no one dares to bully you, he will naturally be much easier. You can also help him at that time. "


    Wu Cuiyu asked, "although we practice every day, we still don''t know what we practice for. Is it just to live hundreds of years longer?"


    Miao Miao explained: "I don''t know if I don''t experience it. I haven''t experienced it before. But when I came back from Paris, I knew that our secular world had begun to be chaotic. Good people would not live long, but bad people were tyrannical. Do you know what that Lilith said to me? "


    Seeing that everyone shook their heads, she said, "she said that now is the ten thousand years of the end of the Dharma, which the Buddha said. In these ten thousand years, the chaos will become more and more serious. As the world goes down, morality collapses, sages can''t survive, but bad people are everywhere. We don''t want to be bad people, but we don''t want to be killed by others. Only when we are strong. When you reach the heaven level, it will be a barrier. After passing that barrier, people will enter another realm. "


    Miao Miao looked at Wu Yan: "Yanyan, didn''t you say you wanted to enter that space like us? You must practice like us, or they will kill you. Lilith is the ancestor of vampires. She is the representative of evil. But what she did and said made us extremely refuted. "


    Everyone listened quietly. They didn''t understand the relationship between Western vampires and the East. Let''s not say whether their experience was true or not. Maybe it was just a dream, even if it was true. Vampires want to kill Westerners, not Orientals.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, sun Jingyi asked, "Miao Miao, do vampires have anything to do with us?"


    Miao Miao smiled, "I know you don''t believe this kind of thing. If I haven''t seen it, I''ll say I don''t believe it, but do you know what happened to Fang Qi''s injury this time? He lost a lot of true Qi by helping Lilith save the vampire. When his body had not fully recovered, he went to find medicine and was injured by a Jiaolong. Jiaolong, you don''t say it has nothing to do with you. We both study Buddhism and Taoism. We know that there is no great difference between world religions. We all teach people to be good and cultivate themselves. "


    Of course, people know the existence of spirit beasts. Although western and Eastern cultures are different, they can find similarities or similarities from gods to demons and ghosts. This relationship is the same as the introduction of Buddhism into China. After nearly a thousand years of evolution and integration, Buddhism has not been regarded as a foreign religion.


    The same is true of cultural conflict and integration. There will be a long process from initial resistance to slow acceptance, and then to carry forward.


    They were discussing these things while eating. At this time, almost everyone felt a sense of oppression, as if the tide was coming, and they still stayed on the beach and didn''t leave. They were afraid when they saw the rolling tide.


    Miao Miao looked at the crowd and reiterated: "you should all practice well. We must never let air out and drag our feet. OK, kangmang airy steak team, let''s start." They went to practice three or two times.


    Liu Puyu and Wu Yan didn''t go. They took Miao Miao and asked, "Miao Miao, tell me the truth, isn''t Fang Qi very serious?" Miao Miao pinched her hand. "Everyone is worried about him. He is the most seriously injured so far, but I have repaired him. It''s the lack of Qi in front of him. Give him a small warning. "


    Wu Yan looked at Miao Miao with two eyes. "Sister Miao Miao, what kind of friend is it? It''s worth his effort."


    Miao Miao sighed, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "you will feel incredible again. I didn''t dare to tell you a lot of things I met with you for fear of frightening you. That is a ghost friend of deflated. This ghost friend is a ghost who has practiced for thousands of years. It is precisely because he is about to become an immortal that he has survived until now. By chance, he saved him and he followed. But entering that space this time has too much impact on the ghost elder, and his soul is about to collapse. He wanted to find the soul fixing pill to save him. He went before he fully recovered. As a result, he was hurt like this. Do you understand? "


    Liu Puyu and Wu Yan were stunned. Wu Yan whispered to herself, "little black brother is stupid. It''s worth fighting so hard for a ghost friend." Liu Puyu pinched her and cried out. She realized that she was wrong and was busy screwing her mouth. "Sister Miao Miao, I don''t mean that. I mean, brother Hei is too hard for a friend."


    Miao Miao smiled faintly: "if he doesn''t work hard, maybe I won''t live now. He is such a person. If he regards you as a friend, he will work hard for you. Yanyan, if your little black brother didn''t do it for you, he wouldn''t provoke your grandfather. Think about it. "


    Wu Yandu said, "I know little black brother is to treat my disease, but I don''t want to mention that old thing." Both Liu Puyu and Miao Miao laughed. They went to practice. Miaomiao returned to the bedroom and sat cross legged behind Fang Qi. She stretched out her hands and pressed them on Fang Qi''s acupoints. She began to remove the foul gas accumulated in Fang Qi from the back and repair it.


    In fact, she still hasn''t told Liu Puyu about many things. Fang Qi''s skill has dropped to the middle of the Yellow stage, which is worse than Zhang Li. If she says it, I don''t know if she will fry the pot. In their eyes, Fang Qi has always been an omnipotent God, but now he is still seriously injured, which I''m afraid no one wants to see.

 Chapter 1880

    For a week, Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t go to school. At the beginning, Miao Miao came out for dinner every day. Later, Miao Miao only came out for dinner. On the third day, Miao Miao didn''t come out at all.


    Everyone was worried again, but Miao Miao had told Liu Puyu that no one should disturb them at the most critical moment of their cultivation, no one can! Such harsh words from Liu Puyu, who has always been kind, also made people feel chilly.


    But we all know that Fang Qi is a miracle doctor, and Miao Miao''s means are no worse than him. It''s just that Fang Qi often shows it, while Miao Miao is more introverted. They also know that Miao Miao''s alchemy is better than Fang Qi, so they let go.


    But they never expected that on the fourth day they went to school, a group of unexpected people came to the door of their villa. These people didn''t know where to get the news of Fang Qi''s injury. They swung the iron rod and steel pipe in their hand and smashed it on the iron door, shouting: "Fang Qi, come out, I''ll spare you!"


    Aunt Chen, who was cleaning at home, was frightened, but Miss Liu Puyu had told them that they couldn''t be disturbed by big things during Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s cultivation. Aunt Chen hurriedly turned around in the living room and muttered, "ah, what can I do, what can I do?"


    A low voice came from inside: "Aunt Chen, who is smashing the door in front?" Aunt Chen looked at Fang Qi and led him back to the strange man with black armor. Leng Buding was startled by his question, "Er, Zhang San, a group of people are smashing the door outside. The iron door will be smashed by them. I, I''ll call the police and let the police come. " He was about to pick up the landline and call the police.


    "No, I''ll go out and have a look." Yang Wei was wearing a long grey cloth shirt with a pullover and wrapped his head and face tightly. If Aunt Chen didn''t know to send him meals every day, he would be scared to death at first sight.


    Aunt Chen shivered and walked to the door. She saw Zhang San walking towards the iron door. She didn''t see the people holding iron bars and steel pipes at all. When she reached out, she pressed the open door key. She was scared and quickly shrank back. She wondered why this man was so ignorant and opened the door. What should these hooligans do when they rushed in.


    However, the next scene surprised her. Zhang San went outside and beat more than a dozen gangsters around the door, and several people crashed into several cars parked on one side.


    Even if Aunt Chen doesn''t know what Kung Fu Zhang Sanhui is, she also knows that this person is really powerful. Those people are all young. How could he beat them like this.


    Yang Wei knocked down more than a dozen troublemakers. At this time, the door of the car opened and two men, fat and thin, came down from the inside. Just before they started, they suddenly heard someone shouting behind them: "wait, young master, I have something to say." The two bowed their heads and said, "yes, Zhou Shao."


    The man named Zhou Shao was tall and thin, with a thin white face and some handsome, but there was a spirit of Yin Falcon between his eyebrows. The man took off his gloves and handed them to his men. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked up to Yang Wei step by step: "Hey, are you Fang Qi''s watchdog? Go in and tell Fang Qi, say to deal with him, and call him out if you have seed."


    Yang Wei didn''t move, as if he hadn''t heard. Look around at the men around and stare: "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf or mute?" Yang Wei slowly raised his head and circled. At first sight, he was frightened to take two steps back. "Shit, it was a monster. Do you see it? It''s a monster!"


    At first, the men were also startled, but they were used to bullying with the circle. When they heard the circle laughing, they also laughed wildly.


    Yang Wei stared at me closely and shouted, "Wow, I''m so scared. I''m scared to death. Do you want to bite me? Come on, bite me. " Just then, Yang Wei raised his legs and walked around step by step.


    He drank loudly: "hit me something! Kill him, kill this naughty dog! " The two bodyguards suddenly burst out their strong ground level strength. They attacked Yang Wei from left to right, and the fat man punched hard, while the thin man quietly ran out a dagger between his arms and stabbed it down to Yang Wei''s left rib.


    These two people are also ground level masters. Naturally, their hand speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. But from another business car, four xuanjie experts quickly surrounded Yang Wei. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the two ground level experts to attack, they also besieged them one after another.


    As the saying goes, shoot the master with random fists. No matter how powerful people are, they are also afraid of such wolf tactics, but the fat man hit the top with a fist, but Yang Wei beat him back.


    But the thin man''s sinister knife pierced Yang Wei''s left rib. When the thin man stabbed it, he felt the same as stabbing it on the steel plate. He was surprised: is this man wearing protective baby? But I thought, no matter what, when I prick your neck, hands and feet, I''ll see what mantra you have. The wrist turned over and tore Yang Wei''s gray robe.


    This is Yang Wei''s fist against the fat man, and several people''s legs and feet behind him. Originally, he wanted to win the knife, but he staggered in front. The thin man shrunk and drilled under his arm.


    Although those legs and feet didn''t hurt him, his robe was rotten and he was still very embarrassed. Yang Wei didn''t turn around, but rushed forward to the fat man. The fat man had received a fist and his body had retreated several steps. He was going to punch again, but the other party''s fist was too hard. Now his wrist was still in pain. He was thinking about how to fight. Suddenly, the strange man rushed over.


    The fat man was caught off guard and asked Yang Wei to grab his arm and stretch out his hand in a panic, but it was still a step late. The iron fist hit the fat man in the face. The fat man suddenly seemed to have hundreds of flies buzzing in his mind. Before he could defend, the second iron fist hit his skull again. The fat man heard that his skull was like a broken basin, You can hear bones breaking.


    When the thin man saw that the fat man had been hurt twice, he had no strength to fight back. Instead, he grabbed the bow and knife and jumped up and drew a half circle on Yang Wei''s neck. This is his unique skill. If ordinary people were hurt by such a knife, they were afraid that half of their heads would be cut off.


    When he crossed, he only heard a sharp blade across the steel, and his touch was completely different. Suddenly, his mind was blank and his heart scolded: is this monster really wearing iron armor?


    Before he could land on his heel, he received a heavy blow on his stomach. He only felt that his stomach was going to be broken. The severe pain made him curl up into a ball at once, and then he got another foot on his head. The whole man fell on the snow like a broken leather jacket and slid four or five meters away.

 Chapter 1881

    The speed was too fast. The two ground level masters were almost unable to fight back, so they were beaten to death and injured by Yang Wei. The fat man poured blood on his head and fell to the ground. The red blood and white brains mixed together and flowed all over the ground.


    Those Xuan level masters couldn''t besiege. Seeing the two ground level masters dead on the spot, they were scared and didn''t dare to move forward. Yang Wei went to the thin man, stepped on it and twisted it hard on the ground. The sound of broken bones came. The thin man''s head was soft like a broken ball. With Yang Wei''s shoes moving, the thin man''s neck had been crushed.


    He got into the car early and urged the driver: "drive quickly, come on! Mom, you are a pig! " After the driver was smoked several times by him, the car finally started, scratched the snow and ran away.


    The gang of men he brought were also scattered. They only hated their parents for giving them less feet. They got into the car and ran away.


    Aunt Chen''s feet are soft. Is Zhang San still a man who cuts firewood? This is clearly a life-threatening king of hell! Yang Wei clapped his hands, sorted out his ragged robes, turned back and closed the iron door, regardless of the two dead bodies outside. The little gangster waiting not far away didn''t go far. He quietly drove the van back, carried the two bodies into the car and walked away.


    When they came back, Liu Puyu heard from Aunt Chen that someone was looking for trouble. They didn''t know which wicked ghost was spreading rumors everywhere that Mr. Fang was seriously injured and almost died. Zhang San, who was cutting firewood in the back, killed two people and scared the group away.


    Liu Puyu and Wu Yan came to Yang Wei''s room behind them and asked what was going on today. Yang Wei was applying medicine. Several hard shells on his body had been cut off by a knife and several places on his back had been broken.


    Liu Puyu saw the strange man in a shell, but he didn''t feel afraid. Seeing that it was very difficult for him to apply medicine, he said, "Zhang San, give me the plaster and I''ll stick it for you." When asked about today, Yang Wei laughed and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, you don''t have to be afraid. If I''m here, I''ll fart and piss them. Ha ha."


    Wu Yan pouted and joked, "I think you''ve been beaten badly. You''re as proud as a big turtle who smashed a turtle''s shell and convinced you." Yang Wei said with a smile, "I let them fight on purpose. I''ll see if I can let them break this shell. If I can, I won''t fight back next time. Let them fight, ha ha."


    Liu Puyu asked, "do you know who they are?" Yang Wei thought, "I heard that they called a childe named Zhou Shao. They also said that Fang Qi robbed his wife and he wanted to clean him up."


    "Little black brother robbed Zhou Shao''s wife?" Wu Yan suddenly remembered, "he won''t be called to deal with it. Wang Enron''s parents are going to marry Enron to the Zhou family." Yang Wei shook his head: "I can''t manage such a mess. I just care about this one. If anyone dares to make trouble, I''ll kill him!"


    When they returned to the living room, everyone was waiting there. Wu Yan said quickly, "Enron, your former husband came to smash the field. The result was very tragic. Zhang San, who later cut firewood, killed them and scared them away."


    Wang Enron was angry with a toothache: "who said he was my ex husband? I have no relationship with them for a dime, okay. Next time you talk nonsense, ex, I''ll be anxious with you! " Wu Yan smiled: "what''s your hurry? I''m just kidding. He told me to deal with it. It''s coming. "


    Wang ran to the room and slammed the door to call her grandfather: "Grandpa, your granddaughter, you know my granddaughter. It makes no sense to go to our villa to make trouble. He said he was going to take me away. Do you love your son or your granddaughter? If you don''t love me, I won''t pay attention to you! It''s nothing. I have someone I like. It''s ten thousand times better than that childe. If our Wang family wants to be promoted to an aristocratic family in the future, it depends on him. What do I want? I want to quit my marriage. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll marry me. If you don''t agree, I''ll ignore you, Grandpa... "


    Mr. Wang was foolishly turned by his granddaughter''s thunder, fireworks and artillery. He didn''t know how to deal with it until he asked for a long time. Today, he took a large group of people to the villa to rob people. As a result, they didn''t get it. They beat him all over the ground looking for teeth.


    The old man even coaxed and deceived his granddaughter, put down his mobile phone, rubbed his temples, and muttered, "Oh, my little aunt and grandmother, it hurts my brain."


    The fourth and daughter-in-law nearby also heard a call from their daughter just now. The daughter-in-law said, "Dad, Enron is too unwise. What''s wrong with the Zhou family? The one who was popular in the past is a hundred times stronger than the one who was strange."


    The fourth pulled his wife aside and said, "stop it. Go first. I''ll talk to Dad." When his wife left, he carefully said, "Dad, look at this. If you let this girl make trouble, it will be difficult to do. The Zhou family has agreed to delay the marriage."


    The old man waved his hand: "don''t say anything. Now Fang Qi is at the height of the sun. It''s hard to offend. If his strength is really strong, Enron won''t suffer any loss. What the world knows now is not force. I heard that one of Fang Qi''s firewood choppers took him to kill two ground level experts. If you get angry, you won''t tear down our Wang family. "


    "What? Fang Qi''s firewood choppers and chores have such strong force? " The fourth was also startled. It was just cutting firewood and doing chores. It had such terrible combat power. It was frightening to think about what kind of combat power Fang Qi was. It took Ai Ai a long time before he asked, "what do you think?"


    Old man Wang stared at his son: "what else can I do? We don''t want to divorce the Wang family. If Enron wants to rely on others, let her alone. I heard that the boy surnamed Fang has occupied the daughter of the Xiao family. The Xiao family is full of talents. They didn''t say anything. What''s our hurry? "


    The fourth was even more surprised: "ah, the little girl of the Xiao family? Isn''t that an ancient martial arts inheritor? Why are you mixed up with Fangqi? " The old man turned his eyes angrily. "Just watch your daughter-in-law every day. Don''t take care of things outside. The news is not well informed. Cough! What a useless thing! "


    The fourth didn''t dare to make any more noise. Old man Wang waved his hand: "go and call your eldest brother, second brother and third brother. We have to have a meeting!" The fourth promised and hurried out to inform his brothers to listen to his father''s instruction.

 Chapter 1882

    After a while, the second and third eldest son of the Wang family came to his father together with Wang Enron''s father. Father Wang waved his hand: "OK, you don''t have to be polite. Sit down. I brought your brothers here today to tell you something and ask your opinion. "


    After listening to the old man''s narration, the eldest brother first said, "Dad, it''s not a day or two for Enron. Do what you say." The second said, "Dad, I think I''d better listen to her own opinions on Enron."


    The old man waved his hand: "don''t listen. She just called and talked about taking a group of people to rob people. She was killed by a firewood cutter of the Fangqi family. She''s going to give up her marriage, you see. "


    The brothers looked at each other, and the third said, "Dad, Fang Qi is known as a miracle doctor. Even the seventh of the Zeng family should give him three points. He is also a master of alchemy. I think Enron has a good eye. Where can I find such a husband? "


    The old man nodded, "well, I think the third man is right, but the Zhou family is not a good owner. Let''s let it go first. If the Zhou family is a monkey, let''s follow Enron. It''s good to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. I have such a grandson-in-law and glory. "


    The boss could understand the old man''s mind and said, "well, let''s listen to Dad. Hey, Dad, I think let the fifth and ninth go to explore the way. They have good Kung Fu and test the Fang Qi. The ninth is the best for Enron. Although the fifth is a little strict, he can be regarded as the master of Enron. The nine men of the Wang family are not bad for Enron. "


    The old man thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, that''s it. They went to be thin. Let old seven and old six follow. Their brothers have the best Kung Fu, just in case. Don''t fight until the point is reached, and let them know the rules of the Jianghu and don''t mess around. "


    The boss nodded: "Cheng Na, I''ll arrange it now." The three brothers left one after another. Only Wang Enron''s father didn''t go, "Dad, whether you quit your marriage or not."


    How high did Master Wang''s angry beard pout: "bastard, you haven''t heard me for a long time? It''s stupid. You''ve been tied to a woman''s belt all your life. Enron isn''t her own. Does she abuse Enron like this? Your own father has a little conscience?! I''m afraid you can only enjoy the blessing of safety when you grow old. I, a grandfather, can see better than you, a fool! "


    The fourth son kept saying that he was going to retreat, and the old man stopped him: "fourth son, you don''t want to tell your daughter-in-law what we said today. Don''t talk to her. When the pillow wind blows, you''ll be soft. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, Dad." The fourth promised, and the old man muttered, "look at her. She''s just a cousin of the Zhou family. She''s like her mother''s family." The fourth knew that his daughter-in-law was at home, and his voice became louder and louder with the rising power of the Zhou family. His father had long been dissatisfied.


    The father was dissatisfied and could only slap the table and stare at his son, but there was nothing he could do to this fierce daughter-in-law. The old four was caught in the middle and had to be restrained. I didn''t expect that when I married her back, I bowed my head and listened to my ears and made love to my father one by one. Now I just say "who is that", or secretly call "old thing".


    Of course, this can only be said outside in front of their own men behind others'' backs. Don''t say the three brothers of the Wang family won''t spare her. Even the nine men outside the Wang family can''t let her open her mouth like this.


    It''s not that Mr. Wang has prestige, but the rules of the Wang family. If anyone dares to disobey, no one can help her. But there is only one exception here, that is Wang Enron, the daughter of the fourth and his dead wife.


    Wang Enron can fool around with his grandfather and play tricks with several uncles of the Wang family, but these three uncles love her openly and secretly. Who makes Enron the only daughter of the Wang family? Not only the three uncles love him, but also the uncles of the external branches spoil Enron.


    In fact, the fourth is not that he doesn''t love his daughter. It was also her idea to betroth Enron to her, but when she faced a Hedong lion every day, if she didn''t listen to her, she would face inhuman torture. The woman nagged that she wouldn''t let him sleep all night. Even if she fell asleep, she had to wake him up.


    Feng Cuiwei is still a Feng family, but she is not a direct descendant of the Feng family, but also a relative. She has a cousin relationship with the Zhou family. But the Feng family is already yesterday''s yellow flower. Now the Zhou family has boarded the four aristocratic families, and Feng Cuiwei trembles again. Woman, I''m so afraid!


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t leave the pass until four days later, but his martial level didn''t completely rise to the heaven level, but stayed at the peak strength level in the later stage of the Xuan level. Even Miao Miao didn''t understand the specific reason. Fang Qi said that it was probably because the old ghost completely taught him his true Qi practice memory and Mahayana experience. There may be a conflict between the two. One plus one is not equal to two, or it may be equal to one.


    Although xuanjie''s strength is very different from Tianjie''s, Fang Qi doesn''t have any psychological pressure. He is confident that he will be promoted to Tianjie slowly. It''s just a matter of time. It hasn''t been done before. How about repairing it again.


    It''s just that I''m xuanjie strength now. It''s still easy and pleasant to help these women upgrade. After all, the strength gap is small, so it''s easier to upgrade. At dinner, Fang Qi told the ladies about this idea, and everyone cheered for a while. In their view, Fang Qi''s practice with them is the happiest thing, not each practice.


    Just like a learning bully with a group of learning dregs, as long as you work hard, you will certainly improve. Of course, there are also unhappy. Kan Xuanxuan is very unhappy. She is already an expert in the middle of the earth level. Fang Qi takes her to practice farts. He joked: "it''s falling down again. You''re taking an elevator. You can''t stop falling down."


    Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling are in the middle of the xuanjie stage and the early stage of the xuanjie stage. When they are in need of help, they are naturally the most happy. Wu Cuiyu and sun Jingyi, one is the early stage of the Xuan stage and the other is the late stage of the Huang stage, especially sun Jingyi. It seems that there has been little progress in their cultivation.


    Although Wu Yan is only in the middle of the Yellow stage, her theory is stronger than practice. After all, she also meets people who fall off the level. As long as Fang Qi can help her practice, it is just around the corner to break through the mysterious stage. Liu Puyu has no hope of promotion at all. What she cultivates is not the ordinary heaven and earth xuanhuang four steps, but the star sucking Dharma.


    Even Zhang Li has reached the early stage of xuanjie. I''m afraid it''s because she can condense Dan fire easily. Naturally, she absorbs Reiki much better than others.

 Chapter 1883

    While eating, Zhang Li said, "Fang Qi, help me make a breakthrough. I''ll refine a second-class pill for you." The people immediately raised their hands against it, "no, why do we just give him the second pill, and we also want it!"


    Zhang Li shook her head: "there''s no way, sisters. Medicinal materials are very expensive. I can''t afford them."


    Fang Qi waved his hand, motioned the crowd to be quiet and said, "well, I''ll pay half for the medicine, half for the rich in your family, and I''ll personally sponsor those who don''t have money. Here, don''t say no, Enron Xiaoling, Xuanxuan and Cuiyu. Your family has much more money than me. If I buy them all, I will go bankrupt soon. You don''t want me to take you to drill the bridge hole. "


    The several immediately puffed up their mouths and said together, "the landlord has no surplus food."


    Fang Qi smiled, "I don''t know if you have surplus food, but I know your family has money. OK, that''s it. Tonight, I''ll help you practice. Everyone work harder. I''ll announce a new news now. Help me think about it. " Then he said the formula of soul fixing pill he saw in Muzi''s secret room.


    After hearing this, they didn''t know what kind of medicinal materials ghost crying and God laughing were. They hadn''t heard of it. There was a clear wind companion who understood that yin and Yang had nothing to do with the sun and moon.


    Miao Miao smiled and said, "you ask them that they are also blind. This is a divine pill. Naturally, the medicine is not something that can be understood."


    But Wu Cuiyu said, "I know laurel, Yin wood and crying blood." They all looked at her, but Wu Cuiyu said, "my grandfather took me to miaojiang. I have collected many medicinal materials. Some strange drugs will be used to treat ghost diseases. You can''t even think of them. Laurel is not a sweet scented osmanthus tree, but climbs a special mountain top on the night of the 15th full moon. At a specific time, it uses the shadow of the sweet scented osmanthus tree on the moon to cast a certain position. The herb found is called laurel. Yin wood refers to the willows growing in hell, and crying blood is a little scary. It means the blood vomited by the cuckoo''s first cry in spring, but it can''t be anywhere. It''s also the blood taken at the critical point of life and death. "


    After hearing this, Wu Yan said, "probably the first kind is relatively easy to find." All the people fought back at her, "are you kidding? Show me where the shadow of trees on the moon is."


    Miao Miao smiled: "Cuiyu, you know a lot, but I''ve heard that rootless water is the rain in the sky before. I''m afraid that''s the truth."


    Sun Jingyi thought, "if you want to say so, I''m afraid the truth of ghost crying and God laughing is similar to this. It''s something you can''t get easily. I think the ghost cry may be the ghost''s tears, but God''s smile may also be God''s tears. These two things are one Yin and one Yang, Miao Miao. Do you think my analysis is right? "


    Miao Miao clapped his hands and shouted, "that''s right, but we can''t just play like this. We have to find the analysis of the ancient formula. Everyone continues to use their brains. It''s still clear wind and bright moon, and the sun and moon shine together. "


    Kan Xuanxuan laughed before she could speak: "I''ve heard that people''s farts can also be used as medicine. Does the breeze and bright moon represent some kind of gas or the reaction of gas in the moonlight? I think Yin and Yang have something to do with the five elements. "


    Liu Puyu hehe said: "my grandmother used to refine medicine. She often said that it would be best to refine pills in the moonlight. I don''t know what the principle is, but I feel it should still have something to do with gossip and five elements. Fang Qi, you should know this. You have a deep research on this. "


    Fang Qi nodded with satisfaction, "OK, ladies, you''re all too smart. Let me open my brain. Now I start to practice. Who''s the lowest?" Several people raised their hands immediately. Fang Qi still took Wu Yan''s hand: "OK, it''s just you. In front of you, don''t make any mischief or make all kinds of strange noises!"


    Everyone laughed together. Wu Yan stuck out her tongue and followed Fang Qi into the bedroom. Everyone else went to practice, and there were some right ones. Miaomiao helped Zhang Li start her practice. For a moment, the living room was quiet, and only the soft lights in each bedroom and practice room.


    Fang Qi promoted Wu Yan''s martial level to the middle of the Xuan level in one breath, and he couldn''t move any more. At this time, there was still excess Qi in his body. By the way, he was promoted to the first level. The indoor steam was very stuffy, which made her continue to consolidate. She went to take a shower, changed her clothes and went to find Zhang San, the firewood cutter who was arrogant two days ago.


    It was midnight and he entered his room. He was sitting cross legged and did not go to Tianyin nunnery to listen to Lao Ni chant. He sat opposite him, crossed his legs and waited for him to withdraw. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes: "doctor Fang, your dog skin plaster is really effective. At present, my injury has almost recovered." Then he stretched out his neck to let Fang Qi see.


    Fang Qi checked. It was true that the broken shells had grown bright red tender meat, but the original dark shells. Then he smiled and said, "Zhang San, it seems that you just don''t deserve to be beaten. If someone breaks the shell, you can grow new skin. OK. Next time, if someone makes trouble again, don''t fight back. Let someone beat you up. Don''t kill you. I can save you. "


    Yang Wei took a long breath: "doctor Fang, it was so deceptive that I killed two of them. Why didn''t the police come to me?" Fang Qi smiled: "that person is their person. The aristocratic family is a detached existence. They solve it by themselves, so you don''t have to worry. Oh, how much do you know about guhundan? "


    "Soul fixing pill?" Yang Wei was surprised and said, "isn''t that the God pill to soothe the ghost? I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. " Fang Qi sneered and came up to Yang Wei: "do you remember your name?"


    Yang Wei suddenly turned pale. He knew that he had been fooled by the devil again. He scolded in his heart: shit, this boy dug a pit every day to let himself jump, but he was clearly the defeated general of his hand. Wilt dare to speak bravely? He coughed a few times, "Er, I''m wearing old clothes. At present, my memory has recovered a lot, but I only think of some things. Doctor Fang, I used to go to Tianyin nunnery every day to listen to scriptures. I was quiet and wanted to wash the mortals and study Buddhism in the nunnery. "


    Fang Qi just wanted to scold him: "you''re too shameless. It''s an nunnery, not a monk''s temple. You drill into someone''s nunnery every day. I knew you were going to chant scriptures, but I thought you had a crush on someone else''s nun. "


    Yang Wei was embarrassed and looked at his hands. "I don''t care about the nun, but the old nun''s chanting really entered my mind. It makes people clean and do nothing."


    Fang Qi stared at his face full of black spots calmly: "Yang Wei, don''t tell me. Don''t you see that old Ni is just a body with head lowering? You pretend to be serious! "

 Chapter 1884

    Yang Wei didn''t deny it, but bowed his head in submission, "yes, I knew it. That''s why I was interested in her. In terms of puppetry, she should not have independent consciousness. That''s why I''m interested in her. "


    Fang Qi scoffed: "do you also study this? Well, I just can''t sleep. Tell me. "


    "There was a kind of ghost play in the Han and Tang Dynasties. This kind of ghost play was made of human skin and left a shadow on a white cloth. Later, it evolved into shadow play. However, some isolated mountain villages in Sichuan and Shaanxi still retain complete ghost plays. Ghost plays are different from shadow puppets. They do not need to be operated by people, but are controlled by wizards. The singing voice of Ghost Opera is soft and breathtaking. The voice comes from the belly, which is also called ventriloquism. "


    After listening to Yang Wei''s words, Fang Qi also understood, "I''m afraid the ghost play you said will become a spirit control skill when it is spread to Nanyang. Is that what you mean?"


    Yang Wei nodded: "yes, spirit control is also a kind of ghost art. Although I started ghost worship, ghost worship is a thing in the wilderness of Northwest China. It is exquisite and can not be compared with spirit control, but I know a little. I know a little about the soul fixing pill you said. Our ancestors of the Yang family liked to do these strange things. "


    Fang Qi immediately remembered Yang Lian Zhenjia''s true identity. Although the man was killed, he still died. Yang Xiaodong actually wanted to take Yang Lian Zhenjia''s incomplete soul to fix his soul and summon his soul. He asked: "if you can feel the teachings of Buddhism, you naturally know that Buddha teaches all living beings to popularize all living beings. Your ancestors did bad things in those days. Although they were also Buddhists, they did the business of destroying and destroying the Buddha. "


    Yang Wei was silent. He must have known the disgrace of his ancestors. Fang Qi said, "your ancestors still have souls left in the world. Your son wanted to wave flags for him and was killed by me. I''m afraid you already know? "


    Yang Wei said, "my ancestors were Huihu people, but I am an authentic Han people. I have been converted to Han for so many years. What I want to do now is just a mayfly shaking a tree. It really doesn''t make much sense. Now, although I am in the secular world, my heart has changed with the Buddha. "


    Fang Qi doesn''t think that Yang Wei will really put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Yang Lian Zhenjia was a villain who turned his back. Scratching his cheek, a bad idea came out: "Yang Wei, no matter what you say is true or false, and whether you convert to Buddha or not, I only know that your Yang family has done a lot of bad things. Your brother Yang Hao is still doing it. I think the root cause is probably the remnant soul of the immortal Yang Lian Zhenjia. Can you take me to find your ancestor''s grave and I''ll kill his true soul. "


    Yang Wei was surprised: "dig my ancestral grave?" Fang Qi''s look is not a lie, but it''s not authentic to take others to dig his ancestral grave, which will make him have no courage to live in the world. But my sons were killed and I was caught. Now I have no face to see anyone.


    Fang Qi saw that he didn''t speak, but he didn''t force him. If he was urgent, Yang Wei also had the power of a war. His injury had just healed and his martial rank had not recovered. It''s unwise to tear his face with him now. However, he had thought about it for a long time and found a way out for Yang Wei: "it''s all right. Since you have the idea of coming out of the dust, it''s necessary to cut off the world''s miscellaneous thoughts. In other words, you have nothing to do with the Yang family. If you want to convert, I can give you a top."


    This time, Yang Wei was surprised. "You, you are..." he knew. If he was an eminent monk, he wouldn''t have said that. Only in the Dharma can there be a grand ceremony of toppling, and the recipient is also very glorious.


    The so-called topping is enlightenment, opening the way from the Lingtai to the tianque, which leads to heaven whether Buddhism or Taoism. In fact, Buddhism didn''t have a saying, but it was only when it spread to middle earth that it learned from Taoism. Taoism is called planting. In contrast, planting of Taoism is more vivid.


    Fang Qi smiled and nodded: "I''m the great Dharma protector and King Kong phase. It''s bad luck for you to meet me." Yang Wei fell on his knees with a plop, tears and snot flowing down, his hands together, wailing, fell on the ground and his shoulders twitched. Fang Qi shook his head and frowned: "Oh, I hate big men crying like old women. All right, I can go if you cry again."


    Yang Wei crawled over and hugged Fang Qi''s leg tightly: "please give me a topping. I forget to convert to Buddhism from this thing." Fang Qi wanted to shake his feet. "You forget a fart. I want to dig your ancestral grave. If you don''t agree, it''s better to forget it."


    Yang Wei refused to do anything. He muttered to himself, "if you answer me, I naturally don''t have to worry about it." Tears and snot made Fang Qi''s trouser legs. Fang Qi thought it was the same. He accepted this guy better than anything, and said, "well, you kneel well, I''ll give you a topping, but you can''t always run to the nunnery when you''re a monk."


    Yang Wei nodded: "now I''ll be a layman disciple. Wait until the matter is over before I go to the temple to become a monk." Fang Qi thought that it was a good idea, so he said, "since you have such a heart, I still think you are Zhang San, so you still have no disputes and open the top!"


    Yang Wei quickly knelt down with his hands together. Fang Qi recited the Vajra Sutra he had understood and pressed his right hand on Yang Wei''s tianque. Zhenqi rushed directly to the tianque with a force of mantra. The Vajra Sutra really had supreme magic power and rushed away from the tianque to the Lingtai. The moment they got through, Yang Wei''s body suddenly trembled and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Although Yang Wei hasn''t practiced ghost skills, he also knows that ghost communication is consciousness at the bottom of the big foot, and tianque is a divine acupoint, which can''t be broken by non virtuous people. Tianque is the road to God. As long as you concentrate on Buddha cultivation, you can achieve positive results over time.


    Fang Qi is also happy. It''s better to give Buddha a sponsor than one more troublemaker. Although mosquitoes are small, they also have meat. Yang Wei opened the tianque, got up from the ground and bowed to Fang Qi: "thank you for protecting the Dharma!"


    Fang Qi nodded, "well, you can take me to find the remnant soul of your ancestors, dig the ancestral tombs, and then..." although Yang Wei has completed his teaching, he still felt very uncomfortable when he saw Fang Qi dig your ancestral tombs one by one and destroy your ancestral soul. He said calmly: "protect the Dharma, can you not stimulate me. My name is Zhang San now. The Yang family has nothing to do with me since then. "¡° Hehe, "Fang Qi smiled," your role has changed so fast. When it''s done, I''ll call you Zhang San. Zhang San, are you ready? We have to do it. " Zhang San suddenly stood up and said, "there''s someone outside!" After saying that, he leaned out.

 Chapter 1885

    Although the visitor was light handed and light footed, he still showed his horse''s feet. Although Fang Qi fell to the Xuan level, he didn''t lose his previous skills. He was promoted to the early stage of the earth level at night. Now naturally, he has nothing to be afraid of. He jumped onto the wall with Zhang San and saw Zhang San chasing two dark shadows and running towards the mountain.


    All the way to the road leading to the top of the mountain, he saw Zhang San standing still. Fang Qi ran to him: "have they run?" Zhang San didn''t say a word, but asked: "do you believe in the grass ghost?"


    Fang Qi looked at the figure of the two people who fled. It was strange that they didn''t walk in a straight line, but suddenly left and right. It was like a few strange flashes. The human shadow was already 100 meters away. He couldn''t help sneering: "Zhang San, your men are looking for you. Chase!" Use the empty line and blink method to catch up. Scold the old fox in your heart. You''re still a grass ghost. It''s clear that these two people are ghosts. Are you really amnesic or can''t remember?!


    It''s useless to scold him these days. It''s true to catch up with these two guys. There''s no news from Wu Zun. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s only later that I heard that part of the ghost worship sect has been hidden in the city. Can it be that these guys can''t stand loneliness and come to their boss?


    The two guys in front didn''t take the main road, but climbed the steep hillside. In the twinkling of an eye, they came under a steep rock wall. The two dark shadows only hesitated at the bottom of the cliff and jumped up. They flashed on the cliff and climbed to the top of the cliff.


    Fang Qi was about to catch up. Zhang San behind him shouted, "stop, wait for me." Fang Qi looked at him coldly, "your boy doesn''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain." Zhang San didn''t answer, but stood below and said loudly, "come down, you two."


    The two shadows were just observing them, but they didn''t go far. When they heard Zhang San shouting, they couldn''t help but stagnate and looked at each other. One of them said, "sect leader Yang, is that you?" Zhang San said, "it''s me. Don''t run away. Come down."


    The two men heard Yang Wei''s voice, fell from the top of the cliff, walked forward a few steps, saw Yang Wei''s face clearly, but did not dare to recognize each other: "sect leader Yang, how did you become like this?" Zhang San sighed, "I''m a face burned by fire. Qian Da Qian Er, how did you find here?"


    When the two men saw Yang Wei call out their names, they both knelt on one knee and said, "master, what''s the matter? Why are we all gone? The elders have been looking for many days before they know you''re here."


    Zhang San asked the elder where they were. The two said that several of them had not come out in the desert mountain, and some were scattered everywhere. The two men asked Fang Qi what he did. Zhang San said, "he is a miracle doctor who saved me. Have you seen him?" Then big money two came to salute.


    Then, Zhang San pulled Fang Qi aside and asked, "what are you going to do with us? Do you really want to kill them all?" Fang Qi pinched his chin and thought, "I''ve never had this idea, but I have to report it to my superiors and see what they do. They come to you and go out again to lead them to a great cause? "


    Zhang San shook his head: "I definitely don''t have this idea. Since I convert to Buddha, I just want to keep the Green Lantern scroll with me all my life. I''ll send them back first. " Although Fang Qi holds the position of a non moving team member, he doesn''t want to catch one. It''s so boring. "Nod your head and go."


    In any case, Fang Qi has basically determined that Yang Wei has recalled what he did before. It doesn''t matter whether he recalls all of it. The important thing is that he still knows that he is the leader of ghost worship and still has the ability to command the congregation. That''s enough.


    Zhang San went to bite the two men''s ears for a while. The two men threw their fists and flashed away. They really came and went in a hurry. They forgot to rush to the toilet. When they left, Fang Qi remembered: "I didn''t ask them to leave a number. How can you contact them? They have to come to you?" If this outdated concept is not good, it will take more time to send letters on two legs.


    Zhang San said, "it''s all right. I can find them and they can find me. They won''t harass the women in your house."


    Before they went down the mountain, Zhang San looked at the stone wall several feet high and said, "Dharma protector, if I become a monk, can you help me build a temple here?"


    Fang Qi forced, "well, I''ll help you see feng shui." Looking around in this open space, he kept nodding: "it''s rare that you see such a place, which reminds me of a poem. It faces Jieshi in the east to view the sea. The water is Dandan, and the mountains and islands stand. The trees are overgrown and the grass is luxuriant. the autumn wind blows drear and bleak; the monstrous billows surge up high. If you go out of the sun and moon. Xinghan is brilliant, if out of it. Fortunately, I sing songs to praise my ambition. "


    Zhang Sanda flattered: "ha ha, it''s so wet!" Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "no one likes you as a flatterer. A flatterer should not only be able to flatter, but also have a flattering bone. You don''t have an old bone."


    It''s because Fang Qi wanted to come. Dark night mountain confiscated so many gold and silver treasures in Baita Mountain. It should be no problem for them to take the money to build a temple. In fact, the temple is also built to settle down this miscellaneous guy who has reformed his evil ways. It''s a good thing to get a temple to raise them so that they don''t go to harm others.


    After returning, Fang Qi was not afraid to disturb elder Kan and directly reported the matter to him. Elder Kan was very unhappy when he woke him up: "doctor Fang, can you call me during the day? It''s a good time to sleep at night. I have insomnia."


    Fang Qi said positively, "elder, this is a big deal. If you push it, you don''t know what bad things these guys will do." Elder Kan had to say, "well, first, the Presbyterian meeting will be held tomorrow."


    Fang Qi talked about Yang Wei''s conversion to the temple. Elder Kan pondered and said, "well, it''s probably not a problem. It''s just that I have something to talk to you. There are too few disciples in dark night mountain. We plan to recruit another group of people to enforce the law in the secular world. It''s just that we have incorporated these people for my use. "


    Fang Qi was speechless, "listen to your tone, are these guys going to be the assistant police? Hey, hey, it''s kind of like cannon fodder. " Elder Kan said, "what you said is terrible. How do you call cannon fodder? Is it good for the regular army. We''ll have a meeting tomorrow to study it and give you an answer immediately. "


    Fang Qi remembered that dark night mountain had destroyed the iron blood gate together with Yang family and Shi family. He was afraid that elder Kan would be unhappy. After all, this is the stain of dark night mountain. It''s not too late to ask after meeting later.

 Chapter 1886

    After hearing Fang Qi''s call, Zhang San asked Fang Qi, "did you know where he lives when you killed my son?" Fang Qi shook his head: "your nephew Yang Jingtian and Yang Dongdi have come to check. I think even if Yang Xiaodong left something, they must have taken it away."


    Zhang San said that the ancestral spirit had always been placed in the Yang family ancestral hall. It was not the Yang family''s lineage. He didn''t know where the ancestral spirit was hidden. Fang Qi said, "well, go to the Yang family ancestral hall." Zhang San nodded, "do it tomorrow night."


    Fang Qi did not doubt that it was false and went to rest. At this time, all the women had basically rested. Ordinary people will be very tired. When they reach a certain level, practice is better than sleeping. Of course, this is only when people are healthy.


    When he arrived at school the next day, he didn''t want to meet Zhou ran on the way. Gao Xianghuai went to Fang Qi''s car and bent down to flatter: "can you ask Mr. Fang to take a step?" Fang Qi rolled his eyes: "Lao Gao, I don''t know you. What can I say?" Wu Yan and others are snickering.


    Gao Xianghuai looked embarrassed and said, "it''s Zhou Shao. Please go over and talk." Miao Miao poked him, "let you go, you go and have a look. Anyway, you don''t care about such a little time." Gao Xianghuai immediately waved and flattered Miao Miao: "Hello, little sister Miao Miao."


    Fang Qi pushed open the door: "all right, don''t flatter, lead the way ahead." Gao Xianghuai opened the front door and let him sit in. Zhou ran smiled bitterly: "Fang Qi, your shelf is too big. Please don''t move if you have a meal or send a gift."


    Fang Qi smiled faintly: "Zhou ran, they are all foxes. Don''t play Liaozhai with me. If you have anything to say, fart." Gao Xianghuai drove his car to the newly opened commercial street. The two at the corner of the street had been decorated, and the car stopped in front of a hotel.


    Fang Qi said, "I''ve just had breakfast. I''ll drink with you now. Isn''t this the right time?" Zhou ran coughed: "I''m just looking for a place to talk about things. Of course, this breakfast is still good."


    They went up to the upstairs box one by one. It seems that Zhou ran often comes. The charming landlady behind the stage is busy saying hello: "ouch, President Zhou." Fang Qi was silly: "Luo Jinfeng?!"


    Luo Jinfeng didn''t expect to meet Fang Qi here, so she was stunned: "Fang Qi!" A familiar male voice in the store asked, "Jinfeng, who is it?" Then the man came out from the inside and saw this guy. Fang Qi''s chin snapped and fell to the ground. He quickly picked it up and put it back on: "I''ll go to your uncle, Gao Liangyu. You''re so special. You finally colluded with a traitor."


    Luo Jinfeng''s face turned red: "what you said..." Gao Liangyu came over and hugged Fang Qi: "ah, your boy is really promising. I''m talking about you. Your boy''s eyes are turned up and can''t see us." Pointing to Gao Xianghuai who came in behind, "this is my fifth uncle."


    Gao Xianghuai was not very natural. "We are old acquaintances." All this was so sudden that Fang Qi felt evacuated in his mind until Zhou ran stood on the stairs and said, "you are old friends. Don''t leave at noon."


    Fang Qicai remembered the business and waved to them, "I''ll go up and talk about it first." Walking up the long corridor, I heard Zhou ran say, "Gao Liangyu used to be a classmate with you. I often heard him talk about you. Now you see, I''m not a person who breaks my love." Immediately realized that this was wrong, "forget it, don''t talk about it, go to your house and make trouble." The two entered the private room and sat down. Luo Jinfeng brought a delicious soup. He didn''t know what it was. He also brought a basket of pasta with a box of leeks and breakfast like fire. Zhou ran motioned for him to taste it. Fang Qi drank a mouthful of soup: "tell me, I''ll listen."


    Zhou ran said, "in fact, I''m not welcome in the Zhou family, especially my uncle and second uncle. They don''t want me to go back to the Zhou family for fear that I will take their property. The rich family also fights openly and secretly. Now I am excluded from the power decision-making circle of the Zhou family, so I have nothing to do with what I do. "


    Fang Qi said, "so you''re an outsider. Ouch, I have to sympathize with you, ha ha." Zhou ran smiled at him without temper. "Fang Qi, you can laugh heartily. Anyway, I''m also a lost dog. Although I''m called Zhou Shao outside, I don''t know what I am behind my back."


    Fang Qi took a leek box, took a bite, nodded and said, "it tastes good. Eh, do you have a plan to become a monk?"


    Zhou ran was puzzled: "what, I''m a monk? Are you kidding. Fangqi, don''t look at me with your cynical eyes. I think although we had contradictions before, I still admire you. You are a counter attack genius from grassroots to billionaires. People say they sympathize with each other. Maybe only when I get to this situation can I feel that I have a long knowledge of talking to people like you. "


    Fang Qi put down his spoon, pulled down a tissue paper and wiped his mouth: "OK, Zhou ran, don''t flatter me. Because you can''t help me, so you want to be close to me. I''ve heard that the new paragraph is to stab you in the back of your waist when you''re not prepared. There is no eternal friend or eternal enemy in interests. You don''t want to have breakfast with me now. "


    Zhou ran nodded honestly: "yes, the first direction is to explain the relationship between and deal with, so as to prevent you from coming and tearing down my building. Don''t laugh. I believe you have this ability. On the other hand, I just want to find an idea. "


    Fang Qi picked up the leek box and chewed it. People said that he would go to the three treasures hall. It must not be a good thing to find him this week. He wanted to fight and deal with it with his own strength. Anyway, I''m sure I won''t pee with Zhou ran. However, if you want to deal with death, you have to see whether there are benefits. If so, why not.


    "Well, what kind of purpose do you want to achieve? If the interest is big enough, maybe I can consider it." Fang Qi swallowed his last mouthful and said bluntly.


    Zhou ran said, "I want to enter the core layer of the Zhou family and get down on the ground for the weekend." Fang Qi chuckled, "tut Tut, your ambition is not small. Do you still want to be the young master?"


    Zhou ran fixed his eyes on him: "can''t you? I will never believe that I can''t do what I want to do, but I just lack a military division around me. " Fang Qi waved his hand: "forget it. In fact, it really doesn''t have much to do with you. It''s the elder brothers who compete for the master of the house. Why should you be suspected. Tell me, who is the young master now? "


    Zhou ran: "of course, he is careful. He is the eldest son and grandson. However, my grandfather doesn''t like him very much. What my grandfather likes is to deal with. Otherwise, if two people die, my grandfather will be pressed down. If there''s nothing wrong, compensate some money."

 Chapter 1887

    Zhou Xuan is the son of Zhou Ran''s second uncle and the Playboy''s dandy young master. He often leads people to walk around with crabs. Others walk birds. He releases birds and then shoots. The boy is much better. It''s just that the Zhou family''s old man likes this number. There''s no way.


    Zhou ran said that when he was young, his grandfather was also a childe and specialized in doing things that are not capable of normal people. Because of this, his father made women outside, and the old man could tolerate him fooling outside.


    Fang Qi was filled with emotion: "we don''t understand the life of rich people. Just talk about the key points directly." Zhou Ran''s eyes showed a touch of imperceptible treachery, "if he dares to trouble you again next time, you''ll kill him directly."


    Fang Qi was stunned: "I didn''t expect your IQ to be so low. You want me to work with your Zhou family. You profit from it. It''s really a loss. You can think of it. Isn''t your skull broken. If you really want to kill him, ask him where to eat and poison him directly. "


    Suddenly, Fang Qi thought of something, "don''t you Zhou family practice?" Zhou ran replied, "of course. It is precisely because Zhou Xuan is a cultivation wizard that I intend to destroy him. He is a master in the middle of the earth level, and there are few masters above the earth level among young people. My grandfather was also afraid that he would show his feet outside, so he let him fool around and let people think he was a playboy. " Fang Qi understands that this is hiding strength. However, if a ground level master wants to poison and assassinate, he is unlikely to succeed. Unless he sends a sky level master, the price will be high. No wonder Zhou ran will hate him. He just wants to use Fang Qi''s hand to destroy the trouble. He can make profits from it. This abacus is really good.


    "Eh, didn''t you come to the door with two ground level masters to seek revenge? Are those two guys fake?" Fang Qi has heard from Yang Wei.


    Zhou ran said with a smile, "of course it''s not fake. They have just been promoted to the ground level and haven''t been consolidated yet. However, it is not a disciple of the Zhou family, but of the Feng family. To be exact, it is not a member of the main branch of the Feng family, but a member of a collateral branch''s relatives. They are fawning, only to take the initiative to help find a venue. One of your girlfriends is Wang Enron. Her stepmother is Feng Cuiwei. It''s also her idea to marry Wang Enron. Those two unlucky guys are her cousins. "


    "Lying trough!" Fang Qi was also silly. "The woodcutter in our family killed Wang Enron''s two uncles?"


    Zhou ran was also very proud of Fang Qi''s nervousness caused by his words. "Shit, you''re nervous. Feng Cuiwei wanted to curry favor with the Zhou family, but Wang Enron ran away from marriage. She couldn''t get over her face, so she asked her two cousins to help. Their mother daughter relationship is very poor, and your little girlfriend also has a personality. Otherwise, how could she have to be with you? "


    Originally, I thought it was the men who killed him. Unexpectedly, it was Wang Enron''s two uncles. Whether Feng Cuiwei is a little mother or not, in short, it is reasonable to say that it is also such a relationship. Fang Qi wanted to go back and explain to Enron. He also had a preliminary impression of her little mother. It''s hard for the Wang family to have such a woman. It''s intentional to die.


    Zhou ran said, "you old friends have to have dinner when you meet. You can''t give me face, but what about Gao Liangyu. I''ll tell them to clean up the table. " Then he went out. Only Fang Qi is still messy in the wind. It''s totally unexpected that Gao Xianghuai is Gao Liangyu''s fifth uncle. This bastard was good to himself at the beginning. He can''t ruin their friendship because of Gao Xianghuai.


    Perhaps Luo Jinfeng and Gao Liangyu had long thought of keeping him for dinner. It wasn''t long before the waiter brought wine and vegetables. The couple were also busy making arrangements. Gao Xianghuai and Zhou ran came back and sat down again. Fang Qi teased them: "Gao Liangyu, I remember you wanted to seduce Luo Jinfeng. You really got it. I also liked Luo Jinfeng. "


    Everyone laughed and Luo Jinfeng blushed: "Fang Qi, don''t make fun of me." Gao Liangyu patted him on the leg: "I already knew. Don''t try to hide anything from me. You just didn''t succeed. Otherwise, you can''t lean against Hong Yucui now. You''re surrounded by beautiful women. "


    Fang Qi was a little embarrassed: "they are all classmates, but they have to call themselves mothers. I can''t help it." The crowd laughed again. Gao Liangyu poured the wine: "I know you have a lot to do, and I didn''t run to find you. Now I know the place. If it''s all right, come and take care of our small store business."


    What he said was polite. With the help of his fifth uncle, the hotel must be in business. Otherwise, if people can''t open it, his hotel will be overcrowded. Because the business street is not far from the University, students often come to dinner, and there are no other restaurants nearby. It is reasonable that his family has good business.


    However, based on his relationship with Fang Qi, Fang Qi can''t help him, but he is Gao Xianghuai''s nephew. Fang Qi is really afraid that he will have an accident if he gets too close to Zhou ran. Halfway through the drink, taking the opportunity to go to the bathroom, Fang Qi said, "Liangyu, we are nothing more than that. You have no problem opening a restaurant here, but don''t get involved in other things."


    Gao Liangyu peed: "Oh, you said I know. It''s about my fifth uncle and Zhou ran. Don''t worry. I don''t have much ambition, just holding my wife Wu Kang head. Jinfeng gave birth to two dolls, a man and a woman, and left them at home for my parents. Now is not the time to be young. You can''t meddle in other people''s affairs. "


    When Fang Qi saw his oath, he put down his heart, "look at what your fifth uncle looks like. You''ll know who eats what food and lives one by one."


    Back to school, just after class, he called Wang Enron out and asked her about her relationship with her little mother. The girl looked stunned: "you''re crazy. You drink in the morning and ask such inexplicable words." Fang Qi shrugged: "the woodcutter in our family killed two cousins in your little mother''s house."


    Wang Enron was stunned and said, "her business has nothing to do with me. Don''t tell me about her next time. She likes what she likes. Can I go now? " Fang Qi didn''t expect her to be so indifferent. It seems that Zhou Ran is right. Their mother daughter relationship is very bad.


    In class, Huang was surprised to see Fang Qi: "Gee, you finally appeared. I thought I couldn''t see you. Come here, come to the podium and draw us a soul charm. "


    Fang Qi was so stupid that he had to eat like this. Just about to say that he was ill, Miao Miao showed a rune in his mind. Huang lewd looked at his strokes and drew a rune, so he had to put him down angrily: "it''s good, alas, Xueba is Xueba. If you don''t come to class, you know the content of class."


    Shangguanli gave him a thumb, while sun Jingyi looked at him and smiled.

 Chapter 1888

    Fang Qi returned to his seat. Miao Miao also gave him a thumbs up. When he saw Miao Miao holding a stack of yellow talisman paper in his hand, he knew that Miao Miao had found the talismans painted by sun Jingyi. In fact, like primary school students learning Chinese characters, they learn simple characters at the beginning. After learning for a period of time, they will separate strokes. If they know some necessary elements of talismans, they can master the skills of drawing talismans.


    But now they haven''t been able to teach that step, but Miao Miao and Fang Qi already know what to teach next. If you understand the structure, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Miao Miao is already looking for rules and elements.


    Huang louzou was boasting on the top, and Fang Qi was closing his eyes below, thinking about how to deal with Yang Wei''s disciples and grandchildren who worshipped ghosts. There is a saying that big ghosts are easy to hit and small ghosts are difficult to deal with. Yang Wei was completely convinced, but his men may not be convinced. But he put Zhou Ran''s broken thing aside. Even if he went to Yang''s ancestral hall to steal his ancestral spirit and dig his ancestral grave tonight, Fang Qi didn''t take it to heart.


    In the Feng Shui bureau that broke Yang''s ancestral tomb, Fang Qi remembered what happened when Yang lianzhenjia stole and dug the mausoleum of emperor LiZong of the Southern Song Dynasty. In those years, after Yang lianzhenjia took a group of lamas to dig up the imperial mausoleum, he asked the preachers to set up a suppression Bureau on the imperial mausoleum. This suppression bureau can still be divided into five types: breaking gold Bureau, dead wood Bureau, water killing Bureau, gang Fire Bureau and soil destroying Bureau, which correspond to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively.


    It is said that people living in this five element suppression Bureau either lose their homes or die. Trees wither and catch fire for no reason, and even mice and insects can''t survive. The effect is unknown, but it is true that the Zhao family has been ruined since then, and since then, the civilization of the Central Plains has declined and never regained its high spirits.


    Fang Qi wants to use this suppression Bureau for Yang Lian Zhenjia''s ancestral grave. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know much about the surrender of religion. He can only speculate from the five elements that this is a defeat. It is not in line with the principle of the five elements generating and conquering each other, but only retains the mutual restriction and devouring each other and eliminates the mutual generation.


    Tell Miaomiao this idea and let Miaomiao find a way to make this crackdown bureau not easy to be destroyed, but also leave a millennium behind. Miao Miao said, "you don''t have a friend of Yin Yang master. Let him help you."


    Fang Qi nodded: "we can''t all count on others. Although Lao pan Tou is a yin-yang teacher, he only knows about observing celestial phenomena and earth veins, and he may not know much about the heavenly stems and earth branches of the five elements. After all, these are things in the eight trigrams of the book of changes. If he could understand the gossip first and then the gossip, he would be a half immortal. "


    But at noon, Fang Qi still called Lao pan tou. Lao pan tou heard: "ah, the town bureau? That''s a very vicious situation that people can''t surpass life forever. Who are you so angry with? "


    Fang Qi couldn''t explain to him, so he had to say, "don''t ask so many questions. This is the task assigned by the superior. Come on, can you help me? "


    Lao pan smacked his head and mouth: "I''ve seen such games, but I don''t dare to dig. If the scale is not large, I think you might as well make a simpler one. The gang fire bureau is relatively simple, enough to cut off its offspring. As for the remnant soul, it is also simple. Since it is a remnant soul, there is no possibility of reincarnation. Only by relying on the incense of future generations can we build a soulless monster. This monster can also harm people. "


    Fang Qi was very impatient: "old man, don''t you stop talking when you catch someone? I just ask you how to arrange it. It''s no use talking to me about it. " Lao pan smiled: "OK, when will you work? I''ll work with you, but I agreed not to work in vain."


    Fang Qi was also Frank: "OK, you can make an offer." Lao Pan said six million. Fang Qi said, "last time you gave me five million, this time you earned me one million more. OK, I won''t tell you more. You get everything ready, act tonight and wait for my call. "


    On the way back from school in the afternoon, I received a reply from elder Kan, saying it was acceptable, and asked where the temple would be built. Fang Qi said that at baizhangya of Baihua Mountain, elder Kan asked him how to accept those believers of ghost cult. Fang Qi said that when I heard from you, I''ll tell you when things are done here.


    Back at the villa, Fang Qi asked Miao Miao to continue his cultivation with the ladies, while he went to find Zhang San. They simply ate something and drove off. They asked the location and sent the location map to Lao pan tou. Soon Lao Pan''s hair replied that he was on his way.


    He drove to the northeast for more than four hours and came to a mountain. Lao Pantou arrived half an hour earlier than them. The three men parked their car in a hidden place, then loaded light and climbed up the mountain.


    The manor of the Yang family is not small. The patrolling disciples walk in front of them with a flashlight from time to time. However, with Zhang San as a guide, they easily bypassed several heavily guarded sentry boxes. Seeing such strict defense, Fang Qixin said: the Yang family is afraid that others will copy their nest, otherwise how could it be like this.


    Bad things are done. Sooner or later, there will be retribution. Retribution doesn''t come, but it''s just not time. Fang Qi is going to remove your big cancer today!


    Finally, he lurked forward to an ancestral hall, which was built with great momentum, drawing on some elements of the temple. In front of him were four large black and red corridor columns, in the middle was a light fan with oblique drapes, on both sides were raised eaves, and in the middle was the door leaf with lattice. At first glance, it looks like an octagonal tower.


    The ancestral hall was also guarded. Zhang San took no trouble to subdue them. After the three entered, they turned around the screen wall. The passage in the middle in front of them led to a large portrait in the middle. On the portrait was Yang Lian Zhenjia. He is the ancestor of Yang Wei''s family and naturally occupies a very important position in the ancestral hall.


    On both sides are also placed the memorial tablets of ancestors and ancestors. The red lights made of candles are lit on the eight immortals platform, and there is a pungent smell floating in the ancestral hall. It seems that the descendants of the Yang family are still very respectful to their ancestors.


    Fang Qi and Zhang San went to the memorial tablet of Yang Lian Zhenjia. Fang Qi didn''t know where to start. After Zhang San walked to the stone tablet, there was a cassette under the stone tablet. Zhang San took out a black-green porcelain vase in his hand, which was only a little bigger than his little finger.


    Fang Qi took it and put it in the palm of his hand. He immediately felt a sense of deja vu in his mind. Although he was not sure that it must be the remnant soul of Yang Lian Zhenjia, after all, he took the soul of Yang Lian Zhenjia that year. Naturally, he knew it very well. Pick up the small porcelain vase and wave to the two: "go!"


    However, as soon as they reached the screen wall, they heard someone shouting, "Hey, how did these two people sleep? Look!" Then there was a rush of footsteps.

 Chapter 1889

    The footsteps are getting closer and closer, because there is a rectangular channel more than ten meters away from the screen wall, but such a point of the road is more than ten steps. Fang Qi hurried to look at Zhang San. Zhang San made a gesture to them. Fang Qi and Lao pan crept behind him and drilled in from the curtain on the side. They didn''t want to have a large space behind the curtain. There were chairs under the lattice window.


    The three walked all the way from behind the curtain to the end. There was a back door. If you open the back door, you can drill into the dense forest on the mountain. The ancestral grave of the Yang family is built in a concave place, back to the south of the mountain, and there is a small stream and lake below. Not to mention Lao pan tou, even Fang Qi can see that it is an excellent geomantic treasure land.


    Fang Qi''s grave digging is not really to dig his ancestral grave, but to raise a gang fire bureau at a specific position of his ancestral grave to control his Feng Shui. He can''t see what''s wrong.


    Lao pan tou made a circle around the cemetery, while Yang Wei, who changed his name to Zhang San, stood back in the wind and snow without saying a word. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to see that he''s going to move his ancestral grave soon. Now that he has escaped, he has to give up everything in the secular world. His mood is understandable, and Fang Qi will not stimulate him again.


    Lao pan pointed to the mountain and said, "it''s OK there. Nail a tree stake to absorb the Qi of its Yin pulse, and the tree will sprout and grow in the coming year. Oh, by the way, I heard that Yang Wei also knows Feng Shui. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "it''s all right. He won''t say. His name is Zhang San instead of Yang Wei. He is a firewood cutter and handyman in our family. It has nothing to do with the Yang family for a dime. Hey, what if they feel something is wrong and invite someone to see them? "


    Lao pan smiled strangely, "you don''t understand. People say that reducing religion is extremely insidious. I also draw ladles according to gourds. Even if he invites Liu Bowen, it''s useless. As soon as the gang Fire Bureau breaks out, it will bring disaster to our children and grandchildren. It''s useless to break the coffin and change another place. "


    Fang Qi patted the snow on his body: "I knew you would brag. There are no unbreakable situations and no ill diseases in the world. But I know that the gang fire bureau is to lose the moisture of moisture and help its fire. The five elements are prosperous. "


    Lao pan picked his thumb and said, "you can teach me. OK, let''s work." He took out a willow stake from his backpack and took Fang Qi to the woods.


    Feng Shui Bureau Feng Shui bureau is naturally called Feng Shui bureau only when there is wind and water. Some people say that this is pure superstition. In fact, from the current scientific point of view, it still makes some sense. People often say that entering the earth is peace, the earth is Yin, and the sky is Yang. Living is on the land and buried in the earth after death. Yin and Yang go their own ways and have nothing to do with each other. If people die into the earth, if they can be safe, the ghost of the dead will not disturb the living descendants. If Feng Shui is not good, the descendants will not be at peace.


    This kind of ghost can also be regarded as a kind of bioelectricity, which only works on people related by blood. Ancestors often disturb future generations, and it is strange that future generations are not unlucky. However, if you hide in a place with good feng shui, the ghost will spread some positive energy grounding air waves to future generations, stimulate people''s potential and give full play to their extraordinary potential.


    However, the current implementation of cremation has ruined this way. It is estimated that the ghost has no dependence. The body was burned into ash at high temperature, and there was nothing left. Therefore, many older people are unwilling to cremate. The tradition that has been passed on for thousands of years still makes sense.


    Lao Pan''s head nailed a foot long willow stake into the soil and covered it with snow. Then he said, "OK, let''s go." Fang Qi was about to spit blood: "old man, you''ll cost me six million for nailing such a willow stake. Please pick up the tree stake and I''ll nail a pine stake myself."


    Lao Pan said, "you don''t understand that. Willow is the most shady tree. It can live with a little water. Nail it on the Yin pulse of this grave to absorb Yin Qi. Soon the water pulse will be sucked off. As soon as the water pulse is broken, the effect of vigorous fire bureau will come out. You see what I do is very simple. But it''s useless for people who don''t understand to read ten thousand books. It''s not much to charge you six million. In this way, I''ll invite you down the mountain to have a good meal. "


    Fang Qi was just joking with him. If he had more money, it was just a number. He happened to have to ask him about the soul fixing pill. He didn''t care much. He asked Shang Zhang San to go down the mountain together.


    When he went down the mountain, he didn''t follow the original road, but walked around in a circle. Fang Qi didn''t understand what it meant, but Lao pan tou saw the point and said quietly: "it seems that the layout of Yang family villa also pays great attention to Feng Shui. This is called air in and air out to keep Feng Shui flowing. "


    When the three arrived at the parking place, they drove and left. The mountain where Yang lived was still dozens of miles away from the town. It was also true that the place was inaccessible. However, the geomantic treasure land is also full of aura. It is a good place for cultivation.


    When they arrived in the town, it was already daybreak, and the three found a small restaurant for dinner. The small town in the mountains is naturally not short of game. The three people are happy to eat. They are also called to bring two bottles of good wine and eat while drinking.


    Fang Qi asked about Gu Hun Dan. Lao pan smacked his head for a long time, but he didn''t know it at all. Fang Qi was a little angry. "If you don''t know, you don''t know. Why do you do it like you don''t want to say?"


    Lao pan looked bitter: "you don''t know something. I don''t know, but I know. I don''t dare to talk nonsense." Fang Qi cut his voice: "there are still things you are afraid of in this world. I think you can say it. Who dares to kill you."


    "Alas," old pan sighed with a long head, "you don''t know. This is what my grandfather has experienced." Then he gave a brief account of his experience.


    At that time, he was still young. He heard from his grandfather later. Grandpa took his sons to steal a tomb in a wild mountain. According to his grandpa later said, they thought the ancient tomb should be a tomb of the Song Dynasty, but when they dug into it, they found it strange. Because the tomb was completely different from the ancient tombs they had entered in the past, the tomb was divided into two. The stone wall is painted with colored paintings, but the painted ones are not people, but a gray fairy with a mouse head.


    The tombs in front are full of such portraits. Grandpa said that this is not an ancient tomb at all, but a wild fairy temple. Generally speaking, no matter whether it is a family fairy or a wild fairy, it will not build a temple, let alone a temple similar to a tomb.


    At that time, they just quit. People who often steal tombs know that although they dig tombs and steal tombs, they also have rules. Don''t provoke these things, don''t worship or offend them, dig holes and drill tombs all day, so stealing tombs is also nicknamed ground mouse.


    Naturally, they dare not provoke the grey fairy. Grandpa held the earth and put incense on it. He said something in his mouth: "grey fairy, we are clumsy and ran to the wrong place. Please don''t worry about it." I called for a few small lives to worship and prepare to leave, but here I heard a thin, sharp smile.

 Chapter 1890

    Fang Qi understood why he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. It turned out that he was afraid that the wild fairy would retaliate against him and shook his head again and again: "old man, you are so old and Mr. Yin and Yang. If you don''t provoke them, they won''t come to your trouble. Besides, what I''m asking you is, why did you talk to me about guhun Dan to the grey fairy again? "


    Lao pan Touzi took a sip of wine and said, "don''t worry. You have to stutter your meal and do things a little."


    At that time, his grandfather''s scalp was numb. You should know that the laughter was not a human voice. Even if it was a human voice, it was wrong. This was a place several meters underground. Did other colleagues come in first?


    But the laughter lasted for a while, and silence returned around. Only a few people''s heavy breathing could be heard in the tomb. Grandpa motioned them to go first with his eyes. Those people were scared to pee. No wonder they were afraid. There is a jargon of tomb robbers called "better listen to the ghost cry than the ghost laugh". The crying ghost generally has a deep resentment, and the ghost smile shows that it is a fierce ghost. If you steal more tombs, you will encounter all kinds of strange things you don''t understand.


    The brothers climbed into the stealing hole. At this time, a green fireball suddenly lit up in the other tomb. Grandpa could pat his chest and say that it was not a ghost fire, because the ghost fire was erratic, while the green fireball was the size of a table tennis ball, but it floated straight and seemed to have a certain weight.


    But then the candle he brought into the tomb flickered a few times, puffed and went out, and the green ball of fire flew towards him. He heard that there was a kind of corpse pill fire, which was caused by internal alchemy in practitioners or animals. After people died, internal alchemy would meet people and catch fire. Because the underground is cold, the corpse pill is not easy to burn, and if people go in, the temperature will rise. The temperature of the fire of corpse pill is very high. If people encounter it, it will turn into ashes immediately.


    He had only heard of it before. He never expected that he would meet it this time. Seeing the ball of light flying over, his hair stood up and his whole body was soft. Let alone escape, he couldn''t even turn his head. But the bright green ball of light passed in front of him, flew towards the hole of the thief, and stopped in front of the child who had not escaped.


    Grandpa didn''t expect that his eldest son couldn''t escape at that time. The light ball flew to his son and stopped. The bright green light shone on his son''s face, which was pale and ferocious like an evil ghost. Grandpa wanted to stop the light ball, but he was afraid that he could not protect his son and take the lives of two people. At present, he secretly prayed not to move.


    The eldest son was also stunned. He leaned his back against the hole and stared at the light ball with two eyes. He didn''t dare to move. For about half a minute, the light ball suddenly narrowed and flew into the tomb at a very fast speed. Originally, if the child climbed out of the hole, it would be all right, but he didn''t know whether he was stunned or out of control. He flopped and knelt down at the hole.


    Grandpa hadn''t been able to react yet. The ball of light flew out of the tomb like a meteor catching the moon, suddenly increased several times, and suddenly hit his eldest son. Suddenly, the flame burned in an instant. His son had no time to struggle and shout, so he curled up into a ball. In less than a cigarette, there was only a pinch of ash on the ground.


    Grandpa stayed for half a minute and was soaked in cold sweat. He suddenly understood what the reason was. The hole in the ground sucks the wind. As soon as the child gives way to the hole, the light ball can immediately feel something strange. However, this thing is too strange to be explained by common sense.


    But now he was in no mood to find out what it was. He just wanted to get out of the hole. But he just wanted to lift his legs, but he saw the light ball flying out of the pile of ash again. Now it has become smaller, as small as grapes.


    When the thing finally flew back, Grandpa crept to the hole. Instead of drilling into the hole immediately, he took off his outer coat, fixed it at the hole with a dagger, and then tried to open his clothes. After all his arrangements, he hurried to escape. As soon as he climbed out of the hole, he quickly picked up the soil and covered the hole, I saw that the dress had burned a big hole in the bright green ball of light.


    After burying the hole, Grandpa taohao cried. When the brothers saw that the eldest brother couldn''t escape, they also cried. They wanted to go down to save people, but grandpa shook his head and said that they couldn''t be saved, and everyone turned to ashes.


    Grandpa lived in a mountain people''s house. His family worshipped baojiaxian and asked baojiaxian, but they refused to say. Because this fairy family is a white fairy, no matter which fairy family of the five immortals is taboo to talk about other fairy families for fear of retaliation.


    Grandpa wants to say that he knows that he is so far away from you? But Bai Xian sneered: "the fairy family''s affairs are not as simple as you think. No one is willing to give you this trouble unless it''s a tie or two-phase conflict."


    Later, I couldn''t help pleading with the old lady who possessed the body. The old lady said that it was not a corpse pill, but the inner pill of grey fairy. At that time, grey immortal must be practicing. You disturbed others, so they came forward to warn.


    Grandpa wanted to ask Ma Xian to avenge himself. Bai Daxian didn''t do it and didn''t give him any money. Bai Daxian knew that the wild immortals were different from those immortal families close to human beings. The wild immortals were narrow-minded and would repay their ears and eyes. They could not tolerate others to speak ill of them. If you offend it, it can find several mountain fairies against you.


    In desperation, grandpa had to leave. After many years, he met a lame Taoist and spent the night in a broken temple. When he said this, the lame Taoist brightened his eyes and said, "ah, you are really a fool. Do you know what that is?"


    Grandpa shook his head: "I didn''t know what it was. After listening to Bao Jiaxian, I knew it was the inner pill of grey immortal. We rushed in. If it was unhappy, then feidan killed." The lame Taoist shook his head with a smile: "you don''t know. Although inner alchemy can kill, it is precisely because it can kill, so inner alchemy is a very precious medicine introduction."


    Grandpa heard that Neidan has miraculous effects, so it''s not surprising: "even if it can hang the body and revive the soul, my eldest son has burned into a pile of black ash, not to mention that it will be killed if it touches the body. Where is it so good?"


    The lame Taoist was a strange man, but he explained the reason: "the mouse repaired a Yin pill. The Yin pill can be restrained as long as it uses fire. It only needs to bite the blood at the tip of the tongue to make it lose the power of Yin fire. This Yin pill is very rare, also known as earth fire pill, which can be comparable to the fire of hell. It is also a kind of prescription for guhun pill in legend. The prescription is called ghost crying! "

 Chapter 1891

    Fang Qi scratched his head: "lying in the trough and telling such a complex story is just a medicine of soul fixing pill. What happened to Grandpa? Did he go to revenge? " Lao pan took a gulp of wine and went on.


    Grandpa listened to what the lame Taoist priest said. He was very excited and said, "what if you get that thing? My son has been burned to ashes by that damn rat spirit. "


    The lame Taoist said, "you don''t understand. Your son was burned to death by the Yin pill of the grey immortal. His soul was attracted by the Yin pill and couldn''t enter reincarnation, let alone reincarnation. Your evil karma is great."


    Grandpa immediately stopped hesitating and fell on his knees to the Taoist priest. Since he escaped from the wild fairy temple, he could see the terrible picture of his son struggling in the raging Yin fire as soon as he closed his eyes. He was not energetic during the day and dared not sleep at night.


    The old Taoist said, "I can let you sleep safely, but if you don''t take back the Yin pill, you won''t be peaceful all day." Grandpa knelt before the Taoist priest and begged him to save him. The Taoist priest said, "it''s not difficult to save you. You just need to take me to the Xianjia temple. The Yin pill belongs to me, and I''ll help you relieve the pain of your son''s ghost being bound."


    Grandpa was naturally grateful. He didn''t know how valuable the Yin pill was. He really slept soundly that night and had no dreams. He admired the Taoist priest even more. The next morning, he rushed back with his two sons and the lame Taoist priest.


    He returned to the small village and wanted to live in the mountain people''s house dedicated to Bai Daxian, but he saw that the mountain people''s house had become a pile of stones and rubble, which was a tragedy after a big fire. After asking the neighbor''s house, I learned that his house suddenly caught fire a few days ago. The family even told people that there were no chickens and pigs left.


    At this time, Grandpa felt afraid. A few days ago, it was the day they left. It must have been retaliated by the wild fairy, but the lame Taoist had no expression. He took the broken brush with only a few hairs around the collapsed house and came back to say it was all right.


    After staying in the village for a night, they never dared to talk about the grey immortal again. After walking in the mountains for two or three days, they finally found the place of the wild immortal temple. The lame Taoist asked him to cut a few branches and insert them around the wild immortal temple, which made them dig the hole.


    Grandpa didn''t dare to go in. The lame Taoist took the lead and drilled into the cave. Grandpa followed and let his two sons guard outside. When they entered the underground wild fairy temple, the lame Taoist looked at the murals in front of them and said, "hehe, master Tu, you are right. This is indeed an ancient tomb of the Song Dynasty, but it was used as a nest by mice."


    Then the Taoist priest entered the back hall. He didn''t think that the back hall had three large in the front hall. There was a painted coffin inside. The painted coffin had already been opened, and the bodies and clothes inside had turned into soil. The soil was like someone lying inside and pressing into a human shaped dent. It was empty, and there were no hidden objects. Only the walls were as like as two peas, and several of them were placed around the coffin. Some of the crock had been opened, and some were broken into pieces.


    Grandpa saw this. He knew that the rat spirit must have seen the lame Taoist coming and smeared oil on his feet in advance. He had run away early. But the lame Taoist picked up the intact jar, looked at it and shouted, "you''re poisonous!" He fell on his back and bled to death.


    Grandpa was stunned. How could such a powerful lame Taoist say that he was dead? Is it possible that the jar is poisonous?


    I wanted to leave, but I thought that although other Taoists wanted Yin pill, they also wanted revenge for themselves. It''s too unkind to leave him here. When he was about to carry the Taoist out and find a place to bury him, he didn''t want to see that the blood from the seven orifices of the lame Taoist gave off a bright red light as soon as he got close. He was even more afraid and hurried back a few steps.


    The bright red light became brighter and brighter. Finally, it even burned a flame. It was just different from the bright green flame that Yin Dan burned his son. The flame was red. The body of the lame Taoist priest was wrapped in a flaming flame.


    Grandpa was already scared. He had never seen such a strange thing in his life. He turned to escape. However, the burning flame of the corpse lit up a large mural. Under the beating flame, those painted murals came alive. The people inside seem to be coming down from the wall.


    Grandpa looked familiar when he saw the immortals in the murals on the wall, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen them. The flame of the lame Taoist priest was very hot. It didn''t take long to light the painted coffin. Grandpa didn''t dare to stay any longer. Even if he wasn''t burned in the tomb, the smell could kill him. Even if he didn''t, he would be suffocated.


    He hurried to steal the cave and climbed up along the way. The two sons saw their father coming back alone. They didn''t want to ask where the Taoist was. Grandpa said, "the Taoist is dead and can''t come back. Block the cave. Let''s go."


    Grandpa was seriously ill when he came home. He talked nonsense all day. He said he had seen his son and the Taoist priest. He also saved ash immortal. Don''t harm his son any more. It''s disturbing. After three days of such trouble, he fell asleep and didn''t wake up until four days later. After lying on the Kang for half a year, he finally recovered slowly, but the disease hurt his vitality and dared not go to the cemetery again.


    But it''s strange that since he woke up, he said that his son had been reincarnated and thanked the lame Taoist. He said that the lame Taoist was a reincarnated man. He was the owner of the song tomb. He fought with grey immortal all his life before his death. After his death, the dove occupied the magpie''s nest, let grey immortal occupy the coffin, and burned his legacy to ashes. All the utensils used in his life were used by the mouse. Even the inner alchemy he cultivated was cheap to the beast.


    Fortunately, the man also made an unexpected need to seal his soul in the pot, which was placed in an inconspicuous position. As long as someone comes to steal the tomb, he will first touch the earthen pot on the ground. As soon as the earthen pot is opened, his ghost can escape.


    His arrangement is also reasonable. Because his time is coming, he can''t get the Tao for a long time, so he can only turn to the second. Fantasize that you have inner alchemy. Only if no one takes it, you can become a corpse immortal. The achievement of a corpse immortal cannot be without a soul.


    No matter how good his wishful thinking was, he was not as smart as the mouse. Soon after he was buried, the big mouse found him, destroyed his body, and swallowed his internal alchemy. It didn''t prevent his ghost from escaping.

 Chapter 1892

    The big mouse swallowed his inner alchemy and began to practice by learning his method. Every day, he still lay in his coffin and completely regarded his tomb as a rat''s nest.


    After the man''s soul fled, three souls floated and seven souls wandered all over the world. He needed to find someone similar to him to give up in order to carry out his revenge plan, but he was also a man of cultivation. He had firm perseverance and was not easy to be possessed.


    Fortunately, he is a practitioner with strong spiritual power, so he has not become a lonely ghost until now, but after all, the time is too long, and some of his memories begin to degenerate. It was not easy to find a Taoist attached to the body until later, but he forgot that the person who can be attached to the body by him must be no better. After all, his spiritual power has been greatly attenuated over the past few hundred years.


    Unfortunately, the Taoist who was possessed by him was weak. He died not long after he was possessed. The unlucky Taoist priest was buried in a thin skin coffin. Soon after he was buried, his strong obsession came into play and climbed out of the grave that night. He wanted to find his own burial place, but he couldn''t remember, so he had to hide during the day and look for it at night.


    As luck would have it, he happened to meet the tomb robbers. Tomb robbers drill underground holes all year round, and they have the air of earth Yin. This lame Taoist feels very suitable. He found his own tomb all the way. When he saw the familiar things such as earthen pots, he suddenly remembered his previous life and realized that he was attached to the dead. It was impossible to attach to the dead again.


    This is not fumanduo instant noodles. One mouthful of fumanduo instant noodles is more blessed and two mouthfuls of fumanduo instant noodles are more satisfied. This is his last chance. Only after thinking about this can he bleed to death. But after all, he practiced inner alchemy and true fire before he died. The energy of his soul burst in an instant is still amazing, even if he burned the body into a pile of ashes.


    Ordinary people''s obsession makes the soul turn into a fierce ghost, let alone a person who practices internal alchemy. The flame incinerates all the items in the tomb into mud. The big mouse came back a few months later and continued to practice in the tomb, not because the mouse was nostalgic, but because this is the treasure cave with excellent Feng Shui that the tomb owner sought before his death. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to cultivate into a corpse fairy.


    But the big mouse didn''t expect that the tomb burned by the man''s last ghost fire was no longer the geomantic treasure land before. When the rats practiced the Yin pill in the tomb, they were virtually eroded by the particles inside, and the ghosts attached to the Yin pill were gradually stripped away, and became smaller and smaller.


    The mouse seemed to have been exposed to nuclear radiation. Its gray hair began to fall off and finally became a bald and thin mouse. Finally, he didn''t succeed in cultivation, but died in the grave.


    After listening to Lao pan tou''s story, Fang Qi wondered, "do you see me reading less and fool me again. That mouse will stay like this. Since it has cultivated Yin pills, it will still die in this broken tomb. Is its skull squeezed by the door or is it out of its mind? It doesn''t matter to make up a story. Do you make it up? "


    Lao pan didn''t speak, but Zhang San said, "I believe it! You must not think that animals who have become immortals will be like people, or even smarter than people. They don''t exist. It is also an animal after cultivation. When it dies, it has to follow the animal way. Man is the spirit of all things. I''m afraid you''ve also heard about the weasel wearing a hat to make people immortal. You say if it''s smart, why should people seal it? Just turn itself into a person. "


    Lao pan took another sip of wine: "I''m off the subject. In fact, my grandfather told me the story I told you. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but after that, my grandfather didn''t go to the grave. It was my uncles and uncles who drilled underground holes. And I had to ask someone to see it before stealing the tomb. Later, I was asked to learn Feng Shui to fix the tomb. I''m afraid there''s no way to refine the soul fixing pill you said. Since the lame Taoist said that ghost crying is one of the medicines to refine the soul fixing pill, it''s so hard to find, let alone other medicines. "


    After listening to the analysis results of the women, Fang Qi thought it was possible to match the prescription, but he didn''t think that ghost crying was not a ghost''s tears at all, but the Yin pill refined by the immortal family. As for why ghost crying is called, no one can understand.


    Fang Qi''s words were withered and lost his spirit, but the practitioner''s scattered soul wandered in the world, which is really very similar to the old ghost. We have to think about whether there is any way. As long as the old ghost is not scared, there must be a way to save him.


    Lao pan asked Fang Qi, "who are you looking for the prescription of this pill to save?" Fang Qi sighed: "one of my ghost friends, his experience is very similar to that lame Taoist your grandfather met. He is also a ghost who has practiced for thousands of years, but he caught himself in order to save my life. If I don''t save him, I''ll feel bad. "


    Zhang Sanwen was moved: "doctor Fang, it''s really admirable that you go through fire and water for your friends. But this pill is actually a god pill against heaven. It''s not easy for you to find it. "


    Lao pan filled Fang Qi with wine: "don''t worry, wine goes into sadness and fetters yourself. When you do things, you are as magnanimous as a mainstay. Don''t stick to details. Come on, drink! Oh, by the way, where''s my money? " Fang Qi scolded "shit!" Take out your cell phone and transfer it to him for $6 million.


    Several people were drinking happily. Suddenly, they heard the sound of sudden braking outside, and then a burst of messy footsteps came this way. None of them moved or looked out. The dozen people opened the warm curtain and came in, blocking the house for a moment.


    The leading young man looked at the only three guests in the hotel, stepped forward and knocked his baseball bat on the table: "you three, come with us!" Lao Pan''s head was about to stand up, and Fang Qi stepped on him below.


    Zhang San slowly stood up and walked out. He looked so strange that he had been wearing a hooded black robe. He hadn''t taken off his hat since he entered the hotel. For a while, I still walked out with my head down.


    The dozen or so people all had stainless steel baseball bats in their hands. It was as cool as it was to hit people with this thing. When Zhang San went out, those people didn''t intend to get out of the way at all. You push me, it''s like fun. Pushing and shoving, three pulling and two pulling pulled his hat off, and immediately scared those people aside.


    Zhang San took the opportunity to walk from the inside to the outside in front of the car they were driving. He punched and broke the front windshield. The gang immediately shouted, "lying in the slot, dare to smash our car. Don''t you want to die, beat him!" Hula Lala all ran out.

 Chapter 1893

    Lao pan looked back and said, "he can''t do Kung Fu? Ah, will you be killed? " Seeing those people with iron bars beating at Zhang San, I was worried that they would kill him.


    Fang Qi knew what Zhang San wanted to do and didn''t mean to stop him. He said to Lao pan tou, "don''t worry about him. He''s an immortal Xiaoqiang. Drink!" He picked up his glass and drank with Lao pan again. A large pot of potatoes and chicken nuggets also ate 7788. Lao pan waved to the boss: "boss, give me a roe deer meat pot. Then cut two more plates of what dish and remove the empty plate. "


    This wine is made from sorghum grain, which is very famous in the local area. It tastes pure and mellow. Lao pan is an alcoholic. When he was very young, his family trained him to drink. At this age, his drinking capacity is even more amazing.


    We can''t blame him for drinking, but the tradition of his family. Tomb robbers have been doing shady activities in ancient tombs for a long time. Some tombs have been closed for thousands of years. The air inside is not smooth for a long time, and the breath is turbid. Some ancient tombs have been damaged, and the smell of Yin, moisture and decay inside is very strong. Therefore, before going to the ground, you must drink a few mouthfuls of spirits. First, it can dispel cold and turbidity, and second, it can also make your Yang fire strong and encounter less Yin and evil things.


    Over time, the pan family became drunkards one by one. They said that it was bragging that thousands of people would not fall down after a thousand cups. However, it was no problem for him to drink a kilo or two of this high concentration liquor of 60 or 70 degrees. Fang Qi saw that two bottles of three glasses of wine had gone, and the remaining bottle of wine was about to bottom out, so he asked the landlady to bring three bottles.


    Lao pan looked out while drinking. He saw Zhang San puckering his ass and beating others. He couldn''t help laughing: "Fang Qi, your friend is quite strange. Why don''t you fight back and pucker to beat others?"


    Fang Qi ate with a piece of mushroom. "His skin is itchy and wants someone to stretch it for him. He likes to play. Let him go." The landlady sent three bottles of wine and asked anxiously, "will your friend be killed?"


    Fang Qi waved his hand again and again: "it''s all right. Even if he''s tired to death, he''ll be fine." Then he asked old pan tou, "old man, how do you kill the ghost I got?"


    Lao pan shook his head, "I''m a man. Since I do things, I won''t ask indiscriminately, so as not to make trouble for myself. It must be that this remnant has survived for at least hundreds of years. Since it is called remnant, it must have been manipulated by people before. Take away one of the three souls, and it will be difficult for the ghost to reincarnate. Even if he is no more powerful, he will become a lonely ghost with the transfer of time. I think they can keep it for so long. Maybe their descendants want to find the magic of cultivation and cultivate the remnant soul of their ancestors. Soul training is also a leftist sect in Taoism. If you want to save people, you can combine the two souls in the soul. As for how you can practice, you don''t know. As for me, I think it will be much easier than you to find the soul fixing pill. "


    Fang Qi thought for a while. It''s just that the old ghost can''t see the cat''s nose now, and I don''t know if he''s gone completely. If he dies completely, even if he can practice soul art, it''s useless.


    Zhang Sanzheng, who entered the outside, raised his legs to beat the gang. He kept changing his posture and asked people to break his shell. Although he was in pain like a needle and knife, and the black robe was soaked with his blood, he still gritted his teeth and insisted. As long as these people break all the crustaceans on his body, he can grow into a normal person again. What''s the pain.


    These people were tired of fighting. The leading guy leaned in front of the car, smoked and scolded: "why is this grandson so beaten? I don''t believe it. Brothers, beat me hard and see if he dares to go up the mountain and steal again. "


    His gang shouted, "well, if we can''t beat him to death, we''ll let him lie in bed for three years! Call me! " The two men swung up their baseball bats again. Zhang San struggled to get up under the stick. He was hit hard on his head and face and fell on the snow.


    The leading young man angrily kicked him and scolded: "dog day, you are not resistant to fighting. Get up, get up quickly." The man next to him quickly grabbed him and whispered, "brother Pao, stop fighting. You see, all your brains are coming out!"


    The man named Pao came forward and looked. Sure enough, the red and white mixed together and flowed on the snow. He picked up a baseball bat and rubbed Zhang San''s robe. His opponent said, "go!" Not afraid of no good, but afraid of no good. These guys don''t care about killing people at all. One of their men pointed to the hotel: "there are still two in it. Do you want to catch them back to the mountain?"


    Brother Pao scratched his chin: "by the way, there are two more. Go and get those two out and beat them to death!" The two men rushed in with sticks and arrested people. Everyone was smoking outside, waiting for them to catch the two people inside and kill them.


    Suddenly, there was an object flying out of the cotton curtain. The two standing opposite the door were not careful to be knocked down by the object. When they looked carefully, they saw that it was one of them who had just entered. Before they could react, another man flew out of the car. They hurriedly dodged. The flying man fell out and smashed the car into a big piece with a dull clang.


    These people seem fierce, but in fact, they are just a group of gangsters who eat and drink around the Yangjia villa. If they encounter Fang Qi in terms of fighting, they will immediately give advice. As soon as the curtain of the door was lifted, Fang Qi walked out from the inside, took a look at Zhang San lying on the ground, and said without salt: "you killed my woodcutter. Since ancient times, killing people pays for their lives and paying off debts, do you still want to run?"


    Brother Pao was also timid, but there were many of them. As long as he looked at his men, his courage became stronger and laughed: "yes, I was trying to drag you out and kill you. Come on, fight me! Fight to death! "


    There were so many righteous people under his hand that he shouted, "fight, fight! Kill him! " People are strong and brave, many people are strong. A dozen people swung baseball bats together.


    Although Fang Qi''s martial level fell to the early stage of the earth level, he still made no effort to deal with these miscellaneous hairs. At present, his true Qi focused on his fists and feet and swam around like a dragon, but he heard the sound of "bang bang" hitting the body and the screams of the people who were hit. In the blink of an eye, the dozen people fell on the snow, spitting blood and screaming.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands and looked at the gun brother: "come on, even you." Brother Pao''s face was pale and trembled. He ran to the second car, opened the door and drilled in.


    But before he started the car, Fang Qi went to the car and grabbed his hair and dragged it out of the car. Brother Pao struggled desperately. He grabbed Fang Qi''s arm with both hands and wanted to open his hand, but where could he break free.


    Fang Qi dragged brother Pao to Zhang Sanmian and threw him in front of him: "lick the blood on him and I''ll spare you."

 Chapter 1894

    Brother Pao flopped down and knelt on the snow. Just as he was about to speak, he was kicked on his body, "I let you lick the blood on his body, so you can live!" Brother Pao took off Zhang San''s clothes and lay on the snow, licking Zhang San''s blood like a dog.


    Zhang San was not fated, but the crustaceans on his head were too hard. If they hadn''t blocked him, I''m afraid he would have been beaten to pieces. One of the red and white things on his head is blood, the other is a purulent abscess, which stinks. Brother Pao licked disgustingly, but seeing Fang Qi pick up a baseball bat and stand in front of him, he didn''t dare to linger any longer. He licked hard with the feeling of nausea and vomiting.


    This fat beating almost broke all the shells on Zhang San''s body. Pieces of broken shells fell off, and some were still stuck to the skin and flesh. It was bloody and full of holes. It was terrible. Fang Qi didn''t really want to cure him at the beginning. If Fang Qi really treated him, there would be no cure.


    This hard shell is not a real shell like a turtle shell, but a kind of sore. If you have the idea of great evil, or if there is a toxin in your body that cannot be eliminated, something different from ordinary people will grow on the surface of your skin. Unfortunately, Yang Wei has both. Don''t say that people who practice will not suffer from all kinds of diseases and don''t exist. The immortal is still uncomfortable.


    After licking a few mouthfuls, brother Pao felt shortness of breath, his stomach twitched, and lay on the ground and vomited wildly. Before he wanted to rest for a while, a stick fell on him and fell to the ground in pain, but he soon got up again, because he saw the guy carrying the baseball bat coming towards him again, swinging the stick and hitting again, and quickly shouted, "don''t fight, hero, can''t I lick it?"


    "OK, be honest and lick it, otherwise, hum!" Fang Qi was also disgusted. He stepped back and took out his cigarette and smoked it in his mouth.


    After a while, brother Pao licked half of it and felt stuffy in his chest and dizzy in his eyes. His tongue seemed to lick on the edge of the knife. It hurt unbearably. He was confused in his mind. Finally, he couldn''t support it anymore. He fell to the ground with a plop. This guy died of poisoning.


    Fang Qi flicked a cigarette butt, "eh, what''s the matter? The mission failed?" He took a baseball bat and checked Zhang San''s body. This guy was quite able to toss and broke his shell. What''s this called? Good is rewarded, evil is rewarded, ha ha.


    From one side, he pulled two guys who had just got up: "go and lift him up." Those two people were in pain, but they didn''t dare to disobey Fang Qi''s unreasonable master. They came to help Zhang San up from the snow.


    Fang Qi went to catch the two people: "you two go to the boss and ask them to bring water to wash his wounds." The two were quite relaxed. They went to fetch water and poured water on Zhang San. Zhang San was at their mercy. It was estimated that he passed out in pain. Only when cold water was poured on him and stimulated by the water, his muscles would tremble instinctively.


    However, when Fang Qi asked the two guys to take out their knives to cut the remaining shell fragments on Zhang San, he couldn''t stand it anymore and screamed bitterly. This call drew out the red faced old pan''s head. At the sight of the bloody Zhang San, he was also startled: "shit, you have to be late in the street!"


    Fang Qi pulled him aside: "what lingchi? This is to cure him. His whole body is covered with sores and has poisoned one. See, he''s lying there." He pointed to the poisoned gun brother.


    Lao pan was shocked when he looked at it: "little brother, your treatment is too cruel. I''m afraid." Fang Qi patted him on the shoulder. "It''s not cutting your meat. You''re afraid of farting. Go and buy him two clothes from inside to outside."


    Lao pan went to buy clothes himself, while Fang Qi went into the hotel. The boss and his wife were scared. Fang Qi didn''t have time to explain to them. He directly asked, "can you prepare a bed for me? It doesn''t need to be good. Just lie down." The boss hurriedly said yes, it was inside. He immediately asked his wife to clean up.


    Fang Qi picked up a bottle of sorghum wine and went out. At this time, the two boys had cleaned the remaining shells on Zhang San with a knife. Zhang San stared at the boss with his teeth creaking. His eyes made people scared.


    Fang Qi took a mouthful of wine and spit it on Zhang San, disinfecting him up and down in turn. It was nearly ten degrees below zero. The water poured on him was almost frozen.


    After spraying a bottle of wine, Fang Qi asked the four boys to put people in the Kang and go away. As soon as they heard that they could go away, the four quickly put Zhang San into the house and ran away in panic.


    The landlady brought several large towels to Zhang San. Fang Qi wiped Zhang San''s whole body, filled him with the plaster next to him, covered him with a quilt, and said to Zhang San who was stuck like a Mummy: "prepare a bottle of wine for you, drink it all at once, and you''ll be fine when you wake up." It was said that he could get better when he woke up. Zhang San struggled to take the bottle and drank it down in a gulp. He fell asleep.


    After all this, Fang Qicai left the room. Lao pan came back with bags and boxes of clothes, put all his clothes on the Kang in the inner room, sat down at the table, poured wine, and sighed: "little brother, I''ve seen your means. It''s really more cruel than killing. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a doctor. Ah, it''s really an eye opener. "


    Fang Qi raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s continue. We won''t stop until we die."


    Lao pan put a mouthful of vegetables in his mouth and said, "it''s strange here. Maybe they rarely see outsiders. As soon as they see me, they run away like ghosts." Fang Qi then said: "what''s so strange? Maybe it''s a small place. The people here haven''t seen much of the world. At first sight, you look so distinctive. I thought the mountain essence River ghost came out. "


    "Fuck you, come on, smoke." Old pan tou took out two cigarettes and tore open two boxes and threw them to Fang Qi. "The people in this place are really strange. Seeing me is like seeing a ghost. He ran away from me." Waving to the boss, "boss, you calculate the account and I''ll give you the money."


    The boss came with a calculated menu. Fang Qi handed him a cigarette. The boss took it: "it''s very kind. It''s not strange, but they haven''t seen anyone who dares to deal with the people in the Yang family villa. This is the sphere of influence of the Yang family. If you deal with those people, how can the people in the town dare to deal with you? "


    Lao pan took out his mobile phone and scanned the code to pay. He asked the boss, "that''s strange. We eat in your house. Aren''t you afraid of them?"

 Chapter 1895

    The boss lit a cigarette and said with a dry smile, "my son also works in the mountains, but he won''t kill. He''s a cook." Lao Pan said, "I see. Your food is good and your wine is authentic. The price is not high. I really want to stay here for a few more days. "


    Fang Qi poured a glass of wine: "come on, boss. There''s no separation between tobacco and wine. Let''s give a toast to the boss." The boss said politely. After drinking wine, he went to work again. It turned out that his small restaurant not only had customers coming to eat, but also delivered takeout. Some people in the town couldn''t leave for the moment. When they called, he would deliver them to others.


    When he heard another call to order takeout, the boss tossed up a big spoon to make it for others. Lao Pan said, "no wonder no one came in at noon. It turned out that his business has been opened." Seeing that the boss was busy there, Lao pan came up to Fang Qi: "little brother, you should notice that this town is strange."


    However, strange things have happened to Fang Qi in many places. Last time he came back from Dahan mountain and passed a town, he also met a young master of Yang''s foreign family who was still in collusion with a demon fairy. It''s strange that there''s nothing wrong with the town close at hand. Then he disapproved and said, "what did you find again? Tell me."


    Lao pan looked back at the busy boss in the kitchen, lowered his voice and said, "when I passed the villa last night, I found that the villa was too Yin, and it was still small. I accidentally saw a paper man standing at the window of an attic in the villa. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw his mysterious appearance. "You fooled me again. We went around a long way from the villa. Why did you see it and a paper man? Just break it."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Lao pan pulled his clothes and nuzzled in the direction of the kitchen, "you stare at the boss''s fast food box!" Fang Qi turned his head and looked at the kitchen. He saw the boss put the boxed lunch packed in plastic bags on the ground, drilled a weasel out of a hole, put the boxed lunch on his head and went into the hole again.


    Fang Qi was stunned: "lying in the trough, which wild fairy here ordered takeout?" Lao pan smiled and said, "do you really think it''s the takeout ordered by wild immortals?" Fang Qi didn''t understand: "no wonder someone ordered it? Shit, this business is done. When did the yellow mouse wolf start to work as a takeout boy part-time? "


    "It''s not part-time, it''s coexistence. The Yang family is dedicated to baojiaxian. I suspect they not only worship the immortal family, but also practice magic. Otherwise, how could I see a paper man in his attic. Perhaps there is the principle of peaceful coexistence between man and animals. If people ask animals for help, people will also pay animals. It''s just that this place is a little too evil. It''s a boundary where individual ghosts, demons and immortals coexist. My grandfather found the ancient tomb of the Song Dynasty on the mountain nearby. "


    When Lao Pan said this, Fang Qi really felt a little creepy. Lao pan Tou is a yin-yang master. He will feel very sharp. If, as he said, this town is a place where individual ghosts and Demons live together, can they drink, eat and boast so calmly here? No wonder people here will hide away when they see Lao Pan''s head.


    "Are you okay?" Lao pan reached out and shook his face. Fang Qi wanted to drink, but he was afraid that what he drank was disgusting, wanted to eat vegetables, and was afraid that what he ate was gravel and dirt. There are countless such strange things in Liaozhai.


    "It''s okay. Everything is real. It''s not a cover up, and nothing fascinates you. Otherwise, I would have seen it. " Lao pan comforted and put another mouthful of food into his mouth.


    When Fang Qi saw the fragrance he ate, he no longer had scruples. If he can charm the yin-yang master, Lao pan tou might as well go home and have grandchildren. Yin Yang division is a professional player of Kezhi''s heresy. If he misses, his family''s business in Panjiayuan might as well be closed.


    Although Lao pan Tou is not a professional to help others watch Feng Shui, the objects negotiated by those people in Pan Jiayuan like to ask him to check, not to let him look good, but to see if there is any strange evil worship on the objects.


    Fang Qi made up his mind to let Zhang San recuperate here for a night. When he woke up, he left. He didn''t want to stay in such a place for a moment.


    When they were interrupted by what happened just now, they were not interested in drinking and lost interest for a moment. Lao Pan had seen a lot of things, and he kept talking about a strange thing that he helped customers see things in Pan Jiayuan store.


    There is a rule for doing business in this antique street. Antiques are not called antiques, but objects. What I''m afraid of is that someone who doesn''t know where to report. Even if it''s not a cultural relic, it''s also unbearable. At least it will put people in handcuffs in the police station for a period of time and release them after the experts identify them. Although there will not be much punishment, it will delay things.


    The customer that day was brought by Hao pangzi, the boss of dexuan hall. Hao pangzi and Lao pan tou are also old friends. If Hao pangzi is uncertain, he will come to Lao pan Tou to have a look.


    Generally speaking, people in this street don''t take the initiative to buy the objects sent by customers. One is afraid to look out of sight, and the other is afraid to cause trouble for themselves. This trouble is also divided into several types. For example, as mentioned above, when the front foot sends things to your store, someone in the back leg calls to report.


    Another kind of trouble is selling stolen goods, which may also cause trouble. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice almost every day; There is also a dirty thing attached to the object. This dirty thing is not copper rust, water spots and mud, but an evil thing that can''t be seen or touched.


    It''s necessary to ask Lao pan to see if there are such things. It''s possible to make money when you see fat people. It''s possible for Hao to collect good things. Otherwise, at ordinary times, he only acts as a bridge and lead informant, puts his things in the store, and someone likes it. He calls the owner to talk to them face to face, and he only draws a commission.


    The man Hao pangzi took with him was an old core. He was an old farmer by the Weihe River. He took out something wrapped in ragged clothes from a ragged schoolbag and put it on the table. Lao Pan''s eyes straightened. I saw that it was a white jade the size of a big finger shell. Maybe it was too old. There was still a gap on the edge of the jade, but the slightly convex surface was as cool as water.


    When I opened the back, I saw a pimple on the back. There was something stuck on it. I don''t know what it was. It had obviously infiltrated into the jade. Under the magnifying glass, you can see that the white jade has been soaked with a little dark red blood. Judging from Lao Pan''s experience, this is an ancient jade.


    Probably Hao pangzi also saw that it was an ancient jade, but he didn''t know what it was for, so he asked Lao pan tou, "look, can you accept the jade?" Lao Pan''s head was originally just a thing inlaid on his hat. I never thought that the yin-yang ruler on the table hummed as soon as he picked it up.

 Chapter 1896

    Speaking of this, Lao pan stopped, poured wine for the two, took out a cigarette for each, and then drank and ate vegetables. Fang Qi''s appetite was enough for him and urged, "say, what the hell is it?"


    Lao pan chewed the food in his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s really a ghost. Listen to me slowly."


    The yin-yang ruler has been following him for decades, and it is normal for people and things to have the same mind. It was because Yin and Yang rang, others couldn''t hear it, but Lao Pan''s head was sinking in his heart. Is there anything strange about this white jade. At that moment, he dared not take the jade again and asked the old core what was going on.


    Lao Xin spoke with a sour taste of old vinegar and a strong accent. After listening for a long time, Lao pan tou and Hao pangzi realized that Lao Xin was picked up by digging a ditch and ridge in the mountain and falling into a hole. There was a big white snake in the hole, which scared him half to death.


    Lao pan tou and Hao pangzi looked at each other and felt that the honest old core was hiding the truth. He was probably afraid that they would dig by themselves. Lao pan asked Hao pangzi, "is that what he brought?" If such a small piece of things, it seems that even the money to buy two steamed stuffed buns is not enough in the inexperienced old core.


    Hao pangzi took out two black stone figurines from his bag. He saw that the style of the statue was rough and powerful, and the shape was exaggerated. At first glance, such a statue is an antique from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties. Lao pan knew that his judgment was right just now. That white jade is an ancient jade.


    After carefully looking at the two stone figurines for a long time, Lao pan finally found a groove on the back of the stone FIGURINE''s neck. Looking at the Baizi jade, he couldn''t help but be shocked: "this is the human Figurine jade!" Hao pangzi''s face also changed color, but he was bent on accepting these things. Collecting old things would risk sitting at the bottom of the prison, but if he changed hands, he would not worry about spending money for several generations. He asked nervously, "so, is there something strange in this?"


    Lao pan nodded and said, "the ancient jade is either clean or evil. The evil nature of old things that have existed for so long is not a speck. They say they can be cleaned if they can be washed. If they don''t do well, their families will be destroyed. "


    Hearing what he said, Hao pangzi had to wilt and go back with Lao Xin. I don''t know whether he took it or confiscated it. Anyway, I haven''t seen Hao pangzi appear in Panjiayuan for a long time.


    Fang Qi asked, "what do you mean by the figurine jade?"


    Lao pan tou explained what the hell the terracotta jade was. In the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, people worshipped witchcraft, and human sacrifice was one of them. At that time, people were not as simple as people now think. In fact, they were quite complex and not inferior to modern people. At that time, they had a highly developed brain. They polished the white jade into small jade blocks and inlaid it behind people''s necks to control them.


    The earliest meaning of terracotta figures refers to the earthen pot that seals the soul after death. Most of them appeared in the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties. But in ancient times, both prisoners and slaves were extremely precious resources. If they were not super tyrants, they would not use people to be buried. In the sacrificial ceremony, unless the person designated by the wizard, others will use figurines instead. At this time, the figurines are no longer earthen pots, but criminals who have been witched.


    Criminals are similar to the attachment of Xianjia now, which is attached behind people. At that time, the immortal family was attached to the criminal''s body and controlled people''s actions with animals. This is the real origin of the terracotta figures. However, it would be very painful for the immortal family to get into the living person''s body. The wizard thought of a way to inlay the white jade behind the person''s brain, making the person''s pain nerve paralyzed and slow to respond.


    Therefore, Lao Xin took the white jade and most likely there was Yuxuan in the jade. Yuxuan means that the ancients imperceptibly opened a gap in the jade to keep very confidential things. At first, Yu Xuan was opened to hide the magic of casting spells. Lao Xin''s jade may hide witchcraft or absorb souls. Holding such a jade in your hand is a blessing in disguise.


    This expressionless, natural person is like a human. The person with a white jade inlaid in the back of his head is a living figurine. The reason why the living figurine is said is that he is still alive. The wizard attached some kind of special medicine with Baizi jade to make it neither die nor conscious like normal people. In the words of modern people, it is "medicine".


    This way of making living figurines continued until the Warring States period. When Confucius knew it, he said, "the originator of the figurines has no future!" He cursed the people who made the living figurines. Do you have any future generations! It can be seen that the degree of cruelty is more serious than killing, peeling and cracking cars.


    Fang Qi smiled: "old man, if I really haven''t read a book, I''ll be fooled by you. Tell me where you heard it. Why haven''t I heard that Bai Ziyu can take the soul?" Although he doesn''t quite agree with Lao Pan''s farfetched statement, he still knows a little about Yu Xuan. There are spells of hiding things to help or harm people at all times, at home and abroad. The black Buddha ghost card taken from Han Meng last time is an example.


    Jade has spirit, which is more likely to attach to people''s soul. Everything has two sides. Jade can support people. However, raw jade will absorb people''s anger, and jade will recognize the Lord. After wearing jade for a long time, jade will also have a certain spirit.


    Lao pan smiled: "believe it or not, the living figurines exist. In the past, foreigners robbed a golden Buddha. An administrator had a whim and took the Golden Buddha for a CT. It was found that there was a person in the Golden Buddha. The monk may have been seated, but later generations painted his body with golden water layer by layer. This is not a living figurine. What is it? " There are some lucky monks who shape the golden body. Not morally speaking, Lao pan tou''s statement is really no problem. However, what he was interested in was not this, but the white jade and the attached home fairy, so he asked: "you said that the attached home fairy was not the soul boarding on people, but attached behind people. I saw the attached people talking. How do you explain that. And the jade. I also want to know what''s hidden there. "


    Lao pan shook his head and said, "in fact, even if you have seen them, you will be deceived. The reason why people are easy to be fascinated by the immortal family and say that they are evil is because you can''t understand, while animals don''t have so many ideas as humans. Maybe it''s instinct for them to do so. For example, a weasel fart can make people hallucinate. If you say it''s a fan, it may think it''s a self-protection measure. For example, a popular witchcraft in the Tang Dynasty is called ventriloquism. If you can''t understand it, you will think it is evil, but the immortal family doesn''t have the idea of human beings at all. "


    Lao pan took a sip of wine and continued, "as for the jade, I think it must be a ghost imprisoned for thousands of years."

 Chapter 1897

    Fang Qi looked into the kitchen and saw that the boss and his wife were busy inside. They didn''t come to listen to them, so he was relieved. After all, the fairy family they are talking about is something that people in the town don''t want to mention.


    From Lao pan tou''s tone of voice, we can know that people in the town are not really fascinated by grass ghosts and monsters, but a special way of living. They may have to suffer if they live in the same environment with these things.


    The Yang family is a hidden family dedicated to family immortals. If people in the town deviate from this principle, I''m afraid they can''t live in this town. Fang Qi thought of the town where he stayed one night when he came back from the Xie family. It seemed that the Yang family had conquered the people there by offering sacrifices to the immortal family as a means of intimidation. It''s a pity that Fang Qi broke it before he succeeded.


    They finished the dishes on the table, drank the rest of the wine, burped the wine and came to the inner room. They didn''t take off their clothes and fell on the Kang. A Kang in the north can occupy half a room. Even if two people can squeeze in, it''s very warm to sleep on it.


    As soon as Lao Pan''s head touched the pillow, he snored like thunder. Fang Qi couldn''t sleep. He simply entered the great meditation for practice. In order to prevent disturbing others, Fang Qi tried to hold his breath and not make any movement. Soon after he entered meditation, he felt that the real Qi in his body was surging, and there was a faint force to rush up. He was dizzy when he was drinking. He simply rushed up to the highest level. After he rushed up, he found that he had been promoted to the middle of the earth level.


    It''s impossible to rush to the next level. Zhenqi is not enough to rush through the level again. Just calm down and absorb Reiki to supplement Zhenqi.


    I don''t know how long it took. The kitchen outside has been silent. I think the couple must have fallen asleep. Their divine knowledge went through the wall and passed outside. The snowflakes were flying slowly outside. The temperature was more than ten degrees below zero, and the frozen branches and ice were rattling.


    The fields and mountains were frightened by the killing weather. Only bursts of north wind swept the branches and made a whimper, just like ghost crying.


    Suddenly, he felt excited and peeped. Looking in that direction, he didn''t know what was going on. He actually saw Yangjia villa dozens of miles away. In the attic of the villa, there was a man standing in front of the window. The light shone from his back and reflected her figure on the window glass.


    It was a woman who didn''t look too young. Her pale face was smeared with rouge, and her lips were as red as blood. Her eyes looked straight at Fang Qi, as if she was seeing him dozens of miles away. The corners of her mouth were slightly aroused and smiled very strangely.


    She is the paper man Lao Pan said!


    Being stared at by those cold eyes, Fang Qi couldn''t help but get goose bumps on his body. He couldn''t figure out why there was a paper man in the attic of Yang family villa, and the light was on in the middle of the night. It''s not to scare people to death.


    But at first glance, the face of the paper-cut woman seemed to have been seen somewhere, but after thinking about it, I forgot where I had seen it. I was about to take back my divine consciousness. Suddenly, a flash of lightning in my mind suddenly remembered that Yang Xiaodong also had such a strange and stiff face?!


    A trace of curiosity suddenly appeared in his heart. Does it mean that Yang Xiaodong''s mother died, so Yang Wei made a paper man as his wife? This dead coffin may not be too abnormal. Just thinking so, I suddenly saw the red light on the paper man, reflecting the pale face, which was more frightening and inexplicable.


    However, it was not long before Fang Qi found that it was wrong. The fire wrapped the paper man in the fire from bottom to top. At that moment, the paper man suddenly stretched out two arms and screamed in his mouth.


    When Fang Qi was surprised, his divine consciousness immediately bounced back into his body and heard Yang Wei, ah, no, he should call Zhang San. Zhang San howled in his mouth. Unexpectedly, he sat up from the Kang, his eyes blankly, and his eyes looked blankly ahead.


    His howl was particularly loud on such a lonely night. Even Lao pan woke him up. He looked at Zhang San in a daze, turned his head to look at Fang Qi, and asked in a low voice, "are you hysterical?" Fangqi hissed at him and motioned him to keep quiet.


    Two lines of tears trickled down Zhang San''s cheek, even with blood! Fang Qi and Lao pan both stared at Zhang San. They didn''t know what the paper man had to do with him. But Fang Qi always vaguely felt that the relationship between the paper man and Zhang San might not be general.


    Zhang San''s eyes closed slowly again. He fell back and slept again. Lao pan tou then hissed, as if he had put down his heavy burden. He felt the cigarette and sat cross legged beside Fang Qi. He took down the ashtray from the windowsill and lit the cigarette. Lao pan tou asked, "do you know what happened to him?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and Lao Pan said, "the paper man is his wife. He used some kind of magic to seal his wife''s ghost on the paper man. That is to say, if he goes back, the paper man will be a complete man like his wife, but as soon as he leaves, the paper man will still be a paper man. Our gang fire bureau should work. Generally speaking, it will work in four hours. His wife may be burned to death. People have feelings. When they die and their souls don''t go, they have too many obsessions. Obsession with this thing, you say it''s good, it''s also good, you say it''s not good, it''s not good. If you stick to it together, you will do something against the law of heaven. He sealed up his wife''s soul. It is a very rebellious thing in itself. Heaven and earth can''t stand it. "


    Fang Qi suddenly understood that Yang Wei had suffered a series of setbacks since he got in contact with himself. First, Fang Qi killed his son, then eradicated his ghost worship religion and occupied Baita Mountain, the hometown of ghost worship religion. He was injured by Dan fire and almost lost his life. I was lucky enough to live in a deep stream, but I lost my memory and caused a sore. It''s really unlucky.


    He didn''t completely convert to Buddhism until he listened to Lao Ni''s chanting. He wanted to seal up this memory and never think of it again. But Fang Qi also asked him to lead the way to steal Zuling and set up a town bureau to suppress his ancestral grave. Now his paper man wife is also swallowed by the fire.


    There are several tragedies in life. Who else is she Yangwei?


    Fang Qi pinched his fingers and suddenly understood why. Just because he is the fire of the five elements and the fire of pure Yang, he deserves the bad luck of Yang Wei, a man with wood attribute. Ke''s death. And tiangan and dizhi, 72 Tiangang and 108 Disha are all good for themselves. It''s good for yourself and bad for the people you overcome.


    It''s time, luck and life. He deserves it! Yang Wei must have calculated this point after his memory was restored, so he would choose to avoid the world and become a monk.

 Chapter 1898

    Seeing Fang Qi in a daze, Lao Pan said strangely, "Hey, little brother, are you hysterical, too?"


    Fang Qi glanced at Zhang San, who was sleeping soundly, shook his head and sighed: "Alas, in fact, this guy is also a hard force. People say that human nature is good. He broke down from the root. He still doesn''t know. He went farther and farther on the road of doing evil, and finally embarked on the road of no return. It''s not necessary to hurt others and hurt others. It''s really better to sweep away the dust and keep the green light rolling all my life. "


    Old pan bared his head and teeth, looked at Fang Qi like a monster, and breathed in his mouth, "eh, how can I listen to you and think you look like an old monk who lost his teeth? Have you broken the world of mortals? What about your big and small wives?"


    Fang Qi smiled calmly: "old man, in the eyes of secular people, there are only women''s wealth and power. Are you going to do the same?"


    Old pan tou smiled and took another cigarette out of the cigarette box to connect: "little zei, I won''t sit in front of mud pimples every day. The world is beautiful, the mountains are beautiful, the waters are beautiful, and there are many delicious food. One person is full, the whole family is not hungry, free to come and go, and after death, it''s just a handful of soil. Kings and generals are like this. As the saying goes, there is nothing in the world. I''m fine, hehe. "


    Fang Qi nodded approvingly, "well said, you don''t worry about the family business, nor are you trapped by feelings, nor will you worry about future generations and be free and carefree. I admire Lao Zhuang''s temperament very much. " Suddenly something came to mind, "eh, old man, why don''t you find an apprentice when you say you are capable?" As far as Fang Qi knows, Lao pan is alone and has never planned to bring any disciples.


    "Oh, I don''t mind that. It''s much harder to bring an apprentice than to have a son." Lao pan stretched out his hand and flicked the cigarette ash. "The apprentice is fate. No fate won''t last long. No fate will become enemies sooner or later. Teach him his skills, but can''t teach him to be a man. It''s worth it if such an apprentice doesn''t teach him. I fell in love with someone, but they refused. It''s better to be both a teacher and a friend. It''s a lot less binding. It''s not beautiful to be a teacher and an apprentice. "


    Fang Qi knew who the old man meant, but he never planned to be an apprentice of Lao pan tou. Just like some people want him to be a son-in-law, what others think is the power of others, but refusal is his own power, so he won''t worry about these mundane things. Wave your hand: "just, don''t pull it on me."


    Lao pan suddenly stopped, stretched his neck and lowered his voice: "listen, there''s something outside?" Fang Qi: "it''s just ghosts and monsters. Don''t be surprised. It''s self defeating. Ignore it." Lao pan shook his head like a rattle, "no, I''m not talking about this. Someone''s coming."


    Sure enough, I heard someone banging on the door outside and someone opening the door next door. Lao pan put his head in front of the window, opened the curtain and looked into the yard. He saw a young little fat paper coming in. The little fat paper asked the boss in clothes: "Dad, I heard that there were three people living in our family and killed brother Pao. Have they left?"


    The boss pointed to their room: "no, I''m still sleeping in it." Seeing three or four people standing behind him, each with a murderous look on his face, he shivered and pulled his son aside, complaining: "those three people are not ordinary people. How can you bring people to fight and kill?"


    Little fat paper frowned: "Dad, this is the Deacon hall leader of Yang''s foreign town. Those three are also first-class Kung Fu. I don''t think I can come!"


    The man with a scar on his face came up to the boss, looked up and down, and smiled: "little fat, is this your father? Old man, someone lived in your house and killed the small steel gun. This -- "in a long tone, he rolled up the sleeves of his fur coat," I''m afraid you can''t get rid of it. If you let Yang Jingtian and Yang Qiandi know, your son''s head will be lost. "


    Little fat paper''s face suddenly changed, "hall leader, my father is just a shop owner. He didn''t know that people would be so rude..."


    Before he finished, scar''s face sneered, gave a little fat paper a mouth with his backhand, and scolded: "I''ve said so much nonsense. You''re just a cook. I won''t kill you. However, those poisonous insects are kept in the back Valley, but they haven''t been drilled for many days. Do you want to try? "


    The little fat paper fell to the ground and knocked his head against the wall. Suddenly, blood gushed like a spring. The old man quickly protected his son and fell on his knees to the hall leader: "hall leader, spare your life, I understand what you mean." Shivering, he took out a stack of large and small bills from his clothes pocket: "this is the money earned these days. Please let us go."


    Scarface grabbed the money and counted it: "it''s only two thousand? It''s not enough for our four brothers to drink for a meal. They''ll send us away with the money? " He raised his leg and kicked it on the old man''s chest. The old man''s head hit the wall of the hospital, making a thud sound, and then his body tilted and fell soft.


    The landlady screamed and rushed out of the house with a kitchen knife: "kill!" Scarface stood still, but a man jumped out behind him to block in front of Scarface. He didn''t know what was thrown out of his hand.


    The landlady suddenly stopped two meters away from him. Holding a kitchen knife in his hand, he looked in horror at the colorful snake that tightly bit his neck. His mouth made a gurgling sound, and blood trickled down his clothes. Then blood gushed from his mouth, his eyes turned over and fell to the ground.


    The snake sizzled and vomited the letter. There was still blood in its mouth. It twisted slowly and retracted into the little man''s sleeve. The little fat man''s eyes turned red, got up from the ground and jumped at the dwarf playing with the snake: "I''ll fight with you!"


    The snake that the dwarf shrank back into his sleeve burst out, raised his triangular head high, and his four sharp teeth looked particularly terrible, making a threatening hissing sound at the little fat paper. Scared, he took a few steps back and sat on the ground all at once.


    Lao pan tou saw for the first time that someone could cultivate this kind of magic, which could turn a snake into a snake by hand. He was as poisonous as a snake and a scorpion. Fangqi said to him, "it''s important to save people. I''ll save people. I''ll leave those guys to you." Without waiting for him to react, he walked towards the landlady''s body. It is not difficult to save such people who die immediately.


    Fang Qi wanted to drag the landlady aside to make room for Lao Pan''s fight, but unexpectedly, the snake bounced down when he was not prepared. Unexpectedly, the snake made a lightning attack, but failed to reach Fang Qi, and then "bang" sounded like hitting some invisible glass. As soon as he hit it, his body was suddenly tired and had to shrink back.


    The dwarf could only watch him drag people to the wall. Behind him, a fat man came forward: "I''ll come!" You have to hit me like an oil hammer.

 Chapter 1899

    Before he could take a few steps, he was stopped by Lao Pan''s head: "fat man, we can''t move in the yard. Why don''t we fight in the street." He made a gesture of invitation to those people and took the lead to squeeze past them and go out.


    These people looked at each other, winked at each other, and quickly withdrew. The four men saw that Lao Pan''s head was also good, but the hungry tiger could not defeat the wolves. They didn''t believe that a thin old man could defeat the siege of four people. The abacus is good. When it turns out, the dry old man will clean up the young man.


    Fang Qi took out the silver needle, first stopped bleeding and closed the acupoints for the landlady, and then pricked several acupoints on the silver needle with real Qi to promote blood circulation and discharge snake venom as soon as possible. When the boss''s wife was ready, she came back to the old man and stretched out her hand to explore her nose. The old man just knocked out and broke a big hole in the back of his head. After a few pricks with a silver needle, the old man woke up and said, "ah, it hurts me."


    When I saw the landlady lying in a pool of blood, I got up and climbed up to my wife: "what''s the matter with you?" Fang Qi quickly stopped: "boss, she''s not dead. I''m giving her a needle. If you toss around, you might die."


    The old man cried loudly: "what does this say? Let''s do a good business and provoke who." Little fat paper climbed over to help his father up and cried, "Dad, don''t cry. Please carry your mother into the house. People are still fighting for us."


    Fang Qi sighed, "little fat paper, carry your mother into the room, scrub her and bandage her wound, but you can''t touch the silver needle. Just lie flat and you''ll be fine. Just drain out the snake venom at dawn. "


    The father and son carried the landlady into the house. Fang Qi shook his head when he looked at the unlucky family. Although he did not fight or grab his share of life, he sat at home behind closed doors. The Yang family is really hateful.


    The old pan head outside shouted, "smelly boy, don''t hurry out to help me, the old man is about to reimburse!" Knowing that Lao Pan''s Kung Fu was not weak, Fang Qi agreed: "Hey, don''t worry, wait for me to smoke a cigarette and have a rest to help you."


    Old pan was angry and wanted to spit blood: "dead boy, I can''t support the old man. If I don''t come again, I''ll hang up." Fang Qi walked out of the yard with a cigarette in his mouth.


    These four people wanted to kill the old man at one fell swoop, and then went to the result of the "dead boy". Unexpectedly, the old man looked obscene and short, but he was very flexible. He walked around like a top and couldn''t beat him. Leng Buding would give you a move.


    Lying in the trough can make these four people angry enough. His men stepped up the siege and secretly used their magic tricks. As soon as scar''s face shook his hand, there was a soft rope as thin as a little finger in his hand. Just about to take it out, he heard the dead boy shouting: "Oh, the soft rope in his hand is going to come out, old man, be careful!"


    Concealed weapons concealed weapons were called bright weapons by him when people were unprepared. Scar''s face was really angry. He put away the soft rope and shook out an iron bullet. Fang Qi shouted again: "Hey, changed the iron bullet!"


    Scar''s face couldn''t be beaten. He jumped out of the circle, pointed to Fang Qi and scolded: "shameless dead boy, you''re looking for death." He bounced the iron bullet and hit Fang Qi''s head. The iron bullet hit the brick of the courtyard wall. It was so powerful that he couldn''t pull it out if he wanted to.


    Fang Qi also teased Bi: "Oh, I''m scared to death. Hey, don''t do it first. When I finish smoking this cigarette first, do you want one?"


    Where will scar face listen to him? He pulls out the soft rope and pulls it over. Most people who use the soft whip and soft knife are very insidious and like to lay hard hands behind their backs. But weakness is also fatal. As long as the soft rope is entangled, it will be countered.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Fang Qi still had a cigarette in his mouth and said with a bad smile: "scar, I''ve let you do four moves. Again and again, it''s already four, not five or six."


    Scar''s face hated the itching of the root of his teeth and shouted, "ZAINI is paralyzed! I''ll kill you! " Brush again three times, but the third time I didn''t finish smoking, I felt something wrong. Fang Qi''s face was as cold as frost, but his voice seemed to be in his ear: "scar, I''m going to cut your tongue!"


    Before scar''s face reacted, he felt a huge force prying open his mouth. His mouth was cold, and a bloody gas filled his mouth. He knew bad and hurried to withdraw. Unexpectedly, his back joints were firmly clamped by something, which made him almost faint.


    Fang Qi stuck the bone joint in the middle and pinched it gently. The scar immediately screamed and trembled. The sound was simple, not a human voice, but a wolf howling and ghost sorrow. Fang Qi grabbed the back of his head and tore it up, revealing an old wolf with a huge body and gray all over.


    The old wolf was paralyzed on the ground like chaff, and his eyes stared at Fang Qi with resentment, but as long as he vomited blood foam, he made a ho ho sound. Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a wolf in human skin. I said how can there be several paw prints on little fat paper''s face. It''s really not easy for you to cultivate to this level. Why don''t I send you to the West. " He picked up the wolf''s head and twisted it back, "Kaba" said, and the wolf''s neck was broken.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the three over there wanted to withdraw one after another. Lao pan split his head with a yin-yang ruler on the arm of the snake dwarf. The snake was cut half, pulled and twisted freely. When the dwarf screamed, his body slowed down half a step. Lao pan cut off half of his body with another foot, and fell to the ground. His blood was like a fountain, and his intestines, heart and lungs also fell on the snow. Those things, like the coiled snake, squeezed each other and made a fluttering sound. It didn''t take long to stop moving.


    The two guys moved like rabbits, fled like arrows, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing that Fang Qi squatted in front of the old wolf, Lao pan didn''t mean to chase, and didn''t chase. He used a yin-yang ruler to pick up the snake body combined with a human snake, and dug out a small marble green snake pill from his stomach.


    Fang Qi dug out a red wolf pill about the size of snake pill. Lao Pan''s head took the ice soaked snake pill and rubbed the blood on the snow. The other party shouted, "then!" Fang Qi reached out to catch the snake pill, looked carefully at the color, and said to Lao Pan''s head, "thank you."


    Lao pan shook his head. "I went to find a shovel. We buried the corpse and put it on the street." He murmured, "smelly boy, the old man almost hung up. Alas, it''s really up to the mountain. Everyone can''t rely on anyone. It''s better to rely on the old man himself."

 Chapter 1900

    Fang Qi heard Lao pan murmuring to himself. He couldn''t help laughing. Holding the two animal pills in his hand, Fang Qi said that it shouldn''t be a problem to let Zhang Li refine a unique pill. It''s just that the wolf and snake really practiced with people and turned people into living figurines. Last night, they were bragging about Lao Pan''s head. Now they see it, they know how terrible it is.


    Even if the beasts cultivate internal alchemy, I''m afraid they can''t cultivate human form for a while. In order to be more like people or closer to human form, they learn everything like adults, and even use human figurines to achieve their goals. This is no longer an attachment, but a drill.


    Fang Qi then opened the wolf''s head and looked at the back neck of human skin, but there was no trace of baiziyu. Baiziyu must be rare. The Yang family cultivated another method to control these spirits. Terrible, really terrible. Hearing that scar face threatened xiaopang paper and wanted to throw him into the insect nest behind the mountain, it must also be a way to drill the body. Fang Qi has only heard of how terrible the insect is. But looking at xiaopang paper''s fear, he knows that it will be more frightening than an old wolf.


    Laopan took up two shovel and basket, and the two people were shoveling into the basket and carrying them to the far away barren graves and digging a hole. Fortunately, the snow was still falling, and there was no sign of it until tomorrow. It is: the moon is dark, the wind is high, the murder is black, and the snow is good to bury the body one after another.


    When he came back, Fang Qi kicked the basket into the grave circle. It was stained with blood. It might be a disaster to take it back. Although the three members of the boss''s family are also playing tricks, they haven''t thought of killing after all. Xiaopang paper is still working in the villa, but it is difficult to save his life under the power of the Yang family villa, let alone other people in the town.


    Laopan head shovel, the other side odd hook hands let him take the smoke, two people lit cigarettes to point on the side while walking to speak. Lao pan asked him, "have you ever seen such a thing, haven''t you?"


    Fang Qi sighed, "I thought you told me a story about the living figurines. Now I believe it. The witchcraft of thousands of years ago has not been cut off. People have been doing such things that people and gods are angry. "


    "Hey, it''s not easy for you to believe it once. In fact, this kind of living figurine is still very different from those thousands of years ago. At that time, unless there was war, it would not kill people casually. On the contrary, it now regards human life as grass mustard, and it is unclear whether world civilization is moving forward or backward. "


    Seeing what he said, Fang Qi wanted to think of the end of the law era mentioned by the Buddha, "the Buddha said that the era of prosperous law was only 500 years, the era of positive law was 1000 years, and the end of the law was 10000 years. It seems that our era has just begun. "


    If we take the late Song Dynasty and the early Yuan Dynasty as an example, the era of the end of the law has only passed for hundreds of years. No wonder Wang Chongyang put forward the Taoist viewpoint of pluralistic integration. Just because any sect theory has long been difficult to support, only by integrating the strengths of each sect and working together to form a rope can we safely overcome the difficulties in the end of the law era.


    This simplified version of the cultivation method has only been improved step by step since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Presumably, they also know that the end of the law era refers to an era when the earth''s aura is exhausted, all kinds of ancient classics are lost, and all kinds of Qi cultivation techniques and means do nothing. Human beings living in this era can not pursue, but it is very easy to fall, and the moral law collapses.


    Back in the small restaurant, the father and son looked at the family lying on the Kang and said nothing to each other. Seeing that they came back, they didn''t know what was going on. Lao pan only said faintly, "it''s all right. Beat us away."


    Fang Qi checked the injury of the old man and his wife, took down the silver needle, said to the little fat paper, "at dawn, your mother will wake up and recover after a few days of rest." After saying that, he turned to go, and the little fat paper flopped down on his knees: "benefactor, help! Please accept me as an apprentice. " The old man also knelt down and said pitifully, "the benefactor is a man with great skills. Our family can''t stay in this place. Please give him a meal."


    Fang Qi stopped. He knew that the family would not be able to stay here. If they left, the family would suffer. But when it comes to accepting disciples, Fang Qi didn''t expect to look at Lao Pan''s head to see what his plans were.


    Lao Pan had no idea, so he went to help the old man and said, "get up quickly. Well, we also have a patient over there and there are patients in your family. It''s inconvenient to talk here. It''s better to talk in the front store. "


    When he came out, Fang Qi quietly asked Lao pan tou, "do you want to take an apprentice?" Lao pan nodded: "you go back and see how the man is. You have more experience in dealing with this matter than you." Fang Qi went back to see that Zhang San was still asleep and didn''t wake him up. He looked at his watch. It''s a little more than two o''clock now. It''s still early before dawn.


    In the front store, the old man poked the stove to boil water. His house uses a water heater. If the stove is not turned on, the indoor temperature will be very low. Little fat paper made a big pot of tea for him. Lao pan was asking him what he was going to do.


    Little fat paper didn''t intend to leave the town, but now things are pressing ahead and he has no choice. I had to say, "two benefactors, I want you to accept me. I just want to follow you. Our family will follow you wherever you go. Otherwise, the immortal family of the Yang family will not spare us. The Yang family provides the five immortals. "


    Fang Qi took a sip of tea and said, "in terms of age, I''m afraid I have to call you big brother. I''m still a student at school. Don''t say anything about apprenticeship." Lao pan tou said, "ah, by the way, there is a commercial street near your school. The house price is not high now. It''s no problem to buy a facade and do some takeout business and make a living."


    Fang Qi looked at him and said to himself: old boy, aren''t you very experienced? Why did you send it to us. However, people have difficulties and don''t say much. They have to say, "yes, there should be no problem making a living at the University."


    At this time, the old man also came out. Lao pan returned the money found in the pockets of the two dead guys to the old man: "man, we ran away. They left the money. Here, give it back to you now. "


    Little fat paper told his father about leaving. Both father and son were embarrassed. How could it be so simple to throw away their family and other businesses in a hurry? The old man pleaded, "benefactor, can you stay here for another day and let me sell my house before I go?"


    Xiao Pang stamped his feet angrily: "Oh, Dad, don''t the Yang family send someone at dawn? You can''t go if you want to. " The old man said sadly, "at least this family is also a house built by your mother and me. It''s easy for us to make money."


    The little fat paper shook his hand and turned around the house: "life is dying, you still care about the house!" He sat down at one table and sulked. Lao pan asked little fat paper, "when you came out, did the Yang family''s villa catch fire?"


    Little fat paper patted his thigh: "yes, when we came to the foot of the mountain, we saw the fire on the mountain... Did you do it?"

 Chapter 1901

    Lao pan shook his head and said, "no, we just saw a fire on the mountain over there in the middle of the night. We thought something had happened. It''s all right. Since the Yangjia villa is on fire, they won''t come to clean us up for a while. Old man, if you find someone to sell your house, we''ll stay here one more day. "


    Little fat paper looked at the kitchen and asked his father, "Dad, is Xian''s home?"? Will it tell the immortal family of the Yang family about our family? " The old man said, "I''ve closed the door. We haven''t treated it badly. We worship it every day. It shouldn''t have done us a black hand."


    Lao pan got up and went to the kitchen. He pushed open the kitchen door. There was a small secret door behind the door. When he opened the door, he really saw a yellow rat wolf in the room holding a chicken leg and eating Zhenghuan. There was a big wine bowl in front of him.


    The Yellow rat wolf was half drunk. He suddenly saw Lao pan staring at him. He was frightened by the wine and looked at Lao Pan''s head timidly. As the saying goes, one thing will drop one thing, and the brine will point to tofu. This is just a half big yellow rat wolf. He can only carry things and has no ability of the immortal family. He only swindles food and drink when he comes to this house. He naturally doesn''t dare to move when he sees the people who make him afraid.


    Seeing that this thing had not been cultivated, Lao pan closed the door again. Weasels are not all bad things, but some cultivated weasels have done bad things to make this animal notorious.


    Lao pan came back and said, "it''s all right. This weasel is looking for food, not the fairy family." The old man and his son were relieved. The old man replied to his son, "you greet the two benefactors. I''ll pack up my things. I''ll go to Aunt Li''s house to help me sell my house tomorrow."


    Fang Qi wondered why the town was afraid of outsiders like them. Little fat paper said, "as long as the immortal family is provided at home, he will not like the sun and likes the shade. Naturally, I don''t like dealing with outsiders. Moreover, this is also the territory of Yang family villa. Most of those who pass here go to Yang family villa. The Yang family is the one they don''t offend or dare not provoke. They must hide away when they see strangers. "


    Listen to him, almost every family in this town has provided home immortals. No matter which fairy family, it must provide them. Of course, they also know that the immortal family also makes up for numbers, but no one dares to object. The Yang family worships the real immortal. The little immortal they worship has to listen to the big immortal. It''s like installing a bug. The immortal of Yangjia mountain villa will know what''s big or small in the town.


    After chatting for a while, little fat paper went to the kitchen to work and was about to have a teacher worship wine. Fang Qi looked at Lao Pan''s head, and Lao pan frowned: "what are you looking at me?" Fang Qi looked at the kitchen: "I made it clear to him. See what that means, you promised him?"


    Lao pan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "this man is not good. He is timid. Even if I accept him, he can''t work long. If you don''t believe it, let him sleep in the wild grave circle for a few nights." Stand up and stretch out, "but after a fight, I''m a little hungry. It''s just right to get some wine."


    Fang Qi didn''t tease him anymore. He opened the door and went to the yard to punch, breathing the cold air. He thought that if Lao pan toubu''s gang Fire Bureau really worked, wouldn''t it be too magical? It''s an immortal means.


    He still knows the truth that wisdom is near the demon and wisdom is like a fool. What''s more, Lao pan also said that the gang Fire Bureau will only slowly figure it, and it can''t work soon. The idea just flashed through his mind. Maybe it was just a coincidence, otherwise he couldn''t explain why the game was so divine.


    At dawn, Zhang San, who had been in a coma for a night, finally woke up. As soon as he woke up, he vomited a few mouthfuls of water and said that the hungry show wanted to eat. Fang Qi went to the front to bring him a large basin of rice and watched him finish a basin of rice at the tip of the pile.


    That basin is the basin for adding rice in the hotel. There are at least four or five small bowls of rice. He said he was not full after eating. Fang Qi went to fill him half a basin with more vegetables. This time he ate more slowly and burped while eating. Fang Qi had to bring him soup to drink again. After eating and drinking, the old thing fell back on the Kang like a reflection, and asked with satisfaction whether it was time to go today.


    Fang Qi said, "don''t worry, wait until you get well." Zhang San wanted to smoke again. Fang Qi lit him a cigarette. He asked vaguely why he didn''t go today. He agreed. Fang Qi said that it would take two days for your wound to heal. After bumping home, the wound had to burst again.


    Zhang San spits out a cigarette and says, "I had a dream last night. Do you want to listen?" Fang Qi saw that the old man had not come back. At least he had to wait until others came back to eat. He said, "OK, just talk about it. Anyway, being idle is also idle."


    Zhang San told him about his dream that night. The dream was very strange. When he said a place name, Fang Qi was absorbed.


    In his dream, he came to the desert mountain and saw a desolate town not far from the desert mountain. There was no one in the town. There was a gray silence everywhere, as if it were an abandoned place.


    Just then, he met a man and asked the man about the location of the theater in the town. The man pointed inside and said that it was the place burned by the fire. He went in that direction. The more he went inside, the more he felt afraid. He didn''t know why he was afraid. He only knew that his newly married wife was afraid to die there.


    Fang Qi was stunned and thought: you are really hysterical. Maybe your paper man wife was burned to death last night. That''s why you dreamed of such a strange thing. I''m not talking. Listen to what you''re saying.


    Zhang San went on. His wife had bought two tickets to let him go to the movies, but the superior suddenly assigned him a task that day, so he had to drive to deliver oil temporarily. When I came back, I heard people say that the theater burned many people. But the strange thing is that when he came back, there was no one in the town. Not only there was no one, but also it was abandoned for decades.


    When he arrived at the theater, he saw that the theater had collapsed and could not see anyone rescuing. He found a broken hole and went in to see a big underground hole below. There was still a raging fire in the underground hole. He could hear the screams of countless people in the flaming underground hole, and countless people were struggling in the fire.


    He saw his wife and shouted to save her, but he woke up as soon as he struggled.


    Fang Qi took the cigarette butt out of his mouth and said, "you are Zhang San now. Monks don''t lie. Don''t tell people this trick of deceiving people next time, so that they won''t laugh at you for getting Alzheimer''s disease."

 Chapter 1902

    Zhang Sanyuan''s fiery eyes dimmed first. Fang Qi packed up the dishes and chopsticks, closed the door and withdrew. Although Zhang San dreamed that his wife might be true, he dreamed that he was in an oil town. It''s a little bullshit. The Yang family is a hidden family, and Yang Wei is the eldest son. How can he go to the oil town to drive a car and get a wife there? Obviously, it''s unscientific!


    At the front, the old man had taken several people to see his house. In front of the old man''s house, there are three plots of land. There is a big iron gate next to the two facades and a yard in the middle. Except that there are no houses in the west, houses have been built in the East and North. Zhang San''s house is in the side house.


    The party looked around and said the price to the old man. Fangqi didn''t stop much and entered the hotel through the back door. The table is already full of dishes. It''s different from what they did in the hall yesterday. Today it''s a separate private room. A house is divided into two private rooms.


    Little fat paper had been drinking with Lao pan. When he came in, he quickly poured wine for him. Fang Qi said, "why don''t you wait for your father?" Little fat paper said, "no, those people are hard to deal with. You can''t sell your house in a hurry. "


    As a result, they drank nearly a bottle and a half. The old man came back and sighed that he had lost his life. He offered 300000 yuan. The company sold 200000 yuan. It would take several years to earn back. Fang Qi said, "if you can sell 200000, that''s money. You don''t have a master here, you have your own place. It''s better than being killed. "


    Little fat paper also says that life is more important than money. It''s better to end it early after paying the money. Lao Pan said, "old man, take me to that house and I''ll help you talk about the price." I don''t think the old man is so anxious that he will go to that shop to bargain.


    Lao pan smiled at the old man''s haste. He drank a large glass of wine and said, "well, I''ll go with you. Chi Zesheng has changed." After they left, little fat paper asked Fang Qi, "you are young and light. How can you have such great skills, have kung fu and cure diseases."


    Fang Qi said that he learned Taoism from a Taoist when he was very young. Later, he worshipped an old monk as a master. Of course, he also exaggerated the hardships he had suffered for several years, such as hanging golden monkeys upside down, standing on cliffs, sitting in the snow practicing martial arts in winter, and not eating. Sitting is day and night. I almost told him to sit on the tiger stool and fill pepper water.


    Little fat paper was stunned, then shook his head: "it seems that I can''t learn. I''m old, and I''m not practicing since childhood. I can''t stand the pain." It turned out that he never mentioned his apprenticeship. I''m afraid Lao pan really frightened him.


    Little fat paper then asked them about the house price next to the University at that time. Fang Qi said he didn''t know, but now it has just been developed, and the house price should not be expensive. You can ask him back.


    Towards noon, the old man came back happily. As soon as he met, he said that old man Pan had the ability. He said that 300000 yuan. The family didn''t even dare to fart and raised money everywhere for him.


    Although Fang Qi didn''t know what had happened to Lao pan tou, he also knew that he must have done something. Not to mention that every family worshipped Jiaxian. By means of Lao Pan''s head, he threatened and lured Jiaxian first. Naturally, the family would obey his words and dare not object. The originally thorny problem was easily solved by Lao pan tou.


    Little fat paper will also come. He immediately knelt down and worshipped Lao Pan''s head and called him Godfather. If he didn''t agree, he couldn''t get up. Lao Pan had no choice but to reluctantly agree. Fang Qi smiled and said to himself, you old man, that you are happy and carefree. Now, let''s get another dry son out.


    Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There was nothing. What caused the dust?


    Since the old guy likes to provoke trouble, why bother himself? Everything has a reason. It was just a simple thing to have a meal here. I don''t want Lao pan Tou to bring back a dry son. It''s just a dry son, dry son and parents. I don''t know how pan Shaojie would feel if he knew that his father left his son alone and Baba took a son back. Not to mention what the pan family will think, I''m afraid this tangle alone will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    He can''t bring anything at home. Just bring something valuable and necessary. Fang Qi and Lao pan tou each drove a car. It''s no problem to take three people with them. After dinner, the father and son stuffed everything into Fangqi''s car, and the three of them got into Lao Pan''s car.


    Fang Qi got Zhang San on the bus. Zhang San was very strange: "eh, how did he bring all the family?" Fang Qi told Lao pan that he had done his son''s job. Zhang San didn''t speak again, but looked at the snow outside the window in silence.


    The car''s window glass is equipped with automatic depth adjustment, so it''s not so dazzling, but it''s very difficult to walk on the road. First, the roads are remote, and few people come to remove the snow; Second, rural roads are not as flat and wide as highways. Fang Qi relies on navigation to avoid falling into the ditch.


    I didn''t get on the highway until more than 4 p.m. fortunately, this section of the highway was not closed. As soon as I got on the highway, the speed increased a lot. At 10 p.m., I went to a post station for dinner and continued on the road.


    Zhang San didn''t say a word all day. When he was on the road again, the guy had bright eyes and asked Fang Qi, "do you think the dream I told you is a lie?" Fang Qi nodded, "HMM." I didn''t notice his abnormal behavior.


    Zhang San then turned aside the topic: "did Pandora tell you about me and the Yang family?" Fang Qi shook his head: "no, he does things with money and never asks who the other party is." Zhang San sent out a strange smile: "what a man who takes money to do things without asking why!"


    At this time, Fang Qicai felt strange and turned to look at him: "what do you mean, do you know him?"


    "It''s more than knowing. If I said we were friends many years ago, what would you think?" When Zhang San said something, Fang Qi was surprised and hurriedly asked, "are you still friends with him? But he never mentioned you, and he didn''t mention anything to the Yang family. Originally, I was very nervous when I asked him to help. After all, the Yang family is also a hidden family. I am a barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, but he has a family and a career. I''m afraid he will have scruples. "


    "Scruples?" Zhang San snorted coldly again, "he won''t worry. He will only fall into a well and stab a knife behind his back. Don''t be deceived by his illusion! "


    Fang Qi didn''t know how to say it for a moment. "Zhang San, he and I are also friends. It''s human nature for him to help me. It''s my duty not to help. I don''t have anything to cheat him. It seems that you two have a deep hatred? "

 Chapter 1903

    "Hatred?" Zhang San picked up the cigarette on the bridge and said, "I''m afraid it''s not hatred. He and I have worked together for many years and destroyed an ancient sect." Fang Qi was startled: "my first time, did you cooperate with him to destroy the iron blood gate? How did iron blood gate offend you? "


    Zhang San shook his head, turned around and opened a gap in the window to let the thick and choking smoke out of the car. Then he said, "no, the iron blood door didn''t offend us, they offended the dark night mountain elder. The iron blood sect regards itself as an ancient sect and likes to dictate to others. They said that the ancient sects could not support the families in the secular world to seek their own interests. They also said that the Wulin alliance mainly promoted the advantages and eliminated the disadvantages and set an example. If they took action on the day when the iron blood gate became the leader of the alliance, he hesitated to eradicate the iron blood gate on Xiaohan mountain. After all, even if the iron blood sect is annoying, it is also an ancient sect that has been inherited for hundreds of years. It can''t be said to be destroyed. At that time, the Yang family was still an aristocratic family in the secular world and always wanted to be promoted to a hidden aristocratic family. Everyone knows that the higher the position, the greater the power, the more it will be at the top of the food chain.


    Just like those sects of Shaolin and Wudang, they don''t have to worry about money at all. There will be a lot of money and a lot of temple products. Yang Wei imagined that he could concentrate on cultivating and revitalizing the family''s cause of cultivation.


    When it comes to the major sects in ancient times, the iron blood sect did not support any one in the secular world. Except that it offended most aristocratic sects by shouting to promote advantages, eliminate disadvantages, rectify and innovate, it did its best by self-discipline. However, even so, it can''t stop the dark night mountain from trying to kill the iron blood gate.


    This plan has been planned for a long time. Anyway, when Yang Wei knew about it, dark night mountain had made all the preparations. Under some threats and inducements, Yang Wei and his core disciples also participated in the great disaster of killing the iron blood sect.


    Several secular circles participated in the operation, including the Yang family, the Shi family, the Zeng family, the pan family and the Xie family. There is a saying called "the law does not blame the public". Although they have done such earth shaking and shocking events, Shaolin, Wudang and the five elements gate can''t punish them because there are too many participants.


    However, after more than a year of investigation, dark night mountain was removed from the gold lettered signboard of the alliance leader, and the secular Feng family was also excluded from the Sizai family. Feng duozhang promised that the promotion of these families would also be fulfilled during this period. He dared not fail to fulfill it, otherwise the secular Feng family would die without a place to bury. Later, the United ancient sects wanted to be severely punished. Feng duozhang disappeared. Some people said that he changed his name and immigrated overseas.


    In this way, not only did Yang Wei show off his ferocity, but also the Zeng family and Xie family participated. This is the first time Fang Qi heard of it. However, judging from his tone of voice, it seems that external rumors regard the Yang family as the culprit, and the other aristocratic families are clean, so he feels indignant.


    Since the Yang family was promoted to a hidden family, they also have more voice. For example, they established a sect and founded ghost worship religion. Originally, the Yang family always took shaman and baojiaxian as the foundation of the world. However, these small methods can only be played in a small area in the northeast. They don''t work when they cross the Great Wall to the south.


    Religion without believers cannot last long after all. The more you go to the south, the less you believe in shaman and baojiaxian. It''s also strange that no one believes it. The immortal family''s ox and fork is useless. It can''t stir up big waves.


    Speaking of his establishment of ghost worship, we must talk about his previous experience. When he was young, Yang Wei didn''t have such great skills. He was just a small worker who could drive and followed the oil exploration team to look for oil everywhere in the desert.


    They have been searching in the vast desert for several years, during which they also encountered many monsters. They also came into contact with many herdsmen on the edge of desert and Gobi desert, their beliefs and religions, and they also believe in and worship evil spirits.


    Later, they saw an old and crude Church in an abandoned underground castle. It turned out that the ancients here believed that evil spirits also had a reason. They were afraid of death and disaster brought by evil spirits, so they turned to believe that there were ghosts underground, and one day they would climb hell and bring disaster to the world.


    Fang Qi thought to himself, it''s not a day or two for people in that place to believe in demons. It has something to do with you. You don''t want to be an apostle of demons because you''re afraid of demons, do you? But he didn''t interrupt him. He just listened to him go on.


    Others only regard this as an ancient custom and belief, but they don''t take it seriously. However, Yang Wei carefully studied the murals painted on the wall and learned that if he believed in evil spirits, they would appear. Like the immortal family and Shaman worshipped by his family, faith is the foundation.


    Later, they finally found oil in the oil town, where he also found his favorite girl. Unfortunately, it came on the third day of their marriage, and his woman was burned to death. At that time, I didn''t know how the fire started, and it came so suddenly that hundreds of people were burned to death.


    But some of them were not allowed to enter. Only a few days later did he hear that the bodies inside were burned together, like a pile of melted candles. They could not be separated at all, but had to be cremated on site. He didn''t know until the town collapsed one after another, killing people. He knew something about the emergency evacuation of the mining team from the town.


    The oil was not mined early, but the geology changed. It turned out that there was a large oil field with rich reserves under the survey, but the oil had disappeared since the fire. There is a local legend that oil is the blood of evil spirits, who will retaliate constantly. Of course, this is just an anecdotal rumor. I can''t believe it, but the rumor is getting worse and worse. In addition, there are more and more collapsed places. Even if I don''t believe it, I will mutter in my heart.


    Seeing that he stopped talking, Fang Qi turned to look at him: "eh, is it over? Listen to your story, there should be a long, long process behind it. " Zhang San asked Fang Qi, "why did you hold on to the Yang family''s affairs? You thought you knew all the evil things done by the Yang family, but you didn''t know the hypocrite?"


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, Fang Qi said, "well, I don''t know if Lao pan Tou is a hypocrite, but many evil things done by the Yang family just hit me. Yang Xiaodong went to school to show off his murders. He wanted to kill me. I had too much self-defense and killed him. Then, Yang Hao personally went out to kidnap my friend. These things are not the most important. The important thing is that the ancestors of the Yang family once slaughtered... Many people in the Central Plains. I can''t leave his ghost in the world and make it possible to revive. "

 Chapter 1904

    Fang Qi wanted to say that your ancestors killed me many times, but this is a secret. It belongs to the secret that Fang Qi and Miao Miao know. It can''t be easily revealed, so they put up a cover to act for heaven.


    Yang Wei knows exactly what Yang Lianzhen Jia has done, so he is silent and right. What the Yang family did later alone is not heinous. Fangqi is not God. He can''t judge who is right and who is wrong. He only knows who is bad for him and he will kill who.


    Who is a gentleman and who is a villain? He can''t control it. There was a classic in the class before: thick skinned can go far. Thin skinned people either commit suicide or avoid the world. Most of the rest can be called anti guidance systems, otherwise they simply can''t live.


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered the great storm disaster that old man Du had encountered while working in the brick and tile factory. From the time period mentioned by Yang Wei, almost old man Du lived at the edge of the desert mountain and made bricks and tiles for the oil town. He asked, "Zhang San, since you are a driver, you must drive everywhere. Do you know that there is a brick factory at the foot of the desert mountain. Once there was a tall and thin man? " For a long time.


    Zhang San remembered: "yes, there are seven people in that brick factory. I often drive to transport things. There is such a big man, but he is very evil. Although he seems silent, I don''t know. I always think he is a man with a story. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "yes, he is a fugitive criminal, carrying several homicides. You can see his problem and your intuition is still right. " Zhang San shook his head: "it''s not intuition, but several times since then."


    Yang Wei is a freight driver. He often pulls bricks and tiles to build houses for the oil production team. Meanwhile, old man Du also takes a ride to buy daily necessities in the town. Over time, I became familiar with him. Once, old man Du found him and said he wanted to go back with his car. At that time, he seemed to have drilled into a hole in the ground. He was covered with mud and ashes and had several wounds on his body. Yang Wei also joked and asked if he had drilled a dog hole to meet a widow. Old man Du looked flustered and said he fell into the pit.


    Later, when he went to the brick and tile factory, old man Du always hid from him. Once the workers in the brick and tile factory were moving bricks and tiles. A worker took his cigarette and told him that the man had been possessed by evil spirits since he went to the town last time. Once when he got up to pee in the middle of the night, he saw the guy standing on the edge of the desert. He didn''t know what hysteria was going on, and he was still talking. He approached quietly. Suddenly, the guy disappeared under his eyes and disappeared out of thin air. He thought he had met a ghost.


    It''s not strange to encounter all kinds of strange things in the desert. The desert itself is changeable. Even if you encounter ghosts, you can understand it. But it happened right next to them, and the workers still felt very afraid.


    Fang Qi remembered the ghost worship church they saw in the underground ancient city in the desert, and also saw an exotic spire. It is said that the supervisor religion had spread to the Central Plains along the Silk Road as early as the Sui and Tang Dynasties, which was called Jingjiao at that time. I''m afraid it''s not surprising that there are Jingjiao churches in the ancient city buried by Feng Shui, because the ancient city should be on the Silk Road at that time.


    Old man Du may have seen something under the oil town and was stimulated. He must have seen the ancient desert city like Yang Wei. Since then, his understanding is unknown. Of course, there is another possibility that he is possessed by demons.


    So the question is, why didn''t he mention anything about what was going on under the oil town? Fang Qi thought of this and couldn''t help glancing at Zhang San sitting in the auxiliary seat from the rearview mirror. He took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He seemed to inadvertently ask, "Zhang San, since you are running around with the oil production team, you should also know what secrets are hidden under the town?"


    Zhang San moved slightly, but his face was still pasted with plaster. He couldn''t see the expression on his face. Fang Qi could only judge his thoughts from his actions.


    "Er -" his throat seemed to be stuffed with thick phlegm. After clearing his throat, he replied, "yes, I''ve always wondered why so many people in the theater couldn''t escape. In fact, I am not a real employee of the oil production team. They just carry a lot of exploration equipment, and I can drive, so they hire me, and the salary is as high as that of oil production workers. "


    Later, all the oil production teams withdrew and asked him to follow, but he refused. He stayed in the town to find out the real reason why his new wife died. The oil production team moved out within one or two months, and their families, children and other institutions left with them. Some people eat by the oil production team. As soon as the oil production team left, they followed. Before long, there were only some scattered residents in the oil town with tens of thousands of people.


    Terrible things happened more and more frequently. First, the two great lakes collapsed seriously, and then the darkness eroded the town. The town was shrouded in gray smoke all day, as if it were foggy. The two great lakes have long dried up, and I don''t know where the fog came from. Some people say it''s the smell of demons erupting from the ground. The town will sink into the ground and be buried forever.


    Yang Wei was able to enter the scene of the theater fire on the day when the oil production team left. The gate and cracks of the theater were nailed with boards to prevent people from entering. There was also a large red paint sign "danger, no entry!" After the oil production team left, the original patrol also withdrew.


    When he took down the board and drilled in, a strong breath almost choked his back. With a flashlight, he saw that there were collapsed and broken columns and seats burned by fire everywhere. When he came to the middle position, he saw a big pit in the middle of the theater. There was no bottom at the bottom of the pit. He could only see the pungent black smoke floating from the bottom of the pit.


    Things are not like the message to them. The people inside are not burning like melted candles. They can''t be separated. Those people completely disappear in this deep hole! The news released is just to hide the facts and reassure the people.


    The surrounding silence was terrible. Only an inexplicable sound came from the big hole. It was difficult to describe that sound in words. It was like watching a disaster and watching many people swallowed up by the fire in front of him. The scene is as like as two peas in his dream.


    Yang Wei is also a low-level cultivator. His family worships the five immortals. Naturally, he will be more sensitive to some indescribable things than others. After retreating from the inside, he decided to explore the big hole. He prepared a simple gas mask, protective clothing, dry food and drinking water, and chose the nearest dry lake in the cinema. Who knows, he had an adventure in the end.

 Chapter 1905

    Speaking of this, Zhang San stopped and lit another cigarette. He climbed down from the collapsed place at the bottom of the lake. After climbing down for tens of meters, the air under became more and more turbid. Fortunately, he was fully prepared. After climbing down for tens of meters, he entered an underground oil cavity with smoke. There were still flames in some places. It looked as if a fire had been burning not long ago.


    Generally speaking, the spilled oil must be ignited. Perhaps the oil production team accidentally set the underground oil field on fire. Without much thought, he walked in along the passage covered with oil residue. There is no sense of direction or time underground. I can only watch the time and know that it has been down for two days.


    Soon I saw a collapsed valley. I couldn''t see how deep the valley was. What I could see was probably the scattered flames below, like stars in the sky. Later, I don''t know how he turned to a fork hole and walked up along the fork hole. The hole was getting cleaner and cleaner. There was sand everywhere. There was an ancient city in the distance.


    Intuition made him feel that it would be dangerous, but he still couldn''t help his strong curiosity. The houses in the ancient city are like an abandoned oil town. The houses are still there, but there are no people inside. After entering the ancient city, most of the walls and houses were buried in the sand, but he saw a square conical spire standing not far away.


    Under the spire building, he saw a very afraid statue. The paintings on the wall were somewhat similar to the Shamanism ceremony his family believed in. He guessed that it might be the early Persian fire worship or ghost worship from the western regions until he entered the pool filled with human blood at the bottom of the church and saw the dead bodies with incomplete limbs, Only then did he know that the theater fire was not that simple.


    Here, he saw the evil spirits in hell, which can no longer be described as ferocious terror. He was tied up by those monsters and put into the blood pool and put it on the fire. Maybe those things didn''t just bite people''s flesh and blood. They smoked human terror as an energy, just like human smoking, they were easily addicted.


    Yang Wei saw that he was about to follow the footsteps of the dead. He was not afraid. He knew that fear was useless. The small universe broke out and shouted to believe in ghost worship and carry forward ghost worship.


    Monsters have existed for many years. It is reasonable for the ancients to believe in ghost worship. People believe in God, but when the great disaster comes, God says, "brother Xinchun has eternal life and can go to heaven after death." But these evil spirits are not like this. They will react immediately.


    Yang Wei thinks that ghost worship is more effective than immortal family. He promises that as long as he goes out alive, he will certainly establish ghost worship, so that the evil ghosts underground can be believed by more people and enjoy more fear. Evil spirits don''t care whether believers will burn incense to them, but they like human fear. The more fear, the better the effect. The power of faith and fear will make them stronger and stronger.


    After he said the deed, the iron chain that bound him broke, and no monster came to torture him. Yang Wei became another person after he escaped. He felt that he had made a contract with those evil ghosts. If he didn''t establish ghost worship religion, he didn''t know what disaster would be waiting for him.


    When Fang Qi heard this, he asked, "did your believers go to the oil town to look for the ancient city?"


    After listening for a long time, Zhang San said, "in fact, I lied to them. Ghost worship must have a complete set of doctrines and rituals. However, what I taught them was the combination of the modified shaman and several other religions. I didn''t systematically learn the ghost worship method myself. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "no wonder you''re fooling the ghost."


    "However, since I founded the ghost worship sect, I have attracted many people practicing witchcraft to join. Those elders are really extraordinary. Some people will gather ghosts to collect money, others will melt blood. Others will fall, collect souls, and so on. What''s more, an elder can absorb the ghosts of hundreds of people to worship evil spirits. These people not only lose their souls, but also their whole body energy. They are as brave as zombies. However, as soon as you use magic tools to kill them, they will turn into Martians and completely destroy them. This is the hourglass of time in Dementor. "


    Time hourglass is a scientific term. For example, after thousands of years, the ancient people kept the corpse in a sealed coffin, the corpse will still be lifelike, just like sleeping. It has been directly ignored in the past thousands of years. However, as soon as the ancient corpse is exposed to the modern air, time will flow rapidly. In the blink of an eye, thousands of years will pass, and the ancient corpse will disappear under people''s eyes.


    Even the newly unearthed terracotta warriors and horses of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty are also colored, but in less than an hour after sweeping away the soil, those colors fade one after another and turn into grayish brown lifeless sculptures. The phenomenon of time hourglass cannot be explained by modern science, and there is no solution. The best way is to keep it intact.


    Fang Qi asked him why he didn''t practice ghost art. Old man Du''s five ghost soul moving art was quite powerful.


    Zhang San said, "the more I ask for, the more I will suffer. I don''t want to be eaten by evil spirits anymore. The man surnamed du you mentioned may have joined the ghost cult, but I have no intersection with him. He is the next elder who practices martial arts. "


    Fang Qi also believed that Yang Wei had never used any ghost skills since he started fighting with him. Although he was already a heaven level master, he had nothing to do with ghost skills. At that time, Fang Qi wondered why Yang Wei, the leader of the ghost worship sect, didn''t know ghost art.


    Ghost worship is just a promise he made to those evil spirits and a tool for collecting money. He turned his body upside down and left it all alone. I don''t know if this is smart or stupid, but then again, if Yang Weizhen learned ghost skills, Fang Qi may not be able to win him. He didn''t take much advantage of fighting old man Du. In contrast, the martial rank of old man Du is not as high as that of Yang Weigao.


    Fang Qi originally wanted to ask him why he wanted to get a paper man wife. Was Yang Xiaodong born to his paper man wife, but he was too gossip when he thought about it. This is someone else''s private affair and has nothing to do with their own half a dime. Although Yang Wei has surrendered to him, it doesn''t mean that he can inquire into other people''s privacy like an eight woman.


    He held back his curiosity and said, "it''s a blessing in disguise that you lost to me. From then on, you can escape the vortex of right and wrong and be a monk who fasts and chants Buddhism quietly." Zhang San sneered: "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough. It may not be as simple as you think. Look ahead."

 Chapter 1906

    Fang Qi looked ahead and saw a black spot hovering in the gray sky. At first, he thought it was something like an eagle, but when he saw it clearly, he couldn''t help changing his face and scolded: "shit, this old coffin is coming here again."


    Who else can this winged guy be? It''s old man Du who escaped from prison. Look at his tiktok, and he will attack the other car. He can''t fight his own wings. He''s going to be a highway. It''s really amazing. He can''t make headlines tomorrow. Maybe someone else will play the video to the sound.


    Fang Qi asked Zhang San, "he is your old subordinate. What can you do to deal with him? Otherwise, you can fight with him and beat him away. There are many people here. I don''t want to show superhuman means in front of others. "


    Zhang San sneered: "you can''t do it anymore." Fang Qi gave him a hiccup: "can''t I? Shit, you can''t! Find a way. " Zhang San shook his head again and again: "if you fight with him here, there must be no chance of winning, and now I''m still a wounded man. It''s not suitable to start today."


    Seeing that the shadow was getting bigger and bigger, Fang Qi had to say, "well, take my seat and drive! I''ll deal with this silly bird. "


    "Silly bird?" Zhang San even laughed, but his smile was obviously sarcastic, "it''s good if you can get rid of this silly bird." Fang Qi hung up the autopilot and then changed his position with Zhang San. The glass window opened slowly and the cold wind poured in all at once.


    Fang Qi quickly condensed four fava bean sized Dan fire bombs with both hands, waiting for old man du to fall from the sky. He flew lower and lower, and gradually Fang Qi saw his face clearly. He hadn''t seen him for so long. The old thing had a long beard and hair. He was wearing a tight suit and looked really like a big bird.


    Old man Du also saw Fang Qi sticking out his head, but he was obviously afraid of each other and refused to rush down. Instead, he kept hovering at an altitude of 10 or 20 meters, waiting for an opportunity to rush down, just like the eagle about to prey.


    Fang Qi is not good to give. As soon as he pours down, he will give him a fried broad bean gabaxiang. A Dan fire bomb can also blow up others'' horses. But after waiting for a long time, he just couldn''t get down, and Fang Qi wasn''t in a hurry. Anyway, Zhang San was driving the car to see who could consume more energy.


    However, he couldn''t figure out why old man Du would find himself. He had no resentment and no hatred with him. The "no resentment and no hatred" here refers to killing his family and sending their sons and grandchildren to prison, which can''t be regarded as resentment. Of course, if it''s not true, it sucks his whole body Qi, which makes his whole body useless. He can barely count one.


    However, looking at old man Du''s posture, it was obvious that he was ready to work hard. He was anxious and shouted at the top: "old man Du, we don''t have any hatred. Why do you always follow me?"


    Old Du''s hair rattled and laughed: "don''t we have enemies? I don''t think so. All I know is that you ruined my life and ruined my kung fu. Both our grandparents and grandchildren are in your hands. You say no hatred, ghosts don''t believe it. I hate you two times a day. I hate you all over the world. I can''t solve my hatred if I kill you. What can you say except shaking your lips and cheeks? "


    Fang Qi was speechless, "Wow, do you mean stand up crosstalk? Swearing is also a set of things. I''m discouraged because I''m afraid you''ll explode and die. There are too many short-sighted people, and self explosion is one of them. After all, I''m trying to save you. I don''t blame you if you don''t repay me for saving your life, but it''s wrong for you to keep staring at me. Don''t report to him, sir? The big man is here. Don''t you hurry to bring tea! "


    They quarreled and made Zhang San laugh. "I''m in pain when you laugh!"


    Fang Qi flicked his finger and shouted, "magic weapon!" When a Dan fire bomb missile went out, Fang Qi shouted again, but it was a trick. Old man Du rolled and dodged in the air. Just as his body was about to stabilize, Fang Qi shouted again: "the magic weapon is coming, catch it quickly!" It was still a false move. After tossing and tossing again and again, old man Du was angry: "boy, you want to die!"


    As soon as he dived down, he heard a loud noise. Old man Du bumped into the speed measuring bar in the middle of the highway. Fang Qi missed no time to eject all the remaining Dan fire bombs and waved to old man Du: "bye!"


    Behind him came a few dull explosions. Fang Qi quickly retracted, raised the window glass, and said, "no matter how old and spicy you are, you have to drink Lao Tzu''s foot washing water!"


    Zhang San''s eyes narrowed, and his two pupils radiated cold light. At this time, he remembered that he had been so badly bombed by Fang Qi''s bombs. Up to now, he is still pasted with plaster. If he had not been burned by the bomb, he would not have grown these dark crustaceans. If he had not grown these crustaceans, he would not have been beaten so miserably by the gang of hooligans, let alone submit to Fangqi now. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the bomb you just blew up old man Du?"


    Fang Qi glanced at him, "of course it''s a bomb. This is the only way to teach disobedient people a lesson. Oh, I forgot. I''m sorry. I used this to deal with you at the beginning. Won''t you feel sad? "


    Zhang San''s face twitched for a long time before he calmed down. He thought that he was more than sad. He would cry in the toilet. How bad the boy must be. If he doesn''t have enough Kung Fu, he will use the Yin move. He will explode all over himself. It''s terrible to see. Helpless way: "although I think you are hateful, but things have come to this point. If you lose, you will lose. There is nothing to complain about."


    Fang Qi giggled: "well, being a man requires a good attitude. I''ll blow you up for your own good to prevent you from getting angry. I''m afraid you''ll explode and die if you get angry. The Buddhist said, "they don''t accept people who commit suicide."


    Zhang San said angrily, "is there anything more shameless than you?" Fang Qi thought, "I don''t think so, but you are a bad man and I am a good man. I represent justice and can destroy you, but you can''t destroy me. If you don''t accept it, you can only endure it."


    "Poof -" Zhang Sanqi burst out a loud fart and quarreled with the boy. Sooner or later, he would explode and die.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands and laughed: "well, let me be right. Just now, you''ll be angry like a toad. Your stomach will bulge and grow bigger and bigger, and you''ll eventually explode and die. I''m right. Do you accept it? Don''t obey?! "


    Zhang San also knows that all practitioners most taboo greed, anger and ignorance. Like the three poisons in Buddhism, the anger here is uncontrollable, and a large amount of Qi will quickly accumulate in one''s life. If you are angry, you will lose your mind. Fang Qi has mastered these three points very well. He can''t take this thing against others.

 Chapter 1907

    The old pan head in front called, "what''s the matter behind you? We are going to a post station soon. The wounded can''t stand it. She needs to rest for a few hours before she leaves. " When Fang Qi returned, he drove ten kilometers ahead. Sure enough, there was a post station. They went in and found an hour room to lie down.


    Zhang San sat in pain all over. As soon as he fell into bed, he went to sleep. Fang Qi didn''t want to give him pain relief and let him work and endure by himself. I went to check the boss''s wife. She''s in good condition. Up to now, there''s no infection or fever.


    Fang Qi didn''t go back to his room, but went down and bought a bag of instant noodles. He thought maybe old man Du would still chase after him. If he really came, he must give him a good look. I think so. He may not want to fight old man Du at the gate of the post station.


    After eating instant noodles, Fang Qi threw the bucket into the dustbin and walked out of the door. The snow here was as thin as silver filings and hit the ground like a light rain. After a circle outside, he was going back after smoking. Suddenly, he saw a man jumping on the truck over there. As soon as he saw the man''s miserable appearance, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Old man Du, you''re not dead yet. I thought you had become a roast pheasant." Speaking, Fang Qi''s back hand was not idle at all. He was going to eat some fried broad beans for the old coffin.


    Old man Du was covered with blood and his clothes were like a fishing net. There were holes everywhere. Seeing that it was Fang Qi, he was just stunned and said, "I''m not here to fight with you. If you want to hit me... I, I''ll call the police immediately! You won''t do anything to me, an old man who is hurt all over. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "your IQ is not low, and you know I won''t bully the old man. However, don''t be too proud. I''m a poison expert. If you don''t believe me, you can run Zhenqi to have a look. Oh, I forgot. You''re not really angry anymore. However, no matter how evil the Western magic can do to poison. " Then he rolled up his sleeves and looked at his watch. "You still have an hour and seven minutes. Maybe the police will drag you away as an unknown old body at dawn."


    Old man Du watched Fang Qi leave and stood there for a long time. The driver of the truck ran up to swear, but he was scared to run back and drive away, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    Fang Qi didn''t lie. He did infiltrate toxins into the Dan fire bomb. Preparing poisons was just a small case for him. He carried poison gas himself and could make poisons by using several kinds of poison gas. To deal with these people, we must use whatever means are despicable and shameless.


    Soon after returning to the room, someone knocked at the door. Fang Qi was afraid of quarreling with Zhang San, so he got up and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw old man Du who had been wrapped up like a mummy standing at the door. This guy came to Fang Qi for something, but he knew it. He closed the door behind his hand, pointed to one side of the aisle, motioned to the other side to talk and don''t quarrel with others to rest.


    Old man Du followed him to the end of the corridor. There was a door at the end. Through the glass door, you could see a small balcony with a pot of dried flowers and plants on the balcony. Maybe this is a place for guests to smoke. At present, smoking is prohibited in hotels, and there is no special smoking room. In some places, toilets and open corridors are opened to make full use of. This small balcony is also a waste.


    Fang Qi ignored the old man, took out a cigarette and lit it. He heard old man Du say, "Fang Qi, let''s make a deal, shall we?" Fang Qi rolled his eyes, didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd, and listened to him.


    Old man Du went to the iron railing, held the railing and looked at the gray sky. He sighed: "I tell you a great secret. You help me get my leather book back and pull out the poison from me."


    "Pooh," Fang Qi laughed and joked, "you still have more than an hour to live, but you come to negotiate with me. I don''t know where you get your confidence. Come on, what secret? Probably no secret is more important than your life. "


    Old man Du smiled calmly: "don''t be too confident. There''s no poison in the world that can''t be solved. Don''t think you are a miracle doctor, you can threaten me with this. I don''t like you! " The tone was even mixed with a trace of contempt.


    Fang Qi really had full confidence in his medical skills and believed that his poison would soon make the old man burp his fart and die, so he said, "well, I don''t want you to kneel down and beg me. If you are so old, if you kneel down and beg in public, others don''t know what happened and think I bullied you. You play by yourself. I''m sleepy. Let''s go first. "


    As soon as he turned around, old man Leng Buding Du slapped him, and Fang Qi had been prevented for a long time, but the place was so narrow that he couldn''t dodge. With a huge force on his shoulder, he hit the railing and fell off the railing.


    They lived in the room on the fourth floor, more than ten meters high from below. As soon as Fang Qi fell, he twisted his waist and eyes and forcibly reversed his falling posture. When he was about to fall, he turned his body into two somersaults to remove the falling force and stood steadily on the cement platform below.


    Seeing old man Du floating down from above like a roc bird, he hurriedly left the place where he fell and waved to old man Du. He said coldly, "old man Du, since you still want to do it, OK, I''ll go with you today. By the way, see what progress your five ghosts soul gathering technique has made. Go and find a place where there is no one! " Then he ran to the back of the post station building.


    The reason why the post station on the expressway is called post station is that there must be no village in front of it and no store behind it. It must be quite far from the town. Generally speaking, the post is the most important place for drivers to make complaints about the Tucao.


    The things in the post station are comparable to those in the airport. First, they are expensive, second, they are terrible, and third, they have a bad service attitude. If you like to buy it or not, I''ll pay this price. Anyway, if you don''t eat it, someone will eat it. The bowl of instant noodles Fang Qi bought costs seven yuan. It''s twice as expensive as the bitmo supermarket. This post station doesn''t seem to be on earth at all, but more like a rest station in the middle of interstellar travel. As long as you come, you''ll kill you.


    Behind the post station is a fence. Fang Qi and old man Du jumped over one after another and stopped at the back mountain pass. They both stared at each other. Fang Qi didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he also suffered a small loss in the hands of the old boy.


    Old man Du twisted his eyebrows and stared, made a strange posture, raised his hands as if he wanted to hug someone, and said, "Satan, you are my God, I am willing to serve you until the day my soul goes to hell!"

 Chapter 1908

    Fang Qi was surprised that the old man had changed his faith in Satan. It was really unexpected. If he really believed in Satan. The son of hell is coming. Things are not easy to do. Regardless of him, first see what new flower work the dead old man wants to play.


    In modern times, there are more churches in the Central Plains, more churches, and more people believe in God. God and Satan are like the front and back of a coin. There is no doubt that where there is God, there must be Satan. Old man Du can sell his soul. It is not impossible for him to summon Satan.


    You know, what he practices is the human skin scroll, which is different from the modern new Gospels. The things recorded in the human skin scroll are closer to the real history. Facts speak louder than words. The closer to the real history, the mantra will be easier to play a role.


    Anyone who has read the Gospels must know that there is still a big difference between the New Testament and the Old Testament. Even the Old Testament has many inaccuracies, which are not consistent with the later archaeological conclusions. What is recorded in the human skin scrolls is closer to the truth than in the Old Testament. What old man Du practices is the mantra on the ancient scroll of human skin.


    Fang Qi has experienced a series of events of the Illuminati and Xishan church. He knows that the Xishan Presbyterian Church inherits very ancient secret arts, and the Illuminati has made great development after inheriting the Xishan church. After the integration of the church and the Illuminati, it has become an increasingly mysterious organization.


    Old man Du''s black wings show that he has cultivated the magic like a black angel. As for his ability, only two people can know when they fight. When old man Du finished all this and so on, he began to say a spell in his mouth.


    Fang Qi suddenly had a very sluggish feeling, as if his body was falling by a kilogram of Boulder, and even breathing was very difficult. I cried in my heart. I was still too careless. Seeing his palms raised opposite him, I knew what was going on. Dragging heavy footsteps, he walked beyond the divergent range covered by old man Du''s palm.


    Every step is like dragging a big stone, but although it is hard, it can still walk. Breathing is also very poor. Fortunately, although the heart beats faster, it still walks towards the end of the force step by step.


    Old man Du obviously doesn''t have the ability of the elder of Xishan church. His mantra is smelly and long. He doesn''t understand it at all. He reads divine code. It is estimated that the effect of reading Chinese ancient Roman from his mouth is greatly reduced.


    Fang Qi went out of the scope of his power, and old man Du was still reading foolishly. As soon as he went out of the scope of his power, Fang Qi immediately felt a burst of relaxation. He picked up a stone and threw it at old man Du. The stone hit old man DU on the forehead and staggered him. The spell was immediately interrupted. He opened his eyes and saw Fang Qi holding his arm and looking at him with a sneer.


    It was not easy for old man du to learn this foreign method. He was forced to interrupt and could not continue. He didn''t understand the lengthy words and sentences, so he had to write them down mechanically. Although he wrote them down with perseverance, he didn''t understand them. He only knew them, but he didn''t know why. Even if he wrote them down, he wrote them down with the strength to eat milk. I can''t remember after being interrupted.


    Seeing Fang Qi now was like nothing. I thought my Sutra could be read, so it didn''t work. I couldn''t help being angry: "boy, why did you hit me with a stone? I''ll fight with you!" He stopped chanting curses and hit him with his fist.


    Old man Du, who was also a ground level expert, had no real Qi. Now he fought like a wild man in the countryside with his height and body. However, Fang Qi saw his figure and speed and knew that he was practicing foreign skills again.


    At the moment, I didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him. I focused my true Qi on my whole body. The true Qi on my arms was particularly fierce. I aimed at the fist that old man Du threw down and took it away. Old man Du came running. When he ran, he naturally added a lot of inertia to his body.


    As soon as they met, they separated. Fangqi took two steps back, while old man Du took dozens of steps back before he stopped. The two men had an incredible look on their faces. Fang Qi was surprised that although the old boy could only use foreign skills, his force value was not weak.


    Old man Du was even more surprised. Fang Qi didn''t make progress, but fell. I remember that when he played with him before, he was still the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level, but now it is only the medium-term level. I couldn''t find out why. Because there is no real Qi in his body, he can''t judge the real strength of the other party through the explosion of real Qi.


    Fang Qi waved to old man Du: "come again, I have to beat you up today. Come on! It''s a mule, it''s a horse. " Old man Du stared at Fang Qi with two Yin falcons for a long time. Instead of shooting, he popped two wings from behind and jumped into the sky. Before long, he disappeared into the vast snow and fog.


    Fang Qi didn''t feel very strange about old man Du''s escape. He just felt that the old man probably wanted to detoxify and cure him. Now it seems that it''s no use. Since it''s no use, don''t delay. Leave early and try to detoxify himself.


    Since he ran away, Fang Qi had no reason to stay and blow the northwest wind. He shrugged bitterly at the black shadow: "if you don''t die, you are welcome to come back again. If you don''t believe me, I won''t kill you! "


    On the way back, Fang Qi couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t take his people''s Pico scroll. Why did the old boy turn to stare at himself. I can''t think about it in my heart. I''m simply too lazy to think about it again. It''s better to fall asleep and keep driving when I have enough spirit.


    However, when they come back, the snowflakes are getting heavier and heavier. The snow has changed from the original fine and broken small velvet crystals to large masses of frozen snowflakes. In this way, if it goes down for a few hours, the highway will be closed. Once the road is closed, they can only be trapped here.


    People are trapped in this damn post station. Fang Qi doesn''t want to see the pain. We have to hurry back and ask them to get up and continue on their way. When I came back, I saw many drivers start to leave one after another.


    Fang Qi ran back and called Zhang San and Lao pan tou. Everyone went downstairs with the noisy crowd, and Lao pan tou went to check out. Little fat paper hugged his mother and followed his father into the car. Zhang San looked up at the big clusters of snowflakes, yawned and said, "Oh, if you can sleep well, you have to go on your way. It''s really unlucky."


    Fang Qi had started the car and urged, "get in the car quickly. If you don''t go again, you may be stuck on the road!" Zhang San got on the bus and fastened his seat belt. Fang Qi sped out as soon as he stepped on the accelerator. He passed several cars one after another and accelerated as soon as he turned onto the highway.

 Chapter 1909

    When he accelerated to the maximum speed limit, Lao pan tou quickly caught up with him, and the two cars ran all the way with the car coming out of the post station. Fortunately, the farther south, the smaller the snowflakes. When we arrived near Datang villa, ice crystals floated in the sky and made a fine sound on the shed.


    The next morning, they took Pang and Xiaowei to the hotel next to Xiaowei''s. The little fat paper family doesn''t have much money. It''s only more than 500000 pieces. It''s not good to find a street crossing, and the area is not large. They bought one upper and two lower floors, a total of about 1.8 million. Gao Xianghuai gave a certain discount and directly saved about 200000.


    Little fat paper paid the down payment and made a mortgage. The rest is only enough for simple decoration. There are several decoration companies in the sales department. Gao Xianghuai said hello to a familiar decoration company. Xiaopang paper paid the money and waited for the decoration company to measure and draw a good picture for him to see.


    Out of the sales department, little fat paper had to invite them to dinner. Fang Qi said, "don''t invite me. I''ll send the patient back right away. If you want to invite me, please ask your Godfather. Fortunately, the major events have been completed, and you have to rely on him in the future."


    After saying goodbye to them, Fang Qi didn''t go back to school and sent Zhang San back directly. When the car turned into the avenue of Baihuashan villa, I saw many vehicles carrying all kinds of building materials driving up from another road. I''m not surprised: "eh, your temple is not going to be built." Driving up from the road below, you can vaguely see the Yellow excavator working on the hillside. It''s really the place of baizhangya.


    It''s just too far away, blocked by trees and rocks. I can''t see clearly, but in the snow and fog, I can still see cars up and down, red bulldozers, excavators and other machines working.


    Zhang San didn''t see how excited he was, but said in a flat tone: "it''s the place I like. The dark night mountain has changed people, which is different from before." Hearing his lonely look and sad tone, Fang Qi didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    After all, this guy''s betrayal of his ancestors is not very honorable. Using a bad word to describe it is called "bullying teachers and destroying ancestors". This is a great evil. Even if he recognizes that his ancestors are bad people and wants to draw a line, it''s hard to say. He was destined to spend his life in depression.


    Back to the villa, Aunt Chen saw that Fang Qi and Zhang San came back at this time. She was really unprepared. Fang Qi said, "Aunt Chen, don''t be busy. Just give us some leftovers to eat." There are some leftovers. You can eat them in the microwave.


    After they had a simple meal, Fang Qi took Zhang San back to his own house to change the plaster. When tearing the plaster, he didn''t want to sprinkle it very well. It was not particularly sticky at all. This is a plaster originally made by Fang Qi for Zhang San. It is intended to melt the shell on his body. Now it is torn down. Unexpectedly, the drug has absorbed 7788. The originally rotten skin and meat has formed pink scabs. It is soft to touch, and it is not as dark and hard as it used to be.


    Zhang San didn''t feel very happy either. He just closed his eyes and remained silent. Fang Qi tore off pieces of plaster for him and stuck a new one on him. When the plaster was finished and there were a few more pieces, he put more on his face and head. Zhang San put on his clothes and said dully, "I want to understand and practice. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing wrong."


    Fang Qi also knows that it will take two days and two nights to fully realize the effect of the medicine. Let him take this opportunity to abandon all distractions and concentrate on practicing Buddhism. When he came out of the room and turned to schbeibei''s room, the guy was teasing the dog. He saw him come in and sniffed his nose and asked, "do you have anything with yin?"


    Fang Qi thought of the thing containing the remnant of Yang Lian Zhenjia, so he took it out and threw it to him: "this is the remnant of Yang Lian Zhenjia. I''m here. How can I completely destroy this thing?" He didn''t learn Maoshan road. He didn''t know how to completely eliminate the remnant soul.


    Jin Mao sat up and stared at the small porcelain vase in Shi Beibei''s hand. Shi Beibei laughed and said, "it''s not easy. If he is a villain, as long as he swallows it into Jin Mao''s stomach, his soul will no longer be." Put the porcelain bottle close to the golden hair, pull out the cork and get close to the dog''s mouth.


    Jinmao suddenly sucked wildly. He saw that the atomized, semi turbid and translucent strange thing in the small porcelain bottle was sucked out by it. The remnant soul was not like Yang Lian Zhenjia at all, but more like a strange insect with no fixed form. It kept wriggling and trying to escape.


    Golden hair stretched out his tongue and licked it into his mouth. The strange thing screamed like a frog, and it was like a hoarse baby crying. But soon there was no movement. Jinmao swallowed it into his stomach. The thing was still struggling in his stomach, but he soon recovered his peace.


    When Fang Qi was about to leave, Shi Beibei grabbed his clothes and said, "Oh, when are you going to deceive me? Don''t you say you want to help me find my brother?" Fang Qi smiled helplessly: "I can''t help it. This is the secular world. You have to wait for me to rise to another space. Orcs like you can''t stay in the secular world."


    Shi Beibei was stunned by him. "So, you have to wait until you succeed in cultivating immortals." That look is definitely going to kill. Fang Qi also made him look at it. He was stunned in his heart. Although this guy may not be able to beat himself, he is a divine beast after all. What if he loses his temper and tosses around.


    "Well, I''m not like monk Zicong, who shut you up in the well. You''re delicious and delicious. Do you know how much money I wasted? You complain to me about a few kilograms of meat every day. It''s not a typical master who picks up a bowl to eat meat and puts down his chopsticks to scold his mother. "


    Shi Beibei''s only hope rested on Fang Qi. Of course, he didn''t want to break up with him. He was very depressed and said, "if you don''t say what the eight armed Nezha body is in Yanjing City, my father is pressed below, isn''t it easy to find them?"


    Fang Qi smiled helplessly: "nerd, that''s an array game. Do you really think it''s the third prince sitting there? Ah, you don''t know anything about Feng Shui array, and I can''t explain it to you. " Turning to go, Shi Beibei said in a low voice, "I don''t understand. You can explain to me why eight armed Nezha city is not Nezha. Don''t go unless you make it clear."


    Fang Qi had no choice but to tell him from the time when he built the city that it was a land of great prosperity and good fortune, but it was also a land of great evil. Only because several great lakes there led to the East China Sea, all Dragon Kings liked to play in the lake. Monk Zicong set up an eight armed Nezha array to guard here. The Dragon King is most afraid of Nezha. But there are always naughty and unruly. Zicong came up with many ways to lock the dragon and prevent it from making waves, otherwise the city would have been flooded.

 Chapter 1910

    Shibeibei was even more depressed: "you mean, I''m a bear child whose father is naughty?"


    Fang Qi hehe said, "Er, I didn''t say that either. Anyway, it means that there are always a few dragons who don''t want to leave here, so they have to clean up. However, I don''t think that''s your father. If you are so handsome and powerful, your father will be more powerful. How can you clean it up? "


    But I thought in my heart, it''s not necessarily that I got into someone''s stomach and turned into shit. It is said that Huanlong ran away a dragon. At last, the dragon was dying of disease, so he killed it and gave it to the emperor. The emperor said, "ah, it''s really a delicious food hard to find on earth." It can be seen that it is much better than abalone.


    Shi Beibei was embarrassed by his praise, "Hey, am I handsome and powerful? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I always thought I was so sorry for others. " Fangqi coughed, "yes, but you''re a little worse than me. What, I have to go to school. You''re good at practicing. Maybe I''ll suddenly rise to the sky one day and take you to my father. "


    After getting rid of this guy, Fang Qi didn''t stay at home much, so he drove to school. On the way, I received elder Kan''s phone: "sorry, I forgot to tell you that the temple over there has been started. Try to build it early and settle down those people. I''m in guajia temple now. Come here. "


    Fang Qi agreed and went directly to the city instead of turning onto Xueyuan Road. Soon I arrived at guajia temple and Du house. I saw elder Kan standing in the corridor looking at him. Elder Kan was wearing a simple and loose black robe, very thin, and took Fang Qi into a separate room. This room used to be the office of two elders of Wen and Song Dynasty. They don''t know where they went. Now there are only elder Kan and Fang Qi.


    Elder Kan sat on the big back chair and rubbed his hands together for a while. It seemed that he had something to say: "well, doctor Fang, have you really stopped doing evil things?"


    Fang Qi said about the destruction of Yang''s ancestral grave this time. Elder Kan was surprised: "are you going too far? Yang Wei did evil, and we can''t torture even the nine nationalities."


    Fang Qi smiled at elder Kan: "then I would like to ask elder Kan, how much do you know about the Yang family?" Elder Kan was stunned, and Fang Qi then said, "in fact, I have a feud with my ancestors and have nothing to do with his descendants, but the fate is so strange. I didn''t go to their trouble, but they came to me. Moreover, it is in a continuous line with its ancestors and likes to use magic to control and harm others. I really can''t see it, so I move my hand. "


    Elder Kan doesn''t know why Fang Qi is so young that he works harder with the ancestors of the Yang family, but he also knows that Fang Qi is not a reckless and unreasonable person and will not oppose the Yang family for no reason. This is not the key point, so we shifted the topic: "we have sent people to recruit members of the ghost worship sect who have sneaked into various places. At present, more than 300 people have been found. Some people refused to come out. I was afraid it would affect their mood, so I didn''t order the arrest, just ordered them to be monitored. "


    Fang Qi said, "you''re wrong. You should have a Bodhisattva''s heart for those who surrender and a butcher''s means for those who are stubborn. Otherwise, if we let them go, something big will happen sooner or later. Yang Wei is just a leader. There are elders in charge of specific affairs below. I heard from Yang Wei that most of these elders know evil magic, and they all come from all over the world. Oh, I''ve always wanted to ask, did you dark night mountain plan to kill the iron blood gate many years ago? It was also done together with several aristocratic families. "


    Elder Kan nodded, "yes, it was originally related to Feng duozhang. You probably heard about this man. He has fled overseas to hide. Now dark night mountain is putting things right to remedy it. He has also sent an invitation to xiaohanshan''s iron blood gate to invite them to participate in the action. "


    It seems that the dark night mountain is going to take a big action. At this time, a deacon outside came in and reported: "big elder, the ghost worship sect''s walking on behalf of heaven and the shop name asks for an audience for the elder." Elder Kan got up, "I''ll see you and keep in touch. I''ll come to you as soon as I have something."


    When he came out, Fang Qi saw the elder with the name of "walking for heaven". At first sight, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, the elder under the ghost worship sect was also a heaven level expert. Since there is such a name as "walking for heaven" under the ghost worship sect, it shows that there are no fewer elders. It''s really great. I was lucky to win Yang Wei when they all went out. If they were all on Baita Mountain, I''m afraid they weren''t enough.


    When I got back to school, I had just had class and hurried into the classroom. First, I looked through the talisman drawn by sun Jingyi and knew it well. As expected, Huang lvzou has begun to teach from the constituent elements. Each talisman needs different elements because of its different functions. But as long as you understand the principle, it''s not difficult to learn. The difficulty is that there are all kinds of pithy formulas. You need to read the pithy formulas before turning the symbols, so as to invite all kinds of immortals to help boxing. There are many kinds of formulas. According to the different contents of the talisman, the spells of the summoned gods are also different.


    Miao Miao has studied and told Fang Qi the method, so Fang Qi can know these reasons if he doesn''t listen. As practitioners, they are naturally much more sensitive to talismans and pills than ordinary people.


    When taking a nap in the afternoon, Feng Shangtian ran over with a large plate of snacks and carelessly sat down with them. Wu Yan shouted, "God, are you really going to heaven? I didn''t say to let you sit down. I didn''t see our little black brother coming back."


    Feng God hurriedly waved his hand: "Wu Yan, you''re wrong. You really take me as a spare tire. As the saying goes, a fair lady and a gentleman are good. Liu Puyu, you''re right. Come on, I brought you your favorite golden pumpkin cake today. It is said that it nourishes your beauty. Girls eat it best. "


    Fangqi picked up a piece and tasted it. "Good." Shouted to the women next to him, "Feng Shao is a treat. Everyone will give him face." He said to Feng: "you are so stingy because there are so many of us."


    Wu Yan immediately shouted, "yes, we need cappuccino. We usually drink this. God, if you want to invite us, let''s invite everyone together. You''ll choke if you just eat and don''t drink. "


    Feng Shangtian smiled awkwardly: "OK, it''s my treat." He turned around to call his horse, but found that those guys ran to the pile of girls near the corner to brag, so he had to call himself.


    As soon as he left, Wu Yan called Miao Miao: "sister Miao Miao, come and sit down. Let him come back and move the bench and seat himself." Then he said like a show of merit, "this guy is always tired of running around while brother black is away. I''ll turn him around. Anyway, he''s Feng Shao. It''s OK to be our pony."

 Chapter 1911

    Liu Puyu looked forward and asked, "Why are you going these days? You are busy all day. You get along with us less." Fang Qi smiled bitterly and looked at Miao Miao around him. "Miao Miao, didn''t you explain it to them?"


    Miao Miao wrote lightly, "I know you have a lot to do. You''ll be fine anyway. It''s boring to explain more. Go with you." Fang Qi said: "it''s all about wiping people''s buttocks, but it''s not enough to do it. It involves too many aspects. If it''s not handled properly, it may cause more trouble."


    Wu Yan naturally knew that it might be her grandpa''s house. She bit the pumpkin cake and said nothing. In fact, this matter also has a certain relationship with Liu Puyu''s family, but it is not directly related, but he knows the later influence.


    The dark night mountain hosted by Feng duozhang made a bad start, so that the Shi family and Zeng family followed suit and were ready to kill the Liu family. If the five element gate hadn''t come forward to quell the matter. Maybe Liu Puyu won''t sit here.


    I''m afraid that''s what elder Kan said to bring order out of chaos and actively quell the evil karma created by dark night mountain many years ago. What Fang Qi did is also the sequelae of the extremely wrong things at the foot of the dark night mountain. It''s just that things have been going on for decades, and negative effects have penetrated into all levels of the secular world all the time. Now it''s not easy to put the deviated Road on the right track.


    After a while, Feng came back. The bastard also called cappuccino. This kind of coffee has no other characteristics, just one word: expensive, and the other word is: death is expensive! It''s less than 30 at Starbucks. It''s 30 here. Cappuccino with pumpkin pie is a perfect match!


    Fortunately, people have money and don''t care. It turned out that Fang Qi didn''t know much about Feng Shangtian. Now he knows more and more, and his eyes are naturally more and more different. Seeing that he moved a chair and added a seat bitterly, he thought this guy was fun, so he said, "Feng Shangtian, Wu Yan said to let you be her pony, would you like to?"


    Nearby Kan Xuanxuan shouted: "Yanyan is our sister, her pony, and naturally ours. Feng Shangtian, there are no pumpkin cakes here. Please give me some almond biscuits. Almond biscuits and cappuccino are just right. "


    Feng Shangtian was a little embarrassed, and ignored Kan Xuanxuan and them. No matter how they shouted, he just didn''t start. He looked at Liu Puyu and said, "I''d like to be Liu Puyu''s horse, but I didn''t say I want to be Wu Yan."


    Liu Puyu smiled: "well, the sisters want to eat almond biscuits. Come here and get dozens of kilograms." Feng got up and asked his horse to buy Biscuits, but he never came again. Three girls play a play. Besides, there are so many. It''s strange not to toss about.


    After school, everyone went home to find their mother. Wu Yan and Liu Puyu want to follow Wu Cuiyu to buy some school supplies in the city. Several girls go together. Fang Qi just wants to take Miao Miao to see the house bought by Xiao Pangzhi''s family, so he breaks up with them and turns into the commercial street in his car.


    The road of the commercial street is only half paved, and there are sand, stones and bricks on the other side. Fang Qi drove to a door at the corner and stopped. It happened that little fat paper was moving things inside. When he saw Fang Qi coming, he quickly said, "you''re coming. I''m busy decorating and want to make money early. "


    Miao Miao didn''t get out of the car and sat in the car playing with his mobile phone. Fang Qi followed him in to have a look. The upper and lower houses were fairly formal. There was a small kitchen yard behind. Although it was a little remote, the house was OK. There were more than a dozen workers busy inside. He said, "with so much debt, you have to work hard and do well."


    Little fat paper replied, "that''s right. As long as you can make money, you won''t be afraid of no matter how hard or tired you are. My parents guard the store. I''ll send it outside. Relying on your university, there are so many students in it. I''m sure I won''t die of hunger. "


    Drive out of the car and return to Baihuashan villa along Dongsi Avenue. This time, there are all construction sites and houses are being built everywhere. Fang Qi''s car was also very careful for fear of hitting people. Leng buting, there was a large truck driving out from the inside to block the way. The car was also strange. It just crossed the middle of the road and left.


    Miao Miao felt wrong and hurriedly said, "come on, take another way!" Fang Qi just fell less than a few meters away and stopped a truck behind. The road less than 200 meters away was completely closed.


    Miao Miao shrugged: "you''re in trouble again." Fang Qi took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He pushed open the door and got out of the car. Looking at the guys wearing construction uniforms, yellow helmets and holding a meter long steel pipe, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "I don''t seem to have deducted the wages of construction workers. They look at me as if I was a contractor who owes them wages."


    Miao Miao also pushed open the door and came down. "Do you think they are builders? Don''t be kidding, brother. These people are obviously thugs. " Fang Qi took more than ten steps on the open space, followed Miao Miao back-to-back, moved his muscles and bones, and said, "I''ve been fighting like this for a long time, and I''m really a little bleeding."


    Miaomiao reminded him: "these people are warm-up appetizers. The Lord is still behind. You have to be careful."


    When a boy saw that they were students, he came forward first, made a loud sound of the steel pipe dance, and threw his arm down. But Miaomiao didn''t give him a chance to drop it at all. He flew up and stamped on his face. The boy was stamped upside down and flew out. When the man fell, the steel pipe in his hand also gave up.


    Miaomiao''s foot was too deterrent. Those guys who gathered around didn''t dare to go back. They just stopped far away. Look at me and you. No one dared to come forward easily. The steel pipes in the hands of more than a dozen people were dragging on the ground, but they just couldn''t summon up courage.


    In a stalemate, a man in a black suit and a black hat came out of the steel frame. He was not tall, with a crutch in his hand and gold wire glasses in his eyes. It looks very gentle and elegant. However, Fang Qi and Miao Miao were stunned when they saw this man.


    This guy is actually a top expert in the later stage of the earth level. Although he is not a heaven level, he is also a level higher. The martial level depends on how you divide it. If you only distinguish it by the four levels of heaven and earth, the heaven level will be higher than the earth level. Higher than one level can crush people, but it is not absolute. Just like Fang Qi, he can beat heaven level masters by leaps. The most important thing is to see whether your foundation is solid. If you can improve your level not by pills, but by cultivation, you are definitely much better than those who improve by pills.


    Similarly, Fang Qi, who has lost his true Qi and fell to the Yellow terrace three times, will certainly be better than ordinary practitioners. Therefore, Fang Qi doesn''t think there is anything to be afraid of. He just thinks that this person''s dress is really a little.

 Chapter 1912

    The man with gold glasses jumped over the people, looked at them up and down, and asked, "are you Fang Qi who kidnapped sect leader Yang? That girl, go away. It''s a man''s business. Don''t get involved. "


    Fang Qi made a look at Miao Miao. Miao Miao reminded him in his mind, "this man is not as easy to deal with as he looks. Be careful. I''ll call Shi Beibei and Jin Mao." Fang Qi thought about it. Since Miao Miao said this man was difficult to deal with, he didn''t trust him. He believed that Miao Miao''s intuition had always been very accurate.


    When Miaomiao got into the car, the gold glasses man leaned on crutches and shook his head: "I really can''t see that you can teach your palm to hijack at your age. Since ancient times, heroes have been born young. This may have a certain truth. "


    Knowing his identity, Fang Qi said, "since you know it, he''s convinced and admired. You elders of all kinds of names on behalf of heaven still have to make a dying struggle. Do you think it''s necessary? What generation are you? "


    Gold glasses man: "someone is the Tao of the generation of Tao. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight. I want to see what you can do." When he poked the crutch in his hand on the concrete ground, the iron stick went in half a foot and firmly plunged into the concrete ground.


    Then the way turned around in place, and the body spun up and punched Fang Qi. Fang Qi had already prepared. He said that if this person was really awesome, he would have to fight with a fist to explore his reality. He immediately condensed his true strength in his right hand, rotated it for a week, and hit back at the fist facing the Tao.


    The two fists were connected and did not make a dull sound as when they were fighting. Fang Qi''s fist was like hitting cotton. He didn''t exert himself. He wondered, what the hell is this man doing? But just as the idea flashed through his mind, a sudden chill swept over his skin and goose bumps all over his body. As soon as he was alert in his mind, he quickly withdrew his fist, but he was still a step late after all.


    A powerful force was released from Tao Rushi''s fist. It was unstoppable. The force spread from Fang Qi''s fist to his arm and from his arm to his whole body. Fang Qi flew out like a broken kite.


    Tao put away his fist and was looking at Fang Qi''s embarrassment with pride. However, he saw that Fang Qi turned from random tumbling into several hollow tumbling in the air, and finally landed steadily on the ground. It seemed that there was no problem at all. Slightly surprised: "the world can eat me. There are few skills to kill. How dare you not die?!"


    Fang Qi stood up slowly. He learned the star sucking method when he was treating Liu Puyu. He hurriedly ran the star sucking method and dissolved most of the recoil force. Unexpectedly, he still suffered an internal injury. This internal injury was the shock injury caused by the Dragon hitting the water surface under the mountain stream last time, and now he burst again. The self-healing system starts to repair itself immediately.


    Although I feel that I can''t defeat this person''s bullshit "Mianli hidden knife", I can''t show my timidity in front of me, otherwise there will be disaster. Fang Qi forcibly swallowed the hot blood, made a relaxed and happy smile on his face, and joked: "Oh, so you can only do this, ha ha. You hit me with a fist. Now I''m going to fight back. I also have a must kill skill. Be careful. "


    Twist the body, lift the waist, urge the Qi of the whole body, run forward, jump up, and drink loudly: "gossip must kill fist!" Hit it with a fist. Tao responded quickly, but he never thought that when Fang Qi''s fist fell, his right leg got up and clamped tightly.


    Their fists collided with each other again. Tao Ru only felt that a huge force came from the opposite side. When he did a good job in defense, his real Qi condensed on that arm, but he felt that the force returned again. As soon as he rushed and sucked, his defensive fortress was destroyed. The suction was even stronger than the impact, He felt as if he had been bitten by a vampire, and his blood was leaking in one direction.


    Tao was so surprised that he flew his right leg and kicked it. Unexpectedly, before he could kick out, Fang Qi''s tight right leg bounced and hit him. He couldn''t control it this time. His body flew happily in the air and fell on a pile of bricks. Fortunately, he was still alert. As soon as he twisted his waist, he deviated in one direction and fell into the mud and soup.


    It''s terrible this time. It can''t be blamed that he can''t control his falling posture, but the real Qi in his body is emptied in an instant. He can''t control his body at all. If he wants to hit a brick just now, he may die immediately. He was lucky to fall in the mud. He ran over immediately and two men helped him up.


    Those people stopped in front of Tao Rushi for fear that Fangqi would take the opportunity to kill their elders. Tao Ru is also an ox man. He gets up from the ground with the help of others. With the slow recovery of true Qi, he has strength again. But just now, the feeling of losing strength was really terrible. I checked myself and luckily I didn''t get hurt.


    He pushed the crowd away and wiped the dirty water dripping down his face. He even laughed: "good boy, you have some skills. Come on, since you want to fight, let''s fight for life and death today!" He threw his suit aside, unbuttoned his shirt, rolled it up, strode forward, and his men dodged one after another.


    If he walked to the front, the other party waved, "come on!" Twisting his neck and wrist made a rattle. This time he didn''t use his true Qi, but took steps back and forth, struck his two fists, fought and approached Fang Qi step by step.


    Fang Qi knew that he was afraid of his star sucking method, so he completely used fighting boxing to deal with himself, and did a good job in defense and attack. They bypassed the circle in the open space. This time, they were extremely careful. As soon as their fists came out, the other hand immediately made a defensive position.


    Tao Ru is not a person who has been practicing since childhood. He is a monk on the way to practice, but free fighting is his profession. He is a fighter and fighter. He has an extraordinary talent in this since childhood. He has won numerous awards, large and small. Long immersed in freedom fighting, he did not believe that Fang Qi could fight with himself.


    But anyone who often wins will have self expanding confidence, which is the reason why he doesn''t admit defeat even though he falls. You should know that in the ghost worship cult, except for the leader Yang Weineng, who has a high level with him, no one can beat him in three moves. However, the hairy young man not only didn''t kill him, but planted a fight by himself.


    Tao looked at the opportunity and hit Fang Qi on the head with three fists, two empty fists and one real move. Suddenly, a dark shadow flew in, and then it was like an angry bullet flying out and hitting the new brick wall in the middle of the structure.

 Chapter 1913

    The road collapsed suddenly, and the wall was buried in the collapsed bricks. I didn''t know whether to die or live, but he frightened his gang and hurried to the bricks to find someone. I saw that Tao was covered with blood and had lost consciousness. These people didn''t dare to stay any longer. They took up the elder''s guard and retreated.


    Shi Beibei stood next to Fang Qi and looked at his fist. The urn said, "how can a man with many ox forks kill him with one fist without beating him?" Fang Qi opened his mouth and vomited blood, "lying trough, you''re just in time. I''ve suffered another internal injury! "


    Schbeibei quickly helped him to the car and sat down. Then the guy ran to the truck in front of the road and pushed the car away with both arms. The car was braked. When he pushed it, the wheels rubbed against the concrete floor, making a rattling sound, which was particularly harsh.


    Miao Miao turned back and asked Fang Qi, "are you okay?" Fang Qi closed his eyes and said, "it''s all right. He hasn''t died yet. His internal organs are cracked again." However, he didn''t hurt as badly as he did last time, but Qiu Fangqi wrote down that he would clean up the Dragon sooner or later, otherwise it would be difficult to solve his hatred.


    Back at the villa, Fang Qi had recovered 70% and went into the house to practice without eating. In fact, today''s first punch with Tao Ru is not all out. Fang Qi is still very insidious. Of course, vomiting blood is true, but it''s not so exaggerated. Otherwise, Miao Miao would have cried out to save her husband. He was just showing weakness. It was the injured fist that made him realize the power of "Mianli hidden knife".


    In the final analysis, Mianli Tibetan Dao has some similarities with his star sucking method. The first move is to resist, quickly absorb the real power from the opponent into mianrou''s real Qi, and then use the real power to urge the real Qi to rebound back. The principle is probably like this. People who don''t understand will be seriously injured. They are not killed, but are shocked to death by the rebound of their own desperate strength.


    Fang Qi can absorb the star Dharma. If he wants to learn a must kill skill, it can be said that he can get it easily. It takes no effort to get it. Otherwise, he will not fight with Tao for the second time. After all, the new hot selling technology needs to be improved. At that time, it didn''t cause much harm to daoru, but it was enough for him.


    Back to the question of martial rank, people with low martial rank and people with high martial rank are good at fighting each other with their own strengths. Maybe they can win by surprise. Fang Qi fought with Yang Wei for a long time, so he used a Dan fire bomb to bomb him.


    Yang Wei was defeated by the Dan fire bomb, but Fang Qi didn''t use the Dan fire bomb right. This is his killer mace. It''s a secret weapon. Once he can''t hit it, it''s difficult to think of a second time. Moreover, there is only one level difference between him and Tao. If they fight, Fang Qi may not necessarily lose, so he didn''t do anything bad.


    Fang Qi practiced all night. The next day, he got up and took a hot bath. The first thing he did was to find Zhang San. The old man still had a lot to tell him. Now these elders of the ghost cult run around and fight with him from time to time. Although they won''t die, it''s also very annoying.


    Unexpectedly, he opened the door but didn''t see Zhang San. When he came to the yard, he saw him sitting on the stone table in the pavilion and meditating. This guy pinched his fingers, but it was a posture of sitting down. This posture can only be used by practitioners or Buddhists, and other practitioners may not be able to use it.


    Now it seems that this guy is determined to devote himself to the Buddha. When he came to him, Zhang San slowly opened his eyes: "what''s the matter with me so early?" Fang Qi covered his chest with his hand: "I was hurt by the Tao of the Taoist generation who acted for heaven under your hand. He asked me where I hijacked you."


    "So?" Zhang San asked back and said, "if two tigers fight, one will be hurt. How is he? Have you ever been hurt? " Fang Qi was greatly annoyed. "I''m spitting blood. You don''t ask me how, but you care about him. Are you still in love with him? "


    Zhang San smiled: "benefactor, you won''t die. You won''t die if anyone dies. I''ve fought with him. He''s very qualified to practice martial arts. He''s also a rare person with a fair heart. I''m very impressed with him. That''s why I asked. "


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "That''s not interesting. He was killed by my fist and hit a big hole in the wall." Zhang San just shook his head gently, sighed softly and said, "the fist is five lings, reaching out for human life. Killing too much karma is not a good thing. "


    Fang Qi asked, "after a long time, do you have any elders of four sizes who act for heaven under the ghost cult? They look very awesome. You didn''t tell me to be careful. " Zhang San said, "benefactor, you didn''t ask me either."


    Fang Qi was speechless by him. "Well, now I ask you, how many elders are there on behalf of heaven? Are they divided according to the martial level? Who is the most powerful? How many people are there on the heaven level."


    Zhang San replied, "there are seven elders in the generation of Dai. They are all military masters. Those with high martial level are only able to refine pills, draw symbols and use spells. The value of force is not very good. The Tianzi generation are thirteen elders. The top three are the later stage of Tianjie, one is the middle stage of Tianjie, and the rest are the earth stage and xuanjie stage. Most of the Xingzi generation are mountain and water explorers, Yu explorers, yin and Yang masters, and some people with powers. The Taoist generation has only one master at the beginning of the heaven level, and the rest are the earth level and the Xuan level. In contrast, the Taoist generation is the most powerful. "


    Fang Qi was confused for a moment. "Your division is too chaotic. I wonder how you remember." Zhang San: "this is not chaos, but arranged according to the four ghost mountain moving technique. Of course, you will feel strange if you don''t know the four ghost mountain moving technique."


    Then he explained the four ghost mountain moving technique. It turned out that the four ghost mountain moving technique was just an array, similar to the five ghost soul gathering technique used by old man Du, but the four ghost mountain moving technique was not suitable for single person combat, but the overall coordination could give full play to everyone''s role.


    Not everyone in the same array will be very powerful. But everyone is coordinated, and the whole force will appear very strong. These elders are arranged according to the four ghost mountain moving skills into the generation of "substitute, heaven, line and Tao".


    Then Zhang San said that Tao Rushi''s Mianli Tibetan Dao is also the most skilled skill of the Tao generation, but it''s a pity that life and death are boundless, and the ghost cult will never reproduce its former glory again. It seemed that he was very sorry, but he immediately reminded Fang Qi: "no, these people are good and bad. I''m afraid they won''t accept the dark night mountain and go to other aristocratic families. Isn''t it going to turn the secular world upside down?"

 Chapter 1914

    Fang Qi sighed, "you old coffin, I''m afraid it''s too late now. Oh, where have you more than two thousand followers gone? "


    Zhang San said, "although I''m a leader in teaching, I don''t manage the big and small affairs in the teaching. I''m just a legal person. They have their own way to make a living. Of course, I did it for money. "


    Lying trough, feeling, this old thing is just the ears of the deaf - furnishings. I don''t know where the congregation has gone. Wu Zun hasn''t heard from him, and he doesn''t know if he has found that inexplicable sub space in the desert mountain.


    Within a few days, Zhang San''s body had fully recovered. Then he said goodbye to Fang Qi and said he wanted to find Tao, but he didn''t see him until the lunar year ago. During this period, Baizhang temple has finally built the main body of the temple, and only one floor of the three-story hall has been built, but the wall has been surrounded. Looking from below, it is still quite momentum.


    Fang Qi is not afraid that he will run away. From his perspective, Zhang San is no longer Yang Wei. Although it is not clear what blow he suffered, his time in Baihuashan villa has made earth shaking changes to his people. In Fang Qi''s opinion, he is a person who can be measured, not hopeless.


    A horse stumbles and a man is unlucky. Shi Beibei didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He went missing. Even the golden hair was taken away by him. He didn''t come back until Fangqi and his family had a holiday. As soon as he entered the house, he hid in the house and didn''t come out. The golden hair was long, and the golden corpus was huge, just like the Tibetan mastiff.


    It is estimated that the boy must have gone to the sea to look for his rake. The motherless child is like a grass. The child seems to have been wronged and refuses to see anyone. Fang Qi ignored him. The bear child is the bear child. Just ignore him for a few days.


    After the holiday, the women still refused to leave. During this period, progress was rapid. Fang Qi once again broke through to the early days of the heaven level. Except for Liu Puyu, Kan Xuanxuan was promoted to the earth level. Zhang Li and sun Jingyi made the greatest progress and rose to the middle of the Xuan level. Even Wu Yan was promoted to the early stage of xuanjie.


    On this day, everyone was practicing. Xie Zhaoling came. He came to see Wu Yan and brought a lot of things. But Wu Yan refused to call him Grandpa. Fang Qi talked to Xie Zhaoling for a while in the bedroom and asked him what the dragon and Phoenix spirit stone was for. Xie Zhaoling looked very uncomfortable: "it was robbed by her ancestors when they were pirates. I don''t know what it was for. But I heard from my grandfather that this thing may be related to an ancient sect that has been hidden for many years. "


    Fang Qi thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out which ancient sect it was. It''s reasonable to say that since it has been hidden for many years, it''s probably only the five element sect if it doesn''t show up in the secular world. But what does the five element gate have to do with this thing.


    After seeing Xie Zhaoling off, Fang Qi took a picture of Longfeng Lingshi and sent it to old man Liu. He asked him to forward it to the farmers to see if it was theirs. Soon came the news that the farmer called himself and said incoherently: "Fang, doctor Fang, that''s the treasure of our school that has been lost for many years, and it''s also something that our school can take charge of Niuer again!"


    "In charge of ox ears?" Fang Qi couldn''t understand for a moment, "Sir, what does it mean? Tell me clearly."


    "Cough!" The farmer sighed deeply, "this is the most precious treasure of our sect to assist the right emperor to visit the world. With the dragon and Phoenix stone, we can predict who can take charge of the world and give him the national jade seal. This is a secret."


    Fang Qi was a little silly. "Oh, it''s still so magical. Well, tell me how to use it. I''ll try who can be the emperor." Farmer: "young Xia Fang, don''t be kidding. What I said is true. I''m already on my way and sent four experts to pick up the goods."


    Fang Qi smacked his mouth: "ah, I thought it was a valuable treasure. It turned out to be just a magic weapon. How can you thank me when I find you two treasures? Send a red envelope or ask me for a villa? "


    The farmer snorted coldly, "money is obsessed!" He hung up the phone. Fang Qi was baffled. He had been blackmailing others. He didn''t want to meet such a penniless guy as a farmer.


    Old man Liu came to the villa with a group of special forces, and soon the farmer brought people. After seeing that thing, he immediately knelt down, kowtowed three times and worshipped nine times. He looked pious and completely ignored Fang Qi and a room of people. Even without saying a word, he went out with something. Fang Qi was about to stop and was stared back by Master Liu.


    A large group of people cheerfully got into the car and drove away without stopping for a moment. Fang Qi was so depressed that he thought he could blackmail a sum of money, but old man Liu came forward, let alone blackmail, and didn''t even say a word of thanks. It''s too inhumane for the farmer. Don''t deal with this guy next time. He won''t say a word of thanks even if it''s money.


    When he was depressed, Zhang San called: "come to Fanjiatun quickly, please help!" Fang Qi heard that he was dying, so he didn''t dare to delay. He got into the car and went straight to Fan Jiatun. Fanjiatun used to be a village. Later, normal university acquired land here to expand the campus, and Fanjiatun village became a teacher dormitory area.


    As soon as I arrived at this old community built more than 20 years ago, I finally found daoru''s rented house. I saw that this building was broken and old, almost like a dangerous building. When he went up to the third floor and knocked on the door, Zhang San looked anxious: "come in and have a look. He''s really dying. You''re too cruel."


    This is a two bedroom, Tao Ru is lying on the bed, his face is gray, only slightly out of breath, not much air intake. Fangqi gave him a pulse. He just felt his pulse was very weak and slow. He turned back and asked Zhang San, "how did you know he was going to die?"


    Zhang San shook his hands like he was crazy about the chicken feet: "it''s all like this. Aren''t you going to die? I invited a doctor to see me. The doctor said, "let''s prepare for the future." Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "this is not a symptom of dying, this is a loss of soul!"


    "Lost soul?" Zhang San still knows something about Yin and Yang. After all, his family has worshipped the immortal family, "is that yin? If it''s cloudy, I can call the immortal family to help him. " Fang Qi waved his hand. "Don''t worry. I''ll see what''s going on."


    After that, he grabbed his Tianling acupoint and forced his divine consciousness into his brain tissue cells. Many strange pictures flashed in his brain for a moment, and the speed was very fast. It can be seen that his brain activity continues all the time, but strangely, his soul doesn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 1915

    Fang Qi withdrew his divine knowledge from his Tianling acupoint and greeted Zhang San: "come on, help me take off his clothes. I want to check all the acupoints on him!" Two of Dao Rushi''s men came to take off Dao Rushi''s clothes with Zhang San, leaving only a pair of shorts.


    Fangqi examined his whole body. Generally speaking, God takes the way of heaven, which is the heaven que, which is the heaven of the human body and the universe. The middle is the heart chakra and throat chakra, which is the origin of saints. Saints usually leave from the two acupoints of heart and throat after death; The second is the navel. Among people, those who leave their souls in this position are generally people with great talents; The bottom wheel is called Yin, and the last person whose soul leaves here is ordinary people; The sole of the foot is the animal way of hell. Only the soul of the great evil will leave from the sole of the foot and directly fall into the animal way.


    Fang Qi checked his upper body and asked them to dress him. If so, it can''t be the above, it is most likely to be the following two ways to leave. The bottom wheel has two orifices. There''s no need to check. Maybe a fart will burst out the soul.


    He can''t die for a while, because his brain is still active, but he can''t read brain information without instruments. You might as well ask some of his men what''s going on. Sitting in the living room, Fang Qi carefully asked the next two men.


    One of his subordinates said that they had followed Tao Ru for several years. He was very smart. He learned yin-yang skills with several elders of the line generation and wanted to be promoted from the road generation at the level of thugs to the line generation. As we all know, the Tao generation is a thug and escorts the line generation.


    He learned the yin-yang technique, which was a small achievement. Later, some of the elders of the Xingzi generation found tombs and acupoints for the elders of the Tianzi generation, and dug big tombs to find treasures. Two others have been in the city. What they do is cheat money. It can''t be completely a lie. After all, I still have some skills. The risk is small and the money is fast. Like a thief stepping on a plate, whenever they meet a rich family, they will use the Five ghosts to steal money.


    Tao Ru doesn''t like their blue road deception. Blue road is different from the underworld. Originally, blue road refers to cheating, and later refers to all liars in the Jianghu. He couldn''t bear to see that they had no professional ethics, that is, they would cheat the old farmers'' money for medical treatment and life-saving. So he took a group of people to do it alone. It turned out that rando seemed to be very good and moist, but when he came to do it, his life was getting worse and worse.


    Character determines fate. Tao makes money completely by watching Feng Shui and choosing Yin and Yang houses. It depends on his real ability. But it was hard to make much money. His men ran almost, leaving only these two loyal and courageous to follow him. The last time I fought with Fang Qi, I ran out with the two brothers to find the original talents.


    Hearing this, Fang Qi had a general understanding of this person. Although this man is not bad, it is miserable to be alone now.


    The two brothers don''t often live here. They help people deliver takeout, do odd jobs, and occasionally come to see the boss. But after the serious injury, he was sent to the hospital for treatment. There was nothing wrong after he was discharged from the hospital. Only recently did I feel that he was becoming less and less like a normal person, as if he was always talking to an invisible person.


    Both of them came out of the ghost worship sect. Naturally, they knew that the boss might be evil. Unfortunately, they didn''t have any Taoism. They only knew how to sell coolies to make money. At a time when he was at a loss, the palm teacher came. The palm teacher was good to the boss. He asked the doctor and gave him medicine, but it didn''t work at all. Zhang Sanli had no choice but to ask Fang Qi, a miracle doctor, to help him.


    Fang Qi didn''t use what they said, so he asked the two people, "go to the Du house of guajia temple to find the two elders Wen song of dark night mountain. They are gathering the followers of ghost worship. That''s where you play a role."


    After the two men left, Zhang San asked, "will he become a vegetable?" Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. Only when I know the reason can I apply the medicine to the case. Now I don''t know the reason. It''s hard for immortals to start. It is reasonable to say that since he has learned the art of yin and Yang, he should know this method, but he will not be easily hooked by others. If you don''t think so, I''ll call Lao pan to help. "


    Zhang San hurriedly said, "forget it. I''m afraid to see him. It''s better not to see each other. If not, I''ll go to find Jiaxian to have a look. " Fang Qi smiled: "your name is Zhang San now. You are no longer Yang Wei. I''m afraid you can''t stand it if you go back to Yang family villa again. You can''t take another one to save someone. "


    It was getting late. It was getting dark in the community. Zhang San went down to buy some stewed meat, cooked vegetables and wine. He came up to talk to Fang Qi while eating: "Fang Qi, it seems that this building has only one way. If it is rented, the houses below are empty, and the door curtain is still sealed downstairs. Is it because of ghosts and too much yin?"


    Fang Qi chewed the marinated meat and said, "it''s dark. Can you stop ghosts? Ghosts are strange."


    Zhang San cackled, "if you are afraid of ghosts, those who call ghosts will be ashamed. Maybe he rented here to test his yin-yang skills, but he was like a dead man himself. This is a little ridiculous. "


    It doesn''t matter if he wants to experience Yin and Yang, but it doesn''t matter if he wants to go to hell. I have infused him with the true Qi of expelling evil Qi. As long as his soul will come back, people will wake up. "


    While they were drinking, they suddenly heard a voice from the room. Zhang San hurried to the bedroom and called Fang Qi: "come and have a look." Fang Qi entered the room and saw that Tao was dancing as if he were fighting with others. Fang Qi pinched several acupoints before he stopped tossing.


    But after listening to his long cry, he slowly opened his eyes and saw Fang Qi and Zhang San get up, jump out of bed and fight: "who are you... Coach Yang! Why is this boy here? "


    Zhang San hurriedly said, "if so, don''t blame him. He came to save you." After telling him that he had been unconscious for several days, he scratched his hair: "I''ve been unconscious for so many days? But I do think someone is pulling me, otherwise I may not come back. "


    Fang Qi said expressionless, "well, the dog bit Mr. LV Dongbin. Let''s eat." The three came to the living room. Zhang San found a glass to pour wine. The three drank a few drinks. Zhang Sancai asked him, "what''s your plane? If you live in this ghost place, you pretend to be dead and frightening."


    Tao said, "you don''t know what I''ve experienced."

 Chapter 1916

    Fang Qi and Zhang Sanyi looked at Tao and wanted to hear what happened to him. Who knows, this guy only cares about eating and drinking and refuses to say anything. Fang Qi just wants to ask, but Zhang San quietly touches him below and motions Fang Qi with his eyes to see if it is. Fang Qi looks carefully and feels that the Tao is really strange at this time.


    In Fang Qi''s eyes, good people and bad people are not easy to distinguish, but the living and the dead are clear at a glance. His eyes were dull and his face was pale. He didn''t look like a living person. Even his actions of reaching for vegetables and chewing things seemed very strange, just like the shadow puppet in a shadow play movie he had seen when he was a child. His actions were rigid and his expression was dull.


    Zhang San bought a bottle of wine and said that when they didn''t wake up, they had already drunk a third. At this time, he drank cup by cup, but Zhang sanfangqi didn''t move much. At first I thought he was hungry, but now he almost drank the remaining two-thirds, and there was only a little left in the bottle, but Tao still didn''t mean to get drunk.


    The two men looked at each other and saw the unusual strangeness. Zhang San has seen a lot of strange forces and gods. He keeps a pile of ghosts and immortals at home. He also worships which ghost cult worships is not a powerful evil ghost. Even if Tao Ru immediately turned into a fierce ghost, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    Fang Qi is even more afraid, but Buddhism and Taoism say: it''s unpredictable. Do you know which way you inadvertently provoke strange friends? If you can''t get rid of it, that''s the real trouble. Stand up and say, "I''ll go pee, you talk." Walk towards the toilet.


    This is an old-fashioned two bedroom. The toilet is still in the kitchen, not directly facing the living room. Turning in from the kitchen, Fang Qi took out xiaodingding and splashed out the water, but he was thinking about what had just happened. At this time, he had the intention to go. After all, he has nothing to do with a dime. It''s just help. Now he wakes up and has nothing to do with himself. If Zhang San is willing to stay, let him stay. Seeing that their relationship should be good, it may be a good thing for Zhang San to solve the happy knot for him.


    Just thinking, someone patted Leng Buding on the shoulder behind him. Fang Qi thought it was Zhang San and said, "well, you''re here with him. I have to go back. I have to wait on women the size of my room. "


    But there was a sharp giggle and short laughter behind him, just like the squeaking sound of a mouse. The laughter sounded in his ear. Fang Qi was suddenly surprised and his hair stood up, but he didn''t turn back rashly. Instead, he said faintly: "grievances have heads and debts have owners. Even if you are an innocent soul and a fierce ghost, where to play, don''t harass me!"


    The thing blew gently into his ear behind him and sighed softly, "wonderful! I''m really a vicious ghost, and I don''t want to ask you for your life. Just seeing that you still have some Taoist skills, you saved Tao''s life as soon as you did it. I''m here to thank you. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "don''t say thank you. It''s just entrusted by others. I don''t want to get involved in your business. Take care of yourself. Don''t make any demon moths." The voice behind him said bitterly, "do you think there is no reason? The people of the ghost worship sect you are looking for have arrived at my burial place. The disturbing chickens and dogs are uncertain. They are going to dig out the ancient corpses to cultivate copper furnace and iron armor...... "


    Fang Qi wanted to hear the ghost go on. Zhang San''s voice came from the kitchen: "Fang Qi, what are you talking about? Have you finished peeing? Give me a seat quickly. I can''t hold it."


    Fang Qi dodged out of the way. Seeing that he didn''t go out, Zhang San turned his eyes and said, "pee, where are you looking?" Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "Sorry, I don''t do foundation. I''m not interested in you." He returned to the broken sofa in the living room and sat down. At this time, Tao Ru had finished drinking the wine in the bottle. His eyes looked at Fang Qi strangely: "did you find anything?"


    Fang Qi crossed his legs, took out a cigarette and lit it. Intentionally or unintentionally, he asked, "if you are not convinced, we can fight again. I also let you know what it means to pay back the depth of a person in his own way."


    If Tao didn''t speak, he just stared at Fang Qi. His eyes were not the kind of hard work of normal people, but something revealed from the heart and bones. Fang Qi couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked, "are you really so?"


    Tao still didn''t answer. His face tilted down slightly, turned up his two eyes and looked at Fang Qi. Fang Qi said lightly, "I don''t care whether you are true or not, or whether there are other ghosts and evil things attached to the Tao''s body. But there are two of your three souls, and you still have consciousness. You are still a yin-yang teacher. Play around and take yourself in. Is it fun? "


    Zhang San came over, saw the expression and asked Fang Qi, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Fang Qi: "he''s going to fight with me. Zhang San, do you know what a copper furnace and iron armor corpse is?" Zhang San didn''t dare to go inside: "what the hell is the copper furnace and iron armor corpse? It sounds like a corpse. "


    Fang Qi wanted to see what the reaction was, but he couldn''t see any reaction at a glance. This breakthrough could only be obtained from his mouth. He stood up and said, "it''s getting late. I have to go back."


    They went downstairs one after another. Zhang San always sent Fang Qi downstairs. Fang Qi turned back and said, "if Tao is possessed by a ghost, he is now him, not him. Before you went to the bathroom, there was a ghost. Thank you for saving me. I guess he won''t have any problems for a while. I also told me that the people of ghost worship had gone to his burial place to dig ancient corpses everywhere and want to cultivate copper furnace and iron armor corpses. You also asked what the hell they were doing. Tell me when you find out. "


    As soon as I stepped into the alley, a gust of wind blew across my face. The wind was strange and whirled up the fallen leaves and dust, which immediately made people cold. Looking back, the dilapidated building looked like a huge tombstone under the strange light and shadow of the night.


    The snow was white all around, and the high wall on the right side of the alley was covered with dead vines of plants. Just now, when the cold wind blew, the leaves rustled. Just about to walk away, he suddenly saw two green ghost fires under the withered rattan. Fang Qi was startled. When he took a closer look, it turned out to be a black cat.


    The cat is a strange animal. It is said that the cat can walk between yin and Yang, communicate with the spirit and see what people can''t see. The iron doors of the old building creaked, creaked, and then crashed together with a clang. I couldn''t help turning around and looking at the first floor with brick doors and windows.


    This is probably what Zhang San said about the haunted ghost building. It makes sense to say it is a ghost building. From the first floor to the sixth floor are covered with plants like Parthenocissus, with dead branches and leaves clattering in the cold wind.

 Chapter 1917

    At this time, it is a good opportunity to explore the ghost building. How can such good conditions be missed in vain. Fang Qi stood where he was, silent all around, but the movement from the closed room made him curious.


    ... it seems that someone is on the phone. She is still a woman. It is really a haunted rhythm. Her voice is crisp and pleasant. She may be young and healthy, or she may be a beautiful woman. Fang Qi suppressed his strong curiosity and moved to the closed room step by step.


    Imagine a clean and concise living room. There is a floor lamp beside the sofa in the corner. The concave convex pattern paper headlamp cover filters out most of the light, leaving only a warm and soft light in front of the sofa. The woman with a long body is holding a telephone receiver. Maybe her eyes are still hidden in the shadow, leaving only red lips and sharp and smooth chin in the light


    Before he reached the room completely, the woman on the phone stopped suddenly. Fang Qi stood by the brick wall, which smelled damp and rotten. Come to the brick wall, reach out and pull out a brick from it. As long as you pull out the first brick, you can pull down the second and third bricks soon. Soon, a big hole was pulled out that could allow one person to drill.


    Fang Qi, who was so rotten and cold in the room, almost carried his breath and hurried to be a turtle to hold his breath. The cement ground under your feet is soft and uneven. In some places, it has been shelled and rolled by heavy vehicles. The large pieces of lime cement on the wall have peeled off, exposing the bricks inside.


    The living room is a mess. A thick trunk lies on the ground. Many tentacles grow on the tree. Some have been plunged into the soil, and some grow out. At first glance, it looks like a strange snake with full tentacles. There is a shabby sofa near the corner. As soon as Fang Qigang turned to this side, he suddenly saw two green ghost fires flashing on the sofa. He was shocked and took a step backwards. It''s the black cat again!


    It squatted there and stared at him with ghostly eyes, which made him feel very uncomfortable. The black cat confronted Fang Qi for a while. Maybe he felt bored. He jumped off the sofa first, jumped down silently and disappeared in the darkness of the small bedroom door.


    Stepping on the rugged ground, Fang Qi walked slowly towards the bedroom. The bedroom is not big. Beside the wall are bookcases and wardrobe, as well as a small bed and desk. But I didn''t see the black cat. I don''t know where it went.


    The books on the bookcase have been blackened. I can vaguely see the titles of Newton English, ancient Chinese characters and other books on the spine. In the dark, I felt something staring at him above the bed, which was very scary. Close up, with the light of the mobile phone, I saw that it was an art photo inlaid with glass.


    The picture shows a beautiful young girl in a turtleneck sweater with a black cat in her hand. It may be that the moisture is too heavy. The photo has blackened and can only see an outline. Seeing this cat, you can immediately think of the black cat you just saw.


    The cat can live in this dilapidated house for more than ten years. I feel goose bumps when I think about it. After leaving the room, Fang Qi was attracted by the small tea table beside the sofa in the corner. There was a red telephone on the tea table. Seeing that telephone, he didn''t know how. He suddenly had an impulse to call.


    He picked up the microphone and dialed a number back. The phone beeped twice, and then a woman''s voice said, "hello?" Fang Qi just wanted to ask the female ghost what she came from, "what''s the body of cultivating copper furnace and iron armor you said?"


    There was a whirring sound of electricity on the phone, and soon the line broke with a click. Fang Qi was very disappointed. He was not interested in exploring ghost buildings at night. He was only interested in "copper furnace and iron armor corpse". The name of iron armor corpse reminded him of the corpse found in sun Lao''s seventh hospital.


    The mobile phone soon went out automatically. The moment the light reappeared, he saw a dark thing in the remaining light of his eyes. Hold up the phone and turn on the flashlight mode, so the brightness is stronger and the visible range is larger. The dark thing showed its original face in the light. It was two bodies intertwined.


    The two bodies hugged each other, and the tentacles of tree roots passed through their chest. The roots grew out of the eye holes and nostrils, and the thick roots lifted the two bodies in the air, which looked like some strange religious ceremony.


    Fang Qi squatted in front of the two bodies and looked carefully at the two highly corrupt bodies. He didn''t feel very disgusted. He just wondered if the two old people died in the house and no one found out?


    Climb out of the hole, light a cigarette and take a puff to dilute the rotten smell. Then Fang Qi stuffed the bricks back to the original state. At this time, he saw two green ghost fires under the withered vine of Parthenocissus, which was still the old black cat.


    The black cat never left, only curled up under the withered vine and looked at him without blinking. Fang Qi whistled to the black cat, then turned back and walked upstairs. The whole corridor was dark and knocked on the third floor. Zhang San asked in surprise, "you haven''t left yet?"


    Fang Qi shrugged: "ha ha, I just went downstairs to see. There are two old people who have died of old age. Yin rattan has grown at home. I heard that Yin rattan leads to hell. You can climb down from above."


    Zhang San grinned: "don''t be kidding. You are all people who have seen the world. Come in, it''s too cold outside. " Fang Qi stepped into the room and saw that if he was still sitting at the tea table, he sat down in front of him: "there is an old couple downstairs who died. You should know. Are you related to that girl? "


    Tao Ru raised his face. His pupils were still hanging on it abnormally, as if he were looking at something behind Fang Qi. Fang Qi sneered: "if you play tricks with me again, believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death!"


    This was very effective, and his eyes returned to normal. But he seemed to have just climbed out of the mud, panting and dripping with muddy water. Zhang San on one side also closed his palm in amazement and recited the sound of Buddha''s horn. It''s just that this guy is a novice monk. He doesn''t necessarily know what kind of exorcism is.


    Fang Qi said to Zhang San, "take him to take a bath. It smells like falling into a pit."


    Zhang San went to help him up. He went into the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out to get his clothes, he asked, "didn''t you find something?" Fang Qi nuzui in the bathroom: "it''s not urgent. Ask him when he comes out. I''m not sure."


    Zhang San didn''t go in for long. If so, he came out. The boy''s hair was still wet, but his spirit was much better. Fang Qi gave Zhang San a cigarette and asked again, "now you can talk about it. What''s going on? And the ghost copper furnace iron armor corpse. "

 Chapter 1918

    Tao Ru was very weak after being possessed by a ghost. Even if he was wearing thick clothes, he still shivered. Zhang San went in and wrapped him in a blanket. It was strange that he didn''t respond at all after drinking so much wine, let alone the symptoms after getting drunk.


    In fact, Fang Qi and Zhang San didn''t drink wine together. If a person drank too much, Fang Qi saw that he was still cold, so he said to Zhang San, "why don''t you go to the supermarket and buy some bottles of Erguotou, and then buy some snacks. It''s better to have pickles and so on. Buy more wine and vegetables, and then buy a cigarette, and I''ll check it for him."


    Zhang San promised and went downstairs. Fang Qi sat down to Tao Ru and held one of his arms. The boy refused to live or die, as if Fang Qi''s hand was a fire pliers, which made him shrink his hand.


    Fang Qi didn''t allow him to dodge. He grabbed it firmly and put a ray of hot real Qi into his body. As soon as pure Yang Real Qi entered his body, Tao immediately felt painful like a chimpanzee''s mouth, and wanted to resist. Unfortunately, the Tao is no longer as strong as before. He just instinctively dodges. He can''t move when Fang Qi pokes several acupoints.


    Soon, Zhenqi went all over his body and dissipated part of the cold in his body. At this time, Fang Qicai felt that his soul was back, but because his soul had left for too long, maybe he could not adapt to such a hot breath.


    Fang Qi smiled at him and stretched out his hand to unlock his acupoints: "the Tao is like this. Aren''t you a yin-yang teacher? How did you get yourself in? " Let go of his arm, picked up the half cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    "Give me a cigarette!" Daoru finally spoke in a hoarse voice. Fangqi handed him a cigarette. Daoru didn''t know whether he didn''t smoke or what. After taking a sip, he coughed and curled up together.


    After smoking the cigarette, he took half a cup of residual tea on the tea table and drank it. He cleared his throat and said in a low voice, "you don''t know what I''ve experienced. I went to hell!" Fang Qi raised his jaw: "OK, I''m more terrible than your experience. Don''t tell me this nonsense. Just focus."


    Daoru didn''t live here before fighting with Fang Qi. He rented in Limin alley with the elders of the two blue road swindlers. The two cheated a big brother of the underworld for more than 400000. They couldn''t stay here any longer and ran away all night.


    If Tao didn''t like them, he moved to this dilapidated building. The landlord didn''t charge him rent, but only charged water and electricity. The cost was quite cheap. That probably meant that he could live here safely, and the rest of the house could be rented to students who love cheap.


    Tao Ru was injured by Shi Beibei and came back from the hospital within a few days, but as soon as he came back, he often danced and talked to invisible people, just as his two men said. But to him, the truth should be like this. There lived a girl in the community. One night, the girl said to collect gas, water and electricity bills. They both felt that Wang Ba looked at mung beans - right.


    Tao didn''t know if she was the daughter of the landlord''s house. They talked happily and talked well for several days. Later, the girl cried to him and told him that she had died, died unjustly, and died in the Daba Mountain. The girl was engaged in architectural drawing. She died under the canyon on the exploration road. He was killed by a man. The man is from the same company as her. He has been pursuing her because he is her person in charge. She can''t refuse to take her to the site to survey and map.


    But in that Canyon, he wanted to do something indescribable to her. She fell into the canyon and died. Unexpectedly, he found someone to seal her soul after her death. As she grew older, the changes in the canyon crossed the town Bureau, and she had to return to her hometown. But she didn''t expect that his parents were killed. The only living creature in the family was the black cat she raised.


    The black cat is called coal ball. She is very spiritual. She doesn''t dare to float outside. She can only be attached to the black cat. Because her soul was detained and missed the time of reincarnation, she could only hope that someone could rescue her soul, not let her lose her soul, or reincarnate and start a new life.


    Tao Ru claims to be a master of yin and Yang. He has helped others go to hell and do some things before. It should not be a problem to help her. So he volunteered to promise her to help her find a relationship in the underworld and see if she can enter reincarnation as soon as possible.


    It''s wonderful to think. When he went down to the underworld and asked people, he knew that people who died unjustly like her died abnormally. The resentment in his heart was very strong. He couldn''t enter reincarnation without removing the resentment. Tao had to go back, but the way back was not so peaceful. It was not only completely different from the original road, but also had a lot of illusions. The illusion confused the real with the false, which almost made him lost in it.


    He didn''t wake up like lightning until he felt a vague shadow discharging him. His first feeling when he woke up was to escape. He must escape. With this obsession, he escaped from it.


    However, it would be a big mistake to say that he would be fine as long as he escaped from the underworld. Although he came back with two souls, one soul was still bound to live in that world. Now he knew that he had stayed with the female ghost for too long and was virtually infected with her resentment. If someone hadn''t come to save him, I''m afraid he would be sealed in hell forever and never come out again.


    Fang Qi listened to him and didn''t hear the news about the copper furnace and iron armor corpse. It seemed that he just listened to the female ghost. The specific things were not very clear. After thinking about it, he said, "well, do you have any telepathy with the female ghost? For example, if you call her over, I want to ask her something you don''t know."


    Tao shook his head: "you are much stronger than me. Don''t invade your Yang. I can''t compare with you. Only when she wants to find me will she appear. I can''t find her. " Just then, when the iron door rang, Zhang San came back with all kinds of food in his hand. There was not much. There was a box at Erguotou, Niulanshan alone.


    Fang Qi used to take the wine and plastic bags. The three people beat the drums and gongs again, and put on wine and vegetables to continue drinking. Tao Ru was also a tiger force. He poured a glass full of wine, dried it, and poured a second glass to kill it. Fang Qi pressed his hand: "you can''t enter the reincarnation path if you want to commit suicide. You can only become a lonely ghost. Drink the wine slowly and stutter the rice. "


    After drinking a glass of wine, he finally got warm, shook off his blanket, and his mind returned to the previous state. He picked up the wine and said, "doctor Fang, I knew you saved me. I won''t say any grateful nonsense. If you can help me save her, I''m willing to be your entourage and subordinate!" Then he took the wine and drank half a cup.

 Chapter 1919

    Fang Qi also drank wine, but shook his head and smiled bitterly. He thought that his trouble had not been solved, and now he has another trouble¡° Let''s put this aside first. Let me ask you, do you remember what happened after I woke you up? Did someone hook one of your souls? "


    The way replied, "I can''t tell. I just feel that half of my body is outside the mud and half of my body is in the mud. If you don''t stop drinking, I still can''t wake up." Although Zhang San also knew something about ghosts, he was unpredictable. He couldn''t get in his mouth, so he had to drink and eat vegetables.


    Fang Qi nodded: "I see. It''s dawn. Let''s go down together and bury the two dead bodies on the first floor. " Zhang Sanhe looked at him in surprise. Zhang Sanhe asked, "is there a dead body on the first floor?"


    Their expressions confused Fang Qi, "don''t you know? The doors and windows on the first floor were sealed. It was dilapidated. Two old people had been rotten into mummies. And there are many creepers with dead vines everywhere. "


    The way looked at Zhang San: "Yang Zhangjiao, did you see it?" Zhang San shook his head vigorously: "no, it''s just that the building is dilapidated and scary. I don''t see anything wrong."


    Fang Qi suddenly stood up and said, "I''m so blind. Let''s go down and have a look!" Tao Ru found a flashlight and the three went downstairs to the first floor. When Fang Qi saw the intact doors and windows on the first floor, he knew it was broken as soon as he patted his skull. I don''t know if he felt that he had also heard the female ghost''s way.


    Tao Rushi and Zhang San took a picture inside the window. It was empty. There were some discarded ragged furniture and pieces of paper scattered on the ground, but there were no bookcases and sofas at all, let alone red telephones, dry Parthenocissus, let alone. Even the wall where he saw the black cat was bare and there was nothing.


    Fang Qi boasted that he was a man with a story. He had been sick to gods and ghosts, but he still didn''t know whether he was a female ghost. He had to say that the female ghost had a deep and strong resentment. Even if he used to walk by the river, he would capsize in the gutter.


    But just as they were about to leave, Dao Rushi''s flashlight shone on the black cat. It was indeed the black cat that Fang Qi saw. Tao Ru squatted down and meowed to the black cat. Miss meow really came towards him step by step. Finally, Tao Ru picked up the black cat and followed them upstairs. She moved a chair for Miss meow to lie on it, picked up a few pieces of marinated meat and put it in front of it.


    Zhang San didn''t quite understand Fang Qi''s saying that there were two dead people below, so he asked what he saw. Fang Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I''m sorry, I also knew its way." "This is a black cat with a ghost attached to it. I was unprepared and saw something I shouldn''t have seen," explained Nunu, who was eating meat


    Miss Gao Leng''s meow seemed to disdain him. She meowed at him twice. It''s not strange that the ghost is attached to a cat, but it''s strange that the ghost is attached to a cat. Zhang San looked at the black cat and said, "no, I heard that the cat is a psychic animal, especially the black cat. It can enter the spiritual world without being found. Why should the ghost be attached to it?"


    Tao Ru has a good relationship with the black cat, but he is not good at looking at Zhang San and Fang Qi. Tao said, "it does have a ghost, and it''s a female ghost. I''ve been communicating with her these days, so I know so many things."


    Fang Qi asked him, "can you let her talk? I want to talk to her." It''s not the first time for a man to chat with animals. His teeth are inlaid with a hundred language needle. He can understand the language of many animals. For example, if erha yells ferociously at yimaojing bar, it means: "I speak loudly because I''m afraid you''re too young to hear. We... Are friends!"


    Tao said in embarrassment, "usually she comes to me to communicate. I''ve never spoken to a cat." Fang Qi estimated that he could not remember the pictures that flashed in his mind. He was a yin-yang teacher, yes, but he was an ordinary man.


    Fang Qi stood up and shook his hand. "Well, let me show you what the female ghost wants to say." He went over and picked up the black cat, sat down in a chair and stared at the black cat''s eyes. This is what he learned from keego. It is said that keego cheated the female owner by dressing God and making ghosts. Finally, he successfully rolled the order. If he didn''t see it, he might have to find the unedited version.


    Fang Qi''s eyes looked at the black cat''s pupils and felt that his ears were buzzing as if he had breathed away. The illusion around him was like a kaleidoscope and retreated quickly. When he finally stopped, the images around him slowed down and finally spliced into a complete picture.


    It was a road by the canyon. It was gray and black and white everywhere. Under the valley, there are clouds and fog. I don''t know how deep it is. The road is very narrow, and cement piers are poured near the curve. There is a warning sign before the curve: the curve is dangerous, drive carefully!


    But while he was standing there watching, a bus and a car broke the protective pier and fell down. Then the scenery changed. A man and a woman in uniform measured by the side of the road with a marker post. Men and women climbed down from the side of the road, and Fang Qi followed them. What he saw was the picture of a shadow falling off the cliff.


    Then he saw a man dressed as a Taoist use a compass to determine the position of the woman''s fall and nail down several cement pillars painted with red and black paint. It was a kind of soul calming Bureau he had seen, but this bureau was not Gang Fire Bureau, but Sha Water Bureau.


    The difference between the Sha Shui Bureau and the gang fire bureau is that the Sha Shui bureau is prosperous and extinguishes the fire. The mountains here are overlapping and the clouds are lingering. It''s just right to use the water evil spirit to suppress the lonely souls and wild ghosts. It''s just that this Taoist looks familiar, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    Just as he wanted to see who the Taoist priest looked like, the picture suddenly shrunk into a ball, and then he quickly withdrew from the inside by a strong suction. Fang Qi gasped heavily and couldn''t recover from severe weightlessness for a moment. The black cat in his hand gave a meow, broke free and jumped down and ran.


    It''s really not a cover that the black cat can communicate. Fang Qi only saw the crime scene and the Taoist layout to suppress the woman''s ghost. As for the man, he only saw his back and his face was very blurred. I think the ghost has been in the world for too long. She can''t show a clear face.


    Tao Ru brought a hot towel to wipe his face: "what do you see that man looks like?" Fang Qi shook his head. "I can''t see clearly. Maybe the ghost was hurt by the Shashui Bureau. It''s very vague."

 Chapter 1920

    Zhang San said, "you know where the female ghost died. It''s necessary to tell evidence to arrest the murderer. It''s been so many years. The killer doesn''t know where he went. Where can you find him? "


    Tao was also silent. Fang Qi went back to the front of the tea table and drank half a glass of wine. The spicy wine gas choked his throat, like a fire snake falling into his stomach. The wine power was like a flame swimming around his blood vessels to drive away the cold air from the alien world.


    Fang Qi said while eating: "do you really think I''m the psychic medium of the underworld? It doesn''t exist. I just care about the bronze furnace and iron armor corpse mentioned by the female ghost. I want to see what your disciples and grandchildren are doing. " He turned his face and said, "you can''t go back on your promise. I think your first thing is to find her bones and find a place to bury them. Do you know her name? "


    The way shook his head, and Zhang San also smiled: "you don''t even know someone else''s name. What''s the matter?" Fang Qi said, "this is a small problem. You just have to go to the scene. I guess they survey there to build a bridge. It should not be difficult to find out as long as you investigate, including the murderer."


    Tao was so excited: "that''s a good idea. I''ll arrange here and start investigating." Zhang San reminded him: "Daba Mountain is very big. If you don''t know where it is, it''s not too late to investigate what road and Bridge Company has undertaken to build what Daba Mountain and what bridge."


    The wine was drunk until dawn. Since the female ghost didn''t show up, Fang Qi didn''t have any meaning to stay any longer, so he had to leave. Zhang San didn''t want to go back to the villa and sit down. He wanted to help the dark night mountain close his men. He would play some role.


    Fang Qi adjusted to autopilot, put down the seat and lay on it. Unexpectedly, I received a call from Tao Lele on the way. This girl has been busy cleaning up those people who worship ghosts for a while. She is busy without touching the ground every day. As soon as she got through the phone, she asked, "Fang Qi, should she miss me?"


    Fang Qi had to hehe, "yes, I can''t remember you." Tao lelechen said strangely, "look, if I don''t call you, you won''t remember me. I''d better call you every day and harass you."


    Fang Qi said hurriedly, "that''s not necessary. Youdao is the end of the world. If it lasts a long time, see if you can find it. That''s what I said. "


    Tao Lele sniffed: "what are you talking about? Are you still awake. Oh, by the way, the information you provided last time was very accurate. We destroyed the ship carrying drugs at one fell swoop. Our leaders always said they wanted to have dinner with you. Unfortunately, they didn''t have a chance. When do you think they will have a chance? "


    "Let''s avoid eating. I don''t think it''s necessary to rub the heat. You eat by your ability, and your leaders eat by your meritorious service. What heat do you want to rub me. I''m driving on the road. I''ve been drinking until now. I''m dizzy. "


    Tao Lele was surprised: "how dare you drink and drive! I won''t catch you when I go in. " Fang Qi smiled: "don''t worry, I drive automatically, and who will stop me. Forget it. Without this, how''s your investigation into the orphanage? "


    Tao Lele probably located his car: "I''m at Huimin breakfast shop in Zhaojia Hutong. It''s not far from you. Come here quickly. I want to see you." Fang Qi, who said this, was itchy. Gu Lu sat up and looked at the navigator. He was only a street away from Zhao''s alley, adjusted the path, and the car began to turn at the intersection in front.


    While waiting for the red light, a Cayenne slowly drove to the side-by-side position of his car. Fang Qi didn''t turn on the glass perspective, so people in the Cayenne over there could easily see Fang Qi sitting inside. The moment the man raised the black muzzle in his hand, Fang Qi''s brain hummed three times.


    But now I''m crowded in the middle of the vehicle. I can''t move forward or backward. I have no place to avoid at all¡° Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    At this time, the green light is on in front. It seems that the intelligent driving system has also detected the damage and threat of the vehicle, and instantly accelerates to escape from the right side of the vehicle in front. Fang Qi was still in shock. He said to himself that fortunately I was driving a smart car, otherwise I would die on the spot.


    Looking back, the car went straight. It was not the same road as him, so I was a little relieved. The car stopped at the door of Huimin breakfast shop. Sure enough, I saw a police car parked there. Fang Qi rushed into the breakfast shop. Tao Lele waved to him. Seeing that he looked flustered, he frowned: "what are you doing? Did Miao Miao chase you?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "are you kidding? Someone just fired two shots at my car. It''s armor piercing bullet!" Take out the mobile phone and call out the omni-directional surveillance video to show her. Tao Lele saw the license plate and immediately took out the walkie talkie to call: "there is a Cayenne car with Wei 43572. The gangsters hold guns and inform all intersections to intercept!"


    Put down the walkie talkie and asked Fang Qi, "in order to calm you down, it''s my treat. Say what you want to eat." He took the menu and put it in front of him. Fang Qi didn''t want to eat anything, so he wanted to leave this place of right and wrong early.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tao Lele took the menu, pressed the pager and said to the waiter, "come and serve a bowl of beef soup and a cage of small steamed stuffed buns." Looking at Fang Qi, his eyes were full of concern: "are you awake? Who have you been drinking with all night?"


    Fang Qi calmed down and felt that he was too sensitive just now. No, it can''t be said to be sensitive, but his intuition. Those overseas guys who have suffered heavy losses have sent fierce bandits to chase him. This time, unlike previous times, they don''t die. Maybe we will send all kinds of killers through the global reward Commission. At the thought of all kinds of powerful killers gathered in this city in order to deal with him.


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it''s a big game this time. Ah, last night, he saved an evil man at the invitation of his friends. He was entangled by a female ghost decades ago. The female ghost told me that a group of people are digging ancient corpses there to cultivate wind furnace iron armor corpses. Unfortunately, the female ghost died for too long. Some memories have been destroyed, and her spiritual power has decreased sharply, but she was killed and has a strong obsession. Otherwise, she may not still be here. "


    When it comes to the case, Tao Lele immediately became interested and asked, "what ghost is the body of copper furnace and iron armor? Haven''t you heard of it? It sounds unidentified. Jue Li seems to be very powerful. Is there no clue? "


    The waiter brought beef soup and a cage of steamed stuffed buns. Fang Qi broke off his chopsticks and said, "I don''t know about the iron armor corpse in the copper furnace, but I found an iron armor corpse in the seventh hospital last time, and then it was transported to the base for research. I think it''s like an upgraded zombie!"

 Chapter 1921

    The matter of the seventh hospital is very secret. Of course Tao Lele won''t know, but she feels very strange when she looks at Fang Qi in front of her: "Fang Qi, haven''t seen you for months. You seem to be getting complicated."


    "How complicated is it?" Fang Qimeng forced, "what do you mean, when will I be simple?" Push the steamer forward, "I can''t eat, you can eat some, don''t waste it."


    Tao Lele''s breakfast was just a simple bowl of bean curd and a fried dough stick. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up the steamed stuffed bun: "you big man, you can''t eat this. Do you want to learn from me to lose weight? " Fang Qi couldn''t help glancing at her chest when she said to lose weight.


    Maybe Fang Qi''s eyes were a little obscene and was caught by Tao Lele. The girl proudly straightened her chest forward. Fortunately, it was winter, or she directly overturned the table in front of her, lowered her voice and provoked: "Fang Qi, no one can compare with me except Wu Yan?"


    Fang Qi quickly looked around at a circle of people and stared at her: "you really dare to say it in this place!" Tao Lele couldn''t help laughing: "what are you afraid of?" Fang Qi hurriedly said, "Oh, I have something to do with you." It''s better to think and turn off the topic, so that the girl won''t do anything that shouldn''t appear in public.


    When Tao RuRu said that he wanted to investigate the road and Bridge Company, Tao Lele''s beautiful eyebrows frowned: "it''s not difficult. I''m just in charge of recruiting ghosts to teach. You''d better let him come to me. I''m afraid I have to ask you for help with the orphanage you just mentioned, but team Yang has been undercover for a long time. From the information they fed back, it''s quite complicated. Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Oh, what level are you now? "


    Fang Qi, the next steamed stuffed bun, smiled bitterly: "when you say it, you must not believe it. I dropped it three times. This time, I fell hard, until the middle of the Yellow stage, and a little practice came up."


    Tao Lele opened her mouth in surprise, "you lost so many times, didn''t Zhang Li give you alchemy and solid capital and Peiyuan?" Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t want to take pills. Anyway, cultivation is familiar to me. It''s not difficult. What level are you now? "


    Tao Lele was about to speak when a call came from the walkie talkie: "team Tao, we found a secret operation site of the underground kidney cutting group. Please ask for support!" Tao Lele immediately picked up the walkie talkie and replied, "come to the scene in five minutes, over!" He stood up, gestured to him on the phone and said, "eat slowly and contact again when you have time."


    Fang Qi saw him go away and shook his head. The girl''s film was still like that. When things came, he didn''t finish his meal and left immediately. After a few mouthfuls of soup, he was about to pick up the steamed stuffed bun. An old man sat opposite him with a bowl of half eaten noodles. There were many people eating in the morning, and Fang Qi didn''t care, but he was stunned when he looked at the old man''s face: "EH, why are you here again?"


    The old man is the awesome guy who threw the empty bottle of mineral water at Fangqi. He invited him to dinner at that time. He didn''t want to see him here today. The old man held up his chopsticks and ate steamed stuffed buns in the steamer. He was not polite at all.


    When Fang Qi saw that he was wolfing down his food, he said to himself, how long has the old man been hungry? He simply pushed all the steamed buns in front of him and asked, "enough to eat, enough to eat, and then I''ll call you a cage." The old man''s mouth was full of food. He didn''t even shout. He didn''t know what he meant.


    However, although the old man''s dress is also very shabby, it''s not the last time he wore ragged clothes, rubber shoes, unkempt and smelly. Now I am wearing an old sheep fur coat. Although it is a little old, it has no peculiar smell. Gray hair is also fashionable with a small braid, and the white beard is combed to see meat. Although his face is black and bony, he is also a bit of a fairy.


    If Fang Qi hadn''t seen him with a big snake skin pocket on his back and a long string of plastic bottles hanging from top to bottom, he would jingle everywhere. However, with such a smash, people really thought he was a descendant of martial arts in a family, or a Taoist immortal in a Taoist temple.


    The old man was like a starving ghost. Three people and two people ate all the remaining steamed stuffed buns. Not only that, he also drank the bowl of noodle soup and saw that Tao Lele still ate the rest of half a bowl of bean curd and half a fried dough stick. Stretching his neck, he saw that Fang Qi still had half a bowl of beef soup in front of him. He also took two mouthfuls to drink clean. Finally, he burped and leaned against the armchair to hook Fang Qi: "give me a cigarette!"


    Fang Qi took out a cigarette and lit it for him. The old man took a sip, and smoke came out of his nostrils like an old smoker: "smelly boy, you fooled me to pick up junk. There are a lot of junk, which made my old man go in vain. Tell me about it. Do I have to settle with you? "


    Fang Qi couldn''t remember what the old man did for a moment. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Sir, you can''t blame me. The main reason is that you are too strong. I can''t beat you. I can only support you far away."


    The old man was very satisfied with the flattery and nodded: "well, you know what you are. Eh, I remember there were several beautiful girls at your last meal, especially a little sister with big breasts. The baby looks good, smooth, big breasts, good-looking and has a good heart. Why did you change another one today if you didn''t treat her well? "


    Fang Qi had an impulse to cover the steamer and bowl on his head. His face was a little black. He was embarrassed and said, "Sir, you are so old. This is a public place. Can you not play the old rogue?"


    The old man smiled strangely: "Oh, look at you. You''re still tight. Even if she is your girlfriend, I''ll just talk happily. People say that everyone loves girls, but they don''t say that the old man is not allowed to love. "


    Seeing that the old man was getting more and more serious, Fang Qi said seriously, "don''t think of my girlfriend. I don''t care if you want others. You can''t think of her!"


    The old man frowned and winked, "that baby is good, but it doesn''t seem to live long. As for my old man, last time I saw her give me all the delicious food. I didn''t think I was a rag picker at all, so I missed her. "


    Fang Qi angrily said, "she''s kind-hearted. It''s not a day or two. Even if she sees older people, she will help. She doesn''t need you to care!"


    The old man didn''t use the napkin on the table. He reached out and wiped his mouth, stroked the white beard on his jaw, narrowed his eyes into a line, and flashed two cold lights: "smelly boy, your time of death is coming!"

 Chapter 1922

    Fang Qi''s back is cold. What does the dead old man want? But before he turned around, he saw the old man take up his bowl and steamer and throw it out. Ah, that''s fast! A scream came not far behind Fang Qi, followed by the scream of the breakfast guests: "someone has a gun and wants to kill!" Everyone rushed to the store, and the whole store was in a mess.


    They rushed into the back of the store, but made way for a large area in front. Fang Qi quickly shrunk and jumped up, and several diagonal lines suddenly moved in front of the killer. The boy was about to bend down to pick up the gun. Fang Qi knocked his knee on the top beam door and knocked the tall killer out.


    But this guy obviously has good Kung Fu. He just turned upside down and squatted on the ground. He took another small pistol out of his high boots and shot several shots at Fang Qi. Before Fang Qi could pick up the gun, the bullets shot over there.


    Fang Qi is like a breathing balloon jumping around the room in the store. There is no track to follow. The killer is not a vegetarian. Seeing that he missed two shots, he stopped shooting, but wanted to find an opportunity and hit with one shot. However, he didn''t have much chance. He quickly got up from the ground and dived into the car parked at the open door. The car backed up, accelerated and drove away at one go.


    Fang Qi went over there, picked up the silent pistol on the ground, withdrew the insurance and stuffed it into his pocket. He waved to the old man who was picking his teeth: "I''ll go first. Thank you." Turning around, he came to his car, opened the door and sat down. It was not Cayenne who escaped just now, which shows that the killers may not be one or two, maybe three or five, ten or eight. In short, there will be no less.


    Very depressed, he took out a cigarette and lit one. The car moved. The old man sat in the car again. Before Fang Qi spoke, the old man said, "I''ll beat you away for you, and you''ll go like this?"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi also wondered, "what else? Are you not full yet?" The heart said that the old man might want some money, so he took out his wallet, "well, how much do you want?"


    The old man leaned back comfortably: "let me lean back. Oh, I''m just full and I''m going to lie down for a while." He tried in his seat. "You''re very comfortable in this car. I''ll take a nap." As soon as he leaned back, the seat fell back. The old man crossed his hands and snored.


    When he meets such a naughty old man, Fang Qi can''t help him. If he is willing to sleep, he can sleep for a while, but he doesn''t forget to remind him: "Sir, I''m now the target of global pursuit. You''ll be in danger if you follow me!"


    The old man didn''t say a word, still snoring, like sleeping soundly. Fang Qi shook his head and started the car to the garage to repair the car. On the way, he told Tao Lele about the shooting and sent her the surveillance video from his car.


    There are two fixed-point maintenance plants for this special modified vehicle in Weijin. One is the nearest Dafeng special vehicle maintenance station. I drove over and handed over to the staff. They went to repair the car. In fact, what was broken down was two bulletproof windows. I went to the lounge and waited for more than two hours before the window glass was changed.


    Back in the car, the old man was still snoring and sleeping soundly. Fang Qi also wondered why the old man was so close to himself. He didn''t know his last name, where he lived, which Taoist temple or hermit on the mountain.


    I''m thinking of killers flying all over the world, waiting for opportunities to kill myself. Or maybe you can avoid it for a while when you go home. After all, if you are injured by mistake in the villa, you can hurt less innocent people, so you can drive back.


    When the car arrived at his villa, the old man didn''t wake up. Fangqi had to stop and wait for him to wake up. At such a time, Liu Qiangsheng called and asked him if he had just been shot. Fang Qi sighed: "yes, uncle Liu, I''m too unlucky. It''s said that I made great contributions to the team. Now they send killers everywhere to kill me. What do you say I should do?"


    Liu Qiangsheng also knew that it was the trouble he caused overseas last time. On the contrary, he laughed twice: "that''s also very good. You don''t have to go anywhere. Just stay in the house. Anyway, the villa is very safe. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t attack it with tanks and cannons. It''s just that you spend more time with Pu Yu and Yan Yan. When they are practicing now, it''s also good for them to spend more time with them. "


    There are three black lines on Fang Qi''s forehead. You don''t have to pull so for your daughter. You''re speechless. Depressed, he threw his mobile phone on the bridge. As soon as he took out a cigarette, a thin old hand stretched out from his back: "boy, it''s not good to smoke at a young age. Come on, give me the cigarette."


    Fang Qi didn''t have a good way: "you can smoke if you want. Don''t tell me whether smoking is good or not. Smoking is good for health and brain development. Don''t you see that those who don''t smoke have become brain disabled? " Give him back the cigarette.


    Fang Qi caught a glimpse of the old man lighting a cigarette with a match in the rearview mirror. It was really wonderful. He asked him, "where are you, sir? What''s your last name? I''ll take you home. Aren''t you the kind of people who get lost and forget to go home? "


    The old man choked and scolded: "boy, I have a good memory of people who go and forget to come back. But my name is too old to forget. Just call me uncle Gan."


    "Dry, sir?" Fang Qi thought it was like swearing, but since he said so, Fang Qi had to call him "Uncle Gan": "where''s your home? I have to take you back, otherwise, your son and grandson can''t die in a hurry."


    Uncle Gan emitted smoke from his nostrils. "I''m single. I''m full. The whole family is not hungry. You don''t have to worry about my children and grandchildren, but I think you have a peach blossom on your face, but you''re angry. It''s a sign of good luck and bad luck. "


    Fang Qi turned his seat and said, "Sir, you don''t have to worry about whether I wear a peach blossom or a bra. It doesn''t matter to you anyway. You just heard that murderers all over the world want revenge on me. If they don''t do well, they will eat bullets. I advise you to take a rest wherever it''s cool. There''s no danger in picking up junk. You won''t be killed. "


    Uncle Gan was unmoved. "A few little thieves don''t care. Besides, your uncle, I''m really impatient when I live to such an old age. If someone can kill me, I''d love it."


    Fang Qi was startled: "don''t mention it, sir. They are looking for me. It has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to die. Why don''t I arrange a doorman for you? How about you keep the door open, eat, drink and live all day? "


    Uncle Gan was overjoyed and patted Fang Qi on the shoulder: "good boy, have a little conscience. I don''t think it''s good that no one is watching the house. It''s not good for cats and dogs to break in and bite people. That''s it. I''ll show you the door! "

 Chapter 1923

    Fang Qi kept complaining secretly. There were already shibeibei and Jinmao town houses in the villa. Gods and ghosts didn''t dare to come in. Another firewood chopper, Zhang San, is a leader of the ghost cult. Anyone who wants to break in without his consent is looking for death. Now, the old man is lazy to watch the door for him. Why.


    But on second thought, the old man is also a martial arts Superman. At such an old age, many people just eat more bowls of rice. He has no problem raising more old men. Then he said, "well, come down with me and I''ll arrange a place for you."


    They walked to the door one after another. There were several houses at the door. It turned out that this was once one of the bases of the Rangers. Naturally, there were many special forces living here. Even there are many empty houses in the backyard, where they live.


    There are all kinds of equipment inside, and the bed is ready-made. All the bedding are packed in compressed bags in the storage cabinet to help him put the bed on. There is also a passage from the concierge to the kitchen, not through the gate.


    The villa is divided into three floors. If you count the underground garage, it is four floors. The garage is about half down, making the whole villa about one meter higher than the outside. The layout is somewhat similar to Liu''s villa, but it covers a larger area.


    After everything was arranged, he took uncle Gan into the room parallel to the garage. There was the restaurant where Shi Beibei and them ate, but the guy always liked to take the food back to the dormitory. It was designed according to the full population at that time. It is about 20 square meters in size. The light inside is soft and the air is smooth. As long as you press the button on the menu you want to eat, Aunt Chen will put the food down from the elevator. It is completely automatic and very convenient.


    Uncle Gan looked at the menu above and was very satisfied. It''s just that it''s not time for dinner, and the light on it is off. Fang Qi poured a glass of water for the old man: "this is the place to eat. You can eat here in the future. There is also a fat bodyguard, a thin bodyguard and a dog in our villa. Don''t conflict with them. Those three are not easy to mess with. Also, you can''t just visit. This is an important base. If you jump around, I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time with the chief. "


    The old man asked Fang Qi, "is there any salary?" "I don''t have any other hobbies. First, I like watching girls, and second, I like smoking."


    Fang Qi had the impulse to go wild and blackened his face: "old man, you have a bad heart and don''t respect the old. You don''t accept the old at such an old age. Those girls are all my people. Don''t even think about it. There''s no problem with smoking. I''ll prepare it for you, but if you break the rules, don''t blame me for firing you! "


    The old man giggled: "ha ha ha, boy, you know you''re a little immoral. You''ve made a lot of grass, flowers and so on. OK, I just can''t see it." Fang Qi snorted with a dark face and went to the car to take a few cigarettes and throw them to the old man, "take them to smoke." I also made up a knife in my heart and killed you old man!


    Old man Gan suddenly said, "boy, why are you so relieved of my old man? Are you not afraid of which enemy sent me to kill you?"


    Fang Qi was stunned and thought to himself that he was really too relieved of the old man who didn''t know the details. After seeing him twice, he inexplicably brought him home. He smiled cunningly: "if you want to kill me, you won''t have to break into the villa."


    The old man nodded: "you''re smart. I won''t kill you now, but it doesn''t mean I won''t kill you in the future. Do you know that I have traveled all over the country and learned many things you don''t know? "


    Fang Qi was immediately alert: "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    The old man mysteriously asked him to put his ear out. Fang Qixin said what the hell is the old man doing and what is he afraid of being heard? But he could not help but stretch his neck and heard the old man say, "I know where the more than 2000 people who worship ghosts are." Fang Qi was stunned: "aren''t you a rag collector?"


    The old man smiled and shook his head again and again: "picking up junk is just a profession. In fact, I haven''t been idle all day. Everything in the world is in my heart. Now is a time of crisis and opportunity. If you want to break the crisis, you must have extraordinary means! "


    Old man Gan happily went to his job with a cigarette and began to work formally. Fang Qi scratched his head and looked at the old man''s back. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out who the old man would be. Listening to his tone, he seemed to come to help him, but who was he? Upstairs, the ladies were watching TV in the living room. They pointed to the people on the TV and commented. When they saw him coming back, they stopped talking and looked at him one by one.


    Fang Qi didn''t see Miao Miao and Liu Puyu and asked Wu Yan, "where are Miao Miao and Liu Puyu?" Wu Yan ran over and took Fang Qi to sit down, peeled a walnut and stuffed it in his mouth: "it''s been more than ten hours since I left the customs. Where have you been? "


    Fang Qi said, "of course I went to see a doctor." Look at Sun Jingyi, Wang Enron and Xiao Xiaoling sitting next to them: "it''s a holiday. Why don''t you go home?"


    Wang Enron put on a posture of dead reliance here: "I don''t want to go home. How good it is to practice here. I have to be angry as soon as I go home." Xiao Xiaoling said, "I''ll go home tomorrow. My master is coming. I have to go back." Sun Jingyi smiled: "I don''t want to go. Won''t you drive me?"


    Fang Qi also smiled: "anyway, we all stay here. If you don''t want to go back, don''t go back. I''ve taken pills these days, and my cultivation is going well. " Thinking of Liu Qiangsheng''s message to him, he said, "there will be a trial practice competition for the Zeng family and other four aristocratic families in the secular world. Are you ready in a few years?"


    Wu Yan immediately asked, "ha ha, that means I can go. What level of trial practice is it? Where is it?" Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know the details, but since it is jointly held by the four aristocratic families, it is estimated that the threshold should not be too high."


    People are eager to try. After all, this is the first trial practice they will participate in. In the past, there was a trial competition every year. Because of the changes of the four aristocratic families, there has been no trial practice for several years.


    At dinner in the evening, Miao and Miao finally got out of the customs. Zhang Li, Wu Cuiyu and Kan Xuanxuan also refined the last batch of pills. Everyone gathered around the table to discuss the upcoming trial competition. Kan Xuanxuan knew a lot. She said, "I guess this trial practice will relax the restrictions. I haven''t tried it for several years. There are both good and bad. If you follow the past one size fits all, you will certainly rinse down a lot of people. "

 Chapter 1924

    Fang Qi asked Miao Miao: "how are you two practicing?" Miao Miao approached and said, "I''m afraid you don''t believe it. I''ve succeeded. I''ve helped her build a foundation. It''s only a matter of time to practice and promote."


    Fang Qi reached out to pull Liu Puyu''s hand. Liu Puyu was slightly ashamed, but she didn''t struggle. She skillfully put her hand in Fang Qi''s palm. Fang Qi felt deeply into the divine sense. Sure enough, he saw that there was already a tower like breath swimming in Liu Puyu''s Dantian. The breath was very vigorous, not like the real Qi released by Miao Miao and him. It turned out that Liu Puyu built it by absorbing the true Qi of Taoist priest donkey face. I''m afraid that Taoist priest donkey face is also the basis of cultivation for decades. Unexpectedly, he made wedding clothes for people, which laid the foundation for Liu Puyu''s cultivation.


    The Dantian foundation is like a big bottle stopper, which blocks the loophole of the strange attribute in Liu Puyu''s body, and can form her own true Qi cycle. With this foundation, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Fang Qi let go of her hand and said from his heart, "I haven''t been able to find the right way for a long time. Finally, I''ll find a solution for you. That''s good." Asked Zhang Li how many Juqi pills she still had, Zhang Li said that she was eating Juqi pills these days, and there was not much left. Fang Qi said, "well, stop other pills for a while. Refine more Juqi pills first. I''ll help Liu Puyu upgrade."


    After dinner, Fang Qi took two Juqi pills for Liu Puyu and sat face to face with her to help her transfer the power of the heart method expediting pill. After being urged by Fang Qi''s burning Qi, Liu Puyu was really full of Qi. He broke through the early stage of the Yellow stage and soon rushed to the middle stage. He took four pills in a row and was successfully promoted to the early stage of xuanjie.


    Then it seemed a little difficult. Even if Fang Qi kept urging Zhenqi to help her, he just broke through to the middle of the xuanjie stage and stagnated. Finally, he had to give up. Although he said that he had the powerful Qi of donkey face Taoist priest to build the foundation, after all, her upgrade time was too short. Cultivation is a long-term process. There is no way to achieve it overnight.


    Rao was like this. He upgraded to the xuanjie stage in one night, and the middle stage was quite rebellious. Liu Puyu was also very excited. He ran out of the house and reported the good news to the little sisters.


    Fang Qi took a bath and sat cross legged on the bed, but his mind was still thinking about what old man Gan said. When Miao Miao came back, he asked him how to take the old man home. Fang Qi said, "old man Gan seems to be a hermit and a very powerful guy. He said those words to me as if to warn us to get ready as soon as possible and say that there are dangers and opportunities. He also knows the whereabouts of the two thousand people who worship ghosts. I just saw him say so, but I didn''t say he wanted to help us find out the two thousand people. I don''t know who he is. "


    "Oh? Could it be the people of dark night mountain? " Miao Miao asked, and Fang Qi shook his head. "I thought about it too, but it''s not very likely. If he is from dark night mountain, he will reveal his identity early. He doesn''t have to be so evasive. In short, we have found a living treasure. People don''t often say that an old man in the family is like a treasure. As long as he is willing to help us. In addition, although he said so, he also said that if he doesn''t kill me now, it doesn''t mean he won''t kill me in the future. "


    Miao Miao nodded thoughtfully and said, "yes, we have to be careful before we know the details. I heard from Xuanxuan that some people of the ghost cult have become thugs of various families. The situation is really getting more and more complicated. Now people are chasing you everywhere. You''d better be careful. "


    For three days in a row, Fang Qi didn''t step out of the gate. He wholeheartedly helped the ladies cultivate. It''s murderous and treacherous outside, but it doesn''t affect their cultivation at all, but they should come anyway.


    On the fourth day, Fang Qi and others were practicing, when they heard a noise outside, which spread to the villa. Fang Qi went out and saw that it was a woman. The woman was very flirtatious. She crossed her waist and shouted, "Fang, get out of here and hand over our family safely!"


    Fang Qi heard that the cake seller was Wang Enron''s little mother. What should I do? No wonder old man Gan refused to deal with it. Fang Qi saw several men behind the woman. There were nine uncles he had met, and some he didn''t know. The old woman came here to ask for someone. It seems that she will give up if she doesn''t hand over someone.


    But Fang Qi never thought that Wang Enron would have such a naughty little mother. It''s understandable that Wang Enron refused to go back. He opened the door, walked out and asked quietly, "who are you, Wang Enron? She left with Xiao Xiaoling long ago. Didn''t she say hello to you? "


    Feng Cuiwei looked up and down at Fang Qi: "are you that Fang Qi?" Raising his hand was a mouth. Of course, Fang Qi couldn''t let her fight. He flashed away, "what do you mean, why do you hit someone?"


    Feng Cuiwei sneered: "if you hit someone, I''ll tear down your house! You seduce our family safely and don''t go home all day. Do you have any shame? I''ll hit you. What''s the matter! " Then he opened his bow and hit again. Fang Qi dodged left and flashed right. Although he couldn''t hit it, he was very embarrassed. While tangled, a woman''s scolding voice suddenly came from the villa: "Fang Qi, what''s this woman for?"


    Fang Qi looked back at Liu Puyu and hurriedly said, "what did she say she was Wang Enron''s?" The woman said, "I''m her mother! Hand over Enron quickly, or I won''t finish with you today! "


    Liu Puyu didn''t have the usual humility at this time. She said coldly, "are you wang Enron''s mother? Oh, Wang Enron is a nice person. She is a member of a large family. She is very cultured. How can she have such a rude and unreasonable mother like you? She won''t pretend to harass us. "


    Wu Yan immediately took over the conversation: "yes, yes, recently, there are always some messy people running to our villa to make trouble, one is this mother and the other is that father. Ha ha, there are people who have the cheek to pretend to be their boyfriend. It''s shameless. The Wang family is famous. How could they find such an aunt to stir up the situation. In my opinion, some scoundrel must have come up with a way to steal money. "


    Feng Cuiwei trembled all over and shouted, "it''s the opposite. You two girls dare to talk to me like this. I won''t tear your mouth!" Then he rushed forward to hit people. With such a shout, she attracted all the residents of her neighbors, and even passers-by came to watch the excitement.


    Feng Cuiwei spread his hands and was about to rush forward to fight Wu Yan. Suddenly, he didn''t know where to fight. A yellow light and shadow rushed out. He roared like thunder. At once, Feng Cuiwei rolled and fell on the snow. Then Jinmao pressed Feng Cuiwei tightly on his body, opened the blood basin and wanted to bite.

 Chapter 1925

    Uncle nine was stunned. Master Wang and the eldest two and the third were not at home. They were forced to come to the door by Feng Cuiwei. They didn''t like to talk to this woman. But the fourth was a counsellor. When he saw his wife, he had nothing to do. Instead, he came to the central government to invite the fifth, sixth and ninth to bring Wang Enron back.


    These days, the Zhou family urged several times. Feng Cuiwei went back to his mother''s house and was complained by his family. He wanted to go to his cousin''s house and keep the spirit for a few days. It happened because of her. Don''t tell me. My aunt and aunt scolded her bloody. Even my uncle and uncle didn''t give her a good face. Aunt hit her with a big mouth and scolded her as a broom star. Her worthless family suffered.


    Feng Cuiwei dared not stay long in the face of his angry uncle and second uncle. When he came home, he took his anger on his own man and said that if Wang Enron married the Zhou family, there would be no such rotten thing. At the beginning, she also wanted to cling to the Zhou family for the sake of the Wang family. The Wang family acquiesced. Now she has been beaten and scolded. This revenge must be avenged. We will never stop until we bring back the little girl Enron.


    Old four really gave her a big move to cry, make trouble and hang herself. She was so upset that she had to take them to find someone. The fourth didn''t have the courage to face his daughter. He hid in the car outside the community and didn''t come over.


    Jin Mao knocked down Feng Cuiwei, but they were frightened. Jiu Shu hurriedly shouted: "young Xia Fang..." he saw Jin Mao roaring at Feng Cuiwei with his long fangs. His mouth opened and almost contained her face in his mouth. Feng Cuiwei was frightened and fainted.


    Seeing that the play was almost finished, Fang Qi shouted, "Jinmao, come down!" Golden hair came down from Feng Cuiwei. The saliva made her face look like a ghost.


    Five uncles, six uncles and nine uncles hurried forward to help Feng Cuiwei. Five uncles and six uncles set her up and went outside the community. Nine uncles arched their hands at Fang Qi and said in embarrassment, "I''m really sorry!" Leave in a hurry.


    Golden hair howled, as if choked by the powder on the woman''s face. Acting also has to pay a price. But no one could have thought that although Jinmao was just a flutter, he buried a curse for Feng Cuiwei.


    Fang Qi looked at the direction they left and shook his head: "Alas, it''s really unfortunate." Liu Puyu said, "she wants to beat us. We can''t just be beaten by her." Looking back at Wu Yan, "Yanyan, did you let the golden hair out?"


    Wu Yan shook her head hurriedly: "how is it possible? Of course it won''t be me, but I know Jinmao will help us. Right, Jinmao, let''s go. I''ll take you back to eat meat." Jinmao Dadian Dadian followed her to ask for meat.


    Liu Puyu pulled Fang Qi: "let''s go. It''s better to be less reasonable for such a person. Anyway, she is also an Enron''s little mother. She can''t beat or scold. She probably relies on this to spill. Go back and comfort Wang Enron so that she won''t be sad. "


    The fourth is sitting in the car and looking around bored. Suddenly, he sees the fifth and sixth brothers coming back with Feng Cuiwei. He quickly pushes open the door and runs over and asks, "what''s the matter? Did your fourth sister-in-law call them? "


    The old five urn said, "when the fourth sister-in-law wants to beat someone, she is attacked by someone else''s dog. That''s it. Fourth brother, I didn''t mean you. She yelled outside people''s villa and attracted a lot of people to watch. Our Wang family''s face... Cough. "


    The old six went straight to the local student''s airway: "are you letting her make such a fuss? What will the owner say when he comes back? How can we tell you? Fourth brother, I tell you, our brothers will help you once, not next time. It''s a man and I''m ashamed of you to let an old woman toss about! "


    Among the ten brothers, the sixth brother has the highest martial rank and is also hot tempered. When he said this, he also slapped his face. The fourth brother''s face was blue and white for a while, which was very ugly. He took his wife into the car and sat down. When Lao Jiu came back, he got into the car and went directly to the hospital.


    Feng Cuiwei woke up after waves of bumps on the way, but the woman pretended to be unconscious and was thinking about how to get the field back. As soon as he got to the hospital, the fourth called: "doctor, doctor, hurry to save people!"


    The doctors were also in a hurry to get Feng Cuiwei into the emergency room for rescue. As a result, everything was normal. The doctor ran out and asked what was going on. The fourth had to say that he was frightened by the dog. The doctor shouted to the people inside: "check whether the dog bit and prepare a rabies vaccine!"


    Feng Cuiwei doesn''t pretend any more. She''s afraid that she''ll be wronged if she receives her dress and gives her another shot. But the play had to continue. He took a long breath and opened his eyes: "where am I?"


    The doctor said, "the patient is awake. Help him away." The fourth came to help her. His wife slapped his mouth, pulled his clothes and cried: "you useless man, I''m bullied like this. You should shrink your head! I fought with you! " Two heads pinched her husband''s neck and scratched and splashed on it.


    The doctors were also stupid. When they reacted, the man had been scratched several blood marks by the woman on his face, and a lock of his hair was pulled off. They were wondering whether he wanted to come forward to persuade him.


    It''s no wonder they hesitate and dare not come forward. According to their past examples, they are beaten when they come forward. It''s family business for couples to fight. It''s all right to break their heads. But as soon as the doctor intervenes and the patient falls to the ground, the hospital has to follow suit.


    Another doctor was shrewd and hurried out to call people, but when she ran to the door of the emergency room, the three men who had just sent the patient in had long disappeared. It turned out that the three people had a bad look, so they quickly slipped out first. They knew what Feng Cuiwei was. They were angry to let Sishao suffer. They wouldn''t meddle in it.


    I have to say that Feng Cuiwei is really a powerful role. She grabbed the fourth man''s hair and scratched his face with her other hand. She scolded: "useless counsellors. It''s bad luck to marry your Wang mother for eight years!"


    Old four was so angry when he scratched her that he was also a man again. But today, the woman really made too much trouble. She beat and scolded, and her mouth was still dirty. She scolded their Wang family together. Who can bear it? He couldn''t bear it any more. He opened his palm and slapped his wife in the face.


    The slap was too hard and hit Feng Cuiwei''s ear. Feng Cuiwei suddenly heard a buzzing sound in his ear, and his hands were unable to release. The fourth slapped him again. Feng Cuiwei couldn''t stand. He bumped into the operating bed and collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 1926

    A wisp of blood came down from the back of Feng Cuiwei''s head. The fourth was a little silly, but he didn''t help his wife anymore. Instead, he left. The doctor can''t ignore it and rescue it quickly.


    It used to be a fake, but now it has evolved into a real one. I have to say that Wang Enron''s father is really too counselled. His cowardice in character leads to Feng Cuiwei''s arrogance. When I went outside, I saw the brothers smoking. The fourth came forward and said, "go, go home!"


    Old five, old six and old nine looked at each other. Old nine asked, "what''s the matter with fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law?" Old four didn''t have a good way: "this smelly woman, she likes to be hospitalized. Let her live here. Don''t worry about her. Let''s go!" He walked straight to the parked car.


    Lao Jiu said to the two brothers, "you wait for me here for a while. I''ll come as soon as I go." Lao Jiu didn''t really leave his fourth sister-in-law and ran back to the emergency room. The doctor was delivering gas to Feng Cuiwei to connect the electrocardiograph, and someone was bandaging her to stop bleeding.


    The injury was a minor operation. A famous doctor came out and took Lao Jiu to pay the operation fee. The doctor is also well-informed. For fear that these people will leave the woman here, they can''t charge for the medical expenses.


    After swiping his card, Lao Jiu saw that it was not much fun to stay any longer, so he hurried out again. Old five and six squatted smoking. Seeing old nine coming out, they didn''t ask how to speed up and walked towards the car.


    The fourth started the car and drove back. He stretched out his hand to the fifth who was smoking: "give me a cigarette." The old five handed him a cigarette at five o''clock. The old four didn''t smoke. Today, he took a few mouthfuls unexpectedly and coughed.


    The fifth said, "fourth brother, you can''t smoke. What can you do? Give it to me." The fourth brother didn''t give it, but he drove the car to a hotel, which made the three brothers confused. The fifth asked, "fourth brother, why don''t you park the car here if you don''t go home?"


    The fourth didn''t say a word. He opened the door and got off. The three brothers had to follow him into the hotel. When the hotel attendant saw the guests, he hurried forward to say hello and took them into a spacious private room. As soon as he entered the private room, the fourth took the menu and ordered more than a dozen dishes and four bottles of wine at one go.


    When the three brothers saw that all the dishes and wine he ordered were stupid, Lao Jiu asked, "fourth brother, these dishes you ordered are all pepper. How can we eat them?" The waiter didn''t leave for a moment. He looked at several people. Lao Liu took the menu and changed some non spicy dishes for the waiter to serve them quickly.


    Old nine advised, "fourth brother, I shouldn''t have said it, but it''s not a matter for you to practice yourself like this." Old six sneered: "he''s afraid of his wife. He''s afraid of something wrong. If I say, women can''t be too used to it. You see what she spoiled Xiaowei. If she spoiled one-third of Xiaowei to Enron, Enron wouldn''t hate her so much. "


    Old four smoked fiercely, and Tieqing said with a face: "old six, you''re all right. I just let her too much. I married such a lost star and came back, which made our chickens and dogs uncertain. I''ll think about it all the way and divorce her when I go back!"


    The three brothers looked at me and I looked at you. For a moment, I didn''t know how to persuade him. The old five urn said, "in my opinion, it''s better to leave than live in such a noisy and restless life."


    Old nine stared at the fifth brother, and his mind was quite clear: "how can you persuade people so much? You''d rather dismantle a bridge than a home. Haven''t you heard of it?" The old man said, "I can''t live any longer. I''m still waiting for something."


    The wine and vegetables will be delivered quickly. I''ll have a drink for you and me. The fourth didn''t drink. After drinking two cups, his tongue was big. He patted the table and said faintly, "I can''t live anymore. Divorce! Go back and leave! "


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door. Lao Jiu, sitting outside, thought it was a waiter and shouted, "come in!" As soon as the door opened, there was a man standing outside. He was dressed in black and his eyes were flickering. He looked very proud and asked, "this is the place where the fourth king of the Wang family eats?"


    The four people called Wang Laosi as soon as they saw the man speak. They all glared at the man, but they couldn''t help but be awed when they saw that he burst out of the later strength of the earth level. They don''t know this man. How did this man find here?


    When the visitor saw that the four people looked at him together, he went to the table, pulled a chair, sat in front of the table, hugged his fist and arched his hands at the four people: "I''m a substitute elder of the shop name who worships the ghost sect to walk on behalf of heaven. I call it a substitute."


    As soon as the words came out, the four brothers almost didn''t spit out all the things they had just eaten. Is this a person''s name? And people with such strange names? No, ghost worship? enforce justice on behalf of Heaven? Isn''t it the ghost cult who has fallen down? Don''t you say that people who worship ghosts have gone to various aristocratic families and families to be thugs?


    Old six said angrily, "substitute, what do you want to replace? Our Wang family has nothing to do with ghost worship. You are not welcome here. Go. " The substitute frowned: "who are you? As far as I know, the Wang family should not be as big as you."


    The old six jumped up and burst out the strength of the later stage of the earth level: "no matter what you teach, what ghost, or what cat and dog, I said the Wang family doesn''t welcome you, get out of here!"


    Old nine hurriedly got up and winked at him: "brother six, take it easy." He said to the substitute: "our Wang family really doesn''t have much to do with your ghost worship. We''re talking about family affairs. If there''s nothing wrong with you, please help yourself. Over time, our brother must buy a drink for his husband. "


    The substitute got up with a sneer and walked out. As he walked, he said, "the Wang family is really a bunch of useless things. The owner of the family is in prison and doesn''t know it. He''s still eating and drinking here. I''m afraid your Wang family will be finished."


    Even the drunk old four suddenly woke up and shouted, "Sir, wait a minute!" Struggling to get up, Lao Jiu quickly helped him. The substitute stood still and said with a smile: "why, hurry?"


    The fourth was busy bowing: "Sir, I drank a little too much just now. My brother offended me a lot. Please forgive me. Please come in and sit down and talk. "


    The substitute sat at the table again, but didn''t speak. He scanned the dishes on the table and said slowly, "hehe, you really can sit down and eat well. It''s better to hurry than to come early. Come and pour me wine! "


    Lao Jiu also understood that the man''s origin was unknown, but the owner and three brothers were out. Why were they in prison again? What happened? It seems that the man in front of us is not playing tricks. We have to ask him carefully.


    The substitute stopped the old nine''s bottle with his hand and said to the old six Nunu, "don''t pour it. Let the master fill it for me!"

 Chapter 1927

    The man obviously wanted to find the stubble of old six. Old four grabbed the wine bottle: "Sir, you have a lot. My brother offended you. I''ll compensate him for it. I''ll pour it. " This time, the substitute didn''t stop. He picked up the overflowing glass and drank it in one gulp. After drinking three large glasses in succession, he said, "well, the Wang family''s wealth is thick, and this wine is also good. I''m afraid most people can''t afford it."


    The man was sarcastic both inside and outside, and the fifth couldn''t sit still: "if you want to drink, you can drink. Even if my brother is rude to you, the fourth brother has compensated you. What else do you want!"


    The substitute''s hand holding the dish stopped in the air and looked at the old five: "nothing, I just felt it. So is the famous ten brothers of the Wang family! "


    The old five rushed to stand up and work. The old six held him down: "brother five, don''t be impatient. First listen to the whereabouts of the owner and several brothers." Pick up the wine bottle, fill it with substitutes, and pick up the wine: "Sir, I apologize for my collision just now. Come on, let''s go." After that, I drank it first.


    The substitute did not move, but looked at the old six with burning eyes. He felt uncomfortable. He knew that he had been defeated. He lit his cup and said, "for Sir, the gift has been paid and the wine has been respected. Should you also tell our master and my brothers where they are going?"


    The fourth knew that he was unreasonable. Originally, he probably came to deliver the letter. On the contrary, he was kicked out by the sixth, and no one would be comfortable. Pick up the cup and propose a toast to the substitute: "Sir, I''ll make amends for you on behalf of my sixth brother. He has a bad temper and can''t recognize the kindness of sir. I''ll drink this wine first." Strong from a back neck irrigation.


    He drank this cup of wine in a hurry. The spicy wine entered his throat and choked him. Lao Jiu hurriedly came forward and patted him on the back, but without a few shots, Lao Si retched a few times. Lao Jiu quickly picked him up and vomited in the bathroom.


    There were only three people left in the room, old five, old six and substitutes. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Old six raised his chopsticks: "Mr. Dai, the fourth brother is not here. You also drank a lot. You''d better eat first." With a pair of unused chopsticks, it''s not easy for old six to do this.


    There is a stubborn temper, even if you know you''re wrong, you won''t admit defeat. But there is also a stubborn person who knows when to be stubborn and when not to be stubborn. Lao Liu is such a person.


    Mr. Wang and his brothers went to do a very secret thing together. At this time, it was a big deal for the Wang family. They didn''t let their brothers go with them, not because the Wang family didn''t regard them as their own people. But it can only be done by the Wangs themselves, and no one can replace it.


    When old man Wang left, he specially told them to help old four preside over all affairs at home. Don''t make any mistakes. They will come back soon. Mr. Wang and his son had been away for nearly a month. At the beginning, they still had contact, but they had cut off the news since the day before yesterday. When they called, their mobile phones had always been a cold prompt tone: "the phone you dialed can''t be connected. Please redial later."


    The fourth brother and the three brothers are also anxious. They don''t know what to do, but they don''t have any way for a while. Mr. Wang originally intended them to come to find Fang Qi, but this temporary incident dragged down the search for Fang Qi. It happened that Feng Cuiwei came back from her mother''s house. The woman was beaten and scolded in her mother''s house. As soon as she returned to the Wang''s house, she took it out with the old fourth. I have to find Fang Qi to settle accounts and avenge her two brothers.


    Originally, they all thought about the old owner and their three brothers. Feng Cuiwei made trouble for two days and diluted it. Now suddenly there is a news about the owner of the house. Lao Liu naturally doesn''t dare to neglect it. He forced out an embarrassing smile and asked CAI to propose a toast.


    The substitutes'' anger is almost gone. They eat meat and drink a lot, but they don''t mention anything about the Wang family leader. They just eat and drink. The old six''s toast and cloth dishes are also welcome.


    When the fourth was helped back by the ninth, the substitute said, "if you can''t drink, don''t hold on. Drink some sweet soup to make the wine smell." Looking at Wang Laosi drinking a large bowl of sweet soup, he said, "I just came back from Daba Mountain. When I saw four of you Wang family entering Bashan, they never came out again. The local people said that Bashan is a place for burying bones, and they don''t come back after ten. So I came back and sent you a letter. "


    Wang Laosi is not stupid, and he won''t believe anything when he hears what the substitute says. After listening to this, he asked, "Sir, why do you worship ghost religion and Dabashan? Why do you come back and report this letter to us?"


    The substitute smiled and said, "in fact, we have taught many people to worship ghosts, and many people have died. As for what to do, I think fourth Master Wang knows better than me. Why did I come to report? This can be regarded as my investment in your Wang family. "


    "You want to join the Wang family?" Wang Laosi was surprised to see the substitute, but it''s not surprising to think that people who worship ghost religion have defected to various families recently. However, it is doubtful that this substitute came to the king''s house just when he went out with his three brothers, and sent the bad news.


    Wang Laosi was naturally worried about the accident of his father and his three brothers, but would they be ambushed by the ghost cult and deliberately lead them astray again? Wouldn''t the Wang family be destroyed?


    Thinking of this, Wang Laosi quickly turned around in his mind, and then said to the substitute: "thank you for coming to deliver the letter for Mr. Dai. Lao Jiu, give Mr. Dai 50000 yuan to buy a bag of tea." The substitute didn''t understand the fear of others. He put down his chopsticks, took out his mobile phone and reported the number. When he left, he said to Lao Jiu, "this is my number. If fourth Master Wang thinks about it, he can call me, and I can show you the way and leave!"


    After he left the door, the four brothers also discussed the truth and falsehood of the matter. Lao Jiu said, "fourth brother, what kind of ghost worship religion is? What do they go to Daba Mountain? I believe fourth brother also has points. But don''t believe it all, and don''t refuse to believe it. "


    The sixth brother said, "the three of us go there. The fourth brother is in charge of family affairs. Don''t leave. I don''t believe he can play any demon moth! " Old five also said, "yes, old nine is resourceful. There will be nothing wrong with him. Save the owner and three brothers."


    Wang Laosi didn''t make a judgment easily. He just said, "let''s go back after dinner. It''s important and we have to discuss it." Raised his face and asked Lao Jiu, "can you call Enron? I want to see her."

 Chapter 1928

    Liu Puyu and others were persuading Wang Enron in the villa. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang, picked up to see that it was Uncle nine, pressed the answer button, his face changed a few times, hung up the mobile phone, and Qi and others said, "my grandfather and my three uncles have gone to Daba mountain, but they have been gone for more than 20 days, and there has been no news. There was a substitute of ghost worship who came to deliver the letter and said he had seen them before entering the mountain. My father said he wanted to see me. "


    Fang Qi thought, "Daba Mountain? succedaneum? We may have misunderstood your parents. Go and see him. Xiao Xiaoling, Liu Puyu, Wu Yan, go with you and see what''s going on. "


    Several people went out together. Miao Miao made a cup of coffee for Fang Qi, sat next to him and asked, "don''t you say that? If so, do you want to go to Daba Mountain? Is there any connection between the two? "


    Fang Qi said to the concierge, "Uncle Gan said that people who worship ghost religion look for ancient tombs and want to dig for treasure. I don''t know if their visit to Daba Mountain is also related to the treasure. The Wang family ran to join in the fun. It looked a little wrong. "


    Miao Miao stretched her fingers and stirred the spoon. The coffee cup jingled and said, "wait until Enron comes back. Maybe the Wang family is not going to find any treasure."


    After it was dark, they came back and saw Wang Enron with red eyes. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. Miao Miao went to pour a hot drink and handed it to her. Wang Enron said and cried. This girl had never been like this in front of so many people. It looked very strange.


    It turned out that the Wang family did not dig tombs to find treasures, but moved ancestral tombs. The Wang family, whose ancestral home is deep in Daba Mountain, was once a great family in history. His ancestors made a fortune by digging salt mines in the depths of Daba Mountain. Because the mountain is dangerous, the transportation is inconvenient and the reserves are very scarce, the imperial courts of previous dynasties disdained to send heavy troops for management, so they handed it over to the Wang family for management, as long as the Wang family paid a certain tax and silver.


    The Wang family has survived several dynasties in Daba Mountain, and their ancestors have served as salt officials, large and small. It is said that the royal family built 999 palaces in Daba Mountain. It was secretly reported to the imperial court. In the past, 999 palaces were the number of great blessings, and one additional one was 1000. This was to arrogate to be king. In fact, it was a crime of great treachery, so it was demoted and dismissed for investigation. As a result, the Wang family fell. Later, the Wang family fled to the mountains and forests and remained anonymous until the former dynasty changed. The local people call the place where the Wang family lived 999 hall. The Wang family has been out for more than a hundred years and has achieved its present level with a little accumulation of hard work.


    However, some time ago, I heard that people of ghost cult were digging graves everywhere in Daba Mountain, so they decided to go back to their ancestral home to find their ancestral graves, pick up the remains of their ancestral graves, take them away, and set up another grave. Who knows that Wang Enron''s father is going to send several relatives and brothers to find people with substitutes, so that Wang Enron can also be psychologically prepared.


    After hearing this, they were speechless and didn''t know how to persuade. Bashan and SHUSHUI have always been dangerous places since ancient times. Moreover, it seems that Wang Enron''s grandparents and uncles haven''t brought many people. They haven''t been back for a hundred years. Who knows what will happen.


    But Fang Qi was surprised: "Enron, don''t cry. It''s a good thing for your grandfather to take your uncles to find their ancestral land. I just think it''s strange. Why didn''t they bring some capable people?"


    Wang Enron wiped his eyes and replied with a heavy nasal voice, "how do I know? I''m also very strange. Because my grandfather has always been timid, how could he do such a bold thing this time? It doesn''t seem to be quite like his style. I think there must be something that makes him feel that he has to go in person. Otherwise, he can''t take all my three uncles with him, except my father, who is the most useless person, at home. "


    Fang Qi went outside and called Zhang San. He asked what news he could find. Zhang San said that with the help of the police, he did find the name of the dead woman in the road and Bridge Company. The bridge was planned to be built at that time, but because the environment was too bad and the technology could not keep up, it was only repaired a few years ago. Tao is preparing to take people there these days.


    Fang Qi told him about the Wang family here and asked them to pay attention. If they can find that the Wang family can help, they can help. This kind of local tyrant can''t help in vain. There must be a lot of money. Then she asked Wang Enron for photos of several people in her family and sent them.


    If you think what the Wang family has done is incredible, what Dao Ru is going to do is even more incredible. Fang Qi will not believe that such a absurd thing happened to Dao Ru, a local level expert. I''m a yin-yang master, but I''m still haunted by ghosts. Now I''m going to Daba mountain to look for the remains of the victim. I don''t know what he wants to do.


    But Fang Qi also knew that the ghost was more single-minded than people''s brain. If she promised the female ghost, she didn''t know how to deal with it if she didn''t help her. It can be seen that this ghost is really difficult to provoke. If it sticks, it will have to peel off. The practitioner said: This is probably the truth of not provoking cause and effect.


    But the female ghost said that the people who worship the ghost sect still have to dig ancient corpses to practice divine code, copper furnace and iron armor. What do you want to do? It is not known whether the Wang family will return to the relocation of ancestral graves after hearing the news. It seems that Wang Enron''s father doesn''t know much.


    Before long, it was the lunar new year. Fang Qi asked the women to go home in batches. They not only had to go home in batches, but also asked the family to send people to pick them up in case. In one day, all the people were gone, and there were only four of them left in such a big house.


    Originally, Fang Qi wanted to take Miao Miao home with him, but when he thought that these crazy killers were looking for opportunities to kill him all over the world, he thought about it. Going back may take away not only trouble, but also too many things here.


    At one o''clock in the night, Fang Qi ran back to Yanjing with three beautiful women and left old man Gan and Shi Beibei in the villa without anyone. I don''t want nothing to happen until the Liu family. It''s very kind for the family to meet. Grandma Liu took Miao Miao''s hand and looked again, while old man Liu called Fang Qi into his study.


    This time, Master Liu put on a smile and asked him to sit down: "boy, you have made great achievements." Fang Qi said, "did you let me give you the money?" Old man Liu''s face was black: "what else can you do besides asking for money?" He took out a wooden box from the drawer and handed it to him, "this is for you."


    Fang Qi opened it and even though he felt a strange smell of medicine coming to his face, it turned out to be two big pills. Although Da huandan was wrapped in cellophane, the wavy Dan pattern on it was vivid.

 Chapter 1929

    Da Huan Dan is a necessary thing to upgrade to heaven. One of these things is worth billions. These two are absolutely sky high prices. I''m afraid few aristocratic families in the secular world can have such a big pen. One is two.


    Even if the Zeng family spent so much money to take one, no thief has stolen it, and I don''t know whether it has been recovered. Up to now, there has been no news of the Zeng family.


    Old man Liu smiled at Fang Qi: "boy, you are really a blessed man. Don''t you feel happy that the five elements gate is willing to give you such a precious thing? "


    "Happiness?" Fang Qi laughed, closed the wooden box and returned it to the old man: "here you are. I think the Liu family is short of you, an old man who doesn''t die. There is another one for uncle Liu. If the Liu family has two Heaven level masters, no one will dare to bully you again. "


    Old man Liu was stunned and didn''t seem to believe his ears: "Xiao Qi, you''re not kidding. This is da huandan, not da Hongzao! Besides, I haven''t cultivated to that degree, and I can''t use it now. "


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand to catch his pulse: "well, it''s a little early in the middle of the earth level, but now there are faint signs of breaking through to the later stage of the earth level. If I give you the potential, you may be able to rush to the peak of the later stage of the earth level."


    Of course, Mr. Liu believes in his medical skills, but he is suspected of bragging about what he said can rush to the later stage of the earth level. But I think he is also a miracle maker, so he may succeed. I was half convinced and half suspicious, so I said, "OK, then you can help me to urge my potential."


    After dinner, Fang Qi came to help old man Liu boost his potential. In fact, everyone knows that promotion depends entirely on whether they absorb enough Qi. Today''s environment is deteriorating day by day. Smog, garbage, tail gas and so on all make the original places on the earth with full aura disappear. Relying on these thin auras, it is naturally more difficult to absorb the real Qi that can be used by yourself.


    Fang Qi brought with him an inexhaustible Reiki compression package, which can just convert the absorbed Reiki into real Qi, and the real Qi he transformed is a universal real Qi that all practitioners can use. After inputting to master Liu, he directly increased his real Qi stock. Sure enough, he broke through the bottleneck the next morning and directly reached the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level.


    Old man Liu was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Although the promotion to the first level was not as obvious as the direct promotion to the fourth level, he still felt different when he reached a new level. For example, when a person climbs to a height of the mountain, the scenery he sees will naturally be different. Although he has not yet reached the realm of "being the top of the mountain and embracing the small mountains", he will also have an intuitive feeling brought by the wide field of vision.


    As soon as master Liu announced that he had been promoted to the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level, the Liu family were surprised and happy. Even if the old man was not injured, he only touched the early stage of the earth step, that is to say, the old man was only one step away from the sky step. Although this step is still a long way away, it is also very happy.


    However, before the Liu family could be happy, Xie Zhaoling sent someone to pick up Fang Qi and Wu Yan to Dahan mountain. There are ten core disciples here. It can be seen that Da Hanshan attaches great importance to each other. Fang Qi naturally knows that this is to fulfill his promise to treat Wu Yan''s mother.


    These ten core disciples are not high in martial arts. Since Fang Qi put forward suggestions to Xie Zhaoling. The Xie family began to pay unprecedented attention to their own core circle and outer circle. Knowing that these people were only at the level of the early xuanjie stage, Liu Qiangsheng sent a special forces team to escort them to Dahan mountain. Doing so is an explanation to Wu Zun, who is still on a mission in the field.


    So many people protected Fang Qi and Wu Yan on the road. The team of ten people took two bulletproof cars and five cars with the disciples of Dahan mountain to the Xie family of Dahan mountain. It has to be said that such a heavily guarded team really makes those who pursue Fang Qi dare not start easily. Shoot special forces and they''ll kill themselves.


    After driving for several days and nights, the motorcade finally arrived at Dahan mountain. Xie Zhaoling and his brothers led the family to stand outside the door to meet him. No wonder the Xie family received so grandly. Fang Qi was their lucky star. Last time, he attacked the four evil spirits of King Kong and completely killed the plot of the Yang family at the foot of Dahan mountain. He has successfully cured Wu Yan''s strange disease. Now it is still very important to treat his daughter Pingping.


    Miao Miao naturally has to come with her. She is Fang Qi''s guardian, and Fang Qi can''t catch her when she treats her illness. She also has the ability to help. The Xie family surrounded Fangqi into the villa. It was the first time Wu Yan came to this northern land. Looking around, she was very curious about all the scenery and kept talking to Miao Miao.


    Welcome Fang Qi into the hall, and the core disciples lead the special forces to another place to rest. Anyway, the Xie family has a lot of houses. It''s no problem to have hundreds more.


    Xie Zhaoling invited Fang Qi and them to the table and said, "doctor Fang, it''s really not my intention to invite you to see my daughter in such a hurry this time. It turned out that I was going to wait until Yanyan was completely free to treat my daughter, but the time has come. Xin Chou Ren month is coming, and Kui day is also a good day rarely seen in years. I have to trouble you to come again at the end of the year. "


    Fang Qi pinched his fingers. It was really a lucky day. Xin Chou discusses Yin, Yang and five elements. The Xin of heavenly stems belongs to the gold of Yin, and the ugliness of earthly branches belongs to the soil of Yin. It is a combination of earth and metal. It may be that the eight characters of Pingping''s birthday are consistent with this. It is inferred that it is appropriate to see a doctor on a specific day based on the heavenly stems and earthly branches. Therefore, if someone does something important, he must look through the imperial calendar to see if he can do it today. This is also a certain scientific truth.


    Fang Qi was not polite either. He arched his hands to the Xie Zhaoling brothers and said, "Lord Xie has seen the imperial calendar. No matter how good it is, I don''t know what day it is." Xie Zhaoling said, "it''s tonight. That''s why I asked the miracle doctor Fang to come in a hurry. It''s really a hurry." Knowing that everything was ready for the Xie family, he only waited until he came for treatment.


    After dinner, Fang Qi and Miao Miao go to have a rest first, because saving people can''t be done in a few hours. It may take days and nights to destroy the true Qi day and night, and the physical requirements for the healer are not generally high.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao felt that they didn''t get up until 10 o''clock in the evening. They went to take a bath and change clothes and put on loose clothes. As Xie Zhaoling entered the secret room under the valley, Xie Zhaoling took them to the secret room. They saw that Pingping had been moved from the crystal coffin to a specific hook. This posture can make two people work hard at the same time.


    Xie Zhaoling withdrew and sent someone to guard outside the cave. There are all kinds of Dongzhu pills in it. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are ready for everything. As soon as the auspicious hour arrives, they will urge Zhenqi to treat.

 Chapter 1930

    From the midnight of that night, Fang Qi and Miao Miao began to wash Pingping''s blood vessels that had been half frozen and blocked with hot Qi again and again. Blood is followed by Qi. When Fang Qi''s true Qi ran to his Lingtai, he felt a trace of abnormality. He walked carefully at the sky wheel. It happened that this woman had yin-yang eyes on her forehead that could only see through the yin-yang world!


    It''s amazing that Wu Yan''s mother has a pair of yin and Yang eyes! Miao Miao is also aware of Pingping''s yin-yang eyes. The yin-yang eyes are different from the heavenly eyes opened by later practice. The world always likes to confuse the two. In fact, most people with Yin and Yang eyes are born, and people with Yin and Yang eyes can open them after later training.


    However, yin and Yang eyes are yin and Yang eyes. They can only see the evil Qi and ghosts in the underworld that ordinary people can''t see; The heavenly eye can penetrate the three realms of God, man and ghost, and can see very far places. The scene in front of us is also different from that seen by the yin-yang eye. The evil spirits and ghosts seen by Yin and Yang eyes are no different from the perspective of ordinary people, while the heavenly eye sees a multidimensional world.


    This discovery surprised both Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Fang Qi was even more confused. I''m afraid Xie Zhaoling wanted to save Pingping, not only because she was his daughter, but also because she was a natural yin-yang eye.


    The natural Yin and Yang eyes can not only see, but also the five senses are extremely sensitive to the Yin world. They can hear, smell, touch and even feel what is coming. People with such talents are also very painful. If they can''t be well identified, they will live in a world where people and ghosts coexist all day.


    From the throat wheel all the way down, it passes through five wheels respectively and runs through the whole seven wheels. Miao Miao in the back also activated the Ren Du veins behind Pingping, and went all the way down from the shoulder Shu, and finally met Fang Qi at the bottom wheel.


    When the true Qi runs to the heart chakra, the heart starts to be activated little by little. With the beating of the heart, strands of breath begin to break through its throat from inside to outside, in and out of the mouth and nose. With the faster and faster circulation of true Qi, Pingping''s life characteristics become more and more obvious.


    Miao Miao takes a Huaqi pill and puts it into his mouth. The Zhenqi melting pill flows all the way down his throat into his intestines and stomach. After taking seven Huaqi pills in a row, his intestines and stomach are filled with gas, which enters all parts of the body. The originally shriveled muscle cells of the whole person absorb water and nutrients from the Huaqi pill and slowly become plump.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao stayed awake in the secret room for three days and nights. Wu Yan, Xie Zhaoling and others have been waiting outside the secret room. Wu Yan seemed very sensible. After Fang Qi and Miao Miao entered the secret room, she closed her door and sat cross legged and meditated. She didn''t leave until the exhausted Fang Qi and Miao Miao came out.


    Seeing that they came out, Xie Zhaoling hurried forward to help them sit down. Without asking about their treatment, he brought out the cooked soup for them to eat, and let them rest everywhere. Although he didn''t listen to whether they were rescued or not, it was hard to ask from their expressions, waiting for them to wake up.


    Wu Yan seemed to have a feeling. It happened that they came out of the pass when they were sober. When they met Fang Qi and Miao Miao, they looked at Wu Yan with a smile: "your mother is fine." Wu Yan hugged them all at once, and was reluctant to let go for a long time with tears.


    Xie Zhaoling looked aside and quietly turned around to wipe his tears. It took a long time to say, "Yanyan, hurry to eat. They are also very tired. Don''t hold on." Yanyan let go of the two. The four sat down and ate soup. Wu Yan asked, "when can I see my mother?"


    Fang Qi scraped her nose: "I''m afraid it will take a few days for your mother''s body and various functions to recover. We can''t be in a hurry." Miao Miao also said: "now it''s only the first stage. She still needs a series of training to recover. She''s still very weak."


    At noon the next day, with the recovery of the patient''s function, the consciousness slowly returned to the body. When they entered the watch, Wu Yan''s mother could breathe normally. But it was still difficult to open her eyes, but she could already feel her relatives around her, and her fingers could tremble slightly.


    Wu Yan took hold of the thin hand and called out "Mom", and tears rolled down again. Perhaps it was the inspiration of mother and daughter''s heart, and the thin hand was trembling slightly.


    Next, Wu Yan waited for her mother until she excitedly called, "Mom! Mom! I am Yanyan! " Fang Qi ran into the secret room and saw that Pingping had opened her eyes. Although she still spoke, her eyes were full of love. Unfortunately, Wu Zun was not around, otherwise he would have mixed feelings.


    After careful care, Wu Yan''s mother finally recovered. On this day, the whole villa was decorated and jubilant. The whole Xie family was immersed in the happy event of Wu Yan''s mother''s awakening. Wu Yan''s mother''s awakening was not a good thing for her alone, but a happy event for the whole Xie family, because the Xie family members all had this kind of fever.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were invited by Xie Zhaoling''s brothers into the secret room for discussion. Xie Zhaoling asked: "doctor Fang, Miao Miao, you are the benefactor of our Xie family!" After that, he and his brother arranged their clothes to worship. Fang Qi quickly picked them up: "thank you, master. Don''t be so polite. We don''t like it."


    Miao Miao said: "deflation has prepared a single drug for this Gu poison. You let them take it for a long time. It''s not a day or two to remove the heat poison. It''ll be all right in a year or two."


    Xie Zhaoling hurriedly said, "then please ask the miracle doctor Fang to give us a life-saving prescription. We can refine it ourselves. We don''t need to bother you in the future." Fang Qi also gave him the prescription. Xie Zhaoling looked at the prescription and said in surprise, "these medicines are very expensive. I think they must have cost a lot of money." He turned back and said to his brother to prepare a generous gift.


    Fang Qi said, "I am also friends with the secular Yao family, who provide these herbs. Some drugs are hard to buy. " Xie Zhaoling heard this and asked, "Yao Dan stove?"


    "No, it''s his brother Yao danyao." Fang Qi replied, "your family still needs to refine more pills to help the disciples cultivate." Xie Zhaoling said, "yes, I want to see what kind of person he is."


    Fang Qi said, "don''t worry about it. This man''s sorcery is comparable to that of ordinary people. Put aside the old grudges first. Forging iron still needs to be hard. If the Xie family wants not to be coveted by others, they have to be strong. Blindly avoiding is not the way. "


    After dinner, Xie Zhaoling took them to see the practice place of Xie family disciples. Xie family Ding was not prosperous. There are only 20 core disciples in the younger generation, and there are even fewer peripheral disciples. It may be that he lived in seclusion with the Xie family for a long time and rarely intermarried with the outside world.

 Chapter 1931

    After staying in Xiejia villa in Dahan mountain for about ten days, Fang Qi left. Wu Yan clamored to drive by herself. Fang Qi and Miao Miao only let her drive. The girl chattered with Miao Miao all the way, while Fang Qi fell down to sleep.


    Naturally, they were escorted by Xie''s disciples and special forces. In this way, there was nothing wrong with the armed convoy on the road. The three people took turns to open, day and night, and soon returned to Liu''s house.


    It will be ready for trial practice soon after two years. During this period, there is no news from Wu Zun or Dao Ru. Cast and lead ten powers to the desert mountain. The Wang family has sent people to find the king''s father and several principals. There is no good news.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t stay in Liu''s house for a few days, so they went to ge Zhaozhao''s house. Coincidentally, it happened that Zeng Weiwei and Zeng Na followed Zeng Qiye and Shi Wei, the youngest son of Uncle Shi of the Shi family, to visit the Liu family with gifts. This is a bit strange. It''s not surprising that the eight faced and exquisite Zeng Qi Ye would do so. The most hardline faction in the Shi family is uncle Shi. He actually asked his youngest son to come to the Liu family. What message is this passing?


    Wu Yan secretly called Fang Qi and said it. Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all right. Anyway, you have thick skin. You don''t have to look at their faces. You can do whatever you like." Wu Yan said angrily, "you have a thick skin. I think Zeng Na''s eyes are turning around. I''m afraid she''s looking for you, hee hee. Come on, what do you think? "


    Fang Qi seemed to have the strange look of Wu Yan''s face and Toad''s eyes in front of him, so he smiled and said, "she won''t look for me, but it''s right for her to look for me. She wants me to help her find a way to show her."


    Wu Yan disdained and said, "what''s good about him? Cut, I don''t want it. I only like little black brother. Alas, it seems that the Shi family''s behavior is also wrong. He has been staring at Zeng Na. "


    Fang Qi said that the mandarin duck spectrum was about to hang up. Wu Yan hurriedly called, "don''t hang up. People just want to talk to you more." Ge Zhaozhao brought tea and joked, "Yo, talk on the phone with others in front of Miao Miao. Aren''t you afraid Miao Miao smashed your mobile phone?"


    Miao Miao hummed and smiled, "I don''t care about him. There are a lot of his wives." Fang Qi hung up his cell phone, leaned against the sofa and asked, "fat man, why don''t you come to see me when you come back."


    Just then someone knocked at the door. It was Xiao Ling who came in first. As soon as he met, the guy shouted, "Hey, I think you forgot us. Anyway, I''ll give you three drinks today!" She was putting on her shoe covers when the fat man shouted outside, "Oh, this community is really a good place!"


    GE''s father and mother are busy in the kitchen. As soon as the fat man sees Fang Qi, he comes up with a bear hug and puts his big belly on Fang Qi''s belly. The boy''s face is excited: "boss, I heard you''re doing well, and I''m doing well. I''ve also occupied the European market. With the support of your sister Zhaozhao''s products, we can fight all over the world soon."


    Fang Qi nodded: "did you turn over the western medicine?" Zhang pangzi said, "you know, although the sales are good now, our banner is not medicine, but tonic. However, the censorship system of European people is too strict. It''s difficult to hit the market in the name of drugs. "


    Then he said that people in Europe like their medicine very much, but they can''t get into pharmacies and can only sell it in supermarkets. At least from the common people, traditional Chinese medicine has penetrated into their hearts. Just because this medicine is not only a medicine, but also a health care product. As an advertisement said, "if you have a disease, you can cure it, but if you don''t have a disease, you can keep fit."


    After talking for a while, Ge Fu came out and said, "Zhaozhao, stop talking and let the guests go to the table and get ready for dinner." Before long, everyone sat down at the table full of dishes. Everyone held a glass of wine to congratulate GE''s father and mother. Although GE''s father was not so rich and thinner than before, he was in a good mental state. He said it was Fang Qi''s blessing, otherwise he must be in debt.


    Zhaozhao said with a smile that his parents are not business people at all, that is, it''s OK to fool around in a small supermarket. It''s no problem to kill time. Fang Qi learned that most of the more than 10 billion yuan had been invested in the company, leaving only a small part for his parents'' monthly travel consumption. Now the sales of pharmaceutical companies are also rising. For various reasons, they can''t produce severe drugs, otherwise the sales will be even worse.


    Ge Mu said, "it''s not a good prescription for Fangqi, and your company won''t be so good. Don''t blame others for not prescribing better prescriptions. Drink first and I''ll bring the soup. "


    Zhang pangzi is also a barrel of wine. It''s nothing for Fang Qi to drink two kilograms. Only Ge Fu can''t drink a few glasses of wine. He will end up first when he has some rice. As soon as GE''s father went down, GE''s mother simply ate something and said to take care of the old man.


    The table became lively. Xiao Ling, who didn''t speak much for a long time, teased Fang Qi: "I heard you have a lot of maidens. Let me see them when you can." Fang Qi smiled: "sister, don''t tease me. I''m like the head of a kindergarten, leading a group of children to play. "


    Zhang pangzi came to clink a glass with Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "you two help each other. There are more and more couples." Miao Miao''s face flushed to the root of his ears. "Fat brother, you''re so old. Why don''t you find a sister-in-law."


    Zhang pangzi shouted, "Oh, hey, where am I so old? I''m still young and frivolous. It''s not urgent to find a wife. Why can a big husband have no wife? I haven''t had enough. I don''t have such a good temper as the boss. I lead the children of class 1 to play. "


    The people were laughing when the doorbell rang. Ge Zhaozhao looked over and shouted, "Oh, everything will become!" However, when people come to visit, they can''t shut them out. They have to press the open door button. After a while, it was fan Bicheng who went outside the door with big and small bags.


    When he entered the room and looked at the people in the restaurant, he was embarrassed: "I really didn''t come at the right time." He came late, and Fangqi and his family came very early. GE''s father and mother cooked dinner early. It''s still a few minutes before 11 o''clock.


    Fang Qi waved to fan Bicheng, "I''ve got a chair for you to drink! Those who arrive late will be fined three cups! " He ran to the kitchen and took three empty cups to wink at fat man Zhang. Fat man Zhang understood and poured wine to fan Bicheng: "where there is less, we have already drunk a bottle. There is no size on the wine table. We have to be punished for coming late."


    Anyone who doesn''t want to drink and wants to cheat on the wine, doesn''t know Xiao Ling took the wine bottle: "if you dare to cheat on the new year, I''ll pour it down for you!" Sister Bi pounced on her and knew whether she had it or not. Everyone would join hands and beg for mercy. She hardened her scalp and poured down three glasses of wine.

 Chapter 1932

    The last cup of wine was a little urgent. Everyone had to cough. He slipped two antidotes into his mouth when he turned around to cough. As soon as the antidote slipped into his stomach, he began to volatilize the antidote enzyme. He immediately felt much more comfortable. He said he was lucky to bring this, otherwise he would have a lot of fun today.


    Xiao Ling didn''t see it, poured him wine and said, "the festival is to have fun and eat vegetables." Ge Zhaozhao also said, "old classmates, don''t say hello to me. Do it yourself."


    Fang Qi said to fan Bicheng, "fan Shao, I heard that your business is good recently. Can you introduce us some experience?" Fan Bicheng grinned: "don''t laugh at me anymore. Who doesn''t know that you are at the peak of popularity now. Our business is really nothing compared with your business."


    Everyone knew what he did, and Xiao Ling didn''t expose his scar again, because he "performed well" and didn''t have time to harass Ge Zhaozhao.


    In fact, I''m afraid only fan Bicheng and Fang Qi know that his business has been seriously hit, his family in the drug trafficking industry chain has been eradicated, and Fang Qi has brought both drug manufacturing and drug transportation. Now he is worried about not having rice to cook. I was going to Nanyang two days ago to transport drugs back from there, but it''s so easy to find a seller in a hurry.


    The so-called "different ways do not seek each other" is this truth. Ge Zhaozhao uses advanced chemical knowledge to make traditional Chinese medicine, but fan Bicheng uses the knowledge he has learned to sell drugs to make money. If the two can talk together, Fang Qi is really blind.


    After a few drinks, fan Bicheng talked about the trial practice. He didn''t know where he got the news. He said that his company was going to send several people to participate in the trial practice.


    Fang Qi was surprised when he heard this. Did fan Bicheng also close the group of people who worship ghosts? If he didn''t have someone to rely on, how could he say such a thing? He asked: "fan Shao, did you accept any Wulin experts?"


    "Master?" Fan Bicheng laughed, "you''re not an expert. You know anyway. Now if you want to mix, you can''t do without a few capable generals. By the way, I heard that two experts sent by the Zhou family were killed by a firewood chopper in your family, didn''t they? "


    Fang Qi hehe said, "I wasn''t at home that day. Someone came to our house to tear down the house. As a result, you know. Later I learned, but the Zhou family was dumb and didn''t come to continue looking for trouble. "


    Ge Zhaozhao''s eyes were full of concern: "then you have to be careful. The Zhou family has received many experts recently. Some time ago, I heard that there was a dispute with which family and killed a ground level expert." He turned his face and asked Xiao Ling, "have you heard?" Xiao Ling is well informed and doesn''t care: "the Zhou family fought with the people of Guofeng real estate agency company. They smashed the Guofeng agency company directly. It is said to be for business. In short, it''s difficult to mix without background."


    Miao Miao asked Ge Zhaozhao, "sister Zhaozhao, is there anyone else looking for trouble now?" Ge Zhaozhao said, "there was only one time, and then there was no more. However, people look at our business so good and suppress it everywhere. It is not allowed to go on the counter. It is also difficult not to approve the drug number."


    Fang Qi knows that the Zeng family has been involved. Now the drug batch number is controlled by the Zeng family. You can''t help it if the Zeng family doesn''t let go. This is not something that can be solved by fighting and killing. Fang Qi thought about how to talk to Zeng Laoqi, but he thought that last time he threw out an olive branch to cooperate with Yao danyao, but Ge Zhaozhao didn''t promise.


    The wine didn''t end until 3 pm. Fan Bicheng didn''t stay long. He said he had made an appointment with some friends in the evening, so he left first. After he left, Xiao Ling said, "Fang Qi, fan Bicheng seems to have made a big move recently. You should pay attention when you are in the Ranger. I heard Zhaozhao say that you have done a lot of great things overseas and damaged his business. You have to be careful with him. "


    Miao Miao chimed in and said, "we have to be careful about him. We have to be careful when taking the car every day. Last time, he was hit by a killer with armor piercing bullets on the way."


    Everyone looked at Fang Qi together. Zhang pangzi said, "boss, you are too desperate. How dangerous it is." Fang Qi smiled calmly: "there''s no way. If you want others not to miss you, unless you go to the mountain to live in seclusion."


    When I came out of the Ge family, I also encountered something wrong. It can be seen that the last two shootings really put a lot of pressure on the police. As soon as they got back to Liu''s house, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan surrounded them: "after drinking a lot of bars, look at this blushing."


    Fang Qi didn''t see the old man and Liu Qiangsheng, so he asked where they were. Wu Yan said, "send them away. Zeng Laoqi seems to have been waiting for you to come back. He hasn''t been able to wait for anyone for a long time."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "of course he came for a purpose, but what did he do?" Liu Puyu brought two cups of tea: "I guess it may be the Shi family''s intention to show kindness to our family. I''ll also tell you an explosive news. Master Shi has been promoted to heaven. "


    The news was unexpected. Anyway, Fang Qi didn''t expect that the most promising Zeng family didn''t have a Tianji master. On the contrary, Shi family had the first Tianji master.


    Wu Yan looked at Fang Qi and Miao Miao: "what are you two staring at? Did you think of something?"


    Just as Fang Qi was about to speak, he was touched by Miao Miao and hurriedly changed his mind: "master Shi has been concentrating on cultivation. It seems that the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level hasn''t made progress for many years. It''s not strange to break through to the heaven level. Yan Yan, maybe your grandfather will be a master of the heaven level soon. "


    Wu Yan cut her voice: "I don''t want him." Miao Miao said thoughtfully, "I guess there may be a large number of heaven level masters in recent years. You have to practice well, or you will be eliminated."


    Wu Yan clenched her small fist: "well, we''ll come on!" Liu Puyu said in a disappointed tone, "everyone pursues longevity, but what do you want to do after longevity? Will there be a higher stage? "


    Fang Qi thought of what the farmer said when he came to get the dragon and Phoenix stone, frowned and said, "by the way, the old man of the five element gate came last time and said what to reopen. He talked for a long time. I didn''t understand what he said, but I always felt that something big was going to happen."


    Old man Liu and Liu Qiangsheng came back from the outside one after another. As soon as they entered the house, they called Fang Qi and Miao Miao to the study to lecture. The old man said, "the old man of the Shi family has been promoted to heaven!" Seeing that Fang Qi didn''t respond, he felt strange. "Did you expect it?"


    Fang Qi said, "the flowers of the Zeng family have fallen to the Shi family. Do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing?"

 Chapter 1933

    Liu''s father and son were stunned when they heard this. They immediately understood. Master Liu said with a smile: "Xiao Qi, you guessed it long ago? Still blind. " Fang Qi smiled: "you can''t talk nonsense about such things. Of course, it''s guesswork."


    The old man said, "if the Shi family and the Zeng family become enemies, I don''t think the Zeng family will turn up any big waves for a while, but the pattern of the secular world will certainly change." Liu Qiangsheng said, "you''ve heard about the trial practice. I guess there may be a talent competition among several aristocratic families." Then he said, "Shi Mo asked his youngest son to come to our house, which is probably to explore his mouth. He didn''t want to come with Zeng Laoqi."


    Miao Miao asked where Grandma Liu was. The old man said, "she went to refine pills again, but the Qi is unstable. Miao Miao, if you can help her, refining pills will be fast and good." Miao Miao went to see grandma Liu refining pills and left.


    Liu Qiangsheng took Miao Miao to find grandma Liu. Fang Qi asked the old man, "is there something hidden from me at the five element gate?"


    Master Liu blinked, pinched the gray beard under his jaw and said, "it may be too early to tell you now, but it''s better for you to prepare early. Wu Zun sent back a message. There is a transmission space in the desert mountain. This transmission space is the promotion space that the five element gate has been looking for. Due to the loss of dragon and Phoenix gall and Emei golden thorn, we have not been able to accurately find promotion space for many years. If you can''t find the transfer point again, you will miss another nail. To enter the transmission space, you must have the strength above the heaven level and have the five element attribute before you can open the Tongtian Avenue. "


    It turned out to be true. Fang Qi had been wondering whether the five elements gate was shouldering any important tasks. Now it seems that it is true. He said, "I don''t know whether every cultivator should have the attribute of five elements or just one?"


    Master Liu also thought for a long time before he said, "I don''t know very well. Only after the situation at Wu Zun''s side is clear can the five element gate make a decision, but now the magic tools are very rusty and need to find a location. Because the portal doesn''t always appear in one place. But I know that if you are not a heaven level master, you can''t meet the requirements of entering a higher level, whether spiritual knowledge or physical fitness. If you go, you will die. You have to train well. "


    Fang Qi was lost in thought. After a while, old man Liu said, "Xiao Qi, maybe this is a good opportunity to rectify order. You must take good advantage of it and never miss it."


    Out of the study, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan have changed their clothes and gone to the cultivation room. Fang Qi comes to his room and sits cross legged and gradually enters meditation. Master Liu revealed a lot of information, but now he doesn''t know how to operate the Apocalypse of Tongtian Avenue, and the five element gate doesn''t have a clear goal. But from the tone of Mr. Liu, we know that the time is very short. If we can''t open the Tongtian Avenue as soon as possible, if we miss this time, we will have to postpone it for 60 years.


    Tongtian Avenue is the only way to enter a higher level, but people in the secular world haven''t made much preparation. If the five element gate is suddenly announced one day, it''s difficult to choose what kind of people to open the Heaven Road, even for a moment.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao cultivate the five elements in one. Most of the people around them also belong to an element of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. I don''t know if they can participate. Various signs have shown that time is running out.


    Because of the trial practice, the college sent a mass message to let all students arrive at the school in advance. On the first day of reporting, the college announced the news of the trial practice and had to select the players to participate in the trial practice layer by layer. It was time for the cultivation department to make a big show.


    Those who participate in the trial also have the opportunity to enter big families, aristocratic families and some large group companies, and they will get a lot of genius land treasures. Of course, the bonus will be high. The greatest advantage is that you can enter the next training held by ancient sects and select the most suitable apocalypse.


    A large part of the students in the alchemy department are cultivation families. After rounds of screening, they selected 50 experts above the Xuan level. Moreover, the teacher also announced a new news that the martial level is no longer limited this time, but the trial practice is life-threatening. You can quit halfway, but once you enter the trial practice site, you will have no chance.


    They returned to the villa again. This time, several people were about to break through the bottleneck. Fang Qi and Miao Miao helped them advance again one by one. In the next few days, it was still a selection match. There was basically nothing for Fang Qi and Miao Miao. They were sure to win the final. The rest, except Zhang Li and Liu Puyu, have been selected.


    These days, there is no need to go to school again. Fang Qi asks Miao Miao to continue to practice with them, and he himself goes to the alchemist Association. He was still thinking about the dragon in his heart. If he didn''t accept it at this time, there would be more rain in spring, so he couldn''t catch it again.


    I called Yao danyao in advance. Yao danyao''s tone was a little strange and said to talk after meeting. Fang Qi drove to the alchemists Association. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a familiar guy. He was a donkey faced Taoist priest. The guy and Muzi were about to come out. When they saw Fang Qi, they were stunned.


    Muzi hurried forward to say hello: "doctor Fang, why are you here?" Fang Qi looked at him up and down, arched his hands and said, "master Muzi, you are recovering very quickly."


    Muzi smiled awkwardly: "I just recovered my success under the guidance of Heavenly Master Luo. I think doctor Fang has recovered as before, even better than before." He turned and gave way to the donkey''s face. "This is master Luo."


    Fang Qi was surprised to see that the donkey face Taoist priest, who was absorbed by Liu Puyu, had recovered to the mysterious level. He said to himself that the Heavenly Master Luo had recovered with some secret medicine. He hugged his fist and said, "Heavenly Master Luo, we''ve seen it."


    The donkey''s face was uncertain. He arched his hands lightly. Muzi was surprised and said, "do you know each other? That''s all. What''s the matter with the miracle doctor here? " Fang Qi smiled: "I came to the president to buy some pills." Muzi pointed to the people in the parking lot: "we''re going out on business. If you don''t go, you must buy you a drink when you come back."


    As Fang Qi walked in, Xin said that the Heavenly Master Luo seemed to have a close relationship with Muzi. Maybe Muzi provided some secret medicine formula. The donkey face Taoist priest''s skill declined and he almost became a useless man. Without the secret pill, he could not recover so quickly.


    When I entered the president''s room of the association, I saw that the iron general was holding the door. I wondered where the old boy had gone? But when he thought that he didn''t come to brag with him, he went to clean up the Dragon first. Then, from the hill behind the association to bypass the medicine garden, there was a remote forest. Seeing no one around, Fang Qi showed his empty way and ran towards the cliff of the mountain stream.

 Chapter 1934

    When he came to the mountain stream, stood at the edge of the cliff, opened his eyes and looked down. He saw that the water in the deep stream rose slightly. It was probably because many of the ice and snow melted in these days. But he stood on it and looked for a long time, but he couldn''t see the trace of the dragon. He felt strange. Did the monster run away?


    He jumped down from above to the water below. When he was close, he could feel the existence of a big monster under the water. Seeing the direction, Fang Qi jumped down, avoided the water curse, avoided the cold stream water, and sank straight to the bottom of the deep stream tens of meters below.


    There is a big cave where the smell of monsters comes from. Maybe the thing also felt someone coming in. A burst of water surged secretly, and the Jiaolong poked his head out of the cave. The Dragon stared at two big egg like eyes under the water for a long time and couldn''t see anything, but its smell was very sensitive. It had smelled the danger and hurried to shrink back.


    Just then, Fang Qi''s figure suddenly appeared, and a sky cannon hit the dragon. The dragon was hit and rolled, hit the cave, and suddenly collapsed a large stone wall. For a moment, the water was mixed with water and bubbles. Jiaolong took the opportunity to shoot out, stretched out his huge claws and grabbed Fang Qi.


    When Jiaolong Shi spread his momentum, Fang Qi immediately felt a burst of unprecedented pressure on his face. People said that Jiaolong in the water was indeed right. Although it was only a mysterious monster, it could rival human heaven level masters.


    Under the pressure of this huge momentum, Fang Qi''s body was not as flexible as on land. He wanted to use the Dan fire bomb, but he didn''t want to kill it. He came to catch it just to subdue it for his own use. Just beat it down. You can''t kill it.


    However, facing such a strong guy, Fang Qi dared not underestimate it. He used his martial arts of Tiangang and Desha, dodged left and right around the Jiaolong, punched and kicked, and one person and one beast rolled in the muddy waves. The water was surging, and the rocks and snow on the bank surged under the deep stream.


    The Jiaolong also knew that he had met his opponent. The peak strength in the later stage of the earth level burst out on Fang Qi made his animal blood boil. This dragon has practiced here for hundreds of years. Of course, he knows that if he devours the cultivation master, his strength will be greatly improved. Therefore, he swims around in the water and waits for the opportunity to kill him.


    Although the layout of Tiangang Disha is very powerful and can trap an expert of the same level, it has little effect on the dragon. After hundreds of rounds of human and animal wars, Fang Qi still failed to trap him. He thought of a plan to seize the way and jumped onto the shore.


    Jiaolong was fierce. Seeing Fang Qi wanted to run away, he jumped ashore and turned into a big lizard. The big lizard roared and shot a few meters long red poisonous arrow from his mouth to stab Fang Qi. But Fang Qi''s body was like lightning and disappeared with a shot. Before the lizard could react, he felt something wrong with his back, swung his big tail and swept across.


    Fang Qi was about to jump onto the lizard''s back. Unexpectedly, he was patted by the stirred big tail. His body fell out like a broken kite and hit the cliff. Lizards crawl at an amazing speed. They arrive at a distance of more than 20 meters in the blink of an eye, open their big mouth and bite.


    However, the lizard never expected Fang Qi to throw a glittering white bead in front of him. He thought it was a baby. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. When he swallowed it, he found that it was wrong. It entered his stomach like a burning flame. The burning lizard screamed wildly in the mountains and valleys, rolling all over the ground, and his mouth and nose spattered blood, The huge body hit the millstone sized rocks and burst and collapsed one after another.


    Fang Qi saw that his plan succeeded. As long as he tortured the demon animal again and exhausted it, he could clean it up. The lizard also knew that he had been deceived. He struggled to climb to the edge of the deep stream and dived into the water.


    As soon as it entered the water, it turned into a dragon. It tossed up and down in the water and set off huge waves. Then it threw its huge tail straight down to the bottom of the stream. Fang Qi couldn''t see it well. If the beast went down again, he must find some way to deal with it. He jumped down the deep stream with him.


    Although the water was under great pressure, Fang Qi could still see that the Jiaolong had dived near the cave by relying on the water avoidance curse. This guy really wanted to hide. His body speed is not slow, but he is not as flexible in the water as on the shore. When he rushes to the water waves and the momentum pressure raised by Jiaolong, his speed is still slower than Jiaolong.


    When the Dragon escaped into the cave, the water flow below slowed down slightly. Fang Qi chased to the cave, and the bubbles released by the Dragon bubbled upward around him. Drilling in from the hole, the front suddenly opened up. I didn''t expect it to be so big. It seems that Jiaolong has lived in this cave for a long time and has been digging and rubbing day after day year. This big cave has been built so huge.


    The water flow in the cave is relatively gentle. I can vaguely feel that there is an undercurrent surging somewhere. After chasing into the undercurrent for more than a mile, I can see a faint white light in front, and the light is flickering.


    Fang Qi wondered: are there other monsters here? When he came to the cave and looked inside, he saw that the Dragon had become a python again. The python was coiled in a ball and its head was held up. With its vomit, a huge white bead became bright and dark.


    It turns out that this thing is spitting out beads. It is also possible that this bead can cure burns in its body. This guy is spitting out wholeheartedly and is not prepared for people who covet it outside the hole.


    Fang Qi calculated the distance, grabbed the beads from the dragon''s mouth, and had to escape before it reacted, so he had to set a little trouble for it. At the entrance of the cave, he arranged the Tiangang earth Sha array, quietly took out a tie rope from his body, saw the opportunity and threw it out.


    The rope was like a flying arrow in the water. Just when the bead flew to the highest point, it tightly bound the bead. Then it spun in the hole and flew out of the hole. The Jiaolong was breathing out. He didn''t expect his bead to fly. He immediately roared wildly and shot at the bead everywhere.


    As soon as Fang Qi got the bead in his hand, he immediately took in the seven star staff, turned and floated outward. The Dragon rushed after him. Under the tyranny, the speed was even more amazing. The huge tail stirred like a giant steel drill in the water, and the huge vortex formed immediately absorbed Fang Qi tightly.


    When his life was at stake, Fang Qi could no longer think about whether he would kill him. His hands condensed real Qi, and a fire fist hit Jiaolong. Jiaolong is not a vegetarian either. He quickly throws out his big tail and pulls it towards Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi''s fist hit jiaolongtou. He was also pulled out by its big tail like a bullet from the gun chamber. He flew out of the water from the bottom and fell on the cliff bank. Jiaolong then jumped up from the bottom. This jump unexpectedly jumped onto a cliff more than ten meters high.

 Chapter 1935

    Fang Qi was hurt all over and almost had to carry his breath, but he didn''t dare to stop after listening to the roar below. He hurriedly arranged an array and drew a Tiangang earth evil talisman. The talisman turned into a virtual shadow, and then turned into a human shape and sat in the middle of the array. And Fang Qi hurriedly put up a border to hide in it.


    It''s no wonder Fang Qi was so careful. The dragon was so arrogant and hurt himself. He had to be wise and not reckless. As soon as he hid in the enchantment, the Dragon jumped onto the bank. At a glance, he saw the magic talisman dummy sitting in the array, roared like thunder, opened his huge mouth and bit it.


    As soon as the Dragon bit the dummy, it felt something wrong. The talisman immediately turned into a soft rope and tightly tied its big mouth. At this time, the array broke out. The Jiaolong, who was incarnated as a lizard, was tied by the rope again. After struggling for a few times, he was like a big fat pig bound. In addition to struggling for a few times, he could not move any more.


    Fang Qi was overjoyed. Ha ha, you have to drink my foot washing water no matter how awesome you are! Just as I was about to break through the border, I suddenly saw the footsteps of several people running wildly in the dense forest. It was in this direction. Judging by the footsteps, there are at least three martial level masters.


    In his heart, Yilin secretly scolded these grandchildren if they didn''t come to rob the head? He didn''t dare to show up for a moment. When the two men in black ran out of the dense forest, he saw that they were both the peak strength experts in the later stage of the earth level, and the man behind was tall, skinny and had a big donkey face. He was not the Heavenly Master Luo!


    The donkey faced Taoist priest''s skills are inferior to those of others, and his feet are still slower than those two people in black. The two men in black ran to the place where the lizard was bound. They couldn''t help but rejoice: "lying in the trough is really a demon beast!" But the other man was Yin measured and said, "this is caught by an advanced martial arts man. Let''s see where this man is. If the martial arts level is very high, we can try."


    The man immediately said, "well, brother Wang Dao, Taoist Luo, look around. The man may be injured. If he''s still there, let''s... "Make a killing gesture. The three dispersed and began to look around for the person who caught the Jiaolong.


    Fang Qi has a black line in his head. These people are immoral and smoke. I fought Jiaolong for a long time, but you came to pick up a ready-made one. Look at the two men in black. Their Kung Fu is quite good. They were hurt by Jiaolong. Now they go out for fear that they will kill them. It''s better to hide it for the time being. There''s no fear of revenge. I don''t have to worry that they can find themselves. After all, my boundary is not the same as in the past, but the boundary combined with Tiangang Disha array.


    The three men searched for a while and didn''t find anyone hiding in the nearby border. When they came back, the donkey faced Taoist priest flattered: "two Taoist brothers, what I said is right. There''s absolutely no problem with that Qili fighting Jiaolong. I think he sneaked here to catch this spirit beast."


    Fang Qi scolded in his heart, bald donkey! Ah, no, donkey head! Your sister, I''ll kill you sooner or later, stewed donkey meat as donkey hide gelatin, and clean you up! What you''ve been playing for a long time is a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind. It''s strange that I was too careless and was taken advantage of by a villain like you.


    Just listen to the guy with triangular eyes said, "fortunately, Taoist Luo provided information, but that Fang Qi is probably just a false name. Otherwise, how can he run away without seeing us." Taoist Wang looked down the cliff: "brother Feng, what you said is wrong. Fang Qi can''t scare away before he meets again. I''m afraid he was eaten by Jiaolong after he arranged the array."


    But the donkey faced Taoist priest said, "don''t worry about him. If he dares to come, the three of us can kill him immediately! I just don''t know if the Zhao sect leader of the beast training sect will accept me. "


    Taoist Feng nodded and said, "it''s easy to say. You have made such a great contribution. I''ll talk to master Zhao when I go back. I''ll let you set up a small leader. Besides, hiding the Zhao family is the ancestor of training animals. No matter how fierce the monster comes to the Zhao family, you have to be obedient. "


    Taoist Wang said, "brother Feng, cultivate a talisman to control the dragon. I''ll untie the array." Two people sit together and one pinches and chants. Only the donkey face Taoist priest can only practice. These things dare not be taken out. People are more popular than people. Are the two kings Feng comparable to him, a Taoist who practices in the secular world?


    In the end, Taoist Feng had some means to cultivate a paper control symbol. With one hand pointing to the lizard head, he shouted "with one hand", and the dragon was dizzy and at his mercy. But Taoist Wang was busy for a long time and couldn''t solve the array of Tiangang and Disha. Taoist Feng turned into a talisman and still couldn''t solve it.


    It was a lot of fun. King Feng and his wife scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks for a long time, but they couldn''t untie the array. Taoist priest donkey face took out a dagger to cut the rope, but they were ridiculed by King Feng: "Taoist priest Luo, are you kidding? If the knife can cut, the array would be worthless. Ah, this Fangqi really has two skills. The array is really messy. "


    They didn''t say that they didn''t know this array at all, but said that the array was in a mess. Fang Qi wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, so they had to hold it. Heart said, one plus two equals three, three losers!


    Donkey faced Taoist Luo was ridiculed by the two. His old face was also ashamed and red. He picked up his knife and retreated to one side. Finally, the two discussed and decided to condense Dan fire with true Qi to burn the rope. This is already one of the last ways they can think of. It''s hard for the dragon. The painful dragon roars.


    Fang Qi looked and felt that these two guys were not losers, but fools. If you bake it like this, sprinkle cumin and two bottles of wine, you can eat the roast dragon meat right away. This is the man of the animal training sect, which is known as the ancestor of animal training?!


    After burning for a long time, the two fools finally burned the rope of their hind legs. Jiaolong screamed. Even Taoist Luo with donkey face was uncomfortable. He covered his ears and squatted aside. Fortunately, the two fools burned the rope and refined four runes to treat the burn on the dragon''s leg.


    Wang Feng and the two Taoists were finally ready. The three walked towards the dense forest with lizards that could not change back into dragons. Before they took a few steps, Taoist Feng suddenly stopped: "not good! Why can''t I feel the inner alchemy of the monster? Lao Wang, see what''s going on. "


    Taoist Wang pinched the formula and pressed it on the lizard. He scratched a white light on his finger and didn''t enter the lizard. Orr was also surprised and said, "I went there. As expected, there was no inner pill. Does it mean that inner pill was stolen by Fang Qi? What can I do? Without Neidan, this guy''s strength will surely be greatly reduced. "


    Taoist Feng thought, "just go back and let master Zhao find a way. Last time, there was a spirit beast without internal alchemy. Master Zhao refined internal alchemy. The spirit beast is very good now. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1936

    After they had left for a long time, Fang Qi stood up and recovered from the cultivation just now. Even if the three guys came, Fang Qi could not fight. When he came to the alchemy Association, he met Muzi standing on the steps in a daze and saw Fang Qi coming: "doctor Fang, come on, I must buy you a drink!"


    Fang Qi had something to ask him, so he asked, "master Muzi, what are you looking at?"


    Muzi sighed, "people are more angry than people. I''ve been here for so many years. I only know that there is a dragon in the deep stream, but I don''t know it''s still a spirit beast. Master Luo took the two masters of the beast training door and caught the spirit beast. What a blessing. "


    Fang Qi just sneered in his heart. It''s inconvenient to tell him directly that I caught it. On the contrary, it''s a bargain for these grandchildren.


    Entering Muzi''s office, he took the phone and dialed: "Lao Fei, send me two fried dishes. I have guests!" Put down the phone, took out two bottles of Erguotou and several bags of vacuum packed pickles from the cupboard like a trick, and said, "come on, make it easy. Let''s have a few drinks here."


    Fang Qi didn''t pick his reason, so he took these and sent him away. However, he was very comfortable and helped open some bags. Muzi took two glasses, poured wine, and smiled, "doctor Fang, I have to thank you last time." Pick up the wine and dry it.


    Seeing that he drank so happily, Fang Qi drank it up and said, "senior, you don''t have to say thank you. If I were in that situation, you wouldn''t stand idly by." Reached out and twisted a few peanuts to eat.


    Muzi waved his hand again and again: "call me Muzi. Don''t be an elder or a younger generation. Don''t blame me for my temper. Why did you come here last time? Can you tell me? If you can help, I''ll try my best to help you. "


    Fang Qi saw that Muzi was also a straightforward man. He didn''t hide it any more. He said that he was looking for a prescription by peeking at someone else''s secret book that day. Muzi was surprised: "in order to save people, soul fixing pill? That''s divine medicine. I remember what you said. There are records about Shengxian pill and guhun pill in my ancient books. But it must be very difficult to find those herbs. "


    Fang Qi then drank and sighed: "yes, I don''t have a better way. I''m willing to take a risk if I want to save people. Please forgive me if you don''t come in. I really have to. "


    Muzi laughed heartily: "little brother, your friend must have a good relationship with you and is willing to take risks to find it. My bamboo slips and wooden slips were also made from ancient tombs. I''m ashamed to say that. I often cooperate with tomb robbers. When they take treasures, I collect these relics. However, when you say so, I think of one thing. I got the bamboo slips from an ancient tomb of the former Qin Dynasty in Daba Mountain. "


    Fang Qi thought, "Mr. Muzi, you said it was from the ancient tomb in Daba Mountain? Who have you worked with and where are you in Daba Mountain? "


    Just then, a cook pushed the door in, pushed the dining car into the living room and took five or six dishes from it. Muzi said, "Lao Fei, come and have two drinks." Lao Fei seems to be a Muzi drinker. Seeing a stranger like Fang Qi waving his hand, he took the cigarette Fang Qi handed him and pushed the car away.


    Muzi picked up his chopsticks and asked him to eat while it was hot. Then he said, "those who dig graves are people who worship ghosts, but they only want money and don''t look at these things. It seems that they are a town called 999 hall. At first glance, I think the name is very strange, but the locals call it Jiudian. The local shadow puppet ghost play is very famous, which may be related to the local custom of worshiping ghosts, so some people call Jiudian a ghost town. "


    Fang Qi patted his thigh and felt that it took no effort: "Mr. Muzi, how are you related to those ghost worshippers who steal Tombs? I have a friend''s ancestral grave right there. They want to move their ancestral grave, but they haven''t heard from him since they went in for a month. "


    Muzi''s face suddenly changed: "your friend, what''s your last name?" Fang Qi said the names of the Wang family''s father and three sons. Muzi tightened his eyebrows: "the Wang family is your friend. That''s bad. Although those people of ghost worship sect have cooperated with me for many years, they are tomb robbers after all. They dig graves only for money. There are many of them, and their hands are very dark. I''ve seen many partial gangs lose their lives if they don''t get rich. "


    Fang Qi explained what partial Gang is. Since the rise of tomb robbing, it has also led to another occupation, that is partial gang. The so-called partial gangsters are basically local green skin gangsters. They know everything about the local tombs, but they don''t have the ability to divide the money and fix the tomb. They rely on professional grave robbers to dig out the tomb and take the baby. Everyone cooperates to share.


    Generally speaking, unless grave robbers have a very clear goal, they must cooperate with local gangs in order to find hidden ancient tombs. However, pianbangzi are non professionals after all. In the popular words, they are called vulnerable groups. However, they have a large number, black heart and hot hand. This kind of cooperation is based on conscience. If you meet a tomb robber with few people, you may be able to kill the tomb robber. But when they meet these people who worship ghosts, they are unlucky. There is a saying called "black eat black, the more you eat, the fatter you get."


    The last time Muzi came back was the wooden slips and books brought back from Jiudian ghost town. Those who worship ghost religion suffocated more than 20 local pianbangzi people in the ancient tomb. When he came back, he happened to meet several people who were going to enter Daba Mountain. There were too many ancient tombs there. He was going to go back again. Unexpectedly, he came back on the way to pick up things, met Fang Qi and had a fight with him.


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone, called out the photo and handed it to Muzi to see: "are these people?" Muzi looked at it for a while, nodded and said, "yes, it''s these people. Since they are your friends, I don''t lie to you. They are more or less unlucky. Surely the Wang family will send someone to look for it. "


    Fang Qi nodded and said in his heart: it seems that the substitute is not a lie. Asked how many people there were in the ghost worship sect, Muzi stretched out two fingers: "about one or two hundred people. When I came back, I heard that they had dug up some copper furnaces. There is a local legend that when the Song Dynasty perished, the king''s family in the nine halls used a copper furnace to cultivate iron armor corpses against the yuan army. The iron armor corpses were invulnerable, drink and eat. Up to now, some villagers say that they can see the existence of armored corpses in the mountains and forests. Maybe the local people regard this armored corpse as a ghost, which forms the custom of worshiping ghosts. "

 Chapter 1937

    Fang Qi took out a cigarette and lit it. Then he found that Muzi had never smoked, so he said, "is it okay for me to smoke?" Muzi blushed and smiled with wine: "whatever. I''m curious. What''s wrong with your friend and needs something like guhundan? "


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "an old friend is a ghost. Last time we fell into a deep stream, I was slapped by a dragon. Fortunately, he saved me, but his soul is unstable, so I intend to find the ghost pill to save him."


    Muzi was not very surprised. He murmured, "it seems that this friend is very important to you, but although you have ghost possession, you don''t look like ghost possession at all." In today''s secular world, only people can''t think of it, and no one can''t do it.


    Fang Qi was disappointed: "yes, I still don''t know whether he has lost his soul. I can only feel a faint breath. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to find the medicine for refining soul fixing pill. It''s really distressing. "


    Muzi''s eyes brightened: "doctor Fang, I think you can go to Daba Mountain. The legend of the 999 halls is very magical. I also want to find those palaces in the legend. Many legends of the local people can''t help but you don''t believe it. Otherwise, the believers of the ghost cult won''t look for the copper furnace everywhere. They swear that they saw the armored corpse. I haven''t seen it, but I believe it''s true. There are also many capable people in the ghost worship sect. They can see Yin and Yang, survey public opinion, look up at the sky, store landscape, and know the five elements through ghosts and gods. They are very powerful. "


    Although Fang Qi also wanted to see if there would be any medicine about soul fixing pill in the Daba Mountain, he also knew that he must be blind and have no clue. He peeped into the books hidden in Muzi in a hurry last time. He might as well take advantage of this time to see if he could find clues, and said, "Mr. Muzi, I want to see your books again."


    Muzi said, "since I regard you as my friend, it doesn''t hurt to see." After talking, he joked, "I always respect people with ability. Just don''t sneak next time, or I''ll beat you as a thief."


    Fang Qi asked about Taoist priest donkey face again. Muzi said, "he is a hermit Taoist priest. He has lived for decades. No one knows where he comes from, and he has never mentioned it. He often comes to me for books and becomes a friend as soon as he comes and goes. It was he who prepared pills for me that made me recover a lot from this injury, otherwise I wouldn''t recover so fast. "


    If so, but their friendship may not be very deep. At least Muzi didn''t know the man and character of Taoist donkey face, so he said, "I know this man. Sir, do you believe that face is born from heart?"


    Muzi was stunned: "Fang Qi, you have a deep meaning." Fang Qi hehe said: "there is no separation. Just remind Mr. to pay attention." Muzi is also an old Jianghu. Of course, he knows what Fang Qi means.


    Before they knew it, they drank up the two bottles of wine. Muzi was still full of wine and had to go to get the wine. Fang Qi hurriedly advised: "just be happy, sir. Don''t get drunk. Be careful that I steal some of your books."


    They both laughed and Muzi said, "OK, I''m not forced to eat since you don''t drink. I''ll open the vault. Go and look for it yourself. I''ll lie down for a while. " After finding the key, he opened the secret passage behind the bookcase and gave it to him: "go and see for yourself. I''m too drunk to sleep."


    Fang Qi also impolitely took the key, drilled into the secret room, opened the steel door of the vault and went straight to the bookcase where he looked at the bamboo slips last time. I opened the bamboo slips again and read the article from beginning to end. I wondered: Hou Yi? Did Houyi people move into Daba Mountain?


    There are few records about Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties. There are thousands of years of history before Xia, and there is no record at all. Perhaps it is too long, or all previous battles and catastrophes will be destroyed. Even Sima Qian''s records of the five emperors are only collected and sorted out according to the myth, among which there are countless fallacies.


    In history, all books written and erected must be inspected by the official, especially the history books, in order to whitewash peace. That''s not good. History books serve the rulers. The contents of the famous bamboo book Benji dug up by tomb robbers in the Western Jin Dynasty were completely opposite to the historical records, so that the bamboo book Benji disappeared before long. Later, the popular Corrigendum edition was marked with the thoughts of later scholars, which was difficult to restore the historical essence.


    However, most of the bamboo slips and wooden slips unearthed were produced during the Warring States period, Qin and Han Dynasties, and the recorded things are not far from the real history. These drugs must be fallacious, but they can''t find out what the medicine used in this divine pill is.


    In desperation, Fang Qi looked at another wooden slip. The handwriting on the wooden slip was engraved with fire. Although it was still clearly visible after thousands of years, some places had been rotten and damaged, the leather rope woven in the middle had been broken, and the rope was tied again after finishing. It seems that Muzi also spent a lot of time sorting out these wooden slips and bamboo slips.


    This is a book that records a very rare Sorcerer''s soul summoning technique. There are words such as big Sima and little Sima in the text. Fang Qi knows that there are many such sentences in Qu Yuan''s poems. Now he returns to think that Qu Yuan''s identity is probably similar to that of an officially recognized wizard. Otherwise, how can there be many poems such as Mountain Ghost Si Ming in his works.


    After reading this book, I sighed in my heart. Unexpectedly, the ancient people''s soul summoning is also a sacred job. Similar to today''s civil servants, it is elegant to sing three sighs. I just don''t know if the ghost will be reluctant to leave because the poem is too beautiful. Think again about the modern soul summoning and Exorcism, all of which are simple and rough. The Buddha is right to say that the end is coming.


    He picked up another bundle of bamboo slips and looked at it. Fang Qi was reluctant to put it down. It is recorded on this bundle of bamboo slips that the Houyi people had moved to Daba mountain before the war between Yanhuang and Chiyou. They were isolated from the outside in Bashan and SHUSHUI. In fact, they had little to do with Zhongyuan''s pursuit of deer. They go up along the river and are distributed among the mountains.


    Among the descendants, some saints cultivated anti God drugs such as soul fixing pill and immortal ascending pill according to the Dan spectrum left by their ancestors. Some people lived a long life, and others went to immortality. After reading this record, Fang Qi fell into meditation. Houyi people refined divine pills according to their ancestors'' Dan spectrum, indicating that the medicinal materials they used must also be produced from Daba Mountain.


    The Wang family is not necessarily a native of Hou Yi, but is more likely to be the people of the Central Plains who fled into the mountains and took refuge. They found that the salt mines there became rich because they dug salt wells. They became the first generation to get rich, and then became the rich n generation for hundreds of years.


    After all, maybe we should go to Daba mountain to find those alchemy herbs. However, the concept of the ancients may be different from that of modern people, and their understanding will naturally be different.

 Chapter 1938

    Until it was getting dark, Fang Qicai came out of the secret room. Muzi was tidying up his bookcase. When he came out, he asked, "can you find what you need?" Fang Qi sighed, "maybe I really need to go. The Houyi people recorded in the bookcase have also cultivated divine pills, and the medicinal materials are probably produced in Daba Mountain."


    Muzi raised his eyebrows: "are you really going? When? " Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know. I''m going to go anyway. Thank you. It''s getting late and I''m going home."


    Muzi took Fang Qi to the parking lot below and said, "I may leave in two days. If you want to go, we can go together." Fang Qi waved his hand: "OK!" He drove down the mountain from Panshan road.


    I don''t know why. When he got out of the mountains and forests, he always felt as if someone had been following him and looked at both sides. It was nothing different. The weather was fine and warm two days ago. There was still snow on the mountain, but the snow at the foot of the mountain melted almost. It rained not far away.


    At a corner in front, a dark figure more than two meters tall appeared in front. Fang Qi didn''t see it clearly. The dark figure suddenly hit the car again. Fang Qi quickly hit the steering wheel. The black guy jumped up and spread his huge wings to fly over from the car. His long dark claws rowed past the window, and the scraped window glass rattled.


    Fang Qi was suddenly surprised. He saw through the reversing mirror that the monster did not jump into the sky, but jumped straight into a tree on the side of the road. He felt strange and stepped on the brake to stop on the side of the road. As soon as he stopped the car, he heard several dull gunshots, pressed the window glass, and the empty gunshot poured into the car.


    Before the monster could jump to the tree, it was hit by the bullet and croaked for a while, but it still flapped its wings and tore a man from the tree. The man was caught by the monster''s two giant claws and flew up. He didn''t enter the dark sky, and soon disappeared.


    Fang Qi pulled out the surveillance video and played it slowly. What he saw above was a huge eagle. The eagle was almost out of shape. Its wings were spread for seven or eight meters, and its two thick claws were like steel pliers.


    The place where Xun Fang caught the dragon was so huge that he thought of how it would appear. Haven''t the three Taoists left yet, or are they lurking somewhere? But it''s impossible. Even if the beast training gate wants to train Eagles at night, it may run to the hill of the alchemy Association for training. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t get the point. I had to send the video data to Tao Lele and continue driving down the mountain.


    Before long, Tao Lele called, "Hey, is that an eagle you sent? Why is it so big? " Fang Qi replied, "I don''t know. I just came down from the hill of the alchemy Association. I met it on the way and killed the gunman who was tracking me. God, today, two Taoists from the animal training sect went up the mountain. I wonder if they brought them. "


    "Beast training gate?" Tao Lele repeated, "the animal training gate has been silent. There is no movement. How can such a strange thing be released and run around. I''ll report to elder song that it''s dishonest to hide the sect. "


    Just as Fang Qi was about to hang up, she asked, "did you eat?"? If you don''t come to me, let''s have a candlelight dinner. Will you come? " Fang Qi directly refused: "no!" No sooner had he finished talking than the phone hung up over there.


    This girl has a big temper. She called me and said to hang up. Is there any technical content? I''ll have to teach her a lesson next time I meet her. Fortunately, I never encountered the harassment of killers when I came down from the mountain.


    When returning to the villa, Wu Yan, a curious baby, asked Fang Qi what he was doing. Fang Qi said that he went to the alchemy association to ask for books. Miao Miao glared at him: "go there again. Go where to drink. You can still smell the smell of wine on you now."


    Fang Qi stalled: "I can''t help it. I met an acquaintance. He was an old wine ghost and an old house man. He was the wooden man who fought last time. I drank him down and got the key to look for a book."


    Zhang Li asked, "Fang Qi, I have refined a lot of small return pills. Do you want to refine some big return pills and Guyuan pills now?" Now there are enough xiaohuandan. Now the martial level of cultivation is above the middle level, so she wants to ask.


    What she said about Da Huan Dan and Gu Yuan Dan are just pills that may not reach the second grade. Restricted by medicinal materials, the refined pills are also very different. Just like the two big return pills given to Fang Qi by the five elements gate, they are three-level miracles. The medicinal materials used are heavenly and earth treasures, which can''t be bought by the secular world.


    What Zhang Li refined can only be said to be a pill higher than ordinary pills. When participating in the competition, they use good things from all over the country. Naturally, they can refine more advanced pills.


    Fang Qi nodded: "of course, but these materials are not easy to find. Fortunately, the Yao family hasn''t started work for a long time. We need more herbs. I''ll talk to Yao Liandan tomorrow and ask him to get more for me. "


    With the help of Dan medicine, cultivation is really fast enough. In addition, Fang Qi helped them break through the customs, and even Kan Xuanxuan is about to be promoted to the later stage of the earth level. Xiao Xiaoling and Wu Cuiyu are respectively at the early level of the middle stage of the earth stage, but there are always so few outstanding people. Now several have been close to the later level of the Xuanji stage, especially the Xuanji stage, which is the martial level.


    During this period, Liu Puyu''s promotion level was particularly fast. All the way from the middle of the Yellow stage years ago to the middle of the Xuan stage now, she has equaled Wu Yan. It''s probably the result of her accumulation. Originally, she sucked the real Qi of several people. No matter which one came out, she was a loud cow.


    Fang Qi helped several people break through the bottleneck that night. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi failed to hit the sky level at night, but Miao Miao successfully promoted to the sky level. Before Fang Qi was promoted to Tianji, Miao Miao remained at the peak level in the later stage of Tianji.


    But now it''s embarrassing. Fang Qi''s failure to break through may also be the result of his poor health. After all, he fought with Jiaolong''s evil beast today, suffered a slight injury, and promoted the women in the evening. It''s inevitable that he didn''t break through. Fang Qi comforted himself.


    Miao Miao saw that Fang Qi received the Dharma, and was in a daze. He smiled: "what''s the matter, depressed?" Fang Qi grinned and Miao Miao said, "come on, I''ll run Zhenli for you. Don''t toss around at night. Have a good rest for two days and strive for an early breakthrough."


    A pure true force has been running in Fangqi''s whole body since the seventh round. That long force of Hexi is completely different from true Qi. Zhenli is second only to Zhenyuan. It is higher than Zhenqi, but it is not breath, but a mellow and warm willpower. Blessed by this power, Fang Qi felt comfortable all over his body and all his bones were crisp.

 Chapter 1939

    I slept soundly that night. I didn''t wake up until seven o''clock the next day. When I touched the quilt next to me, it was empty. Miao Miao has already got up. After being transported by Miao Miao last night, he feels like a spring breeze. His whole body and mind are immersed in unspeakable comfort. Now he still feels that there is more meaning.


    "Why, don''t you want to get up?" Miao Miao was still wearing a training suit and leaned against the door with a glass of water. Fang Qi shouted and hurried to get up. He was ashamed. Miao Miao said, "we don''t have to go today. We all rest at home for a day and then participate in the trial practice."


    As soon as Fang Qi heard that he didn''t have to go to school, he suddenly softened and got into the quilt again. Miao Miao sat by the bed and asked, "I just received a call from Mr. Wang and can only give us five places. What should I do?"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi quit. "What does that mean? Why are we only given five places? No, I have to call and ask. " When he touched his mobile phone, Miao Miao pressed his hand. "Forget it, don''t call. In my opinion, there are more than five places. We can only go to three."


    Fang Qi was even more puzzled. "Everyone has prepared for the trial practice for so long and worked so hard. What do you mean you can only go to three?" I immediately understood what Miao Miao meant. "What you said is to preserve your strength and don''t show it in front of everyone?"


    Miao Miao pinched his nose: "hee hee, you''re not stupid. However, I consider it from several aspects. The first is safety. This time is to release the restrictions. Both the heaven terrace and the Xuan terrace and the Yellow terrace can participate. In order to compete for such a trivial heaven and earth treasure, it is normal for the dead to die. You think, you are too windy. If you go with so many low-level, others will regard you as an opponent. If one of them has an accident, you will work hard. It may not be a problem to deal with one or two. If two or more people unite to deal with you, what will you do? Don''t lose big things for small ones. Forget that we have more important things. "


    When Fang Qi explained this to Miao Miao, he suddenly sobered up and asked Miao Miao, "look, which two are more suitable to take?" Miao Miao said, "kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling, they follow you. Even if someone unites against you, you won''t suffer."


    Fang Qi thought for a moment. It''s true that one of them has the background of dark night mountain and the other has the background of ancient sects. If any guy who is not open-minded annoys them, will these two sects stand idly by? I''m afraid we have to weigh our own weight if we want to deal with them.


    At breakfast, Fang Qi announced the news, and everyone was stunned. Kan Xuanxuan jumped out first: "why can''t the sisters go? It''s not bullying. I won''t go if they don''t go." Although the little girl is the youngest, she is the most hot tempered one. If she wants to lift the table, she can start working immediately without any ambiguity.


    Miao Miao gave everyone the reason why he didn''t go and said, "it''s not appropriate to take risks to compete for so little things. Besides, if you enter the practice field, you can''t rely on others to take care of you. Your own strength is the most important. I heard from Grandma Liu that our goal is to participate in the opening of the five elements gate to the sky. We can practice and practice, but we can''t lose our lives on these meaningless trials. I won''t go to this trial either. "


    After saying that, it showed the majestic momentum at the beginning of Tianjie, and suddenly everyone in the restaurant felt the terrible power of Tianjie''s strength. What is Tianjie? Tianjie is that when the opponent shows up, the low-level opponent has the impulse to kneel down with soft legs, which is not transferred by personal will, but the instinctive fear of the body.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Only Wu Yan clapped her hands and said, "Wow, sister Miao Miao is so powerful. It''s a heaven order!" He said to Kan Xuanxuan, "sister Miao Miao is right. There is no limit on the level of martial arts this time. We won''t help brother Hei when we go, and we will hold back. If anything happens, little black will be sad. "


    Liu Puyu also said, "sister Xuanxuan, don''t play a small game. I know you are good for everyone, but you have to think about everyone''s safety for everyone''s sake. It''s also good for us to practice at home. I admire Miao Miao most. I don''t steal the limelight with Fang Qi. I''m atmospheric and low-key. "


    Kan Xuanxuan murmured, "Miao Miao is too low-key, so I want to pull it back. What''s wrong?" Wu Cuiyu said, "I''m also worried about whether it''s dangerous to go. That''s good."


    Sun Jingyi said, "yes, there are many people holding back. I think it''s a good idea. Let Fang Qi take the two strongest of you to practice. You''re not afraid of meeting experts. "


    Fang Qi summarized: "we still have more important goals. Don''t pick up ramie and lose watermelon. During this period of time, you should not only practice, but also practice alchemy and Dan Fu. If you are really in a wild living environment, you really hate less when books are used, and you want more money when shopping. " Everyone laughed together.


    After dinner, everyone began to practice nervously again. Fang Qi was surprised when he received the call from elder song. The old man couldn''t call Fang Qi easily. What would happen if he called? Then elder Song said, "Fang Qi, if you have something important to discuss, come to guajia temple."


    Fang Qi wanted to ask him why, but the old man hung up and said to Miao Miao, "I''ll go to guajia temple. I don''t know what''s going on." He drove straight to Du''s house.


    As soon as he arrived at guajia temple, he saw a team of black deacons in black uniforms rush out and get into the car. So many people went out. I don''t know what happened, but Fang Qi felt a little nervous about the atmosphere. In the hall, Wen Changlao was not there. Only elder song was pacing back and forth with his back hands.


    Elder song saw Fang Qi come in without nonsense. He directly motioned him to follow him to the control room. He saw a large transparent screen in the control room displayed in the middle. There was a map with a red dot marked on the map. Several cars were flying in the direction of the red dot in Guandi Temple. These cars are black dots, and the other direction is blue dots, which is also to red dots. Black dots represent dark night mountain and blue dots represent police cars.


    "What is this?" Fang Qi doesn''t understand that there are no criminal activities in Guandi temple.


    Elder Song said, "it''s an underground casino. The police have killed two people in order to break into the casino. The scale of the casino is beyond imagination. More importantly, this casino is not like roulette instigating ha to fry golden flowers, but a casino of individual animal war. There are many people betting and countless people cheated. These are nothing. This is a real-time live broadcast of IP abroad, involving a lot of money laundering. "


    Fang Qi doesn''t find it strange that such black field organizers will not be sentenced to death, but the circulation amount is huge, often tens of millions or hundreds of millions¡° However, you are making a mountain out of a molehill to catch gamblers. "


    Elder Song said, "it''s not this thing to invite you, but there are armored corpses among the people participating in the battle!"

 Chapter 1940

    "Armored corpse?" Fang Qi''s mind suddenly went blank and couldn''t react for a moment. Elder Song said: "we judged that it might be related to ghost worship. I didn''t expect that they could make such a big noise, and there were a lot of them. What you need to find out is who''s behind it. "


    Elder Song said, took out a tablet, opened it and entered the password. This is an offline instant message that burns after reading. It shows the force level of the iron armor corpse. Seeing the violent force level, Fang Qi was also startled: "those who sell cakes can reach the level of heaven level?"


    Page by page, Fang Qicai felt that ghost worship was not big, simple and crazy. Because IP capital flow was settled overseas, it was difficult to capture certain information. However, seeing the crowded and standing security guards in the field, as well as the huge amount of bets beating on the screen, Fang Qi knew that this underground casino was unusual.


    "You''ve sent someone to catch gambling. Why do you want me? No one can escape when there is a jam above and below. " Fang Qi didn''t understand. Elder song took him outside and said softly, "this is a diversion. Don''t you see it? We have failed several times before. This time we have to catch their leader. "


    Fang Qi thought of fan Bicheng, a cunning rabbit in the three caves, and said with a smile: "I know who is the boss behind the scenes. Unfortunately, you can''t convict him or catch him." Elder song didn''t ask who it was, but anyone who couldn''t grasp the handle had to put it aside first, "it''s OK to destroy his field and make him rich." Take out a small invisible earphone and put it on his ear.


    This is a tool for top secret operations. Fang Qi drove the car and drove to Wudaohe road to the southeast according to the tips in his headphones. He soon left the city and came to the edge of a large forest, prompting him to wait.


    Fangqi parked his car on the side of the road and couldn''t figure out why he was here. He was prompted to cross the woods and climb over the wall. When Fang Qi was close to the wall, he saw an orange Mini parked near the wall. When he looked at the license plate, he was surprised: isn''t this Tao Lele''s private car? What is she doing here?


    When he turned over the wall and saw several rows of houses at the northwest entrance, he wanted to come. This is the land of the orphanage. Such a large open space is the private territory of the Feng family. Now he knows why elder song asked him to perform a secret mission.


    Such a large open space is full of trees. Only by following the tips of the headset can he find the sewer cement hidden in the grass, lift the well cover and climb down from it. The transmission signal was interrupted, but at this point, Fangqi basically knew what to do.


    Go all the way along the passage to the end. There is an iron door inside. The iron door is hidden. Fang Qi condensed his real Qi into a strange mask and put it on his face. He gently opened the door and turned a corner not far away. There are two floors at the corner, one is the ventilation pipe, and the lower is the drainage pipe.


    Fang Qi climbed into the ventilation duct and identified the next direction. As soon as he climbed to a skylight, he heard someone say: "be careful, everyone. During this time, the dark night mountain and the police are like madmen. What about the woman just caught?" The other man replied, "if you don''t say much, lock it up first."


    Fang Qi looked down from the entrance of the passage and saw that this was a lounge. A man probably just woke up and was scratching his ears and cheeks. The answer seemed to be a small question. The little leader asked some other things before he left.


    When Tao Lele was sure that he was all right for the time being, he climbed forward along the channel. When he reached the top of another room, he saw the sound of knocking on the keyboard and talking. Looking down from the top, he saw six people operating the computer respectively and constantly repeating to the microphone: "take in 30 million and bet on the Red Square. Bet $13 million on the blue side. Modification completed. "


    As soon as he heard it, he knew that this was the background of black box operation. Now he finally understood why the casino should set the terminal IP overseas. It can be remotely controlled here and transferred back to China through overseas servers. The capital flow is also delivered overseas, which can not be monitored at home.


    Fang Qi then climbed back. Behind him was a server room, which was empty, and the indicator light on the server kept flashing. Then climb to the back is a small restaurant, and climb to the back is a spacious office. In the office, a man sits, and the man beats the keyboard at the screen. Fang Qi looked at him. He looked familiar. He held his cheek and tightened his eyebrows. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    At the moment of his side face, Fang Qi was stunned. This man was Feng Shangtian! Is this Feng Shangtian who blackmailed Wu Yan at school and foolishly rubbed wine with them on the beach? At the moment of seeing his face, Fang Qi simply doubted whether he was wrong, or whether this man was Feng Shangtian''s brother? Otherwise, how could it be so like this.


    While Fang Qi was guessing his identity, the guy raised his face and looked at the vent. Then a powerful divine sense swept over. Fang Qi was shocked and quickly pinched the Dharma formula to hide his body.


    Fang Qi couldn''t understand why Feng Shangtian had such a strong divine sense at his age. You know, only practitioners have divine sense. The cultivator can only release consciousness at most. The difference between a word and a thousand miles is not the same.


    If Feng Shangtian really contains but does not reveal and can release his divine consciousness, he must at least have the strength above Yuanying, because only the practitioners in Yuanying period may have separation and divine consciousness. I really don''t know who he learned from. The people behind him must be very arrogant.


    Considering that Feng duozhang, the great elder of dark night mountain, strongly supported the secular Feng family, would Feng duozhang be Feng Shangtian''s master? Or is the dandy young master of the Feng family in the school a double? For a moment, Fangqi couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Feng Shangtian took back his consciousness, picked up the phone and dialed: "Hey, fan Shao, as of today, the delivery has reached 370 million US dollars. You still need to make more efforts there. Let Dr. Ren prepare stronger drugs for those wild animals. "


    Facing such a powerful opponent, Fang Qi didn''t dare to be careless for a moment. He kept stealth and climbed to the back. Behind him was an elevator shaft and behind him was a stairway. In the past, it''s over. I didn''t find Tao Lele. Fang Qi covered his Qi and found out his divine consciousness. He went all the way down the stairs. Below was an iron door. Behind the iron door, a woman sat in the corner with her arms in her arms.


    The smell on her body is very familiar. Who else can it be if it''s not Tao Lele. I don''t know how this girl came to Feng Shangtian''s nest without permission. Does she also have a secret mission?

 Chapter 1941

    Have you seen Fang Qi patrolling back and forth. If you want to save people, you must first figure out a escape route. Unfortunately, the ventilation duct is very simple and there is only one. The room below is not complicated. Without Fang Qi, he also climbs towards the channel over there, but when he gets to the stairs, he can''t go down. He can vaguely hear a small head shouting and scolding from below: "octopus, dogs can''t change eating shit. If this woman is a policeman, you dare to move!"


    Then came the octopus''s voice: "no, brother Hu, stop talking, this girl can''t stay." The little leader didn''t say anything. He picked up the walkie talkie and called for a while. The little leader asked, "fan Shao, do you want to kill this woman Yes, yes, right away. " Then there was a clang of opening the iron door.


    Tao Lele''s angry scolding and struggling sound came from inside. Maybe she was tied by her hands and feet and couldn''t move, but she still had some fists and feet. The octopus seemed to be beaten and scolded angrily: "smelly girl, you are going to die. You are so dishonest!"


    Fang Qi lifted the cover of the channel, floated down and jumped. After a few moments, he came inside. Brother Hu, standing outside the iron door, found that it was wrong and shouted, "who is it?" Suddenly turned back and punched, which was fierce and very insidious. Fang Qi didn''t expect that this man was also an expert in the later stage of the earth level. He was caught off guard and took a hit on his chest. He retreated outside with the power of this punch.


    Brother Hu jumped out from the inside, stared at Fang Qi tightly, and put his hands in a claw like way to move forward and backward freely. Seeing his move, Fang Qi was also secretly surprised. While using his true Qi to resolve the pain on his chest, he thought to himself that this person used a move that was not much like the secular world, as if it was the eagle claw power of an ancient Wufu.


    The man also saw that Fang Qi was healing himself. He suddenly grabbed it with a claw. Fang Qi popped up a finger and poked it on his wrist. Brother Hu sneered: "it''s great King Kong finger. It''s really fun today. I''m still meeting an expert here." The palm shook and it was all right.


    Fang Qi secretly condensed a Dan fire bomb in the palm of his hand. Taking advantage of the attack of his palm, he resisted with his left fist, flicked the Dan fire bomb as small as a broad bean with his right finger, and flew to his chest. Brother Hu leaned and was going to let go of the concealed weapon. Unexpectedly, the bomb turned into smoke and dissipated invisibly when it rubbed his shoulder.


    Brother Hu angrily scolded: "dog day, you dare to poison and watch boxing!" But before his fist came, a flame was burning on his shoulder. The flame was a yellowish ground fire. Fang Qi can now divide Dan fire into five colors: gold, earth, water, fire and earth. In line with the principle of quick decision, Fang Qi doesn''t want to fight with him more. Kill him first.


    The ground fire burned from his shoulder to his whole body, that is, in the blink of an eye, brother Hu stretched out his hand to beat the flame, but the flame was stained. Hu Ge even didn''t have a chance to shout, so he collapsed on the ground, convulsed and twisted in pain, and soon turned into a pile of ashes.


    The octopus boy didn''t know what to do when he saw brother Hu and the villain. He wanted to wait for brother Hu to clean up the beautiful policeman. But when he was a little stunned, brother Hu turned into a pile of ash, which made his legs soft and wanted to pee his pants. He shouted and yelled: "come..."


    Fang Qi knocked him unconscious with a fist and came to Tao Lele. She was also frightened. She didn''t know whether the stranger broke in to save her. Fang Qi untied the rope that tied her hands and feet and said, "go!"


    Tao Lele was surprised and pleased to hear the familiar voice: "Fang Qi!" But just as I was about to follow, I stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Fang Qi hurriedly held her, grabbed her hand, put his two fingers on her pulse and forced her to input a wisp of true Qi. Although Tao Lele''s Kung Fu is still there, he has been tied by a rope for so long that his Qi and blood are not unblocked and his limbs can''t move freely.


    They came to the stairs one after another. Fang Qi pointed to the ventilation passage above: "I''ll take you up. Don''t wait for me. You''ll escape first!" Hold up Tao Lele and throw it up. Tao Lele climbs the narrow passage with both hands and retracts his body with both arms.


    Fang Qi turned back, picked up the unconscious octopus, knocked on his acupoints, condensed a Dan fire bomb into his clothes, then dragged him to the stairs, opened the iron door and threw him outside.


    When Fang Qi climbed up the vent and covered the cover, he hid his body and withdrew from the road. When he reached the underground vertical wellhead, he saw that Tao Lele had climbed up. The two climbed outside one after another. It was dark and winter outside. I didn''t expect that Fang Qi''s arrival would be a day, but I didn''t think it would be long below. Maybe it''s because I''m too nervous. After all, it was the first time Fang Qi met a practitioner in Yuanying period, which made him have to be cautious.


    They climbed over the fence and drove into the city. Tao Lele adjusted the intercom system to the channel of Fangqi''s car: "let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat. I''m so tired." Just as Fang Qi wanted to warn the rash ghost, he said, "pick one and I''ll follow you."

 Chapter 1942

    Follow the orange mini to the big harvest restaurant. They choose a wood table in the corner and sit down. The restaurant is decorated with the characteristics of the farmhouse villa. Even the food is called "farmhouse pot". Green ivy hangs from the suspended lattice ceiling, dotted with downlights and small lanterns.


    It was steaming and had the charm of a farmhouse and a mountain villa, and many guests came to dinner. When Fang Qi and Tao Lele came, the downstairs hall and upstairs were full of people. That is, the guests in this corner had just left before they had a chance to take a seat.


    Tao Lele ordered food, drank water and asked Fang Qi, "how did you get there?" Fangqi stared at her and asked, "you won''t tell me you were secretly assigned?" Tao Lele was stunned: "I''ve been staring at this place for a long time. But I''ve memorized words recently. Hey, can you transfer it for me?"


    Fang Qi saw that this guy didn''t have a regretful expression. He really felt speechless, but she was not a system with herself, and she had no right to punish her. He picked up a cigarette in his mouth: "officer Tao, I''ll report your matter to my officer."


    Tao Lele frowned: "Fang Qi, you''re not kidding. I''m trying to finish the task." Fang Qi stared at her coldly: "do you know who is inside? I almost lost my life, okay. "


    Tao Lele was stunned: "it''s so serious. Are you hot... Don''t tell officer Liu about it. I''m going to be transferred to your team. I don''t want to be with you. Please, ah?" Reach out and hold Fang Qi''s hand.


    Fang Qi waved his hand and said, "let''s have dinner first. I''ll go to trial practice tomorrow." The waiter brought three dishes and one soup, two bowls of brown rice and several corn flour cakes, which was completely rural flavor.


    Tao Lele probably heard the implication. He picked up his chopsticks and kept flattering Fang Qi. Fang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry: "there''s a Tianji expert in there. You saw it just now, and there''s an ancient martial artist. I really don''t understand how you have so much courage to find death!"


    Tao Lele tooted his mouth. "People just want to make contributions. Can''t they learn from you?" Fang Qi said, "forget it, I know this truth doesn''t make sense to you. If you don''t talk about it, eat."


    There was a lot of noise in the store. There was an atmosphere of rural people making birthday dinner. They were hungry for more than a day. They ate the farm food very delicious. They ate the food almost before long.


    Fang Qi finished his meal and was holding half a bowl of soup. Suddenly, he saw three or four people coming down the stairs. They talked and laughed and walked downstairs. Fang Qi was just facing the entrance of the stairs. When he saw the three or four people, he felt that the two behind seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    However, the last person raised his eyes and collided with Fang Qi''s eyes. The boy whispered to the three in front, and the two in front also looked at Fang Qi. A man walking in front of him had a bald head and a pair of triangular eyes.


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered that the two people behind him had been mixing with Zhou ran. Although he didn''t know what the two people in front were doing, Fang Qi could still feel a trace of authority. Even Tao Lele felt it. Turning his head, he saw someone coming towards them and asked Fang Qi, "do you know him?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. The two men came to their table and raised their eyebrows and lips with a face of provocation: "you are Fang Qi who can fight very well?" Behind him was a strong man who seemed to want to find out whether there was a wallet on the ground. He didn''t look up at people from downstairs until now. There was a grunt in his throat, and a stream of filth sprayed into the soup bowl in front of Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi jumped away without being splashed. Tao Lele Shuer stood up: "this is a public place. Don''t make trouble!" As soon as she got up, she was pushed down by the hanging eyebrow.


    Diaoshiao Mei picked up his right trouser leg, stepped on the bench where Tao Lele was sitting, looked like a bandit, stared at Fang Qi and said, "boy, dare you go out to play?" Suddenly, he released his breath to the extreme, and he was a master of great round strength in the later stage of the earth level.


    The diners in the store were frightened and thought they were going to fight, so they fled one after another. The lobby manager hurriedly came up with a smile and said, "hehe, these big brothers, can you say anything outside? It''s not good for such a person to eat and hurt people." The man behind me raised his hand and beat his mouth to one side. He didn''t dare to say anything again.


    Fang Qi shook his head and asked the people behind the two guys, "did Zhou ran ask you to come?" The person behind answered, "what Zhou ran, Zhou ran, I''m under the master''s door at the weekend!"


    "Oh, the weekend is also the Zhou family, isn''t it. Is your Zhou family going to have a hard time with me? OK, let''s go out and have a competition. So as not to hurt people here and damage the things in the hotel. " Wink at Tao Lele, tell her to stay inside, don''t come out, and lift her legs to go outside.


    Several people came to the road outside. Fang Qi waved to the hanging eyebrow with a toothpick in his mouth: "come on, you punch first." Hanging tip eyebrow saw that he didn''t take himself seriously. He couldn''t help but want to do it. He didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He drew a circle with his hands and punched him.


    When Fang Qi was about to fight back, he suddenly swung his fist with the strong man''s oblique stab behind diaoshiao Mei, which was the top of Mount Tai. The boy is not very aboveboard. He makes it clear that this is a sneak attack.


    Fang Qi punched two strong men at the same time. He couldn''t be stupid enough to take the two fists. His fists were hard to beat his four hands. Suddenly, his body shrank back, turned and ran across the road. The two men seemed to have expected him to run and chase up from both sides. They jumped over the fence with Fangqi''s front and rear feet.


    Hanging tip eyebrow chased very urgently, and he still held a small meteor hammer in his hand. Fang Qi could only dodge but could not escape with all his strength. The strong man looked unhappy, but in fact he was extremely fast. With the help of the railing, he turned over several hollow turns and stopped Fang Qi''s way. While Fang Qi was tired of dealing with the meteor hammer, he jumped up again and hit it with his fist.


    Fang Qi had no choice but to plunge into the endless stream of traffic. At this time, cars came and went on the road at a fast speed. Fang Qi jumped in front of the roaring vehicles. The strong man couldn''t succeed with one punch. He couldn''t give up easily. He was just about to punch out with one punch. Unexpectedly, he was hit by a speeding vehicle and flew seven or eight meters away. It was important to fall to the ground. Before they could react, a car in another lane ran over, followed by two, three and four. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen cars rolled over the strong man.


    The two people behind hurriedly ran forward to stop the car, and Dang Shao Mei looked gloomily at Fang Qi who had fled to the opposite street. For a moment, they didn''t know how to explain to the young master at the weekend.

 Chapter 1943

    Fang Qi held hands to watch the excitement. The running dog didn''t catch up at the weekend. The half lane where the strong man crashed has been blocked into a dog. Police cars and ambulances are also driving here. It is estimated that the strong man will not die. He really wants to see the excitement.


    He was looking over there. Suddenly his jeep stopped in front of him. Tao Lele shouted, "come on, what a fool." Fang Qi jumped into the car with the railing. Tao Lele shook his head and smiled: "you''re really powerful. You were a murderer. You made the scene of the car accident. I''m satisfied."


    Fang Qi didn''t smile: "it seems that the Zhou family is going to compete with me. It''s the weekend ahead. What do you think? " Tao Lele patted the steering wheel: "what can I think? The Zhou family is very arrogant now. Last time they fought with a small developer for land, they just killed several people. Later, they got a few gangsters to take the blame."


    Fang Qi said, "I''m not talking about this, but the two guys who shot at night. They may be ghost worshippers who went to the Zhou family. Our work is not in place. " In fact, the work of recruiting ghost worshippers is not Fang Qi''s work, but mainly the work of dark night mountain and Tao Lele.


    But now Wu Jiegao''s are basically digging graves in other places. Some of the remaining people have gone to major aristocratic families and families, and what they can collect are small fish and shrimp. I have to say that the ghost worship sect founded by Yang Wei is really full of talents and experts.


    Tao Lele sent Fang Qi back to the villa. It''s so late that there are no rail buses. It''s not safe to take a taxi at this time. Fang Qi asked her to squeeze at home all night and go down the mountain with them to the city tomorrow.


    Although this fight is inexplicable, we can still see that the Zhou family is becoming stronger and stronger. As long as they look at unhappy people or compete for interests with the Zhou family, they will never be soft.


    Fang Qi first took Tao Lele to the gate of Dafeng harvest restaurant, picked up the car and drove directly back to school. At this time, several buses stopped at the gate of the school, probably heading for the trial practice site. Miao Miao reported three places to boss Wang yesterday. Boss Wang was not at ease and called Fang Qi aside: "Fang Qi, this is the entrance ticket for promotion training. Are you sure it''s just three people?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "just the three of us, we don''t have to go too much." Boss Wang nodded, "well, I''ll report it." After entering the class, the noisy classroom suddenly calmed down. Boss Wang announced to increase two places and selected two from the last losers.


    The two people who were selected showed a happy face and stretched out their hands to make scissors for victory. Their hands jumped and jumped. There was another noise in the classroom. Boss Wang pressed them with his hand: "the selected people go outside and start together. Others have class."


    Fang Qi, Kan Xuanxuan, Xiao Xiaoling and others followed the counselor who led the team to the outside and sat in the bus. Soon the bus started, and the three buses drove in line towards the northwest.


    The bus drove day and night without stopping for three days and two nights. The more it drove to the northwest, the more desolate it became. Finally, it entered the Gobi desert. I saw several bare sand mountains from a distance. The sand mountains were full of bare trunks. I didn''t know what those trees were.


    The car didn''t drive to that place, but turned a corner and drove towards a row of red earth mountains of Kanas landform eroded by the wind. The counselor in front said, "look, that''s the legendary ghost city. Students, look, this is the place we''re going to try."


    The devil''s city is famous. It used to be the castle of Loulan ancient country. Since it was eroded by the desert, Loulan ancient country has disappeared for thousands of years. Only the rocks and the remaining walls here are eroded by the wind, and the holes are bleak when they are swept by the wind.


    Countless rooms were dug under the huge mountain, and a big flag stood in front of the door, hunting in the wind. Dozens of cars have been parked on the open ground under the mountain. It seems that some children of aristocratic families must have come.


    Fang Qi got out of the car and looked up at the inn. The inn was cut into seven layers of cornices according to the ancient city wall. It looked like the ancient hanging view built near the mountain he saw when Fang Qi was drunk at boss Wang''s house. It had a very antique charm.


    Kan Xuanxuan followed Fang Qi and said discontentedly, "Fang Qi, what are you looking at? What''s good? Go in and find a room, or people will rob all the good rooms!"


    Xiao Xiaoling was more flexible than Kan Xuanxuan, and said, "ah, Xuanxuan, you''re a fart. I didn''t see so many cars parked here. There won''t be a good room. We''re late."


    Kan Xuanxuan looked at the big and small cars and felt excited. She said angrily, "let''s grab a better position." Fang Qi said, "OK, you two go grab it. I''ll see the scenery here for a while."


    They were just about to leave when several cars came on the road. The dust storm rolled up like a yellow dragon towards the devil inn. The dozen cars are all four-wheel drive off-road vehicles of the same color, which are particularly violent in this semi desert and semi Gobi area.


    More than a dozen cars were parked in the car parking space, and dozens of high toed young people came out of the car. When one of the cars opened, someone blocked the door with his hand to let the people inside out. A big man came out of Katie lac. He looked up at the Inn and shouted, "I''m looking forward to the trial practice at last. I want them to know that I''m the strongest person!"


    Several people behind him immediately flattered: "elder martial brother Du, you must be the strongest and the best person!" The big man named Du looked up and laughed. His laughter could spread far and far even on the open Gobi desert.


    Kan Xuanxuan whispered, "Du Zitong!" Xiao Xiaoling was also surprised. "Which sect is Du Zitong from? How can he have such deep internal power?" They were still far away from the parking lot. Du Zitong didn''t see Fang Qi, but Fang Qi could feel the tyrannical force from Du Zitong.


    From another shuttle shaped mark car, a young man with the same height described up and down the gang of Du Zitong who were Gaga and happy. Unexpectedly, he was seen by the guy who opened the door and was immediately angry: "ouch, who is this? How dare you use this look when you see our senior brother Du?"


    The other guys also rolled up their arms and sleeves: "grandson, come and kowtow to our senior brother and make amends!" The man sneered, but he spoke well and cursed without dirty words: "Oh, where are some steamed stuffed buns jumping out of the mountain? I''ve just climbed out of the cesspit. I dare to be arrogant in front of my young master! "


    At this time, two bodyguards rushed up and grabbed the three people and knocked them to the ground. The guy driving wiped his nose and cried, "brother Du, avenge us!"

 Chapter 1944

    All the people who got off the dozens of cars were disciples of aristocratic families or sects. They were all around to watch the excitement these days. Someone whistled and shouted, "fight, fight, see who is more powerful!" Bursts of noise crowded those who entered the inn into the window and looked down.


    Fang Qi sighed in his heart, "it''s really nothing in the world. Nobody bothers. I don''t know which aristocratic family''s childe is. There will be good-looking ones in a moment."


    Xiao Xiaoling asked in surprise, "that man is not weak, and he is also very powerful. I thought Du Zitong and his gang were so awesome. I didn''t expect to be beaten so badly by other people''s bodyguards." Seeing this, Kan Xuanxuan snickered and said, "Oh, I thought it was a cow. I was beaten like this in the blink of an eye."


    Du Zitong didn''t know whether he heard Kan Xuanxuan''s ridicule. He turned his face and looked at Fang Qi. His eyes seemed to be tangible and qualitative, like two laser swords, which made him feel great pressure. Awe inspiring in his heart: did Du Zitong learn anything against the sky? How could he be so strong?


    Being stared at by Du Zitong, Kan Xuanxuan slipped behind Fang Qi, patted her chest and gasped: "Oh, my God, how can this stomachache be so evil? I''m scared by this guy."


    Fang Qi said, "don''t be afraid. There is me. I guess he is a heaven level master." Xiao Xiaoling was not as sensitive as Kan Xuanxuan. She stood and didn''t care about Du Zitong''s sharp eyes. Fang Qi knew that she practiced Dharma mind Dharma, which is a very overbearing heart mantra in Buddhism. Compared with Vajra mantra, it has a long hidden power and takes both Buddhist Compassion and angry eyes.


    Du Zitong slowly turned his face. He looked at the handsome young man like a robot without saying a word. He strode towards the man. Several bodyguards looked bad and stopped one after another. However, the four bodyguards flew up like ice cubes broken by an ice breaker. They fell even more miserably. They almost didn''t even have a chance to shout, He fell more than ten meters away and died.


    The childe''s face changed greatly, and his whole body suddenly burst out the great and round strength in the later stage of the ground level. He was ready for the attack and defense posture. Du Zitong asked with a sneer, "which childe are you? Dare you say ten thousand children?"


    The handsome childe Gordon was also much bolder when he was young. He said proudly: "I''m from an ancient aristocratic family. My name is Shangguan Yue! Who are you? " Du Zitong heard that he was from the Shangguan family, and a trace of disdain appeared on his face: "Oh, it''s the Shangguan family. Well, I''m Du Zitong, the closed disciple of the violent ancestor of the ancient five poisons cult! Come on, since you are a Shangguan aristocratic family, let''s have a competition. "


    When they heard that the young handsome man was the Shangguan Yue of the Shangguan family, they couldn''t help but make bursts of sounds. The ancient aristocratic family was unmatched by the hidden aristocratic family and the aristocratic families and families in the secular world. Even if the Shangguan family was comparable to those ancient sects.


    However, when they heard that the man in a thick robe with bright eyes and gloomy face was actually a disciple of the violent ancestor of the five poisons cult, they shuddered one by one. The disciples of ordinary casual practitioners and small sects in the secular world did not know how powerful the five poisons cult was. They asked the disciples of those aristocratic families one after another. For a time, the onlookers talked and whispered.


    Fang Qi nodded: "it turned out that he went to the five poisons cult. It''s really important for scholars to look at each other for three days." He also learned the origins of the ancient, hidden and secular families and sects from the dark night mountain.


    The five poisons cult was originally a millennium cult that existed together with the five elements sect. It is said that the ancestors of the two sects are still brothers, but one good and one evil blossom. The five elements sect is low-key and rarely appears in the secular world. However, the five poisons cult has recruited disciples in the secular world. The mental skills and means of cultivation are also five poisons: centipede, poisonous snake, scorpion, gecko and toad. We can also see the inheritance and shadow of the five elements.


    The five poisons cult flourished for a while and did many evil things to deceive teachers, destroy ancestors, destroy sects and sects. Large and small sects were destroyed successively. All sects in the Jianghu were afraid of everyone for a moment. Later, it was destroyed by several sects and aristocratic families such as Shaolin, Wudang, Emei, Wuxing dark night mountain and so on.


    In recent decades, the five poisons cult has revived again, but this sect has been annihilated for hundreds of years. Now its power is not big enough, so other sects and aristocratic families don''t take the five poisons cult as one thing. However, more than 20 years ago, the five poisons cult was able to re-enter people''s vision because of the fury across the three realms and one person selected five people from several aristocratic families and sects.


    Those who know the details of the five poisons cult also turn pale at the news. Now those who participate in the trial practice are shocked to hear that Du Zitong is the closed disciple of the violent ancestor. However, most people are confused and only know to watch the excitement. After all, the official family is not vegetarian. There are five Heaven level masters in the ancient aristocratic family, and there are countless earth level masters. Several young people have entered the later stage of the earth level, and it is only a matter of time to impact the heaven level.


    Seeing Du Zitong''s challenge, Shangguan Yue naturally wouldn''t stop in front of so many people. Although he was a little nervous, Shangguan aristocratic family can''t lose face. The violent ancestor is very famous, but the Shangguan aristocratic family is no worse than him. Then he waved his hand with pride and dry clouds: "please!" After that, he lifted up his whole body''s true Qi and was ready to beat the local steamed stuffed bun to death.


    Du Zitong''s face was ferocious. He crossed his palms and made a strange Dharma gesture. Suddenly, colorful poison gases appeared on his palms. Five kinds of poisons appeared on the poison gases.


    Some people in the crowd whispered: "God, it''s really five poisons!" But the people who didn''t know the truth only knew that it was five poisons, but they didn''t know what kind of skill these five poisons were. They thought it was just the poison gas of five poisons.


    Even Shangguan Yue wrongly judged the other party''s skill, so he quickly separated a part of true Qi to form a protective cover to protect his own body. He was right to do so. When Du Zitong hit his fist, he gathered all the condensed true Qi on his right fist. As soon as his two fists touched each other, he felt something wrong.


    The sound of "boom" sounded like a dull thunder on the ground. The two violent forces collided together. The rolled sand and stones were like a strong wind. The people were cold and could hardly stand at their feet. They covered their heads and faces with their hands to cover the sand.


    When the wind and sand stopped, it seemed as if the whole world was still. Seeing that the two people had retreated a few meters away, Du Zitong swung his fist again, jumped up and smashed down wildly, while Shangguan Yue''s right arm was like a stump burned by fire, leaving only a short section.

 Chapter 1945

    Fang Qi didn''t see how shangguanyue''s arm became like that. When he looked at Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling, they all looked shocked. However, they were surprised by Du Zitong''s next attack and opened their mouths with exaggeration. The onlookers also stared, thinking that Shangguan Yue would die.


    However, when Du Zitong''s fist hit him, something unexpected happened. Shangguan Yue stretched forward his burned arm like a black stump to meet the fist hit by Du Zitong. Not surprisingly, almost in an instant, the half of his arm was burned to his half shoulder, but they dispersed as soon as they touched it.


    Shangguan Yue took Du Zitong''s punch with his broken right arm. Half of his body seemed to be burned, and he fell to the ground. But Du Zitong was also like being hit by a burst bullet. His body retreated uncontrollably for dozens of steps before he stopped, but his knees knelt soft on the sand, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone shouted "Oh", but few of them saw clearly what means shangguanyue had used to fight back against Du Zitong. Yue Guan is probably dead on the ground.


    Fang Qi always saw clearly this time. Shangguan Yue gathered his true Qi on the broken arm and tried his best to destroy his martial arts to burst out his true Qi in an instant. If a person wants to go out and work hard, even if Du Zitong''s martial level is higher, he will be seriously injured by his fatal blow.


    Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling also saw Shangguan Yue''s desperate move. They all felt extremely cold and goose bumps. They pulled Fang Qi''s clothes from left to right, and their faces looked very pale. Kan Xuanxuan is still young after all. She is just a child with a temper.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect Xiao Xiaoling to be like a little girl. She held his arm tightly and could feel her fierce heartbeat through her arm. He smiled and comforted them: "don''t be afraid. Du Zitong''s cultivation is not pure Qi, but the Qi of five poisons. He is also an expert with great strength in the later stage of the earth level, and has the martial arts of swallowing heaven and earth. Shangguanyue obviously suffers a loss if he doesn''t have enough defense."


    Speaking of shangguanyue, Fang Qi suddenly thought of shangguanli. Is this shangguanyue his family? He also came to the trial. Why didn''t he appear? Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling were also aware of this problem. Kan Xuanxuan said, "Shangguan Yue, Shangguan Li, are they a family?"


    At this time, the people brought by Du Zitong had got up from the ground and came together to help Du Zitong up. However, he sat on his knees with a wave of his hand and began to close his eyes to heal his wounds. Someone rushed out of the Inn and asked the onlookers to get away. He rushed to shangguanyue and took a pulse for a while. Then he searched the crowd with his eyes and shouted, "Fang Qi? Fang Qi! "


    He finally saw Fang Qi standing not far from the flagpole and ran to Fang Qi. His face, which was always unhappy, turned red and begged: "Fang Qi, I ask you to save him. Please save shangguanyue!"


    Fang Qi looked at Shangguan Li with sweat on his face and smiled lightly: "Shangguan Li, that Shangguan Yue doesn''t seem to have much to do with you. Why should I save him?" Shangguan left and stopped talking, but the anxiety on his face was not pretended. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "he is the core disciple of Shangguan family. Although I am not even a peripheral disciple, if my family knows, I''m afraid... I can''t live."


    "Oh," Fang Qi nodded. He could see from the super low-key of Shangguan''s departure that he was not valued by Shangguan''s family. At the same training ground, shangguanli failed to help shangguanyue, the core disciple. It was a great sin in itself. Now if shangguanyue dies. I''m afraid shangguanli will become a scapegoat. The rules of the aristocratic family are unreasonable.


    Fang Qi sighed deeply, put his hand on shangguanli''s shoulder and said, "I know. Take me there." Then shangguanli came to shangguanyue and pinched his wrist to explore. He couldn''t feel the real Qi in his body. Even his Qi pulse was broken inch by inch. In addition to breathing, this man is basically a loser.


    Fang Qi took out the silver needle and stabbed it into several big holes in shangguanyue. Since the meridians in his body have been broken, help him release the five poison Qi in his body or save his life. When Fang Qi was applying needles to save people, several people came out of the inn. The first one was a middle-aged uncle in his forties. When he came near, he saw that someone was already rescuing and asked his men to stop following the bodies of shangguanyue''s men. Someone called, "this man is not dead yet. Come and rescue him."


    Uncle hurried to rescue the undead. Fang Qi pricked dozens of needles and asked shangguanli, "did you bring xiaohuandan?" Xiaohuandan can follow Qi and hang life, so it is also called Baoming Dan. Without xiaohuandan, xiaohuanpills can also be used.


    Shangguan Li shook his head with a bitter smile: "brother Fang, you don''t know my identity. How can you have such an expensive thing." Suddenly I remembered that I got into the Martin car and turned for a long time. Finally, I found a wooden box and opened it. Twelve small return pills were placed neatly inside.


    Fang Qi took out two and stuffed them into Shangguan Yue''s mouth. He clapped his hands and stood up: "OK, his life is saved, but his martial rank has been lost, his meridians have been broken, and there can be no chance of cultivation in the future."


    Shangguan Li was as pale as paper when he heard this. After a long struggle, he bit his teeth and made up his mind to say, "brother Fang, thank you. I can only quit and send them back." Fang Qi was surprised and said, "if you leave, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future. You have done your utmost to save him. Why drag yourself down for him? "


    Shangguan Li looked up at the inn with a painful look on his face. "I know, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance again, but who gave me the surname Shangguan? I have no choice at birth."


    Fang Qi helped him carry Shangguan Yue into the car. He ran to discuss with the person in charge of the inn for a long time. The inn agreed to send someone to drive another car for him to return all the living and dead to Shangguan''s house.


    Standing there, Fang Qi watched the two cars roll up a yellow sand storm and disappear in the distance. Then he looked melancholy and took Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling back to the inn. Fortunately, some counselors found a room. They lived in the same room as the college students.


    After settling down, when they went to the restaurant for dinner in the evening, they didn''t see Du Zitong. Presumably he was still healing himself. While eating, a public announcement came from the loudspeaker. Fighting is prohibited in our inn. We are not responsible for the deaths and injuries outside. The trial practice officially began after three days.

 Chapter 1946

    The counselor called them together and explained some Inn rules in detail: "you see, especially you, don''t make trouble for me." Pointing to Fang Qi, the boy is a fake horse. As soon as he leaves school, he acts like the boss and instructs the students. He also reiterates again and again: "I''m responsible for your safety. Don''t make trouble for me!"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders at him to show that there was nothing he could do. This long sissy with gold wire glasses likes to put on airs and show off when she comes out. If he didn''t show his face everywhere, Fang Qi really had no impression of him.


    After the explanation, they asked everyone not to leave without permission after dinner. They lined up to wash the dishes and lined up to go back to their room after washing the dishes. Kan Xuanxuan turned her face in front of her, and Fang Qi shook her shoulder. There are not many people in the college, less than 20 in total. In addition to the three of them, Fang Qi''s Department originally had Su Ge, Feng Shangtian, shangguanli, and five unknown students. However, as soon as shangguanli left, Su Ge and Feng Shangtian became particularly prominent.


    As far as Fang Qi knows, Su GE''s cultivation has made rapid progress. It''s like riding a rocket. It can be seen from his outstanding performance in the alchemy competition that this boy has really worked hard.


    There were many people eating and washing dishes. The two rows of people were crowded towards the sink. They didn''t know what was going on in front of them, so they suddenly pushed and quarreled. But that place happened to be a corner, and Fangqi couldn''t see them at the back. Before the counselor pushed to the front, there was a curse voice: "shit, dare to squeeze with me, call me!"


    Some people screamed, others dodged aside, and Fang Qi was pushed aside. The counselor crowded over and shouted, "this classmate, which class are you from and your teacher?" Fang Qi saw someone hit the Counselor''s face with a fist. His small physique didn''t eat the fist, and immediately hit the nearby wall and fell to the ground.


    It seems that I don''t know which young master clashed with the academic cultivation department and is fighting together. Fang Qi said to Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling, "step back and I''ll go up and have a look." He was a famous person in the school. Most people knew him and retreated knowingly.


    The washbasin is very narrow. There are already more than a dozen students crowded in it. I saw a young master directing several people to fight with three students in the cultivation department. The sad Counselor''s gold wire glasses fell to the ground, a piece of blood on his face, and the glasses were trampled to pieces.


    He still shouted, "are you reasonable? How can you hit anyone! " Fang Qi came forward to help him up and asked two students to pick him up. The other five people hold three students on the ground. What martial arts and real Qi boxing don''t work. It''s just close combat.


    Fang Qi didn''t say a word. He grabbed a chicken with one hand, picked it up and threw it at the back. The three students of the cultivation department were badly beaten, and their heads and faces were full of blood. As soon as Fang Qi joined, the fight immediately reversed. When the young master saw that Fang Qi had thrown two of his own people, he was furious and pointed to Fang Qi: "fight me!"


    The three are no longer entangled with the three people on the ground. They attack together, trying to win more and play hand to hand combat less. Before he could get there, Fang Qi pinched the acupoint. The three people immediately screamed and fell to the ground. Someone in the crowd exclaimed, "point finger!"¡° From an ancient school, he is from an ancient school! "


    The young master was also terrified. He drew a circle with both hands and hit his hand with a fist. Fang Qi stretched out his hand and put it on his wrist. The other hand directly grabbed his neck and pressed it directly into the sewage in front of the pool. The young master struggled in vain, and bursts of bubbles appeared in the sewage.


    The people around looked stunned. Soon, a violent drink came from behind: "let him go!" Fang Qi also felt the momentum of the great round strength at the peak of the later stage of the earth steps behind him. When he loosened his hand, the young master finally raised his head from the water. His face was covered with vegetable leaves and stains. He looked embarrassed. He only had the ability to breathe when holding the pool.


    The person who came was the inn uncle who took someone to rescue shangguanyue. At this time, his eyes were full of energy. He stared at Fang Qi and shouted, "today is the first day. Let''s not punish you. We''ll never tolerate a fight next time!" His voice was mixed with some real Qi flood sound, which made people''s ears buzzing. It can be seen that although this person is only a ground level master, his true strength level is far higher than those who come to participate in the trial practice.


    Fang Qi wiped his hands with a rag and walked back. At this time, several Inn clerks came in and began to maintain order. They are also earth level strength experts, but their strength is still worse than that of the shopkeeper.


    The students sent by the college had been helped out and waited outside. Fang Qi came outside and saw the counselor wiping the blood on his face with a tissue paper. It turned out that his gold wire glasses were just for coercion. He was not short-sighted. He didn''t put out the score of the counselor for a while and asked Fang Qi, "what about that guy?"


    Fang Qi smiled calmly: "I drank a belly of swill, which is estimated to be enough for him to digest for a few days." The three laughed and said, "Fang Qi, thank you." The three Fangqi didn''t know each other either. They only knew that they were in the cultivation department. They nodded slightly to them and went aside.


    Soon all the people sent by their college came out and the counselor led the team back to the room. The three students deliberately took a few steps and asked Fang Qi, "can we form teams in two days?" Fang Qi was noncommittal. "Let''s talk about it then."


    The counselor shouted in front, "you three, come into the room!" The three had to run into their own room. Feng went up to heaven and said, "OK, man, let''s form a team together." Fang Qi was a little confused when he and Su Ge entered the room. Did the boy deliberately hide his strength or was he a fake?


    Fang Qi was arranged in a room by three other strangers. He came the latest and could only sleep on a shelf bed near the door. Fortunately, his requirements were not high and he could live anywhere. Turn over to bed and fall on it to meditate. The three students below gathered together and whispered: "the top bunk is Fang Qi of the alchemy department, but it''s awesome. The young master who caused the accident just now is miserable. His face is full of vegetable leaves and rice particles."


    Immediately someone said, "Hey, he''s powerful. I heard he''s just a casual repair. Look at him."¡° Zhu Chao, your Zhu family is also very powerful. " The man named Zhu Chao said, "well, our family can also be called the top name in the secular world, but now it is an ancient sect and a hidden aristocratic family and big family. I think we might as well form a team with brother Fang."

 Chapter 1947

    Fang Qi didn''t hear a word of the following discussion, but he had his own abacus. He came to practice, but he didn''t help other students. No matter who he was, he couldn''t participate in the trial practice with them. He had to form a team and be with Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling.


    The trial field is a life and death battlefield. How could he form a team with irrelevant people. It''s true that if you form a team, you should be fully responsible for the safety of the whole team. He discussed with Miao Miao and only asked Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling to follow him, not to give up the opportunity to others. Therefore, whether Feng Shangtian, Su Ge, or any student wants to form a team with him, he will not agree.


    The following students saw that Fang Qi stayed in the upper bed without movement. They wanted to get close, but they heard Fang Qi snoring, so they had to give up. At night, the room also sounded one after another snoring and grinding teeth. Outside, the wind swept the Inn and made a deep and distant sound. It was like the sound Fang Qi and Miao Miao heard on the wall of the ancient city of piantouguan, like the sound of homesickness sounded by a veteran guarding the border, which made people cry.


    Fang Qi woke up after sleeping in the middle of the night, immersed himself into the colorful space, absorbed Reiki, and compressed the real Qi in his body again and again. Recently, he always felt that he wanted to break through the bottleneck. Now he looked at his cultivation. Sure enough, the real Qi in his body was like overflowing water, and would soon reach the mouth of the bottle.


    Du Zitong still didn''t appear at dinner the next day, but several of his martial brothers mixed in the crowd to eat and wash dishes, keeping a low profile. Many of these people came from aristocratic families sent by the secular world to participate in the trial practice. Fang Qi also saw Zeng Weiwei and three other people together. It seems that they participated in the trial practice as children of an aristocratic family.


    Feng Shangtian, Su Ge and two others were together. Fang Qi didn''t know how high Shangguan left the martial level, but he didn''t see him now. He still felt sorry for him. Shangguanli is a disciple of an ancient aristocratic family who came to study in the secular world. Maybe he just won a place for himself, but there is no such opportunity.


    During dinner, suger also came to Fangqi''s table with his job: "Fangqi, how do you form a team?" Then he looked at Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling around Fang Qi with his eyes. Fang Qi smiled and said to the two people around him, "we are three together. We don''t group with anyone."


    Suger said, "you probably don''t know. There are too many people coming this time. They probably want to open the beast valley." Fang Qi had never heard of it, so he asked, "where is the beast Valley? Are there many beasts? "


    Su Ge nodded, "yes, many heavenly and earthly treasures are guarded by beasts. It''s not easy to pick them. The organizers also want to make a lot of money. If they want to get those things, many people will die."


    Fang Qi heard what he meant inside and outside. "If you have something to say, what are you going to do?" Suger said with a smile, "we have agreed that we should work in groups of four. You should work in groups of three. The seven of us can form a large group. If we encounter difficult beasts, we will cooperate. We can''t give the cheap to others, can we? "


    Fang Qi nodded: "this can be. I think life is the first important. Protect yourself and talk about taking treasure." Suger reached out and hit him with a fist and returned to his original position with his rice bowl.


    After dinner, the speaker informed all participants to go to the front desk to get a trial map. Everyone can form a team to train outside freely. The scope of training is about 17 square kilometers. I took a look at the trial training map. Sure enough, I saw the beast Valley marked on the map. That place is quite far from the center of the trial training field, which is already a marginal area. You can see that there are several mountains and valleys, rivers and lakes in the beast Valley, which is located in the northeast.


    Most of the people went out for team running in training. Fangqi three people are no exception. They followed the people out of the Inn and walked towards the desolate Gobi desert. As soon as they enter the training ground, many people use their skills everywhere, either gallop or jump, or practice with weapons in twos and threes.


    Fang Qi and the three of them did not go far, but climbed up a dilapidated earth city wall and sat on it. Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling sat beside him. Xiao Xiaoling said, "the Gobi desert is desolate. I''ll prepare more food."


    Kan Xuanxuan said, "it''s all right. I''ve brought a lot of compressed food. Even if I don''t bring much, it''s enough for us to eat in it. Besides, trial practice focuses on field survival training, not tourism. You have to do it yourself to reflect the significance of trial practice. " Then she said that she often stayed in the wild for several months when she was in the dark night mountain. She took care of herself and lived like a savage.


    Xiao Xiaoling touched Fang Qi: "last time my master came, he said he wanted to settle with you!" Fang Qi stared in surprise: "settle accounts with me, why?" Xiao Xiaoling glanced at him angrily: "don''t you know?"


    Fang Qi thought of the kiss that gave her strength and scratched the back of his head: "well, I''m forced, otherwise you won''t have strength anymore. I really have no face to see your master."


    Xiao Xiaoling pushed Fang Qi like a bird, and half of her body leaned on Fang Qi. Seeing this, Kan Xuanxuan exclaimed: "Hey, what are you two doing? In front of me, hey, can you stop being so bloody? Forget it, I''ll squeeze too!" It''s not too small to squeeze her into the small cat.


    Fang Qi could only smile helplessly: "Xuanxuan, stop it. Let''s talk."


    Although it was close to noon, the sun was gray and not very strong. It shone on such a vast expanse of the Gobi desert. The wind was not too strong, and the dust was flying in the distance on the desert. It was cold on his face and body.


    Fang Qi closed his eyes. The two girls leaned against each other for a while and winked at each other. They quietly inserted their cold hands into Fang Qi''s clothes on his back. The ice Fang Qi screamed, "I''ll go. You treat me as a warm hand baby. Take me away!" The two guys laughed and were overjoyed.


    After playing for a while, Kan Xuanxuan was too cold and not fun. She wanted to go back. Xiao Xiaoling also said it was boring. The three jumped down from the broken wall and walked towards the inn. There were also people in the inn who didn''t want to practice. They were sitting in the restaurant eating in groups.


    Fang Qi and the three of them sat around after dinner. A man next to them came to say hello: "Fang Qi!" Fang Qi looked up and didn''t know, "who are you?" The man threw his fist and said, "I''m Cheng Hua. I saw you use needles to save people yesterday. The means are really high." When I saw the stairs coming down, several people''s faces changed.

 Chapter 1948

    Fang Qi also gave a gift: "jam, jam!" Several people came down from the stairs. Du Zitong was the first one. The ones behind him found a position, stretched out their sleeves and wiped them again and again, so that Du Zi could sit down, and the other three went to fetch food.


    Cheng Hua saw that the person who came down was Du Zitong, a disciple of the five poisons sect who seriously injured shangguanyue yesterday. He quickly bowed forward and said, "it''s brother Du. I''m polite next to Cheng Hua." Du Zitong glanced at him from the corner of his eye and said faintly, "don''t be polite." As soon as he waved his hand towards Fang Qi, he said from a distance, "Fang Qi, unexpectedly, we meet here again."


    Another look at the two girls around Fang Qi, with a sneer on their lips: "the two beauties are also here. The world is too small. We haven''t been apart for long. We met again so soon."


    Fang Qi smiled faintly, "Oh, yes, the world is here, but there is no place for you. You have to stay in prison for a few months. I''m afraid you''re still a wanted criminal now. Oh, by the way, I''ve recovered from the injury I beat last time. "


    Du Zitong sneered with a gloomy face: "Fang Qi, don''t humiliate me with my previous embarrassment. One day, we two hate three rivers and four seas. This account will always be recovered!"


    Fang Qi laughed and said casually, "OK, I have a lot of accounts here. You are welcome to collect debts. I want to tell you something. Your grandfather was injured last time. It is estimated that he may not live long. In addition, when I fought with him, he told me that he picked it up from the dustbin and your father is a top bag. "


    Du Zitong''s face turned pig liver. He looked very angry, but he had nothing to say. He just stared at Fang Qi with hatred and mixed with extremely complex eyes, hummed and returned to his seat.


    All the people in the restaurant looked here. Cheng Hua also wanted to get close to Du Zitong. He was coaxed away by Du Zitong''s brothers, which led to a burst of uncontrollable laughter. Cheng Hua didn''t feel embarrassed and went to the other side to talk to several people.


    Du Zitong didn''t have a good appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, he pushed away and said, "don''t eat!" He got up and went upstairs. His brothers looked at each other. One of them said, "brother Du is injured and needs to be mended. Why don''t we go to the canteen and cook some good dishes." His proposal was immediately responded to. They ran to the canteen to order dishes, and the other two ran upstairs with Du Zitong.


    Seeing that the two people brought a large plate of chicken and stewed beef, Kan Xuanxuan couldn''t sit still. "No, this meal is worse than our school meal. I''ll also order some dishes, sister Xiaoling. Let''s go together."


    Sure enough, before long, they both brought out two meat dishes. This is the desert Gobi Desert far from urban and rural areas. There are few vegetables except frozen meat. After asking, I know that meat dishes here are not very expensive. The three people moved their fingers and ate in large quantities. The people next to them were drooling and went to order meals for a change.


    There are only two kinds of public meals here. The staple food is rice steamed bun, and the vegetables are Chinese cabbage and potatoes, with some meat oil and oil residue floating inside. There is sand in the rice, which echoes the desert environment.


    Kan Xuanxuan asked Fang Qi, "is Du Zitong''s grandfather fake?" Fang Qi smiled: "it''s not fake, but whether his grandfather is a pro grandfather or not. His father picked it up and has no blood relationship with Du Zitong."


    Xiao Xiaoling said, "I''m afraid you want to disturb his mind. I don''t think his healing is smooth. He hasn''t recovered yet. It''s said that the violent ancestor of the five poisons cult is very arrogant. No wonder Du Zitong is progressing so fast now. "


    There was a young man with a long figure staring at them. When Fang Qi looked at him, he smiled very kindly at Fang Qi, and Fang Qi also smiled back. It seems that a large number of casual practitioners came to the trial practice this time.


    Most of the poor children want to be promoted through trial practice. This may be the best opportunity for them to enter the aristocratic family and become disciples. Even if they can''t enter the aristocratic family, they will be paid to come back alive. Finally, they can apply their knowledge and won''t waste it. It''s much better than working outside.


    Seeing these people looking at Fang Qi with a desire to form a team and hope to succeed, Fang Qi can only sigh slightly in his heart. If he didn''t fall into the black dragon pond and get a wisp of Shennong''s soul by chance, what''s the difference between him and them? He doesn''t still struggle to survive at the lower level of life.


    Poverty is not terrible. There is no driving force for progress. Of course, the counter attack of hanging wire still needs to open a copy. Life without hanging is a sad cup. Even if it''s the same starting line, people drive a Martin luxury car, and you''re just a poor boy with an ox cart. How can you compare?


    Fang Qi wanted to smoke, but he felt his pocket but it was gone. He went to the counter and asked the expressionless middle-aged uncle, "shopkeeper, may I have your name?" The middle-aged uncle saw that it was Fang Qi, and his face slowed down a little: "Oh, I don''t need your surname Zheng. What''s up?"


    Fang Qi: "Oh, shopkeeper Zheng, where can I sell cigarettes?" Shopkeeper Zheng pointed to the closed door opposite the restaurant and smiled apologetically: "Oh, the people in the supermarket went to pull the goods. They may come back later."


    Just then, there was a van parked outside. Several men carried all kinds of goods into the supermarket. Fang Qi followed them into the supermarket and bought some daily necessities. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan even washed the dishes and ran over to eat. They picked up several big bags. When they swiped the card, Fang Qi''s eyes were about to fall off: "Tianlu, it costs more than 1000 yuan."


    The things here are only expensive and not cheap compared with those in the post station. However, it''s good to buy things in a place where ghosts don''t lay eggs, birds don''t shit and only wind and sand. Fang Qi doesn''t care about money. He just came to this place from the mainland and has a psychological gap.


    The opening of the supermarket also attracted many people to come in and choose things. The thin young man who just smiled at Fang Qi was also paying: "brother, you are also shopping." Seeing Fang Qi swiping his card for more than 1000 yuan, he was a little timid: "brother, you are really rich."


    Fang Qi looked at the two packets of instant noodles in his hand and couldn''t help but feel sour: "it''s better to eat less instant noodles and eat more. You should keep your strength." The young man smiled gratefully, "thank you, brother. My name is Xue dinge. Your name is Fang Qi. I''ll call you big brother. "


    "Schrodinger?" Fang Qi laughed, "you''re really good, a famous scientist." Xue dinge smiled awkwardly: "it''s not that scientist, it''s just a poor hanging wire."


    After paying the money, Kan Xuanxuan took it out of the convenience bag. "Oh, sister Xiaoling, why do you buy so many hard bread? You don''t say you have a sour stomach and don''t like pasta. I don''t like it either. Why don''t we return it?"


    Xiao Xiaoling looked at Xue dinge, who was wearing shabby clothes and carrying two bags of instant noodles: "do you like it? If you don''t, we''ll throw it away. We don''t like it. We thought it was a farmer''s cake and took so much. "

 Chapter 1949

    Xue dinge was not sure whether they were serious. Fang Qi smiled and said, "brother Xue, take it. They are all young ladies. Waste is also waste. Take it all." When Fang Qi said this, Xue dinge took the bag, bowed and thanked again and again, and left with something.


    Kan Xuanxuan slapped Fang Qi on the shoulder and said proudly, "well, I can see what you mean." Pull over Xiao Xiaoling, "it''s fun to help others. Don''t call me Lei Feng. Go and buy some egg tarts. " The two girls hopped into the supermarket again.


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head. He stood at the door waiting for them to buy something. He was smoking. Looking at the notice posted on the wall, someone behind him said, "brother Fang, don''t you go in and buy something?"


    Fang Qi turned to see Cheng Hua and said faintly, "Oh, my two classmates went shopping and asked me to wait for them here." Cheng Huase Mimi looked inside, "just your two classmates? Ah, hold left and right. " He lowered his voice and asked, "do you live together at night?"


    The smile on Fang Qi''s face pulled down, "you''re not sick. Go away while I''m not angry!" Cheng Hua said with a smile: "I''m kidding. Don''t mind, brother." With that, he walked away in dismay.


    Xiao Xiaoling came back and asked, "what did the boy tell you?" Fang Qi frowned in disgust: "it''s just a mangy dog driving the wind. Don''t pay attention to him." Kan Xuanxuan shouted over there, "brother black, come and pay the bill!"


    Fang Qi knew that the little girl''s film was intended to blackmail him. He took his mobile phone and brushed the QR code. As a result, he came back and paid more than 3000 and went back with big and small bags. There are two days of training outside, and some people don''t come back. The two girls ran to Fang Qi''s room with big and small bags. The two guys occupied a bed and ate in front of a big bag.


    That night, the two guys didn''t leave. They also said that the two women in the same room snored like thunder. They didn''t take a rest from lying down to dawn. They didn''t know where they had such great strength. Anyway, the people in the same room don''t come back at night. They like to sleep. Let''s sleep here.


    Two days later, the people who trained outside came back one after another. In these days, some practitioners came to the devil City Inn one after another. Some Fang Qi knew and some he didn''t know. What surprised him more was that when he had dinner in the restaurant at noon, several groups of people came in from the outside and saw Shi Zhan and a man who looked very similar to him. The man was thinner than Shi Zhan and his face was a little abnormal blue and white. Maybe that''s Shi Wei, who once visited the Liu family. It''s still strange for Fang Qi that Shi Wei and Shi Zhan are here. Do they also need to try?


    Later, among the people who came in again were pan Yuntian, pan Shaojie and five pan brothers, and even four from the Zhou family, but Fang Qi didn''t know them. Only after someone said hello to them did he know that they were four brothers. There are also six brothers and sisters of a hidden family and Yang Jingtian''s brother. The three of Fang Qi sat in the corner without showing the mountain and water. None of them saw it.


    The trumpet announced that the registration of the trial practice would end at 1 p.m. and the formal trial practice would begin tomorrow, so that everyone could prepare the necessary drugs and food. He also said that the trial training lasts for 15 days. He is responsible for his life and death in the trial training site. After completing the trial training, he will return to the inn to get a reward and pills according to the Tianling and Dibao obtained, and will be recommended to the next higher training.


    The three of Fang Qi were just about to leave after dinner, but Shi Zhan saw them. He shouted, "Fang Qi!" He ran over. Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Fang Qi had to give him a cursory salute, smiled and said, "don''t use this occasion." Glancing at the two next to him, his eyes were slightly disappointed, "Pu Yu didn''t come."


    Fang Qi said: "her illness has not been cured completely. We can only send three people. Why are you here? " Shi Zhan glanced down the hall, "I also want to get some pills. After you finish eating, I''ll go to the dormitory to find you later."


    Fang Qi gave him his room number and hurried away. Zhou Xuan and his weekend brothers stared at him. Fang Qi pretended not to see it. They probably knew Fang Qi, but Zhang San killed the two people Zhou Xuan took with him, and Fang Qi never saw his weekend brothers.


    Back in the room, the three students in the dormitory had just returned. When they saw Fang Qi, they said, "Fang Qi, do you know the Shi family? It''s said that the Shi brothers are both very good. Shall we form a team together? "


    Fang Qi smiled calmly and said, "don''t you three see that I have brought two sisters? Set up your own team. " The three said angrily, "well, if the three of us have half your ability, we don''t have to find people everywhere to form a team."


    Fang Qi could only smile helplessly: "you probably haven''t studied the trial practice map. If you don''t feel sure, don''t run away. It''s a big deal to get more things. The deeper you go, the more dangerous it is. Especially in the later open beast Valley, life and death are in direct proportion to what you get. We should also prevent others from competing for things. To put it bluntly, we are playing with our lives. "


    Someone knocked on the door and came in. Fang Qi saw that he slapped the bed, "sorry, I can only ask you to be promoted." Shi Zhan climbed onto the bed and sat down. He sighed, "there are at least hundreds of people here this time. It is estimated that there are so many talents after a few years of trial practice." He turned his face and whispered, "you probably don''t know. A fire meeting has also sent someone, seven."


    Although Fang Qi was secretly surprised, he didn''t show it on his face, "Oh, it''s not surprising. After all, everyone wants to get heaven and earth treasure and the opportunity of promotion and training. No matter what aristocratic family or sect it is. "


    Shi Zhan asked, "then, you three in a group?" Fang Qi nodded and smiled: "my brother and I are in a group. We are brothers in war. We are father and son soldiers." Fang Qi said, "I''m afraid you two are the team with the least number."


    Shi shook his head: "no, you went upstairs early. I didn''t know that an old man with white hair and beard came to the trial practice." The three students were as surprised as Fang Qi. "No, it''s really not for the old. They came to try and compete with us when they were so old."


    Shi Shen smiled: "what is not done by the old? This trial practice does not limit the age and martial level. People want to get some good things. What''s so strange." Fang Qi thought of something and threw a fist at him: "I heard that your grandfather has been promoted to heaven. Congratulations."


    Shi''s face was unnatural and he coughed: "my grandfather will have the opportunity in the last few years. This is also a lucky breakthrough. Our brothers are also going to get some advanced pills to stabilize grandpa''s martial rank. After all, he is old. Tianjie just lives a hundred more years. If he can''t be promoted steadily, there won''t be much time left. "

 Chapter 1950

    Looking at his expression, their brother came here to practice just to get some pills. After all, there are still too few opportunities for the secular world to get Da Huan Dan and Xi Sui VA Gu Dan. The Zeng family finally photographed a second-class divine product at a sky high price and lost it. It is reasonable for the Shi Family brothers to come here to practice and strive for pills.


    Shi Zhan said: "I have to go back and prepare. If I can put it in one place during the trial practice, we should help each other." The other party waved and jumped out of bed and left.


    As soon as he left, the three students immediately closed the door, lay down beside Fang Qi''s bed and said, "Fang Qi, give us an idea. We are from a school. You can''t die."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "by the way, there are still four students. Do they want to form a team?" Lying on the face at the door, some young students nodded: "yes, they have already discussed it. They will form a team of four and don''t take us to play."


    The four students Fang Qi also knew that their strength might be a little stronger than the three, but they didn''t know that they were facing not only wild animals, but also strong players. I feel funny in my heart, and I don''t know where they have confidence. Even if he has experienced so many thrills, he can''t say that he can come out safely. Then he said, "OK, when they come back, I''ll talk to them and bring you seven together to form a team."


    A young brother Doudou with Gala beans on his face said, "classmate Fangqi, you don''t suffer a loss with the three of us. We want very little and don''t have to divide a lot of us." Fang Qi said positively, "brother Dou, you probably don''t know what I want. The place I go is the most dangerous place. One of my partners is the inheritor of ancient martial arts and the other is the princess of dark night mountain. Do you think I''m here to play?"


    The three people looked at each other and were speechless. Although they didn''t know what kind of ox fork the princess of dark night mountain and the inheritor of ancient martial arts were, they didn''t know how fierce they were. At present, it''s not good to be crooked any more. We just wait for Fang Qi to help them form a team of seven.


    Before long, the four men also came back. One of them was about the same height as Fang Qi. He was long and powerful. He seemed to be able to play. As he walked, he said, "God, these people are so powerful that we may not come back alive." The little man behind him quickly agreed: "yes, brother butcher is right. I think it''s not worse than the Shangguan Yue that day. If the shopkeeper hadn''t dissuaded him, the cabbage sect would suffer."


    "Cabbage pie?" Fangqi they all laughed, "that''s a good name. You can eat a black pig pie." The butcher heard someone sneer on the upper bunk and looked up to see Fang Qi bowing his hands: "classmate Fang, there''s a fight downstairs. You didn''t see it. It''s wonderful."


    Fang Qi also gave a gift. He didn''t know his name, so he had to follow the little man and say, "brother butcher, cough, well, there are three students in our dormitory who don''t form a team. Can you four take them with you? There are many people and great strength. Don''t be afraid of others attacking you."


    The butcher looked at the three men and asked, "what grade are you three? I said it was the highest. " The three men looked at each other, and one of them raised his hand: "I''m the middle of the xuanjie stage." The other two were at the beginning of the xuanjie stage.


    Brother butcher smacked his mouth. He was just the strength of the later stage of xuanjie. Only one of the three students behind him was the middle stage of xuanjie. The initial stage of xuanjie is also the lowest level selected by the Academy. After all, the cultivation Department has not been established for a long time. It is quite good to have so many xuanjie level students in such a short time.


    "Good! Then follow me. " The brother has the final say in the decision, and says, "but I am only watching the team from Fang Qi''s face. You have to follow my command and I have the final say on the distribution of the things you get."


    The three students also have no way. They have no ability and can only obey the command of others. Others say they have to share more items, and they have no way.


    When the seven people were discussing how to enter the test field against the map, Fang Qi closed his eyes and raised his mind and body completely on cultivation. These days, he had a faint impulse to break through the bottleneck, but he couldn''t advance smoothly, and he didn''t know what the reason was.


    When he was sinking down to practice, he vaguely felt that the air around him seemed to flow in one direction. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. Who was promoting? There are hundreds of cultivators here. It''s not surprising that there are several to be promoted, but the air flows faster and faster, and the air seems to be evacuated by something. Such a big movement is not that Xuan level is promoted to earth level, but that someone is promoted to heaven level!


    The seven butchers also felt wrong. They were stunned one by one and immediately muttered, "someone is promoted! Go out and have a look. " Fang Qi was hurt by their noisy brain. He also turned over and jumped out of bed. He followed his classmates to look out of the window. He saw that there were flying sand and stones outside. The wind rolled the sand and stones towards the devil City Inn. It was like a monster. The scene was very frightening.


    Many students ran down. Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling also ran over and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Fang Qi said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid someone is going to be promoted to heaven. Let''s go and have a look."


    After those students ran to the lower floor, they saw many people surrounded in the corridor. The inn has sent dozens of guys to firmly surround a room and no one is allowed to break in. Seeing Du Zitong''s four martial brothers blocking at the door, Fang Qi understood that Du Zitong''s boy was going to be promoted to heaven.


    With the faster and faster flow of air, the hairs on people''s faces seemed to be pulled out, with a little pricking pain. Soon, the air flow suddenly stopped, and then a powerful momentum burst out. Everyone felt that they were suffocating, as if they were blown by a hot airflow shock wave. The five poison sect martial brothers guarding the door sat cross legged on the ground in time before they could not be washed away by the airflow.


    Then he heard Du Zitong laughing wildly in the room: "I''ve been promoted to heaven. I''m finally a master of heaven! Ha ha ha. " Then, as soon as the door opened, Du Zitong, who was bursting with the power of a Heavenly Master, appeared at the door. His eyes were still flashing with electric sparks. Those eyes stared at who, whose heart was trembling.


    Soon, his eyes shot like arrows at Fang Qi, who was standing outside and watching the excitement with his arms in his arms. His eyes made no secret of the red fruit''s provocation and hatred. Fang Qi looked indifferent with a mocking smile and said softly to Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling, "there''s nothing to see. Let''s go back."

 Chapter 1951

    Fang Qi didn''t look at Du Zitong again and took them back to his house. Kan Xuanxuan was worried and slightly impolite: "this guy, I beat him last time. What shall we do?" Xiao Xiaoling''s eyebrows also twisted into a pimple. "Yes, Fang Qi made him so miserable. It''s strange if he comes back for revenge. I have to guard against him."


    Although Fang Qi also had a sharp increase in pressure in his heart, he certainly couldn''t show it on the surface. At least he couldn''t show it in front of the two girls. He said lightly: "don''t worry, he has just been promoted to heaven. He is a divine skill and has no fixed foundation. He doesn''t dare to do it casually. As long as he does it, he will fall into his grandmother''s house and can''t recognize it. Therefore, he will have a solid foundation period for at least a few days in the future trial practice. "


    After hearing Fang Qi''s explanation, they were also relieved. Just promoted to heaven level, you must have a few days to fix the foundation, otherwise it is easy to lose the level, or take Guji pill. But how can solid foundation Dan rely entirely on its own solid foundation. Solid foundation pill has both advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that although it has fixed the foundation and is not easy to lose the level, it will be even more difficult to upgrade next time.


    Those who have reached the heaven level will never use the solid foundation pill to strengthen the foundation unless they have to. Du Zitong didn''t want to take the risk. After they realized this, they were in a good mood again. Kan Xuanxuan looked up and asked Fang Qi, "Fang Qi, you''ve been back and forth several times. Should you break through the sky this time?"


    Fang Qi looked at themselves with expectant eyes and nodded: "yes, it''s probably these two days." The two separated into the girl''s room. Fang Qi also went to the door of his own room and pushed the door in. Suddenly he heard someone calling him behind him: "brother Fang!" Turning around, it turned out to be Xue dinge. He was surprised. Looking at Xue dinge, who was sweating, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xue dinge pointed to the outside with his hand on the wall, gasped wildly for a long time and said in a panic: "something big has happened. Just now we went to the back of the devil city to see the sky. As a result, we saw a huge eagle flying over there. It was probably attracted by the whirlwind. It was too, too big. We were scared to run back... "


    Fang Qi was also surprised. You should know that monsters are most sensitive to the fluctuation of aura, hundreds and thousands of times more sensitive than people. Probably as Xue dinge said, the eagle was attracted by the aura of heaven and earth vibrated by Du Zitong''s ascent to heaven. Thinking of the giant eagle I met on the mountain road back from the alchemy association that night, I couldn''t help but move and hurriedly said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    They ran out of the inn again. Groups of people who ran to see the excitement talked about going back. When they saw them running out in a hurry, they couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter again?" A good man said, "is it possible that someone has been promoted again? Let''s go and have a look together."


    Fang Qi and Xue dinge ran out of the inn. At this time, the strong wind had gradually stopped. A thin layer of fine sand was scattered on the ground. Bypassing the huge red mountain peak of the devil City, they saw a huge eagle hovering in the sky hundreds of meters high. Just as Xue dinge said, the eagle''s wings are more than ten meters wide. The huge eagle head, sharp eagle eyes and thick claws covered with scales can be clearly seen.


    Then a large group of people who ran over looked silly and stared at the giant eagle in the sky. For a moment, they didn''t know how to express their horror. The giant eagle hovered in the sky without paying attention to the people watching below.


    Later, an arrogant voice came: "get out of the way, senior brother Du Zitong of the five poisons sect is coming!" Everyone saw Du Zitong far behind. His martial brothers pushed and shooed the people recklessly, and everyone had to dodge a way to let him go to the front.


    However, these people are all cultivators. Those who get away can''t afford to get away quickly, but there are always those who don''t care. When one of Du Zitong''s younger martial brothers tried to push the rough man with beard in front of him, he didn''t push it. He couldn''t help scolding: "you''re blind. I didn''t hear that senior brother Du is coming. Get out of here!"


    Instead of moving his beard, he shook his hand and gave him a slap. Younger martial brother Du''s back teeth were knocked out. Bah, he spit out bloody teeth and waved a fist. As soon as the three people behind him saw that they were fighting, they jumped over to help, but unexpectedly, several people standing in front also fought one after another.


    Although Du Zitong''s martial brothers were badly beaten by shangguanyue''s bodyguards that day, their Kung Fu was not bad. They didn''t lose the battle with these people. Looking at Du Zitong with his hands on his back, it seemed that he didn''t care about the people in his school fighting with others. He kept looking up at the giant eagle in the sky, and his eyes showed the color of greed.


    Fang Qi just glanced back and didn''t stop at Du Zitong. Instead, Xue dinge was nervous for a while. He pulled Fang Qi''s arm and said, "brother Fang, Du Zitong is coming." Fang Qi said faintly, "watch the excitement, no matter which one he is."


    Du Zitong jumped up, jumped out of the group of fighting people, stood seven or eight meters away from Fang Qi, stood still, looked up at the sky with his hands on his back, and burst out the authority of the early days of the sky.


    Strange to say, the giant eagle seemed to feel that he was the one who stirred up the aura of heaven and earth. He began to descend rapidly, only a hundred meters from the ground. It seemed that he was going to dive down and grab the human beings in the sky.


    Some people in the crowd issued a low cry. No one knew what Du Zitong was going to do, but they saw the giant eagle''s intention. It was to eat people. Fang Qi''s mouth sparked a smile. It seems that Du Zitong wants to accept the giant eagle. I''m afraid he doesn''t know yet. The level of monsters and humans is different. As long as they cultivate demon pills, they will be very powerful and completely crush humans at the same level. Even monsters of the earth level will not lose ground to human experts of the sky level.


    The giant eagle seems to want to prey on Du Zitong. Since the giant eagle dares to pursue here, it must have the assurance of World War I. Fang Qi worries for Du Zitong instead. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    However, the giant eagle seemed to be aware of the danger of the people on the next level. When he dived down to a certain height, he held his head up and climbed up again. Just when the giant eagle fell to the lowest point, Du Zitong jumped up and rolled strangely in the air, just like a cannon shell shooting at the giant eagle.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect Du Zitong to make a sudden move. It seemed that he wanted to catch the giant eagle with his own strength, but after all, his ejection height was not enough. When he was more than 20 meters away from the giant eagle, he saw him shoot a colorful light and go straight into the belly of the giant eagle.

 Chapter 1952

    "Colorful sand?!" Fang Qi couldn''t help shouting. Fang Qi and Miao Miao crossed into the past. They once saw that the Uighurs used colorful sand in the desert, which was poisonous sand cultivated from five colors of quartz sand. In those years, Fang Qi also suffered losses from those Uighurs. Unexpectedly, he is now used by Du Zitong as a concealed weapon, and he can''t help but fall into deep meditation.


    The giant eagle hissed and shook in the air, but did not make any stop. It soared and quickly climbed to a height of hundreds of meters. Du Zitong rolled several times in the air, landed steadily on the ground, and smiled: "ha ha, ha ha, this spirit beast is like a tiger adding wings, ha ha..."


    The giant eagle seemed very angry, but it was not stupid. The eagle stared coldly at the laughing Du Zitong below, and then turned and flapped its wings to fly away.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. The world has always been the law of the jungle. There is no difference between man and beast. The giant eagle wants to eat Du Zitong. Why doesn''t Du Zitong want to subdue the giant eagle and enslave the giant eagle as his spirit beast.


    Xue dinge, who was beside him, was already speechless, and those who fought behind stopped fighting. Du Zitong''s four martial brothers ran to him together: "elder martial brother Du, did you fight?"


    Du Zitong proudly raised his head with his hands on his back, looked at the direction of the giant eagle and said, "don''t worry, we can accept it when we try to practice tomorrow." Those martial brothers flattered at once, "elder martial brother Du is very powerful. It''s too powerful. If you accept this monster, master doesn''t know how happy you are."


    Fang Qi said to Xue dinge, "let''s go back." Just about to walk away, Du Zitong''s voice came from behind: "Fang Qi, why do you want to go? Are you afraid of me?" The four people behind him said to me, "yes, it must be scared of shit."


    "No, it''s scared to pee. It must be. I don''t believe we went to have a look."¡° Let''s go and have a look, but stay away. The smell of excrement and urine is very bad. " The guys looked this way with a strange smile.


    Although Xue dinge was in a panic, he still stood firmly beside Fang Qi and did not shrink back. Fang Qi is very satisfied. Although Xue dinge is a little weak, he is not a despicable wallflower like Cheng Hua. He will fall to whichever side the wind is strong.


    The four guys walked a few meters away from Fang Qi and looked at them up and down exaggerated, but they saw Fang Qi''s cold eyes and swallowed the teasing students who were about to blurt out.


    Du Zitong walked slowly with his hands on his back, looked up at the clean sky and sighed, "it''s so fast. I didn''t expect you to come to try it. It''s about to start tomorrow, Fang Qi. You have to think of ways to protect your life. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t even find a dead body in the desert. "


    Fang Qi replied faintly, "Oh, there must be some people who die in the desert, but I don''t know who it is now. The chances are half and half. It may be me or you in the desert. I advise you not to be too blind and confident. "


    Du Zitong sneered: "Fang Qi, you still haven''t changed at all. You still like to talk and grind your teeth. Yes, opportunities are equal. Let''s meet on the battlefield. " Said, looked up to the sky and walked towards the inn with a wild smile.


    Xue dinge beside him looked pale and trembling. When Du Zitong left, he said weakly: "brother Fang, this Du Zitong looked at me, and I was cold, harmful and afraid..."


    Fang Qi looked at Xue dinge and smiled: "don''t worry, they''re dealing with me. It has nothing to do with you. Even if I hit you, their faces will be disgraced. " After hearing Fang Qi''s words, Xue dinge calmed down a little, licked his tongue, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and smiled awkwardly, "brother Fang, I, I''m just too weak. I want to walk around when I see anyone better than me."


    Fang Qi looked at him calmly, "look into my eyes and give me your hand. Listen to me, you must defeat your inferiority complex. You have never been born strong. I was bullied by others when I was a child. " Facing Du Zitong in the distance, he said, "see him. I beat this guy disabled a few months ago and sent him to prison. Now he is still a wanted criminal. Unfortunately, the rules of the secular world can''t help him. "


    When Fang Qi spoke to him, he put his two fingers on Xue dinge''s wrist and measured a ray of the true Qi of the sun Heart Sutra into his body. But this guy was only attracted by Fang Qi''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Fang Qi secretly gave him real Qi.


    The sun Heart Sutra finally responded. Xue dinge''s eyes burst into strange brilliance, and a smile appeared on his face. He nodded vigorously: "brother Fang, it''s refreshing to talk to you. It makes me enlightened. I see. I''ll try my best and never lose face! "


    Fangqi patted him on the shoulder: "OK, go back." Those who watched the excitement also walked back in twos and threes. Xue dinge looked up and asked Fang Qi, "brother Fang, can I form a team with you?"


    Fang Qi sighed in embarrassment, "brother, you don''t know where I''m going, and you don''t know what I want. That place is so dangerous that I dare not say I can come back safely. I can''t protect you when you go. " Seeing that Fang Qi said so, Xue Ding''e had to shut up.


    When they returned to the inn, they saw that the hall was full of people. They walked over and saw that shopkeeper Zheng and several guys were posting announcements. Fang Qi and Xue dinge also crowded over to see. Someone had read aloud: "everyone, please prepare to submit the trial scope. As of 10 o''clock tonight, it has not been submitted for full scope treatment; 2¡¢ When you enter the training ground, you are responsible for your own life and death. This inn is only responsible for the safety of those who enter the inn; Three... "


    Suddenly someone shouted, "heavenly messenger!" There was silence in the noisy hall, and they all looked up at the stairs. This staircase faces to the East, where the organizer''s office is located. The following was guarded by several guys. It was separated from the hall by a large screen three meters long and two meters high. At this time, the screen had been carried aside and a group of people came down the stairs.


    To everyone''s great surprise in the hall, the two rows of men and women in the same gray robes were masters of Tianjie strength. There were twelve on count. What''s more frightening is that the twelve sky level strength experts are all 18, 90 or 20 years old. Although hundreds of exercisers in the hall know that as long as they practice to the level of heaven, they can always maintain the last appearance of being promoted to the level of heaven, they are surprised to see so many and so young sky level experts.


    When the two rows of messengers came to the stairs, they were still in two rows. They whispered and talked one after another. Someone shouted, "the venerable is coming!" Everyone looked up with their heads held high, and the protagonist finally came out.

 Chapter 1953

    It''s amazing that the last one who came out was wearing a mask. He didn''t hide his strength in the later stage of the heaven step. When he went down to the next step and there were still five steps left, he stopped and spoke: "listen, everyone, I''m the supervisor of the trial activity. The venerable Tianwei must have seen the publicity. Please follow the rules in the big housework, Otherwise I don''t mind interfering! "


    Although his voice was not high, his range was extremely wide. People in every corner of the hall seemed to sound in their ears, but this hand shocked everyone. Fang Qi was also secretly surprised. His voice was still in his ears, which showed how powerful his true power was.


    Back in his own room, brother butcher asked, "classmate Fang, have you submitted the scope of trial practice? Where is it? " Fang Qihe said: "no, I give up my choice. Isn''t it regarded as the whole range? Are there any favorable conditions for taking care of the scope of trial practice? "


    Brother butcher shook his head: "well, you don''t know. The people who have submitted the trial range will fly to the destination tomorrow, so that they can complete the task better and faster. If you give up your choice, I''m afraid it''s too late for such a big place. "


    Fang Qi was thoughtful. Yes, in such a big place, he might be able to walk back and forth with his feet, but what about Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling? But he has carefully studied the map. There are several places he must go, and those places are dangerous, not the aircraft launch point, but also very far away from the launch point. It doesn''t look like a few barren places.


    But Fang Qi has no choice. He has to go to those places. It doesn''t matter what trial practice, what natural materials and treasures, and what awards. Fang Qi, Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling had a good discussion on this point.


    It happened that at this time, several brothers in the same room also came back and talked about how powerful the emissary was. This topic was diluted. The two students took brother butcher and talked about how many people there were in their place.


    The next morning, a sharp scream sounded, and all the trial practitioners gathered outside. They were arranged according to the distance of the launch site. Under the leadership of the Inn staff, the exercisers went to the square outside, and there were several planes parked on the square. The planes also began to take off one by one. When they got to the front, they began to turn north and go deep into the desert.


    More than 30 people have given up submitting the scope of trial practice. A man announced that everyone can enter the desert. The people also began to cross the sea with eight immortals to show their magic powers and quickly left the inn. There are also several masters who give up submitting the scope of trial practice, which can be seen from their running movements. However, there are more practitioners who are low and can''t be lower, because they don''t dare to go to the easiest place. They only regard this trial as a test of water, or to test the limit experience of their field survival ability.


    Fang Qi, Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling each carried their own climbing bags and ran towards the big sand dune. The big sand dune is 30 kilometers northwest, where is a covered ancient city site. Thousands of years ago, it was a good place for thousands of residents with abundant water and grass, and it was also the first stop Fang Qi wanted to go.


    Each of the three showed his ability. Fang Qi used the method of speeding in the air. He was about half a foot high from the ground, but his speed could be faster than that of a car on the highway. Xiao Xiaoling has been training in the mountains for a long time, and her Kung Fu is naturally not weak; Kan Xuanxuan experienced all kinds of training when she was young, and she was not bad. Moreover, the boots worn by the three of them are also special shoes with a large landing area and will not easily fall into the sand.


    Before long, the three of Fang Qi crossed the undulating sand beams and gullies and climbed up a big sand mountain. Fang Qi stopped, took off the mask in front of him and looked down. Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling also arrived and took off their masks. Xiao Xiaoling asked Fang Qi, "is that the big sand dune?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "look at the sign on the map. It should be here. Take a rest for half an hour and drink some water before going down." Kan Xuanxuan looked at the bare sand dune like a big grave and was very puzzled: "Fang Qi, this ghost place doesn''t grow anything. What are you doing here?"


    Fang Qi didn''t tell them the purpose of the trip when discussing the route with them. Now there is no one here. It''s OK to tell them, so he said: "I learned from an ancient bamboo slip that this big sand dune was an ancient city of Dayue thousands of years ago. This nomadic nation experienced hundreds of years of glory in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is said that King Dayue was very obsessed with the culture of the Central Plains, and sent people to study in the Central Plains hundreds of times in the spring and autumn and Pre-Qin periods. They adored Hou Yi very much. They went to Daba Mountain in Zhuoshui to find the Houyi people. After a hundred years, it seems that they have learned a lot. So I doubt they will inherit the art of elixir from Houyi people. "


    Kan Xuanxuan stared at him with two big eyes: "you haven''t given up. You came here for that ethereal legend to find the formula of soul fixing pill?" Xiao Xiaoling sat on the sand beam, drank water and said, "I knew he didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. Did you know?"


    Fang Qi shook his head bitterly and smiled: "the old ghost saved me. I can''t give it up. I''ll try it in love and reason." Kan Xuanxuan looked at the big sand dune covered by sand and said, "look at this scale. The ruins thousands of years ago were buried inside. I don''t know how deep they were buried. We have to dig out the sand to get in."


    Fang Qi said, "in the desert, a sand mountain may be moved overnight. The wonder is that we can''t think of it. We can look for suspicious places. We can''t just pay attention to the surface. Under the bare surface, there may be the ruins of an ancient city with natural materials and earth treasures. "


    However, Kan Xuanxuan said, "no wonder these trainees don''t want to come here. They don''t see any treasure under the sand dunes." Fang Qi knew that she was sarcastic, so he had to smile and stop talking. However, he did find the information exchanged between the Dayue people and the Houyi people on the bamboo slips in Muzi. Although the two civilizations were different for thousands of years, there were still Houyi people in Daba Mountain at that time.


    It is precisely because of the simple sentence "the kingdom of the moon sent envoys to practice pill art", that Fang Qi decided that this big sand dune is likely to have a description of the formula of soul strengthening pill and pills, so he chose the starting point of the road map here.


    The three were drinking water when Xiao Xiaoling shouted, "look, what''s going on there?" Everyone looked up at the big sand dune, and saw a strange whirlwind blowing on the tip of the big cemetery, and the rolled yellow sand flying all over the sky. Fang Qi was shocked and hurriedly got up: "run!"

 Chapter 1954

    From the beginning, it was found that the cyclone was only a small funnel-shaped translucent wind vortex, but when it swept to the top of the sand dune, it became a large funnel dozens of times, and the cyclone continued to expand. Almost in a few minutes, Fangqi felt chaos in front of them and even had difficulty breathing.


    This wind rotation is caused by special terrain structure, which has nothing to do with any weather storm. I didn''t dare to stay on the sand beam and asked them to run towards a high broken wall against the storm. The three men ran under the broken wall, pulled up the dust hat together, pulled up the wind lens, faced the stone wall, squeezed hand in hand and pasted it on the sand.


    When they were ready, Fang Qi immediately pulled out the rope to firmly fix the three under the stone wall. He was afraid that the strong wind would blow them away. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use the enchantment, but as long as the enchantment is used, someone will find that Fang Qi doesn''t want to cause more problems, and he doesn''t want people to know that he is a practitioner.


    The wind was like thunder. The three people just felt that they were standing on the ancient battlefield where war drums rumbled and thousands of troops fought. The momentum like the collapse of the earth was by no means described by the word terror.


    This kind of storm is very clear. Desert people call it ghost wind because it comes and goes without a trace. You don''t know how to deal with it at all. However, although it is strange, there are traces to follow. It is only in places with complex terrain that such storms blow. The slightly flat desert will only blow the sea wave like avalanche of dust storms, but will not produce this funnel-shaped cyclone.


    Not knowing how long the storm had been blowing, Fang Qi felt that something was wrong. There was a thrilling danger that seemed to be approaching them. Fang Qi looked at both sides. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan were still wrapped around the rope and lying around him, so he let go.


    Release the divine consciousness. The divine consciousness is not disturbed by natural phenomena such as wind and rain. However, in order to prevent danger from approaching, Fang Qi surrounded a mile around the broken stone walls. I felt someone coming this way from a distance. The man was tall, but his clothes couldn''t tell the age. His face wrapped in ragged clothes was covered with clothes, and he couldn''t see who it was.


    However, he was like a God in the dark world. He was not affected by the storm. He was stepping on the sand step by step towards the three of them. The closer Fang Qi was, the more he could feel the thrilling pressure emanating from him.


    Fang Qi has never had such a terrible experience, let alone seen such a frightened guy, and he doesn''t know whether he is a man, a God or a ghost. Let''s call him a man. The man walked out of Fangqi''s divine consciousness, as if he had felt the existence of divine consciousness. He just hesitated and stepped in.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to hold it up again. He retracted his divine knowledge, slowly got up against the storm, leaned against the stone wall and stared at the direction of the man. The man walked slowly in the direction of Fang Qi. He didn''t walk fast and climbed up from the bottom, but the soft sand and violent storm had no effect on him at all. It was like walking in his own yard. That calm and leisurely was by no means what ordinary people can do.


    The man stopped ten meters away from the stone wall and stared at the embarrassed Fang Qi for a long time. Fang Qi only felt that the cold sweat on his back was like a small snake. If the giant came to clean up the three of them, they would have no chance of winning.


    Since he could not resist, he had to pray for the blessing of the Buddha. Fang Qi said something in his mouth. He spread Tiangang and Disha outside and spread the nine palaces and eight trigrams around. Although they were trapped inside, this array was like an iron cage, and those who dared to enter would also be trapped inside.


    But the big moon giant just stood ten meters away and turned a blind eye to the array he set. He just stood there if he didn''t advance or retreat. His ragged clothes roared with the wind. Although his head and face were wrapped in ragged clothes, Fang Qi seemed to feel that there were eyes in the ragged clothes that could penetrate the clothes and see the three of them.


    Then the man was scattered like a flower petal scattered by the wind, one by one, and disappeared almost in the blink of an eye. Before long, the storm gradually stopped. Fang Qi looked at his watch. It was only a few minutes since the man appeared and disappeared, but Fang Qi felt that it was like a few hours.


    Shaking off the sand, he opened his hat and took off his goggles and mask. Fang Qi took a long breath and patted the two people to signal them to get up. The two guys seem to have had a nightmare and just woke up with a daze on their faces.


    Xiao Xiaoling took off her goggle mask, breathed out her turbid breath, searched around and said, "ouch, mom, I feel like someone is staring at us. It''s a strange feeling." Kan Xuanxuan also said that she was embarrassed to be seen just now.


    Fang Qi took out the water and gave them a drink: "it''s a giant moon, about three meters high. It soon disappeared with the wind. It''s not a ghost, a God, or an illusion. I think it''s probably some strange magic practiced by Da Yueshi people. "


    The three stood up from under the stone wall and walked down. Xiao Xiaoling went back and looked at the row of stone walls and said, "these stone walls are strange. How can they surround this big grave." Fang Qi also looked around. Although many places were buried by sand, he could still see the original appearance of the ancient city.


    The city wall outside the ancient city forms a circle, but this circle is different from the protective wall in the Central Plains. It is not only tall but also strong. It has stood for thousands of years. It can not be said to be a miracle. Fang Qi looked at it and said, "this is not a city wall, but a ring mountain. The Dayue people built the city in the ring mountain. One may be to defend the enemy, and the other may be to prevent sand."


    Kan Xuanxuan looked down at the terrain and nodded, "it looks like a circular mountain. Eh, look, there are people there." The three of Fang Qi looked at the big sand dune. Sure enough, they saw a man drilling out of the sand pile, shaking off the sand like a drowning dog, and taking down the cloth wrapped on his head and face. Fang Qi was stupid. He was an old man with white hair.


    Obviously, the old man also saw the three people standing on the sand beam, but they just glanced at them, took the cloth and patted the dust on their body. When it was clean, he took out a burden from the sand, carried it on his back and climbed towards the sand dune.


    Xiao Xiaoling suddenly said, "Oh, hey, does the old man want to drill the chimney?"

 Chapter 1955

    Kan Xuanxuan shook her head and said, "no, it''s not a chimney at all. There should be a downward passage there. The old man seems to be familiar with the environment and terrain here. " Fangqi said, "come on, let''s follow the old man."


    The three climbed towards the big sand dune. The old man climbed to the top of the sand dune, but sat still, as if waiting for Fangqi them. Fangqi three climbed up the sand dune, which is not small, one-third the size of a football field, like a pyramid built by the Maya. The whirlwind swept away the floating sand above and exposed the large and small stones on the stone city below.


    Fang Qi went to the old man and bowed with his fist: "senior, you also like this place." Fang Qi knew that the old man should know about stone city, so he wanted to come forward and talk to others. But the old man with white beard just closed his eyes and ignored him as if he hadn''t heard. Fang Qi had to sit cross legged opposite him, motioned them to sit down, and then took out dry food and water to eat.


    The old man is like a settled old monk. He has only breath out but no breath in. Fang Qi exaggerated and chewed the beef and steamed bread with his mouth. Even Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling frowned when they saw his eating picture, but they didn''t say anything bad because of the old man.


    After eating, Fang Qi took out water and took a gulp of it. Finally, he gave two loud hiccups with satisfaction. The old man frowned and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were cold and disgusted. His voice was hoarse and dry. He said angrily: "ignorant, why do you follow me? Don''t you get away!"


    Fang Qi stared at him for a few seconds and suddenly sneered: "senior, you won''t say this is your family. I guess it''s not yours. Since it''s not yours, you can''t say I followed you. We''ve been here for a long time. After observing the weather and atmosphere for a long time, I didn''t expect you had drilled into the sand. It can''t be said that you are close. Just drive others away. "


    The old man was speechless by his clever words and sophistry, and directly ran away: "boy, don''t play with the man''s dragon with me. If I tell you to get away, you have to get away, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Fang Qi nodded, "Oh, I see. Fight, isn''t it?" Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling thought he would have a fight with the old man right away. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and said, "senior, you are wrong to say so. Cooperation is win-win. In such a big stone city, do you dare to say that you can get what you need and retreat unharmed? Not necessarily. We take what we need. We don''t want gold, silver or baby. We just want to find a cure formula. "


    The old man wanted to do it. After hearing Fang Qi''s words, he looked a little thoughtful and said, "well, you find your formula and I''ll find what I need." He looked around the three men with two eyes and said disdainfully, "I''m afraid you three young people don''t dare do anything to me."


    When Fang Qi saw that the old man was finally persuaded, he was relieved and said, "well, senior, we can even form a temporary team. When you are the captain, all three of us listen to you, OK?"


    The old man nodded, took out a piece of yellow paper from his pocket and spread it out in front of them: "look at it, too." Fang Qi took it over and saw that it was a hand drawn map, a channel with twisted lines. It was not an ancient city at all, but more like an ancient tomb, which was strange.


    The old man untied his baggage, took out a pot cover like Nang, took the leg of lamb wrapped in oil paper in one hand and ate it. Fang Qi sneezed as soon as he smelled the smell of mutton. When he and Miao Miao crossed, they ate mutton every day for a long time. Now they react immediately when they smell the smell of mutton and feel a little disgusting.


    The old man gave him a strange stare and turned to eat. Nang is as hard as a stone. The old man''s teeth are as simple as chewing a pot. Fang Qi feels a little numb after listening to his bones.


    Kan Xuanxuan''s slender fingers scratched around on the map and said, "is this still called Dayue city? It''s clearly a big moon tomb. " Xiao Xiaoling looked, but shook her head and said, "it''s not a tomb. It''s an ancient city called urn city."


    The old man with white beard who was eating looked back at Xiao Xiaoling and asked strangely, "how do you know?" Xiao Xiaoling raised her short hair in front of her forehead. "There are such urn cities on Shaoshi mountain to deal with bandits and roving bandits." The old man nodded, didn''t speak any more, turned his head and continued to eat Nang and mutton.


    Fang Qi said, "even if it''s an urn, it shouldn''t be covered. If the lid is added, what''s the difference between it and an ancient tomb. " Leng Buding''s old man who was eating interrupted, "this is to protect the urn, fool!"


    Fang Qi choked the old man with white beard. He didn''t say anything, but he was disgusted in his stomach: don''t you know the inner structure of the dead old man? What''s the big deal. Unconvinced, let''s talk about tongue twisters!


    It has to be said that the old man should have been there, and he has come to explore more than once. But this is just the edge of the practice field. If the old man comes to visit the tomb, I''m afraid no one will disturb him. But Fang Qi knows that the whirlwind doesn''t blow for no reason. It should have a periodicity. It seems that the old man spent a lot of time looking for what he needed.


    The big moon urn is not big, but it is covered with thick sand. It looks like a big sand dune no less than the size of a pyramid. The structure of the urn city should be a large stone house with stone beams. Fang Qi knows that all the cities built in the desert are made of rammed earth and few of them are made of stone. Why is this urn made of stone?


    Look at the map. It took many times to draw it. The edge of the yellow paper has been ground into a rough edge. When the passage drawn by pencil is half way, the lower part is blank, but the upper half of the lines are not complex, just a simple horizontal and vertical curved passage.


    It''s strange. Does this little passage make the old man white beard come again and again? It''s unscientific, but if you look at the pencil lines above, it''s clear that you''ve explored it many times.


    Fang Qi took out a cigarette and looked at the old man with white beard who had eaten more than half of the Nang cake. He couldn''t figure out why the old man came dozens of times. How complicated would it be.


    Thinking of the whirlwind formation cycle, Fang Qi turned over the yellow paper and saw that seven vertical lines and a horizontal bar were drawn on the back of the hard yellow paper. Because the paper has color and uses a pencil, I didn''t see it clearly when I first took it. Now I finally understand.


    The old man with white beard finally ate the Nang cake and wiped his hands on the stone. As if he knew Fang Qi was looking at him, he turned his face. At that moment, Fangqi suddenly had an illusion. It seemed that the old man had seen him somewhere!

 Chapter 1956

    Where have you met? Fang Qi stared at the old face, not, not that face, but the old man''s figure and action. The old man was probably annoyed by Fang Qi''s stare, and gave him a negative stare: "fool, why do you look at me like this? Be careful I gouge out your dog''s eye!"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "sorry, sir, your old scum is so handsome. You must be a handsome man when you were young." Although the old man was not complacent, his face was a little Ji and asked him, "what do you see?"


    Fang Qi scratched his face and asked, "Sir, how many times have you been here? Why have you been here so many times but haven''t been able to reach the bottom of the urn? Is there something strange in it? " Then he stared at the old man''s face with white beard.


    The old man took a breath, sat facing the sun and muttered, "all nightmares, all nightmares!" Then the story came out. It turned out that the old man''s surname was Jiang. He was poisoned by autopsy several years ago. He also found a lot of ancient books before he knew that there was an urn in the ancient kingdom of Dayue. In fact, the urn city is not a city, but a furnace. It is a stone stove for alchemy.


    After learning the alchemy, the people of Dayue family came back here and looked for many places in the northwest. Finally, they chose the circular mountain. Then they sent tens of thousands of people to dig mountains and stones to build the same big stove. They cut down the surrounding forests and began alchemy.


    A hundred years after the beginning of Dayue''s Alchemy, Dayue also declined rapidly from its heyday and was soon eliminated by the Turks. Then the Turks began to frantically look for the stone alchemy furnace everywhere, but they couldn''t find the alchemy furnace for decades after Dayue, which had existed for hundreds of years, was destroyed by the barbaric Turks.


    Later, Da Yueshi''s stone alchemy furnace was also buried in the old pile of history. Instead of consulting ancient books, he didn''t know that there was a hundred and ten-year-old alchemy furnace in the depths of the desert. Fang Qi thought of a poem that described it like this: "the fire shines on the world, and the red stars chaos purple smoke. Nanlang bright moon night, the song moves the cold river. " Tens of thousands of people cut down forests. This huge alchemy furnace kept refining pills day and night. The fire lit up the night and smoke rose everywhere.


    Since this alchemy furnace has existed for hundreds of years, it shows that Dayue people must have refined pills. As for what kind of anti God medicine they refined, there are no records in official history, unofficial history or personal notes.


    Fang Qi''s face twitched and asked, "then, where did you learn that the Dayue people built this stone alchemy furnace?" The old man said, "I saw it on a strange stone tablet found at the bottom of the lake in youyou Town, desert mountain."


    Fang Qi''s mind clanked several question marks and couldn''t help asking: "the bottom of the lake in the oil town of the desert mountain?"


    The old man didn''t notice Fang Qi''s abnormality, but muttered: "yes, at the bottom of the lake in the oil town, I was an oil worker when I was young, and then I was fired. I like to knock, just be a bench and chop a wooden spoon. I also like to chisel a stone or something. I wander around when I''m free. At that time, the lake water was less and less. The lake water was bitter and astringent, but there were still fish in the lake, but the fish was not delicious. "


    Fang Qi said in his heart, you are a nag. Has the old man not spoken for many years? Why do you keep talking when you catch someone. But as soon as I thought that the old man had a strange temper, I''d better not disobey him and pretend to listen carefully to his smelly and long story.


    However, Kan Xuanxuan couldn''t listen. She quietly took Xiao Xiaoling to the stone ground to find a way to go down.


    Fang Qi listened to the old man patiently. He always felt that the old man seemed to have a story. He took out Erguotou in twenty-five small bottles from his backpack, took out two small paper cups folded into paper, and poured out two glasses of wine. Then he took out a piece of beef with a big fist, took out a knife and cut it into several pieces. Raise the paper cup and signal the old man to drink.


    The old man took a sip of the wine glass and nodded, "well, good, this wine is good." Fang Qi took a sip and said, "old man, let''s stop beating around the Bush and talk about the stone tablet."


    The old man grinned, but his smile was a little scary. It wasn''t a smile at all, it was more like a grimace made by threatening others. Then he said, "OK, tell me about the stone tablet. That stone tablet was erected at the bottom of the lake... "


    Fang Qi was stunned: "the stone tablet is vertical. What do you mean, it''s a tombstone?"


    The old man took another sip: "yes, it''s a tombstone. I thought it was someone''s tomb, so I wrote down the words on the stele and prepared to go back and study it. After looking for a lot of information, I knew that this was a Turkic character. The inscription recorded not the information of the tomb owner, but about the Dayue''s Alchemy furnace. The rest of the information also said that there was a mass grave at the bottom of the lake, and the dead Dayue''s body was buried below. It was a cursed place. It was also said that there was a rainstorm every day for three days and nights, which flooded the corpse pit, and the dead inside turned into fish. "


    Fang Qi listened to the story quietly, saw that the old man had almost drunk the wine, poured it back to him, and pushed the cut beef in front of him. The old man shook his head to show that he didn''t eat. Fang Qi had to weigh himself up and eat a piece. He thought that the old man was really strange. Why did he like mutton so much instead of beef? Did he have any special hobbies?


    Old man Jiang was just tracing the words on the stone tablet, thinking about what was on it and who was buried below. Unexpectedly, I waited until the next day to find the stone tablet, but the stone tablet was gone. I didn''t know who stole the stone seat below. There was only a big pit left.


    Speaking of this lake, there is another strange thing. The lake water did not disappear slowly, but almost overnight, and the big fish in the lake also saw that the bottom of the lake was dry as if it had dried up for many years, and the bottom was full of cracked silt.


    Since then, old man Jiang has been fascinated by the study of Turkic characters, because Turks are a nation on horseback, and there is not much cultural inheritance at all, let alone the custom of chiseling steles and setting up tombs after death. When people die, they bury things in the soil, and they won''t even insert a tree stick.


    So old man Jiang speculated that the stone tablet chiseler was caught from the stone alchemy furnace, because it took a lot of time to dig the stone alchemy furnace. However, the Turks could not find the Danlu anyway. It''s strange that even if they killed all the Dayue stone carving craftsmen, they couldn''t find them.


    He was fascinated by research. He had been studying for so many years and found it here for many years. Then he looked at Fang Qi suspiciously: "tell me, how did you find here?"

 Chapter 1957

    Fang Qi didn''t intend to hide him, so he said, "I found the clue from an ancient tomb bamboo slip. You''re looking for something. Are you... Unlucky? " I heard the slang about digging graves from Lao pan tou.


    "Bad Lord?" Old man Jiang couldn''t hear clearly for a moment and repeated. Fang Qi explained: "Oh, a friend of mine is a tomb robber. You said he was fumigated by corpse poison. Are you looking for a solution to the poison?" But it''s not quite right to think about it. After all, now that science is so prosperous, there should be no problem in treating autopsy. He added, "can''t the hospital treat it?"


    Old man Jiang coughed twice, drank a large glass of wine, held up the glass and asked Fang Qi to pour the wine: "well, if the hospital could cure it, I wouldn''t be looking for this place everywhere. What are you looking for? "


    Fang Qi said, "Oh, I''m looking for a soul fixing pill for the dead." Old man Jiang stared in surprise: "soul fixing pill?" In his eyes, he was obviously surprised, "that''s a divine pill. Do you want to save the dead?" Immediately the hair and beard stood up, and the body suddenly burst out of the strength at the beginning of the heaven level, "who are you?"


    Fang Qi smiled calmly: "meat man, don''t be nervous. I''m trying to save the soul of a friend. Why are you so nervous? "


    Old man Jiang didn''t put away the pressure of Tianjie''s strength, and the muscles on his face were also tight. The green tendons on his hands were suddenly ready to take action at any time: "say, who are you?"


    Fang Qi frowned and didn''t care: "senior, I''m not Tianjie strength. Why are you so afraid of me, and I don''t conflict with what you want. Oh, by the way, to tell you the truth, I know a little medicine. Maybe I can cure your necrotic disease. If you can make things clear to me, and if you can cooperate with me, I''ll cure you. "


    Old man Jiang raised his eyebrows and looked at him up and down as if he didn''t believe it, but he didn''t know that he was relaxed. "Can you really treat me? I''ve found a lot of capable people, and they can''t be cured. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "your name is Jiang. I didn''t lie to you. An old friend of mine died. His soul is unstable. That''s why I''m looking for what I need everywhere like you."


    Old man Jiang relaxed, his face relaxed, and the skin and flesh on his face hung loosely. He began to pick up wine and tell his story.


    Old man Jiang''s name is Jiang Dalei. He was originally a worker in the oil production team. He was fired because the tombstone was stolen, and he didn''t report to the leader in time. At that time, several people from the cultural relics Institute arrived, and the inscription was confiscated. He was traced several copies of the Turkic characters on it. He hid them in the cracks of the brick wall before they were searched. He was locked up for a few days and fired when he was released.


    Because at that time, spies were caught everywhere and interrogated day and night for several days. After he came out, he went to the bottom of the lake to have a look. It was dug in a mess, but he couldn''t find anything. Jiang Dalei was surprised. Who would steal such a heavy stone tablet and even the base? He learned from the people in the cultural relics institute that the Turks left few stone tablets, which can be described as almost unique.


    It is reasonable to say that if there are tombstones on them, there will certainly be ancient tombs below them. No one will deliberately plant a stone tablet to play with, especially in an era when the production capacity is particularly low. Since then, he has worked hard. He also digs everywhere at the bottom of the lake every day. During the day, he looks for cemeteries, and at night, he studies Turkic characters drawn from steles. However, there are too few books on the study of Turkic characters.


    At that time, he still had a belief in his heart. He always thought that the idea at that time was right. Since there were tombstones, there must be ancient tombs. Moreover, he thought that if he found the ancient tomb, he might make great contributions, and he might return to the oil production team. Even if the oil production team didn''t want him, the cultural relics Institute would attach great importance to him.


    But even if he turned over the ground at the bottom of the lake, he couldn''t find any traces of the ancient tomb, or even the fish bone of a dead fish. Is this really a cursed tombstone? Will curse the fish in the whole two lakes?


    At that time, he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. No one believed in ghosts and gods, and of course, he wouldn''t believe in curses. Just when he was about to despair, an accident happened and the theater was burned down. He finally believed the curse, because it happened that he had consulted the contents of the Turkic tombstone with a worn-out book.


    The lake used to be a big lake. After the oil production team came, they built the theater by the lake, and the oil town prospered. It is said that the theater fire was not that it could not escape, but that the door was nailed and hundreds of people were burned alive. Because of that, he was locked up for a few more years because he was suspected of sabotage by spies.


    He met a strange man in prison and learned to practice with him. When he came out of prison, he returned to the oil town. The oil production team had already moved away. There were not many people in the town. The people left were the oil sludge dug out from the old oil mine and sold to the oil collectors to make a little money.


    But he was still thinking about the ancient tomb, so he climbed down from the collapsed place at the bottom of the lake to look for the ancient tomb. When the ancient tomb was not found, he fell into an underground ancient city and saw a blood pool. The bodies nearby were piled up like mountains. He climbed out of the body and was infected with autopsy.


    After climbing out of the ground, there was no one in the town. It was like hell. He thought he would climb out of hell, but it was dark when he climbed into the oil town. He struggled to run out of town. He didn''t know how far he ran. Finally, he was unconscious by the side of the road.


    When he woke up, he found several dead trees and brick factories buried in the sand. He ran inside to find something to eat and continued on his way. Finally, he saw people, found a small town and gave a few shots in the hospital in the town. He didn''t dare to stay more, because he was fired and imprisoned, although he didn''t do anything bad. But after all, the deeds are disgraceful. It''s easy to be caught and sent back to prison.


    Fang Qi took a puff in his heart and hurriedly shouted, "stop, stop, did you just say you found food in the brick factory? Have you ever seen a living man? "


    Old man Jiang sighed and nodded for a long time: "yes, I saw him. He also took a child. He said his surname was Du. He was a worker in a brick and tile factory. All the people inside were crushed to death by the chimney." Then he asked, "you seem to know quite a lot."


    I know you, Xiao Qi, too

 Chapter 1958

    Old man Jiang finally stopped being calm, "what, do you know that Du, surnamed Du?" Fang Qi nodded. "You and he should go together. Otherwise, how can you get out of the desert mountain? Don''t tell me you climbed out."


    Old man Jiang was embarrassed: "Alas, you''re right. Well, I''ll make it clear to you. The man surnamed Du actually knows me too. The reason why I don''t want to mention him is that I always think this man is too gloomy and frightening. "


    It turned out that old man Jiang had no source of life for a long time after he was dismissed. He had no choice but to sell some coolies to help carry bricks and earn some living expenses. Du often comes to the town with his car to buy things. After purchasing, he will follow the car back to the brick factory and get to know each other as soon as he comes and goes.


    Some people in the brick and tile factory will also help move bricks in their spare time. At that time, he drilled the first oil well in the desert, which attracted many people to come here. There are many houses to build and more bricks and tiles to be needed. In fact, he knew that the man''s surname was not Du, but... At this point, he paused and shook his head: "I really can''t remember."


    Fang Qi didn''t remind him that old man Du''s last name was fan. It doesn''t matter what his last name is. What matters is what he did.


    After escaping from the oil town, old man Jiang was unconscious not far from the brick and tile factory. He was very weak. He got up and couldn''t climb again when he reached the brick and tile factory buried by the sandstorm. At this time, he vaguely heard the cry of children and the cry of others: "please, help me out... Don''t kill me."


    It was the sound that woke him up. He hid behind the bricks and didn''t dare to move. After a while, someone came out of the house, the man surnamed Du, climbed out of the collapsed house with a child in one hand. He came out of the house and looked around warily. He was so frightened that old Jiang shrank his head behind the bricks and didn''t dare to show his head.


    Although he has reached the mysterious level, he is no different from ordinary people after being poisoned by corpse. If he wants to kill him, he has no room to resist. When Du left, he climbed into the dead to find food.


    The brick and tile factory is actually the edge of the desert, and there is a large Gobi desert. It turned out that the brick and tile factory had to go to the Shajingzi at the foot of the desert mountain to get water. There was a large forest at the foot of the desert mountain. After the lake water in the oil town disappeared, the brick and tile factory could not support it for long, because the Shajingzi also dried up and the felled forest withered all over.


    There was also desertification in the Gobi desert. When he escaped, the sand in the desert had invaded nearly a kilometer east of the brick and tile factory. He walked and stopped on the Gobi desert, walking very slowly. The Gobi desert there is not a plain, but hills and gullies.


    But at this time, he got lost. Being charming in the endless Gobi desert would kill people. Fortunately, he had a lot of ability to survive alone after being expelled. And he has self-cultivation. When he is hungry, he will catch some earth lizards to eat. When he is thirsty, he will dig a pit where Achnatherum grows to find water. Only in this way can he not die.


    Finally one day he saw the man surnamed Du with the children behind him. It turned out that the guy was also lost. Du''s face was very scary and strange, and the child he took also had a dull expression. Just like this, I walked out together. Now I think I still have lingering palpitations.


    Their strong desire for survival supported them to come out. When they came to someone''s place, he was unconscious. When he woke up again, he was already in the hospital, and the man surnamed Du and the child disappeared without a trace.


    Speaking of this, old man Jiang seemed to have just woke up from a nightmare, and his face was very complex, as if that past was his most unforgettable past.


    Fang Qi poured out the only wine left to him: "then how did you live to this day?" Old man Jiang''s expression remained unchanged. He picked up his glass and didn''t drink it dry, but just took a sip and said, "later, I found many old Chinese doctors who wanted to take good care of the disease and didn''t dare to go to a big hospital. With the higher and higher military rank, the more and more famous doctors I looked for, but no one dared to underestimate the people with very high military rank."


    Fang Qi nodded, picked up the last piece of beef and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he asked, "what happened later?"


    Later, old man Jiang worked as a part-time worker and wandered around looking for someone who could save him. Later, someone saw him as a bodyguard. Through that person''s relationship, he found some famous doctors. Speaking of this, he shook his head lonely: "but it''s useless. No one can save me." He suddenly looked up at Fang Qi and asked, "do you know a man named Zeng Shibai?"


    "Zeng Shibai?" Fang Qi thought about it and then smiled, "you used to be his bodyguard. No wonder it''s a big family."


    "Yes, it''s a big family, a big family with a lot of money and a lot of people, but..." old man Jiang said here, but the conversation changed. "Originally, I had reached the early days of Tianjie at that time, but many famous doctors said that they couldn''t cure my disease, so he gradually became indifferent to me. People who are poisoned by the corpse are like infectious diseases. I just rely on the real power to suppress the attack of the corpse poison. If I disperse the real power to compete with others, the corpse poison will attack. In fact, I am a useless person. When I left, Zeng Shibai gave me a sum of money. I lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests and have been studying and looking for ways to cure my illness. "


    When a man is dying, his words are good. When a bird is dying, its song is sad. Fang Qi saw that although old man Jiang was a heaven level master, he was just a paper tiger to scare people. As long as he dared to fight with people and expended his real strength, he would accelerate the onset of necrotic poison and die.


    So it''s not difficult to understand why he only stared at such a stone urn for decades. He just wanted to live. I think he found such an urn for decades, but he went in and out many times. Up to now, he hasn''t been able to enter the interior of the urn. Fang Qi couldn''t help wondering: "why can''t you go in? What''s in it?"


    "There are ghosts in it!" Old man Jiang suddenly said, "it''s a difficult ghost. I didn''t believe in ghosts and gods before. Since the tombstone was found at the bottom of the lake and so many people died in the cinema, I believe everything is certain. I shouldn''t have died in this urn. I can still live for decades and impact the middle and late stages of the heavenly order, even the great consummation, until the day of immortality. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he heard that he was promoted to immortality: "elder, are you still so superstitious about immortality? It''s just a level upgrade. It''s not an immortal at all! " Old man Jiang''s body shook, his eyes glowed, and stubbornly moved his lips: "no, it''s immortality. I believe it can!"

 Chapter 1959

    Then he asked, "since there are ghosts, why are there no immortals? Did I practice wrong? No, what you said is wrong. As long as I cure the necrotic disease, I will be promoted to immortality. If you cure me, I''ll take you down. I''ll follow you to find the soul fixing pill. As long as I don''t die, I''ll always help you find it! "


    Fang Qi was frightened by his fanatical cultivation and obsession. If people are so crazy, I''m afraid the gods in the sky will suffer. In theory, if there is a ghost, there will be an immortal, but he has never seen an immortal. How can he believe so deeply?


    An idea came to Fang Qi''s mind. In front of him, old man Jiang, who was tortured by the obsession of immortality, was not unable to advance because of the suppression of corpse poison, but his strong obsession. He is so eager for success and profit that he only takes cultivation as a means of immortality. I''m afraid the process will not be so smooth.


    However, old man Jiang has survived this obsession for most of his life. If he wants to support his belief now, he is afraid that he will immediately burst out of his true anger and die of the outbreak of corpse poison. Thinking of this, Fang Qi said, "well, I also believe that there are gods in the first three feet and hell in the underground nine springs. Let me take your pulse."


    Old man Jiang hesitated, "then tell me, who have you seen, who have you cured, and how to treat." Seeing that he still didn''t believe in himself, Fang Qi shrugged helplessly: "for the strange diseases I cured, you can only be called a small problem. I cured Liu Jiangong of the Beijing Rangers and saved the Zeng Shibai you said. "


    Old man Jiang shook his head: "I have paid little attention to the affairs of the secular world. What''s your name?" Fang Qi reported his name. He shook his head and finally sighed, "I''ve been living in seclusion in the mountains. I didn''t know there was someone like you who specializes in treating strange diseases."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Fang Qi could only smile bitterly: "old man, you''re out. You don''t know what happened in the world. How do you know if I can cure it?"


    Old man Jiang was also speechless when he refuted. After thinking for a long time, he said, "well, show me, but I can''t trust you." Then he took out a cold short knife from his body and put it on Fang Qi''s neck. His eyes said coldly: "if you dare to do something unfavorable to me, I will kill you at the first time!"


    Fang Qi was forced to treat his illness with a knife. It was the first time he met him. However, seeing that old man Jiang was so suspicious, Fang Qi couldn''t help it. He smiled calmly and said, "OK, put your hand out."


    Fang Qi put his two fingers on the withered wrist stretched out by old man Jiang, and gradually his eyebrows tightened. Old man Jiang kept staring at his facial expression and couldn''t help being nervous when he looked like this. As soon as Fang Qi opened his eyes, he asked, "what''s the matter, is it easy to cure?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "it''s not easy to cure. No wonder no one can cure your necrotic disease. If a normal person is poisoned by corpse poison, he can pull out the corpse poison with dry baked glutinous rice, but your body is not corpse poison. "


    "It''s not corpse poison? What''s that? Tell me. " Old man Jiang was also surprised, because he had been seeking medical treatment for so many years, and only one old Chinese doctor said that he was not dead poison, and then refused to say it again.


    Old man Jiang read medicine countless times and didn''t take it seriously. Because he has seen many doctors. Those doctors, including the famous medical experts Zeng Shibai found for him, said they were poisoned by autopsy. No wonder they were wrong? For a moment, old man Jiang was also confused. It was not that he was suspicious, but that many people did pull out the corpse poison for him with glutinous rice, which was useless.


    "Well, it seems that I have to reconsider our contract because you didn''t tell me the truth at all. There is something wrong. There will also be a cause of illness. The doctors say "look, hear, ask and cut". If you don''t tell the truth to the doctors, how can I treat you? " Fang Qi said, put away his things and put them into his backpack. He was just ready to greet Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling who were looking for the entrance.


    Old man Jiang waved his hand and interrupted his sight: "it''s not that I don''t trust you, but me... I don''t want to die like this. Tell me what''s wrong with me, and I will tell you the real thing."


    Fang Qi always wanted to curse. The dead old man was as smelly and hard as the stone of the pit. He was suspicious. Even if he wasted so much tongue, he wouldn''t tell the truth. It''s not certain that what he said was another lie he made up. Thinking of this, he shook his head firmly and said, "I can''t tell you what disease you have, because you have only a body left now. Let me ask you first, why do you only eat mutton instead of beef? "


    Old man Jiang was stunned and said, "I... beef. I asked that beef is disgusting. I can only eat mutton." Fang Qi sneered: "I''m afraid there are insects in your body that can only digest mutton."


    Old man Jiang was shocked and stared at Fang Qi. The loose skin and flesh on his face were convulsions. His eyes were extremely complex and mixed with many things Fang Qi couldn''t understand. His chest also fluctuated violently. Suddenly, his stomach made a loud noise, his head looked forward and vomited wildly.


    Fang Qi had seen that he was wrong and quickly bounced back a few steps. As old man Jiang vomited a pool of filth on the stone, a strong disgusting smell also spread.


    Although Fang Qi retreated a few meters away, his eyes looked at the dirty thing. I saw that there were several white silkworm chrysalis like insect eggs in the old man''s spit. Probably because he had just drunk wine, those insect eggs could not climb around alive, but their fat body still twisted on the stone seemed not to adapt to the external environment.


    Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan don''t know what''s going on here. They ask Fang Qi what''s going on here. They should be ready to come and have a look. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "don''t come here. You''ll be scared to death. If you don''t, you''ll disgust you all your life."


    They looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t understand why Fang Qi said they were disgusted all their life, but they hesitated and stopped coming. They just stood in the distance and asked him what he found. Fang Qi lit a cigarette, waved to them and said, "master Jiang spit out the corpses that have been lurking in his body for decades."


    The two girls suddenly lose their color. It''s disgusting to have insects in their bodies. They are still corpses that have been lurking for many years. They can''t stand it if they show them to anyone.


    Old man Jiang stooped and put one hand on the stone. His upper body fell forward and vomited endlessly. The smell was not the wine and filth from a hangover, but mixed with the smell of a severely rotten corpse. The smell was so bad that Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling, who were standing in the corner of the urn City, covered their mouths and noses.

 Chapter 1960

    Fang Qi waited until he had almost vomited before he went to help old man Jiang up and sat aside to let him rest for a while. He lit another cigarette and carefully observed what he vomited.


    At first, old man Jiang vomited only thin liquid. Later, he vomited a small amount of insect eggs and his chewed rotten food. Finally, he vomited a lot of insect eggs stained together. So many white things stained together, which made people feel numb.


    Fang Qi endured nausea and looked for a long time. Finally, he kicked up the sand next to him and buried the pile of vomit. He also put the two drinking paper cups on it and made a mark. Judging from the fat eggs spit out first, the eggs above are the most mature, while the eggs spit out last are as small as rice worms, which indicates that the eggs below are still growing.


    From this, we can also judge that there is a female insect ovulating outward in old man Jiang''s body. Only by removing the female insect can we completely remove the corpse insect from him. But corpses belong to corrupt people. Only corpses can grow such things. How can living people like old man Jiang grow corpses?


    The filth was covered up, and the disgusting smell was much less. Fang Qi looked back at the white bearded old man Jiang, who was tired on one side, and suddenly understood why he was so addicted to alcohol. The corpse bug has grown like this in his body. It''s strange if he doesn''t feel bad, and wine can paralyze the bug as well as his nerves.


    Fang Qi returned to him. Old man Jiang, who had been in a daze, finally moved. He took out a strange drinking bag, filled it with a few saliva, gasped and said, "you must think what I said is false, but most of what I said is true, but... I didn''t tell you something." Lifting his face, his face was already very old, but now it turned gray and cyan, and there were faint body spots on his forehead and cheekbones.


    "I know whether you tell the truth or not, and I also understand that the reason why you always insist on being immortal is because you have a strong desire to survive." Fang Qi sat down beside him. "Tell me, what happened under the oil town and what did you see?" But in my heart, you are waiting for yourself to die, but you don''t know yet.


    "I..." old man Jiang looked up at the gray sky, as if he was afraid that the sun would directly dry on his body. He took out the cloth and covered his face in the wrapped cloth. He pulled his wide sleeve and caged his dry arm in his clothes.


    Old man Jiang didn''t make full preparations when he went underground. He thought that even if the subsidence might expose the ancient tomb, it would be too deep. But when he climbed down from above, he was surprised. He slipped and fell.


    When he woke up, he saw that there was shallow water under him. Maybe when he first fell down, the water should be very deep and didn''t kill him. However, the water disappeared very quickly. When he struggled to get up, there was only a wet black gravel on the ground. He held up four flashlights and looked up. Only then did he find that the rock above him was at least more than ten meters high from the ground. There was only a crack where he fell down to see the sky.


    He took photos of the surrounding environment and felt that everything here was black. His place was like a hole in the bottom of an inverted pot. There were a lot of soil and stones falling from above under his feet.


    The ancient tomb he wanted to look for didn''t even have a shadow, and he wasn''t afraid, because he had had a lot of experience. In prison, I also listened to my master, the strange man, who told a lot of strange things. After identifying the next direction, I felt towards the north of the obvious passage.


    But he was not as lucky as Yang Wei. He entered the underground ancient city from the fork road not far away. He wandered around in the cobweb like underground hole for many days. The hole was artificially dug, which made him wonder why someone dug such a hole underground.


    Just after he wandered around the cave for two days, he ate all the food he brought, and he also found some traces of human life. For example, there are ashes burned by fire, stone carved stone platforms and stone lamps with residual lamp oil. There are even grains stored in earthen pots and the bones of people who died inside.


    Since he studied the culture of Turks, he knew that before the Qin and Han Dynasties, this was the living place of herdsmen. Probably these people lived in caves in this area. Relying on the semi carbonized grains, he supported for several days. One day, he went to a cave and found that there were footsteps in the depths of the cave.


    He decided to follow the past. Following the footsteps, he finally walked out of the maze like cave and soon found that he had entered an ancient city. The city was not big and there was no one in it. He had been quietly following the shadow in front of him. The shadow went to a dome church and disappeared.


    He also followed him into the dome church and thought as he walked along that there might be a stone Dan furnace in the ancient city that the Turks were looking for. After entering the church, a strong stench and inexplicable smell could not open his eyes. Old man Jiang quickly covered his mouth and nose with a cloth.


    The figure in front held a torch and lit the hanging iron basin oil lamp. The oil lamp slowly lit up. He saw an incredible picture. In the flickering fire, a circle of people kneeling a few meters away could be vaguely seen. The man in front took out his sharp knife, raised the torch and moved forward step by step. At this time, he saw that the man who came in was still a person he knew well, that is, the man surnamed Du of the brick and tile factory.


    Under the light of the torch, the face surnamed Du was bright and dark, which was particularly ferocious and terrible. I''m afraid it''s not the first time for du to come down, but he seems to be here for the first time. Holding a torch, he walked slowly towards the kneeling man. When he approached, he saw that the people inside were already dead. They were the bones of twelve dead people. They formed a circle in which a stone trough was carved, and in the middle of the circle there was a cross with a man nailed upside down. His throat was cut and blood flowed into the stone trough. It looks like a weird ritual.


    Old Du went to a dead man in a robe standing behind the circle, took out a book from the dead man''s hand, read it, put it on his body, and then walked in again. The classroom is not big. There are several rows of stone stools at the entrance, which are very clear at a glance.


    Just then, there was a strange and subtle quack in the church. Old Du raised the torch and slowly approached the right side. He saw countless people kneeling on the right side. All those people were praying with their hands together. Black holes appeared on the raised skeleton''s face, and several skeletons had fallen to the ground and scattered in a pile.

 Chapter 1961

    Probably affected by the air flow caused by Lao Du lighting the oil lamp, there was a rattling sound in the church, and the bones that had died for thousands of years began to collapse into piles one after another. Even old man Jiang, who was hiding in the corner, was shocked and sweating.


    Old Du is much stronger than old Jiang psychologically. Rao can''t stand it. He quickly regresses. He doesn''t want to knock down the priest''s skeleton. The sound of the bones falling to the ground also startled old Du. But soon the light of the torch shone on a golden thing, which made him happy. It was a golden staff!


    Old Du grabbed the golden staff and ran away. Frightened, old Jiang quickly sidled behind the door. It turned out that he was still wondering whether all the people in this underground ancient city had escaped. Now it is absolutely not. They just gathered in the church when the disaster came.


    What kind of disaster made them give up the hope of escape? Old man Jiang couldn''t figure it out. From the caves he drilled around, it should have been a livable place, otherwise there wouldn''t be an ancient city. However, the ancient city was buried underground, unless it was a violent sandstorm in the desert, but the scene he saw all the way seemed to make no sense if he destroyed the ancient city with a sandstorm.


    But he couldn''t figure out what caused the ancient city to be buried so deeply. Seeing old Du running out with a torch, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. The sound in the church was terrible.


    Following Lao Du, he went to another place, which was also a strange place. It was dedicated to a ferocious ghost. Lao Du went to the ghost face and knelt down. Old man Jiang, who followed behind him, didn''t know what the evil ghost was, but since he studied the words of Turks, he also knew something about the northwest. He guessed that it was probably an evil god worshipped by shaman fire cult.


    After worshipping, Lao Du held a torch and lit the oil lamp above, and then walked down the steps. Old man Jiang didn''t know where he was. He also knew what the old Du was doing. He just felt like a ghost possessed by him. Only later did he know that it was the beginning of his nightmare.


    The stone hall below was very large. Old Du skillfully lit the oil lamps arranged on both sides, and the hall was steaming for a moment. It''s disgusting, but there''s also a strong smell of blood. But old man Jiang hasn''t eaten for days. At most, he just has a few stomach convulsions.


    When the lights lit up in rows, he saw a more terrible scene. I saw a lot of corpses lying in the innermost place. There was a big pool in the middle, which was full of human blood. Old Du was like a butcher, dragging dead bodies to the other side of the cave. The place was very dark. Old Jiang couldn''t see what old Du wanted to do with those bodies.


    However, after all, the body has begun to rot and stink, and the smell is quite bad. The clothes of those bodies are modern people, not the bones that are about to rot into mud in the church. There is an essential difference between the two. At that moment, old man Jiang suddenly had a strange idea. This old Du was a latent spy. He was the murderer of hundreds of people in the theater!


    But didn''t the official report say it was burned? Besides, he had to murder those people for a purpose. Was he just trying to create a panic? When old man Jiang prayed in a stone statue hidden in the shadow behind the light in a language he didn''t understand, he knew that old Du might be doing some kind of sacrificial ceremony.


    Sure enough, I don''t know why, the blood in the blood pool began to bubble. Then countless dark figures came out. Those things were ugly and shaped like ghosts. They were like a group of wild dogs competing for food. They made a sound of biting and swallowing in the invisible area, and they also made a cry from time to time.


    From his initial atheism to his later skepticism, and now he has witnessed these evil spirits swallowing human flesh, the impact is so great that he can no longer support it. He fainted with his eyes turned over.


    When he woke up again, it had become extremely dark. He got up, raised his flashlight and shone on the other side with the help of the dim yellow flashlight. There were no bodies and no ghosts there. It seemed that he just had a nightmare.


    He stumbled to the front of the blood pool. There was no blood in the blood pool. Only when he touched the blood by the pool, he found that it was dark brown. So, although old man Jiang was dying of hunger, he still had the courage to explore and find, and went straight to the place where old Du stacked the bodies.


    When he got to this open place, he found that there was a hole. The hole went down. Human bones were scattered everywhere on the ground. There were mountains of white bones. I didn''t know how many bodies there were. Obviously, this underground cave is where the evil ghost climbs out, but it is dead silent at the moment.


    He also looked at the carved scary face on the blood pool, which was four or five meters high. The face was angry, the tusks had a soaring nose, and there was a flame on the protruding forehead. When his flashlight shone on the ghost face, he found that the ghost''s mouth and nostrils were empty, deep inside, and he didn''t know where to go.


    Then he found countless stone holes in the stone hall. The holes were of different sizes, but no matter which hole, he could see that the stones on it were very smooth. It seems that those evil spirits underground often climb up to enjoy human sacrifice.


    After exploring, he went back, thinking about finding something to eat. Just as he was about to leave the hole, the lights were on in front, and he smelled the smell of food. Turning around, the stone plate was full of mutton.


    At this time, his brain was not enough. He didn''t expect how there would be mutton in this ghost place. He came forward and ate it quickly. After eating the mutton like a whirlwind, he fell asleep on the ground.


    When he woke up, it was still dark all around. He touched the flashlight and took photos everywhere. There were baby bones everywhere beside him. At this time, he remembered how the mutton he had eaten turned into a baby''s bone? I felt sick, but I couldn''t spit it out. I lay on the ground and retched for a long time, only spitting out a few squirming maggots.


    He knew that he had lost his nature because of hallucinations, but now it was too late to regret. There was no regret medicine to sell in the world. However, he had to find an exit and escape. He didn''t want to stay under the ground for a moment.


    When Fang Qi heard him say this, he felt his heart churning and disgusting, but this is not a complete story.

 Chapter 1962

    Fang Qi tried not to imagine the scene when old man Jiang ate the rotten corpse, and then asked, "then you should know what poison you were poisoned. I''m not talking about corpse poison."


    Old man Jiang looked up at him and murmured, "after climbing out of the ground, I felt that everything I ate was like a stone. Only mutton tastes delicious, and I often have stomachache. I think I might have been lowered by someone. It''s just that I didn''t expect to live long at first, but then I maintained a wonderful balance. "


    Fang Qi can only smile helplessly. What he said is not unreasonable. When a person has several kinds of poison, he may fight poison with poison and make people die. But where did his head lowering come from?


    "Then you know where your head lowering comes from, and how do you know it? It seems that few people in this place can use it." Fang Qi asked.


    Old man Jiang had calmed down at this time. For him, the nightmarish experience repressed in the bottom of his heart was really a relief¡° My master came back from a small country in the southwest. He knew that head lowering was very powerful and told me how to distinguish whether he had been hit by head lowering. I think it may be the head lowering technique after I came out. After being in Zeng''s family for so long, someone will certainly regard me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. "


    Fang Qi sighed, "it''s really your luck to live up to now, but it''s not necessarily so. The rotten corpse you ate may have fallen head. But you still have a strange poison on you. I can''t figure out how you got poisoned. "


    Old man Jiang''s eyes brightened: "poison? You mean that there is poison on the baby, but who can be so cruel and drop his head and poison on a child? "


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "people must be alive to get caught, but the poison is different. Maybe someone put their own blood drops on the dead baby and used some kind of spell to let the poison leave, but the unlucky guy seems to lead away only an egg rather than a mother."


    Old man Jiang asked in surprise, "do you know who that man is?" Now he has several poisons in his body, each of which can kill him. It''s good to say that he is a big poison man.


    Fangqi coughed and said, "that''s the old du you met. His own poison is Gu poison. Maybe he looks for ways to remove the poison from himself like you, but his kung fu is not home yet, and the Gu poison can''t be removed completely. " Then he asked him, "have you looked for other treatments since then?"


    "Of course, I have eaten all kinds of poisonous herbs and bitten by all kinds of snakes and scorpions. The pain is quite painful, but it''s better to be unconscious for a few days at most. I didn''t expect it to be so severe. " Old man Jiang said.


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, I see. You ate so many herbs and risked yourself to be stung by poisonous insects, but you didn''t completely eliminate the three poisons. It''s just that the corpse has been completely integrated with the Gu poison. It''s not too much to say that your body has only a body left. When you drop your head and start eroding your soul, you won''t live long. "


    Old man Jiang looked gloomy and his tone seemed tired: "yes, I already feel that day is getting closer and closer, but I don''t know when he will die."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no! You said you saw a ghost under the urn. I can tell you that normal people should not be able to enter the urn. You are dead, but the breath of living people on you has not completely faded. You can enter the most central and secret place of the urn only when your soul completely makes the ghost mistakenly think you are not a living person and completely dies, You''re just waiting for your own death. "


    He looked up at the slanting sun and said, "Sir, I can give you a hand so that you can enter the center of the urn now. The strange poison in your body is not necessarily a bad thing. As long as you keep the meridians still exist and this skin bag, you can continue to practice. " Then he took out the Yellow talisman paper and cinnabar brush from his backpack, drew a zhenhun talisman, burned the talisman, stuffed it into a glass of water and handed it to old man Jiang for him to drink.


    There are two kinds of soul calming talisman, one is to suppress ghosts, and the other is to keep living souls. The talisman drawn by Fang Qi is a double mantra with both soul preservation and soul calming. On the one hand, it is necessary to protect the soul of old man Jiang, on the other hand, it is necessary to suppress the soul so that the ghosts underground will not be aware of it.


    Then he drew two pieces of Rune paper and burned it to greet Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling to drink the rune water, while Fang Qi recited the soul locking mantra. Old man Jiang was a dying man, so he didn''t feel much because his temperature fell. However, Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling screamed, "I''m so cold! It''s so cold! "


    Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan couldn''t find the entrance to the urn for a long time. In fact, they were at their feet. Fang Qi thought there was an unfathomable mechanism. In fact, it was a big stone board. When the big stone was removed, a square hole was exposed that only one person could enter.


    After entering, Fang Qi pressed the stone on the hole. He didn''t want them to get something but be ambushed. Below the hole is a very steep downward step. Fang Qi took a wolf''s eye flashlight and looked at it. He saw that the stone top cover was very ingenious. It was sealed in the way of cross beams built in the Central Plains. The lower part was large and the upper part was small, and gradually closed, similar to a chimney.


    Before long, we could see some green lights and shadows in front of us. Fang Qi opened the heavenly eye and could see them completely. These ghosts are just imprisoned here by some wonderful array. When the living person comes in, they can feel the existence of the living person''s Yang and attack.


    However, this kind of ghost attack is not like the physical attack of zombies. Their attack method can only be magic attack. We must not underestimate these magic attacks. They will affect people''s electromagnetic fields and brain waves and make people hallucinate. The consequences are naturally very serious.


    Fang Qi and his men came down and walked along a erected stone beam. Within a short distance, there was a broken wall three or four meters away. There would be another stone beam in front of them, and so on until the depths of darkness. Old man Jiang took Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling to jump over one by one. When Fang Qi came to the front of the broken wall, he saw the darkness below. He didn''t know how deep it was. He jumped over the broken wall.


    It''s probably just a peripheral auxiliary stone beam. The real Dan stove chimney is still in the middle. It looks like a pot for hot pot in a restaurant, which is divided into internal and external layers. But Fang Qi also felt it vaguely. It seemed that the more down, the stronger the sense of authority. Fortunately, the rune water they were given, otherwise the soul might really be unable to compete with it.


    The next floor was almost the same as the previous floor, and there were green ghosts floating everywhere. However, when they opened the stone slab on the third floor, a wave of resentment rushed out, and there was a quack sound, sometimes accompanied by bursts of screams.

 Chapter 1963

    The four people looked at each other, and Fang Qi said, "it''s all right. The inside must be sealed for a long time. As soon as it is opened, the air will flow, and some changes will take place in natural objects. When the air inside is almost the same as the convection outside, you can go down."


    Xiao Xiaoling is a bold thief, but Kan Xuanxuan is a coward. She shrinks straight to Fang Qi: "Tianlu, I''m so scared!" Fang Qi pinched her wrist and put a trace of the sun Sutra spell into her and Xiao Xiaoling. They felt much more comfortable only because the soul calming charm made them feel Yin Qi swish and uncomfortable.


    After waiting for a while, there was no air blowing out of the hole, and old man Jiang raised his legs and walked down. This floor is not hollow, not ghosts, but rows of corpses. Seeing these shriveled corpses, Fang Qi finally understood what it was for.


    Kan Xuanxuan stabbed him quietly and asked, "Why are there so many mummies in here?" Fang Qi said, "dried corpses can be used to refine pills. Do you know what the ancients used to refine swords? Using corpses can increase the hardness and strength of the sword, because corpses contain various trace elements and oil, which can play a role in supporting combustion. The same is true of alchemy, otherwise they wouldn''t have built such a big furnace. "


    Kan Xuanxuan''s face turned pale: "the cake seller is so scared." Drill straight into Fang Qi''s arms. The girl''s film now has an excuse to wipe off. Fang Qi didn''t push her away, but took her by the shoulder and looked at it like an exhibition.


    But before long, Fang Qi found that there were no mummies in front of him, but filled with pots. Each pot was pasted with yellow talismans. With their arrival, those yellow talismans immediately turned into ashes and dissipated in the air. Then the lids on those earthen jars rattled. One or two didn''t feel terrible. Hundreds of them sounded together, and the momentum was terrible.


    Kan Xuanxuan also got into Fang Qi''s arms like a frightened kitten. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "it''s all right. This is the soul sealing jar. If they want to refine the elixir to have aura, they can use the soul. Just be careful."


    In fact, Fang Qi was also old man Jiang. Before the air below was completely empty, he went down the steps, and the flashing flashlight shone everywhere. Fang Qi asked the two girls to follow, and he walked down the steps.


    The flashlight in the hand of old man Jiang walking in front showed that there was a long stone wall. There was a right angle bend when he walked through the stone wall. As soon as he turned around, he gave a scream, stepped back a few steps and dared not go forward again. Fang Qi asked them to step back and walk around by themselves. As soon as the flashlight lit up the things behind the hidden stone wall, his heart beat with fear.

 Chapter 1964

    Now he finally knew why this floor sealed the exit with such heavy stone columns, and why this floor was built so high and the stone wall so thick. Because here are all kinds of tall monsters. The monster he illuminated is three or four meters high, just like an upright rhinoceros, but with a ferocious face. I don''t know if it is a monster in ancient times.


    The sound of heavy objects rolling down came from behind, and the sound of falling on the slate was not much at first, but later the sound became more and more dense. Then came Kan Xuanxuan''s exclamation: "God, there are so many here. Is there any reason? We don''t want to fight with you. Let us go." But the answer to her was just more and more clicks, the crunching and penetrating sound of the teeth.


    It''s more important than what''s strange. Xiao Xiaoling has urged behind: "well, no, shit, it''s too much!"


    The chin of the monster''s face almost dragged to its navel. It was wide and thick, and two big fangs showed on its thick lips. The strange eyes protruded like shrimp, and the two huge nostrils were just like the boots worn by a fat woman of 200 kilograms.


    Its two front claws have only eight fingers, but they are thick and sharp. The soles of those two feet are as thick and big as a big Pu fan, which is no less than a bear. Looking at the front, there was also a soul sealing jar. The jar cover had fallen to one side. Under the reflection of the flashlight, the two strange eyes began to turn slowly towards him.


    Fang Qi scolded old man Jiang for his bad deeds and hurriedly shouted, "come with me!" This time Xiao Xiaoling followed. As soon as Kan Xuanxuan came over, the giant monster with bulging eyes waved its claws and patted melon seeds at old man Jiang''s head. Old man Jiang shrunk and could escape, but the monster began to step on the slate and catch up.


    Every time Fang Qi ran through a concave convex groove, the Yellow symbol pasted on the soul sealing jar turned into dust, and then a green demon soul flew into the monster''s body. He didn''t have time to see what these things were, so he just ran forward.


    When he ran to the next entrance, he saw that the stone was no longer a bottle cap shaped stone column, but a huge stone slab, but there were several stone balls under the stone slab. The stone balls were in several grooves. Fang Qi pushed the huge stone slab. He only heard bursts of creaking sound in his ears, and a hole that only one person could go down was exposed under the stone slab.


    Running from there, Fang Qi also found something strange about this place. It turned out that these concave and convex stone walls were built according to the innate eight trigrams. Congenital gossip is more powerful than acquired gossip. It should not be a problem to trap these monsters. Nothing is absolute, but there are always monsters who can break out by mistake. If you don''t need such a huge stone plate to seal here, maybe a monster can lift the stone plate.


    The other three people ran over in turn, but the heavy footsteps followed. Fang Qi didn''t wait for them anymore. He picked up a flashlight and took a look at the steps below. The steps on this floor were not so steep, but also very wide. It is estimated that it was built to carry these huge monsters.


    He jumped down first. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan jumped down one after another. When old man Jiang jumped into the hole, Fang Qi tried hard and asked old man Jiang to help. They worked hard and closed the slate again with the sound of "creaking and clattering". Then I heard the thump of the monster smashing the stone slab.


    The lower step is much smoother, and two flashlights shine in front. It looks like an operation room. The Dan stove has almost reached the base here. There are many openings in the arc-shaped Dan stove, which seems to have many stone slabs like drawers.


    No one can be seen in this layer. It can be seen that the round beads scattered in the stone basin seem to be refined pills. At the beginning, we can see that the pills are ivory white, but when they come to the front, the pills quickly turn gray black, burst one by one under their eyes, sputtered bursts of smoke and turned into a pile of slag.


    Old man Jiang couldn''t help stamping his feet and shouting. Unfortunately, Fang Qi took a flashlight and shone in the distance. He said, "let''s look for more and see if there is a pill sealed in a porcelain bottle." Then he went to the stone basin and put his hand on the medicine residue to feel the formula inside, but it took too long to tell what the formula was.


    Look at the scattered medicinal materials and dregs here, as well as some refined pills. It seems that they were evacuated in a hurry, but they didn''t get much after looking for them. Old man Jiang wanted to look for pills like Huadu pill and Jiedu pill, but he couldn''t find anything.


    Fang Qi is also empty handed. He doesn''t even want to find a bamboo and wooden book for alchemy. Now he''s depressed. However, Kan Xuanxuan found some empty porcelain bottles hidden in the stone letter, and Xiao Xiaoling found a spirit bone that could not tell what monster it was.


    The spirit bone is the third bone on the spine of a spiritual monster, because this is the acupoint where the monster absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, and it is also the nearest place to the demon pill. This animal bone has become very spiritual for a long time.


    Monsters have a very sensitive sense of smell and perception. Wearing such a spirit bone can make other monsters not attack you. If a beast smells this smell, it will dodge far away. Animals can feel the approaching danger in advance and can use it to protect themselves.


    Similarly, wearing spirit bones can also make people''s cultivation more smooth, and can be channeled over a long period of time. Just like people wearing jade ornaments, it can make people feel the moisture of jade, calm people''s mood, and it will be easy to sleep.


    Xiao Xiaoling didn''t know what this was. After Fang Qi said this, she was naturally very happy and said, "well, I''ll find a red rope to string it up and put it on myself." Kan Xuanxuan came running with some empty porcelain bottles: "brother Hei, come and have a look. What''s my good thing?"


    Fang Qi couldn''t beat her either. He took one and played with it and said, "of course it''s a good thing. You can fill it with pills. But if you take this thing to Panjiayuan and show it to people who know the goods, it will certainly be worth a lot of money. "


    However, Kan Xuanxuan was not interested in whether it was valuable or not. She had to pester Fang Qi to ask what was the good use. Fang Qi finally came up with a good use after watching it for a long time: "of course it is useful. It can be used as a cupping." The angry Kan Xuanxuan stamped her foot and pinched him again.


    It was so noisy that suddenly I heard old man Jiang shout, "come and see what this is!"

 Chapter 1965

    Fang Qi returns the porcelain vase to Kan Xuanxuan and asks her to put it away. The old thing is valuable. He walked in the direction of old man Jiang. When he came to old man Jiang, he saw that he was squatting in front of a pile of seemingly gray animal bones. Fang Qi picked up an animal bone. As soon as his hand touched the animal bone, he felt a powerful spiritual force rushing towards the spirit, and then he could feel a continuous wave of tyranny, Can''t help but let go in horror.


    Old man Jiang couldn''t help laughing at his expression. He laughed jokingly and said, "I don''t dare to touch it. Young generation, you dare to touch it."


    Fang Qi gasped for a long time before slowly calming his manic heartbeat. After spitting a few times, he said, "dead old man, don''t you remind me. But I finally know what it is. "


    Old man Jiang was holding a flashlight to take photos on the pile of bone shelves. He smelled the speech and asked, "do you know what bone it is?" Fang Qi smiled and said, "if you don''t remind me, why should I tell you?"


    Old man Jiang said solemnly, "it''s not that I don''t remind you, but that I can feel that this thing repels me before I get close. I''m afraid I''ll die as soon as I touch it." Fang Qi said, "although the keel is very strong, it is of little use to you. You have old arms and legs. Once you use it, I''m afraid you''ll die faster. Then I''m sorry. I''ll take it. "


    Old man Jiang quit, "that won''t work. I found it. Even if it''s useless, I can exchange things with others." Fang Qi sneered, "do you still want to exchange with others for your physique? Hey, hey, you''re trying to kill yourself. "


    Then he took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and slowly picked up the keel and put it into his backpack. It looks like a lot, but in fact there are only two or three pieces. This time, I soon got used to the spirit and tyranny of the keel. Clapped his hands and said, "don''t worry. I''ll hand over a piece in exchange for the pill. We all have a share. I''m sure you won''t suffer."


    Old man Jiang couldn''t take it himself. Seeing that Fang Qi could pick it up, he could only sigh that he didn''t have that life. If he just comes in by himself, don''t say he wants to take away the three keels, but he doesn''t dare to touch them. The boy did things fairly. After thinking about it, he wanted to ask, "shall we go up and kill some more monsters and take their demon pills?"


    Fang Qi knew that he had never refined pills. Of course, he didn''t understand what was going on in this huge alchemy furnace, so he explained to him: "old man, you''d better save it. Although those monsters are ancient spirits, they have been captured and taken demon pills and magic crystals long ago. The function of being sealed here is similar to that of those mummies, It''s all firewood that supports combustion and extracts trace elements. You really think there''s something good left. "


    Xiao Xiaoling said, "this should not be the lowest floor. Why don''t we go down and see what''s useful." Kan Xuanxuan also said, "yes, it''s not fun to be empty here. Let''s go down."


    In fact, Fang Qi had no hope that there would be anything good in the place where the fire was burning, so he said, "there may be a big firewood fire below, but we must find out the exit and think about how to get out."


    Just do it. The four came to the exit. The slate here was very common. Old man Jiang could move the slate alone. There was a strong smell of corruption below. The four choking people hurried away and let the breath dissipate before they dared to go down.


    Sure enough, as Fang Qi expected, there is a firewood fire below. There are mountains of huge logs thicker than people''s waist. The furnace of the Dan furnace is the largest base here. A dozen or so round doors two or three meters high are opened on the base. In front of each round door, there is a huge stone in an arc-shaped water tank, on which the log can be pushed into the furnace for burning.


    Seeing this huge furnace, Fang Qi couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark: "shit, it''s even more spectacular than the cremation furnace. If I didn''t see those huge monsters, I wouldn''t believe it was an alchemy furnace."


    Although he said so, Fang Qi finally knew that this Dayue man would not only refine one or two pills of pills, but might have other effects.


    Xiao Xiaoling''s face turned red with excitement and said, "Fang Qi, don''t you think the Dayue people learned the technology from the Houyi people? Could they have learned from Daba Mountain? Maybe the Houyi people in Daba Mountain built a bigger alchemy furnace. "


    Fang Qi patted on the forehead: "by the way, I really remember when you said that. Dayue people are not so smart. They can''t use innate gossip to trap monsters, and they certainly can''t use such a complex soul sealing and soul refining technology. It can only be said that they learned from gourd painting ladle. Maybe it''s such a big furnace. "


    Old man Jiang didn''t know where he was, so he hurriedly asked, "what is there an alchemy furnace in Daba Mountain? What do you mean? " Fang Qi explained and said, "I found in ancient books that Dayue country worships the civilization of the Central Plains and has been sending envoys to the Central Plains to learn advanced technology."


    Kan Xuanxuan shook her flashlight, lit up the boss in front and shouted, "Hey, what''s that, Fang Qi, come and see SA." Fang Qi looked at the place illuminated by her flashlight. He saw that the pile of wood was covered with large and small brown pieces. Holding the flashlight, he ran over and looked at it. He was overjoyed: "shit, it''s Ganoderma lucidum! Come and pick it. "


    The crowd ran over and saw that the huge wood was covered with Ganoderma lucidum, the big one was like a big pot cover, the small one was as big as a big bowl, and the layers were double petal symbiotic male and female plants. Generally speaking, there are few single plants of Ganoderma lucidum, basically one big one small one male and one female grow together. Although Ganoderma lucidum is not a very precious medicinal material, Ganoderma lucidum double valve Ganoderma lucidum thousands of years ago is an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    When the people were happy, Fang Qi suddenly remembered something and said, "there must be groundwater here, otherwise the Ganoderma lucidum can''t grow anyway." Old man Jiang was busy and said, "let''s pick it."


    At this time, Fang Qi suddenly heard a sound of hearing Su Su. The sound gathered here from all directions. People felt numb. He stood on the wood and raised his flashlight to shine down. He saw countless black and red centipedes, about three or four meters large and about one meter small, Shaking his head, his beard is thick. I don''t know how many there are.


    The crowd could not help but tremble. They stood on the wood and dared not move any more.

 Chapter 1966

    Even if Fang Qi is knowledgeable, he has never seen such a big centipede. The centipede is almost a monster. But when you think about it carefully, living under this big alchemy furnace, the spirit of heaven and earth doesn''t say. Just smelling the medicine fragrance of alchemy all day, a living creature can become a monster.


    Old man Jiang shivered and asked, "what should I do?" Fang Qi didn''t say a word. He held up his flashlight and took photos around. Although there were many centipedes, they only surrounded the pile of wood into a circle and didn''t get close to it, which made trouble. Fang Qi looked at the biggest Centipede''s long tentacles and asked him to swing, as if it was not to attack them, as if it meant to worship.


    I wonder if this thing regards itself as their king? I''m not a centipede, okay. Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in my mind. No wonder the keel in my backpack worked? Thinking of this, he said to them, "don''t move. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Then he walked towards the big centipede. The big centipede didn''t give way, but waved for a while. After a sound of shell rubbing, the large and small centipedes quickly dispersed.


    Fang Qi slowly approached the centipede three or four meters in front of him and stopped. He walked so close that he clearly saw that the Centipede''s two large pliers looked like extra large vises. If he took a bite, he would immediately break the bone. But I don''t know what it means just by looking at its tentacles. It hurts.


    Suddenly I thought that there was a hundred language needle hidden in the gap between my teeth and put my tongue on the hundred language needle. At this time, I heard what the big centipede said. It turned out that it said: "don''t finish picking Ganoderma lucidum, leave some for me."


    Fang Qi also learned to use his oral skills to send out infrasound waves to communicate with him: "why didn''t you bite us?" The big centipede said, "you have the smell of ancient spirit animals. In fact, you are a primate of all things. I''m just an ordinary spirit animal. How dare I harm you."


    Fang Qi was overjoyed. He said fortunately he found these keels, otherwise we would be finished. He asked, "we can''t pick much, can you take us out?" The big Centipede''s tentacles danced a few times: "we''ll escort you out."


    Fang qihaosheng wondered, "just point to a road. Why do you want to escort?" The big centipede said, "because there are other spirit beasts on that road." Then he climbed into the dark. Fang Qi quickly waved to them, "come on, let''s go out with the centipede."


    When the three men caught up, they were all surprised. Old man Jiang asked, "do you still know how insects talk?" Fang Qi hehe said, "when I was a child, I often chatted with insects and farted." Kan Xuanxuan makes a small circle at Fang Qi. Xiao Xiaoling has never heard of Fang Qi''s ability, but now the facts are in front of her, so she can''t help believing it.


    Jiang Xiaoling is still the head, followed by Xiao Xiaoqi. A group of people followed the huge centipede through the mountains of wood. The shaking flashlight can see that the logs on both sides are full of all kinds of strange flowers and plants.


    It''s hard to understand that there are so many strange things growing under the base of this huge alchemy furnace. It''s a place where there is no sunshine all day. Although the centipede was three or four meters long, its crawling speed was very agile. They had to trot to keep up.


    But in the face of so many strange flowers and plants, Fang Qi was not calm. He blew several infrasound waves at the centipede king in front. The big centipede stopped and touched the tentacle again. Fang Qi immediately understood, turned back and explained to Xiao Xiaoling: "the centipede king has agreed to our request, but it also said that he can''t pick all the flowers and plants."


    In a hurry, Fang Qi asked everyone not to climb up the wood, but to collect it directly on the wood pile below. Only the large ones and only three of the same herbs were collected. The people split up to collect. It was the first time Fang Qi saw so many flowers and plants that only existed in ancient times. He was inexplicably excited. I never thought he was even crossing the flowers and plants that could not be seen in the crater of Changbai Mountain in the late Song Dynasty and early Yuan Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, now he doesn''t have time to identify it carefully. He is busy collecting it. They pick it from piles of big wood. Suddenly, Xiao Xiaoling exclaimed, "Fang Qi, come and have a look!"


    Fang Qi ran over and saw a dead body lying at the end of the pile of wood. Although it has been dead for thousands of years, the dead body is not completely rotten, but it is a little thinner than the person who has just died. The eyebrows, eyes and facial muscles are very clear. It is not surprising that this strange environment can preserve the ancient corpse for thousands of years. It''s strange that there are so many centipedes here. It''s strange that they haven''t eaten the body.


    However, compared with these strange things, the corpse mushroom as thin as "ghost umbrella" grows on the ancient corpse. The longest umbrella handle is about more than ten centimeters, and there is a pale umbrella mushroom on it, which looks very strange.


    Fang Qi knows that this corpse mushroom is an extremely rare medicinal material. It is the best material to remove the corpse poison. It also has the effect of an evil door. This effect is to extract souls. Some mages who practice magic will dig ancient tombs to find this corpse mushroom in order to harm others.


    Medicinal materials are like two sides of a knife. They have both disadvantages and advantages. It can harm people, cure patients and save people, and also play a role in calming the spirit. Fang Qi took out a box, pulled out the three largest corpse mushrooms and put them into the box.


    Old man Jiang didn''t know what Fang Qicai wanted to do with such a corpse mushroom. After listening to his introduction, he was overjoyed and stretched out his hand to pull it out. Fang Qi didn''t have time to stop it. But something strange happened. Old man Jiang picked a big corpse mushroom and stuffed it into his mouth without even thinking about it. Under the stunned gaze of Fang Qi, old man Jiang ate three corpse mushrooms in a row.


    Under the electric light of his hand, old man Jiang''s dead gray face covered with body spots seemed to become a ghost. With his chewing, a stream of juice of gray corpse mushrooms flowed down the corner of his mouth. With the juice flowing out, bursts of strong smell of corpse putrefaction came out of his mouth, and the smoked Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan stepped back.


    Fang Qi stared at old man Jiang''s facial expression. Of course, he automatically rested when old man Jiang just ate the first corpse mushroom. He was afraid that old man Jiang would die from poisoning by eating corpse mushrooms, so as to be ready for rescue at any time.


    Old man Jiang''s old and dead face didn''t respond. Even his eyes were very empty. When I first saw him, there were only some light corpse spots on his cheekbones and forehead, but now the heavier and heavier corpse spots on his face are becoming more and more obvious. If we don''t save him, it may not be long before he will die because of the dissipation of Yang Qi.

 Chapter 1967

    Fang Qi paid close attention to the movements of old man Jiang. After swallowing the three corpse mushrooms, old man Jiang saw that Fang Qi had been looking at him, and an embarrassing smile appeared on his face: "Hey, I, I... I want to try."


    "Oh, it''s all right. Just don''t die in front of me, or I can''t afford to lose my face." Fang Qi waved his hand, "then let''s go. You go ahead."


    Old man Jiang walked in front, followed by Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan, and Fang Qi followed at the end. While walking, I looked at the flowers and plants growing which could not even call their names. I thought that I couldn''t find any clues about the soul fixing pill after so much effort, and I couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of my heart.


    Go to the stone wall at the edge of the urn city. There is a long stone cave. It looks like the exit left by the construction of the alchemy furnace, but the end of the exit has been blocked by stones.


    Below the stone is a flat earth hole, which extends downward. Although the slope is very slow, it can still be seen that it is a rock gap. After walking down the mountain from the hole for about a kilometer, you can see the shadow of the activities of a large group of centipedes along the way, and there are scattered lights on the stone wall, like some kind of moth. Perhaps these centipedes feed on these moths. Although the holes are wet, they are not enough to produce moths.


    But when I went down again, I heard the sound of running water. There was an underground river here. The muddy land of the slow-moving underground river is a mess. I don''t know the bones of animals of any size. It seems that the exit will not be too far from here.


    Not far away, I really saw a ghostly light flashing along the river. In this dark environment, as long as there is a little light, the eyes of the beast will emit green light, which looks like floating fireflies, which is very frightening.


    But those desert wolves who came to drink water saw a large group of centipedes, and they turned around and fled out of the hole. The exit is not far in front. When the big centipede came here, he stopped crawling and his tentacles danced a few times. Fang Qi also picked up his mouth to thank him with infrasound waves and took them out of the cave.


    It may not take long to see that there are three bare hills flowing down the hole. Maybe there will be no sand around the hole. Climbing up from the hill that has not been completely desertification is an endless Gobi desert. At this time, the sky is dotted with stars and gusts of cold wind swept by.


    Fang Qi looked at his watch and said, "we have been in the urn all day and night. It''s eleven o''clock in the middle of the night. Let''s find a place to rest." His proposal was immediately responded by two girls. After all, they are girls. It''s really difficult for them to stick to it for so long without stopping for a moment.


    Trees should have been growing on this hill, but now there are only bare stumps left, and the surface of the mountain has changed to desertification. Fang Qi thought that the underground river should have been a small river with plenty of water, but now there is only a shallow swamp. The deterioration of the environment is too serious. No wonder there are fewer and fewer places with aura, and human beings are no longer suitable for cultivation.


    They set up dead branches to light a fire in a sheltered valley and sat around the campfire. Fang Qi gave everyone a needle to relieve the effect of the soul calming charm. The two little girls took a long breath as if they were reborn, but their body temperature didn''t rise so fast. Fang Qi gave them a little hot Qi, and they were much more comfortable.


    Xiao Xiaoling added firewood. She may still feel cold and said, "Alas, it''s really hard to be a ghost." Kan Xuanxuan seemed to be more afraid of the cold than her, and went straight to the fire: "brother black, give us some wine, and we''ll drink it, too. It scared me to death."


    Fang Qi turned to release the soul charm for old man Jiang, but saw that he had sat cross legged without saying a word, as if an old monk had settled down. Looking at his face, he felt his breath with his hand, but he felt that he was as angry as a spring, maintaining a detached state of three souls and seven souls. He winked at the two girls: "speak softly."


    Kan Xuanxuan stuck out her tongue, took Fang Qi''s backpack, poured out three glasses of wine, baked the frozen steamed bread like a stone in front of the fire, took out a knife to cut the beef, took the wine and took a big sip.


    Xiao Xiaoling saw that Fang Qi had been watching the old man Jiang sitting opposite and asked in a low voice, "will he die?" As soon as she said that the old man might die, Kan Xuanxuan was so frightened that she leaned towards Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi shook his head: "death will not die. He is leaving his soul, that is, the critical point between life and death. The soul may have left the body. But his soul will be restrained by his body and will not leave too far. "


    Kan Xuanxuan pointed to the large body spots on his face and asked, "what''s on his face? It''s terrible." Fang Qi said with a light smile, "there''s nothing terrible. It''s just corpse spots. I''ve seen copper coin spots. It''s more terrible than this."


    They were bored, so they asked what the copper coin spot was. Fang Qi told the symptoms of treating a poisoned person, but his story telling level was too delicious and dry, which was not scary at all.


    The three whispered as they ate, and soon their voices became smaller. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan were drunk and fell asleep against the slope. Fang Qi smoked a cigarette, sipped his wine and looked after the people. From time to time, he looked at old man Jiang sitting opposite to describe the withered Artemisia as a ghost. Although he gave him some real Qi, he felt that his help might be very limited. That soul talisman may be the starting point. The rest depends on his changes in recent days.


    For people with many kinds of strange poisons, even if Fang Qi is a miracle doctor, he doesn''t dare to give him strong medicine. He can only spit out the corpse in his body first, then strengthen his soul with genuine Qi, and then consolidate it with soul calming talisman. I don''t know what effect the corpse mushroom he swallowed will have on his body. Although the corpse mushroom has wonderful functions, it is also highly toxic. Looking at his current state of separation, it must be the role of corpse mushroom.


    The cold wind swept over the gullies and made bursts of sad sounds. In the distance, some dark shadows were running. It seemed that wild wolves were chasing their prey. Under the sky like Daiyu, everything is so quiet and serene that people have the idea of meditation.


    As soon as Fang Qigang had this idea, he wanted to close his eyes and enter the colorful space. Suddenly, he heard a faint and strange movement from old Jiang''s hair. His voice was so small that it was covered up by the passing wind. Fang Qi didn''t care until he spoke again. Fang Qi felt something was wrong and hurriedly got up and came to him.

 Chapter 1968

    When Fangqi came to him, he heard that he was not talking. The voice came from his stomach. It was as if he was hungry. Fang Qi sat cross legged and opened his ears to feel the sound in his stomach.


    It was not the sound of being hungry, but the sound of the mother worm. Judging from the movement, Fang Qi can almost certainly say that the mother of this Gu insect should be dying soon, as if the toxicity of corpse mushroom did play a role. However, the mother worm can''t die so easily. Anyway, it will make a dying struggle.


    After all, this Gu insect is not the one under the Miao girl. It can only be regarded as the second generation of insects at most. Its toxicity and skill are naturally not as good as its rake. Moreover, at most, old man Jiang was only unknowingly infected by this Gu insect. At most, he can only be regarded as a host, not the object of Miao women''s revenge.


    Generally speaking, poisonous insects are hermaphroditic. As long as they enter the host, they can lay eggs soon. It is reasonable to say that this Gu insect should not have such great ability. It may be that old man Jiang was poisoned by the corpse, which also had an impact on the Gu insect. After the Gu insect swallowed the corpse poison, the eggs discharged by the Gu insect were similar to the corpse insect, but it also had the two in one insect of both the corpse insect and the Gu insect.


    In the past, old man Jiang was poisoned by all kinds of poisons and could be dissolved by poisonous insects one by one, but this time it was different. Old man Jiang swallowed the highly poisonous thing corpse mushroom. It seems that even if you eat the poisonous insects in the world, you can''t digest them.


    Fang Qi just wanted to collect this corpse mushroom at the beginning. When he found out the specific function of this thing, he would make an antidote for the old man. Unexpectedly, old man Jiang swallowed three regardless of life and death.


    Until dawn, old man Jiang was in a state of drunken immortality, and Fang Qi didn''t bother him. Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling slept until the sun rose. They rubbed their shoulders and shook their heads and got up to stretch. Xiao Xiaoling asked, "didn''t you sleep all night?" Fang Qi shook her head. She raised her jaw to old man Jiang, "he hasn''t woken up yet?" Fang Qi nodded.


    They climbed to the top of the mountain and asked Fang Qi which direction to go. Fang Qi pointed to the depths of the Gobi desert and said, "the place we are going to is the center of the great lake." Kan Xuanxuan asked, "how do you know it''s the great lake?"


    Fang Qi smiled and pointed to the surrounding rugged hills and lake banks: "if you have observed carefully, you will know that there should have been water in the Great Lake thousands of years ago. The place we are going to is a mountain in the middle of the lake."


    The three of them were looking around on the top of the mountain. Old man Jiang suddenly lay on the ground and began to vomit again. Fang Qi told them not to go down first. He was afraid that the old man would spit out something strange to scare them, and ran down by himself.


    Old man Jiang was still twitching as he vomited, as if something was stuck in his throat. Fang Qi stretched out his hand on his back and knocked several acupoints on his back with five light and one heavy techniques. The last blow was heavy, and he drank and shouted, "out!"


    He heard old man Jiang''s mouth creaking. When his palm hit the old man''s back, he vomited a bug the size of a big green bug, but it was not white, but bluish gray. The skin on his body is also loose. It should have secreted a lot of juice under the action of corpse mushrooms. Therefore, the things that old man Jiang spit out are green gray.


    The smell was a hundred times worse than the corpse smell he vomited yesterday. Even if Fang Qi''s determination was good, it was also the birth of one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas. It was a burst of hot tingling on his face. Turtle Xi quickly brought Erguotou and poured a big cup to the old man. He urged him to vomit again. The old man vomited all the wine he drank.


    Fang Qi''s two fingers flicked, and a Dan fire splashed on the creeping insect, which immediately ignited a raging fire. The insect twisted in the flame and made strange noises, but soon stopped moving and turned into a black thing like coke.


    Fang Qi poured another glass of wine for old man Jiang. Old man Jiang looked at Fang Qi absently and gasped and asked, "am I ok?" Fang Qi smiled and said, "the insect is spitting out for you, but you''re still hit. Take your time. Although you spit out the poisonous insects, you may also have side effects. "


    Old man Jiang knew what side effects Fang Qi said. He poured down the wine at one breath, and his eyes were red. He said to each other, "boy, you really have two skills. I''ve been dead many times. I believe your means. " The tone is quite heroic.


    Fang Qi said, "well, since you have this idea and I''m by your side, you won''t die for a while and a half, even if there are side effects." Old man Jiang took out all the food from his bag and spread it on the ground. He chewed it with wine.


    Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan also came down to eat. Fang Qi saw that the corpse spots on old man Jiang''s face had faded a lot. He knew that the corpse mushrooms did work. If he hadn''t swallowed the three corpse mushrooms and forced the insects out, he might not be able to recover so easily.


    After dinner, the four carried their backpacks. Fang Qi asked old man Jiang, "senior, can you run?" After all, old man Jiang has not recovered from his serious illness. Now he can only be said to be in the recovery stage, but his mental state is very good. Zhan Yan said: "younger generation, am I afraid of you? You run fast. I''ll just run slowly. Anyway, you can''t pull me down. "


    Having said that, Fang Qi didn''t dare to really ignore him. The three trotted in front, and old man Jiang followed closely, running out of nearly 100 miles at one go. The Gobi desert is like the bottom of a pot. You can see a camel thorn with a height of one person and Achnatherum splendens growing into a ball in some places. Occasionally, you can see several Populus euphratica trees.


    No wonder there are wild wolves hunting here. There must be all kinds of small herbivores in such a place where plants grow. It''s not surprising that wild wolves haunt here. Although they didn''t run fast, old man Jiang didn''t pull down and could still follow closely behind.


    Kan Xuanxuan pointed to a mountain in front and shouted, "is that where we''re going?" Fang Qi looked up. Sure enough, there was a mountain dozens of miles away. He thought it would have been an island in the middle of the lake. Only when the lake dried up, it became a mountain. It''s really a blink of an eye.


    The millennium has been in people''s eyes for a long time, but it is only in an instant in front of nature. In front of the power of nature, people''s power is so small.


    The three stood waiting for old man Jiang to catch up. The sun was already hanging on that day. Although it was a cold wind, the temperature also increased a lot. Xiao Xiaoling looked at the place for a long time and suddenly said, "there are people in that place!"

 Chapter 1969

    Originally, Fang Qi and Kan Xuanxuan looked at old man Jiang and their attention was all over there, because old man Jiang was old after all, and he was half dead and seriously ill. No one noticed that Xiao Xiaoling walked a few steps towards the mountain, and then walked a few steps. She went out more than ten meters step by step.


    When Fangqi looked back, he heard her say again, "I saw someone in that place." She didn''t notice her feet at all. She suddenly screamed, and the person suddenly disappeared. Fang Qi was surprised and ran over in a panic. He saw that the place where Xiao Xiaoling had just stood was a big hole in the ground.


    Fang Qi turned back and said to Kan Xuanxuan and old man Jiang, "stay here, don''t get too close!" Without thinking about it, he jumped down from the hole. At the moment of jumping down, Fang Qi ran the method of empty walking, and his body immediately floated down.


    It is not surprising that there are underground caves in this place. Most of the Gobi desert is saline alkali land, which is easy to form a hard salt shell. The salt shell usually supports and won''t collapse, but when Xiao Xiaoling stands on it, the salt shell can''t bear the weight and collapses.


    When Fang Qi jumped down, he saw a sharp conical mound of soil under the hole, which should be made of fallen soil. Fang Qi saw a figure below. It was Xiao Xiaoling. Fang Qi went to pick her up and said, "Xiaoling, are you okay?" Xiao Xiaoling stood up and looked very embarrassed. She muttered to herself, "I, I seem to be confused."


    Fangqi examined her and found no sign of her injury. Fang Qi thought she was suddenly shocked, so he took her hand, gave her a trace of true Qi, and comforted: "is she dizzy? Don''t worry, it won''t be a concussion."


    However, Xiao Xiaoling just stared at the hole and said, "I know there''s someone there." Fang Qi felt funny and patted her head with melon seeds. "What are you talking about? There are people. Since there is no problem, come up with me." Pick up Xiao Xiaoling and jump out of the cave.


    Kan Xuanxuan and old man Jiang still stood where they were. When they came out, they were greatly relieved. Fang Qi just put Xiao Xiaoling down, she pointed to the mountain and said, "there are people there!" The three looked at each other, wondering whether what she said was true or not. Normal people can''t see the mountain from this distance unless someone really jumps on it.


    Fang Qi looked at the place carefully, but he didn''t see anyone. Instead, he saw some sites of suspected ancient buildings. It''s not impossible if someone runs to that place to look for natural materials and earth treasures. Thinking of this, he said, "be careful, everyone. The salt shell here is more serious. I''ll go ahead and you''ll follow. "


    He bypassed the hole just now and walked towards the mountain, and the people behind him followed carefully. I didn''t encounter the collapsed cave again, but I walked for more than an hour in a short few miles. At the bottom of the mountain, Fang Qicai saw that the mountain was actually two or three hundred meters high. Only because it was at the bottom of the lake, it looked particularly magnificent and tall.


    This mountain peak is not like a pyramid. Its base is large and its upper part is small. Instead, it is like a spinning hammer. It is large in the middle. The part eroded by the lake below is about more than 100 meters high, all of which are black brown rocks exposed by the fruit.


    It was not easy to find a gentle slope. The four climbed up from the rock. After climbing up, there was a blue stone step. Xiao Xiaoling kept looking up and said there was someone on it. Kan Xuanxuan turned back and asked Fang Qi, "what''s the matter with sister Xiaoling?"


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe there is someone on it. Let''s go up and have a look." Reach out to pull old man Jiang. Although old man Jiang still doesn''t know what Fang Qi and they want to do here, he knows that they must have a reason to come here. Climbed up the steps to breathe for a while, looked up and looked up. There was an unbelievable look in his eyes and muttered, "how is it possible, how is it possible?"


    After climbing hundreds of steps, a collapsed Mountain Gate appeared on it. Fang Qi moved in his heart and shouted to Xiao Xiaoling running in front: "Xiao Xiaoling, slow down!" But Xiao Xiaoling couldn''t hear it. She just ran up hard. Kan Xuanxuan also chased Xiao Xiaoling and shouted to run up. Fang Qi was afraid of their accident and accelerated his pace to catch up.


    The mountain looked very, not very high, but it was very steep. Their figures disappeared at a corner. When Fang Qi caught up, he found that there was a narrower upward stone step sandwiched between two boulders.


    After climbing the stone steps, it suddenly became clear that there was a platform. On the platform were several dilapidated temples with only broken walls. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan stood in a daze in front of a stone statue in the dilapidated temple. Is this what Xiao Xiaoling called "man"?


    The stone statue is about the same size as a normal person, but it looks like a big earlobe wheel. Although the years have eroded a lot, you can still vaguely see the original appearance of the statue of God, that is, a statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva who can help all sentient beings.


    Fang Qi came forward and asked, "Xiaoling, this is the person you see?" Xiao Xiaoling didn''t say a word. She just stared at the statue in a daze. Fang Qi''s hand shook in front of her. Her eyes didn''t blink. She pulled her aside and her fingers naturally pressed against her pulse.


    Xiao Xiaoling suddenly recovered and looked at Fang Qi and Kan Xuanxuan: "I seem a little confused." Fang Qi checked her and made sure she was all right, so he comforted her: "it''s all right. Take a rest first." He winked at Kan Xuanxuan, "find some firewood. You can have a rest and I''ll walk around."


    Fang Qi walked behind the dilapidated mountain temple. He didn''t believe Xiao Xiaoling would read it wrong. Just in case, he still saw whether there was anyone on the mountain. You can''t have a heart of harming others, but you can''t have a heart of preventing others. He climbed from the place where the broken temple was located to the steep peak behind, and saw three shadows running wildly on the Gobi desert. Grandma, there were people, but they had run away.


    The north of the mountain is very steep. Obviously, these three people go down from here. They can go down such a steep place. It can be seen that their Kung Fu is not weak. Presumably, they couldn''t find anything on this barren mountain. The direction they went was beast valley.


    Fang Qi jumped back again. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan had been sitting around the fire eating, but they didn''t see old Jiang, so they asked them, "what about the old man?" Kan Xuanxuan turned back and pointed. Fang Qi turned around the broken wall and saw old man Jiang kneeling in front of the stone statue of the Bodhisattva.


    The old man bent down and pouted his ass, which was very funny, but Fang Qi was not in the mood to laugh at him. He came to them, took down his backpack, took out food and said, "there are people, but they have run quite far down the mountain from behind."


    Kan Xuanxuan suddenly stared at the West: "look, what''s going on over there."

 Chapter 1970

    Fang Qi and Xiao Xiaoling also looked up and saw a sand storm with a height of tens of feet to block out the sun on the big desert over there. The scene was both spectacular and frightening. Even if they were far away from the desert, they were frightened at the sight. Fang Qi quickly said, "come on, let''s put out the firewood and hide in the broken temple."


    Look at the violent momentum of the sandstorm. It won''t take long to blow here. Even if it won''t be buried by the sand, the strong wind can''t stand it. The three cleaned up and put out the fire. They ran to the broken wall of the broken temple and made another fire. Old man Jiang was shocked to see the sandstorm sweeping hundreds of miles away. He quickly held a pile of firewood and hid in the broken wall.


    In fact, the storm came faster than they thought. They ran outside and picked up a lot of dead branches, and they could feel the choking smell of sand blowing. When the wind and sand swept over the mountain, it was like countless children screaming at different heights. At first, it was just the wind, but then it was the sand hitting the dead trees on the rocks on the mountain. It was like a rainstorm.


    Soon, Fangqi pulled on their hoods, put on their goggles, and curled up with their arms tightly clasped. The world was dark, and everything seemed to be coming to an end. Fang Qi quietly raised his head and glanced at old man Jiang. He saw him wrapped his head and face in rags and tightly huddled together. It seemed that he didn''t move. When the sand blown over there arrived here, it was very small and drilled everywhere. Fang Qi saw that the old man was still around. He was relieved and began to close his eyes and wait for the sandstorm to stop.


    I don''t know how long later, the stone slab under the ground suddenly vibrated violently. As soon as Fang Qimeng opened his eyes, old man Jiang disappeared! After looking around, I didn''t see the trace of old man Jiang. I was surprised. Where has the old man gone? Suddenly I saw a shadow in the dark sand in the distance. The man was covered with rags, but his figure was twisted and tall in the sand.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help scolding in his heart: dead old man, the ghost of NIMA, I know what shit you shit when you pout! He didn''t get up to chase him, but stared at the distorted figure.


    Old man Jiang is very poisonous, whether intentionally or unintentionally. In short, he has experienced life and death many times. It''s not surprising that a guy who has stepped into the underground and is still alive occasionally makes some demon moths. Fang Qi had already seen a clue when he was hiding from the sandstorm under the stone wall on the urn city. As for his ghost appearance now, I''m afraid it''s not strange, so the spirit is separated, and the living soul can really do things that ordinary people can''t do.


    This is not the most important thing. The point is that the stone mountain under them seems to be breaking and sinking. Even Xiao Xiaoling has felt it. She poked Fang Qi and stuck it in his ear, saying loudly, "this mountain has collapsed!" Fang Qi said to her ear again, "don''t move!" He reached out and grabbed her hand to let her practice quickly, because Fang Qi felt a powerful aura rising into the sky at this time. Although it seemed to spray and stop, this aura was really powerful.


    Fang Xuan also fell into the cultivation. As soon as one enters the state of cultivation, one will feel that there is no concept of time. Although there is wind and sand tyranny outside, Fang Qi is immersed in his own small universe, but it is quiet and serene again and again.


    Perhaps the rocks that have been denuded by wind and sand are very fragile, and perhaps the soil below is not enough to support such a giant. The whole mountain began to make a terrible dull noise and tremor, and was falling down a little bit.


    The turbulent underground atmosphere spewed out from bottom to top, and the momentum was like a macro. The wind and sand blowing from the Northwest were weak. The two air currents impacted together and sent out bursts of sharp screams, which separated the rocks around the stone mountain and fell down one after another.


    Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling also felt the existence of that magnificent and powerful aura. Although they also knew that the stone mountain under them was splitting and falling, Fang Qi asked them to practice without paying attention to the outside news. They also trusted Fang Qi very much. As long as Fang Qi was there, they would be fine.


    The three sank down and ran the heart method formula, completely entering the cultivation state of forgetting things and me. They didn''t pay attention to the great changes outside their body at all, and even gradually lost their six senses in the end. They could only feel that their whole body was like a sponge, greedily sucking the aura from the ground.


    Although Fang Qi was in a state of cultivation, he also released a powerful divine consciousness around his body for more than ten meters, and arranged various complex arrays within a radius of 20 meters. Now that no one protects them, he must protect himself.


    Even old man Jiang, whose mental strength is not stable enough, can''t get close. After all, this guy has only been dealing with him for a day or two. Who can guarantee that he won''t take the opportunity to harm him? After he has arranged the array, he can rest assured to practice. He has also reached the time to break through the bottleneck. Maybe he can be promoted to heaven at this moment when he is energetic.


    I don''t know how long later, the air around Xiao Xiaoling began to hover. Finally, after a burst of aura agitation, she was successfully promoted to the later stage of the xuanjie stage, but she still didn''t open her eyes, but continued to suck aura wildly.


    While Kan Xuanxuan entered the middle stage shortly after Xiao Xiaoling was promoted. The cultivation of the earth level is obviously more difficult than the promotion of the Xuan level. The storm blew all night and didn''t stop until the sun rose the next day.


    At this time, the wind that had just stopped suddenly blew again, and just when the storm stopped, a rotating wind rolled up the ground, and the fine sand scattered in the mountains flew up again. However, Fang Qi''s promotion to the sky level was not as loud as Du Zitong''s, because this was Fang Qi''s second promotion to the early days of the sky level.


    However, the magnificent aura still affected Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan. Just after Fang Qi''s promotion, Xiao Xiaoling was promoted again and jumped to the early stage of the earth step. However, Kan Xuanxuan failed to make another breakthrough. She just felt that there was a lot more real Qi stored in her body, but she was still unable to catch it at the later stage of the impact on the earth level.


    When the stone mountain completely stabilized and stopped sinking, the soaring aura gradually stopped erupting. The three slowly opened their eyes, took off their goggles and opened their hoods, and their faces showed joy.


    Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan were even more happy: "unexpectedly, there was such an adventure when we came to this desolate stone mountain. We broke through and upgraded!"


    Fang Qi lifted the array and patted the dust on his body. He felt that the sky was unusually bright. He ran out of the broken temple and looked at the West. He was stunned: "cake seller, mirage!"

 Chapter 1971

    Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan also jumped and ran over. They looked very surprised and murmured, "how could this happen? Are there two suns?" Fang Qi was reminded by them and looked back. He saw that the sun rose in the East, and what was the one that reflected the mountains, temples, white pagodas, forests, lakes and ancient cities in the west?


    In the glittering western sky, the mirage in the sky is like a fairyland world. The glow shone on the faces of the people and smeared a layer of golden light on their faces and bodies.


    Such a strange scene is really strange. Even the sun rising in the East doesn''t look so bright, but the golden light here is so bright that it completely overshadows the brilliance of the sun.


    Xiao Xiaoling muttered to herself, "shouldn''t it be Venus?" Kan Xuanxuan then said, "whether it''s Venus or the sun, it''s broad daylight anyway. It''s impossible to see ghosts in broad daylight. Therefore, it can only be explained by seeing ghosts in the daytime."


    Fang Qi was amused by the girl''s tongue twister, "Yuxuan, you are so good at speaking. A mirage is just a strange celestial phenomenon. Where can there be ghosts... "But he stopped after half a sentence. He saw a group of camels walking leisurely towards the ancient city in the illusion of the sky, and vaguely saw people riding on camels.


    Shit, what the hell is this? Experts have explained that a mirage is just a kind of weather. It is a fixed cloud formed by the transpiration of water and gas floating to the sky, but the cloud can also turn into human shapes and camels, and these camels and people can move around. Seeing this, Fang Qi wanted to build those brick houses with bricks.


    Kan Xuanxuan suddenly had a big hole in her brain. "Brother Hei, do you think it would be the two-dimensional space refracted into our world, that is, the legendary parallel world." Fang Qi thought: "who knows, how big the brain hole is, how big the world is. Only what we can''t think of, nothing can happen."


    But the mirage didn''t last long, then it faded away and disappeared into the boundless sky. The golden sun also disappeared, leaving only one sun in the sky.


    Xiao Xiaoling looked on both sides: "it''s strange. Why do I suddenly feel that there are ten suns in the sky?" Fang Qi joked, "your skull is broken. Find the old man and see where he has gone."


    The three men began to look for old man Jiang on a small platform. When they turned around, they found that the stone mountain was too scary. It turned out that the high peaks behind had collapsed, and the surrounding rocks had broken and fallen down. The whole mountain seemed to have shrunk a circle.


    The place where the original stone Bodhisattva statue stood has opened a large crack more than one meter wide, and the statue has disappeared, probably falling into the crack. Old man Jiang sat on the lower stone steps, his face dull, and his body was covered with a thick layer of sand and dust.


    "Sleeping trough, you won''t die." Fang Qi was also surprised. He hurried to jump to a step under the old man and looked at him. The old man was not dead. He just looked at the front with his eyes distracted and empty. He opened his eyes very wide and looked very frightened. Fang Qi reached out and shook in front of him: "Hey, old man! When you live, you make a noise. "


    Old man Jiang didn''t move. Fang Qi slapped him. The old man suddenly burst into a hand and grabbed his palm. Fang Qi''s wrist hurt: "Hey, dead old man, you don''t have to pretend to be dead. I''m trying to save you!"


    Old man Jiang shook off his hand and stood up: "it''s dangerous here. Let''s hurry down the mountain." Without looking at Fang Qi, he wiped his shoulder and walked down the mountain.


    Fang Qi stared at old man Jiang''s back. The old man''s feelings have recovered a lot. The body spots on his face have disappeared and his strength has increased a lot. It may have a lot to do with spitting out poisonous insects. He waved to Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling: "come on, let''s go too."


    It is easy for two people to go up and down the mountain, leaving only one triangle. Fang Qi looked back at the broken temple and suddenly remembered something and said to them, "you go down first. I have something on it."


    Let them go first. Then they ran to the broken temple and scratched their heads for a long time. There was nothing in the broken temple, so they walked behind the broken temple. Behind it was a cracked cliff. There should be a white tower behind the original temple. I just saw a mirage and remembered that the stone mountain in the lake is not here?


    Jumping over the cliff, he saw a hexagonal stone tower base at the crack. Fang Qi walked over. The stone slab covered on the tower base had fallen off, revealing a stone letter inside. Fang Qi took out the stone letter from the inclined stone pit and opened it. Inside, there was a scripture and a small porcelain vase.


    As soon as he saw the antique small porcelain bottle, Fang Qi couldn''t help a burst of heartbeat. He picked up the small porcelain bottle and tore open the wax seal on it. Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine came to his face. Fang Qi immediately stared like an egg, but it was not a soul fixing pill, but another strange medicine in the world: Ningshen pill!


    If you want to say what effect the concentration pill has, you can only know from Fang Qi''s bamboo slip book in Muzi. Concentration pill is the only magic medicine that can gather souls and condense souls, especially those ghosts who have been scared because they have stayed in the world for too long, but there is a premise that they must only be in a small space. If they have dissipated to thousands of worlds, even the Tathagata Buddha may have no way.


    Fang Qi looked at it. Shit, it''s simple. It''s tailor-made for old ghosts. I didn''t expect to find such a thing in this broken temple in the wild mountains. Of course, he didn''t care when he read the efficacy and introduction of the concentration pill in the book, just because the pill was too rebellious and harder to get than the soul fixing pill, so he didn''t think about it.


    In fact, this concentration pill is also very good for practitioners. The biggest advantage is that even if they are critically hit by sky thunder, they will not dissipate their spirits. If they can''t become human immortals, they can become ghost immortals.


    He took the pill out of the porcelain bottle and was so excited that he couldn''t wait to take it out of the porcelain bottle. I can feel that the pill is like a night pearl floating in the colorful space. The surrounding spirits are gathering towards the pill like a little starlight, and those spirits that have dissipated gradually turn into a faint and fuzzy human shape.

 Chapter 1972

    Fang Qi wanted to continue reading, but there were shouts from Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan below. Although Fang Qi couldn''t hear what they were shouting, he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He put the bone armor Scripture into the seven star staff. Seeing that there was nothing else in the stone letter, he turned and ran down the mountain.


    When he came to the lowest stone steps, he didn''t expect that a large section of rocks that had previously been higher than the ground had completely disappeared into the ground, and the stone steps were only about 30 cm from the ground. Old man Jiang, they are waiting in the distance. Because the stone sinks and they are afraid of falling into the underground cave, they leave the stone mountain far away. When they see Fang Qi safely down the mountain, the stone in their heart also falls to the ground.


    Old man Jiang asked suspiciously, "did you run to the mountain again to find some treasure?" Oh, the old man is really a human spirit. He can even know this. Fang Qi doesn''t hide it. Hei hei said with a smile: "yes, I heard that the monk will have several treasures, so I dug a few bricks to see where the monk is hiding, Hei hei."


    Seeing him like this, old man Jiang didn''t say anything. Instead, Xiao Xiaoling asked, "where are we going?" Fang Qi nuzui: "here, the front work." Kan Xuanxuan said in surprise, "go directly to the beast Valley?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, we are now two Heaven level masters and two earth level low hands. You are afraid of wool. Who dares to stop us? People stop killing people and Buddha stops killing Buddha!" The old man Jiang walking in front was also heroic, and Gan Yun said, "yes, we are so strong. Who dares to be against us!" He looked back at Fang Qi and said strangely, "I can''t see, boy, you can break through in such a place."


    Fang Qi didn''t want to delay on the road and urged, "we have to speed up, old man, can you run faster?" Old man Jiang smiled and quickened his pace.


    The people rushed to the northeast. This time, they ran until the evening to a place called Baitu fort, which was originally a big hamburger with a flat top earth house. Under the starlight, I saw the big hamburger crawling there like a white monster. When they entered the baituyu, they knew that it should have been abandoned for hundreds of years. The wall of the hamburger built on the high soil slope was only half a person high.


    In the middle of the village castle, you can still see burning ashes. Old man Jiang looked at the ghost atmosphere around him. There were green and yellow ghost fires like fireflies everywhere. He said in a deep voice, "this place is called buried bone grave. We can''t rest here."


    Xiao Xiaoling looked at the surrounding environment, but it didn''t matter: "the name sounds scary, but I''m tired. It''s always possible to have a rest." Kui Xuanxuan was most afraid of the ghost place and pulled Fang Qi: "why don''t we have a drink and go."


    Even if Fang Qi went up the knife mountain and down the fire sea, it didn''t matter. He took firewood and burned a campfire, took out food and sat cross legged. The four didn''t even care about drinking while eating. However, as soon as she sat down, Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan felt very tired. Xiao Xiaoling said, "Fang Qi, look at the watch. Let''s rest for two hours before we go. I''ve run hundreds of miles today. "


    Fang Qi clapped his hands and put away his food and drink. "OK, go to sleep. I''ll be on duty." But old man Jiang looked around suspiciously, lowered his voice and said, "brother Fang, do you know why it is called buried bone grave here? I think we might as well go out and have a rest first. "


    Fang Qi lit a cigarette: "as long as it''s not in the underworld, you can''t find firewood. You''ve seen it, and some people have rested here."


    Obviously, old man Jiang has studied the area for a long time and is very clear about the anecdotes of this area: "it turns out that Qiang people live in this area. The custom of baituyu is that people bury their bones in the soil under their own house after death. When it''s full, build a dirt house in another place. "


    Fang Qi looked at him: "you are very familiar with this area. Have you been here before?" Old man Jiang said, "no, I''ve gone to many places to find a way to treat the corpse poison, so I know the customs here."


    Then he asked Fang Qi if he could cure him by lowering his head. Fang Qi shook his head: "no, the head lowering technique should have happened once on that child. Now it has been transferred to you. There may have been changes. At least I can''t see any signs of your skin breaking."


    Old man Jiang felt cold and goose bumps when he heard the word "skin splitting and flesh falling". He muttered, "but I think the stabbing pain in my skull has come to my mind."


    Fang Qi smiled, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I''ve given you the soul calming Rune water, which can ensure your soul will not be affected by the surrender, but if it''s really skin and flesh, I can''t help it for the moment. I know that it needs other people''s hair, nails and so on. If you fly your head, it needs your birthday. The descending technique is only in your body and does not completely attack. Now you can only wait for the opportunity. If you can meet an unlucky guy, you can transfer your head to him, and you can resolve it. "


    "What should I do?" Old man Jiang asked impatiently. Fang Qi said with a faint smile, "I''ll tell you then. You can''t be in a hurry. You must judge the situation and see the opportunity." In fact, Fang Qi doesn''t fully believe him. If such an old slick wandering in the Jianghu tells him the way, Ya''s will transfer the descending skill while the three of them are unprepared. Won''t he suffer a dark loss.


    The campfire was burning, and it was getting darker and darker around. I didn''t know where the howling of wild animals came from, which was particularly terrible on this desolate grave. But the dark, ink like evil spirit only surrounded them in a big circle, but they didn''t dare to come forward.


    Fang Qi raised his hand to look at his watch and woke up Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling. The four people got up and went through the castle and continued to walk towards the northeast. Maybe it was because they were wearing a keel. Whether it was the lonely ghosts in the bone burial mound or the wild animals encountered along the way, they avoided them far, but there was less trouble.


    Until dawn, rows of red rock mountains appeared in front of them. They took a break at the foot of the rock mountains and began to climb up. However, they were still far away from the beast valley. Looking down from the large red rock mountains, some plants grew sporadically below. Although it was winter, there were still green patches in some leeward and sunny places.


    There are some demons and beasts living at the foot of ChiYan mountain. There will also be some natural and earth treasures. They also see the traces of some practitioners. For several days, they were running on the deserted desert and Gobi desert. Now they suddenly saw the cultivators. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan were very excited. They jumped and waved, "ha ha, I finally saw people."


    But old man Jiang sneered, "you really think it''s a good thing. I''m afraid you won''t have time to cry if you meet a terrible opponent!"

 Chapter 1973

    When he said this to him, the two girls immediately felt disappointed. Fang Qi also said: "master Jiang said it was right. Don''t be happy too early. Even if monsters have intelligence, they are easy to deal with, but people are difficult to deal with. Let''s be careful."


    Maybe there is grass and water here, and the climate is suitable. You can really see groups of wild animals such as bison, sheep, wolves and foxes, and some birds such as goshawk, Zhu stork fly in the sky. The four people came down from ChiYan mountain. Some low-level practitioners avoided them from a distance. It seems that they also felt the domineering momentum of the four people. In fact, it was just old man Jiang Shi''s ability to jump and scare them.


    There are all low-level beasts here, but the more they move forward, the more abundant their aura is. Fang Qi and they don''t stop. They speed up and climb over cliffs and valleys to a deep rift valley. Both sides of the rift valley are extremely steep, like a natural gully, which divides this side and that side into two completely different worlds.


    The mountains over there are lush and luxuriant, covered with tall pine needles, and a high mountain is covered with white snow. You can vaguely see several large monsters crossing the jungle. There were a lot of people practicing there. Fang Qi pointed to the rift valley about 56 meters wide and said, "let''s go and jump over!"


    Without saying a word, old man Jiang jumped off and jumped over. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan also ran a few steps and jumped over. They landed steadily on the opposite rock. Fang Qi took a deep breath and bounced his legs across the rift valley.


    This time, only some low shrubs grew on the edge of the rock, there were many small wild animals, and rabbits and yellow sheep fled everywhere. Old man Jiang beat a yellow sheep, skillfully cut open his belly and baked it on the fire. Before long, the smell overflowed. This was the first time they had entered the trial practice field and ate a dozen of game. What''s more, old man Jiang also brought salt and cumin. This goods was going to open a barbecue stand here.


    Old man Jiang explained, "I live in the wild all year round, look for prescriptions for treatment everywhere, and I have prepared a lot of necessities myself." Kan Xuanxuan blinked and asked, "Sir, have you been here before?"


    Old man Jiang was stunned and said with a dry smile, "yes, of course. I know the environment here. I also need some pills to keep me from dying, but the interval between this practice is too long. "


    Xiao Xiaoling said strangely, "you can come at ordinary times. Why don''t you look for medicinal materials and exchange them at ordinary times."


    Old man Jiang piled up a very ugly smile on his old face, "little girl, you don''t understand. It will only be open at a specific time. If it is not open, you can''t come if you want to. They have the ability to hide this place. Do you see the Rift Valley? That''s a boundary. This is the world of boundary in the legend. People in the secular world can''t get to this place after it is closed. In fact, they do this to protect here. "


    After hearing this, Fang Qi wondered how much human and material resources would be consumed by such a large area to use the boundary? Who are they? Seeing through his mind, old Jiang''s head explained, "they are probably the realm we can reach through the training in the later stage of heaven, that is, the legendary messenger of God. We ordinary people can''t figure it out. As long as I can reach that level, I will die without regret. Young generation, you are still young and have plenty of opportunities. "


    They put the unfinished mutton into their backpacks and ran inside. It''s said that this is the location of the beast valley. In fact, it''s not close to the real beast valley. Look at the signs on the map. They have to walk for at least a few days.


    But the more you go inside, the more complex the terrain becomes. There will also be some ill intentioned exercisers, but most of them are earth level masters. When they feel the overlord spirit of Fang Qi and old man Jiang and the strength of heaven level, they take the initiative to retreat and dare not move forward.


    However, the number of people in this distance is the largest, and it is impossible to collect any natural materials and earth treasures. Along the way, I saw some senior exercisers chasing and seizing Tiancai and Dibao, and more than a dozen teams killing a large monster, and some weak ones can only fight some refined small monsters to obtain some demon pills.


    Fangqi did not dare to be interested in these things, but they did not dare to take them lightly. They could only speed up and move towards the depths of the beast valley. Five days later, they finally came to the heart of beast valley.


    They crossed a small river. Old man Jiang pointed to the snowy peak in front of them and said, "climbing this mountain is the beast valley." Fang Qi looked at Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling: "would you like to have a rest? After this mountain, we will face a strong opponent. Needless to say, Du Zitong must be here. "


    When it comes to Du Zitong, even old man Jiang is moved. I think the old man must have heard that Du Zitong killed the core disciple of Shangguan aristocratic family. But Fang Qi thought that shangguanli couldn''t come, but he felt sorry for him. It''s really strange that they didn''t meet those college people all the way.


    As soon as they heard that Du Zitong was here, they were both a little timid. Xiao Xiaoling said, "well, we''ll have a night off. It''s not too late to climb the mountain tomorrow." Kan Xuanxuan also wanted it.


    They packed up some firewood, found a leeward place, raised a campfire and took out food to eat. Since old man Jiang vomited poisonous insects, he was no longer so addicted to alcohol. He and Fang Qi only had one drink each.


    After eating, old man Jiang took the initiative to take on the task of night duty. Fang Qi was not polite and asked Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan to sit up and practice. Practice is the best way to relieve fatigue. Moreover, the aura here is so abundant that such an opportunity can not be missed in vain.


    Fang Qi also sank into great meditation and suddenly felt his mind move. It seems that there has been a response in the colorful space, so he directly entered the colorful space. The old ghost''s body was dark blue and he was looking at him with a smile. Fang Qi couldn''t help but rejoice: "old ghost, you''re finally alive!"


    The old ghost smiled: "ha ha, I didn''t expect it. This concentration pill is really powerful. In fact, I didn''t scatter my soul, but fell into a deep sleep. " Fang Qi immediately concluded, "I''ll go. You old man cheated me to go to heaven and earth to find the soul fixing pill for you. As a result, the soul fixing pill was not found, but found this concentration pill."


    The old ghost was slightly displeased: "don''t you mean to lie to you? That''s wrong. I just fell into a deep sleep when I ran out of real strength. It''s hard to wake up without waiting for the divine pill. However, with your Divine pill, I have been much more awake and my memory has been restored. I feel that old man Jiang around you has a good constitution. I really want to borrow his body. "


    Fang Qi was stunned. "He was hit by the art of lowering his head. Don''t you have another sin if you take away his body?"


    The old ghost pinched his finger and calculated: "although old man Jiang was saved by you, I''m afraid you don''t know. He is already a dead man. But his obsession was so strong that the soul refused to leave. If you hadn''t saved him by means against the sky, his body would have rotted. "

 Chapter 1974

    Fang Qi asked again, "since he is so obsessed, what are you going to do to beat him out of his wits?"


    The old ghost smiled and shook his head again and again: "no, it''s not necessary. If he is beaten out of his mind, it will be a karma barrier to your and my practice. Since he is only a strong obsession, he can only say that his soul is strong. What he pursues is the road of ghosts and immortals. But he doesn''t understand that this ghost fairy is not what your secular world understands. When the cultivation reaches the later stage of heaven, the breakthrough can be upgraded to immortal. Just because your current practice is an abridged version of practice, you have to practice again to break through the heaven. "


    Fang Qi has long known that practice and cultivation are the same two concepts, but some silly birds like old man Jiang will think that piracy is the same as genuine. But this can''t blame him. After all, he lives in the secular world, and the revised version of Wang Chongyang''s cultivation has been verified by the world for nearly a thousand years.


    In an age when the worldly world is more and more violent and less aura, it is impossible to practice. Maybe it will fall before the transition period. This is the modified version of Master Wang Chongyang. It can make people break through the heaven and prolong their life for hundreds of years. In this way, they can have enough time to complete the unfinished practice.


    Seeing that Fang Qi was in deep thought, the old ghost could already perceive what Fang Qi was thinking, so he explained: "Fang boy, old man Jiang''s obsession needs you to treat. I have a wonderful way to help you succeed. " Said to stop, pointed to a bullet, a streamer didn''t enter Fang Qi''s forehead.


    Fang Qi immediately realized that the dead old man wanted to have a body, but he couldn''t blame him for coveting old man Jiang''s body. Old man Jiang had a bad mind. As early as he saw old man Jiang in the urn City, he knew that the old man was difficult to deal with. As the saying goes, Dou Mi Qiu Sheng Mi en. He was only a living dead man when he was completely cured by himself. Just because of his obsession, what can he do even if he saved his body? Anyway, he can no longer enter the practice world like a normal living person.


    However, the problem comes. Although the old ghost is already a Mahayana practitioner, he is only a ghost after all. What''s the point of a ghost seizing a dead body?


    The dark blue soul of the old ghost glowed with a slightly purple light. Fang Qi saw this psychological activity clearly and couldn''t help laughing: "Fang boy, you are really a fan of the game. You are a miracle doctor. Am I afraid you can''t save a dead body?"


    Fang Qi was stunned and said in his heart, your uncle''s feelings, you treat me as a cow! The old ghost smiled again: "boy Fang, you have found a concentration pill for me. It''s not difficult to send the Buddha to heaven and save a dead body. You''ve done it before."


    Fang Qi can only admire the crafty old ghost. He already knows all his memories over the years. The old ghost reminded him again: "boy Fang, this man has a different heart for a long time. Fortunately, you can''t remove his head. If you completely cure his disease, I''m afraid he will cause you endless trouble."


    After retreating from the colorful space, Fang Qi thought carefully, and suddenly a bad feeling hit him. I suddenly burst into a cold sweat and suddenly opened my eyes. I saw that the campfire was much smaller, but looking around the range of dozens of meters or even kilometers, I didn''t see the trace of old man Jiang.


    Where''s old man Jiang? Thinking of what the old ghost had just reminded him, I also had some conjectures in my heart. I thought: old man Jiang, old man Jiang, you are indeed a poisonous snake that doesn''t cover the heat. You abandoned us and ignored us. You ran first. When I find you, I''ll see what you say!


    Let''s see that Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan are still sitting and practicing in ignorance. They release their divine consciousness, cover the surrounding area of 20 miles, and arrange many arrays around their body. Then they close their eyes and practice.


    The aura here was indeed abundant. As soon as he entered the great meditation, the aura attracted immediately rushed around him, forming a small whirlwind around him, but the small whirlwind was not as strong as the promotion, and it could only be called a breeze at most.


    Although the aura of the colorful space is also abundant, it is an ancient thing after all, and can not form air circulation. Fang Qi let go of the colorful space and let the external aura enter the colorful space and walk through the hall wind. The old ghost has gone to retreat and practice. He didn''t see his trace, but Fang Qi found that the colorful space can breed such a natural atmosphere after the wind blowing in the hall. He couldn''t help but rejoice. I didn''t expect that the colorful space still has such a powerful ability.


    In fact, Fang Qi doesn''t know that the colorful space, moistened by his five element Qi, has already had spirituality, and has sprouted a consciousness like other spiritual objects. This consciousness is similar to the stone of the monkey king, which absorbs the ability of the natural essence of the essence of heaven and earth. But this thing also follows his level. The higher one''s practice, the stronger the consciousness of colorful space.


    It''s just that Fang Qi has so many messy ideas that he doesn''t have time to understand. Now the mind is connected with it. I already feel the special ability of colorful space. Naturally, I am overjoyed and complacent. I am happier than poor hanging than picking up a big wallet.


    In this way, Fang Qi can connect the colorful space with his own divine consciousness. As long as he meets such a place with sufficient aura, he can pack the aura here and let it freely breed more Aura cycles for his own use.


    While Fang Qi was practicing, he suddenly noticed that the air flow around him was in disorder. As soon as he explored his divine consciousness, he sensed that Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan were going to be promoted again, so he opened his eyes and looked around vigilantly.


    It''s not surprising that they have been promoted so fast. During their cultivation, they have been taking a large number of pills. In places with poor aura, the medicine can''t volatilize for a moment, and it will accumulate in their bodies after taking it for a long time. However, once they reach places with sufficient aura, they immediately activate the medicine, and all the medicine volatilizes, prompting their bodies to give full play to their great potential, That led to their promotion.


    It has to be said that good opportunities are always given to people who are fully prepared. If Fang Qimiao doesn''t usually urge them to practice hard, the medicine can''t stop. I''m afraid even if they are good, Fang Qi will help them. They can''t make rapid progress like now and jump up like a rocket.


    Finally, their aura suddenly leaked out. Kan Xuanxuan was successfully promoted to the peak of the later stage of the earth level, while Xiao Xiaoling broke through the middle stage of the earth level. But they didn''t stop. They were still immersed in cultivation and were trying to absorb Reiki.


    At this time, Fang Qi''s divine sense suddenly felt a change. It seems that someone has come down from the mountain. He still exudes a violent spirit, which makes Fang Qi''s heart cold.

 Chapter 1975

    Fang Qi immediately knew who was coming and quickly put away his divine knowledge and array. Old man Jiang is a man with great spiritual power. As early as under the stone wall beside the urn City, Fang Qi has seen it. Otherwise, it can not be explained that he can be transformed into a giant body more than three meters high. Although his spiritual power is not as powerful as divine knowledge, he can also feel the existence of divine knowledge. If he can feel the existence of divine knowledge, he can feel the array under Fang Qi. So when he saw Fang Qi''s array, he refused to come forward any more, which showed that he also knew the danger of the array.


    It''s not surprising that spiritual power is strong. It''s the same truth as people often say that dumb people are particularly smart. When other functions of ordinary people disappear, other abilities will be extremely powerful. Old man Jiang is already a dead body. His soul is strong and has strong mental power. It''s strange that his spiritual power is not strong.


    If such a person becomes a real ghost, he must be a vicious ghost and will certainly harm one party. Fang Qi usually stays away from such a person, but he has to cooperate with him if he wants to enter the stone alchemy furnace in Wengcheng. It was only for that promise to help him treat his illness. Although the old ghost gave him a very detailed method, Fang Qi didn''t intend to use it now, but to listen to his words and watch his actions.


    At this time, the sky already showed a hazy light. Fang Qi heard the heavy footsteps behind him and looked up. He saw old man Jiang coming down with an elk on his back and asked, "eh, you''re hunting this elk."


    Old man Jiang hung the elk on the tree, with an imperceptible smile on his face, but as soon as he turned his face, he changed into a sincere smile: "yes, I think this elk is a rare nine color elk, and it has been around us, so I went to kill it and get it. You probably don''t know. This kind of nine color elk only eats Ganoderma lucidum and longevity fruit, and only drinks morning dew when thirsty. I wanted to catch one a few times ago, but I haven''t seen it. "


    Then he talked about the utility of this nine color elk. Deer blood can moisten people''s blood, clean up the internal organs, reduce turbidity and clear up; Pilose antler can improve people''s Yang Qi and regulate essence Qi; Venison is a rare tonic, which is better than taking pills.


    The sky is getting brighter, the sound of birds chirping in the empty valley, and the air is refreshing. Fang Qi went to pick up some firewood and put it on the campfire to burn it. Old man Jiang took a demon pill the size of a pigeon''s egg from the nine color Elk''s bag and threw it to Fang Qi: "look, this is a good thing."


    Fang Qi took the demon pill and reflected it in the light of the fire. The demon pill was round and Yurun, emitting nine color luster, which was very beautiful. Before his hand touched it, he could feel bursts of refreshing aura, and couldn''t help but praise: "it''s really a good thing, but it''s bad luck for this elk to meet you. People originally wanted to practice, but they became food in your stomach. "


    The meat of nine color elk is roasted on the fire. It''s really fragrant. The meat is tender and smooth. It''s even better than dragon meat. Fang Qi, Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling all moved their forefingers and wanted to swallow their tongues.


    Old man Jiang began to cut off the meat after he was full. He was proficient and moved quickly. It didn''t take long to remove the venison completely. It can be seen that he had mastered these survival skills in the wild environment for a long time. Finally, he made the deer skin into a burden and put all the deer bones in it. These things can also be taken back in exchange for pills.


    The four men packed up and began to climb up the mountain. Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling were completely like another person. They were not only agile and fast, but also not much slower than them. Old man Jiang was surprised: "eh, have they upgraded again? That''s too fast. "


    The two were complacent. Kan Xuanxuan followed him and said, "that''s what we want, but we don''t have much talent for cultivation. Moreover, it''s very fast to have brother Hei as a miracle doctor to take care of us." The valley rang out with the clear laughter of two girls like silver bells.


    Soon they climbed to the second peak covered with snow. Standing on the peak, they saw countless birds and animals below. Under the sun, they could also see many test trainers fighting with monsters.


    Generally speaking, there are not many people who want to collect natural materials and earth treasures here, unless he is a fool. The truth is too simple. If there are natural materials and earth treasures, they will certainly be eaten by these birds and animals. When birds and animals eat these things, their natural spirituality will increase greatly. Therefore, most of the trainees here are to hunt and kill monsters.


    Monsters can also be divided into many levels. Generally speaking, they are divided into four levels according to the level of the secular world. The Yellow level of monsters is greater than that of human beings, and so on. At the heaven level, monsters have the ability to transform into shapes. Of course, this kind of monsters will not exist in the beast valley. Like humans, monsters that become heaven will enter a higher level of space.


    Even if the great and full strength of human beings in the later stage of Tianjie comes here, it is just an object of torture and murder, just as the secular world stipulates that Tianjie practitioners are not allowed to step into the secular world.


    Old man Jiang pointed to a fierce tiger running below: "it''s a mysterious monster. Let''s go down and kill it." Fang Qi said to Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling: "let''s go. You two go and kill the old man. Two dozen and one. Let''s see your level."


    The four people jumped down from above. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan jumped directly to stop the colorful tiger. The tiger had noticed it for a long time, but it was two ground level girls who roared like thunder. Xiao Xiaoling jumped up and condensed her whole body Qi. She punched the tiger on the head. The tiger was hit hard, and her body just fell down. Then her big tail swept across like a steel whip.


    Kan Xuanxuan jumped up and let the tiger''s big tail swing her fist and hit the tiger on the head. The tiger was crazy and jumped wildly. Kan Xuanxuan couldn''t hold it at all. Xiao Xiaoling also jumped up and swung her fist, but even if they were both masters of the ground level, they still couldn''t kill the tiger that was only the Xuan level at once. The two fought together, and the battle was fierce.


    Suddenly Fang Qi heard the roar of a giant bear in the mountains and forests not far away. He was very upset. It turned out that the tiger was chased and escaped by the giant bear with a height of three meters. What''s more, the giant bear turned out to be a monster on the ground. He said to old man Jiang, "come on, let''s go down!" Then he shot down like lightning and stopped the way of the giant bear.


    The giant bear running down from the mountain forest is like a tank. The trampled land is shaking and Fang Qi''s liver is shaking. Mom, do you really think I''m bald?!

 Chapter 1976

    But if you want to get out of the way, I''m afraid the bear can sit the tiger and two little girls into meat mud. Looking at old man Jiang with his eyes, he saw the old man standing on the side. It was a running posture. He couldn''t help scolding the old thing for being too cunning. He picked up dozens of small stones and threw them at him.


    The giant bear on the ground level has already had wisdom. It can be seen that Fang Qi threw a small stone at it and couldn''t help laughing at it. It''s really hitting a stone with an egg. Why are I afraid of a few stones with my fur? Don''t avoid, don''t let the acceleration rush towards Fang Qi. But the ten stones hit him, but the giant bear felt his body numb and numb, and his feet slowed down a lot, but his huge body still rushed towards Fang Qi with the help of inertia.


    The old man Jiang standing aside can''t figure out why Fang Qi used small stones to hit the giant bear. The giant bear with earth level strength is as tough as a steel plate. Even if you are a sky level expert, it''s useless to hit it with a stone. If Fang Qi can''t resist, he will withdraw quickly. Anyway, he can''t carry it hard. He really can''t carry it.


    Fang Qi urged Zhenli to concentrate his whole body''s strength on his two arms. The two arms immediately burned a fierce flame and shouted: "fight!" His legs jumped up, and a fist smashed into the running giant bear. The giant bear was hit head-on, and his body immediately slowed down. The two bear paws were raised and patted hard at Fang Qi. Fang Qi hit the second fist like lightning. His people were also shot by the paws and flew out and hit a boulder, and immediately hit the boulder in two.


    Fang Qi fell to the ground tired and vomited blood. His face suddenly turned gray. As soon as he was hit by this blow, the automatic repair function in his body immediately started the repair function. The giant bear also collapsed like a boulder, rolling from the top to the bottom. Old man Jiang jumped back more than ten meters. He saw that the giant bear had rolled down to the tiger and sat on the tiger.


    The tiger was dazed by the two people. Now the giant bear sat down under him. He was suddenly crushed with nosebleed and scolded in his heart. It''s unreasonable. You can lie down with a gun and take me with you when you die. But no matter how hard it struggled, roaring didn''t help.


    Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling fought together. This time the tiger couldn''t move. The beaten brain flowed out, and the two stopped. Looking back, Fang Qi had fallen against the stone, and old man Jiang was coming to Fang Qi. They didn''t know what to do. They scolded: "we''re coming!" It was intended to warn old man Jiang, because Fang Qi had told them that old man Jiang was not credible.


    Old man Jiang really had this idea. When he saw Fang Qi kill the giant bear alone, he just felt cramped all over. Such a person is definitely above himself. He didn''t curse himself if he said he wouldn''t treat himself. As the saying goes, people grow old and become fine, and trees grow old and become demons. Fang Qi didn''t help him remove the head lowering technique, and he knew that Fang Qi was guarding against him.


    However, Fang Qi also said that as long as he obtained the other party''s hair or nails, he could lower his head, and added that he would treat him according to the situation. Now that the two have the same, can''t you transfer the head lowering technique to Fang Qi now?


    But he doesn''t know how to cast his magic. Head lowering is a kind of magic. Naturally, he has the heart to read the formula and spell. Without the spell, how can he turn head lowering onto him. Now I only hate myself and don''t know that I still have my head down. If I know, I will study it well.


    He thought again. Anyway, Fang Qi is unconscious now. I''ll try it first when I pull off some of his hair. If it doesn''t matter, what if it succeeds? When he saw that he fell against the stone, he immediately jumped up to him and stretched out his hand to pull off some of Fang Qi''s hair. Just then, Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling ran over shouting and glared at old man Jiang: "what do you want to do?"


    Old man Jiang quickly swallowed Fang Qi''s hair into his mouth and said, "nothing. I just wanted to rescue him because I saw that he was seriously injured. He treated me and I came to save him. Why are you so wary of me? "


    Xiao Xiaoling glared at him: "if you really want to help, go and help us peel off the skin of the two monsters and take down the bones and demon pills." Kan Xuanxuan also said, "we don''t need your help here. Go and help us skinning."


    Old man Jiang is not afraid of them. It is not a problem for him to deal with two masters of ground level strength with his strength, but he is not optimistic about his disease and needs Fang Qi to live. If Fang Qi had been relieved of the head lowering technique just now, it would not be too late to kill the two girls at that time.


    Old man Jiang had a good abacus and walked back towards the two dead monsters step by step. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan looked at each other: "let''s be careful, this guy. The old man is not a good man." Kan Xuanxuan reached out to Fang Qi''s mouth and nose, touched his pulse and said in surprise, "Hey, brother black is fine."


    Fang Qi opened his eyes, lowered his voice and said, "you two just take me as a seriously injured person, and old man Jiang can''t find out our plot." Xiao Xiaoling was puzzled: "you''re not equipped with a keel. Why doesn''t it work?"


    Fang Qi said, "I put it in the colorful space. I want to add some domineering dragon spirit to that space. I can''t explain this clearly for a while and a half. I''ll explain it to you later. I pretend, you have to cooperate with me. "


    The two little girls really cooperated with each other and cried. They lifted Fang Qi onto a flat stone and let him go. They also took some pills of Qi tonic pills for him to take. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan divide the work again. One goes to pick up firewood and burn a pile of bonfire dung and meat, and the other pretends to heal Fang Qidu Qi.


    When old man Jiang saw them crying, his heart was not the taste. He didn''t feel sorry for Fang Qi, but thought that he had been in the early days of heaven for many years and was not as young as a 20-year-old. If you beat gongs and drums face to face, I''m afraid you won''t be able to defeat others. Just now, they didn''t show the posture of sharing weal and woe with Fangqi. Originally, Fangqi didn''t believe him, and they won''t trust him anymore.


    What if Fangqi doesn''t see him? When I think about it like this, I can''t help being anxious. No! Don''t be anxious. Show fear of the giant bear and submit to Fang Qi. You can get rid of him as long as you have a chance. His strength is really terrible and his medical skills are superb. If he doesn''t use it for me, he will be killed!

 Chapter 1977

    In fact, there is a reason why old man Jiang has this shameful idea. Since Fang Qi can make him spit out poisonous insects to cure the necrotic disease, he can''t happily help him remove his head. It''s obvious that he is on guard against him.


    Jiang Dalei lived in the wild jungle for many years. He was not as innocent as he told Fang Qi. The Gu poison he entered the underground cave was killed by old Du tou. Instead of killing him, old Du tou treated him as a living man to sacrifice to an evil ghost, and easily put the Gu poison on him. It''s true that he ate the corpse of the dead in the underground cave, because he couldn''t get out for a while, and he was also crooked. Because he was poisoned by poison and corpse, those underground evil spirits mistook him for his own kind.


    He managed to escape from the underground cave and hated Lao Du''s head, but he was very afraid of him. He vented this resentment of fear and hatred to the only residents in the town, killed those residents, drank human blood and ate human flesh, and tried to get rid of the corpse poison and Gu poison on himself. When he killed all the people in the town, he escaped from the town and looked everywhere for ways to detoxify.


    He was so twisted that he was like a ghost. When he went to the hospital, he killed the man because of a reprimand from others. Later, he was wanted. However, he had to escape into the mountains and forests for a while. Then he figured it out and went to the place where people built houses to help move bricks. Although no one likes him, he eats with strength and requires a low salary. He can make a living.


    So he used his money to seek medical treatment everywhere until he was appreciated by Zeng Shibai. Unfortunately, even Zeng Shibai couldn''t help him, because the so-called experts couldn''t figure out what disease he was suffering from. They randomly gave him antibiotics. As a result, his whole body was covered with abscesses, and then festered and festered. Even Zeng Shibai, who appreciated him, couldn''t stand the smell of his body. As a result, he was opened by others.


    Old man Jiang went back to the life of dancing with wolves and living in seclusion in the mountains and forests, but he was not idle, because he found that the urn built by Dayue clan was actually a huge alchemy furnace. Later, after long-term investigation, he finally found a huge alchemy furnace that Turks could not find.


    From the beginning, he saw the three people and began to kill them, but when he felt the existence of danger, he knew that the three people were unusual, so there was something later. If old Du tou created the tragedy, he can also be said to be an accomplice. In short, neither of them is a good thing.


    While he was skinning and skinning, he noticed the movement of Fang Qi. He felt that Fang Qi should have been seriously injured. In this way, he could only wait for the opportunity to move. The two little girls are not worried. As long as Fang Qi cures his illness, they can move at the opportunity.


    He cut off four bear paws, took bear bile and bear heart, roasted them on the fire, sent them to the big stone head, smiled and said, "these are all good things. Eating them is good for him." Xiao Xiaoling helped Fang Qi up and ate something. They continued to heal him.


    Until noon the next day, old man Jiang went to pick some Ganoderma lucidum and lingguo for Fang Qi to eat. Fang Qi could sit and meditate. On the third day, the four people set out again and walked towards the center of beast Valley, but this time Fangqi''s speed was not as fast as before.


    Three days later, they finally came to the center of the beast Valley, which is worthy of the name. A huge Valley is full of all kinds of high-level monsters. The four people stood on the rock and looked down. They saw that all the spirit beasts here were above the earth level, and occasionally there were several sky level spirit beasts. Even Fang Qi was shocked.


    They were looking down. Suddenly, the sky roared. Fang Qi looked up and saw that it was the huge Goshawk. It seemed that it had been hit by someone''s concealed weapon and was swooping down towards them.


    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "get out of the way!" Pushing Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan to jump off the rock, he wanted to catch the giant eagle''s claws when the giant eagle rushed down. But his movement was fast, but the huge wind blown by the wings of the giant eagle also fanned down the rock and fell to a valley more than ten meters deep.


    Fang Qi and the giant eagle tumbled down from above and fell to the bottom of the valley. Fang Qi put his tongue against the upper tooth chamber and pulled his whole body to hold the giant eagle''s claws. The giant eagle didn''t fall until half of its body was suspended on the wanzhang cliff, but the rocks hit by the giant eagle crashed and fell, and there was no echo for a long time.


    There was a blood hole in the chest of the giant eagle, and the blood was gurgling out. The giant eagle moaned and his eyes were full of sadness. Fang Qi worked hard and finally pulled the giant eagle to a safe place. First, he trained a hot Dan fire with one hand and closed the big hole in the bowl by pressing it on the chest of the giant eagle. Then he found several large and small blood holes on its body and helped it close them one by one.


    Finally, he put his hands around the neck of the giant eagle, gave it real Qi, and recited the sun Sutra mantra to heal it. The giant eagle was already powerful, but he was hurt. It seemed that the man who killed the giant eagle was also very powerful. When he put his true Qi into the giant eagle''s body, he found that it had been attacked by colorful sand before and was injured but not healed. This time, he was seriously injured.


    Perhaps the giant eagle had felt someone healing for it. As soon as his mouth opened and closed, he spit out a few Eagle words. Fang Qi also heard that the giant eagle was crying pain. The giant eagle opened his eyes and was very surprised. He didn''t know how Fang Qi understood the eagle''s words.


    Fang Qi barked at it again to make it relax and don''t talk. Use the sun Heart Sutra to remove the multicolored sand poison it received. After all, although the giant eagle was seriously injured, it was an adult Tianji monster after all. Its physique was not comparable to that of ordinary humans. It was not long before the sand poison was completely removed. As for several big holes in its body, it was physical damage, and there was nothing else in its body.


    At this time, the shouts of Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling came from above. Fang Qi responded, stopped his hand, shouted to the giant eagle, let it hide, meditate and recuperate, and climbed up towards it. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan have come to the middle of the steep slope. When they see that Fang Qi is covered with blood, it seems that there is nothing wrong, so they are relieved.


    Old man Jiang cut off several vines and pulled them up one by one. When he reached the top, old man Jiang saw that he was covered with blood and asked where the giant eagle was. Does he care. Fang Qi shook his head and said, "the giant eagle has fallen off the cliff, and I have been seriously injured. You three protect my Dharma and I want to heal. " Then he sat cross legged on the boulder.


    But just then, a figure shot towards this side, followed by four men behind him. Old man Jiang, Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling immediately surrounded Fang Qi like a great enemy.


    Du Zitong saw Fang Qi, who was healing, and his face was uncertain: "I just killed a giant eagle. It came in your direction. Where did you hide it?"

 Chapter 1978

    Xiao Xiaoling said angrily, "Why are we hiding your eagle? The thing you killed smashed Fang Qi down and almost fell off the cliff and died. You still have reason!" Kan Xuanxuan sneered: "your giant eagle is unfortunate. It fell off a cliff and almost killed little black brother. You have the face to find your eagle. It''s shameless!"


    Du Zitong smacked his mouth: "tut tut tut Tut, alas, you two girls hide my eagle and dare not admit it. Kan Xuanxuan, although you used to be very powerful, now you''re just a recruit under my hand. " He winked at old man Jiang: "where did you come from, old man? This is my private affair with Fang Qi and these two girls. It''s none of your business. If you want to live, get out of here!"


    At this time, the four behind him finally climbed up, and their tired legs were soft and panting. Du Zitong looked at them: "take a breath and watch the war for me. I''ll give these two girl films to you later. Let''s make it clear to you. Whoever takes them belongs to who."


    Du Zitong''s four martial brothers saw the two beautiful girls, who were only at the ground level. They were all eager to try: "senior brother Du, you are busy with you. These two girls belong to us."


    Du Zitong looked back and saw that old man Jiang didn''t move away. Hehe sneered: "old man, don''t you get out of here, do you want me to tear down your bones? Go away, I don''t want to kill you. " Old man Jiang turned his face and looked at Fang Qi, who was bleeding. He closed his eyes and lay on the stone. He dared to say, "he is my life-saving benefactor. Even if I fight my old life, I won''t let you succeed."


    "Oh, yes, well, I''ll try your skills first. Come on!" Du Zitong closed his eyes and his hands were in the shape of dustpan claws. A stream of five poisons and black gas rushed up from his Dantian. He was immediately submerged in the black smoke.


    Old man Jiang was also nervous. He raised his leg and pulled out the ox ear sharp knife from his lower leg. The knife sounded in his hand. Seeing Du Zitong like this, he immediately remembered that old Du had poisoned him. He knew who Du Zitong was, but Du Zitong didn''t know who he was. If he knew that his grandfather and the man in front of him were enemies decades ago, he was afraid that a slap would kill him.


    Facing Du Zitong''s terrible evil spirit, Du Zitong was also suspicious for a while. I don''t know what I should do. If Fang Qi cured his disease, he fell to Du Zitong and waited for an opportunity to kill him, but Fang Qi still held his life in his hand. Now he can only take one step at a time.


    Thinking of this, he forced his whole body to stab Du Zitong before he opened his eyes and waved a sharp knife. Du Zitong raised his hand and clasped his wrist. Then he kicked it. Old man Jiang raised his knees and legs and was blocked by GE. The two of them hit a tie with each other. Du Zitong was also funny. He said, "Wow, sure enough, ginger is hot and powerful!"


    As soon as the two fought, they approached the rock. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan were wondering when they saw that they were hard to part. They suddenly felt wrong. Before they reacted, the situation suddenly changed. Old man Jiang kicked out and was caught by Du Zitong. His leg was lifted up. Old man Jiang turned hollow in the air and was about to fall to Fang Qi''s right. Du Zitong''s body was extremely fast, and a fist hit Fang Qi, who lay unconscious on the rock.


    It is reasonable to say that both of them are experts in the early days of Tianjie. They are the right match and will meet the right talent, but this is not the case at all. With Du Zitong''s strength, old man Jiang is not an opponent at all. Even as Du Zitong just said, old man Jiang is a recruit. If the fight is inextricably close, there must be a problem.


    You know, Du Zitong appeared at the devil Mountain Inn the first day and fought with Shangguan Yue at the same level. One move knocked him down, and the second move almost killed Shangguan Yue. Shangguan Yue is the core disciple of the ancient aristocratic family. He must be the best one to send to participate in the trial practice. He is even so in front of Du Zitong. Old man Jiang is old and dregs. How can he defeat the young Du Zitong?


    Think about it with your feet. You can know what''s going on. The two have already discussed performing double reed to kill Fang Qi. As old man Jiang, he just wants to cure his own disease and then kill his donkey. As long as he is happy, he will not care about the flood of others. But Fang Qi couldn''t cure his disease, so he tangled. But now the situation has to.


    Just as Du Zitong''s fist was about to fall, an unexpected thing suddenly happened. Fang Qi''s finger lying on the rock flicked gently, and a silver needle shot out. At the same time, his left leg was lifted up to shine on the old man Jiang who had not yet fallen, and his toe kicked on the Dazhui acupoint behind old man Jiang.


    As soon as Du Zizi hit Jiang''s body, Du Zizi couldn''t stab him in the stomach. However, Du Zizi couldn''t hold the needle tightly.


    Then he pushed Du Zitong back a few steps, fell to the ground with a plop, and the sharp knife stabbed Du Zitong deeper into his stomach again. This is not the end. Old man Jiang didn''t know whether he was full or his stomach was broken. He vomited a large pool of dirt at Du Zitong.


    Du Zitong stabbed him twice and opened his mouth in pain. He just caught the filth vomited by old man Jiang and Gulu Gulu swallowed a few mouthfuls. If it''s just like this, it''s just disgusting Du Zitong for half a year.


    But what old man Jiang vomited out was a large group of squeaking things wrapped in his small hair. It was like a greasy loach coiled together. It fell into Du Zitong''s mouth and went straight to his stomach. Du Zitong pushed his two palms out. Old man Jiang''s body flew up and fell heavily, and he didn''t move any more.


    All this happened in a flash of lightning and stone fire. Du Zitong stretched out his hand to wipe his face, and then threw up on the ground. But he clearly remembered that he swallowed a living creature wrapped in his hair, but he let him vomit in the dark, but only vomited what he ate.


    His four martial brothers were all frightened. They didn''t see what had happened. Seeing Du Zitong vomit wildly on the ground, they hurried forward to help him up. Du Zitong still had a knife in his stomach, and his blood was dripping down.


    Du Zitong was angry and wanted to vomit blood and die. He stared at Fang Qi and said word by word: "you, wait for me!" Ask the martial brother to take it away quickly. The two martial brothers escorted them away while retreating.


    Fang Qi held his cheek and waved to Du Zitong: "bye, you''re good to go!"

 Chapter 1979

    Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan ran over and asked, "what the hell are you doing and where are you hurt? Let me see."


    Fang Qi sat up and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s all the blood of the giant eagle. I just scraped a little skin and had already been cured." Said to Xiao Xiaoling, "go and see if the old guy is dead."


    Xiao Xiaoling went over and kicked the dead body of old man Jiang, asked him to turn over, put her hand in his nostrils, and quickly stood up and slapped: "it stinks, it''s dead." But I think it''s wrong. This talent has just died. How can he be cold all over?


    Fang Qi smiled: "in fact, he has been dead for several years. The reason why he hasn''t completely died is that his obsession makes him think that he is a living man. He is poisoned by his head, the art of Gu poison, and the corpse. In short, he is poisoned by strange poison. Now, I''ve cured his head lowering and Gu poison. Of course, I''ve removed his obsessive soul. "


    Both of them were stunned and didn''t know what was going on. Fang Qi explained to them in detail because old man Jiang swallowed his hair. He didn''t know that his head had actually grown together with his soul. It was very difficult to separate him. Fang Qi completely uprooted his soul and head by using the hair he swallowed, and now it has been transferred to Du Zitong.


    Old man Jiang''s body now has only an empty shell. Originally, he was worried that old man Jiang''s soul with strong obsession would not be easy to deal with. Now it is transferred to Du Zitong and let him bear the trouble. Then he talked about the gratitude and hatred between old man Jiang and old man Du. Now it is a kind of retribution to move the soul of old man Jiang to Du Zitong.


    After hearing this, the two were speechless. It took a long time for Kan Xuanxuan to say, "I have long seen that old man Jiang is not a good thing. I never thought he would collude with Du Zitong to harm you." Fang Qi chuckled: "he''s not a good thing. I knew it for a long time, but he can''t help it today. Do you spit out something that smells bad? "


    Then he sat on the rock and entered the colorful space: "Hey, old man, it''s done successfully. You can attach yourself." The old ghost smiled: "you will save me later, but you must not forget."


    A wisp of blue ghost retreated from the colorful space and floated next to old man Jiang''s body. Fang Qi hurried to drag old man Jiang onto the rock. He didn''t know why the old ghost said that old man Jiang''s body was good. Anyway, save him first.


    He took his backpack, took out a few small pills of huandansai from it, put them into old man Jiang''s mouth, took out a silver needle, tore his clothes, and pricked 36 acupoints, 72 acupoints and 108 important acupoints for him.


    During the time of his acupuncture, Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling were dazed. They both asked, "how many years have people died? They are still an empty body. Why did you save him?" Fang Qi waved his hand: "I have an old ghost friend. Only ghosts have no body. Xiao Xiaoling, don''t you know? "


    Xiao Xiaoling suddenly remembered the first hijacking of Fang Qi and asked, "he''s not scared. How can he have it again?" Fang Qi said that he found a concentration pill at the foot of the stone mountain a few days ago and gathered his soul. Both of them think it''s incredible that they can treat diseases in this way. People are like a computer. They dismantle and install them, and put the dead body into the soul.


    Fang Qi took the silver needle and began to input real Qi and sun Heart Sutra to old man Jiang. This time, they stayed with him for a long time. Until the next evening, old man Jiang coughed and finally had a breath and heartbeat. The old man got up, wiped his mouth and connected the dirt, and directly scolded: "smelly boy, can''t you wipe my mouth? My old man likes to be clean, er, I want to vomit... "I vomited wildly on the rock.


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "you''ve exhausted me. It''s really a good man who can''t be rewarded. I finally woke you up and complained. It''s true. " Come to the campfire, drink wine and chew venison and bear''s paws. I have to say that old man Jiang''s barbecue is really good. In addition to his body odor and unsightly character, he has many advantages.


    Old man Jiang vomited almost. Then he returned to the fire, filled a large glass of wine, and then picked up the bear''s paw to chew it. His appearance made Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling hate it. The old ghost had just changed his body, and his soul could not adapt to the body. He slept by the fire that night. When he woke up the next day, he ran to the stream to take a bath, washed the clothes full of corpse smell, and then sat around and practiced.


    In the end, he is a master of Mahayana. He adapts very quickly. When he comes back at night, his appearance has changed a lot. The original hanging tip eyebrow triangular eye has now changed into a single eyelid, and the loose skin and flesh on his face has also been tightened, which has a lot of prestige. Although he was still wearing ragged clothes, he looked really like a fairy hermit. His temperament was completely different from that of old man Jiang.


    Even Fang Qi admired this change and shouted, "old ghost, you take a bath like a facelift. Hey. Tell me how to repay me. "


    The old ghost said with a smile: "boy Fang, if you go back, I won''t be with you anymore. I will stay here for several years and leave here when the time is ripe." Fang Qi was stunned: "shit, I just saved you. Don''t tell Yongquan to report. You have to give some interest."


    The old ghost blackened his face: "smelly boy, haven''t I given you enough? Have you studied those books thoroughly, haven''t you? What did I tell you? Practice is like picking up girls. You have to stay together often, watch movies, eat and have a little mood. "


    Fang Qi was speechless by him. "Old ghost, I just want interest. It''s useless for you to talk to me about this. The things you gave me are the rent of your living space. I have to give you something to save you. "


    The old ghost gave Fang Qi the burden of old man Jiang and the nine color demon pill, "children''s shoes, you shouldn''t do this. Even if I''m an old man, you respect me. Come on, two little sisters, are you right? "


    Knowing that they were fighting, Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling hurriedly said, "you go on, we won''t participate. I can''t agree. Let''s have a fight. " Fang Qi vomited blood angrily: "do you two understand? He''s bullying me at such an old age." But as soon as I looked back, the old ghost disappeared.


    Fang Qi turned around and heard the ghost''s empty voice: "see you later, boy Fang!" Fang Qi couldn''t help scolding: "dead old ghost, I''ll see you later. Go away!"

 Chapter 1980

    Xiao Xiaoling looked around: "how did he run?" Fang Qi said, "don''t worry about him. Let''s go to bed after dinner." But as soon as he said this, he suddenly felt a strange wind blowing under the cliff. He was surprised. From time to time, he suddenly saw two dark blue light bulbs emerging from the cliff. The three people were scared to death. When the thing climbed up the rock, Fang Qicai saw that it was the giant eagle.


    The giant eagle''s injury has healed. He squatted on the rock and roared at them. Fang Qi smiled: "you feel hungry, too. Come on, but there aren''t many things. Eat less." He took out half of the four bear paws he chewed and threw them to him. Maybe he was very clean. At first, he was arrogant and didn''t eat them. But later, he couldn''t stand the temptation of the smell of roasted bear paws. He picked up the bear paws and swallowed them in his stomach. Fang Qi threw some legs and meat pieces. The giant eagle ate happily.


    Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan looked at it for fun. They picked up the meat to feed it and touched its head. The guy actually stretched his stomach and rubbed them. Fang Qi smiled and said, "after a long time, this guy is a big lust ghost."


    Xiao Xiaoling asked, "how do you know?" Fang Qi said, "it''s public." Angry Xiao Xiaoling hit him with meat. At night, the giant eagle stretched out its wings and let three people sleep in its wings. It snowed heavily in the middle of the night, and the three didn''t feel cold sleeping in the warm wings of the giant eagle.


    At dawn the next day, the giant eagle took them to a cave. It turned out that this was the place where the giant eagle lived. The giant eagle also took prey such as fallen wild boar and roe deer. Although it was snowing outside, it was warm in the cave.


    In the afternoon, the giant eagle picked up some rare natural and earth treasures. These treasures, let alone mining, have not even seen them. But with the help of the giant eagle, they don''t have to work hard to collect so many natural materials and earth treasures. They get along well with the giant eagle.


    Later, Fang Qi knew that the giant eagle had a natural ability to break through the barrier. It was the big strange Eagle Fang Qi met at the foot of the mountain of the alchemy Association. He was uneasy to stay in the enchantment and wanted to find some human practitioners to "compete" in the secular world. Of course, its "competition" is also very simple and rough, which is to eat people directly and then practice. The higher the martial level, the more favorable it is for them to upgrade.


    They are chilly. Fang Qi has seen that the time is almost up. He has been eating, drinking and entertaining in the giant eagle''s cave for several days. If he doesn''t go out again, I''m afraid it will delay his time. If he is locked in it for a few years, I''m afraid it won''t be fun. He said to the giant eagle, "little buddy, we can''t stay here anymore. If we stay any longer, I''m afraid we have to lose weight when we go back. We''ll take these things with a smile. Thank you, thank you! "


    The giant eagle was really reluctant to part with each other. He held his clothes tightly and seemed not to let them go. Fang Qi did not see: "no, even if you are reluctant to let us go, if we stay any longer, we will be locked up."


    The giant eagle chirped a few times, and Fang Qi fell into meditation: "isn''t it fun here? You want to follow us? I''m so tired. I''m afraid you have to buy more tickets when you''re so big. You have such a big appetite. I''ll have to close down after raising you for a year. Also, I don''t have such a big cave for you to live in. "


    The giant eagle heard and called again. Fang Qi heard it. It seemed to be a spell called "change, change, more beautiful!" It sounds familiar. It seems that the advertising words of a weight loss drug have become the curse of the eagle. I can''t understand it.


    Just under the eyes of Fang Qi, Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan, the giant eagle was shrunk to the size of a sparrow. Xiao Xiaoling was immediately happy: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that this eagle could be as big and small as the monkey king. This is the mainland version of the ant soldier." Reaching out, the goshawk flapped its wings and flew into her hand. Kan Xuanxuan also teased him and took out meat to feed him. Naturally, he ate much less this time.


    Fang Qi was also happy: "well, it''s OK. Then we''ll take you back. " Just about to leave, the eagle, ah no, should be called a little eagle, flew to Fang Qi and shouted to him. Under its leadership, Fang Qi came to the depths of the cave. Seeing that there are countless monster bones and glittering demon pills scattered here, it turns out that this eagle has preyed on many ground level monster beasts. It''s better to wait until it''s not taken away.


    Fang Qi asked Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan to pick up a beast bone with the highest martial level, dismantle it and put it away, and put the demon pill away. Put all the remaining animal bones into the storage space of the seven star staff. Then he got out of the cave and hurried back.


    At this time, the wild beast valley was covered with heavy snow. It was not easy to walk, but it was like learning from the West. They had to run back by themselves. But there were some troubles along the way, such as someone trying to rob them.


    They were walking through the forest when they heard a cry: "stop!" The three of Fang Qi quickly stopped and saw six or seven people jumping down from the tree behind the rock. Fang Qi looked carefully. It turned out that this person was the one who secretly attacked them. Unexpectedly, this guy has reached the level at the beginning of the Tianjie stage.


    Less assertive, Fang Qi is already a heaven level master. The two women behind him are also at the earth level. They can''t help laughing: "Fang Qi, you''re really good. So many people can''t die. You fight with Xiaoqiang. The more you live, the happier you will be." Raised his palm and patted, "master, come out, your enemy is coming."


    Someone came from behind the stone. Fang Qi was stunned when he saw it. I went to his uncle''s house and this guy came back to life. The guy with black face came to Fang Qi, suddenly showed the strength of Tianjie, and scolded with a gloomy face: "Fang Qi, unexpectedly, I Hanai came back to life again!"


    Xiao Xiaoling didn''t know who these people were, but seeing that six or seven people were earth level masters, and two sky level strength masters surrounded them, she was also nervous. She repeatedly asked Fang Qi what to do. Kan Xuanxuan knew this Hanai. He fought with the people of the fire club and was killed. Now he is dead and alive, and naturally he will not let them go. He whispered to Xiao Xiaoling, "don''t talk nonsense, listen to brother black!"


    When Fang Qi saw two heavenly steps blocking in front, he secretly called it bad. These guys are his sworn enemies. They usually have a lot of resentment. It''s strange not to kill the three of them. But things are not absolute. What if their own universe breaks out.


    The immortal was afraid of deception. He asked clearly first and nodded calmly: "Oh, so you are Hanai. I heard that there is a master Habu in Nanyang. Are you two relatives?"

 Chapter 1981

    Hanai Ao said slowly, "Habu is my brother and I am his brother. You killed me last time. If my brother hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid there would be no more Hanai in the world. Now it''s in our hands. How do you want to die? "


    Fang Qi arched his hand and bowed: "nice to meet you. It''s master Habu''s brother. Then we are our own people. Master miaoxing and I are good friends in Chaoyin nunnery, and master miaoxing seems to be a living soul of master Habu."


    This is not nonsense. The old nun of Chaoyin nunnery does have a wisp of Habu''s soul. It''s nonsense whether he is a good friend or not. It should not be a problem to fool these people now.


    Hanai was stunned, and the young master was also stunned. They looked at each other. Hanai didn''t know what was wonderful about the mage in Chaoyin nunnery, and he wouldn''t know that there was a wisp of the soul of his brother on the mage.


    But now he was in the border, and he couldn''t call his brother for confirmation. He was hesitant for a moment, but he heard the young Lord Yin test say: "it''s easy to do. Let''s take him first and ask him when we go out. If that''s the case, it''s not too much for us to abolish him without killing him and turn him into an ordinary man! "


    Fang Qi''s heart jumped. Mom, this guy who will catch fire is really a bad guy. Thinking of this, the two people behind him whispered, "get ready for a fight!" In fact, this is the opposite. Originally, they agreed that they were ready to fight, that is, they were ready to wait for an opportunity to escape. If they said to escape, they were ready to kill them.


    Eight to three, and two masters of heaven level strength. Five earth levels beat two of them. How can we calculate this account. The best policy is to slip away and go. Fang Qiyi said he was going to run. Naturally, Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling understood it and made full preparations in their hands.


    Fang Qi gestured to the young master, "I''m coming!" After running forward for two steps, the young Lord and Hanai didn''t know what to do, but they also made a fight one after another. Who expected that Fang Qi had just run out of two steps and several streamers flew out of his hand, but his body jumped up and slipped away.


    Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan threw several Dan fire bombs when Fang Qi said "I''m coming", and jumped up with Fang Qi. Then they dodged and ran away.


    The young master and Habu felt bad when they saw Fang Qi''s hand shining, but they just ate Fang Qi and didn''t take precautions against Fang Qi''s sneak attack. The Dan fire bomb thrown by him was blown upside down and upside down on the snow, but it was like a fly stuck on a spider''s Web. They couldn''t get rid of it no matter how they struggled.


    Fang Qi''s Dan fire bomb has added new inventions. He has also improved with the times, and integrated the array of Tiangang and Disha into the Dan fire bomb. As long as they get caught, it''s like being covered by an invisible net, which can just make the Dan fire bomb exert its maximum power.


    Several violent explosions blew up the little Lord Hanai and his men, and the shock wave caused by the explosion spread far in the valley. The little Lord and Hanai were injured in varying degrees, covered with blood and injured all over the body. And his men were even worse. Several of them were directly turned into pieces of meat. The scene was terrible and could not be seen.


    The young Lord and Hanai are also capable. They finally cracked the Tiangang Disha array to save his men, but when they heard the rumble of their heads, the whole valley was shaking. They looked up and saw that the snow on the top of the mountain had poured down like a white raging wave. They were frightened and their minds were blank again.


    Hanai was smart enough to quickly pull up the little Lord: "go!" The two men could no longer take care of the six men, jumped up and fled down the mountain. However, even if they were ox and fork, the speed was not as fast as the avalanche. They had just run more than 30 meters away, and the violent snow fell with a roar, and they buried them in the snow in an instant.


    The three of Fang Qi run fast. If they run slowly, they will be buried deep under the collapsed snow like hannai and them. Don''t say whether you will die if you are buried below. Even if you don''t die, you don''t have enough time to climb out of such a thick snow.


    The three ran all the way up the cliff and managed to avoid an avalanche. Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan were so frightened that they were unable to speak when they saw this terrible scene. Fang Qi was also terrified, but now the situation was not very good. The slope that had climbed a little slowly had been covered with snow. Now they stayed on steep cliffs.


    If you are not careful in such a steep place, you will fall. The hurricane caused by avalanche is wrapped in snowflakes, blowing them straight. Fang Qi shouted to them, "keep close to the stone wall and don''t fall down!"


    The avalanche didn''t end in a moment and a half, but the shock wave caused by the first avalanche finally didn''t blow them off, but the rocks under their feet had loosened, and the rocks blown by the storm crashed down. When the wind was getting smaller, Fang Qi gestured to them, "come to me." The place he climbed was a platform of four or five flat sizes. It was absolutely no problem to stand two more people.


    Kan Xuanxuan jumped to this side and was firmly caught by Fang Qi. Fang Qi could feel her body trembling, and then picked up Xiao Xiaoling. As soon as Xiao Xiaoling jumped over, the big rock they were standing on fell into a snow Valley dozens of feet deep.


    They were so frightened that they couldn''t speak. Fang Qi kept them under him. He was bearing the wind and snow. It took more than an hour for the avalanche to stop gradually.


    Fang Qi looked up at the top. The place where they stayed was still three or four feet away from the top of the cliff. He said to them, "I''ll climb up first and find a cane or something to pull you up." I''m afraid both of them have lost their strength and are frightened. Now it''s very dangerous to let them climb up.


    Fang Qi just climbed up a few meters, suddenly a thick cane came down from it, and then he heard someone shouting, "brother Fang, grab the cane and we''ll pull you up!" Fang Qi heard the voice familiar. It turned out to be Xue dinge''s voice. He couldn''t help feeling happy. He grabbed the cane and climbed up again, which was much faster.


    When he climbed to the top of the cliff, several people stretched out their hands to hold his arms and pulled them up. Fang Qi was stunned when he climbed to the top of the cliff. It was Xue dinge and Shangguan Li who pulled him. Behind them were the students in the same dormitory with Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi was surprised and asked, "Shangguan, why are you back?" Shangguan Li just smiled and said, "go and have a rest first. Let''s save Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan."

 Chapter 1982

    When Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan were pulled up by the crowd, the two women said, "it''s so exciting!" He scorched everyone''s xiannen on the spot. They followed them to the camp, a place built on a rock.


    It turned out that they had been practicing outside the mountain. When they got together, they thought that there were many brave people. Maybe they could go to the central area to collect some natural materials and earth treasures and beat some beasts. But it happened that there was a blizzard here, which stopped them from going down here.


    Then they couldn''t wait to ask Fang Qi what beasts they met in the valley. Fang Qi showed them his injuries and said, "I advise you not to go down. Several people have been buried in the avalanche just now. The snow is so heavy that the monsters below are all above the xuanjie level, as well as the Tianjie level monsters. "


    The people were surprised and said, "what, there are Tianjie monsters?" Fang Qi nodded and asked Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan to take out the animal bones in their backpack: "these animal bones and demon pills should be divided. Since they came, they can''t go back empty handed."


    Naturally, people are very grateful. They can''t kill such high-level monsters outside the valley. Only small monsters below the Xuan level pick some inferior medicinal materials. Shangguan Li asked, "it''s amazing that you killed so many monsters and returned safely."


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "we fell into the cave of a monster. Otherwise, where would we have such good luck. How did you get back from the government? "


    Shangguan Li shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I was lucky. When I sent Shangguan Yue back, there was only one foreign deacon in the family, and he had no right to deal with such a big thing. After listening to what I said, I hurried back to participate in the trial practice. I hurried back again and walked for a few days. I happened to meet Xue dinge brothers and these students. In fact, there are too many people with low-level strength outside the valley, and there are not many monsters and elixirs. We divide our work. Some people practice by this, and some collect medicinal materials. Unfortunately, there are too few useful things here. "


    Brother butcher was busy handing cigarettes to Fang Qi: "Fang Qi, you are so powerful that you brought us so many high-level animal bones, otherwise we would be ashamed to go back like this." Xue dinge also nodded yes. Fang Qi looked at his watch: "more than half the time has passed. Let''s go back. I''m afraid the people in the valley will come out. It''s better not to meet them."


    Shangguanli nodded and said to everyone, "listen to Fang Qi, let''s go back now." But just then, a classmate ran over and said, "there are people coming up at the foot of the mountain. Their speed is too fast."


    Fang Qi and Shangguan Li came to the edge of the cliff and looked down. They saw more than a dozen people running out of the forest. It seemed that a group of people were chasing another group of people. One of them ran slower and was immediately killed by the people who caught up with him. Then they grabbed his bag and carried it on their own. Those who escaped were running around the collapsed snow towards the cliffs. They wanted to escape from the beast valley.


    Fang Qi said, "go!" He greeted shangguanli from the edge of the cliff, and these people rushed down the mountain. Among these people, shangguanli was probably at the middle level of the earth level. Xue dinge and others were around the Xuan level. When they met those people, they had to be tortured and killed.


    Killing people and seizing treasure is not illegal in the trial practice field. Who makes you not good at learning? You can''t blame others. The cunning and cruelty of human nature can be expressed incisively and vividly here. It was precisely because it was so dangerous that Fang Qicai dared not bring all the women out. This time, I can only escape when I meet the young Lord and Hanai of yihuohui with the two highest martial rank. I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape with so many girls.


    At this time, most of the trainees outside the valley have gone, and most of the remaining trainees are of lower martial level, and many of them are later. Seeing Fang Qi and them running away was also very frightening. They looked at them in panic. Soon they realized that this was not a place to stay for a long time. The high-level warriors in the beast valley were coming out!


    More than a dozen of Fang Qi ran out of the wilderness, driving those timid and low-level exercisers back to escape, but Fang Qi''s escape was only because he was afraid that he could not protect the students in the same dormitory, which had nothing to do with fear.


    They came back from the same road and passed through the Great Rift Valley. Sadly, there are not a few low-level exercisers who fell off the rift valley because of panic. Fang Qi, they can''t care much. After all, now everyone is married. Everyone cares about everyone.


    Fang Qi only needs to make sure that his dozen people don''t fall down, but as soon as he jumped over, one of them hit the stone wall. Fang Qi lifted the man with a hook with his backhand. The man was scared out of his wits and his legs were soft. Fang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "cheer up and run."


    After that, the Gobi desert is in front of the ChiYan mountain. This time, you don''t have to go around the curve. Just run along a straight line to the devil City Inn. It was like running for their lives all the way. They didn''t slow down until they saw the flag on the warning line. As long as they crossed the warning line, they would be fine.


    But many people fell to the ground and couldn''t get up when they reached the warning line. Fang Qi''s more than a dozen people managed to escape successfully. No one wasted time on the way because they lost their strength. As soon as they returned to the inn, they handed in the obtained natural materials and earth treasures, various animal bones and demon pills at the shopkeeper''s place, and registered them one by one.


    On the night of their return, Fang Qi broke through again and successfully promoted to the middle of the Tianji stage. But now no one is around his door to watch the excitement. Those who come back from the trial practice field either sleep in the dark or are injured and disabled, and some people go in vertically and come back horizontally. Most of the dead are key disciples of important people, and ordinary people don''t have such treatment.


    The next day, Tianzun announced the list of winners. Fang Qi won two big return pills and five small return pills because of the collected Tiancai earth treasures, high-level monster bones and demon pills. There is also a little master of the cabbage gang who won the second place, one big return pill and three small return pills. Shangguanli and Xue dinge also received some rewards, such as xiaojuqi pill.


    The next day, I was leaving the training ground. After dinner, someone came to visit Fang Qi, but Fang Qi hid in shangguanli and Xue dinge''s room. Suddenly several messengers knocked on the door. They were stunned when they saw that they were messengers. The leading messengers were very respectful: "who is Mr. Fangqi?" Fang Qi jumped out of bed. The messenger hugged his fist and said, "please, sir!"

 Chapter 1983

    Although Fang Qi didn''t know what the venerable asked him to do, since others said, he would go. Following the messenger to the venerable man''s room, the young venerable man motioned the messenger to withdraw and walked slowly to Fang Qi: "don''t you know me?"


    Fang Qi was stunned and stared at the mask for a long time: "venerable, it seems that we met for the first time."


    When the venerable took off the mask, it turned out to be a young girl''s face. Fang Qi never thought that the young venerable who was slightly shorter than himself was a girl, but even if the mask could change its voice, this face? Fang Qi looked familiar again. The girl blushed and beat her heart when he saw it. She nibbled her lips and reminded her, "my father is a farmer!"


    Fang Qi finally saw it and scratched his head: "you are the little child of Zhuang. Oh, my God, aren''t you a man? Have you changed your gender?" The girl Bo Chen said, "nonsense, my real name is Dieyi. It turned out that those were just a disguised identity. Now this is my true face."


    Fang Qi was a little confused and smiled shyly, "Zhuang Dieyi, what a strange name. Eh, I heard that Zhuang Zhou dreamt of turning butterflies into clothes. Is that an allusion? "


    Zhuang Dieyi smiled: "you''re smart, but now I''ve recovered my original face and benefited from your help. You helped the five elements gate find the Emei golden spike, which is a key to open the way of heaven. Later, you found the keel spirit stone, which is the clearance spy to the way of heaven. Of course, do you remember that my father once forced you to practice with me? " He blushed with shame.


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, your father''s old man is unreasonable. I really doubt whether he will force me to be his son-in-law, but let''s forget it."


    Zhuang Dieyi glared angrily, his apricot eyes were wide open, and his angry little face turned red: "Fang Qi, although you helped me, I am the venerable of heaven. You dare to be rude to me. Be careful that I beat you and cry!" After that, it really erupted into the great and round pressure of the heaven.


    Fang Qi is now the mid-term strength of Tianjie. Although he can''t resist the great and complete pressure, he can''t help kneeling down and waving his hand like other low-level warriors when they see such power: "no, you first, what first, what did you ask me to do?"


    Zhuang Dieyi hummed, put away his momentum and said, "those two treasures already exist, and the way of heaven can be opened. Your last practice with me has also promoted my... Progress, otherwise I can''t advance to great perfection. Of course, my face and body have also changed. " After that, his face flushed again.


    Fang Qi immediately gave Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen. It seemed that he was dizzy that night. Did... Did something happen? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at her chest and her blushing peach cheeks. Suddenly I realized that I was a new man, didn''t I?


    On such a thought, I was a little upset. My first brother didn''t give it to anyone, even Miao Miao. Did I transform the former "flat head brother" into the great beauty in front of me? It was a Crazy Rhythm: "Zhuang Dieyi, you... You were a flower thief?!"


    Fang Qi''s face was black, and he drew three black exclamation marks on his forehead. How dark the farmer is, I helped him find two treasures. He cheated me out and turned his fake son into a real girl. Is there any reason! It''s no wonder Fang Qi has such a dirty idea in his heart. Looking at Zhuang Dieyi''s posture, anyone will guess there.


    "What and what!" Zhuang Dieyi didn''t want to be misunderstood like this. He was immediately ashamed and annoyed: "fart, you pick your flowers! That''s a compulsory skill of heaven! Only a man with five elements can inspire the spirit of respect in me. You are the man with all five elements in the legend. What Zu Xun said on his note is right. Only the Apocalypse with all five elements can open the door of heaven. "


    Fang Qi looked at Zhuang Dieyi foolishly. He couldn''t taste it in his mind for a moment: "you say I have all five elements, so I can open the way of heaven?"


    Zhuang Dieyi nodded solemnly: "yes, I am your leader and will send you to the blissful place, where the door of heaven is opened. My father also told you that time is running out. You must be promoted to Tianji dayuanman in the 60th year. Zu Xun Jian said that it was opened every 60 years. Unfortunately, we missed the previous one. This time, we were in a hurry. Originally, all aristocratic families selected talents with all five elements to open the way of heaven. But this time may be different. You and Miao Miao can only be one person, because your spiritual power is too weak to resist the resistance of heaven. In addition, it also needs the assistance of a talented woman who practices one of the five elements, which is the principle of Yin-Yang Tai Chi. That is the eternal principle of Yin embracing Yang and Yang embracing Yin. "


    Fang Qi seemed to understand that his so-called other task seemed to be to open the so-called gate of heaven. He couldn''t help asking, "but what can happen when the gate of heaven is revealed? Can we practice and turn the world around from now on? "


    Zhuang Dieyi took out a jade slip the size of a matchbox: "look at this. Use your Divine sense to see it." Fang Qi held the jade slip in one hand and immediately opened the projector in his mind. There was a mirage like scene in front of him. The light gradually weakened and showed an inexplicable space. However, like standing on the stone mountain that day, he could only see it as a scenery, but he couldn''t enter it.


    Zhuang Dieyi asked, "see? That is another space, which is expressed in our world, just like the mirage you see, which can be seen but can not be touched. Only when you open the way of heaven can you enter that space. If your ability is not enough, you can''t enter it. Don''t you have a friend named old ghost? "


    Fang Qi only felt waves of inexplicable horror. She could know everything in her mind? It''s impossible. Does she know what love fighting movies are in my mind?


    Zhuang Dieyi didn''t look at his expression anymore, but walked around the room and said, "he is a man in that space. He fell into our secular world because his body doesn''t exist. It''s lucky for you to save him. You''ll understand sooner or later."


    An idea flashed in Fang Qi''s mind like lightning and stone: "do you mean that since Master Wang Chongyang opened the great sect of cultivators, the one in front automatically entered another space?" When I thought about it, I and Miao Miao had traveled around the world before Wang Chongyang planned the dividing line. I didn''t feel carsick, airsick or seasick. It was really strange.


    "Well, you have a point." Zhuang Dieyi nodded, "you go back and speed up your cultivation. Of course, what you should do also needs to be done. Don''t leave obsession and karma."

 Chapter 1984

    I''ve wasted a long time. I''m the original doorman. Hey, hey. Since there are demands and burdens, you have to ask for something. It''s not Fang Qi''s style to be a doorman for no reason. He smiled and bowed with fists: "Dear Sir, since we are allowed to be doormen, you must give us some benefits, such as the Qi tonic pill and the Shiquan tonic pill, the marrow washing and bone cutting pill and the big return pill. Get me a car, I''ll give you the strength to promote all the people to heaven. "


    Zhuang Dieyi''s face was sullen: "don''t be dissatisfied. Are you still short of prizes? Another car? I open a fruit shop when I am a Wuxing gate. Can I handle rotten plums and apricots and give you a cart?! "


    Fang Qi gasped, "if you want a horse to run fast, how can you fatten up without night grass. We are not outsiders. Just give me some wholesale. You can give me the price, OK? "


    Zhuang Dieyi brushed his sleeve and said, "stop talking nonsense. If you are incompetent, we have alternatives. Don''t think there is no second Apocalypse except you. Return the doorboy? Thanks to you! All right, step back. "


    I don''t know what remote control she used. Several messengers immediately came in outside the door and invited him out. Fang Qixin said that the little girl turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone as soon as she sat on the throne. She also kept saying that she had helped the five element gate a lot, and her feelings were just like that.


    Depressed to go back to his dormitory to sleep, someone stopped him before he entered the door: "brother Fang, please stay!" Fang Qi turned his head and saw that he was a square faced man. He didn''t know him. He didn''t attend the award ceremony. He hid in Shangguan Li''s room to practice.


    Seeing that the boy was very polite, he hugged his fist and gave it back, and asked, "what''s the matter with this brother?" The man smiled: "I''m in the yellow spring. Did brother Fang forget? I also have a brother named Xue Yu. I met him at the hotel outside the family meeting. "


    Fang Qi immediately remembered the fight that day and couldn''t help laughing, "didn''t you follow keego? Why did you come here?"


    Huang Quan smiled: "it seems that brother Fang has a misunderstanding. In fact, Xue Yu and I followed Yang Xiaodong." Looking at the crowd around, "it''s inconvenient to talk here. Please come into a separate room with me."


    Fang Qi was stunned: "you''re not the principal. What can''t you say publicly?" Huang Quan smiled and said, "I''m really not the main person. I think brother Fang must have many things he doesn''t understand. It''s better for me to tell brother Fang."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Qi expected that no one in the inn dared to do anything to kill people and steal goods, so he said, "well, lead the way ahead. I''ll be right there. " They came to the upper floor one after another and entered the room. They saw that they were Su Ge and pan Yuntian sitting inside. They were stunned and thought they had gone to the wrong room.


    Pan Yuntian said, "brother Fangqi, you''re not in the wrong place. Please come in." Fang Qi looked at huangquan, and sure enough, he saw Xue Yu, but the two guys were making two tables into a larger one, magically took out large and small plastic bags, put all kinds of dishes on it, and took out several bottles of Wuliangye wine from under the table.


    Fang Qi didn''t know why. He drank before he said anything. What''s the matter? He coughed: "Pan Shao, sug, you have to say something when you call me. It''s not just drinking."


    Xue Yu poured wine for several people and withdrew with huangquan. Like Fang Qi, there were eight people living in the upper and lower bunks, and the rest were driven out by them. It means they must have something important to say.


    Su Ge took the wine and said, "pan Dashao, Fang Qi, have a drink first and then talk." Then he dried the wine and lit the bottom at him. Fangqi drank it up, put down his glass and looked at sug: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Suger said, "we invited you here as a cooperative. Don''t be too surprised. What I said may surprise you. Of course, you can ask any questions. " Looking at Pan Yuntian again, pan Yuntian nodded to him. Su Gecai said, "I hid my name when awarding the prize. I used a false name. I was the first prize winner there."


    Although Fang Qi didn''t have any expression on his face, he was also secretly surprised. If anyone of these people he met had the greatest change, I''m afraid he would be the suger in front of him except Du Zitong. There are so many experts in this trial practice. He is the second prize winner. I have to say it''s really surprising.


    Su Ge continued: "in fact, I still have an identity, that is, I am the head of the Shao gate of the cabbage Gang, and pan Yuntian and pan Shao are the head of the second gate." Fang Qi''s eyes were about to stare down. If Su Ge won the second place, he couldn''t connect him with the head of the cabbage and spinach gang. Isn''t this the little man who was a little careful and was jealous when he saw him with sun Jingyi.


    But then he figured it out again. It turned out that he could call the cabbage gang. They pulled each other to form an alliance to form a new sect. With the joint assistance, it was well deserved to win the second place.


    Fang Qi hugged his fist and bowed: "Congratulations, I didn''t expect that you created the cabbage gang. Now it''s famous all over the world. Congratulations! Eh, would you like some money? "


    Pan Yuntian laughed: "brother Fang, you are really kidding. Let''s hear suger finish. "


    Fangqi looked at suger, who then said, "in fact, we invited you to cooperate. Do you know that people in the secular world are in danger now? Almost every family is afraid of you. All forces regard you as a potential enemy. As far as I know, Feng Shangtian and the Zhou and Wang families have joined forces, and the Shi family and the Zeng family are negotiating. "


    Fang Qi listened very carefully and didn''t feel how strange it was. More and more people didn''t like him. The Zeng family wanted to give him a color at the beginning. What happened. Su Ge was slightly surprised when he saw Fang Qi''s silence: "Fang Qi, do you want to fight with everyone with one person''s strength?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t want to be against anyone, but if anyone is bad for me, I won''t let him go. As for the alliance between the Feng family and the Zhou family, I''m afraid it''s not a day or two. It''s not surprising. "


    Pan Yuntian and Su Ge looked at each other, and Su Ge said, "Fang Qi, don''t be too confident. Although you are strong, you can think of the truth that two fists can''t defeat four people, and tigers can''t refuse wolves. Although these companies have been united for a long time, you may not know why they abandoned the contradiction and let go of the union. "


    They looked particularly dignified, not like a gimmick. They took a sip of wine and said, "why on earth?" Suger spewed a strong smell of wine from his nostrils and said, "because they are training Apocalypse!"

 Chapter 1985

    "Train the apocalypse?" Fang Qi only repeated one sentence, and his mind immediately burst out that day he sneaked into the basement of the orphanage and saw the strange and familiar Feng Shangtian. Like him, he was also a practitioner! It is absolutely not difficult to cultivate the five elements heavenly way with a practitioner. Unfortunately, after the incident, he didn''t think deeply about why Feng Shangtian behaved completely differently in school than in the basement.


    Fang Qi asked another stupid question: "why didn''t Feng Shangtian come to practice this time? I don''t seem to see him." Su Ge and pan Yuntian looked at each other and smiled. Pan Yuntian said, "you guessed right. Feng Shangtian is the apocalypse, and so is our Su Ge. Similarly, the weekend show and Zeng Weiwei practice according to the Apocalypse''s method. You won''t be surprised? "


    This is really beyond Fang Qi''s expectation. "So, it happened a long time ago. I really didn''t know there would be so many apocalypses." I was scolding in my heart. The farmer''s dead old man, including Zhuang Dieyi, didn''t disclose any news to him. He doesn''t necessarily want to be the apocalypse, but what Zhuang Dieyi said. The Apocalypse must need several girls who have cultivated gold, wood, water, fire and earth to assist the apocalypse, so that he can open the door of heaven.


    Let him abandon Liu Puyu, Wu Yan and many other women and let them help other men. This is a very terrible thing. At least Fang Qi can''t accept it. Now I remember that Su Gefeng and others went to heaven to pursue Fang Qi''s sister. It turned out that they had their own ghosts. It''s really special.


    After figuring out this problem, Fang Qi was in a bad mood. He picked up the wine and said, "I see. It can be regarded as a warning to me, but I still thank you for your reminder. Come on, drink!"


    Pan Yuntian patted Fang Qi on the shoulder and handed him a cigarette: "hehe, don''t blame us for saying now that you just saved the little girl of the Wang family. I have a good impression of you. You are also a man of temperament. Later, you offered the opportunity several times, and sug also had a chance to stand out. I think we have fate. "


    What he said seemed to be persuading Fang Qi to let his girlfriend out for everyone to share. Fang Qi was a little upset immediately. "Pan Shao, suger, thank you for your reminder. I gave up the opportunity to suger for the sake of our college as a whole, not for someone. Also, my girlfriend is mine. No one can think of anything. Otherwise, you can only add fists and feet. You''re welcome! "


    Put the cigarette that just nodded out on the table, turned and walked out. Until he walked out of the house, pan Yuntian and Su Ge didn''t speak for a long time. Pan Yuntian poured himself wine, drank it up, scolded and asked Su Ge what to do.


    Suger himself took a sip of wine: "let''s think about it in the long run. He''s a man. You won''t understand after a long time. He''s steel. We''ll become soft around our fingers!" Pan Yuntian was not a reckless person. He picked up vegetables and ate them: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    When they saw Fang Jian coming out of the room, they were all in a good mood. Eh, when did you come? Why didn''t I see you before? "


    Gao cangjian obviously didn''t catch a cold. He glanced at him and opened the door to go in. Fang Qi was bored and angrily scratched his nose back to his room. When I entered the room, I met Shangguan Li Xue dinge and the seven students who were fighting for wine. Naturally, I wouldn''t let him go when I saw him back. I pulled him over and filled several large glasses. Today is the last night of the trial practice field. Of course, I have to be crazy.


    The next day, until the counselor came to urge them to get up, all the people got up lazily, washed and gathered down for breakfast. The noise of the past was no longer seen in the hall. Most of the people from aristocratic families and family sects who came to practice had gone, and the rest were some casual practitioners and a few sects and academies.


    Seeing the announcement posted on the wall, they knew that nearly 30 people were missing this time. If they could not come back at the specified time, these people might be regarded as missing persons. There are the names of the little Lord, Hanai and old man Jiang on it.


    Fortunately, no one is missing this time, and some are only seriously and slightly injured. These people from the college are already very lucky. At the beginning of their arrival, they didn''t expect to be so harsh. People with poor martial arts will die when they come.


    After getting on the bus, Fang Qi has been practicing with his eyes closed. When Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling see that he is worried and not in the mood to see the scenery, they all practice with their eyes closed. After all, they have just been promoted and their foundation is not stable. Fang Qi is so outstanding and he is so diligent. Why don''t they work hard.


    When the car came to a remote hill, the counselor in front suddenly shouted, "be careful, there is robbery in front!" The sleepy people woke up and looked at the car in front. The bus that came this time was not the college, but also the cars of the Practitioners Association and the national casual alliance. There were several in total.


    Someone robbed the cultivator''s car, and there were so many. Isn''t it impatient? Finally, a group of guys came and patted the door and shouted, "open the door quickly, or I''ll shoot you!"


    It turned out to be a gang of gunmen. The driver had no choice but to open the door and came up with five robbers with guns in their hands. One of them walked all the way to the end and saw Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling. He couldn''t help smiling: "Oh, there are two shuilingling girls." Take a gun and stab Fang Qi: "stand up and get out of the way!"


    Fang Qi stood up and rushed forward as if he didn''t stand firm. The man suddenly stiffened. Fang Qi turned him around and whispered, "sorry, I just installed a time bomb for you. Call your people out quickly."


    The bald head was made. The front few couldn''t react for a moment. They looked here one after another: "bald boss, what''s the matter with you?" The other students on the bus treated the remaining four people by dividing five into two. The counselor looked at Fang Qi with two eyes: "do you want to go to the front?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. There are practitioners in the front cars. The martial steps are not low. Cleaning up these robbers is not the same as pinching chickens. Why do you have to go and ask for trouble? Sure enough, the car started again not long ago.


    This group of robbers is unlucky. It''s not good to move anyone. It''s just that they robbed the cultivators'' cars. Fang Qi closed his eyes again and practiced. The Shangguan Li sitting behind wanted to say something to Fang Qi, but he didn''t say it again.

 Chapter 1986

    Soon after returning to Weijin, Fang Qi received a notice from the Tiandao trial training ground that he, as a selected cultivator, would participate in Tiandao training. But Fang Qi was not in the mood to take part in any training at all, because Wang Enron told him that several uncles sent by the Wang family had disappeared again, and there had been no news until now.


    Fang Qi had no better way but to comfort her. Of course, in addition to this, he also needed to urge everyone to practice harder. Fang Qi was promoted to the middle of the Tianji level, but they didn''t feel anything, but Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling made great progress, and they had reached the level of the late and middle of the Tianji level, which was too fast.


    After dinner, everyone went back to the house to practice. Miao Miao saw that Fang Qi was not very happy and asked him what was the matter. Fang Qi said about the experience. Miao Miao pinched his nose and joked: "look at you, who are you? Do you really think they are all your wives? If you do, I won''t follow you. I haven''t eaten vinegar, so I can''t open a vinegar workshop, can I? "


    Fang Qi chuckled, "Miao Miao, I really don''t want them."


    Miao Miao lay on him and gently twisted his ears. "If I say, Zhuang Dieyi is right. She sees you as the first candidate. You can''t live up to everyone''s hope. I heard that after opening the way of heaven, you can still practice together. It''s just another place. What are you afraid of? "


    Fang Qi took out the nine color demon pill and put it in Miao Miao''s hand: "this is for you. I also brought back a little sparrow." The little eagle was taken out from the colorful space. Miao Miao held it in his hand and said in surprise: "such a small Tianjie eagle is so fun." The little Eagle also smelled a familiar smell from Miao Miao. It was very close.


    However, in the evening, Fang Qi received a call from Zhang San: "doctor Fang, the substitute may have really had an accident. The matter of Dabashan is more complicated than we thought." Fang Qi asked him where he was. Zhang San said he lived in the residential area of university teachers. Fang Qi thought, "come back and let''s find a way."


    Take out all kinds of beast Bone Demon pills and Tiancai earth treasures brought back, and write several formulas for preparing the best pill to Zhang Li: "Lizi, these pills must be refined. We want to give all these pills to you to improve your strength."


    Zhang Li looked at the bones and showed an expression of incomparable envy, jealousy and hatred on her face: "these bones have too much aura. Eh, what are you going to do?" Fang Qi touched his nose: "I may have to deal with a troublesome matter. Things at home are arranged."


    Zhang Li''s eyes twinkled with happiness: "is it for our business?" Seeing Fang Qi nodding, he made an OK gesture and packed these things into the alchemy room. Fang Qigang was about to leave. Wu Yan and Liu Puyu came out one after another. Maybe they heard that Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling said something dangerous along the way. Wu Yan came to hold Fang Qi firmly and complained: "brother Hei, I miss you every day. You didn''t talk to sister Yu and me when you came back."


    Fang Qi smiled, "what do you want to say?" Take out two demon pills from your pocket and give them: "this is yours." Liu Puyu played with the demon pill the size of a pigeon egg in her hand, but her eyes looked at Fang Qi. Fang Qi pulled her hand and asked softly, "xiaoyuyu, let me see what level you have been promoted to."


    Wu Yan pushed him away, laughed and shaved his face. Fang Qi saw that they had reached the middle of the xuanjie stage and said, "I have given Zhang Li the collected animal bones and spirit grass to refine more advanced pills to speed up your cultivation."


    Seeing that Zhang San had waved to him in the backyard, he asked them to go back to their room and hurried to Zhang San''s room. Zhang San is more and more like a monk. He sits in a chair and pinches a Dharma formula with his hands unconsciously.


    It turned out that seven people went to the substitute. They called Jiudian town in those two days, but there was no news after they set out into the mountain. They couldn''t contact either by text message or phone. That valley is where Miss Juanzi died. Ask Fang Qi what to do.


    Fang Qi talked to Liu Qiangsheng again. Liu Qiangsheng said that at present, they had not received any news about someone refining the iron armor body of the copper furnace in Dabashan. Speaking of Wu Zun, Liu Qiangsheng sighed and asked, "do you know that yijiazi is a robbery?"


    Fang Qi immediately remembered what Zhuang Dieyi said about 60 years and a year. He was confused in every way. He considered the next sentence and asked, "Sir, do you think the Apocalypse has anything to do with this fate?" Liu Qiangsheng replied that he didn''t know. They speculated that there was a relationship. The word robbery, in Taoist terms, also meant disaster and rebirth. It would be reborn only after it was difficult. A Jiazi is a small robbery.


    After hanging up, Fang Qi called Mr. Wen again. Elder Wen replied that they had only heard from some ghost worshippers and had sent people to investigate. Mr. Liu of the Ranger team didn''t know.


    After wandering around the room for two times, I was worried about Wu Zun. What happened to them and why Liu Qiangsheng had no news all the time. This matter seems very strange. It seems that Wu Zun is doing something he should hide from him. Listening to Liu Qiangsheng''s tone, he should know the inside story, but he refused to say it.


    When Fang Qi came to the corridor Pavilion in the bleak backyard, he called Wang Hongqi and asked Wu Zun what had happened. Instead, Wang Hongqi scolded him: "boy, you can''t manage your father-in-law''s business. I advise you not to ask. Oh, by the way, it''s more appropriate for me to give it to you. Let nature take its course and don''t force it. "


    Fang Qi heard him slip away, scolded the dead old man, hung up the phone, and said that he had thrown 100 million to buy a father to support him. He didn''t do anything, so he fooled himself. I was wondering whether to ask him to return the money. I stopped waiting, but I saw an old man with white beard, uncle Gan, standing outside Zhang San''s house.


    The old man ran over and smiled and asked, "are you going out to fight again?" Fang Qi looked at him: "please, be serious. I''m not fighting. I''m something." Uncle Gan sat on the stone and suddenly whispered mysteriously, "I''ve eaten you for free for so many days. I heard you''re in trouble. I''ll clean you up."


    Fang Qi stared at him and thought, oh, it''s a pity that I have so many "free food" who only eat and don''t work. It''s not a waste. Besides, the old man doesn''t have a few days to hop around at this age. He lives less every day.


    He thought for a moment and said, "well, there''s a difficult thing right now. Go with Zhang San and help me investigate a case." Ready to send the information to his mobile phone, who knows that uncle Gan took out his mobile phone and Fang Qi was silly. He was a broken Nokia mobile phone. Fang Qi wondered how he used the brick. Hadn''t he been eliminated long ago?

 Chapter 1987

    Don''t blame old man Gan. He used to pick up rags. It is estimated that this big brick was also picked up from the dustbin. He can only sigh that his brain is not big enough. Show him the information on his mobile phone. Uncle Gan said he couldn''t see it for a long time, and Fang Qi couldn''t tell him. He took him directly to Zhang San''s house, so that Zhang San could not keep up with the pace of the times.


    Back to the customer, Wang Enron was called out and asked in detail. It turned out that the Wang family sent seven people, two of whom were Wang Enron''s third and fourth uncles, and the other five were core disciples. After the seven went, the situation was similar to what Zhang San said. They could still contact in Jiudian Town, but there was no news when they entered the mountain.


    Fang Qi called Wang Enron''s father. He probably didn''t see who it was. When he picked up the phone, he asked eagerly who it was. Fang Qi hurriedly said, "uncle, I''m Fang Qi. I just came back today. Do you have any useful information over there? We''re going to perform a task."


    The king''s father was stunned and said he would send it to him immediately. After a meeting, Fang Qi received a message from him. It was an old version of the map, a new version of the map, and a comparison map printed on transparent paper. Another is the highway location map.


    Wang Enron looked at Fang Qi eagerly. He looked up and saw that the girl had lost her jaw for half a month. He was a little moved: "Enron, if your grandpa is all right, I will try to save him." Wang Enron plunged into Fang Qi''s arms and shed tears. Fang Qi picked up her face: "but you can''t hold me back. You must catch up with them!"


    Wang Enron wiped his tears, nodded and turned into the room. Fang Qi stood there and felt a little sorry for the girl. Her grandfather was missing, but he still ran to practice. Thinking of this, I am more determined to find her grandfather and relatives, whether dead or alive.


    Fang Qi said goodbye to Miao Miao. They took Uncle Zhang SangAn and even Jinmao and Xiaoying. This time, it is difficult to predict and must be prepared. As soon as Fang Qi''s car drove onto the ring expressway, she received a text message from Miao Miao, who used her wandering technique to divine the divination image: the age is changing the position, the main culprit!


    Soon I received a phone call from Wang Fu, saying that he sent people again. This time, it was Uncle nine, uncle five and uncle six, and six disciples. The number of nine poles is auspicious. Fang Qi smiled bitterly. The so-called man is not as good as heaven. Even if your subjective wish is good, it may not be a good thing.


    Tao Lele also sent the mobile phone number of the head of the headquarters of the road and Bridge Company building the bridge. Fang Qi failed to dial it three times. It was not until the next day that he received a call from the manager. Fang Qi explained his identity and asked them if they had seen anyone enter the valley when they built the bridge.


    The manager replied strangely: "Mr. Fang, the locals are superstitious. They say this is called dead man''s valley. Usually no one comes in. It''s really strange. In ancient times, it was the place where the coffin was hung. Even our road and bridge company broke its head. "


    Fang Qi asked him if there was a place called 999 hall inside. The manager said that the local people said there was. As for whether anyone had gone in, he couldn''t say, because the place where they built the bridge was a cliff, far away from the villages and towns below.


    Fang Qi called up the field image again, but the satellite image was a dark spot and did not show it. Uncle Gan, who picked up the garbage, said, "if you ask a hundred questions, you might as well go and have a look in person." His answer was a bit of a big leader''s inspection, which was funny.


    Along the way, Fang Qi and Zhang San changed driving. This modified car has solid leather. After running so far, there is no fart problem except adding it several times. In Guyang County, the road to repair the bridge has been closed. In fact, they don''t need to take that road. As long as they go to Jiudian Town, the most remote and mysterious town in the county, from another provincial road.


    When they got to the county, it was rainy and it was already 4:30 p.m. Fang Qi and they drove into the old city and stayed in a Furong Hotel. Just now I looked at the new urban area. There are large and small transport vehicles parked everywhere. The road is also rolled. There are pits everywhere. There are many drivers and workers building super bridges here. It is estimated that it is difficult to find a place to live. It''s not as clean as the old city.


    The roads in the old urban area are very narrow, the street lights are dark, and most of the houses are low bungalows. After going through the accommodation formalities, three people and a dog went out to find a small restaurant, fried a few dishes and drank. Fang Qi took the opportunity to ask the boss about Jiudian town.


    The boss said it was difficult to understand the local dialect, but Fang Qi even knew his general meaning. The boss''s main idea is that the place of Jiudian is very evil. It turned out to be a big town. It''s built close to the mountain. It''s very beautiful. However, because of the inconvenient transportation, many people have moved away. The people living there either remember their hometown or like to live in "Bashi".


    As for how evil that place is, the boss explained that so many empty houses have become haunted houses. Now immigrants are encouraged to build towns and farmers like to enter the city. There are fewer and fewer people in that place.


    On the way back, Zhang San asked, "why didn''t you let Lao pan come?" Fang Qi joked, "you two are sworn enemies. We still fight with others. You two fight together first. It''s not appropriate." Zhang San tilted his mouth and stopped talking.


    It was as if the weather was deliberately making trouble with them. The next day was still cloudy and rainy, and the air was wet and cold. In the afternoon, we finally arrived at Jiudian town. From a distance, we saw a passage between two extremely steep dark black stone mountains. Although it was early spring, the trees on the mountain were dark green with a gloomy smell.


    An arched stone tower was erected between the two mountains, like a city wall. The stone tower was engraved with two Wei Li characters of "nine halls", and the handwriting was mottled and blurred. Driving into the city gate, which only allows one car to pass, used to be a field. In the open field, there are withered and yellow rice stubbles, and the rain ripples in the accumulated rice fields.


    At this time, they saw what the owner of the small restaurant said about the stacked houses built close to the mountain. It was really spectacular, but under the cloudy sky, those dense black fish scale tiles and dark houses looked like ghost houses, which made people look very depressed.


    Fang Qi parked his car in front of a small hotel with lights crunching in the wind, looked at the long and deep stone street and patted the door: "Jinmao, come out." When this guy came to such a place, he wanted to keep warm in the car. It seemed that he didn''t want to get out of the car. When he heard it called, he jumped out of the car.


    Jinmao stood next to Fang Qi, looking melancholy at the old street, and then followed Fang Qi into the hotel.

 Chapter 1988

    When handling the accommodation, Fang Qi asked the boss if anyone had come in. The boss probably didn''t understand him. After asking for a long time, he said a lot. Fang Qi gave him a cigarette and politely lit a cigarette for him. This time, the boss said a few more words. But the boss''s words are more difficult to understand than those of people in the county.


    Fang Qi asked him to speak slowly. He smiled with a mouthful of burnt rhubarb teeth smoked by the local dry smoke. It took him a long time to know that many people came to live in the town. Without exception, they all went into the valley of the dead. Some of them built bridges in the dead man''s valley. They also said that the bridge builders often went into the town. Later, they hung down from the cliff because the road here was too difficult to get in.


    I went to a small restaurant early to inquire about the direction to the dead man''s valley. The little sister pointed to the back and said that there was a ghost theater over there. You can go in from a path behind the ghost theater. Although Fang Qi has consulted relevant materials and knows that this town originated from a ghost play, he still feels very exciting when he heard of the ghost play building.


    It''s just that this weather is really suck. When he came back, Zhang three lay in bed, staring at the black bricks on the roof and the purlin of Fang Qi for many years. He asked, "don''t you call Lao pan head over?"


    Fang Qi took out from his body and engraved a keel with the traditional word "kill" with a knife and said, "there are no taboos here. You''re afraid of wool." Uncle Gan was very honest. He fell asleep without saying a word.


    Fang Qi was not worried that they would encounter any evil things. He was just worried that it would be troublesome to enter the valley in this ghost weather. Fortunately, preparations have been made in the county, including mountaineering tools, rainshoes, raincoats, instant noodles and so on.


    After a night without words, the rain stopped when I got up the next day, and the mountains around me were filled with thick fog. If I have leisure, I can enjoy it, but I can''t go away in this painful weather. When the sun came out near noon, it was very kind to bask in this wet and cold old town.


    Fang Qi suddenly thought that those missing people must have come in their cars. Can''t they even lose their cars? Ask the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper said that there are two or three streets in the town. Some shops can stop. His shop is at the intersection. Parking a car will block the road. When he reminded him, Fang Qi was really embarrassed, so he drove to the other two streets to check. As the boss said, there were seven or eight cars parked in the stone yard of a hotel.


    Another hotel asked guests to park their cars in another house of his family. When they saw the cars, Fang Qi knew that the car came from Grandpa Wang Enron and his third and fourth uncles who later looked for them. He inquired with the boss. As expected, the name of the Wang family was registered.


    I inquired about all the hotels in the town and got a lot of information. One is to find the time for the people from the Wang family to enter, and the latest is more than half a month; The second is to find a substitute for those people''s cars. They are only a few days away from the third and fourth uncles of the Wang family; Third, the most vehicles found were those of ghost worshippers, with license plates from different places, as well as a van and a business car.


    Finally, Fang Qi drove to the ghost theater behind the town. In front of the ghost theater, there was a square paved with stone slabs. The theater was built like a two-story hall. On both sides of the theater, there were two stone lions and a stone tablet with blurred handwriting. Opposite the theater, it was a building that looked like both Taoist temples and temples.


    The combination of Taoism and temple is very common in rural areas. The local gods are generally enshrined here. The path mentioned by sister Xi was behind the ghost theater. Seeing the path, Fang Qi understood why even the road builders were unwilling to come in. Because the back of the ghost theater is leaning against a steep mountain wall, and the path is cut out from the mountain wall. The hill is like a screen, blocking the entrance to the valley of the dead.


    Uncle Gan nuzui to the front: "is this it?" Fang Qi looked around and saw that there were mountains. No wonder this place was called Daba Mountain. This town is really remote. It can be seen from the stacked houses built close to the mountain that there had been prosperity for hundreds of years.


    Wang Enron said that salt mines were produced in the dead man''s valley. In those days, salt was the lifeblood of the people. It''s not surprising that the government was unwilling to mine it and handed it over to the Wang family. The conditions here are really difficult, even in the small town. I''m afraid the valley is more frightening and dangerous.


    Fang Qi looked at the sun in the sky and said, "let''s go into the mountain this afternoon." The two old men didn''t object. Fang Qi drove back to eat, climbed up the mountain with his backpack on his back, and looked at the valley. The valley was hidden in the shadow of the cliff full of trees. The mountain seemed to grow out of the sky, and the road down was steep.


    Down the mountain is a large lush forest. This forest has a radius of several miles. When you are in it, you only feel the air of yin and cold. However, the road under our feet was paved with stone slabs, with deep ruts on it. It must have been that we had to rely on manpower to push a unicycle to transport, and even animals could not come in.


    The dead man''s Valley looks like a huge wound. The cliffs on both sides are more than ten feet high. They are all extremely steep and staggered. Occasionally, a very thick old tree slants on some mountain walls, which makes people feel frightened. Entering the valley is like the evening. Although the sun is shining outside, the sun inside is blocked by the cliffs.


    But the more he walked into the valley, Fang Qi felt more and more rich in aura. His heart moved. Could it be that the 999 hall built by the ancestors of the Wang family in the dead man''s valley was to cultivate immortality? If so, would the Wang family also want to practice here with their three sons for a few months, not for the purpose of moving their ancestral graves, or that moving their ancestral graves is just a purpose.


    But what happened when the substitutes disappeared for half a month? Hasn''t he found the remains of miss Juanzi yet? The more you think about it, the more strange it is. It was getting dark and a stone room appeared in front of it.


    Fang Qi pointed to the other side: "stay one night and go tomorrow. I don''t know how far it is inside." Turn on the flashlight and shine on the stone house. The stone of the stone house has been covered with gray and black moss. The wind in the valley sweeps through the treetops and makes a ghost sound. Occasionally, a few birds return home and disappear into the darkness.


    Push open the broken wooden door of the stone house. It is divided into left and right rooms. There are pits on the ground outside. There are ashes in the pits and a simple wooden frame. This is a fire pool for cooking and heating. After putting down his backpack and lighting firewood, the house suddenly warmed up.


    The three people sat around the fire pond eating instant noodles, and no one wanted to talk. The wind in the dead man''s valley was very strong. Even listening to the wind, they felt that the bones were numb. The wood suddenly squeaked and opened a gap by the wind, and two dark green eyes peeped through the crack of the door.

 Chapter 1989

    The golden hair lying on the ground was like a free dog. He just glanced over there, ignored it and continued to eat its ham sausage. Uncle Gan looked at the staring things outside, and then looked at Jinmao. The other side''s Chinu mouth. That means: how can your dog eat? It doesn''t matter?


    Fang Qi: "Oh, you don''t know. My dog only knows to stay at home and watch the door. It''s not strange to never care. There are several." Uncle Gan was angry: "little rabbit, you scold me!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "don''t be sensitive. You''re not the one who doesn''t care." Uncle Gan turned to Zhang San for help. Zhang San frowned: "don''t look at me. I''ll help him kill the two troublemakers."


    Uncle Gan nodded: "I''m the only one who eats for nothing, OK!" As soon as he finished, he had finished his last mouthful of soup and threw out the convenience bucket in his hand. Squeezed his head and melon seeds at the door, he greedily looked at the thing we ate. He was frightened. Uncle Gan was like a demon. He caught a civet cat the size of a little goat every time he went.


    The civet cat was grabbed by the top flower skin, scratched its limbs in vain, opened its mouth with four tusks and screamed fiercely "Wow, wow, wow". Civet cat looks like a domestic cat, but it is as fierce as a little leopard. Meeting such a big civet in the mountains and jungles is no different from meeting a hyena.


    Civet cat is suspicious and cunning. Maybe it was attracted by the smell of instant noodles, otherwise it wouldn''t be so bold. Fang Qi said, "the barbecue you sent me, peel it for barbecue." Uncle Gan reached out and pinched the back neck of the civet cat. The civet cat stopped struggling and died soft.


    Uncle Gan threw it aside, clapped his hands and said, "forget it, this wild cat eats more rotten meat and is not clean. Let it lead the way tomorrow. " Reach out and let Jinmao smell it. Jinmao hates it and turns away. He rubbed his hands on the burning flame and burned the smell on his hands.


    After eating instant noodles, Zhang San began to pack up his things and burn the Kang in the inner room. The Kang here is different from that in the north. The kang surface is made of several green strips of stone. He can''t sleep without burning. Uncle Gan took a stone to hold the door, and went into the inner room to help. The two men smoked all the smoke inside, and finally burned the Kang. They didn''t talk about sleeping.


    Only Fang Qi and Jin Mao were watching outside. Fang Qi also saw the Kang inside. The three couldn''t squeeze at all. It''s better to practice outside than listening to two old men snoring. The fire leaped and the wind roared outside. Fang Qi took out the little eagle to feed and put it away. After this guy narrowed down, his appetite was surprisingly small and he couldn''t eat much.


    This stone house is much smaller than the house in Jiudian town. It was made entirely of stone, and even the roof was made of rubble. It is probably the place where the salt people used to rest and sharpen. It can be used for thousands of years. But the top of the wall inside the house is full of dark soot. Staying inside is like drilling into a stove.


    Jin Mao snuggled up to Fang Qi and lay motionless on the ground. Occasionally, his ears shook and listened to the outside with vigilance. Since Fang Qi was promoted to the middle of heaven, he felt that the whole person had a strange sensitivity. Even if he was meditating in a stone house, he could catch movements several miles away in his ears.


    The next morning, Zhang San and uncle Gan came out. They had breakfast and discussed to continue to move inside. Uncle Gan didn''t know how to deal with the wild cat. The wild cat came back to life, but it was an unfamiliar wild thing. As soon as it came back to life, it was still a little confused, but then it plunged into the tree forest and disappeared.


    The mountains and valleys in the early morning were foggy and humid, mixed with a cold and inexplicable smell of corruption. The three continued to walk more than ten miles along the stone road in the tree forest. There was a rumble of machinery in front. When they approached, they saw that the forest had been cut down for a long time, and several tents had been built below. There were two winches on the cliff in the southeast, and workers were transporting building materials to another newly dug pit in the northwest, Some workers are binding steel bars to cast concrete. Near the East, there are several half cast piers, on which huge mechanical arms are buzzing.


    This is the construction site of the super bridge. Fang Qi called the manager again. The manager was not there and said he would send someone to entertain them. Soon, a fat man wearing a hard hat came from the construction site, warmly greeted them into the tent and asked the chef to cook some dishes.


    Fang Qi gave him a cigarette and said it was sent by the police to find someone. Then he took out his mobile phone, turned out the photos to him and asked him if he saw those people. The project manager thought about it and said, "I came here many days ago. We had dinner at this time. They went into the valley of the dead."


    Zhang San asked how far the dead man''s valley was, and the manager smiled: "the locals say that 70 Li has three forks and 100 Li is the dead man''s valley. It''s early. You haven''t reached the third fork road. It''s more than 70 miles to the third fork road. Entering the third fork road is more than 100 miles of the valley of the dead. "


    Fang Qi heard that the CPU in his mind suddenly rose to 68. Your sister''s still has 80 or 90 kilometers. It''s all such mountain trails. I don''t know how many days to walk. At noon, I had a big meal of roast pork with radish and stewed potatoes with mutton. Three people and a dog left and continued to walk in.


    Since the substitutes have left here, they must have gone to the dead man''s valley. I don''t understand why he went to the dead man''s valley. However, the manager provided some very useful information.


    It turned out that the road and Bridge Company had come to survey several years ago, and the bridge erected now is not on the original survey address. It was said that it was to avoid the cliff that was easy to collapse. In fact, there were too many dead people in the original road section, which was too evil. Although the nameless bones were cremated and buried, and the monk chaodu was invited, several died.


    Fang Qi heard the female ghost named Juan Zi say that the reason why her complaining soul stayed together for a long time was that the skeleton was trapped by the array. Since there is an array, it will not be in the original place. Zhang San also said that it is most likely that someone brought Juan Zi''s remains into the dead man''s valley. Only the evil spirit of the dead man''s valley will be so strong. Ordinary ghosts can''t leave easily. They can only be consumed a little over the years and become lonely ghosts.


    Fang Qi was curious about the man who killed Juan Zi by mistake. I really don''t know why that man took so much trouble to suppress Juan Zi''s ghost. Is it true that people are not allowed to give birth when they are dead? That guy is really hateful!

 Chapter 1990

    Three people speed up, more than 30 kilometers away, not to mention walking in this gloomy valley, even walking on the highway can be tired into a dog, not to mention that the road here is still rugged. This time, they almost kept walking day and night. When they were tired, they sat under the roadside tree to eat and drink some water, and then they would continue on their way.


    Originally, I thought the two old guys would be unbearable. After all, they are old, but what Fangqi can''t think of is that their speed is no slower than Fangqi. Uncle Gan, in particular, said it was normal to run dozens of kilometers a day to pick up garbage. It''s time to pick up garbage and run a marathon champion.


    When they finally arrived at the place called Sanchakou before dawn, it was silly to see three valleys separated in different directions, because they didn''t know which was the valley of the dead.


    Here, the valley is divided into three by two steep cliffs, like two sharp blades splitting the valley. The two cliffs stretch back and become bigger and bigger, like a blade. It''s really uncanny workmanship, and the power of nature is really magical.


    The three of them stood at gukou with uncertain faces. Now Fang Qicai knew why Zhang San said to invite Lao Pan''s head. The old thing would look at Feng Shui. Now it''s good. For a moment, he really couldn''t figure out where to go.


    Fang Qi was also half a jar jealous of Feng Shui. He just felt that the mountain was very dangerous and the evil spirit rushed straight. At that time, he said, "you two, the gathering of the two blades is also evil spirit. I think the valley of the dead must be one of them. If you don''t believe it, you can just go in and have a look. "


    The two old men threw him a contemptuous look at the same time. Uncle Gan frowned and sniffed hard at the Three Valley openings. He came back and pointed to the valley on the left and said, "there is evil spirit there. In the middle is corpse Qi. On the right, there is a trace of Dan Qi."


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again. "It''s not that you''re looking for monsters. We''re looking for people." Zhang San went to the valley and sat on the ground. He didn''t know what kind of demon moth he was going to do. He closed his eyes and pinched his hands. A gust of Yin wind blew from the valley, making his clothes crash. Then he stood up, pointed to the middle and said, "they''re going to the middle."


    Fang Qi asked, "Uncle Gan said that the middle is corpse gas. How can you be so sure that it is the middle?" Zhang San replied, "I''m also the leader of the ghost cult. Wilt can''t track the trace of our cult?"


    Thinking about it, Fang Qi waved to Jinmao: "well, let''s go!" Soon after entering the middle Valley, you will see excavated holes on both sides of the cliff and mounds everywhere. Perhaps there are salt mines here, trees and flowers are sparse. Even some trees don''t grow high, but after entering more than ten miles, you can see an appalling scene.


    The ochre cliffs and cliffs on both sides were covered with hanging coffins, which were more than ten feet above the ground. The sun slanted into the valley and shone on the dark brown coffin that had existed for unknown years. There were countless layers. At a rough glance, there were thousands of coffins.


    This should be the legendary valley of the dead, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many hanging coffins. There are such hanging coffins for dozens of miles. They can''t say anything else except lamenting the ancient people''s ability of such ox and fork. At such a high place, let alone put the coffin on it, it is very difficult to climb up, and I don''t know how the ancients did it.


    Fang Qi thought of the materials he had consulted and said that the Houyi people were proud of their ancestors shooting the sun and were a nation that worshipped heaven as a totem. If this hanging coffin was close to heaven as a way of death, perhaps it was the best explanation for the hanging coffin.


    From this, it is reasonable for the people of Dayue family to come all the way to learn alchemy from the people of Houyi. There must be a huge alchemy furnace like Wengcheng in the deep mountains and forests. According to the bamboo slips and wooden slips hidden by Muzi, Hou Yi lived about after Yu, and Yu emperor was older than Yu Tang recorded in historical records. At that time, human beings could refine all kinds of pills. It can be seen that Hou Yi''s people also have traces to find in their pursuit of fairyland.


    While Fang Qi was on his way, his heart was filled with emotion. The deeper you go into the valley, the stronger the spirit of depression. Although it is not as good as the beast Valley in the trial practice field, it is also a good place for macro Dharma practice.


    Now, I''m afraid the Wang family didn''t want to leave when they plunged into this valley. The ancestors of the Wang family will certainly have some attainments in practice. At least they will not completely integrate into the secular world like the current Wang family and become vulgar and useless.


    Perhaps the king''s father also wants to return to his hometown, find what his ancestors left behind, and learn a little from it to revive the royal family. For a moment, my mind was full of thoughts.


    However, after walking out for dozens of miles, the hanging coffin gradually fell, but it disappeared behind. Although we can still see that dense holes have been dug on the cliff, there are no stone pillars for hanging coffins. After a long distance, small and large cave like shallow pits were dug here, in which there were dried bones. Some bones covered the bodies with bundles of thatch in front, while more holes had no bones. I think the age is too long, and those bones have turned into dust.


    However, so many cave burial methods like grotto statues are still amazing. Fang Qi said, "I think those people probably didn''t have the money to buy coffins. They dug a hole and put people in it, covered only with thatch."


    Zhang San sneered and said impolitely that he was talking nonsense: "the cost of digging such a cave in the mountain is much more expensive than a coffin. This is a way of sitting down. When people are not dead, they sit in caves and become immortals. It is probably because of the influence of Taoism. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "you''re right, but there''s enough aura here. It''s really a good place to sit and become immortal." The terrain under our feet is getting higher and higher. In some places, stone steps are dug on the rocks.


    There was another high step in front of him. Uncle Gan suddenly stopped and seemed to see something incredible. When Fang Qi and Zhang San climbed the steps, they were also stunned. Although Fang Qi was prepared, he didn''t expect to see so many palaces in this inaccessible valley.


    Like the stacked houses they saw in Jiudian Town, the scale here is even more amazing, and the buildings are not folk houses, but rows of palaces. It is large in scale and complex in structure. It has survived for thousands of years.


    No wonder the ancestors of the Wang family were wanted and persecuted by the imperial court. Since ancient times, the people do not arrogate officials. The officials have the rules for the officials to build houses, and the people have the rules for the people to build houses. If the people build a palace, it is a great crime to punish the nine families.

 Chapter 1991

    "Sure enough, Lao Wang has too much money and his brain is watt. He even wants to be an earth emperor." Fang Qi couldn''t help teasing. Zhang San shook his head again and again: "this is not an imperial palace. Someone falsely accused him. This kind of palace is a fairy palace similar to Taoism. It has nothing to do with the imperial palace. He has offended people. "


    Fang Qi didn''t understand the difference between the fairy palace and the imperial palace. He just felt that the scale here was huge. It wasn''t the local tyrant of the big salt merchant Wang family. I''m afraid it couldn''t be built. In addition to all kinds of gorgeous admirers, the heart said that if he could live in this fairy palace, put all the women here and drill flowers and play butterflies every day, it would be a cow''s life.


    However, this large-scale palace was silent, and there was no sign of anyone coming. Those thick columns have been blackened, the animal head on the upturned eaves and the Dawa above have grown three or five clumps of wild grass, and the withered and yellow grass stems tremble in the cold wind, and some places have collapsed. The carved doors and windows are also in tatters, a desolate scene.


    Uncle Gan looked at Zhang San: "didn''t you say someone came in? Why didn''t you see someone? I only smell dead bodies and blood. " Zhang San''s face was also very dignified. "I don''t know. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Go through the collapsed archway and go straight to the palace. Jinmao suddenly shouted, and Fang Qi looked Lin: "let''s not go in from the front hall. It''s too dangerous there." Although it is supported by huge columns, it has been too long after all. It''s fun to collapse.


    Uncle Gan pointed to the passage next to the palace and said, "let''s go from here." Fang Qi naturally had no objection and asked Jin Mao to explore the way in front. The three bypassed the palace and walked back from the stone road below.


    If they were shocked by these complex and overlapping buildings built close to the mountain just now, they would be very surprised to walk through the middle passage and see the buildings on both sides, the air overpass connected together and the roadside streams.


    The only way here is the way they came. How much human and material resources would be needed to build such a palace with a radius of dozens of mu? It can be seen that the Wang family was really rich and a super local tyrant.


    Compared with the Wang family, the local tyrants such as Zeng Weiwei and Feng Shangtian who drive Ferrari and the son of the wind are just dirt. Money is capricious. It''s not special to build so many beautiful palaces in such a gully. It''s not a rebellion at all. It''s to become an immortal!


    Do you see what kind of earth emperor went to build a palace in such a gully to become emperor? Even if Liu Bei is like that, he still dares to be emperor in the land of abundance in Shu. How can he be emperor in such a small place? If he really wants to be emperor, he can only be a village head.


    The terrain was getting higher and higher. I walked up the steps. After walking so far, I couldn''t get out of the palace. At this time, it was dark, and I felt chilly when I was in such a huge building complex. The more they want to go out and find a place to rest, the more they can''t go out.


    Fang Qi looked at the golden hair leading the way. Zhang San also felt strange and asked Fang Qi, "can your dog find the danger?" Fang qiguai smiled: "ha ha, it''s not just a golden hair. How much do you want to expect from it?" Zhang San naturally doesn''t believe it.


    Even uncle Gan didn''t believe it. "You won''t raise waste." He probably still resented what Fang Qi said, "but it''s easy for us to get lost after walking so long. We might as well wait until dawn."


    Fang Qi is not afraid of demons and ghosts, but he is afraid of getting lost. The houses and palaces here are like a huge maze. If he is lost in it, it is too much gain to lose. So they found a relatively complete house nearby, demolished the rotten doors and windows, set up a fire, and sat around the fire drinking and eating instant noodles.


    Uncle Gan drank a little wine and said, "there are no birds and animals here. It''s like a big tomb. I don''t understand why Wang has to work hard to build so many houses here." Zhang San said, "everyone pursues different things. It''s not surprising that you can''t understand. I don''t understand why you pick up garbage with your unique skills."


    Uncle Gan laughed and didn''t answer. Fang Qi heard the wordy voice outside, like rain and leaves blown by the wind. Fortunately, their place was leeward, and the three discussed tomorrow''s action while eating.


    All of them sat on the ground to meditate and began to practice. Suddenly, Jinmao gave a low roar and ran towards the depths of the palace. Fang Qi shouted and hurried to catch up. Zhang San and uncle Gan jumped up and ran over.


    Jin Mao climbed over the steps and ran towards a palace built on a cliff. Fang Qi''s flashlight shone on the plaque on the palace. He could vaguely see the word "Dan Palace" on the plaque. Is it a place for alchemy? Through the palace into the back is a big moon door.


    After entering the moon door, Fang Qi smelled a strange smell, both like a stale corpse smell and a strange smell of medicinal herbs. He wondered. Is this really the king''s Alchemy furnace?


    After turning a few corners, he vaguely heard a voice inside. Fang Qi quickly put out the flashlight, and Jin Mao stopped in time. Uncle Gan and Zhang San stopped behind him. Fang Qi picked up the stone wall and looked inside. He saw the next row of iron hanging lamps hanging on the stone wall, extending along the channel to the corner of the corridor. Under the light of the flame, two people in black stood in the iron pendant lamp smoking and talking.


    One said, "brother Qi, do you think the Wang family is unlucky? It''s not good to have money to build a house. It''s just that you have to build a fairy palace in the valley and cultivate a golden elixir. Alas, we don''t understand the life of the rich. "


    The other said, "with material life, local tyrants have to pursue spiritual life. You know shit. Hey, let''s watch it. If the bronze furnace and iron armor corpse are refined, we''ll hit something there, save our leader and accomplish great things. "


    Fang Qi scolded grandma te''s feelings. These grandchildren really came to refine copper furnace and iron armor corpses. They were especially to deal with me. I can''t ignore it. When he was about to go out, Zhang San pulled his body and whispered in his ear, "don''t move rashly, listen to what they say."


    Just at this moment, a man came to the end of the corridor and said loudly, "be smart, both of you. If anyone comes again, take it together." A guard asked, "elder Xiang, what on earth did that substitute elder come for?" Elder Xiang was very alert and hissed to the two people, "there''s someone outside!"

 Chapter 1992

    Elder Xiang took off a bright Sabre from his waist and said to the two guards, "come and see with me, Xiaoqi. You can watch here and go!" Zhang San looked back at Fang Qi: "I''ll go out and deal with it. You''ll sneak on that little Qi!"


    Uncle Gan smiled darkly: "Yang Wei, do you really think you are an uncle? They are doing evil things under your banner. You deal with these two people, and I''ll deal with Xiao Qi. " Without waiting for the two to answer, they had walked in front of Zhang San. But the old guy was very ghost. He didn''t want to stop the two in front, but pushed Zhang San to the hole. He flashed again and had no shadow for a long time.


    Elder Xiang and Shanzi saw a flower in front of them. Before they understood it, they saw a man standing at the mouth of the cave. They immediately got nervous and shouted, "who are you?" Zhang Sanxin said that I was pushed by someone. OK, but facing elder Xiang, I just pretended to force. With a smile, "can''t even I recognize the small item bucket?"


    Elder Xiang raised his large flashlight and took a picture of Zhang San''s face. Suddenly, he was stunned and forced: "Yang... Leader Yang? Why are you here? " Zhang San closed his eyes slightly and looked very unhappy: "don''t kneel down when you see my palm teacher!" Although his voice was light, his tone was very dignified. Fang Qi was surprised. Although Yang Wei''s hairless Phoenix was not as good as chicken, the fork was very punctual.


    The mountain flopped down and knelt down directly, but elder Xiang hesitated. The electric light in his hand shone on Zhang San: "how can you prove that you are leader Yang?" Zhang San laughed wildly. He suddenly burst out the prestige of the early days of Tianjie. Although it was only the strength of the early days of Tianjie, it was also mixed with a little Yin and evil chill: "Xiaoxiang, can''t my palm teacher fool you!"


    The strength of this body can''t be pretended by ordinary people, especially the mysterious Yin and evil spirit he carries, which is the evil spirit gathered by Yang Wei''s unique ghosts moving the mountain. Elder Xiang dropped his flashlight, knelt down on one knee, hugged his fist and said, "see Yang Zhangjiao!"


    Zhang Sanwu said, "get up. I heard Xiao Pei say that you smelt the iron armor corpse in the copper furnace here. Have you ever smelted it?" Elder Xiang got up, still holding a flashlight in one hand and holding a steel knife in the other, "back to the palm sect, he has put the corpse in the hanging coffin for several months, dug out the underground wet corpse for some time and studied it for many days. If he can succeed this time, he plans to throw those people of the Wang family down for refining."


    Fang Qi''s heart jumped when he heard this. The captured people of the Wang family really can''t go back. Even if they go back, they will be the corpse of copper furnace and iron armor, not the original one.


    Zhang San asked again, "is elder you Sanjin here?" Elder Xiang''s face was cold and replied, "elder you is commanding everyone to refine corpses on the copper furnace. Please teach me to come with me."


    Fang Qi couldn''t make up his mind to stop visiting for a moment, so he saw Zhang Sany making a gesture with his back, knowing. Then Zhang San said, "well, lead the way ahead." When Zhang San followed elder Xiang to go inside, Fang Qi thought on the stone wall. Zhang San went to inquire about the news. He just wanted to know where the Wang family were locked up, let them out and destroy the gang to see what happened to the substitutes.


    In the cave, elder Xiang said, "you two continue to guard here. Don''t relax!" The two agreed in unison. Zhang San and Xiang Lao talked as they walked, and the footsteps were getting farther and farther.


    Fang Qi was thinking about where Uncle Gan was hiding. Suddenly there was a wind around him, and the old man came back: "boy Fang, I have visited. The stone rooms are full of dead bodies, dry and wet, but there are no living people."


    Fang Qi looked up and down at the old guy and said, "OK, you didn''t let them find out under their eyes. It''s great." Uncle Gan looked complacent. "What is this? You haven''t seen my real ability, so as not to be called an idiot!"


    Fang Qi cleared his throat: "well, don''t worry about that. Let''s divide the work. Wait at the Dan palace and stop them if anyone else comes. I''m waiting here for Zhang San''s news. By the way, don''t call him Yang Wei next time. It''s a scar. He has converted to Buddhism. Don''t always expose his scar. "


    Old man Gan smiled grimly: "it''s hard to draw bones when drawing people and tigers. You know people and faces, but you don''t know your heart. You should also be careful with him." Then he walked out of the hole. Fangqi saw him go away and fell into meditation.


    Zhang San followed elder Xiang through the corridor and turned several holes. In front of him, he entered a very spacious hole. The hole was steaming and the fire was bright. In the middle of the hole stood a huge bronze tripod. Next to the tripod, there were layers of boulders. The boulders were divided into several layers. People stood on each floor. Someone was throwing the body into the tripod.


    Under the huge tripod, there was a flame, and the huge tripod had given off a dark red light. Several large iron pans were also burning a fire, shining the hole as bright as day. Several elders were sitting by the stone table to discuss matters. Elder Xiang called elder Shengyou. They looked this way at the same time. At first sight, they were stunned at the sight of Yang Wei.


    Huo Ran, an elder with a sharp head and a sharp brain who described withered Artemisia, got up, and several other elders also stood up. You Chang''s face remained the same. He took a few steps and said, "master Yang?" Zhang San said slightly, "elder you, it''s me!"


    Elder you knelt down on one knee and saluted. Several elders behind him also knelt on one knee: "see Yang Zhangjiao!" Zhang San hurried forward to help you Sanjin: "elder you has worked hard. I''m not here these days. You''re in charge of the whole church."


    When elder you borrowed Zhang San''s help, his two hands were aggressive, and his strength was a palm. Zhang San had expected, and quickly put his hand on his chest. His two palms collided, and both sides retreated two or three steps. Zhang San shouted angrily, "you San Jin, what do you mean?"


    You Sanjin''s face was changeable, and his mouth twitched. Hehe sneered: "Yang Wei, as a leader teacher, you lost Baitashan and were caught by Fang Qi''s nameless boy. Do you have the face to come to us? Just tell me, how did you escape? Did you bring some special brigade of that smelly boy to catch us? " He said to the two elders behind him, "go on patrol and take more disciples!"


    Zhang San knew that you Sanjin had a rebellious heart and looked wrong. He just shook his head gently: "elder you, you are also the leader of the five rampant gang. At the beginning, you were killed everywhere by the Rangers. I took you in and appointed you as an old man to replace the character. Is that how you treat me? He is really an anti bone boy! "

 Chapter 1993

    You Sanjin laughed: "Yang Wei, you have no ability to take charge of the ghost worship sect. You play a good sect to death. If you are not in its position, you don''t think about politics. You are shy and say that I am anti bone! Now, brothers, go and run. You still have the face to say this. You used to be the head of a religion. I won''t kill you. But it''s not good to let you go. Come on, take it for me! "


    Several elders behind him jumped into the open space and surrounded Zhang San. Zhang San smiled angrily: "well, haidongqing, Zhu Rushan and Fei Guangyao, are you as ungrateful as you Sanjin? And you, Luo rubing, you are the mental formula I personally taught. Your parents died. Who gave you revenge? You have milk, you are mother. Where is your conscience? "


    The elders were shameless and refused to do it for a moment. Luo rubing arched his hands at you Sanjin and said, "elder you, I have a word. It''s better to let Yang Zhangjiao go into the introspection cave to introspect. The first armored corpse is about to be released. Don''t be careless. If we let others exploit the loophole again, we will waste more than half a year''s effort, but it will be very bad. "


    Several elders of Haidong Qingzhu Rushan also agreed one after another. Although you Sanjin said that he was the first elder, Yang Wei was not easy to deal with. Moreover, several of them had a good relationship with Yang Wei before, so they said, "well, Yang Wei, you go into the cave and introspect yourself, so as not to let us do it. Everyone is not good-looking."


    Zhang San knew that there was no good for Qiang to come, so he followed elder Xiang to a cave. Elder Xiang locked the iron door and waited at the cave. Fang Qi waited outside for a long time and didn''t see Zhang San coming back. He saw four or five people coming out of the hole and listened to them. It seemed that Zhang San was in trouble. He ran to the Dan palace to find old man Gan: "uncle, Zhang San is bad. Let''s rush in."


    Uncle Gan was not stunned and stood up from the steps, "OK, let''s go." They saw the four or five people face to face. Before they started, they rushed forward with a dog, knocked them out, dragged them to the Dan palace and tied them up.


    They then went to clean up Xiao Qi and the mountain, and came to the huge cave of the glowing alchemy furnace along the passage. Fang Qi had never seen such a huge red tripod. The furnace tripod was also big. The flames under the copper tripod burned the copper tripod red, and the inscriptions on it swam around like electric snakes. Several people are standing on the stone platform made of boulders and observing the busy.


    As soon as Fang Qi saw the inscriptions on the bronze tripod, his heart sank. He was too familiar with these inscriptions. Isn''t that the bronze tripod I found in the iron ore cave at the bottom of Chishan like this? Even the inscriptions as like as two peas, is this Jomoo tripod?


    Jiumu tripod is the nine giant tripods made by the Emperor Yu, who divided the world into nine states. Animal husbandry for management is the "nine animal husbandry tripod" and an important tool of the country.


    After Qin Shihuang set the world, after obtaining the Jiumu tripod, people cast a small tripod according to the appearance of the Jiumu tripod. At that time, the character "insect" written by Li Si was engraved on it. To transport Jiumu tripod back to Xianyang, it was too heavy and sank in Surabaya. This tripod symbolizes Kyushu. You can get the world by getting this tripod. After that, a tripod was cast. Its length, height and width were all three feet and three feet. Three is all things, which is similar to the number of nine poles. He also collected weapons from all over the world and cast twelve gold men to wait on both sides. Later, Xiang Yu burned Afang palace and melted the twelve gold men into iron into weapons. Jiumu Ding disappeared.


    Li Si and insect seal characters carved on the Jiumu tripod are all for insight into the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. They are sacred objects that can be seen by alchemists in all dynasties. Unexpectedly, they fell into the cave of Daba Mountain. I don''t know whether the giant tripod obtained by the Wang family is genuine or imitation. In short, it looks really tall.


    Fang Qi used the small tripod to refine pills. Of course, he knew the meaning of the inscription on it. The gold words on it swam like an electric snake, which was the rhythm of the successful refining of pills. Thinking of what those people in Black said just now, you sanki was at the critical moment of refining iron armor corpse, and he saw that he was about to succeed.


    He immediately knew that the iron armor corpse was to be refined and formed. Refining the iron armor corpse was definitely a disaster, not a blessing. Uncle Gan beside him also saw the clue and whispered, "boy Fang, if you don''t go in again, the iron armor corpse will be refined successfully. If that thing is born, it will be a great disaster."


    Fang Qi nodded, "OK, rush in and take them by surprise!" Hey, everybody, jump into the cave Then he hugged his fist and made a bow with his hand. Jinmao also ran in and stayed beside him.


    Uncle Gan looked at him discontentedly: "boy, are you reviewing or inspecting? It''s hard for everyone! "


    Standing on the steps, the people who were refining iron armor corpses saw that two people came out again, and there was a dog. They all looked at each other and jumped down from the steps. The leader, you Sanjin, looked up and down at Fang Qi: "who are you?"


    Fang Qi arched: "I''m called Fang Qi. It''s not strange." He looked around. "Eh, where''s Zhang San? Oh, yes, now his name is Zhang San, not Yang Wei."


    You Sanjin laughed coldly: "I don''t care whether your name is Fang Qi or Fang guai, and whether his name is Yang Wei or Zhang San. In short, those who block me die!" He made a gesture to the others, and the elders surrounded them. When they disagreed, they began to fight.


    Jinmao jumped up, fell down, bared his fangs and bit. Unexpectedly, two people behind him attacked from left to right, and Jinmao had to dodge. That haidongqing was also good. He shouted, "go!" Unexpectedly, the Five ghosts moved their souls, and the three people, Jinmao and haidongqing, disappeared.


    Fang Qi was furious immediately. His fists were like the wind and attacked you Sanjin. You Sanjin missed it and turned into five ghosts. It was his five rampant ghost technique. However, even if the five rampant ghost skill was black all over, it was difficult to resist Fang Qi''s burning fire fist. When it was hard to part, a man from the oblique stab suddenly attacked Fang Qi''s next three sets.


    When he stabilized his figure, Fang Qi was not surprised: "old man Du!" Old man Du gnashed his teeth and said, "Fang Qi, since you''re here, do you think you can walk away?" Dozens of people came out from every corner of the cave, led by an old man with a red beard: "old Du, is this Fang Qi? Watch me take him down! "


    Fang Qi jumped out of the circle, pointed to the old man with red beard and red hair and asked, "who are you? And the whole look of killing Matt. " The old man with red beard laughed angrily, and the laughter made the whole hole buzzing: "unscrupulous child, you killed my son in the trial field and forgot it so soon? Take your life! "

 Chapter 1994

    Fang Qi understood it and couldn''t help smiling: "so you are the father of the little Lord huoshaoyun of Yihuo club, but I didn''t kill him. He accidentally fell into a hole in the snow. It''s reasonable to say that you will be so awesome in a fire. You must be able to drill a small hole in the snow and run out. It has nothing to do with me. "


    The old man with red beard was so angry that his eyes burst out fire: "shameless man, if you hadn''t arranged an array to trap my son under the snow, how could he die? Don''t talk nonsense. Give me a slap and throw it into the stove! "


    After listening to the old man with red beard, Fang Qi thought that the array of Tiangang and Disha condensed on the Dan fire bomb must have played a role. Even if the fire cloud is forced again, he will only die if he is trapped under the heavy snow. At the thought of being forced by the old cow, I couldn''t help being happy. I said jokingly, "your son''s name is huoshaoyun. I guess you''ll be called huoshao chicken. Huoshao chicken. Why don''t I give you a ride and let your father and son go together."


    The flaming chicken was furious. At the beginning, the two palms burst into flames, and finally the whole body burst into a raging fire. The whole person was like burning gasoline. Even his clothes turned to ashes, revealing his dark red muscles. I don''t know what special material his clothes are made of. This product is still a muscle man bodybuilding brother, sleeping trough! It looks like the avenging flame soul brand on lol.


    Two flames were thrown over and Fang Qi dodged left and right. Fang Qi figured out his opponent who couldn''t be attacked by Dan fire bomb. But I didn''t expect that the fire chicken would also burn, and the flame excited by this guy is more domineering than the Dan fire bomb used by Fangqi. And the flame bomb he threw blew up a pit, and the range was not small. It can be seen that the flame bomb he used is not true Qi flame. Otherwise, people will not be able to stand anyone who releases true Qi to urge the flame.


    Fang Qixin said that the fire is really powerful, but is the fire too big to burn! Although he had such a funny idea, he was still embarrassed to dodge and couldn''t fight close combat from time to time. Uncle Gan is also fighting with several elders. It''s hard to decide the outcome for a moment.


    Fang Qi saw that there were all yihuohui and yousanjin people next to him. He was worried. It would not do him any good to fight like this. He read a spell in his heart, condensed two Dan fire bombs and threw them out. He shouted in his mouth, "move magic weapons!"


    This time, Fang Qi didn''t make the Dan fire bomb into a ball, but a silver needle. It''s not easy to see the silver needle in this place where the flame keeps jumping. The braised chicken can''t see it. When old man Du reminded him, the silver needle had been nailed to the elbow ruler of the fire chicken, and then it exploded. The fire chicken was immediately silenced, and the two arms were smashed. The flesh and blood flew wildly.


    The roast chicken was not on guard at all. For a moment, his true anger suddenly leaked, and his face was as gray as death. Old man Du quickly held the roast chicken and retreated to one side. The fire chicken doesn''t have the slightest protection. He really wants to fight for his son.


    The fire chicken was defeated. These people blocked the gap again, pointed to Fang Qi and scolded, "Fang Qi, you really have two sons. Let''s go together!" The sharp headed guy in the sleeping trough is really bad. He didn''t want to be killed when he saw the burnt chicken being cleaned up just now. It''s a group fight.


    Fang Qi''s two arms are burning a raging blue flame. He has used the fire fist to the extreme. His body shape is very flexible from left to right. An elder of Yihuo church was not careful and was hit by Fang Qi''s fist. The man was like a paper man lit by fire. A big hole was opened in his chest and his body fell back and flew more than ten meters.


    The man was shot out, and immediately another ghost worshiping priest attacked him. The elder couldn''t get any better. His beard, eyebrows and hair burned by the fire of Fangqi fire fist were all covered, and even his clothes were burned. They became like a burning torch, howling and running around. The flame on Fang Qi''s body was a blue Dan fire. The temperature was so high that he immediately burned the man like a running skeleton man.


    Fang Qi really frightened those people, and no one dared to come forward for a moment. When old man Du saw so many people, he even let Fang Qi kill two people again and again. He didn''t dare to come forward. He knew that if he didn''t come forward, I''m afraid everyone would be timid all their life. He shook his Dantian Qi and roared: "everyone hurry to surround the array!"


    The old boy''s ghost roaring skill is not as good as Luohan''s lion roaring, but it also sounds like rolling thunder. It really shocked everyone''s mind, and their eyes burst out. You Sanjin also drank loudly: "come on, let me kill him!" Use your whole body to fight Fang Qi together.


    This time everyone did their best. It was a group fight. Fang Qi turns like a top. How dare he not work hard when his life is at stake. They said that although these people relied on the large number of people, they witnessed Fang Qi''s immediate death of two people and serious injury to one person. They were timid before. Even now they fight, they are unwilling to work hard regardless of life and death.


    One man tried hard not to stop Fang Qi. Fang Qi didn''t go crazy. Even if there were several sky level experts here, he couldn''t take Fang Qi for a moment. Fang Qi wanted to take you Sanjin at one stroke, but this guy was very cunning. Although there were five rampant ghosts to help, he refused to give up his life and death. Seeing that Fang Qi was close, he dodged aside.


    Fang Qi had so many people to restrain him. He couldn''t help taking three kilograms for a moment. The old trick repeated itself and shouted, "trick!" His body spun in the air and his hands spread out. When they saw that he was going to use a concealed weapon again, they hurriedly flashed away, revealing a big gap. When Fang Qi chased you Sanjin, all the people found that they had been deceived and rushed to the emergency.


    However, Fang Qi came to you Sanjin in a few moments and hit a set of combined fists with lightning. The ghost gas on you Sanjin''s body was squeaking by the fire of Dan fire. He couldn''t support it. He hurriedly used the skill of moving hundreds of ghosts. All of a sudden, the whole stone cave was dark, and all the ghosts around were howling. However, his mountain moving skill of all the ghosts had just been performed. In the dark, he suddenly saw a glittering Rune flashing ten thousand golden lights in the air. With the rune turning into a red flame, all the ghosts and evil spirits were also burned by the golden light.


    The surrounding area was restored to the scene in the cave. Before you could withdraw from the spell, you felt a fiery flame in front of your forehead coming towards you. It was very fast and difficult to get away. But you Sanjin still had some skills. Shu Er shook falsely, and his body flashed a residual shadow. But after all, he slowed down a step. If his body was hit hard, half of his shoulder was numb. When he flashed out dozens of steps and looked down at his shoulder, he saw that half of his body had disappeared, and black smoke was still emitting from his broken right chest.

 Chapter 1995

    Old man Du was also surprised and shouted, "surround him quickly! Set up a big array of ghosts! "


    Fang Qi sneered: "lost ghost array? I think you''re obsessed. Where''s your five ghost soul transfer? Take it out quickly. By the way, I know about your grandson joining the five poisons cult, but he was disabled by me. You are stepping on several boats. Are you going to destroy the fire and harm the ghost worship sect. There''s another thing I have to tell you. I was lucky to meet a Jiang Dalei on the trial practice field. It is said that he has achieved inviolability and achieved great perfection. Do you want to meet? He really wants to see you. "


    Fang Qi''s words stunned everyone in the field and looked at old man Du. Old man Du was ashamed and angry, but he heard that Jiang Zhonglei had become a full body and looked around suspiciously.


    Seeing that he had been deceived, Fang Qi no longer talked nonsense. He reached out for a silver needle and approached old man Du. The dead old man''s magic is strange. If he doesn''t kill him, it will be a disaster after all. Fang Qi''s body will come to him in an instant. Those onlookers are not fools. They will attack when they are empty.


    Before Fang Qi arrived, his legs kicked out a series of feet in the air, forcing old man du to step back, but when he turned upside down, he threw out the silver needle in his hand. With the slight breaking of the air, several people close behind got the silver needle. At first, they only felt numb, and then it exploded like a small firecracker hanging on his body, For a moment, there was a mass of screams and wails.


    Fang Qi took advantage of this Kung Fu and blinked a few meters, but old man Du was also a threshold expert. He knew that Fang Qi couldn''t fight hard. The boy was originally crafty, but now he is a heaven level expert. Naturally, he dare not touch his edge. Originally, I wanted to kill Fang Qi with more people, but I didn''t expect that Yihuo and ghost worship would surround Fang Qi. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t kill him immediately. Instead, I died and hurt miserably.


    Old man Du also blamed the people for refusing to set up the big array. In fact, he didn''t know that the big array had already been set up. It can be seen that the ghost is the mountain moving skill of ghosts and the flame array of one fire meeting. Each other is strange and doesn''t work at all. Fang Qi broke this array with a talisman. The fire meeting was destroyed before it could be triggered. The fire chicken was blown off two arms. The array leader was defeated and the array couldn''t be triggered at all.


    When Fangqi''s fist came out, old man Du hurriedly stretched out his hands to stop it, but a burst of black gas condensed on his hands could not stop Fangqi''s tyrannical fire fist. The black air was blown away by the fist, and his body flew out like a broken kite.


    Old man Du knocked down on the stone steps and fell to the ground. He looked at his broken hands and the big hole in his chest as if he didn''t believe it. Then he gave a sad howl, turned his body into a mass of black gas, and quickly rushed out of the cave to escape.


    Fang Qi was about to turn around, but he heard old man Gan''s voice behind him: "why, that man is a demon." But there was a sharp pain in his body. Looking back, old man Gan had dodged and jumped away. He still held a sharp knife in his hand. The sharp knife was still stained with blood. He looked at Fang Qi with a positive and negative smile.


    "Old man Gan, you really do everything you can. It turns out that you are a ghost worshiper." Fang Qi''s sun Heart Sutra wanted to repair the wound automatically, but he found that the sun Heart Sutra had been blocked on Dazhui point and spread rapidly.


    Old man Gan said with a strange smile: "I always thought you would have a cow''s fork. Now it''s really not good. But did you forget that the fortress was broken from the inside? You''re right. This building is the substitute for heaven. At this time, the black gas has wrapped Fang Qi. It looks like a ghost wrapped with black gas. It''s not that he doesn''t want to struggle or escape, but that the evil Qi injected by Gan Bitang is too insidious. As long as you use genuine Qi, the sun Heart Sutra can''t resist the invasion of evil Qi.


    Gan Bitang was overjoyed when he saw that the array had been formed: "lift him up and send him to the furnace tripod!"

 Chapter 1996

    They lifted Fang Qi up and climbed up the steps. Although the temperature here was as high as hundreds of degrees, Fang Qi only felt cold, just like soaking in sea water. Soon, these people lifted Fang Qi up and threw him down from above the bronze tripod.


    When he fell into the boiling iron juice water of the copper furnace, the black gas bound to Fang Qi was also melted by the boiling iron juice, and the whole person fell into the bottom of the copper furnace. On the iron juice in the copper tripod, several corpses sank and floated, and their bodies had been plated with iron juice layer after layer.


    Now Fangqi finally understood what they wanted to refine. This thing was the corpse of copper furnace and iron armor. These armored corpses are not living people, but dead but not stiff. Looking at their hair bun, we can know that they are not modern people, but really ancient corpses.


    But at this time, he didn''t pay attention to those armored corpses. Now he wanted to remove the evil spirit from his body. Not to mention this molten iron juice, even the 24 red lotus fire in hell failed to burn him to death. It''s just right to take this opportunity to practice well and heal the body.


    Gan Bitang sent two people to watch the ancient corpses being refined on the bronze tripod. The others came to see the ceremony: "elder Gan, it''s a good means. If you don''t do it, our plan will be broken."


    Gan Bitang smiled, but he didn''t dare to win. He knew that Fang Qi didn''t die so soon. Now he saw that he sank into the iron juice of the copper tripod. He also had a lot of comfort in his heart. He came to you Sanjin: "elder you, are you all right?" You Sanjin has lost half his shoulder. Although he has stopped bleeding and adjusted his breath for a while, he is seriously injured after all. He looks gray and white and sits aside. Seeing Gan Bitang asked him, he slowly opened his eyes: "elder Gan, I have taken healing pills. Help me to practice quickly."


    Gan Bitang waved to them. Elder Xiang understood and took them to set up you Sanjin and walk towards the dark place of the cave. Elder Gan looked at the crowd. There were dozens of masters in yihuohui and ghost worship sect, but now several leaders are dead and injured. Now he is the only one in charge of leading these people. He waved to the elder surnamed Zhu of Yihuo Society: "I wish you, elder Zhu, lead your people. I''ll take our people. We''re going to raise the bronze furnace and iron armor corpse."


    Zhu Changlao nodded, "OK!" He came over and stood beside old man Gan and said, "you elders of Yihuo club, now elder Huo has been injured, and elder you is also seriously injured. We should obey elder Gan''s command and get the bronze furnace and iron armor corpse out to complete the great event! "


    At this time, the two people above shouted, "elder Gan, it has been successful." Gan Bitang waved, "OK, let''s go up." Taking the people to climb up the stone platform, they began to work according to the eight trigrams of Zhenxun Likun duqian Kangen. Someone manipulated the hook on the upper iron frame to extend into the copper tripod. The hook hooked up an ancient corpse bound by iron chain and slowly moved to the nearby stone platform.


    Soon, the iron juice walked again and again, and the ancient corpses burned all over were hung up one by one and piled up on the stones. Gan Bitang''s eyes widened. He didn''t find Fang Qi''s body floating up. It''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that after being thrown down for so long, the Yin evil spirit wraps the body from inside to outside. The body can''t be melted by the iron juice, otherwise these ancient corpses would not exist.


    Is he still at the bottom of the furnace? The iron juice used for smelting iron armor corpse in copper furnace is black iron, which is also mixed with many valuable minerals. It can promote the smoothness of iron armor corpse meridians and make iron armor corpse as flexible as normal people. However, even if the bronze furnace iron armor corpse is successfully refined, it can be invulnerable, but now it is just a corpse puppet. In the later stage, it still needs a series of complex production.


    Think that Fang Qi may have been caught by the minerals at the bottom of the furnace. Anyway, as long as he stayed in the copper tripod, he was not afraid that he would use demon moths. Thinking of this, he ordered people to hang the salvaged iron armor corpse, otherwise it would be bonded together as long as it was cold.


    There are seven ironclad corpses successfully refined. The corpses with black metallic luster are hung on the iron shelf in a row. Everyone was happy and said one by one, "I really live up to our efforts in recent months. Finally, the refining was successful."


    Gan Bitang looked around the crowd and asked with a gloomy face, "where are elder Luo and elder Fei?" At this time, the crowd found that the two people were not here. Gan Bitang called out two people: "go and see if Yang Zhangjiao is still there. If not, come back and report!"


    They ran to find Luo Fei''s two elders. Before long, the two ran back in panic: "no, Yang Zhangjiao and the elder are gone, as well as the people brought for the elder." Gan Bitang suddenly turned black: "come on, go and find it!" Then he remembered another thing and said to the disciples of the ghost worship sect, "go and see if those Wangs are still there."


    The disciples of the ghost cult also looked at the people in a panic. As he expected, the disciples also came back and reported that everyone had run away. Zhu Changlao of Yihuo club came over and said, "elder Gan, the situation is not good. I, I''m afraid that the boy surnamed Fang has reinforcements. Why don''t we make the bronze furnace and iron armor corpses into puppets first. If they fight in, we can kill them. "


    Gan Bitang thought it was also a way, so he went to play with the armored corpse with Zhu Changlao. To make a puppet out of an armored corpse, they still need to perform some operations. Fortunately, they were well prepared before. They asked their disciples to bring an iron box, take out a small box with yellow runes from the iron box, take out a wide mouth glass bottle, and climb out a black beetle.


    Gan Bitang took out another small white porcelain vase. In the chanting of the elders and disciples, he opened the small porcelain vase, and a ghost floated out of it. That ghost is just ignorant and confused. The black beetle seemed to find the existence of the ghost and began to vibrate its wings to fly towards the ghost. After the ghost was swallowed by the black beetle, its whole body burst out a strange red light.


    Zhu Changlao tore open the hole in the back brain of the iron armor corpse. In bursts of spells, the strange black beetle flew into the hole in the back brain of the iron armor corpse. Gan Bitang also began to read the spell. In the eyes of the people, the fingers of the armored corpse glittering with black metal began to twitch slightly. Next, the hands and feet of the armored corpse began to twist greatly. It was like an epileptic who kept twitching.


    After a meeting, the armored corpse finally began to swing his hands and feet regularly. The heavy armored corpse was put down from the iron frame. Its feet made a heavy and powerful sound when walking on the stone ground. Then the armored corpse made several powerful fists. The ear drums stimulated by the friction sound of metal were hard to bear.


    Gan Bitang was very satisfied with his achievements. When he was packing up to make the second armored corpse, he suddenly heard the muffled sound of the bronze tripod behind him. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at it.

 Chapter 1997

    Several people looked over there together and saw a dark humanoid squatting on the copper tripod. It was like a monkey squatting by the burning red copper tripod. Then the man fell on the stone from the tripod.


    Gan Bitang and others saw that people coming out of the bronze tripod had their hair and hair blown up. They had seen strange ones, but they had never seen such strange ones. Is this Fang Qi? Is he an immortal? It should be noted that the iron juice in the copper tripod is thousands of degrees. Should you take a hot bath?


    But Gan Bitang couldn''t figure out how Fang Qi lived until now. He had countless questions in his mind, but he knew that now was not the time to ask questions and shouted, "come on, set up!" It''s still the same old way. In his opinion, it''s still the most useful to wrap silk baigui array.


    Fang Qi jumped down from the stone platform and hit the ground with a "Dong" sound. Without saying a word, he went straight to Gan Bitang. His body shot fast like a storm. Although Gan Bitang avoided Fang Qi''s fierce fist, half of his face burned by his fist had blood bubbles. Even his chest seemed to have been swept by an iron broom. Suddenly, his clothes were swept to pieces.


    He tried to escape again, but he never had a chance. Fang Qi punched him in front of him, and the domineering fist came straight with a tyrannical momentum. Originally, Gan Bitang''s skill is only good at dexterity. His spell is very strong. If he works hard, he may not be especially powerful. The body flew out like a puppet under a heavy blow, and the fire fist was printed directly on his stomach.


    Gan Bitang''s body hit the stone and immediately hit the stone table with a crash. Then he collapsed and buried Gan Bitang in the pile of stones.


    Fang Qi turned around and looked straight at the people like a lightning flash. The frightened people were shocked. Haidongqing shouted, "copper furnace iron armor corpse!" After hearing his cry, all the people came back and recited the moving spell together.


    The armored corpse jumped over and punched like a robot. Fang Qi was also plated with a layer of armor. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about the heavy fist of the armored corpse and greeted the fist. The two fists collided in one place, making a sound of metal impact, and then there was an unbelievable picture. The iron arm of the iron armor corpse was hit by Fang Qi''s fist. The fist and the whole arm were like ice melted by boiling water, melting rapidly, and the iron juice flowed on the ground like water.


    Armored corpse has no human consciousness. One arm has melted off, but it doesn''t feel pain. Another fist came, Fang Qi turned to the back of the iron armor corpse, raised an elbow and hit the back of the head of the iron armor corpse, which broke the neck of the iron armor corpse.


    The armored corpse struggled twice in vain and fell to the ground. Fang Qi reached out and tore open the opening in the back of the head of the armored corpse. The black beetle had already got into the brain of the corpse. Fang Qi pulled the small hole and broke it hard. The iron shell outside the iron armor corpse was torn open, revealing the dead body''s head inside. Fang Qi took out the silver needle and plunged it into the Fengfu acupoint of the dead body. Then he put his hand on the celestial cover of the dead body. A stream of hot Dan gas urged him in from the celestial spirit, and then pulled out the silver needle. The beetle, which was already red all over, was forced to drill out of it.


    This thing has not been fully integrated with the armored corpse, although it has released countless tiny nerves like spider silk. Fang Qi thought of moving the sun Heart Sutra and forced Juanzi''s ghost out of the beetle''s body. The ghost has been very sad and incomplete. Although the soul has not disappeared, it is still greatly damaged by the beetle.


    Fang Qi''s soul from defeating Gan Bitang to taking out the small porcelain vase and collecting Juan Zi was just an instant of lightning and stone fire. Before those people could see it clearly, Fang Qi had finished all this. He observed it for a long time in order to save Juan Zi''s ghost. The longer the time, the greater the damage to her. For this moment, although Juan Zi''s soul was corroded, it was still possible to repair it.


    After doing this, Fang Qi stood up and looked at them with bright eyes: "those who block me die!" Haidongqing and Zhu Changlao, who rushed straight ahead, were scared out of their bodies. They witnessed Fang Qi kill elder Gan and Tiejia corpse. It was just a moment. Iron soldiers like Tiejia corpse couldn''t stop Fang Qi, let alone two flesh men?


    However, Fang Qi came so fast that he didn''t give them more opportunities at all. He was punched and kicked out by Fang Qi. Although there were many others, they were scared out of their courage, shouted and fled outside.


    Fang Qi was about to chase after him. Suddenly, he heard a thunder behind him. Looking back, he saw that Jin Mao was licking his tongue and jumping down from the cracked five ghost space. The suspended space of the Five ghosts didn''t last long, just like the dust swept by the wind.


    Jinmao ran over in high spirits, rubbed under Fangqi''s legs and burped. It seems that this guy has eaten several people. Fangqi wanted to chase those guys, but Jinmao sobbed and dragged him to a cave.


    After entering the cave, Fang Qicai was surprised to find that it was like a palace, with carved beams and painted buildings, panes and doors, and it was like a quiet meditation room. The palace outside is broken, but the palace in the cave is well preserved.


    Jinmao takes Fang Qi to the innermost inner palace. In front of him is a pig iron doll like a Taoist who sits cross legged. It seems that it should be an ancestral statue of the Wang family. Fang Qi didn''t know what Jinmao wanted to bring himself here. When he opened his mouth, he felt a few pieces of iron falling from his face and shook his body again. All the broken iron sheets on his body fell to the ground.


    Fang Qi laughed and shook his head again and again: "it turns out that this iron armor is just a thing for the dead, but it can''t be applied to me, a living man. Jin Mao, what are you bringing me here for? "


    Jin Mao shouted at the iron man who looked like a normal man, and Fang Qi nodded: "you mean there''s a problem with the iron man. That''s what you mean. OK, let''s see what''s in the iron man." He reached out to open the iron man, but his eyes saw the faint meridian map on the iron man. It turned out that a complete meridian map was drawn on the iron man.


    Fang Qi took out the silver needle and stabbed it down from each acupoint of the iron man. He heard a rolling sound inside the iron man. Then a white jade as small as a button popped out of the back of the iron man''s head. Fang Qi stretched out his hand to take down the white jade. He just felt a buzzing sound in his head, as if there were suddenly golden lights in front of him, A mirage like spectacle appeared in my mind.

 Chapter 1998

    Just where the golden light dissipated, there was a gate several feet high. There was a suspended bridge leading to the gate. The picture stopped suddenly and everything returned to normal. Fang Qi suddenly realized that the ancestors of the Wang family had found the way to heaven!


    Fang Qi sighed and said, "the ancients and modern people are looking for the way of heaven, and the Wang family is no exception. Come on, let''s go out. " As soon as they got to the stone hall, they heard the noise and running sound in the cave outside. It turned out that the guys were forced back again.


    Zhang Sanhe took the elder song of dark night mountain and other four elders and the accepted disciples of ghost worship sect back for the elder. Needless to say, haidongqingzhu elders are difficult to fly, and they are captured one by one. Even the king''s family made a lot of efforts to take down all the remaining evils of the ghost worship sect.


    The king''s father came to thank Fang Qi with his three sons and nephews. Elder song was surprised to see Fang Qi safe and sound: "I heard they threw you into the bronze tripod. Are you really okay?" Fang Qi smiled and stretched his lower arm: "look, what will happen to me." The people looked at him and were surprised that they didn''t see any damage.


    Fang Qi said to elder song, "it seems that you Sanjin and the sect leader are still healing in the cave. Go and catch them quickly." Two elders hurried back and said, "those people have run away. Cunning rabbits have three caves. They have already slipped away when the situation is bad."


    Someone brought the collapsed stone. Gan Bitang was dying and was about to die. Zhang San came to him, stretched out his hand and slapped him to death, so that he wouldn''t suffer alive. Then he chanted scriptures. Someone came and took them into Fangqi. He had just entered the palace, but he went in another direction.


    It seems that this is the accommodation and rest place for you Sanjin. There are food, drink and supplies in it. It''s still no problem to make a meal. Elder song, they will have a meeting and report to dark night mountain. Fang Qijian didn''t let Zhang San participate and didn''t care. After all, even if he reformed, he was also the leader of the ghost cult. He was jointly and severally liable for these things.


    As a member of the dark night mountain, Fang Qi naturally wants to participate in the discussion. There are only two things to discuss: one is how to deal with these captured personnel; the other is that the dead man''s Valley is too dangerous. If it is used by ill intentioned people, it is another source of evil. There are two solutions, one is to destroy it, and the other is to serve as a base camp of dark night mountain.


    Because there is plenty of aura here, people tend to regard it as the base camp of dark night mountain. As for the captured personnel, they still focus on recruitment and security. The most heinous people will be killed on the spot without leaving future trouble.


    After the discussion, song Changlao wanted to report the situation to elder Kan, but there was no satellite signal at all. They had to climb the mountain from a corner gate of the palace. This was the first time Fang Qi saw elder song perform his flying skill. He jumped like a harrier and climbed more than ten feet high.


    The two climbed up the mountain and stood on the tree. There was a mobile phone signal here. Elder song called elder Kan to report the situation, but he didn''t mention the Wang family. Fang Qi grabbed the phone and said to elder Kan, "elder, this is the ancestral land of the Wang family. The dark night mountain can''t completely leave the family behind. Do you have to consider taking over the Wang family so that the Wang family has no complaints, It is also good for dark night mountain to control the secular world. "


    Elder Kan thought about it and asked him, "Fang Qi, do you want to get some benefits for the Wang family?" Fang Qi smiled awkwardly and quickly flattered: "elder Kan, you can guess it. Yes, that''s what I think. The Wang family hasn''t done anything bad. If the dark night mountain can become the backing of the Wang family, it''s easier for people to worship their ancestors, isn''t it? "


    Elder Kan didn''t hesitate and replied, "OK, it''s reasonable to say that dark night mountain is just a law enforcement agency. You can''t meddle in the mundane affairs of the secular world. It''s better to have an agent." Hang up, Fang Qi called Wang Enron again and reported peace. Elder song was very unhappy: "boy, there are a lot of wives. What do you do, little Xuanxuan?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "I didn''t treat her badly. She is more arrogant than anyone among those girls, you know. Don''t you think song Changlao is her patron? No one dares to offend her. " The flattery was flattering, and elder song laughed: "I watched the child grow up. It''s not too much to intercede with father and daughter. If you want to bully her, I won''t follow you."


    Come down from the top of the mountain and have a big meal together. Fang Qi handed the small porcelain vase containing the ghost of Juanzi to elder Dai: "Juanzi''s soul has been eroded. You have to spend time for her."


    The substitute is naturally grateful. It seems that this matter has little to do with him, but it will be greatly affected by causality. Fang Qi also returned a favor. As for how to do the substitute, it''s his own business.


    Elder song announced the decision of the Presbyterian meeting of dark night mountain. The Wang family looked at each other. They never thought that the weak Wang family could rely on such a big backer as dark night mountain. They came together to thank elder song and other elders.


    Elder song waved his hand: "don''t thank us. Fang Qi put forward the idea of the ancestral land of your Wang family, and the elder has agreed. In the future, your Wang family will be our dark night mountain''s agent in the secular world. Naturally, this valley is also a place where the dark night mountain and your Wang family need to invest in the construction. "


    Mr. Wang brought people to thank Fang Qi again. It was the first time for Fang Qi to see the king''s father and several uncles of Wang Enron. After all, he had such a relationship with Wang Enron. It was not good to trust him too much. He also saluted one by one.


    The Wang family is now half the master of the valley. Take the elders to visit the ancestral Mausoleum of the Wang family. When Fang Qizheng felt that he was about to break through, he spoke to elder song. Elder song left two elders to protect Fang Qi''s Dharma, and Zhang Sanhe''s a substitute to protect Fang Qi''s promotion.


    Fang Qi sat cross legged in the iron man palace. Two elders of dark night mountain and elder Zhang Santi sat around Fang Qi and witnessed Fang Qi''s successful promotion to the later stage of Tianji. The valley has plenty of aura, and the promotion is very smooth. It is almost achieved in one move and jumped to the peak and full state.


    When they came back, they congratulated Fang Qi one after another. They didn''t know what was going on. They stayed in the valley for a few days and were promoted one after another. Maybe the valley is full of vitality, maybe they have reached the time to break through the bottleneck and just arrived at this spiritual place.


    The prince and his eldest son broke through the early days of Tianjie successively. Elder song and another were promoted to the middle and early days of Tianjie respectively. Zhang San has also reached the late stage, but he has not been able to break through the great perfection. When Fang Qi left, he stayed with the elder.

 Chapter 1999

    Elder song, the old man of the Wang family and his eldest son all left to deal with the chores of the dead man''s valley. Fang Qi and Wang Enron''s two uncles and disciples drove back out of the valley. How to repair the dead man''s Valley is a matter for the Wang family and dark night mountain, which has little to do with Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi returned to Baihuashan villa three days later. The first thing he did when he came back was to understand the art of moving mountains with Miao Miao. Moving mountains with ghosts is a way to create a virtual reality, which allows people to practice in this reality. Fang Qi has seen five ghosts and hundred ghosts for several times, and naturally knows some of the mysteries.


    After nearly a month of cultivation, even the worst Zhang Li has been promoted to the early stage of the earth level, but the speed is still a little slow. You should know that the old men of some aristocratic families may not be promoted to a new stage after decades of cultivation. The main reason is that the hostility of the secular world has polluted the space, and the Reiki is seriously insufficient.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao must build a space suitable for cultivation and promotion for everyone to practice. Five ghosts can build a mountain, while hundred ghosts can build a small world. With a start, it''s not difficult to do later. A few days later, the world they built has taken shape, filling the world with the aura of colorful space, which is like a real world.


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao entered the space, they only felt that the clouds were flourishing and the mountains were overlapping. There were all kinds of spiritual birds and animals living here, which was really like a fairyland. The two felt it and were all delighted. Miao Miao sat on the stone platform and opened his eyes after understanding: "well, it''s good. You can let them in."


    Fang Qi brought Liu Puyu and Wu Yan in first. They looked around like Grandma Liu went into the Grand View Garden. Wu Yan smiled and said, "brother black, can those wild animals and birds roast one for us?"


    Fang Qi suddenly had a black line on his forehead and had to explain patiently to her: "Yanyan, this is the art of moving mountains by ghosts. It''s an illusory realm. All animals and animals are changed by ghosts. Can you eat it?"


    Wu Yan sticks out her tongue. Liu Puyu says, "Yanyan is just a joke. It''s not a picnic. How can you really do a barbecue." Miao Miao said, "you talk first. I''ll let them all come in to practice." Then he backed out.


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, time is running out. To let you in is to let you practice early to the later stage of Tianjie. If we are promoted to Da Yuanman as soon as possible, we will have more important tasks to do. "


    Wu Yan continued: "uh huh, I''ve heard that I''m going to open the road of heaven."


    While they were talking, Miao Miao and Zhang Li also entered the cultivation space. When the girls saw such a beautiful cultivation space, they were all surprised: "Wow, what a beautiful place. Can we all practice here?"¡° There is plenty of aura here. It''s a good place! "


    Fang Qi said to the crowd, "yes, from now on, each of you should speed up the progress of cultivation, and you can''t delay it for a moment. Kang mangbei, come with me to practice. "


    Everyone also sat on the ground and began to practice. Miao Miao was originally in the middle of Tianjie, but he was promoted to the later stage of Tianjie soon after he entered, and then rushed into Tianjie to fully realize his peak strength. When Miao Miao was promoted to Tianjie dayuanman, her aura gathered and dispersed as if all the stars in the sky would be absorbed by her. Then she exuded a little star light all over her, which attracted the envy of everyone.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi were like two hermaphrodites, who shared a colorful space for cultivation. Although Miaomiao didn''t have Fang Qi''s adventures, her victory was her powerful spiritual power. Soon after Fang Qi was promoted to great perfection, she soon broke through the bottleneck.


    Practicing in this specific space and blessed with a panacea, people''s speed has indeed accelerated a lot. For several days, someone will be promoted to a new stage almost every day. Put aside their practice and don''t say anything, just talk about Fang Qi these days.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have the foundation of cultivation and then go back to practice. Naturally, they will have many conveniences, while others are not so lucky. It takes a lot of time to practice or practice. There is never a good thing that can be achieved overnight. No matter what kind of panacea Zhang Li can refine, and no matter how Fang Qi and Miao Miao can use the hundred ghosts technique to create a virtual practice space, people need to spend it every day if they want to make a breakthrough and continue to advance.


    Fang Qi submitted an application to boss Wang, including Miao Miao''s nine sisters'' suspension for half a year. Boss Wang frowned: "Fang Qi, what the hell are you doing?" Fang Qi took out the invitation letter of Tiandao training ground and the certificate issued by the five element gate. Boss Wang took the three pieces of paper, his eyes showed joy and scolded: "smelly boy, your news is faster than me. OK, I''ll tell the Dean now!" Boss Wang didn''t go to Yan Bomu. Everyone knows the reason. The last time he went to the overseas cultivators Association, things became stiff. Yan Bomu used his power to write down the minor mistakes of Fangqi people again and again, and all of them were carried down by boss Wang.


    However, boss Wang came back after taking a few steps and asked, "Fang Qi, to what extent have you practiced now?" Seeing that there was no one around him, Fang Qi said with a smile: "the sky steps are full." Boss Wang seemed to know that his strength was general and said something inexplicable: "that''s good. I''m relieved."


    Fang Qi saw that boss Wang was about to turn around and go back to the classroom. Suddenly, a man came out after the trees: "Fang Qi, you are really strong." When Fang Qi saw that it was Feng Shangtian, he was awed. He knew the details of the boy. He didn''t show the mountain and dew, but he was a rare practitioner. He said faintly, "Feng Shangtian, it''s you."


    Feng Shangtian didn''t tangle with this problem, but said, "I heard that the venerable Tiandao has invited you to the training ground. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Why don''t you go?" Fang Qi made a ha ha: "it''s an opportunity for some people, but it''s not necessarily an opportunity for you and me."


    Feng Shangtian obviously heard the meaning in his words and asked directly, "did you save the little police officer?" Fang Qi smiled: "do you think I look like?" Feng Shangtian''s eyes contain a cold chill: "Fang Qi, you and I will have a war!"


    Fang Qi disapproved: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. If you want to challenge, just come." Feng Shangtian stared at him bitterly for a while, then turned around and left. Fang Qi stood stunned. If he said that he had broken Feng''s good deeds, he hated himself for such a big fart, as if he could be far fetched.


    However, Fang Qi read from his eyes that it seemed that he had been hated for several generations. The familiar hatred probably existed only when Yang Lian Zhenjia killed himself for two generations, but didn''t the remnant soul of Yang Lian Zhenjia feed the dog?

 Chapter 2000

    There is no complete hatred in the world. People die like a lamp goes out, but if there is an immortal hatred, it must be caused by too deep obsession and resentment. Fang Qi thought that he was just a ascetic in his own life, but just as he climbed the big snow mountain like a pilgrim, he was killed by the Lama of Yang Lian Zhenjia''s life, and made wine utensils from his head.


    Since then, Yang Lian Zhenjia has been pursuing himself and killing him again and again, so that he can''t practice all the time. If Miao Miao hadn''t saved him, I''m afraid his soul would be imprisoned on the staff forever and become a part of Yang Lian Zhenjia''s magic weapon. How can the hatred be made clear? Miao Miao, as a fairy, lost all her mana when saving him again and again, and finally became an ordinary person.


    Can it be said that Yang Lianzhen''s three souls and seven spirits have not completely disappeared? But when Mingming and Miao Miao killed Yang Lian Zhenjia, they had given his complete soul to the monk. Who was the monk? From beginning to end, Fang Qi and Miao Miao had no doubt about the monk who took away the real soul of Yang Lian Zhenjia. The reason was not him, only because he held the porcelain vase of the illusion of qinglianzi in front of the Buddha''s throne.


    After a thousand turns in his heart, Fang Qi finally lost his point. Fang Qi shook his head and returned to the classroom. Huang liuzou is looking for him. Fang Qi follows him to his office. Huang liuzou taps his fingers on the table several times, takes out a small book from the drawer and hands it to him: "my master asked me to bring this to you?"


    "Your master?" Fang Qi took over the book suspiciously. It was a transcript of bamboo slips and wooden slips sorted out. If you don''t look carefully, it''s like a child''s graffiti, full of hieroglyphics. Most people can''t understand such a book.


    "Yes, Mr. Muzi is my master. He admires your reading appreciation, so let me bring you this book." Looking at the words on the little book, "do you know what''s written on it?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and said honestly, "I don''t know, but I can explore slowly." Huang liuzou thought Fang Qi knew him. Unexpectedly, he said he still needed to explore slowly. He waved with interest: "well, you''ll explore."


    In the evening, she took the book back to Miao Miao. Miao Miao turned it over and couldn''t understand it. However, when she turned to the last page, she was surprised. She raised her eyes and asked Fang Qi, "do you know what it was before religion, that is, what we know before the reincarnation of the world?"


    Fang Qi couldn''t turn his head for a moment: "is it primitive society?" Miao Miao corrected, "it''s a witch, fool!" Fang Qi didn''t understand what she meant when she asked, "does the witch have anything to do with this book?"


    Miao Miao said: "when the religious concept has not taken shape, witchcraft is the most popular way. Divination will be used in both travel and marriage, so witchcraft is the closest thing to the truth. This book means that you can find the closest way to the truth. "


    Fang Qi was immediately interested: "well, can you study it? I think the ghost of Yang Lian Zhenjia is still alive." Miao Miao wondered, "didn''t you take it out of the Yang family ancestral temple and feed it to the dog?"


    Fang Qi said about the inexplicable look in Feng Shangtian''s eyes today, "I believe in my intuition. I just wonder why Yang Lian Zhenjia is haunted. Moreover, I also feel that Feng Shangtian is very dangerous. He is the guy I''ve seen for so long that makes me shudder. "


    Miao Miao looked dignified and picked up the small book: "well, give me some time and I''ll study it. You take care of the girls. "


    Fangqi went to shibeibei''s room, asked him to move a nest, lived in the concierge, guarded the gate for them, and let Jinmao guard the backyard. At such a critical time, Fang Qi doesn''t want some inexplicable things to disturb the girls'' cultivation. It should be noted that if you don''t advance on the road of cultivation, you will fall back. If you encounter an impact during cultivation, it is likely to be fatal. Even if he and Miao Miao concocted such a space, it is not 100 dense, so they will wait around them 24 hours.


    Fangqi''s worry was not superfluous. Someone came to make trouble when he didn''t come back. Shibeibei gave full play to his cruel instinct. No matter who you are, Shi Beibei will drive people away with his fist as long as people who are not allowed by Miao Miao want to enter the villa. The next few days will be no exception.


    Fang Qi was coveted not only because he achieved two big pills in the trial practice, but also because he was an important apocalypse selected by heaven. A divine pill like da Huan Dan can stimulate people''s greed, and the Apocalypse is hated by people.


    Fang Qi enters the cultivation space. The world here is always a picturesque scenery, not too bright or too dark, maintaining the appropriate temperature of four seasons like spring. Fang Qi shows eight true Qi in the circle surrounded by eight sisters, connects eight people respectively, and forms a perfect nine palaces and eight trigrams array to help the eight sisters cultivate.


    But at this time, dark clouds suddenly rose in the sky, followed by thunder and lightning. Fang Qi raised his face and looked at the sky. It turned out that people were really staring at here. Wu Yan and others also opened their eyes to look at the sky and asked, "brother black, don''t you say it won''t rain? How can it rain?"


    Fang Qi said in a deep voice, "someone broke in. You can form a Dharma array. I''ll deal with TA!" He grew up and looked at the approaching black cloud. He saw that the black cloud was rolling in and threatening. It was almost in the blink of an eye.


    Then the black cloud surged up overhead and suddenly hit a sharp flash. Fang Qi crossed his arms and read the formula. The sharp flash hit his arm and splashed a flash of lightning. The white light shining like flying beads and jade was very frightening. But that''s all. It didn''t hurt Fang Qi and his descendants. When the Daoli flash energy was completely exhausted, Fang Qi threw out a shock thunder symbol and shouted: "stab!"


    The thunder Fu exploded the dark cloud, and the people inside fell down. It was Feng Shangtian! Feng Shangtian was dressed in a robe and holding a long sword. He looked a little arrogant. The long sword pointed to Fang Qi: "come on, I''m here to challenge you!"


    Fang Qi''s palm turned over, and there was a chrysanthemum long knife in his hand. Hei hei sneered: "no matter how cunning the fox is, it will show its tail. Even if it is hidden deep, there will be a face-to-face time one day."


    The girls behind them all looked surprised. Naturally, they wouldn''t think that someone could come in such a special space. Moreover, this man is still Feng Shangtian who doesn''t show his mountains and dew. I don''t know how Feng Shangtian has such powerful magic. He can not only enter this space, but also make such powerful lightning magic.


    Feng looked at the girls with disdain on his face: "nonsense. I''ve waited for decades to wait for such an opportunity. Come on." The long sword stabbed out, with the sound of thunder, and stabbed like lightning.

 Chapter 2001

    The coming of the sword was very urgent. Fang Qi also felt the strength of the sword, but didn''t take his move. Instead, he looked at the air and cut at Feng Shangtian''s feet. Sooner or later, Feng Shangtian''s sword wind blew Fang Qi''s shoulder, and Ju Zhengdao made a cut in Feng Shangtian''s right leg.


    Fang Qi felt the burning pain on his shoulder. His body began to repair automatically, and his clothes were burned by the sword wind. But Feng Shangtian was even more miserable and bleeding. Fang Qi struck while the iron was hot and took advantage of the situation to lift a knife. Feng Shangtian hurriedly went to the grid with his sword. The two weapons collided and clanked. A lightning hit Fang Qi''s arm. He almost lost his long knife. Unexpectedly, Feng Shangtian has a lightning constitution. He has used lightning freely and can excite lightning from inside to outside. Anyone who fights with people can corona each other. But Fang Qi just felt a little numb and didn''t fall down.


    Feng Shangtian was a little confused this time. It was a great move of his practice for decades. He failed to knock Fang Qi down. However, the battlefield changed rapidly. When he was just stunned, he was forced to retreat again and again by Fang Qi, and several lightning strikes broke out in a hurry.


    One by one, the thunder burst around Fang Qi, but Fang Qi was like a shadow man. He dodged mysteriously. The chrysanthemum in his hand was dancing like a long knife and directly entered his gang door.


    The gang gate is the cover door for practicing the lightning mind method. Whenever the lightning mind method is activated, an invisible layer of lightning protection will be automatically formed around the body. However, this gang gate can not completely protect the whole body, but only protect the vital parts of the body like a shield. Breaking through the gang gate is tantamount to abolishing Feng Shangtian''s protective shield. Naturally, he is frightened. He doesn''t know how Fang Qi sees through where he covers the gate.


    Feng Shangtian wants to quit the circle, but Fang Qi is like a bone maggot. People attack endlessly like arrows. It hurts. He shouted: "Fang Qi, stop! You meow, stop! " Fang Qi wouldn''t listen to him. He stepped up his long knife and stabbed the middle cover door to Xun''s position. The protective cover in front of Feng Shangtian immediately split like broken glass.


    Even if Fang Qi had a good life, he could not easily let go of the people who broke into the cultivation space constructed by him and Miao Miao without authorization, let alone Feng Shangtian, a practitioner. A gust of stormy and stormy Sabre technique can''t move away from Feng Shangtian''s key. When he is ill and wants his life, we must not let him go out alive, otherwise it won''t disgust ourselves every once in a while.


    Feng Shangtian was forced to have no way to heaven and no way to the ground. In a hurry, he threw more than a dozen talismans, bit the tip of his tongue and drank blood and shouted: "disease!" Suddenly, a magnificent momentum rose into the sky. For a moment, the red light shone on the world. The space constructed by the earthquake was shaking and seemed to collapse soon.


    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted to the girls behind him, "get out!" Feng Shangtian smiled darkly: "if you want to escape, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Today it''s either you or me. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers!"


    Those dozens of talismans are magic weapons. They are all gods in gold helmets and armor. They are very good and surround Fang Qi. Fang Qi wanted to withdraw, but he didn''t have a chance at all. More than a dozen magic soldiers surrounded Fang Qi. Even if Fang Qi couldn''t catch another ox and fork, when he was in a mess, he suddenly heard a voice in the sky: "deflate and stabilize!"


    Fang Qi was overjoyed at the sound: "Miao Miao, come and break these magic talismans!" Although he can also break the magic talisman, he is too busy now.


    Miao Miao whispered in his mind, "I have decoded the contents of the little book and divined that the heaven and earth is located in the Xun divination, while Feng Shangtian comes from the Kan position. Yin and Yang excite each other, the space will be broken, and he has a wisp of Yang Lianzhen Jia''s lonely soul. After I break his magic talisman first, heaven''s soldiers and generals are only used by me. Taoism, Buddhism, ghosts and gods dare not obey. It''s urgent as a law! " When the stabbing talisman was thrown out, it was like a strong wind blowing. More than a dozen heavenly soldiers of Feng Shangtian seemed unable to stand. Their bodies were like scattered petals, revealing the ferocious ghost body inside.


    It turned out that the talisman presented by Feng Shangtian was not a real magic talisman, but a two-layer ghost talisman covering the illusion of magic talisman. The reason is not difficult to explain. A real magic charm is difficult to succeed. Even if it can be summoned, there will not be so many, and it takes too much effort. Relatively speaking, the ghost talisman is much simpler. The fierce ghosts summoned by the ghost talisman can be dismissed as long as they promise some benefits. There is an old saying: it is easier to ask God than to send God. If so many magic soldiers are invited at once, the cause and effect can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    Even Feng Shangtian, a man of practice, was unwilling to bear this karma, so he used the ghost talisman disguised as a divine weapon talisman. Now he was surprised by the fact that the ghost characters had been exposed. But at the next moment, all the ghosts and faces were confused. Then they turned to the sword to kill him.


    No matter the ghosts and gods will have a reverse bite. The stabbing amulet thrown by Miao Miao just forces the ghost amulet to reverse bite in advance. When Feng Shangtian reacts, those ghosts and monsters will kill Feng Shangtian together. Feng Shangtian was caught off guard and left in a hurry. It was too late to withdraw the symbol again. These two-tier runes have been activated three times, and have reached the limit. They can''t be removed.


    Fang Qi intercepted his way in a blink, pinched his fingers and arranged the Tiangang earth Sha array, trapping Feng Shangtian in the array. Feng Feng, as like as two peas, surrounded by a dozen or more of the evil spirits, was fierce. Although he was trapped by the ghost, Feng Feng was a spiritual practitioner after all. He was not a vegetarian. He took out several forms of the characters. He muttered his words and threw them into one another, and suddenly became Feng Shangtian''s five or six identical.


    Fang Qi took a look: "Oh, it''s Li Kui who makes the true and false." Just about to set up the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, just after setting up a prototype, I heard the explosion. Tiangang Disha array and more than a dozen fierce ghosts were blown away. One of six Feng Shangtian was killed, and the remaining five fled in five different directions.


    Even Miao Miao can''t figure out which is the real master of Feng Shangtian. A dozen fierce ghosts have died, and the rest are chasing Feng Shangtian in different directions. Unexpectedly, there are two Feng Shangtian that no one is chasing. Fang Qigang wanted to chase him, but Miao Miao stopped him: "deflate, don''t chase the poor enemy."


    Fang Qi thought so. After all, Feng Shangtian didn''t suffer too much injury, that is, the destruction of his separators would cost him some blood essence, but it''s too cheap for him to see him run unharmed. Scatter all the condensed dozens of ice needles, and the ice needles are divided into five directions to "hiss". Even if he can''t die, he will let him spit blood. He won''t dare to do it easily next time.

 Chapter 2002

    Miao Miao came to him and watched them run away. At this time, the space was extremely unstable. The virtual birds and animals turned into smoke one after another, and the mountains began to collapse, and the ground cracked and collapsed. Miao Miao pulls Fang Qi: "let''s go. The space of hundred ghosts is no more than 100 miles long and wide. Let''s take it quickly. Maybe we can trap Feng Shangtian."


    The two quickly retreated from the space, sat around and recited the moving mantra respectively, and the cultivation space narrowed sharply, and soon narrowed into a small bead shape, which immediately disappeared. Wu Yan and others even said it was a pity to see that they withdrew safely and destroyed the cultivation space. If Feng Shangtian didn''t break in and make trouble, they could practice all the time until everyone was promoted to Tianjie.


    Fang Qi got up and looked at the crowd and asked, "are you all right? You can have a rest after practicing for a few days. Let me check your progress. " Wu Yan was the first to run to Fang Qi, "little black brother, check it for me first." Fang Qi held her wrist. It was the middle of the earth level. It was really fast. Maybe she had just been promoted to the earth level. The Qi in her body was not very stable. Let her continue to practice first.


    Liu Puyu looked at him with burning eyes. Fang Qi held her wrist. Unexpectedly, Liu Puyu, whom he was most worried about, was one level higher than Wu Yan. The remaining few people except Kan Xuanxuan have reached the middle of the heaven level, Xiao Xiaoling has reached the early stage of the heaven level, and Wang Enron, sun Jingyi and Wu Cuiyu have also reached the peak of the earth level. Zhang Li, like Wu Yan, is the strength in the middle of the earth level.


    Fang Qi was quite satisfied with the result of such cultivation, but there was still a long way to go before the big sky terrace was full. Fang Qi adjusted the dosage of each person''s pill, and then asked them to take pills and practice, while themselves and Miao Miao refined the remaining animal bones into pills.


    However, when Zhang Li was refining pills, she used a large amount of herbs, and there was not much at home. Fortunately, those herbs are only adjuvants and are not difficult to buy. Fang Qi packed up and drove out to buy drugs. He didn''t want to go to five or six pharmacies to buy them. Even if Fang Qi didn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence, he couldn''t help but doubt that the herbs he needed were nothing more than common drugs used as medicine introducers. How could there be a collective shortage of drugs.


    Of course, it can not be ruled out that some people use these herbs as medicine introducers. If so, it is very likely that it is the so-called cabbage state of sugpan Yuntian, because they also came out of the beast Valley and have a lot of beast spirit bones in their hands. In order to refine pills, a large number of herbs must be used as medicine introducers. Su Ge doesn''t have the alchemy skills of Zhang Li, and naturally needs more herbs.


    Others are naturally unwilling to show weakness when they are crazy in alchemy. What''s more, suger has made it clear that the Apocalypse may not be someone. As long as someone fails, others will have a chance. At the thought of this, Fang Qi couldn''t help swearing. I him meow and play Yin. As expected, one by one, he bought out all the pharmacies. There was no one.


    In desperation, I had to call Yao Liandan: "Liandan, I want some herbs." After saying that, Yao Liandan coughed awkwardly: "Fang Qi, don''t blame me. SugE and pan family came to sign a contract with our Yao family. They need a huge amount of pills, and the herbs can''t be supplied to you."


    Fang Qi hung up the phone. Now he finally knows that suger doesn''t bite people. He just doesn''t show his teeth, but he really bites harder than anyone. What''s so meow is to draw money from the bottom of the barrel! A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. No matter how powerful an Alchemist is, it''s impossible to refine pills out of thin air.


    In desperation, Fang Qi called Ge Zhaozhao again. Ge Zhaozhao joked: "Oh, you''re so busy. How can you think of me?" Fang Qi said that he couldn''t buy all the herbs. Ge Zhaozhao asked when to buy them. Fang Qi said immediately and told her the weight of the purchase, saying that he would go back and get them in a moment.


    Directly drive back to qikeshu expressway. The car in front is blocked into four long lines. It seems that there is an accident in front. At this time, a large strange cloud appeared in the sky, and the sky light shone out from everywhere. It looked like the end of the day, which made people feel inexplicable panic and palpitation.


    Next to the expressway, there was a fork off the expressway. Cars couldn''t stand the traffic jam and began to turn down. Fang Qi couldn''t see the car with the red light flashing at his head. He didn''t know when to wait. He might as well get off the highway and take the national highway, and then turn down with the car in front.


    Soon after going down, he drove to the northwest from the National Road outside the town. For a moment, the narrow national road was also crowded with all kinds of vehicles, large and small. He couldn''t run at all. At least he could walk and stop, which was better than being blocked all the time.


    Soon, the car finally drove to pingguyu scenic spot, where the mountain temple and buildings were hidden all over the lush forest. At this time, the sky has darkened, and the car in front is blocked again. You can see the mountains and forests around the scenic spot, and you can see that it has been blocked into a dog by the flashing light.


    Looking at the highway in the distance, I really don''t see the head in front and the tail in the back. I really want to cry without tears. Fang Qi simply took advantage of the gap next to him and turned into the scenic spot square. There was a hotel on one side of the square. For a while, there were short-distance tourists resting here, but there were not many cars in the parking area.


    Fang Qi has a bloody experience. The road is blocked like this. I''m afraid it won''t be unblocked until after midnight. Get something to eat before the hotel is full. After entering the hotel, I asked for a room and ordered a small meal of two dishes and one soup in the nearby hotel restaurant.


    Holding his own plate, he sat down in an empty position. First he called Miao Miao and then Ge Zhaozhao, saying that he had been blocked on the way. Ge Zhaozhao asked sun Qiyun and Chen Zhijie to buy Herbs. He hasn''t come back yet. He also asked him to be careful.


    Suddenly, a man with a long look at Cang Fang''s cell phone lay down in the opposite slot. The man who wanted to see Wu Cuiyu and was afraid of her was really a strange guy. He deliberately ran to Fang Qi to show his face, but he deliberately held his strength and didn''t take the initiative to say a word.


    Fang Qi didn''t say a word. After eating, he picked up his mobile phone and was about to leave. Takakura finally said, "I live next door to you." Fang Qi turned his head: "Ang? Why do you want to live next door to me? I''m not gay! "


    Takakura''s face showed contempt, but he couldn''t hold a fart for a long time. Fang Qi went into his room and looked at the expressway and the national highway in the scenic area. When I went there, the more blocked it became. It was like a dog. Let them block it. I want to rest.


    He sat in bed and meditated for seven or eight hours. Suddenly, he felt something strange outside. Someone quietly unscrewed his door. But before he closed the door, he was dragged out and beaten.

 Chapter 2003

    Fang Qi glanced at the door, but the door closed with a clang. Then there was a fight in the corridor outside. Fang Qi smiled and didn''t move, but his ears caught the movement outside. He is now at the top of the heaven. He doesn''t need to continue to practice. He is just participating in the method of alchemy and talisman. No matter in the present secular world or in the future practice world, alchemy and talisman refining will always play a great role.


    Suddenly I heard someone shouting in the corridor outside: "Fang Qi, come and help me! Fangqi, asshole, don''t pretend to be dead, come out! " It was Takakura''s cry. The corridor was very noisy. It sounded like there were a lot of people.


    Fang Qi opened the door and went to the corridor. He saw several masked people blocking up in the corridor and beating Gao cangjian. Although the boy was known as iron fist, he was still badly beaten in the face of four or five masked people. He would get a punch or a foot from time to time. When he looked back, he saw Fang Qi standing at the door and shouted, "you''re so crazy. I''m protecting you. Don''t come and give me a hand!"


    Although Fang Qi didn''t know why Gao cangjian, who had always regarded himself as taking away his girlfriend, wanted to help himself, but seeing that he was beaten so badly, if he didn''t say a word, it would be too unfair, so he said, "dead friends don''t die poor, Gao cangjian, they''re looking for me. What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the people in the corridor were stunned. Gao cangjian was even more angry and stepped back to him: "what I meow is to protect you. Someone came to pry your door. They won''t look at your wealth and handsome, but want to kill you!"


    Fang Qi smiled and said to Gao cangjian, who was bruised and bruised, "OK, go and wash your face first, so as not to be seen by acquaintances. You can''t afford to lose your face." Facing those people, he said, "if you are looking for me and want to drink tea, I''ll treat you. If you want to eat, I''ll book a box. If you don''t have a room, I can make room for you to stay. Why do you hurt your peace by moving your hand and foot. I''m so angry that I hurt myself. I hurt people. "


    The masked man in front smiled: "shaotemao told me this. We have something to ask you to talk over the house. If you don''t go, don''t let us move!"


    Fang Qi: "Oh, which sect are you from, what are you going to do with me, and what is your house? Can you tell me?" The man sneered, "hum, don''t be wordy, let''s go!" As soon as you wink at the two people next to you, the two people will come forward, one left and one right.


    Fang Qi''s face was gloomy: "even if you ask me to talk over the house, I think it''s going to kidnap. Do you really think you guys can take me away? "


    Standing behind the three, a man with a long body rushed forward and hugged his fist and said, "don''t be surprised, doctor Fang. We just want to invite you to see a doctor. My brothers are rude. Please bear with me."


    Gao cangjian came out and shouted, "can such nonsense be believed? You treat others as three-year-old children. Although Gao cangjian also has ideas, he won''t do such a dirty dog shit, cheat people out and set you up again. Does that mean? "


    Fang Qi understood that Gao cangjian said this to himself. He just wanted to ask, but the man in front said darkly: "don''t think you mention the Gao family, we''ll be afraid. Your Gao family is not fart in our eyes, but just an old clown. I advise you to be smart and run away while you can now, otherwise you''ll delay your grandpa''s business and kill your family!"


    Gao cangjian was so threatened by him. Just about to speak, Fang Qi waved his hand to stop him. Facing the man, he asked, "which slave do you dare to kidnap, dare not show up, dodge and dare not say clearly? Do you really want to let me drill?"


    The long man came forward: "we really came to invite doctor Fang to see a doctor. We sent so many people only because of the emergency. Doctor Fang has always been open and aboveboard, and I admire it very much. If you want to say something to let you drill, it''s definitely a rumor. Please ask doctor Fang to come with us. It''s too late. "


    Fang Qi raised his chin: "well, since it''s important to save people, you can take off the lower cover and let me see who you are. You don''t have to pick it up when you''re busy. Let me see your master. You must be polite and tell me which one it is. "


    Seeing that the stalemate was not the way, the long man gestured to more than a dozen people around him, took off the lower cover one after another, and said, "we are the disciples of the beast training door. Can doctor Fang go?"


    The first two were Taoist priests Feng Wang, who robbed Fang Qi and subdued the dragon. Standing behind the long man was Heavenly Master Luo, who lost all his healing skills for Liu Puyu. The only people here are master Luo who knows Fang Qi. The two Taoists, King Feng, know Fang Qi, but they don''t know him.


    Fang Qi nodded, "OK, since you''re here, I''ll go with you." Gao cangjian behind hurriedly said, "Fang Qi, you''re a sheep into a tiger''s mouth!" Fang Qi said with an indifferent smile, "if you don''t enter the tiger''s mouth, you will wilt the tiger''s son. It''s just that they still need me something. I''ll go and get it back."


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, Takakura said, "well, I''ll go with you to see what the hell they want."


    The party went down from the hotel to check out, came to the square parking lot and got on the bus respectively. There are five cars at the beast training gate. The two cars in front and the three behind sandwiched the two cars of Fang Qi and Gao cangjian. Instead of driving on the crowded national highway, they turned to the rural road in the northeast.


    It turned out that Fang Qi didn''t intend to go to the beast training gate now. Unexpectedly, they came to the door now and just took back the dragon that belongs to him. Although the spirit level of the beast is lower, it''s still no problem to be a spirit beast for the girls.


    The country road is so remote that I don''t know how they found it. When we got to another straight dirt road, the light of the headlights in front lit up an owl flying in the night, and we realized that this was the guide of the animal training door.


    Looking at the surrounding sky, there are dark shadows. Obviously, there are many people of animal training sect, and these people also bring a lot of spirit beasts. Is it just to invite Fang Qi to treat the sick and save people? I can think of it when I break my feet. It''s not like that at all.


    At this time, a strange call came from the mobile phone. Fang Qi didn''t want to answer it, but Na Ya''s left and right were upset, so he pressed the answer button. Gao cangjian''s voice came from the receiver: "Fang Qi, do you see something outside? Special meow is kidnapping. Please go to see a doctor. Do you want to put such a big spectrum? "


    Now Fang Qi doesn''t have any bad feelings for Gao cangjian. In fact, he didn''t have any bad feelings before. He''s just a rich second generation. He must become a virtue with everyone. He only remembers his childhood sweethearts and horses when he was young. I don''t know where the world is. I''ll see if you can find it. He came to offer hospitality, just thinking that he could renew his previous relationship with Wu Cuiyu. He asked faintly, "how do you know my number?"

 Chapter 2004

    Gao cangjian was a little stunned: "I asked Wu Cuiyu. Don''t get me wrong. I just want to know your phone number and remind you that it''s hard to deal with the animal training door. " Fang Qi said "Oh" and hung up when he knew.


    The motorcade did not turn onto any national highway or expressway. After walking through the mountains and forests for a while, it finally drove onto an asphalt road. Then it saw a warning sign: "no admittance to the key points of animal training gate!" The beast training sect is a hidden sect and rarely appears in the secular world. The Yao family is also a half hidden family. It''s not surprising to think that they also live in the mountains.


    The motorcade drove over a bridge and passed the mountain pass. A fence surrounded by barbed wire appeared in front of it. The gate keeper slowly opened the big iron gate and let them in. After entering, the car drove more than 40 miles to see a castle like building. The car entered the castle in turn and stopped.


    As soon as Fang Qi got out of the car, Gao cangjian ran to him and whispered, "we have to be careful. These people are hard to deal with." Fang Qi looked at him and said with a smile on his face, "I suggest you drive back to avoid a real fight. You may not be able to run away."


    Gao cangjian was stunned and looked a little embarrassed. "I know you are testing me. If you really fight, I will be on your side." Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders. It''s really hard to say anything. After all, his hot face rubbed hard, and he couldn''t face him with a cold ass. In the secular world, the Gao family is just like the general. The beast training door wants to trouble the Gao family, but as soon as it finds a right one, it doesn''t know which string is wrong in Gao cangjian''s mind. He desperately wants to curry favor with him, who starts fighting when he doesn''t agree.


    The long man came over and made a gesture of invitation: "doctor Fang, please." He didn''t pay attention to Takakura at all. The group of people crowded out. Fang Qi had to remind Gao cangjian again: "you really don''t have to go through this mixed water with me." Unexpectedly, the boy ran to the black all the way and just followed without saying a word.


    Fang Qi can''t help it. After all, Gao cangjian is not a child. He should know the risk of coming to see a doctor this time. Since he is determined to follow, he should follow. Iron fist experts are also No. 1. They may not really be unable to run out.


    Originally, I thought they would take Fang Qi upstairs to see the patient, but the long man took them along the corridor to a house in the back, which was impressively written "dragon training pool". I''ll go. Does the patient live here? Since he is a patient living here, his status must not be too high. He sent so many people to hijack Fang Qi and see a dragon trainer. Is it a bit noisy?


    However, after entering the dragon training pool, they came to a huge pool surrounded by the power grid. The long man hugged his fist and said, "doctor Fang, we have a dragon sick. Please see it for us."


    Gao cangjian looked stunned. He knew Fang Qi was a miracle doctor, but he didn''t know he could still be a veterinarian. Fang Qi was cold and said, "are you kidding? I''ve never been a doctor. When did I treat animals? You use me as a vet?! "


    The long man was waiting for a reply, but he saw a man coming out of a simple steel structure room next to the pool. The man was in his fifties. He looked very dignified and dressed in loose martial arts clothes. He asked here: "has the miracle doctor been invited?"


    The long man bowed back and said, "second door master, please come. This is doctor Fang." The second door master arched his hands and said, "doctor Fang, Ma invited you to cure the dragon. You can start."


    Fang Qi reiterated: "second sect leader, I''m not a veterinarian. I''m a doctor. You ask someone to get me to see a beast." The second sect leader looked very determined, "I often heard that the child Ma Rulong said that you and he are classmates. He said that you are good at alchemy and cultivation. There should be no problem treating Jiaolong. "


    Fang Qi shook his head and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, Ma Rulong, who was out of tune, also had a father of the second sect leader of the beast training sect. Since people believed that he could see a doctor for Jiaolong, they might as well give it a try. Just about to say the ugly words, the second sect leader changed his tone and said: "this Jiaolong was caught from the bottom of the autumn wind stream. It is fierce and difficult to be tamed, When the child teased him, he was bitten off a leg. That''s why I electrocuted the dragon. However, since the electrocution, he didn''t eat or drink. He had been lurking under the water and didn''t want to float up. "


    Fang Qi was stunned. Isn''t qiufengjian the place where he fought with Jiaolong? Love is the dragon. After all, this monster is wild and naturally unruly. After a long time, the master of the second sect didn''t want to see a doctor for the dragon, but wanted to make himself obedient to the dragon. This special abacus is really good.


    To make it clear, I couldn''t help sneering and sarcastic: "second sect leader, it turns out that you have not only robbed other people''s demons, but you can''t domesticate yourself. You want me to help you domesticate the dragon. Is that what you mean?"


    The two sect leaders looked at Wang Feng''s two Taoist priests suspiciously. Although they didn''t understand how Fang Qi knew they were robbed, this exposed their shortcomings. They couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to look at the sect leader. The head of the second sect knew it clearly and said proudly, "Fang Qi, it''s our animal training sect that invited you. Don''t be wordy."


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the second sect leader would change his face so quickly. He was even more angry and sneered: "second sect leader, don''t you ask the two Taoists Wang Feng and Heavenly Master Luo who robbed the dragon from? Or do you force me to train dragons for you? "


    The second sect leader simply tore off his face and said with a gloomy face, "since you speak so clearly, you must have caught this dragon? But the three of them said they were caught together from the autumn wind stream. Did they all lie? "


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. It''s useless to talk to such people. "Since the second sect leader is so protective, I don''t want to say any more. Goodbye!" He winked at Takakura and turned away.


    "Stop!" The two door masters cried out, "this is the important place for me to train animals. Did you say to go and stay. Take them down! "


    Fang Qilian snorted, "the beast training door, isn''t it? You''re really crazy." He put his finger into his mouth and whistled. The dozen people were about to start. Suddenly, they heard the sound of water in the pool, and the dragon finally surfaced.


    Fang Qi spoke animal language to the Jiaolong. No one understood it. The second sect leader understood what Fang Qi was going to do. He shouted: "bold, you dare to encourage my Jiaolong to go with you. Come on, take it for me!"

 Chapter 2005

    Fang Qi pulled Gao cangjian: "go, the dragon is going to eat people!" They took the road from left to right. Fang Qi saw that there was a big box controlling the power grid outside the power grid. He quickly shot two small Dan fire bombs to blow up the power grid control box. Suddenly, several bright lights in the dragon training pool went out, and the power grid also lost its function. Even the two main electric shocks Jiaolong were impossible. The switch was destroyed, and now only a row of street lights can shine here.


    This is not what I said. Maybe the tyrannical dragon heard Fang Qi''s whistle and really roared like thunder. He wanted to avenge his captors and stirred up huge waves in the pool. The pond for raising Jiaolong is certainly not as small as the fish pond. This pond is built near the mountain stream. It is tens of kilometers long and tens of meters deep and wide.


    The Dragon tossed about inside, and suddenly the stream was boiling like a sea of mountains rushing to the shore. Fang Qi retreated to a safe area outside the power grid. Looking back, he saw that Jiaolong had rushed to the shore to bite with the second door Lord. Gao cangjian was not as thief as Fang Qi. He was rushed by the stream and collided with more than a dozen animal trainers. He was soaked and fought in a mess. He also shouted: "Fang Qi, hurry up and meow to save me!"


    Fang Qi said in his heart that the boy is not smart enough. I have let you run away. You are still stunned. Don''t you see that I want to make a big move? What a fool! Seeing that he was not in any danger for a while, he was happy and relaxed. He stood on the bank and took out a cigarette to watch the excitement. He didn''t forget to cheer him up: "Gao cangjian, come on!"


    The two sect leaders fought with the fierce Jiaolong. It was hard for the sect members. Jiaolong''s big tail swept over. Those who couldn''t escape in time were suddenly broken bones and tendons and died. Others were washed down into the pool and couldn''t live.


    The two sect leaders did have some skills. They fought with Jiaolong and didn''t forget to tell the disciples: "hurry up and ask for help! Call the police! " But now these people are trapped in the power grid, who can escape?


    However, someone was really clever. The long man jumped out of the gate when he saw something bad. Fang Qi rushed up and kicked him on the chest. The long man kicked out more than ten meters with a sound of Mommy. It happened that Jiaolong set off another big wave and rolled the man into the pool at once.


    Fang Qi saw Heavenly Master Luo climb out from inside, so he squatted down and waved to him: "Heavenly Master, give me your hand and I''ll pull you." Half of master Luo''s body was immersed in waves of stream water. Seeing Fang Qi stretched out his hand to him and poured a belly of water, he was a little dizzy. He was more than a meter away from the safety embankment. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Fang Qi''s hand, but as soon as he pulled his hand, he felt a burning pain from his wrist, and saw a strong flame coming from Fang Qi''s hand, In an instant, he burned his whole body and screamed and rushed into the water.


    Fang Qi looked at his hand and smiled: "no, I''m not a woman. I can still react chemically." Squatting in front of the animal training pool, smoking and watching the excitement.


    Otherwise, Gao cangjian is also an ox and fork. When he saw that Fang Qi had been standing on the safety embankment and had been entangled by two or three people for a long time, he couldn''t get away. Seeing that Fang Qi smiled and watched them fluttering in the water, he knew he wouldn''t help. He launched a divine power, swung two iron fists and finally swung down one, but Taoist Feng dragged his legs, Taoist Wang beat and pinched, like a woman.


    Fang Qi saw that if he didn''t do it again, Gao cangjian was afraid that he would fall into it. He picked up half a brick and threw it over. It was hitting the back of Taoist Wang''s head. Taoist Wang didn''t say a word and fell into the water. Gao cangjian raised his leg and kicked Taoist Feng on his head. Taoist Feng was also a dead entangled and indiscriminate goods. He didn''t give up no matter how he kicked. His face was full of blood sinking underwater, and Gao cangjian escaped.


    Gao cangjian climbed up the breakwater and sat down on the ground panting. He didn''t know whether he was injured or stained with whose blood. It was a tragedy. Fang Qi took down half of the cigarette and handed it to him. Gao cangjian was not polite. He took the cigarette and took a few puffs. He bounced the cigarette butt on the face just about to climb up, and the hot man fell into the water again.


    At this time, the second sect leader in the pool has already won the battle against Jiaolong. I have to admit that the second sect leader really has some skills. If it were an ordinary monster, I''m afraid it would be taken by him, but he is facing Fang Qi''s demon dragon, which was very difficult to fight at the beginning. This guy was attacked and swept by the dragon. He has been praised by Fang Qi since he can hold on to it. After all, he couldn''t dodge. He was patted by a dragon claw, hit the power grid, ejected back, patted again, and bounced back.


    Gao cangjian shouted, "shit, the second door master plays tennis with Jiaolong. It''s awesome, ha ha." However, before he spoke, the second door master was already in distress. As soon as he bounced back, Jiaolong opened his huge mouth and grabbed it like a dog picking up ham sausage. He bit hard. The second door master screamed. The blood gushed out like a small fountain, and a few bites became the little heart in Jiaolong''s mouth.


    The vicious dragon was inspired by the bloody smell to eat people. It was even more ferocious. It tossed around by the pool. With one tail, it could draw all the people who hadn''t had time to escape into the pool. It was like eating small steamed stuffed buns. One by one, more than a dozen people couldn''t stand it. It either fell into the pool or was eaten.


    The dragon is intelligent and not much worse than people. At this time, it is staring at two egg like red eyes at Fang Qi and Gao cangjian of the breakwater. It still remembers its revenge. At a glance, it can see that the person on the shore is the one who has fought against himself. Two streams of white mist spray from his nostrils and grinned and climbed here.


    Gao cangjian panicked at the sight of the dragon. He quickly got up and said, "Fang Qi, the dragon is coming. Let''s go!" Fang Qi stood still and said faintly, "you drive first, drive my car and drag your car. Let''s break through the animal training door. You don''t have to take care of it here." Take out the key and throw it to him.


    Seeing that Fang Qi looked calm and didn''t look panicked, Gao cangjian picked up the key and ran to the beast training gate castle. He wondered why there was so much noise here. Why didn''t the beast training gate send someone. In fact, he doesn''t know the rules of the animal training door. There''s never a small movement in the animal training door. Each line takes charge of knocking gongs and selling sugar. As long as he doesn''t receive the alarm, no one will come to support him.


    Fang Qi straightened up, stretched and said to the ferocious dragon, "meet again, little bug, let''s make a deal. It''s still the condition just now. If you follow me, I''ll help you practice. If you don''t follow me, I''ll beat you to follow me. In short, you have no choice. "

 Chapter 2006

    The Dragon roared angrily. As the saying goes, the Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, but this evil dragon is just a dragon. It is still different from the real dragon. Its voice is like the movement of wild boar, with a slight tail behind it.


    It sprang up violently, and its four claws crawled rapidly. It quickly came out of the door and jumped at Fang Qi. Fang Qi reached his side with a flash and climbed up the dragon with one leg. This dragon had never been ridden. It was like a wild horse jumping and tossing around. Once its big tail was swept, it swept down the fence of the power grid, and then the street lamp pole was broken in two.


    Fang Qi clamped Jiaolong tightly between his legs and slapped him with one hand. The Jiaolong ate pain and roared and jumped towards the ancient castle. The speed was definitely more than 70 yards. He rushed and climbed without a trace. It was just a blink of an eye. This guy made a mischief and wanted to get Fang Qi off him, so he was dishonest when he ran over. He passed like a runaway tank, and he knocked down all the trees and street lamp posts on both sides of the road.


    When he got to the castle, he didn''t take the road. He climbed up from the sewer pipe and the external unit of the air conditioner. This guy was like a furious gecko with sharp claws. As long as he grabbed the window, all the glass windows would be broken. With a sweep and smash of his big tail, the external unit of the air conditioner would be smoked. This guy is a king of violence!


    Jiaolong climbed up the castle about seven stories high from below, and hit the huge chimney like exhaust outlet from the roof. Bricks and rubble flew everywhere, and suddenly a flat mess. In front of it was a helipad. Jiaolong looked at it. It was very awkward. Without a word, he swept his tail and the helicopter fell off the roof like a toy.


    Jiaolong rushed to the side of the building, looked down with his big claws, and climbed down quickly from above. This guy is so fierce that he doesn''t intend to take the normal road at all. The door doesn''t go through the window. However, no matter how it tosses, Fang Qi just doesn''t move. His legs are firmly clamped on the Jiaolong''s back, just like a brown sugar stick, he can''t shake it off.


    From a distance, I saw that his car was pulling Gao cangjian''s car forward and backward towards the gate. It was nothing if Jiaolong tossed so much noise in the dragon training pool, but this guy stabbed a hornet''s nest when he climbed up and down from the castle of the beast training gate. Hundreds of people jumped out and shouted that Jiaolong escaped.


    Jiaolong still wanted to toss about those people, but Fang Qi poked him on the back again. The painful Jiaolong roared desperately and rushed down the mountain. He soon left behind the beast trainer who was chasing and intercepting. He saw that Jiaolong would soon catch up with Takakura''s car. As long as Jiaolong photographed it with one claw, the car would be destroyed and people would die.


    Gao cangjian didn''t stay. He saw Jiaolong rush over from a distance and quickly slipped the car aside to give way. Jiaolong roared past with his big tail and crashed towards the big iron gate. How could the big iron gate stop the crazy Jiaolong? He was knocked open with a loud clang. Jiaolong rushed out from the inside and was unstoppable. As soon as big tail pulled, the wall of the guard room collapsed.


    Jiaolong rushed out of the hundreds of the places in one breath. He climbed mountains and crossed rivers. It was simply located in deep mountains and did not hurt innocent people. Fang Qi saw that it was almost the same. He stretched out his hand and lit several acupoints on Jiaolong. Although Jiaolong was in pain, he felt weak and couldn''t run any more. He fell to the ground.


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone and asked Gao cangjian where he was. Gao cangjian said he had gone out of the gate. Fang Qi asked him to drive to Xiliu town and wait. Looking back, the fierce guy turned his strange eyes and was still very unconvinced. His two big nostrils spewed white gas and patted his brain bag melon seeds: "you admit defeat after running so far? If you still disagree, toss again. "


    The Dragon monster''s eyes turned straight. Naturally, he was very unconvinced, but he was a little afraid of the guy in front of him. Fang Qilang said with a smile, "I know you are unconvinced, but whether you are convinced or not, I will eat you." He raised his hand to Jiaolong''s cheek and punched several fists. The painful Jiaolong screamed, bared his teeth and was furious. However, he soon knew that this person was the master he couldn''t afford, and two begging lights were emitted from his eyes.


    Fang Qi saw that he finally bowed his head and patted his head and melon seeds: "OK, if you take it, make a noise. If you don''t accept it, I''ll beat you again." Jiaolong shook his head like a horse and shouted twice. Fang Qi patted its head and melon seeds, took out two pills and stuffed them into its mouth.


    This is called slapping a sweet date, radish and stick. If you don''t obey, you will have to be beaten. If you obey, you will get a reward. It''s really tried and tested to treat this kind of beast. Jiaolong took two pills and immediately came to his spirit with his eyes burning.


    Fang Qi heard something breaking in the distance and the noise of people. It must be that the person who trained the beast door had tracked him. He stretched out his hand to unlock the Jiaolong''s acupoints, took out the kitten from his arms and threw it into the air. As soon as the kitten rose into the air, his body soared into a giant eagle.


    The Jiaolong felt the full momentum of the late Tianjie stage on the giant eagle, and immediately counseled. Even if the Jiaolong was ferocious, it was just an animal. It would still be afraid to see a giant eagle stronger than itself, and lay on the ground trembling like a little reptile.


    Fang Qi smiled and rode on it: "counsellor, this giant eagle won''t eat you. Of course, if you dare not listen to me, you''ll be embarrassed. It can definitely make you die miserably by wearing your intestines and breaking your belly. Let''s go." He whistled at the giant eagle, and the giant eagle flew in the direction of Xiliu town.


    Fang Qi rode the dragon and ran away with the giant eagle. No matter what kind of beast, as long as it smelled the danger, it would stop. Even the beasts domesticated by the beast training gate were no exception. They felt sensitive and dared not go forward again as soon as they smelled the smell of the king in front.


    Jiaolong is a beast with strong endurance. If he runs wildly, he will definitely be much faster than the car. More importantly, this guy will not have any obstacles. He can jump over the ten meter wide river and soon arrived at Xiliu town.


    Fang Qi made a memory on Jiaolong to summon it. Then he turned Jiaolong into a small gecko and walked towards Takakura''s car. Gao cangjian had put on his clean clothes and untied the rope between the two cars, but he didn''t see the Jiaolong. He also looked around and said, "Hey, where''s the dragon you subdued?"


    Fang Qi opened the door and the little gecko quickly climbed in. The giant eagle flying in the sky also fell quickly. When it reached Fang Qi''s hand, it became like a little sparrow. Gao cangjian was stunned: "shit, you''re too awesome. You''re both a dragon and a sparrow."


    Fang Qi got into the car and handed him a cigarette: "Gao cangjian, you have offended the beast training door. If all those people die, they may have a few days to check you, but I advise you to go back and move, or you will die." Then he drove away.


    Gao cangjian was stunned and shouted, "boss, I''m mixed with you. You cover me!"

 Chapter 2007

    Fang Qi looked at him up and down: "man, are you kidding? Will your high family owner agree? Don''t say whether they will agree or not. You are the future master of gaolai. I''m just a casual practitioner. Don''t you think I''ll lose my share? "


    Gao cangjian scratched his head in embarrassment: "to tell you the truth, I also want to force my grandpa. I mean to make friends with you."


    I''ll go. Feelings are really a trick. Fang Qi knew that he was used to arrogance and was not a clever man. It was quite good to lower his head tonight. He didn''t embarrass him any more and waved his hand: "OK, since you treat me as the boss, I can''t leave you alone. Let''s go and go back with me."


    "Go back?" Takakura is stupid.


    "Yes, kill them by surprise." Fang Qi turned in a direction and saw that Gao cangjian was still there. He said, "are you too excited? I don''t have one or two younger brothers. You can do what you''re told. Don''t ink!"


    "Hey," Gao cangjian agreed and got into the car. Maybe he didn''t understand why Fang Qi had to kill him back. Fang Qi wants to warn the beast training door. He can''t really let Gao cangjian go home and be scolded for helping him today.


    Fang Qi drove to the direction of the beast''s door. Soon after they met the animals who had never met the beast, they saw that the big guys were riding animals and driving. The two cars, Ken Takakura and Fang Chi, were simply too suck for them.


    But the people who followed them at the beast training gate didn''t expect Fangqi to come back again. They hulled and surrounded Fangqi''s and Takakura''s two cars. Fang Qi turns off the headlights, pushes open the door and slowly walks out. Gao cangjian also runs over and stands behind Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi''s eyes fell on a man riding on a tall white monster like a dragon and a tiger. After all, he smashed someone else''s field, so he hugged his fist and said to his hand, "are you the master of animal training?"


    The goods were very arrogant. They hummed in their nose and half looked up as if they were dismissive. Fang Qi sneered. Your sister, you are a pig. Is humming fun? OK, I''ll hit you in the face right away! The sharp sound of the giant eagle suddenly blew out from his mouth. The monster like a dragon and a tiger was surprised. Suddenly, he raised his head, gave a strange cry, suddenly flapped his wings and jumped out into the sky.


    It doesn''t matter if the monster is powerful, but the others standing next to him are all knocked about by the monster''s wings, and a large group of people are in a mess when they are Madden. Fang Qi took out a cigarette. Gao cangjian quickly took out a lighter and lit it for him. He also asked, "what should I do now?"


    Fang Qi ignored him and asked the noisy opposite: "which one of you is in charge? Stand up and speak! " Sure enough, another uncle in his 40s came out. The man angrily pointed to Fang Qi and scolded, "Fang Qi, you smashed our field and scared away the sect leader''s mount. What do you want?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "everything has a cause and effect. Your second sect leader didn''t send someone to take my dragon, and your people hurt me. As for what you said about smashing your field, it has nothing to do with me, but the Dragon scared away. Since you are the person who trains the beast gate, you should know that the untamed monster is very cruel. It''s a joke to say that I scared away your sect leader''s mount. You''re beating yourself in the face. "


    Takakura Jian couldn''t help but stretch out a thumb and flatter: "boss, it''s awesome. It''s too clean."


    Fang Qi''s words made the uncle blush and ashamed. Fang Qi thought it was wonderful. Aren''t all the people in the animal training door two skin faces? Why are you blushing. The uncle became angry with shame: "well, you are unreasonable! The disciples of our school saw you ride that fucking dragon, make a mess of our animal training school, and then run away all the way. What else do you have to say? "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I did ride the fucking dragon and subdued it. I rode away the dragon and didn''t tear down your castle. It seems unrealistic for you to say that I ran away. I''m just subduing the dragon. If you think Jiaolong can''t tear down your castle, I can let it out. I think you all want to see how it makes a big noise in the animal training door. "


    After that, he reached out and took out the smaller gecko and threw it on the ground. The gecko fell to the ground and suddenly became the original size. He raised his head and roared at the opposite side. Suddenly, he hid the large and small monster riding in the opposite animal training gate, and the opposite team was in a great mess.


    Just now, the uncle didn''t ride any monster. Although he was frightened when he looked at the ferocious roaring dragon, he could stay calm in the face of danger and roared: "don''t mess!" Pointing to Fang Qi: "I advise you not to bully others. You are against the whole beast training door!" He is also a master of animal training. At a glance, he can see that the Dragon released by Fang Qi is dark and shiny. This kind of dragon is very cruel and has strong combat effectiveness. He is a god of destruction.


    Fang Qi lost his smile: "ha ha, I''m just a casual repairman. Who do you think I fought against and bullied. If you bully people, I''m afraid you have to train the beast door. You robbed my monster and hurt me. If I didn''t run fast, I''m afraid I would die in the hands of two Taoists King Feng and master Luo. Your second sect leader sent more than a dozen experts to kidnap me and this brother to your beast training sect. He wanted me to fight this dragon. It was also a loss to provoke the dragon''s rage. I had extraordinary skills to ride on it, otherwise I would belch and fart. "


    The Dragon seemed to be responding to what Fang Qi said and nodded vigorously. If you haven''t seen the dragon''s cruelty and fierce combat effectiveness, you think it''s a cute little thing. Gao cangjian scolded: "yes, you sent more than a dozen experts to kidnap us, and you keep saying that we bully others. Do you want Bilian?!" The uncle didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. He said angrily, "Fang Qi, if you offend the whole animal training door, you''re not afraid of us asking you for trouble?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid you''ll get into any trouble. I just came back to warn you that you can''t be too presumptuous. If you mess with me and my little brother, I don''t mind killing all the disciples of the beast training gate!" Suddenly, the body is full of strength.


    The violent sky steps were full of pressure and scattered like a shock wave. Even Gao cangjian and Jiaolong standing beside him were pushed aside, and the people and monsters opposite were shocked back. Even the earth step uncle couldn''t help changing his color in horror.

 Chapter 2008

    Fang Qi didn''t want to scare them any more. He really didn''t want to have anything to say to the trainer. Put away the whole body''s threatening breath, raise your hand to Jiaolong, and turn Jiaolong into a small gecko. Gao cangjian asked to dry the sweat on his face. His face didn''t ease over: "boss, let''s go now?"


    Fang Qi didn''t have a good way: "do you still want them to invite us back for a big meal?" Open the door and put the little gecko on the bridge. Gao cangjian also got into the car, quickly started reversing and drove back along the way. The people who had surrounded them didn''t dare to stop again. Under the hula, he dodged a way to let Gao cangjian and Fang Qi out of the enclosure.


    Fang Qi saw from the reversing mirror that the people behind the animal training door were still standing where they were and didn''t chase them. Even if they did, they might not dare to do anything. Gao cangjian called and asked, "is it back?" Fang Qi said, "go back to Yanjing. You can go if you have a way."


    Takakura did not hang up, but said eagerly, "boss, they must know me?" Fang Qi knows what he is worried about, but he doesn''t understand why he wants to force his grandfather. Since he is his own little brother now, he should always ask clearly.


    "Takakura, why did you force your grandpa? Can you tell me? " Fang Qi asked if this was unreasonable. What happened to the Gao family?


    Gao cangjian replied, "boss, you probably don''t know why I want to study abroad and why I pursue Wu Cuiyu?" As if afraid of Fang Qi''s misunderstanding, he explained: "in fact, I really like Wu Cuiyu, but now I know what grandpa encourages me to pursue Wu Cuiyu. Originally, I just thought grandpa was for our alliance between Gao and Wu. Later I learned that Grandpa wanted to turn Wu Cuiyu into one of the five elements. Boss, do you know what a five element walker is? "


    "I don''t know." Fang Qi was surprised to hear the name of the five element walker for the first time, because Zhuang Dieyi, the apocalypse, told him that although she was also a woman who needed to practice the five elements, she was not a five element walker, and asked, "what does it mean?"


    Gao cangjian coughed: "the five element Walker and the Apocalypse mingle and draw their true power from the five women to increase their mana. Therefore, my grandfather also found four young women to let me practice apocalypse. I went abroad a few years ago because I disagreed with my grandfather. I like Wu Cuiyu and want to marry her, but I don''t want her to become a furnace tripod for my cultivation. "


    Fang Qi asked, "are you the Apocalypse who has practiced the five elements?" Gao cangjian said, "no, I''m just a gold cultivator. Wu Cuiyu told me, boss, you are a five element cultivator. Seeing your strength tonight, I understand that boss, you are the real apocalypse. Anyway, I can''t reach your level. When I got back, I told grandpa that the tamer kidnapped me and fed me to the crocodile. You saved me. "


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "Takakura Jian, you''re really good at fooling your grandpa like this?" Gao cangjian said helplessly, "I''m also forced. Otherwise, why don''t I like to stay at home and force me to take medicine and practice other mental skills all day."


    The car finally drove onto the provincial highway. There aren''t many cars on this road. Maybe the highway is no longer blocked.


    Fang Qi said, "well, since you follow me, I can''t treat you badly. Stop in front and I''ll give you some pills." The boy is very realistic. As soon as he heard that Fang Qi was going to give him pills, he immediately slowed down and pulled over.


    Fang Qi took out a few bottles of xiaohuandan and put them in his hand: "take it. You can''t be too weak to be my little brother. Go to practice."


    Gao cangjian couldn''t believe his eyes. He opened the lid and sniffed. He immediately felt a powerful aura overflow. Gao cangjian''s surprised eyes flashed: "shit, such a powerful pill is a miracle. Thank you, boss!" Happily holding the bottles, Xiao huandan got into his car.


    After driving dozens of kilometers, Takakura called again: "boss, do you want me to take you back?" Fang Qi shook his head: "no, I have other things. Go home and arrange them to prevent the door-to-door revenge."


    When the two broke up, Fang Qi dialed Ge Zhaozhao''s mobile phone and asked, "sister Zhaozhao, where are you?" Ge Zhaozhao replied, "it''s still in the company. The medicine you want is really difficult to buy. It''s strange. It''s not an important medicine. Why is it so difficult to buy? Where are you?"


    Fang Qi said that he would arrive at the company soon on the way. He also asked what to eat and brought it to her. Ge Zhaozhao said, "you don''t have to take care of me like this. It''s Chen Zhijie and sun Qiyun. You should give them a good reward. They have run a lot of wrongs."


    After passing the hamburger shop, Fang Qi bought five people''s shares and drove all the way into the pharmaceutical factory, carrying packed chicken leg hamburgers and coke. As soon as he entered Ge Zhaozhao''s office, he saw her sitting behind her desk. Seeing Fang Qi pushing the door in, he hurried up to pick up things and called Chen Zhijie and sun Qiyun.


    The two guys were stunned when they saw Fang Qi: "president Fang!" Chen Zhijie was even more intimate when he saw Fang Qi, but now he seems a little stiff. Sun Qiyun''s face is even more wonderful. She has two big eyes to see Chen Zhijie and Fang Qi. Maybe she has talked to Chen Zhijie now.


    Ge Zhaozhao saw their embarrassment. After all, she also knew that sun Qiyun''s surprise was interesting, and Chen Zhijie and Fang Qi hurriedly said, "president Fang has brought you fast food. Eat while it''s hot."


    Fang Qi originally wanted to take Chen Zhijie to say something, but seeing what they meant, he knew that now was not the time. He smiled and said, "I bought five. Take three and eat. Thank you for this."


    Chen Zhijie and sun Qiyun took the fast food to thank and pushed the door away. Ge Zhaozhao sat on the sofa and frowned when he saw the fast food Fang Qi bought: "why do you still like this?" Fang Qi waved his hand: "well, it''s not midnight. If you buy noodles, it must be pasted. Can you eat it? Make do with it. "


    Ge Zhaozhao picked up the hamburger and chatted while eating. Fang Qi said there was a traffic jam on the road at night and didn''t say about the hijacking so that she wouldn''t worry. But we still have to tell her about opening the way of heaven, "sister Zhaozhao, the five element gate has informed us. As soon as the time comes, we will open the way of heaven."


    Ge Zhaozhao obviously didn''t understand: "the cultivator still has to open the way of heaven. After opening it?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s necessary to succeed this time, because it hasn''t been opened for many years, and things are out of control. Many heaven level practitioners have to participate. We have to gather the strength of many people to open it. "


    Ge Zhaozhao was surprised: "Fang Qi, do you mean we can never meet?"

 Chapter 2009

    Fang Qi also told the truth: "I don''t know what opens the way of heaven. There should be an unknown world. I think the people who entered that world have never come back." Ge Zhaozhao was not as affectionate as most people. He just thought, "is that a new world, or a testing ground?"


    Fang Qi chewed chicken legs and didn''t get tangled on this issue. "Sister Zhaozhao, the pharmaceutical factory has a foothold. You don''t have to worry that someone will trouble you. The Liu family won''t stand idly by. There have been many changes when the change comes. The sky level masters who haven''t appeared for many years will also appear one by one now, which shows that it has begun. "


    Ge Zhaozhao sighed slightly and said, "I can''t go to that world with you. You should also be careful. I will transfer your equity of the company to Fang Mei in accordance with legal procedures. You can rest assured. "


    Fang Qi didn''t have to worry about it. He just ate fast food and looked at his watch. It was almost dawn. He said goodbye to sister Zhaozhao and went out to drive. Just got into the door, suddenly the window was knocked. Fang Qi saw that it was Chen Zhijie and Mao Jingtang, and hurriedly opened the door to let them in.


    When the brothers met, although they were strange, the old love was still there. Chen Zhijie opened his mouth and said, "president Fang..." Fang Qi corrected: "Zhijie, call us Fang Qi. Speaking of it, we still have a relationship of learning from each other. Don''t be so polite in private."


    Mao Jingtang doesn''t smoke, but he handed a cigarette these days and said, "I heard you''re going to open the way of heaven. Will it be very dangerous? Do you want our brothers to help?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "no, there are strict requirements for opening the way of heaven. Only those with great and perfect strength can participate. We are now stepping up our efforts to break through the great perfection of the heavenly order. Just guard here. " After chatting for a while, the two got off. Fang Qi promised that they would get together and drive back when they came back.


    Back to the Baihuashan villa, Miao Miao is already building a space for the Five ghosts moving soul. Compared with the previous Baihuashan moving soul, this space is much smaller and naturally much easier to control. Buddhist cloud: free in the small world, carefree in the sky. Mizu is the greatest, mustard means the smallest. The construction of Mizu heaven in the small world is also the magic of the construction of all things.


    The five ghost art originates from Taoism and shares the same wonderful music with Mizu mustard. However, the special magic tools were used to bless the Buddha in the sky; The five ghost technique is based on the five element ghost technique, and each has its own advantages. Just connect this space with the colorful space and make it full of aura like Lingshan and Dachuan.


    Fang Qi gave the medicinal materials to Zhang Li, and together with Miao Miao, they constructed the five ghost space. This time, Fang Qi and Miao Miao set up the Tiangang eight trigrams five element array, and also set up barriers at all entrances and exits to prevent their opponents from entering casually.


    No matter how many tight fortresses there will be gaps. Only those who know the magic of the five elements space will be able to crack it. After all, magic is magic, not reality. Even in reality, there must be someone who can break in.


    Fang Qi stole the five ghost technique from old man Du. Miao Miao will naturally understand the truth of the five ghost technique. For this five element technique, Miao Miao can twist it with his hands. It doesn''t take much time. He can turn it into an illusion between his five fingers.


    When they entered the small world, Liu Puyu saw that there was only one mountain, but it was also a world of lush vegetation. He sighed, "it''s much smaller than last time." Wu Yan also said it was smaller than last time.


    Fang Qi coughed: "you only need a small place to sit. Miao Miao and I have no energy to decorate the space for ghosts. We''d better practice quickly." Arrange for them to find a place to sit down, and release Jiao beast and eagle to protect their Dharma. As soon as they enter the space, they are like fish in water and go to practice.


    Miao Miao is waiting here with Jiaolong and giant eagle. Fang Qi is not afraid of anyone who dares to break in again. Out of the space, Fang Qi went to find Shi Beibei. He was a divine beast, but it was no problem to enter the space that was about to be opened. Fang Qi just worried about whether such a divine beast would be in trouble, and asked him to change and confirm it before leaving.


    Back in the living room, as soon as she sat down, she received a call from Tao Lele. It turned out that she went to school to find Fang Qi. Fang Qi asked, "Lele, what''s the matter?" Tao Lele said a place to meet and talk.


    Fang Qi drove over. Tao Lele took out a book and handed it to him: "look, we''re in trouble again."


    Fang Qi wondered why she didn''t say it on the phone. After looking through the information, she understood why. Suddenly, she thought of the mobile phone of the big brother that old man Gan took. "It turned out that you were hacked by others, but it reminds me of an old man when I went to Daba Mountain. The old man used his big brother. At that time, I was quite surprised where he picked up the garbage."


    Tao Lele held his finger: "many strange things have happened these days. What kinds of demons and ghosts have come out. Will it have something to do with the imminent opening of the Tao of heaven?" Fang Qi nodded: "maybe, what do you need me to do?"


    Tao Lele gave him a white look, grabbed the information, and said angrily, "you''re perfunctory to me. You didn''t look at it carefully!" Fang Qi grinned: "it''s clearer to listen to you. At least I don''t have to look at those boring analyses."


    After listening to the introduction, Fang Qicai understood that many people had gathered in Weijin city through various channels during this period. This situation has attracted great attention of dark night mountain, because Feng duozhang, who is wanted by secret order, is one of these people. Tao Lele said, "I believe you should know why this person returned to Weijin at this juncture."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I''m not emperor Shitian. How can I know, but I can provide you with some information. I hurt Feng Shangtian some time ago." Tao Lele opened his eyes: "I said that Feng Shangtian didn''t go to school for a few days. What else do you know? "


    Fang Qi shrugged and said that he doubted Feng Shangtian''s true identity. Tao Lele immediately used the car phone to report the situation to elder Wen, and handed the phone to Fang Qi: "you say it." Fang Qi heard Wen Changlao''s voice and said how Feng Shangtian invaded the cultivation space he built.


    Elder Wen asked if anyone was hurt. Fang Qi smiled: "of course, I think it''s Feng Shangtian. He may be a practitioner, and he is a yuan infant practitioner." Old man Wen immediately became nervous: "Yuanying practitioner? Then you -- "


    Fang Qi said, "Miao Miao and I are the same, but we have brought the task, otherwise we won''t stay in the secular world for so long." After a long silence, elder Wen said in a trembling voice, "well, I have to report this to the elder."

 Chapter 2010

    It didn''t take long to call back. Elder Kan no longer spoke without a wave, but with some tremors: "elder Fang, are you really a practitioner?" Fang Qi said helplessly, "elder Kan, don''t do this. The way of heaven has not been opened yet. Miao Miao and I should keep our identity secret for the time being."


    Tao Lele saw elder Kan talking to Fang Qi as if he were a God. He wondered, "Fang Qi, are you really a practitioner?" Fang Qi began to fork: "Lele bucket, you have to call me an elder." Tao Lele was speechless: "it''s nice of you to hide. If it hadn''t happened, I''m afraid you wouldn''t say it."


    Fang Qi took out several small porcelain vases: "Lele, give you some pills. You usually pay close attention to cultivation. Your burden is very heavy." Tao Lele took the small porcelain vase, lowered his head and sniffed, looking a little lost: "I know you and Miao Miao have always been very powerful. It seems that I can''t reach your height."


    Fang Qi knew that she still had fantasies in her heart, so he said, "you do your own thing well, and I do my own thing well. Everyone lives for different purposes. Before we leave, we can still work together. If we have difficulties, let''s go together. "


    He was saying these nutritious words when suddenly there was a sound of police sirens in front of him, and several police cars roared towards this side. Tao Lele immediately turned on the police system walkie talkie in the car and asked what happened in front. He put down the walkie talkie. Qi said, "it''s coming. Someone climbed up the TV Tower. Come with me."


    Fang Qi got into his car and followed Tao Lele''s police car and drove all the way to the TV Tower. If he hadn''t read the information, Fang Qi only regarded it as an isolated event, but it wouldn''t be so simple for this idea to control ordinary people to climb tall buildings and jump down one after another. In the final analysis, some people deliberately create chaos to cause panic among ordinary people.


    But in the ten cases that have happened since the day before yesterday, the police are exhausted and can''t find any clues at all. This has attracted the attention of the Rangers, and the powers have also intervened. The powers report that someone has used a mobile phone for mind control, but the mobile phone signal tracking is erratic and strange. It''s like someone sends a signal from the sky to someone. After listening to his cell phone, the person starts to climb up the high floor and jump down.


    Fang Qi thought that the Feng family might be acting as a demon again. Even the police haven''t been able to find out what Feng duozhang did and where he is, let alone how to start. The car drove through Binhai Avenue and saw a small black spot standing on the towering TV Tower from a distance.


    Tao Lele''s car whistled all the way to the TV Tower, pushed open the door and rushed up. Below, a fire brigade has laid a huge inflatable air cushion. As soon as Fang Qi opened the door, he heard a burst of exclamation from the people below. He looked up and saw that the small black spot had fallen down. It was only tens of seconds for the firefighters to jump down at that height. Even if they saw people falling and dragging the air cushion, it was too late.


    The shadow grew larger and faster. At this time, suddenly, two shadows jumped up in two directions, and the three shadows fell together on the huge air cushion. The people around the outside were silly. Fang Qi flew and jumped on the air cushion. The two powerful people got up from the air cushion and stared at the man falling on the air cushion in a daze.


    The two men were from the base, and Fang Qi knew each other. He went to the jumper and turned over to him. He saw that the man was gray and had body spots on his face. Tao Lele also came over. Obviously, she also saw that it was a dead man. She went to the dead man''s feet, squatted down, picked up the sign tied to the dead man''s toes, looked up at Fang Qi, and said, "follow me!"


    But Fang Qi didn''t tell her. Instead, he twisted several silver needles and plunged them into the tianque, Tianling and Fengfu acupoints of the dead body. He put three fingers on the three silver needles, closed his eyes and felt the information from the silver needle. For a moment, there was a loud explosion in his eardrum. The evil Qi inside itched his nostrils. Fang Qi opened his eyes, put a drop of blood under his nose, pulled out the silver needle and stood up.


    "What did you find?" Tao Lele took out the tissue paper and handed it to Fang Qi to wipe his hands. Fang Qi said to the two powers, "report it to team Liu, let the sniffer smell it and lock the Central District of the city!" Give the bloodstained tissue to the power.


    The figures of the two powers flashed and quickly disappeared. Tao Lele''s two big eyes kept staring at Fang Qi''s face and said to the surrounding policemen, "carry the dead body away." Fang Qi jumped off the air cushion, took out a cigarette and lit it and walked to his car. Tao Lele was very angry: "what the hell are you doing!"


    Fang Qi spewed out a puff of smoke solemnly: "go to my car." They went to Fang Qi''s car. Fang Qi glanced at the crowd outside and opened the door to drill in. Tao Lele saw that he turned on the shielding system and said, "what''s the matter?! Can you make it clear to me? "


    Fang Qi said faintly when the shielding was fully turned on: "the man is in the crowd. I told the power that locking Shizhong District is actually a deception." Tao Lele stared in surprise: "you mean that man has reached the point where he can manipulate eavesdropping?" Then he looked out, turned his head and shouted angrily, "then why don''t you catch him?"


    Fang Qi looked at her like a fool: "are you stupid? He knows what''s in my mind. How to catch him? As soon as you have this idea, he can control so many people and create chaos. Maybe more people will die. Maybe he can control the police to shoot. What do you do? "


    "We can''t help shaking for a few seconds?" Just as Fang Qi was about to speak, the car phone rang. It was Liu Qiangsheng''s voice: "Fang Qi, the murderer is in the middle of the city?"


    Fang Qi replied, "I''m at the scene of the TV Tower. Come and talk about it." Hang up the phone and say to Tao Lele, "this is a Tianji great perfect cultivator, and he himself is a powerful power. Your brain wave is also within his control, so it''s not impossible for him to control you to shoot me. Understand."


    Tao Lele had never heard of such a terrible person. The other party strangely hooked up: "give me a cigarette." Fang Qi handed her one. Tao Lele took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Fang Qi turned his face to look at her: "maybe he is still a practitioner. The evil Qi I felt on my dead body can already feel the powerful evil Qi. I can''t guarantee that I will catch him."

 Chapter 2011

    Before long, Liu Qiangsheng''s car had arrived at the scene. Tao Lele sat down in the back. Liu Qiangsheng saw that Tao Lele was also inside, nodded slightly and asked Fang Qi, "what''s the matter?" Fang Qi said, "the one who creates chaos is a demon cultivator. He can control others mentally and use to control dead bodies."


    Liu Qiangsheng impolitely picked up the cigarette on the bridge and smoked it. He didn''t open his mouth until half of it was smoked. "Fang Qi, can you catch that guy?"


    This made Fang Qi a little embarrassed. He explained what Tao Lele had just explained again. Liu Qiangsheng frowned, "so, will he continue to kill?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and said, "maybe he just wants to lead me into the urn. He probably wants to kill me, because I am a practitioner, a practitioner who has hurt Feng Shangtian. He may be Feng duozhang. At present, I don''t know the original relationship between Feng duozhang and Feng Shangtian, but it is obvious that he already has a very high level of mind power control. His magic has increased his ability, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary practitioners and powers. "


    Liu Qiangsheng finished smoking a cigarette and said hurriedly, "I don''t want to know this. I just want to know what you want to do. I can apply to elder Kan for permission. I must take him down!" Fang Qi asked with a wry smile, "team Liu, ask elder Kan. The information of Feng duozhang will be transmitted as soon as possible. I will do my best." Liu Qiangsheng picked up his cell phone to call out. Fang Qi grabbed his cell phone and picked up a special phone to him: "I''d better use this."


    Liu Qiangsheng called and said for a while, then asked Fang Qi what to do next. He probably already knew Fang Qi''s real identity. Although he was no longer as tight as before, his face was still very serious.


    Fang Qi replied, "wait for Feng duozhang''s information to come." While talking, the fax machine beeped, and several color documents came. Fang Qi glanced at them and said, "let Tao Lele and Yang Yuhu search the Feng family and the orphanage, and send another team of our people. The power is already in the middle of the city. Let''s go to the golden light building. " Without saying a word, Liu Qiangsheng and Tao Lele got off the bus and drove their own cars.


    The golden light building is located at the Liberation Monument. Fang Qi and Liu Qiangsheng came to the golden light building successively. Liu Qiangsheng''s voice came from the walkie talkie: "it''s all right here. What are we doing here?" Fang Qi: "the evil spirit I traced from the dead body should be here, and our people should also trace it here."


    The two cars drove into the underground parking lot of the building. Sure enough, they saw several Rangers'' cars, but it was strange that the small pavilion guarding the parking lot did not see the shadow of the security guard, and there was no one inside.


    As soon as their car stopped, several lights in it flickered up and down. Fang Qi quickly turned on the full channel and said to the walkie talkie, "everyone turn on the shielding function. Stay in the car for the time being. Team Liu, you are responsible for coordination. Whether officer Gao comes or not, go up and have a look with me."


    The door of a car was opened, and the zombie brother Gaofeng got off and came from inside. Fang Qi only felt the gloomy wind. He took good care of himself first. Seeing that the peak came step by step, he was extremely pale under the flashing light. He hurriedly asked, "officer Gao, are you all right?"


    The peak suddenly ran away four or five meters away from Fang Qi, swung his fist and slammed it. Fang Qi suddenly sank in anger. Dantian roared a spell with Luohan''s son, moved behind the peak, poked a finger on his posterior vertebra, and a powerful sun Heart Sutra was sent out with the true Qi.


    Gao Feng''s body trembled for a while, then he recovered his calm, gasped and said, "Fang Qi, stop!" Fang Qi loosened his finger, looked at his face and said, "that guy''s mind control ability is quite strong, but it''s only for a certain kind of people, and there is a limit to the number of people. Let them all get off. I''ll explain to everyone first. "


    They came back and knocked on the window and let the team members get off. Fang Qi input the true Qi of the sun Heart Sutra one by one and taught them the simple heart mantra. As the saying goes: one thing falls to another. No matter how powerful the mind control is, there is always a Sutra that can restrain it. The sun Heart Sutra can.


    Liu Qiangsheng is just a ground level cultivator. Just in case, Fang Qi also taught him the sun mantra, leaving him to wait for the reinforcement of dark night mountain. Gao Feng and Fang Qi took people up the stairs. But whether it''s fairy or demon or demon, the basic principle is based on traditional Taoism. The so-called "one reads to become a Buddha and one reads to become a devil". The other side of the Buddha is a devil, which is all in the hearts of the people. Fang Qi didn''t think it was strange, but he couldn''t see what kind of martial rank Feng duozhang was.


    They went to the corridor and looked at the guy sitting on the chandelier. Fang Qi took out his cigarette and lit it. He looked at Feng duozhang with a cigarette in his mouth: "master Feng, what do you want to do?"


    Feng duozhang looked darkly: "I knew you would come. I haven''t played like this for many years. Those old guys of the five elements gate are still alive. They can even find things they have lost for many years. I have to say, you really succeeded in arousing my interest. "


    Fang Qi thought he came for revenge for Feng Shangtian. I don''t know why he pulled the five element gate again. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and said, "I''m really sorry. I thought you were Feng duozhang who came to avenge your son. We may have run to the wrong door. Bye!"


    The safety door suddenly closed with a clang. Feng duozhang said with a smile: "since you''re here, do you think you can go?"

 Chapter 2012

    Fang Qi flicked the ash: "you understand wrong. I don''t really want to go. If you are Feng duozhang, you are right to avenge Feng Shangtian. As for what you said about the old guy of the five element sect, I also want to scold them. I helped them find two things, but I didn''t give me a penny. It''s broken eggs. "


    Feng duozhang said, "Oh, it was you who helped the five elements gate find something. You really didn''t surprise me. I only hate that I failed to kill the five elements gate, My Golden Jade hall was demolished by you, and the overseas Practitioners Association also suffered your dark losses. Do you think I can let you go? " His face was like a ripple, revealing another face, impressively like old James. Although Fang Qi was surprised, he didn''t show it, "I also understand that you are the traitor who led the ronin and the dead to sneak attack the 36th village in Jiangdong. You''re hiding deep enough. You meow and change like a chameleon. Which face is yours? "


    Feng duozhang''s face trembled and returned to its original shape. His fingers flicked, and an air stream came. Fang Qi flashed sideways, and the breath pierced a hole in the wall behind him. Suddenly, I heard the door below as if it had been blasted. The farmer appeared below. Then there were 16 people wearing masks. I couldn''t see which was the leader of heaven.


    Fang Qi doesn''t know how they got the news. Maybe elder Kan or Liu Qiangsheng asked for reinforcements. Then, four men dressed like farmers came in. They were about the same age as farmers. Seeing them appear, Fang Qi couldn''t help but relax.


    When they all came in, suddenly there was another rumble and a sound, and the broken door was Hula and re sealed, as if it had never been damaged. Fang Qi probably knew Feng duozhang''s skills, but he didn''t expect that the goods would be so awesome. At the same time, this is the rhythm of closing the door. It''s very uneasy.


    As long as it is within Feng duozhang''s control, it can be said that anyone who comes in will not escape smoothly. Fortunately, the people brought by the farmer are basically experts above the heaven level, but in the face of demons like Feng duozhang, even Fang Qi, a great expert at the later stage of the heaven level, is not sure to kill this guy.


    The people who came in from the five elements gate did not start, but put up the array according to the five elements and eight trigrams array below. But Feng duozhang turned a blind eye and didn''t take it seriously, which made Fang Qi more nervous. Now he regrets that he didn''t bring Shi Beibei and Jin Mao together.


    I don''t know if the five elements Eight Diagrams array set up by the five elements gate can trap Feng duozhang. Fang Qi still has many unknown things. Anyway, he''s idle. I''ll argue with him and ask him: "Feng duozhang, see, all the people who come here are looking for you to settle accounts. You don''t think you can beat so many of us? Oh, I also want to ask you why you killed the iron blood gate. Give me a reason first. "


    Feng duozhang said, "iron blood door? Hey, hey, you don''t know yet. The iron blood gate is a branch of the five elements gate. Should I keep the iron blood gate when I destroy the five elements gate? "


    The door below boomed again, and the smoke dispersed. In came an old monk with a Zen stick, followed by 28 bald heads; Not only these people, but also three old Taoists, who also brought more than a dozen disciples.


    When Fang Qi saw it, I went. What kind of school is this? Why do you come to join the fun? After those big and small Taoists came in, a group of children Taoists came in. Fang Qi was stunned. I don''t know how they came so neat. Did the five elements gate send out Jianghu orders? Is it true that "an arrow through the clouds, thousands of troops and horses come to meet" in Xingye''s film?


    These people separated one after another and laid a large array outside the five elements gate, but no one wanted to do it. This time, Feng duozhang did not use magic to seal the door below. Anyway, someone will break it to save trouble.


    Fang Qi said, "let''s continue. Oh, by the way, where did we just say?" The nearby peak warned, "you asked him why he killed the iron blood gate." Fang Qi came without opening his mouth: "by the way, why did you kill the iron blood gate? There are wooden reasons."


    Feng duozhang just sneered darkly, but no longer answered. After Fang Qi said it, he felt that he had asked and coughed: "Er, continue to the next topic. Feng Shangtian is your son. Do you father and son want to turn the sky?"


    "Turn the sky?" Feng duozhang looked up to the sky and laughed. His laughter was buzzing in the open house, and people''s eardrums were buzzing, making people feel as if they were in a big copper bell. Such magic laughter shocked the dust in such a big room, and the pendant and wall skin on the wall crashed down.


    Soon Fang Qi felt wrong and hurriedly said to Gao Feng, "go and check every room. There may be someone in it!" Before the words fell, the sound of heavy objects colliding came from every door behind them. You don''t have to look at it. You know this guy is deliberately laughing to confuse people''s hearts, so that ordinary people are under control.


    There was also chaos below. Sure enough, someone entered the hall from different doorways to impact the array. Although monks and Taoists were very arrogant and probably took preventive measures, they could only block those ordinary people. For a moment, they were probably in chaos with the fourth floor.


    Fang Qi shouted, "magic weapon!" In a flash, a silver needle flew out, and two Dan fire bombs were thrown out in his left hand, but the two bombs followed closely. A wonderful scene appeared, but the silver needle and Dan fire bomb solidified in front of Feng duozhang. Dan fire bomb is a real-time bomb. Two dazzling lights flashed, leaving nothing, and even the sound could not be heard.


    Although he didn''t kill him, he stopped laughing. Feng duozhang was full of black air, and Fang Qi couldn''t think more. He always felt that it was a disaster. The longer he waited, the tighter the deployment would be. It''s better to start first.


    When he hit with a knife, he saw that the silver needle suddenly crossed the black gas, and Fang Qi''s knife hit the black gas. He thought it was wrong. This guy was completely playing a trick of illusion, which was not Feng duozhang''s original master at all. He pushed hard on the chandelier, jumped back, took a knife and ran upstairs.


    The peak also withdrew his body and climbed up after him. They ran to the roof at one breath. Sure enough, they saw Feng duozhang sitting in the middle of a huge six pointed star. Just as they were about to run over, the six pointed star suddenly burst into a raging fire and stopped them outside.


    Seeing this formation, Fang Qi immediately understood that Feng duozhang wanted to summon some kind of monster. He hurriedly turned back and said to Gao Feng, "let them all withdraw from the building and arrange around the building."

 Chapter 2013

    Gao Feng was very worried. Fang Qi looked at the flaming six pointed star array: "don''t act rashly. I''ll call them." Then he took out his mobile phone to make a call. Perhaps it was because he was too close to the six pointed star array. The telephone signal was bad, so he had to send several messages out in succession.


    Fang Qi found a suitable space to sit cross legged, formed a Dharma seal and began to lay down the nine palaces and eight diagrams Tiangang earth evil array. At the end of the array, he noticed that the whole building was shrouded in several energy fluctuations. One is the six pointed star array arranged by Feng duozhang, the other is the array with obvious five element attributes, as well as the King Kong arhat array and the Seven Star Gang Qi array.


    The six pointed star array is a black magic in Europe, also known as the summoning array. It is not uncommon that it can summon monsters and ghosts. More importantly, the six pointed star array is equivalent to opening a space-time wormhole, which can continuously release ancient demons from it. Of course, the summoner can also escape from the star array. This escape has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination. Only those who are familiar with the principle will know where to escape, otherwise there will be no trace at all.


    Fang Qi''s formation plans to close the six pointed star array so that things inside can''t get out and things outside can''t get in. The best way is to kill Feng duozhang. Fang Qi suspects that Feng duozhang is no longer that person, otherwise how could he be so familiar with the ancient Western witchcraft?


    Fang Qi had just finished the battle, and several people came up downstairs, including farmers, monks, Taoist priests and several powers. Facing the flaming six pointed star array, they were also at a loss. The farmer Shi ran came to Fang Qi: "smelly boy, is Feng duozhang going to summon monsters?"


    Before he finished, there was a great fire in the middle of the star array. A monster with a human bird body rose from the fire. When he saw it, he thought it was a bird man who was burned by the fire. In fact, it was just an illusion.


    The bird man came to Fang Qi''s side and killed him. The farmer immediately shouted, "everyone, come and protect the Dharma for Fang boy. He''s in formation!" Expert fighting is nothing more than fighting. Only street gangsters will fight hand to hand. Feng duozhang wanted to defeat them, but also to summon more monsters to fight with the farmers.


    The bird man seemed to be flapping his wings and trying to kill him. In fact, when he flew over, he saw that they had protected Fang Qi, so he flew over and rushed up into the air. From a distance, he pulled out a big bow burning with flames, put it on a gold arrow, drew a bow and shot an arrow. As soon as the arrow was shot out, there was a magnificent breath coming straight.


    Fang Qi connected the three prohibitions, and the golden arrow was shot. Sure enough, after the impact of the violent air flow of the farmer, the bird man couldn''t rush to his eyes, so he rolled several times in the air, blowing the burning feathers down one after another. Perhaps the farmer just held the idea of fixing the world with one blow. He blew the bird man every inch with the wind and waves he violently hit. It was like a cold fireworks. When it flew 100 meters away, it disappeared and could no longer be seen.


    The bird man was destroyed, and the flame in the six pointed star array was a little shorter. Then, from another large flame into the sky, where the fire disappeared, a monster with a cow head about five meters high and emitting smoke came towards them. The monster is huge. Every step, the building will tremble, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The old monk held a Buddhist staff and said, "let Lao Na solve this monster." Carrying a heavy Zen stick, he walked towards the cow headed monster. Compared with the monster more than five meters high, the old monk is pitiful and short, but the old monk didn''t fight hard, but jumped up and hit the monster''s thick leg with a Zen stick.


    The ox headed monster saw someone attacking and stretched out both hands to stop it, but it was also much slower. One man and one beast fought together, which restrained the monster''s footsteps. Fang Qi saw that the farmers were still watching foolishly and couldn''t help being angry: "uncle, you really think it''s a friendly competition. Before Feng duozhang summoned the ice flame bomb, it exploded at the outermost edge of the six pointed star array. The scattered ice flame was like ice and snow. In an instant, it froze the fire. Then several ice flame bombs flew out and froze the flame in the six pointed star array. Several figures shot at Feng duozhang sitting in the center of the six pointed star array.


    Even if Feng duozhang''s Kung Fu is higher, I don''t believe he''s not afraid of kitchen knives. Fang Qi thought so, and then launched the array. The array wrapped the fire frozen into an ice pillar like a fishing net. As long as the fire could not melt the ice, the six pointed star array would be in vain and could not be started again.


    All the weapons hit Feng duozhang, who was sitting in the middle. Feng duozhang was like a broken sculpture. His body suddenly turned into thousands of pieces and scattered on the ground. This was beyond everyone''s expectation. The farmer looked at the fragments at his feet and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, let''s go and be fooled!"


    Before they could finish their words, they only felt a tremor under their feet and a shudder. It was as if they were not standing on a building, but playing on the head of a huge beast for a long time.

 Chapter 2014

    The four elephants were differentiated from Liangyi. Fang Qi didn''t expect that Feng duozhang would use the four elephant array to escape. All the people were waiting to jump up, and the six pointed star array collapsed suddenly. As soon as Fang Qi destroyed the array, the light like a fishing net suddenly flashed around. A mass of black gas touched the array net and immediately burned a flame, forcing Feng duozhang out of his hidden body.


    The four image array was deployed by Feng duozhang when he was about to escape and enter the talent. Naturally, it was all collected in Fang Qibu''s nine palace eight trigrams array. Such a wonderful space is like a snare of heaven and earth to isolate the six pointed star array from the outside, and the four elephant array will no longer play any role in the nine palaces and eight trigrams array. However, the six pointed star array was frozen by Fangqi''s ice flame after burning at high temperature on the top floor. The floor was like completely cut down, revealing a large hole with a diameter of about 10 meters. If Fang Qi hadn''t arranged the array in time, these would fall downstairs.


    The crowd stepped on the fishing net like array, jumped up and surrounded Feng duozhang. What makes people puzzled is that although Feng duozhang was surrounded, he was not flustered. Instead, he calmly kneaded a strange formula with a smile.


    The farmer was shocked at the sight: "get out of the way, he wants to amplify the thunderstorm!" Several people behind him also bounced back. Only Fang Qi didn''t move. Just when Feng duozhang''s hands were separated, a big light ball wrapped around the electric snake burst out in his palm.


    Fang Qi''s palm shook and a streamer flew out, binding the flying light ball the size of a melon with Feng duozhang''s hands, which could be stopped in the future. Then a dazzling light suddenly lit up. Fang Qi''s Kirin silver armor suddenly lit up and blocked Feng duozhang''s killing power. However, he was still 20 or 30 meters away by the powerful shock wave, Hit the net shrouded in his cloth.


    It was not until he hit the Internet that the roaring explosion rolled over like a big iron ball. How could the sound pass so slowly when it was so close? Maybe Feng duozhang did something in the big thunderstorm.


    The big array under Fang Qibu also broke a big hole in the huge explosion. If you look at Feng duozhang carefully, there are no bones that have been blasted, not even a residue left. The farmer and the old monk ran to the front and felt it. Fang Qi also got up from the ground and urged the array again. The big hole was repaired quickly.


    The farmer and the old monk did not find Feng duozhang''s breath. The old monk looked back and said, "the Dharma protector is not afraid in the face of danger. I think Feng duozhang died by his own hand."


    Fang Qi couldn''t help looking at the old monk: "Oh, is the master from Shaolin academy?"


    The old monk quickly saluted with one hand: "Dharma protector, I heard that girl Xiao Xiaoling said that it would be dangerous if the Dharma protector didn''t help me in time. Lao Na has checked Xiaoling. The three flavors of true fire you have given her is better than the electric fire I asked her to practice. Old Nadai thanked me. "


    Fang Qi saw that the old monk was very respectful. Maybe Xiao Xiaoling had told him the means to fight with herself, so she also saluted with Buddhist gestures and said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Xiaoling''s girl has a pure heart. She has this blessing and is destined to return. You''re welcome. "


    At this time, a large group of people cheered up upstairs. They were stupid to see the roof again. Fang Qi received the array and said to Liu Qiangsheng, "team Liu, Feng duozhang has killed the bomb he sent."


    Liu Qiangsheng nodded slightly and came to the farmer. He hugged his fist with the old monk and said, "thank you for your action." The two men looked strange and embarrassed. The farmer seemed to be uncomfortable with constipation. The old monk said the reason: "we just helped a little. It''s nothing. The boss was removed by Fang Baofa."


    When the crowd came down from the roof, Liu Qiangsheng deliberately took a few steps late and pulled Fang Qi. Fang Qi looked left and right and looked at him puzzled. He didn''t know what he meant. A large group of people didn''t notice that they were behind. Liu Qiangsheng asked, "are you sure Feng duozhang is dead?"


    Fang Qi was stunned. It''s really hard to answer. It''s hard to say whether a demon like Feng duozhang lived or died. But at that time, everyone saw it and said, "I locked his hand and thunderstorm, and then the bomb fell. Everyone saw it and didn''t know if it was dead."


    Liu Qiangsheng took out two cigarettes and lit them separately with Fang Qi. Feng duozhang, the evil doer, was killed in the end, but Liu Qiangsheng couldn''t see any happy expression on his face. He smoked two before he said, "there''s news from Wu Zun."


    Fang Qi moved in his heart and hurriedly asked, "what news? Have you found out the problem?" Liu Qiangsheng shook his head and sold it: "let''s go and talk back." Then he walked down first. Fang Qi saw his expression and knew that it was not good news, otherwise Liu Qiangsheng would not confirm repeatedly whether Feng duozhang was really dead. Did something happen to Wu Zun?


    When we came to the hall of the golden light building, the people who arranged the array inside had dispersed. When we came out, several other elders of the dark night mountain were talking to the old guys of several sects. Fang Qi wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, Wen Chang always called him: "senior Fang!"


    With such a shout, all the people outside the golden light building stopped and looked at it together. Fang Qi was very embarrassed and wanted to smoke his big ears. Frown: "Wen Changlao, don''t you think I don''t have many things."


    Wen Changlao''s fat face was as crowded as a steamed stuffed bun. He was about to smile into Maitreya Buddha. He arched his hands and said, "you''re still hidden. Forgive my clumsy eyes. Haven''t offended you before?" Fang Qi scratched his nose: "have you ever offended me? Have you forgotten? They fought with song Changlao together and fought with me. "


    Elder Wen touched his neck as if he had forgotten, "ah, is there such a thing? No, generally speaking, I won''t offend people, especially what our Lord Weng likes... Er, otherwise, I''ll invite you to a restaurant. "


    Liu Qiangsheng is looking for Fang Qi to do something. Elder Wen holds Fang Qi here and talks endlessly. He stays depressed and smokes. Fang Qi looked at him and said, "well, team Liu has something to do with me. One more person is not too many. Let''s go together."


    The three of them sat down in a restaurant next to the building. It was almost ten o''clock in the evening. There was no one in the small restaurant. When they saw guests coming, they greeted them warmly. Fang Qi took the menu and ordered a few dishes casually. The three talked and ate.


    Seeing that Liu Qiangsheng''s face was not good, elder Wen laughed and approached Fang Qi. Fang Qi had been waiting for Liu Qiangsheng to say something about Wu Zun, but he didn''t speak. At this time, Liu Qiangsheng kept silent until he ate half a bowl of rice, pushed away the bowl and said, "something happened to Wu Zun!"

 Chapter 2015

    Fang Qi asked anxiously, "what happened to team Wu?" He was worried that if something happened to Wu Zun, it would certainly affect Wu Yan''s cultivation. Now he still asked what happened to Wu Zun. But Liu Qiangsheng rowed the rice in the bowl and didn''t say anything. Fang Qi was worried. But the more you want to hear about Liu Qiangsheng, the less you can say, and simply don''t ask any more.


    After eating a bowl of rice, Liu Qiangsheng said, "Wu Zun has been missing for nearly a day. There are four people who have lost contact with him." Wen Changlao and Fang Qi stopped their chopsticks to listen to him.


    For so many days, Wu Zun has been looking for inexplicable space in the desert town. However, the space is not fixed there, but like a ghost, sometimes not. When it appears, it will rise in the desert and lift up a black fog, wrapping the whole town in it. However, when they enter the black fog, they just don''t see anyone on the opposite side, not space.


    Wu Zun sent people to investigate for hundreds of miles around the desert mountain. He has personally entered the underground city since the collapse of the lake. He has indeed found the Church of ghost worship and Nestorianism, just as Fang Qi reported to the dark night mountain. There are many dead people there, and there are many things like ghosts under the underground cave.


    However, they did not find inexplicable space. Just when they were desperate and ready to retreat, that inexplicable space appeared.


    That day, Wu Zun and his four men were going to walk out of the oil town. Suddenly, they saw that the team members only 500 meters away from them were desperately gesturing towards them. The mouths of the team members opened and closed, but Wu Zun seemed to be deaf. Obviously, he also realized the danger and began to shout while running outside.


    The people outside only felt that Wu Zun and the four people were covered in a big bubble. At the same time, they could not hear the cry inside. Soon, the bubble suddenly disappeared in front of them, just like suddenly evaporating.


    The team members ran into the town to look for them. They couldn''t find them anymore. Then they called back and reported.


    Fang Qi and Wen Changlao looked at each other. Fang Qi asked, "did they go down to the bottom of the lake?" The reason why he asked was that the fire in the theater was very strange. Later, the people in the town disappeared again. Moreover, the experience of old man Jiang can prove that the ancient city underground is really strange.


    Liu Qiangsheng took out his mobile phone, pulled out the photo and pushed it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi took his mobile phone and looked through it. He still knew the underground ancient city from the description of old man Jiang, which is basically what he said. However, from the photos taken by his mobile phone, it may be the reason of the fire. It is really gloomy.


    Looking through the last few photos, it was a picture taken standing on the desert. You can see Wu Zun and four people running outside. There is a strange glare over the town. The sunset is at the top of the glare. It looks like a stainless steel cover for hotel meals. The people who map on it have shown a strange distorted state.


    In the next picture, the sun shines in the desert, emitting dazzling red light. The sunny side of the oil town is golden, while the back is a gray silhouette, like an oil painting with strong color contrast. But there are no Wu Zun and the other four people in this photo.


    Fang Qi specially looked at the reference object of the camera angle and turned to the front. The reference object was almost the same. It shows that it should be taken in almost the same time period. If you look at the above shooting time, the difference is only a few seconds.


    Return the mobile phone to Liu Qiangsheng and ask him, "have you sent someone?"


    Liu Qiangsheng said, "I''ve informed elder Kan, sent the best people to search, and sent these photos to him. At the same time, let the team members from other places retreat to the desert mountain to wait for orders. Can you go there? I''m worried if Feng duozhang did it. "


    Fang Qi fell into silence for a moment. He didn''t want to make trouble now, but this happened now. At this moment, he finally understood why Liu Qiangsheng was worried that Feng duozhang was the ghost. If Feng duozhang was really the ghost, Wu Zun might die without a whole body. But the question is, will that be the fantasy created by Feng duozhang?


    From the fight between him and Feng duozhang, ya can create a virtual self. It is not impossible to create an illusory illusion to confuse people, but if he were really him, how would he do it? The oil town is thousands of miles away from here. Even if it takes a few hours to fly, he is not flash. How can he get to the oil town in the blink of an eye.


    Unless there is one possibility, there is only one possibility, that is, the soul moves the soul instantly, and the soul is controlled by the mind. Feng duozhang''s mind is strong enough to move his soul thousands of miles, so it is possible to use a fake Feng duozhang''s body here and appear in the oil town again.


    Thinking of these, Fang Qi couldn''t help but stand up and felt a layer of goose bumps all over. If Feng duozhang did this, his purpose is nothing more than to destroy the once-in-60-year opening of the way of heaven and prevent the apocalypse from opening the way of heaven.


    Seeing Fang Qi''s silence for a long time, Liu Qiangsheng pinched his eyebrows and asked, "Fang Qi..."


    Fang Qi took out his mobile phone, "pass me all the photos, and then let the people in the technology department enlarge and analyze them to see if there is any shadow of Feng duozhang. If he doesn''t die, he will appear in the oil town. Mind transmission can be done. "


    Liu Qiangsheng took out his mobile phone and passed all the photos to Fang Qi. Fang Qi took his mobile phone and enlarged it. He carefully looked for suspicious clues. Suddenly, he saw a group of vague human shadows under the shadow of a house. Then he looked at the front pictures. The human shadows had been standing there. Just because of the problem of mobile phone pixels, it is more blurred when it is too large, and it is impossible to distinguish. However, Fangqi still keenly found that the man was laughing!


    "I found a man who is not a member of the mystery team. Take a look." Fang Qi handed his mobile phone to Liu Qiangsheng. Liu Qiangsheng also found the photo and said, "this man is laughing. What is he laughing at?"


    God knows what he''s laughing at. However, his sitting posture is very similar to Lama meditation. I can''t see his face or what kind of clothes he is wearing, but I can see his white teeth.


    Fang Qi turned to elder Wen and said, "elder Wen, please send some people to protect the Baihua Mountain Villa. Kan Xuanxuan and they are practicing. I don''t want anyone to disturb them." He said to Liu Qiangsheng, "let''s go."


    The informal celebration dinner ended hastily. Twenty minutes later, Fang Qi, Liu Qiangsheng and ten power players took off in a special plane and took off towards the northwest desert mountain. Fang Qi leans back on his seat to take a nap, while Liu Qiangsheng whispers with Gao Feng. Fang Qi vaguely hears that Gao Feng is calling and asks a group of people such as the five element gate and the Shaolin academy to move to the desert mountain.

 Chapter 2016

    Then Fang Qi fell into a deep sleep and spent a lot of energy fighting with Feng duozhang. In particular, setting up such a large Dharma array consumes God and energy, and even the true strength has decreased a lot. Now he can only rely on the spirit to enter the colorful space, sit and practice to supplement, and loosen his whole body to relieve the sore muscles.


    In the confusion, someone put his seat down, and someone covered him with a blanket. Fangqi slept on the soft leather chair tilted 45 degrees and in the slight tremor of the plane.


    This aircraft is a fighter that can take off and land vertically, and its speed is not slow compared with the single seat model of dark night mountain. They landed at the camp of the mysterious team at more than 10 p.m., but they didn''t get off the plane. They were waiting for the deciphered information from the base.


    Fang Qi didn''t wake up until he slept three times in the morning. When he sat up and looked, he saw that Liu Qiangsheng and Gao Feng were lying on their seats, sleeping soundly, and Liu Qiangsheng was snoring. After adjusting the seat, Fang Qi picked up the map on the table and the fax photos and looked at them carefully. The photos were restored by technology. The person sitting under the wall was really a Lama.


    The Lama is not old, and the plateau red on his face can be seen clearly. He is dressed in a yellow gray robe, half of his shoulders are exposed, and his face shows a happy and innocent smile. His white teeth are particularly dazzling. However, this Lama is not like Feng duozhang at all. He doesn''t even have Feng duozhang''s sharp eyes. How can this person have anything to do with Feng duozhang and how can this little lama appear here.


    Fang Qi looked at the following photos again. After technical processing, the picture quality was very clear. It turned out that he thought it was the glare of an energy field bubble. After treatment, he could see clearly that it was just a halo from the sun. It may be the reason for the limitation of the pixels of the mobile phone. It was a bubble from the mobile phone.


    Wu Zun and the four players in the photo all looked frightened, while Wu Zun opened his mouth as if he were talking. Fang Qi''s eyes fell on the little lama in the corner of the photo. There were several photos in a row. The little lama sat there with a pious and naive smile on his face.


    But what is he laughing at? Didn''t he know there was danger here, or thought Wu Zun and others were fun?


    The bottom one is a map of an oil town taken by satellite. The time point is the time taken by the mobile phone yesterday, but it looks very strange from above to below. This map is not a photo, but a specially processed picture.


    The scenery on the map is composed of countless small dots, while Wu Zun is centered on countless black, yellow, red and green circular lines, which everyone has. Fang Qi paid special attention to the fact that the little lama didn''t have it.


    This kind of line is the energy field of human body. As long as it is a living person, there will be all kinds of colored light on his body, but there is no light around the little lama. What does this mean? See the red circle as the center, and see the red circle as the strange circle.


    This shows that inexplicable time and space really happened at that time. That time and space has transferred Wu Zun''s five people to other places. From the density of the arc, this is a diffusing energy from bottom to top, but this special map can''t see where the energy comes from.


    Fang Qi''s voice of turning the photo paper woke Liu Qiangsheng. He opened his bloodshot eyes and asked, "did you wake up early?" He sat up, and the peak woke up. He yawned, stretched and got up to go to the bathroom.


    "No, I just woke up." Fang Qi pointed to the photos and asked, "can these photos call up dynamic camera data from the satellite?" Since Wu Zun regarded it as an important monitoring site, he called a satellite to monitor it day and night.


    Liu Qiangsheng rubbed his face with his hands and said, "let me ask." Pick up the phone next to the seat and call the base. Fang Qi gets off the plane and sees the power players coming back from there. Everyone''s face is tired. At a glance, they know that they have got nothing from last night to now.


    Fang Qi didn''t care. He went to the tent of the simple canteen, filled a bowl of white porridge, ate big steamed stuffed buns with pickles, and cast a shadow on the sand on the ground under the sun. After dinner, Fang Qi said to a power man, "if team Liu asks for me, I''ll sleep in that tent."


    When he was full, Fang Qi went into the tent where he didn''t know who it was, wrapped it in a quilt and went to sleep. He slept until three o''clock in the afternoon. Someone really told him to get up. It was the power man who took him to the plane.


    Liu Qiangsheng and Gao Feng are having dinner. An unprocessed holographic video is playing on the screen in front of them. Fang Qi also sits down to eat and watch. When Wu Zun and them came out from the bottom of the lake, there was a black smoke rising from the bottom of the lake, but Wu Zun and they were not aware of it.


    The resentment dispersed like a shock wave and soon surrounded them. Just as Wu Zun''s five people were about to run out of the circle, the circle suddenly disappeared. Along with Wu Zun''s five people, there was the little lama.


    The picture ends here. The three people eat silently. Liu Qiangsheng is not in a hurry to talk. Fang Qi has little appetite for potato stew and cans.


    It seems that there is no clue when things come here. Liu Qiangsheng looks forward to Fang Qi. Fang Qi grins: "team Liu, I''m not God. Look at me like this. Look again, I''ll charge."


    The peak on one side burst into laughter. Fang Qi had always thought he was a zombie brother. Unexpectedly, he would laugh. He was really frightened. He watched him for a long time and got off the plane like a ghost to look in the direction of the oil town.


    A sister came up and said, "Sir Fang, do you want to go and have a look?" Fang Qi turned around and saw that she was a superpower who had performed tasks together before. The sister seemed to be able to perceive what had happened before through items. She was petite and cute.


    "OK, you drive and I''ll wait for you." Fang Qi took out his cigarette, held it in his mouth and looked over there with his elbow. Maybe it was psychological. How do you think that small town is a ghost town.


    A 4WD cross-country car stopped beside him. Fang Qi opened the door and drilled in. While driving, the pretty girl asked, "Sir Fang, you are so awesome that you easily defeated Feng duozhang."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "you think wrong..." suddenly stared at her, "eh, you speak strangely. How can you say I defeated him instead of killing him?"


    The pretty girl pursed her mouth. "I went to the little lama''s place. He has the smell of Feng duozhang. But I can only feel if there is no breath, and I don''t dare to report to the leaders. "


    Fang Qi''s heart sank. "He didn''t die, and Liu team was worried that he didn''t die. I want to see where he went."

 Chapter 2017

    When the car drove outside the oil town, the pretty girl slowed down slowly, and the car stopped four or five meters in front of Wu Zun''s disappearance. Someone has made marks with bricks there, and there are several behind. A layer of fine sand is sprinkled on the bricks. It can be seen that there has been sandstorm here overnight.


    Fang Qi sat down cross legged in front of the two bricks, breathed out his breath and slowly closed his eyes. The pretty girl also sat cross legged like him, narrowed her eyes in the sun and pulled a figure down behind her.


    The sand in front of them glittered like gold in the fast falling sunset. A gust of wind whirled over and stopped three or four meters in front of them. The sand on the ground formed a spiral shape.


    Fang Qi''s eyes seemed to be covered with green lenses. Everything he saw was green, even the light emitted by the sun. Of course, he didn''t see it with his eyes, but opened the magic powe

 Chapter 2018

    Fang Qi seemed to realize something. He went straight to the place where the little lama sat down. The pretty girl squatted in front of him, looked up and down at him, and asked, "brother Fang Qi, what do you want to do?" Seeing Fang Qi close his eyes, he skillfully closed his mouth and looked at him with his hands on his cheeks.


    Fang Qi can enter the second, third or even more space for enlightenment, just like someone will continue to do it when dreaming. For Feng duozhang''s breath of Yang Lian Zhenjia, Fang Qi is still very strange and can''t understand what''s going on for a while. But the other familiar breath made him feel like an separated life. The little lama was his previous life. Now, he has an illusion, as if the little lama in his previous life had long expected this step.


    Fang Qi slowly stood up, followed Feng duozhang''s breath and walked to the road in the middle of the town. The pretty girl stayed beside Fang Qi and still clasped her hand on his hand, just like a couple walking and shopping.


    I don''t know when a man stood in the middle of the road. Feng duozhang''s breath came from him. The pretty girl held his hand tightly and refused to go. Her hand was still trembling. She murmured, "this man is very dangerous."


    Fang Qi let go of her hand and said calmly, "it''s all right. I know what he is. He was an old opponent of mine in the past. You lie down on me and don''t look or move. " The pretty girl lay on Fang Qi''s back. Although Fang Qi didn''t carry her, it was so wonderful. The pretty girl jumped up and got into Fang Qi''s clothes like brown sugar. Fang Qi could feel the coolness of her consciousness.


    No matter what the other party is or whether he is a monster or a monster, Fangqi will kill him. Yang Lian Zhenjia has been dead for nearly a thousand years. His soul still wants to play with demon moths in future generations. Fang Qi can''t allow this to happen.


    The man opposite was wearing a black pullover. His figure was pulled down for a long time in the sunset. He couldn''t see his head and face. He was like a ghost climbing up in hell. Fang Qi believes that he must also have some connection with the ghost worship sect underground. Otherwise, how could he be mixed with the smell of Yang Lian Zhenjia.


    It can be inferred from this matter that several years ago, the little Lama had noticed that Yang Lian Zhenjia took this place as the place where he survived in the ghost world, but at that time, the little lama was unable to stop Yang Lian Zhenjia''s footsteps.


    Xianzong cultivates students and Tantric cultivates death. Yang Lian Zhenjia practices the tantric death Sutra, treats death like life, and has made all preparations for the reincarnation of the soul after death before he dies. Perhaps from the moment when Yang Lian rebelled against Kublai Khan, he had found a way back for himself.


    Fang Qi formed a Dharma spell. Centered on him, the secret spell rippled like a water wave, wrapping the whole town almost instantly. The clothes on Fang Qi''s body crashed, and the sand on the ground also raised bursts of dust.


    The man opposite seemed to notice Fang Qi''s tyrannical spirit, his body shook slightly, and his hand magically touched a Tang Dao about one meter and five behind his back. The face of this knife is very narrow and the middle is very thick. There will be a slow arc towards the back of the knife.


    This Tang Dao has existed for thousands of years, and there are still spots of rust on the handle. This man holds the 30 cm long handle in both hands and slowly lifts it up. He is ready to fight. The vigorous wind swept the sand and made a rustling sound, which made his clothes drum and shrivel.


    It seemed that he didn''t have any breath, but Fang Qi didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He turned his palm and took out Ju Zheng Dao. The Ju Zheng Dao also killed countless people. At this time, it seems that it has met a strong enemy. It makes a sound of whining and ghost crying in the wind. Fang Qi can feel the slight tremor of Ju Zheng Dao when he holds the handle tightly.


    The man on the other side finally moved. He didn''t run fast. He raised his Tang Dao and rushed towards Fang Qi with his two feet on Gang steps and eight characters. Fang Qi didn''t wait until he finished 36 vigorous steps. Instead of taking vigorous steps, he jumped up and pounced on him. As soon as the man ran thirty-five steps, Fang Qi jumped down. It was impossible for him to finish thirty-six steps.


    The two knives collided with each other, sputtering dazzling knife flowers. The man parried with the posture of Mount Tai. Fang Qi''s knife was blessed with the mantra that Taishan stone dared to block. This mantra was learned from Lao pan tou.


    The man used to take vigorous steps with his arms around the moon and bind the mountain. When parrying Fang Qi, he could easily block it. But now his wrist could not support the knife. His body fell down slightly, his body lost weight to one side, and his steps were disordered.


    Fang Qi chopped down with a knife and didn''t wait for the man to stand up again. His body jumped behind him with the power of the chop. With a knife in his hand, the man quickly turned to his side and hid slowly. The knife cut a big hole obliquely in his clothes. The pullover split from the back, revealing the split back, but there was no blood flowing out.


    Seeing the split back, Fang Qi also retreated several steps in horror. It was not human at all, because the knife seemed to split a dark and shiny shell. The thing''s back was split and made a hiss like an insect.


    Since this thing has been exposed, it has nothing to hide, and ragged clothes are a burden on the body. The big bug tore his clothes desperately. Of course, Fangqi wouldn''t wait until the super bug tore off the clothes that bound him.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Qi waved a chrysanthemum knife around the big bug, chopping and chopping. The big bug''s hands and feet were bound, chopping and chopping, and his mouth made a scream of rage. But this thing is still a monster that has existed for many years. Fortunately, Fang Qi''s chrysanthemum is a treasure knife. It cuts the hard shells into pieces. What is splashed inside is not green insect liquid, but fishy blood.


    Fangqi will not spoil it and chop the big bug into pieces. However, Fang Qi did not dare to relax. When he cut down the insects, he had already set up a small Dharma array to firmly cover the insects. The Dharma array has never been abnormal. I don''t know that Yang lianzhenjia has combined a trace of his breath with insects, and insects have swallowed up his breath. In short, he can''t escape.


    After killing the insect, he could see that there was a green luster in the pile of rotten meat. He picked the shiny thing with a knife and fell down. Under the pale sun, the bead the size of a pigeon''s egg gave off a strange green light.

 Chapter 2019

    Fang Qi picked away the green bead with a knife. Although there was a distance from the bead, he could still feel the strong evil spirit of the bead. This thing is probably the evil thing planted by Yang Lian Zhenjia on insects in his early years. As long as he practices the same mental method with Yang Lian Zhenjia, he will be affected by this bead.


    Feng duozhang probably knew in his early years that thousands of evil things had been buried under the oil town. He also practiced the death mind method of Tantra, so he was so powerful. Unfortunately, after all, he only practiced this magic way, but he didn''t really learn the essence. As soon as he entered the magic way, he was controlled by beads.


    Now he also understood that the power of insects is not combat effectiveness, but its ability to control people''s consciousness. The reason why Feng Qianli has been able to create illusions with the help of insects for many years is not that he has been able to control insects for many years.


    Compared with this powerful spiritual power, the body is no longer important. Feng duozhang''s body has perished, but as long as this bead exists, his ghost will always exist in the world, and will still work with the help of other people''s bodies.


    Black beetle is just a tool with low IQ. It is controlled by beads and has affected many people here. I think old man Jiang and old Du were also affected by insects to varying degrees. They lost all their humanity and killed many people.


    If such evil beads are left alive again, I''m afraid they will continue to harm more people. As long as their spiritual power is not strong enough, they will be affected.


    Suddenly, the bead glowed green, and the green enchanting light filled the whole town. The pretty girl behind her screamed like a cat. Her transparent consciousness was like being attracted by the green light emitted by the beads, and her body flew towards the beads.


    Fang Qi immediately felt that his divine consciousness would also be forcibly pulled out by the beads. The sun Heart Sutra in his body immediately circulates and competes frantically like a windmill driven by the wind, and he was terrified in his heart. Just when the pretty girl was about to be sucked by the beads, Fang Qi took her hand and quickly stepped back. He read the Maha strong Vajra mantra in his mouth. The loud mantra rippled away like bursts of shock waves, and the green light and red light of the earthquake were weakened.


    At such a moment, beads suddenly spread their wings and fluttered, trying to escape. How could Fang Qi easily let it go? He pinched three fingers with his right hand and bounced at the beads. Three real fires gushed out, and immediately wrapped the insect shaped beads and the body of the black beetle.


    For such a long time, Fang Qi used samadhi true fire for the first time. However, in the face of such evil things, he tracked them for so long and failed to completely kill the remaining soul of Yang lianzhenjia. I have to say that the boy is really evil, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even Fang Qi didn''t expect that Yang lianzhenjia had planned his way back thousands of years ago. The so-called cunning rabbit three grottoes, he didn''t put all his eggs in one basket at all, so he killed them. It''s really very powerful.


    Fang Qi can only have a hand with Yang Lian Zhenjia''s master to understand that the so-called reincarnation revenge exists. With Yang Lian Zhenjia''s arrangement, even if Yang Wei doesn''t hand over the remnant soul, Yang Lian Zhenjia will be reborn and resurrected in time. In particular, he is an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Samadhi was burning, and finally isolated the green light emitted by the beads. The pretty girl''s face was very white, and she held Fang Qi''s arm in shock. If Fang Qi hadn''t pulled her, she might have been paralyzed immediately.


    The roaring flames sent out many harsh screams like cats pinching their necks. The faces of all kinds of people, men and women, old and young, wearing ancient clothes and modern clothes, constantly emerge in the fire. These ghosts wail in pain and struggle to climb out of the fire. However, this is the true fire of samadhi, which can destroy karma and spirits. How can these ghosts absorbed by beads escape.


    Finally, there are fewer and fewer screaming and struggling ghosts, and the flame is calmer and calmer. Gradually, samadhi real fire is like a common campfire, which looks like green beads and insect corpses have been incinerated.


    The pretty girl was still trembling. She was frightened and asked, "brother Fangqi, brother, what the hell is this?"


    Fang Qi sighed deeply: "the more you know, the more afraid you will be." Although the flame is much smaller, the flame has a tendency to spread. If we accept the samadhi true fire, the flame will burn all over the desert.


    Patted the pretty girl on the shoulder, "you stay on my back, you can''t get too close." The pretty girl climbed up Qi''s back and stuck to Fang Qi''s back like a kitten.


    Fang Qi just took a step, the flame suddenly soared into the air, and a huge fireman roared at Fang Qi, just like a human monster. Fang Qi subconsciously made a defensive posture and pinched out a formula with his two fingers, but the fireman didn''t last for a few seconds. He shrank, and the big flame disappeared at once. Only the flame on the edge was still burning and expanding outward.


    There was only a pile of black smoke ashes left in the middle of the flame. The bead spreading its wings to fly had not been completely transformed into a butterfly. It had become a gray charcoal ash. It had no power. It was blown into a burst of fly ash by the wind, and nothing could be left.


    Fang Qi pinched a Dharma formula and received the samadhi true fire. The sand has been burned into a glass shape by the true fire, with a strange red light under the red setting sun. At this time, Fang Qi suddenly felt a great force dragging his divine consciousness back to his body sitting on the sand.


    Just as his divine sense bounced back, in a thousandth of a second, his hope was launched, and the nine palaces and eight trigrams array arranged came back. He saw several more people suddenly appear in the town. At this time, I heard someone shouting excitedly behind me: "team Wu is back! Wu team! " Then there was a noisy running sound running towards the town.


    The pretty girl beside her has opened her eyes, but her face is pale and frightening. The people behind her hold her. The power elder sister asks her what''s going on. As soon as the pretty girl is next to her body, she falls down softly. The elder sister of power quickly picked her up and asked for help. Someone started the car and someone spoke. The noisy voice was far away from Fang Qi.


    Someone held Fang Qi. Fang Qi''s mind had not been able to recall the conversion from the previous space to the current space. It felt like a slight dizziness at the moment of taking off by plane. Moreover, he used a lot of spiritual power to arrange the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, and also used samadhi true fire, which cost a lot of real power.


    Liu Qiangsheng squatted beside him. He didn''t dare to disturb Fang Qi. He was afraid that he would faint immediately like a pretty girl.

 Chapter 2020

    Fang Qi''s body ran Qi and sun Heart Sutra over and over again to repair his true power. It took him a long time to slowly open his eyes. When he saw Liu Qiangsheng, he squatted beside him and said softly, "take me back. I''m tired." Liu Qiangsheng picked him up and scanned his face with concern: "your face is too ugly. Do you use too much Qi?"


    Fang Qi nodded and was helped to the cab by Liu Qiangsheng. Liu Qiangsheng, like a meticulous elder, picked up a cigarette, lit it, pressed it on Fang Qi''s mouth, and started the car to take him back. Fang Qi said, "you don''t have to send me. You take them to burn the dungeon. You can''t take anything. Burn it all."


    Although Liu Qiangsheng doesn''t know what Fang Qi did inside, he can see that Fang Qi looks like this and knows that something terrible must have happened. The root is in the underground ancient city. Liu Qiangsheng nodded and stopped talking, but he saw that Fang Qi was tired and didn''t ask again, so he got off and walked towards Wu Zun.


    Fang Qi leaned back on his seat. This car is different from Fang Qi''s car and can''t be adjusted automatically. Fang Qi can see that Wu Zun''s five people have come back. No, it''s six. There''s another person behind. How can Shi Zhan appear here? Fang Qi was puzzled.


    Not many people came. Someone picked up Wu Zun and they came back. Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun hugged and said something. Then Liu Qiangsheng went to Shi Zhan and talked to Shi Zhan. Wu Zun saw Fang Qi sitting in the car and directly came over, opened the door and sat in.


    He looked at Fang Qi''s face and asked, "are you okay?" As soon as Fang Qi shook his head, the ash fell all over. Wu Zun came and took his cigarette butts and threw them outside, and then drove the car around the corner.


    Fang Qi looked at his frown, but it didn''t look like staying outside day and night, but when he thought they fell into another space, anything could happen. Without asking him, he closed his eyes and rested.


    After returning to the camp, Wu Zun said, "Fang Qi, let me help you to have a rest." Fang Qi couldn''t lift his eyelids. He helped him into the tent and lay down.


    Liu Qiangsheng came back to meet Wu Zun. Wu Zun''s statement was very strange. When they ran out of the town, they suddenly couldn''t see anyone in front. Then they wandered around the town. They couldn''t go out and find a way out. When they walked through the dry lake, they saw Shi Zhan come out from the inside. It turned out that Shi Zhan came out of the trial field and quietly came to the oil town.


    Shi Zhan is different from ordinary people. He has a rebellious temperament in his character and doesn''t like the regular commando rules. He drives his car and equipment into the town from another direction.


    Wu Zun''s people didn''t find him, so they went down to the underground ancient city with their equipment. In the underground ancient city, Shi Zhan found not only a group of believers who worship ghosts, but also another space. He didn''t know where that space leads. He just drilled in and walked for a while, but he didn''t dare to go any further, because the facts in it were unimaginable. Even Shi Zhan had been exposed to many strange things, He couldn''t figure out what was hidden in the tunnel.


    When Fang Qi woke up, it was the next morning. There was a rumbling explosion in the northwest, and the smoke rose hundreds of meters into the sky. When I went outside, I saw more than a dozen cars driving back. Under the constantly exploding smoke and dust, those cars speeding back looked very small and the scene was very spectacular.


    There were few people left in the camp. A team member came and said that the two captains took people to blast last night. They wanted to blow up the place completely. Fang Qi''s body was touched. Looking back, it turned out to be a pretty girl. Obviously, she was also attracted by the explosion.


    Fang Qi asked, "are you okay?" The chick bit her lips slightly shyly, "much better. Thank you for saving me." Standing next to Fang Qi, but she was very close. A small hand scratched Fang Qi''s clothes and wanted to catch Fang Qi''s hand. However, when the car came back, she had to give up again.


    Soon after all the cars came back, the fighters also withdrew. There is no wind in the desert and the sky is like washing. Everything is normal. The desert mountain is still dozens of kilometers away from the oil town. It should be northeast in the direction of smoke and dust. It will not be affected for the time being.


    However, Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun have issued evacuation orders, leaving only a small number of people here to stay and observe. Even if the explosion collapses, it is not reassuring, because it is too strange here.


    After boarding the plane, Fang Qi saw the photos brought back by Shi Zhan. The so-called underground ghosts are very much like the legendary ox head and horse face. Their limbs are quite developed. They have sharp horns like rhinoceros on their heads, and things like fins grow from the sharp corners all the way to the back. Many people of the cult of ghost worship have faded into ghosts with green faces and fangs. From the photos, we can vaguely see their degenerated limbs and faces, and their looks are ferocious and terrible.


    The plane took off. Wu Zun and Shi Zhan didn''t board the plane. They wanted to stay and deal with the aftermath. Liu Qiangsheng went to fetch a bottle of red wine and poured it on, with a rare smile on his face: "Fang Qi, you have solved the problem before the five element sect elders came here. We''ll have a celebration for you when you go back. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand. "It''s better to send me some money directly."


    Liu Qiangsheng stared at him: "your boy is a billionaire now. What''s the use of asking for so much money?" Fang Qi sipped the wine and said with a smile, "of course it''s useful. I can''t spend all of it. I have a son. If my son can''t spend all of it, there will be grandchildren. If my grandchildren can''t spend all of it, there will be great grandchildren. There will be no end for generations."


    Liu Qiangsheng''s eyes look a little bad. The relationship between them is a little awkward. It can be said that they are superior and subordinate. It can also be said that they are Weng''s son-in-law. In short, Liu Qiangsheng doesn''t know how to talk to him.


    Later, Liu Qiangsheng talked about the dark night mountain''s preparation to clear up the evils of some families and sects. Fang Qi no longer needs to participate in those things. He just needs to ensure that he can be fully competent on the day when the Tao of heaven opens. In fact, he is now semi detached. Compared with these tasks, the task of opening the way of heaven is more important.


    When they returned to Weijin, they drove back to their own cars. There were some activities to be held here. They had to wait until the people gathered together. Fang Qike couldn''t wait. He was anxious to go back to the villa. The villa was heavily blocked by the people sent by Wen Changlao, and Fang Qi didn''t send them away.


    Miao Miao saw Fang Qi and immediately felt something strange about him. He took out a big return pill and fed it to him. He pulled him into the cultivation space for cultivation. Fang Qizhen''s power was badly lost. It really hurt people to fight against those ghosts with one person''s power. Fortunately, he had arranged the nine palaces and eight trigrams array to isolate the beetle man from the underground ancient city. He couldn''t let all the ghosts out, otherwise it would be more troublesome.

 Chapter 2021

    Fang Qi sits and cultivates, and Miao Miao is waiting. The cultivation space is the same as the outside. There are sunrise and sunset, sunshine and stars and moon, but the temperature difference here is not as big as the outside. The plants are fragrant and full of aura. It has always been very bright and pleasant.


    After taking the excellent pill, they practiced in this environment, and some people broke through the bottleneck and promoted to a new level.


    The reason why some people in the secular world only stay at one stage for decades and can''t be promoted is that there is too little aura. It is precisely because of this simplified way of cultivation that the cultivation is simpler. With the help of Dan medicine and the help of Fang Qi and Miao Miao, many talents can make breakthroughs in succession.


    Fang Qi recovered his true strength after two days of practice. Miao Miao also learned his experience from his memory, and they withdrew from the space. Miao Miao smiled and asked, "deflate, do you still think Yang Wei has reformed?"


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that she would ask this question as soon as she came out. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it. She had to say faintly: "whether there is correction depends on him. I can''t choose anything for him. Time doesn''t wait. We still have to complete the strongest lineup as soon as possible so that we can''t be afraid of others looking for trouble."


    He said that he was afraid of trouble. Someone outside rang the doorbell. Fang Qi took down the visual walkie talkie. It turned out to be nonghan and Zhuang Dieyi. He hurriedly said to Miao Miao, "someone is looking for trouble." Miaomiao''s face became dignified and followed Fang Qi out of the door.


    As soon as the iron gate was opened, the farmer''s father and daughter stood at the door, and Fang Qi gave way: "Master Zhuang, please come inside." The farmer is still dressed as a farmer, and Zhuang Dieyi is dressed as a boy again, but at this time, she is dressed as a man, quite like a handsome boy.


    "I heard you were hurt, so let''s have a look." The farmer walked into the house with a dry cigarette bag in his mouth, but Zhuang Dieyi looked straight at Miao Miao''s face, as if to find flowers on Miao Miao Miao''s face.


    Fang Qi looked at them and said, "Master Zhuang, even if you were looking at the patient, you didn''t bring two kilograms of fruit or something?"


    After all, the farmer was an old slick. Ha ha, he took off his cigarette bag and looked back at his daughter: "Hey, didn''t you bring a bunch of bananas?" Zhuang Dieyi knew it was a non-existent banana and shook her head innocently.


    Miao Miao saw that her father and daughter were acting, smiled and said, "deflate, Master Zhuang, they are more valuable than a bunch of bananas. Come in and sit down."


    The farmer put his cigarette bag in his mouth and muttered unsatisfied, "I''m afraid the bananas will be eaten by the mice at home." Zhuang Dieyi severely gouged out Fang Qi and followed his father inside. Fang Qi doesn''t understand how long it has been. How can the state of father and daughter change so much? Her daughter is already great perfection, and the farmer has reached the state of great perfection.


    After entering the house, Miao Miao goes to make tea for the guests. The farmer looked around as if he were looking for something. He turned back and said to his daughter, "Ke''er, give him something so that he won''t always think about my banana."


    Zhuang Dieyi took out a small paper box from her body and said with a smile: "my father said that you must repay for your vengeance. Really, take it."


    Fang Qi asked, "gold bars?" He was despised again. When he took the box and opened it, it was a whole box of small porcelain bottles. Needless to say, he knew that it was full of pills. Can''t help but smile bitterly: "it won''t be xiaohuandan again."


    Zhuang Dieyi was angry: "do you still want to return the pill? See if your face is big enough. Don''t give it back to me. "


    Fang Qi dodged: "OK, make do with it. We don''t lack it anyway." Even Miao Miao, who came with tea, couldn''t listen: "deflate, you can''t talk like that in front of Master Zhuang. Even if Pu Yu is about to be promoted to heaven, Xiao huandan is still useful. "


    Farmer Han and Zhuang Dieyi listened to the rich expression on their faces. Zhuang Dieyi said angrily, "I underestimate you. Give it back to me." Fang Qi handed the box to Miao Miao: "the gift is light and the friendship is heavy. Thank you very much."


    The farmer was smoking a lot of dry tobacco with profound meaning. His sharp eyes stayed on Fang Qi. Fang Qi was uncomfortable: "Master Zhuang, what else didn''t you give me? Why don''t you give it to me together. "


    The farmer cried and laughed: "Fang Qi, I won''t beat you if you saved Ke''er." But his face was dignified again. "This time he came because he asked you to go to 36tun in Jiangdong. Our leader will die soon. He wants to see you."


    "Oh?" Fang Qi dared not joke any more. "You are in charge of the family. You can. I''ll go and have a look with you."


    The farmer finished drinking with a teacup and said, "let''s go." Holding a cigarette bag and carrying a hand, Zhuang Dieyi swaggered out. When he left, he took a deep look at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "stay at home and protect them." Follow Zhuang Dieyi and walk to the parked car outside. When he got on the bus, Zhuang Dieyi drove down the mountain. Fang Qi sat with the old farmer. He still had a big cigarette bag in his mouth and frowned bitterly.


    Fang Qi leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. He thought to himself, the farmers are so old. How old will they be?


    Take the plane to the north at the airport. A few hours later, the plane landed at the snow covered 36tun special airport. Weijin is already in spring, but the northern Xinjiang is still snowy and snowy.


    There was a specially assigned person in the airport to drive them to a place called wugirls mountain. The wugirls mountain was steep and the stronghold was in the cave of wugirls mountain. The stockade should be the nest of bandits in the past. Now it has been rebuilt manually. It is scattered with stone halls and large and small rooms.


    Someone came to pick them up. Fang Qi followed them up the elevator and went up to the fifth floor. He came to a big room and led their young man to open the door.


    Leaning against the huge window, there was a bed in front of which lay an old man with white hair and beard. The farmer went forward to give a big gift and asked softly, "I''ve brought that boy, the master of the family." Fang Qi and Zhuang Dieyi stood far away for fear of disturbing the old man''s clear dream.


    The old man opened his eyes. He seemed to be getting old. In fact, there was nothing wrong with him. Fang Qi had shown him his face. The old man looked this way. The farmer quickly turned his head and waved to Fang Qi. Fang Qi came forward and gave the old man a boxing salute: "senior, I''m Fang Qi."


    The old man pretended to groan uncomfortably and said intermittently, "I''m old and dying. You''re a miracle doctor. Let me see it, too."


    Fang Qi felt funny when he saw the old man pretending to be dead, but the old man wanted to pretend, so he would cooperate with him, old boy, old boy. Reaching out and touching his wrist, his face showed a dignified color.

 Chapter 2022

    The farmer looked nervously at Fang Qi''s face. Fang Qi looked at the old man. The old man frowned and didn''t forget to wink at each other. Fang Qi said to the farmer, "Master Zhuang, the situation is not very good. I want to talk to the old man alone."


    Liang Hanzhuang and Dieyi looked at each other and went out.


    When the old man heard the door ring, he smiled guiltily, opened his mouth with few teeth and said, "ah, this old man is really annoying." Fang Qi didn''t understand why he pretended to be dead and asked, "elder, is he thinking about your position as head of the family?"


    The old man laughed: "why should he think about it? He is already the leader of the five element gate. I have already retired. Alas, I''ve lived for more than 240 years and haven''t died yet. It''s annoying to live too long. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "old man, how many years can you live. You are in good health. Why do you want to die? You see how beautiful the world is. " The old man in his 240''s was frowning. "Well, it''s boring that no one plays with me when I''m old."


    Fang Qi just gave him a simple check. Although he was not full of Qi, he had not shown signs of decay. But the more so, the more dangerous it is. Those who can live to such an old age generally have already reached the heaven level.


    People without diseases say they will die, but since the old man wants to see him, it''s better to play with him. Then he said, "ancestor, you have lived to such an old age. You should have participated in the opening of the way of heaven?"


    The old man opened his mouth with few teeth and said, "yes, I participated in the last opening of heaven, but I didn''t stay any longer and came back again. There are not many opportunities to enter the way of heaven at the age of more than 100. It''s better to come back and cultivate more disciples than to die old in that place. You see, if you didn''t find the Emei golden sting and Dragon Phoenix stone gall, the way of heaven would never be opened. It has delayed a lot of people. It''s still at your age that you will have more opportunities. "


    I''m afraid he was nearly a hundred years old when he was promoted to heaven. Even if he entered heaven at such an old age, he may not be able to achieve perfection. In theory, after all, crossing the heaven level is only an increase of more than one or two hundred years of life. It can''t escape birth, old age and death, let alone Jinxian.


    The old man should have not talked to anyone for a long time, so he talked about opening another world outside the way of heaven.


    According to Buddhism, a round of sun and moon shines on four worlds. There are three "thousand worlds" of small, medium and large, so it is called three thousand thousand worlds. There are also four continents in that world, namely Shenzhou, Danzhou, Hezhou and Juzhou. The four continents are divided according to age, cultivation and other conditions. Before choosing which continent this will come to, the messenger will ask to leave or stay.


    The four continents are also highly hierarchical, which is no different from the secular world. The only difference is that the world is full of vitality, but both in this world and that world are full of ugliness and beauty. The wicked can bully, and the good will be bullied.


    Only in that world, practice is really the only upward channel. As like as two peas or a servant, the higher the price, the greater the cost, the same as the secular world.


    He returned from the Sutra reception platform. Speaking of this, the old man winked and said, "you are young and have such good medical skills. You can eat wherever you go. However, you will never have today''s glory again. Everything must start from scratch. "


    It turns out that the world is just a replica of the secular world. No matter which world you go to, only strength can be respected. Fang Qi knows more or less about the world, and his thoughts about the world are just a little better. No ordinary people buy lottery tickets and expect to win five million grand prizes.


    Taoist Yiyun, his own cheap master, has practiced for several generations and reincarnated for several generations. Haven''t he been able to enter that world yet? Why did he appear in the secular world again? It seems difficult to explain Fang Qi''s current world outlook. I don''t know if he is the same as the old ghost, but he stays in the secular world for some special reason.


    The old man knew more than most people. Fang Qi said that an old ghost friend existed in the form of a ghost. The old man was surprised: "is he a practitioner? It must be. He got your help and you came to see the blessing. He must be about to enter the realm of ghosts and immortals. His spiritual power has existed for thousands of years, and he must have reached the great realm. Maybe he went to lead the day. Boy, you are blessed. "


    Seeing that the old man spoke too much and coughed and gasped, Fang Qi held his hand: "old ancestor, I''ll spend some real Qi for you. Maybe I can let you live a few more years and cultivate more talents."


    The old man smiled but didn''t speak. He just let Fang Qi take his breath. At first, he just closed his eyes and enjoyed it. But soon he stared round in surprise: "the sun Heart Sutra?! Boy, tell me about your adventures. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "old ancestor, you are a living treasure, but you can''t die casually. I heard senior Zhuang say that the five elements gate was destroyed many years ago. You should cultivate more capable talents." Then he told him about his adventure with Miao Miao on Hulu mountain.


    The old man made no secret of his envy and hatred: "good boy, if I had such an adventure as you, how nice it would be. Alas, everyone has his reward. I can feel that you have strong positive energy and are related to major religions. This kind of good thing can''t be obtained by anyone. " Then he pointed to the ceiling, "if you have great blessings, you will get the favor of the gods. Can you meet this opportunity?"


    The true Qi in the old man''s body can''t be easily obtained through cultivation like Fang Qi. With the decrease of true Qi, his body will become weaker and weaker until he dies. Because the Reiki of the secular world is too scarce. Even if it has been living in that world as he said, it will stagnate because of the weakness of physical function. Now Fangqi finally understood why the old man returned.


    Fang Qi urged the sun Heart Sutra to repair it in the old man''s body. The greatest advantage of the sun Heart Sutra is that it can automatically repair human functions. Although the old man is old, the sun Heart Sutra still works for him.


    Seeing the old man''s blood flow speeding up, his face became more and more ruddy. When Fang Qi let go, the old man held his hand tightly: "good boy, you can really be called a little miracle doctor! Old man, as long as I don''t die, I will carry forward the five element gate! "

 Chapter 2023

    Fang Qi winked: "ancestor, I''ve spent so much Qi, and you won''t give me some money?" The old man smiled, opened his mouth and said, "boy, you have done a great job. If you don''t open the way of heaven, I''ll make you the head of the family."


    Fang Qi, with a black line on his forehead, hurriedly said, "forget it. How can you sound like a bandit leader. I''m just a little executive of the Ranger team now. Oh, by the way, ancestor, I want to ask you about someone. "


    The old man looked puzzled: "is there anyone else you don''t know?" Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "I asked about the Liu family. Did the Liu family survive the interference of the five elements gate?"


    Lao Tzu nodded, "yes, I made the decision. Today''s society needs people like the Liu family. Without the Liu family, the secular world would be over."


    Fang Qi thought so deeply, but he didn''t understand, "there are so many people killed in the Liu family. Can''t some aristocratic families be punished?"


    The old man patted his hand: "young man, this is not a decision we can make in the five elements gate. The Liu family has paid off by enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens. Old Liu Tou is already a member of the five element sect. Whoever dares to embarrass the Liu family is against the five element sect. But things are also appropriate. You have saved old man Liu. Someone has come, which is a great help to the Liu family. The five element gate alone cannot support him. "


    Suddenly, the old man said stealthily, "I''m afraid you don''t know. There is a younger generation in the Liu family who was rescued by the Zhuang boy. Old Liu tou knows that. In addition, no one else knows. It can be regarded as retaining a little bone and blood of the Liu family. Otherwise, with Lao Liu''s bad temper, can he listen to me so honestly? Old Liu Tou is a donkey, stubborn. "


    Fang Qi was extremely surprised. He never thought that Liu Puyu still had a brother alive. The reason why old man Liu didn''t disclose to his family was that he wanted to preserve the blood of the Liu family. He wanted to go back and tell Liu Puyu to make her happy, but he heard the old man say, "I know that old Liu tou''s granddaughter is with you. Don''t talk nonsense. Old Liu tou has to choose whether to publish it or not."


    He had been staying at 36th village in Jiangdong for three days. He was happy to play with the old man, so the old man let him go. In these three days, seeing the old man''s spirit getting better and better, the farmer and the disciples of the five element sect were also very happy.


    When he got on the plane, the farmer didn''t come to see him off. He was accompanied by the venerable Zhuang Dieyi. The girl brought Fang Qi a bottle of water and three or four plates of snacks. Seeing that he had been looking out, she tapped his fingers on the table several times, but Fang Qi didn''t respond at all.


    Zhuang Dieyi knocked several times again, and there was a wooden reaction. The girl was angry: "Fang Qi, the master is here, can''t you respect me?!"


    Fang Qi turned back, took his heart, ate a few, and said, "the old ancestor of your family is too difficult to serve. I feel so tired. Can I sleep for a while?" Zhuang Dieyi stared angrily: "I heard you are very polite to girls. Is that how you treat girls?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "you''re not a girl, you''re a venerable person. I''m immune to the venerable person these two days. Are you going to be a venerable person or a girl?"


    Zhuang Dieyi looked at him with hatred. Later, he found that Fang Qi''s eyes were empty. He didn''t focus at all, and he didn''t know where he was looking. Later, she found that Fang Qi really didn''t pay attention to her. Later, she found that Fang Qi fell asleep and snored.


    Fang Qi pretended to sleep and found that the proud Zhuang Dieyi was lying on the table playing with snacks. He dried another snack with one snack, and the dried snack would come to her mouth. He enjoyed it again and again.


    Fang Qi laughed, went directly to her seat and sat down. He grabbed her shoulder and kissed it quickly. Zhuang Dieyi struggled hard at the beginning and pushed him hard. Finally, Fang Qi let her go with a smile: "Ke''er, it''s still a cute name. You''re a girl in front of me. Don''t pretend with me... Er, you have it, don''t pretend."


    Wiped his mouth and shrugged his shoulders: "Ke''er, seriously, I really miss the little girl with a runny nose in the forest. She is not the current female Han paper." Two eyes stared at her, "seriously, I really thought you were a transgender, or you were a fake mother. The contrast is too big. I can''t carry it."


    Zhuang Dieyi still couldn''t stand it. The arrogant look of the venerable, which was formed after so many days of hard training, was fragmented under the blow of Fang Qi. Fang Qi just wanted to open her mouth and kiss her. She angrily grabbed a handful of brown sugar and stuffed it into his mouth, then held it tightly against his chin, and didn''t let go until the brown sugar was almost gone.


    Fang Qi now has a cup. All his teeth are stuck with brown sugar. He can''t open his mouth if he wants to. Zhuang Dieyi saw that he wanted to spit out the brown sugar, but it stuck to his palate and teeth. He clapped his hands forward and backward.


    Fang Qi even drank more than half a bottle of water and finally swallowed the brown sugar. When she made such a fuss, the two became much closer. Zhuang Dieyi sat back in his chair and asked proudly, "see if you dare to tease me."


    What is kept in the forest is different, full of wildness. Fang Qi saw that she didn''t take her forced kiss seriously, and didn''t want to joke again. Although this girl can joke, there should be a limit. If she gets annoyed, it''s not fun to fight and cause an aircraft accident.


    Zhuang Dieyi held his cheek and asked him seriously, "I ask you, do you warm the quilt for your girlfriend every day? Think about it. Don''t think you''re handsome. Women all over the world will revolve around you. "


    Fang Qi bared his teeth: "to tell you the truth, in addition to Miao Miao, you are the second person I took the initiative to ask for a kiss. Although they are very close, I regard them as friends, and so do you. " Seeing that her face was wrong, she hurriedly said, "really, I don''t know how you could make such a big change. Hey, tell me, did you hit any hormones or cosmetic surgery?"


    "Fart! You''re taking hormones. " Zhuang Dieyi showed an angry expression again.


    Fang Qi smiled in his heart and finally succeeded in skewing the floor, with a harmless expression of people and animals. "Well, tell me. It''s boring to fly. Just listen to the story."


    Zhuang Dieyi said, "you''ve found the dragon and Phoenix spirit stone. I practice the secret skill Yin five elements in the door. I''ll be like this when I practice it, and it''s very fast. Now I understand that some things don''t have a chance, and it won''t work only with my own efforts. "

 Chapter 2024

    Fang Qi said, "what the hell is Yin and five elements? I''ve never heard of it. Please explain it to me. " Zhuang Dieyi: "the five elements of Yin, also known as the pear blossom palace, is a kind of skill to cultivate the internal structure. You know the truth that the mind is right, cultivates inside and changes outside."


    "Pear blossom palace?" Fang Qi couldn''t help repeating the word. He heard it for the second time. Before that, he heard Yao danyao say that GE Zhaozhao was originally a natural pear blossom palace. Unexpectedly, this skill could be cultivated.


    This time, Zhuang Dieyi felt strange: "how, you know?"


    "Oh, this is the second time I''ve heard." Then Fang Qi said about GE Zhaozhao. Zhuang Dieyi looked confused and said, "is your friend really a natural pear blossom palace? Just a moment, I''ll ask my father. " After that, she picked up the phone and called the farmer. After a while, she raised the phone to Fang Qi: "my father is talking with him at the head of the family. He wants to talk to you in person."


    Fang Qi answered the phone and heard the old man ask, "Fang Xiaoyou, is your friend really the pear blossom palace?" Fang Qi replied, "hehe, I''ve heard from others. An old man has been coveting my friend. Later, he was beaten by me. He said that my friend is a natural pear blossom palace and an excellent furnace tripod. How can I listen so much."


    The old man laughed: "little friend, he''s right. If it''s a natural pear blossom palace, it''s a once-in-a-thousand-year cultivation genius. Of course, it''s also an excellent furnace tripod. That''s right. Let me ask you, does your friend have a delicate fragrance, and mosquitoes never provoke her? "


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s not only fragrant, but also beautiful. Hey, old man, you don''t want to use her as a stove tripod, really, I''ll fight with you to the end!"


    The old man laughed again: "ha ha, Fang Xiaoyou, you have found a baby. Such a woman is aloof, cold and arrogant. Ordinary people can''t control her. You don''t understand these things. My old man can talk to you about science. Furnace tripod is also divided into natural and later cultivation. Of course, there are also good and evil. If two people are happy with each other, naturally they can achieve great success together. She belongs to the auxiliary department. If she practices herself, she is also very easy to succeed. This success is not the fourth order of heaven and earth xuanhuang understood by our secular world, but can cultivate truth. Of course, there are also some malicious people who want to take such people as a shortcut to self-cultivation, just like those who only know to ask but do not know to practice together. This is true of magic and magic. However, if those who practice the Dharma have evil thoughts, those who have the pear blossom palace body are also very miserable. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t help asking, "well, my friend doesn''t have any cultivation skills now. What should I do?"


    "You see the girl Ke''er. She has cultivated the pear blossom palace of Yin five elements, and her appearance and physique have changed greatly. It''s just that she practiced in the later stage in order to cooperate with your cultivation of Yin, Yang and five elements. She''s afraid that some of the children you brought with you can''t pass the test, so we also made a lot of preparations. Your friend doesn''t have any skills, and it''s not a problem. Well, I''ll ask girl Ke''er to go with you to see your friend. If your friend really has a natural pear blossom palace constitution, it''s better. We will help her speed up her cultivation and strive to open the way of heaven with you. With such a strong lineup, our secular world will have a voice in that world. "


    The old man''s voice was full of confidence, and even Zhuang Dieyi nearby heard it. Fang Qi handed her the phone and saw her pink. I think she was also shy. After receiving the phone, he answered several times and put on the phone. His eyes glittered like anger and resentment. He also kicked Fang Qi: "Why are there some strange girls around you?"


    Fang Qi said shamelessly, "you wronged me. I''m so handsome. The beauties like me. What can I do?"


    Zhuang Dieyi pulled the seat, "come and sit face to face. I''ll let you see what the physique of Lihua palace is." Fang Qi also pulled the seat back, took off his shoes and sat cross legged. He folded his hands with Zhuang Dieyi''s slender jade hands, all closed his eyes and ran up.


    Fang Qi felt that his true Qi entered his body under the guidance of Zhuang Dieyi. First, he reached the heavenly chakra all the way from his two arms, and then went down to the heart chakra through the throat chakra. From the beginning of the heart chakra, he was divided into left and right. These two roads were in an arc and went down all the way, rather than the traditional umbilical chakra to the bottom chakra. However, this inverted pear shape converges on the bottom wheel, and then from the bottom wheel to the Dantian all the way up along the center line, you can see that its Dantian position has formed an oval inner Dan, which is blue and emits blue milli light.


    As soon as the genuine Qi passes through the inner alchemy, you can feel a fragrant and warm breath. The aura is really sufficient. This kind of situation Fang Qi has never seen in other girls except Miao Miao. As expected, it is extraordinary.


    After a week of circulation, the breath returned to himself. Fang Qi immediately felt that all his limbs and bones were as comfortable as electricity. The skill of the auxiliary system was really strong. Now he knows that the five elements of Yin in Lihua palace cultivated by Zhuang Dieyi can be added to his body. The skill of the auxiliary department is really powerful.


    I think there must be a difference between the later cultivation and the innate auxiliary system. If the cultivator of the auxiliary system dries up his true Qi, I''m afraid the cultivation will also die. However, those who practice the constitution of congenital pear blossom palace may have many congenital advantages, which must be unmatched by those who practice in the later stage.


    Zhuang Dieyi put down his hand and opened his watery eyes. His pretty face was slightly red and his breath was like blue. "People who practice the true five elements are really different, and you practice the medical way. Your true Qi will pass through my body in a circle, and my skill will increase greatly."


    Although Fang Qi saw that she was pretty, shy, lovely and beautiful, he also put aside his fun when talking about practice and asked, "Ke''er, can every girl cultivate the five elements of pear blossom yin? If so, it''s not rare to cultivate this skill."


    Zhuang Dieyi glanced at him: "no, first of all, cultivating this skill needs to be forged from childhood, and there must be the blessing of dragon and Phoenix stone. Last time in the forest, my father asked me to practice with you. Only by taking your five element Qi can I succeed in practice. Where can ordinary people have such an opportunity? "


    Now Fang Qi finally understood, "I''ll go. The first time your father brought you to see a doctor, he took aim at me." Because he practiced the seven waiting medical ways, which was originally the law of yin and Yang. It was reasonable to practice the five elements. However, if you treat others, your true Qi will stay in the patient''s body. Even if he takes back his true Qi, he can''t completely retreat. His true Qi became the medicine guide for Zhuang Dieyi to cultivate the physique of Lihua palace in the later stage. In the later stage, he was blessed with dragon and Phoenix stone. Naturally, he made great progress by leaps and bounds, and soon promoted to Tianjie dayuanman.

 Chapter 2025

    The plane soon landed at Weijin airport. Fang Qi called Ge Zhaozhao and drove to Yanjing with Zhuang Dieyi. When she arrived at GE Zhaozhao''s house, she was busy bringing the food to the table.


    Ge Zhaozhao was stunned as soon as he saw Zhuang Dieyi. Their eyes remained silent for a long time. Fang Qi clapped his hands and interrupted them: "Hey, you two don''t have to stick together as soon as you meet. Why do I feel embarrassed. It is said that Lala is not good, and there is a problem with her orientation. "


    The two faces turned red and stared at Fang. Ge Zhaozhao said, "you really can''t spit out ivory. Don''t you introduce it to me?"


    Fang Qi smiled and touched his stomach. He looked at the dishes on the table and swallowed his saliva: "sister, I''m hungry. I''ll eat first and talk while eating." Zhuang Dieyi generously extended his hand to introduce himself: "then I''ll call you sister, too. My name is Zhuang Dieyi, a disciple of the five element sect."


    Ge Zhaozhao looked confused and said, "butterfly clothes, good name." He asked them to sit down and asked Fang Qi, "you''ve been practicing all day. What''s the matter when you come back now?"


    Fang Qi picked up the bowl and ate it without letting anyone else. He said, "sister, I said you have the physique of Lihua palace. She wants to have a look. I''ve been with you before. You have a special constitution and are a genius for cultivation. "


    Zhuang Dieyi said to ge Zhaozhao, "sister, the congenital pear blossom palace is a rare constitution in the world. If you really have this attribute, our five element gate will teach you to practice quickly. In order to welcome the opening of the heaven, we have done a lot of preparations. If you don''t mind, I''ll examine you first. "


    They came to the living room. As for how they check, it''s not Fang Qi''s business. Now he just wants to eat the food cooked by GE Zhaozhao himself. When he had almost eaten, the two people came back hand in hand and saw Fang Qi with a burst of jealousy: "Hey, please, there''s another man here. Don''t be so intimate, will you?"


    Ge Zhaozhao pressed on the back of his head: "rice can''t stop your mouth." Zhuang Dieyi''s face showed a happy look: "my sister is indeed a natural pear blossom palace. Now, I''ll report to the master right away." Took the cell phone and ran to call again.


    Ge Zhaozhao kicked him under the table: "don''t patronize eating. I don''t understand what''s going on, what cultivation and what auxiliary system."


    Fang Qi had to explain to her. Ge Zhaozhao looked indifferent: "I''m fine now. Why do you have to pull me to practice. I heard that cultivation began when I was a few years old. How can I practice when I am so old? "


    Fang Qi put down his chopsticks: "sister, cultivation is like the potential in your body. If you don''t develop it, it will always sleep. If you want to have a healthy body, you must strengthen your physique. The same principle as treating diseases is the same. If people don''t pay attention to the diet structure, they may get all kinds of diseases. No matter how good a doctor can cure good or bad habits. "


    Ge Zhaozhao smiled and glared at him angrily: "what and what, the donkey''s head is not the horse''s mouth. However, if I really leave the secular world, I really don''t have much concern. The only person who worries is Grandpa. "


    What makes Fang Qi happy is that GE Zhaozhao is a person with a light temperament after all. He has no great joy or sorrow, nor does he say that he can''t let go of this or that. Only those who are indifferent may practice Taoism. Fang Qi took her hand and pinched it: "sister, don''t worry. I will take care of you and won''t let you suffer."


    Seeing Zhuang Dieyi coming back, GE Zhaozhao hurriedly withdrew his hand. Zhuang Dieyi said, "sister, I''ve told the master that Jiangdong 36tun is ready. I don''t know when I can start."


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t expect to be in such a hurry. He discussed with Fang Qi: "I have to arrange things at the company. Recently, Zhang pangzi has returned home, so let him do it." Fang Qi nodded, "I have no problem with your arrangement. I have a suggestion. Let those old employees of sun Qiyun hold shares in the company and let them also participate in the management of the company. "


    Ge Zhaozhao lifted his short hair and said with a smile, "I knew you would say that. It has already begun. They follow us. Of course, we can''t treat them badly."


    In the afternoon, GE Zhaozhao went to the company. Fang Qi and Zhuang Dieyi stayed at home and were idle. They just took this opportunity to see Han Meng and Tang Guoguo and check them. They drove to their school and told the guard that four people ran out before long. Han Meng and Tang Guoguo were annoyed when they saw that there was a great beauty with extraordinary temperament in the car. One by one, Fang Qi was forced to ask, "do you turn around?"


    Fang Qi couldn''t cry or laugh: "Hey, what do you two want? There''s no turning around. She''s my officer. She''s a senior official. She''s in charge of me."


    The two girls looked unbelieving. Han Meng pinched hard on his arm: "does it hurt? Pain is lying. If it doesn''t hurt, it means you''re telling the truth. " Tang Guoguo is even more unique. He sniffs around him like a dog. Finally, he decides that he kissed a stranger.


    The two were entangled like prisoners, and Fang Qihao was depressed: "Hey, you two fart children, I just came back from northern Xinjiang. It''s different from what you think. If you really hook three and four, your sister Miao Miao won''t strangle me?"


    Speaking of Miaomiao, they stopped. Tang Guoguo still understood the cultivation. He grabbed Han Meng''s hand and said, "let him go. He doesn''t dare to mess around. If he breaks the rules, he''ll be finished."


    Fang Qi looked at the four children and asked, "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." Zheng Jiao was very sensible and said, "we don''t need anything. Sister Zhaozhao came to see us yesterday and left us money and new clothes. We also want to join your company after graduation like Han Meng. "


    Fang Qi waved his big hand: "no problem, but now you have to study hard and make progress every day." The four children looked at each other and all laughed happily. But Tang Guoguo still wants to blackmail. Fangqi takes them to a barbecue shop and gives them a big meal.


    When Han Meng came back, he didn''t forget to order some barbecues and drinks, let Fang Qi take them to Zhuang Dieyi, send the children to school and return to the car. Zhuang Dieyi joked: "you are a beast, even the children."


    Fang Qi was helpless: "you''re the beast. I''m living Leifeng. Two came from the orphanage, one was a thief genius, and the other was the child of an old friend. They are no bigger or smaller than me. They are used to it. They are all poor people. I have no other ability, but I have a lot of money. It''s not a bad thing to help others. It''s not like a local tyrant who can donate a dime. "


    Zhuang Dieyi tooted his mouth: "I''m just kidding you. I see you say so much like an old lady. If it weren''t for your good character, I wouldn''t practice this skill. "


    Fang Qi''s cell phone rang and answered. It was Gao cangjian: "boss, where are you? The beast training sect sent more than a dozen people to our house to fight. "

 Chapter 2026

    Fang Qi asked the specific address of his house and said to Zhuang Dieyi, "someone bullied my little brother. Help me with a fist." Without waiting for her to speak, she drove towards the west mountain.


    Zhuang Dieyi was very upset: "I really can''t see your treat. I''ll fight for you if I eat a few meat kebabs." Fang Qi smiled: "if you don''t eat, you have to fight for me. From now on, you are my person. Who else should you help if you don''t help me?"


    The beast training sect may not dare to find Fang Qi''s trouble, but it''s not difficult to mess with the Gao family. Fang Qi is not a person who casually recognizes his younger brother, but if dark night mountain wants to rectify several aristocratic families and families, he must find help. It can''t be played by dark night mountain.


    If someone bullies his little brother, he will not ignore it. These families and aristocratic families in the secular world are now standing in line, which is very important for the work of dark night mountain. Only by uniting all forces that can be united and seeking common ground while reserving differences can we ensure social order.


    Soon, the car came to Xishan Mountain Villa. The Gao family is really not very good. Their families are based on one side and have a large territory, but the Gao family is only a big village and town, mixed with ordinary people.


    When the car stopped outside the Gaojia courtyard, I saw several cars parked outside. More than a dozen people stood outside the Gaojia gate shouting and scolding and asked old man Gao to come out. The Gao family is very counselled. The gate is closed and no one comes out to talk. Maybe these animal trainers have just arrived and someone is preparing to break in.


    Fang Qi and Zhuang Dieyi walked over. Fang Qi drank: "who dares to bully my little brother?" His voice naturally brought the roar of the arhat lion. The people who were shocked were buzzing in their ears and turned their heads to look at it.


    Gao cangjian heard it inside and shouted, "boss, I''m coming!" He opened the door and came out with a stick, followed by seven or eight strong men. Seeing Fang Qi salute, his eyes glittered with gold: "boss, you''re really here."


    Fei Fang asked the man behind him, "I didn''t hurt him in the face." Gao cangjian touched the wound on his face and said, "two people have been beaten by them to vomit blood, and two or three ribs have been broken."


    The leader of the beast training door didn''t know Fang Qi. Someone whispered to him. He went to the front and scolded Fang Qi: "what are you doing? I''m looking for the trouble of the Gao family. All the people who don''t have anything to do will get away."


    Fang Qi took out his ears: "Oh, you grew up eating shit. I told you, I have to pay for medical expenses and lost work expenses, and I want to give you no three no four, believe it or not. " The man laughed and jumped up with a fist. Fang Qifei kicked the guy with a flat leg. When he saw the guy flying across the street, he was bumping into a telegraph pole and spitting blood when he fell to the ground. These people who train the beast sect have seen Fang Qi''s skills. It can be seen that their little sect leader was kicked away with one move. It''s too exaggerated. These people all shrank back in fear. Fang Qi walked across the street and stepped on the young sect leader who had just got up: "I just said, I''m going to beat you no three no four. You''ll point wax in the pit to find shit. Now let''s talk about medical expenses and lost time expenses. " He smacked his mouth. "If you hurt so many people, you have to pay one or two million."


    The young sect leader vomited another mouthful of blood and almost died of anger. Fang Qi was cleaning him up when he heard someone coldly say behind him, "I have money here. Come and get it if you have the ability." Fang Qi picked up the little sect leader and threw him coldly at the man behind him. The little sect leader was full of blood and his bones were broken. But he was stunned that no one caught him. As soon as the man dodged and let him pass, the sad little sect leader directly fell to the ground and fainted with cramps in his legs.


    Fang Qi looked at the man. It turned out that he was not alone, but three people. Standing in front of him was a big man with a length of about 1.8 meters. He looked handsome, but there was a black air between his eyebrows. The same was true for the two people behind him. Don''t ask, Fang Qi also knows their identity. This is to help the beast training door.


    Seeing the formation and steps of the three people standing, Fang Qi knew that they were people of ghost worship, and their level was not low. If they were ranked according to the four words "walking on behalf of heaven", they were at least people of Tianzi number.


    The people absorbed by the ghost cult are all those who practice evil arts and methods. Moreover, compared with the beast training sect, which is famous for training animals, the force value of the beast training sect is generally low. It is inevitable that they bring several disciples of the ghost cult to the town.


    "Oh, it''s a kid who worships ghosts. Since you''re willing to come out for animal training, don''t blame me for cleaning you up." Fang Qi no longer put on a fork and went straight to see the sun through the clouds. This is a move used as a substitute. It''s quite like eight pole boxing, but it''s more tricky than eight pole boxing.


    The three were stunned at the same time, but now they were on the line and had to send. The two people around the big man jumped over and surrounded Fang Qi. Before they could stand a good position, Fang Qi attacked the big man. His palms were like a knife. He couldn''t move away from each other''s throat. The big two were like a rotating fan, opening one by one, blocking and retreating.


    The other two followed, attacking left and right, but Fang Qi''s speed was much faster than them, forcing the big man to retreat step by step. However, he had to cooperate with the attack of the other two people, so he had to fight back with his fist instead of his palm. But just as the two men kicked over with their legs, Fang Qi jumped up, turned over on the big man''s head, swung his fist and hit the big man''s big vertebra.


    The most powerful person will have a cover door, and anyone''s cover door is the Dazhui point on the spine. How cruel this fist is, just look at the big man. Seeing that the big man hadn''t fully developed his ability, his bones cracked with a rattle, and his body was out of control. The two men kicked the big man before they could close their legs. The big man flew up and was kicked out by Fang Qi.


    This time, the big man was sad and urged. The two people hurt their own people by mistake. When they saw the big man flying over, they quickly flashed to the left and right. The big man fell to the ground and twitched, and his mouth gushed blood outside. It was obvious that his internal organs had been injured.


    When the two were stunned, Fang Qi rushed to his eyes, punched and kicked, and both of them flew upside down. The goods on the right rolled out on the ground, while the owner who was hit by the fist fell directly to the ground.


    It''s complicated to say. In fact, it took only about a minute from the start to the three people lying down. Everyone''s eyes were dazzled. Before they knew what was going on, the three fell to the ground.


    What is strength? Fang Qi taught these people a vivid lesson in the most domineering way.


    Since Fang Qi was promoted to the later stage of Tianjie, he was forged by iron juice potion in the dead man''s valley. His fists, legs and feet are as hard as steel. If you use 100% of the force, these people will break their tendons and die on the spot. Just abolish these people and can''t kill them. Even if they are ghost worshippers, Fangqi doesn''t want to get into karma.

 Chapter 2027

    The rest of the animal training disciples saw that the momentum was not good. The little sect leader and the three ghost worshippers were maimed and dared not be arrogant. Some people were wary of the Gao family, and some went to lift three half dead ghost worshippers into the car and went away.


    The person in charge is injured or disabled. There are no people who want to lose money.


    Gao cangjian ran up and asked him to enter the house: "boss, I told grandpa that he and my father and uncle were about to come out." He led the way in front. Gao''s disciples surrounded him and Zhuang Dieyi. As soon as they entered the house, an old man and three middle-aged people came face to face. The three middle-aged people were also blue headed and purple faced, with blood stains on their bodies. They were very embarrassed.


    The old man walked a few steps and bowed to the ground: "Lord Gao, come and meet young Xia Fang!" Zhuang Dieyi quietly stabbed Fang Qi and motioned him to pay attention to the old man of the Gao family. Fang Qi waited until he straightened up before he looked at him carefully.


    The old man is not too old. His hair is gray, his face is wrinkled like orange peel, his thin face and high cheekbones, and his triangular eyes are obviously not good. Fang Qi arched his hand lightly: "Oh, young Xia, don''t dare. Don''t be polite, Mr. Gao. "


    A young man came out of the house, stopped Fang Qi, and shouted to Gao cangjian, "Xiao Jian, you take everyone home. Our Gao family is also a famous family in Xishan town. You don''t worry about losing face if you identify with the eldest and youngest, and it''s not your capital to ask your grandpa for credit!"


    The nearby Takakura blushed and had a thick neck. "Brother, this is the famous Fang Qifang miracle doctor. What''s wrong with the boss of our Gao family. Why didn''t you show up before the door of animal training just now? The boss beat people away, but you jumped out. Is this the responsibility of a young family owner? "


    The young man looked at Fang Qi and Zhuang Dieyi with a sneer, "responsibility? If you don''t go to the beast training gate to provoke them, how can they come to the door? In my opinion, you just want to fake the power of others and seek some capital in the family. What kind of intentions do you have when jackals and wolves lead tigers and leopards? "


    Strangely, the two brothers quarreled with each other in front of Fang Qi and Zhuang Dieyi, while the old man of the Gao family was silent with a dark face and didn''t mean to scold the two younger generation. The three middle-aged people behind him saw that the old man didn''t stop him and couldn''t stand out.


    Fang Qi held his arm and looked on coldly. The dead old man was obviously unhappy with Gao cangjian''s grandson, but because Fang Qi came to rescue, his attitude was obviously for Fang Qi. The meaning was very clear: the Gao family didn''t welcome him! Takakura''s recognition of him as the boss is just his own wishful thinking.


    If at ordinary times Fang Qi gives the little master of the high family who thinks highly of himself and looks angry, he will shake his hand and go. However, Takakura recognized him as the boss and ate in the family, which was not what he wanted to see.


    The three middle-aged men rushed out on the right and scolded Gao cangjian: "Xiao Jian, don''t be rude in front of your grandfather, let alone talk in front of guests!" Gao cangjian didn''t expect his father to scold him indiscriminately. He cried wrongfully, "Dad, big brother, he..."


    Gao cangjian''s father turned back and said to the arrogant young man, "young master, Xiao Jian is not sensible. If you are here, you have to take into account the face of the Gao family." The young owner hummed and said proudly, "uncle, the father doesn''t teach the son. In front of Grandpa, you should hand over the control of the West Street commercial street, so as not to be used by others." He turned back and said to his grandfather, "Grandpa, what do you think of this?"


    Takakura trembled. His father''s face was also very ugly. He looked at his father, but when he saw the old man lifting his triangular eyes, he said, "don''t talk about family affairs in front of guests, and don''t be afraid of other people''s jokes."


    The old man arched his hand at Fang Qi again, made an invitation gesture, and his face looked like flesh without smiling: "young Xia and the female Xia, please come in and have a cup of tea."


    Fang Qi was leaving, but Zhuang Dieyi pulled at him and whispered coldly, "what else is good for such tea? It seems that your little brother can''t speak. Honest officials can''t break the housework. Let''s go back."


    Although her words were very light, everyone in the field heard them. Gao cangjian''s face was gloomy. At this moment, her pride soared and said loudly: "sister-in-law, I recognize the boss. Naturally, I have to be determined to follow the boss all my life. The Gao family, hum, is just a......"


    Fang Qi covered his mouth and whispered in his ear, "since you call me boss, I will decide for you naturally. Don''t talk more."


    When the young leader of the Gao family saw Fang Qi and Gao cangjian biting their ears, Jie smiled strangely and didn''t speak. However, in his eyes, Gao cangjian''s collusion with outsiders is a good opportunity for him to clear Gao cangjian''s family out of the house.


    Fang Qi took Zhuang Dieyi into the Gaojia branch. The guest and the host sat down. The servant brought tea. The Gaojia old man motioned with his hand: "young Xia Fang, Xianv, please have tea. It''s really Xiao Jian''s trouble to find the beast training gate today. My high family has set up a Dharma array in the yard. I think the young sect leader of the beast training gate will also retreat in spite of difficulties. There''s no need for you to do it. "


    Fang Qihe smiled, "Oh, I see. It seems that I''m troubled. Since Gao cangjian has become the boss and younger brother because of me, I naturally have to take care of it. Otherwise, I will be bullied by some cats and dogs, and my face will not look good. "


    Old master Gao twitched his muscles on his thin face. In his heart, he scolded Fang Qi, pointing to mulberry and locust, and pointing to the monk. Before he could speak, the young master of the Gao family jumped out and shouted, "what do you mean, Fang? How to deal with it is our Gao family''s business. What cat and dog, do you still want to take care of our high family? "


    Fang Qi took a cup of tea and suddenly burst into laughter: "adults speak, bear children interrupt, master Gao, is that how you educate your children? I don''t mind educating you about this biting dog! " With a flick of his finger, a drop of water came and hit Gao Shaozhu on the forehead. Gao Shaozhu was caught off guard and hit the middle of his eyebrow. Suddenly, his eyes stagnated, he fell on his knees with a plop, and then he fell to the ground.


    Fang Qi''s skill was so fast that old master Gao and several people around him couldn''t even react. Gao Shaozhu fell to the ground. The little Lord''s father was so angry that he jumped out, stretched out his hand and shouted with a dagger in his sleeve: "this is the high family. How can you be wild!" He raised his dagger and rushed over.


    Zhuang Dieyi really couldn''t see it anymore. His body suddenly moved. The middle-aged man was slapped heavily on the face, and the man fell down on the opposite post. The atmosphere in the hall became tense. Except Gao cangjian, others went to get knives and guns to surround Fang Qi.


    The elder master of the Gao family couldn''t hold his face. His face turned pig liver color. He pointed to Zhuang Dieyi and scolded, "who are you and how are you hurting people!" Zhuang Dieyi suddenly burst out a full breath in the later stage of the heaven stage: "I only beat the dog''s eye and don''t know Mount Tai. If you don''t agree, you can go to the five elements gate for justice!"

 Chapter 2028

    She was so full of power that everyone in the field changed color. She knelt directly on the ground with low skill. The name of the five elements gate shocked the Gao family. Gao Tai jumped up in a hurry and his face muscles jumped. Even if he didn''t know anything, he knew that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked. He was stunned for a few seconds. His face immediately changed into a smile, hugged his fist and said to his hand, "it''s the female Xia of the five elements gate. I''m sorry I didn''t recognize it, Please sit down. "


    Zhuang Dieyi didn''t expect that Lord Gao changed so quickly. He just grunted and sneered, and didn''t take his words.


    Fang Qi took a mouthful of tea loudly, turned back and said to Gao cangjian, "master Gao, I''m not used to talking to bullshit animals. Sit up." His words were like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and everyone in the shocked Gao family was stunned.


    Gao cangjian was stunned and soon understood. He hugged his fist and said, "boss, little brother, follow your orders!" Striding forward, he made an unexpected move for everyone. With one fist, he smashed the valuable mahogany eight immortals table into a big hole, and then lifted it up. Ma Jinma sat on the master''s chair in the middle. He said loudly: "since then, our Gao family is the little brother of doctor Fang. Of course, the five element gate and dark night mountain will also give us some tasks."


    This is tantamount to telling everyone of the Gao family that from then on, the Gao family''s backers are the dark night mountain and the five element gate. At the same time, it is also announced to everyone that he is the master of the Gao family!


    Fang Qi smiled and said in his heart that this boy can pull the tiger skin as a war flag, but it''s good. He always speaks with strength, whether in the secular world or in the aristocratic family. Like the Gao family, they are often beaten to the door, but they shrink in the house and dare not go out. They shamelessly say they have their own way to deal with it.


    "Pa Pa Pa," Fang Qi applauded and stood up, "OK, Lord Gao, I also like violence and directness. I hate beating around the Bush and being shameless. We dark night mountain will decide for you. Younger martial sister, you can be regarded as the venerable of the five elements sect. Please cheer the Gao family leader. "


    Zhuang Dieyi, who had been standing beside her, was speechless by Fang Qi''s violent behavior. However, she still understood that helping his little brother stand in line now was to establish Gao cangjian''s position as the head of the family. She smiled and said to Gao cangjian, "no problem. Anyone in your Gao family, except you, will be the head of the Gao family. Our five element sect will not admit it."


    Mr. Gao never dreamed that the dark night mountain and the five element gate would come to the door to beat up his least favored grandson and lift his breath. He also directly lifted the table and pulled him away. He pointed to Gao cangjian and trembled his fingers: "you, you, you..." he turned his eyes and couldn''t come up and fainted directly.


    The remaining two sons hurried forward to hold the old man and hurriedly asked the disciples to recruit the old man into the inner house. At this time, Gao cangjian didn''t dare to really sit on it. Whether his grandfather was angry with him or not, he came to present Fang Qi and Zhuang Dieyi again: "boss, sister-in-law, please take a seat."


    Zhuang Dieyi didn''t care about it for the first time. This time, she heard it clearly. Her face was blushing. Fang Qi pulled her hand: "younger martial sister, since the Gao family leader has an invitation, you can sit down." He also said to Gao cangjian, "you don''t have to worry about us. Take power quickly and rectify the family."


    Gao cangjian also looked back and said to his father standing below in a daze, "Dad, I''ll take the boss to see the fourth uncle and the second brother, the third brother and the fourth brother. You let someone prepare some wine and vegetables, let the accounting room take the accounts, and let the accounting company check the accounts. Take care of all the family industries with the second uncle and the fourth uncle."


    Gao cangjian''s father hasn''t been able to look back until now. When he heard his son talking, he also wanted to stop talking, but he still threw his sleeves around and went to work.


    Gao cangjian takes Fang Qi and Zhuang Dieyi to the inner house of another house. On the bed lies a man with a dark face and unconscious, while his wife and children are still crying helplessly. Fang Qi diagnosed his pulse and then treated him with Qi. In only ten minutes, his face had slowly recovered. He opened his eyes, looked at the people, opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with me? Has the person who trained the beast left?"


    Fang Qisong asked the child for a piece of paper, scribbled a prescription and handed it to Gao cangjian''s aunt: "take this prescription to get the medicine and keep it in bed for half a month." Pulled Gao cangjian: "go and see others."


    After looking at the injuries of three people in a row, some were light and some were heavy, but none of them woke up after treatment, and they were all equipped with prescriptions one by one. Fang Qi and they returned to the Gaojia hall. Gao cangjian asked Fang Qi, "my eldest brother and uncle have been injured. Can the eldest brother show me?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "sorry, I''m too angry to support anymore. You can take them to the hospital and show them to others. Your grandfather, you also have to be a filial son and grandchildren in a fake way. The rites of human relations must not be abolished. "


    Gao cangjian is not stupid. Naturally, he knows. He also leaves and runs to see his grandfather. Then he orders the family disciples to send his uncle and brother to the hospital for treatment. When he came back, the servant had cleared up a table of rich meals. The Gao family was noisy, and only Gao cangjian accompanied him.


    Fang Qi knew that Gao cangjian must feel bad if he didn''t eat the meal, so he said, "well, we''re driving here, so we don''t drink wine. We just eat and go. You''d better run your family business. Remember, dark night mountain wants to integrate aristocratic families and families in the secular world. You must obey the arrangement, or your family will be ruined. "


    Gao cangjian nodded and said yes. Fang Qi and Zhuang Dieyi had dinner and drove away. Along the way, Zhuang Dieyi was complaining about Fang Qi''s arrogance. Fang Qi just listened to her with a smile and didn''t refute until she was dry.


    Back to ge Zhaozhao''s own private apartment, GE Zhaozhao hasn''t come back yet. I think she still hasn''t handed over many things. It''s still early. Zhuang Dieyi is pestering Fang Qi Shuangxiu. The so-called Shuangxiu is not as obscene as some kind of legend, but just two people holding hands face to face to exchange real Qi.


    They sat on the sofa and practiced until Ge Zhaozhao came home and ate the rest of the meal. In the evening, Fang Qi slept in a small room to continue his practice. Today, he fought and treated his illness. It really consumed a certain amount of real Qi, but he has recovered from his double cultivation with GE Zhaozhao in the afternoon.


    With these two pear blossom palace women with special physique, it must be no problem to open the way of heaven and enter that world. Holding this idea, Fang Qi fell asleep until dawn.

 Chapter 2030

    It is said that Habu has arrived at the hospital. Boss Wang no longer cares about his secret identity and hurriedly asks Fang Qi to go to the rehabilitation hospital. Twenty minutes later, they ran to the special nursing building. As soon as they got to the corridor, they saw a tall, thin man in his thirties coming out of the ward, and four guardians lying on the ground screaming.


    Boss Wang said, "I''ll find a good guy." People ran downstairs.


    As soon as Fang Qi saw it, I went and ran away. It was too bad. He hardened his head and walked forward to say hello: "are you master Hanai?" He was polite to the man in his mouth, but his eyes glanced at Miaoyin nun. I don''t know what method Haney used to control her. Don''t say that Miaoyin has practiced and can get rid of control?


    The man was stunned. There was no expression on his thin face, but catfish''s mouth was slightly aroused, showing a strange sneer. The evil spirit sent out all over made Fang Qi feel a seeping breath. He said in broken Chinese: "young man, this is not your place to play. If you know how to go away quickly."


    The spirit of Zhou''s body is not as fierce as a ghost, but as fierce as a ghost.


    When Fang Qi saw that he was going to hurt people, he didn''t dare to hold it up. He quickly pinched the magic formula of Jin Gang''s angry eyes, stretched his fingers and drank and shouted, "ho!" A golden light came out from the top of the head, just like the sudden release of the golden liquid in a jade bottle. The light was suddenly released. Touching the fierce ghost was like burning paper, burning in waves, cleaning up the gloomy ghost gas.


    The man was surprised: "Dharma Vajra mantra!" Then the skinny knife face showed a gloomy and cruel color, "it''s interesting. Since you have also practiced the Dharma, I''ll show you what the real Dharma is."


    His big hand shaped like a dead tree was pinched in the air, and there was an extra King Kong sword. The man held a pestle in one hand and closed his hand. The catfish read scriptures from his mouth and spit out bursts of Sanskrit spells from his mouth. Seeing him, his face seemed to be swept by light, revealing the immovable Dharma of the Ming king. This method is a phase of anger, with four tusks bare and green body, and the wheel seal is burning with strong karma fire. It is really terrible.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that this guy would pretend to be the king of the immovable Ming Dynasty. He couldn''t help laughing: "you pretend to be the king of the immovable Ming Dynasty. Didn''t you ask someone else to promise?" The fake King opened his mouth, twisted his hands and cut a magic spell, and read: "Samo Sidi, Sidi, susidi, Sidi garoyemoha..."


    In front of him, a beautiful white tiger appeared out of thin air. He couldn''t help but understand that his finger pointed at Fang Qi, and the white tiger rushed up with a roar. Fang Qi understood that this guy wanted to fight the Dharma. He also pinched a Dharma seal, waved it lightly, and a clear wind blew by. The white tiger was like a cow like the sea, and his body gradually disappeared.


    If he knew a little Buddhist dharma, he could say it in the past, but not everyone can know the Dharma formula of Luohan''s killing ghosts. Without moving, the Ming King''s momentum became weak. Even the fierce fire around him was low. He put up his Vajra sword and pointed to Fang Qi. He read the truth aloud: "namo sanmanduo, mother Tuonan, ourila, blue! Shake! "


    With the direction of his sword finger, the red flame industry fire rushed like a wild dragon with the rage of swallowing God and soul. Fang Qi pinched the Vedic Buddhist seal, and the karma fire turned around before it came near. Although it was a fake karma fire, it also burned the forced guy. His clothes were full of holes, revealing his true face. His face was as old as smoke, and his whole body was emitting smoke.


    Fang Qi laughed: "now you know it''s not fun to pretend to be someone else. This baked potato is good, but it doesn''t have the smell of potato. You are not Hanai. Then tell me, who are you and why are you robbing master Miaoyin? "


    The knife faced man, not to mention embarrassed, patted off the flame and stared at Fang Qi with gloomy eyes: "young, who are you and who are you learning from?"


    Fang Qi smiled. "You haven''t answered what I asked you just now. Tell me first and I''ll answer you again. To tell you the truth, although you look like a potato and have some skills, you''re looking for the wrong place to go wild here. "


    Dao Tiao man looked back and saw that master Miaoyin had retreated to one side. Just now, they showed their skills and fought each other. The pressure pushed her away. But now she looked numb and at a loss. It was obvious that the spirit had been controlled by the knife man.


    Fang Qi looked at the man''s eyes and eyes, and knew that he wanted to escape. He turned his palm and took out his long knife: "you''re making trouble. It''s illegal to enter the country again. I''ll break your tendons, wear your lute bone and break your Dantian. I''m afraid you can''t turn the sky if you want to do evil magic."


    The blade man''s face was dark once, and he couldn''t see any expression. Anyway, it must be ugly. He withdrew and stepped back. Fang Qiqing reached him after a few jumps, but he was still a little late. Seeing that the man pulled Miaoyin''s wrist and raised his legs, he hit the wall.


    I don''t know what evil method he used. Suddenly, half of his body had disappeared into the wall. Even if Fang Qi blinked, it was too late. At this time, a man suddenly appeared at the corner of the stairway. The knife in his hand flew up and cut at the hand holding Miaoyin nun.


    The arm whose wrist was cut off immediately spurted blood, and at the same time, the kitchen knife fell to the ground. When Fang Qi chased him, the channel was closed, leaving only a pool of blood and a bloody kitchen knife on the ground. Miaoyin nun didn''t feel afraid, just in a daze.


    Boss Wang ran over and asked, "are you okay?" After checking that Miaoyin nun was not hurt, he said, "Fang Qi, get this hand off quickly and I''ll go after it."


    Fang Qi picked up the broken hand, played some acupoints, threw it away and said, "forget it, don''t chase him, he''s not Hanai. Go and wake up those four people. I''ll solve the soul poison for master Miaoyin. " He helped master Miaoyin into the ward, knocked her a few times, made him fall asleep, and went into the sun mantra again.


    Sure enough, her soul was controlled by an invisible line. Nanyang magic, especially lowering the head and raising ghosts and refining souls, is not the most important method. But if you want to control the soul, you need to refine it with Gu Shu.


    The near can be poisoned by heart, and the far can be poisoned by soul. For the living soul, the concept of short distance can be almost ignored. This is the truth of the so-called one reading thousands of miles. Maybe the knife man used this spell to escape.


    He was thinking about how to untie the soul Gu. Suddenly, the invisible line was slowly tightened. Master Miaoyin suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight.

 Chapter 2031

    Although the other party also knows that this method of taking away the soul may lead to the collapse of the puppet skill refined by Hanai, he is forced now. Maybe he knows Fang Qi''s power. He is afraid that Fang Qi will untie the soul poison, and Hanai will be busy in vain.


    Fang Qi has ordered acupoints for master Miaoyin, but the blade man involves the soul, but Miaoyin can completely ignore it. It''s really some means. He didn''t dare to let the guy take away Miaoyin''s soul. He quickly formed a magic formula, condensed a ghost and tied it to the line, and then slowly opened the dense Gu line wrapped around Miaoyin''s soul.


    However, the more he picked the crisscross poison thread, the more he felt wrong. The dense thing seemed to be hair, but when he provoked it, it was creeping slowly. It turned out to be thousands of poison insects. After understanding the soul poison technique, Fang Qi felt that his scalp was numb, not afraid of these things. But to see that these monstrous insects have been refined into virtual bodies, which are basically connected with Miaoyin''s soul. It''s like the crisscross roots of an old tree. It really affects the whole body. Damaging a insect is really the result of losing its soul.


    The silk thread that involves Miaoyin''s soul is like flying a kite. It will be tight and loose for a while. It will pull and pull like a tug of war with the ghost just condensed by Fang Qi, but fortunately, this ghost is involved. Otherwise, Miaoyin nun must be in great pain. She can''t control her body. Maybe she will be hooked away by the knife blade man when she pulls and pulls. The so-called seduction probably comes from this meaning.


    Fang Qi was thinking about ways quickly. He remembered that he used the method of replacing flowers and trees when he forced old man Jiang to poison insects. If he could also be used by master Miaoyin, he could really have a try. Thinking of this, Fang Qi ran the formula of the sun Heart Sutra and forced the condensed ghost into Miaoyin''s body when the other party let go. It''s not difficult to do this because the ghost is only a virtual object, with its shape but no object. It''s not difficult to cover the virtual ghost on Miaoyin''s soul and make the two ghosts have the same frequency.


    Then Fang Qi refined a shield symbol, put his finger on Miaoyin''s forehead, a streamer entered Miaoyin''s forehead, and then shielded Miaoyin''s soul a little bit. After being completely shielded, Miaoyin was like dead, and he couldn''t feel the existence of the soul. Pan Qiu''s Gu insect on the soul found that it was wrong, and began to slowly wriggle around the virtual ghost condensed above, and finally completely entangle the ghost.


    Fang Qi was overjoyed. It seemed that this method was really useful. With the invisible silk thread involved, the virtual ghost was pulled out of the body bit by bit. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He got up and went with the virtual ghost. As soon as he got to the door, he saw boss Wang coming back and asked him to look at master Miaoyin and go after Dao Tiao man himself.


    Not as good as boss Wang asked if he wanted help, Fang Qi ran downstairs with the virtual ghost and drew a tracking talisman. This talisman was cultivated by Fang Qi himself. Ordinary people can''t see it, but it can guide him to catch up with the knife man. It is similar to GPS navigation system.


    When he got out of the door, Fang Qi got into the car and drove along with the tracker. He didn''t want to jump around like spider man. That might not be too shocking. Maybe he could be broadcast live in a few minutes, which would certainly cause panic.


    From galaxy square, drive along Xiushui Street to Hongxing Road, and then from Hongxing Road to Binhai Avenue. Finally, you can see the slow virtual ghosts flying in the air in the low shantytowns of linjiazhuang, which is slower than his driving. He is also a trickster. Otherwise, he will be pulled by the knife man. If he finds something wrong, he will run away again. It will be difficult to catch up with him again.


    The alley in front was narrow and deep. It seemed that he couldn''t drive in. Fang Qi parked his car in the shade of the tree at the entrance of the alley and ran inside after the ghost. From a distance, you can see that the silk thread involved is in an old two-story building, but the alley leads to another road. However, Fang Qi had to climb over the wall and cross the yard. When the people inside saw him jump up the house and cross the ridge, it was like seeing a ghost.


    Soon he came to the old downstairs. At this time, when the lights were on, the silk thread involved seemed particularly bright. Fang Qi then drew an isolation talisman to separate the second floor from the outside. On the one hand, he was afraid that the knife man would run away again, on the other hand, he was afraid to scare ordinary people. Dao Tiao man may have played a trick once. This time he may not use it again.


    After doing it, Fang Qi jumped onto the balcony on the second floor and pushed open the sliding glass door. Sure enough, he saw a person sitting in the dark room lit by candles. Fang Qi only felt it was too strange. He was close. Why didn''t he feel it at all?


    When he looked fixedly at the man sitting cross legged, a trace of bad feeling hit him. I couldn''t help complaining to myself: "shit, I was cheated!" This is a teddy bear in clothes. It must be the knife man who cast some magic on the teddy bear that made it pull the silk thread back like a puppet.


    As soon as he realized this problem, Fang Qi was worried that he had been tricked by others. He quickly called boss Wang. Boss Wang''s "hello" and the noise behind him came from the other end of the phone. Fang Qi asked, "be careful, I''ve been tricked by others. That guy may have gone back to find master Miaoyin. "


    Boss Wang replied, "several people from the power group have come to help. We are transferring Miaoyin to a special ward. Tell me exactly what''s going on with her and whether to rescue her. It''s like death now. "


    Fang Qi said, "it''s useless to rescue. Ignore it. Take care not to let strangers near. I''ll continue to look for the mage."


    The teddy bear finally brought back the virtual ghost. Maybe it can''t judge what''s going on. It just clung to the fake ghost. Fang Qi feels very strange. If the teddy bear takes back the soul, the knife man will set a mechanism to send the soul to him so that he can take the soul and escape instead of being held by the teddy bear. What''s the problem?


    Fang Qi squatted down and studied the human sized teddy bear carefully, trying to see what the guy had done on it. The teddy bear''s eyeball suddenly flashed two red Mans, and one claw suddenly picked up the knife on his leg and stabbed Fang Qi.


    This action was so fast that people were caught off guard. Fang Qi felt it was wrong, and the sharp wind of the sharp knife came towards his neck.

 Chapter 2032

    Fang Qi fell back, raised his hands behind him and kicked it. The knife flew out and stuck on the board wall, buzzing. Then he kicked on the head of the rising teddy bear, revealing a Golden Doll''s head inside.


    Even if Fang Qi hasn''t seen raising children, he is shocked to see such a ghost doll. The doll stared at the empty eyes without expression, and made a sharp voice in her mouth. People felt cold after listening to the news. His face showed his sharp fangs ferociously and jumped out of the teddy bear. Fang Qi would not let it run out alive and a bullet leg kicked the ghost doll.


    The ghost doll flew up and crashed into the wall. Then he crossed the knife, cut a deep hole in his neck, and then fell to the ground. But no blood came out. As soon as the ghost doll fell on the ground, it was like a little monkey, jumping and jumping on all fours and attacking again.


    Fang Qi bounced up, turned over, took out his long knife and split the strange thing. He thought it was all ripped open. He should also be dead. Who knows that the two bodies of the ghost doll climb together, just like a magnet. I didn''t expect that this ghost could not die. It''s really powerful.


    Brush brush several more knives, and cut the ghost doll into pieces. This time, he condensed the Dan fire on the long knife. After several knives were cut off, the hot long knife has burned the baby ghost attached to the body in a mess.


    Although the cut off head of the ghost doll could not be called out again, the teeth were rattling. The baby spirit finally separated from the broken limb of the ghost doll. Although this thing belongs to the evil thing refined, it can no longer hurt people after all.


    The baby spirit knew that Fang Qi was difficult to deal with. Although the soul was burned with holes, it wanted to escape at the first thought. Fang Qi pops up a ray of Dan fire, and the baby spirit squeaks and screams. Then the spirit body is burned by the red fire, leaving only a smelly corpse gas.


    The Dao Tiao man hiding in the room vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down from the wall. Looking at the Dao Tiao man vomiting blood continuously, Fang Qicai realized that the destroyed ghost doll was the original soul of Dao Tiao man.


    Refining the ghost doll can only separate a wisp from its own soul consciousness and add it to the ghost doll, so as to control the little ghost at will, otherwise there is no law for the little ghost to obey his orders. If Benming ghost doll dies, the caster will be severely damaged.


    Fang Qi waited until the knife man vomited almost, and then came forward: "you still have a lot of tricks. What else, take it out for me to see." The knife man slowly got up with heavy breath, shook his hands, untied his clothes, then massaged his chest, took out a sharp knife from his body and stabbed it hard on his chest.


    Fang Qi hurriedly shouted, "no, I haven''t asked you anything. How can I die like this?" But he couldn''t stop it. Seeing the blood gurgling down from the knife man''s chest, he wanted to come forward to rescue, but he didn''t want to commit suicide, but it was more like an operation.


    The sharp knife fell to the ground with a clanging sound. The two knife men shook their hands and tore the wound desperately. The blood gurgled down and soon moistened their clothes. The knife stick man stretched out two fingers into the wound. This action made Fang Qi feel egg pain when he saw it.


    He didn''t use anesthetic or self hypnosis. This pain is not borne by ordinary people. Of course, practitioners can use their own mana, runes or spells to shield Qi and blood and reduce pain, but Fang Qi doesn''t see this monster using any kind of ability now.


    The knife man is not a man, but a devil. Perhaps he also knew that if the ghost doll died, he would suffer the consequences of reverse bite, so he would resolutely pick up the knife and cut open his chest.


    He pulled out a piece of cloth painted with spells and covered with blood from his wound, and sent out a frightening beast like dull roar from his chest, just like an old wolf falling into a trap. The knife man held the small piece of cloth in his hand and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. He leaned against the wall and looked at Fang Qi with both eyes. A smile even appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Fang Qi wanted to come forward to save him. Anyway, he couldn''t die in vain, but at this time, the cloth in the knife man''s hand was burning. When he realized that it was wrong, he was a step late, and the knife man disappeared in front of him again for only a few seconds. This time he wanted to track the knife man again, but he was more powerful than heaven. Fang Qi quickly pinched a tracking formula and threw it away, but the streamer bounced back on the wall and didn''t work at all.


    Fang Qi completely miscalculated the daotiao man''s ability to escape. He didn''t even know much about Nanyang magic. Prohibitions were placed outside the house, and the burning smoke could not dissipate for a moment, and the smell was very bad. Remove the ban, open the curtains, and the fresh air outside blows in, diluting the body odor and bloody smell inside.


    Pick up your cell phone and call Tao Lele and ask her to take several people to deal with the scene. As soon as I hung up the phone, I suddenly thought of another question. Is Dao Tiao man a gecko? How can he give birth to a complete hand in such a short time?


    Speaking of it, Fang Qi fought with a Nanyang mage for the first time. Habu''s fake and shoddy is not a mage. Fortunately, I didn''t meet this knife man last time, otherwise it would be more trouble.


    Soon, Tao Lele brought people over. The two-story building was occupied by tenants, and the landlord lived in another community. Fang Qi thought about master Miaoyin and drove to the rehabilitation hospital. The people waiting outside were replaced by the Rangers this time.


    Boss Wang asked, "did you catch it?" Fang Qi shook his head: "wait until I come out. I''m going to lift the ban for master Miaoyin now."


    Entering this safer ward, Fang Qi came to the wonderful sound bed like a dead body, spit out a turbid breath to regulate her breath and remove the forbidden spell in her body. Before long, the instrument began to ring normally again. Miaoyin''s life was very strong. Before long, he opened his eyes and looked at Fang Qi. He didn''t know him anymore. He asked, "where am I?"


    Fang Qi: "in the hospital, you almost died. I brought you back to life. But I''m not saving you in vain. You have to tell me about the dragon and Phoenix gall. You''ve been exposed to that thing many years ago. Can you tell me what you learned from the dragon and Phoenix gall? "


    Master Miaoyin looked at him at a loss. His mind was very confused. Obviously, the knife man''s detention of her soul nearly collapsed her. Fortunately, Fang Qi had input the sun heart mantra to her, which could minimize the trauma.

 Chapter 2033

    However, master Miaoyin is just a puppet close to people. I''m afraid she won''t become crazy because of these things. After a long time, she slowly straightened out her thinking and asked, "is my name ah Ying?"


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "yes, you are Xie''s daughter-in-law. The Xie family got a dragon and Phoenix gall bladder many years ago. You should have understood the secret. Then let''s talk about what you see. "


    "Then why should I become a monk?"


    "Er -" Fang Qidun felt bad. It seems that some of her memories have emerged again. If she recalls what happened before her death, how should she answer her? After consideration, Fang Qi said, "master Miaoyin, your husband is dead, and you haven''t left any children. But after you became a monk, you have a new understanding ability for the dragon and Phoenix gall. Maybe the Dharma gave you enlightenment. "


    Master Miaoyin sighed and said, "the Buddha Dharma is a boundless sea of suffering... Dragon and Phoenix gall, I always feel that it can let me enter the spirit world without me. I may not be a real me in this world. Only the four continents are where I stay. "


    Fang Qi knows the four continents in Buddhism, but who in the real world will be the real self? Which one is not wearing a mask and playing different roles is a difficult question to answer.


    "Master Miaoyin, I know you have no distractions and devote yourself to Buddha cultivation. If not, I''m afraid you won''t understand the secret language of beijuluzhou from the gall of dragon and Phoenix. I can tell you that the dragon and Phoenix gall bladder is a relic of beigulu island. There are Phoenix nests and Dragon Palace in Luzhou. You can only enter it if you understand the secret. On behalf of the five elements gate, please help us and tell me the mystery you have realized. "


    Master Miaoyin stretched out his hand, and Fang Qi hurried to hold her hand. He only felt that the fierce collision between Buddha and ghost in her body made her very unstable. He quickly pinched a wide eyed Dharma King''s heart mantra and pressed it on her hand. As soon as the power of Buddhism entered her body, she immediately suppressed the ghost spirit and slowly calmed her state of mind.


    Miaoyin is a complex combination of ghosts and gods. Her body has been cultivated into a puppet by a mage, but a ghost body. However, after decades of cultivation, the demonized state of mind has been Buddha again. Over the years, it just happened at the beginning. Later, with Habu''s letting go, she gradually suppressed the ghost spirit by practicing Buddhism herself. But now the soul is detained by Dao Tiao man. The Buddha Qi is weak and the ghost Qi is stronger. Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind. This disappears and the other rises for a moment.


    As soon as Miaoyin came into contact with the power of the Dharma, she immediately glowed with both eyes and one hand. She asked piously, "are you a Buddhist?" Fang Qi didn''t want to hide from her, so he opened up a fair way: "in his early years, he took back the Buddhist bone relic from Japan with his friends, and understood the Dharma Sutras of the Tang Dynasty."


    Miaoyin lowered her eyebrows and eyes and recited the Sutra: "Amitabha Buddha, you are indeed destined to our Buddha. In this way, you are also a King Kong Dharma protector. I''ll tell you about the enlightenment. "


    She was controlled by Habu to trace Xie''s family to poison, but later Xie''s family moved away from the South China Sea and disappeared. After all, she is just a puppet. She can''t control her body freely like a real person. She shrinks in Qingyuan cave during the day and comes out to find Xie''s family at night.


    It was normal to live in Qingyuan cave for two days, but when she came out the third night, she felt something was wrong and someone stopped her. She is a puppet. She only feels afraid, but her skill is poor. The man who stopped her was nearly two meters tall and holding a sword in his hand. He seemed to have some unknown magic. She only knew to turn around and escape. Unexpectedly, another woman jumped out and stopped her one by one.


    The man and the woman had another conversation. The man said, "well, it''s strange. It''s still a puppet." The woman said, "it must be Nanyang magic here again. It''s better to kill her so as not to harm the people."


    The man said, "well, no wonder the fishermen said that a strange man looked like a zombie and killed her!" They were about to attack each other, but at this time, she felt 13 heads flying over and arranged an array to surround them. It seemed that a voice told her to run north quickly before she escaped.


    She had little memory of the inexplicable fight. She only knew that there was one thing. She didn''t know where the two hermits were. She just felt that they were not Buddha, Tao, devil or ghost, and didn''t know what magic they were practicing. I just feel murderous and scary.


    Then she disguised herself as a ascetic nun according to master Habu''s guidance and went all the way north. Because she walked by water and lived in seclusion, she didn''t encounter any trouble. However, when she went to Nanputuo mountain to pay homage to the original Temple of the Puxian Bodhisattva, she dreamed every night. She could dream of a great scholar enlightening her and saying, "everything in the world can understand the Tao, and ghosts and demons can also go away and convert to evil, not to mention your soul."


    Since then, every time she crossed a mountain and a temple, she would go to pay homage, really like an ascetic monk. Because of this, the ghost spirit on her gradually faded, and the Buddha spirit slowly accumulated. After arriving at Jinghai, she worked as a bitter monk in Jingxin nunnery for several years, and finally was recommended to Chaoyin nunnery.


    After she came into contact with the Dharma, the dragon and Phoenix gall she came into contact with in her early years always appeared in her mind. When it comes to the dragon and Phoenix gall bladder, it''s not a bad thing this time, but a group of people who smuggled it out of the customs from the mainland. Those people smuggled out of the country with a large number of cultural relics, ready to be transported overseas for sale.


    She remembered that there was a young yin-yang young man on the ship, but his skill was too shallow. The Xie family killed several tough guys. The others put them back and only robbed a ship of cultural relics.


    The Dragon Phoenix gall is packed in three layers of stone letters and one layer of iron boxes and copper boxes. When you take it back, the old man of the Xie family knows that it is a powerful treasure. He doesn''t dare to hide it at home, but is buried in a treasure hiding place in the wild.


    When she saw the dragon and Phoenix gall bladder, she had an illusion, just like falling into another world with dragon and Phoenix. There was plenty of aura and a large area. The Dragon Palace and phoenix nest were separated by the sea. There are many flowers and lush forests, and there are all kinds of spirit animals. She was thinking that if she practiced in such a place, she would make great progress, but she was thinking about it in her mind and was pushed out by a powerful force.


    Fang Qi asked, "then you must have been influenced by that illusion, so you realized the courage of dragon and Phoenix?"


    Master Miaoyin said slightly, "well, I didn''t know it was a good fate until I converted to Buddhism. Everything follows the law of cause and effect. I must have done many evils before I died, so I had this doom." Then he read a few words.

 Chapter 2034

    Fang Qi wrote down those verses silently. It was just a verse. Yezi is like a Zen machine to summarize enlightenment. It is not a spell to open the way of heaven, but more like an encryption lock. He chewed the meaning of these sentences carefully, and then he asked master Miaoyin about the meaning of these verses.


    Master Miaoyin shook his head: "I don''t know. I just think the dragon and Phoenix gall is spiritual. It tells me this verse. As for how to experience it, I think everyone has their own ideas."


    Fang Qi shook her hand and asked, "do you want to see the Xie family?" Master Miaoyin was stunned, but he still shook his head gently, "no, since I already understand that dust is six clean roots, why bother dust again."


    After coming out of the ward, Fang Qi edited a text message and sent the recording to Zhuang Dieyi. She is the venerable who opened the way of heaven and has communicated with long Fengdan. It''s better to leave the problem to her.


    Boss Wang came over and said, "it''s done?" Seeing Fang Qi nodding, he also relaxed and said with a smile, "well, let''s have dinner together." Fang Qi looked at his watch. It was already 9 p.m. and the communication time with master Miaoyin was really a little long, but the information he got was really exciting.


    While eating noodles, boss Wang asked Fang Qi about the fight with the mage. Boss Wang looked dignified: "Fang Qi, do you think this person has the ability to penetrate space?"


    "Ah!" Fang Qi didn''t expect him to say so, but he didn''t think Dao Tiao man had this ability. At most, he mastered the method of five elements escape. He retorted: "escape and penetration are two concepts."


    Boss Wang reminded him, "but you failed to catch him, which shows that his way of escape is very special. It may be a magic trick you don''t know. Maybe it will happen again next time. This encounter may also be the beginning of the next fight. It''s better to know more about your opponent. "


    Fang Qi put down his chopsticks and handed him a cigarette. He also lit it and nodded: "yes, I think things are not so simple. Can you find me some information about Nanyang mage and I''ll go back and study it."


    Boss Wang picked up a cigarette and went out with Fang Qi. In the car, he asked, "if Habu came to arrest the soul himself, will Miaoyin go with him?" The master shook his head and said, "we won''t be able to control the chess player in the dormitory. Otherwise, he won''t drive to the dormitory."


    When he came to boss Wang''s house, he took out a thick note from the book shelf: "look, I''ve studied it for many years. It''s all heresy. I haven''t done anything after my martial arts have been abandoned for years. It may help you. "


    The date of recording began 52 years ago and ended in the last eight years. There are a lot of materials in front, which are obviously transcribed from some old books. However, he also made a lot of notes to show that he has really studied it carefully. I couldn''t help admiring: "Mr. Wang, you never mentioned your family to me. Do you live like this all your life?"


    Boss Wang rubbed his face: "I don''t have to bother you about my family affairs. My wife, no, should be an ex-wife. She should live a good life. The children are very kind to her. My work is very secret and I''m afraid to bring them trouble. It''s better not to see it. "


    Fang Qi put his notebook into the seven star staff. "Recently, I may need to go to the south. There are two old friends over there. I also got the news from master Miaoyin. In Hulushan, my hometown, I had a wonderful experience. Miao Miao and I stayed in another time and space for a hundred years. At the beginning, I traveled all over the world in order to trace the black beetle. I still aimed at this goal when I returned to the real world. "


    Boss Wang looked strange and scanned his face for a long time before he said, "I think your boy must be extraordinary. I didn''t expect you to have such an experience. What kind of structure is Hulushan you went to? Will it be a space channel? "


    Fang Qi smiled: "I don''t know. I think it may be xumimustard materials, which can show a larger space with very small materials, or it may be the space left by a virtuous expert. In short, it is not understandable by modern people. Miao Miao and I are lucky that there is a drifting space-time turbulence in that space. If it is transmitted to the primitive society, we may have to beat our chest to intimidate others. " Then he imitated the appearance of a gorilla and beat his chest with a ho ho sound.


    Boss Wang laughed: "it''s so dangerous. You can be so skinny. I really convince you. But is it dangerous for you to go to the south? Do you need me to go with you? The way of heaven is about to open. Looking for them is looking for a needle in a haystack. In my opinion, let others look for them. "


    Fang Qi thought for a moment. Indeed, he can''t come back in three or two days. Let Tang Guoguo''s parents help find them. They are local people and should be much better than his aimless. Then he said, "well, I''ll ask my friends to help me find it. I''ll study Nanyang magic these two days. "


    On the way back, Fang Qi called Tang Zilin. Tang Zilin heard about the situation and said, "those must be two hermits. They are hidden in the city. I''m afraid it''s hard to find them for a while. Don''t worry. I''ll contact my friends in Guangzhou to help you pay attention."


    The car shop had just turned to Xiaokan mountain. Suddenly, several dark shadows passed in front of it. The light showed that several people in black were surrounding two people in white. A man in black saw a car coming, walked to the front of the car and made a sign to him that the road was impassable.


    Xiaokan mountain is an abandoned road leading to Baihua Mountain Villa. The mountain road is difficult, but you don''t have to go around Donghai Avenue. Fang Qi wanted to take a shortcut home from here. He never thought someone would rob him.


    Although it was far away, and the astigmatism of the headlights could only reflect that the group in front was five to two, Fang Qi still felt that the two women in white looked familiar, ignored the gesture of the man in black, turned off the engine, pushed open the door and looked over there.


    The man in black didn''t expect Fang Qi to escape. Instead, he went down to the station to watch the excitement. He took down the long knife from his back and motioned to Fang Qi to let him go. Fang Qi was surprised to see that this guy was masked and dressed up as a night pedestrian. Did the little devil come to make trouble again?


    I saw someone over there who didn''t know what kind of light to make. In the dark, I saw a military woman with bright white mans appearing on horseback and holding a knife. What was summoned was Princess yuelie. It''s clear who the summoner is, but how did she appear here? What does the little devil want?


    It was only a few seconds for Princess yuelie to appear. Then she blocked the Tang and Song Dynasties and another person behind her, raised the Yanling broadsword and cut them off. For a moment, the sound of Jingling was heard all the time, which was very lively.

 Chapter 2035

    The guy who stopped cut him with a knife. Fang Qi dodged sideways, bounced his two fingers to point the man''s wrist, smoothly grabbed his long knife, and put his backhand on his neck. The man''s fingers shook and sent out two iron thistles. The knife cut a hole in his neck, cut his mask, and then jingled twice to block the iron thistles.


    Before he could be a demon again, Fang Qi put the knife on his chest again. This time he didn''t dare to move again. He covered his neck with his hands and scolded: "baga!" Fang Qi sneered: "baga, your uncle, dare to come out with this skill!" The body quickly turned close, raised his hand, took off his jaw, and lit several acupoints to prevent him from biting the pill to commit suicide.


    As soon as they started here, the attention of the five people around the Tang and Song Dynasties was attracted. Yue lie cut out with a big knife, but one person couldn''t resist it. He was cut out by the knife, hit the tree and fell to the ground. Old blood vomited wildly.


    The remaining four threw a smoke bomb, and a burst of yellow poisonous smoke spewed out. When the smoke dissipated, not only the boy who hit and vomited blood ran away, but also the person who was ordered to live in the acupoint by Fang Qi was rescued.


    Fang Qi walked in front of them. It was Tang Song and Xu Xixi. Yue lie stood behind them on a clapping horse. He looked like a puppet and had no expression at all. Fang Qi asked the frightened two people, "why did you two come here and have sex with these ninjas?"


    Xu Xixi patted his chest: "Mom, I''m scared to death. I don''t know what''s going on. Tang and song came to me. We were followed when we came out of the building. Here are all factory areas and there are no people. We just want to go home early... "


    Fang Qi looked back at the electronic building where Xu Xixi went to work not far away. It was really not far away. Tang and song accepted Yue lie and asked, "strange, why did you leave here?"


    "Come on, get in my car." Fang Qi waved to them and got into the car. They got into the car. Fang Qicai said that he had just come back from school. He walked closer here. He didn''t expect to meet them. How can he walk here so late? It''s not safe.


    Tang Song said, "hee hee has called the police, but the police officer hasn''t been able to come. I arrived a little early and took her through the back door. I didn''t know these guys came after her."


    Fang Qi didn''t say anything about their flawed words. Stepping on the accelerator, he climbed up the door of the community and drove to his own door. Xu Xixi got off and went back first. Tang and song opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Fang Qi turned to look at her. The little girl seemed to be worried, but she just didn''t speak. After a while, she asked, "Fang Qi, I heard you saved Yada Meizhi?" Fang Qi nodded: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Tang Song nodded and shook his head, "did you also save her from Japan?" Fang Qi took out a cigarette and lit it. "If you have anything to say, why do you ask these strange questions?"


    "Meizhi is protected, but hee hee has no one. Would you threaten Meizhi if you said she was going to be kidnapped?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "you seem to think too much. Hee hee is just a worker. If they want to tie Meizhi, how can they tie a small employee to threaten the boss."


    Tang Song shook his head and said, "but these six people obviously came to Xi Xi. Why didn''t they tie her?" Fang Qi suddenly became alert: "did Xu Xixi do something before he was stared at."


    Even if Tang and song were smart, she was only a girl in her twenties after all. Suddenly, she couldn''t think so much. After listening to Fang Qi''s question, she took out her mobile phone and said, "well, I''ll ask her."


    In front of Fang Qi, Fang Qi also heard some clues from her intermittent questions. It seems that Xu Xixi seems to have taken something. When she finished calling, she said, "I see. Xu Xixi was promoted to Meizhi''s office secretary."


    Fang Qi: "they want to kidnap Xu Xixi to understand Meizhi''s intelligence?" After thinking about it, he said, "well, I always think it''s not so simple to let the police do such things. Even if you want to kidnap Xu Xixi, it''s not necessary to send six ninja turtles. Tang and Song Dynasties, you''d better use your summoning skill less. You can learn to practice at ordinary times and let Xu Xixi learn it too. "


    He took out his mobile phone and called Tao Lele. Tao Lele seemed to be still in the office. After checking the police call, he said that he had sent personnel, but there was no one at the place.


    When Fang Qi came home, he saw Fang Qi sitting on the sofa meditating, so he sat down beside her. After a while, he opened his eyes: "deflate, Xuanxuan has reached the late stage of Tianjie, and Liu Puyu and Xiao Xiaoling have entered the middle stage of Tianjie, and others have been promoted to the early stage of Tianjie."


    "Oh," Fang Qi was surprised, "Liu Puyu was promoted so soon?" Miao Miao smiled and said, "well, now she has finally cultivated all the Qi she has absorbed from several people."


    Fang Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve given them so many anti heaven pills. If there''s no progress, I''ll be killed." He thought about it in his heart. When Zhuang Dieyi fully understood Miaoyin and said the verse, the time was almost over.


    Asked about Wu Yan and others, Miao Miao joked: "don''t you worry about big fat girl?"


    "Fat girl?" Fang Qi asked back. Then he knew she was talking about Wu Yan. He smiled and said, "boss Wang asked me to save master Miaoyin of Chaoyin nunnery. I got two verses from her. Can you understand it, too? It opens the way of heaven. The law of the Apocalypse is destroyed, and all actions are impermanent. "


    Miao Miao said it twice, wondering, "did she realize it? Literally, there is nothing difficult to understand. It means opening the way of heaven. "


    "Yes, it was learned from the dragon and Phoenix gall, but she said it seemed that a voice read it to her, as if she wanted to convey a certain message." Fang Qi explained, and then sat and understood, and the two entered the practice space to understand together.


    Although it is only two simple sentences, it will certainly not be so simple. There are many explanations for the so-called "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao". If the Apocalypse is regarded as the meaning of opening the way of heaven, the extinction of the law can also be regarded as the end of the law era. In this age, people are impetuous, only know to enjoy, but do not cultivate their mind, there is no law to speak of.


    In general, Fang Qi understood this meaning, but three days later, Miao Miao explained to him that the Apocalypse was the revelation of heaven, not the opening of the way of heaven; Dharma extinction is not the end of the Dharma era, but abandoning the original cultivation and starting again, that is, the meaning of Longxiang Jiutian Phoenix Nirvana. All walks of life are not many practices, but practitioners. Impermanence is simpler, that is, they can''t practice according to the routine before they begin to open the way of heaven.


    Fangqi''s chin is going to fall off.

 Chapter 2036

    After a few days of practice, all the women were promoted to the heaven level. In the later stage, Fang Qi asked them to practice the five element array. This five element array is the most important Dharma array to open the way of heaven, and it is also taught by Zhuang Dieyi to Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Miao Miao had done enlightenment according to everyone''s five elements constitution before, and the exercise of the big array was smooth soup and smooth water.


    Fang Qi also practiced the five element array with several people for several days. The five elements array evolved from Tai Chi and eight trigrams when the five elements sect understood the mystery of heaven and earth Yin and Yang. However, each time the practitioner needs to change according to the changes of heaven and earth Yin and Yang at that time. It really changes with the times.


    Now Fang Qicai knows why the five element gate is needed. At least five girls without personnel and a Zhiyang man practice this five element array. Only because the so-called five elements are the way of yin and Yang in heaven and earth and the law of nature''s operation. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are continuously integrated and split in this way, which has achieved the germination and growth of all things in the world, birth, age and death, which is in line with the creation of heaven and earth and the fundamental operation of all things.


    Through the continuous blending of the five elements, you can understand the magic of heaven and earth and obtain the power of nature. The power of the five elements array can be brought into full play in such a small environment with plenty of energy as the cultivation ground.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao sit in the array facing the face plate, just like Yin and Yang, sun and moon Taiji holding fish, and the other eight women are inlaid around Taiji like ring lock beads. A colorful line was drawn around them to reach the sister sitting around them. Soon, these lines will be connected again, looking like a flashing earth lamp.


    In the whole array, real Qi surges and flows. Earth generates gold, gold generates wood, wood generates water, and aquatic fire. The fire is extinguished in the earth and circulates again and again. In the small world outside the array, there will be brilliant spring flowers, hot summer fire, sudden autumn wind, and then winter snow. Time changes and changes like a white horse.


    Everyone has many different experiences about the five elements array, as Wu Yan later said: "it seems that it has gone through countless days and months in an instant, and can''t feel its own existence. It seems that it has been integrated into the air of heaven and earth, and turned into a wisp of spring breeze, a drop of rain, a grass and a stone. There is no concept of time, no obsession with seven emotions and six desires... "


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that Wu Yan, who was silly all day, would have such an understanding. She felt relieved in her heart. What the five elements array needs is this state of forgetting self integration. Only when people''s Qi goes to one place and makes efforts to one place, can it open the way of heaven.


    After a cycle, Fang Qi cut off the link between the colorful space and the cultivation field. The cultivation field was washing out a great spirit from the middle position, and the middle of the whole cultivation field gradually began to collapse. Without the support of the aura of the colorful space, this space gradually turned into pieces and pieces to fall off and dissipate, and finally lost in the air together.


    The array is still the five element array. The people still sit on their knees according to the situation, and they don''t even move. Each person''s body is still gushing towards Miao Miao and Fang Qi in the middle, absorbing strands of gas. As Fang Qi and Miao Miao slowly finish their work, those gases are gradually weakening, and finally stop.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao opened their eyes and looked at everyone again. Almost everyone''s pupils were beating with flashing golden inch awns, which was the external manifestation of the great fullness of the sky. The eight beauties are not each sitting on one side, but someone alone. Two people occupy a position. That''s why they sit so strange.


    Some people have stood up, and others are still remembering the wonderful experience just now. Fang Qi bounced up and clapped his hands: "sisters, congratulations on your promotion to Tianjie dayuanman." Wu Yan smiled and said, "little black brother, congratulations. Do you have a red envelope?" Before Fang Qi answered, Zhang Li asked, "how long have we been practicing in this space? I feel like it''s been hundreds of years. "


    Miao Miao said: "red envelopes are necessary. Today is the 55th day of closed training. Everyone is hungry. We have to celebrate today." Wu Yan immediately ran to Fang Qi and asked for a red envelope. Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "please, you are all masters now. I''ll help you achieve great perfection. Should you give me a red envelope?"


    "No!" All the people objected in unison. Fang Qi had to wave his hands, put on a look of suffering, and scratch his face: "well, five yuan and eighty-eight cents per person, I want to send it!" He hurried out of the cultivation room. Everyone was willing to let him go and shouted to chase him out for a red envelope.


    The living room is noisy and lively. If you are closed in the training ground for such a long time, you should take a bath and put on clean clothes first, and then find a place to have fun. Wu Yan and Kan Xuanxuan are the most noisy. They have been chasing Fang Qi for red envelopes. They can''t do without them.


    Fang Qi dodged around in the living room and was finally caught by them. Finally, he couldn''t help but send everyone a big red envelope of eight, four eight lucky numbers. Wu yanle took the mobile phone and smiled into a flower. The monkey put Fang Qi on his back and asked him to circle in the living room. It was enough. Finally, the two fell on the loose and soft sofa.


    Wu Yan asked with a toad''s eye, "little black brother, when we were closed for cultivation, did you go out to hook up with your sister again?" Fang Qi was tongue tied when she asked, "no, you still use me to hook up? We are the world''s No. 1 pot smasher. We rely on our sister''s strength. It''s good. "


    Wu Yan was jealous and pinched the soft meat on his arm: "I let you rely on your sister! Let you rely on your sister! " Fang Qi grinned with pain: "Oh, Yanyan, you are full. Why hasn''t your temper changed at all? Dizzy."


    When the girls had finished washing, they put on beautiful clothes and drove out. This time I went to the most prosperous Gulou commercial street, where there is a look restaurant, which is an antique three story old building.


    Gulou commercial street is a distribution center for commerce and tourism, especially with many outsiders. As soon as Fang Qi appeared with nine beautiful girls, he immediately attracted a lot of people. Fang Qi most enjoyed all kinds of envy, jealousy and hate. He didn''t care. He went to the restaurant and asked for a private room on the second floor.


    The waiter took them to the street box on the second floor and poured tea in a hurry. Fang Qi asked them to order their favorite dishes, and soon ordered more than 20 dishes of cold and hot meat, vegetarian seafood and Shanzhen. Fang Qi is a local tyrant. If he is slaughtered, he can at least enjoy his mouth.


    On May Day, the air is sweet, and bursts of breeze blow in, which is comfortable at a happy event. They were drinking Qingwei lotus seed soup. Suddenly, there was another commotion outside. Wu Yan looked out of the window and said, "ah, it''s a coincidence that suger also came, or came with Feng Shangtian."

 Chapter 2037

    Miao Miao also wondered, "why did they come here for dinner?" Seeing the pan Yuntian and pan Shaojie brothers with them, Wang Enron said, "it''s not surprising that the pan family has any business in the commercial street. We eat our food and leave them alone. "


    Suger, they didn''t go up to the second floor, but went directly to the third floor. Before long, the dishes were all served up, and several bottles of Wuliangye were put on. Sun Jingyi and Liu Puyu saw the Baijiu all over the place. They said, "we don''t drink Baijiu, we will drive back when we are too busy."


    Fang Qi said, "today is a happy day. You can''t do without drinking. You''re all full now. You''re afraid of Mao. I''ll teach you a formula for forcing wine. The traffic police can''t find it out. It works after repeated trials. "


    Since he said so, people would no longer shirk and pour baijiu. Fang Qi read a few words of the formula, let them all drink it, and then read the formula. As expected, there was no wine at all. With this magic weapon to force people to drink, they will let go. I''ll toast you one cup at a time.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao drank the wine from everyone. Before long, they felt the strength of the wine surging. The breeze outside was slightly fragrant, and the wine smell in the room. Most of them girls have never drunk so much wine, but now they have not drunk so much wine for several years. On the one hand, they were happy, on the other hand, they were promoted to Da Yuanman, and Fang Qi was in charge, and they no longer had any scruples.


    Six after drinking the bottle of liquor, people still feel unsatisfied. Wu Yan sloshing the empty bottle: "wine, little black brother, I want to drink!" The little girl was a little drunk. Fang Qi was about to speak, but someone outside said, "drinking with beautiful women is really good taste." Then the door opened and a guy came in.


    Fang Qi saw that it was van Ke who became this guy. No one knew him except Fang Qi and Miao Miao. Wu Yan shouted "trick magic weapon!" An empty wine bottle was thrown over, and Vanke fell to the ground with his head in one side and broke it.


    Van Kecheng had a toothpick in his mouth. It seemed that he had just eaten. When he saw someone throw his wine bottle, he quickly arched his hand: "aunt, don''t shoot, I''m alone." Wu Yanyi patted the table: "who is your own person? Another ten bottles of good wine, girl. I''m happy today. I''ll let go and drink! "


    Liu Puyu pinched her, "Yanyan, are you crazy? You want to drink when you see anyone!" Van Ke put his head out: "waiter, another ten bottles of wine and some dishes." Fang Qi hugged his fist and said, "don''t serve the wine. The food is just ready. If you want to drink with our girls, put your horse here!"


    Van Kecheng quickly waved his hand: "I just heard your voice and came to say hello." A man rushed out behind him and shouted, "boss, who dares to throw a wine bottle at you?" The boy is thin and has no flesh on his face, but his eyes are shining. Obviously, he is also a trainer.


    Fang Qi didn''t speak any more. Look what kind of guy this boy is. Wu Yan said, "you jumped out of the pit. Girl, if I want to drink, you run in inexplicably. What do you mean?" He picked up the bottle and threw it back.


    The boy was quick, reached out and caught the bottle, but his eyes showed a fierce light: "do you dare to throw the bottle at our boss and I''ll throw it to you, do you dare to take it?" As soon as she finished speaking, she threw it back. Of course, Wu Yan would not admit defeat. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and clamped the bottleneck of her hand.


    Just because she showed such a hand, she startled Fanke Cheng''s chin and was about to scold the mindless bodyguard. The boy was fierce and had a bad smile on his face: "girl, good skills, dare you compete with me."


    Wu Yan asked, "how do you compare?" The boy laughed: "Wenbi, you can drink half as much wine as I drink; Wubi, I''ll give you three moves. If you lose, you stay with me for one night. " Wu Yan said, "if you lose."


    The boy didn''t expect that he would lose to a little girl. He sneered: "how could I lose? Impossible! " Wu Yan insisted: "if you want to lose, well, if you want to lose, cut off a wrist. It''s your punishment for offending me."


    The boy''s face was even more sinister: "good! It''s settled. " Vanke stereotyped that the sister sitting next to Fang Qi was not afraid of her own bodyguard at all. She wondered in her heart, has this sister been cultivated to perfection?


    Wu Yan didn''t go crazy with wine. Seeing that Fang Qi didn''t mean to stop her, she said, "since he came here to disturb our wine Bureau, you''ll pay for the wine and vegetables."


    The bodyguard was not stupid. He looked back at Van Kecheng. Van Kecheng just nodded and smiled and didn''t mean to scold him. The bodyguard was even more energetic. He ordered ten bottles of wine and several dishes from the waiter outside.


    Fang Qi whispered to Wu Yan, "this guy is not a good thing. Van Ke and I are old acquaintances, so we won''t help you. Our own face is earned by ourselves. You can clean him up."


    Before long, the wine and vegetables were sent. The bodyguard opened three bottles at one go, the remaining six bottles of wine were also opened, and one bottle was left for standby. The bodyguard did not eat vegetables, took up the wine and splash out three bottles of wine at a stretch of breath. All of them looked stunned. What kind of alcohol is this? What''s the Baijiu liquor that is fifty-two degrees?


    Fang Qi was also frightened. He didn''t think that the boy really had a lot of wine. Most likely, he cultivated some internal skill to prevent the wine from being absorbed by the body. Otherwise, if he drank so much wine, as long as he lit a cigarette, he would burn like a fire breathing dinosaur.


    The boy wants to play Yin. Naturally, Fang Qi can''t stand idly by and quietly give Wu Yan a breath in the past. All the wine Wu Yan drinks can be forced out of her body. Fang Qi, the method of separating idling objects, can also be familiar. He not only wants to cure this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but also wants to hit Fanke Cheng''s face loudly.


    Tell Miaomiao this idea in his mind. Miaomiao also said that the boy must have cultivated some internal skill to turn wine, otherwise he couldn''t have such a huge amount. Fang Qi asked, "can you break his wine melting skill and let him eat his own fruit and get less." Miao Miao smiled and said, "OK, I''ll try it too."


    Wu Yan had Fang Qi''s help and did not show weakness, and drank three bottles of Baijiu in one breath. The bodyguard clapped his hands and shouted, "great!" Drink all the remaining bottles of wine, even the spare bottle of wine.


    Then he pushed open the isolation room next door: "since the literary fight is tied, we''ll fight." In that room, he took an empty bottle and drew a circle on the ground and said, "we''ll fight in this circle. If you beat me, I''ll cut my wrist."


    Wu Yan walked into the circle without hesitation. The bodyguard slashed face to face with one hand. This move was directly obscene, but it slowly hit Wu Yan''s heart.

 Chapter 2038

    Wu Yan''s two hands coincided, arousing the true Qi to condense on her arm. The bodyguard''s hand seemed to be slow, but it could be fast or slow. Seeing Wu Yan''s two hands coming, she couldn''t see anything strange. She was angry in her palm and screamed, "go out!"


    Just as his palm was splitting Wu Yan''s hands, he felt very soft at first, and suddenly felt wrong again. This was not the touch of the palm at all. When he felt wrong, it was too late. Two burning flames gushed out of Wu Yan''s palm at this time.


    This is not the Dan fire Fang Qi taught her to use, but the original fire of her own fire constitution. This original fire also contains fire poison. It is not the fire attribute flame cultivated by ordinary people. It is more hot and difficult to stop than those fires.


    At first, she pushed the fire poison into the palm of her hand to form an air cushion. She didn''t know what it was without touching it. This time, the guy who didn''t know his life and death suffered a dark loss. His body fell out of the circle like a spring. The flame of fire poison was not an open fire, but a dark red line extending into his body.


    The guy hit the table as if he were drunk and fell to the ground again. The impact didn''t break his bones. He just didn''t understand how he was defeated by a girl. He got up from the ground with a look of ignorance.


    Wu Yan didn''t let him have a chance to think: "shameless, you lost. Cut off your wrists." Fankecheng knew that it was a big deal and hurriedly looked at Fang Qi. Fang Qi pretended not to see it and looked over there with a smile as if he were watching the excitement.


    Seeing that the boy hesitated and refused to start, the girls shouted together, "cut your hand quickly. It''s not a man if you don''t cut it!"¡° Chop, chop. "


    Van Kecheng couldn''t hold back any longer: "Fangqi, you have to forgive others. You can''t go too far." Fang Qi smiled and said, "do you know what I admire most about you? Words must be done, and deeds must bear fruit. If you could not speak and practice, I would have ignored you. "


    The boy looked at fankecheng with begging eyes, but fankecheng didn''t look at him at all and looked up at the window. The boy picked up the broken wine bottle whose bottom was cut by him, gestured on his wrist, suddenly raised the bottle and threw it at Wu Yan, and then jumped down from the second floor.


    According to his kung fu, jumping down from the second floor is as simple as raising your legs and crossing a threshold, but when people flock to the window to look down, it reminds people that the arrogant bodyguard is lying on the ground like a dog, and the people in the street are far away in a circle, and they don''t know what happened.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands and smiled: "ah, pretending to be struck by thunder has come true so soon. Vanke Cheng, your bodyguard still likes to play this? " Vanke said faintly, "it''s just a bodyguard. If he dies, I can find a stronger one."


    Suddenly, the people below screamed. They saw the bodyguard burning a strong flame all over. In an instant, they wrapped the little bodyguard in the strong fire. Soon, the fire brigade arrived. The water column poured on the flame, and the little bodyguard burned like Coke slowly got up from the ground.


    The onlookers scattered in surprise, ran farther, but refused to leave. They only dared to watch the excitement from a distance. The little bodyguard couldn''t even get up, so he fell directly to the ground.


    Fang Qi said, "Vanke Cheng, your little bodyguard''s life is really big." Wu Cuiyu said, "the man is gone." Fang Qi looked back and sure enough, Fanke Cheng had disappeared. Soon the medical car came and carried the little bodyguard away.


    Wu Yan said, "it''s a disappointment. Let''s drink well. Why did van Kecheng come and make trouble? Forget it. After watching the excitement, let''s continue to eat." The crowd came back and sat at the table. The waiter ran up and bowed and asked what staple food to eat. Wu Yan is careful. Did you check out the newly added wine and vegetables just now? The clerk said it was already done.


    Fang Qi asked the waiter to deliver the meal, and sun Jingyi asked for a basin of noodles. A few more dishes were added just now. They were forced to drink all the wine. Now it''s enough to eat all the leftovers.


    After dinner, Fang Qi was about to leave, and several more people came. Su Ge stood at the door, his eyes turned around the room, and finally fell on Sun Jingyi. Fangqi was very unhappy: "sug, someone came to trouble just now. You probably saw that he has jumped off a building. You don''t want to jump too."


    Suger smiled: "Fangqi, we don''t have to do this." His eyes swept around the room, "I see you are all in high spirits. Did you win any big prize?"


    Fang Qi said, "that''s right. I gave each of them a big red envelope of 8888 yuan. If you want to, give us a big red envelope." Suger couldn''t be fooled. "You play, let''s go."


    After they left, Fang Qi didn''t want to go. Seeing that Zhang Li, Wu Cuiyu and Xiao Xiaoling were still picking dishes without a bite, he poured a glass of water.


    The door was knocked again. Kan Xuanxuan, sitting at the door, opened the door and said, "you''re in the wrong place." The man swept his eyes around the house, finally stopped on Fang Qi and waved to Fang Qi from a distance: "are you a miracle doctor Fang?"


    Fang Qi asked him what was the matter. Kan Xuanxuan let him in. Unexpectedly, two or three people followed him. The man came to the table and looked at Fang Qi: "I have a patient who wants to ask doctor Fang for treatment. If you need money, you can make a price."


    Fang Qi saw that the four people who came in rashly came in and asked him to see a doctor when they came in. Although the four people restrained their momentum, they didn''t say anything respectfully. They were not so vigilant that they said faintly, "sorry, I don''t sit down now. I just have dinner with my friends. Please go back wherever you come."


    The man took out his cell phone and rang. He raised it and said, "look." Tang Guoguo''s video was played on his mobile phone. As soon as he saw this video, Fang Qi suddenly felt cold and could resist Tang Guoguo''s kidnapping. It can be seen that these guys really have some means.


    Tang Guoguo in the video was obviously drugged and fell asleep on the sofa. Fang Qi frowned and said, "what do you want to do?" The man put away his cell phone. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to invite you to see a doctor. Come with us."


    Wu Yan picked up a bowl and threw it over. Unexpectedly, she was easily caught by the guy. Her eyes were cold: "girl, I advise you not to move." Fang Qi knew he couldn''t survive the disaster. Now he regretted that he didn''t bring Shi Beibei out. He said to Miao Miao, "take them back. If I don''t come back, you won''t go anywhere."


    When he went out, the man looked back at Miao Miao with deep meaning and followed Fang Qi downstairs.

 Chapter 2039

    Fang Qi followed the four people to the parking lot outside, took two cars out of the commercial street and drove on the ring expressway. Fang Qi took out a cigarette and asked the man next to him, "where are you taking me?"


    The man put on a business attitude, "doctor Fang, just listen to our arrangement. Don''t think of escaping, which makes it difficult for us to do." Fang Qi saw that he couldn''t get words out of his mouth. He stopped talking and smoked silently.


    It was not until the evening that the car drove to a very remote mountain highway. The sunset set and the birds in the mountains returned. It was a quiet and peaceful scene. The car stopped in front of a Fenglin temple in the middle of the mountain. Fang Qi followed several people into the temple. The monks in the temple led them to the backyard.


    As soon as I entered the meditation room, I saw a 20-year-old man with glasses stand up from the table, close his notebook and smile at Fang Qi: "doctor Fang, please sit down." Fang Qi pulled a chair and sat down. He said directly, "young brother, give Tang Guoguo first, and I''ll save your people."


    The otaku played with the signature pen on his hand, and the thief smiled: "how can that be? I heard that you are Tianjie Kung Fu. If you don''t help me save people, I''ll kidnap in vain."


    Fang Qi: "well, take me to save people." The otaku said to the two people who came in with Fang Qi, "please take him in." Fang Qi didn''t understand what the hell he was trying to do, but he had to listen to them. He followed the two men to several houses behind the Zen Academy. These houses were built like a villa, divided into two floors and decorated luxuriously.


    A bald old man greeted him and recited the Buddha with his hands together as soon as he saw him: "there is no amitabha in the south. It''s really a last resort to bother the miracle doctor to save people." Fang Qi looked at the old man as if he were a monk wearing a monk''s robe. He was not a monk''s robe. He returned the ceremony with one hand. He thought he was just a monk and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He said, "where is the patient? Take me to have a look."


    The old man made an invitation gesture and took Fang Qi to the back room. This room is not a ward, but more like the entrance of a cave, which is actually a training ground. A man in his fifties sat on his knees, but he was silent.


    The old man respectfully saluted the sitting man and whispered, "doctor Fang, martial uncle has been closed for 37 years, but he has not been able to leave the customs yet. The mage said that he left the Customs a month ago. I''m worried about whether something has happened to him. I''m still asking doctor Fang to have a look. "


    It was the first time Fang Qi had seen such a situation after being closed for 37 years. His cheap master, Taoist Yiyun, has been closed for more than 100 years. When he built the qingniu temple, he ran out by himself, otherwise Fang Qi wouldn''t see him. Generally speaking, there is a time limit for closed practice. It doesn''t mean that you can close as long as you want. If you haven''t passed the Customs by the time, there must be a problem.


    The biggest possibility that he can''t get out of the pass is sitting. Sitting is dead. He forcibly closes the pass because he fails to meet the closing requirements and dies first. However, the man in front of him was not dead, but seemed to have signs of reversing the sun.


    Fang Qi squatted in front of the man and put his hand one centimeter in front of the man''s nostrils. He could vaguely feel a faint breath flowing. He slowly stood up and motioned to the old man. The two went outside one after another. Fang Qicai said, "he''s fine. I want to ask, since he has been closed for 37 years and has not yet left the customs, it is the chance that has not come. Don''t worry, he will come out. "


    The old man locked the door, entered the villa living room and said, "the restaurant has prepared vegetarian Zhai. Please have dinner with doctor Fang." They entered the restaurant one after another. Although they were only vegetarian, what they did was exquisite.


    The old man introduced the martial uncle who entered the pass while eating. It turned out that the great virtuous mage had been meditating and practicing. At the beginning of entering the pass, he also sent porridge every three days. After three days, he went on a hunger strike and completely closed the pass until now. It''s reasonable to say that martial uncle can''t go in if he doesn''t leave the pass, but he''s worried about an accident, so he went in and looked at it after three days according to the agreed time limit. At first, he thought it was too deep meditation and couldn''t come out at the moment, but after so many days, he was still in such a hurry to find people everywhere.


    Fang Qi listened to him and asked quietly, "what''s the relationship between the little brother in the temple and you?" The old man said calmly, "Oh, he''s my nephew and grandson. He came to the temple to play with nothing to do." He nodded at the Fenglin temple, "it''s the crouching tiger, he''s the crouching tiger."


    The old man bowed his hand: "doctor Fang, I really don''t mean to offend you. As long as martial uncle can get out of the pass as he wishes, I will not only send you down the mountain safely, but also give you a valuable reward."


    Although he was polite, Fang Qi was also unhappy. He tied the doctor to see a doctor. He still saw such a strange disease. It was the first time he met him. But now I don''t know where Tang Guoguo is, and I can''t stimulate the bald guy.


    After dinner, Fang Qicai chatted in the living room for a while. Fang Qicai knew that the bald man''s common family name was Gou. He worshipped the abbot of Fenglin temple in his early years. Soon the abbot died and the great martial uncle was in charge of the temple. As soon as the martial uncle closed down, he took care of the affairs in the temple. He is still a layman disciple. He takes over the temple. The monks in the temple have no objection. Only because the old man surnamed Gou is a big family in Qiyuan City, the temple is supported by the Gou family.


    Fang Qi lived in the villa that night. The temple was not so much a place for monks to practice as the industry of Gou family. Everything was decided by Gou bald head. Fang Qi sat cross legged. Although he listened to gou''s bald head, he was full of doubts.


    Not to mention whether the Dharma Master has achieved good results, it is reasonable to say that even if the Dharma Master is less than a few years older than Gou''s bald head, he should be 60 or 70 years old. How can he look like a middle-aged man in his forties? If you have completed the cultivation, you can rejuvenate. It''s just that rejuvenating is not as magical as the legend, but you need to take some secret medicine. The great virtuous mage took some secret medicine to practice in seclusion for decades. Fang Qi saw at the first glance that there was a layer of black gas on the mage''s forehead.


    Black Qi is related to the cultivation skills and secret medicine. It must be that the great virtuous mage will not cultivate any macro sect Dharma. When you think about something in your heart, your thoughts will move, opening your eyes and ears to capture the movement around you. When entering the mountain, he only observed a few monks waiting at the door. Monks have no Kung Fu, just ordinary people.


    He also didn''t see any settings such as border prohibition at the door. Only practitioners can use the enchantments and prohibitions. However, if someone uses magic tools or special terrain combined with the Dharma formula, they can also create the enchantments and prohibitions. With the help of ghosts and magic, you can create ghosts and walls with the same effect as the border prohibition.


    Fang Qi can now see that a layer of light blue mist is shrouded around Fenglin temple and villa.

 Chapter 2040

    Although the strange fog is similar to the boundary, it is a heresy after all, which is still different from the real boundary. Fang Qi has seen that the border set up by Tu Shan Mohists can completely cover the villages where they live, and there is no access outside.


    The ghost temple in this mountain village seems to be a ghost in the mountain. It is unreal. At this time, if someone enters the mountain, he may be lost. He may not escape until the ghost gas is removed.


    The temple was originally dedicated to Buddhist statues. I don''t want this Gou bald head to turn the temple into a ghost temple. Fang Qi has also seen the ghost Temple of the little devil, so he doesn''t feel strange about the ghost temple. He just doubts Gou''s bald head. Is he also a person who worships ghost religion?


    Fang Qi is not interested in what evil law Gou bald practices. He is worried about where Tang Guoguo is bound by this old thing. That''s why he saw the whole ghost temple, but he couldn''t find Tang Guoguo''s whereabouts. Looking at Gou bald head meditating in another room, I saw this guy sitting still, as if he was a devoted monk.


    Fang Qi turned his eyes to the meditation room of the temple. The otaku wearing glasses was pounding the keyboard in front of the notebook. Fang Qi saw the contents clearly, but was suddenly surprised. The boy was chatting with another person, but the chat was about Fang Qi.


    Seeing these chat contents, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the dog house man actually performed a double reed play with Zeng Qiye. He stole the divine level pill and spread rumors everywhere that the pill had been stolen.


    In the final analysis, it is for today that Fang Qi is put under house arrest here, so that he can''t participate in the big day when the Tao of heaven opens. The so-called Dade mage is no one else, but Zeng Shibai, the boss of the Zeng family. Maybe Zeng Shibai was also afraid that he could not successfully advance to Tianjie dayuanman after taking Da huandan, so he took the secret medicine and went into the cave to practice. However, it was not that Gou was bald and closed for 37 years, but only within a few months.


    Gou bald said so, but also to confuse the public and disturb Fang Qi''s thinking, so that he could not see the real purpose of kidnapping Tang Guoguo. Fang Qi was thinking about how to find Tang Guoguo. Suddenly, a voice came to his mind, "deflate, we found Tang Guoguo in Qiyuan city!"


    Fang Qi was overjoyed: "Why are you here? I''m in Fenglin temple in the mountains. I''m afraid Zeng Shibai has been demonized. Just stay in the city and don''t go anywhere. Since the Zeng family has planned such a situation, the purpose is to imprison me and prevent us from participating in the opening of heaven. Moreover, I also know that after three days, nine stars and beads are the day when the Tao of heaven opens. So you must protect yourself and don''t fall into their tricks. "


    Miao Miao was surprised, "really? All right. I also feel that something is wrong in Qiyuan city. There are dangers everywhere. "


    Fang Qi vomited a foul breath and ignored how Zeng Laoqi wanted to continue the plot. He got up and fell asleep on the bed. This sleep lasted until 9 a.m. the next day. Gou was still bald in the living room. He invited Fang Qi to have breakfast first, and then went to the cave to see the so-called Dade mage.


    Mage Dade was still like that. Fang Qi said that he had been possessed by the devil. Before he could show the devil, it was impossible to confirm that Zeng Shibai had been possessed by the devil. However, the change of Zeng Shibai is surprising. His skin is becoming delicate and his original doped gray hair is turning black.


    When he came out, Fang Qi prevaricated Gou''s bald head and said, "it seems that your great martial uncle has proved his way. He has returned to youth." Gou bald head is also a fake model and fake smile: "ha ha, sure enough, Fenglin temple is a fairyland. Martial uncle really wants to get the right way. It''s a great luck for Fenglin temple."


    Fang Qi ate vegetarian food and said, "old man, I can''t stand eating vegetarian food every day. Can you have some barbecue, fontanelle, elbow, large plate chicken or something?" Gou was stunned and said with a dry smile, "well, if doctor Fang wants to eat meat, I''ll let someone buy some delicious food in the city."


    Fang Qi pointed out: "old Sir, I think the scenery here is good. Can you let me walk around the mountain?" Gou bareheaded hurriedly smiled: "my martial uncle doesn''t know when he will leave the customs. I''m always worried about his old man''s safety. Please ask doctor Fang to stay in the villa. My four disciples probably didn''t make it clear to you. Your reward is five hundred thousand days. From yesterday until my martial uncle came out of the cave unharmed, I must put the money into your account. "


    Fang Qi looked quite satisfied: "five hundred and one thousand days, it''s really good. But you probably don''t know the price of my visit. Dark night mountain asked me to prescribe a prescription of 20 million. You asked me to come all the way here. How can you give 20 million days. Besides, dark night mountain gives money first. I never give credit. I think your martial uncle will have to leave the customs in at least five days. I''ll charge you 100 million first. What do you think? "


    Gou bared his head and showed an imperceptible thief smile on his face, but in a twinkling of an eye, he looked embarrassed: "ah, a hundred million, that''s too much. I can''t get so much money at once. "


    Seeing that he was still acting, Fang Qi certainly wouldn''t let him go easily. Hehe said with a smile: "in that case, tie Tang Guoguo. She is from South Shaolin and just knows me." Put down the tea bowl and get ready to get up.


    "Don''t mention it. Doctor Fang, please wait a minute. I''ll call home and ask." Gou stopped him with a bald head, and then ran to make a phone call.


    Fang Qi was eating the vegetarian cake proudly with his legs crossed. It had to be said that the bamboo bar was very comfortable. Even these exquisite refreshments tasted very delicious. In order to put him under house arrest, the Gou family also fought here. This bamboo stick is not white.


    The backstage of the Gou family is the Zeng family. Zeng Laoqi naturally knows Fang Qi''s combat effectiveness. If you want to drag him to this remote hill temple, even if you invite him to see a doctor, you just want him to miss the opening day of the heaven. Even kidnapping Tang Guoguo is just an excuse.


    Having figured this out, Fang Qi had a countermeasure, drinking tea, humming and looking at the design of the villa. In fact, he had discovered the strangeness of the villa last night, as if he really thought it was just a villa, he would have jumped into a trap.


    The villa is only an appearance, but in fact it is a imprisoned Dharma array. Both doors and windows, aisles and furnishings everywhere have set extremely complex prohibitions. This kind of villa is not for people to live at all, but a ghost house for ghosts, just like an ancient tomb with heavy organs.

 Chapter 2041

    Before long, Gou came back with a happy face, hugged his fist and said to his hand, "doctor Fang, it has been done. Here is 100 million yuan for medical expenses." Then he took out a black card and handed it to Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi took it over and looked at it. He said with a faint smile, "it''s not my careful eye to put it on your card. If you turn away, what''s the meaning of taking an empty card for me? If it''s convenient, it''s better to turn to my card."


    Gou''s bald face was slightly ugly, but soon he gave in: "well, please follow me and I''ll transfer it to your account right away." Take Fang Qi to a room with a computer and an online POS machine. Fang Qi reports his account number, Gou bareheaded transfers money on the POS machine, and the SMS prompts him to arrive. Fang Qi nods with satisfaction: "ah, well, now I can stay here and help your martial uncle pass safely."


    Back in the hall, someone sent in the fontanelle dishes bought and some vegetarian dishes made in Fenglin temple. There are a dozen dishes. There is also a box of Hengshui Laobaigan aged for 30 years and Wuliangye hoarded for 50 years. Laobaigan is a 70 degree strong liquor, completely brewed in pure grain, and the entrance is long and spicy. Fang Qi took a sip and said, "Mr. Gou is really a local tyrant. He can get such a high level of wine. It''s very good."


    Gou bareheaded and flatteringly said, "doctor Fang is famous all over the world. It''s a great face to invite you to Fenglin temple. Dare to serve you carelessly." The old man doesn''t avoid meat and fish. Braised chicken, roast duck and stewed elbows are also special.


    Three or four bottles of Lao Bai dried his stomach. Both of them were slightly drunk. Chinese people''s business is negotiated at the wine table. This is what the so-called "relaxation of the policy at one end of the wine cup" and "feeling deep and stuffy" mean. Fang Qi wants to take out Zeng Shibai''s secret from Gou''s bald mouth. Naturally, he also wants to listen to his drunk speech.


    Gou was happy to drink with his bare head. His face was red and his nose was shining. He praised Fang Qi for his good drinking capacity. Fang Qi waved his hand: "there is no good drinking capacity. I just transformed the heat in the alcohol into real Qi and added it to my body. In history, there was a wine fairy named Du Kang. He became an immortal when he was drunk. I also want to learn from him. "


    Gou bareheaded and laughed: "well, I''m also known as not drunk. I have to meet my opponent in the wine today. Why don''t we open our stomach and drink." Then he took out two bottles of Hengshui Laobaigan, and each took a bottle of wine to drink.


    After drinking that box of wine, the old guy was so excited that he had to open another box of Wuliangye. Fang Qi pretended to dissuade him and said, "old Sir, you''d better not drink two kinds of wine. It''s easy to get drunk."


    "Alas, how can a good drinker drink only one kind of wine. Wuliangye is also a good wine. I''m happy to drink today and meet my opponents. I''m very happy. I''ll be a drunkard again. " Gou bareheaded, at this time, had let go of his vigilance. He took out four bottles of Wuliangye and poured three glasses. A bottle of wine can just fill four glasses.


    Gou bareheaded took the wine, and suddenly a trace of sinister appeared on his face. He took the wine and said, "doctor Fang, aren''t you afraid I''ll poison you?" Fang Qi pretended not to hear clearly, rolled his tongue and said, "Mr. Gou, since ancient times, heroes cherish heroes and wine friends cherish wine friends. Although I drank less wine, I knew that the old man would not harm me. "


    Gou shaved his head and drank it all, patted the table and picked up his thumb: "OK! Although I have done some dirty things, I also cherish heroes. Doctor Fang must have seen that my martial uncle is not an expert, but can only rejuvenate after drinking my Gou family''s secret medicine. "


    "Secret medicine?" Fang Qi pretended to be ignorant, rolled his tongue and asked, "didn''t your martial uncle build a road? In that world, what kind of magic medicine can have such an effect? "


    Gou bareheaded and hiccupped: "secret medicine, naturally, er, is a secret medicine. It''s because we Gou''s family hooked up other people''s souls to continue their lives, so we can have such a magical ability. "


    The so-called practice to continue life is also an evil magic of Taoism. It is said that a Taoist in Maoshan at the end of the Tang Dynasty was expelled from the school because of practicing evil magic. He got the true story of Maoshan and was good at detaining people''s souls to continue life for others. He also had all kinds of evil magic. Later, he widely recruited disciples to form his own school. By the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had become a big school, Later, he colluded with Yang Lian Zhenjia to suppress the main sect, eliminate dissidents, and kill countless bad things. At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, Liu Bowen advocated the right way to crack down on cults and suppress these cults. This sect had no choice but to hide in the 100000 mountains in the southwest. Some people moved south to Nanyang and became the ancestors of bowing their heads. It never occurred to me that this sect still left a remnant of evil in the Central Plains. Gou''s bald ancestor was the evil disciple of this sect. When he talked about the origin of the secret medicine, his face was quite pleased. He was afraid that Fang Qi was from the dark night mountain and kept silent. Fang Qi didn''t think he was just being greedy because he drank too much. On the contrary, he thought the old man was relying on him, and he was full of confidence that he was the direct descendant of the cult and the Dharma array, otherwise he wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    Gou bareheaded poured four glasses of wine again and said frankly, "in today''s society, material desires are rampant. Those who have the ability to make money are those who have the ability. Who cares what your origin is. Just like doctor Fang, although he is a special unit, he still relies on such power to rip me off, isn''t he? "


    Fang Qi smiled and raised his glass with wine: "those who know me, Mr. Gou also. To tell the truth, I dropped out of school only because I couldn''t afford the tuition of more than 10000 yuan. It''s unforgettable. Now with such conditions, it is natural to hold money vigorously. In other words, if I don''t accept your money, you will feel uneasy, just as master Zeng asked me to see a doctor and hit tens of millions with a big hand. "


    Gou bald is also very proud that he spent a lot of money to buy Fang Qi. Probably in his eyes, as long as he receives the money, he will work for him. Fang Qi can''t quit after receiving the money. As long as you hold him back, things will be done. Uncle Zeng''s success will be measured by himself. His contribution to the Zeng family is unmatched by others. What''s more, Zeng Shibai is really his martial uncle and has a close relationship with their Gou family. Otherwise, how could old Gou take out such ancestral secret medicine for him.


    As long as the young master of the Zeng family can win the opportunity of the Apocalypse of heaven, it must be the realm of the Zeng family dominating the world. The devil''s way of heaven is only a word, but it is a different level. It is turbid and clear. It can make the dragon and Phoenix world a devil''s field controlled by Zeng family, rather than a fake heaven''s way.


    As long as you think that the Zeng family is about to become the master of the demon world, and one can get some benefits, Gou bald can''t help but look happy and say with a big tongue: "come on, doctor Fang, let''s get drunk!"

 Chapter 2042

    Know your heart, but listen to what you say after drinking. Fang Qi is naturally not afraid of him. Although he knows that he is the running dog of the Zeng family, he just guesses what the Zeng family wants to do. Now he takes advantage of his pride to get his words out.


    Two bottles of wine poured down again. Fang Qi asked, "it''s really hearty to drink with Mr. Gou. I think your great martial uncle is about to succeed. I''m afraid you paid such a high price not only for me to save your martial uncle, but also for some other reason. "


    After drinking so much wine, Gou''s bald head was defeated by Fang Qi. Now his tongue was straight, his veins jumped disorderly on his forehead, waved his hand and said: "in fact, I asked the little miracle doctor to come here. On the one hand, I was afraid that martial uncle would have problems. In fact, I was even more afraid that the major events planned by the seventh master could not be completed smoothly. You, I''m afraid you don''t know this major event. "


    Fang Qi pretended to drink fragments, "seventh master? Who is the seventh master? "


    Gou bareheaded and puffed out, "OK, OK, I knew you didn''t know. In this world, no one can compare with the plan of the seventh master of the Zeng family. Even if you, who is known as the best doctor in the world, can''t jump out of the palm of the Tathagata Buddha, ha ha. "


    Fang Qi squinted, "Zeng Shiming, Zeng Qiye? I always admire him. I don''t know what he''s planning. Do you want to kill me? "


    Gou shaved his head, polished his forehead and waved his hand again and again: "no, no, no, the seventh master admires you very much for being a talent. Breaking will kill you. Just, I want you to stay here for a few more days so that the young master of the Zeng family can complete great things. I''m sure you won''t think of it."


    Seeing Gou''s bald smiling face, Fang Qi pretended to be surprised, "are you talking about Zeng Weiwei? What is he going to do? If I come, I''ll be at ease. In fact, I stay in the city to practice all day. It''s boring. I really want to come outside to relax. You invite me to have money and relax. Why don''t you do it? Even if you let me go, I won''t go. "


    Gou bareheaded but didn''t believe it at all. He shook his fingers: "no, no, no, no, as long as I keep you for a few days, young master Zeng can complete the demonization space." Fang Qi said, "Zeng Wei demonized space? What does it have to do with me? He takes his Yangguan Avenue and I take my single wooden bridge. It doesn''t matter at all. "


    "Hey, hey," although Gou bareheaded drank too much, he was not confused. "Young master Zeng''s demonized space is naturally what you call the way of heaven. Of course it matters. Otherwise, why should I hold you back? Two days have passed and tomorrow is the big day of the Apocalypse of the nine star Pearl heaven. As long as you miss this opportunity, young master Zeng can become the devil of your so-called way of heaven. I know you are a Buddhist disciple. The way of heaven has become the demon world. Think about it. Will it be fun? " Then he laughed wildly.


    Fang Qi sneered: "if I escape, won''t your plan go bankrupt? I don''t know what Zeng Shiming told you. Maybe he doesn''t know that I have arrived at Da Yuan man. "


    Gou bareheaded, drunk and dimly pointed to Fang Qi, "no matter how you toss, you can''t escape here. This is a small ghost area. We have made many traps. You can''t break free. Whether you are Da Yuanman or a practitioner, you fall into the plan of the seventh master. Don''t be so angry. It''s no use killing me. After tomorrow, I''ll let you leave. It''s a big event for the seventh master. "


    Fang Qi''s true Qi stirred all over his body and exposed his great strength in the later stage of heaven. The violent breath threatened Gou''s bald head and forced him out of breath. However, his cultivation was also good. Although his face changed in horror, his mouth refused to admit defeat. "Brother Fang, I advise you to save your strength. This is the five elements Tiangang ghost array. The array door has been sealed. It''s hard to open it in less than an hour. If you insist on collision, I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself. If you don''t believe it, you can try. "


    Fang Qi ran his fists and jumped to the door with his fire fist. Sure enough, there was a ghost wave at the door. As the fire fist hit the water wave, a strong rebound force bounced back. Fang Qi was bounced over and hit the wall. The wall seemed to bounce back like a spring. When the two rebound forces were added together, Fang Qi seemed to have been punched twice by himself. Fortunately, he ran the sun Heart Sutra mantra to remove most of his strength, and his mouth and nose still jumped blood and fell to the ground.


    Although he doesn''t believe in evil, now he finally knows the power of this five element Gang ghost array. Since it''s a play, he has to do it to the end. When the footwall sits on the ground to breathe and meditate on the restless Qi. The fire fist is extremely overbearing and powerful, but I don''t want this strange array to be able to kill back. It''s really very strange. I think the founder of Maoshan was also a great man. He could trap Fang Qi. It was more evil than ghosts hitting the wall.


    Gou bareheaded, drinking and having fun, and humming a small Song proudly in his mouth. In his opinion, even if Fang Qi''s medical skills are magical, he is just a good doctor, which can''t be compared with his grandparents. He doesn''t have to worry about whether Fang Qi will kill himself. Since the Gou family has passed down, it''s not difficult to draw the soul and recast the body. What''s more, the Zeng family has become a devil, and he still needs to become a devil. Life and death are no longer difficult, so he is very calm.


    Fang Qi adjusted his breath for a while, and then returned to the table again. Gou bald head personally poured wine to Fang Qi: "brother Fang, don''t stare at me like this. The seventh Master said, if you succeed in becoming a demon, you will be a person in my demon world. You will be a colleague in the future. Why should you be so. After incarnation, your skill is extremely high, which is many times better than that in the secular world. I heard that young master Zeng and you are also classmates. You must have been demonized after staying in this ghost array for three days. After demonization, you naturally have to obey the instructions of the demon king. What you pursue is not immortality and a higher level. In other words, you also understand that the right way is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back, and if you become a magical state, you can improve your cultivation to a perfect state. It will save you hundreds of years of hard training. Why not? "


    Fang Qi drank two glasses of wine stuffily. If he was confident that he could rush out of here, now he really had a headache. Unexpectedly, Zeng Laoqi closed the array door. How can this array be broken? It seems that the five element Gang ghost array is very similar to the five element array and Tiangang 36 Disha 72, but just now he found that things were not as easy as he thought.


    While drinking stuffy, Fang Qi thought about how to break the array. Gou bareheaded chattered in his ears. He raised his hand and gave him a big mouth, scolding: "drink and drink, don''t be wordy!"


    Gou bareheaded but not angry, smiled as usual: "brother, calm down, you will be grateful to me when you become a devil..." before he finished, suddenly there was a roar in the back of the yard. The cups and plates on the table needed trembled, and even the room was buzzing.

 Chapter 2043

    Hearing the sound, Gou bareheaded and his face changed slightly. Although he drank a lot of wine, he still had a clear mind. How could martial uncle make such a big noise when he left the customs? It''s not scientific.


    Fang Qi was also surprised, and then he felt a trace of dangerous breath, which was not emitted by a Tianjie great circle cultivator, but the surging magic Qi. Although he didn''t know how powerful this person was, he also knew the strength of this evil spirit.


    Gou bared his head and got up, so he wanted to look at the back door to see what was going on. Before he could get to the back door, he was shocked back by a sharp spirit, hit the wall and fell to the ground. He vomited wildly, red and yellow, as well as filth and blood emitting a strong smell of wine.


    Fang Qi was on alert, and his hands condensed more than a dozen Dan fire bombs, large and small. Just wait for the demonized demon king to come out and give him some. The sound of heavy footsteps came from inside, the thick walls trembled, and his heart went up to his throat.


    Then the locked door in the hole was knocked open, and the iron door made an earth shaking sound. Fang Qi can''t escape from the dark house with five elements Gang array. Then find an empty room and hide first.


    As soon as he hid and shielded his breath, he heard that the villa seemed to have broken into a bear. The things in the tossing house were flying around, and the furniture was constantly crashing and breaking, which made people listen to the solid meat jump.


    Fang Qipan sat indoors, but his ears caught the sound outside. The guy was a fierce lion and hungry tiger running out of the cage, smashing and beating in the house. Another room kicked open, and the door was kicked open. The door flew over, but it stopped one meter in front of Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi opened his eyes and saw a man in his thirties standing at the door. From then on, he could vaguely see the shadow of Zeng Shibai on his face, but the breath around him was not the same as the dying Zeng Shibai. Fang Qi once treated Zeng Shibai. He knew that he was old and ill. That is to say, he hoped that the God level pill photographed would be promoted to Tianjie dayuanman.


    But now he still has a very domineering magic spirit. The dust and paper scraps in the room are flying everywhere, and even his clothes are blown by the burst of breath.


    Zeng Shibai, who had become a demon, looked at Fang Qi as if he recognized him, and made a vague voice: "are you Fang Qi? You are Fangqi! " Then he looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughter was deafening. It was more frightening than the magic sound and the mantra.


    Seeing that he recognized it, Fang Qi no longer shielded the breath and released the great and round strength of the sky level. Zeng Shibai smiled a few times and stopped: "you can''t imagine that I can come back alive. It''s good to use the magic gas of body resurrection, which makes me have such a strong body."


    "You," Fang Qi couldn''t judge who he was for a moment. He frowned and asked, "you''re not Zeng Shibai. Who are you?"


    "I, ha ha, it''s really a noble person who forgets things. I was killed by you a few months ago. Did you forget it so soon?" Fake Zeng Shibai stared at Fang Qi triumphantly, "but you didn''t expect it. In other words, you can call me Yang Lian Zhenjia, Feng duozhang and Zeng Shibai. In short, you can''t kill me. Moreover, I also have magic Qi. Are you surprised? "


    It turned out that Zeng Shibai wanted to be a demon, but he didn''t want to make wedding clothes for people now. He was taken away by Feng duozhang. He was surprised. Feng duozhang himself was a demon, and Yang Lian Zhenjia''s consciousness still remained on him.


    "Oh, so you are Feng duozhang. I can kill you again and again. This time it won''t be a problem. If you don''t believe it, you can try." Fang Qi bounced up, "what''s the matter? You want to fight. Go out. You can''t recruit here."


    Feng duozhang sneered darkly: "OK, come on, let''s have a good fight and see if you can kill me again!" It was like stepping on a pulley and retreating behind it. It was like a ghost.


    Fang Qi ran his Qi and pointed to Feng duozhang: "come on." He didn''t wait for him to strike a fire fist and beat it straight. Before the fist reached Feng duozhang, Feng duozhang didn''t hide or flash. He fiercely attacked the fist.


    Fang Qi felt the surging magic spirit on Feng duozhang when he hit his fist. The man shrank back in the air. At the moment of lightning, stone and fire, others retreated. What appeared in front of Feng duozhang was a glittering Buddha''s hand print.


    When Feng duozhang found that the Buddha''s hand seal was taken, it was too late for him to connect his fist with the magic Qi. The magic fist and the Buddha''s hand seal were excited together, which immediately made Feng duozhang feel that his face seemed to be slapped by a bus palm. Although it was not solid, the magic Qi burst out of his body was scattered by the Buddha''s hand seal.


    Feng duozhang was also surprised: "you, you can still use the Dharma fingerprint!" The evil spirit is the momentum he relies on. Once the evil spirit dissipates, he still farts. It''s more powerful than ordinary people.


    Fang Qi smiled, "since you are a devil, I can subdue you. If you have the courage, you can put your horse here!"


    Feng duozhang''s body is the place where he has built a magical realm. The realm is different from the ghost world, but Feng duozhang doesn''t know that the body he lost hasn''t been completely integrated with the magic Qi. The magic Qi is different from the true Qi. The magic Qi that has been built into the devil is released from the outside and must be collected into the body in order to give full play to his great skill. Unlike true Qi, which is completely completed in the body, there is no need to release it from the beginning to the beginning.


    However, Feng duozhang practiced ghost spirit earlier. If he could be a few years later, he might fight with Fang Qi. However, he risked his life to turn Wei Jin upside down for his son Feng Shangtian, trying to arch Feng Shangtian to the position of the apocalypse. Don''t want to be destroyed by Fang Qi. It''s not easy to find Zeng Shibai by relying on the art of soul hiding. However, I didn''t expect that my old opponent would still have Buddhist seal.


    The Buddhist dharma seal specifically restrained the magic and ghost Dharma. Now he also understood Fang Qi''s horror. But how could Feng duozhang, who is also the devil''s second method, easily admit defeat? At present, he gathered up his evil spirit again and roared: "good! OK! OK! I''ll fight with you today! "


    Fang Qi put on a clanging posture and hooked Feng duozhang: "I''m not old. Don''t make a noise and don''t tell me about life and death. I''m abusing you. Don''t you mind."


    Feng duozhang''s anger suddenly rose on his face, and his evil spirit erupted again. A huge gray figure suddenly appeared forward, rushed towards Fang Qi, swung a huge fist at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi raised his Qi again, but when the huge fist hit him, he blinked a few meters horizontally, and the fist hit the Dharma array in front of the gate.

 Chapter 2044

    That magic fist hit the upper end of the Dharma array was fierce and extremely overbearing. The Dharma array was hit with a dull sound of "rumbling", which faintly burst, and then turned into many fragments. Fang Qi''s five element Gang array, which could not be broken by fire fist, turned into a gust of wind under Feng duozhang''s magic fist, which shows the power of magic Qi.


    Feng duozhang missed the attack and immediately turned to find Fang Qi. Fang Qi had successfully transferred his magic Qi to the Dharma array. He was very happy: when will he stay if he doesn''t escape now? He deliberately pretended to force him to pretend until now. He didn''t stop at the moment. He recited the nine word truth and flashed out of the villa in an instant.


    When he went out of the villa and basked in the blazing sun outside, he was afraid. You should know that Feng duozhang, who has been preliminarily trained into a magical realm, is not a human cultivator. If Feng duozhang''s magic Qi is restrained and fixed, he will be killed by one move.


    According to the classification of the enchanted realm, Feng duozhang is already the force in the later stage of the great perfection of the heaven order. Whether it is the ghost Road, the devil road or the devil Road, only humanity is the weakest. This is also the reason why it is the most difficult to cultivate humanity. It is for this reason that many people turn to ghost and evil, just because ghost and evil are easier to succeed. At the same martial level, the strength of ghost and devil will be stronger than humanity.


    Fang Qi was outside the villa and had to escape from the cage. He was naturally happy: "Feng duozhang, come out quickly. We can''t play inside. Let''s fight outside."


    People who practice ghost do not dare to be exposed to the sun for too long. The hot sun will burn their ghost Qi, which is very different. Although Feng duozhang has become a devil, he has not been able to reach the artistic conception of the realm, but he can also be frankly exposed to the sun. Of course, he is not afraid of Fang Qi''s provocation.


    Feng duozhang jumped onto the platform outside and breathed the fresh air outside. He looked happy and contented. He just took off the cicada and vibrated his soft wings in the sun. At this time, he realized that his incarnation had just begun. Originally, he should not come out in a hurry, but should stay in the cave and wait for the completion of the introversion of the possessed Qi, and fully cultivate to the realm. At that time, he can have the immortal body.


    However, it was not long before he lost the new body. He knew nothing about the enchanted realm. He just felt that the parasitic guy spent too much magic gas and was doing things that had nothing to do with the value of force. He was really a fool. After leaving the pass, he was still ignorant and didn''t know how to do it. Only when he absorbed the magic Qi, he felt the importance of the magic Qi and knew that he had not completed several stages of becoming a magic realm.


    Feng duozhang couldn''t hide his evil spirit. The evil spirit was controlled by his mind. He could feel that this domineering evil spirit had the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. So the moment he saw Fang Qi, his surging sense of war naturally spread, and he wanted to kill Fang Qi and then quickly.


    The two fought each other on the platform in front of the villa. There was a lot of noise. The monks in Fenglin temple and the guards sent by Zeng family Gou family to guard Zeng Shibai had known for a long time, and there was a mess here. The five elements Gang ghost array was opened one day in advance, which was completely unexpected. Even Zeng Shiming, who hurried here and was still on the way, didn''t expect that several core disciples of the Zeng family in the car must guard the outside array.


    The core disciples of the Zeng family include the three sons of Zeng Shibai and the five children of the Zeng family, as well as the ghost Taoist who presides over the big array. At present, they also occupy each of you and guard the outer ghost array. Zeng Shibai''s three sons only left the pass when their father became a demon in advance. They didn''t know that their father was robbed. Seeing Fang Qi fighting with a man in his thirties, they wanted to come out to assist.


    When Fang Qi saw the third son of the Zeng family, he hurriedly shouted, "get out of the way, this guy has become a devil!" Then he ran to the temple of Fenglin temple. The three sons of the Zeng family, the children of the Zeng family and the people around them were shocked. They didn''t know how their father lost his heart and went crazy. Even their own sons wanted to be killed. Now they hurriedly asked people to step back. Feng duozhang laughed wildly: "your father has been taken away by me, his soul has been destroyed by me, and your Zeng family is also my enemy. Wait until I clean up all of you!"


    Feng duozhang is such a fierce man. Killing these people is like adults beating children. Rabbits rise and fall and kill them face to face. The corpses of these disciples are everywhere. It''s terrible. This guy killed people, jumped onto the ridge of the Zen house and looked around for Fang Qi''s whereabouts. In the blink of an eye, people ran away?


    The whole temple has become a pot of porridge. Fang Qi ran outside the Fenglin temple and saw that the Fenglin temple was shrouded in ghosts and fog. Obviously, a ghost array has been set up here. Fang Qi looked back for a long time and saw Feng duozhang jumping on the roof and running this way.


    Seeing that he could no longer escape, Fang Qi stood outside Fenglin Temple waiting for Feng duozhang. This guy jumped down from the high ridge like a big bird and stared at Fang Qi with a gloomy face. Now he can see that Fang Qi is fierce and weak. He used a big Buddha technique to deceive him, and then there was no next.


    Thinking of this, Feng duozhang couldn''t help laughing: "Fang Qi, I know. I finally know. You want to escape, not fight me. You have killed me twice. Why don''t you kill me again this time? That''s because you can''t return to heaven. You can''t beat me. You can''t resist my magic Qi, can you. Ha ha... "


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "well, let you guess right again. I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid you stick to me like psoriasis. Do you know what''s the most terrible disease, psoriasis. But you probably don''t know that your so-called magic Qi is a magic Qi that can''t be transformed at all. I also want to tell you a secret. I''m a layman disciple of the Dharma sect and a Dharma protector. It''s not a problem to beat you. " Taking advantage of Feng duozhang''s stunned Kung Fu, he threw two long condensed Dan fire bombs.

 Chapter 2045

    The two Dan fire bombs shot at Feng duozhang quickly. Feng duozhang''s body suddenly swung. His figure flashed in the air and appeared in another place. His magic Qi also consumed part in this rapid movement, so this situation happened.


    He stopped and didn''t reach the point where the devil Qi was restrained until he turned into the world, so his magic sense was not as strong as that. He couldn''t see clearly what was shooting at him. But soon he noticed something was wrong. There were two explosions behind him, and the man who overturned Feng duozhang fell straight forward and flew out.


    How could Fang Qi give up such a good opportunity and throw more than a dozen bombs like a string of bullets. Feng duozhang''s body burst out in the air, but then he could get back together. After Fang Qi threw the Dan fire bomb, although he didn''t kill him, he was also very miserable. His clothes were full of holes, just like a residual ball, sniffing and leaking gray black magic gas everywhere.


    The ghost array here is still a little different from the Dharma array imprisoned outside the villa. Feng duozhang failed to escape from the ghost array when hiding from the bomb. He was knocked back every time he went to the ghost array. But those annoying Zhiyang Dan fire bombs followed and exploded on the edge of the ghost array Gang cover.


    No matter how powerful the ghost array is, it is also a kind of Yin object. When it touches the Dan fire bomb condensed by Zhiyang Qi, several big holes were immediately opened, and several Gang positions were blown open. The ghost Dharma disciples who guarded the gang position can no longer hold it. They vomited blood and fell straight to the ground and fainted.


    When a gang position was broken, the gang mask was like tearing a big hole and quickly disintegrated. The ghost Dharma disciples hidden in each gang position also showed their birth form. In addition to the ghost Dharma Taoist, they could support them. Other disciples were dead or injured. The ghost Dharma array no longer existed.


    The ghost Dharma Taoist never dreamed that the ghost Dharma array he has been committed to for many years has been broken so easily. It is obviously impossible to trap the people inside or block the people outside. He is constantly confused. Suddenly, several powerful and domineering Qi came from behind, which had amazing deterrent power. Even the ghost Dharma Taoist couldn''t resist it. He just felt as if he had been run over by a heavy truck. His thin body couldn''t support it anymore. There was a crisp sound, and his bones were broken into dozens. When those people crossed the wall, the ghost Taoist priest had become a pool of mud. He didn''t even have to fight. He was crushed to death by the overbearing pressure of others.


    Miao Miao receives the text message sent to her by Fang Qi, places Tang Guoguo in a safe place, and rushes here. The nine of them went up the mountain to find the location of Fenglin temple for a long time, and they still had the ability of ghost Dharma Taoist. Unfortunately, he didn''t see who these strong people were until his death.


    Later, Miao Miao still calculated the location of Fenglin temple with hovering technique, and has been waiting for the opportunity to attack around Fenglin temple. Finally, after a series of explosions, Fangqi and a tragic guy who was blown out of the devil''s gas appeared.


    The nine sisters surrounded Feng duozhang in the middle, but Fang Qi had already sat on the ground, and the energy burst out all over turned into streamers. He quickly set up a nine palace and eight trigrams array around, and set up a Tiangang and Disha array in this array. The big array of nine palaces and eight trigrams piled up around like countless building blocks, like gusts of strong wind, blowing dust, rustling leaves, and beautiful women''s clothes.


    Fang Qibu''s array is not only for detaining people, but also mixed with a special soul restraint system. He has killed Feng duozhang twice. If he let Feng duozhang escape again, the goods will be immortal again. Take advantage of your illness to kill you. Anyway, since Fang Qi met him, he must not let him escape again.


    Feng duozhang has cultivated the soul refining ghost way. His soul can separate several consciousness, otherwise he would not escape so fast and run from Weijin to the oil town. He escaped from the oil town again. He can''t escape this time.


    Fang Qibu got up slowly after finishing the Dharma array and saw that nine girls had occupied a gang position respectively. He went to the Sha position and began to practice. He took out the Dragon tendon from the seven star staff and threw it into the air. The Dragon tendon turned into a shining streamer in the air and disappeared into Feng duozhang''s body. Then he took out a small porcelain vase and began to draw Feng duozhang''s soul.


    Feng duozhang''s soul has not been fully consolidated, but it is not difficult to extract it. But how could Feng duozhang''s soul easily give in and struggle to escape, but there was still no way in front of the powerful sun Heart Sutra mantra and the powerful great derohan mantra. He squeaked and screamed and was stuffed into a small porcelain bottle.


    Fang Qi was afraid that Feng duozhang''s soul would escape. Now he took away his soul and breathed a long sigh of relief. Facing the empty shell paralyzed on the ground, Miao Miao asked, "what about this guy?"


    Fang Qi said a short sentence: "the body of the evil spirit of cultivation must not be kept. If it is robbed by another ghost, it must be another bloody storm." After receiving the array, they all retreated, destroyed samadhi true fire, and burned the empty shell into a pile of ashes.


    Wu Yan ran over and looked up and down for a long time. She also felt here and there. Fang Qi was not embarrassed: "cough, Yanyan, want to kiss me and find a place where there is no one. Don''t be here." All the girls burst out laughing happily.


    More than a dozen cars drove up the mountain in turn. Liu Qiangsheng and Wu Zun came down from the car: "are you all right?" Those team members jumped out of the car and began to clean up the scene of Fenglin temple. Wu Zun patted him on the shoulder: "you go back quickly. The way of heaven will be opened tomorrow."


    Liu Qiangsheng said, "the way of heaven is about to open. I don''t want you to make any mistakes before that. The car has been prepared. You all go back and leave the matter here to us. " Fang Qi and his wife came to a gray bulletproof business car, opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat, but the driver did his best.


    The two looked at each other, and Fang Qigang wanted to raise his hand to salute. After all, he was an officer, but Shi Zhan held his hand: "Fang Qi, congratulations on building a road. It seems that we will mix with you in the future." Patting the steering wheel, "I was ordered to protect you." Press the button to start the car and drive down the hill.


    Fang Qi was a little embarrassed: "I''m really sorry for you. I''ve been fighting with Feng duozhang for a long time. I''m really tired." Then he put down his seat and went to sleep. All the girls are singing and dancing, talking to each other. They don''t know how to open the way of Heaven tomorrow.


    He stared at the road ahead, but glanced at Fang Qi sleeping on the side through the rear-view mirror from time to time. Naturally, his heart also overturned the five flavor bottle. There are all kinds of flavors.

 Chapter 2046

    At the beginning, he was full of confidence and wanted to practice the five elements skill, but he had not been able to practice the five elements skill, and he didn''t have Fang Qi''s great ability to make so many beautiful girls. Naturally, he couldn''t be ranked in the number. Although he practiced the fire mind method, and barely reached the level of the later stage of heaven, he was just able to enter the level of heaven.


    Fang Qi is different. He is the initiator of the heavenly way appointed by the five elements gate, a practitioner of the five elements, a special identity and a little miracle doctor. To compete with him is to die. It''s very ugly. The Shi family was never optimistic about his performance, and naturally there was no pill to support him, let alone treat him as a core disciple. Casting is completely dependent on their own painstaking cultivation to reach the current situation.


    With this loss, envy, jealousy and hatred, he drove to pick up Tang Guoguo in a complex mood, and then went all the way to Weijin. Tang Guoguo wanted to talk to Fang Qi as soon as he got on the bus, but Miao Miao pulled him aside and whispered a word in her ear, and she calmed down.


    Fang Qi didn''t wake up until Wei Jin slept. Shi Zhan stopped the car: "Fang Qi, I know you''re tired, but you can drive back this way and forget the big event tomorrow." Fang Qi asked, "are you going back to Yanjing?" Beckoned Tang Guoguo out of the car: "please take this little guy back."


    Tang Guoguo pouted and protested, "what little guy, big guy, I''m so old!" Shi smiled: "she is Tang Guoguo. I heard it''s very powerful." Tang Guoguo said, "that''s right. I''m already very good." He turned his face and said, "I haven''t talked to sister Miao all the way. Will you drive me away?"


    Fang Qi looked at his watch and looked at Tang Guoguo: "didn''t you bite off your sister Miao''s ear?" Tang Guoguo said, "I haven''t stayed enough." Fang Qi waved his hand: "well, when the next holiday, let you all come and play together. Believe as long as you want."


    He sent the little girl away. Fang Qi got into the cab and drove back to the villa. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Jinmao and Shi Beibei welcoming him out. He was surprised: "eh, why are you lazy snake around?"


    Shibeibei giggled: "there are two women in the room. I''m responsible for receiving you." After entering the customer, he saw Ge Zhaozhao and Zhuang Dieyi. Having not seen Ge Zhaozhao for a month, she is completely like a changed person, with dazzling brilliance all over her. This is not because she is obviously beautiful, but because she is full of self-confidence from inside to outside. It is not too much to describe her with energy.


    Miao Miao saw Ge Zhaozhao and hurried forward to say hello: "sister Zhaozhao, you are really becoming more and more beautiful." To the little sisters in the back: "come and meet sister Zhao." Most of the women have never seen Ge Zhaozhao. At this time, they also come to say hello one by one.


    Zhuang Dieyi and Fang Qi spoke at the same time: "you ran so far away, but you worried us to death. I''m afraid you''ll miss tomorrow''s date." Fang Qi asked, "Ke''er, have you calculated the place of heaven''s way and apocalypse?"


    Zhuang Dieyi nodded: "yes, sister Zhaozhao and I understood the key together and calculated the place. We will fly to that place together when you come back." Fang Qi wants to ask where it is, but Zhuang Dieyi is deceitfully winking and saying that the secret of heaven should not be revealed.


    Seeing that she refused to say, Fang Qi was naturally inconvenient to study deeply. Anyway, they were going to arrive at that place tomorrow. It didn''t make any difference whether they knew it early or late.


    With so many people at home, Aunt Chen naturally has to keep busy. Fortunately, before she came back, Liu Puyu called Aunt Chen and said she would come back today. In the evening, everyone sat around the table. Ge Zhaozhao asked, "why didn''t Shi Beibei let him come to eat?"


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "he has a special dining room with Jinmao. If you see him eating, you will have no appetite anymore." Ge Zhaozhao thought that Shi Beibei really didn''t want to sit with them for dinner, so he gave up.


    Zhuang Dieyi, like a commander, told everyone to form a five element Dharma array to practice after dinner. It used to be eight women and five groups. Now ten women and five groups can be counted as a group of two. Relatively speaking, the breathing rate of Zhenqi is much stronger. Fang Qi and Miao Miao should eat more to avoid lack of physical strength.


    After an hour''s rest, everyone came to the practice room. Fang Qi went to call out Shi Beibei and Jin Mao to protect them. He and Miao Miao sat in the center of the five element array and began to breathe back-to-back. The ten women also sat on their knees one by one, and began to read the heart moving formula to receive the real Qi flow urged by Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    The five element array lit up again in the whole cultivation room. Like the last time, the air waves surged, and there seemed to be a gust of wind in the room. With the acceleration of the real air flow of communication, the five element array became more and more dazzling, just like a fast rotating turbine, the speed became faster and faster, and finally everyone in the room became a virtual shadow.


    The next day, a special plane slowly took off from the airport and flew to the southwest. Soon, four escort fighters also disappeared into the sky. Not only the twelve Fangqi who opened the way of heaven, but also Jinmao and Shi Beibei, tame Jiaolong and kitten.


    In the final analysis, these guys are divine beasts and monsters. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are going to leave. They must be reluctant to leave them. Moreover, if they really go to another world, they don''t know each other. Such high-level monsters are easier to enter another layer of space than people, and their strong physique can better adapt to that environment. People, on the contrary, are weak in that environment. It is also a good thing to have a few monsters to escort them.


    The plane flew over the mountain daze and finally stopped at the airport under the snow mountain. When it arrived here, Fang Qicai knew that many Tianji experts had arrived in advance. The five elements sect sent a team of people to pick them up. Shi Beibei, sitting behind the car, muttered, "it''s still so troublesome in that world?" I can only shut up when I see no one paying attention to him.


    The car has been driving up along the road beside the snow mountain, and the altitude reaction is becoming more and more serious. If ordinary people arrive at such a high place, they must be out of breath, but the people who can be sent here are basically experts above the ground level. There is no problem to deal with this bad climate.


    Fang Qi sat by the window and looked at the boundless mountains and snow capped mountains, but fell into meditation. Because in his memory, he once came to the big snow mountain and begged all the way up step by step. On a big snow mountain in these mountains, he was killed by Yang lianzhenjia. His head was made into wine by that guy, and his practice stopped.

 Chapter 2047

    In this life, he embarked on the road of cultivation again, but Yang lianzhenjia had been killed by him several times. Finally, a wisp of residual soul attached to Feng duozhang was burned by Fang Qi, and there was no possibility of escaping from Shengtian. It''s really hard to predict the world. It''s really sad that he has to go back to this road after several reincarnations.


    Life is a fate. Who can know if there will be any danger in making a pilgrimage with one heart. Only with a persistent heart can we reach the same goal by different ways and still embark on such a road. Miao Miao beside him seemed to think of Fang Qi''s robbery in previous generations. The corners of his mouth were slightly aroused and smiled silently.


    The sister who had been waiting for him just held his hand tightly and accompanied him silently. Fang Qi suddenly remembered that the so-called way of heaven seemed to have another meaning. I''m afraid it''s not just entering another world, but also the recovery of past memory. The closer he gets to this place, the more things he will think of.


    The car stopped at a high snow mountain, and the rest of the road had to be climbed by themselves. Look up at the steep snow mountain. It is as high as tens of feet. The ice surface is smooth. I''m afraid it would be impossible to climb if it weren''t for experts above the sky level.


    Fang Qi teased: "Hey, have we brought our climbing tools?" Wu Yan deliberately joked: "we don''t need tools. The twelve of us urge Zhenqi. Even if we blow up, we can blow up here." Zhuang Dieyi said, "come on, don''t be kidding. I''ll go first. Sister Zhaozhao follows me. Fang Qi is at the end. See which sister can''t come up. You can also help." After saying that, he jumped up like a big butterfly on the ice wall and soared to the top of the cliff.


    Ge Zhaozhao, Miao Miao and others followed with their sleeves. The last ones left were sun Jingyi and Fang Qi. Shi Beibei, like Jiaolong and Xiaoying, shrank into a little turtle and stayed in Fang Qi''s pocket. With a quiet smile on her face, sun Jingyi said, "Fang Qi, I can''t imagine that they can climb up at such a high place."


    Fangqi took her hand: "little sister iceberg, let''s go. Don''t let them wait any longer." A princess jumped up, stepped on the ice wall several times and climbed up. Sun Jingyi was not shy. She even shouted to let her down. Fang Qi bluffed and said, "don''t make trouble. It''s not fun to fall down."


    Sun Jingyi held Fang Qi tightly. Although her skill increased greatly, her heart was still weak and not so strong. Fang Qi jumped up with her, and all the girls looked at him. Fang Qi was thick skinned and could stop bullets. Sun Jingyi couldn''t stand it. Her face turned red with shame and twisted it on his arm.


    Zhuang Dieyi looked at the time and waved, "it''s getting late. Let''s go quickly." A group of people jumped to their destination. The twelve of them were moving very fast. Along the way, they could still see many people who hurried to participate in the practice of opening the heaven path.


    These people include Oriental people with black hair and black eyes, Westerners with white skin and beard, and even black angels dancing wings. Black Angels are Western practitioners. When they reach a certain level, they can produce a pair of black wings. I don''t know why they came here to participate in the opening event of the eastern way of heaven.


    Their eyes were almost as open as the snow on the top of the mountain. It''s not easy for a mountaineering team to climb to the top of the world, let alone in this bad weather.


    Many people have crossed their knees on the platform. Some people have been here for a long time. Snowflakes accumulate on them and look like snowmen. The arrival of Fang Qi and his twelve people is particularly eye-catching, but no one will occupy the position of the center of the platform. Every cultivator knows that there is the position of the apocalypse. They just come to play tricks with soy sauce.


    Zhuang Dieyi and Ge Zhaozhao have figured out their positions. They sit in front of each other. Taking them as the starting point, Fang Qi and Miao Miao also find the right position and sit down. Then Liu Puyu and Wu Yan sat down according to their own positions. Fang Qi and Miao Miao began to urge the Dharma array to breathe, and a shining five element Dharma array began to shine.


    People are constantly sitting outside the five element array to protect the Dharma. In fact, even if they don''t need to protect the Dharma, no one can attack the five element array started by Fang Qi and Miao Miao. The twelve five elements array can destroy the sky and the earth. Its power is by no means extraordinary. Can it be broken by just a few experts?


    With the start of the five element array, the whole array began to hum and shine. The Taoist white light wrapped around the Taoist energy scattered everywhere, and the people''s clothes blew. More and more people joined the five element array. With the growing strength of this force, the vast sky was bright, and powerful ancient forces fell from the sky.


    With the decline of this force, people vaguely see a rainbow bridge in the sky like a mirage. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also saw the heaven opened, but there was no sky at the other end of the heaven, and they didn''t know where to go. It should be noted that the other end of the real world is a precipice. If you are afraid to climb the bridge, you can fall into the abyss as soon as you slip.


    However, since the way of heaven has been opened and time does not wait for me, it must be over. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have a sharp connection and jump onto the rainbow way of heaven, followed by GE Zhaozhao and Zhuang Dieyi, followed by Liu Puyu, Wu Yan and others.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao stepped on the empty rainbow that was only a finger wide, and suddenly felt that the pressure increased a lot, but even if there was a sea of fire and a mountain of knives in front of them, they had to go on. At this time, they no longer shield the breath and release the great round momentum in the later stage of the sky to fight against this pressure. But it''s hard to walk fast. They can only walk slowly like walking a high-altitude steel wire. After walking out of a few hundred meters, looking back, GE Zhaozhao and they have followed up.


    The two men walked hand in hand. They didn''t know how far they had gone. Fang Qi felt as if he had gone through the fog. In front of him was a large white stone platform. Entering this space was like entering a fairyland. There were flying clouds everywhere, but he couldn''t see a trace of sunshine.


    After waiting for a while, everyone walked safely to the white stone platform. Wu Yan shouted, "oh yeah, the aura here is so strong. Is this fairyland?" Fang Qi smiled and shook his head: "are you kidding? If fairyland is so easy to climb, everyone can become an immortal."


    Wu Cuiyu patted her chest and said, "I''m scared to death. Several fell down behind me." Then they whispered about whether the place where they fell would be hell or something. Fang Qi and Miao Miao had no thought. They stood on this large stone and looked around. It was not so much a fairyland as an isolated island. When they looked at it, they saw nothing except the clouds.

 Chapter 2048

    People kept going up the stone platform, and at least thirty or forty people came soon. Miao Miao is talking to Zhuang Dieyi: "Ke''er, there is no way here. Where should we go?" Zhuang Dieyi was also ignorant: "I don''t know. I''m just the venerable of the Apocalypse of heaven. I''m responsible for opening the door. I haven''t been here. How do I know where to go?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, I don''t say it''s Luzhou. Since it''s Luzhou, it''s the land of dragons and Phoenix. There will be Longshan and Fengshan. Why can''t you see anything." Suddenly a small head poked out of his pocket. Shi Beibei climbed into Fang Qi''s hand and took a deep breath: "yes, this is Luzhou. I can feel that it is different from the secular world." He jumped off Fang Qi''s hand and turned into his original shape.


    Fang Qi asked him, "what should we do? The clouds and fog should also disperse and show the way below before we can go." Shi Beibei said, "it''s not urgent. The time hasn''t passed and the bridge hasn''t been withdrawn." Dozens of people have come over this period of time.


    Suddenly there was a buzzing sound in the sky, and then someone ran in from the fog with a cry: "my God, the bridge is broken, they fell down!" But now who still has the mind to care about those who fall, and now they are trapped on this isolated island.


    Someone shouted again, "look, the fog is going to disperse!" Fang Qi and others looked down. Sure enough, the fog was gradually dispersing, and the scenery below also appeared. But when they saw the scenery below, they could not help but be creepy: "cake sellers, are we here in the Jurassic? How could there be so many dinosaurs! " It is gratifying that those flying dinosaurs, large and small, could not reach the height of the white stone peak.


    However, soon they found that those terrible guys were flying higher and higher, ah, not higher and higher, but that the white stone peak was getting lower and lower. When the flying pterosaur found so many people on the mountain, he shouted excitedly and rushed up.


    How many holes will it take for them to meet these bloodthirsty things! Some people cursed, others began to prepare swords and weapons to fight.


    Fang Qi smiled: "happiness is not that dogs eat shit, cats eat meat and bumpmen beat little monsters. Happiness is that we met these guys just after we opened the Tao of heaven. Sisters, kill with me. We can''t wait to die here. " Take out the golden hair, the dragon and the little eagle. These guys are originally bloodthirsty monsters. They have enlarged their bodies and carried their sisters on their backs. Even Shi Beibei has three on his back. This guy jumped off the mountain like a King Kong gorilla.


    Miao Miao and Fang Qi are practitioners. Their means are naturally superior to others. They can go down the mountain without carrying monsters. It''s not that they can''t wait for the landing of the mountain, but there are more ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex under the mountain. Compared with those pterosaurs, Tyrannosaurus Rex and lizard Tyrannosaurus Rex are the most terrible.


    They each took out their swords and jumped down from it, killing the flying pterosaurs. These guys probably haven''t been able to eat fresh human flesh for a long time. They are as crazy and ferocious as the hungry wolves on the grassland. They swarmed up in groups. Even if their necks were cut off, they would die.


    They leaned back against their swords and danced like a propeller. The pterosaurs they cut broke their limbs and wings and fell down. It was really a bloody storm. Fang Qi threw out the Jiaolong tendon and wrapped it around Shi Beibei''s leg. He held Miao Miao tightly with his other hand, so that he would not deviate from the direction or fall and die. Anyway, this guy has to work hard for a long time.


    When Shi Beibei led them to fly out of the mountain, Fang Qi felt as if he were riding on a bicycle upside down. Seeing that there were people jumping down on the white stone peak, they were surrounded by pterosaurs as soon as they jumped down, especially several Black Angels. Even if they had wings, it would not help. These pterosaurs fought in groups flexibly, quickly and ruthlessly and jumped on the Black Angels to bite, It didn''t take long for a pile of bone shelves to fall down.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help but feel cool from the soles of his feet: "fortunately, we didn''t spread our wings, otherwise I''m afraid we''ll be the same as these Black Angels. Kuo is afraid!" They have flown away from the center of pterosaur gathering, and occasionally a few little dragons cruising on the periphery do not pose a threat to them.


    Miao Miao asked, "did we run to the wrong place? How can there be so many dinosaurs here?" Fang Qi shook his head: "there is only one way. Whether it''s right or wrong, there''s no way back anyway."


    Indeed, there is no way back. They have arrived in another world full of danger, loss and abundant aura, unlike the secular world where they have lived for decades. But is this the so-called beigulu island in legend?


    After flying North for a while, he crossed the high mountains, the golden hair in front began to fall slowly, and the Jiaolong, giant eagle and Shi Beibei in the back also fell on the grass. Fang Qi pulled back the Jiaolong tendon and Miao Miao fell down steadily hand in hand.


    This forest is luxuriant in vegetation and flowers. There are many strange flowers and plants that can''t be named. All kinds of rare birds and animals are not afraid of people. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at the surrounding environment. For a moment, they didn''t know where to go. Miao Miao closed his eyes and pointed to the North: "go, go that way."


    Fang Qi asked Jiaolong to turn into a lizard and put the giant eagle on the sky to show the way. Everyone climbed onto the lizard''s wide back. This guy was like a giant tank climbing back with the giant eagle. Shibeibei asked angrily, "Fangqi, am I home when I get here?"


    Fang Qi smiled and said to Jinmao, "Hey, Jinmao, go up the tree and pick some fruit for us." The golden hair and white eyes of the so-called warm dog turned around and suddenly said, "I''m not a monkey!" It was the first time they heard that a dog could talk, and they were surprised.


    "If you want to go, you can go. In fact, it''s not a dog, is it?" Fang Qi waved impatiently, "go quickly."


    Jinmao couldn''t help it. He jumped up the tree and turned into a monkey. He jumped up and down the tall coconut tree to pick coconuts and threw them down. Although the lizard didn''t crawl slowly, the monkey that Jinmao changed was not slow. Before long, there were three or four coconuts in front of everyone. Wu Yan teased Jin Mao while drinking coconut juice: "Jin Mao, will you become a handsome little brother? Maybe I think you''re more pleasing to the eye."


    Jin Mao is not unable to speak, but this guy has a bad temper. He usually only talks to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, and never pays attention to others. Of course, Wu Yan is no exception. Hate Wu Yan kicked it: "stink dead dog, return the dog model dog!"


    The giant eagle in the sky suddenly roared, and Fang Qi immediately stood up: "there is someone in front!"

 Chapter 2049

    Miao Miao was about to stop the lizard, but Fang Qi waved his hand: "someone is someone, not necessarily a bad person. Go ahead and have a look. Anyway, the giant eagle didn''t give an alarm." The giant lizard under him knocked the trees in the forest upside down, and before long, the open area appeared in front of them.


    They were standing in front of a little girl with beautiful hair hoops, and they were like a little girl with beautiful hair hoops. The little girl, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, was staring at them sitting on the giant lizard in surprise.


    Wu Yan shouted, "Wow, there are people here. Oh, this girl is so beautiful. I''ll go up and have a look." Then he jumped off the lizard''s back and waved to the little girl. Miao Miao said to Qi, "stay here and I''ll have a look."


    Fang Qi knew that she was afraid that Wu Yan would be silly. I''m afraid she would get in the way of others. She no longer asked. She turned her face to see Shi Beibei. She looked at the girl and hit him with her shoulder: "what are you looking at? Be careful that others beat you."


    Shibeibei gulped down his saliva and suddenly made an unexpected move for Fangqi. His whole body soared into the air and rushed towards the little girl. He murmured: "Little Dragon Girl, Little Dragon Girl..."


    Fang Qi wanted to pull him, but he didn''t Farah. He said to himself: your sister, who do you see? It''s like this. She''s really anxious. It doesn''t scare other girls to death. If you really make something unpleasant, you''ll be in trouble. I was worried. I hurried to mention my true Qi and wanted to catch up quickly. Only then did I find that I couldn''t work hard at all. On the contrary, he rushed forward in a hurry and didn''t pay attention. He jumped off the lizard''s back and fell and chewed the grass.


    Ouch, Fang Qi was badly hurt by this fall. There was grass all over his face and mouth. He was as embarrassed as he wanted. Then I remembered that this is beigulu Island, not the secular world. All the forces of the secular world have been discounted here.


    When they saw Fang Qi fall, Liu Puyu jumped down from the lizard''s back to help him, but Jin Mao squatted on the lizard''s back and made a ho ho laugh: "ho ho ho, fall a dog and eat shit. It''s not a good thing now."


    Fang Qi was helped up, spit out the grass in his mouth, and angrily pointed to Jinmao and scolded: "dead dog, dare to laugh at me and find a chance to stew you!" Jinmao jumped up and jumped over like electricity. He arched around him. Fang Qi was so flattered that he lost his temper.


    Now he also understood that beigulu''s suppression of practitioners was too strong. On the contrary, it was much lighter against these spirit beasts. Golden hair and Jiaolong Giant Eagle could change at will, and he and Miao Miao were afraid it would be difficult to fly. No wonder he jumped down from the white stone peak just now and fell like a stone. If he hadn''t taken out the Jiaolong tendon to wrap Shi Beibei''s leg and let him fly with it, I''m afraid he would die below.


    Liu Puyu and sun Jingyi picked the grass on his head and body for him and asked with concern: "did it hurt?" Fang Qi touched his body and smiled bitterly: "Oh, the Kung Fu we learned is useless here. I haven''t fallen like this for a long time. It''s a little strange."


    But before he had experienced the novelty of his new arrival, something happened there. Shi Beibei''s speed is much faster than that of Wu Yan and Miao Miao. Almost in the blink of an eye, she rushed to the "Little Dragon Girl" in his mouth. The little dragon girl screamed and turned her head and ran away. Shi Beibei''s goods are still in hot pursuit. It''s like a bachelor who hasn''t seen a woman for many years, shouting: "Little Dragon Girl, wait for me."


    He ran after him, completely unaware, and didn''t know where he came from. Suddenly, two men appeared, as if they had suddenly emerged from the hidden air. They were a cannon towards Shi Beibei. Shi Beibei was also a divine beast, but there was no room for resistance under these two fists. He was beaten and fell down several times. Then the two men stepped on Shi Beibei, stretched out their palms and hit him with a white light. Shi Beibei was immediately tied up.


    As soon as Fang Qi saw something bad, he quickly threw away Liu Puyu''s hand and ran over there. While running, he shouted, "two big brothers, wait!" Standing on the lizard''s back, he felt that the distance was only twenty or thirty meters, but he ran over to know that it should be two or three hundred meters. The parallax here is really big.


    Wu Yan saw that Shi Beibei was beaten down by people''s two fists and tied up again. She didn''t want to rush to argue, but Miao Miao grabbed her and whispered, "don''t move. These two are guard warriors!"


    Fang Qi rushed to the front and hugged the two men with the same headdress and loose hair and said, "Hello, big brothers. My brother is not sensible. You two calm down. He didn''t mean it. Can you let him go? "


    The eyes of the two men are very strange. They are actually golden. When looking at Fang Qi, Fang Qi only feels as if he has been seen through by them and is very uncomfortable. I know that people have magical powers. This is to monitor and scan him. Although it''s uncomfortable, after all, it''s on someone''s one-third of an mu of land. It''s a dragon who gets it, and a tiger who has to curl up. No matter how much trouble you can cause, you can''t get into the head snake.


    The two men looked at each other with hostility in their eyes and said, "this guy is disrespectful to my princess. We''ll take him back to work. You are human beings who have opened the way of heaven. Don''t mind your own business!" After that, they set up Shi Beibei, and the figure disappeared in place, and then the little dragon girl disappeared.


    All three people are stupid. Wu Yan may not know Shi Beibei''s combat power value, but Fang Qi and Miao Miao both know that it''s a divine beast. Fang Qi''s force value is full and he has Kirin armor protection, so he can only draw with him. When he is beaten by other guards here, there is no room for resistance. How terrible is this?


    Kan Xuanxuan and they also ran to look at the direction where the people disappeared and said, "where did they catch xiaobeibei?" Fang Qi shook his head with a wry smile: "Shi Beibei is a dragon. He was naturally very excited when he first met his kind, but he didn''t expect that others would not recognize him at all."


    Miao Miao said, "forget it, it''s useless to say more. Let''s see where they caught shibeibei. " "Smell where Jinmao''s people are waving and point to where they''re gone."


    Jin Mao ran forward, smelled everywhere, and ran back, "Miao Miao, they have gone to Jinlong town more than 200 miles away." The giant eagle probably found its way and chirped at them in the sky.

 Chapter 2050

    They climbed onto the lizard bus and ran towards Jinlong town led by Jinmao. The big lizard looks huge and stupid. In fact, the speed can definitely reach 80 yards. I don''t know whether beigulu island is particularly beneficial to monsters. Anyway, this guy''s running speed is absolutely easy and pleasant. Even in this rugged mountain forest with dense jungle, it doesn''t affect the speed of the big lizard at all.


    This guy is like a tank at full power. He rolled a road in the middle of the dense forest. He crossed rivers and climbed mountains and valleys like walking on the ground. Kan Xuanxuan sat on the front of the lizard''s back. Seeing the mountain forest coming, she quickly spread to both sides, clapped her hands and shouted, "what a thrill! This tractor is really powerful. "


    Don''t mention how depressed Jiaolong is. Its physique, stature and speed are not called cruisers, but tractors?! As soon as the guy was angry, the speed under his feet increased a bit. He was running like a fly. The people on the top were staggering. Wu Yan shouted, "hurry up and slow down, I''m carsick!"


    Fang Qi saw that this guy was losing his temper. He laughed and said to Kan Xuanxuan, "you treat him as a tractor. He''s very upset. This guy has a bad temper. Don''t mess with him." Kan Xuanxuan was even more upset. She was the owner of the dark night mountain. She was also arrogant in the dark night mountain. She slapped the lizard on the back and scolded: "little beast, I am also your master. Do you dare not listen to me? Be careful I hit you! "


    Jiaolong is not as careless as Shi Beibei. He is still a small-minded guy and doesn''t say a word, but he secretly hates him. Jiaolong''s careful thinking, Fang Qi knew it clearly and shouted, "Jiaolong, all the pills you take are given by Xuanxuan. If you dare to hate her, you won''t have to take your pills next time."


    Jiaolong also said to everyone, "Jiaolong is a guy who bears a grudge. You should be careful with it." Kan Xuanxuan stuck out her tongue and nodded again and again. Wu Cuiyu secretly winked at Fang Qi, leaned close to Fang Qi and stuck it on his ear and said, "don''t you give us a spiritual bone. If you plant the power of the keel on the Jiaolong, it can''t turn the sky, and it''s not afraid that it will turn its face and bite the Lord."


    Fang Qi patted melon seeds on his head: "Hey, it''s really good. I''ll do it now." At the beginning, I was afraid that people would inadvertently cause unknown trouble, so I specially made the keel brought back from the desert into dominoes for them to wear. Now, if you plant the power of the keel on the dragon, you won''t be afraid that it will bite its master.


    At that moment, the mantra gathered people''s breath, condensed on the palms of their fingers, and then pressed it on the Dazhui acupoint on the lizard''s back. This power was continuously injected into the Jiaolong''s body. Jiaolong didn''t feel pain, but felt that there was a strong restraining force connected with the hearts and souls of the twelve people, which was an irresistible force. Even if it was fierce, it could not resist the power of any of the twelve.


    At this time, it realized that its master really regarded it as a bus. There was no need to say any more sadness and resentment in his heart. Fang Qi knew that there was no way to reason with this monster. The way to deal with the monster was to beat it with his fist. If he was afraid of beating it, it would obey unconditionally.


    This kind of hope is totally different from that of the secular world. People''s power is unlimited, but the monster level is very strong. If you want to survive here, you have to rely on these monsters.


    Jin Mao is already very familiar with each other. This guy has no desire to bite back; It goes without saying that Shi Beibei is a divine beast. Fang Qi has no way to control him. If he wants to control him, he can only say hey hey. But the dragon and the giant eagle must be controlled. Fang Qi did his best to contain the dragon and whistled at the giant eagle in the sky. When the giant eagle heard the call, it also flapped its wings and flew back. The process of flying back continued to shrink. Finally, it fell in Fang Qi''s palm and shrunk into a little eagle.


    Fang Qi also blessed the little eagle with that mental power. The little Eagle flapped its wings and immediately communicated with the people''s thoughts. As long as anyone called it back, it would obey unconditionally. Although this giant eagle is more ferocious than Jiaolong, its feelings for its master are not as capricious as Jiaolong. After all, giant eagle''s IQ is much higher than Jiaolong''s, and his accomplishments are also very high.


    More than two hundred miles of people didn''t care about the abnormal existence of lizards at all. It didn''t take long for the giant eagle to shout at them, indicating that they had arrived in Jinlong town. The lizard also slowed down, climbed out of the mountain forest and stared at the town ahead.


    Ge Zhaozhao asked Fang Qi, "Hey, who are the people living in this town? Will we have trouble in the past?" Fang Qi waved his hand. "It''s all right. There''s pressure on us here. It''s better to be careful. Don''t worry. You''ll see." Go to the front, stand in front of the lizard and let Jiaolong go to town.


    People come and go in the town. The dress and architecture here are no different from those in the secular world, which is really eye opening. Zhuang Dieyi used to be a venerable person, but she didn''t know what the situation was in beigulu island. She also asked Fang Qi strangely: "Fang Qi, why are we back again? It''s no different from the secular world."


    Fang Qi shook his head and giggled: "you ask me, I ask who to go. You are the guide. If you are wrong, you must be wrong. However, although it is the same as the secular world, the residents here don''t seem to have a cold for us. "


    Sure enough, these residents didn''t watch them, the outsiders riding lizards. They just looked and walked away. Although the people here are not much different from those in the secular world, some people are different, such as some monsters with big tails walking around the street like dogs, and some big guys like dinosaurs. Human beings are also divided into modern and ancient costumes, as well as all kinds of blonde foreigners.


    When Fang Qi saw a restaurant in front of him, he said to the crowd, "let''s go down to have something to eat and inquire about the situation here." Zhuang Dieyi and others also nodded yes. If you want to know what''s going on here, you must first understand it deeply.


    Everyone got off the lizard''s back. Fang Qi smaller the lizard and put it in his pocket. As everyone entered the restaurant, the waiter in the restaurant asked everyone to take a seat and asked everyone what to eat. Miao Miao was careful and looked at the price list on the wall. "Children''s shoes, what''s traded here is dragon and Phoenix coins."


    "Dragon and Phoenix coins?" Fang Qi was also silly and asked the waiter what dragon and Phoenix coins were. The waiter took out a round coin as white as jade. He didn''t know whether it was carved from shell or animal bone. The front was a dragon, the back was a Phoenix, and there was a big 50 on it.

 Chapter 2051

    Others didn''t know where to get this thing, but Fang Qi understood it. He asked the waiter about the direction of the exchange market and said to Zhuang Dieyi: "come on, you can''t use secular coins here. Let''s exchange some dragon and Phoenix coins."


    When we arrive at beijulu, the situation here is completely different from the real world. If you want to mix here, you can''t live without money. No way, people can only quit the restaurant and go to the trading market. The town is not big, because today is the day when Heaven opens, so there are still a lot of people in the town.


    Seeing all kinds of people coming and going, Wu Yan and others are like Grandma Liu looking at the West and east of the Grand View Garden. Zhuang Dieyi probably heard the introduction of the master who had been here, knew something about it, and said, "don''t leave. It''s more violent than the secular world. Law enforcers, that is, the largest farmers in the town, or the spiritual Association, in short, there will be no absolute fairness. "


    As soon as she said this, there was a fight in front of her. If in the secular world, there will certainly be many people watching, but here, there is no one watching at all. They all stay away for fear of harming themselves. Fang Qi stopped to look, but saw these two guys, one is a Terran, the other is a monster with a centipede head and the same body.


    It''s not surprising that Terrans and orcs fight. The man has a white robe and a long sword. He is handsome and his sword technique is really extraordinary, but the monster is not one, and there are five or six of his kind standing behind him. Fighting alone, the monster gradually fell into the wind, and the five or six like creatures behind him immediately rushed up and fought in groups.


    When seven monsters besieged him, the white man immediately lost the battle. The centipede head monster was about to kill the man with a big pair of pliers. Unexpectedly, a stone suddenly flew over and hit his big pliers. The shocked centipede monster''s big pliers flashed. The white man took the opportunity to jump up and throw it in the air. A crane appeared in the air, and there was no shadow with the man on his back.


    Fang Qi clapped his hands and said, "what a powerful talisman!"


    The monsters looked at Fang Qi together. They saw that these people were golden fur, giant eagles, a fierce dragon and so many people. They didn''t dare to provoke for a moment, so they had to stare at Fang Qi and leave.


    Zhuang Dieyi complained, "you''ll make trouble when you come, and you''re not afraid of being besieged by others? The monster is different from the human race. It has no reason to speak, and it won''t tell you any moral order. " Fang Qi smiled: "Ke''er, I just took action when I saw more wins than less. How can I tell them about morality? You think too much."


    Miao Miao asked, "can you see how much Kung Fu is suppressed here?"


    Fang Qi shook his fist: "speak on your fist. In short, all the previously practiced skills have returned to zero here, and everything has to start from scratch. Don''t you think the talisman used by the boy in white just now is familiar? "


    Xiao Xiaoling answered first, "it seems that he came out of some Taoist door." Fang Qi nodded, "yes, it should be a sect of daomen. As far as I know, Kongtong sect in Sikong mountain is very good at symbolizing things. Maybe it is the same sect as boss Wang."


    From a distance, I saw a street archway in front. The archway said "Flying Dragon Pavilion". There were many stalls on the roadside of the street. There were also all kinds of people practicing stalls and selling things here. More people took a walk. The things sold at those stalls are all kinds of things. They are nothing more than some heavenly and earth treasures, animal bones, pills, swords and weapons. They even saw someone selling rifles at one stall.


    Ge Zhaozhao said with a smile, "it''s strange that guns can be sold here." Zhuang Dieyi gave her popular science: "of course, this is not an ordinary gun, but a special blessing. It is also a self-defense weapon for some people with low skill."


    As he was walking, suddenly someone ran up and asked, "guys, these monsters you brought are going to kill?" Fang Qi shook his head: "no, don''t sell!" The man also pestered: "sell it and I''ll give you more money."


    Fang Qi accepted the giant eagle and Jiaolong with a move, leaving only Jinmao with him. As the saying goes: every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. If he is so publicized, he will certainly be remembered by others. He glanced at the man impatiently: "I said I wouldn''t sell it for how much money. Didn''t you hear me?!"


    The man didn''t look like a good man. He had a thin face and drooped eyebrows. His eyes looked at Miaomiao and nodded darkly: "OK, wait." Got into the crowd and ran away.


    The guy who appeared rashly made Miao Miao alert. Fang Qi was just about to leave and was held by her: "deflate, the twelve of us are too dazzling. We''d better find a way to see if we can dress up."


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I''m not looking for a way to get money." Wang Enron came over and threw Fang Qi a cloth bag: "look, how much money is in it, is it enough to spend?" Fang Qi opened it and found that there were still dragon and Phoenix coins, two knives, several gold darts, and some talismans and pills. Obviously, Wang Enron didn''t know where he came from.


    How about the crooked head of Yangzi just now


    Fang Qi nodded: "you are really good. You can not only catch thieves, but also be thieves. But this is not a wallet, but a storage space. Although it is small, it can hold a lot of things. " Raise your hand and throw it to her, "OK, let''s find a beauty shop to dress up."


    This street is no different from the food market in the secular world. It can''t go far. Sure enough, I see a beauty shop. It doesn''t look big outside, but as soon as I enter that space, it is very spacious, with a full area of one or two hundred square meters.


    When the two little demons saw a guest coming in, they hurried to say hello: "guest, please come in!" Having seen the magic here, Fang Qi also knows that this beauty shop will never be only 200 square meters. Maybe there is another larger space behind it.


    As soon as you enter the house, you will know that the business here is hot, and there are many guests inside. Both Terrans and monsters like to smash. Even a ferocious looking guy like a crocodile likes to inlay a glittering glass bead on his teeth, and hang a gold nail on the bone purlin in the middle of his forehead, which makes people want to laugh.


    Because Fangqi and they are all Terrans, there are special people to lead them to another room. In this room, there are not only beauty salon services, but also various masks and costumes. Even height and weight can be solved.


    Fang Qi picked up a mask with a trace of cold air and covered it on his face. The mask soaked into his skin like water, looked in the mirror and completely became another person. Naturally, he and Miao Miao can''t use this thing. They are practitioners themselves. They can change their appearance with real Qi. Fang Qi has done it before.

 Chapter 2052

    A few hours later, they came out of the beauty shop. Apart from Fang Qi and Miao Miao, Liu Puyu and they completely became another group of people. Among these people are bald monks, hateful SatoS with long hair, strange looking demons, and even two strange looking mouse spirits.


    Fang Qi looked at it and smiled: "it''s like a movie dream factory. I''ll dress you up." Wu Yan is a little fat. She pretends to be a mouse essence. Naturally, she is very dissatisfied: "little black, why can you be a handsome boy, I can''t, bullying people."


    Fang Qile: "I can''t help it. Who makes my jade tree stand out from the wind? Even if I dress up as a mouse spirit, it''s too handsome." The women naturally despised him for his brazen self praise, and Kan Xuanxuan made a circle for him.


    Wu yanhen glared: "you mean I''m ugly?!" Reaching out and pinching him, Fang Qi hurriedly said, "work needs, dressing up is also less trouble, so as not to be remembered. Well, let''s go and find a place to eat. "


    When they arrived at a restaurant, they opened a box. While eating, they discussed how to find Shi Beibei. The guy was caught, but Jin Mao only knew that he was caught here. If he was caught by the guard of the "Little Dragon Girl", Fang Qi knew that he was a divine beast and might not die, but who knew what would happen? He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, In case of being slaughtered by some blind guy, I don''t know if it will become a pot of bastard soup.


    After the discussion, he couldn''t say anything. Fang Qi waved his hand: "well, don''t talk, everyone. After we go out, we''ll prepare for the guy''s business. If we fight, we can deal with it."


    After they came out, they looked as they walked, and everyone picked up some weapons. Sun Jingyi poked Fang Qi and whispered, "the guy who was looking for trouble just now brought someone." Fang Qi turned his head and looked down. Sure enough, he saw several people behind the boy looking around for people in the crowd. Fang Qi and his group were dressed so strangely that they didn''t attract the attention of those people.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao bargain with their boss at the stall. They bought each of them a storage pocket and could put swords and other things in it. They didn''t get up until the gang left. Miao Miao glanced at the group of people who walked past and said, "let''s change our faces, so as not to ask for trouble." Then he condensed his true Qi with his hands and pasted it on his face, transforming a boy with a moustache.


    Fang Qi was disgusted. He not only got pimples on his face, but also got a black mole on his cheek. Several thick and hard black hairs grew on the black mole, which looked very ferocious. People with such low accomplishments can''t see it at all. There will certainly be no problem dealing with those who are looking for trouble.


    Several people looked as they walked. During this period, Fang Qi would take out the keel animal bones and medicinal materials hidden in the seven star staff to ask the price. After asking several stalls in a row, it is basically certain that the animal bones and herbs he brought can only sell 2000 dragon and Phoenix coins at most, and the keel is much more expensive. Some people say it can be worth 100000, others say it can be worth 200000, but these people are only willing to exchange things and don''t have that much money. It was also introduced that it might be higher to go to Longfeng Pavilion. Only the practice association of Longfeng pavilion has so much money.


    Fang Qi had no choice but to sell all the animal bones and herbs in the seven star staff and take the keel to the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. Longfeng Pavilion is a three story antique building, which is also not big outside. After entering, I found it very spacious inside.


    People also come and go in the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. Occasionally, you can see people who enter the heaven with them, but those people can''t recognize them. Fang Qi inquired about the location of the exchange counter and took out a small piece of keel and put it on the counter. The shopkeeper was surprised when he saw the keel: "where did you get it?"


    Fang Qi shook his clothes: "we just entered your place today. Naturally, this keel was brought from the secular world. Is there a problem? "


    The shopkeeper picked up the keel, looked at it carefully, and looked at Fang Qi up and down: "do you have any adventure? This keel is the bone of the mysterious dragon that has disappeared for a long time, at least 30000 years. Xuanlong can not only ward off evil spirits, but also make the key medicinal material of heaven elixir for bringing the dead back to life. Do you have only one? "


    Fang Qi still had a few pieces, but he was reluctant to take them out, so he said, "yes, there is only one piece dug out of the sand. What is this Xuanlong? Can the shopkeeper tell me? "


    The shopkeeper swallowed his saliva and looked at the strange guys behind him, "please come in and talk." Let the waiter guard on the counter and bring twelve Fangqi people into the room. The room is very modern. There are as many sofas, coffee tables, projectors and refrigerators. A waiter brought them tea.


    The shopkeeper touched the stubble of his short beard and said, "this Xuanlong is an ancient spirit beast and one of the divine beasts that opened up beigulu island. Although it has been so long, the spirit on the bones is still there. Like the jewelry and jade pendant worn by people in the secular world, if you put one on your body, it will be invincible and can not withstand the damage. If you have three feet to make a keel sword, it is a rare treasure in heaven and earth. It can be blessed in martial arts. I''m lucky to see such a treasure in my lifetime. "


    Fang Qi asked, "well, how many dragon and Phoenix coins can you give?"


    The shopkeeper smacked his lips: "yes, it''s good, but it''s a little small. Here''s the number." Then he stretched out his five fingers. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and felt that the shopkeeper''s was a bit of a pit. It was said that there were 100000 and 200000, so he gave 50000?


    Fang Qi stood up, took the keel from his hand and was about to put it away. The shopkeeper was worried: "fifty is not enough? How much do you want? " Fang Qi was shocked, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just said faintly, "I just met a man in the street. He gave me this." Then he raised a finger.


    The shopkeeper was furious: "is that man as thin as a monkey, wearing a broken straw hat? The old boy has no money to buy it himself and talks about the price indiscriminately. " Fang Qi put away the keel and arched the shopkeeper''s hand: "thank you for the shopkeeper''s tea. Let''s go."


    The goods are sold to rich people. Fang Qi doesn''t know the origin of the keel. The people he met in the market just now only looked away and heard that the shopkeeper wanted to bid 500000. Fang Qi knows how precious this thing is. He may not be able to spend so much money, but he still has so many sisters. He can''t take her to drill a bridge hole and beg along the street. The thousands of dollars stolen by Wang Enron just now are almost used. New arrivals can''t do without money.


    As soon as they went out, they met the white shirted boy who ran away in the street. The boy was stunned and then dodged to let the way go. Before they took a few steps, a voice came from behind: "please stay!"

 Chapter 2053

    Fang Qi stopped and looked back. The young man in white shirt ran over and hugged his fist and said, "brother, you just saved me. Why did you turn a blind eye to me and leave in a hurry?" Fang Qi was slightly stunned and didn''t change his face: "little brother, have we met? Why do you talk like that? "


    The young man in white shirt was more and more sure of his guess and bowed his hands again: "brother, even if you disguise, you are still twelve. Just now, you offended the centipede gang. It''s reasonable to disguise yourself as less trouble. I don''t mean any harm. As the saying goes, "give me some water. I have a little friendship with our Kongtong sect. If elder brother has any deal, I can help you make it happen."


    When Fang Qi heard that he was indeed from Kongtong sect, he turned his face and looked at Miao Miao. Miao Miao whispered, "we have just arrived, and Kongtong sect has a little relationship with boss Wang. We have to find Shi Beibei. It''s good to have a friend and have many roads. "


    Fang Qi turned around and hugged the white shirt boy: "well, in that case, it''s better to obey the order. It''s just that we have just arrived here and have no money. We want to sell a piece of Xuan keel."


    The young man in white shirt looked different: "ancient Xuanlong? Big brother, are you kidding? " There was an expression of disbelief on his face. At this time, the shopkeeper Qi also came out with the sound, hugged his fist and said: "Oh, Taoist priest, why are you here? Come in and sit down. I just took an ancient jade in my hand, and you also helped me grow my eyes."


    The young man in white shirt also answered: "shopkeeper Qi, please wait a minute. I''ll come soon when I see some friends." Then he said, "brother, please follow me." Made a gesture of invitation.


    Fang Qi nodded and followed the white shirt boy back to manager Qi''s studio. Manager Qi was surprised and asked, "young leader, do you know these people?" The white shirt boy replied, "I just met some guys from the centipede gang in the street. Fortunately, I escaped with this big brother."


    When he returned to the room and sat down, shopkeeper Qi stared at Fang Qi closely: "I can see that my brother is a man with a sense of justice." Fang Qi smiled and arched his hand: "shopkeeper Qi is flattered. I just do it occasionally. I''m not a spider man or an American captain. I specialize in doing something righteous."


    Shopkeeper Qi laughed: "brother, you are so humorous. Come on, please have some tea." The little apprentice has sent the fragrant tea. This time, the tea is completely different from the one who began to entertain them. Not only the smell is different, but even those who smell the smell can feel the fluctuation of aura energy in the tea.


    Fang Qi also seemed to be aware of the shopkeeper Qi''s expression and took a sip of tea, praising the good tea. The white shirt boy didn''t drink tea, but turned to shopkeeper Qi: "shopkeeper Qi, what about the ancient jade you said, let me have a look, too."


    Shopkeeper Qi took out a carved box from the cabinet behind him. The box was not big, it was like a lighter. Just under everyone''s eyes, shopkeeper Qi pressed his finger on the seal of the box. The box opened and revealed a jade the size of a button inside.


    Not all ancient jade will burst out with aura, which makes people know that it is a valuable and extraordinary product at a glance. This ancient jade is very strange. It is just a white stone the size of a button. It can''t feel the fluctuation of aura at all. If it falls on the ground, others just think it''s a button.


    The white shirt boy didn''t see what ancient jade it was. It was worth shopkeeper Qi''s care and sealed it. Very puzzled: "shopkeeper Qi, what is this, is it ancient jade?"


    Fang Qi could not help shrinking his eyes when he saw the ancient jade. He was right. This is the Baizi jade on the back of the head of the martyr in the ancient tomb. Baizi jade is not a precious jade, but it is the function of collecting souls, which is much better than the soul sealing jar. But this thing is very evil. Because of its extremely Yin attribute, it will lead to very bad Yin things. In the final analysis, if it is not sealed, it is a thing that attracts wandering souls and wild ghosts, which will bring bad luck to the holder.


    "Of course, this is called Baizi jade, which can seal the soul. If a friend''s soul is separated, you can also use this thing to warm it up and find a suitable person to give it up. " Shopkeeper Qi explained.


    In fact, he didn''t explain. As a white shirt boy of Kongtong school, he also knew what it meant to seal the soul, but Kongtong school was different from Maoshan in catching and killing ghosts. They mainly refined talismans, so they were not interested in it. He turned to Fang Qi and asked, "brother, what''s your name? You should be new in this dress. Which school do you belong to in the secular world?"


    Fang Qi put down his tea cup, smiled and replied, "my name is Fang Qi. In fact, we are not just a sect. This brother is a Shaolin other courtyard. These brothers are the five element sect, and our teacher is boss Wang of sikongshan Kongtong sect."


    The young man in white shirt stared: "your teacher is boss Wang?" Clapping his hands and laughing, "that''s great. I''m his youngest martial brother. You''re all my martial nephews."


    Fang Qi''s name was embarrassing, but he introduced his identity. He was taken advantage of by the boy for nothing. He said with an embarrassed smile: "he is a teacher of the school of biochemistry. He is still a little different from what you say that master is like a father. You are younger than us. Don''t recognize this martial uncle and nephew."


    Shopkeeper Qi was also happy, "Hey, brother Fang, I said Yizi teacher. Although he is young, in fact, according to the age of the secular world, he is in his fifties and sixties. Even if you call martial uncle, you won''t be wronged. Besides, it''s a good thing for you newcomers to have Kongtong school as a backer. "


    The young man in white shirt looked at them triumphantly, as if he really wanted to wait for Fang Qi and them to visit his little martial uncle. Now that others had said that, Fang Qi could only reluctantly get up and salute, "see you, little martial uncle." The voices of several people also sounded unevenly behind him.


    The white shirt boy waved his hand: "it''s all right. It looks like you''re about the same age. Why not? I''ll take you to meet my master." After saying that, he got up and said goodbye to shopkeeper Qi''s arch hand. Shopkeeper Qi kept winking at Fang Qi. He was still thinking about Fang Qi''s keel. Fang Qi didn''t see it. He also arched to shopkeeper Qi''s arch hand and went out with the white shirt boy.


    Along the way, the white shirt boy introduced himself and said that he was the young leader of Kongtong school, and his Taoist name was Xuanqing. However, because master is still there, he, the young leader, has to listen to master, the old leader. The Kongtong sect in Longfeng town is not big, and there are only more than 20 disciples, which is the smallest among the four departments.

 Chapter 2054

    Although Longfeng town is the smallest, it is the closest to the secular world. If there are powerful people who break through the out of body period, they can also freely cross into the secular world. However, it is also very dangerous, because although beigulu island is closest to the secular space, there is turbulence in the middle. If you are not careful, it will fall into the three chaotic spaces of wind, water and fire.


    The wind is the lowest space, where the vigorous wind can disperse people''s ghosts, and the fire in the middle is an immortal evil fire all year round. The top water is salt water. If ordinary people fall, they will sink. Unless their cultivation is very high, they will be pickled into bacon by salt water.


    It''s the first time Fangqi and his family have heard that the environment here will be so bad, but they haven''t come in. Except that Zhuang Dieyi knows something from the leader of the five element gate, he really doesn''t know these things.


    The site of Kongtong sect is a house on the street outside Longfeng Pavilion. The words "Kongtong sect" are hung on the lintel. The gatekeeper bowed to the little Taoist Xuanqing: "little sect leader!" Xuanqing also couldn''t hang. He waved his hand and asked, "master, where''s the old man?"


    A disciple replied, "Shizu, he is participating in the xuanmi Pavilion."


    After entering the first courtyard, many disciples in the corridors on both sides are practicing meditation. Up to the third courtyard behind, Fang Qi feels that the prohibition will become stronger and stronger. Except Fang Qi and Miao Miao, Zhuang Dieyi can''t go in at all. The prohibition there is like an iron wall.


    Only at this time can we see how the cultivation is. Little Taoist Xuanqing didn''t realize it and still walked inside. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stayed outside. Fang Qi said, "the prohibition here is too strong. You''d better not go in and meditate on the spot. Anyway, the aura here is also very sufficient. "


    After explaining a few words, Fang Qi wants to go in. Miao Miao is not sure that these sisters must be here to let him go in by himself. Fang Qi then walked towards Xuanqing little Taoist. The little Taoist walked more than ten steps and didn''t see them follow up. Looking back, Fang Qi was alone and smiled shyly: "I''m so sorry. I thought you could come in, eh?" He was also curious, "Why are you okay?"


    Fang Qi smiled calmly: "I am also a practitioner of medical ethics." Xuanqing was overjoyed. "It turns out that you are a practitioner of medicine. I don''t know what your accomplishments are. My master is ill. Maybe he is too old."


    Fang Qi had to laugh: "your master must be a man of great cultivation. There is a way to cultivate both mind and body. I''m afraid I''m also making a fool of myself." Xuanqing just knew that his master was not feeling well. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    Xuanmi Pavilion is a castle in the air constructed with some magic tools. It has three floors in total. The courtyard is full of fairy grass and flowers, and the spirit beast and crane walk or fly in twos and threes. The pavilion is surrounded by auspicious clouds. It is really a fairy like residence.


    When he came to the steps of xuanmi Pavilion, Fang Qi also saw the mystery of the castle in the air. The pavilion was indeed built in the air, but four bronze beasts were placed on the lower corners, namely green dragon, white tiger, vermilion, Finch and Xuanwu.


    This is the guardian of the four beasts of Taoism. The four beasts can generate energy according to the Dharma array. There is plenty of aura here. It is not a problem to support a castle in the air with the Dharma array. Fang Qi is very familiar with Heluo Tu, which is the ancestor of ten thousand arrays. Many later Dharma arrays evolved from the nine palaces and eight trigrams. Changes come and go, and are inseparable from their ancestors. Heluo is one of them.


    Xuanqing raised his legs and went up the steps about a foot above the ground. Fang Qi completely abandoned the cultivation method and ran the cultivation skill, but also jumped up. Xuanqing couldn''t help admiring: "young martial nephew, you are really powerful. You are worthy of being a disciple of our Kongtong sect."


    I''ll go. This little fart child is really shameless. He calls his little nephew without shame. Although shopkeeper Qi said he was fifty or sixty years old, after all, his face was a 16-year-old bear child. Fang Qi was still very depressed.


    There is a platform on the pavilion. Two path boys are sweeping the floor. When they see Xuanqing coming, they bow together. Fang Qi looked back, but saw the clouds winding around, as if the pavilion was born in the cloud sky, and the sunrise was sprinkled on the wavy clouds, but he couldn''t see what was going on below. Sure enough, a leader is a leader. He is high above the others. He can''t see clearly what his disciples are doing.


    Until the third floor, I saw an old man with white hair and beard sitting on the futon in the hall. He looked like a fairy, but in Fang Qi''s eyes, he was just a forced criminal.


    As soon as Xuanqing and Fangqi entered the hall, the old man moved and pretended to cough. Then he asked, "Xuanqing, why don''t you do your homework and why are you here?" The old man talked, but his eyes were still closed.


    Fang Qi saw clearly that the old man was sitting three feet away from the ground. He pinched the mantra with his hand, but it was a meditation mantra. Meditation formula is the basic skill of Taoist cultivation. Seeing that he pinches this mantra formula, Fang Qi doesn''t want to be funny. It seems that the old Taoist heart can''t be quiet. Even if you are three feet away from the ground and your Qi rises nine feet and nine feet, cultivation is the cultivation of the mind, followed by the cultivation of the body. The mind is not static and the body is not correct. No matter what form it is, it is just an appearance.


    No matter what kind of practice is, it is also changeable and inseparable from the essence, and the practice will not be separated from the inner and outer body. There is a saying that "the appearance is born from the heart", the evil Qi in the heart produces the evil appearance, and the karmic debt will appear in people. All Buddhists and Taoists have this truth, except that the aisle is easier to flow into the secular world without Buddha. The more so, the more likely it is to produce many curses.


    The Taoist priest seemed to feel the arrival of strangers. He slowly opened his eyes and said calmly, "it turned out that there was a noble man coming." Fang Qi quickly bowed and saluted: "I''ve seen the old man." Xuanqing interrupted: "master, you don''t know. He is a disciple of my senior brother boss Wang. His name is Fang Qi."


    The old Taoist nodded: "I know, we''ve met." Seeing the master say so, Xuanqing was surprised: "eh, how did you meet him? He just arrived in beijulu today." The old Taoist nodded slightly: "he met me in the Qingming dream for your elder martial brother. I heard that he cured your elder martial brother''s disease. He really has some skills."


    Fang Qi looked at the old man carefully. He was really the old man who pretended to be a criminal. He couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I''ve seen it. The elder was here, but he condensed a wisp of sealed true soul on the eyebrow staff. "


    Seeing Fang Qi telling the mystery of the stick, the old Taoist laughed: "OK, since it''s second cooked, I won''t pretend in front of you..." he coughed. This time he really coughed, not pretended.


    Seeing that master coughed hard, Xuanqing came forward and patted him on the back: "master, you seem to be getting worse and worse." Fang Qi also saw his problem, but the old Taoist didn''t speak. He couldn''t take the initiative to ask, so he had to stand and watch.

 Chapter 2055

    After coughing, the old Taoist who can pretend to force said, "since Fang Xiaodao came, help me see which part I have a problem. Ouch, I''m old. It''s not good to sit for a while." Fang Qi still had to hold back when he wanted to laugh. He said in his heart that you should be less forced. When you practice, you will get sick and have some skills.


    After cutting the old Taoist''s pulse and frowning, Fang Qi glanced at him in surprise and said, "Sir, this is a three-month pregnancy. Is it pregnant?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xuanqing a black line on his forehead and angrily said, "martial nephew, my master is over 400 years old and still a man. How can you be pregnant? Are you wrong?" Fang Qi also felt a little unreliable. He called his pulse again and said with a bitter smile: "it''s really three months pregnant. That''s right... It''s just that the elder is so old. How can he be pregnant? Who did it?"


    "Fang Qi!" Xuanqing couldn''t help it any more. He shouted loudly, "you also said that you are a miracle doctor. You don''t think about it. Master, he is a man. Don''t disrespect him!"


    The Taoist priest laughed and slowly pulled back his hand, "Xuanqing, Fang Qi is right. I''ve been practicing fetal rest recently. It''s normal to cultivate the true yuan in my body into an inner tube. It''s also normal to have a pregnant phase. Fang Xiaoyou really has two skills. "


    Fang Qi really wants to find a piece of tofu to kill her. Your sister is really pregnant. I suspect there is something wrong with her medical skills.


    The little Taoist Xuanqing was surprised and said, "master, have you really cultivated it?" The old Taoist smiled, "I just tried to cultivate myself. I don''t know if I can succeed. I''m early. However, if you really cultivate the stillness skill, you will no longer be afraid of the destruction of the body. Maybe you can break the body and continue to practice. What can the vicissitudes of time do to me? "


    Fang Qi had only heard about the cultivation of Yuanshen in practice, but he had never heard of anyone who could cultivate a baby in his stomach, nor had he heard of any fetal rest skill, so he was surprised: "senior, what is the cultivation method of fetal rest skill, and how is it different from Yuanshen? Why don''t you cultivate a baby instead of Yuanshen? What''s the reason?"


    The old Taoist began to pretend: "nothing. I just want to master the second technology. People can''t hang from a tree. You can chat with foreigners if you know more than one foreign language. There is no pressure on you. "


    Fang Qi was speechless and impolitely interrupted his nagging: "a friend of mine is Pang, the ninth son of the dragon. I promised to help him find his parents, but as soon as he entered the space, he was caught by the escort of little dragon girl. Do you know where the dragon clan is? "


    The Taoist priest was stunned, "Er - Pang?" His eyes flickered, as if he didn''t believe it. Fang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s Pang. Where is the dragon family?" Xuanqing was also surprised. "No, you can even make friends, or are you in the secular world?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care if the two people didn''t believe his words. He just looked at the old Taoist calmly. It is said that people grow old and become refined. The old Taoist used to call Fang Qi a little Taoist friend, but now he changed his mind and said, "cough, doctor Fang, it turns out that you and Pang are still friends. In that case, you have come to the right place. Beiguluzhou is the place ruled by the dragon and Phoenix, but there is only one dragon family in this town. If you want to find Pang, go there and ask. "


    Fang Qi arched to the old Taoist arch: "thank you!" He got up and wanted to leave. Xuanqing didn''t expect Fang Qi to leave. He hurriedly shouted, "master, he''s from Kongtong."


    The Taoist priest remembered and said, "yes, since you are Xiao Wang''s student, you are also a member of our Kongtong school. Speaking of you, you are still my disciple. You''re not an outsider. You''re just alone now? "


    Fang Qi didn''t agree with the saying that the old Taoist who steered the wind made him recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, "our twelve people opened the way of heaven. Since we are disciples of Kongtong sect, let''s borrow some money to spend it. "


    The old Taoist priest was stunned: "money is no problem. The problem is, we don''t have much money."


    Fang Qi knew that the Taoist priest would say so, so he stopped talking. He took out the keel and asked, "senior, can you help me see how much it can cost? As far as I know, this Xuanlong bone is also good for your cultivation. "


    The Taoist priest''s eyes were shining completely. He took the keel and couldn''t put it down. He flipped over and looked at it. Seeing the Taoist priest like this, Fang Qi grabbed it and put it away: "tell me, how much is it worth?"


    "Er, doctor Fang, you are a disciple of our Kongtong sect." The Taoist priest showed a cunning expression and seemed to want to impress Fang Qi with this kind of thing. Fang Qi didn''t know the old Taoist''s mind and said faintly, "my teacher is boss Wang, but I haven''t heard that you are his master. We''re new here. We''ll stay here for a while. Make an offer. Let me give you a hint. Someone offered a million, but I didn''t sell it. How much can you give? "


    Since this old Taoist can distinguish between public and private, why should Fang Qi get close to him? Business is done.


    The Taoist priest looked at Xuanqing. Xuanqing nodded at him: "I was besieged by a group of centipedes in the street. He helped me. Later, I went to the practice association and met them. Shopkeeper Qi also wanted this keel. Master, nephew Fang is really a disciple of our Kongtong sect... "


    Xuanqing felt good about each other and helped Fang Qi to say a few words, but Fang Qi just smiled to thank him, but he was dismissive of recognizing the Kongtong sect as a school. This old Taoist has an evil mind. No wonder he still suffers from a cold even if he practices pregnancy and infant. The Lama''s clothes force him to fart.


    Lao Dao is an old man. He also sees that Fang Qi despises him. He regrets that he was too cold to him at the beginning. But after all, he has something to do with the dragon family and is also a student of boss Wang. It is impossible for him to contribute the keel to him.


    "Fang Qi, well, whether you recognize me or not, I think you are a disciple of our Kongtong sect. Well, I''ll take this keel and give you two million. " The old Taoist said to Xuanqing, "go and get two million dragon and Phoenix coins."


    Xuanqing stopped talking, but he still went to get the money. Fang Qi took out the keel and arched his hand to the old Taoist arch: "senior, thank you." The head didn''t go back and followed Xuanqing. Although the old Taoist gave him an extra million, Fang Qi still didn''t like him. Originally, he didn''t want to take advantage of the old Taoist. If he really regarded himself as a disciple of the door and regarded him as boss Wang''s student, what could Fang Qi give him this keel.


    However, in addition to pretending to force and pretend to call other Taoist friends, I''m afraid I thought he was here to fight the autumn wind. It''s ok if such a master doesn''t recognize him. After taking the dragon and Phoenix coins, Fang Qi smiled at Xuanqing: "although you are my martial uncle, you look younger than me. See you later. "

 Chapter 2056

    Xuanqing sighed and looked embarrassed. "I thought you were a nephew for a long time. Master, he has that temper. Don''t be surprised."


    Fang Qi shook his head calmly: "don''t worry, I don''t think he is my teacher at all, and Mr. Wang never mentioned him to me. I only met your master once when I went to help Mr. Wang treat his illness. I didn''t feel any sense of belonging. I won''t say much gossip. I have to find my brother. "


    When he came outside and came out of the prohibition, Miao Miao was also sitting on the ground meditating. Seeing that they came out and stood up, Fang Qi said, "let''s go." Xuanqing took them to the door and was reluctant to part with them. Fang Qi went to the street and said to Xuanqing, "go back and tell your master that he has evil intentions. I''m afraid he will be possessed by the devil and cough."


    Xuanqing sighed and shook his head: "master, he has been staying in beigulu island for a long time. He is afraid that he will not be able to survive the second disaster, so he practiced this method and wants to practice the method of breaking the body of pregnant babies to continue his life. I also think this is a heresy, but I can''t persuade him. "


    Fang Qi smiled, "well, since he is stubborn, let him go." Say goodbye to Xuanqing and walk towards the dragon family home in the town.


    Miao Miao asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t Xuanqing always call you nephew? Have you seen his master? " Wu Yan also interrupted, "yes, I thought I could find a place to live."


    Fang Qi could only smile bitterly: "Xuanqing always thought we were from Kongtong sect, but his master thought we were coming to beat the autumn wind. He wanted the keel. I sold it to him for two million. With this money, at least we have enough expenses here."


    Kan Xuanxuan was indignant: "I''m an old Taoist. I don''t want to recognize us. We don''t want to touch him yet." Several other people also scolded the Taoist priest. It is estimated that the Taoist priest may have jumped his eyelids.


    Fang Qi did not go directly to the dragon family home, but found an inn near the dragon family home. The dragon family''s house is a very prominent house in this small town. He left them in the inn to sit cross legged. Fang Qi came to the door of the dragon family''s house and said to the family guarding the door: "Fang Qi, a new practitioner from the secular world, came to visit the Dragon family master." Then he took out the gift he had brought.


    The family carefully looked at Fang Qi''s appearance. Obviously, his cultivation achievement was not low. They had seen Fang Qi''s face changing skill. Hearing that he claimed to be a practitioner, they didn''t dare to underestimate the box of valuable gifts, and gave a gift: "ah, what''s the matter with the owner of the house, Taoist friend Fang?"


    Fang Qi said directly, "my friend is Pang. We have just arrived here. He saw that Xiao Longnv lost her manners and was caught by you. I came to make amends."


    The family hurriedly said, "well, please wait a moment. I''ll report back." Few external practitioners come to visit. Although the dragon family is famous in beigulu Island, not everyone can see it. But when he heard that he was his friend, he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Fang Qi wandered outside for a while, and his family finally came out, "Fang Daoyou, the owner is coming." Because there was a screen wall in his house, he could only hear a noisy sound of footsteps getting closer and closer. When the man turned the screen wall, Fang Qi quickly hugged his fist. After the man came out, he bowed deeply: "Fang Qi has seen the dragon family owner."


    The man is tall and dignified. His forehead is slightly raised, his face is like a golden basin, his nose is like a hanging gall, his eyes are like a copper ring, and his eyebrows go into his temples. He is really an authentic dragon family. Seeing Fang Qi''s humility, the man also bowed his hands and hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that. Doctor Fang, please come in quickly."


    Fang Qi followed him to the house. Shi Beibei ran out of the hall, hugged Fang Qi, pointed to the man and said, "his name is long Xiaotian. If it''s Shisun, how can you arrive now?"


    Fang Qi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I thought you were abrupt. They were caught sitting on a tiger stool and filling pepper water. They asked all the way. They had no money and nothing to eat. Miao Miao and they all lived in the inn opposite the dragon''s house."


    Shibeibei repeatedly smacked his lips: "Oh, here you are at my house. How can I let you live outside? It''s very messy outside. You can''t stop being beaten... But I think you''re probably just beating people. "


    After entering the Longjia hall, Shi Beibei sat down in the front seat, while long Xiaotian sat in the side seat opposite Fang Qi. After listening to their narration, Fang Qicai knew that although it was called Longfeng Town, there was only one dragon family and one phoenix family. The dragon and Phoenix people were not prosperous, but they occupied an absolute dominant position.


    However, although the dragon and Phoenix clan is the ruler, there are the most practitioners here because of the recent death of beigulu island. Although there are the most practitioners here, it is even more difficult to reach a higher level of practice, so there are more people here than in other continents.


    He didn''t want to see another level of cultivation, so he didn''t want to see the life of the old kongfang school. It''s just sad that he practices heresy, which can be regarded as a last resort.


    Long Xiaotian also said, "since doctor Fang is a friend of his ancestors, this is your home. I heard that my ancestors have always lived in your house. You can be more lively when you live in my house. Anyway, our house is empty and there are many houses. "


    Fang Qi arched his hand and thanked: "dragon master, we''ll bother." This long Xiaotian is totally different from the old Taoist. The other side is very polite. If Fang Qi refuses again, it will appear hypocritical.


    Miao Miao and Miao Miao were picked up from the inn. Liu Puyu and others saw that a house so large as the dragon family was empty. Few people were also curious. Lala Fangqi''s sleeve whispered, "Fangqi, this family is the real dragon family?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, we are close to the big money. Shibeibei children''s shoes are the ancestor of long Xiaotian. Long Xiaotian is also the head of the dragon family. Our coming here is also the beginning of re cultivation. "


    The seafood on the dragon''s table is not fake. It''s the real seafood on the dragon''s table. Even the room is a suite for each person, and there is a special practice space in the room. This practice space is not an empty room, but a special practice stone.


    Fang Qi knew how extravagant it was when he sat on the huge spirit stone. Although the aura in this space was also sufficient, this spirit stone was ten times, one hundred times and one thousand times more abundant than that outside. As soon as I sat on the blue stone, a powerful aura immediately ran through my body, and all the functions of my body were immediately mobilized.


    Fang Qi immediately greedily absorbed Reiki. Compared with the previous difficult practice, the seven waiting medical path has been fully operated. In the secular world, Fang Qi practiced all the time and didn''t abandon his practice at the same time, but after all, the aura of the secular world is still too thin.

 Chapter 2057

    Now Fang Qi has abandoned the cultivation of the secular world and completely devoted himself to the cultivation of the right way. The seven waiting periods of medicine were very difficult. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were promoted to the fifth level in the hundred years of Hulushan adventure, but they didn''t get promoted at all after returning to the secular world. Although the level has not been improved, the foundation of cultivation has been very solid up to now.


    Now you can let go of the shielding and destroy the operation of the whole body''s true Qi. The comfortable feeling is naturally different from the depression in the secular world. Fang Qi sat cross legged for five days and finally passed wenyangda Pill on the sixth day. It seemed that he felt that the stage of deification and transformation was within reach. However, it was impossible to think about it. After working hard for more than a dozen times, they declared failure. They knew that their cultivation was still not enough to break through the sixth floor, so they had to give up depressed.


    Come out of the cultivation room and walk in the garden. There was no one in the garden, not even the family of Longfu. Fang Qi went to the pavilion beside the lotus pond and sat down. The breeze was gentle and fragrant. Lotus flowers were blooming or budding. The lotus Pavilion stood tall and graceful, and the water flowing under the leaves was pulsating. Occasionally, there were small fish playing with the water splashing.


    Fang Qi sat with his eyes closed and his mind was empty again and again. A thick cloud suddenly surged up on the horizon of the clear sky. Soon, it flashed and thundered, and the rain was like a waterfall. The restless water vapor came to my face, mixed with strong negative ions.


    The dark clouds rolled in the air. A little white dragon rolled up and down in the clouds. It was very comfortable. The little white dragon was very naughty. He poked his head out of the clouds and retracted back. Seeing Fang Qi sitting quietly in the stone pavilion, he puffed up his cheeks and blew a breath towards Fang Qi. In an instant, the storm came face to face, and immediately wrapped the small stone pavilion in it.


    However, no matter how heavy the storm, when he arrived in front of the stone pavilion, he was shrouded in a translucent cover. Fang Qi sitting in the middle was not affected at all and completely shielded the wind and rain from the transparent cover. Seeing that the wind and rain could not erode the light shield, little white dragon dodged down from the clouds.


    Although Fang Qi closed his eyes and listened, his divine sense could see the little dragon girl fall from the clouds, look left and right like looking at a monster, pick up a small stone and bounce towards the light cover. This layer of mask is a protective mask, which can not be seen without external force. However, the small stone that bounced up was adding to the unique fierce strength of the dragon family. The body shield really failed to stop the small stone and smashed Fang Qi with overbearing strength.


    The little dragon girl thought that this stone would surely knock Fang Qi out of meditation. Even if she couldn''t knock him down, she could wake him up from the practice. Her technique was also very tricky. She didn''t hit Fang Qi directly, but turned around Fang Qi''s body for several times, killing Fang Qi''s mask around his body, and then hit him on his forehead.


    But something unexpected happened to the naughty little dragon girl. Fang Qi suddenly stretched out a huge light and shadow hand to catch the stone and threw it away. The little dragon girl stared in surprise. She also saw clearly that the hand was the hand of Buddha shadow, that is to say, he had Buddha Qi, not just a simple shield of true Qi.


    The little girl was more curious and wanted to get close to see how he did it, but she was blocked by a strong invisible gas four or five meters away from Fangqi. She couldn''t come near anyway. But the more so, the more curious she was, she puffed up her cheeks and blew a sound spell at Fang Qi, which was like a fly buzzing around Fang Qi''s camp. This is not a fly, but a real dragon mantra. Even practitioners will be confused because they can''t stand the interference.


    A man of practice will wake up when his mind is confused. However, the Dragon mantra she blew came into Fang Qi''s side, but it touched a continuous Qi. This force is not Buddhist power, but the real Qi of Taoism.


    HuaMian Qi is a shield formed spontaneously by the pure Qi of Taoism. Even the Qi of the dragon family cannot break through. The little dragon girl looked at Fang Qi with her cheeks for a long time. She opened her eyes and felt more and more strange. She also felt the surge of real Qi between heaven and earth just after she left the customs. For a moment, she became very excited and jumped into the clouds as a dragon.


    The rainstorm was not formed naturally, but a celestial phenomenon triggered by the sudden change of real Qi. It was because she was curious about Fang Qi in cross legged meditation. Because this vision of heaven and earth was caused by Fang Qi. Although it was not a robbery, it still surprised her and was curious about the guy sitting in her back garden.


    Fang Qi slowly opened his eyes after completing the cycle of the whole week. He saw a pretty little girl looking at him. It was the little dragon girl he saw outside the mountain forest that day. It was the little girl who was making trouble with him just now. With a slight smile, he stood up and said, "Hi, beauty!"


    The little dragon girl was immediately unhappy and pulled down her face: "what a beautiful woman! My name is long Xiaofeng! " She probably felt that Fang Qi''s smiling face didn''t look like a good man. As soon as her finger bounced, she hit Fang Qi''s knee, which was intentional to find fault. Fang Qi can kneel on the spot if he is not prepared.


    Fang Qi didn''t avoid it. His body suddenly burst into a white light, showing a faint white Kirin armor, blocking the strong Qi from the armor. The girl tried to find fault again and again. Fang Qi also wanted to tease her. "Little girl, do you want to give me a bully? You are a dragon. I shouldn''t bully you."


    Xiao Longnv: "cut, you bully me? Well, I''ll let you bully. Come on. " After two hands and one move, there were two more sharp knives. These two sharp knives looked strange. They didn''t look like knives, but two narrow half crescent shaped bamboo whips. There was a frightening cold air on the bamboo whips.


    Fang Qi saw the two strange knives with strange shapes, and his back was cold. Although he knew that the little girl had some skills, he could see at a glance that the knife was a treasure. This kind of knife is not only a knife, but also a sharp weapon. It''s not a problem to take a person''s head from a hundred miles away. I haven''t seen or even heard of this whip knife Fangqi. Generally speaking, weapons have spirit, and weapons with spirit are treasures.


    "Little girl, don''t cry if you lose." Fang Qi turned his palm, took out Ju Zheng''s long knife, drew a big circle and waved to Xiao Longnv, "OK, come on."


    Little dragon girl is still a young dragon. She is used to being bossed around in North Gulu island all the year round. She is very proud and charming. Not to mention Fang Qi, a new practitioner, even people from southern Danzhou have to be polite to her. With a cold hum and a wave of his right hand, the bamboo knife came across a residual shadow.

 Chapter 2058

    The bamboo blade was fierce, and Fang Qi didn''t dare to relax. The chrysanthemum blade was cleaving towards the residual shadow, but the long blade broke out, and the bamboo blade suddenly disappeared under his eyes. When Fang Qi was wondering, he suddenly felt cold in his back. With the back of the long knife, kange blocked the blow. The power of the bamboo blade is really powerful. The little dragon girl is also a dragon family. Her transportation is powerful and can''t be compared with that of human beings. Fang Qi only feels as if she was slapped on the back, her heart is sweet, and an old mouth of blood is about to spit out.


    He quickly destroyed the sun Heart Sutra to repair his body. At the same time, he inspired the Kirin shield, and immediately his whole body was shrouded in shining silver armor. Kirin is an ancient divine beast. This layer of armor can''t be hurt by ordinary swords. It''s hard to say whether he can resist the blow of the bamboo blade, but Fang Qi wants to have a try. After all, he doesn''t use Kirin armor at all. There is no chance to use it in the secular world. What are you waiting for when you don''t have to use it again?


    So Fang Qi let go and began to kill two bamboo knives with Ju Zheng''s long knife. Although this knife is also a treasure knife, it still can''t be compared with Xiao Longnv''s bamboo knife. After a burst of gold mourning, the long knife turned into several paragraphs on the ground. When the long knife suddenly broke, the bamboo knife was still coming. It chopped and chopped on him. After cutting the Kirin armor, it emitted a dazzling white light. As soon as the knife left, it was restored to its original state.


    Fang Qi suddenly realized that the Kirin armor was a treasure. The sharp bamboo blade didn''t leave any scratches on the Kirin armor. That powerful force was dissolved by the Kirin armor. It seems that his Kirin armor is really a rare treasure. Although the long knife was cut off, the bamboo knife still couldn''t hurt him. The guess came true, which made him laugh happily.


    Xiaolongnv first saw that his weapon had been destroyed, and she didn''t intend to kill this guy. She just wanted to cut a few holes in him, but she never thought that he still had Kirin armor. Her bamboo knife couldn''t hurt him. So he pinched a finger with his hands in shame, and the two bamboo knives changed their direction. They were no longer horizontal, but cut off on Fang Qi''s face.


    Before Fang Qi could be happy for a few seconds, he turned his palm and took out Liangyi sword to protect his head and face. Of course, this time he no longer cut indiscriminately, but cut with a bamboo knife. With one blow, the bamboo knife was cut off and fell to the ground with a aura clang.


    The little dragon girl saw that her treasure knife had been cut off her aura. She was immediately worried and said angrily, "Oh, smelly man, you dare to cut my aura. I''ll fight with you!" Waving a small fist, Xiao Longnv did have some skills, but Fang Qi didn''t give it in vain. He took Liangyi''s sword and hit her with fists and feet.


    The little girl said, "I can''t kill her again, but I can''t kill her at the same time?" The little dragon girl said, "no, you can''t stand still and call me. When can I relieve my anger?"


    Fang Qi also smiled: "Little Dragon Girl, you are unreasonable. Shall I call you standing? You want my life. Can''t I admit defeat? Or I''ll pick up the knife for you. "


    "No! You have to beg for mercy! " The girl''s temper is irritable, her fist is like wind, her body is like electricity, her left fist and right foot are like electricity, and she doesn''t take Fang Qi as one thing at all. Although she is a dragon, she is also a girl after all. It''s not good for Fang Qi to move too much. He makes concessions while playing, and it''s not good to advance step by step.


    Fang Qi jumped up and dodged, pulled out the Dragon tendon and shouted, "tie it!" The Dragon tendon immediately bound Xiao Longnv''s hands. Although the Jiaolong tendon may not really bind the little dragon girl, the Jiaolong tendon has been refined by Fang Qi and Miao Miao for decades.


    He guessed right. The little dragon girl was firmly tied by the Jiaolong tendon. The angry little girl jumped and jumped, gnashing her teeth and scolded: "if you have the courage to let go of me, you have the guts to fight with me. What skill is it to tie me up?"


    Fang Qi picked up the two bamboo knives and looked at them carefully: "they are really two good knives! Little dragon girl, you are the Lord and I am the guest. I can''t beat you, so I have to tie you up, or you''ll cut and poke indiscriminately. If you don''t do well, I''ll die. "


    Although it''s said to admit defeat, it obviously means to laugh at Xiaolongnv. What do you mean that if I can''t beat you, I''ll tie you up. Is this a admit defeat? Xiao Longnv''s angry face flushed with tears, stomping her feet and biting her teeth.


    Fang Qi scratched his head and coughed a few times: "Little Dragon Girl, I''m sorry, I was practicing just now, because your practice site is so good that I feel a breakthrough. But it''s still a little short, so I came out to relax. If I disturb you, I can''t compensate you. Oh, by the way, I have a little gift I''ve always wanted to give you because my brother was rude to you. "


    Then he took out a black dragon bone the size of a nail. This bone is a little smaller than the one given to the Taoist a few days ago. No one in the secular world can recognize the goods. But it''s also valuable in beigulu island.


    Fang Qi untied the Dragon tendon and handed the keel to Xiao Longnv. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, but what kind of baby has Xiaolongnv never seen? Then she stamped her foot, hummed and twisted her face, but the domineering wild spirit of the keel still attracted her to turn her head. After all, she was a kind of dragon and had an inherent sense of closeness to the ancient Xuanlong.


    "Hey, you, why do you have this?" In the end, the ancient keel attracted her attention.


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "here you are. I found this on the secular practice field. Only here do I know the value of this thing and it should be good for you. "


    After all, Xiaolongnv is a 13-year-old girl. Although she is proud and charming, she naturally loves to see such precious things. The smell emitted by the keel makes her whole body comfortable. However, it''s not very good for people to send such valuable things.


    "I can''t just take people''s things." Although Xiaolongnv returned the keel to Fang Qi, her eyes were still fixed on the keel. This thing was really good for her. With this keel, she could make great progress in cultivation.


    Fang Qi put the keel in her hand again and said with a smile: "Little Dragon Girl, I''m sure I won''t take back what I gave you. And I''m really sorry that I cut the aura of your bamboo knife. " But I secretly regretted that in order to coax this unreasonable little girl, it was a blood cost.

 Chapter 2059

    The little girl was also embarrassed. She happily accepted the keel and refused to admit defeat: "well, I''ll spare you this time. Don''t annoy me next time. Be careful I hum!" After that, he waved his small fist like a demonstration, took the bamboo knife and put it away.


    Fang Qi''s aura of cutting the bamboo joint knife is just to cut off the connection between the Dragon goddess''s knowledge and the knife. As long as she goes back to refine it. This little thing is nothing. He hopped away with the keel.


    Fang Qi sent away the untouchable aunt and grandmother, sat back in the stone pavilion and pinched his eyebrows in distress. I don''t know where Wu Yan and her disciples are. Besides Miao Miao, the strength of Liu Puyu and her disciples is too weak. If they can enter the foundation building stage, they can go out for a walk.


    No matter how you practice or practice, you can''t avoid walking around and trying to practice. Practice is not only closed door meditation, but also wandering the Jianghu, otherwise you won''t make progress. These girls naturally have to walk around.


    Fang Qi was worried. Suddenly, a pair of soft little hands covered his eyes. Fang Qi touched her hand and said with a smile, "Miao Miao, you''ve been hiding here for a long time. Girls, come out." After laughing, a large group of people came out. Seeing that they were full of spirit, Fang was surprised: "no, really break through the foundation building? Come here and let me see. "


    Wu Yan pushed Liu Puyu in front of him, "little black brother, the environment here is really good. We have passed the foundation period so quickly. If we stay longer, can we become Superman? " Miao Miao said with a smile, "Yanyan, it''s not as simple as you think. It''s like entering the first grade. It''s very simple, but it will be more and more difficult in the fourth and fifth grades."


    Fang Qi wants to check Wu Cuiyu and others. She quit again. It''s embarrassing for Fang Qi to touch her hands in front of so many people. Ge Zhaozhao and Zhuang Dieyi also came from there with a smile on their faces. Obviously, they have also broken through the realm of foundation building.


    "Ke''er, sister Zhaozhao, you have also broken through." Fangqi asked with a smile.


    Ge Zhaozhao said, "I''ve already broken through. I''m with Ke''er." In fact, her authentic Lihua palace physique was the first to enter the foundation building stage in her cultivation. It was one day earlier than Kan Xuanxuan, who had the highest cultivation.


    Fang Qi was naturally very happy to hear Ge Zhaozhao''s words. After all, she was the latest to enter the Tao, but she practiced the fastest. It seems that what the master of the five element sect said is indeed right. Ge Zhaozhao is a natural practitioner.


    Three women in a play, a dozen women together, is better than the pond duck. Fang Qi pulled Miao Miao aside and said softly, "Miao Miao, I was worried about whether they would break through the foundation stage. Now it''s OK. I want to leave Longfeng town and go out to practice together. I can''t stay in the same place all the time. "


    Miao Miao certainly agrees. Wandering the Jianghu is also a means of experience. If you always stay in one place, you won''t make much progress even if you have good cultivation conditions. The flowers in the greenhouse certainly can''t grow into towering trees, so he said, "let''s flash like this?"


    Fang Qi understood what she said. After all, there is Shi Beibei here in the dragon family home. No one dares to disturb them. If they go out for a walk, the risk of so many of them will not be very small. But Fangqi has decided, "don''t worry, it''s okay. Let''s go today."


    When they heard that they were leaving today, they all gathered around. Zhang Li didn''t wake up from the excitement of promotion: "Fang Qi, why are you leaving so soon? Our force is still very weak." Xiao Xiaoling also said, "the Dragon mansion is so good. Why should we go?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "no matter how good it is, it can''t stop us from wandering the Jianghu. If you want to advance as soon as possible, we have to go out and experience more. Needless to say, let''s go. "


    When long Xiaotian and Shi Beibei heard that Fang Qi was leaving, they tried their best to stay. Fang Qi said, "we have just passed the foundation period and need to go out more. Besides, how disturbing it is that we have lived in your house for so many days. My brother is a foodie. Thank you very much for taking him in. "


    Long Xiaotian saw that Fang Qi and others insisted on leaving. It was not easy to force him to stay. He asked him to take out a sign: "doctor Fang, this is our dragon family''s waist token. If you encounter someone looking for trouble outside, you can take out your waist token."


    Fang Qi took the waist token and looked through it. He saw that jinchengcheng''s waist token was engraved with the word dragon and the word Phoenix on the back. Obviously, this waist token can be used by the two families of dragon and Phoenix. He weighed it in his hand and bowed his hand slightly: "thank you, dragon master."


    Long Xiaotian quickly returned the gift: "doctor Fang is really very polite. There are so many of you. It will cost a lot to experience outside. I have prepared some money for you." Waving to his family, "go and get five million dollars." Long Xiaotian probably knew that his daughter had wronged a keel in Fang Qi''s hand. Although it was not generous, it was much better than the poor old Taoist priest.


    Fang Qi took the space bag and hugged: "thank you, master long. I''d better obey my orders if I''m respectful." Shi Beibei, who was sitting on the side, looked contemptuous, patted the table and stood up: "long Xiaotian, you are really a picky boy. Fangqi, I''ll go with you, too. I don''t want to stay here anymore. At least I''m also the son of an authentic dragon. How can I hide in this place? I''m really unhappy. "


    Long Xiaotian''s face turned red and white for a while. He was not embarrassed. "My ancestors, you can stay a few more days. Why should you leave in such a hurry."


    Shi Beibei snorted coldly, "I don''t want to eat by looking at other people''s faces. Fang Qi is a poor man. I haven''t done anything in his house. He hasn''t treated me as an outsider after eating for free for so long. If you really take me as your ancestor, take 20 million. "


    Long Xiaotian nearly vomited blood when he choked. Fang Qi also felt that this guy was a little lion, but this was an internal contradiction of the dragon family. Of course, he couldn''t interfere, so he stepped aside.


    Shi Beibei looked at long Xiaotian aggressively: "long Xiaotian, you call me my ancestor in your mouth because you want me to say more good words to you in front of Ao long. Don''t worry. Bring the money and I will certainly say good words to you."


    This makes everyone embarrassed. Maybe Ao Long''s guy is a man of great power. Long Xiaotian is nothing more than a small landlord in Longfeng town. The system here is different from the secular world. There will be a person in charge in every town. Long Xiaotian is the owner of Longfeng Town, a third of an acre. But Shi Beibei wants 20 million as soon as he reaches out, which is really cruel.


    However, Fang Qi is not ready to persuade Shi Beibei. They never spend money on this goods. Without tens of millions of dragon and Phoenix coins, Fang Qi and they are really unable to do anything.

 Chapter 2060

    Although long Xiaotian looked ugly, he finally took out the money. Shibeibei took the money bag and threw it to Fangqi: "here you are. From now on, you have to eat and live." Fang Qi took the money bag and put it away. He arched his hand to long xiaotiangong to say goodbye.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to him. His daughter blackmailed you a keel. It''s not much money," said Shi Beibei Long Xiaotian smiled awkwardly: "yes, yes, the old ancestor was right." Send them out of the Dragon mansion and go back when they can''t see.


    On the street, Fang Qi released the Dragon beast again, and everyone sat on the Dragon beast. Shi Beibei lay on the Dragon beast''s big tail. Fang Qi sat cross legged next to him and asked him with a smile, "Hey, does long Xiaotian give you vegetarian food every day? Why are you so angry."


    Shibeibei lazily put his hand under his hand and made a disdainful voice: "cut, that guy is so stingy. He asks me to tell Aolong this and that all day. He still wants to go to the dragon city. He''s a fool."


    Fang Qi shook his head with a smile: "this man is already good. You haven''t seen my teacher''s master. That''s a stingy man. I sold a keel and he gave me two million yuan. If you don''t come, we''ll make do with the two million yuan. "


    Shibeibei waved his hand: "don''t disturb my sleep." But the next moment he jumped down and ran over there. There was a wine shop and Deli in front of him. Fang Qi was really afraid that he would smash someone else''s shop and asked the Dragon beast to wait a moment and jump down to catch up with him.


    The boy really made plans for a long-term camping meal. As soon as he entered the winery, he asked for ten jars of wine and went to the deli to buy out all the cooked food in others'' store. Fortunately, the price here is not expensive. Fang Qi paid and put all the things he bought into the storage space.


    Shibeibei also took away two wine gourds from others and threw one to Fangqi. He unscrewed the cover and poured it. As soon as he came back, he lay on the Dragon beast''s big tail and slept while drinking. He was completely an alcoholic.


    Fang Qi didn''t care about him. He took out the cooked food and spread it for everyone to eat. The Dragon beast was not in a hurry, not slow, but steady. Fang Qi also released the golden hair and the giant eagle for feeding. Wu Yan and others have never wandered into the Jianghu at all. Naturally, they regard wandering in the Jianghu as going out to play, eating cooked food, drinking wine and talking while eating.


    Miao Miao poked Fang Qi and whispered, "where are we going?" Fang Qi took a few sips of wine and said, "naturally, we''re looking for AO long. By the way, we''ll play everywhere, drink, eat meat, beat little monsters and bubble girls."


    Miao Miao pinched him and said, "it''s not enough for you to soak. I''ll grind you to death." Fangqi''s muscles have been trained. As long as they pinch, the muscles tighten. Even pinch won''t hurt much.


    The town was not very big. It didn''t take long to get out of the town. I saw people flying on all kinds of birds and animals in the sky, people on the ground driving and people driving. It really combined the complete collection of ancient and modern tools, and what kind of dress and people in modern ancient times.


    But when they got out of town, they knew that it was sparsely populated. It was different from the secular world with highways and planes in the sky. However, with three experts escorting him, Fang Qi was not afraid that someone would dare to rob them.


    Passing by a high mountain far away, the girls couldn''t stand the sun. They howled to enjoy the cool in the tree forest in front. Wu Yan also had a bad idea. When it came to the front bamboo forest, she cut down some bamboo and built a bamboo building. Just like ah San, she built the house on the elephant. The elephant didn''t need to eat, live and Lazar for a few months.


    Sun Jingyi said with a smile, "your idea is really bad. If the Dragon beast shrinks, we will all fall down." Wang Enron suddenly pointed to the front and issued a warning: "there seems to be a robber in front."


    Fang Qi looked over there: "it''s all right. Keep going. We also want to find some robbers to have fun and let you experience." Destroy the Dragon beast and continue.


    Kan Xuanxuan joked, "that''s not a robber. Let''s call it touch magnetism." Several guys chattered and laughed again.


    Here, there are a lot less passers-by. I haven''t seen half a person for a long time. It can be seen that there are indeed cutting robbers here, that is, the "magnetic touch" encountered by modern people. Fang Qi is not afraid of robbers, but he is afraid of magnetic touch.


    "Magnetic touch? Stop! " Fang Qi hurriedly told the Dragon beast to stop, because he saw a gray old monster slowly coming out of the tree forest. Like a robot without sufficient electricity, this guy lay down more than 100 meters away from them.


    "I''ll go! This can be called the slowest magnetic touch in history. You can''t imagine it. Only you haven''t seen it. " Wu Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    Fang Qi didn''t want to kill for no reason, nor did he want to see such an old monster go up and snap it. You can''t kill anything without reason. Everything has cause and effect., Looking at Miao Miao helplessly, "what about swelling? If you are really a robber, we will beat the little monster. "


    Miao Miao smiled. "What else can you do? You can''t kill it. Look at its age. It''s pathetic. It''s better to give it something to eat and let it leave." Then she jumped down and took a pot of wine and a piece of meat. As soon as she went down, Liu Puyu and Wu Yan also jumped down, followed by Wu Cuiyu and sun Jingyi.


    Fang Qi was afraid of an accident. He destroyed the Dragon beast and continued to move forward slowly. The old monster touched the magnet in a real place, completely blocking the intersection of turning into the mountain forest. This guy touched the world level, lying across the road less than three meters wide, looking at them with his cheeks, looking like a lazy lady.


    Miao Miao took wine and meat to the old monster who touched the magnet. He was not polite. He ate and drank again and again. He was very calm in eating and drinking, but no matter how Miao Miao advised him to get out of the way, the goods pretended to be deaf.


    Fang Qi had to wake up Shi Beibei, who was sleeping on the Dragon beast''s big tail: "brother, there''s something wrong. Our BMW hit someone and they won''t go." Shibeibei rubbed his bleary eyes, yawned, got up and asked, "what a mess, what car did you drive?" Jumping down from his big tail, he saw an old monster half lying and half lying at the intersection, a mouthful of wine and a mouthful of meat, and asked Fang Qi, "what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi reluctantly nuzui: "I met someone who touched the magnet. I didn''t expect it, ha ha."


    Shibeibei didn''t have such a good temper as Fangqi. He swears and goes over: "you want to die, don''t you dare to touch my car and kill you!" When he was about to swing his fist, Fangqi quickly grabbed him: "Beibei, it''s impolite to hit people. We should have a warm heart, do you understand?"


    Fang Qi just doesn''t want Shi Beibei to bully her in front of her sister''s paper. Although she is a monster, she hasn''t done anything bad, but just lying on the road. Besides, this guy is so old. Maybe he will die if he touches the magnet on the ground next time. It''s not easy to live.

 Chapter 2061

    "Are you so used to it?" Shibeibei was so angry that he pulled out the gourd mouth and filled a few mouthfuls of wine. The strange eye looked over there, walked aside, found a stone and sat down.


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders and looked at Miao Miao with his arms. They coaxed the magnetic guy, put his hand away the Dragon beast, and said to Miao Miao, "forget it, let it lie on the road, let''s go in." He gestured to shibeibei and walked towards the intersection.


    The rogue who touched the magnet didn''t have any intention of opening the way, but still ate and drank happily. When Miaomiao saw that Fang Qi had accepted the Dragon beast, they knew that he had no patience to tangle with such an old monster and waved to Wu Yan: "let''s go first."


    Fang Qi went to the scoundrel, and the meat in the monster''s hand was finished. Hu er threw the wine gourd and hugged his thigh: "boss, order it."


    Fang Qi was speechless at once. Your sister''s, you touched the magnet. How dare you hold my thigh? Shi Beibei, who was sitting behind me drinking, pointed: "the guy behind me is old and has menopausal syndrome. If he wants to hit someone, you will die if your arms and legs are broken. I advise you to touch someone else. "


    The old monster held on to his legs: "the boss ordered me. I''m dying. I don''t have many days to live. Pity me."


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again. "Alas, the bad guys are getting old, and the robbers have changed their careers to be magnetic." No way. Who makes the cost of crime so low now. Even if the police call the police, the police can''t help such an old monster. They have to send back a few words of education at most. He has seen bandits who play hooligans on the cutting trail and those who play recklessly, but he really has nothing to do with these old people who sell their old.


    Don''t say such a guy can''t be touched. If you don''t follow his anger, it won''t give up. What can you do? Maybe there are many young and strong assistants hidden in the forest. As long as you dare to do it, you will call the police immediately. When the judge comes, you will have to lose money and lie down with a gun when you walk.


    "That''s all," Fang Qi felt out a dragon and Phoenix coin and put it in his hand. "Take it. Take a taxi to the town. There are many opportunities there. Maybe you can buy a suite in beishangguang in less than a year."


    While the old monster was looking at the dragon and Phoenix coins, Fang Qi quickly withdrew into the woods. Shi Beibei was a guy with human hair. The old monster saw a cruel man and quickly got up and got into the grass.


    Shi Beibei laughed, and the valleys here were buzzing: "how dare you ask me for money? I''ll kill you!" Fang Qi shook his head helplessly. "Brother, you can''t just stop giving it and scare people. This is your mistake."


    The forests in this valley are very dense. In the past, there was a large green bamboo forest. Seeing several signs hanging on bamboo, Fang Qi couldn''t help vomiting blood: "lying - trough, bamboo toll station?!" Wu Yan and her friends stood in front of them foolishly: "I want to pay the passer-by Faye!"


    Fang Qi suddenly understood: "the old monster that touched the magnet just now is a private enterprise. It''s the real owner. You don''t have to ask, you know it''s a state-owned enterprise. I deeply admire long Xiaotian''s way of keeping pace with the times. Brother, it''s not much for you to blackmail him 20 million, ha ha. "


    Since ancient times, there has been a way in the bamboo forest. You have to pay if you don''t pay! The other roads were blocked by a mess of firewood. Fang Qi walked to the payment port. The charging person was a goblin. He was long and charming. He bared his teeth at Fang Qi: "you guys are five yuan each."


    Fang Qi had to smile at her: "thank you, Meimei!" After touching the money, the little demon spirit handed him a bamboo sign and waved his hand: "go, don''t get stuck in traffic!" Fang Qi is called a scold. Your sister, people dare not go. It''s a hairy car. I''m walking on two legs! Alas, it''s good to connect ancient times with modern times. Robbers are not called robbers, they''re called charges!


    It''s a long way to practice. I really love monkeys. I don''t know how much I paid for crossing roads and bridges from the eastern Tang Dynasty to the Western Heaven.


    The girls passed by the narrow crossing in turn, but they couldn''t get through half of it. Fang Qimiao and others took a few steps. When they saw Zhang Li and they were stopped behind, they hurried back, and saw a sign on the toll gate "shift handover time, I''m sorry."


    Don''t mention that Fang Qi and others were going to be angry. Even Shi Beibei, who was dizzy and drunk, was angry and rushed up to argue: "half of the shift will be handed over and the fee will be paid. Can you do some personnel?!"


    The goblin inside was drinking tea and glanced at Shi Beibei coldly: "if you have no culture, you can ask others. It''s time for shift handover and there''s no smiling service! Stay back. " And made fun of another male goblin.


    When they saw the male goblin, they didn''t want to say anything. The boy had a snake goblin face. His face was as white as a dead man. He was discussing how to make up with the female goblin.


    It turned out that Fang Qi thought that beigulu island must be a good place for practice. He never thought that the modern evil wind of later generations would blow here. NIMA is really a Japanese dog! Shi Beibei didn''t care. She was furious and wanted to dismantle the toll station. Suddenly, a line of luxury cars came. The childe in the car snapped his fingers at the goblins in the toll station: "goblins, open the door and let my brothers pass!"


    The goblins inside immediately straightened their eyes, "Oh, it''s Tan Shao! Right away! " Press the button, several goblins run to lift the fence, run to the side of the road, stand in a row and bow. Tan Shao took out a stack of banknotes and threw them out: "take them to have some tea."


    In this world, paper money is much smaller than Dragon and Phoenix money. These rich and young people sent these little monsters. These monsters took the paper money and bowed: "thank you, Tan Shao, please!"


    Fang Qi and others were stunned while watching. The rich second generation is popular in any age. It can be dragged into this world. They stood waiting for the rich second generation young masters to drive over. Tan Shao''s Cadillac slowly drove to Fangqi and stared at Miao Miao: "Yo Yo, big beauty, give you a ride! Get in the car. "


    Fang Qi and Wu Yan were all dressed up as strange monsters, but Miao Miao was still the same. Her natural beauty naturally attracted a large group of such flies, and Tan Shao is naturally the largest of them. Fang Qi sighed. He was afraid of making trouble when he met a magnetic bump just now, but when he saw Tan Shao, he didn''t want to bear it anymore. He said to Wu Yan: "drag the boy down to feed the dog. We requisitioned the car!"


    The girls have been itching for a long time. They have just been promoted to build the foundation. The little monster can''t hit it. It''s good to practice with Tan Shao first. After a howl, Tan Shao, who was black and blue, and his sister sitting next to him, were driven away. Shibeibei went to the second car and the third car. The boys didn''t dare to fight at all. They all opened the door and ran away.

 Chapter 2062

    Fang Qi sat in the Cadillac and patted the steering wheel: "smuggling is rampant in such a world. Hey, it''s powerful." Miao Miao gestures: "axis!" Katillac roared out, and then the two cars accelerated to catch up.


    Sitting in the back, Liu Puyu said, "we haven''t driven such an expensive luxury car in the secular world. We don''t want to drive in the spiritual world. It''s speechless." Wu Yan shouted in the back, "little black brother, let me drive too."


    Fang Qi flashed to the roadside to give way to Wu Yan and told her to be careful. This is a valley, not a highway. Wu Yan stepped on the accelerator and sped up. She looked at the oil gauge: "Wow, it''s great. It turns out that this car doesn''t use oil. It''s black technology!"


    Fang Qi has long known that chemicals are not allowed in beiguluzhou. Cars here have been modified and use compressed aura everywhere. This kind of engine is also a puppet technique. It can move the crankshaft forward by absorbing aura. It is also a better place than the secular world. This aura is everywhere, which naturally saves the trouble of refueling and is no longer squeezed by three barrels of oil.


    It''s a pity that there are too many roads here. It''s completely a rural earth and stone road. There is a toll station in such a place. Fang Qi now thinks that long Xiaotian is really a pit. If you want to be rich, build roads first. This goods don''t understand.


    No matter how powerful a luxury car is, it can''t speed up on this rural road. However, the more they drive forward, the more flat and wide the road becomes. The road here is not a cement road, let alone an asphalt road, but a road paved with stones.


    Around a mountain bend, the road was open in vain, and the speed was raised immediately. Before long, a road sign appeared "welcome to Longcheng!" Wu Yan and Miao Miao shouted happily, "I went there. The place where we came in was a small mountain village. It''s too big a city."


    They were not happy for long. There was another toll station in front of them. This toll station was more formal. The toll on such a big road was naturally much higher. But it doesn''t matter. A luxury car can only be called a luxury car if it can run on this road.


    Three luxury cars roared, accelerated constantly, and drove around the winding mountain road towards the outside of the mountain. This time, the valley is very large, with peaks one after another. Even the high bridge between mountain streams is dangerous and dangerous. Looking from above to below, I feel dizzy.


    No wonder young master Tan wants to come here to race. The roads here are really awesome. There are more and more cars along the way, but there are also many monsters and animals. This scene is completely like traveling to the magical country of ah San. Elephants, bulls and cars run around on the road. Both drivers and those Riding Elephants and bulls are happy and harmonious.


    However, the cars here are not as crowded as those in the secular world. On the contrary, running monsters occupy most of the driveway. Those who drive have to let the monsters, otherwise one big foot can step on the car. On the road, we can see that flying monsters also like to take this road. There are probably many passers-by, so it is not easy to encounter danger.


    It turns out that a luxury car like katillac is a fart in beigulu. It can''t even be regarded as a monster. It can''t be compared with his dragon beast. The Dragon beast is more powerful than this iron shell whether it is carrying weight or running.


    Wu Yan was also aware of the problem and said dejectedly, "brother black, I don''t want to drive. Let''s sit on the jiaobeast." Fang Qi said with a smile, "you just wanted to drive, but now you don''t want to drive. Jiao beast still forget it. I''m going to let it give birth to two wings so that it can fly. After carrying you so far, let it rest. If you don''t want to open it, let Miao Miao open it. "


    Miao Miao took over the steering wheel and didn''t dare to drive the car too fast. It turned out that the stone pavement was built here to facilitate monsters to walk on it, not to drive. Monsters are big and small. Big monsters are like dinosaurs. If they are asphalt and cement roads, they will be trampled in a mess before long.


    The mountains here are steep, the clouds are lingering, and the aura is rippling. This is really a good place to practice. However, although there are many practitioners and demons in this place, the degree of cruelty is far beyond their imagination. Along the way, you can always see that low-level monsters are torn and eaten by high-level monsters, and the practitioners who ride on the monsters will also be killed.


    Fang Qi reminded Miao Miao: "let''s step aside. Generally, no one will attack the low-level Terrans, and don''t make trouble." Miao Miao nods to show that he knows. Although they and Shi Beibei are very powerful, Liu Puyu''s level is too low after all. They are just an introduction. If they really knock with those murderous guys, it will be a second kill. There is no suspense at all.


    Liu Puyu looked out with her cheeks, sighed slightly and said, "Fang Qi, I really want to find a place to concentrate on the repair. Unfortunately, such an idea is too extravagant."


    Fang Qi smiled: "there has never been an absolutely safe place in the world. The place with plenty of energy must be occupied by others. Your level is too low. People disdain to kill you, but as soon as you reach the birth stage, someone will come to you for trouble. Because Yuanying is the best tool for refining puppet art. "


    Although Liu Puyu didn''t know much about the spiritual class, he could not help shaking when he heard that someone would kill and take treasure and take people''s Yuanying: "it''s terrible!" Fang Qi held her little hand and said comfortingly, "it''s all right. No one dares to bully you with us."


    Liu Puyu asked anxiously, "we robbed someone''s luxury car. Will those rich and young people come to trouble? It seems very chaotic here. It''s terrible that there is no police to maintain order. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "beigulu continent is a department of cultivation. There are three continents. Here is the fist. Whoever has a hard fist is the boss. As long as you don''t pierce the sky, no one cares about you." Wu Yan in front turned her head and asked, "little black brother, what if someone pierced the sky?"


    Fang Qi laughed and Miao Miao interrupted, "you know the fairy tale of Jing Tian''s anger hitting Zhou mountain. When the sky is broken, someone will take care of you."


    "If there is a guy like Jing Tian who is against the sky, naturally there will be a terrible God like the emperor of heaven. There is always one for you. No one can pierce the innocence. " Fang Qi said faintly.


    Suddenly, cartillac screeched and braked. The car rowed out from the front, and a heavy foot immediately stepped on the place where their car had just driven. Everyone in the car looked out in horror and saw a dinosaur with a height of one foot and a length of more than ten meters running down from the mountain and running towards the front.


    "Selling cakes, dinosaurs running around, don''t they want to die a lot of people?" Wu Yan cried in horror.

 Chapter 2063

    Miaomiao was very smart and drove very smoothly. He shuttled around the big feet of the dinosaur for a while, parked close to the side and waited for the big guy to leave. The two cars behind were not so lucky. They braked and crashed into several small monsters. The monsters were as rough and fleshy as tanks. The car hit the monsters just tickled them. It dented the front cover of the car.


    Fang Qi pushed open the door and went down. At this section of the road, there were more monsters walking. Most monsters are tools for Terrans to ride, and there will be a very small number of monsters with high cultivation. Even Terrans have to avoid such monsters that can turn into human shapes. No one will be stupid enough to fight against monsters that are lower than their own provocation. It is because all kinds of monsters run on this "highway", but cars are forced to one side and become non motor vehicles.


    Fang Qi ran to the back and asked, "sister Zhaozhao, are you okay, Xuanxuan, can you still drive?" Ge Zhaozhao started and the car could still drive, but Ge Zhaozhao was not so good tempered: "what kind of highway is this? It''s a magical country of ah San. I don''t want to drive anymore. Let''s go by the Dragon beast. "


    "No, the jiaobeast is breaking through the bottleneck these two days. It can''t be released until it is successfully promoted. Bear it." Fang Qi shrugged and said, regardless of her AI yuan''s eyes, she turned back.


    The next road can only go slowly. Fortunately, those monsters also know the rules of walking and won''t bump everywhere. Otherwise, even driving such a luxury car will be trampled into discus. Both Liu Puyu and Wu Yan looked curiously at the practitioners riding on the monster. Wu Yan asked, "brother black, when can we ride such a monster alone?"


    Before Fang Qi spoke, Liu Puyu said, "you''ve seen avatar movies. If people and monsters can form a contractual relationship, they can become your mounts. Or just like Fang Qi, subdue it by force and make it your spiritual pet. Don''t even think about it with our current cultivation. "


    Miao Miao said while driving: "that''s not necessarily. If you can become friends with monsters and reach a mutually beneficial relationship, you can also become a spiritual pet. Of course, monsters are different from people. After all, beasts are beasts. If they don''t do well, they will bite back. "


    Although Fang Qi and Miao Miao crossed the past in Hulushan, beigulu continent is still very different from the human world in the early Yuan Dynasty. Compared with the world where human beings kill and hurt each other, the world of this practitioner is very harmonious. Here, no one is arrogant enough to think that talents are the masters of the world. If someone dares to spit out such a sentence, it may be killed by something else every minute.


    However, in any world, the law of the jungle is the basic principle. In the final analysis, humans are still not strong enough. Monsters can also practice, and if they succeed, they are stronger than humans.


    Thinking of the problem of cultivation, Fang Qi had to worry about the city he went to and asked the driving Miao Miao: "Miao Miao, there seem to be a lot of people hiding cultivation here. I''m a little worried about going to Longcheng. Why don''t we find a place to fight the little monster and upgrade?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Yan and Liu Puyu both looked at each other. They were also worried about where they were going. Liu Puyu whispered uncertainly, "well, otherwise we''ll find a place to experience?"


    Seeing a post station not far ahead, Fang Qi said, "let''s stop and sell." At the post station, Miao Miao parked his car on the side of the road and patted the direction, "well, everyone''s level is too low. I''m afraid there will be an accident in the city. After all, there are too many high-level practitioners there."


    The people behind didn''t know what was going on. They stopped one after another to ask. Fang Qi and others got off. Everyone gathered around. Fang Qi said, "I found that the mountains here have enough aura. Your level is too low. You also saw along the way that there are too many people higher than us. It''s no good going to the city. It''s better to find a place to shut down for a while. What do you think? "


    Zhang Li retorted, "if so, it''s better to stay at long Xiaotian''s house. Why run out?"


    Wu Cuiyu pinched her: "you''re stupid. Don''t you see that long Xiaotian doesn''t welcome us?" Then Chong Fangqi raised his hand, "since he is out to practice, it doesn''t matter where he goes to shut up. Anyway, he''s not out to travel. Suffering is also a kind of experience."


    Fang qihate can''t hug her and kiss her. It''s good to have a sensible sister around. At least she won''t find you anything. He said, "well, let''s sell the car and then go up the mountain."


    Zhuang Dieyi pulled Fang Qi aside and looked into the car behind him: "don''t you ask shi Beibei if he will do it?" Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all right. He cares about wine and meat. He doesn''t mind. If you sell the car, you can collect some medicinal materials and practice making pills when you enter the mountain. At least you have to be promoted for a while. At this time, we can be quiet. "


    Fang Qi''s proposal was no problem, but it was a problem to sell the three luxury cars. People with high cultivation had their own spiritual pet. Only some Terrans with low cultivation were willing to buy their cars, and finally sold them at a very cheap price.


    The next thing is much simpler. First, I found a place to eat, and then I went down the highway and headed for the mountain. There is no guardrail beside the expressway, and there is no mountain road. Go straight to the mountain. The mountains here are very different from those in the secular world. The peaks are very steep, which is extremely difficult for ordinary people to climb.


    People look at the mountain here as if it is absolutely Ren. They are all a little silly. Ge Zhaozhao asked, "Fang Qi, are you going to let us climb up? How can I climb here? " Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Since we live on grass, we have to cut down trees and build grass sheds. He found a sunny hillside and built six grass sheds according to the five element array, while Shi Beibei only made a few branches under a big stone to cover the trouble and watched them sleep.


    The thatched cottage formed according to the five element array can at least prevent ordinary people from invading them. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are not at ease. In case, they set up nine palaces and eight trigrams array on the periphery. Xiao Xiaoling and her family went to fetch some prey and lit a bonfire for a barbecue in the cottage. The smell seduced Shi Beibei and shouted for meat.


    Sun Jingyi looked up at the stars and sighed, "Alas, I haven''t seen such a clean sky for a long time." Zhang Li looked around and whispered, "look, the smell has brought all the beasts!"


    The crowd looked aside and Miao miaohun didn''t care. "It''s okay. Practice should cultivate your mind. They can''t get in. You should have a calm heart, otherwise you can''t break through the realm."

 Chapter 2064

    It is probably the smell of barbecue meat that attracts those drooling beasts. No matter what world, low-level Terrans and monsters account for the majority. Wild animals account for a large part. These animals are not intelligent, and they are also a basic part of beigulu island.


    Fang Qi was still afraid of attracting monsters, so he formed a barrier and imposed a ban to shield the beasts outside. Sure enough, before long, the wild animals dispersed one after another when they saw that the smell of barbecue and bonfire were gone.


    Ge Zhaozhao didn''t understand what had happened: "eh, how did these beasts go?" Fangqi explained, "I have set up a boundary outside. The beast can''t see inside. It also prevents some big monsters from harassing us. After eating, go to practice. The initial practice will be very simple. You don''t have to shut up for a long time, but you can practice in pairs and catch prey every day. "


    Miao Miao said in his mind, "see, someone has come to play." Fang Qi wanted to go out to practice and replied, "when they all lie down, let''s go out and have a look. By the way, we''ll set up some confusion arrays in the area."


    When everyone entered the thatched cottage, Fang Qi and Miao Miao released their divine knowledge and set up several confusion arrays outside the camp. This array is similar to ghost beating the wall. People outside can''t get in. Even those who come in can''t find an entrance.


    As soon as they had laid the array, the sound of wings moving the air came from the sky. The two raised their eyes and looked. On the back of the huge pterosaur stood a man with a beard. The man was about two meters long, powerful and powerful. His eyes were like electricity. A frightening momentum broke out all over his body. Obviously, this person is already a master of Yuanying period. Yuanying period is the highest level in beigulu state, but I don''t understand why he didn''t enter other higher states.


    The big man saw that they couldn''t see any accomplishments. Ordinary people didn''t dare to sleep in the wild mountains. They just said to the huge Jilong, "go down!" Jilong fluttered his wings and fell slowly. The huge wind and waves fanned by such a group made the trees roar.


    The big man came down from Jilong''s back, looked at them and asked, "you have entered my territory, friends. Everyone has territory. If you don''t want to cause trouble, get out of here!" Fang Qi hehe said, "although we have entered beijulu island for a short time, we also know that no one has marked this mountain peak yet. Now you come and tell me that this is your territory. Can you ask the rocks and trees here? "


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to make trouble, but he''s not afraid of things. Even if Da Han is a Yuanying player, he also has the power of a war.


    Sure enough, the big man was angry and squeezed his fist: "so you want to die here. Well, I''ll help you." When it burst, it was a fist. When it was punched out, it was still burning. It was like a incendiary bomb.


    Fang Qi had already made preparations and kicked it with a kick. Different from the secular world, the cultivation is naturally different. From the spark between the fist hit by the big man and the air, we can know how overbearing the fist is. If you get it, you can''t get anything cheap.


    Fang Qi boasted that he dared to fight with others in the secular world, but he did not dare here. After all, he changed a place. He was not familiar with his life, so he had to fight more to know. It is because he can attack by kicking. If he doesn''t fight with the big man head-on, he can also play the role of pulling a thousand pounds in four or two.


    The big man''s fists and feet collided with each other and made a dull sound. The vigorous wind blew and the grass leaves on the ground flew disorderly. They quickly dispersed and were stunned. The big man still couldn''t see what kind of martial rank Fang Qi was, but Fang Qi kicked away his overbearing iron fist, which showed that Fang Qi was equal to his strength.


    "Who the hell are you?" A big man is not stupid. His fist will only beat those weaker than him, and will not take the initiative to annoy people with similar strength.


    Fang Qi smiled: "as I said just now, we just came in from the secular world. We still know something about beijulu island. Practitioners with territory will mark it to let people know that this is the pit they occupy."


    The big man half believed it, but then sneered: "who are you cheating? All the people from the secular world are practitioners, you are not."


    Fang Qi held his arm and looked at him up and down, disdaining to say, "haven''t you heard of the ancient warrior? How many years have you been here? It''s too ignorant. " The big man seemed to realize something. Two wolf eyes stared at Miao Miao standing not far away: "do you practice body?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "yes, when we get to this place, we feel that we need to practice Qi. The double cultivation of Qi and martial arts may be able to improve our accomplishments faster."


    The big man made a slight arch with two fists: "well, since you are two Taoist friends practicing sports, I won''t bother you. My cave is in Ziyan mountain, which is more than 200 kilometers away from here. If you have anything to do, you can find me. " Jumping behind the dragon, the Jilong spread its wings and disappeared into the darkness.


    Miao Miao came over and asked, "are you okay?" Fang Qi shook his head, "it''s okay, but we''d better be careful. This big man is no longer human. He should cultivate magic Qi. Such a hunter will specially attack practitioners."


    Miao Miao took his arm: "I know, from his eyes shining like a wolf... Are you going to break through again?"


    Fang Qi: "it''s fast, but it''s still not as fast as you. This man''s fist just now is so domineering that my leg is about to break." With the help of his fist, he didn''t have the strength to kick his leg.


    Miao Miao helped him to enter the grass house of the two people in the border and sat on his knees. Fang Qi ran the sun Heart Sutra and transferred the strength of his legs and feet to the Danhai. The violent force was released. The shaking Danhai trembled, and a turbulent force gushed out. The real Qi in his body surged up, breaking through the bottleneck like a raging tide.


    The seven waiting medical doctrine is very different from the traditional practice, especially Fang Qi, who has his own cultivation space. He would rather release the scene causing the change of heaven in the colorful space than release it accidentally. The reason is very simple. As long as you cross the robbery like ordinary people, causing wind, clouds, lightning and thunder, it will certainly attract the covet of other practitioners.


    Not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. If some guys ambush nearby and kill them while meditating and participating in the practice, it may not be successful, but it is certain to interrupt the practice. Before he was so domineering, Fang Qi didn''t want to let people see their accomplishments casually.


    Just now, Fang Qi was bullied by a big man. Fang Qi also used the star sucking method to absorb part of his strength for his promotion, rather than to open it with his own strength. He has learned this method from Liu Puyu''s Kung Fu for a long time. He doesn''t want to have a good effect. If you can bounce back this strength, it will be even more overbearing.

 Chapter 2065

    This promotion was only a matter of one night, but it was the first promotion of him and Miao Miao since they crossed the world and entered the secular world. Although it was only a small stage of promotion, Fang Qi felt very different from before. Even if you sit in the straw shed for a few days, you will succeed.


    Except for Shi Beibei, these people knew nothing about the man who scared away the baby last night. Some people are still meditating, but others can''t sit still. They go out of the hut one after another. Some pick up firewood, some practice in the open space, and others practice boxing by themselves.


    Among these people, except sun Jingyi and Zhang Li, others have studied systematically. Even Wu Yan and Liu Puyu have learned some fighting Kung Fu for family reasons. Sun Jingyi and Zhang Li once studied with Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling. Only Ge Zhaozhao can''t do it at all. With the physique of Lihua palace, she also learned some boxing with Zhuang Dieyi. She is fast enough, but she is much more powerful than sun Jingyi and Zhang Li.


    They did their own work in an orderly way. Sun Jingyi and Zhang Li only knew some simple boxing. They slowly compared one move to another. Miao Miao saw that they were too weak to have the ability to fight alone. According to the bucket theory, they may be the shortest two boards. If they are in trouble, they may drag everyone back. He went forward to teach them some convenient moves. In fact, Miao Miao is only good at cultivation. Fighting is not very good. It turned out that he can''t beat Tang Guoguo.


    However, it''s different now. With the growth of her knowledge and cultivation, her boxing and foot Kung Fu has also improved a lot. It''s no problem to teach sun Jingyi and Zhang Li. Teach them boxing and foot Kung Fu until noon.


    In the afternoon, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and a violent storm came suddenly. The straw shed built by Shi Beibei is just a few branches, which can cover the sun, but it is very difficult to block the wind and rain. He really couldn''t stay any longer, so he wanted to get into the border to avoid, but as soon as he thought of it, his body suddenly stagnated, because he felt a violent anger coming from dozens of miles away in the West.


    The fierce spirit ran quickly in this direction, making his muscles tense. Obviously, that momentum was sent out by monsters. But he didn''t know why the monster ran in this direction and what was chasing it.


    But he can''t let the monster run into Fang Qi''s border. The border is just a cover up. In the eyes of the demon beast with cultivation, it can still see the things in the enchantment. Thinking of this, Shi Beibei no longer covered up his overbearing breath and rushed in the direction of the monster running.


    This guy shows his divine power, which is also very shocking. It turned out that he had been polluted in the secular world, and his divine power had not been restored. However, after arriving at the cultivation space of beigulu Island, his body was like a dead tree buried for thousands of years, bathed in wind and rain, and radiated new vitality again.


    Long Xiaotian had nothing to say to him, the ancestor of the dragon family. After discovering Pang''s true identity, long Xiaotian tried his best to curry favor with Shi Beibei and contributed the marrow washing pill he had collected for many years to Shi Beibei. Pang is a divine beast. As long as he washes away the pollution and removes the seal of monk Zicong, he can restore his divine beast attribute.


    Although he hasn''t been able to remove the seal yet, there is still some hegemonic power of the divine beast. He ran out of the field for a few miles, and sure enough, he saw a huge scorpion. Without saying a word, he jumped up and punched. This fist was so powerful that it turned the gang upside down at once. Before the scorpion rolled up a sickle sized poisonous knife and cut it, it hit the scorpion on the skull.


    Shi Beibei jumped on the back of the scorpion and swung his fist again. Suddenly, he heard a childish voice shouting, "don''t fight. You''ve killed my spirit pet. You''ll compensate me!" Shibeibei stopped and looked back. He saw that the one chasing the Scorpion was actually a white and fat doll. It looked like he was only seven or eight years old. He still had a double bun on his head, a whip in one hand and a top hanging from the tip of the whip.


    Shibeibei scratched his head and asked in a deep voice, "doll, is it your pet? You say it for fun. "


    The little doll stared and whispered, "who is playing with you? I found this big guy very funny, so I want to catch it and be my soul pet. Look at you. Beat it up. You compensate my scorpion!"


    Shibeibei was even more confused. "Doll, you are so small. This scorpion is so big. How did you catch it. Did your family come out without a tie? " The child groaned, "if you say that about me again, I''m angry. I''m angry. The problem is very serious!"


    Of course, shibeibei didn''t pay attention to the child and teased him: "doll, what will happen if you are angry?" The doll shook the top in her hand and pulled it out. Shi Beibei was completely unprepared. She was hit by the top on her arm and jumped in pain. She said angrily, "bear boy, I''ll beat you again!"


    The doll doesn''t care. She throws the top in her hand and makes a whistling sound. It''s not like a teenager at all. It''s like a martial arts master who knows how to whip. Shibeibei dodged left and right. Although he was no longer hurt, he was also embarrassed.


    Big and small were fighting there. The Scorpion was probably knocked unconscious by Shi Beibei and lay motionless on the ground. Shibeibei shouted, "bear boy, if you go wild again, I''ll clean you up and don''t allow you to cry!"


    Where would the child listen to him and splash the top dancing in his hand. Shibeibei dodged around in the lightning like virtual shadow of the top. At this time, he was gradually familiar with the child''s routine, and the speed was faster and faster.


    They were fighting in full swing. Suddenly, a voice came out of the woods: "dragon, what are you doing? Why are you fighting with people again?" Long''er stopped his hand, pointed to the tired sweat and said, "Grandpa, I''m taking him to play."


    Shi Beibei wants to spit blood. He''s a divine beast. He''s played with a little broken child?! What a cow the child is! Looking at the old man coming out of the woods, his back is bent into a bow, and he is still leaning on a crutch in his hand. He can''t see that he is a profound practitioner, but he looks like an old man in a rural village. I don''t understand how this broken child can have such high Kung Fu. It''s true that real people don''t show their faces, and they don''t know what kind of background the old man is.


    The old man waved his hand, and his hands on crutches trembled, "dragon, go home and stop." Long''er''s flat mouth: "the big man killed my scorpion. What about swelling? I want him to compensate!" But the old man turned back and said, "no, go home, go home."


    Long''er turned a dead fish eye at Shi Beibei and said, "forgive you this time, provoke me next time and beat you to death!"

 Chapter 2066

    Throw out the whip in your hand and wrap it around the trunk. Your body moves instantly and disappears after a few times. Shi Beibei scratched his head: "Gee, little fart boy, run fast!" Look at the half dead scorpion next to him. He stepped forward and said, "don''t pretend to be dead. Get up quickly, or I''ll roast you!"


    The scorpion had just opened its mouth, understood what he said, and got up. It''s really just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth. Anyone can abuse its low-level monster.


    The strong wind blew and the rainstorm continued. Shi Beibei rode on the back of the scorpion like a cowherd boy, shaking his head back. A scorpion is a scorpion. If it gets hurt, it will be obedient immediately.


    Shibeibei rode the scorpion back to the camp, jumped to the ground, scratched his head and asked if it could shrink. If the scorpion wants to shrink, it also needs the master to reach a contract with it. He didn''t want to make any contract with the monster, nor did he want to raise any spiritual pet. The main reason was that he was too troublesome. He left the scorpion outside and warned it, "don''t run. If you dare to run, I''ll roast you!"


    After that, Wu Yan ran into the camp and asked, "what are you doing?" I saw the scorpion with its head in, "Hey, what''s this?"


    Shibeibei ran to the fire to bake clothes: "I caught a scorpion. I don''t want it anymore. If you want to play, you can send it to you."


    Wu Yan couldn''t reach a contract with the scorpion. She hurried Miao out to see. When they went out, they saw that the huge Scorpion was a scorpion. Miao Miao asked Wu Yan to embed the control talisman into the scorpion''s forehead, and read the control mantra, which can enlarge and shrink, and bring it into the enchantment as a spiritual pet.


    Keeping a spirit pet is the same as keeping a pet. Usually, we should take it to play and enhance feelings, and train it to do all kinds of things. Usually, we should feed it pills to improve its skills, otherwise even the spirit pet will abandon the master and run away.


    Wu Yan originally wanted to raise a tiger or a lion, but she didn''t have the ability to catch it, so she had to make do with it. She was the first spiritual pet. She was very curious. She put the miniature scorpion near the fire like playing with toys. She pushed it for a while and ran this way and that way. The tossing scorpion beast wants to cry without tears. At least it is also a monster. Leng is to play without temper.


    Fang Qi sat for three days and finally stabilized his internal Qi. There are mountains and water here. It is full of vitality. After the rainstorm, it is as clean as a blue sky and fresh air. It is really a good place with good mountains and water. Standing down and looking up at the steep mountain, I suddenly had the idea of climbing up. I said to Miao Miao standing aside, "stay down and I''ll go up and play."


    At the bottom of the mountain, he leaped up a few gallops and climbed to a raised stone platform halfway up the mountain. After a pause, he got up and climbed to the top of the mountain. It''s really "will be the top of the mountain and take all the small mountains." A wide field of vision, you can see very far places and roads in the distance.


    As long as he looked carefully, Fang Qi found that all the practitioners around here occupied the mountain as king, and did not fight or rob, just for practice. It seems very calm, but in fact, there is an undercurrent surging. If you don''t have strong strength, you can only stay in the streets and towns to practice. People who can practice here have two brushes.


    Fang Qi also made a mark on the top of the peak, which is equivalent to hanging a do not disturb sign to let other practitioners do not disturb, otherwise they will bear the consequences.


    However, there are always some unsightly guys to make trouble. After they stay here for half a month, three fat losers come to trouble. Fang Qiyi saw that these three people were all golden elixirs. They were also strange and looked like evil ghosts. They looked very ferocious. Fang Qi''s enchantment can only stop low-level practitioners, but it can''t stop three golden elixir periods.


    The three men also saw that there were many boys and girls here. They were all beautiful girls. They couldn''t help drooling. The shortest fat man sucked his saliva and said, "brother, if we kill these two men and tie these girls back for double repair, how nice."


    The big fat man laughed, turned his strange eyes and looked at Fang Qi: "boy, you are lucky enough to bring so many girls to practice in the mountains and forests. You are so brave. As the saying goes, brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. You''re just two men. Otherwise, our three brothers are not tired and help you take over some girls. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "get out!"


    His two brothers turned their palms and took out two Ghost Head knives. This kind of big knife is about three feet long. There is a ferocious ghost head on the back of the knife. The ghost heads on both sides of the knife hold two iron rings in their mouths. As soon as their hands shake, the two iron rings make a loud noise.


    The two boys rushed up from left to right to attack his left and right respectively. Fang Qi didn''t show his martial rank. The big man who came to find fault that day was already in his infancy. He still couldn''t see Fang Qi''s martial level. These three guys were lower. Of course, he couldn''t see what kind of level Fang Qi was. He thought Fang Qi and they were first brothers.


    Fang Qi met the man on the left, grabbed his wrist sideways and twisted his hand. His arm was twisted back, and then he flew out with an elbow. The man roared and crashed into a tree and fell to the ground. He was paralyzed. Fang Qi never left a hand behind such a guy. He urged the cultivation of the star sucking method and drained all the skills in his body. After being hit like this, the boy became a loser and could no longer practice.


    The lightning strike startled the two brothers. The big fat man didn''t dare to look at it any more. He took a knife in one hand and took a thing out of his arms and bounced it out at Fang Qi¡° "Hiss, hiss, hiss" three times, Fang Qi thought it was three sleeve arrows, but when he dodged by mistake, he saw that it was not the sleeve arrows, but three nails about three inches long.


    Fangqi has seen this kind of nail, which is called coffin nail. It''s a concealed weapon of the tomb robber sect. Lao pan tou has such a thing. However, when the three coffin nails came, they were still dragging long smoke and sending out fishy poison gas.


    As soon as Fang Qi found this thing, he immediately blocked the breath. His heart said that these three guys were really bad things, and the things in his hand were too Yin. Simply don''t leave them to harm others. Just cut them off, so as not to look like three green headed flies.


    Just abandoned the second one, Wu Yan''s voice suddenly came from behind: "little black brother, leave one for me to play, don''t kill it all." The remaining boss has a black line on his forehead. I''m especially playing for you. Do you think I''m a toy?


    Fang Qi dodged aside and said to Wu Yan, "this guy is a golden elixir. Can you beat him?" But Wu Yan''s fingers flicked, and a huge scorpion appeared in front of the big fat man. The frightened guy flew and wanted to escape, not even his two brothers.


    However, the scorpion beast could not allow him to escape. The poisonous sickle hook on his tail quickly flew out like lightning. At once, it pierced the fat man''s back, pulled him back, opened two big pincers and bit him in two.

 Chapter 2067

    I wipe it. The golden elixir expert was killed in front of this scorpion. It took no time from pouncing to swallowing. Fang Qi couldn''t help but be frightened by the ferocity of the scorpion. People still can''t compare the killing power of the monster.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that the boy who uses the coffin nail can fight the scorpion beast, but his tragic death is quite unexpected.


    However, Wu Yan was not afraid at all. Seeing that the two ugly guys were paralyzed on the ground, she went up and searched, took all the pills and treasures from them, and let the fierce scorpion beast eat the two guys.


    Fang Qi looked stunned: "hey... Yanyan, you''re too cruel. We didn''t find out how these three guys came, so you let the monster eat people?"


    Wu Yan came back with three space bags and three ghost knives in her hand and said with a smile: "little black brother, what are these three brain disabled and useless guys doing? Look what this is." Holding three pills in his hand, Neidan asked, "do you think this thing is useful to us?"


    Inner alchemy is a human alchemy that can only be practiced by practitioners when they practice to a certain extent. It is the same as demon alchemy and beast alchemy, which shows that these three guys also practice to a certain extent. However, the texture of these three inner pills is not pure, with some gray spots in orange.


    Fang Qi played with three internal elixirs and threw them to Wu Yan: "it''s a pity to feed you this scorpion beast. Why don''t you stay until you subdue your favorite monster." Zhang Li and sun Jingyi also came out to watch the excitement. They also saw the cruel scene of scorpions swallowing the three brothers, which made them pale.


    Wu Yan gave them three ghost Knives: "these three should be good. It must be no problem to make a sword. Have a look."


    Fang Qi took a ghost head Dao and weighed it in his hand. The Dao was heavy and dark, emitting a strong cold smell. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s made of black iron. It can make at least six swords. Take it until we go to the city and find a weapons master to make it."


    Then he said to Wu Yan, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the cave where these three people practice." Jump on the back of the scorpion, turn around and say to Zhang Li and sun Jingyi, "tell Miao Miao and they, we''ll go back."


    The giant scorpion had just swallowed three people. It was just when it needed to digest. With its sensitive smell, it pursued the breath of the three guys and rushed to the northwest. They stood on the back of the scorpion. Wu Yan couldn''t stand and rushed straight into Fang Qi''s arms. It wasn''t her intention, but her cultivation was too low. On the back of this running scorpion, she has no determination to "stand as loose as a bell".


    The girl is alone with Fang Qi now, but she becomes reserved. She holds Fang Qi with a crimson face and says loudly, "there are only two of us here. Don''t mess around." Fang Qi lost his smile: "Yanyan, when did you become like this?"


    Wu Yan smiled and said, "I''m just warning you. In case you do something sorry for sister Miao Miao, I won''t tell her. " Fang Qi is full of black lines. I don''t know whether the girl is warning him or encouraging him to commit a crime.


    While talking, the scorpion has come to the bottom of a high mountain, which is not too high, and it is only a little higher than the place where Fangqi and their camp. The scorpion beast stopped. Fang Qi and Wu Yan jumped down from the scorpion beast''s back. Wu Yan looked up at the mountain and asked Fang Qi, "do we want to climb up, or there are caves on the mountain."


    Fang Qi shook his head. "No, the cave of the three guys is not on the top of the mountain. The cave on the top of the mountain is just their suspicion. The cave they really practice is underground."


    "Underground?" Wu Yan did not see any trace hidden at the entrance of the underground cave and looked everywhere: "where?"


    Fang Qi stretched a streamer towards the foot of the mountain, and the streamer hit the outer barrier cover. The boundary was immediately revealed, and soon burst like a soap bubble. At this time, a cave was exposed at the foot of the mountain.


    Wu Yan said to the scorpion, "stay outside and watch for us." The scorpion looked up and seemed to understand what she said.


    Fang Qi walked in front, and she followed behind. When she entered the cave, there was a downward step. It doesn''t look like a mountain and dew outside, but it''s not small inside. Go down more than 20 stone steps and there will be a stone hall. The stone hall was empty. There was nothing but two lighted iron pots. It was probably the place where the three brothers practiced martial arts.


    Light a torch and walk to the back of the stone hall, where there is a passage to the underground. Wu Yan probably felt the gloom of the underground cave and followed Fang Qi step by step.


    When they reached the bottom again this time, they were surprised to find that the cave must have been repaired. The whole cave is divided into main chamber, side chamber and corridor, completely like an underground ancient tomb. It not only completely imitates ancient tombs, but also the furnishings inside are the same as ancient tombs, as well as coffins and all kinds of funeral objects.


    Fang Qi returned and motioned Wu Yan to stay where she was. He carefully walked to the three red painted coffins. Seeing the three red painted coffins, Fang Qi suddenly burst out a "ancient tomb sect" in his mind?


    Hehe, it''s really fun. It''s really interesting that the younger generation of aunt Yang Guo Xiaolongnv also came to this place to play the ancient tomb sect. Although it was funny, he didn''t dare to open the coffin easily. He pried the coffin open with a stick. There was nothing in it. Three of them were pried open, but Fang Qi still saw the problem. Deep meditation marks were printed on the bottom plates of the three coffins.


    Obviously, these three coffins are the places where the three brothers usually practice. Many complicated marks are also painted on the coffins, which seems to be their experience when they participate in the practice. That kind of trace can only be seen by themselves. Fang Qi is not interested. He turned and swept the jars and jars on one side. There were dozens of jars and jars placed in this martyrdom room.


    Some pots have been opened, while others are still sealed with mud. Wu Yan thought it was wine in full bloom. She came over and said, "there are so many wines. Let''s take them back." Then he reached for the jar.


    "Don''t move!" Fang Qi quickly reminded her, "it''s not a wine jar, but a body refining jar!"


    Wu Yan trembled with fear. Her face suddenly turned pale. She stepped back a few steps. When she stepped back, she didn''t pay attention to anything behind her. When her calf was caught by a withered hand, she screamed: "little black brother!"

 Chapter 2068

    Body refining is also a kind of technology. Perhaps this special technology also makes the three brothers use coffin nails and Ghost Head knives. The concealed weapons and pills in the space bag are all related to body refining. The way of practice is different from that of old man pan.


    Fang Qi poked out his divine consciousness and felt that there was a faint buzzing sound in the mud sealed cans. It seemed that there were countless flies in them. However, when he put his divine consciousness into the jar, he found that there were not flies, but dozens of black beetles gathering ghosts.


    Black beetles can devour souls. Of course, they can also be used for other purposes. I just don''t know how the three brothers use them. However, the magic of taking souls with black beetles is not the right way. Presumably, the three brothers also brought them in secretly. If they are released, great disaster will come. Now that he has found this thing, Fang Qi has no reason to leave it. Beigulu island is a practice space. We must not let this thing pollute this place.


    Fang Qi asked Wu Yan to retreat to a safe place, read a mantra, release samadhi true fire, incinerate these pots and pans, throw out several clusters of Dan fire, burn the coffins inside, and throw out several Dan fire bombs to blow up and seal the underground cave.


    When she retreated outside, Wu Yan asked, "little black brother, why do you want to destroy this place? What evil martial arts do those three guys practice?" Fang Qi pulled her to the direction of the scorpion, "anyway, they''re not good people. I don''t know if they have any sects, but they hurt a lot of people. Let''s go quickly."


    They jumped onto the back of the scorpion beast and were about to leave. Suddenly, they heard someone shouting on the cliff: "come, come, destroy my disciple''s cave and want to go!"


    Fang Qi was surprised and screamed in a bad voice. He didn''t feel where the visitor was hiding. It can be seen that this person''s invisible body method is still very powerful. Let Wu Yan wait on the scorpion first. She bows to the strange old man sitting on the upper wall of the hillside: "senior, I''m polite." Think about it first. Don''t start fighting when you come up. What if you can''t beat others. Huyou Dharma is the king. It''s never too late to run if Huyou doesn''t fall down.


    It''s strange that the old man looks like a model with his three disciples. It is also crooked melon and split jujube shaped like a ghost, but the old man seems to have installed an upgrade package. Although it is a circle of hairy Mediterranean, two horny protrusions grow on both sides of his head, which is more like a ghost who has been driven into hell due to gene mutation.


    The old man didn''t even stand up. He floated down and floated more than ten meters in front of Fang Qi. Two Falcon like eyes stared at Fang Qi. There was no emotional color in the yellowish brown pupils, but some were just venomous like poisonous snakes.


    Fangqi also failed to see his accomplishments. The old man''s appearance was enough to make people have nightmares. In addition to his grotesque bald head, the old man had a circle of sparse yellow hair around him. None of his beard and eyebrows were long. His nose was flat like a fish gill. His mouth just opened and closed on that plane, not even his lips. I don''t know if such a monster was scared to death when his mother gave birth to him.


    "You killed my disciple. You''d better leave your life before you go." The old man said coldly.


    Fang Qi raised his eyebrows and smiled: "sorry, you have a speech disorder. How can you leave your life? In my opinion, it''s better for you to stay alive. It''s good to go to the hell with your three sons and be a small security guard for Lord Yan. "


    The old man giggled and stopped talking. His hands pinched and popped up. Fang Qi didn''t see any wind, smoke or anything coming, but he just felt that his body was stagnant and could not move any more.


    He didn''t wait for him to escape again. Then he heard the buzzing sound of Camp Camp in the air. When he looked up, he saw that countless insects quickly gathered together and turned into a huge stone. Fang Qi was fixed by the breath and couldn''t avoid it. "Clang" hit him.


    Although Fang Qi was fixed and could not move, the Kirin armor on his body could not be fixed by the bald old man. At present, the white light flashed and forcibly carried the heavy blow. The shining white light instantly burned a big hole for those gathered insects. Those insects couldn''t resist and fled one after another, leaving a lot of smelly insect corpses for a moment.


    The insect curse was broken, and the body fixing method was also broken. Fang Qi instantly moved several positions to avoid the insect curse of bone maggots. People came to the bald old man and punched the old man''s bald head with their fists. He won''t pretend to be a winner in the film. If he has a slight advantage, he has to preach recklessly. If he catches a chance, he will die. He must not be given a chance to turn over.


    His speed is so fast that the bald man won''t have a chance to escape. But his fist fell, but it was empty. He left quickly without being surprised, and the magic formula he pinched popped up. What he laid was an array trap. The array trap was nothing more than the nine palaces and eight trigrams Tiangang array. As long as he fell into this array, he would never escape.


    With the rapid deployment of the trap, sure enough, Fang Qi felt that there was a touch somewhere in the Dharma array, but he didn''t directly jump on it, but quickly moved to Wu Yan to arrange the Dharma array boundary. It''s easy to see through ordinary people''s enchantments, but this enchantment combined with Tiangang Dharma array is universal.


    Just as like as two peas, the key is only known by itself, unless the other side has trained the same matrix. You know, this possibility is almost impossible. Because as like as two peas, each person''s understanding is unique. Not to mention that Fang Qi and Miao Miao have experienced countless dangerous situations before they understand and integrate this dharma array. Its complexity can be imagined. It''s impossible for bald people to crack it.


    Wu Yan only saw the insects falling down, and then the white light flashed. But when her eyes recovered, Fang Qi came to her and saw nothing. She asked, "is that bald guy dead?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, he''s not dead, but he''s trapped by me. The bald old man doesn''t die so easily. It''s better to let your scorpion come forward and kill the dead old man. I''ve trapped that guy. " The bald old man has many Yin moves. He doesn''t want to make an experiment for ya. Give him to the scorpion. Anyway, he has a lot of skills.


    "Ha ha, this is a wonderful plan. I''ll let the scorpion beast go and eat more!" Wu Yan went over and asked the scorpion to greet the bald man. The scorpion ate the three guys and was enjoying their food. Now he smelled the same guy as the three guys and ran to the bald guy trapped in the array with great interest.

 Chapter 2069

    Fang Qi was afraid that the coffin nail master would escape with tricks and asked Wu Yan to stay in the border and go out by herself. The Scorpion was indeed an ox fork. He came forward and cut the bald man''s bald head with a poisonous sickle hook. Then he opened two big pliers to clamp his body and cut it hard. The bald man''s body was cut in two.


    The scorpion ate its blood and meat. Just when Fang Qi thought that the scorpion would kill the bald man directly, he was surprised that a huge black bug came out of the bald man''s disconnected chest and abdomen. However, the bug was not a beetle, but a meat bug,


    As soon as Fang Qi saw it, he knew what the bald man was practicing. It was called black silkworm, a kind of Miao Gu, second only to the legendary ancestor of Miao Gu - Golden silkworm. But when there is no golden silkworm, the black silkworm is the second poisonous insect.


    Without real skills, Fang Qi didn''t study this thing. Naturally, he knew that this thing had a contract like raising children. It was the so-called "if I want to take it, I must give it first." Ghosts, insects and insects should be raised with blood essence before they can listen to their own command. Fang Qi has no interest in raising insects and doesn''t want to create new problems. He just leaves after the scorpion kills it and cleans the battlefield. Who knows, when the Scorpion was about to eat the insect as a sea cucumber, the insect suddenly screamed, "don''t kill me!"


    "Ang?" Fang Qi was stunned. He had seen insects grow strange, but he had never seen insects so strange. He could still talk. Can it be said that even insects are so arrogant in the practice world? Are you going to become a refined adult? It''s impossible. You should know that cultivation is also gifted. Animals with seven orifices will have the theory of enlightenment. Only after enlightenment can they understand the clear and turbid Qi. After living for a long time, spiritual animals will understand these principles and adhere to practice for a long time. Only then can they become spirits and turn into adults.


    The scorpion doesn''t understand what''s going on. It''s just a monster. It was startled by the scream of insects and didn''t dare to bite it for a moment. Fang Qi looked at the black bug carefully and found that he had made a mistake. It was not a black bug at all, but the God of the bald man. But why the bald man''s original God is not like a man, but like a bug. Only when we catch it will we know.


    Fang Qi burst up and caught the bug. The bug was really the God of the bald man. Now he is broken and the yuan God can live, which shows that the bald man has practiced to a certain extent. Fang Qi pinched the insect and asked, "do you still want to live? Yes, it''s Shifu. It''s much better than your coffin nail younger martial brother, but I don''t want to keep bad things like you so as not to cause me trouble. " Raise your hand and throw it to the scorpion.


    "Don''t kill me, I can do anything for you! There is a treasure hiding place where I practice. It turned out that I wanted to wait for several disciples to enter the city when they have reached a certain level. Now I give you all these treasures, just to stay alive! "


    "Ah, and treasure? OK, I''d like to see it. If you dare to deceive me, you know the consequences. " Fang Qi pinched the insect and pressed a seal on it. This is to prevent the insect from defecting. Your body is not a good thing. The yuan God is still a good yuan God. That''s strange.


    Under the guidance of the insect, Fang Qi and Miao Miao took the scorpion to another place, which was more than 100 kilometers away from the cave where his coffin nail apprentice practiced. The scorpion ran very fast. When they got to that place, they were stunned, because it was not a mountain at all, but a great lake full of stones.


    Seeing Fang Qi''s impulse to shoot him to death, the insect was anxious and screamed, "under the lake, under the lake." Fang Qi asked, "well, tell me how to get down. Otherwise, you will be finished right away. If you don''t believe it, you can try. "


    As soon as the bug was worried, he chattered for a long time. It seemed that the bug often crawled out of the bald man''s body and could adapt to the outside environment. After talking for a long time, Fang Qi finally found out that the treasure was indeed buried at the bottom of the lake. There was a cave at the bottom of the lake, where the bald man lived.


    He found the entrance in the grass and walked a long way. Until he came to the cave at the bottom of the lake, he found that the treasure was a cave full of shining spirit stones. There is plenty of aura outside, and the aura at the bottom of the lake is hundreds and thousands of times that of outside.


    This place is like a crystal palace. If you practice here, how fast will you be promoted? It''s really a treasure, a real treasure. For practitioners, gold, silver and treasures are external objects. Nothing can be more crazy than practice. If they are found, it may become a killing battlefield.


    Wu Yan''s arrival here is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden and looking at the large and small spirit stones inlaid on the surrounding stone walls. Her eyes are full of joy: "brother black, are we going to practice here with so many spirit stones?"


    Fang Qi nodded, "let''s go. Go back first and ask them to come together. It must not be found here, or they will be chased and killed." Wu Yan stuck out her tongue and followed him out of the cave. Fang Qi hid the grass in the cave and made a complex prohibition. Finally, he looked around carefully and confirmed that no one was peeping. Then he and Wu Yan climbed onto the back of the scorpion.


    When they returned to the camp, they were all in a hurry. Seeing that they came back unharmed, they all came to ask what was going on. Wu Yan told everyone about killing the coffin nail and finding the treasure at the bottom of the lake. All the people were in high spirits and asked questions one after another. Fang Qi clapped his hands: "come to Senning jenis, today is the last day. Tomorrow I will go to the best place. If you don''t want to enjoy now, continue to meditate. Today is the carnival." Pointing to Shi Beibei: "fat brother, you don''t have to lose weight. You can eat and drink today."


    Next, hunting, fishing, catching fish and collecting firewood were very busy. Fang Qi sat on the stone and did nothing. Miao Miao came and sat next to him, looked up at the sky and said something without nutrition: "if you go to see God one day, will you take me or so many people?"


    "Hehe, if someone entertains us, we can probably arrange a few tables of mahjong. It''s no problem fighting the landlord." Turning to her: "you won''t be jealous. If you had to object, we couldn''t come to this new world. From this point of view, smart girls do have smart reasons. "


    They showed their love and disappeared in the distant trees a few miles away, watching them for a long time. Miao Miao seemed to notice and looked in that direction. When Fang Qi asked her what was wrong, Miao Miao said playfully, "someone sent us a bodyguard."

 Chapter 2070

    Fang Qi really doesn''t have Miao Miao''s ability to sense dangers and changes tens of miles away. Although he fights very hard, he is really worse than Miao Miao in prediction and hunch. Asked Miao Miao in what direction, he wanted to catch someone. Miao Miao grabbed him and said, "forget it, the man has left. For the time being, we can''t see what''s bad for us."


    "Who is that? After all, it''s so close that I can see the meaning of a little threat." Fang Qi is right. Practitioners also have a range of activities. The higher the ability, the greater the range. Just like the range of activities defined by the wild animals in the mountains, it is a threat as long as someone enters this range without permission.


    Fang Qi only marked the top of the mountain and did not delimit the area on the periphery. Generally speaking, the activity range of practitioners who practice inner alchemy like coffin nails is within 100 li. The coffin nail brothers will be more powerful and have a wider range. The bald man''s sphere of influence is even larger, almost two or three hundred miles.


    If Fang Qi had set up prohibitions and signs around, he could naturally feel it, but from the beginning, he did not regard it as a place where he had stayed for a long time, so he did not find those who came to spy on them.


    "Well, I''ll let him go." Fang Qi shrugged helplessly. As long as someone dared to come forward, he didn''t mind cleaning up the guy who dared to come over.


    The girls still didn''t know what to do. Only sun Jingyi looked in the direction Miaomiao found the spy in doubt. She seemed to shake her head uncertain and continued to practice with Zhang Li.


    Shibeibei, who lay idly drinking and basking in the sun, knew it, but he saw that Fangqi didn''t act, and he wouldn''t pay attention. In this world, his divine beast ability is also improving a little, not to mention people a few miles away, even he knows it. But he stayed in the secular world for too long, and was sealed by Zicong''s bald donkey. He couldn''t recover completely for a while, otherwise he wouldn''t have been caught by someone''s guards just after entering beigulu island.


    "Dinner!" Ge Zhaozhao waved to them over there and told them to eat. While eating barbecue, Fang Qi asked them about their practice progress. This is the holy land of cultivation. The girls have made great progress. Ge Zhaozhao relies on the physique of Lihua palace and enters the opening period together with the cultivation genius Kan Xuanxuan.


    Practitioners entering the light opening period can clearly feel the power of the light source, which is another source of energy that can be absorbed in addition to Reiki. Penetrating the light is equal to entering another higher level. With one more promotion channel, they can have more powerful power.


    The combination of Qi and martial arts weekend will make Qi collection and martial arts complement each other. This is the most successful way of cultivation. Therefore, Fang Qi has been teaching them all kinds of Kung Fu techniques during this period. Instead of being knocked down by a fist, so and so Lei, who is known as the successor of Tai Chi, can only say the ethereal practice of Qi, but not actual combat.


    In the middle of the night, Fangqi beat shibeibei up and asked him to patrol the mountain to see if anyone spied on them. After many days of rest, schbeibei just wanted to go out and take a detour. Although Shi Beibei hasn''t fully recovered the dragon''s magic power, the fierce spirit of the dragon''s hegemony spread. Even the most ferocious black bear and lion in the mountain avoided far away and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    When shibeibei came back, Fangqi immediately woke up his sisters and said to them, "let''s go all night!" Let the giant eagle ride in front of him, because he can''t let the giant eagle ride behind him.


    The girls all rode on the back of the scorpion beast. The scorpion beast''s cultivation was not high enough. It was not the same as the jiaobeast. In addition to being cruel, it was really not good. It was out of strength before running far. Fang Qi had no choice but to let them transfer to the back of the jiaobeast.


    When Shi Beibei, the evil spirit who released his ferocity, opened his way, all evils hurriedly avoided him. Let alone the evil beast without cultivation, even some passing practitioners dared not disobey and had already fled without a trace.


    There was a dark shadow lurking in the depths of the darkness. He also felt the breath and silently said in his heart: is it awesome to put a monster out? Well, you''re cruel! He quickly withdrew and left without waiting for his strong divine consciousness to sweep over.


    Shi Beibei ran wildly in front of him. He knew clearly in his heart where his divine consciousness was covered. No one dared to make their bad ideas, and he would not take care of them. He let those ants like practitioners and monsters scatter.


    Hundreds of miles of rugged mountain roads are just two or three hours. Fang Qi naturally pays more attention to Miao Miao''s reminder. He was afraid that someone would follow behind him. Wouldn''t that be bad. Fortunately, I didn''t see the peeper. I must have been scared away by him.


    When he came to the rippling lake, Fang Qi dug up the stones and grass, exposed the underground hole, and let the girls go in one by one. After they all went in, shibeibei put his hand in front of him: "give me a leg of lamb. It''s all for you to run so far."


    Fang Qi took out a leg of lamb and gave him a gourd of wine: "Hey, Beibei, don''t say it''s for me. You also want to practice here. Don''t you want to completely restore your magic power?"


    Shi Beibei tore a piece of meat and looked disapproving: "cut, I can recover without cultivation, but the bald donkey sealed my ability, which can''t be untied casually. That dead bald donkey, wait until I see him, I''ll kill him! "


    He was gnashing his teeth, but there was no expression of hatred on his face, as if the leg of sheep was monk Zicong. Biting a leg of sheep is tantamount to biting a bald donkey monk. The one who bites is happy.


    Fang Qi grabbed the leg and patted him on the shoulder: "brother, go get a tree and plant it at the mouth of the cave. You still have to feed. If you don''t want to go down, just sit under the tree and watch it. How about it? I don''t want anyone to disturb our practice. "


    Shibeibei sucked the oil and water on his fingers, put the wine gourd on his body and clapped his hands: "well, you''re cruel!"


    Fang Qi stood there and looked around. There were many shrubs here, but the woods near the lake were very sparse. If there was a big tree growing suddenly, would it be suspected that there was no silver. Thinking about these trees, Shi Beibei has come over with a big tree in his arms. This boy is a cow. He is as relaxed as pulling roots of grass when he is a big tree with a thick waist of 534 feet.

 Chapter 2071

    Fang Qi didn''t have his great ability, so he had to get into the hole first and let Shi Beibei hold the tree to seal the hole. The boy''s real ability was to top such a thick tree on his head, then drill down the underground hole, use his divine ability to urge the tree to quickly take root, and then lay several layers of prohibitions and boundaries.


    When everything was arranged properly, Fangqi returned the lamb leg to Shi Beibei: "man, eat, eat, and don''t stutter." Shi Beibei rolled his eyes angrily, but he didn''t care what he said. He took the leg of lamb and began to eat and drink with another mouthful of wine and meat.


    Fang Qi''s two fingers rang, and a flame lit up in his hand to illuminate him. Shi Beibei looked disdainful and said, "cut, it''s a waste of wax for the blind to light the light. What''s the matter with the flame?"


    "You are a divine beast, not a blind man. Of course I''ll illuminate you. It''s a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know good people." Fangqi walked down while talking to schbeibei. I came last time. Even if there is no light, I''m not afraid I can''t see. Don''t even buy a wolf eye flashlight when you turn on the sky eye. How much money do you have to save a year.


    When he came to the largest stone hall at the bottom of the lake, even Shi Beibei held up the leg of sheep, stared round, and said vaguely with a piece of meat in his mouth: "my darling, how can there be so many spirit stones here, and the spirit stones are so pure, but it''s a pity that they are a little small."


    Spirit stone is the product of the spirit of heaven and earth. Just like diamond, it can grow only after millions of years in a specific environment. But this thing is more precious than diamonds. How precious it is, just look at a few spirit stones hidden in the iron box under the ground of the College of biochemistry. Moreover, the dark night mountain also sent a large number of people to escort it, which shows how precious it is.


    Fang Qi said teasingly, "you don''t want to come in. I want you to stay under the tree, take out a bird''s egg, beat a beast, run to the sea and take a bath or something." Shi Beibei shook his head again and again: "forget it, you''d better stay below. There are so many spirit stones here, you have to practice well."


    They turned around in the stone hall, and they could see stone holes in some places in the stone hall corridor, which were just big enough for people to sit inside. Shibeibei was not polite either. Once he sat inside, he didn''t want to leave.


    Seeing him like this, Fang Qi had to shrug his shoulders helplessly to find Miao Miao and them. Miaomiao they also found a place where the sky seemed like a gathering of lights. The girls sat together and were in a state of practice.


    As soon as they first entered this pure cultivation environment, all the girls were eager to try. There was no nonsense. They began to practice in all directions. Fang Qi saw that they were also in the formation, waiting for the array eye of pure Yang skill to sit inside.


    If you practice normally, you don''t need to put up such a folding array, but the aura here is too strong. If you can take Fangqi and Miaomiao as the array eyes, you can also speed up the speed of practice, which will definitely be several times or dozens of times higher than that of ordinary practice.


    Fang Qi sat cross legged opposite Miao Miao, closed his eyes and entered the state of practice. At this time, his cultivation method was different from the original five element Apocalypse array. It was still a method that many people could practice together. This method still followed the cultivation of the five element array. After several days of joint cultivation, Fang Qi also understood the secret of the five element cultivation method.


    Different from the traditional way of cultivation, this kind of cultivation can not only improve the Qi and martial arts abilities of all women who can practice together, but also improve their own abilities with the help of this breath cycle. The high-speed circulation of this breath can also help raise people''s level.


    After several days of practice, GE Zhaozhao, Zhuang Dieyi and Kan Xuanxuan all entered the valley opening period, and the rest jumped into the opening period. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have also made little achievements, but the seven Hou medical doctrine is too difficult to practice. The seven Hou has seven levels, seven levels and seven layers, and seventy-nine levels. They also enter the first level of level six, and the second level is still not reached.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao can practice in isolation for several months, but the limit of all women is seven days, but Fang Qi doesn''t dare to close the Dharma potential in seven days, that is, five days. The people were so tired that they found a place to rest.


    It''s the first step for people to go on a hunger strike without eating. After entering this stage, the turbidity and Qi will start to split up, and the clear Qi will rise, and the turbidity will sink. Until the completion of the renovation, the spirit of the sun and the moon will be exposed and the spirit of the whole person will be improved in a qualitative way. Two.


    The girls have never been practicing for such a long time. Those with weak skills have long been dizzy, sick and cold. Miao Miao and Fang Qi adjust their breath to help them straighten out their heartbeat and Qi. This uncomfortable feeling will gradually subside for at least an hour. After retreating, it is normal to eat less, drink some water and adjust your breath.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have already gone beyond the valley opening period and have reached the level of easy collection and release. It is the so-called "wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and there is something in the heart of the Buddha." This is also a realm. Fang Qi conditioned his sisters'' breath and walked towards shibeibei''s resting place.


    As soon as he turned to the hole, he was stupid. He thought that this lazy guy must be a wine gourd and a leg of sheep resting on the wall. Now, it''s not like this at all. This guy leans against the wall and flows all over the floor. I don''t know how much wine this guy drank to get so drunk.


    After checking his pulse, I found that there was a powerful force in this guy''s pulse. It was not a human pulse, but more like rolling water flowing eastward. It was very long. Fang Qi knows that this is the blood of the dragon, not the people.


    Pang is one of the Dragon sons. His blood is naturally pure. This is the awakening of his divine animal spirit. However, no matter how the divine animal''s blood is impacted, it can''t break through a closed dam. The blood of the beast pounded the closed dam again and again, but in the end it was always in vain.


    Fang Qi patted his acupoints and woke him up. "Cough, brother, wake up. The sun is shining on his ass." We have to wake him up quickly to save him from falling into a magic barrier in this dead cycle of impact.


    Shi Beibei finally woke up and said, "the seal can''t be broken at all. I failed again." Fang Qi clapped his hands: "wipe your saliva first. I''m convinced. Go to bed. Why show such a greedy face? It''s too much. It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m the one who follows my brother. I want to take care of my little brother. When I achieve the right result, I will certainly help you free, OK? "


    Shi Beibei is about to spit blood and die. He has been fooling around with the boss, but he hasn''t been able to solve it yet. Is the boss too failed.

 Chapter 2072

    Shibeibei stopped talking when he was depressed and waved his hand: "it''s all right. I hope you can count me blind." Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t bother him anymore. He got up and looked at the spirit stones dotted like diamonds on the stone wall. These spirit stones were too small to flash like stars.


    Fang Qi has seen that, unlike diamonds, spirit stones also have large pieces. I just don''t know where the stones in the subway box of the College of Biochemistry came from. Later, the dark night mountain didn''t investigate that matter.


    When killing the coffin nailing masters and disciples, Fang Qi never thought there would be a cave full of spirit stones. Of course, he didn''t easily let go of the bald man''s original God and run away. This guy is not a good man. His disciples can refine evil methods with human souls. How can their master be better. As soon as he got here, Fang Qi imprisoned the bald man''s yuan God in the seven star staff and melted it with the yuan God of the red fox.


    The red fox is a thousand year old demon. It''s better to say that it was swallowed up by the red fox. Anyway, there will be no bald man in the world from now on, and the gods and souls will disappear. Fang Qi also fulfilled his promise not to kill the bald man, but he didn''t say to leave him.


    Fang Qi pulled down a spirit stone the size of a fingernail and weighed it in his hand. The spirit stone sent out an icy aura in his hand¡° It''s really a good thing. " Fang Qi said from the bottom of his heart that it was really a "treasure" for the bald man to find this place. Unfortunately, he had no luck.


    Since there are such small spirit stones, there must be big ones, and the aura will be more sufficient. He didn''t see so many natural spirit stones in the secular world. No wonder the spirit of beigulu island is so abundant, indicating that there are rich spirit stone mines underground.


    This thing is also equivalent to the coal mine and iron ore in the secular world. This thing is a hard currency. The spiritual stone that can help practice is like the gold and silver in the secular world. You can exchange it for something. On the contrary, it is the gold and silver treasures in the eyes of people in the secular world. No one will pay attention here.


    Fang Qi carefully observed that after someone absorbed the aura, the luster of those aura stones would be dim. Only when a certain time, those aura stones would absorb enough aura and glow like stars again. This time is a little long. Even beijulu island with sufficient Aura will take a long time.


    The spirit stone the size of a millstone, which they practiced at long Xiaotian''s house, radiated through a layer of transparent stone, which is naturally different from these original stones. But even if there were so many in the cave, they became dim after practicing in the Lingshi mine at the bottom of the lake for a month.


    Miao Miao also found this problem and asked Fang Qi, "the girls have been upgraded to the valley opening period. Let''s change places." Fang Qi also had no choice. It turned out that the bald man practiced here alone and could absorb limited aura. Now so many people came at once, and the aura in the cave was far from enough to provide them with sufficient aura.


    Fortunately, the sisters have made great progress in their practice. The advantage of the valley opening period is that they don''t have to worry about eating. With the practice time getting longer and longer, they need to change places constantly. After coming out of the hole, the girls were full of energy, and their mental strength and physique had changed greatly. At least it won''t be as weak as before.


    When they came out of the ground, they didn''t start immediately. Instead, they picked up firewood by the lake, hunting, fishing and preparing for barbecue. It''s not that I don''t eat anything at the valley opening period. After all, the girls don''t meditate and understand in isolation. They also need to walk around. Since they want to practice outside, they need food. Even Fang Qi and Miao Miao are not so hungry that they don''t eat at all. The immortal knows to drink immortal wine and eat flat peaches.


    Fang Qi released the golden hair, the Dragon beast and the giant eagle and let them move freely to hunt. Some of the three guys flew into the sky, some ran wildly on the grass, and some jumped into the lake to play.


    After practicing in the cave for so long, everyone was very excited. Fang Qi sat on a fallen tree root. Sun Jingyi came and sat next to him. Fang Qi felt strange: "doctor, they all go to play. Why don''t you go?"


    Sun Jingyi pinched her fingers and took a long breath: "Fang Qi, where are we going next?" Fang Qi deliberately wanted to make her happy: "I don''t know. Look for the next place with a spirit stone."


    Sun Jingyi looked at his face carefully: "I''m serious." Fang Qi held out: "me too. I''m not kidding. I don''t know where I''m going, but I think you can''t get out of the world until you''re a baby. We''re crossing the river by feeling the stones, step by step. When you have the ability to protect yourself, it will probably be... "


    "Will you and Miao Miao separate from us?" Sun Jingyi stared at him with wide eyes for fear that he would say he wanted to leave them.


    Fang Qi played with the straw stick in his hand. "There is no feast that doesn''t end. The responsibility of Miao Miao and I is to train you into super experts. The road in the future depends on you."


    Sun Jingyi kept silent and said after a while, "I know you have something to do with you. I don''t know if everyone can stand it that day. However, I have a hunch, and it''s getting stronger and stronger, as if there was a war somewhere. "


    Fang Qi couldn''t react for a moment. "No, it''s different from the secular world. How can there be a war?" Sun Jingyi shook her head: "I don''t know, but this feeling is very strong. I always feel that there is some danger coming towards this valley. Moreover, beigulu is not the garden of Eden, nor is it the legendary ideal country. "


    Fang Qi had a deep feeling about sun Jingyi''s hunch. When they passed Baita Mountain, sun Jingyi said that someone would intercept them, but this is beijulu island. Who will fight here in the world ruled by dragons and phoenixes? But when she asked again, sun Jingyi shook her head and said, "I can''t see clearly. I just feel that there is a danger approaching. Maybe it''s just my feeling."


    Shi Beibei, who was bathing in the lake, jumped onto the bank and ran to Fangqi: "someone is coming! And there are a lot of people. Let''s hide quickly! " Fang Qi didn''t look like joking at all, and at this time he also felt that the ground was shaking slightly, which was the movement made by many people running. He quickly whistled and called the girls to him: "quickly, stamp out the fire and hide in the hole!"


    Miaomiao took them to remove all the traces of the fire and drilled into the underground hole again. Shibeibei moved the tree to seal the hole, while Fangqi called the golden three beasts back and put them away. As soon as they had done all this, they saw the trees moving a few miles away, and at least five or six monsters came running wildly.

 Chapter 2073

    Fang Qi was worried that it was not the monsters, but the practitioners who rode on the monsters and exuded a violent atmosphere. These young and middle-aged bandits have different clothes, and their accomplishments are above the golden elixir period, but none of them are modern and ancient sharp weapons carrying long guns and short guns.


    When Shi Beibei saw these people, there was a trace of excitement in their eyes: "do you know what these guys do?" Seeing Fang Qi shaking his head, he added: "they are thieves and hunters in beigulu island. They are not hunting, but an organization against the rule of dragons and phoenixes. They can sneak across the border and attack the Lingshi storehouse of the dragon and Phoenix organization. In short, as long as it is beneficial, it is what they want to do. "


    I''ll go. There are such organizations in such a fairy land. It seems that the Republic is not very ideal. There are people doing everything. Obviously, these people were chased by people, and there were Ji long and other birds screaming behind to transmit signals.


    Soon, this group of people rushed to them on monsters. Their mounts were very strange. Their necks and legs looked very slender. They looked like the mutant horses in the movie Avatar. The five men ran in front of them. The man in front slightly circled the horse and raised his hand. Two bullets failed to hit Fangqi and shibeibei.


    The guy was surprised: "Gee, I can''t see the cultivation. Who are you?" A woman rushed over behind her and said discontentedly, "second brother, don''t make trouble again. They''re catching up." The man glanced back. "Those guys can''t catch up with us. I want to take these two guys away." Then he took out a rope like a horse rope and threw it over. The woman grabbed it: "go, we have something important to do!" He took the rope and smoked on the man''s horse''s ass. the horse screamed in pain and ran away.


    The woman scolded each other Qi and Shi Beibei: "you''re really looking for death if you don''t hide!" The two young men behind her laughed and joked, "aunt Hong, do you like this fat and thin boy?"


    "Get out!" Red Gu raised the rope and pulled the two men, chasing them, laughing and urging the horse to run. At the end were a middle-aged man in his forties and a teenager. The man looked like a foreigner with deep eyes and a nose. His eyes looked at them like a goshawk on his arm. The young man was full of vigor and sunshine, and the horse he rode was particularly smart. His brown hair was long and smooth, shining brown. He just glanced at them in surprise without stopping.


    This group of people shouted and left, just like the bandits in the secular world.


    Fang Qi breathed out, "among these people, the middle-aged man has the highest cultivation. He is probably a master in Yuanying period." Shibeibei stood on tiptoe and looked in the direction of their running, as if she was still reluctant to part with it. Hearing Fang Qi''s words, he turned back and said, "let''s not hide. The Dragon Rider behind must have the dragon of divine knowledge on the outpost. It''s not good to hide again when he finds out."


    Fang Qi didn''t intend to hide any more. Before long, a team of monster cavalry rushed out of the trees behind. These people were dressed the same and equipped similar to the robber hunter, with long guns and short guns on their backs. Their mount was not a long legged war horse, but a fierce looking dragon beast.


    Those who have seen dragons and beasts will know that this kind of monster is still very different from dinosaurs and traditional dragons. They have slender bodies, full of scales and armor, Eagle face and tusks, thin and long legs, and their running speed is not slow. It may be a variant between horses and dinosaurs. Compared with the long legged horses in front, this kind of dragon should be more suitable for fighting.


    There are at least forty or fifty people in this team. Seeing the dragon pattern embroidered on their armor, they know that they are dragon cavalry. These people are also stunned when they see the two people under the tree. Maybe they always think that people will avoid it. Now they are not used to seeing two people watching the excitement.


    The leader walking in the front held a whip and waved to his opponent to continue their pursuit. He urged the Dragon beast to come to Fangqi and shibeibei and raised his hand as a whip. It was no problem for Fangqi to avoid this whip. Shibeibei is OK, but he won''t get used to this guy. He reaches out his arm to block the whip and bursts out a real tyrannical dragon spirit.


    The captain was surprised. The Dragon beast under him was pushed back by the powerful dragon pressure for more than ten steps before he stopped. Although he was the captain of the Dragon cavalry, he was not a real dragon. The real dragon race in the world was very rare. The dragon race like long Xiaotian was just a hybrid. I didn''t dare to do it again now. After stabilizing for a long time, he jumped down from the Dragon beast, squatted down on half his knees and hugged his fist, Stammered, "I don''t know how much I offend the dragon master here."


    More than a dozen people behind him originally wanted to come forward after seeing the captain suffer a dark loss, but now they are stupid. The rough man in front of them is actually a dragon!


    Shi Beibei also showed his true colors as a local overlord. When he came forward, he kicked the captain over with one foot and scolded: "get out!" The captain didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He went back and turned over, climbed up the dragon and ran away with people.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect such a dramatic scene. He didn''t want to make trouble, but he was not afraid of things. Although the captain was also an expert in Yuanying period, several of his men were experts in Jindan period. He and Shi Beibei still had the power to fight together. He just couldn''t stand this guy''s domineering behavior. He didn''t do it because he still brought so many low-level girls around for fear of causing them trouble. After all, this place is someone else''s one-third of an mu of land. If it is too publicized, it will be hated, and all kinds of troubles will come immediately. It''s better to do more than less.


    It''s nice to have shibeibei as a Shield now, but when he saw the captain''s resentful eyes before he left, he knew that the boy must have a grudge. Sigh: "Alas, there''s no way. It''s not my fault to be so handsome. Everywhere I go, it''s a cow forced flash and burst. I''m hated."


    Shi Beibei was used to his shameless boasting and said faintly, "you''re finished. If my brother hadn''t stood in front of you, you would have been picked up by these guys."


    Of course, Fang Qi ignored his ridicule. "What are you afraid of? With you, the shining son of the dragon family, I can explode his chrysanthemum. You won''t leave us on the way, will you? Anyway, I''m not going to untie the seal for you. " He was really worried that he would be caught by someone like he had just entered beigulu Island, so he didn''t forget to threaten him.


    The implication is self-evident. Shi Beibei doesn''t have a reason why he can''t hear it. He sat down under the tree, took out a wine gourd and drank a few mouthfuls. He said discontentedly, "if you didn''t see you with so many girls, I might have run away with the thief hunter."

 Chapter 2074

    Fang Qi hehe said, "well, go, I will never stop you again. It''s just that we''re going to practice a new skill that many people can practice together. The earth will turn without you! " Schbeibei only drank and stopped talking.


    In other words, no one in the world will stop rotating. If you don''t say who hangs up, the world will be destroyed and doesn''t exist. Even if Shi Beibei is a divine beast, he can''t say what he can do.


    Fang Qi sent out the giant eagle to climb up to the sky to see if those people had gone far. Those people had indeed gone far. He was relieved to move away the big tree and let all the people out. This time, without stopping, they let out the jiaobeast and let everyone sit up and walk to the East.


    The East is a magical place. The more you go to the East, the more desolate the environment is. You will soon see the desert. Although there are no plants in the desert, the aura is more intense. From a distance, I saw several mountains. There were people, monsters and shadows at the foot of the mountain, like some kind of mine.


    Shi Beibei opened his dimly drunk eyes and said, "it''s a huge Lingshi mine. The poachers must have come to this place to rob. If you rob a good spirit stone, you can sell millions of dragon and Phoenix coins on the black market. " Then he took out a map to show Fang Qi and talked about the things he heard at long Xiaotian''s house.


    After reading the map, they knew that the Lingshi mine in beigulu island was not very rich, and it was the poorest of the four continents. Poachers sometimes smuggle to other continents to transport spirit stones and sell them to the rich here at a high price. This risk is also very high. They not only have to go through the turbulence of time and space, but also sometimes encounter anti smuggling law enforcement ships, and they will die if they fall into the Aral Sea. Even the soul will fall into the water, fire and wind layer in turn. It will never be free and will be very painful.


    After death, people in the secular world may fall into hell or 18 layers of hell. No matter which layer of hell, there is the possibility of reincarnation after robbery, but the purgatory of water, fire and wind under the four continents will only turn into sediment and dust, leaving nothing.


    The world is like this. It seems that beigulu island is a higher level than the secular world, but a mistake is not eternal hatred, but there is no chance to hate.


    The girls, except Miao Miao, Fang Qi, Shi Beibei, observed the movement around, and the others were sitting cross legged. Their strength is too low. Seizing all opportunities to cultivate and quickly improve themselves is the king. Fangqi three people can help them, but their self-cultivation still depends on themselves.


    Miao Miao saw barracks stationed near the mine and said, "let''s stay away from them and don''t get into trouble." Fang Qi nodded: "OK, you decide. I''ll understand Zicong''s seal and see if I can open it."


    The jiaobeast bypassed the restricted area and walked in another direction. At night, he came to an oasis and stopped to rest. The people sat around the campfire and were silent for a moment. They have jumped out of the novelty of rapid promotion and know that there is a big gap between themselves and the real world. I have also seen the cruelty of this world. People with low cultivation can''t walk a step. Now I know. No wonder there are so many people in Longfeng town.


    Everyone sat by the campfire, ate and drank a little water, and then sat and practiced again. Fang Qi and Miao Miao take turns on duty. Jin Mao lies at his feet, Jiao beast lies on one side, and the giant eagle climbs to the top of the tree to watch and guard.


    The night wind was blowing and everything was quiet. Fang Qi leaned against a tree and looked up at the stars in the sky. He didn''t know how long the world needed to go and when he could practice to the highest level. His adventures with Miao Miao have been quite a lot, but he still feels different from the secular world when he enters beijuluzhou.


    After walking for three days and two nights, they didn''t see a village at all except some casual practitioners and family practitioners. I don''t know how ordinary people here live, or maybe ordinary people in this world can''t live alone. They must gather in a crowded place, or they will be tortured and killed. In this way, the cruelty of this world is more serious than that of the secular world. Ordinary people are like mole ants and insects.


    While he was thinking, he suddenly heard the giant eagle fluttering down from the tree and falling on his shoulder. His mouth also gave a cluck call, which was a warning signal. Fang Qi didn''t dare to sit down again. He climbed up the tree and looked away. In the distance, he saw a team of fire coming this way.


    Fang Qi quickly woke up Shi Beibei and them. The eagle''s cry also woke them up from the practice. They looked around blankly and didn''t know what had happened. Fang Qi didn''t make a boundary. Although their cultivation is still very low, he doesn''t want to treat them like flowers in the greenhouse all the time, so that they can see all kinds of situations.


    Miao Miao also noticed that someone was coming and asked Wu Yan to stop moving and continue to practice. We are protecting them. Four monsters plus them, and a divine beast. They must be able to deal with robbers even if they come.


    The team of people and horses came in the dust. Like those dragon cavalry, they rode vigorous dragons and beasts. There are more than a dozen carts behind, with boxes piled up on them. Each carriage was decorated with a triangular flag with the words dragon and horse embroidered on it. This formation is very similar to the ancient escort horse gang. The leader said, "Xia Hu Dafeng is the second leader of Hu''s escort agency in Longcheng. I don''t know how many are practitioners?"


    Fang Qi saw that although the strong man looked thick eyebrows and big eyes, he was very polite, so he bowed his hands and said, "exactly. I think you must be escorting the escort cart." Hu Dafeng jumped down from the Dragon beast and said, "yes, after walking so far, I saw a fire here. It turned out that you slept here. I hope it won''t disturb you." Turn back and ask your men to stop and rest.


    There are twenty or thirty people in this team, including horses and escorts. These people are also foreigners with big noses, and some of them have become human like monsters. Some of them picked up firewood and lit a campfire. Others took the Dragon beast to drink and feed.


    Hu Dafeng picked up the bag from the car and threw it over: "brother, this is the meat roll pancake we bought in Fengzhen. Try it, too." Fang Qi wondered if he wanted to give it back to him, but when he thought about it, he looked very straightforward. It shouldn''t be a problem to ask him about the local conditions and customs here.


    Take out a gourd of wine and throw it to him: "throw it with plum and return it with peach. Come and don''t be rude. You can also drink the wine we brought from Longfeng town." Hu Dafeng laughed, "OK, it''s rude to come without going."


    The two men sat at the side of the fire drinking wine and eating meat flapjack. Hu Dafeng said that the meat was a beast called *, and was good at running, and all muscles were like beef bands, and it was very vigorous. Fang Qi really ate it, but I don''t know how the name of this beast is very similar to a divine beast in ancient legends.


    Hu Dafeng is here to transport Lingshi. The Lingshi mountain minerals here belong to the city master. They often escort them back to the city to earn some money to support their families.

 Chapter 2075

    Fang Qi also took out their barbecued rabbit and venison for him to eat. When he drank it, Hu Dafeng''s men who sat around also came to have a toast with Fang Qi. The scene was very harmonious. An escort looked at Miao Miao and said, "why don''t you let them drink too?"


    Hu Dafeng said, "practitioners need to practice day and night. Do you think they are the same as us? Drink yours and don''t make trouble!" Hu Dafeng speaks with dignity, and the escort doesn''t mention it anymore. However, when Hu Dafeng scolded them, it was inconvenient for the escort to speak. Some people went to other campfires to talk and laugh. Before long, only Hu Dafeng and Fang Qi were left.


    Fang Qi looked at the other side and said, "brother Hu, you are too strict with your opponent. You don''t have to do this. You are also a traveler at the end of the world. It''s not easy to wander the Jianghu outside." Hu Dafeng said with a smile, "brother Fang, you don''t know that these rough men can''t see women. If they are abrupt, you will have a lot of bad people."


    Fang Qi asked them about Hu''s escort agency and the dragon city. Hu Dafeng was a bright man. He said everything he knew and talked about the customs of the dragon city. It turns out that Hu''s escort agency is only one of the 38 escort agencies in Longcheng. It can''t do big business. It can only do some escorting of spirit stones. The desert Lingshi mine is more than 500 miles away from Longcheng. It can run several times a month in two or three days. The money can also maintain the expenses of these people.


    However, these people can only transport low-quality Lingshi. The desert Lingshi mine is the largest mine under the jurisdiction of Longcheng, but the ore quality here is too poor. Places with sufficient aura are occupied by larger city masters. The city master of dragon city is the worst city master in the world ruled by dragon and Phoenix, because the city master is not a real descendant of the Dragon system.


    Looking at Fang Qi''s surprise, Hu Dafeng bared his teeth and smiled: "brother, I knew you had just come to Luzhou. I heard that a group of people entered beijuluzhou recently. I saw you for the first time, which shows that you have great skills. There are few secular practitioners who can go deep into Luzhou. I''ve heard my grandfather say before that practitioners who enter Luzhou are weak in Kung Fu. Generally speaking, they don''t dare to go deep here. "


    Fang Qicai knew that they were the first batch of secular practitioners who went deep into Luzhou and reached the desert, which was painful. Because talents from the secular world may form an alliance to jointly fight against the harsh environment and various difficulties here. I never thought they were the first.


    Hearing this, Fang Qi couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, many of the people we came in this time fell down when we just came in and had a turbulent time and space. It seems that there is no hope of living, but there are also many people here. It''s strange that we didn''t see the rest in Longfeng town. What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha," Hu Dafeng took a big sip of wine and laughed happily, "brother, you don''t know. The five elements mountain is also divided by time. You just entered Longfeng town at one hour. But other people may not come in at the same time as you, so they may fall somewhere else. Maybe there will be more terrible things. It''s not easy to survive. "


    Fang Qi was surprised, "Oh, I see. Yes, when we went down the mountain, we also met many dinosaurs, and many people died under the dinosaur''s claws." Suddenly thought of a question, "brother Hu, do you know how big this beigulu continent is?"


    Hu Dafeng shook his head. "I have been an escort for more than 50 years and have run everywhere, but I haven''t come to the end. I don''t know how big, how far, how bad and how dangerous." Fang Qi was even more surprised: "no, you look like you''re only in your twenties. You''ve been an escort for 50 years? I''m not kidding. "


    Hu Dafeng laughed again, "ha ha, I''m 70 to 80 years old. Unlike your secular world, ordinary people here can live to two or three hundred years old. I can only be regarded as a young man. If I''m a practitioner, I can easily live to four or five hundred years old. My grandfather said that the environment has deteriorated. He has seen an old birthday man who can live 800 years before. "


    Fang Qi told him about meeting the robber hunter and the Dragon cavalry, and Hu Dafeng''s face changed. "We are also afraid of meeting those guys. If we meet many people, we can only live and lose our money. Some of them are practitioners, and we can''t stop them. "


    Fang Qi asked, "then why don''t you practice?" Hu Dafeng smiled bitterly: "practice is the life of the rich. Where do we poor hanging silk have time to practice? No kidding, no matter which world, the rich always occupy resources. We have to struggle on the food and clothing line and run around for a living every day. People are divided into three, six, nine and so on. Isn''t the secular world like this? "


    When he said this, Fang Qi was silent. Class will exist at any time, and ordinary people will only live at the bottom of society. Even beigulu continent, which focuses on cultivation, is the same. The forced life is applicable to all four continents, no matter what space it is.


    Through the communication with Hu Dafeng, he knew that Hu Dafeng was just a martial artist who could learn ordinary martial arts. Those who learned physical exercises were not two-day rest of Qi and martial arts. They could only fight with people with great strength. Most people who practice body will have obstacles in cultivating breath later, and few can achieve the double rest of Qi and martial arts. Xiao Xiaoling, an ancient martial artist, has received Qi training from elders of other Shaolin institutes since the beginning of cultivation, so she can make progress in the later breath training.


    When they talked about midnight, they rested separately and Miaomiao took over the duty. She didn''t talk to Hu Dafeng, but just stayed by their side to add firewood and don''t let the fire go out.


    The next morning, while Fangqi and his team were still resting, Hu Dafeng''s caravan had begun to put on dragons and beasts and was preparing to set out. Suddenly there was a stir, and someone shouted, "get the medicine and help the big dart head to lie down!" Several people hurriedly put the big dart head on the ground. Someone took the medicine gourd and poured out the pills to Hu Dafeng.


    The noise over there also awakened Fang Qi. Fang Qi wanted to go over and have a look. Miao Miao grabbed his arm, shook his head gently and whispered, "don''t get involved. These people are abnormal!" Fang Qi frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Miao Miao quietly explained, "someone did something last night. Wait a minute. The big escort doesn''t know that someone in his horse Gang wants to rob goods." Fang Qi looked over there. It was an escort of forty or fifty years old who fed the pills. When he looked over, the escort also looked at them with a wary face.

 Chapter 2076

    Fang Qi knows that Miao Miao is not the kind of person who doesn''t save his life. Since she said to wait and see, then wait.


    When the sun came out, Ma Bangzi had finally cleaned up, but the big escort was unconscious all the time. The second leader, the third leader and several other escorts who fed the medicine proposed to escort the goods back to the dragon city first. They also looked at Fang Qi''s side and understood the meaning.


    However, his opinion was opposed by the remaining escorts. The reason is very simple, because the way back is through the most dangerous Gobi desert, where robbers run rampant. If you go in another direction, you have to go more than 200 miles, or at least one more day. The road is also rugged, and there are many wild animals. It''s hard to say what will happen. It''s better to wait one more day and wait until the big escort is well.


    The second escort leader sneered: "escort Hu is unconscious now. Maybe he poisoned someone. How can he be cured in one day or two. It''s not safe for us to share the cave with tigers and wolves. " When he said this, almost everyone looked at Fang Qi''s side. Their eyes showed bad, and some showed fierce light.


    The performance of these people is also very normal. After all, they are still escorting the spirit stone. Last night, Fang Qi gave Hu Dafeng meat and wine. Today, the big dart leader was unconscious. No one will doubt Fang Qi.


    In the face of the stigma of red fruit, Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t show up. Let them doubt. Anyway, they won''t lose a piece of meat. It''s useless to tell them now. No one will believe it.


    But Shi Beibei is a hot temper. Naturally, he won''t believe Fang Qi will poison Hu Dafeng. Although he has been half awake and half drunk, the door is clear. Get up and scold over there: "fuck you, who says we are tigers and wolves? We don''t have tens of millions of dollars. We still care about your broken things! "


    Fang Qi suddenly had a black line in his head. As the saying goes, he is not afraid of God opponents but afraid of pig teammates. You have already revealed your old bottom first. Don''t you know that you don''t have money?! He hurriedly got up and arched his hands over there: "sorry, my brother is drunk and full of nonsense. You can bear it. Ignore us, you play your game. "


    Miao Miao also stood up and said to Wu Yan, Liu Puyu and others, "the sun is coming out and you have eaten well. We''d better go quickly." Zhuang Dieyi and others also saw that those people had bad eyes and didn''t say much. They hurried to pack up and left.


    The second leader made eye contact with his subordinates. They tacitly raised their hands and tried to do everything. They whispered to other escort agents for a while. They all went to the Dragon beast''s back and quietly took down knives and arrows to surround Fang Qi.


    "Hey, why did you leave so soon? We haven''t made it clear yet." The second leader pinched his fist and rattled. He met Fang Qi and said, "you poisoned our big dart leader and want to seize our goods. Do you want to slip away so soon? Do you want to ambush on the way? "


    Fang Qi looked at this guy with a smile and said to the other people around him, "ha ha, what a bunch of stupid guys. I don''t know dart Hu. I didn''t talk about what goods you shipped last night. You fooled him just by saying a few words. Why don''t you use your head? If you are in charge of the family and really want to lose the goods, it is in the best interests of who is the person who poisons, and I know what kind of poison he poisons. To tell you the truth, I''m a doctor. If you want to rob us, don''t rob us. You''ll miss Qingqing''s life! "


    As soon as this statement came out, those who disagreed with Fang Qi, who had been encouraged by the second leader, also looked at each other with suspicious faces. They are just escorts. Those who rob practitioners are just mice licking cats - they want to die by themselves. Besides, this person also knows who poisoned the big dart leader. If the big dart leader dies and the goods are lost, of course, it is most beneficial to the second leader. But others were not sure that the second leader would do it, so they asked loudly, "tell me, you didn''t poison the big dart leader, and who did it?"


    Fang Qi pointed to the second leader: "don''t you see that if the goods are lost, it will be in his best interest. Dart Hu will be punished for losing the goods. On the contrary, the second dart leader will benefit from it. He is not the principal. First, if he colludes with the bandits to rob goods on way, he can also get some property. And you will also be implicated like the big dart leader. Only the second dart leader and his confidants will benefit. Can''t you see that? "


    The second leader became angry and scolded: "fart! You and the lead escort drank and ate meat last night. If you hadn''t done it, the ghost wouldn''t believe it! " Those guys who owed IQ were reasonable and shouted: "yes, if you didn''t want to rob us, how could you poison our Hu Da leader? You must have done it."


    I''ll go. What kind of divine logic is this? Fang Qi met this group of guys with developed limbs and simple mind. He really couldn''t distinguish clearly. He waved his hand: "don''t be impatient. I said I was a doctor. As long as I checked dart Hu, we can know how he was poisoned, and maybe we can find out who poisoned him." Coldly looked at the second leader, "won''t you stop me?"


    The second leader really wanted to stop him. It''s not easy to stop him if he said so. If he really doesn''t let him see it, it means that he has a ghost in his heart. It seems that he can only act according to his plan. He doesn''t smile. "Hey hey, how can I stop you when you see a doctor. However, we can make it clear that since you want to check the master, you have to watch him, otherwise we can''t let you go easily! "


    Wu Yan really couldn''t see it anymore. She jumped out and scolded, "this move is too poisonous. Why should you let others take care of it when you poison it? If it wasn''t your poison, what would you feel guilty about? If you want to make it clear that you want to stop it, do you have a ghost in your heart? "


    Miao Miao couldn''t stop her when she wanted to stop her. Sure enough, she was seen through. A bright color appeared in the eyes of the second leader and looked at the next subordinate. "Oh, hey, it''s still female. It''s easy to hear this voice. I see. It turns out that you practitioners are also a first sister. Ha ha ha, it''s interesting." Those escort agents nearby also showed their lust and whispered.


    Everyone can see that Wu Yan''s exposure of her identity has stimulated the beast of these people. Several escorts who had been hesitant also drew out swords, guns and sticks, and were ready to rush up and start. Jinmao jumped out and roared at the second leader. Jiaobeast and scorpion beast also surrounded the people and showed sharp fangs one after another.


    Shi Beibei, who was the first to annoy his upper body, still leaned on the tree with his eyes half closed, drank mouthful by mouthful, and ignored these people.

 Chapter 2077

    Although the goods are a little bad, it''s OK to abuse these reckless escorts. Miao Miao is very calm. Standing in front of all the women, she looks at these escort agents with knives and guns coldly. She looks like she is not surprised by honor or disgrace and does not change color.


    Seeing that they were so calm, the escorts were a little nervous for a moment. Although the second leader said that the other party was the first brother and the first sister, they were also practitioners after all. Practitioners were still different from these reckless men. No matter how low a practitioner is, his kung fu will be higher than that of ordinary people, which is beyond doubt.


    The second leader shouted, "don''t be frightened by some of their monsters anymore. Dogs are dogs. How can they compare with people. I think it''s better to let this little brother show the lead escort. If he doesn''t feel well, let''s not let them go. Come here, little brother. "


    Fang Qi saw that it was useless to quarrel with these people, so he walked to Hu Dafeng step by step. There were two escorts, one big and one small, who were still taking care of Hu Dafeng. They looked like brothers, but they didn''t follow those escorts. They surrounded Miao Miao and them.


    "Get out of the way first and I''ll have a look." Fang Qi knew that the two brothers were loyal to Hu Dafeng. They were worried about Hu Dafeng''s life. They were indifferent to what property. Unlike the escort who heard that Fang Qi had 20 million, they wanted to kill.


    The second leader also came around with four escort agents, all of whom were holding sharp blades and concealed weapons under their armpits. As soon as the second leader gave orders, they started to kill them. Fang Qi doesn''t know anything, but he has already made a good defense and is not afraid that these guys will secretly lay a poisonous hand.


    Several more people wanted to look around. The second leader stared and scolded: "Why are you standing here if you don''t protect the caravan goods!" Several escorts came up and said, "the second leader of the family, we should also see if the big escort can be cured. We should also be careful if he does anything."


    The second leader of the family knows that the five dart leader has always been at odds with him, but there are also a group of people under the five dart leader. If they fall out, it''s not a good thing. Maybe the two tigers fight and let others pick up a bargain for nothing.


    Fang Qi gave Hu Dafeng a pulse and threw a fist at the five darts: "brother, can you have eight steps?" Babu powder is just a common medicine. People who travel in the Jianghu all year round usually take this pill. It is also a kind of medicine to dissipate heat and expel cold. Fangqi saw someone take it last night.


    Five dart leaders took a small medicine bottle from their arms and said, "here, go on." Fang Qi took the medicine and said, "come on, please help me pick up dart Hu." The fifth dart leader came to help Hu Dafeng. Fang Qi took out three pills for him to take down, and said to the second leader, "please take some water for the big dart leader to take down."


    The second head of the family had a sinister mind, but he was also very strange. He poured water from a kettle and fed it: "doctor, this medicine is used to expel cold and heat. What does it mean to take it for the big dart leader?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "I saw someone take eight steps in the wine of the dart leader last night. Now take it and call him to fight poison with poison. You see, he will wake up soon."


    The second leader laughed: "you''re not joking. The big dart head''s face is black. It''s obviously a symptom of deep poisoning. It''s ridiculous to use eight step powder to detoxify!" Fang Qi said, "well, the second leader also knows that the big dart leader is deeply poisoned. How do you know that Babu powder can''t detoxify? Are you using poison? "


    The second leader suddenly changed his color: "don''t be bloody. Even if I use medicine, I won''t poison with babushan..." then he felt tongue tied and hurriedly said: "because babushan can''t poison people at all, no one will be stupid enough to poison with babushan..." but soon he felt that he had the intention to cover up and kept silent.


    Fang Qi laughed: "well, the second leader, tell me what poison was used?" The heads of the darts all looked at the second leader. The second leader''s eyes burst out of murder. He grinned and gnashed his teeth and said, "you''re too pressing. I can''t blame my ruthlessness, brothers, come on!"


    Several of the second leader''s men pulled out sharp knives and rushed over. The five dart leaders were angry: "the second leader, is it really your poison?!" He also showed his knife to hold several sharp knives, and his men also took knives to fight one after another.


    The second leader hit the five dart leader on the back with a fist and sneered: "old five, don''t blame me for not allowing you. Don''t blame me when you go underground!" This fist was very vicious. The back of the five dart leader was completely exposed behind the second leader. Under the heavy blow, he immediately gushed blood and his body was tired.


    The second leader''s men were sprayed with blood on their heads and faces. They couldn''t distinguish things for a moment. The five dart leaders rushed up to cut and stab with swords. Immediately, the two dart leaders died in a pool of blood. The second leader whistled, and the Coachmans rushed one after another with swords.


    The head of the five darts understood at once, with blood in his mouth, but a bitter smile on his face: "it turns out that the second brother is really your poison. You are so cruel!" The second leader turned back and didn''t see Fang Qi. He thought he had escaped. He didn''t hide it any more. He said in a negative way: "old five, if you listen to me, you can spare your life. Otherwise, today is your death date!"


    There are not many people under the fifth lead escort, but they are nothing compared with those bought by the second leader. So they didn''t need reinforcements to surround them. The head of the five darts knew that they were doomed and said to the second leader, "OK, promise me to spare our lives, and we''ll go into the knife and stop fighting."


    "OK, I promise you." The second leader opened his mouth and came without hesitation.


    The five dart leaders and others took down their swords and threw them on the ground. The second leader''s opponent ordered: "chop them to death!" The escort leaders were not stupid enough to give up completely, but they took off their crossbows and concealed weapons and called. However, they were not many, and soon they were in a rout. Someone killed and fled out.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity. If you followed me, how could you suffer today? Alas, your IQ is not enough. It''s really choking. I don''t want to tear my face with you. Well, why is that? " The second leader shook his head.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be seen through so soon. He just wanted to pour medicine. Hu Fengfeng sent the goods to Heisha lake and took a sum of money to pat his ass and go back to work. He not only put the accusation in the limelight of Hu, but also dropped money and killed two birds with one stone. It''s impossible to say that Hu Dafeng will never be a big dart head again. He has been promoted to a big dart head.


    However, the plan could not keep up with the change. On the way, he even met a group of practitioners, and he had to start in advance because he was hiding a lot of money. After clearing these differences, we can work together to deal with those practitioners who have just started.

 Chapter 2078

    The five dart leaders were also powerful. Although they were attacked and hit hard, they used a telescopic stick to block the front and stab the back. They forcibly took people to kill a blood path and took several dragons and beasts away. Fang Qi returned to his own camp, and there were fewer people around them, but he didn''t intend to leave.


    He also saw clearly the accident just now. The five dart leader and Hu Dafeng were not the same people. He just didn''t deal with the second leader. He didn''t know what kind of heart he was pregnant with. But Fang Qi knew that although he fought against the second leader, he was not trying to protect the Lord. If such a person was killed, he would be killed.


    When the second leader saw that the five escort leaders had lost several bodies and ran away, he didn''t want to catch up again. Looking back, he saw two escort leaders, big and small, guarding Hu Dafeng. Jie said with a strange smile: "just guard the dead body. I''ll leave a car for you to mourn." He brought people to Fang Qi: "you are a doctor. I really admire you. Let''s make a deal. You leave the woman and money, and we won''t kill you. "


    Fang Qi pursed his lips: "ah, the second leader, I don''t know where you come from for your self-confidence. Don''t you know the difference between martial arts practitioners and practitioners? "


    The second leader''s opponent ordered, "brothers, let''s show it to them. It''s no fun to hide it now." After saying that, his body suddenly exuded the momentum of Yuan Ying period, and several others also showed their cultivation achievements of golden elixir and valley opening period.


    Even if Fang Qi saw a lot, he was surprised. These guys were hidden deeply. They pretended to be ordinary escort. They didn''t see it. They really looked out of sight. They didn''t know what secret medicine these guys used.


    In the opinion of the second leader, just a few junior brothers and sisters are not worth mentioning in front of his golden elixir cultivation. Even if they have several monsters, they can catch them. That''s why he is so unscrupulous and undisguised.


    Fang Qi pretended to be panicked: "you, are you also practitioners? Are you not afraid of evil obstacles if you still kill wantonly? "


    The second leader laughed: "demon barrier? Yes, I have a magic barrier now. I have practiced for 30 years and have been unable to break through. Killing a few people is nothing. Our brothers have killed many people in the dragon city. I want to break through the bottleneck and enter the magic barrier. I can''t say I can turn to repair the devil. If you fall into our hands, you''d better admit your bad luck. Money is life. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    A loser around him also smiled triumphantly: "yes, we are the five demons legendary by Jianghu people. If we are sensible, we will leave the girls and money, and let you die and have a whole body!"


    Leng buting heard Hu Fengfeng''s voice behind him: "second, what is this? Do you want to do it to practitioners?" The second leader turned around and said with a smile, "Hu Dafeng, you are really a pig. I ambushed around you for several times, but you still don''t know. Forget it. It''s useless for a fool like you to talk too much. I''m really surprised that you can survive. "


    Fang Qi winked at Wu Yan behind them: "the time for experience is coming. Don''t stay if you want to die. Stay if you beg for mercy!" He immediately moved to the second leader''s side, and his hand was a sky cannon. There was no sign that the fist came. Even if the second leader was a golden elixir expert, he was very fast. He retreated when he saw a virtual shadow, but he couldn''t completely avoid it and flew out like a broken string kite.


    Hu Dafeng is just a martial arts practitioner. No matter how fast he is, he can''t be fast enough. He just feels that the second leader will be shot away. Under the guard of two escorts, retreat to a safe area to avoid injury.


    Fang Qi followed up and rushed to the second leader. Although the second leader bumped into the tree, his body was flexible. He bounced down and climbed up the tree like an ape. Then he jumped down from the tree and hit the top with a sky thunder. Things were a little unexpected. He didn''t expect Fang Qi to be even faster than him when he was young. The only Kung Fu in the world is fast. No matter how good your boxing moves are, it''s useless if you can''t keep up with your speed.


    He has been tested for a long time and has rich combat experience. During the valley opening period, he personally killed a practitioner in the golden elixir period, so now he has burst out of self-confidence and pays no attention to these practitioners. We can''t blame him for his carelessness. In fact, Shi Beibei, Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t expose their own strength from beginning to end. I don''t want some people to show their overbearing momentum, as if they were so powerful. Just like in the secular world, someone bumps into a dead man and says, "my father is a gang!"¡° My husband is a loser! " Who doesn''t know that these people are brain cripples who kill their parents and their husbands.


    The second leader is also such a person. Otherwise, if he knows who Fang Qi Miao and Shi Beibei are and what strength they have, the one who killed him dare not be so arrogant. This is simply yellow mud falling into his crotch - either (shit) or death.


    He also tried to kill Fang Qi in one fell swoop with the unique skill of Tianlei. Unexpectedly, when he fell down, Fang Qi somersaulted, kicked his legs in a series, and hit the melon seeds in the middle of his head. He immediately nailed him into the soil like a nail.


    Most of the second leader''s body fell into the soil, and only the upper half of his body was exposed. At this time, his brain was messy. Just now, he couldn''t kill him by two consecutive kicks, but he also got a grade 10 concussion. Naoren vibrated in his skull like turning on the vibration mode.


    Fang Qi didn''t talk to him any more nonsense. He came forward and hugged his head with both hands, suddenly twisted it to the right. With a quack, the melon seeds of his head turned 180 degrees, and the trachea and blood vessels were broken. Then he grabbed his two arms and carried them up, took out the dead body, took a fist into his belly, took out the gold pill, carried the body in one hand and the head in the other hand.


    Here, people are fighting around the escorts. When the escorts see that the head and body of the second leader have separated and are no longer ready to fight, some people immediately lose their swords and kneel down to surrender, some people don''t fight if they are injured, and some people run away.


    However, the other four demons who followed the second leader did not intend to surrender. They committed many crimes. Even if they surrendered, they would die and simply go to the end. Miaomiao and Shi Beibei stood aside and asked Wu Yan to besiege the four escort agents. As long as they saw someone in danger, they would help.


    With their care, Fang Qi is not afraid that his sisters will be injured. Although his opponent is powerful, he can''t stand such a car pulley war. He has to spit blood out of their four guys.


    Those escort agents who can''t be ranked behind Hu Dafeng have been counselled. Of course, some of these people belong to the top of the wall. When they first saw that the second leader covered the sky with only one hand and smoked the sky with power, they did not dare to offend, so they succumbed to the power of the second leader. Now, as soon as the second leader dies, they lose their knives and guns and automatically obey. Afraid of Hu Fengfeng''s blame, he took the initiative to pick up the bodies on the battlefield, and some people ran to find the frightened dragon and beast.

 Chapter 2079

    Hu Fengfeng went to Fang Qi and fell on his knees. Fang Qi quickly pulled him up: "Hey, there is gold under the man''s knee. I don''t believe you dig." Hu Dafeng is a rough man, but his eyes are also red at this time. Obviously, he is still very touched by the accident. He grabbed Fang Qi''s hand and said, "great grace doesn''t say thank you. I Hu Dafeng is a person with little heart count. From then on, you are the great benefactor of our Hu family!"


    "Oh, needless to say, it''s so disgusting. What kind of benefactor? I just stretch out my hand when I see injustice. We are also going to Longcheng. If you don''t mind, let''s go together. " Fangqi installed a good one. However, he does need a familiar person to lead the way in order to better understand the new rules of the world.


    Hu Fengfeng said repeatedly, "that''s nature. I can''t wait for it."


    Fang Qi pointed to the big and small escorts: "those two are brothers. They are not bad. They never abandon you and are very trustworthy. However, their Kung Fu seems to be a little weak. It seems to me that they are not very important in your team. "


    Hu Dafeng was ashamed: "to tell you the truth, there are few villains in our Hu family escort agency. We have ordinary skills and no tricks. We can''t afford this escort agency. In desperation, they had to hire some people with high salaries to escort them. If you hadn''t done it this time, I would have died here. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand, "if you want me to say it, don''t say polite words. As the saying goes, brothers in war, father and son soldiers in battle. All your men are hired and fart. They are sold and paid back. Now take care of it and put these people under your hands. Reward those who have done meritorious deeds, punish those who have done wrong, and never forgive them lightly. However, there are too many people who have made mistakes this time. For those who follow the trend, just teach them a word to scare them. The law is not responsible for the public. However, you have a good idea. Some people can be trusted, and some can only sell coolies to you. "


    Hu Dafeng scratched his head and giggled: "brother, I am upright and stupid. I treat others sincerely and never guard against them. Alas, I deserve some disaster. I''ve written down what you said and will lead everyone to form a real escort team. "


    After all, the four demons surrounded by people over there couldn''t play the wheel war. They were covered with sword wounds and blood. It was very sad. Finally, exhausted and unable to support, he was taken down and bound and sent to Hu Dafeng. Hu Dafeng naturally knew the names of the five demons in the notorious dragon city. He also wanted to take them back to the dragon city to ask for merit and reward. He shouted to his opponent, "take them all back to the dragon house for interrogation!"


    Fang Qi looked at the four guys with sneaky eyes. Although they were taken, they were still dissatisfied and angry. He was very grumpy. He even showed a trace of joy when he heard that he wanted to take them back. Attached to Hu Fengfeng''s ear, he whispered a few words. Hu Dafeng''s face showed surprise: "brother, I remind you that in this case, these people can''t stay." Let the two brothers and five or six escorts come together and behead in front of everyone.


    Later, Hu Dafeng said loudly, "all the five thieves have been killed. Now, someone has come to confess to the five thieves who have done bad things. As a saying goes, be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist! I have written down your list. If anyone dares not to go back, he will be handed over to the government for a heavier punishment. "


    Although he is a rude man, these words are unequivocal. Those escorts and Coachmans look at me and I look at you with big eyes and small eyes. No one''s life was blown by the wind. Who wouldn''t be afraid of beheading? Some people are suspicious, others are cunning.


    Hu Dafeng is not really stupid. He has no power but because the second leader has too much power and has no right to speak. Now he is finally proud. Naturally, this opportunity to pretend to be a tiger will not be missed. He sneered and swept everyone''s faces: "what''s the matter, are you afraid? I just said that those who live from me and those who oppose me die! Don''t listen to my arrest and send it to the government for punishment! "


    There was a timid plop in the crowd, knelt down and shouted, "big dart, we are forced. We won''t dare again next time." Some people also knelt down. Some of these people did a lot of bad things with the five demons of Longcheng.


    Two dart heads came forward and threw fists at Hu Dafeng and knelt on one knee: "dart head Hu, we are also confused. We have done a lot of terrible things with the five demons. Please forgive us." These two escort leaders are also the best of this group. Their Kung Fu is good.


    Hu Dafeng pulled them up: "since you are determined to follow me, you can let bygones be bygones, but we have to work together to protect the darts." The two bodyguards are very grateful. Several more bodyguards came and took the initiative to admit their mistakes.


    It seems that these people are subdued by Hu Dafeng. When the rest of the people saw that dart Hu did not punish them, they also apologized one after another. Hu Fengfeng said loudly, "since everyone has taken the initiative to admit their mistakes, I will not investigate them anymore, but if someone has a different heart, don''t blame me for being impolite!" After that, he swung his big knife and cut it on a tree beside him. The big tree with thick bowl mouth was broken in two.


    Hu Dafeng''s doing so is to cut down trees and establish power. People have already killed him, and he thinks it is most likely to be killed by the five demons. What he wants is not to leave a way for them. If the five demons have anything to keep out the rain, I''m afraid it''s not easy for these people to kill the four demons.


    After some arrangement, Hu Fengfeng asked those people to take the five heads they had cut off, and the escort team began to set off again. Fang Qi and his followers also rode on scorpions and Jiaos. Scorpions have poor crawling ability and can''t carry more people. Fang Qi, Wu Yan and Liu Puyu sat on scorpions and broke the back.


    Speaking of the battle just now, they are still a little exciting. After all, they don''t participate in many real battles. They usually fight small monsters and hunt wild animals. They haven''t seen such a big battle. Liu Puyu stretched out his palm in front of Fang Qi: "I just wanted to suck the man''s true Qi, but I found it didn''t work at all. It seems that I have to practice more."


    Wu Yan said, "war is not a treat. I don''t pay attention to any preparation moves. I swung a few swords when I went up. As a result, the guy was cut several swords by me, ha ha."


    Fang Qi had a black line on his forehead. "I usually teach you how to teach. This doesn''t work. It means you''re not proficient. When you fight, you''re completely disorderly boxing. It''s good to have many people. If it''s one-on-one, you two must be defeated. "


    Wu Yan disagreed. "Little black brother, that''s not necessarily true. We''ve never been afraid of fierce beasts, but we''ve changed into adults. Hunting and killing are still two different things. We are usually good. We haven''t even killed chickens. How can we talk about killing people? "

 Chapter 2080

    "Well," Fang Qi kept nodding, "it''s all right. When you reach a certain level, killing someone is as easy and easy as killing a chick. Don''t worry." He fell on the scorpion''s back and put his hands under his hands. "I want to take a nap. I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll take a nap first."


    Liu Puyu sat cross legged again. Wu Yan didn''t stop so much. She took out wild beef and wine gourd and took a sip of it for Fang Qi. Then she tore off a piece and stuffed it into his mouth. "Drink some wine to sleep, eat some meat, and grow fat, ha ha."


    Fang Qi narrowed his eyes and asked Wu Yan to serve him. The sky was blue and the ground was yellow sand. Even the sun was hot, like a big fireball, and the scorpion''s back was hot. However, since the beginning of practice, when you reach the valley state, you can not be afraid of the hot summer and cold wind of nature. Of course, if you encounter worse weather, it still depends on your cultivation level.


    Wu Yan drank a little wine, burped Fang Qi and patted him: "Hey, little black brother, can you lie down and practice?"


    Fang Qi opened his eyes and looked at her. "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to lie down and know why it''s easier to enter the room by sitting down? The heavenly aura enters the human body from the acupoint of the heavenly spirit, goes down all the way from the heavenly wheel to the bottom wheel, and then spreads around. Of course, practice is informal. Tang Monk can still practice on white, but you haven''t reached that level yet. Just sit up. "


    Although Wu Yan was not happy, she got up angrily and meditated cross legged: "cut, you can lie down and practice. What''s the big deal? When I practice to this extent, I''ll get drunk and practice."


    Fang Qi ignored her and slept on his back. The scorpion creeps with delicate steps. Although it is slower than the Jiao beast, it is very stable. It is very comfortable to sleep on it. Although the scorpion beast is huge, it only has a small animal pill. It''s still early to leave wisdom. Now I can listen to Wu Yan''s command only because she drew Zhang Fuli and controlled it. It can''t be compared with the jiaobeast who took a lot of pills. It can''t be compared with golden hair.


    From the morning until the sunset, the caravan came to a small river and stopped in the woods. The river in the desert is very wide, but it is quite shallow. Red poplars with red branches and leaves on both sides of the river are like torches under the bloody setting sun.


    Fang Qi has never seen this kind of scenery. At most, he goes to Xiangshan red leaves in autumn, but there is no such red. The yellow and green leaves are not mixed, and the red is very pure. People also feel very strange. Unfortunately, there is no mobile phone to take photos and broadcast live. Otherwise, sending it online will certainly attract a large number of fans.


    Hu Dafeng has sent people to form a circle in the open area, the carriages gather in the middle, and the escort and coachman surround the goods and raise the fire. This river is probably the only river in the vicinity for hundreds of miles. There are many wild animals drinking water here. After hunting, the escorts peeled their bellies by the river and grilled them on the fire.


    The girls also went to fetch prey and catch some big fish. They were sitting around the campfire. They saw and heard a bell in the distance. Hu Dafeng and those people immediately became nervous again. They didn''t care about food and drink and went to prepare one after another.


    Hu Dafeng ran over and said, "brother, there are often fierce bandits here. You should also be careful." Fang Qi arched his hand to thank him. He didn''t care. Soldiers would flood the water and soil. He wasn''t afraid as long as he wasn''t a practitioner. However, if there are fierce bandits to rob, we might as well let the girls fight and experience. It''s fun to fight with wild animals and people. Fighting bandits is less risky than fighting monsters. If you can''t fight monsters, you still have no problem fighting bandits.


    Hu Fengfeng was right. There were twenty or thirty bandits, all broad and strong, with their faces painted like monkey butts. Riding horses, but this kind of horse is different from the kind of horse Fangqi has seen before. It is shorter than ordinary horses, with thick legs and a wide back. At first glance, it is an animal good at running in the desert.


    The bandits also had a variety of weapons, including swords and sticks, as well as shotguns and long barrel shotguns. As soon as he came, he surrounded them. The leader was a big man with a rifle in one hand and shouted, "who is the big dart leader, come out and talk!"


    Hu Fengfeng pulled out the big knife inserted in the tree and said proudly, "Hu is here. If you want to drink and eat meat, you might as well get off your horse. If you want to rob the goods, I''m sorry. It depends on whether the knife in my hand agrees or not! "


    The big man raised his hand with a shot. Hu Fengfeng raised his knife and clattered. The bullet hit the knife and bounced off. The bandit man was also surprised: "Oh, OK, he can stop me." Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    According to the normal plot development, the bandit leader should throw his gun and bow his hand and say, "I have something important to do. Don''t disturb me." Then he took people on the run. Not only did the guy throw away the gun, but he didn''t know whether he took the trigger or not. At the same time, his men also rushed in with swords and slashed the spearhead in front. It''s just a rhythm to fight.


    Fang Qi and his team are only a few meters away from the escort team. The bandits are not as many as the escort team. They really don''t know who will win the fight. Because of the accident last night, Fang Qi and his team know that the strength of the escort team can''t be underestimated. How strong do the bandits have to be to take things away?


    Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan rubbed hands: "Fang Qi, let''s go up and help them." Miao Miao shook his head and said firmly, "no!" Wu Yan was also confused: "sister Miao Miao, we can be regarded as a group, and there is no risk in this fight. What are you afraid of?"


    Zhang Li also said, "yes, we just need to experience. Fang Qi fought when he was young, otherwise he wouldn''t be so powerful. Miao Miao, let''s go too. Don''t worry. These pony thieves are not as powerful as those people yesterday. Don''t worry about our safety. "


    Although Fang Qi didn''t know why Miao Miao didn''t let them take part in the battle, he also knew that she must have stopped for a reason. He didn''t speak. He just ate wine and meat happily. Wang Enron hit him on the elbow: "Fang Qi, are you deaf or blind, don''t you see? You don''t often say that you want us to play more. It''s true that you don''t want us to play at such a good opportunity. "


    Sun Jingyi suddenly spoke: "Miao Miao, let''s not act rashly now, because there are more people lying in ambush in the woods outside. We have long been watched by others. Hu Dafeng''s escort team is still at a loss. "

 Chapter 2081

    When sun Jingyi said this, everyone looked around and wanted to find another group of bandits in ambush from the woods, but their eyes were only more clear than ordinary people, and they were far from being magical.


    Fang Qi rubbed two oil hands: "don''t look for it either. The bandits who killed in are just exploring the strength of the escort team. Those guys outside are the real powerful characters. They have indeed stared all the way. I think it has something to do with the five demons. Maybe there are practitioners. Don''t mess around. "


    It is said that there are practitioners outside, and the girls dare not say more. Their ability is to deal with those bandits and practitioners. They are still a little young. Before finding out the enemy''s situation, Fang Qi certainly won''t give orders indiscriminately. Even if he needs experience, he can''t take too much risk.


    For a moment, everyone was silent, but they all looked at the movement over there. The fight over there was very lively. The impact of swords and sticks rang, but no one used a gun. In addition to the leader''s big man who fired a few shots, he now took off his gun, took off a big stick and fought with Hu Fengfeng.


    Although this kind of firearm is good, it is only suitable for long-distance combat. Close combat can''t take any advantage. Moreover, it will also cause accidental injuries. The bullet does not have eyes. The opponent may not be able to hit it, and may hit his own person opposite. No one wants to see such a thing as being shot cold, because the bandits fight with knives and sticks.


    Although the fight was lively, the strength of both sides was not weak, and the bandits couldn''t get anything cheap. The leader whistled. His men heard the whistle and pulled their horses back together, and a chaotic sound of horses'' hoofs disappeared into the dark.


    Although the bandits failed to break through the defense of the escort team, Hu Dafeng and them raised their vigilance and patrolled in groups of five. They were divided into three groups and rested in shifts. At this moment, we can see that Hu Dafeng, the big dart leader, has great courage. As experienced people know, these bandits ran away without taking advantage of a few fake hits. Obviously, they came to explore the truth. I don''t know when it will come back and kill again.


    Hu Dafeng came over and hugged his fist and said, "brother, can you speak in another place?" Fang Qi stood up: "it''s all right. I''m idle. I can''t help buying me a drink and meat." Hu Dafeng knew he was joking on purpose, but he was not in the mood to laugh. He came to his own fire and sat down in a heavy tone and handed Fang Qi a sharp knife, "do it yourself."


    Fang Qi picked up the wine bag, drank and smacked: "well, this wine is good. It''s better than Erguotou." They cut a large piece of meat, dipped it in salt mustard and chewed it. The meat they roasted was three times more raw than their own, and there were bright red blood on it, but it was also a little chewy.


    "Brother, these bandits are from Heisha Lake bandit''s nest!" Hu Fengfeng took a gulp of wine and looked gloomy. It seems that he can''t live with Heisha lake.


    "What the hell is Heisha lake? Is it a big bandit nest there?" Fang Qi was curious. Suddenly thought of the five demons beheaded by Hu Dafeng, "lying in the trough, you have a big deal!"


    Seeing Fang Qi''s playful smile, Hu Dafeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "brother, I didn''t share the matter, you did. You mixed with us. The five demons are dead. Do you think they will spare you? From now on, we are grasshoppers on a rope. We can''t run away from you or me. "


    Fang qihun didn''t care, "Oh, yes, we can run now. Why mix with you? It''s important to protect your life. What are you waiting for if you don''t go at this time." Hu Dafeng was full of black lines in his head: "brother, can you be more reliable? What I told you is true. Don''t play tricks, will you. Now we are old fellow iron. "


    "Ah, old fellow iron. I knew I would not kill that kid, and I would have left my hands and feet to be adults *. Fang Qi said as he tore at the meat in his hand.


    Hu Dafeng looked at him blankly. He didn''t know whether he was really stupid or fake stupid. He didn''t care. But when he thought that they were all new practitioners in the world, he reminded him: "brother, Heisha lake is the largest bandit nest in the territory of Longcheng. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Fear! Of course, I''m so scared! "


    Hu Dafeng didn''t see a look of fear on his face at all. Instead, he had an informal joking expression and couldn''t help being depressed: "brother, stop it, I''m serious. In fact, I''ve been aware of the five demons for a long time, but our Hu family is weak and dare not offend them. Now it''s better to kill them. Do you think those people in Heisha lake can promise? "


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "no, I''m sure not. I thought you were so awesome. I didn''t expect to be afraid of killing people now. If you want me to see, it''s better to scatter these goods and run away quickly. Your men are originally a group of small bandits. You lead these people to work with the people in Heisha lake. You didn''t stab you secretly. That''s to see my face. "


    Hu Dafeng suddenly turned black like Li Kui. He looked around and made sure there was no one around. Then he whispered, "brother, don''t joke. If we lose this batch of goods, our family''s head and seeds will be lost. Do you know what this escort is?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "you didn''t say, I don''t know." Hu Dafeng sighed deeply: "well, why did the devil poison me? It''s because there are good spirit stones in this batch of goods. This is the goods that the Dragon Lord of Longcheng asked for by name. I won''t say what the quality is. Anyway, the life of our Hu family is here. Please help me find a way. As long as I can escape from Heisha lake and earn enough money, I''m not going to do it again. "


    Fang Qi patted his thigh: "I once, you made this batch of goods so important that you dared to use five demons. I just hehe. I counted and followed you no more than five." He held out his hand and said, "to tell you the truth, I dare not do such a thing. How did you leak the news? "


    Hu Dafeng looked sad. "The devil is a thief. In fact, we haven''t delivered as much goods as usual, and I don''t know how he can see it. There are also many practitioners in Heisha lake. We have no hope to fight them. As you said, no more than five people can listen to me. The devil had done several cases, and I pretended to be stupid and didn''t see it. Anyway, the quality of those spirit stones is not high, and I can''t lose much money. If we fail again this time, our whole family will wear out the bottom of the prison. "


    Fang Qi didn''t say a word, and Hu Fengfeng stopped talking. For a moment, both of them fell silent. Only the footsteps of the patrolling escort, the faint roar of wild animals in the distance, and the sound of firewood on the fire, in addition, there was a seeping silence.

 Chapter 2082

    Sun Jingyi said that someone had set up an ambush on eight sides outside, and Hu Fengfeng was really stupid. She was only worried about his goods. If you tell him, I don''t know if he will be frightened. When Fang Qi was hesitating, there was a cry in the night sky. Suddenly, he was happy and whistled to the sky. Before long, an eagle like a sparrow flew into Fang Qi''s hand.


    Fang Qi cut a piece of meat and threw it in front of him to eat by himself. The little eagle was not afraid of the meat bigger than his own body. He pressed his claws on the meat, stretched out his sharp mouth, tore down a piece of meat and swallowed it. Fang Qi also took out a big bowl like a small basin, poured all the wine in the wine bag and put it next to the eagle.


    Hu Dafeng smiled bitterly when he saw Fang Qi pouring wine and meat into such a big bowl to feed a Sparrow: "brother, you really can play. Just eat meat for the sparrow and give it a drink. You''re going to roast it when it''s drunk. "


    The eagle''s cry also attracted the golden hair. One dog and one eagle competed for drinking and eating meat. Hu Fengfeng was stunned, "lying in the trough, your dog also has this virtue!" Fang Qi simply took down the whole yellow sheep on the wooden shelf and threw it to them to eat.


    He picked up Hu Dafeng''s wine bag and said, "don''t drink." Whether he promised or not, he poured it directly into the bowl and fed the dog and the eagle. Hu Fengfeng didn''t stop him, but said, "brother, play with things and lose your will, play with pleasure and hurt your body, and force yourself to disappear."


    Fang Qi clapped his hands: "if they don''t come in tonight, they will rob you tomorrow. It''s not enough to feed two dogs to the six of you. You''d better wash and sleep. " Golden hair is also enough to be a thief. He ran back with the Yellow sheep in his mouth. The little eagle was even worse than a thief. He picked up the wine bowl and ran away.


    Hu Dafeng was silly and watched Fang Qi go back: "I''ll go, you, who are you? Even if you eat meat, you won''t leave me a bowl. What a person to raise and learn! "


    Fang Qi returned to his side. His sisters were waiting for him to come. Wu Yan asked, "what happened to Hu Dafeng?" Fang Qi hehe said, "there is a Black Sand Lake ahead. There is a sand monk in the lake. He is very powerful. The five demons are his people. If you kill the five demons, you can''t escape this disaster. I asked him to throw away the goods and run away. He said that if you lose the goods, the family will die. I have nothing to say. "


    Miao Miao slapped him: "what a mess, where is there any sand monk. Well, what''s going on? "


    Fang Qi told them exactly what Hu Fengfeng had told him. When he heard that Heisha lake was a bandit''s nest, everyone''s faces changed color. They can also practice by fighting ordinary bandits. If they meet practitioners, they will die by themselves.


    The skills of yifangqi Miao Miao and Shi Beibei are all right, but it''s not so simple to protect so many aunts and grandmothers. The people of Heisha Lake must have got the news. They must be determined to win these Lingshi. Let alone Hu Dafeng killed the five demons. Even if he didn''t kill them, those people wouldn''t let him go.


    Miao Miao pondered and said, "there are many people lying in ambush outside. They have also tried. It is estimated that they will not attack again for a while. Maybe they don''t have enough hands. In short, they want to trap Hu Dafeng here first and rob them when reinforcements come. I have a way to protect you all first, but there may not be a chance to experience. "


    Fang Qi knew what she was talking about and waved his hand: "it''s okay. Let''s prepare for the emergency first. If the bandits who come here don''t cultivate pedestrians, or the level is very low, you can also practice. If there are high-level bandits, you will be allowed to enter the five element space to avoid at that time. In short, the three of us can still protect ourselves. We are worried about you. "


    As soon as the girls listen, that''s all they can do. Miao Miao told them again, especially Wu Yan''s big tongue, not to talk disorderly. Wu Yan stuck out her tongue: "OK, I won''t talk disorderly." Everyone also knelt and meditated and practiced. The level was too low, but there was no way. They suffered a loss when they fought.


    Sure enough, there was no movement all night. The next morning, the birds in the tree chirped and woke up the people. The escort team has quietly mounted the dragon and beast and is ready to go. Hu Dafeng ran over and said, "brother, let''s go first. Can you cut me off?"


    Fang Qi had an impulse to curse: "we thought of a way to help you all night last night. You said run and run, and you let me break up!" Hu Dafeng''s face showed shame: "I''m really sorry. You are powerful, but we can only run away." Take out a space bag and throw it over. "There''s 100000 yuan here. If you can walk to Longcheng safely, you must go to Hu''s escort agency." A group of dragons and beasts chased the motorcade.


    Fang Qi weighed the bag of money, "just give me some money. What a stingy guy!" Shibeibei smiled and grabbed the purse: "I''m not too little. Give it to me." Fang Qi: "please, let me ask you, how much is three plus two?"


    Shi Beibei pulled his finger for a long time: "ten!"


    Everyone laughed and scratched his head. "Ten, that''s right." Fang Qi grabbed it again. "Forget it, you can''t afford to lose a bag of money for drinking a bottle of wine. No wonder your father doesn''t want you. Sooner or later, the long family will be defeated by you as pants."


    It was a joke, but it just poked Shi Beibei''s pain. Miao Miao pinched Fang Qi''s arm and couldn''t make him swallow it back. Shibeibei quietly got up and went to the river. Everyone thought he was going to wash his face, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Fang Qi asks everyone to pack up and get ready to go. Although she doesn''t know how powerful sun Jingyi''s eight sided ambush is, what she predicts always happens, and Fang Qi doesn''t dare to take it lightly. But they all packed up and rode on jiaobeast and scorpion beast, but they couldn''t find Shi Beibei.


    Looking around, we didn''t see his shadow at all. They shouted a few times and drove the two animals to the river. The river was very clear and shallow. There were several big footprints, but Shi Beibei was not found. Fang Qi patted Jinmao: "this guy fell off the chain at the critical moment. Go and find him for me."


    Jinmao barked at the river, jumped down and dragged a big turtle from the bottom of the river to the shore. The goods still hung their heads. Fang Qi came forward and kicked and scolded, "you have to see the chance if you want to learn swimming. You''re leaving soon. Can''t you hide? If I don''t come out again, I can set a fire for a barbecue. "


    When Shi Beibei heard that he was going to set fire to him, he was no longer in a mood. He stretched his snake like neck and shook his lower body. The shell on his back was like a constantly shrinking vortex. His body gradually grew up and finally changed back to its original appearance.


    Except Fang Qi and Miao Miao, these girls saw him for the first time. They all looked at him like monsters. He quietly climbed up to the Jiao beast''s tail and sat with Fang Qi on his back. He must be angry with them.

 Chapter 2083

    Fang Qi looked that the boy was cute with a little temper, but he didn''t dare to tease him again. Although this guy has stayed with himself long enough, he is also a fierce beast. In case he gets up and fight again, according to his soaring strength, maybe Fang Qi will be pressed to the ground and spanked in front of so many girls.


    However, before he could go far, the escort team in front stopped, and Hu Dafeng turned the dragon and beast and ran back: "brother, it''s not good. There''s another river blocking the way. I don''t know what''s going on. There are a lot of trees. Afraid of an ambush, I dare not cross the river again. "


    "Oh?" Fang Qi''s spirit perked up, smiled and said, "ha ha, the Lord is coming, and I don''t want to scare you. I asked you to throw away the goods and run for your life last night. You want the goods and want to die. I''m afraid it''s hard to do now."


    Hu Dafeng looked bitter. "Brother, if we lose the goods, our family will die. What can I do. Now, even if I fight my life, I can''t leave this batch of goods and fight with them! "


    Fang Qi smiled, "gale, gale, you are really stupid. Your life may not be saved. You still want to talk about buying goods. I really convinced you. I want money but not life. All right, I''ll go and have a look. " Drive the scorpion to speed up and walk towards the front.


    There is a river ahead, but it is smaller and shallower than the mangrove River, just like a small ditch. After all, Hu Dafeng is just a dart leader. He can''t see anything strange here. He said, "it turns out that this is just a desert with a small sand mountain. I''ve walked this road hundreds of times, thousands of times, and I won''t go wrong. "


    Fang Qi saw that the river was hidden in the dense trees. The woods looked very strange. Although the sun had risen so high, it was foggy in the trees from a distance. Looking closer, it was fluttering across, just like the virtual scenery in the desert. It was not true.


    Seeing Fang Qi standing in front of him for a long time without talking, Hu Fengfeng asked nervously, "brother, are we in the wrong place? Or ghosts beating the wall? "


    "Ghost hit your sister!" Fang Qi didn''t fight at all. "What ghost dares to come out at noon when the sun is so big and ghosts beat the wall? You didn''t squeeze your skull through the door. I told you in advance that you wouldn''t listen. Now it''s all right. I''m trapped in someone''s eight sided ambush. "


    Hu Dafeng''s face turned red when he was scolded, but he didn''t dare to be stubborn. He said, "I''m not a person who wants money or life, but it''s about the lives of the whole family and my elderly parents. Brother, I have to. I know you are a capable man. Please help me. As long as we escape this disaster, Hu Dafeng will worship you as our teacher. If there is an order, I dare not disobey it. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand, "forget it, young master, I never accept disciples, let alone people with your qualifications. I think you still have a sense of responsibility to your family and parents. Let me tell you first. This is an eight sided ambush array laid by them. The array is divided into eight sides. You can''t go out in any direction. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Hu Dafeng ordered several escort masters: "you''re divided into several directions and run out to see if there''s a way out." The escorts beat the Dragon beast and ran out in several directions to find a way out.


    Fang Qi asked Hu Fengfeng, "how far do you think Heisha lake is from here?"


    Hu Dafeng said, "the mangrove River leads to Heisha lake, but it''s only more than 20 miles." Heisha lake is a large desert Lake in the desert. There is a Heisha island in the lake. I don''t know what minerals there are on the island. The whole island is black, so Heisha lake is named.


    Although it is located in the desert, its living conditions are unique. It is surrounded by wide water surfaces. All kinds of reeds and grasses grow in the lake, just like shuipoliang mountain. The land on Heisha island is fertile and has sufficient aura. There are several very fierce demon animals and demonic birds in the lake, one is the white headed Falcon and the other is the black sand python. Because these monsters are very powerful, no one dares to come here.


    But there are always brave and fat people who don''t believe in evil. A group of profound practitioners came. These practitioners entered Heisha island and killed all sides. They fought with these demons, birds and monsters for several months. There were casualties and stalemate. Finally, an agreement was reached. Demons, birds and monsters occupied Heisha lake. These practitioners occupied Heisha island and everyone did not invade each other. Since then, these practitioners have occupied a good place for practice. The five demons are the veterans who were killed in Heisha lake.


    After hearing Hu Fengfeng''s introduction, Fang Qi thought: it seems that there are experts in Heisha lake, some who can fight, some who can arrange the array, some dog headed military masters who can give advice, and spies who infiltrate into Longcheng. It''s not easy to rob the family here. They are about to become heroes of shuipo Liangshan.


    If he were a hero, Fang Qi really didn''t want to tear his face with them. Since ancient times, chivalrous men have emerged one after another. No one in the secular world can uphold justice, but it''s not easy to have such people in this spiritual world.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi was not in a hurry and said faintly, "dart Hu, maybe the people of Heisha lake also have some chivalrous men who are fair and outspoken in the world. Let''s not mess around. Since they have surrounded us, they will send someone out to talk soon. Wait. "


    Hu Fengfeng was about to stop talking. At this time, the people assigned came back one after another. Sure enough, they were trapped here. This eight sided ambush array does not really ambush people and horses on eight sides, but uses the eight trigrams array to trap the people inside. During the period of the Three Kingdoms, there were many bandits in the river, not all of Ge Yi, but all of the bandits in the river.


    Fang Qi didn''t intend to break their array. He also held a calm attitude and didn''t want to be too high-profile. After all, he still doesn''t know what kind of strength is in Heisha lake. Find out the situation and then take countermeasures in the pool. Only with a definite aim can we win a hundred battles.


    There is another important reason, that is, Hu Dafeng looks silly and naive, but it''s not the case at all. His weakness was not like what he said. It was not easy for the two brothers who were silent, one tall and one short, to guard beside him first. Fang Qi has not been able to find out what kind of strength these two people are.


    You know, he has been a lone gang for many years. He has often walked around the bandit nest of Heisha lake for so many years, but he is still safe. Even with the escort of the five demons, Fang Qi doesn''t believe that the IQ of the five demons will be so low. Obviously, there is no money. You can rob the kidnappers of the escort team. The five fools have foolishly followed people for so many years. Is this necessary?


    Can it be said that the five magic figures are not just spirit stones, or that there are other more important things in the dart team?

 Chapter 2084

    Thinking of this, Fang Qi inadvertently glanced at the tall and short brothers standing in the distance. The two looked calm and had no change. When he got to know Hu Dafeng''s escort team the night before yesterday, Fang Qi didn''t hear the brothers say a word, nor did he see them show any skills. They are just ordinary escorts in the escort team. They can''t see any abnormality.


    The night before yesterday, Hu Dafeng was poisoned, and they just stayed with the lead escort. Later, the five demons wanted to kill, and they didn''t have much expression. Later, in the scuffle, the five demons fought with the five darts, and they still had the same expression. If something goes wrong, it must be a demon. If they are not fools, they are hidden experts. Otherwise, how can you be so calm?


    If Hu Dafeng takes these two super experts with him, everything can be perfectly explained. They can kill five demons every second. How can they be afraid of these ordinary people? Then the problem comes. The cost of hiring general experts is not low, and the Commission of hiring super experts is an amazing price. Two super experts only escort escorts in the escort team? It doesn''t make sense anyway. There may be only one situation. Like the Heisha Lake bandits, they are all for the things of the escort team.


    Fang Qi was wondering what was being escorted in the escort cart. Suddenly he heard a sharp scream in the sky and looked up and saw a whistle arrow flying in the air. The escort team was suddenly noisy. Dragons and beasts were no different from horses. They were all stunned and listened to the news. The escort and guard were also nervous.


    "Don''t move!" Hu Fengfeng shouted loudly, finally subdued the restless caravan team, and then a crotch dragon and beast walked towards the front of the team. Because a sentry has flashed out of the woods over there. Fang Qi looked around, and all eight men and horses surrounded him in this direction.


    The man and horse from across the river played a red triangular flag, and the other seven men and horses were also divided into seven colors. As long as the flag is waved, there is no way for the horse to fight.


    One man and horse had twenty men, eight horses and one hundred and six, plus the people coming from the opposite side, there were as many as 200. More than 200 bandits rob and kill them. It''s no problem at all. Even if they can''t get them right away, they can drag people to death.


    The people and horses on the opposite side stepped across the river. The people and horses behind were lined up in the shape of wild goose wings. The head was a yellow faced thin old man with a goatee. Behind him were two big men, one fat and one strong. The fat man has a big stick in his hand. The stick is as thick as a small teacup. He knows it''s a fierce man at a glance. The strong man behind him was two steel axes, which seemed to be full of combat power. Only the goatee in the middle seemed to have no strength to bind chickens.


    Hu Dafeng urged him to hold his fist and said, "Tianshi Zhang, I pay tribute every time Hu Dafeng passes here. Why do you stop us?"


    Goatee didn''t answer, but he glanced at the tall and short brothers standing behind Hu Fengfeng and looked at Fang Qi again. Fang Qi bared his teeth and hugged his fist to show no offense. Goatee ignored him and looked at Hu Dafeng: "leave something and spare you!"


    Hu Dafeng said earnestly, "Heavenly Master, we just make a living, so we get up early and stay late to earn a little money by escorting. Please let it go. Thank you very much. I still have five million here. Buy a bag of tea for my brothers. " Take a space bag from your body and throw it over.


    Goat Hu took the space bag, weighed it, threw it to the strong man behind him, and said to Hu Fengfeng Yin: "leave something, or you want to go out alive alone!" Hu Dafeng almost cried. He hugged his fist and argued with the goat Hu: "these goods are the lives of our family. If we lose the goods, all 17 of our family, old and young, can''t live."


    The goat beard reached out and made a gesture behind him. The fat man and the strong man urged the horse to take Hu Dafeng with a stick and an axe. Hu Dafeng''s two people came forward to block Hu Dafeng behind him. The fat man and the strong man killed a villain with a stick and an axe. Look at that move, you can kill the two brothers on the spot.


    But something unexpected happened. The two weapons went out, but the head fell to the ground the next moment. Then the war horse fled in panic with the dead body spitting blood, and the stick and axe fell to the ground. It was a second kill. Even Fang Qi lost his chin. How awesome it must be to be so fierce.


    The goat''s beard was stunned. Suddenly Jie smiled like a night owl, which made the horses and Dragons tremble¡° I said how could the five demons die so simply? It turns out that they are the world-famous ghost knife heroes. I was careless. Since the people who killed me, none of them will leave today. " After that, he flew up suddenly, like an eagle, and the rabbit flew over from the horse.


    The two heroes of ghost Dao didn''t ride the dragon and beast. They didn''t know what they were holding in their hands. Anyway, ordinary people can''t see it. Only when the goat beard''s arm is on the back of the knife can they vaguely see that it is a ghost head knife. However, this ghost head knife is very different from the knife used by the coffin nail master and apprentice killed by Fang Qi. The length of this ghost head Dao is about two meters. The blade surface is very narrow, black and haunting. There is a sound of ghost laughter when dancing. If it''s not for the people with open eyes, it''s impossible to guard against it. They can''t even see it. How can they fight? No wonder the two were killed by the second with one move, and the dead were not wronged.


    What''s more, the goatee looks weak and sick, but it''s actually a stealth expert. Because of its extremely fast speed, it can be invisible to a certain extent. There is still power to defeat two people with the power of one person. Although the two heroes of ghost knife are very powerful, they can''t win with a goatee for a while.


    The more Fang Qi saw it, the more interesting he felt. Hu Dafeng was really an expert in pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. There were really two experts around him. No wonder the bandits in Heisha lake used such a big battle, tried and deployed, and sent so many people.


    Master fight, and will not use a variety of complicated gimmicks and moves, in fact, it is only a few simple moves, the key is the ability to adapt and speed. The best Kung Fu in the world is fast. When your opponent can''t react, you win. The beauty of the tall and short brothers is not speed, but the cultivation of two peerless crazy knives. This invisible ghost knife makes people unprepared, so they kill the fat man and the strong man, but it doesn''t work in front of the goat beard who wins with speed.


    The two heroes of the ghost knife were forced to retreat by the goat''s beard, so they could only cope with it. At this time, another unexpected thing happened. The two horses were led back to their own array with two headless bodies on their backs. When someone put down the bodies and found the heads, the strong man suddenly made a loud noise and immediately bombed the nearby people.

 Chapter 2085

    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a bandit or a bandit. Goatee was also stunned and couldn''t help looking back at the moment he turned his head. Hu Dafeng raised his right hand to shine on the goatee. There was a slight continuous click sound in his wrist, and a series of bullets were fired at the goatee.


    The goatee was also good at Kung Fu. As soon as he heard the wrong sound, his body dodged, but he was half a beat slow after all. Several bullets hit his body, and the man fell in the sand in mid air. Immediately, bandits on both sides rushed up to protect the goatee, helped the horse to seize the road and left. Someone whistled here. The team guarding the eight soldiers no longer loved war and withdrew one after another.


    As soon as the eight teams withdrew, the surrounding scenery also changed greatly. The woods and rivers gradually receded like fog and showed their original appearance. Here is a small sand hill. The people and horses of Heisha Lake retreat in a fan towards the southeast. From a distance, you can see a large white water color and green over there.


    No matter how big Fang Qi''s brain is, he can''t think that Hu Dafeng can have an anti killing strategy. It was false for him to beg for mercy and show weakness, just to make his opponents take it lightly. This guy is really not simple. It''s completely unexpected.


    "Dart leader Hu, you really blinded me." Fang Qi said with a smile, "you are always satisfied now. People have withdrawn and the eight sided ambush array has been broken. Let''s go quickly."


    Hu Fengfeng rolled up his sleeve and took down the empty cartridge case wrapped in a circle from his arm. It turned out that this kind of gun was not a gun with a barrel in the traditional sense, but like a large arm bracelet. The cartridge case was buckled on the gun body in a ring. A total of more than 20 barrels were arranged in a ring. There was a firing firing pin behind each barrel, which could be fired either alone or at the same time. One bullet can dodge. More than 20 bullets hit a target at the same time. It''s difficult to dodge.


    Hu Dafeng took out a small firecracker like magazine and loaded it. He said to ghost Dao Shuangxiong, "prepare quickly and kill it!" The two heroes of ghost knife turned over and took a sharp whistle to summon their horses to pursue in the direction of Heisha lake.


    Fang Qi was also silly: "Hey, I''m going to call you big brother. Are you kidding? People don''t kill you, but you want to kill it. What does it mean?" Immediately think of his behavior, "brother, aren''t you a policeman?"


    Hu Dafeng waved his hand: "now I don''t have time to explain to you. Either they die or we die. Anyway, success or failure depends on this. Let''s go. " Urging the dragon and beast to run, he saw that Fang Qi was still stunned and shouted: "brother Fang, taking Heisha lake will be of great benefit to you. Hu Dafeng will never break his promise! Heisha island is a good place to practice! "


    Wu Yan has driven the scorpion beast to him: "what''s going on? How can I feel like Infernal Affairs." Fang Qi jumped onto the back of the scorpion and shouted to Miao Miao behind him, "go and catch up with them."


    Liu Puyu couldn''t figure out what happened. Fang Qi introduced them to xiahu Dafeng''s anti killing and his own speculation, but he didn''t expect Hu Dafeng''s play to turn into this. As for what treasure shells Hu Dafeng had in his hands, it''s really confusing and confusing now.


    Wu Yan said, "don''t you say they have good spirit stones in the dart team? What else is more valuable? Eh, I thought of it. It must be a rare treasure in the world! "


    Liu Puyu sneered: "now, it''s not a baby at all. The things in those cars are either artillery or heavy weapons. It''s a big anti killing play of playing a pig and eating a tiger. He is not transporting spirit stones at all, but to eliminate the bandits here! "


    Fang Qi hehe: "life is like a play. It all depends on acting. Hu Dafeng is really great. You can go and win the Oscar. I suspect they are just a bunch of policemen. Everything in front of them is fooling people, and we are also surrounded. "


    The escort team in front of us advanced very fast. It didn''t take long to get there. There are trees around Heisha lake. The lake is also covered with reeds and water plants. There is a road leading to Heisha island in the center. The fortress built by the lake could not stand the attack of several guns and was soon defeated. There were two small armored vehicles with a length similar to that of the vehicle. They collided all the way, and all the anti barbed wire antlers were broken. They soon attacked the edge of Heisha island.


    There is still a fortress built over there, and several guns here are erected to bomb over there. For a moment, gunfire rumbled and smoke rose everywhere. It was a killing battlefield. Although Heisha island is also guarded, it is not a practitioner. Under the fierce and dense gunfire, it can only be defeated and escaped.


    The sound of artillery also frightened the monsters in the lake. Giant crocodiles and turtle head monsters kept coming out of the lake to attack them. Fortunately, they rushed to Heisha island before they could last long. The black sand island is exactly like its name. The soil of the whole island is black, and the aura here is a little more abundant than that in the desert. You can feel it as soon as you get close.


    In Heisha Island, houses and fields are arranged in a circular ring, and crops are still growing in the fields. It seems that the bandits also plan to implement the garrison system, robbing and self-sufficient. They are really full of brains. This method is the more popular border garrison system in the Han Dynasty, which is still in use until now.


    In peacetime, I plant and farm when I''m idle. When I fight, I pick up knives and guns. Anyway, I''m stationed in one place. At that time, as a nomadic people, the Turks had no chance to rush to the Central Plains and plunder the people. They couldn''t fight and fight again. It didn''t take long. They had to wander outside Xinjiang and didn''t dare to enter the customs again.


    Hu Dafeng commanded those escort agents to attack the bandits on Heisha Island, and Fang Qi didn''t follow closely. The bandits tied a knot with Hu Dafeng to do his shit. It seems that the bandits are not so easy to bully. Hu Dafeng has guns and small armored vehicles in his hand. I have a gun in my hand. He is busy with his artillery work. Anyway, we are not involved.


    It''s said that people''s goatee got caught when they weren''t careful. You really think people are fools. You rashly want to attack people''s nest. Do you know?


    Don''t let Miao Fang''s bullets rush forward if they don''t know who''s going to die. Although it''s good here, it''s not worth the risk, isn''t it. They all came down to find a safe place to rest, and the battlefield ahead really changed. It turned out that several guns fired at the same time, and the plants and trees on the bombed Island flew everywhere, but it didn''t take long for the guns to misfire. It turns out that there are not one or two shooters. The artillery can''t play a role. That''s a pile of scrap iron.


    There was a faint Figure shaking in the forest in front. Needless to say, I knew that the bandits were bullied and killed.

 Chapter 2086

    The bandit counterattack is not only supported by boxers, but also by swordsmen and practitioners. Hu Dafeng was only twenty or thirty people, and there were only a few cattle breaking. Although there were gunmen, they could not defeat others. The weather, location and people were harmonious. People''s fighters hid in the dark, but they had to shoot indiscriminately and withdraw while fighting in the light. They left more than a dozen bodies and retreated to the ruins of the fort they had just invaded.


    The other side didn''t attack for a moment. It seems that it won''t kill until dark. For a moment, the two sides were at a stalemate. Hu Fengfeng fell behind the wall and frowned. Fang Qi was speechless to this guy. He couldn''t help but sarcasm at him: "brother, you''re too big to carry it. Listen to me. It''s good to run at that time. This time, you can''t get in or out. Alas, there is an old saying, "don''t chase the poor aggressors. Chasing them around will become enemies."


    Hu Dafeng smiled bitterly and remained silent. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and threw them to Fang Qi. Fang Qi waved his hand: "Oh, sorry, I quit. Tell me, what are you going to do? Oh, by the way, what treasure are you hiding? They have to stop you from asking for something? "


    Hu Dafeng said to Nunu over there, "well, it''s not. The baby has been sent to them." Fang Qi was surprised. "I''ll go. Are you an arms dealer? It''s free. Uncle help you! What now? "


    Hu Fengfeng scratched his head: "I don''t know. Now we can only escape when it''s dark." Fang Qi asked again, "what did you do and carry it with them? If you had listened to my advice, you wouldn''t have killed so many people. The anti killing effect was good, but now it''s bad for you." Looking up at the sky, he shook his head again and again: "you dare to do this without reinforcements. No wonder you are always robbed by others."


    Hu Dafeng smiled awkwardly: "OK, don''t always stimulate me. I''m not a policeman. I''m really a bodyguard. This road is not peaceful. The bandit leader''s head melon seeds are very valuable. I want to quit after doing this. At least it''s better than opening an escort agency. "


    Fang Qi wanted to spit blood: "please, brother, you can''t beat others. You still want to borrow others'' brains to make money. I can say you owe your IQ, and I have to praise you for your brain hole. People want to kill you all. If you have the ability, you can kill them again and cut off their big brother''s head before you go. "


    Hu Fengfeng smoked quietly, probably without an idea. If you can''t get in, you have to retreat. It''s estimated that all the monsters in Heisha lake have been attracted here. No matter what carnivores, they will gather as soon as they smell the blood.


    Fang Qi looked on the road and felt numb. He saw that the road was full of crocodiles and other strange monsters. More than one of them would bite. The small monsters were caught by several people and torn to pieces. It was bloody for a while.


    When I came back, I saw Hu Dafeng and ghost Dao sitting together and talking. It was hard to get closer. I looked in the direction of the bandits'' attack. There was no movement there. Only a few armored vehicles, small guns and more than a dozen bodies were left where the escort had stayed. It seems that the bandits dare not rush to get the guns and armored vehicles back. No matter who is exposed in the open land, he will be shot.


    When Fang Qi came back, Hu Dafeng made an incredible and brain opening decision: surrender! At first hearing the news, Fang Qi almost burst blood from his mouth and nose and fell to the ground. Is the human brain in this world as big as mung beans? You may die if you escape, but you also have a chance to live, but you will die if you surrender to the cliff.


    Even Wu Yan couldn''t see it anymore: "Hu Dafeng, you''ll kill your gang. If you surrender, all the people who follow you will die!"


    "No, you are from the secular world and don''t know the world yet. The rule of the world is not to kill those who surrender, or they will be pursued. " Hu Dafeng is simply stubborn. This guy is not only small, but also underdeveloped. Even if he is underdeveloped, he is still a special psycho! With so many people dead, will people care about killing more? What hurts is that these people think that he is the explosion of the universe and follow him foolishly. Now think about it, their IQ is really not considered.


    Forget it, Fang Qi doesn''t want to enlighten him. Go and discuss how to go out. I''m afraid it will be a murder in the evening. There are monsters in front and pursuers behind. It''s not so wonderful to think about it. A good script, Leng is to Hu Dafeng, who is going to reason with?


    All the beauties here have boiled, and Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling are the most energetic: "don''t make a noise, or we''ll kill in, take the bandit''s head and get the reward, and we''ll be a bounty hunter!"


    Fang Qi''s forehead was black: "do you think you''re spider man or pancake man? Look at you! Listen to me, that guy''s brain is too small and his brain is too big. I can''t keep up with his rhythm. Forget it, they play with them, we play with us, and follow them. We''ll die sooner or later. Everybody get ready, let''s -- get out! "


    Some people also went to see the avenue leading to the outside and knew that it was full of all kinds of monsters. The giant eagle can carry up to three, the golden hair can carry three, and the Jiao beast can carry all of them. Unfortunately, the goods can''t fly, so the scorpion beast doesn''t consider it. It''s estimated that he is the little brother who delivers takeout.


    The rest of the people went on the back of the Jiao beast. Fang Qi, Miao Miao and Shi Beibei guarded each other to drive away and kill the monster. In short, we should ensure that the Jiao beast left safely. As soon as they had discussed it, Fang Qi clapped his hands: "dog! dog! dog! Kangmang, come to the dog again! "


    Hu Dafeng also saw that they wanted to run away, so he quickly got up and ran to this side: "brother, please stay!" Fang Qi''s eyes were angry: "keep your uncle! Stay and die with you? I won''t stop you from staying if you want to die. Anyway, I want to live. "


    "Don''t mention it. We still have weapons in our hands. They don''t dare to kill them for the moment. As long as we support until tomorrow, when those monsters eat up all the bodies on the avenue, we can evacuate safely."


    Fang Qi looked at his escort and coachman and sneered: "escort Hu, do you really think that those practitioners are the same as you? If they don''t kill them tonight, they''ll be flooded with water. " Hug and punch them, "see you later!" Suddenly, I remembered that this special pit cargo was a pit when I met him. Pit Tiankeng pit teammate pit had nothing to do with themselves, and bah twice on the ground: "ah, no, I''m wrong. I''ll see you later. I don''t want to see you again. You play and sprinkle oil!"


    With a bang, a bullet hit the wall, and the dust splashed everywhere, frightening the people and shrinking their necks. Fangqi touched his chest: "NIMA, you killed me!"

 Chapter 2087

    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Fang Qi suddenly had confidence that Hu dafengkeng was a bit of a pit, but his men were not all losers. After weighing the pros and cons, he squatted down and said to Hu Dafeng, "dart Hu, I have an idea. You don''t need to surrender and I don''t need to run. Let''s make peace. As long as the other party can''t win us, there are conditions for making peace. What do you think? "


    Miaomiao and Fang Qi are confused. What''s the matter? You have to go, you have to stay, you have to surrender, you have to make peace. Is there any reliable idea? But she also knew that if she really escaped like this, she would not only have to find another place to practice, but also there might be casualties. After all, this several mile long avenue was surrounded by high-level monsters. The lesser of the two evils is the same truth in life. Fang Qi is never willing to do business at a loss. It''s better to see the situation first.


    Hu Fengfeng thought a little and said, "OK, if you can make peace, we''ll sit down and have a good talk." Capitulation is not something worth showing off. No matter what world, capitulation is self surrender. It is necessary to bear humiliation. If you can''t say it, you will become a prisoner of your opponent. It''s unknown if you don''t protect your life.


    "Well, now the two sides have a truce and play the small flag of peace." Fang Qi pointed to the ghost knife and said, "these two brothers go out with me. Lead escort Hu, you are ready for the gunmen, the shooters are dense, the gunmen are ready, and all kinds of heavy weapons."


    Hu Dafeng made arrangements one by one. Someone here picked up a rope and shook it, motioning for a truce. This time, the opposite side really didn''t shoot again, but they stopped for a long time and didn''t respond. Obviously, they were also discussing how to deal with it.


    After about an hour, the rope finally shook there, and everyone was relieved. Then the rope on the other side waved hard on both sides, saying not to act rashly. When people want to come out, this side also responded.


    Fang Qi took the ghost knife and the two brothers slowly got up from behind the broken fortress wall and walked outside. A few people came out of the tree forest opposite. A total of seven people came, which is more powerful than Qi. But now it''s negotiation. Many people may not represent anything. The key is to see the strength of the other party.


    There are many people on the other side, but in Fang Qi''s opinion, there may not be several real practitioners. Practitioners are not like gunmen. Maybe they can become sharpshooters with more practice. There is a saying on the path of practice that "once you enter the practice, it is as deep as the sea. If you go too far, it will be harmful." Forced practice without congenital conditions will not only not gain enlightenment, but will set up a magic barrier for yourself.


    Whether it''s a secular world or a holy land of practice, this statement is very applicable to anyone. Otherwise, no one will stop practicing to a certain extent and stay at a certain stage forever. Nothing is born to be suitable for practice. Only by constantly learning experiences and lessons from the honing of life, learning from others'' knowledge, correcting their own mistakes and finding the right way can they make progress.


    Practice is not just breathing, nor is it "practicing one breath inside and muscles, bones and skin outside", but finding a method suitable for the promotion of thought and soul from enlightenment. Practicing Qi and body is just a means of strengthening the body. If you don''t pay attention to the cultivation of the soul and only focus on the double practice of gas, you are only a martial arts master at most.


    Even if the practitioners of the secular world are concentrated here every 60 years, there will not be many people. Some people stop or fall into the practice trap and turn to practice ghosts and demons or other crooked ways, while more people can only become ordinary people and live an ordinary life.


    These people are no exception. Of the seven people who came out, at most three are practitioners, and the other four are powerful practitioners of Kong Wu. At the front was a middle-aged man in his forties. His eyes were shining. There was a faint black air between the seal halls, and a vertical leaf impression was printed on his forehead. At first sight, Fang Qi was surprised at the man: "the demon cultivator who opened his heavenly eyes!"


    A man''s face is like a crab''s cover, yellow in green and green in yellow. His cheeks were fleshy, his cheekbones were towering, his neck was short and thick, and he looked like a reckless bandit, but Fang Qi saw the eye that ordinary people couldn''t see, indicating that he had at least reached the stage of magic baby.


    During this period, the demon cultivator was half stronger than the Yuan Ying cultivator of the same level, and the demon cultivator was particularly beaten. At this stage, unless there was a powerful person, it was difficult to kill him completely. If you can''t kill him but offend him, you''ll stab a hornet''s nest. People who practice demons are narrow-minded. If you can''t kill him completely, he will pester you for several lives.


    Thinking of his gratitude and resentment with Yang lianzhenjia for several generations, Fang Qi couldn''t help paying great attention to it. He came forward and bowed with his fist and said, "I''ll make peace on behalf of dart Hu. Since the strength is equal, war will be double loss and peace will be win-win, so I advocate that we make peace."


    The crab guy replied with a slight salute. He looked quite contemptuous. He bared his teeth and said, "is he quite powerful? Where do you get confidence? We have three or four hundred people in Heisha island. How many of you? Didn''t you want to take our Black Sand Lake at the beginning? Why, now I''m counselling to make peace? "


    Fang Qi said with a cool smile, "what if there are many people? There are many ant nests and honeycombs. One fire can solve it. It''s strength that matters in war, not many people. Ah, oil tears eggs? "


    The crab guy sneered, "the toad yawned. Hu Fengfeng asked you to come and die. I''m the undead ghost under Wu Chongfeng. Go back and let Hu Fengfeng, the villain who can only play tricks and shoot cold shots, come and talk!"


    "Ha ha, dart head Hu is the head of a team. Of course, he can''t fight with others casually. He has more important things to do. I''m talking about peace, not fighting, but if you''re really unconvinced, let your island Master come out and talk to me. "


    Crab cover male Yin Ji said: "I am the island Master. Hu Dafeng hurt my military division and killed five demons. Do you think I can easily let you go?"


    Fang Qi wanted to spit blood: "lying in the trough, you still come out to make peace. Isn''t this cheating?"


    "Cheating people?" Wu Chongfeng looked up and laughed, "you are showing weakness on your own initiative. I just use the ladder to go downstairs to help you. Since you want to die, why don''t I do good for you? "


    Fang Qi said he was speechless. If Hu Dafeng''s brain kernel is only big mung beans, Wu Chongfeng''s brain kernel will be a little bigger than peanuts. At least the IQ cost is sufficient. This is a good opportunity to repair them. As long as they take the three of them and threaten them with death, Hu Dafeng and they dare not shoot, they can kill them directly.

 Chapter 2088

    "Good idea!" Fang Qi clapped his hands and cheered, "it''s really a good idea, ha ha." Looking at Wu Chongfeng like a big idiot, "don''t say you can''t kill us. Even if you take us as hostages, do you think Hu Dafeng really doesn''t dare to shoot? Are you too confident? "


    When Fang Qi said this, Wu Chongfeng was stunned. He couldn''t see through Fang Qi, but Fang Qi saw through his mind and didn''t worry: "so what, anyway, those people are also going to die. Do you still want to take the initiative with the island?"


    "If you don''t agree, do it. Who is afraid of who! However, you can make it clear. Your fists and feet have no eyes. Regardless of death or injury, do you dare to make a poison oath? " Now that Fang Qi has seen his tricks, why not run with words. Most people who practice demons have one track mind and are not easy to use. They are arrogant and have strong self-esteem. It''s unreasonable not to deceive and attack him.


    "Good! Since you want to die, I will make you. In front of such a person, I will send poison and resentment. If I lose to you today, I will lick the soles of your shoes. Can you fulfill your wish? " Wu Chongfeng replied with emotion.


    Fang Qi smiled: "what kind of poison oath is this? I''ll draw a line for you. If you lose to me, I can take your dog''s life at any time, and you will listen to me. Moreover, the Black Sand Lake will listen to me and never disobey; If I lose to you, I''ll leave it to you. If I dare to make this poison oath, we can fight right away and win in one move. Dare you? "


    Before Wu Chongfeng spoke, his descendants immediately said, "island Master, this man is cunning and has a set of words. Since it is a duel, the conditions must be fair..." Fang Qi didn''t allow him to go on, stared at him, interrupted his words and asked Wu Chongfeng, mocking: "it seems that your men are really bold. It seems that Heisha island is not the leader of the island, Since the island Master has said that he will not calculate, then please ask the person who speaks his word to come and answer. "


    Wu Chongfeng was so angry that his subordinates wiped his face in public. He couldn''t hold his face. He turned back and slapped his talkative subordinates with a big mouth and scolded: "shut up! When I talk to people, how can you interrupt! "


    Fang Qi nodded: "well, it''s not bad. It''s like an island owner. Since he talked about fairness, I''ll let you be fair again. If you dare to agree to my conditions just now, let''s start a big fight. You has the final say, "Oh, oil, oh, Kay?" Wu Chongfeng nodded. As soon as he was about to jump over and do it, Fang Qi immediately shouted, "Hey, isn''t it right? He promised to make a poison oath."


    Wu Chongfeng had to step back two steps, finger by finger: "I, Wu Chongfeng swore to heaven and earth that if I lose, I will obey your disposal, and the whole Heisha lake will obey your orders and never disobey. If there is a violation of the five principles, never turn over. "


    Fang Qi corrected: "it''s a wool when five thunders hit the top. Ten thunders can''t kill you. You have to say that you can''t climb up again after falling into the bottom of the salt water sea." The faces of all the people changed color. Even Wu Chongfeng took a breath. The so-called family died and never entered hell and didn''t fall into the salt water bottom, which made people more desperate. First, Wu Chongfeng is the only one in his family. Second, there is no hell in the world, but the salt water bottom is real. How terrible that place is. Even the numb bandit leader can''t help his back.


    Seeing his hesitation, Fang Qi sneered: "you dare not. Well, you lost! Kneel down and admit defeat. I won''t kill you either. Throw you into the lake and feed Wang ba. "


    Wu Chongfeng''s blood devil Qi surged up and vowed again: "if I lose, I will obey your orders. If I disobey my wishes, I will fall into the sea of salt water! Come, too. " Fang Qi pointed to heaven and earth: "today, I will win or lose with the island leader of wuchongfeng. If I lose, I will listen to you and never regret."


    This time Wu Chongfeng was no longer in a hurry. With his palm in the air, he had an extra sword in his hand. "Since the rules are for me, well, I''ll talk about them." He asked his men to draw a big circle around them and pointed to the circle: "we fight in this circle. If we lose in the circle, what do you think?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, it''s not good. In my opinion, if you move your gun with a knife, it''s bad if I don''t cut it, but hurt myself. In my opinion, it''s better to accept the guy. We don''t have to draw such a big circle. We draw a small circle under our feet. When our feet go out of the circle, we lose. This is the most direct and powerful competition, which everyone can see. I don''t think such a big circle will win or lose. "


    It has to be said that Fang Qi''s words are even more dead. The circle under his feet is so big. If someone goes out of the circle, he will lose. There is nothing to play with. Even the ghost knife heroes behind Fang Qi were secretly surprised. The tall brother pulled Fang Qi''s sleeve: "great doctor Fang, you can say that. The five island leader blew it out by himself. If we lose, you''ll kill us."


    Fang Qi raised an eyebrow: "I won''t lose. Don''t worry. We are sure to win. Give me some hi. The cheerleading team knows. You two dance in the back to cheer me up." Look at the two brothers in a daze, a little unhappy, "lying in the groove, you two are Venusians, and the cheerleaders don''t know? Go and get a straw skirt. Take flowers in both hands and split a horse. You have to sing master Fang. Come on! Don''t look at me like a fool, go! "


    Ghost Dao Shuangxiong is also a famous figure in the road. Now Fang Qi is forced to become a cheerleading team wearing a straw skirt to do a word horse dance. The two brothers have black lines on their heads. However, when Hu Dafeng came, they both said that they had to listen to Fang Qi. They should do whatever he asked. Since they are cheerleaders, they should do it. They can''t lose anyway.


    The brothers made up a straw skirt around their waist, holding a dog tail in one hand, and the flower jumped: "Lala, Lala, show your demeanor and win brilliance! Lala, Lala, the dragon has regrets and unlimited basic feelings! Come on, master Fang! Come on, master Fang! Defeat Heisha lake and occupy Heisha island! "


    The two brothers will never lose to the beauties on the court when they practice one word horse split, but the two old men are really hot eyes when they play this. At least the people behind Wu Chongfeng are angry and want to spit blood. Nima, they can''t lose their momentum when they fight. They also run to cut grass, weave a straw skirt and jump there. However, they play even better. There are two trees over there. Two of them directly hold the tree and Dance Pole Dance. The slogan of refueling is also awesome: "come on, Lord Wu, fuck them! Let them pick up soap! "


    The people behind on both sides were confused. No one knew what they were doing. Was the peat fighting and dancing?


    Wu Yan clapped her hands happily: "ha ha, little black brother can really play. Ah, these two men can''t bear to look straight at the horse."

 Chapter 2089

    Fang Qi found a tree stick and drew a circle at his feet. He said to Wu Chongfeng, "come on, one move will win or lose!" Before he finished, Wu Chongfeng hit him with a fist. Although Wu Chongfeng was caught off guard and hurried to deal with it, his body fell a little, then suddenly bounced up, and his fist was connected like a spring.


    He is worthy of being a master of magic cultivation. As soon as he had an attack, he burst out a magnificent magic spirit, and his eyes burst out two flames. Even his crab cover like face became extremely ferocious. The magic eye in the middle of his forehead also opened automatically and showed a black light.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao Xiu are Buddhists and Taoists. Naturally, they know the power of the magic eye. Ordinary people will take a look at it and attract souls. They can''t help themselves. He won''t be stupid enough to take the initiative to see his magic eye, and take the initiative to close the seven orifices, which can only be distinguished by perception. Perception is one of the six senses. Fang Qi and sun Jingyi have learned a lot from her for so long. Perception is one of them.


    Now Fang Qi gives people the feeling that he is an ordinary person. Even Wu Chongfeng, the demon cultivator, can''t see his details when he opens the sky eye. Fang Qi will not release his divine knowledge. As long as his divine knowledge comes out, the other party will feel it. Wu Chongfeng is vigilant all his life, and things will be difficult to do.


    Although Fang Qi closed his six senses, he could feel the fierce magic in the other party''s fist. Without Kirin, the armor is like poison gas if it is stained with magic gas. It will soon erode bones, turn skin and rot. The reason why Wu Chongfeng dares to fight Fang Qi is naturally something to rely on. Although he can''t see through Fang Qi''s strength, he also knows that the other party''s life will be at stake if he eats his own fist. Who loses and who wins is a matter of thought.


    The fist came very quickly. Fang Qi saw that his fist was beating against his own fist, but he temporarily changed his move when he was about to get it. His fist dropped three inches down and wiped Wu Chongfeng''s fist. Without warning, his fingers stretched and popped out, and all the ice needles in his hand didn''t join Wu Chongfeng''s arm acupoints.


    The speed of both sides is extremely fast. Other people''s eyes are only attracted by the cheerleaders of both sides, and they don''t notice their actions. Even the cheerleading teams on both sides only saw two people hit one fist each, even if they separated. Both sides from the fist to the fist within two seconds, both bodies shook, almost out of the circle.


    Although Fang Qi made an evil move, others couldn''t see it, Wu Chongfeng knew it. An old face was black like a donkey''s liver, and the stabbing pain on his arm was unbearable. Fortunately, there was magic Qi to protect his body. He couldn''t attack for the time being, but he also knew that the other party was not a good stubble. As soon as he was angry, his evil spirit rose like a fierce flame, and the people behind him and the ghost knife male also showed a frightened look on their faces and retreated one after another.


    This time, the cheerleaders on both sides no longer play pole dance and word horse. They all stared at the fight. Just now, the first round of boxing failed to tell the outcome. Not only the two brothers of ghost Dao looked at Fang Qi with admiration, but also the six people opposite were secretly surprised. What kind of force value does it have to be if they can stand still with the island leader Wu Chongfeng? I can''t say it''s similar to the island owner. At least it''s similar.


    Fang Qi cheated, and Wu Chongfeng suffered a loss. No one else could see it. Of course, his fist was also affected by the evil spirit. Just like the back of his hand sprinkled with pepper and coated with chili oil, it was also hot and stinging. The sun Heart Sutra in his body automatically opened the repair mode and began to repair. He saw black blisters on the back of his hand smelling bad, but it didn''t take long to gradually return to its original state.


    This kind of pain is not easy, and Fang Qi''s face is exaggerated enough. Wu Chongfeng resisted the paralysis of his wrists, puffed up the magic spirit, stared at Fang Qi firmly, turned his eyes to spit out fire, and shouted, "fight!" He punched.


    The sound of wind and thunder and countless monsters running around was frightening. The black air around him was like a huge hammer. Fang Qi didn''t punch, but stood still and pinched a magic formula in his hand. When the huge fist hit, his body collapsed like a piece of paper.


    Everyone saw it very clearly. Fang Qi''s body was less than a finger away from the giant fist, but there seemed to be a layer of transparent air cushion in the middle. As the fist came down, he also fell softly to the ground and stopped only five centimeters from the ground. The opponent''s fist has reached its limit and has to be taken back. Fang Qi''s body seemed to be pulled up again. As soon as he fell down and stood up, Fang Qi punched. When the fist was hit, the fist roared like a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring, and the gold glittered in front of the fist. "Bang" quickly rebounded and fell on Wu Chongfeng''s fist that had not been completely retracted.


    How powerful was Fang Qi''s counterattack? Wu Chongfeng punched empty like a rainbow, but he was already weak when he closed the fist. He was caught off guard by Fang Qi''s fist, leaned back, and all the body protection magic gas blew back. For a moment, the strong wind suddenly blew, the people behind him couldn''t stand, and someone flew out directly. And Wu Chongfeng himself couldn''t bear the hegemonic force of the counterattack. He couldn''t help but step backward behind him.


    Fang Qi took the opportunity to force him. He touched his nose and shouted, "Oh, you lost! Kneel down and kowtow! "


    After a few seconds of silence on the field, the ghost knife duo immediately raised the dog tail flower in their hands and jumped up and shouted, "you lost, kowtow and plead guilty!" Wu Chongfeng''s chest heaved and vomited a mouthful of old blood. He couldn''t hit it, but he was Yin. Although he wasn''t seriously injured, his feet really left the circle. Just made a poisonous oath. Whoever leaves the circle will admit defeat. He lost.


    Depressed, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t go back. He swallowed a bad breath, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, hugged his fist and knelt on one knee: "I lost!"


    Fang Qi smiled with a smile: "if you lose, you admit that your skills are not as good as mine, and I won''t wipe your face. You are also a hero. From now on, let all your men come out and let dart Hu collect your weapons. Do you have any opinion? If you have any opinion, hold it in your heart. I mean what I say. "


    "Wow -" Wu Chongfeng vomited another blood arrow, and the whole man fell to the ground, convulsed, and blood overflowed from his mouth with white foam.


    "Lying in the trough, are you crazy?" Fang Qi is also stupid. The boy pretends to be dead. What if his men don''t listen to the command? Looking back at the ghost knife duo, they are also stupid. Fang Qi pointed to several people standing over there: "Hey, come and save your master."


    Several people ran over at once, but where would they save people? They came forward one by one, pinched people, and pressed their chest for artificial respiration. Fang Qi patted the man on the shoulder: "he''s not dead yet. You don''t have to breathe in life. I''ll go. You won''t have to suck the saliva in his mouth. It''s disgusting to me. I am the invincible little miracle doctor of the universe. Take a stick and bite him. Don''t let him bite his tongue. Did you see the country people killing pigs? Stand up and face down. Don''t let his saliva choke him to death. It''s no big deal to be crazy. Just smoke more. "

 Chapter 2090

    Wu Chongfeng''s men listened to Fang Qi''s sarcasm and sarcasm. They were angry and their fists rattled. It seemed that they were going to fight in groups. Fang Qi immediately shook his fingers at them: "tut Tut, tut Tut, just now your island Master made a poison oath. If you want to fight again, you don''t want to admit it, do you. If you lose, you lose. I''m the master of the island owner. You all have to listen to me. If you don''t obey me, spank me! "


    Ghost Dao Shuangxiong also pinched a sweat and quietly said behind Fang Qi: "doctor Fang, don''t force each other too quickly. The rabbit''s quick eyes still bite. If they repent, we don''t curse. " Fang Qi just sneered: "repentance? OK, you let them go back and try. I can''t play the small one, and I can play the big one. No hurry, it''s still early. Just wait for the dead boy to wake up. "


    Someone pushed a car and lifted Wu Chongfeng into the car. He put his face down. Wu Chongfeng twitched for a while, his saliva and blood dripping down and wet a large piece on the ground. His saliva was poisonous, and the grass below was touched by blood and water. They all withered and died.


    Hu Dafeng brought some guys with guns and asked what was going on. They thought the island owner was badly hurt by Fang Qi. Fang Qi said, "it''s okay. The island owner won''t die. He just recognized me. I''m so excited."


    Wu Chongfeng stopped smoking for a while, but he still lay on the car. Fang Qi said to Hu Dafeng, "I have a secret recipe for treating epilepsy. I heard that it can be cured by pouring excrement and urine. As soon as you pour it down, you can wake up and have an immediate effect. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    The people''s faces showed an extremely disgusting look. Wu Chongfeng struggled. Someone immediately helped him up and wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth. Wu Chongfeng gasped and stared at Fang Qi with hatred: "I recognize the load!"


    "Well, we give preferential treatment to prisoners. Let all your men gather here, collect all their weapons and accept the incorporation of dart Hu. There''s no problem. That''s it. " Came to Wu Chongfeng and whispered threats and inducements, "island Master, you''ve been hit by our ghost door strange needle. I don''t want to kill you, but I can make your life worse than death. Be obedient and serve me carefully. I won''t trouble you."


    His men waiting on one side were all angry, but they didn''t dare to attack. They all knew what the island Master was capable of. I planted them today and haven''t figured out what''s going on. If I poison them again, wouldn''t life be better than death?


    Wu Chongfeng certainly knew that Fang Qi used Yin moves on him, but now he was controlled by others. He didn''t dare to act rashly until he could remove the poison needle from his body. Nodded dejectedly, and his opponent ordered a few words: "let them all come out."


    His men went to summon people, and soon hundreds of people gathered at the battle site, with swords, guns, halberds and all kinds of weapons piled up like a mountain. There are also small hot weapons such as rifle and micro impact, as well as heavy machine gun and AK47. All these weapons are smuggled from the secular world and transformed. Only because the air quality and gravity of the world are very different from the secular world, they can''t be used without modification.


    The island leader Wu Chongfeng began to lecture, "I lost the battle with this miracle doctor Fang. From then on, we''ll listen to him. If someone dares not listen, I''ll kill your dog!" Hundreds of people looked at each other and were silent. Wu Chongfeng''s heart was black and his hand was hot. Everyone was silent and dared not listen. Unexpectedly, a mountain was higher than a mountain. There were cruel people behind the cruel people. He actually lost to a black faced young man. Whoever you listen to is listening anyway. Why bother yourself.


    Hu Dafeng also wanted to run over and give a lecture: "doctor Fang is my eldest brother. If you listen to my eldest brother, naturally you should listen to me..." the people with low martial rank didn''t respond, but those under Wu Chongfeng immediately booed. They all knew Hu Dafeng''s skills. No one trusted him and didn''t dare to express anything. It doesn''t mean they were afraid of Hu Dafeng.


    Hu Dafeng''s face turned red and white for a while. He was so embarrassed that he smiled twice: "I''m just talking. In short, my eldest brother is very powerful." Fang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "OK, don''t put a fork here. Go and separate their batters and fighters and start to incorporate them."


    Hu Dafeng led a team to recruit those people in Heisha island. Miao Miao and her team came here when they saw that it was over, but they were not interested in recruiting. Fang Qi went to Wu Chongfeng and said, "island leader, we are here to practice. Find a place with sufficient aura to settle us down."


    Wu Chongfeng''s eyes swept over Miao Miao and finally settled on Shi Beibei. He was not stupid. Although he couldn''t see what kind of person Shi Beibei was, he also felt that he had human hair on his body. At present, he didn''t dare to explode and stab, and led them towards Heisha villa.


    Heisha villa is built under the mountain peak to the east of Heisha island. The whole villa is covered with green trees. Various pavilions and pavilions are also built on the mountain. You can see that it is a place of practice. From a stone archway, there is an ancient building, which is antique.


    Wu Chongfeng invited Fang Qi to take the seat. He gave people tea and cakes, and asked people to prepare wine and rice. Then he stood with his hands down and said nothing. Shi Beibei ate several plates of cakes at one go and praised the taste. Fang Qi asked Wu Chongfeng, "island Master, do you know what treasures Hu Dafeng and they need?"


    Wu Chongfeng''s eyes twinkled. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what he meant. Fang Qi didn''t give him a chance to turn his head. He immediately asked, "what do you want?"


    "Ah, escort Hu brought a dragon and Phoenix stone from Lingshishan mine. It is said that this stone is what the Dragon King of Longcheng asked for. The five demons will inform us when they hear the news."


    Fang Qi smiled: "it was a broken stone. If I told you that you were all fooled, what would you think?"


    Wu Chongfeng was stunned, "impossible! The five demons have conclusive information. How can they lie? "


    Fang Qi bared his teeth and shook his head: "low IQ is no way. Although Hu Dafeng sometimes suffers from secondary diseases, this camouflage is very successful. He came to destroy you on behalf of the moon. Now he has succeeded. You have nothing to say."


    Wu Chongfeng''s face was as black as Li Kui. "Ma De, labor and capital have been cheated again!" But there is no regret in the world. Even if he patted his swollen thigh, he can''t change the situation of being defeated by others.


    Fang Qi didn''t intend to fight Wu Chongfeng to the end. He also couldn''t work hard for Hu Dafeng, a guy whose brain is only as big as mung beans. He comforted: "I said, we''re just here to practice. I don''t want to change anything or help anyone. As long as there is a place where we can meditate and practice. Give us your best practice place, and then we''ll leave. Do you understand? "


    Wu Chongfeng finally had a change on his face, "so you won''t occupy Heisha island?"

 Chapter 2091

    Shi Beibei, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said, "you''re stupid. Brother Fang said that. Don''t you understand? Go and buy some walnuts to replenish your brain. " Wu Chongfeng finally nodded, and a smile appeared on his face: "in this way, you won''t stay here long. I''ll spare you the best cultivation ground, and I''ll ensure your satisfaction."


    Fang Qi said, "we don''t want to attack your black sand island, but we just pass by in a hurry. Why are you so close to the enemy. Come on, sit down and talk. " Slap a sweet jujube, but he is very familiar. He takes up other people''s resources for nothing and wants to eat and drink for a while. Naturally, he can''t be too stiff.


    Wu Chongfeng smiled awkwardly, "Er, but I''ll send someone to serve you. Don''t be so polite." Schberbera looked down and pressed his shoulder. "Our brother Fang asked you to sit down and talk. Didn''t you hear me?! Brother Fang speaks, but even I dare not disobey him. " One sings the red face and the other sings the white face. Shi Beibei understands it very quickly.


    Wu Chongfeng felt a chill in his heart. Suddenly, an overbearing force was exerted on himself. His shoulders were about to break and his face was even more ugly. He hurried to come and sit down: "brother Fang, please say, I''m all ears." When he sat down obediently, shibeibei let go of his hand, hummed at him, stepped back and sat down.


    Fang Qi took a sip of tea and said slowly, "it''s said that Heisha lake is naturally a wonderful place for cultivation. I don''t know which good places there are. You are the owner of the island. Tell us about it."


    Wu Chongfeng pinched his shoulder. It turned out that Fang Qi was lucky to win by virtue of cunning, but he was pressed by Shi Beibei, and there was inexplicable fear in his heart. He just didn''t know that shibeibei was a divine beast. Fangqi couldn''t kill him, but it was easy for such a divine beast to kill him.


    He was afraid and nodded hurriedly: "yes, Heisha villa is built under this mountain. This mountain is a volcano, and the island is naturally formed by nature. There are dozens of large and small caves on the mountain, with different temperatures. There are two kinds of warm and cold springs in the mountain, which can also strengthen the body. The spring water cave has two kinds of warm and cold breath, which can wash the marrow and pass through the inside, which is wonderful. There are many monsters in the Black Sand Lake to experience. There are many islands and forests in the lake, which are good places to experience. Naturally, the benefits can not be exhausted one by one. You can certainly get a certificate by practicing here. "


    Fang Qi nodded: "ah, it''s so good. It turns out that this black sand island is still an active volcano. I said how can this island be very different from the outside. It must have something to do with the unique conditions that the monster in the Black Sand Lake has such high cultivation. "


    Wu Chongfeng nodded and said yes. While talking, a servant came to report that dinner was ready and invited them to dinner. Wu Chongfeng was convinced and admired this time. I''m afraid it''s impossible. Not to mention Hu Dafeng''s Gang, these people alone can destroy their Heisha Island several times. No matter what Dynasty, it is the supreme force. The winner is the king. If you lose, you will lose. You should be in awe of the winner. He was no exception. His original indifference was swept away, and he guided the way respectfully in front of him. He dared not have unreasonable thoughts any more.


    The restaurant is built on a half mountain and half cliff. The setting sun shines on the West and the breeze is gentle. Facing it is a wide lake. Half the corridor and half the hall are covered with ivy covered with small flowers. The fragrance is fragrant and the flower language is full of shelves. It is really a good place to eat.


    Several people sat down around the table. Wu Chongfeng raised his glass and turned around: "I''ll do my host''s friendship. Please enjoy it!" Fang Qi took a sip. This wine is different from the wine sold by the store outside. It must be brewed by wild fruits in the mountains, with a faint aroma of fruit. There are dozens of dishes, including rare game, seasonal vegetables and aquatic vegetables, as well as hard dishes such as yellow sheep, roe deer, carp, fierce crocodiles. Shi Beibei was even more happy when he saw these dishes. His forefinger moved and sucked the delicious food.


    During dinner, Miao Miao and others didn''t say much, just eat and drink. Fang Qi and Wu Chongfeng drank frequently, but they also learned a lot of useful news from him. For example, Wu Chongfeng was also a worldly and earthly River and ocean robber. He was addicted to cultivation since childhood and entered the world while the way of heaven was opened.


    Like many people who have just entered the world, he has more than three Jiazi by pinching his fingers, from avoiding others'' hunting everywhere to later forming gangs and having his own small territory. He is one of those who can''t practice and turn to the devil. There are ten people who can''t practice and then practice the devil with him. Taoist Huangyang and he are very successful. The five brothers of the five demons are miserable. Nothing can be repaired. The other three brothers went crazy and died when they were transferred to practice magic, and one went out to rob and die.


    Compared with cultivation, the success rate of demon cultivation is only 20%, and at least 20% is risk and half is failure. It can be seen that magic cultivation is not necessarily a shortcut.


    Fang Qi asked, "since the risk of demon cultivation is so great, you might as well continue to practice. It''s better than madness."


    Wu Chongfeng put down his glass and sighed, "brother Fang, I don''t know. I''m more than 200 years old. Where can I spend so much time. Moreover, in the secular world, it has been a lot of killing, sinful, mediocre and stupid. It is even more difficult to break through. It is really a last resort. For this matter, I have discussed it with my brother, Taoist Huangyang, more than a hundred times. He is a Taoist and knows it better than me. "


    Fang Qi sneered: "Taoist Huangyang also has two brushes, but his heart is not in the right way, he only has the idea of harming others, and he can''t understand the essence of Taoism."


    Wu Chongfeng couldn''t take up the conversation again. He just drank a cup of depressed wine. At this time, the lights in the restaurant are gradually bright, and I don''t know what is used to shine. They shine gradually with the dim light. The darker the day is, the brighter the light is. It''s really amazing.


    Although this world has something in common with the secular world, it is a real spiritual world after all, and the things used are not the same as those in the secular world. It is the combination of ancient and modern wisdom, and there are many things that the secular world cannot understand. Just because people pursue different goals, the living customs here are also very different from the secular world.


    For example, there is no power plant here. The only valuable thing is the spirit stone. Low quality stones are also used for daylighting. Although they are not spiritual stones, they are good things for collecting and releasing light sources. Complete green products can be used repeatedly like solar panels.


    There is no pollution here, so the night sky is especially blue. The sky is full of stars and big diamonds. Wu Chongfeng was in a complicated mood. He was drunk and kept nagging: "you are powerful. The winner is the king. I take it, I take it."


    The servant helped him down to rest. Wu Yan took a chicken leg and stuffed it in Fang Qi''s mouth: "brother black, we don''t have to go here." square

 Chapter 2092

    Qi took down the drumstick and was about to speak when he heard the lake churning at the foot of the mountain. Then a monster jumped up from the water and flew towards them. The monster came so fast that Fang Qi became alert and thought: was it Wu Chongfeng who deliberately got drunk and left them here to deal with the monsters in the lake?


    A thick cloud of moisture came to Fang Qi''s face. Fang Qi quickly put Wu Yanhu behind him and burst out his true Qi. He saw that the monster jumped onto the corridor in front of the cliff, but it was a monster with ribs and wings like a dragon. The monster stood on the corridor platform and shook his wings. Then he put it away. He was haunted by evil spirits and turned into a dark man with a tile face. The urn sounded like an urn: "what''s delicious, old dog Wu? Don''t you call me. Do you eat alone?"


    The platform is open-air, with a large area, a few meters away from the restaurant. He took a few steps towards this side, but stopped again. He said suspiciously, "Gee, I smell him. Where''s the old dog man? Who are you? "


    The servant came forward and said, "master yuan, the island Master is drunk and unconscious. Go down and have a rest. These are good friends of the island Master. If Lord yuan doesn''t go back, will he come back tomorrow to drink and have fun? " Mr. Yuan was very grumpy. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face and scolded, "you''re all here. Do you want me to go back again? Wu Laogou''s friend is my friend. Why not meet him! " Lift your legs and come in.


    Fang Qi heard that although this guy was rude, he and Wu Chongfeng should be wine friends. It must not be bad for them, so he hugged his fist and bowed and said, "since master yuan is here, it''s better to drink together." When Mr. Yuan entered the hall, his two small eyes swept a circle of people. The two small eyes glowed with blue light. They were not only scary, but also strange. At a glance, they knew the monster living under the water for a long time.


    Since you can become an adult, it means that you have practiced to a certain extent, and the demon cultivation should also be above the transformation period. The force value of monsters in the incarnation period is about the same as that of human beings in the yuan infant period, but it is much stronger than that of human practitioners in the yuan infant period.


    Obviously, this guy also saw the identity of Wu Yan and others: "eh, so many little dolls are just low-level practitioners." Fang Qi made an invitation gesture: "they are all my friends. Please take a seat and get drunk."


    Master yuan turned his strange eyes, looked at Fang Qi up and down, and looked at Miao Miao and Shi Beibei: "what kind of martial rank are you? Who is he? " Fang Qi laughed: "master yuan, drink when you drink. You must not want to know his identity. As for me, I''m just a medical practitioner."


    Lord yuan sat down. He didn''t know that his brain capacity was too small. He immediately forgot what he had asked. He didn''t need a wine cup. He directly carried the wine jar, opened his mouth and poured it into his mouth. Fangqi looks stunned. NIMA, is this called drinking? It''s clearly a drinking donkey!


    After drinking a jar of wine, master yuan wiped his mouth, directly copied a leg of lamb and ate it. He didn''t care to talk to Fang Qi. His movements were similar to those of the second senior brother. They were all snoring. The whole dining table was unaffected except for shibeibei children''s shoes, and the girls didn''t want to eat any more. Eating with the same guy as the second senior brother is a torture. Where can I eat.


    Several servants knew master yuan''s temper and dared not offend him. They ran around and brought dozens of jars of wine and a dozen whole sheep. All the people in the restaurant stared at him. Lord yuan lived up to expectations. It didn''t take long to drink all the wine, eat more than a dozen whole sheep, burp loudly and wipe his mouth. It seemed that he was satisfied.


    I''ve seen what I can eat, but I''ve never seen anything so edible. It''s a match with the legendary big stomach King''s seven forks. Fang Qi now knows that Shi Beibei has naturally arrived at his house and has seriously lost weight. With schbeibei''s size, it''s not a matter to eat thousands of eggs and three or five cows. I can''t help but wipe my sweat secretly. Fortunately, I haven''t eaten the goods like this, otherwise I would have been bankrupt long ago.


    "Won''t you drink? There are so many dishes on this table. Why don''t you let my brother drink with you and eat all these dishes? " Fang Qi winked at Shi Beibei. The yuan master didn''t know which side was sacred. He felt it clearly. There were many friends, many roads and many acquaintances.


    Shi Beibei didn''t drink much and had been eating meat. After Fang Qi said this, he rubbed his oil hand: "well, if the master is not here, I''ll drink with master yuan!" I used to pick up a jar of wine and pour it. Master yuan didn''t want the rough man to be so forthright. He immediately aroused his competitive heart and said to the servant, "bring another 20 jars of wine. I''ll have a good drink with this brother."


    Seeing that this guy could sit here like nobody after drinking so much wine, Fang Qi was also curious: "master yuan, good wine capacity, but I don''t know if you and my little brother can win. Is there no wine in the lake? "


    Master yuan laughed: "I have lived at the bottom of the lake for thousands of years, and I often go ashore to catch some food. Naturally, with practitioners, I can make such good wine and delicious. Only then do I know that the millennium is also in vain. Our aquarium is different from your Terran. We didn''t know the beauty of the world before turning into a form. Later, we learned why monsters are proud of turning into adults. It turned out that there are all kinds of wonderful things. "


    Fang Qi pushed a roasted suckling pig in front of him: "when I saw Mr. Yuan, I was very happy. I don''t know what kind of monster you are? What other monsters in the lake are higher than you? "


    Everyone was slightly stunned. They scolded the monk in front of the bald man and scolded the locust. Fang Qi, you don''t want to die. The monster is not like the human race. Maybe they turned their faces and lifted the table on the spot. The so-called curling up five orders will kill people every minute. Although it is said that they may not be killed, it is too ugly to fight.


    As expected, Lord yuan''s face was gloomy and wanted to attack. Fang Qi pointed out, "look, master yuan, your wine is coming." Master yuan looked back and the servant picked and carried. Sure enough, he brought two or three jars of wine and fat sheep and cattle to eat.


    As soon as master yuan was happy, he forgot about it. Everyone was relieved. The memory of feelings is too small to store things at all. In the blink of an eye, I forget that if I don''t empty the cache often, the goods may crash.


    Compared with him, Shi Beibei is simply Tianhe supercomputing computer. After seeing Yuanye''s small capacity memory carrier, Fang Qi knows what to do. He clapped his hands: "come on, Kang mang Beibei, let''s drink!" Lord yuan tore open the mud seal and just poured a few mouthfuls. Fang Qi asked, "Hey, what kind of leader are you in Heisha lake?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, but the word was much better than just asking him what kind of monster he was. Lord yuan smacked his mouth: "I''m a turtle. I''ve been practicing for thousands of years. What leadership are you?"

 Chapter 2093

    Fang Qi pointed to Miao Miao and them: "they all call me captain. I''m from the cultivation team." Master yuan didn''t think it strange that the Terrans had the habit of practicing together. Oh, he said, "let''s meet again." Fang Qi quickly waved his hand: "I can''t compare my drinking capacity with master yuan. Just let my brother drink with you."


    He set his words while persuading the dishes. It''s really clear that the Black Sand Lake is not small. It is also divided into regions. Like the big brother of the black astringent society, his men will have a group of low-level younger brothers who occupy the territory to fight and kill. Mr. Yuan is a veteran. He has retired. He practices all day and doesn''t come out for years.


    He said that Heisha lake was as interesting as the Terran world. Everyone didn''t think he was ugly and annoying. He listened with relish. However, monsters are monsters after all. After thousands of years of practice, they only build this strange shape. It can only be said to be similar to human shape, and it is very different from real human beings. He also wants to travel around, but he doesn''t want to give up this place, so he has been very tangled.


    Yuan Ye and Shi Beibei finished all the beef and mutton and drank the wine. Both of them were drunk. Yuan Ye staggered out, jumped down freely and jumped down. This guy is drunk. It''s estimated that he will dive into the water to practice for a long time.


    A leading servant came and asked Fang Qi, "doctor Fang, are you going to have a rest or a cave of practice in the mountain?" Fang Qi was naturally willing to go to the cave and said, "well, lead the way ahead and find the best place to take us."


    The servant should also be regarded as a practitioner. He took them running and jumping in the mountains and soon came to the middle of the mountain. Sure enough, I saw several caves lined up under the cliff, on which were written Longyou, Fengwu, Guixi, cicada EEE, listening to the wind and watching the haze.


    Fang Qi went in and had a look. The cave was clean and the furnishings were very simple. It was not early, so he said to the servant, "OK, we''ll stay here. If it''s bad, we''ll change it tomorrow." The servant withdrew, closed the wooden fence, hung a "do not disturb" wooden card and went down the mountain.


    He said to his sisters, "let''s go to choose the hole ourselves. We''ll meditate tonight. If it''s not good, we''ll find them to replace it." I sat cross legged in Longyou cave, because it was a fire cave and it was very hot inside. Miao Miao didn''t stay here and went to find a suitable cave.


    Wu Yan just practiced the fire mind method, so she stayed here and sat down opposite Fang Qi: "brother black, I want to practice with you!" Fang Qi turned his eyes. "Yanyan, this is a volcanic cave. You don''t have to go to the black one. Both warm and cold can be repaired."


    Wu Yan shook her head: "I don''t care. I''ll fix it as comfortable as I can." Take out her little scorpion, put it aside and sit cross legged. Fang Qi naturally doesn''t want to interfere casually. It''s best to be casual. She has this character. Too much restraint will hinder her practice. Then he stopped talking, closed his eyes and settled into meditation.


    In the cave for three days, Fang Qi breathed his breath slowly and opened his eyes. The aura is abundant, though it is more than the bottom of the lake, which is full of Lingshi. It is the air flow and the breath of the world. It also brings together the essence of the sun and moon and the wind of the stars. It is also very different from the spirit of Lingshi.


    The so-called practice is most straightforward in a simple and easy to understand sentence, which is the "unity of heaven and man" of Taoism and the "no self" of Buddhism. Whether it is the unity of heaven and man or no self, it is the ability to integrate itself into nature and improve its special ability with the help of the power of nature.


    The selfless realm is like cultivating the soul. The body is just a cicada fading. As long as the soul is cultivated, it can come out of the shell, change and fly high. Master Wang Chongyang once lost his incarnation. No one knows whether he really turned into an immortal. As long as there is only a way to go and no way back, naturally no one knows where the old man has gone.


    Rao is so ethereal. There are still many people in all dynasties who devote themselves to practice and stick to it as before. We have to say that their powerful soul world is fascinating. Later generations have a concept that the so-called immortal world refers to the human soul world. People are divided into three, six, nine, etc., and the soul will naturally be divided into heaven or hell.


    Although there are fewer and fewer people in the secular world, there are still many people who believe in karma. As long as there is this concept, the divine world, the demon world and the ghost house will always exist.


    When Fang Qi woke up from meditation, Wu Yan was still immersed in practice. He could vaguely feel the flow of breath around her without disturbing her. He got up and went to the cave entrance, opened the border and went outside. The stars outside the cave are bright, but it''s midnight. There were insects singing around, the wind singing, and the sky was lonely. He stood on the stone platform and looked around. No one came out of the hole. Looking up at the towering mountains, I thought I might as well take the opportunity to go to the top of the mountain.


    On such a thought, to fly up, Jinmao ran like erha and hugged his legs. Fang Qi looked down and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, let''s go and take you!" Riding on Jinmao''s back, he flew to the top of the mountain. Just after flying for tens of meters, he felt someone blowing in his ear. He was startled. When he looked back, it was Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao has this ability. No matter where Fang Qi goes, she can lie on his back in an instant¡° If you want to slip alone, why don''t you take me? " He put his hands on Fang Qi''s waist and gently twisted the meat on his waist.


    Fang Qi hehe said, "I thought you hadn''t come out yet. Let''s go and have a look. "


    As light as a swallow, golden hair flied through the woods and flew to the top of the mountain. It didn''t take long to reach the top of the mountain. Unexpectedly, the mountains are mostly lush and tall trees, while the top of the mountain is a pit. The pit is not large, and the diameter is only 20 or 30 meters. A black tower is built in the middle of the pit. The black tower is dark, slightly glowing with dark red light and emitting bursts of smoke. Before I got there, I could feel the heat wave rolling. Unexpectedly, a large iron tower was suppressed on the crater.


    Jin Mao stopped and stood still. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at the big tower and couldn''t guess what monster was suppressed under the tower for a moment. Generally speaking, the pagoda is a magic weapon for suppressing demons in Buddhism. Later, it became a Buddhist monk who worshipped corpses and hid Buddhist treasures.


    The iron tower built in this place is obviously not a floating butcher, but a tool for repression. It must be that there are burning beasts or earth beasts living in magma to destroy the sky and the earth. Miao Miao sighed, "if you cast a big iron tower here, the casting person is also a powerful person. Now that you''re here, why don''t you go in and have a look. "

 Chapter 2094

    Both of them have entered the 24 red lotus industry. The temperature there is unmatched by the high temperature in nature. This high temperature is nothing. Jinmao also swallowed Fangqi''s magic subduing stick. Naturally, this temperature is also a small case. Then fly towards the lower layer of the tower. The tower is divided into 16 layers. There will be a small hole on each side, and people can get in.


    After they entered the hole, they found something wrong. It seemed that they could only drill in with their heads down outside, but as soon as they entered the hole, they would find that they seemed to enter a tall temple, three feet high and three feet wide. They didn''t know how wide it was. It looked very empty inside. In the middle is a spiral upward ladder, with a faint red light in the middle.


    Miao Miao immediately guessed what this place was: "it''s Xumi space that sells cakes!" Xumi space is a mustard space. It is as small as mustard grain with the naked eye, but there will be another hole after entering this space. Both Fang Qi and Miao Miao have seen it, but ordinary people can''t create such a large Xumi space.


    Fang Qi suddenly remembered his adventure with Miao Miao on Hulu mountain and said, "is the Hulu cave behind Shennong mountain also a space? Otherwise, how can we cross into the past? "


    Miao Miao just shook his head: "no, it may not be Xumi space, but a time tunnel. The concepts of space and time and space are still different. Some people can easily do what we can''t understand. "


    Think about it. The old man Shennong is probably a big V that can easily create space-time and space magic tools. Without practicing to that degree, he could only sigh that it was really magical. It was so magical that he couldn''t understand with his brain hole, and he couldn''t understand whether they had become a chess piece placed by big V like a small ant.


    I can''t help looking around here, trying to find out where those big V''s who see the dragon head but not the tail will hide. Miao Miao saw that he opened his eyes and looked around, and couldn''t help laughing: "deflate, why don''t you understand? Our magic power is not the same as them. If you are really a little ant, do you think you can see the person who puts you in this space? Obviously not. You can only see less than a millimeter in front of you. "


    Fang Qi was immediately discouraged: "Miao Miao, you are too striking. Am I really short-sighted? " Immediately thought of using shortsightedness to describe it, it seemed that they were too tall, not even mice. They are in a higher dimension and can''t see even if they open their heavenly eyes.


    Dimension is like a boundary. Only when you understand this truth can you find out. How can you see it if you don''t understand it at all? Even if Shennong stands in front of him, he turns a blind eye. Tianmu Shentong can only see low-level or slightly high-level scenery. The dimension of immortals is naturally beyond the understanding of Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    They walked for a long time before they reached the spiral staircase. There was a deep well hundreds of feet below. The red flame was burning. There was something like a snake swimming in it. It was too deep, and the monster was too deep to see what it was.


    Miao Miao stretched out his arm and asked Fang Qi, "do you smell what''s here?" Fang Qi sniffed hard: "the burning smell of barbecue." Miao Miao giggled and said, "you''ve eaten too much. This is the spirit of goblins. The earth is the mother of all things. It''s different from aura. We have to practice in this place for a while."


    The so-called aura of heaven and earth is only a general term for the essence of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, and the smell of everything in the world. It is a summary of all kinds of breath. For example, plants absorb carbon dioxide and exhaust oxygen, and the mountains and forests after heavy rain will be particularly fresh and pleasant. That is because there are too many negative ions. However, the pollution in the secular world is too serious, and there is less and less fresh air, while the deep mountains and forests are a big oxygen bar, and the aura will be sufficient.


    If you separate Reiki, there are only several categories. This breath is not just oxygen. For example, Miao Miao is now talking about goblin Qi. If there is goblin Qi, there will be corresponding sky essence Qi, and if there is Yang Qi, there will be Yin Qi. Nature is the product of the cycle of yin and Yang relative to the five elements. If a mountain has too much yang, there will be a fire. If the Yin is too strong after the fire, there will be a torrential rain. After the water, the burned trees will become soil and soil will regenerate wood, which will continue to grow in a cycle.


    Miao Miao now wants to stay here for a period of time and specialize in the fire of the five elements, which is the Yang Qi of the earth fire.


    Fang Qi was worried about Wu Yan and them: "we can practice here. What should they do? It won''t be long before they barbecue." Miao Miao slapped him: "I knew you would worry about them. Don''t worry. They can just stay at the foot of the mountain and practice. You can also take them out to experience at ordinary times. One day, they will grow up too. Deflate, tell me, are you going to push them down? "


    Fang Qi was gripped by Miao Miao''s ear and grinned. He was really speechless: "Miao Miao, I''m the conscience of heaven and earth. I haven''t done anything bad in the secular world. Do I still want to pop in the practice world?! Your brain is too wide open. "


    Miao Miao smiled and rubbed his ears: "well, the performance was good, but someone said that you always know the truth about fire prevention, theft prevention and boyfriend prevention." Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I''ll admit it."


    When he walked out of the big iron tower, Jin Mao trembled while running. Fang Qi wondered, "Jin Mao, what are you doing?" Jinmao was depressed and said, "come in for a few minutes and dozens of people died." Miao Miao seconds understood what it said, and immediately held his arm and ran away: "smelly dog, stay away from me!"


    Fang Qi didn''t know what he said was dead. Miao Miao said, "what can grow on a dog? Don''t you know?" Fang Qi also felt itchy and said, "dead dog! Can you pay attention to hygiene, take more baths and cut your nails... Hoo, I lost to you. If you can become a person, I can supervise you every day. "


    Jin Mao shook his head and ass and said, "forget it, what''s good about people? I''m good like a dog. Dogs also have dog dignity. Do you think I''m willing to grow this thing? Other people''s excrement shoveling officials walk dogs every day, shovel excrement and sprinkle dog food. What about you? "


    Fang Qi couldn''t say a word when he was scolded by a dog. His excrement shoveling officer was really unqualified. He didn''t sprinkle a bag of dog food, let alone shovel excrement for him. At most, he kicked it out and let it solve it on the spot, let alone take it to the corner.


    Miao Miao also felt that Jin Mao was very pitiful: "Alas, you are really an incompetent excrement shovel official!"

 Chapter 2095

    Fang Qi was speechless by the two guys and shrugged his shoulders: "OK, I''ll sprinkle dog food for you, OK?" Miao Miao beat him, "come on, golden hair is short of love. You can take it to slip around and play when it''s critical."


    "Well," Fang Qi made a knowing gesture and pointed to Jin Maomin, "go back and cut off all my hair. I feel itchy when I get rid of the fleas." Jinmao sobbed wrongfully and bowed his head. He followed them outside honestly.


    Miao Miao, who was walking in front of him, suddenly squatted down and raised his fingers to Fang Qi behind him: "Shh -" Fang Qi suddenly became nervous. It''s strange. It''s so hot here. Is there anyone else practicing here? He quietly came to Miao Miao''s back, scratched on the iron wall and looked out. Even Jin Mao slowed down and leaned furtively against his feet to peek out.


    After looking up for a long time, there was no human shadow on the pit, and even birds could not fly over the place. There is no other reason, just because the temperature here is too high, and the steaming hot breath is as high as hundreds of feet. Even if birds want to fly over here, they will be roasted by the hot air and die.


    But at this time, he still saw several black spots flying under the night sky. The black spots were getting bigger and bigger. He soon came over the crater. The black spots circled over the crater, and soon flew down and landed on the top of the tower.


    "Fire crow!" Miao Miao whispered, "strange, how did this thing come here?"


    The fire crow is just the legendary divine bird, that is, the legendary ten suns, living on the Fusang divine tree. Each flying across the sky is a day, but the fire crows are playful. Ten fire crows come out in a day. At that time, the flames on the earth soar, and countless people are killed and injured. Hou Yi shoots nine with a bow, and finally only one remains.


    These fire crows obviously have nothing to do with the legendary divine bird, but the fire crow attribute with fire is true. There will be fire wherever the fire crow goes, but how can this divine bird come here again? It''s really strange.


    They don''t know what to do for a moment. Although there are few divine birds and animals, they haven''t seen each other. But when I see such a thing, I don''t know if it''s a bad omen. Something bad is going to happen. Fire crows are definitely not mascots. It''s true that crows have bad luck.


    Miao Miao was stunned for a while and decided to see where these things came from and why they came here. After all, they have decided to practice here for a period of time. They can''t do without understanding. After discussing for a while, Miao Miao said, "let''s go up and have a look. If we really encounter bad luck, can''t we avoid it?"


    Fang Qi nodded: "it''s a big deal. We just don''t come, but we always have to find out what''s going on. Escaping is not our style." He got up and walked towards the revolving stairs in the middle, with golden hair bumping behind him. No matter how powerful this guy is, he is also a demon. The demon is naturally frightened when he sees God.


    Fang Qi had nothing to do with it except scolding it. The demon will also have something to be afraid of. He rushes forward recklessly when he sees anything. He who is ready to fight and escape is er ha without brain. Jin Mao''s IQ is always higher than Er ha.


    Although it was only 16 floors, Fang Qi felt like climbing 96 floors. That was a high. The realm in Sumi mustard is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. The space is too large to be similar.


    People can feel a strong restraining force before they reach the top layer. They seem to fall into the mud and feel hard when they lift their legs and throw their feet. After walking for a while, I finally came to the room where the fire crows stayed. The five fire crows stood there like five black bone chickens, looking very strange.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at the five fire crows and didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Miao Miao''s brain is still fast. He hugs his fist at the burning crow and whispers, "I''ve seen several old immortals!" It must be right to call each other a fairy, regardless of whether the other party is a cat or a dog.


    Several flaming Ravens suddenly flashed a red light and turned into five people in black hoodies. All five people had low hats and covered their faces tightly. They couldn''t see whether they were human faces or bird faces. Even if they opened their eyes, they couldn''t see.


    The transformation of divine birds and animals is not terrible. The terrible thing is that people who have seen the transformation of divine birds and animals seem not to have. Fangqi had never seen Shi Beibei transform. In the urn well, he saw a turtle with a long snake neck, and the one who fought with him was a black and fat man.


    Fang Qi''s worry became a reality. The next moment, five people suddenly appeared and surrounded them in the middle. He looked down and saw that Jinmao didn''t come in. The goods were probably afraid. They didn''t follow and hid outside.


    In the face of these five guys with fierce flames on their bodies, they both felt the bad intentions of the fire crow. Fang Qi calmed down and said coldly, "five dozen and one, I''ll be ha ha. Even a fairy should know some shame. There''s a saying that is invincible. Five immortals beat two mortals. Does it seem that you like group fighting, or do you naturally like to bully more and bully less? "


    The five people were silent, and their killing intention was stronger. Even the flames on their bodies were burning up to ten feet high, as if they wanted to vent their anger. However, none of the five guys did anything, so they surrounded them. It was more like trying to scorch them and make them kneel down and beg for mercy. They were full of malice.


    The next moment, Fang Qi felt that a strong wind was coming, and the speed was really very fast. Fang Qi was already prepared. What he was afraid of was that the other party burst into action. I''m still restrained by the prohibition. I can''t move fast at all. It''s clear that I''m bullying people. So it''s impossible to dodge, so I ran the Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi.


    A dazzling white light flickered, and the extremely long big palm pulled on the Kirin armor. "Bang" the man in black who hit the man with a loud sound took two steps back to stabilize his body. Fang Qi and Miao Miao also trembled all over the body, but they haven''t been able to go back because of the prohibition. The armor transmitted the hegemonic power to the prohibition, burst the prohibition and then broke.


    It was also unexpected that the prohibition was broken. The five fire crows in black looked at each other. Although they couldn''t see their faces clearly, they could feel that several guys must be surprised. After all, the two mortals could still have the protection of Kirin divine armor, which they never thought of.

 Chapter 2096

    Then there was a scene that Fang Qi and Miao Miao couldn''t understand. The five people in black stepped back and still didn''t say a word. The five people stood together. They were immediately wrapped by the flame. Soon the flame gradually faded and the five guys disappeared out of thin air.


    "Ang, what''s going on?" Fang Qi looked over and said, "I won''t just run away."


    "No, they have set up a boundary. They are so much better than ours that they can''t find it at all. However, they don''t seem to welcome us very much. They also blame you for talking too fast. It may annoy them. Alas, the first contact failed. " Miao Miao sighed.


    Fang Qi didn''t think so. "Cut, it''s just a few crows. What''s so great? We all mix together with dragon beasts like Pang every day. We really treat ourselves as an immortal."


    Miao Miao pulled him: "forget it, let''s go. After all, fire crows are different from Pang. It belongs to the dragon and belongs to the aquarium. Fire crows represent heaven. They must have something important when they come to the tower. Let''s get out of here. "


    They went to the entrance of the stairs, and Jinmao was there. This time it slipped ahead, and there was nothing to be afraid of. I felt very high when I came up, but I came down very fast. Before long, I returned to the entrance where they came in. They rode on the golden hair. The goods fluttered several times and flew to the crater of the volcano. Fang Qi looked back at the tower. The shadow of the tower over there was dark, and he couldn''t see anything special.


    When I went down the mountain, the sky lit up slightly, returned to the caves, and a red sun rose from the East. Everything was like a dream. Miao Miao told each other, "don''t talk nonsense with others. The secret is unspeakable!"


    Fang Qi returned to her cave. Wu Yan still sat cross legged, but he soon felt that there seemed to be something wrong with her breath. Quickly came forward and touched her neck. Sure enough, I felt that her pulse beat disorderly, and even tuna had no rhythm. He hurriedly clasped several important points of her, closed them first, and then sat opposite her, slowly put his own true Qi into her body, and guided the running breath in her body with his own true Qi.


    After running for a long time, Wu Yan straightened out the breath in her body, and then untied several acupoints on her body. Wu Yan was originally suffering from heat poisoning. Although she has been treated repeatedly, she can''t be completely cured. Now practicing in this hot cave triggered a burst of hot and poisonous breath in her body.


    If Fang Qi comes a little late, Wu Yan''s condition may be more serious, and it will probably be more troublesome at that time. Fortunately, she came in time and finally helped her straighten out the flow of breath in her body. Then Fang Qi integrated the five element formula that he had recently learned with Miao Miao into Wu Yan''s body. This formula is similar to a spell, which can change the meaning of gasification and make the recipient have some ideas. If you understand according to specific rules, you will certainly understand the natural cycle of the five elements of the avenue, and your practice will be more refined after you understand it.


    Wu Yan woke up and turned her big eyes: "little black brother, I had a nightmare just now and was chased and killed. What''s the matter with me?" Fang Qi smiled and touched her forehead. "It''s okay, it''s okay. I just gave you a five element formula. If you experience it carefully, it may be helpful to your understanding ability."


    Wu Yan said "Oh" and got up from the ground: "I feel so stuffy. Go out and get some air." They went out of the hole, and the sun had risen about a pole high. On the outside platform, GE Zhaozhao, Zhuang Dieyi, Liu Puyu and others have been waiting outside. After asking, they know that Zhang Li and Xiao Xiaoling have unstable breath respectively, and Miao Miao is calming them.


    It seems that they are still a little dissatisfied with their level when they have just come here to practice. The original breath of breathing is only to absorb the aura between heaven and earth. Now here, a certain breath may be particularly strong. If the practitioner does not adjust well, it may cause chest tightness, qi stagnation, dizziness and shock. It can be seen that their cultivation level has not reached the level of receiving and sending freely, and their physique and intelligence have not reached a new level.


    It was a while before they all came out. The girls gathered together, but they were short of shibeibei children''s shoes. After looking for a circle, they said that the guy had already gone down the mountain. After going down the mountain, I saw the guy lying on the big rocking chair and rocking comfortably to grandma''s house. There were two servants waiting with fruit trays.


    Wu Yan immediately jumped up: "Wow, you guy, sneak down the mountain and run here to enjoy it. It makes us look for you all over the mountain." Shi Beibei was startled and hurriedly covered her chest: "Yanyan, I have a heart disease. Hey, don''t scare me." Wu Yancai, one of these girls, would play such a joke on him.


    Fang Qi saw that there were many kinds of fresh fruits in the fruit tray. He asked the servant to bring them to the table and everyone ate them together. Shi Beibei rolled his eyelids and fell down again. He supported all his girls to the table to eat fruit. Fang Qi sat beside Shi Beibei and asked quietly, "do you know there is a fire crow?"


    "Fire crow?"


    Fang Qi saw his face confused and forced, his hands extended and fanned, picked up his mouth and learned to quack: "old Guazi, have you seen him with fire?"


    Shibeibei still looked inexplicably: "little swallow?" Fang Qi had a black line on his forehead: "Yan, your sister, crow!" Shi Beibei obviously didn''t understand the magic bird of fire crow. After thinking for a long time, she shook her head.


    Looking at him like this, Fang Qi knows that asking is also a white question. This guy may really don''t know. He has been locked in the urn well for thousands of years. He has left the aquarium for many years and has little contact with the Protoss. Maybe the seal has been sealed for a long time, and his brain has failed. He is dull and has only a silly strength.


    "Why did you come down?" Shibeibei thought they had to stay in the cave for at least ten days and a half months, but he didn''t expect to go down the mountain in three days. Fang Qi sighed: "acclimatized ah, I want to take them to have fun and experience in the wild by the way."


    Shi Beibei immediately became interested: "OK, take me. I also like hunting. I stay here every day and eat, sleep and eat. I can''t say that hula hoops will grow again."


    Before long, Wu Chongfeng came up with some of his men. They met and bowed respectfully. Those men also met. They seemed to be small leaders in the mountain. After saying hello, stand aside. Look at me. I see you want to stop talking.


    Fang Qi knew that they had something to do, so he said, "if you have anything to say, fart, don''t ink."


    A man hugged his fist and said, "our Taoist priest Huang was shot several times, and his condition became more and more serious. Please ask the miracle doctor to show him and save his life." Fang Qi didn''t intend to see a doctor for the monkey Taoist priest, but these guys looked at him. It''s not a day or two to stay in Heisha lake. If you can''t offend him or not, he waved his hand: "I don''t like the monkey goods, but since you all said that, take a look and lead the way."

 Chapter 2097

    Fang Qi told Miao Miao that she would stay here and not go anywhere. He told Wu Chongfeng to let them prepare something to eat. After eating, they would continue to practice in the cave. Wu Chongfeng was very happy when he saw that Fang Qi promised to see a doctor for old Huangyang. He immediately asked people to prepare wine and vegetables, and then took him to another house.


    Fang Qi has never been to Wu Chongfeng''s house, but it can be seen from this big house that old Huangyang Taoist, the second leader, occupies the best place in Heisha island. It''s really a wide view from the railing. It not only occupies the best place of Heisha Island, but also has the most abundant aura. Even the buildings are antique Taoist temples, but there are no Taoist ancestors and Taoist immortals in the main hall of the Taoist temple, and there are few servants in the Taoist temple. Only two young Taoist priests serve Huangyang Laodao.


    "Island Master, I''m very interested in the house of the island Master when I see that the second leader occupies such a good place. If it goes well, I''ll go to your house and have a good time drinking. " Fang Qi joked.


    Wu Chongfeng looked embarrassed. "Doctor Fang was joking. I''ll take you to my house to eat wine when you look after the second leader. The second leader''s disease is very serious. Please give him good treatment."


    After entering Huangyang Laodao''s room, I saw that Xun Laodao was already unconscious in bed. It was really a face of copper money and paper lips pressing the three autumn frost. There was only gas out but no gas in. Hu Fengfeng just let him get a few bullets. How could it be so serious?


    Fang Qi lifted up the thin quilt and saw that several wounds in the old Taoist were wrapped up, two on his legs and feet, and one in the cave sea. Cut open the herbal medicine wrapped in the cave sea with scissors to expose the festering wound inside. When he saw the wound, he realized that the Taoist priest had been damaged by the Dharma body.


    Ordinary people''s spiritual practice will knot pills at the Qi sea of the elixir field. Yuanying was also born here. The old Taoist priest originally practiced Taoism and later changed to practice magic, with a slight deviation in position. The bullet hit just above the cave sea. The evil Qi is scattered outside, which makes old Taoist Huangyang unable to protect himself by his own evil Qi. That''s why this happens. No wonder Wu Chongfeng was so nervous that he broke his evil spirit. No matter how powerful the Taoist priest was, he was no different from ordinary people. The leakage of evil spirit and reverse bite made his life hanging on the line.


    Fang Qi frowned, turned to look at Wu Chongfeng and said softly, "let someone clean the wound. Whether the old Taoist can recover depends on you to help him." He turned and went outside and asked the two close disciples of the Taoist priest to pick up.


    The doctor of AI Chu didn''t know that he would be able to save the island, but he didn''t know that AI Chu would be able to come out as badly as he did, but he didn''t know that AI Chu would do his best to save the island


    Fang Qi shook his head: "if I hurt Xue Hai, I''m not sure I can keep him intact. What about those people? "


    Wu Chongfeng replied, "I blackmailed a batch of goods and left. If you hadn''t helped him, the boy would have been skinned and cramped and lit the sky lamp. In short, he would die."


    Fang Qi didn''t want to continue on this topic. Instead, he asked, "island Master, is it the second leader who laid an ambush on eight sides?" Wu Chongfeng nodded: "yes, Taoist priest Huangyang is also a man who has made great achievements in Taoism. He planned the layout of the Black Sand Lake. Without his help, I couldn''t hold on to the black sand island. "


    This old Taoist priest is really a strange man. If it weren''t for his bad intentions, I''m afraid there would be a long way to go on the road of cultivation. Maybe we can still get the road. Instead of cultivating demons, Shengsheng broke the road of light.


    The disciples of the Taoist priest said that they had been cleaned and let them go in to see a doctor. Fang Qi and Wu Chongfeng entered the room successively. Fang Qi first took out the silver needle to close several acupoints, then took out the gold knife to scrape away the rotten minced meat and began to sew the wound. Fang Qi didn''t want to use his true Qi to stimulate the Taoist priest''s function. He only condensed Dan fire on the palm of his hand, burned several wounds, and soon sealed the wounds. Take the silver needle, and then ask Wu Chongfeng to inject a small amount of magic Qi into the Taoist priest to help the Taoist priest''s magic Qi run.


    In fact, the whole process only took less than an hour. However, Fang Qi lingered for more than three hours. While he treated Huangyang Taoist priest, he studied his magic cultivation method. Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Cultivating demons is not necessarily a bad thing. What to cultivate lies entirely in the hearts of the people.


    But it is also an indisputable fact that cultivating demons is faster and stronger than cultivating the right way. However, the world still belongs to the Pope, which comes from the word "Tao". This "Tao" is not a Taoism understood in a narrow sense in the later period, but a road laid by Hongmeng at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth.


    Since the foundation of Hunyuan, there will be many laws. No matter what kind of law, the source is the initial "Avenue". The Tao of Taoism is the one that inherits the most and understands the most thoroughly. Inheriting for thousands of years has naturally become the orthodoxy of Taoism.


    Huangyang Taoism is nothing more than changing from orthodox Taoism to other Taoism. It has no fault in itself. But he is wrong to harm people with the Taoism he has learned. The kitchen knife can cut vegetables or cut people. Whether the kitchen knife is good or bad depends on people''s hearts.


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to leave his own breath in his body. It''s so simple. In the secular world, there are also powerful people who can track his deeds from the breath left by Fang Qi''s treatment. In this world of practitioners, there are more such experts. Moreover, old Taoist Huangyang is not a good man. Instead of being watched by others for no reason, he might as well be careful. If he does anything evil in the future, he may also be involved. Be careful without big mistakes, and be bold.


    After all the injuries were handled, Fang Qi put away the silver needle and quietly retreated to the outside. He only asked the island owner to breathe to old Taoist Huangyang again and again in the room to help him heal his wounds. Trauma is easy to cure, while internal injury can only be repaired by Lao Dao''s own body. Whether he can be intact depends on his nature.


    One of the disciples of the Taoist priest asked him to sit down in the hall. He sent a servant to clean up a table of wine and vegetables and accompany him to dinner. The disciple didn''t talk much. He just kept persuading wine and vegetables. During this period, he also asked about his master''s condition.


    It''s strange that although Lao Dao practiced magic, his two disciples practiced authentic Taoism, and they both practiced literature and didn''t touch martial arts, and they didn''t know what the reason was. They are twenty or thirty years old. They are really twenty or thirty years old. It is said that the Taoist brought them from the secular world. To put it bluntly, the two little Taoists kidnapped by old Taoist Huangyang who didn''t know from which Taoist temple did not take the Apocalypse Avenue, but sneaked over from turbulent time and space.


    Fang Qi immediately thought of the word "furnace tripod" and felt cold all over. The word "furnace tripod" originated from Taoism and later became a synonym for being practiced. It can be male or female. Of course, there are good and evil. In the Western Jin Dynasty, Ge Hong once said "take man as the tripod", which means that man is a furnace tripod for alchemy, but his original intention is to say that he regards himself as a furnace tripod, but he is regarded as a furnace tripod by others, which is sad.

 Chapter 2098

    These two people have become the furnace tripod of Huangyang Taoist priest. Isn''t it a very cold thing! The human tripod is also divided into many kinds, one is to collect war, the other is to cultivate. Breeding is nothing more than feeding pigs and sheep. Fattening can kill meat.


    Old Taoist Huangyang sneaked into the secular world and died. He specially brought two literary monks to the spiritual world, not to inherit his mantle. Eating and eating, Wu Chongfeng has also spent his breath. He comes to eat tired. After asking, he knows that the old Huangyang Taoist breath has been stable. It may take some time to recover, and he doesn''t care.


    In the next few months, everyone practiced in the cave. Because the level of the girls was too low, they had to stop and go hunting sometimes. But they dare not go far away. The level of monsters in Heisha lake is too high for them to deal with. However, in these days of the stop and repair, their progress is quite fast.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao waited until they were more stable before they dared to practice in the iron tower in the mountain. From the mouth of the island owner, it was learned that the iron tower had existed for many years. Before they settled here, there was also a group of robbers. They didn''t know when and what month the iron tower was built. In short, they didn''t dare to go above the hillside. The temperature was too high. Even they have never taken a step, and the specific situation is unknown.


    The old Taoist Huangyang recovered after several months. Before going to the top of the mountain to practice in the iron tower, Huangyang and Wu Chongfeng came to invite them to the house to eat. The girls have been closed and haven''t come out. Shi Beibei protects the Dharma for the girls. Only Fang Qi and Miao Miao go.


    The place of this meeting is the island owner''s house, which is in the villa, not far from the residence of Taoist Huangyang. When they arrived at Wuzhai, Fang Qi and Miao Miao thought that this guy had deliberately fooled them with the broken house. Wuzhai was a very simple quadrangle courtyard with three main rooms, which was not big. There were some flowers and trees in the courtyard. The simple and shabby three main rooms also have old and mottled doors and windows.


    Fang Qi was a little speechless: "I''ll go, island Master. Don''t you want to learn from some kind of official, wearing old clothes and a lot of money under the bed? Is it your identity to play like this? "


    Wu Chongfeng said faintly, "money doesn''t bring life, death doesn''t bring it. People of practice have to look down on these. Playing with things and losing ambition is not worth the loss."


    This remark was unexpected to Fang Qi and Miao Miao. It was really independent. A bandit leader could say such words, which was much stronger than the so-called eminent monks in famous mountains and rivers. If you say it from those big guys, it may also make people admire it. It may not be funny to say it from a murderous bandit.


    Although a bandit leader can have such consciousness, it doesn''t mean he is a good man. Fang Qi and Miao Miao have experienced so many things and understand that when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Wu Chongfeng is different from ordinary bandits, but if he goes to the evil way, he may not be able to make progress in his practice. He turns to practice magic, but he is afraid that he will go farther and farther on the road of the evil way. You can''t simply classify such a person as a good person or a bad person. In short, Fang Qi felt that his brain might have been trapped and swollen when he was a child.


    Wu''s house is simple, but the wine and dishes on it are not simple at all. It''s not too delicious to say. It''s said that Wu''s house has the best cook on Heisha Island, who specializes in cooking for Wu Chongfeng alone. He also accounts for most of the wine, lust and wealth.


    Old Taoist Huangyang gnashed his teeth when talking about Hu Dafeng. He wished he could peel his skin and eat his meat. He broke his heel in the hands of the unknown Hu Dafeng, and naturally hated him. When talking about the news sent by the five demons to them, old Taoist Huangyang said: "the five demons said that he escorted a rare dragon and Phoenix stone fetus, so we made such a big capital. How did we know there would be such an accident."


    "What the hell is the Dragon Phoenix stone fetus?" Fang Qi instinctively thought about the five element gate.


    Wu Chongfeng said: "the dragon and Phoenix stone fetus is the spirit stone transformed by the aura of heaven and earth. It is said that it has been bred since the famine. It is really the spirit and earth treasure, not all things in the world. It can help people practice and get the way, and help people walk freely through the small world of four continents."


    Er, Fang Qi was speechless at once. Now he felt that Wu Chongfeng''s brain was too small, "do you believe the five demons so much? Don''t say whether Hu Dafeng can protect such things with his strength. Even if it is true, I''m afraid he won''t be allowed to protect the darts. "


    Miao Miao thought that they met the guards chasing the poachers by the lake and interrupted: "Hey, there may be a mistake. Deflate. Why do you say the guards keep chasing the poachers? Will they rob them?"


    Old Taoist Huangyang and Wu Chongfeng looked at each other and asked in unison, "are the guards chasing the poachers? Tell us what''s going on. "


    So Miao Miao told them what happened that day. The Taoist priest''s face showed a suddenly enlightened expression and patted the table: "it turns out that''s the case. It seems that the news of the five demons is not accurate. We were deceived. The stone tire must have been stolen by the poachers! "


    Fang Qi asked, "who are the poachers? How can they have so much courage?" Wu Chongfeng sighed: "the robber hunters are different from us. They are all practitioners with excellent martial arts and powerful Taoism. They specialize in earth shaking events. We only do looting, but they do snatching and smuggling. Even the leaders of the four continents have nothing to do with them. "


    The head of the four continents is the master of the four continents. The head of the North Gulu continent is the king of Guangmu, who is also one of the generals of the heavenly palace. Here, he is a feudal official in charge of one of the four continents.


    Fang Qi might as well be interested in the wine and vegetables on the table as the cowhide king. After all, the gods are too far away to see or touch. There is no real wine and vegetables on the table.


    In Fang Qi''s opinion, although their brain benevolence is comparable to peanuts, their attack on Hu Fengfeng on Heisha island is probably due to official funding. Otherwise, where did he get so many guns? Fang Qi and Miao Miao met them only on the way. They don''t know how the five demons came up with such an oolong, or whether Hu Dafeng was too good at pretending and completely hoodwinked the five of them, so that Heisha Island suffered such a big loss.


    When asked about Fang Qi''s help to Hu Fengfeng, Fang Qi just told the truth and didn''t hide it. Old Taoist Wu Chongfeng Huangyang was stunned: "are you just walking together? We think you''re a team. "


    Fang Qi said in his heart, "you have a small brain. No wonder you will suffer," hehe, we just want to find a place to practice. We don''t want to help anyone. Besides, you beat around and the robbers were robbed and blackmailed by the escort. I don''t know what your hatred is. I''m not a judge and can''t judge. I just passed by and helped them. "


    Wu Chongfeng''s nose was bleeding. The old Taoist sighed, "I knew you weren''t with them at all. We don''t have to pinch so hard. Why bother! Cough! "

 Chapter 2099

    In this regard, Fang Qi can only make a trump like helpless expression to them: "blame me!" You can only blame yourself for not having long eyes, eating shriveled and gaining insight, so as not to be beaten again in the future.


    Wu Chongfeng and old Taoist Huangyang were embarrassed and smiled: "I don''t blame you. Of course I can''t blame you. We can''t find out. We also blame the information sent by the five demons for problems." Old Taoist Huangyang was more careful than Wu Chongfeng. He asked Fang Qi what kind of state he had reached and what kind of method he had practiced.


    Fang Qi said, "I have studied medicine since I was a child. Naturally, I practice medicine. However, I also have a lot of research on alchemy and talisman. As a martial artist, I still keep a low profile. The main thing is that I don''t want to hit people casually. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t beat you. Do you think my heart is dripping blood? "


    Wu Chongfeng''s heart is not only dripping blood, but also spraying blood at his mouth. Old Taoist Huangyang''s accomplishments are a little higher than those of Wu Chongfeng. He said, "it''s strange that we don''t have eyes. We can''t blame the miracle doctor Fang, but why can''t we see your accomplishments? We don''t have to fight and kneel directly if we show our accomplishments early."


    Fang Qi bared his teeth: "as I said just now, I like to keep a low profile. Unlike some people who blow up and shout as soon as they come up, I immediately show a powerful momentum." Wu Chongfeng''s old face flushed with shame. It was because he didn''t see Fang Qi''s accomplishments clearly and despised his opponent that he suffered a severe loss. The old Jianghu also capsized. Are you ashamed.


    Seeing that Fang Qi refused to say how much he was capable after all, the old Taoist couldn''t ask again. After all, wandering in the Jianghu is also taboo. People don''t want to say that as long as they are taller than you, they won''t be comfortable if they ask deeply. After changing the topic, he said with an arch hand, "I''m very grateful to doctor Fang for treating me. Here is a phoenix dust bead. It has been used for a hundred years and is still as bright as before. Now it is presented to the miracle doctor to thank him. "


    Fang Qi took over the Phoenix dust bead. The bead was as small as a dragon''s eye. The bead was faintly golden and as warm as jade. There was a faint light of Phoenix shadow on the bead. He took it in his hand and said with a smile: "it''s a good thing, but you''ve been playing it for a hundred years. Have you repaired the spirit of the instrument. If you have an instrument spirit, it''s not good to move things for the Lord. "


    The Taoist priest''s face stagnated. Obviously, he also heard the implication of Fang Qi''s words. He smiled and said, "I''m from the heart. I don''t want to pry into the depth of the miracle doctor. Although it is hidden in the body to absorb the breath, the miracle doctor can warm up with real Qi for several months without worrying. "


    This bead is not for fun and good-looking, but refined from a demon pill. As for why it can refine Phoenix shadow, I don''t know. But this thing is the most Yang thing, which is good for people with cold body.


    Wu Chongfeng saw that the old Taoist priest sent beads and took out a space bag: "doctor Fang, I said that you saved the second leader. I have a heavy reward. Here are 20 million dragon and Phoenix coins and 100 excellent spirit stones. Please accept them!"


    Fang Qi was not polite. He took the space bag and knew that there were indeed 300 spirit stones in it. One hundred pieces of spirit stone are worth tens of millions, which is more valuable than Dragon and Phoenix coins. Such a bag of things is almost as much as 50 million. With this money, there is no need to worry about the future. Even these spirit stones will be enough for a while.


    Give fengchenzhu to Miaomiao, take the money bag, eat almost all the wine and rice, get up and leave. Lord Wu and old Taoist Huangyang sent Fang Qi out and back to the house. They looked at me and you, and put on an expression that they wanted to kill themselves by hitting the wall.


    The elder brother Hu will not stay with them as long as he loves them. If someone really comes, we can use them to help us. There are gains and losses. If we keep the green mountains, we are not afraid of no firewood. As long as the government does not eliminate Heisha Island, we are not afraid. Don''t worry. "


    After hearing what old Taoist Huangyang said, Wu Chongfeng finally smiled: "second brother, it''s your long-term view. In this way, we wish they would stay here more time."


    In any case, they found some comfort. They pushed glasses and drank bitterly. With such a mind, Fang Qi and Miao Miao strolled back. Miao Miao said, "compared with the scheming old Taoist priest, island leader Wu is quite straightforward. He always asks to find out what kind of cultivation you are. It''s really ridiculous."


    Fang Qi also smiled. "I think he probably guessed that we, like the five demons, were undercover sent by others. So he didn''t ask too much. They have done such things, and what they can think of must be something like inside and outside. "


    In fact, even if Fang Qi doesn''t say that they are secular practitioners who have just entered Luzhou, they can be seen from the sinister eyes of Huangyang Laodao. After all, after living in Luzhou for decades, it is impossible to have so many people with low accomplishments around, and those who can''t see accomplishments like Fangqi Miao Miao must be the hidden strong, and the strong have low-level friends, which can only show that they have just entered the realm.


    Such people can''t be old in the Jianghu, so old Taoist Huangyang came up with the idea of asking Fang Qi to help them. Of course, this old Taoist is not a vegetarian. When he gives Feng chenzhu as a gift, he has the idea of watching Fang Qi''s accomplishments. As long as he knows Fang Qi''s accomplishments, he will have a way to cure him for his own use. But his conspiracy was seen through before he succeeded. When Fang Qi planned to accept the Phoenix dust bead, he erased the information contained in the bead.


    If you tear down the components in front of your face, you will also be foolish. No matter how powerful the practitioners are, they are afraid that someone will play evil and play Yin. Old Taoist Huangyang was upset and kind-hearted. He tried to find out the details of Fang Qi and others. Now he knows that Fang Qi learns medical ethics and dare not do anything to poison and dig pits. I''m counting on Fangqi to help them guard Heisha island.


    He was afraid of no good, but he was afraid of no good. Hu Dafeng blackmailed a large sum of money and left. He returned to the dragon city with the head of the five demons and was rewarded by the city master. The boy''s brain is wide open. He wants to lead troops and horses to attack Heisha lake. The leader of dragon city has a terrible IQ. I really believe in his ability. Originally, this guy came to lobby, but the city Lord didn''t believe it. He just subsidized some weapons. Unexpectedly, the boy cut the head of the five demons. Long Yan was very happy, and 300 people were sent to take him to fight Heisha lake.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao just came down from the tower to teach their sisters. Wu Chongfeng ran up in a panic: "doctor Fang, it''s bad. Hu Dafeng really brought people to hit Heisha lake. What do you think?"


    Everyone was stunned. Wu Yan said, "it''s incredible. That guy is a straw bag. Last time he was ready to surrender. If brother black hadn''t helped him, he would have been finished. Now he still has the courage to come?"

 Chapter 2100

    Fang Qi didn''t believe it and asked Wu Chongfeng, "it''s impossible. How many people have they come?" Wu Chongfeng pointed to the other side, "we sent spies. They are more than 100 miles away from Heisha lake. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to have a look."


    Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "just stay here and I''ll have a look." Wu Yan said: "little black brother, if we really fight, let''s go too. We have to kill them and run away unprepared. This guy is a pig brain."


    Wu Chongfeng raised an albatross with a back width of 56 meters. The two rode on the albatross. The big bird flapped its wings and flew across Heisha lake. Sure enough, a team was found about 70 or 80 miles away from Heisha lake. It came in the direction of Heisha island.


    Hu Dafeng is the one riding the dragon and beast below. The general with Hu Dafeng also saw the albatross in the sky. He took down a shotgun from the soldiers behind and aimed at the albatross. "Bang bang" is three shots.


    The giant bird was long and big, flying smoothly, and its mobility was not very strong. When the bullet came, Wu Chongfeng threw a soft net to block the bullet. Fang Qi said to Wu Chongfeng, "you ride it up high, don''t worry about me." Jump out of mid air and stop the team steadily.


    Fang Qi used the method of flying. People with a clear eye knew it wasn''t shot by a gun. Seeing that it was Fang Qi, Hu Dafeng hurriedly shouted and asked, "doctor Fang, why are you here?"


    Fang Qi clapped his hands and said coldly, "Hu Fengfeng, you can blackmail Heisha island. It''s wrong for you to bring people to attack again. At the beginning, I helped you except the five demons, but they wanted to harm you. Did you forget it so soon? If I don''t help you defeat Wu Chongfeng that day, I''m afraid you''re still working hard on the island. "


    Hu Fengfeng was so embarrassed that he robbed Bai: "doctor Fang, this has nothing to do with you. Please get out of the way. It''s also the idea of the Lord of Longcheng to eliminate the bandits in Heisha lake. Now major Gu is here. You don''t want to stop it. "


    The so-called major Gu is just a military academy with a great major. He is very powerful in front of Hu Fengfeng. He said proudly, "if you didn''t beat all of you down, you''re lucky. How dare you stop the army!"


    Like Wu Chongfeng, these goods like to blow up. When they say this, they tremble all over, emitting the power of the golden elixir period. Then they raise their guns and aim at them. Fang Qi stood still, which annoyed the major. When Hu Fengfeng saw something bad, he hurriedly pushed the gun: "major Gu, you can''t fight. He has great Kung Fu."


    Did you go with major Hu? Dare to stop me! "


    Hu Dafeng let go and stressed again, "major, he''s very powerful. Take him down. Let''s attack Heisha island. We can''t kill him."


    Fang Qi just smiled. Hu Dafeng was also a wonderful flower. He knew Fang Qi was very powerful and said to take him down. He didn''t think about a guy like the major. Can he take it down? The major raised his hand and slapped Hu Dafeng: "the skull you aimed at is broken. Although the city Lord thinks highly of you, it''s because you brought back the head of the five demons. Do you really think you can command me? Licking the soles of my shoes is not enough! "


    Hu Fengfeng was slapped, covered his face and stepped aside, afraid to make a sound again. Two guards came out of the team and put Hu Dafeng up and took him to the back. Fang Qi looked at it and shook his head: "Hu Fengfeng, the island owner of Heisha island said you brought people to attack the island. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that your boy blackmailed a sum of money is not enough. Well, I despise you!"


    Major Gu threw the gun to his descendants, jumped down from the dragon and beast, twisted his neck and wrist, rattled, looked like a cow, pointed to Fang Qi and scolded, "if you get in my way, you''re looking for death!" A sky cannon came head-on.


    Fang Qi gave way to the fist and said sarcastically, "major, I don''t want to break your face under your hand. If you really want to get down, I can let you do three moves."


    The major was furious: "fart! If I can''t take you today, you have the ability. " Hug your head and then hit Fangqi''s temple with a fist. Fang Qi fell back, and the fist was empty again. Major Gu was a little silly, but hundreds of his men were watching behind. What a shame. Strike the left hook fist again and stab the right hand with the dagger.


    Fang Qi fell back, raised his right foot and kicked the side leg fiercely. One foot kicked the major''s neck. The major also had two brushes. With this force, the Taoist priest rolled and jumped off on the ground one after another, reached out his hand to touch his neck, took out his pistol and fired the gun.


    His men could see clearly that their officer was kicked aside because he didn''t stab him with a knife, but when he saw the officer shoot, he couldn''t help sweating for him. Saying that the officer is an asshole doesn''t mean that all his men are assholes. Some people also think that major Gu is not authentic. If he can''t fight, he can''t shoot. It''s not a man''s fault.


    After a few shots, they only saw a few virtual shadows across the place where they had just stood. Before they could see where the man was, they saw that the man had run dozens of meters away, jumped up into the sky, and then rode on an eagle and fled away.


    Wu Chongfeng flew high on the albatross''s back, and he could see clearly what happened below. I''m not worried. I''m glad that doctor Fang came to stop Hu Dafeng and his gang from attacking Heisha lake. I''m afraid he''s going to die now. The worry is whether the brothers of Heisha island can nail down in the face of these tigers and wolves.


    Fang Qi rode the giant eagle back to Heisha island. Wu Chongfeng also turned around and flew back to the villa. Seeing that Fang Qi''s face was not good-looking, Wu Dao asked falsely: "doctor Fang didn''t get shot?"


    Fang Qi asked how many guns and guns there were on the island, and whether the brothers guarding the island had arranged them. Wu Chongfeng said hurriedly, "everything has been arranged. The guns brought by Hu Dafeng last time have been lost on the island. Shall we go? "


    Fang Qi pointed to Heisha Lake: "just now we flew over from the lake. What if they sent someone to fly over?" Wu Chongfeng said with a smile, "if they really have the courage, they''ll come. I''m afraid they won''t be as convenient as us."


    I think there are many monsters lurking in the lake. People on the island can fly. It may not be so easy to fly in from the outside. He said, "since they called, we''ll give them a vivid lesson."


    Miaomiao they also arrived and asked about the situation. Wu Yan and others immediately scolded Hu Dafeng for brain edema. Fang qiku smiled: "it''s useless to scold. Since they come to fight, we''ll kill him and turn his back on his horse." After thinking about it, he felt something was wrong and said to Wu Chongfeng, "otherwise, you stand in front and we''ll withdraw first."

 Chapter 2101

    Wu Chongfeng was speechless and said with a bitter smile, "Hu Fengfeng has brought so many official people. How can we resist them? Now only you can stop them. If they capture Heisha lake, you have no place to stay. Do you think those people are better than us? Official bandits, official bandits, they are no different from bandits. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to offend the officers and soldiers from Longcheng. That''s where we''re going. If there''s a fight, we''ll be wanted by both of them when we enter the city."


    If Fangqi and others don''t come to Heisha Island, Wu Chongfeng and others will fight hard. But now there is such a rebellious guy as Fangqi, who naturally has the psychology of dependence. Of course, he also meant to bind Fangqi with himself. He fell out with the official. In case Fangqi and them join the gang, it would be quite beneficial to Heisha island.


    "Dr. Fang, if you think our island is very beneficial to your friends'' cultivation, I will simply give you the position of island Master. As long as you can do your best for Heisha Island, I will give way to you. "


    Fang Qi saw that although this guy was a little short of brains, he didn''t seem to be telling the truth. Just look at his old quadrangle. He didn''t care about the island owner. On the contrary, the old Huangyang Taoist priest was keen to claim power and said, "I''m not interested in the owner of Heisha Island, but since we live here, we won''t stand idly by and work together to help defend."


    Hearing this, GE Zhaozhao asked, "Fang Qi, do you fight or run? Why can''t I know your routine?" Fang Qi smiled: "sister Zhaozhao, I''m just weighing the pros and cons. Everyone has had a good meal and is ready to work."


    Kan Xuanxuan was naughty: "brother black, can we drink?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "drink, of course, as long as you don''t get drunk. It''s a real fight this time. There are many people on the other side. No one will escort you again. This is a good opportunity to experience. Please take advantage of it. " The beauties crowed and went to drink and eat. Fang Qi turned and asked Wu Chongfeng, "do you want to eat together?"


    Wu Chongfeng waved his hand hurriedly, "I''d better not. The second leader has arranged an array outside Heisha lake. I''ll go and have a look. Come over after you''ve finished. I''ll wait for you there. " After taking a few steps, he ran back and asked quietly, "doctor Fang, you just said to let them experience, do you want to kill the four sides?"


    Fang Qi was stunned and then shook his head: "no, I just let them experience, not let them kill. It''s not necessary. As long as we stop them and attack them, we can''t come in. The people don''t fight with the officials. If we really annoy the leader of the Dragon City, we can''t keep the fart Island, okay? "


    "Oh, oh," Wu Chongfeng, who had been a bandit leader for so many years, naturally knew how powerful it was, nodded repeatedly, then rode on a fast horse and ran to the center of the island. Fang Qi clapped his hands and returned to the restaurant for dinner.


    Girls like the wine here very much, just because the wine here is made of pure wild fruits and grain. After drinking a few large cups, they can feel dizzy and comfortable. Drinking is the feeling of being in high spirits. My mind is not dizzy and clear.


    Fang Qi also drank a few large cups, and all the beauties ate well. Shi Beibei''s children''s shoes were still there. He chewed greedily with his mouth. Seeing that he was still early, Fang Qi said, "Beibei, take your time, we have to go."


    "Don''t introduce, wait for me!" The man picked up a big ox leg, picked up a jar of wine and stumbled out to climb up the big tail of the jiaobeast. That was his specific position. Jiao beast also knew that the master liked to go through the back door and didn''t dare to complain. He pouted his tail and asked Shi Beibei to sit down. He soon carried them to the center of the island.


    Fang Qi, Wu Yan and Liu Puyu are still sitting on the back of the scorpion. Although this scorpion is a little weak and carries fewer people, it can be regarded as a monster at least. If this guy goes to the battlefield, the sword may not be effective against his hard armor, and the lethality is also very strong.


    Liu Puyu and Wu Yan have just reached a bottleneck these days. However, when we reach the bottleneck, if we blindly meditate and practice in isolation, we may become possessed. Only by letting go and transferring your thoughts to others, may experience be able to make a breakthrough.


    "Fangqi, how many people have they come? Are we really going to cut and kill? " Asked Liu Puyu. After all, she is only a girl. She can accept hunting. She can cope with a few people besieging one like last time. But if a sword cut down and cut people in two, she was still a little nervous about the blood.


    "Ha ha," Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders, "take your time. I don''t want you to kill people when you go up. Get used to it slowly. You should accept it psychologically. Sooner or later, you will encounter fighting. Now it''s just a warm-up. You don''t have to really kill them. Just hit them until they don''t have much combat effectiveness. The key is to protect yourself and never be a personal hero. "


    Liu Puyu naturally knew that Fang Qi didn''t want them to get hurt or have any accidents, so she taught them to practice the array. Array is a means to protect their lives. At least they will not be completely exposed to danger.


    "It''s boring not to fight on the battlefield. Hey, little black brother, teach us how to shoot when you''re free. I especially like that kind of gun with long barrel. It''s so far away that BIU ~ takes down one by one. " Wu Yan held her hands and made a shooting gesture.


    Fang Qi shook his head with a smile. "It''s not as simple as you. Before shooting, you need to measure the wind speed, humidity, temperature and distance. If you shoot away from a millimeter and hit hundreds of meters away, you''ll miss a few meters. Only when you calculate the distance can you know how to correct it."


    Wu Yan cut her voice and said it was very simple. The girl was purple. She always felt that she could do the same without a shot in the head hundreds of meters away. It was nothing great.


    When they arrived at the center of the island, there were already many people lined up in a neat and uniform team heading out, and Wu Chongfeng was directing groups of people to take their places. It has to be said that old Taoist Huangyang is really good at defending the siege. As long as he arranges the array outside, the officers and soldiers can''t come in for a while and a half. Deploying troops in all directions can play the role of consuming the opponent.


    When Wu Chongfeng saw Fang Qi coming, he hurried to meet them: "doctor Fang, are you staying in the castle or outside?" If you want the girls to experience, you must let them go to the battlefield. At least you should see the array of soldiers on the battlefield and cultivate their ability to stay calm in the face of danger.

 Chapter 2102

    Wu Chongfeng was glad to see that they really wanted to work face-to-face with gongs and drums, and asked Fang Qi if he would shoot. Fang Qi saw Wu Yan winking at him, and said, "give me two Yuan Shu." Wu Chongfeng beckoned and sent two guns, a heavy gun and a light gun. The effective distance of the heavy gun is 2000 meters, and the light gun is about half less. However, in this spiritual world, if the transformation is not large, the distance will be increased by about 500 meters.


    Fang Qi took the heavy gun, opened the sight and aimed at the distance. It was clear a few miles away from the sight. Wu Yangen didn''t know how to use it. She also looked like Fang Qi. She held the gun holder in one hand, held the front with her left hand, opened the sight and scanned the outside in a circle. Finally, he aimed at Fang Qi, who was scared. Fang Qi grabbed it and scolded, "where are you looking for abuse? You dare to aim at anyone at the muzzle of the gun!"


    Wu Yan shrugged her shoulders, puffed up her mouth and explained, "I didn''t open the insurance again. What are you afraid of?" Fang Qi shook his head: "forget it, I don''t have to teach you today, lest you give me a blind eye."


    Wu Chongfeng saw Fang Qi playing with a gun. He knew that he was playing with a shotgun. He waved to a small captain and said to him, "you take doctor Fang and them to the Dharma array of the second leader."


    The leader of the team slapped a salute, and then the other party surprised them and saluted them and asked them to follow themselves. They ride domesticated monsters, not horses. In such a place where there is no foot slip in the desert and sand, horses are easy to break their legs and feet. On the contrary, they are monsters with thick legs and thick palms, steady and fast.


    Fang Qi''s Jiao beast was not slow, and the scorpion beast followed closely. Running on the road of this sandy land, he felt that this was the place where demons and beasts could run wild. Fortunately, they didn''t insist on going last time. If you think that this two or three mile road is full of all kinds of monsters, even if they can rush out, it is estimated that they will lose a lot.


    Soon, they came to the beach by the lake, which was already covered with trees several feet high. Although Heisha lake is located in the desert, the lake is too large. Sufficient water also makes the lake grow a forest about two to four or five miles wide. There are mangroves and other three or four desert rivers in the upper reaches of Heisha lake. Although the water flow is small, the lake surface is also getting larger and larger due to the savings of the sun and moon all year round. An oasis with a large area has been formed on this vast desert.


    The team leader led Fang Qi through the forest to the deep. Sure enough, he saw the old Taoist Huangyang and others forming a circle. The old Taoist kept waving triangular flags, and the people standing outside also made small flags of eight colors and waved in eight directions.


    Fang Qiduan lifted the gun, opened the mirror cover, took aim everywhere, and saw a small flag waving in every direction. You can see the dusty team running east.


    Running in front of him was major Gu, who closely followed Hu Dafeng and a group of his men. Major Gu looked here with a telescope as he ran. Huangyang Taoist priest is standing in the open area outside, while Fang Qi and his disciples are hidden in the trees. Even if major Gu looks this way, his vision will only be attracted by the Huangyang Taoist priest who practices in front.


    In the telescope, major Gu saw the old Taoist Huangyang casting magic with a small triangular flag. He couldn''t help but show a cynical smile on his face and said to the people behind him, "give me a hand!" Someone handed them a hand. He skillfully opened the mirror cover, slightly turned his body, opened the safety sight and firmly covered the old Huangyang Taoist priest.


    His fingers slowly pulled at the trigger, then he took a deep breath and pulled it down firmly. However, before his fingers could fully pull the trigger, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. His ears keenly caught the roar of bullets cutting through the air. Then the Dragon beast running under his crotch slipped and fell, and major Gu fell forward. The major''s Kung Fu was also very good. He fell down and rolled twice on the ground. Then he bounced to stop like a spring under his feet.


    Although he stabilized his figure, he rolled twice in the sand. The dust on his new military uniform was really embarrassing. As soon as he fell, the brigade behind him stopped immediately. Major Gu rubbed the mud on his face, spit two bubbles of saliva, walked over to pick up the dropped gun and pulled it several times to check whether he had dropped the cup.


    When Fang Qi shot, Wu Yan also held a shotgun to observe. When she saw that major Gu''s Mount was killed, major Gu fell so embarrassed that she couldn''t help shouting: "oh yeah, little black brother is so powerful!" Suddenly he turned his face playfully, "you can''t miss it. Why don''t you kill him with one shot and kill his little monster?"


    Fang Qi hehe said, "it''s all right. The truth lies where the bullet can hit. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look." Wu Yan raised her gun again and looked over there, "they are retreating back, and there are several batters..."


    Fang Qi pulled Wu Yan and shouted, "get down!" The girls often do training, and they all squat down immediately. However, the group of people led by the team leader nearby "Pooh Pooh" twice. The two team members Biao up two blood lines. They couldn''t even say a word. The people fell forward, and the blood instantly dyed the land under their feet red.


    The team leader quickly shouted to get down, but it was still late. Before the big array could be fully deployed, Fang Qi shot and attracted the retaliation of the other party''s already ambushed shooters. This was completely beyond Fang Qi''s expectation. From here, we can know that the other party is not a loser. The so-called soldiers go ahead before the vanguard. At least three to five of these hitters have been in ambush and have entered the trees.


    However, Fang Qi can be sure that those shooters can''t see the old ways of Huangyang, but why did major Gu pick up his gun? He aimed in the direction of the old Huangyang Taoist priest. How did he see it? This problem bothered Fang Qi and made him interested in major Gu. The reason why he is so sure is that the good hitter who has long been in ambush can''t see the old Huangyang Taoist priest. He doesn''t think that the other party just has the virtue of living well, nor does he think that the hitter is waiting for the major to order the slaughter.


    There is no good hand in the war, and the other party can''t shoot him because he is an old Huangyang Taoist. The only reason is that major Gu is different. He can see his people through the prohibition imposed by old Huangyang Taoist.


    With this idea, he picked up his rifle again and saw that the attacking team in the sight was really retreating and didn''t stop until it was out of range. Then the major Gu also picked up his rifle and looked in this direction. They looked at each other for about ten seconds.


    Fang Qi could feel the cold light from the opposite sight. The cold light was absolutely sharp, and it seemed that there was a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had caught the man who shot him.

 Chapter 2103

    Fang Qi could see the evil smile on major Gu''s mouth, but he didn''t look any further. He took his rifle and looked at the fortification built on Heisha island. Fortifications are actually dug trenches with antlers outside as an obstacle to each other''s attack.


    It seems that this obstacle is only a simple antagonistic obstacle. Old Taoist Huangyang may be very confident in his array, so he didn''t take it as a front line to defend. Fang Qi could see clearly that there was a layer of air cover around his body. This layer of protective air cover must be invisible when it was far away.


    It was not until the sunset that the array of old Huangyang Taoist priest was fully arranged. At this time, Wu Chongfeng brought supplies. Everyone turned together and ate dry food. Wu Yan also pestered Fang Qi to tell him how to measure the wind speed and visibility.


    Wu Chongfeng came and asked him to discuss things with old Taoist Huangyang. Old Taoist Huangyang was wearing a crane cloak. It was quite like that. He sat on the futon and said, "my array has been set. Please watch other places on Heisha island. Officers and soldiers must not take advantage of it."


    "The second leader can rest assured. He has already arranged his troops according to what you said. Once they attack, I will naturally take precautions." Wu Chongfeng vowed to die.


    Old Taoist Huangyang turned to Fang Qi again: "doctor Fang, the other party can''t attack now. What do you think?" Fang Qihe: "the second leader has this wonderful array. Just stop them. Let them stay here for ten days and a half months. If there is no supply of food and grass, they will naturally withdraw."


    Taoist Huangyang looked at him for a while, picked up the dry food and chewed it, as if he wanted to say it but couldn''t say it. Fang Qi pretended not to see it, but Wu Chongfeng saw it and asked, "is there anything we need to do?"


    Huangyang put down the pancake and pointed to the front: "they are camping ten miles away now. They will certainly send spies to inquire everywhere. If we attack tonight, what if it succeeds. Then they are bound to break through without attack. The array is not all-purpose glue. They only defend but not attack. "


    Fang Qi finally heard what he meant. What he said was that the array can fool people, but if the other party sends spies to inquire everywhere every day, the secrets will be broken one day.


    "The second leader, just say that your array can''t stop them. Why are you a spy and a sneak attack. So, you want us to make a surprise attack at night, but have you ever thought about what if the other party sets up a trap for us to get in? " Fang Qi teased. He doesn''t look down on the old Taoist priest. He has no problem arranging the array, but it doesn''t mean he can command the war.


    When the two armies fight, whoever has more ghost ideas can take advantage and defeat his opponent, who can laugh to the end. Fang Qi dare not say that he can fight, but he can fight. Fighting and fighting are just one word apart, and the truth is the same. It''s nothing more than playing tricks to deceive the other party, and then pounce on it to kill the opponent.


    "It''s all right. Our people have already been dispatched. Someone will come back and report soon." Wu Chongfeng said, "our people can kill those hitters. You don''t have to worry. The sneak attack at night must succeed. Because our spies have found out that a group of cavalry are coming in this direction. We can''t resist the Dragon cavalry. We must succeed, or Heisha island will be over. "


    Fang Qi stood up and twisted his waist. It was uncomfortable to sit around like this. "OK, can I ask what would happen if the cavalry came and would it kill us?"


    Wu Chongfeng looked at the old Huangyang Taoist priest and got his affirmation before he said: "the other party has more than 200 people. With the cavalry, we will certainly be unable to resist. Cavalry are practitioners. It''s hard for us to beat them, so I want you to defeat them. "


    Fang Qi''s heart moved, "how many cavalry?" Wu Chongfeng stretched out three fingers: "about thirty." Fang Qi''s head was as big as a drum. He immediately thought of the people chasing the poachers. He, Miao Miao and Shi Beibei might be able to deal with those people, but what about Heisha island and Wu Yan.


    This problem is a headache. Last time Fang Qi let Wu Yan hide and let low-level practitioners and ordinary people fight against those cavalry. It''s not enough.


    "Well, now I want to ask, when will the cavalry get here?" Fang Qi immediately thought of a countermeasure. He had to defeat these people first and then retreat to Heisha island. There are so many high-level monsters in Heisha lake. Even cavalry dare not easily attack Heisha island.


    "Probably early tomorrow morning, so we must defeat these officers and soldiers tonight." Wu Chongfeng said.


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "well, you find some experts and gunmen. We should be fast. We can act after midnight." After that, he came to the camp where his people rested and told Miaomiao about his actions in the middle of the night.


    Miao Miao wondered, "sneak attack? It''s a good idea, but you should be fully prepared before doing this job. " Anyway, Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t attack and kill the four sides once or twice in the early Yuan Dynasty. It''s not too much to say that they have rich experience. But this is the world of practitioners after all. The consciousness of practitioners is much stronger than that of ordinary people. It is still possible to annihilate the exhausted officers and soldiers with an elite division.


    Zhuang Dieyi asked, "do you know how many practitioners there are, how many gunmen there are, and whether there are prophets?" Ge Zhaozhao also asked, "yes, I think since they are regular troops, there will certainly be too many stronger than the people on Heisha island. We have to consider these things."


    Fang Qi looked at Sun Jingyi: "Jingyi, can you understand and see if things will go well at night." Sun Jingyi nodded, got up and sat cross legged under a quiet tree and began to participate. Fang Qi believes in her predictive ability. If she can make full preparations, she will have a bottom of the expected consequences in her heart.


    Wu Yan didn''t care. She grabbed Fang Qi and asked, "brother black, can I use a shotgun?" Fang Qi shook his head: "sneak attack, elder sister, you shoot everywhere. Is that still called sneak attack?"


    Liu Puyu was a little worried, "then, just go to us? Is it too dangerous? "


    Fang Qi: "no, the island leader will also send people and gunmen to ambush. In short, our task is to beat these officers and soldiers, because the cavalry will come to reinforce them early tomorrow morning. The Dragon cavalry of more than 30 practitioners can''t be dealt with by us. After defeating these people, we will immediately withdraw to Heisha island and stick to it. The island owner and old Huangyang are prepared in this way. "


    Sun Jingyi has opened her eyes and is looking at Fang Qi. Fang Qi''s heart sinks when she looks at her eyes. Is it really not going well tonight?

 Chapter 2104

    When he came to sun Jingyi, sun Jingyi sighed slightly, "the speed of the cavalry is accelerating. It seems that there are prophets in their team. He feels my existence. It''s more or less bad tonight."


    Fang Qi took a long breath: "well, you come with me. Let''s have a rest first. If someone asks you, don''t say anything and do everything." Sun Jingyi made an OK gesture. Since knowing that she has the ability to predict, Fang Qi also understands that the so-called prediction is to search each other''s thinking activities and judge their subsequent development. If nothing is done, the other party will not detect any results. After all, the ability to predict is also affected by the environment. The higher the other party''s practitioner level is, the lower the predictor level is, the prediction results are often not very accurate.


    Fang Qi returned to his own camp and asked them all to sit on their knees, but he didn''t tell them what they would do at night. The best choice is not to make a choice. The predictor will also delay. The other party must judge Fang Qi''s actions through brain wave search.


    Tell Wu Chongfeng that the other party has a prophet. They are ready. The sneak attack at night must be cancelled, or they will fall into the trap set by others. If the other party wants to lay a trap, they must be afraid to sleep all night. If they are alert, they will be very tired. If they go so far and stay up all night, it will be difficult to start a war tomorrow.


    Seeing what he said, Wu Chongfeng and old Huangyang couldn''t mention the sneak attack any more. Fang Qi left and went to have a rest. He leaned against a tree next to Miao Miao to doze. Miao Miao sat by the campfire to add firewood. The sound of dead dry firewood was particularly loud in the silent forest.


    I don''t know how long it took. The cold wind blew from the northwest, and the leaves rustled in the woods. Fang Qi woke up with a thrill. After calculating the time, it was already midnight. He got up and woke everyone up: "get up and go with me!"


    Shibeibei patted her thick lips and muttered, "if you don''t say there''s no activity, what do you want to do?" Fang Qi hissed: "keep quiet and come with me." Let Jinmao lead the way in front, take them to an open space outside the forest, release the Jiao beast to greet the people, and drive the Jiao beast towards the officers and soldiers'' camp.


    The girls knew that they would attack immediately, which was both nervous and exciting, but since Fang Qi didn''t let them speak, they had to keep silent. Miao Miao sets a border on the Jiao beast, which makes the Jiao beast run fast and fast.


    The wind and waves are gusty, the night is dark and the stars are sparse. There is no one along the road brought by Jinmao, and I can''t see the other party''s ambush hitters. I think old Huangyang Taoist priest really sent people to clear the other party''s spies, otherwise it wouldn''t be so clean.


    The Dragon beast ran out of the field for several miles, and gradually the woods became thinner and thinner. In front of it was already a desert. Miaomiao has begun to make action arrangements for her sisters. Fang Qi took out three bone arrows and put them on the iron tire bow. The bone arrows made a hissing sound through the air and went straight into the enemy camp on this dark and windy night.


    Wu Yan didn''t see Fang Qi use this bow and arrow. She touched it curiously and whispered, "Wow, little brother, there are so many babies. When can I play?" Fang Qi handed her the iron tire bow: "OK, if you can pull it up, I''ll give it to you." Wu Yan received it, but felt very heavy. Let alone open the bow, it was very difficult to hold it flat in her hand. She gave it back to him sadly: "forget it, it''s not fun."


    The Dragon beast ran to about a mile outside the enemy camp. Three bone arrows with Dan fire bombs exploded in the enemy camp. The scream in the directly exploded camp burst into the sky. After a while, three bone arrows flew back. The people looked carefully and pulled out their swords to kill them.


    Miao Miao said, "no, let''s watch the excitement first. It''s uncertain that someone will kill them." Just before the sound was over, a sniper with a black face and camouflage clothes exposed in the Caopo bunker. There were two or three gunmen not far in front of them.


    These people were all searching around nervously with guns. Fang Qi set up a boundary in front of them, so these gunmen could not find it, but these gunmen were not practitioners, and their alertness had not reached the level of intelligence of practitioners.


    Fang Qi said to Wu Yan, Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling, "go and kill them quietly and pay attention to concealment." The three men promised to slip down from the Jiao beast''s back and slowly touched the three gunmen.


    When they successfully killed the three gunmen, all the people were relieved, but Miao Miao soon felt wrong, because she saw two shadows quietly emerging behind the sand slope, and the two shadows were attacking the three.


    "No! Rescue them! " Miaomiao shouted and rushed over there. Fang Qidian asked Shangzhuang Dieyi, GE Zhaozhao and Zhang Li to keep up with themselves and let Shi Beibei and them assist. He took the three men on the scorpion and ran in the other direction. He asked the three men to lie down, took out their shotguns, killed the ambush outside, and then fired at the enemy camp.


    Of course, scorpions can''t stay in one place. They must move at any time, or they will be attacked by other gunmen. The fire light emitted by hot weapons can be easily captured by the other party, while cold weapons such as bows and arrows do not exist. Fang Qi uses the gun to let the enemy know that the bandits on Heisha island are attacking them.


    When the two armies fight, their strategy is the most important. What they fight is ingenuity and resourcefulness. Only when their opponents are confused and unable to figure out the routine can they play a deterrent role. Although the enemy camp was burning to the sky, it was also well-trained soldiers. After a while of chaos, order was restored, and then they fought back. They couldn''t figure out how many people came to attack, but they just felt as if someone was encircled in a C-shape, because the shooting sequence was either left or right, which would certainly not be a fixed place.


    Fang Qi saw them fighting back outside the camp and didn''t attack back. He couldn''t help laughing. He took out an iron tire bow, put on a bone arrow and shot with a Dan fire bomb. There were several explosions. This time, the speed was much faster. Dan fire bombs were fired several times in a row. The other party could no longer defend, and some people began to evacuate in batches.


    Fang Qi whistled, fell on the back of the scorpion and rushed to the enemy camp. The so-called defeat is like a mountain fall. As long as the opponent has the intention to retreat and hide the past, it will be half the success. The girls pulled out their swords and killed them one after another.


    The scorpion''s hard shell is fire-proof and bulletproof. It''s all right to chop a few times. It''s all right at all. After all, monsters are monsters. When they see people, they are fierce. They rush to kill in the enemy camp, and the killed enemies flee. The girls started chopping and wielding swords. They had to catch up. Fang Qi shouted, "press the sack and withdraw!"

 Chapter 2105

    The girls were happy to kill. Zhang Li also asked, "they all ran away. Don''t they catch up?" Fang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, we have too few people. We can''t chase the poor bandits. If we don''t chase well, we''ll fall into the pit." Then several whistles were sounded to gather the people together and hurried out of the enemy camp.


    The girls didn''t understand and asked what was going on. Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "you''re all ordinary people up to now. I haven''t found many practitioners. Maybe they''ve opened their pockets and are waiting for us there. Take it when you''re good. Don''t be greedy for work."


    Originally, it''s a training to produce this strange soldier. Winning or losing comes second. It''s true to train their skills. If you really meet a lot of practitioners, it''s not fun. When he returned to the woods, he was encountering Wu Chongfeng with a team of people to reinforce him. "They lost a lot of things on the battlefield," said Fangqi Don''t forget to remind him to be careful of the ambush of the officers and soldiers.


    Back to his own side, old Taoist Huangyang has organized people to evacuate backward. The fighting power of the Dragon cavalry has been known. Defending here can only be a way to die. Only retreating to Heisha island can last.


    Fangqi naturally didn''t need to stay here, so they withdrew directly to the first castle on the island. There are rooms under the castle. Someone found some clean rooms to settle them down.


    Until dawn, there was no dragon cavalry to attack. Presumably, they had also received the news that the officers and soldiers had lost the battle. For a moment, it was impossible to attack Heisha island. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao to take his sisters back to practice. He and Shi Beibei stayed here for three people in a row before a spy sent a message that the Dragon cavalry had come in the direction of the entrance of Heisha island with the imperial army. The people in the fort became nervous again and adjusted the guns, crossbows and other heavy weapons on the city wall one after another.


    They were nervous for a day, and the Dragon cavalry didn''t come. They underestimated the power of the array arranged by old Huangyang Taoist priest. Although no one may be there, the impact of the array on the environment is still obvious. It will make the Dragon cavalry lose their direction in the array and consume their combat effectiveness. And they wait for work and wait for rabbits here. Whether it is the right time or the right place and people, it is very conducive to Heisha island. Although most of the Dragon cavalry are practitioners, it is not easy to attack them.


    It was not until the next day that I saw a team of dragon cavalry coming, followed by the defeated army. When the Dragon cavalry came outside the city, the leader was the strong man who chased the poacher that day. The man was stunned when he saw Fang Qi and Shi Beibei in the city. He pointed to it and shouted, "it''s a pity that you two are bandits. I looked away and couldn''t take you down at that time. The Dragon cavalry are here. Don''t open the door and surrender! "


    Fang Qi held his shoulder and sneered: "who do you think you are? If you let me open the door, I will open the door. If you let me surrender, I will surrender? If you have the ability to call, if you don''t have the ability, get out as soon as possible! "


    The man was so angry that he took off his bow and arrow and raised his hand. The arrow came quickly and breathed. It was the rhythm of killing with one arrow. Of course, Fangqi won''t let him succeed. He reached out and grabbed the arrow and looked at it: "ha, it''s Mr. iron arrow. It''s a cow. It''s a pity that it''s already in my hand."


    The man was surprised to see that the arrow was caught. He used a hard bow of 800 kilograms. Even this iron arrow weighed several kilograms. With the consistent strength of 10, this arrow also had the strength of at least hundreds of kilograms. How much strength it takes for this man to catch it easily!


    Seeing that he can''t shoot an arrow, the man is not afraid to shoot again. You know, the iron arrow he uses is made of refined steel. The arrow cluster is equipped with a six edge bone penetrating cone and barb. As long as the person who is shot by it will die. There is no doubt that there are so many arrows to shoot? Take a gun with strange shape from your body. Like a folding umbrella, this gun can automatically pop up when you press it, and shrink when you press it again. Hold the gun and aim at Fang Qi for several shots in a row.


    Fang Qi laughed at the cat and said, "no matter how powerful the gun is, you can''t hit me." But before he finished, he felt it was wrong, because the bullet could turn. Even if he hid on the crenel, the bullet would still adjust its direction and shoot at him.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s cheating. I still play like this." He flicked his fingers and dropped all the bullets.


    This time, the people below are all stupid. They have seen people hiding bullets, but they really haven''t seen how hard they can use finger bullets? Look, the bullet is about five centimeters long and short. The power of gunpowder is also very overbearing. It''s not unusual to catch an arrow with your hand, but you''ve never heard of a bullet with your finger.


    The brothers in the city cheered in unison: "OK, that''s great. It''s an eye opener."


    The man under the tower was immediately embarrassed. He couldn''t shoot an arrow or a bullet. He hadn''t jumped up to the wall yet. The rest had to fight: "Hey, you''re a good boy. Why do you want to settle down in the thief''s nest? I''m a good talent. Why don''t you follow me? Dragon cavalry is a well paid and unrestrained profession. How about saying that you have more face? "


    Wu Chongfeng sneered: "if you can''t fight, just dig people on the spot. Do you think you''re a headhunting company?! To tell you the truth, my position as the island leader has been transferred to this miracle doctor Fang. Do you want to listen to you? You really take a hero as a hero and be your little attendant! "


    As soon as he spoke, all the brothers in the city were stunned. The position was promoted too fast. They could almost keep up with the rocket. Although Heisha island is a bandit''s nest, if Fang Qi is the leader of the island, he is also rich and handsome.


    Fang Qi bowed his hand at the bottom: "thank you for your promotion. I''m a practitioner and don''t want to be a dragon cavalry. I just don''t want anyone to disturb my cleaning. If you want to attack Heisha Island, I advise you to save it. I''ll leave a word today. If you can beat me, I''ll go with you. If you can''t beat me, roll up your bedding and go away! "


    Old Taoist Huangyang and Wu Chongfeng shouted together, "doctor Fang, don''t take risks. There are many of them. Whether you let him in or you go down, we are all taking risks."


    The man surnamed Xiang was happy: "well said, I can''t beat you. I''ll withdraw now and never break my promise! The question is, dare you let me in? "


    Fang Qi jumped down, threw the iron arrow in his hand and waved to the man: "come on, so many people are watching here. If you lose, you will leave. You will never harass again."


    The man took the iron arrow, jumped down from the Dragon beast''s back, looked at Fang Qi up and down, and nodded again and again: "well said, I can''t break my promise. In front of so many people, I can''t afford to lose this man. Come on, fight!"

 Chapter 2106

    The man whispered, "team Xiang, what shall we play? Take him down at one fell swoop and attack again. Won''t we break Heisha island?"


    The man waved his hand. "Step aside first. I''ll compare with him and see what kind of goods this guy is. If he loses, Heisha island will be defeated. It''s said that this guy took someone to attack the official Army last night. Wouldn''t it be better? "


    The man was impatient with what the man had to say, so he had to take people back. It has to be said that Fang Qi floated down from the wall several feet high, which really shocked the hearts of these people. You know, even practitioners will be injured if they don''t use magic power in such a high place, but Fang Qi still stood in front of them.


    Dragon cavalry are practitioners. Yes, but these people focus on martial arts rather than mana. It takes a lot of time to practice mana. They perform tasks every day and don''t have much time to practice. However, some people will think that it is very difficult to cultivate both mana and force. Only focus on one point. This is the truth that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw.


    The man also holds this view. He subconsciously thinks that Fang Qi has high mana, so his force value will not be very high. If you fight with him, the odds of victory will still be much greater. It is because of this that he will have such confidence.


    Fang Qi put up a POS and signaled that the other party could start fighting. The man was not polite. Hugging his head was a sky cannon. He thought he had 800 kilograms of strength. This fist could crack a stone and open a monument without magic blessing. It was an ordinary fist, but it was like a rainbow.


    Fang Qi Qi ran through his right arm, raised his hand and twisted his fist to connect with it. The sound of "bang" was dull. They retreated several steps respectively, both of them were secretly surprised. Although the man didn''t use real Qi, his fist also had hundreds of kilograms of strength, but they just fought a draw. And Fang Qi also saw that the manpower was as big as cattle, and people had not been able to use mana. If it weren''t for his luck, I''m afraid his arm would have been hurt.


    The man was stunned, smiled and said, "good strength, come again!" Jumping up, Qi ran through the whole body, and there was another fist. The fist wind was hanging with a faint sound of wind and thunder, and a faint blue light was lit in front of the fist. This is the embodiment of the speed of boxing accelerated by the help of Qi explosion in his body. If there is such a phenomenon, it means that his force value has been increased at least several times.


    Fang Qi didn''t dare to underestimate it. He summoned up his true Qi to meet the enemy again. There were bursts of thunder like explosions. The two hegemonic forces collided. The ears of people in and around the city were buzzing. The ears and noses of ordinary people without internal power were shocked by the sound. Even people with low accomplishments were shaking with heart.


    The two men went back dozens of steps again before they stopped. Their feet were deeply immersed in the sand, a few inches deep, and they plowed out two deep mud ditches. Under the city is not made of stone, but the hard soil layer compacted during the construction of the city. Although it is soil, it is as hard as stone. It can be seen that the two men have great strength.


    The man shook his hands again and again. Beads of sweat poured out of his forehead and trickled down his jaw. Just now, the hand with the angry fist is still in pain. I can''t help but wonder how this person can be so powerful?! Impossible, absolutely impossible! A man of high accomplishments either emphasizes mana or force. However, this man is thin and tall. He must be crispy. He doesn''t make a fuss with the tank with great resistance to beating in his eyes. Is this man a legendary person with rare double cultivation of Dharma and martial arts?


    A man is also a practitioner who has seen both Dharma and martial arts. Perhaps most of his class have seen mages who only practice mana or martial arts who only practice force, or people who emphasize mana or force at any point. They absolutely have no mana and force at the same time. However, in his opinion, this person is not only a double cultivation of Dharma and martial arts, but also his cultivation is not low.


    The so-called expert doesn''t show his face, and he doesn''t show his face. That''s why he looks out of sight and easily lets the man leave. We can''t miss meeting an expert. This belief exists in both the secular world and the spiritual world. The man was a little excited when he thought of this. He urged the Qi of the eight kings of Dantian. Suddenly, his bones giggled and said, "what a powerful double practitioner of Dharma and martial arts! It''s the first time I''ve seen Xiang. Come again! " The domineering momentum of his body was immediately displayed.


    Although leader Xiang is only the captain of the Dragon cavalry, he is also a shining figure. He can win the first place every time compared with the twelve dragon cavalry teams in Wuzhong. Fang Qi''s tenacity and strength also stimulate his competitive heart.


    Fang Qi also felt pity for each other. He thought to himself that he was also a character. Just like Xiao Yejin in the Ranger team, the two met without saying a word. First, they had a fight. Friendship was increased in constant fighting, and Xiao Yejin was convinced by each other in repeated failures. The man surnamed Xiang had a few similar temperaments with Xiao Ye. He waved his hands and smiled: "accept!"


    Compared with the domineering momentum of Xiang leader, Fang Qi didn''t show any momentum at all. If these people present hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that Fang Qi can fight the team leader, but now they have a choice to make a decision about their fight in their heart. Whether it is the Dragon cavalry or the guardian on the wall of Heisha Island, it is vaguely felt that Fang Qicai is the final winner.


    The two did not jump up again this time, but stared like a cockfight in the open space. The man waved his fist to urge his true Qi, one fist left and one fist right. The fist did not leave Fang Qi''s face. There was a fierce wind in each fist, and the speed was amazing.


    Fang Qi, however, spread out his palms. Every time he hit the other party''s fist, he was always light and soft, but he just touched the side of the other party''s fist and didn''t collide head-on. They fought back and forth in the field for more than 100 rounds. The man was already sweating. It was called a waterfall sweat.


    However, Fang Qi is light, and seems to be just an early exercise. Let alone sweat, even his breath has no disordered breath. It is very appropriate to spit and accept, and he can move freely with one hand and one foot.


    The man was restless in his heart. He had to be tired to death if he continued to fight like this, but his fist seemed to have no focus on cotton, and his body seemed to be in the mud. The more he struggled, the more he felt very hard. He has seen Taijiquan and knows that Taijiquan overcomes hardness with softness. However, although the other party is very flexible, he doesn''t take the way of Taijiquan. Only because Taijiquan can''t affect his pace at all, he feels that he has fallen into the swamp.


    Fang Qi''s expression was still not sad or happy. He gently reminded: "Wu cares about his state of mind. His heart is like water, and his Qi is like a swimming dragon. It has nothing to do with breaking up. Go away."

 Chapter 2107

    The man suddenly realized that he was light hearted and wanted to close his aggressive and competitive heart. His momentum was not strong, but his body seemed to break free from the mud and looked very light. He jumped out of the circle and arched his hands: "thank you for your reminding!"


    Fang Qi also bowed back: "Captain, we haven''t been able to decide the outcome yet. Come again!" Just as the man was about to speak, suddenly there was a loud bang behind him. Fang Qi fell to the ground on his back. It happened so suddenly that everyone was surprised. Fang Qi was shot and fell to the ground before he could react.


    The man''s mind was blank again and again, but he was the captain after all, and there were many emergencies. Looking back angrily, he saw a man who hurriedly got up from the ground, put away his rifle, smiled at him, and then waved his hands and ordered: "brothers, attack the city!"


    The man trembled angrily and roared, "Gu Zixiong, how dare you do it!" He nodded to the man behind him and ordered, "Ni San, take someone over and tie the dog''s life to me!" Ni sanlue hesitated: "team Xiang, Gu Zixiong is the man of elder Xiong, let''s..."


    "Fart! I''ll take the responsibility, you take it! " Captain Xiang is really angry. A small guard captain dared to openly confront him under his eyes. Does he still pay attention to the captain of the Dragon cavalry?!


    However, before Ni San could take people to catch them, the artillery prepared by the guard exploded in series, and shells roared down on the city wall. The stone scraps of the city wall were flying and the smoke was flying.


    Captain Xiang roared, "take two more people to control those grandchildren. I''ll save them! Go back! " He kicked Ni San''s ass, and then rushed to Fang Qi in the flying smoke. He didn''t want to put Fang Qi on his shoulder and ran back.


    Fang Qi had dueled with him under the city wall. The artillery fire was so fierce that several shells even landed near him. This made him have a strong heart of killing people. This is the idea of killing him and Fang Qi. What Gu Zixiong of dog day wants to do is self-evident.


    Captain Xiang suddenly shook his body and felt a pain in his hind legs. Suddenly his body lost its center of gravity. The shock wave behind him overturned him and Fang Qi to the ground. When he fell to the ground, he turned over and covered Fang Qi, and then the earth and stones raised by the explosion fell on him.


    Wu Chongfeng and Huangyang Taoist priest on the tower were suddenly attacked. It was reasonable to be angry. While avoiding the incoming artillery fire, they ordered their men to fight back. After all, the artillery mounted on the city tower had a much longer range, and several accurate long-range shots immediately silenced the other party. The Dragon cavalry in the middle was also affected, and the Gunners had to attack hard. Wu Chongfeng suddenly ordered to stop, because he saw the Dragon cavalry raising a white flag to surrender.


    Old Taoist Huangyang was also a little confused. At first, he thought that the Dragon cavalry and the guard were cheating together. When he saw the other party, he really stopped attacking, and there was a riot in the team. Obviously, there was a conflict between the Dragon cavalry and the guard. The guard set up artillery in the back to attack Heisha Island, and the Dragon cavalry seemed to know nothing at all. Because some shells also landed in the team in front of the Dragon cavalry, the Dragon cavalry were unprepared and retreated in a hurry.


    Captain Xiang shook off the soil and wanted to continue to carry Fang Qi to evacuate to safety. The two brothers ran up to set him up and quickly retreated. Captain Xiang shouted, "carry this brother back!"


    When they withdrew to safety, the shelling also stopped. In addition to blowing up the smoke and dust from the wall stones and soil, the scene was full of holes and mess again and again.


    Just as captain Xiang was about to stand up, the two men immediately found the blood splashed on him, "Captain, you''re hurt!" Quickly call the health worker to get shrapnel for the captain. Captain Xiang pointed to Fang Qi: "look at this brother. Is he dead?"


    Fang Qi didn''t want to pretend anymore. He coughed, spit out the soil in his mouth, shook his head, shook off the soil on his face and sat up: "this is going to kill us. You''re playing tricks with me!"


    Captain Xiang also blushed and had a thick neck. He was excited and ashamed: "lying in the slot, you didn''t die." He shouted to the health worker: "show him if he''s hurt. Your life is so hard that you can''t be killed by such bombing. I''ve asked someone to take him down on the dog day when the gun was fired. I''ll give you an explanation! "


    The health worker came up and examined it. He wondered, "I''m not hurt. How did I get hurt?" Fang Qi coughed a few times, spit out the bullet in his mouth, and coughed a few times: "this boy wants to kill with one shot. He shot me in the forehead!"


    This time, not only the health worker was surprised, but even captain Xiang was stunned: "lying in the trough, your boy is really awesome. You dare to bite a bullet with your teeth. Do you really think the bullet is an egg?" Shaking his head again and again, "what a pervert. I''ll take you, take it, really take it."


    The health worker went to take out the shrapnel for captain Xiang, sewed him up and applied the medicine foam. He looked at Fang Qi and said, "shall I examine you?" Of course, Fang Qi doesn''t refuse the kindness of the beauty. Although he wasn''t hurt at all, he enjoyed touching the beauty with her gentle hands.


    Although this beauty is not a real human, she is a monster in human form. But she is more slender and enchanting than normal human body. Even her appearance can be described as foxy. Although her body has nothing to do with foxes, she is an ancient wind bird beast. The wind bird is not a very small bird, but looks like an orangutan, and its cry is very much like the human cry "back, back", so it is also called the summoning bird.


    In the final analysis, she is a demon. This kind of bird born human has intelligence and extremely gentle character, so in ancient times, it would be kept by aristocrats and taught to speak and perform. However, the fertility of this bird is very low, less and less, and has disappeared. It''s not easy to see summoning demon birds in human form in beigulu island now.


    The beauty cut Fang Qi''s pulse, carefully checked his whole body and mouth, and made sure he had no problem. Then she asked curiously, "you''re really not hurt. I don''t know what''s going on until you''re unconscious."


    Fang Qi hehe said, "beauty, do you really think a bullet is an egg? A bullet is an egg? Do you know how fast this kind of rifle bullet is? You know how strong the impact of this bullet is. At such a close distance, you can directly burst a big hole as big as a fist in a person. "


    The health worker smiled awkwardly: "I know, otherwise I wouldn''t be a health worker under the project team. But I''ve felt a special energy in your body. It''s strange. Is there some mysterious force protecting you? "

 Chapter 2108

    Fang Qi was slightly embarrassed and coughed a few times: "cough, beauty, does this problem seem to touch privacy too much?" The beauty of the health worker also realized it and smiled calmly: "Oh, sorry, I''m just curious."


    Originally, Captain Xiang wanted to listen to Fang Qi''s secret. Seeing that Fang Qi didn''t want to say, he made a round: "Meina, go and see if the team members are injured." Meina agreed, twisted her slender waist and turned to visit the other players.


    Captain Xiang raised an eyebrow: "boy, you have aroused the interest of our beautiful health workers. Hey, by the way, I''m also surprised. How did you do it by holding the bullet in your mouth? "


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "as long as you are fast enough, you will find that things are not difficult." Captain Xiang also felt the same way: "yes, the fastest Kung Fu in the world."


    A group of cavalry came from behind. It was Ni San who escorted the guard captain surnamed Gu. The guy jumped and scolded: "Xiang Changli, you dare to bind me. My uncle is elder Xiong!" Hearing such arrogant words, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing because it was similar to the secular "my father is a gang". It seems that there are pit fathers everywhere, and the practice world is no exception.


    The crocodiles, surnamed Gu Sanli, threw up their sticks and said, "Hey, three hundred crocodiles in the lake!" Ni San didn''t dare to disobey, so he took the boy down and beat him with a stick. The boy has a loud voice and screams at the same time.


    Captain Xiang spit out a mouthful of phlegm: "shit, this dog day, almost killed us." Fang Qi was really miserable when listening to captain Gu''s call. "Captain, if you fight like this, you won''t use 300 army sticks. This boy can''t carry it and will die. Do you really want to kill him?"


    Captain Xiang''s face showed anger: "these shit can do whatever they want by virtue of their relationship? I won''t buy his account! " Then he sighed again, waved to Ni San over there and asked, "how many sticks have you hit?"


    "Thirty two." Ni San replied and said, "Captain Gu is unconscious and his ass has been broken."


    Captain Xiang said, "take him down first and let him suffer first. Anyway, we can''t let him go." Ni San agreed, but stopped fighting and asked someone to carry captain Gu down. Captain Xiang took out a cigarette and threw it to Fang Qi. He nodded and took a puff. With a bitter face, he wanted to find out what to do about Gu Zixiong in order to vent his anger in his chest.


    Fangqi also noticed his anger and said, "Captain Xiang, the important thing at present is not that guy, but what you plan to do with Heisha island." Captain Xiang replied, "I want to know what you plan to do, continue to work or what to do?"


    Fang Qi narrowed his eyes: "Captain Xiang, are you too forgetful? So many people are watching. If you are not convinced, we can fight again. In a domineering words: refuse to do it! "


    Captain Xiang shook his head: "forget it, although Heisha island is hateful, it is not the target of the Dragon cavalry. We only received Gu Zixiong''s request for reinforcement, so we can ignore it. Since it''s your practice place, I don''t have to disturb you. "


    Fang Qi was relieved, "since the captain said so, I''m relieved." Looking back at the city wall, looking at the old Huangyang road and Wu Chongfeng here, he arched his hand at captain Xiang: "the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows long. There will be a time after this goodbye."


    Captain Xiang smiled, watched Fang Qi go away, watched him rise in the air, and climbed up the wall so gently and easily. Then the opponent ordered to close the team. In the distance of Heisha lake, surging water waves have surged, and the reeds on both sides of the road are clattered by some huge beasts. Dragons and beasts also scream restlessly. Obviously, they are more alert than people and have been aware of the danger.


    In fact, even if the Dragon cavalry didn''t evacuate, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. It should be noted that the artillery of the escort team has alerted the monsters in Heisha lake. Monsters are monsters. They can''t hear too loud. They are easy to startle. They will swarm in a short time. They haven''t come yet, just because the high-level monsters are still in the deep water. These people don''t see enough of those monsters.


    When Fang Qi returned to the city, Wu Chongfeng asked with concern, "doctor Fang, aren''t you hurt?" Fang Qi shook his head: "no, but they have pig teammates to help us punch, otherwise I don''t think the captain will evacuate so easily."


    The old Taoist Huangyang rolled his eyes and wondered, "did they withdraw so easily? It''s a little strange. " Fang Qi understood that the old man was suspicious, and just smiled faintly: "the gate is still heavily guarded. There''s nothing for me here. I''ll go back to practice."


    After getting off the city wall and riding a horse, he ran to the villa. He had not been able to run out of three miles. There was a hurried sound of horse hoofs behind him. Looking back, it was Wu Chongfeng. He hurriedly slowed down. Wu Chongfeng caught up and explained, "doctor Fang, the second leader doesn''t believe that the Dragon cavalry withdrew easily. Don''t misunderstand."


    Fang Qi smiled: "I don''t misunderstand. I''m an outsider, but we haven''t planned to leave for the moment, and we don''t want the guards to go to the island and make a mess. It doesn''t matter to me who occupies the island. We just want to find a quiet place to practice. The second leader is right. You don''t have to explain. "


    Wu Chongfeng couldn''t go on for a moment. They rode and bridled and walked for a while. Wu Chongfeng summoned up the courage and said, "doctor Fang, I give way to you. Don''t you think about it?"


    Fang Qi sneered, "island Master, it''s not negotiable. In your opinion, maybe if we stay on this island, no one will dare to fight in. In my opinion, this is not my goal. As I said, my goal is to practice, not to find a scenic spot for the elderly. This explanation is clear enough. "


    Wu Chongfeng was depressed. "Well, can you come to my house with me for a few drinks? I haven''t seen such an open-minded man like you for a long time. I really want to be close. "


    It''s hard to refuse again. If you refuse again, you won''t give face. Fang Qi said, "OK, but let''s stop talking about giving way. We only drink." Wu Chongfeng nodded and agreed. One by one, they came to Wu Chongfeng''s small quadrangle.


    The servant brought tea. Wu Chongfeng''s first sentence surprised Fang Qi: "doctor Fang, I want to abandon Heisha island and practice with you." Fang Qi was drinking water. Hearing this, he took a sip of tea and sprayed it on the ground. He coughed again and again. He finally stopped. He gasped and said, "island Master, you haven''t drunk yet. Why are you talking drunk?"

 Chapter 2109

    Although Wu Chongfeng had a small brain, he also saw that Fang Qi was not willing to take him with him. His face was embarrassed and said, "no, I just think Heisha island is very good, but staying here all my life is no different from a toad watching the sky. It''s so big outside. I want to go out and have a look."


    His so-called going out to have a look is just wandering around the Jianghu. Fang Qi picked up the tea again: "island Master, you don''t have to join us when you wander into the Jianghu. We are practitioners. You are a devil. What''s the saying? Different ways don''t seek advice. We pursue different directions, how can we be together? "


    Wu Chongfeng seems to have been restless recently. He doesn''t know if he thinks his ability is too ordinary. He will be killed sooner or later on this black sand island. He didn''t really pay much attention to power, but as his cultivation reached a certain bottleneck, he could no longer expand. Year by year, this sense of anxiety became stronger and stronger.


    Magic cultivation is not always a smooth road. No matter whether it is correction or evil, there has never been any kind of magic that can be achieved overnight. There is no magic that can easily build a road in the world. There has always been no magic. When he is anxious to a certain extent, he can no longer bear it and will seek the idea of breaking the shackles, such as going out and visiting relatives and friends.


    For practitioners, the best way is to wander the Jianghu. It''s impossible to say that on the way, there will be occasional sudden insight and will be promoted to a new level. Perhaps Wu Chongfeng thought so, but Fang Qi asked him, but he shook his head: "I don''t just want to go out for a walk, but to leave here and never want to come back."


    Fang Qi immediately realized that something was wrong. At least he was a local tyrant, so he left. Is he really relic¡° Island leader, do you think you have killed too many people, so you have to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha? "


    "Oh," Wu Chongfeng just wanted to speak, and the servant brought wine and vegetables. After drinking a few large glasses of wine, Wu Chongfeng finally said, "as soon as I leave, the second head of the family will naturally become the leader of the island. No dispute will not rob Shun Tang Shun Shui. Everyone is friendly, and I don''t have to worry about anything. Since you came, I understand that cultivating demons also needs enlightenment. When I think about something, I always get into the tip of an ox''s horn. I can''t figure it out. Now I understand that you can see farther only when you are open. Only when you put it down can you go faster. "


    When I go, I can''t see that Wu Chongfeng, who is stupid and crude, can still say such philosophical words, which shows that he really understands. However, both inside and outside the words also showed that he did not seem to be very harmonious with the second leader of the Huangyang Taoist priest. At least the sinister old Taoist priest seemed to have been trying to kill the boss and replace him by himself.


    After all, Fang Qi is an outsider. No matter how good his relationship is, he can''t be like Wu Chongfeng, a good friend who has been in prison with old Taoist Huangyang for a hundred years, carried a gun, robbed the pacifier of a small basin friend in the kindergarten, stole eggs and climbed over the wall. He was also suspicious of the second leader. It seems that there may be a crack between the old Taoist Ji Huangyang and him.


    Fang Qi doesn''t say much about this. Neither of them is a good bird. Crow and crow, which bird looks good, seems to be generally black, and no one is better than anyone. Both of them are big thieves and have done murders and looting. Even if Wu Chongfeng has the idea of shorting the world, it doesn''t mean he has the motivation to do good.


    Therefore, Fang Qi only eats vegetables and drinks, and doesn''t pick up trouble. Anyway, it has nothing to do with himself. Seeing that he was silent, Wu Chongfeng said, "I''ve always said to give way to you. The purpose is to shift the target. You say you won''t accept it, and he won''t believe it."


    At the beginning, Fang Qi just thought that he just wanted to give way, but the more he smacked, the more he felt wrong. This guy revealed the meaning of "you''re a fool". These two guys are intriguing. Is Wu Chongfeng trying to move the disaster eastward and transfer the disaster to Fang Qi?


    I''ll go. The boy''s brain is not simple. It''s clearly a brain turning problem. He can see it very clearly, but some people may not think so. Especially suspicious people will have N kinds of explanations after reading it. Anyway, no matter what kind of explanation, the other party will be very unfavorable to them.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "island Master, you asked the second leader to guard against us and reduce the blow to you. Or do you set up a routine to get someone in? Like us. "


    Wu Chongfeng''s eyes lit up: "yes, the routine can be used by anyone. It''s like a trap dug by a hunter. It''s only for greedy prey, and people who turn a blind eye will not be fooled."


    Fang Qi was stunned by his brain hole. Unexpectedly, this guy is big and thick, and he can still play routine. If the second leader of the Huangyang Taoist priest always treats him as a fool, will he be killed? He waved his hand and said, "well, you can ignore me directly. First of all, I''m not interested in your territory forces. Second, we are just passers-by and have no interest in your struggle, so your dragon and snake hegemony has nothing to do with us. If you want to play alone, don''t involve us, OK? "


    Wu Chongfeng sneered: "doctor Fang, do you think you can put aside the relationship? Your idea is too naive. From the day you came into contact with Hu Dafeng, it has something to do with our Heisha island. Hu Dafeng, like the five demons, is from our Heisha island. We had no weapons and no spirit stone. Hu Dafeng sent it to us again and again. You''ve helped us a lot. "


    Fang Qi almost vomited blood: "lying in the trough, Hu Dafeng, that guy is your man. You play with me?"


    Wu Chongfeng smiled strangely: "Captain Gu was also attracted by Hu Fengfeng. With the fall of those people again and again, the power of Heisha island will become greater and greater, and my brother''s ambition will expand more and more. Now you understand."


    "He killed the five demons, and it''s also your man. Isn''t his brain bad? Besides, what does it have to do with us when you play so many routines? Does old Huangyang still want to leave us? " Fang Qi didn''t understand.


    Wu Chongfeng explained, "the five demons are just doubles. They are all planned by him. For you. I don''t think I''ll touch you yet. It''s hard to say when he''ll put you in the same routine. Now, as the island leader, I seem very superfluous. One day, he will also hurt me. That''s why I have always said in his face that I want you to be the island leader, take the initiative to make good people, and let you stand in the same position with me. Lest he break it one by one. Now you believe it. "

 Chapter 2110

    It turns out that no matter the old Huangyang Taoist priest or this seemingly clumsy Wu Chongfeng, they all change their ways to play the routine. But now it seems that Wu Chongfeng is in a weak position, so he may want to form an alliance with Fangqi. However, from the moment they first saw Hu Dafeng, they fell into a pit. It turned out that Hu Dafeng, who seemed to have been robbed by bandits, played a good play. It was really dizzying.


    Fang Qi didn''t know whether Wu Chongfeng had also set up a trap to lead Fang Qi into it. People''s hearts were the most difficult to prevent. This statement could be applied anywhere. Thinking of this, Fang Qi shook his head in distress: "island Master, I''m kind and don''t want to participate in your intriguing struggles. We just want to find a place to practice. Is it a little too much for you to let me help you now? "


    Wu Chongfeng raised his glass and shook it in front of his eyes, but looked left. He said, "doctor Fang, do you know why I don''t pay attention to living, but like what''s in this cup?"


    Fang Qi really didn''t expect so many, "there is a kind of people in the world who like to eat and spend all their money. As long as they are happy, they don''t care about the external enjoyment of living and wearing. They only like the desire to eat and advocate having fun in time. I think the island owner is also one of them."


    "Ha ha," Wu Chongfeng smiled wantonly, "I thought doctor Fang was different from others. Now it doesn''t make any difference. I have the best cooks from the city, and I have taken pains to find the best ingredients to make the most wonderful food in the world for me. I just want to let the most beautiful things in the world taste, and let the food slide through the taste buds to experience the beauty. There is no enjoyment in the world that can make people feel the beauty of the living like eating. Only with such a strong obsession can I endure tenaciously and restrain the pain of no progress in magic power day after day and year after year. "


    Fang Qi seems to understand the meaning of island Master Wu. He uses these exquisite foods as the forage hanging in front of the donkey''s head every day to stay alive unswervingly in order to transfer this suffering, which has reached a morbid level.


    Speaking of his lack of progress in cultivation, Fang Qi couldn''t help wondering: "it''s said that magic cultivation is very powerful and will make rapid progress. Why didn''t you make progress?" Wu Chongfeng just shook his head. It seems that he doesn''t understand. If the cultivation of demons is not smooth, why did he turn to the cultivation of demons in those years.


    Fang Qi thought that he and Miao Miao had not made any progress for many years. It can be seen that there has never been any shortcut to practice. They may be stuck at a certain stage for several years, decades or even a hundred years without progress. The difference is that Fang Qi and Miao Miao have a positive attitude towards this situation. They are also looking for various solutions, rather than spreading their troubles on food like Wu Chongfeng.


    Wu Chongfeng doesn''t seem to care about power at all. In fact, he still remembers the position of island leader. Otherwise, how could he make an alliance with Fang Qi to jointly deal with the second leader who is not in peace.


    People, it''s really hard to find abundance. Maybe this is the obstacle that Wu Chongfeng can''t improve any more. He took a deep breath and said, "if you really let go of the power of the island leader and give your position to the second leader, you simply don''t want anything. Are you willing to travel and practice?"


    Wu Chongfeng was stunned and then said, "it''s impossible. Why should I let go of my power? Heisha lake was built by me. The second leader fooled around outside for many years. It''s only ten years since he came back. Do you want me to give in? "


    Fang Qi had nothing to say and raised his glass: "well, let me tell you, I''m not interested in your position as the leader of the island, nor in your alliance. We just practice and don''t participate in the shit of dogs biting dogs. If the second leader wants to usurp the throne, we won''t help you or him. Let it be. "


    Back to the practice place, the girls had already entered the cave to practice. Miao Miao stayed outside the cave and waited for Fang Qi to come back. Fang Qi didn''t see Shi Beibei. When he asked, he knew that the guy had found a cave and slept in it.


    Fang Qi didn''t tell Miao Miao about Wu Chongfeng''s alliance. He was afraid that it would be bad for them to be involved. Miao Miao calculated and said, "in another month of cultivation, they may be promoted to the golden elixir period. During this period, we spent a lot of alchemy materials and talismans, which are gone. We have to go to the city to buy some materials."


    Fang Qi immediately thought about money. Although he said he had a lot of dragon and Phoenix coins, the materials he wanted to buy were really expensive. You can make do with your daily expenses, but it''s not enough to buy those things. Anyway, it''s a trip to practice and sing folk songs on any mountain. People don''t have front and rear eyes. Now they can''t expect what''s going on behind them and cherish it.


    This practice is the fleeting movement of the nine character mantra and the art of resisting the wind. After the valley opening period, their weight has been reduced to a certain extent, and now they can train their speed. The best martial arts is speed. Both of them have a deep understanding of this, so they can speed up their hard practice.


    A week later, the girls came out of the closed pass one after another, protected by Fang Qimiao, flying against the wind in the mountains and forests. When the cultivation of the nine character mantra reaches a certain level, that is, the moment when the mind is fighting, the enlightenment will be fast and slow.


    Kan Xuanxuan, GE Zhaozhao and Xiao Xiaoling had the prerequisite to practice. They successfully jumped to the top of the tree and soared again. Zhuang Dieyi and others are a little late. With the practice day after day, everyone can basically walk on the tree crown, but it''s still early to fly against the wind.


    After a short windward flight practice, Fangqi decided to take them to the lake for actual combat practice. Black Sand Lake is a dangerous place. There are countless fierce monsters in the lake. After Fang Qi and Miao Miao made protective preparations, they went down towards a clump of reed beaches close to each other.


    Fang Qi was in front, followed by Kan Xuanxuan and others. When he jumped onto the reed and stood still, all the people behind him followed him and reached the first reed beach one after another. The crocodile floats like a piece of wood in the lake. From time to time, it opens its big mouth and jumps up to bite the feet of a lower flying man. The frightened girls scream.


    Fortunately, they were surprised without danger. Each of them could control their own body method and fly safely across the lake. Fang Qi flew farther away. The deeper the lake, the bigger the monster in the lake. A strange looking turtle suddenly got up and bit at the people. Wu Yan shouted and jumped up and threw herself on Fang Qi''s back. Not only she, but also Liu Puyu and Zhang Li rushed up at the same time. Fang Qi immediately fell down, Hurry to increase the breath.


    But even if he was very arrogant, he couldn''t carry it like an old cat carrying three kittens behind him. He was busy drinking and reading nine words of truth, turned over and threw the three people towards the foothold in front.

 Chapter 2111

    Fang Qi was also experienced in actual combat to deal with such a dangerous emergency. Guided by Fang Qi''s mantra, the three quickly read the truth and landed safely on the reed beach in front. Kan Xuanxuan was brave and aware of the bad. She threw a talisman at the turtle. The sky thunder talisman exploded around the turtle and hit the surging water waves. The rest of the people finally arrived at the reed beach safely.


    Although Kan Xuanxuan repelled the turtle, she also angered the water animals in the lake. For a moment, the lake water was boiling, and countless monster animals, large and small, swam towards this side. If they stay any longer, they may not be able to walk away. Miao Miao was also anxious and urged: "go quickly, it''s over if you don''t go again!"


    Kan Xuanxuan and Xiao Xiaoling each took out a ghost sword to protect both sides, while GE Zhaozhao stood close to Miao Miao. Now the three of them have the power to resist and help Fang Qi and Miao Miao protect others.


    Fang Qi looked around. The reed beach had reached the deep-water area, and the way had been turbulent. He knew how many water animals had come at a glance. But the nearest reed beach is at least more than 20 meters. If it were Ge Zhaozhao, the three might be able to jump safely, but others might not be able to jump so far. Their accomplishments are not enough, and they are easily affected by the external environment, which is the most fatal.


    "Girls, the goal is the reeds in front. Remember, don''t be disturbed by the water animals in the lake!" After Fang Qi shouted, he immediately took Wu Yan in his left hand and Liu Puyu in his right hand. He lifted his arms and threw them out. With this help, they would be much easier; Then he took the others and threw them out one by one. Some people jumped by themselves. They fell down on the way. Fang Qi would throw a person and let her fly over with the falling person. After three times, everyone jumped by.


    Then he jumped to another reed beach without stopping. At this time, the Black Sand Lake is like boiling water. Countless water beasts and monsters are swimming in the lake, chasing and swimming in their direction.


    All day long, the girls kept flying and jumping on the lake. Almost everyone was paralyzed until they safely returned to the lake bank. Everyone sat down on the grass by the lake and couldn''t move.


    After this day''s thrilling training, almost all the real Qi accumulated for many days has been used up. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are also tired. They make a gesture to let them go back to the cave to practice immediately, empty their true Qi, and make a breakthrough in quality and quantity when they practice again.


    Sure enough, another week later, everyone''s flying skills against the wind have been greatly improved. In this way, they go to Heisha lake for training and meditation again. Day after day, they can easily cope with 50 meter long-distance flying in the air.


    Flying against the wind is actually a kind of escape, according to Fang Qi''s principle of "fooling first, fighting if you can''t fool, and running if you can''t fight". The way of escape is the key to life. Ordinary people may escape flexibly by their legs and feet, but practitioners can''t only use their legs. They must have speed. A low-level practitioner has no power to fight with others. The only good way is to run so that the other party can''t catch up.


    With the distance of daily training getting farther and farther, the speed of escape is also getting faster and faster. A month and a half later, Fang Qi discussed with everyone and decided to leave Heisha lake and continue to go to the East.


    But when they decided to say goodbye to Wu Chongfeng the next day, a sudden change occurred in the mountains. That night, Fang Qi and Miao Miao still went to the tower at the top of the mountain to meditate. Jin Mao suddenly ran in and barked: "no, two masters, something happened on the island!"


    Miao Miao opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Jinmao scratched his ears. "The island Master and old Huangyang are fighting." Fang Qi also opened his eyes and couldn''t help laughing when he heard that the two groups were fighting among themselves: "I''ll restrain myself when I''m the second leader. I still can''t hold it in the end."


    Miao Miao asked, "what should I do?" Fang Qi bounced to his feet and said, "it''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. They''ve done it. Let''s go all night." Miao Miao was stunned: "are you leaving now?" Fang Qi nodded: "well, let them bite the dog. Neither of them is a good thing. One is more insidious than the other. There are all kinds of routines. Wu Chongfeng also wants to form an alliance with us to kill the second leader. Usually he pretends to be poor. I don''t believe that the second leader can succeed in rebellion. There''s no need to say hello now. Let''s go. "


    As soon as they were about to get out of the tower, they suddenly felt the air around them stagnant. Suddenly, they were like falling into the mud. They couldn''t help complaining. If you don''t come early or late, you have to find trouble now. As expected, those who are called crows are not good things.


    Golden lights flashed around, and five people in black gradually appeared. Fang Qi bowed and said, "everybody, we don''t disturb each other. Why do you show up at this time? Are you looking for us to drink?"


    The man in black opposite said coldly, "what are you? You have been practicing here for many days and have disturbed us. It''s too late to go now." Fang Qi quietly condensed more than a dozen Dan fire bombs in his hand and said faintly, "we are human, of course. In other words, we are not two people, and there is only one. If we fight, you may not have a chance of winning. "


    People behind him sneered from their nostrils, "talk big! What can a dog do. You have reached a state of perfection in your practice. It would be really good to refine two spirit tools for us. As for this demonized dog, it''s good to be a puppet. "


    Fang Qi picked up his lips and whistled for help. The loud whistle rang through the valley. The five men in black looked at each other. They didn''t pay any attention to the two people and a dog. Of course, they didn''t take Fang Qi''s whistle for help seriously. They didn''t take him seriously at all.


    As soon as they appeared, Miao Miao had already set up the nine palaces and eight trigrams Dharma array. The extremely complex Dharma array immediately protected the two people and a dog. At this time, with the continuous extension of the Dharma array, the five people in black were also aware of the existence of that force, and they couldn''t help but wonder: "eh, how could the Dharma array be so desolate? We are really more and more interested. "


    It''s not strange for a person to say such words, but five people say such words at the same time, which really makes people feel goose bumps all over. Are these five fire crows quintuplets?


    As soon as they said this, the five started at the same time, and five fierce flames roared at the two in the middle at the same time. The fire crow is the sun god bird, and the erupting flame is naturally the fire of the sun. When the flame burst over Fang Qi and Miao Miao, the nine palaces and eight trigrams array sparked a burning white light, which absorbed all the strength of the five people like a sponge, leaving several flames puffing out, and the smoke dissipated.

 Chapter 2112

    The nine palaces and eight trigrams Dharma array absorbed the power of fire explosion. It was like a rapidly expanding balloon, which had expanded several times in the blink of an eye. The prohibition under the crowded five crows also made a "bang bang" sound. Fang Qi and Miao Miao were holding hands and were eager to escape the word formula. Their body shape disappeared in the Dharma array instantly.


    With the roar of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, Fang Qi, Miao Miao and Jin Mao also escaped from the tower. Fang Qi couldn''t help sighing: "the heart of man is not ancient, and the fire crow is also a beast. It''s good to see... We such excellent talents also want to have it. It''s really not a thing."


    Miao Miao Yan said, "you still have this feeling now. Keep it and complain again. Run! " He took Fang Qi and climbed onto Jinmao''s back. Jinmao, the monster, was also anxious. The rabbit was anxious and bit people. Moreover, it was still a dog. It jumped all over and ejected into the pit.


    However, the speed of the fire crow was quite amazing. As soon as Jinmao jumped onto the edge of the pit, they only felt sluggish and fell into the mud. Five fire shadows flew in. Fang Qi threw out the Dan fire bomb. He thought this thing could be stopped. Unexpectedly, it flew out like the hot air blown by the wind, and there was no shadow immediately.


    At this time, Fang Qi realized that he was unlucky. He was a fire crow god bird, not a crow. It was really difficult to hit them with a Dan fire bomb. However, it''s no use regretting now. Miao Miao popped up and a snow-white ice wall stopped behind them. However, five fire shadows flew through, and the ice wall turned into air without a trace.


    The fire crow is the fire crow. It''s really not covered, it''s an ox fork. Even the cold air can''t stop them. What a pit father! Just as the five people were about to form an encirclement, there was a sudden feeling of rapid decompression in the air, and the speed of the five flames was much slower under this domineering force.


    Then came the thunder like voice: "beast! Those who dare to hijack me! " Then Fang Qi and Miao Miao saw a fist the size of a bowl roaring, the sound of "boom" was muffled, the shaking mountains trembled, and the trees shook.


    The five fireballs could not bear the power brought by this fist, and were immediately blown away. Fang Qi and Miao Miao suddenly felt relaxed, and the stagnant feeling suddenly disappeared.


    Fang Qi hurriedly reached out and pinched an ice word formula to urge the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, and Miao Miao joined them. They urged them with all their strength. The array quickly spread around like ivy. I don''t expect to trap five fire crows, and I can''t make them comfortable.


    "Beibei, you don''t come early, or we''ll have a barbecue. If you eat it, you must be strong and healthy without any diseases." When Shi Beibei appeared domineering, Fang Qi immediately had a bottom in his heart and planned to catch the five old GUAS to make pepper and salt or spicy.


    Who knows that Shi Beibei was not interested in barbecue at all. He grabbed him and ran down the mountain: "are you still in the mood to eat?! Run. " Although this guy hasn''t fully recovered his force, he is a divine beast. He always has strength. He grabbed Fang Qi and ran down the mountain.


    Fang Qi moved behind him and knew that Miao Miao had been lying on his back. Jin Mao didn''t carry two people, so the speed would naturally be much faster. The three rushed down the mountain. Soon Fang Qi felt something wrong behind him. The back was getting brighter and brighter, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. He hurriedly asked Miao Miao: "is there a fire on my ass? Put it out for me. "


    Miao Miao could even laugh. "The fire crow caught up. Your ass wasn''t burning, but this mountain is on fire." Fang Qi quickly whistled again and summoned his sisters to run away. The sisters had heard the first whistle for a long time. At this time, they gathered outside the cave and saw five groups of flames chasing from the top of the mountain. The place they passed was already burning. Soon, the black sand island would fall into a sea of fire, so they quickly got up and ran down the mountain.


    Miao Miao asked, "these five guys are chasing so fast. How can we run?" Fang Qi pointed to the Black Sand Lake: "how can I run? Naturally, I don''t believe that the black old Gua can boil the lake."


    It may not be possible for ordinary monsters, but these five fire crows are divine birds. Maybe they will boil the Black Sand Lake and cook all the tortoises, bastards, crocodiles and monsters in the lake. If so, there is no way. Who can''t beat them.


    Fang Qi had a thousand grass nimas galloping in his heart, but he still couldn''t help it. Even this kind of divine beast could not resist the attack of fire crows, and they were helpless. Today''s plan is to run fast so that the fire crow can''t catch up. There''s no other way.


    But the girls'' skills are ordinary after all. It won''t be long before they can be caught up. Fang Qi said to Miao Miao, "you run away with them, and Shi Beibei and I will stop behind!" It''s urgent. Miao Miao doesn''t show any affectation. He has to stay and quickly chase after Heisha lake.


    Shibeibei turned back and swung his big fist at the rocks, and the stones the size of a millstone flew towards the flaming crow. Although the fire crow is very arrogant, the fire can''t burn the stone, and Shi Beibei suddenly shot. They fly very fast and can''t dodge. After being hit by the stone, their speed immediately slowed down a lot.


    Fang Qi congealed hundreds of ice bombs, threw them out and quickly set up the FA array. Even if the fire crows break again, the principle of water and fire will still work for them. The fire mass is blocked by stones and dust, and the flame brightness is much weaker when attacked by Dharma array and ice bomb.


    Now, Fang Qicai understood that the more intense the brightness of the fire crow, the faster the flight speed will be. Now, the flame has changed from bright white to dark red, and the flight speed has naturally decreased a lot, but it still can''t stop the power of fire crows rushing towards them.


    Fang Qi also understood that these old GUAS could not be stopped at all. The only way to do this was to escape. He shouted to Shi Beibei: "Beibei, I''ll withdraw first after you break up!" He chased Miaomiao in the direction of their escape, and angrily Shi Beibei scolded: "your sister, is this called buddy? Brother Keng''s guy! "


    Fang Qi thought while running wildly, who can''t pit himself? Anyway, you are also a divine beast. The divine beast is against the divine bird, and there is hope for a fight. In a few moments, Miao Miao has caught up with them. Miao Miao has released Jiao animals to keep all his sisters on it. Now he is making boundaries and banning them.


    With such Kung Fu, Shi Beibei has fought with five fire crows. This is probably the most embarrassing fight Fang Qi has ever seen. He has never seen Shoushi Beibei burned like the kitchen god. There is no good clothes all over his body, even his face is black.


    Miao Miao couldn''t see it anymore: "deflate, we''re going to play and disappear soon. Go and lead the fire crow away, or we''ll eat the roast turtle." Fang Qi saw that it was so good. As for not having to worry about the safety of his sisters, he could partner with Shi Beibei and fight with the crow. He quickly drew a water dragon talisman and shouted, "second senior brother, the boiled crow is coming. Get out of the way!"

 Chapter 2113

    The rune shot away quickly, and there was still a fire line flashing, which looked very awesome. However, the farther away it was, the weaker the brightness of the fire line was, and finally the poof went out.


    Fang Qi patted his thigh: "lying in the groove, pit father!" After all, Shi Beibei was defeated by the five fire crows. He could still fight a dozen, but now he doesn''t fight anymore. He ran towards Fangqi. Fang Qi didn''t have time to draw another talisman. Drawing talismans also took time. What''s more, his skill talismans consumed his Qi and energy.


    There was really no way. He quickly condensed several Dan fire bombs and threw them out. As soon as Shi Beibei escaped, he roared behind him, and a water wave rose to the sky and wrapped the five flames in it. Under the impact of water flow, the five groups of flames immediately weakened for a few points, and then one after another burst into water waves and rushed to the flame group one after another.


    Shibeibei ran to Fangqi: "stop playing and run." Without waiting for Fang Qi, he flew towards the center of the lake. Fang Qi was not in a hurry to chase him. Seeing that water waves did work against fire crows, he was not in a mood to avoid bursts of joy and scolded: "Ni coal, burn you all into a drowned chicken. Don''t you dare to be arrogant!"


    The fire crow was suddenly attacked and obviously knew how powerful it was. He wanted to rise rapidly, but he was soaked by the lake. He couldn''t get up quickly, but the rise was still higher and higher. Fang Qi threw the Dan fire bomb again, and the lake water blown up could not rush to the height of the fire crow.


    The fire crow couldn''t get into the lake, and soon became brighter and brighter. Fang Qi looked bad, so he turned around and ran away. He just ran to the deepest part of the lake and plunged into it. Can''t afford to hide? But before he ran to the middle of the lake, the five fire groups had surrounded him. In an instant, he felt like he was trapped in the mud. Suddenly, his heart was cold. Madder, it seems that it''s a braid this time.


    Fang Qi made a sharp turn in his head and thought about how to deceive the five guys. As long as he fell into the lake, he would be saved. Besides, he still had Kirin armor. Whether Qilin Baojia can withstand the continuous attack of five fire crows is not clear in his heart. Otherwise, Fang Qi will not be so flustered with this life-saving reliance. After all, Shi Beibei was afraid of the flame of the fire crow. It was Fang Qi who seemed flustered.


    Although he has been on the battlefield for a long time, he is fighting against all Terrans, that is, demons and ghosts. He has fought with divine beasts, that is, Shi Beibei has tied. Now I have no bottom to fight with God birds. When his mind suddenly turned, two big Dan fire bombs had been condensed from the palms of his hands and threw them down. It was obvious that the five fire crows also saw his trick. One fire crow fell quickly and went to grab the Dan fire bomb.


    The Dan fire bomb was blocked by the prohibition, and the falling speed was not fast. After being swallowed by the fire crow, another Dan fire bomb in Fang Qi''s hand had been launched later, and first fell into the lake. "Boom" exploded, and a towering column of water rose into the air, wrapping the fire crow in an instant.


    The speed of the water wave was so fast that it threatened the fire crow in the blink of an eye. As soon as the fire crow met the water wave, he went down the river like a dry duck, immediately lost control and rolled in the water wave. The other four fire crows wanted to rescue as soon as they saw it, but they didn''t dare to rush into the water.


    The fire crow moved, and the prohibition broke all at once. As soon as Fang Qi loosened his body, Zhenli sank and fell rapidly. The four fire crows took care of one thing and lost another to control Fang Qi, but at this time, a surprising scene appeared. The lake water roared like a hundred cattle, making a dull sound, and the shocked Fang Qi''s ears were buzzing.


    Just when the four fire crows were about to bear the prohibition, the lake water suddenly rose several feet high. A water dragon stood up high, opened the big mouth of the blood basin and bit it. The four fire crows couldn''t expect the danger to come so fast. They croaked twice. One fire crow tried to fly up, and the other three fire crows were sadly swallowed by the water dragon.


    The fire crow who escaped by chance didn''t have time to shoot and escape. He was pulled by a big tail of the water dragon. His body lost control and fell into the lake. The next moment he was swallowed by the water dragon.


    Fang Qi didn''t know where the water dragon came from, so he fell into the lake. Then he lightened and was held up by the water dragon. The water dragon was a real ox fork, and his body whirled upward. Fang Qi''s body was suspended in the air. When the translucent body of the water dragon was completely dispersed, he quickly hovered down with a spell.


    The roaring water of the lake poured down, and the five drowned flamingos could not see a little spark. The Flamingos that had been watered out were dead and could not die any more. Fire crow was killed by Fang Qi. I''m afraid he never dreamed of it.


    The brain is still confused. Suddenly, the back is cold. You know, divine birds are not ordinary things. Beating a dog depends on the owner. Will their owner agree to kill the divine bird? Quickly put away the divine bird and secretly looked around to see who saw it. Anyway, if someone came to find out who killed the fire crow, he wouldn''t admit it, as long as no one could see it.


    Fang Qi looked around and soon found Miao Miao''s border. He shot away and shouted to Miao Miao, "go, the fire crow is coming again!" Miao Miao withdrew from the border and urged the others to flee quickly.


    Although Jiao beasts can carry so many people, they can''t fly. Even if they go into the water, they will sink. Miaomiao is a border that lets the jiaobeast lie on the reeds. If Fang Qi and Shi Beibei don''t stop the fire crow''s attack, none of them can escape. In any case, their speed can''t escape the speed of the fire crow.


    Fang Qi shouted and threw the condensed Dan fire bomb into the lake. He was just playing with smoke bombs and pretending that the five fire crows were not dead. Fortunately, the fire crow is dead, which makes Fang Qi sigh for a while. Will the divine bird die so thoroughly?


    You know, it''s not as simple to cultivate into a divine thing for thousands of years. Maybe it''s thousands of years, maybe hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, so it''s gone. Alas, it''s really unpredictable. The immortal will also crash.


    Fang Qi pretended to yell and blew up the water on the lake. He also looked back from time to time to see how Miaomiao and Miao had evacuated. Seeing the girls flying away against the wind on the lake, Fang Qicai was relieved. I''m going to chase the girls in the direction of escape, but the lake is very calm all the way. I still feel strange in my heart. Why can''t I see one of the monsters when they go to the party?


    Just then, suddenly, a huge wave surged down the lake. A monster as black as a ghost came out from the bottom of the lake, stretched out his hand to catch Fang Qi''s leg, and shouted, "old driver, take me!"

 Chapter 2114

    Fang Qi kicked his hand away with his bullet leg: "get out of you!" Shibeibei quickly withdrew his hand and scolded, "dead boy!" Then the shadow of the man who chased Fang Qi out of the lake went down.


    They chased Miao Miao, and their shadows fled to the woods by the lake. Shi Beibei gasped and asked Fang Qi, "did you put out those fire crows?" Fang Qi nodded, "let''s go quickly."


    This is a land of right and wrong. Maybe Heisha island will fall into civil strife soon, and it may attract the escort. Fangqi doesn''t want to get involved anyway. There are only a few people in the small Heisha Island, but the second wants to be the boss. The boss is wary of the second. Where there are people, there are Jianghu.


    The girls escaped from the wide lake. Now they are almost exhausted and climb up the jiaobeast to meditate and rest. Miao Miao looks back to see that Fang Qi and Shi Beibei have returned, so he puts down his heart and drives the jiaobeast away quickly.


    Fang Qi and Shi Beibei rode on the back of the scorpion and looked back. They saw that the lake was churning like a boiling pot. It must be that the monster in the lake began to be a demon again. Fang Qi was very puzzled: "Beibei, we made such a big noise in Heisha lake just now. Why didn''t the grandchildren come out? Now we''re gone, they''re making fun. It''s a day for dogs!"


    Shi Beibei didn''t know where to get clean clothes to wear on his body, sat cross on the back of the scorpion, and looked depressed: "it wasn''t the fire crow that made trouble. I hit the iron plate and was put by this beast. Alas, the tiger fell on the plain and was bullied by the dog."


    Fangqi also made him laugh: "just you? The tiger falls on the plain. People are divine birds. Even if you are a divine beast, you are also a hairless Phoenix, which is not as good as a chicken. Ah, it''s clearly five fire crows. How do you say it''s one? What do you mean? "


    Shi Beibei rubbed his forehead: "you don''t know. The fire crow is a divine bird. Yes, you can separate yourself in this state. In fact, it''s just one, incarnated into five. You can''t tell the realm at all. The fire crow turns into five, just to better arrange the array. Even if it''s me, I''ll be caught. "


    As soon as Fang Qi thought of the feeling of being stuck in the mud, he felt waves of fear. I''m afraid it would be hard to escape if I didn''t have Kirin armor. But since there is a shadow, are the other four fire crows swallowed by the water dragon still there? Busy with God''s knowledge, he probed into the seven star staff, but he was also stupid at first. There were indeed four dead fire crows in the seven star staff, but he had no air at all. Obviously, the fire crows had divinity. How could Fang Qi kill them gently and easily.


    "Lying in the trough, labor and capital are tied up this time. They are also tied with evil gods such as fire crow. Beibei, you have to cover me."


    "Get out of here!" Shi Beibei was indeed a good brother, and returned the two words to Fang Qi intact.


    Dawn came and the sky was high and the clouds were light. When the sun rose to a pole high, they finally came to Sal town. This town is much more lively than Longfeng Town, but there are more kinds of goblins and fewer Terrans here.


    Fangqi they found a quiet inn to stay. In order to avoid suspicion, everyone had to change their looks. This time, the guy they offended was not the army or the bandits in Heisha lake, but the divine bird of fire crow. God knows if that thing will hunt them down and never die.


    Up to now, Fang Qi can only tell his sisters the reason why he got angry with the fire crow. The crowd looked at each other. Wu Yan asked, "isn''t the fire crow a sun bird? How did you come here to practice? "


    Fang Qi shook his head with a wry smile: "I don''t know whether that thing is a sun god bird, even Shi Beibei doesn''t know. In short, that guy is a troublesome guy, or an evil god. Now I can make it clear to you that you must not walk alone outside. If you want to go out with several people, you should tell us where to go. You can''t run too far. "


    Shibeibei interrupted: "this is not a joke with you. You know it''s hard to be stared at." Then he took out the wine gourd and drank it himself.


    Miao Miao clapped his hands: "come on, sisters, this time we''re going to practice face changing. It''s too simple to use a mask. Anyone with a little accomplishment can see it."


    It is not difficult for practitioners after the primordial period, but it is very difficult for them who are still before the golden elixir period. They also have to use talismans or magic weapons to fix their faces and stop their faces. The transformation is more complicated. Obviously, they have to stay here for a long time.


    The inn is located at the end of the town, backed by mountains and woods. The environment is very quiet. Except that it is far from the downtown, it is very clean. It is not only cheap, but also provides meals, and the price of meals is also relatively low. However, only because the monsters in this town don''t like to stay here, only a few people choose to live here.


    Probably because there are too few Terrans, the monsters here are very arrogant. The hostess of the inn also repeatedly told them not to go out casually. Those monsters will bully when they see the Terran.


    The shopkeeper is the landlady of this half old Xu Niang. She also has a disabled son and a daughter. Her daughter helps her ma ma take care of the inn. This sister is also 28 years old. Although she is not very beautiful, she is also fresh and pleasant. She is diligent and has a sweet mouth. She follows their brothers and sisters.


    The inn is a two-story wooden building. There are four spacious suites on it. Fang Qi looks at the very good environment here. In addition, to cultivate Yirong and separation, he also needs to refine the necessary pills and talismans. He will stay here for at least one or two months. Fang Qi simply took all the suites on the second floor and paid the rent for a month.


    The landlady was even more happy when she received the money and repeatedly said, "Mr. Fang, you live here safely and our family will take good care of you. I will cook delicious meals for you every day. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "no, we are practitioners. If we need to cook, we will tell you in advance. If we need another fee, we can pay it again. That doesn''t matter. Sometimes it may take a few days of closed practice, so you should consider it properly when you buy food. "


    The proprietress smiled happily: "well, listen to you. As long as you have any requirements, just ask me. I will make proper arrangements for you."


    On the second floor, Wu Yan opened the window and looked at the mountain forest behind her. She jumped and jumped like a little sparrow. She said with great regret: "it''s a pity that no one lives in such a good place."


    Sun Jingyi also took off her mask and the disguise she wore outside and comfortably kicked several legs one after another in the room. All the girls also took off their disguises. They all somersaulted in the room and stood at the root of the wall. They all looked very excited.


    Just then, there was a sudden noise outside: "dead woman, come out quickly. I''m here to collect management fees!"

 Chapter 2115

    Hearing the arrogant shouting and swearing, the girls curiously went to the window and looked out. The wooden building is not level with the street. Probably when it was built, it was afraid that someone would make trouble. Therefore, the whole building sat about 10 meters behind. In front of it, there was a large yard. Several aye trees were planted in the yard, and some green flowers and plants and some rockery bonsai were placed.


    Several shirtless men are shouting outside the fence. One of the five people is from the Central Plains. Behind him is white and black, and then there are two monsters. The two monsters are not high-level, which is probably the level of orcs. They talk like snoring.


    The girls looked around the window curiously. The guys also saw that it was full of girls. Their eyes lit up and the fat man shouted, "Oh, Hello, there are still some big girls living in the inn. I came in time. We have several bags in the shop today. Let these girls accompany us. "


    There are no fewer hooligans everywhere, and there is no exception in the spiritual world. Wu Yan scolded: "these pigs, let''s go and beat ya!" Liu Puyu seriously stopped her: "Yanyan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Kan Xuanxuan said, "yes, Yanyan, impulse is the devil." Miao Miao said to one side, "OK, you can say less." The crowd sat around the window. At this time, the guys had broken into the yard and were about to break into the house.


    Fang Qi leaned against the door and stopped them. The man looked at Fang Qi up and down: "boy, get out of the way, lest the labor and capital blow you to the wall and stick it." Several people behind him laughed wildly.


    However, the next second they closed their mouths and saw Fang Qi''s hand clasped on their eldest brother''s throat. The man''s pinched throat made a suffocating sound and swung his fists indiscriminately, but his fist was soft and unable to hit Fang Qi at all.


    Fang Qi let go and clapped his hand on the man''s chest. The man was photographed back several steps and was held by the black and white men behind him before he fell. The man covered his throat with his hands and coughed for a long time before he stood up and glared at Fang Qi: "you dare to hit me!"


    Fang Qi hugged his elbow and said faintly, "no, I''m just beating a dog. This is the town of monsters. After a long time, there will be several Terrans. Why do you bully your peers everywhere. You really don''t deserve to call people. Calling a dog insults the dog. " He waved behind him, "Jinmao, come here."


    Jinmao ran out and shook his head and tail. Fang Qi patted the dog''s head: "see, the dog still knows to shake his head and tail and to listen to people. Can''t you understand me? "


    The man was grumpy, clenched his fist and shouted "ah" and hit him. Fang Qi clenched his fist and joked viciously: "Yo, you understand me scolding you? Smart enough, but your IQ is not as good as my dog. If I scold this dog, it will be unhappy. But it won''t bite me, because it has surrendered to me. Do you want to submit to me? "


    With Fang Qi''s hand, the man''s knee softened and flopped down on the ground. The man''s face swelled red, his veins were exposed, his face twitched in pain, and beads of sweat came out on his forehead.


    The man was kind enough, and although the four guys behind him were tall, they were soft bones. They looked at each other, but they couldn''t summon up the courage to fight. Fang Qi lowered his head and said to the man, "from today on, you will protect this inn, and you can''t hold money. Do you understand?"


    The man held his breath in pain, but he couldn''t resist the bone etching pain after all, and finally nodded. Fang Qi let him go and shouted, "OK, you can get out!" The man got up from the ground, but he just rubbed his fist in frustration, but he didn''t roll.


    Fang Qi took two steps. When he saw that the man hadn''t left, he said, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to stretch the skin for you?" The man bowed his head: "I''m not willing to collect the money. There''s a boss in the town. I have no choice but to listen to him. I -- can''t beat him. "


    Fang Qi nodded. "Oh, I see. Let him come over. I have something to say to him." The man looked up and said, "he is a level seven monster!" Fang Qi was stunned and then smiled calmly: "it''s all right. You just have to pass a word. If he doesn''t know how to respect the strong, I can teach him."


    The man and the four people after him were shocked and changed color. They haven''t seen the horror of the Terran who can fight level 7 monsters, because this town hasn''t appeared at all, unless the thin young man is a yuan infant practitioner.


    The landlady and her daughter stared at the scene as if dumbfounded. They didn''t come back until the four guys who came to collect fees left. However, the landlady didn''t say thank you, but looked worried: "Mr. Fang, you''re in trouble. Maybe they will bring people back soon, and monsters are never reasonable. "


    Fang Qi spread his hand: "it''s all right. These guys come to make trouble at first sight. We don''t want anyone to disturb us when we live here. To tell the truth, we are practitioners. We stay here for a period of time in order to promote. If someone comes to make trouble, it will be very troublesome. Therefore, I want to solve the problem once and for all and make them dare not take your money again. "


    Landlady: "however, there are so many of them, and they are all evil villains. You are only one..." her daughter robbed Bai: "Mom, we have to pay, but after paying, they still come to trouble. You see, there are so few guests. They still come to collect money and scare away our guests. I don''t want to put up with it anymore! "


    The landlady shook her head again and again, "but how dare people not bow their heads under the eaves. If your brother is still fine and your father is still there, we won''t be afraid of them. " Hearing her say such words, her daughter couldn''t go on. She just turned around and walked back to her house.


    Fang Qi just saw the boy in the wheelchair. Now, listening to what the landlady said, he asked, "landlady, what''s the matter with your husband and son? Are they also practitioners?"


    The landlady''s eyes were red and she hung her head: "yes, my husband is also a physical trainer in the golden elixir period, and my son is a Dharma and martial artist in the golden elixir period. However, my husband died of vomiting blood by the golden elixir broken by the bullies in the town. Not only that, he also broke my son''s mengdan, wasted his martial arts and broke his leg. It also restricts our family and does not allow us to move... "


    As she spoke, the landlady began to cry. It was obvious that the father and son of the family had posed a threat to the bully, otherwise they would not have been subjected to such inhuman abuse.


    Fang Qi nodded: "crying can''t solve the problem. Others call me a little miracle doctor. Can you take me to see your son''s injury?"

 Chapter 2116

    Although the landlady was puzzled, she silently took Fang Qi to her son''s room. The young man sat in a wheelchair with his back to the door and silent to the window. Fang Qi reached out and knocked on the door twice and said hello to him: "Hey, Sao Nian, depression will make people grow old. You can still stand up and continue to practice. If you will listen to me, you will soon be able to avenge yourself. "


    The young man sat silently and didn''t even move. His golden elixir was abandoned by his enemy just after it germinated. From then on, it''s impossible to practice again. Now he is an ordinary person, not even an ordinary person. Ordinary people can move freely, but he can only endure a miserable life in a wheelchair in the future.


    I''ve heard that doctors can cure diseases and broken legs, but I''ve never heard of people who can continue to repair Dantian and then continue to practice. How can there be such a good thing in the world? At that time, he was only able to fight the wolf of level seven with the cowhide demon, and now he can only fight the wolf of level seven with the cowhide demon?


    The master of this world is at most the Yuan Ying period. Practitioners who exceed this period can''t still be in this world. They will go to another higher dimension and may continue to practice in that higher world.


    Fang Qi saw that the teenager ignored him and smiled at the landlady: "please prepare the food and I''ll have a good talk with your son." The landlady nodded silently and turned to go out.


    Fang Qi closed the door, went to the boy and stood in front of him with the window on his back. His hand shook in front of him, "Sao Nian, you are disabled. Do you still want to be a mute? It''s not terrible to lose your legs. What''s terrible is that you have no culture. Are you ok? "


    The boy rolled his eyes: "don''t drag the text with me! Although I don''t have much culture, I know you never have to hold your breath when you brag! " Fang Qi was amused by his witty words and picked his thumb: "not bad, not bad. Although you deliberately pretend to be cool, I can understand, because I''ve been hit before."


    The boy glanced at his leg: "have you been broken, too?"


    "Hehe, my ex girlfriend dumped me, and I couldn''t afford the tuition and dropped out of school. I am a rural child. I borrow all the tuition fees from the whole village. You may not understand how poor I am. My ex girlfriend''s family is very rich. She wants to help me finish school, but there is one condition. I have to work in her family business after graduation. "


    Teenager: "did you refuse?"


    Fang Qi took a deep breath: "it seems that our concept is still the same. For her, perhaps out of kindness, but her conditions hurt my poor self-esteem. Then she realized that she had said the wrong thing. Just lost, there is no room for redemption. So... "


    "So, I will cherish the opportunity now?" The boy continued.


    Fang Qi: "well, I have to admit that you are much smarter than me. At least you have great potential in practice. I hope you don''t miss this opportunity. It''s not for nothing that others call me a little miracle doctor. Don''t look at the advertisement. It depends on the curative effect. "


    Put your hand on the young man''s wrist, close your eyes and feel the breath and pulse beating in his body. Then slowly open your eyes and say in a very calm tone: "Sao Nian, I have to say that you are a lucky man. Although that guy abandoned your mengdan, the Dantian is only broken, and there is real Qi in your body. There are signs of repairing the cracks, which is a little slow, Can develop in a good direction. "


    The young man was ecstatic: "really? Self repair? I''m still practicing every day. Can I sprout internal alchemy again soon? How long can it be completely repaired? "


    "Soon," Fang Qi shrugged. "It will take only 200 years to repair it and it will grow completely."


    "Ah!" The young man was discouraged, "I''ll die before the repair is completed in 200 years. Please, can you tell me clearly that you can really help me cure Dantian and my legs? "


    Seeing that he had aroused his interest, Fang Qi clapped his hands and said carelessly, "I''m hungry and want to go to dinner. I''ll tell you when I''m full." "Hey, uncle --"


    Fang Qi wants to beat people. What a revenge! He calls me so old? However, after a hundred years in the early Yuan Dynasty, it was cheap for people to call him uncle, and it was good not to call him Grandpa.


    The food was already on the table. Miaomiao and her family came downstairs. Fang Qi took a bottle of wine from the counter and poured it himself. Wu Yan was not happy: "brother black, it''s impolite for you to do so. I want to drink it too. In Heisha lake, we drink fruit wine every day. You drink too much wine. You don''t get drunk in ten cups and don''t pour in a hundred cups. That''s really not covered. "


    Fang Qi opened her hand: "that''s because people''s drinks are provided free of charge, and wine here costs money."


    Wu Yan cut her voice: "look at you stingy. What is it to eat two glasses of wine? It''s not that you haven''t drunk it." Fang Qi pointed to the hint on the wine bottle: "sorry, minors are not allowed to drink."


    Wu Yan also wants to grab wine. Liu Puyu has sharp eyes and sees the degree on the wine bottle: "Yanyan, stop making trouble. This wine has 78 degrees. If you don''t want to drink it, you can drink it."


    Wu Yan looked at the alcohol level carefully. It was 78 degrees. She had to give up. While eating, suddenly there was a lot of noise outside. Someone scolded outside: "boy inside, you have seed to come out!"


    The clamor was not the man who came to ask for money, but the white man who followed him. The landlady and her family suddenly looked nervous. Even Wu Yan and her face changed slightly. Only Miao Miao and Shi Beibei ate with a calm look. They didn''t care how many trouble makers came outside.


    After drinking the wine, Fang Qi slowly got up and went outside. At the door stood more than ten humanoid monsters. The first monster was more than three meters tall, just like a standing giant wolf. It was full of abuse and could not arrogantly look at Fang Qi coming out of the house.


    The white man stood in front and was about to continue the curse war. He was scratched on his face by a flying petal. He screamed in pain and fled to one side. Although he is tall, he has seen Fangqi''s means, which he can''t resist.


    The wolf demon''s two big arms were as thick as a tree trunk, his two fists beat his chest and howled like a big bear. Fang Qi jumped out, moving like a rabbit, fast as lightning, and hit him with a fist.


    The wolf demon was caught off guard and was knocked down by Fang Qi''s fist. Several goblins rolled over and stopped. Fang Qi didn''t wait until he got up. He jumped again. One side leg kicked the wolf demon on the shoulder, and the wolf demon was kicked down again. Then Fang Qi jumped up again and bumped his knees down. The wolf demon''s waist bone rattled and broke.

 Chapter 2117

    Fang Qi''s five finger dustpan deeply inserted into the wolf demon''s body, took out a bright demon Dan from inside, took out another one, and took out an orange magic crystal near the wolf demon''s back spine.


    A fire red demon pill and an orange magic crystal. Fang Qi weighed it in his hand and shook his head again and again: "Oh, is this a level seven monster? The weight is obviously not enough, and the texture is not good. "


    The younger brothers of those demon wolves nearby are scared. Is this man buying vegetables in the vegetable market? Isn''t that enough? This is their boss''s demon Dan and magic crystal! Soon they found that the young man was overbearing in front of them. His knees were soft and he knelt down again. There was a cross flow of excrement and urine scared by monsters.


    Fang Qi put away his two treasures and glanced at them with fierce eyes. These guys were silent and trembling. Seeing the white man running, he said coldly, "did I tell you to go?" The white man suddenly fell into the fixed body method, and his legs and feet trembled like playing a lute. He has seen violence and blood, but he has never seen the Lord who killed their boss.


    Fang Qi saw the man standing behind and waved, "come here." The man came forward trembling: "Sir, what are you going to do?" Fang Qi pointed to the monsters around him and asked him, "can you beat them?"


    The man was a little confused: "this..." Fang Qi didn''t have a good way: "what, this and that, I''ll ask you if you can beat them and accept them as little brothers for the time being. If you can''t beat them, I''ll help you!"


    The man knew himself clearly and quickly bowed: "my Lord, I really can''t beat them." At best, he is a physical trainer. He has the strength to be stupid. He can bully people. He has little confidence in fighting with monsters.


    "Come here." Fang Qi waved the man over and put his hand on his forehead. "I''ll give you a light. I can help you, but I''m not giving you a light." A powerful force spurted out and poured in from the man''s brain.


    The man looked like a ghost, his eyes turned disorderly, his body trembled, and white foam poured out of his mouth. As soon as Fang Qi let go, the man fell to the ground with a plop. Fang Qi shook his head again and again. This guy is really bad. Fortunately, he took only one effort and took his hand back in time. Rao was so. The man also shivered like a sheep for a long time.


    Facing the dead giant wolf, Fang Qi summoned Jiao beast, giant eagle and scorpion beast. No matter how big the giant wolf is, it is just a tooth sacrifice for the three guys. Those little monsters were so scared when they saw three monsters biting the body of the giant wolf that they couldn''t even move.


    The man finally woke up. His eyes were shining with gold. It was like a newly repaired robot. Fang Qi waved to him: "take them away and don''t bother us again!"


    The man hurriedly asked those guys to escape. Fang Qi turned his face and saw that the white man was still kneeling on the ground. He came forward and kicked him: "don''t you get out, do you want to make snacks for my pet?" The white man kowtowed, got up and ran.


    Fang Qi saw that the three monsters tore up the giant wolf and ate it clean. He stretched out his tongue to lick the blood on the ground. Then he put them away again and turned back to the wooden building. It''s good for you to take revenge on the giant demon when he throws it to you


    The boy took the demon pill, his face glowed red, but tears fell down. When he cried, the landlady and her daughter also cried. Perhaps the landlady also felt that she was too embarrassed in front of the guests. She took her daughter and pushed her son into the house.


    Miao Miao took the orange magic crystal. "This magic crystal land is really not very good, but will the town owner ignore you if you kill the giant wolf?" Fang Qi looked into the inner room and said, "after all, monsters are monsters. They don''t have enough brains. They think that only power and killing can solve all problems. I checked the child. His qualification is very good. As long as he practices properly, he will soon become the overlord of this place. "


    Everyone also looked at him. Ge Zhaozhao replied, "even if he is a genius, he can''t change the pattern of the town in just a few months. It''s not a good thing for you to be so eager for quick success and instant benefit."


    Fang Qi smiled: "the old pattern is broken. We have to break this unreasonable stereotype that advocates force and is built. I didn''t say that I would let him change the pattern of the town in a few months, but he was still a teenager and he had an advantage in time. And his potential is also an advantage. If I give him help, give him pills and help him practice, his body will recover soon. Then you can let him experience it completely. "


    Sun Jingyi had a quick mind. She immediately guessed Fang Qi''s mind: "I see. You want us to participate in the experience, that''s what you mean."


    Fang Qi smiled: "I''m afraid you can''t quickly improve your strength by blindly avoiding. Only by practicing and practicing can you have the opportunity to improve quickly. That''s how life and Jianghu come. "


    Wu Cuiyu put down her chopsticks and said happily, "well, we can also grow up in practice and improve ourselves in this constant struggle and training. That''s a good thing. " Zhang Li said, "so we have to fight and kill again. Will destroying this town lead to the Revenge of monsters?"


    Miao Miao is happy and carefree: "have a meal first. After dinner, we''ll practice the disguise and avatar first, so that we won''t be found by the fire crow before the trouble here is solved."


    After they had finished their meal, they went upstairs. Only schbeibei, who was still pouring and drinking by himself, was left on the table. This guy was drunk and dreamed of death. Only recently did he mutter to himself: "you''re really not afraid of making trouble. You''re making trouble, making big things."


    Fang Qi poured the last drop of wine, "nothing. I just want to find a balance in the struggle. Although the fire crow was very arrogant, he was defeated by me. Since I have offended you, I''m afraid it''s useless. It''s better to face it calmly. "


    Shibeibei scratched his head, wiped his greasy hands on his face and head, burped his wine and muttered to find a place to sleep. The proprietress family came out one after another with red eyes. They came to Fang Qi and knelt down: "benefactor, thank you so much!"


    Fang Qi quickly helped the mother and daughter up: "now believe I can cure your son?" The landlady nodded vigorously, and the young man looked blatantly at Fang Qi: "master, I want to worship you as a teacher!"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, you didn''t eat well just now. It''s better to have dinner together. Let me tell you about the treatment. "

 Chapter 2118

    The landlady and her daughter were busy clearing the table, cleaning up the leftovers, and went to the kitchen to add some dishes. Seeing the young man''s bright eyes, he looked at him with hope on his face and said with a faint smile: "it''s good that you have strong hope. What''s important is not your leg Kung Fu, but that you can''t lose hope."


    The boy nodded vigorously, "I understand." Then he was confused, "don''t you want to teach me? Or is my qualification too poor? "


    Fang Qi hehe said, "it''s not your poor qualification, but I can''t teach you. Your practice has taken shape. It is completely different from my practice. It is obviously unrealistic to push down what you learned before and start from scratch. I can only say that I can help you, heal your injured leg, help you recover your strength, and you can continue along the original path of cultivation. "


    The landlady''s mother and daughter came up with vegetables and rice. They probably heard Fang Qi''s conversation, so they looked at Fang Qi with gratitude. The landlady said, "Mr. Fang, you are so kind to us. We will thank you and tell you how kind you are. You can live here as long as you want. Our whole family can serve you wholeheartedly, You don''t have to pay the room fee. "


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "that''s not necessary. You have few guests. If we don''t pay the rent, won''t you all starve to death? This is not my original intention. We are practitioners. If practitioners like to take advantage of others, they will easily form heart demons. Besides, my friends also need experience. There''s no way to deal with monsters like giant wolves, but there''s still no problem beating little monsters. We live here because we like the quiet and clean here, and your family is also very harmonious. It''s our fate to live here. I''ll treat your son after dinner. "


    The landlady nodded vigorously: "well, since Mr. Fang insists on doing so, let''s do it first."


    After dinner, Fang Qi pushed the boy back to his house. Miao Miao came before he closed the door. She and Liu Puyu behind her had turned into a ferocious wolf. Because just now they also saw that the town is ruled by the giant wolf. The little brother of the giant wolf is several little wolves. Dressing up as a little wolf can also take a lot of advantage.


    Miao Miao said he would buy some medicinal materials and inquire about the situation to prevent the guild in the town from sending people to harass him again. They are very calm. They don''t like people to be crazy like Wu Yan, nor are they as aggressive as Kan Xuanxuan. They shouldn''t have anything to do when they go out. But Fang Qi was not quite at ease and said to Miao Miao, "in case of any special emergency, send me a signal."


    Ask them to take the kitten and golden hair. Even if a high-level monster can see that they are disguised, this dog and an eagle will avoid three points. No one dares to provoke this tyrannical kitten. Jinmao''s level is too high. No one should be able to see what kind of monster he is.


    After they left, Fang Qi took the boy out of the wheelchair and put him on the bed. He rolled up his pants and saw that his two deformed legs were shrinking badly. Take out the silver needle and give him a needle. First dredge the blood in his legs, warm his blood first, make him feel first, then close his acupoints to stop the pain, and then forcibly disassemble and reconnect his staggered bones.


    After closing the acupoints, the boy was sleepy and soon passed out. After Fang Qi took a few breaths, he grabbed his broken leg with his arms and pulled it hard. There was a loud rattle, and the bone broke again. Then he reconnected the two broken bones, and his palms condensed into twilight Dan fire to heat up and down the injured leg. The second leg is also reconnected in the same way, followed by a long massage fusion, so that its muscles and bones can be fully fused together. In this process, he poured real Qi into the injured leg and repeatedly repaired the muscles, veins and nerves at the injured leg.


    A few hours later, Miao Miao and Liu Puyu finally came back safely with all kinds of medicinal materials, animal bones, skins and materials. Animal bones and skins can promote the treatment of injured legs.


    Miao Miao said, "the town is quite calm. I heard that the guild members have gone to Longcheng to attend some meeting. I''m afraid they can''t come back for a while and a half. At least we are safe these days. " Liu Puyu also said: "the guild here is also the guild of monster people. There is no human race, so there are so many monster animals here."


    Fang Qi smiled: "no one can see your original shape?" Miao Miao shook his head. "Although there are many monsters, they are just small monsters. No one cares about us."


    The landlady brought tea. Fang Qi said, "we''re going to refine pills on the first floor. It''s still inconvenient to accept other guests." The landlady said, "well, I''ll put up a full sign."


    Fang Qi took out the bronze tripod and Miao Miao and began to refine pills in the vacated room. This is the world of practice. Even the worst herbs will refine good pills. He refined two ronggu Shengji pills and gave them to the boy. He also taught him to summon up Qi to repair the elixir field with the pills. This process is slow. Although it is slow, it is still developing towards the good.


    With the help of the pill and the sun Heart Sutra, the muscle and bone were born very quickly. On the third day, the boy threw his crutch and could go down to the ground. He said that he could move freely, but at least he didn''t need to be supported by others when he walked. He could explore his balance and move forward.


    After all, he is also a man of practice, much faster than ordinary people. However, it is not so easy to repair the elixir field. It also needs the continuous repair and blessing of elixir and true Qi, and it also needs the young man''s continuous cultivation. But even if the Dantian hasn''t been repaired, the landlady''s family is already very excited, which makes them have greater hope for the youth to recover their strength.


    For the rest of these days, the whole inn is filled with a faint fragrance of pills. With the blessing of these pills, the girls will be better able to practice the change of appearance and transformation. Their accomplishments are not enough. It is quite rebellious to use pills and talismans to bless and forcibly practice. Fang Qi just wants to use these skills in advance. Since it is in advance, there is a great demand for both pills and talismans. This is the only way Fang Qi can think of.


    Under the guidance of Fang Qi, the young man practiced day and night, and the blessings of pill and true Qi made his repair speed quite fast. Fang Qi was refining pills when he suddenly heard the threatening bark of Jinmao in the courtyard.


    Fang Qi took the two pills, removed the Dan fire and Qi, and looked out. After several days of alchemy, he didn''t know what time it was now. He just felt that the fog outside was bright and cold, and he could vaguely hear the sound of beast like tearing from the fog.

 Chapter 2119

    This is a world of practice. How can there be ghosts? Fang Qi thought in wonder as he walked outside. Jin Mao''s hair stood up and screamed in the fog. Golden hair has never been so angry. Its grinning expression fully shows that things in the fog frighten it.


    "Golden hair!" Fang Qi shouted, and Jin Mao snored from his nostrils. He shook his head and ran to his master, but he still looked like a great enemy.


    Ghosts and monsters. Fang Qi has seen a lot. What kind of monster can make Jin Mao so nervous¡° Let me see which side''s friends are coming. " When you open the heavenly eye and look into the fog, you can see the silhouette like chaotic shadows projected by ghosts in the thick fog. With the more and more intense use of true power, those ghosts gradually show their true colors.


    Those are giant scorpion monsters with seven heads, but the giant scorpion''s head is like a BA, its eyes are like a copper bell, and its long neck is like a python, but it spits out smoke in each head.


    As soon as Fang Qi saw the giant scorpion, his scalp became numb. It suddenly occurred to me that I was careless. When refining pills here, ordinary monsters may just smell good, but monsters with high cultivation will definitely smell the fragrance. It must be that this multi headed scorpion came out of the deep mountains and forests after smelling the pill.


    This is a serious nine level monster. What kind of concept is a nine level monster? Probably all the monsters in this street can''t compare with it. No wonder Jinmao feels very dangerous. Fang Qi may try to deal with such a huge scorpion, but it still makes him cold in the face of a huge scorpion with five heads.


    It suddenly occurred to me that there was a little scorpion. They were of the same kind, maybe relatives. As long as they were close to each other, they didn''t have to fight. Fang Qi reached out and took out the scorpion beast and threw it at the five scorpions. He said that he only thought about the good and never thought about the feeling of the little scorpion beast.


    When the little scorpion flew out, it already felt that the danger was in front. Fear made it burst out desperately to escape. With a twist of its waist and legs, it wanted to escape from the oblique stab. Who knew that the five scorpions were faster. One scorpion popped out like lightning and caught the poor little scorpion in one bite.


    In Fangqi''s view, the scorpion can sit three or four people on its back, just like a small boat. But in front of the five scorpions, it was a strong contrast between the rooster and the little centipede. With one mouthful, he grabbed his two jaws and snapped three mouthfuls and two mouthfuls and swallowed them.


    Fang Qi stared straight at her. NIMA, it''s too violent. In the blink of an eye, a monster was killed. I couldn''t even blink. That stupid Scorpion was nothing to be pitied, but it was eaten by five scorpions under his eyes, which hurt.


    The Wuyang giant scorpion held up five strange heads and smiled at Fang Qi: "boy, your pill is so fragrant. If you don''t want to die, just follow me, or I will bite you in two. Let the dog go, or I''ll be rude. "


    When this guy spoke, he was as ugly as the threatening voice made by the rattlesnake''s tail. Although he spoke viciously, he didn''t dare to go forward, as if he was still afraid of golden hair.


    With this feeling, Fang Qi suddenly had a flickering idea. Fang Qi said to Jin Mao, "how about I throw you out to fight with it?" Jinmao immediately dodged aside and looked wary to prevent him from suddenly shooting.


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "no, are you still afraid of it? You are the No. 1 sesame monster in the world. " It''s not surprising to say that Jinmao is a sesame monster, because this guy used to be three or four feet long and huge. When he became smaller, his vision became smaller. He would be timid when he saw a big monster. It''s really a day''s dog.


    "Come on, I want to take this guy as a mount." Fang Qi turned his palm and took out the Dragon tendon. With this baby, even the gods can bind it. Seeing that the master was about to start, Jin Mao also bared his teeth and wanted to fight. Fang Qi jumped up and tried to deal a fatal blow to the five scorpions. But he just jumped up, threw out the Dragon tendon in his hand, and came to the five scorpions in the blink of an eye.


    The five scorpions didn''t know whether they had bad eyes or didn''t see what Fang Qi threw at them at all. The middle head twisted and couldn''t avoid the Jiaolong tendon. The head was bound by the Jiaolong tendon. The other four hair made a strange noise, so they went to bite the Jiaolong tendon. But the Dragon tendon is half demon and half monster, and where can it bite off.


    Jinmao and Fang Qi jumped on the other four heads of Jiaolong and beat and bit them. Fang Qi didn''t just swing his fist, but took out the refined magic crystal and forced it into the spine of a strange head. The shell of the five headed scorpion is much harder than the shell of the scorpion he and Wu Yan accepted. The whole body is like wearing a layer of dark iron armor. However, no matter how hard the iron armor was, it could not hold the high-temperature Dan fire offered by Fang Qi. The magic crystal was like submerged in mud. As he put away the Dan fire, the shell was closed again.


    The five headed scorpion, which was in pain, fluttered wildly in the open space, jumped more than ten feet high, twisted and rolled in the air, passing through the heavy black fog. Fang Qi''s body was tightly attached to the back of the five scorpions, and Jin Mao was scared. His four claws tightly grasped the huge shell before he didn''t fall down.


    The magic of this five headed scorpion is obviously more powerful than the Jiao beast. It is a nine level monster and has the ability to fly against the wind. Its flying speed was so fast that Fangqi couldn''t figure out where the runaway wild horse was flying. There was a lot of cold black fog outside. I couldn''t see the lights between heaven and earth, and I couldn''t tell the escape direction of the five headed scorpions.


    This guy is crazy, but he is really more powerful than a crazy horse. The horse can only run on the ground, and the five scorpions fly in the sky. Only God knows where to take them. Although the magic crystal has been refined for a long time, if you want to control the five scorpions, you have to bless the mantra to set up the Dharma array. If you subdue the crazy scorpion for the first time, you have to give it a threat and make it obedient, otherwise it may be capricious in the future.


    The five scorpions flew. They didn''t know how far they were, and finally stopped tired. In the process of flying, several heads kept pecking Fang Qi and golden hair, but when they came to this place, they didn''t see a man and a dog. The five scorpions were stopping. Suddenly, they felt bursts of stabbing pain in their heads, and then they could feel that the magic crystal forcibly embedded by Fang Qi sent out a series of currents to hit their whole body.

 Chapter 2120

    Fang Qi, riding on the golden hair, had been separated from the five scorpions. He pinched the method and read out all the spells controlling the five scorpions. The golden runes disappeared into the body of the five strange scorpions like snowflakes.


    The five headed scorpion monster roared and rolled in the valley, and the hissing sound shocked the fields. Hundreds of wild animals in the startled Valley fluttered and flew everywhere, and all the animals fled everywhere. The rock on the cliff hit by this guy collapsed, and the trees in the woods were broken. He kept tossing the valley around until he stopped exhausted.


    The golden hair fell on the ground from above. Fang Qi came forward to untie the Dragon tendon and proudly patted the five scorpions: "you grandson, aren''t you a cow? Aren''t you pulling? Don''t you have a loud voice? Let me hear it again. BEI''ER likes your loud voice. Next time I practice a stand, you shout for me, OK. "


    Jinmao chuckled and then rolled around with his stomach in his arms. Hate the five scorpions gnashing their teeth. As soon as the head was raised to bite, they felt the pain of the skull and needle. It grinned and couldn''t stand it. There was no evil thought of biting Fangqi in the heart, so the head didn''t feel the pain. Gasping for breath, he collapsed on the ground and didn''t want to move any more. This time he understood that the boy had put a forbidden spell on him. With this forbidden spell, even a three-year-old child can play with it as a toy. How sad!


    This five headed scorpion has opened its wisdom. Naturally, it is not comparable to the stupid scorpion who was eaten. It is a nine level five head scorpion. There is a magic crystal behind each head. Of course, its magic is not comparable to that of ordinary scorpions.


    "Although you have poisoned me, but you are trapped here and don''t want to go out anywhere. You think it''s bad luck!" One of the five scorpions said angrily, and the other four agreed: "yes, yes, you''re unlucky. I''m afraid you don''t know where this is."¡° Ha ha, you are unlucky! "


    It''s strange for Fang Qi to see these five monsters. One head speaks, and the other four heads must agree with each other. It''s like a rogue leader with four younger brothers around him. It''s really strange that they are inseparable from each other.


    Since I can''t go away for a while, teasing the five fools is also good for fun, I said, "I''m going to leave one of your heads, and the other four will be made into puppet animals. You can also say that I''ll leave whichever has the highest IQ."


    As a result, all five heads shouted in unison, "I!"


    Fang Qi shook his head again and again: "it''s not louder than his voice. Well, we''ll get some problems compared with IQ. I''ll leave whoever answers. Here we go. You have five heads. Cut off the lower half of your body and there are still a few alive. "


    Several heads looked at each other and looked confused: "Hey, there are four more, right, just four."¡° Yes, four, you can''t beat us. "


    Fang Qi wants to vomit blood. His IQ is really lacking. Be silly. Next time you have to give them some brain tonic pills and shrug your shoulders: "forget it, your IQ is less than a six-year-old child. Go back and I''ll get you some pig brains. "


    Several guys didn''t understand why they had to mend the pig''s brain and quarreled endlessly. The quarrelling Fang Qi was upset and scolded: "from now on, only one head can speak. As long as five say at the same time, I''ll cut off four!"


    The frightened five scorpions dared not speak any more. They said humbly and timidly, "you''re not scaring me, I''m a very powerful monster!" Although it looked like fear, but the fierce face of bared teeth revealed itself and wanted to bite people, the forbidden curse immediately began to attack, and quickly fell on the ground and dared not move again.


    Fang Qi looked around. It was foggy and bright. It was gray all around. However, I just can''t see where this is. Asked the five headed scorpion, "Hey, five headed, where is this place?"


    One of them replied, "of course, it''s the place where I practice. It''s called the valley of death. I am the God of death. As long as I enter this valley, I will be eaten by me. Other monsters call me the God of death, because I have a scythe. " After saying that, he raised his big scorpion tail, which was really like a sickle.


    Fang Qi said, "now that you have reached level 9, can you become an adult?" The five headed scorpion proudly said, "of course, but the human shape is too ugly. I think I''m the most handsome."


    Fang Qi was really speechless. "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen you so shameless. The human shape is in the golden proportion. What proportion do you think you are, and you dislike people''s ugliness." Kicked its claws: "get up, turn into a human shape and tell me how to get out."


    The five scorpions got up, their bodies shook for a while, their shells clattered for a while, emitting bursts of black gas, and then turned into five headed freaks. This shape is just like a scientific freak. He is three feet tall, five heads are squeezed around his neck, and the head melon seeds are ugly. Such a person is really ugly.


    Fang Qi asked him, "ah Chou, can you look better? This will make people cry. " The five headed monster grinned: "it''s very handsome. The dry cough needs to change." Fang Qi didn''t want to talk to this boastful guy anymore: "you can always be shorter. It''s more than two meters high. You don''t have to be so high. You''ll squeeze people''s house down like this."


    "Oh," the five headed monster shook again and became shorter as expected. This guy was bulging, like a muscular man, carrying a sickle. He looked like Noel dreus in lol. he wasn''t really awesome.


    Fang Qi nodded with satisfaction: "well, although this shape is a little strange, it''s not bad. Let''s go. Take me to your valley of death and tell me if there''s anything good. From now on, brother, I''ll cover you. Your baby naturally belongs to me. "


    After thinking for a long time, ah Chou said, "there''s nothing good. I''ve eaten all the monsters I caught. Do you want the bones and the rake?" Fang Qibai glanced at him: "can you be more mentally disabled? Can you talk to me like that? Be careful I smoke you. However, I don''t want bones with too low level. At least there should be monsters above level 4, demon Dan, magic crystal and so on. If there is one, it would be the best. "


    "Er, I swallowed the demon pill and I took the magic crystal, otherwise I wouldn''t have level 9." Ah Chou took it for granted. What he meant was that there were no good things except bones and his rake.

 Chapter 2121

    When he came to the valley, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. He saw that the valley was covered with white bones, which was as long as a few miles. He didn''t know how many monsters were eaten by this guy. But no wonder it has five heads. It''s really a big stomach king.


    Most of these bones have no aura, but glow with a dull white light. Some skeletons emit faint blue-green. The higher the level, the darker the light color emitted by the monster skeleton. Seeing that the skeletons in the East and West were suffused with dark or light colors, Fang Qi was still very excited.


    With these animal bones, it''s absolutely no problem to refine the big return pill. Maybe you can synthesize several big return pills into a panacea and lingxu pill. Wan Lingdan can just improve the girls'' face changing and variant skills, while Ling Xu Dan can improve their speed of condensing Reiki and promote the germination and growth of inner alchemy.


    Fang Qi turned to ah Chou standing behind him with a sickle on his shoulder and said, "go and pick up those aura bones. Do you have a space bag? Pack all the good things. Go back and I''ll refine pills for you to help you practice."


    Ah Chou didn''t have the concept of alchemy at all, nor did he have the idea of cultivation. It''s just that his body is special and more convenient to absorb Reiki. It''s natural to keep upgrading. Only later did he understand that cultivation was a great skill. After staying for a long time, he asked, "what is alchemy?"


    Fang Qi saw that although this guy had opened his mind, he knew that his knowledge was still too narrow and didn''t understand anything. He hardened his head and patiently explained to him: "the pill is a thing to improve your level. You can eat more quickly. Understand. Fortunately, you are not mentally handicapped. Hurry to work. "


    Ah Chou waved a sickle to clean up the animal bones. Fang Qi found a stone to sit down. Jin Mao lay down beside him and said with a little sour jealousy, "will you use this guy as a personal bodyguard in the future?"


    "Ah?" Fang Qi didn''t think about these things in his mind. At first he heard Jinmao say this, he was still stunned. Then he understood and smiled: "you are a monster that has been integrated. After we have experienced so much, how can you have such childish ideas? I really don''t understand the monster world."


    Golden hair cut: "pets will also be jealous. Don''t say they have opened smart monsters, don''t they?"


    Fang Qi thought for a moment. It''s true that any animal will be like this. It''s no different from people. They will worry about falling out of favor. What''s more, it''s a dog. Although golden hair has been fused for many times, it still hasn''t become a fairy and a devil. It can''t get rid of these completely.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how smart he is, he is just a cold-blooded animal. He can only be used as a riding or killing tool. Have you found that cold-blooded animals have a lot less warmth than constant temperature animals? This is innate and can''t be taught. The story of the farmer and the snake can only show that the farmer lacks a string in his mind. It can''t be said that the snake doesn''t know how to be grateful. There has never been such a concept of gratitude in the minds of snakes, and they have no feelings. They only have animal instinct. "


    Golden hair hummed, neither agreeing nor opposing, but this statement made its psychological balance a little. At least let it feel that it is easier to get the favor of its master than ah Chou.


    Ah Chou waved a sickle to pick up the animal bones. He was very fast. Soon he picked up all the animal bones emitting aura in the valley. When he brought it back to Fang Qi, Fang Qi even saw the bones of a level seven monster in it. Not to mention in this world, there will be very few monsters above level 5. Even in several other worlds, there are still relatively few monsters above level 5.


    In the world of cultivation, demons are easy to become demons, but it does not mean that they will all successfully become medium and high-level demons. Their base is huge, but medium and high-level demons are still very few. At least Fang Qi hasn''t seen a nine level monster like ah Chou. Even in Heisha lake, there are only three or four level monsters, accounting for the majority. Yuanye, who can incarnate as a human like Yuanyu, is absolutely unique.


    Like turtles, Yuanyu belongs to long-lived animals. It is not surprising that Yuanyu can incarnate into human beings. It has become strange over time. Fang Qi doesn''t care about the refined turtle. He can barely be used as a riding tool, but that guy has no combat effectiveness. In comparison, ah Chou is the best choice. After all, the girls still need his protection. There are many risks along the way.


    "Put it away and take us out." Fang Qi looked around for a week. From the light of the sky to the approaching noon, there was white fog here. He couldn''t see where the way out was. I really didn''t know how far away it was from the town.


    Ah Chou''s face was numb, stunned for a few seconds, and said, "I can''t get out. This is a Tiankeng, surrounded by chaotic space, which also belongs to chaotic time and space. At that time, I also fell into this place. Of course, I seem to have a special connection with this space. I can enter this space as long as there is danger. "


    Even Jin Mao felt strange: "since you said you couldn''t go, how did you get out?" Fang Qi also has the impulse to beat this guy. He doesn''t find a smooth reason to lie. He says it''s chaotic space and can''t get out. So how did you get out?


    Ah Chou shook his strong arm and explained, "I can empty my body, but I can''t go too far. That''s why I can walk outside."


    Jin Mao stared at ah Chou and thought that this guy might be lying, but the problem was that he didn''t blink when he lied. Is this a lie? Then he looked up at Fang Qi. Maybe he thought it was difficult to understand this kind of thing. Let''s see what Fang Qi should do.


    Fang Qi is convinced that what the five heads ah Chou said is not a lie. Even if he said a lie, it is not necessary, because he has been controlled by Fang Qi. As for the relationship between space and ah Chou. Fang Qi thought that he might not really be a scorpion, but a scorpion who fell into this space. He was absorbed by chaos, causing chaos to take away the unlucky scorpion.


    If the five headed ah Chou is really something that existed only in ancient times, then this space is equivalent to a snail shell. The snail can stretch and crawl and look around, but it must not completely leave the snail shell and walk too much.


    In this way, scorpion is not a real scorpion, it is just a puppet parasite. Thinking of ah Chou''s real identity, Fang Qi was a little jumpy, but he wasn''t sure whether ah Chou could leave here and what was the real relationship with this space. He picked up ah Chou and threw him out. At the same time, he rode on golden hair and chased ah Chou in the direction of flying out.

 Chapter 2122

    Chaos is also a kind of ancient gas, a kind of energy, intangible, just like human soul, it is conscious. But when it exists as a conscious body, it is like an omnipresent God. You can''t see it, but you can feel its existence, communicate with it, but you can''t see its image. Now it''s parasitic on a scorpion. It''s strange that the scorpion can''t leave this space yet.


    If you can''t get out of this space, it''s like a snail. If you can''t get out of this space, it''s like flying into chaos. If you can''t get out of this space, it''s like taking a snail''s shell.


    The border and prohibition can be laid, and they can be untied, but the technology is high and low. I haven''t heard that chaotic space can be solved.


    Fang Qi jumped into the fog after ah Chou''s figure and tried to read a spell in his mind. Don''t look at what ah Chou said, he can''t get out. He doesn''t believe that no matter what kind of space it is, he can go out as long as he can get in. As long as it is not in the antimatter channel, it can return the same way.


    The fog was coming, and ah Chou''s figure was in front. With the acceleration of the speed, the misty white fog became thinner and thinner. Soon they saw the mountains and trees outside. It turns out that this chaotic space is in a small canyon. When they jumped out of the canyon, they couldn''t believe their eyes, because now the canyon is just a palm wide mountain crack.


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand and hit ah Chou with a big mouth, turning ah Chou''s ignorance to: "why did you hit me?" Fang Qi pulled ah Chou''s cheek and looked, "I want to see if you are a shadow. Well, the test is over. Now let''s get down to business. Ah Chou, take your snail shell away. "


    Ah Chou''s attention was immediately diverted. He covered his face and asked, "snail shell, how to take it away?" Fang Qi pointed to the palm sized crack, "we''ll try to take away the chaotic space you said."


    But ah Chou didn''t know how to take it away. After all, it''s not a tree leaf or a stone. How can I take it? Fang Qi brought his own colorful space in his early years, and naturally knew what to do. Now do it again. Unexpectedly, chaotic space is not as easy to control as he thought. Fang Qi had to let ah Chou establish contact with chaotic space. It is actually a set.


    Originally, ah Chou was chaotic. He didn''t need to establish contact like Bluetooth, but he was dressed in the shell of a scorpion. Fang Qi had to put ah Chou''s miniature into the colorful space, and saw an oval gray fog rising from the crack and gradually absorbed by the colorful space.


    As the chaotic space is pulled away from the stone crack, the crack also begins to collapse, and the whole mountain collapses downward like an earthquake. Jinmao''s eyes were anxious and his claws were fast. He picked up Fang Qi in his mouth and jumped up and fled to the mountain.


    Fang Qi turned over and rode on Jinmao''s back. Looking back at the mountain, it was like a big explosion below. Tens of feet of smoke and dust rose in the air, and then the mountain shrank down. The scene was really terrible. The Fangqi was also thrilling, but at the same time, I was happy. Because I not only accepted the five headed monster, but also a valuable treasure chaos!


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao once forced to create a virtual space to help their sisters practice, but the space is full of loopholes. Even guys like Feng Shangtian can invade it. It can be seen that it is quite difficult to create a space without mustard material. It depends on magic to create space and material space. This comparison is like the difference between hardware and software. It is obviously unreliable to completely rely on software to replace hardware. It is very unstable and easy to crash.


    However, chaotic space is completely different. It itself is a physical space, which is a higher-level space different from the xumitian space created by mustard material. Xumitian can be made artificially, and chaotic space is another world, just like a luxury oil tanker. It is in Asia when it goes to Asia, Europe when it goes to Europe, and it is a single floating island on the sea.


    Fang Qi was also afraid that ah Chou could not take away the chaotic space, and took him out. This guy could also feel the existence of chaotic space on Fang Qi and wondered, "ah, it can be so." Fang Qi shrugged at him: "if you are really chaotic, this space is your snail shell, which can be drilled in at any time."


    Ah Chou finally understood what he meant to take away the chaotic space. "You mean, so I can go with you, right?" Fang Qi nodded: "of course, this shell can also be used for me. Some of us are very low-level, but we are often bullied by others. Sometimes, others bully me. If I can''t fight, I can only escape. Now with this space, we can escape and hide. I think others can''t go in. "


    Back in the town, the door of the inn was closed and lifeless. Fang Qi felt very strange: "did someone rob? Jin Mao, smell it and see what''s going on? "


    Jinmao picked up his nose and sniffed hard. He shook his head and said, "the breath is closed. I think it should be done by Shi Beibei. Maybe they hid because they thought there would be danger when they saw us disappear."


    Fang Qi went to the door and knocked hard. He could feel as if someone was peeping outside. Finally, the window on the second floor crashed open. Wu Yan shouted, "brother black is back!" Seeing the five strange heads behind Fang Qi, he was startled: "faint, how can this guy grow five heads?"


    The door opened with a squeak. The landlady stood at the door with a kitchen knife in her hand. Seeing that it was Fang Qi, she immediately relaxed a lot. But when she saw the five heads behind Fang Qi, ah Chou was also frightened and stepped back for several steps. Fang Qi explained for a long time before she slowly recovered her calm. But looking at ah Chou, he was still afraid.


    Miaomiao and others also ran downstairs and asked him what was going on. Fang Qi simply explained Wutou ah Chou. Wu Yan heard that her pet was eaten by ah Chou and yelled for him to compensate. Fang Qi smiled and said, "OK, I''ll compensate ah Chou for you." Wu Yan waved her hand again and again: "forget it. It''s too thrilling."


    The landlady''s son came out of the room. He had recovered as before. He was a boy. When he saw the five heads of ah Chou, he just felt frightened and was not very afraid. Fang Qi introduced them one by one. When ah Chou saw Shi Beibei, he instinctively tightened his muscles and made a posture to attack. Fang Qi quickly stopped: "don''t be impulsive. Be careful that he beats you to death. You can''t beat him no matter how powerful you are."

 Chapter 2123

    Ah Chou''s expression when he saw his powerful opponent was the same as that of Jin Mao when he saw Ah Chou. Fang Qi timely stopped the two cockfighting eyed guys: "ah Chou, you can restrain yourself. Beibei is not something you can provoke. Be careful that he disassembles your bones!"


    Ah Chou finally regained his momentum. It was not that he wanted to make trouble with shibeibei. He just reacted instinctively. Although he is a chaotic body, his body is still a monster like scorpion. After all, scorpion is also a cold-blooded animal. He didn''t expect that the people around Fang Qi are also his masters.


    "Well, Chou, Jinmao, you go outside and watch." Fang Qi said and said to the landlady, "prepare something to eat for these two guys. Don''t be too good. I want meat." The landlady promised and went to prepare.


    Miao Miao asked about the detailed process. After listening to the chaotic space, everyone looked at each other and sounded tall. Fang Qi said faintly: "don''t think too much. This kind of chaos is also a conscious body, but it is a scattered space, which is much stronger than that kind of space."


    Liu Puyu and she all know that Fang Qi created another space for her when she practiced in Baihuashan villa. That space is called xumitian. Is there a better space than xumitian? Wu Yan was even more curious and smiled like a baby: "little black brother, you said, you have brought back such a baby. Can you show it to us?"


    Fang Qi had a black line on his face: "Yanyan, I took a lot of effort to get it back. It has caused changes in the world and the collapse of the mountain. You don''t want me to suck in this wooden building."


    "Ah!" Wu Yan sticks out her tongue. "No, it''s so powerful. Forget it."


    Miao Miao said, "this thing is original and has great damage to the environment. It can only be used after refining. It has nothing to do with you. Go up after dinner. Everyone works hard these days and step up cultivation. " He turned to Zhang Li and Wu Cuiyu and said, "I''ll make a boundary for you later. You specialize in alchemy."


    Zhuang Dieyi raised her hand and said, "sister Zhaozhao and I are going to learn alchemy, will we?" Fang Qi nodded, "OK, you haven''t systematically studied alchemy and talisman. You can learn it. I''ll bring you a lot of materials and send them to you later."


    Wang Enron winked at Fang Qi. Fang Qi didn''t know what would happen to her, so he asked, "Enron, what''s the matter?" Wang Enron said, "I''m in a bad mood recently. Can I go out?"


    Everyone looked at her. In this dangerous period, she said she was in a bad mood and wanted to go shopping. You think it''s in your Wang family. Do whatever you want? Fang Qi was also speechless: "Enron, as I said, don''t run around. I don''t know when those guys of the guild will come back."


    Wang Enron frowned and shrugged: "I''ve been fidgety recently. I always feel that I can''t break through. I just go out to relax. Fang Qi, you''re not alone with Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan. What are you afraid of? "


    Fang Qi looks at Xiao Xiaoling and Kan Xuanxuan. The two girls who are not afraid of God are looking forward to him. Instead of persuading Wang Enron, Kan Xuanxuan said, "yes, yes, we are all depressed. We have been locked up here all day for so many days. Even prisoners have a time to let go. Now we have learned the art of changing faces and are still stuck in the art of transformation. If we feel comfortable, we may break through it as soon as we come back. "


    Fang Qi looked at Sun Jingyi again. Sun Jingyi was the person he believed most. The iceberg beauty had a foreboding feeling, but neither he nor Miao Miao had, "Jingyi, how are you now?" Sun Jingyi smiled quietly, "otherwise, I''ll go around with Enron them."


    Seeing that sun Jingyi said so, Fang Qi had nothing to say, "well, you can go out for a walk, but remember, don''t make trouble, take the golden hair and scorpion when you go, cover up the original breath, and come back quickly when you find something wrong, you know?"


    Several girls nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice. Wu Yan couldn''t hold back, "Hey, brother black, sister Yu and I are also holding back." Fang Qi nodded, "well, you two go too." Look at Liu Puyu: "you can manage Yanyan."


    He doesn''t worry that Liu Puyu will cause trouble, but he can''t protect Wu Yan, who likes to turn his head. If people don''t annoy her, maybe she will annoy others.


    "Don''t worry, Yanyan and I will not be separated." Liu Puyu vowed to do so.


    After dinner, the girls went shopping and alchemy. Fang Qi wants to continue to cure the young, while Miao Miao wants to refine the chaotic space. The chaotic space is not as good as Xu Mitian. It only needs a little mustard material to attach a spell to cultivate it. Chaotic space is a self-conscious thing. Cultivating this thing into a usable space can not be successfully refined in one or two days.


    First of all, she wants to form a consistent vibration frequency with chaotic consciousness. Like a transmitter, she must be adjusted to a channel before she can talk. The other party has a sense of autonomy, but it is different from everything in the world. At least up to now, no matter Fang Qi or Miao Miao, the understanding of chaotic space only stays in the concept of space-time. But their understanding is obviously too one-sided, because chaotic consciousness can invade and control monsters such as ah CHO, making scorpions become hosts. This is completely different from their understanding.


    Fang Qi was about to check the boy''s body. Shi Beibei picked up the wine gourd and stood up. He also said conceivably, "I also go shopping with the beauties, so I don''t have to send bodyguards for me." He doesn''t need bodyguards at all. It''s good if he doesn''t beat others down.


    But Fang Qi told him, "you can follow closely. If something happens to them, I''ll break your wine when they come back!" Facing the threat of Fangqi red fruit, Shi Beibei, an alcoholic, has no choice. After all, he still wants to get drunk with wine. He used to live in Baihuashan villa. He was drunk all day and had become dependent on alcohol. Now if he wants to cut off his wine, it''s better to kill him.


    But Pang is a divine beast after all. Even if he drinks too much wine, he can''t have the embarrassment of alcoholism, let alone go crazy with wine. Unless he wants to get through with Fang Qi, he won''t cover his face with wine.


    His dependence on alcohol has been transformed into something else, although he doesn''t need to practice. However, the alcohol effect of long-term drinking still plays a role in washing away the dust pollution and restoring the strength of divine animals. Although it is very small and can be pierced by drops of water, this kind of thing fused with fire in the water still has a subtle effect.

 Chapter 2124

    The boy watched Shi Beibei leave, leaving only him and Fang Qi in the living room. The boy couldn''t hide his curiosity: "brother Fang... If you don''t want to be my master, I''ll call you brother. It''s a success. Hey, brother, how much skill does that uncle have, more than yours? "


    Fang Qi looked at him: "Sao Nian, curiosity killed the cat, okay. The people around me are harmless to you, but they have a bad temper. They can''t be as patient as me and talk to you calmly. If you annoy them, they will beat people. If you beat you, you don''t even have a chance to beg for mercy. "


    The young man''s eyes dimmed: "brother, do you think I can protect my mother and sister if you leave? If my kung fu doesn''t recover, those guys will certainly not let our family go. "


    Fang Qi smiled: "then you should step up your cultivation. You won''t expect us to protect you all your life. You should understand that you are an adult now and can take the responsibility of protecting your family."


    The young man''s eyes brightened again and nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll work hard!" Reach out and examine Fangqi.


    Fang Qi closed his eyes, silently put his divine consciousness into his body, and carefully examined the young man''s meridians. The young man''s meridians have recovered as before, and there is still a crack in his Dantian, which has not been completely repaired. However, the rudiment of the budding pill can be seen. If the pill can be supplied continuously, his internal pill will be generated soon.


    The boy stared at Fang Qi with two eyes and asked nervously, "brother, have I made progress?" Fang Qi nodded cautiously: "well, yes, there is only one crack left in your elixir field, and inner elixir has sprouted. Although you work hard, it is far from enough. You need to work harder until your inner alchemy is fully formed. "


    "Yes, brother, I must work hard!" The boy clenched his fist, his bones were white, and his pale face had now returned to a healthy color. The child is really a genius of cultivation. He can recover to such a level in such a short time. I have to say that he works very hard and has great talent.


    If Fang Qi hadn''t brought so many girls to take care of behind him, he might have taken the child around. Although I may not recognize him as an apprentice, I feel happy to have a clever little attendant.


    The boy hugged his fist and bowed deeply: "brother, I''m going to practice. If I need something, I''ll come out." Fang Qi waved his hand and motioned him to practice. Nothing is more important than his practice.


    He is the only one left in the living room. Zhang Li and she are probably refining pills on the second floor. Miao Miao is afraid that danxiang will attract other monsters and cause trouble. They have laid a boundary to isolate themselves from the real world. Fang Qi walked slowly with his back to the door. He wanted to talk to ah Chou. Suddenly, a clear and timid voice sounded behind him: "Fang, sir, I made you tea."


    Fang Qi turned his head and saw the landlady''s daughter standing at the table with a tea plate, looking at him with two flexible eyes¡° Oh, thank you. Please put it on the table. " Fang Qi had no intention, just waved and said faintly.


    "Mr. Fang!"


    Fang Qi turned his face and saw that the girl was still standing there, looking very stubborn¡° I cooked the tea myself. I have to cook it while tasting it to taste the aroma. There are also the snacks my mother just made. Try it while it''s hot. It won''t taste good when it''s cold. "


    Fang Qi had to go back and sit on the chair. At this time, he saw clearly that there was a small copper stove on the tea tray. The small teapot on the copper stove was more exquisite and lovely. The blue tongue licked the small teapot, and the teapot mouth emitted light water vapor. It is this vapor that floats away and makes people feel drunk.


    I don''t know what kind of tea this girl brews. The soup is so delicious. She picked up a small teapot, poured it into a small porcelain white cup, picked it up with both hands and sent it: "please use tea, sir."


    Fang Qi took the tea cup and smelled it. The aroma was refreshing. He took a sip and immediately left a fragrance on his teeth and cheeks, with endless aftertaste. Put down the small tea cup and asked, "what kind of tea is this? How can it be so fragrant?"


    The sister smiled: "this is daughter tea. The tea tree planted by my mother when she raised me has only been picked now. It has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth for 19 years. My mother said, "this tea should be given to benefactors, and others have no right to enjoy it."


    Fang Qi smiled: "I''ve heard of daughter Hong, but it''s true

 Chapter 2125

    Now that he has drunk the tea of others, Fang Qi will not be benefited by others in vain. After thinking for a while, he said, "girl, I''m really ashamed to drink your daughter''s tea. I can''t repay it. Let me help you consolidate your capital and cultivate your yuan."


    Sister gave her daughter tea just to thank Fang Qicai for picking her daughter''s tea and cooking it in person. It''s not utilitarian. Such a pure state of mind is really a rare wonderful person. He didn''t receive the idea of her, but it was still possible to pass on some of her Heart Sutra. It''s not a gentleman''s act to take it first. Fang Qi didn''t want to take advantage of it. He waved to his sister to spend the sun Heart Sutra and true Qi into his body.


    The sister is also a pure state of mind and a young child''s body, which contains full intelligence and aura. As soon as the sun Heart Sutra and genuine Qi entered her body, she immediately felt the mellow and long breath. After passing the work, she smiled like a flower and thanked: "Mr. Fang, little sister, thank you!"


    People who can live in beigulu are naturally non mediocre, at least more knowledgeable than people in the secular world. As soon as she touched the sun Heart Sutra, she knew the beauty of the Heart Sutra. She smiled and went into the kitchen with a tea tray.


    Three cups of green tea into the stomach, the breath of Qingling permeated into the whole body along the meridians. Fang Qi only felt that his whole body was peaceful and wonderful. I have to say that this daughter''s tea is really a good thing. It can not only beat the turbid and clear, but also make his spirit wash like a drizzle. It is full of aura everywhere.


    Although the tea was good, there was very little flexible breath. Like fleeting inspiration, Fang Qi quickly floated in the air and caught the small tail of the breath for enlightenment. For a moment, my mind was like a water town in the south of the Yangtze River under the sun in March and April. Yingge grass grew and the breeze came slowly, and my mood immediately rose to a higher level. As if he had opened the beer bottle, "Bo" sounded softly. Unexpectedly, under the action of these three cups of tea, he passed through the bottleneck and entered the sixth level of deification and channeling.


    Until he opened his eyes, he still felt a little confused. Could he break through with just a few mouthfuls of tea? It seems that it is totally different from the promotion of the great voice of the practitioner. Is it the wrong script?


    However, at this stage of deification and channeling, the combination of yin and yang can not be compared when crossing the alien world. If he and Miao Miao were just the nothingness of the demigod, they now belong to the real demigod. Almost the moment he opened his eyes, the scenery of heaven and earth was completely different in front of him.


    It turned out that he had just opened linghuitong, but now he can see and hear the world thousands of miles away, and even see countless different spaces and entrances overlapping with the world.


    This feeling is wonderful, but only when he reaches this kind of cultivation will he understand the real meaning of what his cheap Master said to the effect that "if his mind is not firm, opening Linghui will only lead to disaster, not benefit."


    Indeed, if Fang Qi had seen the wonders of the world in his early years and could see the wonders and fears that ordinary people could not see, would he continue to practice firmly? The answer is not necessarily, because the overlapping world is incomprehensible to ordinary people. Just like the overlapping space seen by Fang Qi now, some are only gaseous conscious bodies without concrete images, but higher than the human race; The space outside the three worlds is more evil, which is unimaginable.


    Seeing this, Fang Qicai understood that the so-called three thousand big worlds, three thousand middle worlds and three thousand small worlds are the dimensions of different worlds. And these are the origin of the world, no sequence, no end. The law of conservation is untenable in this world, because as long as someone has consciousness, the world of consciousness will arise. You can understand this as "Dreams". These "Dreams" float like blowing bubbles. Some bubbles are only a person''s idea, which will be very small, and the short idea will die out very quickly.


    However, those bubbles blessed by many ideas will become very large and strong, and the bubbles of positive energy will emit warm and genial light. Among thousands of these bubbles, several giant bubbles have formed independent spaces, or those spaces are a pleasant planet.


    Those spaces are what Buddhists call "the world", which is also called "Eden" or "heaven" in other religions. With this Yang, there will naturally be a corresponding negative energy planet, which is called "hell", "ghost city", or "Purgatory" and "abyss hell".


    The "heaven" and "hell" mentioned by Buddhism and Taoism are like black-and-white fish entangled together. The "heaven" and "hell" of foreign teachers are no exception. They look like a huge galaxy map from a distance. Compared with the huge galaxies formed by these major religions, the small bubbles doped in these galaxies are as large as cattle hair, numerous stars, but also very magnificent.


    Fang Qi was immersed in enjoying this magnificent scene, but a voice sounded in his ear: "deflate, I didn''t expect you to be promoted like this." That familiar feeling made him feel that Miaomiao''s voice was like another voice in his mind. It came from the root, helped each other, and depended on life and death.


    At this level, the two people are like one person. They can enter each other''s body at will. Channeling is no longer a problem, but although they have the name of husband and wife, they have not yet performed the rites of the Duke of Zhou. Then he said, "Miao Miao, we still have something to do. Do you know what it is?"


    Miao Miao immediately blushed like a red peony and pinched him hard: "smelly deflation, you have been seen and touched by me, can''t you?" Miao Miao is obviously coy and cheeky. In fact, since entering the Luzhou practice circle, they have been tired of dealing with harassment. They didn''t think of it at all. Instead, they missed the stage of "Yin-Yang integration", otherwise they might be promoted faster.


    After people have reached a certain level of practice, the blending of spirit and spirit has been greater than the harmony of body. Just like the "Platonic love" pursued by some people in the secular world, it does not need to have a house and a car. There must be millions of deposits on the bank card and millions of wedding money. It is a Buddhist marriage.


    This Buddhist marriage has appeared in modern society, but this kind of marriage is not for practice, but forced. Because even if they are heavily in debt, they can''t meet this kind of excessive consumption, and everyone has become a big loser.


    Miao Miao in his mind pushed him coyly: "what are you thinking about? Why don''t we refine chaos and build a paradise there? Don''t worry about being disturbed. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2126

    Fang Qi could feel her warm and soft kiss, and couldn''t help looking forward to it. Although they looked at each other, there was still a body after all. Even the second elder martial brother wanted to flirt with Chang''e. Gao Laozhuang was very happy with his daughter-in-law behind his back.


    From the perspective of modern people, this white rich and beautiful Gao Cuilian tastes extraordinary and absolutely heavy. But thousands of years ago, she didn''t know that many fans envy, envy and hate now, because the second senior brother is the second generation of Gong. He has a deep background and indulges and dotes on Gao Cuilian. The multi gold man is enough to kill a lot of Gao rich and handsome. It''s strange if money worshippers don''t like him. Even if they marry a pig, they have to sit in a BMW and cry.


    Both of them withdrew from the illusory realm. Miao Miao stood beside him with a shy smile on her face, but she turned to the direction of the town, and the smile solidified on her face.


    "No, they are in trouble. Let''s go and rescue them!" Miaomiao ran out and waved at ah Chou. Ah Chou followed him out of the yard. After Fangqi came out, he didn''t forget to make a border to envelop the inn. During their time out, people weaker than Fangqi and them can''t enter the inn.


    As soon as he got to the street, ah Chou immediately followed them to the center of the town. Fang Qi and Wu Yan were surrounded by a group of monsters and fighting fiercely in front of the guild building built into an earth castle. But Fang Qi didn''t see Shi Beibei. The boy ran away without a shadow. Didn''t he say he wanted to protect his sisters? Where are the people?


    Fang Qi had the heart to curse, but dozens of monsters surrounded Wu Yan. The situation was really dangerous. If Jin Mao hadn''t protected them, I''m afraid they would have been poisoned.


    Before he got there, Miao Miao suddenly stopped and reached out to stop Fang Qi: "go back later. There are many monsters. It''s hard for them to win. Just let your girls practice their hands and feet. "


    Fang Qi also stopped, and Miao Miao was right. Although there are many monsters, their general level is very low. They fight with the great strength and have no accomplishments. Kan Xuanxuan, Xiao Xiaoling and Wang Enron fought hard with swords, but they were strong and fearless. Although there was no danger at the moment, Fang Qi was still very unhappy with Shi Beibei. When he saw this guy, he must scold him to death.


    These monsters are like the little hooligans fighting in the secular world. Although there are a large number of them, they are beaten, rolling and crawling. They are in a mess. Even sun Jingyi fought three monsters with a sword. One of the sneak attack guys kicked by one side leg rolled and hit another guy, and both fell to the ground together.


    Fang Qi was relieved to see that all the beauties had made great progress. They can be independent as soon as possible, and they can relieve their own difficulties, because he and Miao Miao have now been promoted to the sixth level, which is equivalent to the Mahayana period of ordinary people''s practice. If they continue to practice, they will cross the road of robbing and obtaining certificates. This is the last step of preaching, and the golden elixir of the girls has not yet arrived. How can he not worry if it goes on like this.


    In this predatory world, the law of the jungle is followed. People without self-protection ability are most likely to be killed by others. Only by saving their lives can they continue. There may be many difficulties, but they still have to go to the road of cultivating immortals, and those who do not become immortals will fall. Even if we can get lucky to enter a higher level, it is just an extended life, not eternal immortality.


    However, if you really surpass the three realms, you can cross the gravity of the earth and rise into the white world, which is the world of immortal soul. Seeing the origin of the world and understanding the realm of life and death, everything seems very clear.


    With such a state of mind, looking at the fighting scene in front of him, Fang Qi felt that they were a group of fighting ants. There was no justice, no evil, no right or wrong, but both sides tried their best to bite and struggle. Just to strive for their own small living space.


    What''s the difference with mole ants after living for so many years? Whether it''s fighting or intriguing, it''s just trying to strive for a larger living space and a better environment. If you remove the flashy appearance, it''s no different from the bacteria in nature.


    Live, just to live. From the present point of view, it may be practice, but it is small and shrinking, as small as a leaf and a wild grass, which is not fundamentally different from those plants.


    Perhaps Miao Miao also felt the fluctuation of his thinking and turned his face in surprise: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t be so cynical, or if you think so, you will be possessed! " Then he recited the Sutra and slapped it on Fang Qi''s Tianling cave. The palm print exploded in his mind like a bolt from the blue, and immediately pulled him back from endless imagination.


    Both of them realized the problem at the same time. There is no road in the world without taking it. Of course, there is no shortcut to omit. When both Fang Qi and Miao Miao were successfully promoted to the sixth level, they found that there was no Wukong in the concept of life and death.


    Wukong is not his son''s Dharma name, but a two character verse. The original intention is to penetrate the empty world. In Buddhist terms, it is called: everything is empty. Buddha said that the world is an empty fantasy, and everything is empty. The emptiness here is nothing. Obsession and contention are just a process. Everything is empty. Life does not bring death, and death does not take it away. It is empty and has no appearance.


    Understanding this meaning, Fang Qi couldn''t help sighing: "Miao Miao, we should enter the bridal chamber early to break through the realm. It''s also doomed. We can''t change anything."


    Miao Miao pinched his elbow, "cut, bad man!" She didn''t behave like a practitioner at all, but like an ordinary girl, the coquettish and angry of an ordinary girl.


    The outcome has been decided over there. Dozens of evil beasts and bad boys were beaten and rolled around. Unexpectedly, none of them was cut to death. Although some were injured, they don''t seem to have a big problem. It turned out that the girls cut with the back and face of the sword, only hurting people but not the dead.

 Chapter 2127

    Seeing that the girls were victorious and didn''t suffer any harm, they beat the shit of these monsters. Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s heart immediately put down. They were just about to go over and let Wu Yan come back, but Miao Miao suddenly saw Shi Beibei sitting in the tavern drinking and stabbed Fang Qi: "you see, this guy is still safe to drink."


    Fang Qi smiled: "this guy must want to eat overlord meal again. Call them. Let''s go back and get into trouble and let him clean up by himself." Miao Miao smiled and went to ask Wu Yan for them.


    Wu yanzao saw Miao Miao and Fang Qi, ran over and said proudly, "little black brother, you see we''re powerful. We beat these guys all over the ground looking for teeth." He also pointed to the monsters and bastards who fell to the ground and howled in pain.


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "well, you are all powerful. Did schbeibei see you fighting or what happened? " Wu Yan also saw Shi Beibei, who was still drunk in the tavern, and cut her voice contemptuously: "he meant to make trouble for us. We were shopping. He threw a brick at those gangsters. Those guys were also grumpy. They thought they were taken by us and fought with us without saying a word. "


    Fang Qi almost gushed out an old mouthful of blood. Shi Beibei found the emotional trouble and said to Wu Yan, "OK, let''s go back." Wu Yan pointed to Shi Beibei: "don''t you call him? He doesn''t have any money with him. He''ll expect us to pay for him later. " As soon as he understood Fang Qi''s meaning, the devil toad nodded straight: "I know. He''s going to have a overlord meal. Ha ha, he''ll be beaten back later. Let''s have a look."


    Fang Qi said, "do you really think he will be beaten by others? It''s cheap for him not to smash other people''s stores. " Liu Puyu and them have come. Wu Yan is afraid that the fight is over, so Shi Beibei sees them coming and asks them to pay the bill. She quickly raises her index finger to them, makes a silent gesture, and climbs onto the back of the jiaobeast. Everyone also comes up one after another.


    The Dragon beast probably saw the girls win the battle, so he walked proudly towards the periphery of the town. Miao Miao also got on the back of Jiao beast, but Fang Qi didn''t sit on it. He wanted to look around the street to see if there was a casting shop. The swords used by the girls are either Ghost Head swords. They are long and heavy and not easy to use, while the swords used by some people were bought from the roadside stall in Longfeng town.


    These swords are as thin as paper. They are light and soft, almost like children''s toys. The girls have long been clamoring to install and upgrade weapons, but Fangqi hasn''t been able to find the casting shop. This town is a place where demons and beasts gather. It is reasonable to say that there should be a casting shop here. Low level monsters do not use weapons. Unless they reach a certain level, they will spend money to forge ready weapons. Moreover, the weapons used by monsters are generally thick and heavy weapons such as sticks, axes and hammers. The quality of weapons will not be very good, but they will certainly be very heavy.


    However, Fang Qi looked at both sides of the street for a while, but he couldn''t see the casting shop. Ah Chou asked foolishly, "brother Fang, what are you looking for?" Fang Qi felt very strange to ah Chou''s wonderful name of "brother Fang", and shook his elbow, "I want to find a place for casting, you know?"


    Ah Chou shook his head: "I''m also the first time to come. I don''t know what casting is."


    Fangqi also wondered, "you goods, how should I say you, second goods? You''ve reached level nine, and you don''t even know what casting is. " Ah Chou said, "I have a scythe. Why use a caster?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "really, I also take you as a human race. Your sickle is powerful enough without a caster. But if they don''t have a thing to do, let''s go and find it again. "


    As they walked past, those monster gangsters finally got up from the ground and walked away with their hands like disabled soldiers and defeated generals. As soon as I got to the guild building, I heard a quarrel behind me. One after another, people or monsters flew out of the tavern and fell into the street. He shook his head again and again. "This guy really wants to eat that tavern. He loves the owner."


    Ah Chou looked back and said to Nunu in front of the guild building, "do you want to go in and have a look?" Fang Qi nodded, "let''s go."


    This guild is also exclusive to monsters. It is similar to the guild of Terrans. There are also weapons and pills for sale, but everything is very rough and there is nothing worth seeing. Just as they were about to turn around the corridor, someone shouted in the back: "nephew Fang!"


    Fang Qi suddenly had a black line on his forehead. Your sister, you can also hear this familiar voice here. She turned her face and said, "Xuanqing, how did you come here?" Taoist Xuanqing stared at ah Chou behind Fang Qi with two eyes: "martial nephew, what kind of monster is this behind you?"


    Fang Qi looked back at ah Chou and bared his teeth to Xuanqing: "be careful he beat you flat." Xuanqing path was still dressed in white and pretended to be forced, but he followed two monster bodyguards behind him. When he saw Ah Chou, he was not calm, trembling all over, and a pool of yellow water was on the ground. Xuanqing frowned: "I''ll go. Are you so afraid? You die first. "


    After hearing this, the two monsters hurriedly retreated to one side. Xuanqing smiled awkwardly: "martial nephew, your bodyguard is very fierce. It scared my people to pee in their pants." Point to the next Lounge: "let''s go and sit there. I''m a guest of this guild and a VIP customer."


    Fang Qi followed Xuanqing into the lounge. The lounge was actually opened by the Terran. It turned out that the monster also knew that the Terran diet was perfect. Xuanqing asked the waiter for some fried food and a bottle of wine. Seeing ah Chou standing aside, he asked Fang Qi, "let him sit down and eat together."


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "these are not enough for him to fill his teeth. Forget it, let''s eat together. Tell me, what are you doing here? "


    Xuanqing Xiaodao''s face suddenly became gloomy and sighed: "Fang Qi, there is something wrong with my master. Didn''t you say he had obsession last time? Now he has the sign of being possessed by the devil. Do you have any way to cure him? "


    Fang Qi was silent and said that he was a disciple of Kongtong sect. Instead of helping himself, the dead old man wanted to take advantage of him. He only gave him three million yuan for the keel. However, the old man was also boss Wang''s master after all. Instead of looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, he said, "why doesn''t he use the Xuan keel? The keel has a thorough understanding, but he can avoid these troubles for cultivation."


    Xuanqing''s next words made Fang Qi speechless. "My master sold that keel for 14 million." Now it is basically certain that Xuanqing has an unscrupulous master who only knows money.

 Chapter 2128

    "Your master is really the best, ha ha......" Fang Qi can only repay such people with ha ha. For such a person who loves money like a life, money is his highest pursuit. It''s not surprising to be obsessed with it.


    Xuanqing''s face showed a constipated look: "nephew Fang, do you think you can..." as soon as he said it, Fang Qi interrupted him, "what are you doing here?" Xuanqing paused: "Er, I came to find the guild president, but he wasn''t there. It seems that he went to Longcheng. Last year, we sent a batch of animal bones and skins to them for sale. This time, we came to pay the bill. "


    Fang Qi was curious: "where did you get it?" Xin said that people of Kongtong sect would not go hunting. However, Xuanqing''s face showed that constipation like expression, "my master, you know, if you have nothing to do, let the disciples go hunting in the mountain to make money."


    "What does your master want to do to earn so much money? Why do practitioners have such a heavy heart for money?"


    "Well, you don''t know. He plans to go to Longcheng, but the location of Longcheng is 80 million." Xuanqing shook his head helplessly. "There are better conditions for cultivation. My master''s cultivation has been under the Yuan Ying period for many years."


    I see. A man of practice should have seen the world empty. His obsession is so heavy. The original crux is here. But anyway, his idea has gone deep into his heart. Even in Longcheng, his problem may not be solved. The practitioner also takes the view of ordinary people in the secular world. I really don''t know how he entered the spiritual world at the beginning.


    Probably Xuanqing also knew that Fang Qi didn''t want to see his master, so his idea of asking him for Xuanlong was dispelled. Moreover, instead of using it, his master sold it at a high price. He was a fellow disciple. As his Shizu, he didn''t want to take care of him, but wanted to take advantage of it. Xuanqing doesn''t look good either. Besides, Fang Qi''s cultivation is deeply hidden and he is accompanied by a Niuniu bodyguard. He doesn''t want to offend Fang Qi.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Xuanqing also learned from Fang Qi that he lived in Zhenwei Inn, and that he came here to cast weapons, so he said, "you want to find a casting shop to cast weapons. I know there is one in the town, but most of the weapons cast here are stupid, big, black and rough used by monsters. Your friends certainly don''t apply. There is a casting master surnamed Tao in Longcheng. I''ve dealt with him. His weapons are very good. "


    Fang Qi learned master Tao''s address from him, arched his hand and said, "thank you very much. We''ll go to Longcheng in a while. It''s just that I''m going to forge some weapons. "


    Xuanqing took out a jade piece from his arms and put it in his hand. "Fang Qi, there is a Kongtong sect cultivation secret script in this jade slip, which may be good for you. You are also a disciple of our Kongtong sect. Although the Kongtong sect in Longcheng is only a small sect, it also has some strength. If you need any help when you get to Longcheng, you can also ask them for help. "


    Fang Qi took the jade slip, probed into the divine knowledge and scanned it. He said faintly, "Xuanqing, do you know what you do?"


    Xuanqing smiled awkwardly, "although I have only met your master a few times, I also know that he is a very responsible person, and the people he values will not be wrong. It can be regarded as making up for what my master did. "


    Although Fang Qi doesn''t like the dead old man, and the so-called secret script given by Xuanqing is not rare, Xuanqing still reads the friendship of the same door and sighs: "Xuanqing, although I don''t think I have anything to do with Kongtong sect, thank you. Go back and tell your master that mindfulness is the biggest obstacle to his practice, even if he changes places. If he wants to be quick but fails to reach it, he is also approaching the deadline. It is not too late to let go of his mind. "


    Xuanqing thought about it and understood the implication of Fang Qi''s words. People didn''t mention the keel at all. Even if he said it, it''s useless. It''s precious. If people don''t need money badly, how can they sell it to him again.


    Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard a rush of disorderly running outside. Xuanqing got up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look. It seems that something has happened. No one in the guild should dare to be wild here."


    Fang Qi had almost eaten. He got up and said, "I''m fine. Let''s go and have a look."


    When they went outside, they saw a team of monsters running towards the street with weapons. Behind them was a monster in a cloak. The monster was tall and at least two heads higher than ordinary monsters. That face is the same as his figure, with a long waist, like a donkey, and an oblique scar on that face. Fang Qi knew that he was not low-level when he looked at this guy.


    As soon as Xuanqing saw the guy, he hurried forward to say hello: "Oh, President scar, did you come back?" The monster named Scar rolled his eyes, waved his hand impatiently and said, "go while you die. I don''t have time to talk to you now!" After that, he followed the team of monsters out with great strides.


    Xuanqing''s face was very ugly, but he had no choice but to suppress his anger. Fang Qi made a round of it: "well, I think he''s angry. He seems to have met some strong enemy. I''m looking for bad luck to find him these days. Come on, let''s go to the street and see what happened. "


    They walked from the guild to the street. On both sides of the street, melon eating people have been surrounded. No matter in the secular world, the spiritual world, the human race or monsters, they don''t like to watch the excitement. Those monsters rarely saw dozens of guild envoys beating up a family, so they all watched the excitement and watched how the black fat man died later.


    Fang Qi and Xuanqing went over and surrounded Shi Beibei by the messenger of the cloak guild. President scar turned over his big hand and took out a thick iron rod, which was taller than him. Scar shouted with an iron stick: "hit me!"


    Seeing Shi Beibei, Xuanqing quickly turned his face and looked at Fang Qi: "eh, isn''t this your brother? He''s in trouble, you... Why are you so calm? Hurry up and persuade people not to fight. This is going to kill people. " Said to go forward to find scar, Fang Qi hurriedly pulled him and gently shook his head, "it''s okay. Who beats who? Look."


    Dozens of monsters waved their sticks together to beat Shi Beibei. Shi Beibei was so awesome that he didn''t even let go. He grabbed a monster as a weapon, swung it up and swept around, and knocked those guys upside down. However, those guys are not better than the gangsters in the street. They all have some accomplishments. If you fall down and get up again, you can carry it anyway.


    Although shibeibei was drunk, he was sober. He only beat these guys to hide and run, and would not hurt people. Wounding and killing are two different things. Wounding doesn''t matter, but if you kill, it will be a big thing.


    Scar saw that so many of his men were beaten by others. He really couldn''t hang up: "special meow, a bunch of bastards!" He swung the iron bar and smashed it on shibeibei''s forehead.

 Chapter 2129

    Shibeibei took hold of the smashed iron bar and punched scar in the chest. Scar retreated dozens of steps and fell down like a broken wall. When the boss was beaten, the guild guards under scar suddenly looked silly. The fool could see that the black fat man didn''t do his best at all. Beating them was like playing.


    Even if the monster is silly, silly and rough, he knows that it''s disgraceful to be beaten. Boss scar was beaten. This is a direct hit on the face of the monster guild. Several slightly injured guys hurried to help scar: "boss, are you okay?"


    The scar was embarrassed. Of course, he was more angry. He pushed away to help his men: "get out! A bunch of losers. " He got up from the ground and rushed to shibeibei with shouting and scolding. This guy has great strength. Compared with shibeibei, shibeibei is not at all.


    But Shi Beibei is a divine beast, and scar is just a monster with some accomplishments. You will know who is powerful for nothing. Sure enough, scar swung his fist and was kicked over by Shi Beibei, and then one leg stepped on it.


    Scar can''t imagine how long he was for a while. He was trampled under his feet by a big man of the personal family. He can''t see the details of Shi Beibei. He wanted to get up, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move any more. Shi Beibei forced on his feet, and scar suddenly felt that his chest was like a huge stone, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Dog day, you still dare to move. It''s like running over a bug." Shibeibei stabbed the iron bar in his hand on the ground and spat provocatively at the scar.


    The scar can''t move, and the sputum on his face can''t be wiped off. It''s a shame in the street. Anyway, he is also the president of the guild. His chest is stuffy and painful, but he is reserved and can''t beg for mercy. How can he live when he is beaten in the street.


    Seeing that they were deadlocked, Fang Qi poked Xuanqing''s path: "go and tell Shi Beibei until the point." Xuanqing immediately turned his head, hurried forward to talk to Shi Beibei, and pointed to Fang Qi from time to time. When schbeibei saw it was Fangqi, he let go.


    Scar got up from the ground. This time he was convinced. His face was gloomy and went to pull out the iron bar, but he couldn''t pull it out after several times. The gap is not ordinary. Probably he was really convinced and bowed deeply to Shi Beibei.


    Without saying a word, shibeibei reached out and pulled out the iron bar, threw it to him and walked towards Fangqi. Although scar was embarrassed, he understood that people didn''t pay attention to him at all. It was beating him. If you killed him, it was like killing a fly. Carefully followed shibeibei and came to Fangqi.


    Fang Qi grinned: "did you have a good time?" Shi Beibei smiled: "it''s just an accident that didn''t pay for a meal of wine. Just beat it." Fang Qi nodded: "go back when you''ve had enough. Don''t make a fuss here."


    Scar followed. Seeing that the big man was so polite to a thin young man, I knew that the young man must be not simple. Just about to go up to say hello, he suddenly saw the five heads ah Chou behind the man. He was cold and even stiff. He is still very sensitive to the boss level monster. I can''t imagine that such a powerful role should be given to the bodyguard of this thin young man. It''s more than a cow''s identity.


    Seeing that they were leaving, scar quickly grabbed Xuanqing and whispered a few words. Xuanqing was very happy. This scar was a difficult master to touch. He ignored him at ordinary times. He was full of airs. He also ran many times after the goods were put here for so long. This scar just didn''t give money. How could this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity be let go? He patted his chest and said, "president, it''s up to me. Look at that awesome man. He''s my martial nephew. He has to listen to what I say. When do you think we can settle the payment? "


    Scar is also a guy with a bright heart. He hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ll do it for you as soon as I get back. I have to take care of it."


    Fang Qi was about to leave with Shi Beibei when Xuanqing ran up: "Fang Qi, President scar wants to invite you to the guild to talk." Fang Qi looked back at the other side and saw that scar looked pitifully this way with a look of fear.


    Shibeibei didn''t have that patience and said, "talk to him about wool. I don''t think he''s happy!" Fang Qi doesn''t think so. After all, this town is someone else''s territory. She patted her ass and left. The hostess of the inn still has to stay here. She can''t hate others.


    Fang Qi patted Shi Beibei on the shoulder: "don''t be hypocritical. People invite you to drink. Scar invites you to eat wine. Can the level of wine and rice be lower?" This sentence can be regarded as scratching schbeibei''s itch. With a big hand, "that''s it. Listen to you."


    When scar saw that Xuanqing really moved Fang Qi and them, he was greatly comforted and gave way: "fellow heroes, please follow me." Fang Qigong bowed back, "President scar, don''t be too polite."


    When he arrived at the guild, scar waved his hand and asked his gang to quickly prepare wine and rice and take them to the president''s room. Although it is a monster guild, his president room is still very luxurious.


    In the eye is a large table in the middle, and the chair is also made of carved sandalwood. The ground was covered with a thick red carpet, and the ceiling was hung with a huge chandelier made of crystal stone. There is also a big fireplace burning flames beside the wall. Most of the monster houses are earth and stone buildings. Such buildings are very cold and will smell strange after living for a long time. But the president''s room will not. The walls of the room here are inlaid with precious wood emitting sandalwood fragrance, and there are several tall indoor plants in the corner.


    Scar will come. He doesn''t dare to sit in the master''s position. Please ask Fang Qi to sit in the middle. The waiter brought large and small plates of food. When Shi Beibei saw these hard dishes, he suddenly became energetic: "Oh, hey, it''s really a high-grade dish. Eh, wine." A waiter brought a wine jar. Shi Beibei was not polite. He picked up a jar of wine, opened the mud seal and poured it into his mouth.


    When scar saw Shi Beibei, he drank directly. He was also very happy and made a bow: "fellow heroes, scar has been here for some years. I have never seen such a fierce Terran as you. My scar is taken. Let''s drink together. "


    When a jar of wine was full, everyone began to eat. Scar arched his hand and asked Fang Qi, "where does the hero live and where does he practice in Xianshan? Scar will bring gifts to visit him someday."


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "I don''t have any doors. I live in the Inn at the end of your town. I want to live here for a while, but the gangsters in the town ran to harass us every three or five times and were beaten down by us. "

 Chapter 2130

    Scar suddenly looks bitter. The gangsters in the street are not their own men. He also just came back from Longcheng. The gangster has changed the world. He doesn''t know yet. Just as soon as he came back, he heard that someone smashed the tavern and made trouble. That tavern is where he made money. So as soon as I came back, I took people to beat people, but they were cut down.


    Fang Qi said that the clouds were light and the wind was light. Scar was frightened. He had offended others for a long time. Now he''s here to cut his face. But now I can''t admit it. I hurriedly said, "you may be talking about those guys who make trouble in the street. I''ll clean them up and tell them not to disturb the heroes when I have time."


    Shibeibei sneered contemptuously: "those grandsons dare to fight with us, but they can''t kill him! That tavern belongs to you, isn''t it? It''s really dark. I was asked 200 dragon and Phoenix coins for that meal! "


    It turned out that Shi Beibei didn''t eat the overlord meal, but eradicated the evil force. The old shit behind the evil force is president scar.


    When scar saw that everyone was staring at him, his face twitched and smiled awkwardly: "Er, er, I really opened this tavern, but the shopkeeper didn''t know it was a hero. If they knew it, they wouldn''t dare to provoke you, would you? Next time you go to eat, I''ll ask the shopkeeper to leave you the best place. "


    That''s really right. Don''t mention that the innkeeper doesn''t dare to provoke them, even if his scar is not a guest of honor.


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "we live in the inn, where we take care of food and accommodation. The son of the innkeeper''s mother''s family can be regarded as my apprentice. In the future, I hope President scar will take care of me. " He didn''t just come to eat and drink. They lived in the inn. No one dared to make trouble. They could be arrogant in the town, but after they left.


    "Oh, I see." Scar smiled, "I''ll say hello to them. No one dares to find trouble."


    That''s what Fang Qi wanted. He smiled at scar and thanked him. Then, he said to Xuanqing, "you said you wanted to ask President scar to solve your problem. Now you can talk to him." Xuanqing and scar can''t be finished in a moment and a half. Fang Qi left almost after they ate, leaving Xuanqing to discuss the payment for goods.


    When he returned to the inn, the boy came out and said excitedly, "Mr. Fang, I have broken through." Fang Qi checked him. Sure enough, he had broken through the third level. After another two levels, he could refine the golden elixir. Compared with ordinary people, he was really faster, just because he had gone through this period, but he had not repaired the golden elixir. If you practice again now, it will be fast.


    Fang Qi asked him about his pill taking. The pill hasn''t stopped during this period, otherwise his pill field couldn''t be repaired so soon. Patted him on the shoulder: "well done, go on."


    In the next week''s practice, all the girls can basically master the technique of changing face and transforming form, but transforming form is much more difficult than changing face. It can be done in a short time, but not in a long time. In any case, the expected effect was achieved, and more than a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    The youth of the innkeeper''s mother''s family failed to break through the golden elixir period at the time of parting, but it is also the final stage, and the breakthrough is only a matter of time. Fang Qi and his wife left the town and continued to move towards Longcheng. When they left, the boss''s wife prepared a lot of food and wine for them as dry food on the road.


    However, Fang Qi and his family left in the middle of the night. They were afraid of being scarred. They found that they would cause unnecessary trouble to the boss''s mother''s family. Anyway, for them, walking during the day has nothing to do with walking at night. There will still be troubles on the road. Those who should be killed will be killed. Those who should be solved still need to be solved.


    When they got out of the town, Fang Qi knew why the town was dominated by monsters, only because there were all mang Cangshan mountains nearby, and most of them were places where monsters were active. It turned out that they took a fork. After coming out of Heisha lake, they should go southeast. The road was close, but they deviated. It''s really a mistake that has been hated for thousands of years. Fortunately, I didn''t meet too strong opponents, otherwise it wouldn''t be so smooth.


    At dawn, a magnificent morning glow rose in the sky. After walking at night for two hours, everyone sat on the back of the jiaobeast without talking. The jiaobeast was fed with some pills. Now it has grown stronger. It can still walk fast with more than a dozen people on it. It is a rare bus convertible.


    Fang Qi sat cross legged at the neck of Jiao beast. He had understood the Kongtong sect script Xuanqing gave him and asked Miao Miao to look at it. Miao Miao scanned it and said in surprise: "Xuanqing really took out good things to watch the house. This is the rune Sutra of Kongtong sect. Didn''t you take a closer look? "


    Fang Qi didn''t really look at it carefully. He just looked at the Kongtong sword on the surface. Since ancient times, the sword technique of Kongtong school is one of the seven famous swords in the world. Although it is not comparable to Huashan sword, it is also unique, especially the sword array. Fang Qi is going to forge a set of swords for his sisters and teach them a whole set of swordsmanship so that they can form an array to protect themselves.


    After Miao Miao said this, he explored his divine knowledge again. On the last layer of the jade slips, he really saw the Kongtong school watcher''s Secret script - talisman art. Kongtong school is famous for its talisman and sword array. There have been many masters of talismans for thousands of years, but there are few people who use swords to lead the world. It is not that swordsmanship is not high enough, but that the advantages of sword array have covered personal talents.


    "The cheap martial uncle Xuanqing is much better than his master." Fang Qi sighed, thinking that his master probably didn''t know about it. Otherwise, with his master''s stingy virtue, how could he give him the unique secret script of Kongtong sect.


    Miao Miao said, "Xuanqing followed his master in Longfeng town. I don''t think there may be any progress in cultivation. However, he focuses on literary cultivation, and martial cultivation is still much weaker. Don''t be so sad. Teach them all about swordsmanship. "


    Fang Qi has never forgotten it. He only scanned it once and remembered it. He clapped his hands and said, "girls, I''m going to teach you Kongtong sword. This Kongtong sword is one of the seven swords in the world. The sword technique is unique, especially the famous sword array." Then he took out the Liangyi sword and compared it one move at a time.


    Girls also learn. The greatest advantage of practice is strong memory. Fang Qi only taught them three times, then asked them to practice according to them, and then asked them to practice by themselves and correct them again. This practice speed is really fast. Since the cultivation, the girls'' bodies have made a qualitative leap, and learning Kongtong sword is also handy.


    The thick clouds in the distance were rolling and the wind and rain were coming. Fang Qi saw that they were almost practicing and clapped their hands: "Hey, we can go, or we''ll get drenched here."

 Chapter 2131

    The clouds surging up in the sky were threatening, and the wind and thunder rolled over with rainstorm, making a huge rumble. Fang Qi asked his sisters to climb up the back of the Jiao beast. They were staring at the other side. Five ah Chou stood behind him, and his hair stood up. This was a strong warning sign of danger.


    Fang Qi could feel his breath and looked back at ah Chou: "lying in the trough, what are you nervous about? Take it easy. Do you want to slip?" Ah Chou didn''t answer, but there was a lightning spark in the pupil of the head in front of him. Although ah Chou was a level 9 monster, he was still timid about this violent omen, because he didn''t know what was in the raging storm.


    Although Fang Qi despised this guy, he didn''t say anything. He just inspired the Kirin shield all over his body. Although he doesn''t know why there is such a monster with lightning in this world, he must guard the people behind him, otherwise his sisters can''t compete with this thing at all. Ah Chou''s fear is normal. After all, the chaotic host is just the body of a scorpion monster, not a sword.


    Ah Chou was surprised by Fang Qi''s momentum, but then turned to the rolling lightning. He suddenly had confidence in each other, and the powerful threat of a powerful level-9 monster burst out on him. The evil spirit lingered all over his body, and there was a dull and frightening buzzing sound.


    Fang Qi wiped his hands in the air, and the huge eagle rushed out. Fang Qi crossed a virtual shadow and jumped on the back of the giant eagle and flew away to the thunder and lightning sky. Ah Chou also soared into the air and followed Fang Qi in pursuit.


    However, although the giant eagle''s wings spread six or seven meters, it flew into the sky and looked very small in the face of the magnificent lightning. In an instant, it almost became a small black idea. Fang Qi knows that the thing hidden in lightning is not an ordinary bird or beast, but a special medium related to the attribute of lightning. This medium is very similar to chaos and is also a rare substance.


    Maybe this thing is too sensitive. It has sensed the powerful energy of these people, so it will chase them. Any violent ability in the world is to devour what can be devoured by instinct. This powerful lightning is no exception. It replenishes energy by relying on the strong adsorption ability like a black hole. It is also a freak bred by the gods of heaven and earth.


    Lightning is the product of the blending of positive and negative ions, so this energy is also very powerful. If the collision between the two poles cannot be resolved, all those who are hit will be destroyed. It is the same reason that practitioners enter the period of salvation. Thunder and lightning is a natural disaster. Only by safely surviving the natural disaster can practitioners enter the road and achieve complete success.


    Fang Qi believes that he has the protection of Kirin armor. Even if he doesn''t protect his sisters behind him, he also wants to fight against lightning. If he can use this ownerless lightning, he will be forced by the old cow. He can''t be a lightning man better than spider man.


    The Kirin armor on his body emits a dazzling light, and its powerful energy quickly attracts the storm center. The lightning like a huge tree root seems to tear a wound in the sky and fall on him. The magnificent thunder startles the world.


    The air around him would be tight, and Fang Qi just felt it difficult to breathe. The breath of the lightning center reached thousands of degrees in an instant, and the current flowed from him to the giant eagle under his feet. Although the giant eagle was protected by the Kirin armor, it still moaned and was instantly melted into a bright droplet. Instead of dispersing and falling, the droplet was suspended in front of Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the giant eagle was struck by lightning, but he couldn''t help but feel a pain when he saw that the water drop was like the dew on the lotus leaf. After all, the giant eagle had feelings with himself. He couldn''t make it achieve good results, but he was struck by lightning at this time. Since the spirit of the giant eagle doesn''t disperse, it''s better to take this thing to collect the lightning.


    Just after the giant eagle was killed by lightning, his body was about to fall. At this time, a pair of huge wings bounced from his back. It was the wings of his own black horse. With the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the black horse has been integrated with his body. Although it has stung for many years, the potential can still be stimulated as long as there are extraordinary circumstances.


    However, ah Chou, who came after Fang Qi, saw this strange scene, but he didn''t dare to come forward any more. Fang Qi''s cultivation of sitting on the giant eagle is not worse than him, but he is usually hidden by Fang Qi''s snow. The result of snow hiding is that he can practice together with his master. Compared with his ninth level monster, he has his own advantages.


    The advantages of practicing with the master are obvious, but the disadvantages are also great. The advantage is that after signing a spiritual contract with the master, the master can also open a copy, and can come out to help punch as soon as he calls. If the spirit pet dies, the master''s heart pulse will also be damaged. Similarly, if the master dies, the spirit pet will not live. Now Fangqi is not dead, which means that the giant eagle has not completely disappeared at least.


    Ah Chou is not a pet. If he rushes up, a flash of lightning will destroy him. He hesitated a little, and another thicker lightning hit Fang Qi again. But this time Fang Qi was not hit by the lightning in vain. He rolled up his knees, held the bright water drop in one hand, pinched a sword in the other hand, and recited the Sutra to the lightning.


    His voice should shake the fields with the thunder, and one spell and rune fell into the sky like a twisted arc. In his chanting, the thunder and lightning became stronger and stronger. Every time he hit his Kirin armor, it would be bright, and the trees and rocks within a hundred miles could be clearly seen.


    The thunder and lightning were attracted by Fang Qi, so there were strong winds and pouring rain in other places, but there was only a funnel-shaped black cloud in front. The lightning kept falling from the high sky and hitting Fang Qi.


    An ugly man was in midair, but he was at least hundreds of meters away from Fang Qi in the center of the storm. He could only watch Fang Qi in the center of the lightning storm turn into a super big light bulb, but he couldn''t help at all. I just hope Fang Qi doesn''t let Lei kill him, or he''ll have to find someone to hold his thigh again.


    The mania of thunder and storm came and went very quickly. In less than half an hour, the thunder and lightning gradually decreased and thinned until they finally disappeared. Even the funnel cloud rolled up in the sky is scattered by the wind like ink splashing. After the thunder and lightning go away, it will not change. The rain is still pouring like a milky way through the wind.


    Fang Qi''s shining light gradually dissipated. When he flew back, there were still silver snakes swimming away on his wings, and the beating rain crackled. Ah Chou was stunned and muttered, "I''ll go. Is this to borrow a fire from heaven?"

 Chapter 2132

    Fang Qi didn''t lose a hair, but his face was still that face, but in ah Chou''s eyes, Fang Qi was almost similar to respecting God. He quickly came forward with a flattering face: "boss Fang, how did you do it?" Fang Qi smiled and said faintly, "go back."


    They got into the border of Miao Miao cloth and didn''t get any rain. The Jiao beast still walked slowly towards the dragon city. Miao Miao asked Fang Qi, "you are so bold. You dare to rush into the storm center. What has the little Eagle become? Take it out and have a look."


    Fang Qi took out a crystal bead and saw that there was a faint flash of lightning in the bead, just like the luster reflected by the eagle''s eye, which made people know that it was extraordinary. People were surprised one after another. Wu Yan asked, "what''s the advantage of this thing?"


    Fang Qi held the lightning bead in his hand and smiled helplessly: "I just received the lightning. I don''t know what use this thing is. But this is the bead condensed by the giant eagle. I think it is also spiritual. It will take time to refine for a while. "


    Miao Miao took the flash thunder bead. It was like a jelly. It was soft and slippery. His hand was very cute: "ah, our Liangyi sword doesn''t have a sword spirit yet. How about taking this as a sword spirit." God''s consciousness probes into the lightning bead and immediately says, "let me practice. This bead is really spiritual. The soul of the little Eagle has joined the powerful lightning."


    With the spirit of the sword, there will be a qualitative leap. Moreover, the spirit is more spiritual than the spirit pet and has a deeper connection with the master. Miao Miao wants to refine the sword spirit. Fang Qi naturally doesn''t have to pay attention to it anymore, but the girls say, "Hey, Fang Qi, get us a sword spirit, too."


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly: "Oh, my aunts and grandmothers, you can really make trouble. If I can help you with the tool spirit, it has nothing to do with you. Miao Miao and I actually use a sword. That sword is called Liangyi sword. The two swords are combined. I don''t use it very much at ordinary times. It can only be refined by myself. "


    Zhuang Dieyi knew more than others, and said, "the spirit of an instrument really needs self-cultivation. Like domesticating animals, it must be captured and tamed by itself to easily communicate with its prey. It''s still early for us to cultivate the spirit. Only when we cultivate ourselves to a certain extent can we succeed in cultivating it. "


    Kan Xuanxuan also knew it and nodded again and again: "I also know that our sword hasn''t been cast yet. Even if it is cast, we can''t cultivate the spirit. Let''s strengthen our cultivation first."


    Hearing what they said, the girls had to give up and continue to meditate. Fang Qi came to the tail of the Jiao beast and sat next to Shi Beibei. He grabbed the wine gourd in his hand and said, "shit, did you see my cow just now?"


    Shibeibei burped with wine and muttered, "what do you look at? What''s good? It''s just that the thunder and lightning came down. What was refined? "The spirit?" Fangqi took a sip of wine. He thought shibeibei would flatter him and say he was awesome, but now he poured cold water on his head and calmed down immediately.


    "Well, let you see a joke." Fang Qi drank two or three mouthfuls of wine, "Beibei, do you know the origin of the lightning?"


    Shibeibei bared his teeth and said without a smile, "this lightning is transformed by the essence of earth gas and heaven. It also belongs to an ownerless thing. You''re lucky if you can catch it. If you don''t have samadhi true fire, I''m afraid you will also be killed by lightning. It''s smart of you to use this thing to refine the spirit. Your Eagle has been instantly melted by lightning, and its soul has condensed but not dispersed. It has also integrated into lightning, and naturally retains a very spiritual spirit. "


    Fang Qi asked, "do you know what this lightning is?" Shi Beibei frowned: "now you have finally asked the key point. As far as I know, such a powerful and spiritual lightning is not sky thunder or mine, but the lightning of the combination of heaven and earth. This kind of thunder and lightning is something only in the chaotic world. " Suddenly looked at him and asked, "Hey, do you know what a chaotic world is?"


    Fang Qi hehe said, "you don''t think I''m so retarded. I''m one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. If I look like a dog, I''ll call chaos. However, the chaos I have seen is invisible, just like air. "


    Shibeibei didn''t despise him this time. "Chaos is not concrete, it''s just a fog. The so-called like a dog is just what people look like. Because the chaotic world is different from the real world, chaos can absorb all energy, so it is impossible for the chaotic world to form lightning. This strange lightning is likely to be very difficult to form in the chaotic world. It can expand rapidly after escaping and appearing in the real world, and frantically absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, which forms such a thick lightning. I think maybe lightning was attracted by your brother. "


    The guy was still talking to ah Chou Nunu sitting not far away. Fangqi suddenly understood that ah Chou was a monster parasitic on chaos. It is normal for lightning escaping from chaos to be attracted by chaos. It turned out that the lightning escaped from the chaotic space, and there was such a origin behind it.


    Fangqi shrugged his shoulders: "Beibei, why don''t you want to get this lightning?" Shibeibei took another sip of wine. "I''m a dragon. I bring my own cow driven lightning. Why do you want this?"


    "Oh," Fang Qi suddenly understood. It turned out that the dragon people brought their own lighting equipment. They didn''t need any trouble to get lightning at all. He smiled and said, "well, my sisters need lightning in the future, so they can borrow fire from you."


    Shibeibei rolled his eyes and despised his mental retardation.


    Fang Qi was bored and fell back on the back of the Jiao beast. Outside the border, there was wind and rain, but inside it was safe and sound. There was no wind or rain. The Dragon beast walked steadily with thick legs and big back. This is really a wonderful space.


    When he closed his eyes, his mind was immediately connected with Miaomiao''s consciousness. Miao Miao''s sword spirit cultivation is related to lightning beads, but the spirit of the giant eagle fused by lightning is not as tame as the original eagle, but has been tyrannical. This method needs to be endured slowly, just like an eagle, which can be tamed in the end.


    Fang Qi didn''t think any more. He fell on the staggering Jiao''s back and soon fell asleep. Shi Beibei still fell on the big tail of the Jiao beast, took a mouthful of wine and meat, and didn''t pay any attention to ah Chou sitting next to him. Ah Chou is also very afraid of Shi Beibei. Shi Beibei is an authentic dragon. Even if chaos shows his true body, I''m afraid he will have to kneel when he sees Shi Beibei.


    Shi Beibei doesn''t know what kind of ghost ah Chou has in mind, but he is very uncomfortable with the strange appearance of ah Chou''s five heads. There are five cool places to play, but it''s not cool.

 Chapter 2133

    When Fang Qi woke up, it was still stormy outside. Miao Miao''s sword spirit cultivation has entered the second stage. The water bead has slowly integrated into the Liangyi sword. The sword is divided into male and female, but the sword spirit is only one. Just because Fang Qi doesn''t like to use this sword. Although Liangyi sword is wonderful, Fang Qi still uses it too lightly. He wanted to find a caster to cast the Xuanlong bone into a Xuanlong sword, but the keel was a treasure hard to find for thousands of years, so he was also cautious and cautious.


    This section of the road was tortuous, so it was a long way. It didn''t reach the foot of a big mountain until the next night. The wind and rain have stopped tomorrow, and the sun has been drying all day. The night wind is cool and the moon is bright.


    Fang Qi saw that the mountain was towering, the peaks were steep and steep, the trees were green and gloomy, and his aura was very abundant, so he stopped the jiaobeast. They didn''t know what was going on for a moment, so they got up and looked at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi said, "take a rest first. I''ll go up and have a look. If there is no lord''s mountain, we will practice here." With that, he jumped up, bounced his wings and flew up the mountain. He first released his divine consciousness on the top of the mountain. At this time, his divine consciousness could reach a hundred miles. I scanned the here several times. I was surprised that it was also a geomantic treasure land. How could there be no monsters or practitioners? When he passed by the foot of the mountain, he felt that it was empty and didn''t feel anything.


    It''s totally unscientific. What''s going on?


    Fang Qi looked around. He really didn''t find any traces of cultivation. There were no traces of monsters around. Although the heart doubts, but also suspect that there is fraud. It should be noted that the spiritual world has always been full of traps. Obviously, there are no monsters or people. However, if you really live in the mountains, maybe something will come to collect nets and fish.


    When they came down from the top of the mountain, they saw Fang Qi coming back and asked him what was going on. Fang Qi sat on the Jiao beast and said, "let''s have a rest tonight and go up the mountain tomorrow." Miao Miao looked over there and asked, "is this really a ownerless mountain?"


    Fang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. Wait until tomorrow. I don''t know if it''s an ownerless mountain, but I don''t feel any trace of cultivation."


    Seeing that Fang Qi had nothing new to say, they only had to sit cross legged. However, Wutou ah Chou was alert. He raised his head and looked at Fang Qi. Fang Qi remembered him. Fang Qi could feel any action he had, so he waved to him quietly.


    One by one, they walked away and came to a tree. Ah Chou said, "boss, there is a big trap here. The man is hidden underground." Fang Qi immediately felt that his back was cold, because he didn''t feel the trace of someone ambushing. At the beginning, he was still very confused and thought that there should not be no one. Ah Chou really saw the problem.


    "What do you see?" Fang Qi asked.


    Ah Chou swallowed a mouthful of water: "I also feel it from mountain Qi. I don''t know whether it''s right or not. In short, the man has disappeared and hid for many days. "


    Fang Qi also knows that this is a geomantic treasure land. It''s unreasonable for no one to occupy such a good place, and there are no low-level monsters nearby, which shows that the practitioners who occupy this geomantic treasure land are not low. The guy deliberately set a trap here early. Obviously, he made it clear that he did it deliberately with bad intentions.


    Ah Chou is a scorpion parasitized by chaos. He has a very sensitive sense of smell. It''s normal to smell Fang Qi''s breath here. Fang Qi thought of gray, the ghost who could distinguish all kinds of smells he met in Western Europe, and slowly spit out a turbid breath: "well, you protect them, I''d like to see who''s ambushing here."


    Ah Chou bowed his head and said for a long time, "boss, I want to cooperate with Uncle Shi. He is a dragon and will not suffer." Then he secretly looked over there.


    Fang Qi knows that he is afraid of him. Such worries are bad for cooperation, but a little pressure on him is not a bad thing. After all, Fang Qi hasn''t been able to figure out whether chaos is determined. Although chaos also belongs to the spirit of ownerlessness, he may have to prevent it when he has independent consciousness. Then he said, "well, let me talk to schbeibei and you can cooperate."


    When he came back, he said a few words to Shi Beibei, who was drinking. This guy drank a lot and waved his hand: "Oh, I see. You do a good job in defense and don''t care about us."


    Miao Miao had already made preparations and asked his sisters to sit cross legged according to the Kongtong sword array. Seeing ah Chou and Shi Beibei go up the mountain, he asked, "what are you doing here? There are really repairmen there?"


    Fang Qi sighed, "maybe. Let them have a look."


    All the people stopped talking, and they sat cross legged and meditated, waiting for the next day to make arrangements. Until more than ten o''clock the next morning, Shi Beibei and ah Chou had not come back. The sun was shining on the earth. Although there was a shade from the sun, they were all sweating. It is reasonable to say that they are practitioners and should not be affected by the weather.


    However, now they are affected by their mood. Fang Qi said that Shi Beibei and ah Chou went to the mountain. They haven''t been able to come back since last night. But seeing Fang Qi and Miao Miao sit still, they dare not chatter any more.


    After more than half an hour, Miao Miao opened his eyes and said, "deflate. Why haven''t they come back? Go and have a look." Fang Qi stood up and without saying anything, he sprang his wings and flew to the top of the mountain.


    Fang Qi flew up the mountain and didn''t see the two guys. He released his divine consciousness again. This time he felt the breath of the two guys. It turned out that under the north peak was a crust formed by geological collapse. The crust was covered with trees. The crust was seven or eight meters high from the collapse. It was completely covered by vines and dense vegetation. Two big holes had been broken above.


    When Fang Qi flew to that place, he really felt the breath of ah Chou and Shi Beibei, and withdrew and drilled in. In addition to the light from the broken big hole, it is dark in the middle of winter. When you look at it, you can see that the boulder above is lifted up in a concave shape, and there is a secret crack in the depression.


    Entering through the crack was a winding passage. Fang Qi walked in through the passage and didn''t hear any fighting inside. I wonder if ah Chou and Shi Beibei can''t be a practitioner together?


    Inside, it was getting bigger and bigger. It was a big stone hall. When he entered the stone hall, he was foolish.

 Chapter 2134

    In the middle of the hall stood an upside down eight character eyebrow with a foot long sideburns and a bald head in the middle of melon seeds. I don''t know how old I am. The cheek meat on both sides of my cheek droops.


    This guy pinched the formula in one hand, but he pinched something the size of an egg and flashing black gas in the other hand. Fang Qi knew it was a magic gas bomb as soon as he saw it. It was very similar to the Dan fire bomb condensed by Fang Qi. Not to mention that ah Chou didn''t dare to move, even Shi Beibei stood aside to stand guard.


    This ugly guy should be a practitioner of evil spirit. There is a monster like a wolf and a unicorn standing beside him. If it is only a monster, it will not scare Shi Beibei and ah Chou. But this thing is not just a simple monster, but the sharp corner on its forehead is faintly red, which is obviously a monster with fire.


    There are not many fire monsters, but if you look closely, this guy is fire level 8. The monster can release wind blade and fire after seven levels. Fighting in such a small place is no matter how strong you are, you can''t retreat all over. Therefore, Fangqi can also understand why Shi Beibei refused to do it for ah Chou. It''s so clear that we need to fight a fish dead and catch the net.


    While Fang Qi was looking at the bald practitioner, the bald man was also looking at him. The discerning man knew that Fang Qicai was a master at first sight. The triangular strange eye stared at him, and a sinister inch awn radiated from the pupil of his eye.


    "Sir, we just passed by and didn''t intend to stay here. What do you mean by ambushing here? Do you want to catch us all? " Fang Qi bowed in a polite tone, but he was sharp and said the truth.


    "Elder?" The bald man smiled strangely, "you killed my disciples and grandchildren and called me an elder. Don''t you know the truth that father and son owe money? What did you want to do when you jumped up the mountain last night? You said you were passing by. You really thought I was blind. "


    Fang Qi frowned, "disciple, which is your disciple? Hehe, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I can''t understand it. " He knows that pretending to be confused is his best play. After all, wandering the Jianghu is not a day or two. When he has an absolute overwhelming advantage, he doesn''t mind playing cat and mouse with each other.


    The bald man snorted, "which disciple? Do you really think killing people doesn''t have to pay for their lives? " Two eyes slipped on shibeibei.


    Fang Qi also felt his fear in his eyes. He no longer covered it up and smiled calmly: "I killed them because they provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, so are you going to avenge them? Well, come on, I don''t care about killing another man who cheated on me. "


    A strange smile came from the corner of bald mouth, holding the magic gas bomb the size of an egg in his hand, and fabricated it without hesitation. This was quite unexpected. Fang Qi, Shi Beibei and ah Chou took defensive measures at the first time. Suddenly, I saw a huge bomb detonated in front of me, and the whole hole was hit with lightning in an instant.


    Fang Qi has seen all kinds of means, and it is not rare for him to die together with baldness, but after the lightning, it is a moment of darkness, and he is blind for a few seconds.


    The blast wave didn''t burst the cave as expected. When they looked in the middle, the bald head and the unicorn disappeared.


    I''ll go. What''s going on? The three men looked at each other, and then searched around carefully. Shi Beibei scolded, "where the hell has the bald man gone?" Ah Chou sniffed carefully. "What''s here is not his real soul. This dog day will move his soul and calm his Qi."


    The so-called soul moving and Qi fixing is also a means of cultivating demons. However, it is impossible to cultivate to such a degree that falsehood is confused with truth before a certain time. But then, with a chill in his heart, the bald man immediately moved to the aisle and shouted, "lying in the trough, I''ve been fooled!"


    Shibeibei and ah Chou also realized that they had fallen into the hole dug by others and hurried outside. But before Fang Qi ran outside the cave, there was a loud bang in front of him. The cave collapsed from outside to inside. Fortunately, he forced a breath to resist the collapsed soil.


    Shi Beibei ran over and jumped angrily: "shit, I still got into the trap set by others. What should I do?" With two angry eyes, Fang Qi looked at Fang Qi. Fang Qi scratched his head: "failure, what can I do? I''m not Lanxiang excavator."


    Ah Chou said, "I have a way. Look at me." Let Fangqi and shibeibei retreat into the stone hall, and then the guy changed back to his original shape, and a huge scorpion appeared after the fog dispersed.


    The scorpion''s fingers and claws moved disorderly, and the two giant pincers really dug the soil like a digging shovel. As expected, they were very powerful, and soon got into a large section.


    "Shit, you''re really good. You got a Lanxiang excavator." Shibeibei half joked and half joked, smiled, took out the wine gourd and drank it again. Fang Qi grabbed the wine gourd and poured a few mouthfuls, "I don''t believe you can''t get out."


    Shi Beibei is a divine beast. He can get out naturally, but this guy is an awesome guy. Even if he designed Zicong to be locked in an urn well, he still won''t forget to set the score. After all, people are of noble blood. He disdains to do this kind of work of drilling caves and digging earth. This is to practice ah Chou as a silly boy.


    Knowing what the boy was thinking, Fang Qi stopped worrying and looked at Shi Beibei with a strange smile. No matter how bad Shi Beibei is, he can''t be as bad as Fang Qi. The hairs on Fang Qi''s face stand upright and twist his head and ask, "you laugh fart, shut the door and beat the dog, and Bilian laughs!"


    Fang Qi saw that ah Chou''s body had drilled deeply into the hole, threw the wine gourd to Shi Beibei and said, "let''s go, Miao Miao, they are still outside. I''m not at ease!" Go behind ah Chou''s ass, climb up the scorpion''s back, force out real Qi, form a circular air hood outside the body, and block the splashing soil outside.


    Shibeibei didn''t put on the scorpion''s back and looked like an old man walking slowly, but he was an alcoholic. Kung Fu pays off. Ah Chou has dug a hole in the ground. The three climb out of the hole. Fang Qi takes a breath of fresh space, but he doesn''t feel too angry.


    But shibeibei screamed, "shit, we fell into the pit again!" Ah Chou first felt wrong. "I''m so damn. Where did this get us?"


    Fang Qi looked carefully at the scene in front of him and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    It turned out that this was not the crust that caused dense vines to sink, but a deep canyon. They were located on the stone platform in the middle of the canyon. Behind them, the waves rumbled and the water roared. Looking back, a waterfall as high as more than ten feet poured down.

 Chapter 2135

    Fang Qi didn''t expect that the bald old dog would be able to move greatly. This is a strange method of worshiping ghosts in the secular world, so he sighed: "there are also disciples and grandchildren of ghost worship sect here. Cults kill people."


    Ah Chou didn''t know what was going on, but Shi Beibei disdained and said, "what do you worship ghost religion, brother, you''re flat. It has something to do with the old pan head you hooked up with. It''s a way of stealing tombs. It''s called the mountain moving Taoist. "


    Fang Qi stared round his eyes: "you''ve read too many online novels. Why don''t you say there''s a golden school captain!"


    If shibeibei had his original temper, he would have screwed up his fist and beat people, but now he has stayed with Fangqi for a long time and become ruffian. Then he smiled shamelessly: "boy, how long do you live? Early on, the mountain moving Taoist I said is not a tomb robber, but a half man, half god, or a bald man, half man, half devil. You''re half a psycho, fighting with bald people. "


    Fang Qi was stunned. It turned out that he only thought the bald man was a demon mender. No wonder Fang Qi didn''t see the real face of the bald man. This guy really has some skills. Like the true and false monkey king in journey to the west, the six eared macaque is the shadow man of Monkey King.


    Fang Qi thought about Miao Miao and them and dared not delay any more. The three jumped from the stone platform to the sky. With ah Chou''s keen sense of smell, they quickly flew back to the original peak.


    When Fang Qi saw Miao Miao and they were still in place, he was relieved. But ah Chou was alert and shouted loudly. Fang Qi also noticed that the atmosphere around him was wrong. It turned out that Miaomiao and his disciples set up the ten evil sword array of Kongtong sect. Shisha sword array is a self-protection sword array of Kongtong sect. If the bald man''s mana is not good, Miao Miao will not form such a sword array. Such a sword array is a move to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    But it''s strange that Fang Qi didn''t find out where the danger was. It''s embarrassing. No wonder Fang Qi would say that the bald man is half man and half devil. Schbeibei frowned. "Brother, you''re in big - trouble. It seems that this guy will not return the Loulan if he doesn''t break it. If he doesn''t do it, you won''t stop. "


    Fang Qi was impatient: "don''t talk to me. I''m stronger when I''m strong, and it''s more exciting when I''m strong. Tell me, what''s the matter with this man? " Shibeibei looked calm. "This boy won''t fight with you. He likes to play Yin, and he won''t show up."


    Fang Qi asked, "don''t talk to me about these useless things. Tell me how to force the bald out." Ah Chou felt that the opportunity to show off came, and five strange heads stopped. "I''ll come and see what he wants to do."


    Shibeibei squeezed Fangqi''s small squint and showed a bad look: "little brother wants to show his hand and let him play." The boy is bad at learning. He obviously wants to play a fool.


    After all, ah Chou is just a monster parasitized by chaos. Of course, he doesn''t know that the Jianghu is dangerous, and he doesn''t know that Shi Beibei wants to see his jokes. He proudly picked up the sickle behind him, walked to a gang position and stood still. Black smoke came out of his body, and soon escaped. The black smoke became more and more, and soon the place where Miao Miao was placed in the sword array was annihilated. However, the thick smoke obviously didn''t mean to stop, and quickly spread around with Jiao beast as the center.


    Fang Qi frowned and stared around, always preventing the grandson from escaping. At this time, Shi Beibei, who was drinking, suddenly moved. The boy looked like a fat man. Fang Qi just felt that he had moved around, and he had no shadow. He looked around and didn''t see where Shi Beibei had gone.


    I have to say that although ah Chou''s method is a little stupid, it works very well. Maybe the bald man''s mana hasn''t reached the point of universal charge, Fang Qi suddenly saw a vortex rolled up in the black smoke, and then the vortex slowed down. Suddenly he screamed, and his body moved under the vortex in an instant.


    Fang Qi stared round and observed carefully. It was like more than a dozen small tornadoes blowing under the smoke. He couldn''t tell which was the part of the bald man. Now I understand what shibeibei said. This dog day is really on a par with him.


    Although Fang Qi is assisted by two monsters, the bald man still starts to fight. It can be seen that he is full of confidence in his ability. Fang Qi thought that all the disciples and grandchildren of the bald man wanted to take Miao Miao and their sisters. It can be seen how tempting the practicing sisters are to these guys who practice evil Dharma. Although the girls can change shape and appearance, they can see the clue at a glance for the bald man with profound Taoism. It''s understandable that cats stare at fish and flies at meat.


    When books come to use, they hate less. When they meet strong people, they feel counselled. Fang Qi now understands that he used to kill ghosts, see Buddha and kill Buddha. He will win every war. It''s not so awesome here.


    Shibeibei guessed it. The bald man just didn''t show up. Seeing these funnel-shaped vortices, Fang Qicai understood why Miao Miao had set up the ten evil sword array. It turned out that bald son had set up a very powerful evil Qi array outside the Jiao beast. This evil spirit array is not a direct attack, but corrodes the Jiao beast to stay in the land. Thinking of the bald man''s ability to move flowers and trees easily, it turns out that the bald man can''t directly take all his sisters away, and he can''t attack them. After all, the ten evil sword array of Kongtong sect is not for nothing. He wants to corrode the land and transfer them all.


    However, their sudden appearance has obviously disrupted the layout of baldness. This guy doesn''t want to run, but he can''t get away for a while after the deployment of the French array. Now he is slowly trying to run, so he forms such a vortex funnel.


    Suddenly, he felt the smoke around him fluctuate violently. It turned out that ah Chou waved his sickle and chopped at the vortex. His sickle was really awesome. When he chopped at the vortex, the vortex was crackled by the black gas, which was like setting off firecrackers. After it rang, the black gas dispersed.


    Each vortex is a cyclone of baldness''s Dharma array. Breaking a cyclone is equivalent to destroying his Dharma array, and destroying his Dharma array is equivalent to weakening his mana. Fang Qi''s also lifted the Liangyi sword that had just been refined by Miao Miao to cut those wind whirls.


    The sword refined into the spirit of the sword is also extremely sharp. It cuts those cyclones and moans. But Fang Qi didn''t mean to stop. He cut around like lightning. He worked with five heads of ah Chou and cut off all the cyclones around the bald man, but he didn''t see where the bald man was hiding.


    Ah Chou accepted the evil spirit and looked around blankly. He didn''t know which side the sickle was going to cut. Fang Qi looked at ah Chou and said, "where''s Shi Beibei? Where''s he?" Ah Chou also shrugged his shoulders like Fang Qi, "I don''t know. I''m afraid he''s going after him."

 Chapter 2136

    "Chasing bald head?" Fangqi looked around and didn''t see any trace of schbeibei''s presence. They were looking around. Suddenly, the soil shook not far from them. Then something arched out of the soil, like a dung beetle pushing the soil out.


    "Shit!" Although Fang Qi suspected that the bald man had escaped by hiding, Shi Beibei did run to block the bald man, but he didn''t expect the boy to play hiding so ugly.


    First, I saw a round ass drilling out of the soil, and then Shi Beibei''s fat body. This guy arched out of the soil and carried a half dead guy in his hand. This guy is bald. This guy has been beaten to death by Shi Beibei, and he is still breathing. However, he had lost his arrogant breath and his eyes were dim.


    Fang Qi didn''t see the fire unicorn and asked Shi Beibei, who was shaking the soil on his body like a dog shaking his hair: "ah, Beibei, where''s the big dog?"


    Shibeibei was pulling out his ears and asked with a confused face, "what big dog?"


    Fangqi said, "the one with horns and long hair on his face."


    Shibeibei clapped his hands. "Shit, I''m afraid Jinmao ate the dog." Fang Qi was stunned. Fire monsters are rare. If they were eaten by golden hair, they would be eaten for nothing, but it would be cheaper for nothing. Fortunately, the fat water didn''t flow out of the field, so it was eaten by Jinmao.


    Fang Qi held out his little thumb to him: "your hole drilling posture is too ugly. It''s like a dung beetle. Hey, it''s beautiful and ugly. My uncle helps you!" He came to the bald man and pulled him. "Is this boy dead?"


    Shi Beibei replied, "no, there''s still a breath." Fang Qi knew that he was not dead, but his magic Qi had been almost consumed. Fang Qi flicked several times on him, flicked several acupoints on the bald man, and forcibly stimulated the bald man''s body.


    The bald man finally woke up slowly. When he saw Fang Qi, he opened his eyes and moved his mouth, but he didn''t say any heroic words. There was no color in his dead fish like eyes, just like a hero about to die.


    "Bald, you''re finished. Tell me what you want, and I won''t let you die. It''s a pity to have you dead. " He rubbed his hands around carelessly.


    A bright color flashed across the bottom of the bald man''s eyes, but he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it again. He was so careful that Fang Qi could not see the truth. He pinched a cluster of Dan fire in his hand and said faintly: "bald son, I am missing a puppet. It would be very good for you to make a puppet for me."


    The bald man suddenly showed a light of fear in his eyes, and a hoarse "ah" sound came out in his throat, but his voice and eyes were like being pinched for a moment, because the cluster of Dan fire had been pressed into his bald door by Fang Qi.


    The moment of blue Dan fire burned in the bald man''s brain, just like ignited gasoline, burning a raging fire. The bald man''s expression was painful, his muscles twitched, and fine beads of sweat poured out on his forehead, like a pig''s head crazy.


    Fangqi gave him a big mouth: "what do you want from NIMA? Labor and capital gave you tonic! Tonic! Do you understand?! "


    Ah Chou and Shi Beibei beside them burst into laughter, both laughing with stomachache. The bald man felt it. Although the Dan fire burned his mouth dry, he really didn''t burn him. He gasped: "yes, can you give me a drink of water?"


    Fang Qi gave him another big mouth: "Mom, labor and capital left you a dog to refine puppets. You ask a lot. Get up." Kicked him by the way.


    At this time, the bald man remembered that his disciples and grandchildren had been killed by him, and now he had caught him again. Uncle and aunt could not bear it! At the thought of this, the bald Yin Falcon twisted his waist and jumped up from the ground. Suddenly, a curved sharp knife appeared in his hand. But just as he was about to stab, he just felt a lump of whistling in his head, and rolled over and fell to the ground in pain.


    It was only after he had lost his mind that the pain in his brain weakened. Now he realized that Fang Qi didn''t give him any tonic. It was clearly sealed for him! But now his mana is greatly reduced. It''s impossible to turn the sky. You must kill him quietly when you have the opportunity!


    Shibeibei and ah Chou laughed enough. Jinmao also dragged the unicorn out of the ground. The unicorn looked very powerful. In fact, it was just a monster with great magic power like a bald man. It''s bloody to meet golden hair. The bitten body is bleeding. The blood came out like stars. The blood came out of the body and flew away as a breeze.


    It seems that the unicorn can''t live. The golden hair is still shaking its tail and begging for mercy. Fang Qi can''t cry or laugh: "shit, you''re half dead. Forget it. It''s a snack for you. Just spit out the demon pill and magic crystal. "


    The golden haired beast''s heart moved. He opened his big mouth and sucked blood into the unicorn''s throat. The unicorn''s mana level was very high, which was a good tonic.


    The bald man watched his pet dying when he was bitten by golden hair. He died. He was sorry, but he couldn''t say a word. At this time, his mood was quite depressed. He was going to be refined into a puppet. What was lingchong.


    Miao Miao, they have withdrawn from the sword array, but they haven''t suffered any loss. Seeing that he had caught the bald man, without saying a word, he cut the bald man in half with a sword. The speed was so fast that everyone couldn''t react. Then a glowing little doll flew out of the bald body. The little doll took the road and left. Miaomiao shakes himself. The Dragon tendon is like a net bag. Under the hood, he takes back the little doll.


    The doll squeaked and screamed. The two corners of her head pierced Miao Miao''s body, but she couldn''t pierce the Dragon tendon anyway. Fang Qi didn''t see that this guy actually built a magic baby with a high level, but he didn''t care what Miao Miao seemed to want to do with the magic baby, so he let her seal and install it on the squeaky magic baby.


    Of course, the bald man''s body can''t be wasted. The jiaobeast couldn''t help but want to have a share when he watched the golden hair eat it. When he saw Fang Qi pointing at the body, he was no longer polite. He took it on the body and swallowed it like an evil tiger.


    Fang Qi looked at them one by one, holding one hand and pulling the other: "sister Zhaozhao, are you okay? Ke''er, are you all right, Yanyan? Eh, why are you crying? " Wu Yan threw herself into his arms and cried.


    Since they arrived at beigulu Island, they have not encountered such terrible things that make them afraid. Even the unfathomable Miao Miao of Daoism looks dignified and has to fight for a fish to die. Fortunately, Fang Qi came in time and saved them.

 Chapter 2137

    Fang Qi comforted Wu Yan. Kan Xuanxuan and Wang Enron also burst into tears, and several other girls also sighed. Fang Qi didn''t know what they were afraid of, but looking at their lingering fear, he could also realize that bald was a powerful guy. If the three didn''t work together, I''m afraid we couldn''t easily take that guy down.


    The next thing is much simpler. If a monk dies, he will naturally take over his temple. Fang Qi took them up the mountain. Unexpectedly, there was a big cave here. The cave was very spacious. It was not too crowded for so many people to live in.


    When they all lived in the cave, they felt that the bald man''s cave was not only full of aura, but also filled with an unclear and strange smell. Fang Qi and Miao Miao checked carefully. The smell was not magic, but the smell of the ore in the cave.


    This kind of breath can promote hierarchical cultivation. Although it''s weird, it can be tolerated. Fang Qi let Shi Beibei, Jin Mao and ah Chou guard outside and made a mark on the mountain to prove that the mountain has a famous flower and owner.


    Then Fang Qi made a border to close the cave and walked towards the cave. The girls have been sitting inside drinking and eating, and the dangerous guy bald has been removed. Everyone is more reassured.


    Miao Miao saw Fang Qi sit down and hand him the wine gourd. He sighed slightly: "except for the bald man, is it all right now?" Fang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s all right. We''ll practice here during this time." Grab the beef from Yanyan''s hand and eat it.


    Shi Beibei and ah Chou, who are guarding the door, have abandoned the estrangement since they caught the bald man. A wine gourd is handed over to exchange drinks. Golden hair is also lying on the ground with a bone, a harmonious scene.


    Fang Qi drank and ate meat silently, but Sun Jingyi stared at him with two big black eyes. Fang Qi suddenly thought of her prediction ability. He was nervous. He also looked at her with his eyes and asked her what had happened in silent language.


    Sun Jingyi''s big eyes flickered, but she didn''t drink and eat meat like others. She just sat cross legged on the ground and pinched her hands. She looked very calm, but she just didn''t speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Fang Qi didn''t ask again. Let''s eat first. He chewed the beef and drank the wine for a while before handing it to Miao Miao. Miao Miao took a drink of the wine gourd, looked at Sun Jingyi and Fang Qi, smiled and said, "let''s have a rest first, and then practice."


    Fang Qi sat down cross legged and opened the connection with sun Jingyi. He tried several times in succession. Unexpectedly, he really connected and asked her what was going on. Sun Jingyi said, "this place is very violent. We have just entered the golden elixir period. I''m afraid something will happen if we practice for a long time."


    Fang Qi was suddenly surprised: "Jingyi, do you mean this is a mine cave?" Sun Jingyi nodded: "I''m not sure. The smell here is too heavy. It should be nothing to rest for a day or two. I''m just a little worried."


    Hearing that sun Jingyi determined that there was a problem in the hole, Fang Qi didn''t want to stay for a moment. He looked back at Miao Miao: "shall we leave right away?" Miaomiao shook his head. "I knew that something was buried in this hole. Let''s look for it." Looking at her posture, it should be that she has already opened contact with sun Jingyi.


    Miao Miao is still better than his own mana cultivation. There''s no way. Who makes others better than himself. Thinking of this, Fang Qi said, "OK, you can do it." After eating, they all sat down and rested. Miao Miao winked at each other. They stood up and walked towards the hole.


    In fact, there is no fork in this hole, but a large straight hole. Generally speaking, there is a natural cave in the cave where practitioners are located, which can be repaired and used by themselves later. The same is true for this cave.


    Miao Miao glanced around and asked Fang Qi what he saw. Fang Qi''s fire was all open. Tianyan looked at the stone wall, but found nothing. Miao Miao motioned Fang Qi with his eyes. Fang Qi closed his eyes and connected with Miao Miao''s divine sense. Their divine sense instantly explored the whole cave.


    It has to be said that the energy of the two people is still quite strong, which can be described as digging three feet, but because their divine consciousness can completely penetrate into the stone wall. However, they completely forgot that bald man is not a local rich man. All kinds of babies will be buried underground.


    Miaomiao''s voice rang out: "deflate, the thing released by baldness is not ore, it should... It should be a space-time link." Fang Qimeng forced: "space time... Link? Can you enter another space? " Can bald people play with such high-tech things? That''s science fiction.


    Miao Miao said, "since we can''t find it in this way, let''s find it according to this idea." Then he sat with his knees crossed and concluded a Dharma formula with his hands. Fang Qi also sat and floated in a similar way. Their divine knowledge was twisted into a rope. This time, it was no longer divergent, but condensed into a powerful force.


    With the strengthening of Fang Qi and Miao Miao''s divine consciousness, Fang Qi felt a new horizon in front of him. This new horizon is like a chaotic black hole. Two people''s divine consciousness enters the black hole. In fact, the black hole with special structure is like a virtual world.


    Since bald man can create a small virtual space like ghost worship, it is also possible for him to use this cave to create a small world. The truth is the same as that of Fangqi and them. They finally found a shimmering stone in the depths of the twisted and unpredictable small space.


    Before they got close to the stone, they could feel the strange smell of the stone. But this stone is not a spirit stone, but an ancient high-level magic crystal that promotes cultivation. Fang Qi can''t feel how old this magic crystal is. However, the energy release of this magic crystal is not scattered, but presents a spiral from the virtual space to the stone hole.


    Fang Qi asked Miao Miao, "look, put this thing away?" Miao Miao took a long breath: "this stone is no more than an ordinary magic crystal. I''m afraid the cave outside will shrink and collapse sharply." Fang Qi had a way. He made several prohibitions, wrapped the magic crystal, and made multiple boundaries. The magic Qi outside was finally much smaller.


    They retreated from the twisted space. They really didn''t feel much magic outside. The cave was stable and there was no sign of shaking and landslide. However, Fang Qi and Miao Miao know that it is impossible to wrap the magic crystal in the forbidden and enchanted world under the cloth, but the people living in the cave may be demonized if they do not stop the dissemination of magic Qi.

 Chapter 2138

    Obviously, it is impossible to stay in the cave for long. Fang Qi discussed with Miao Miao and decided to stay for three days first. Fang Qi stopped talking and repaired the ancient magic crystal facing the stone wall. Miao Miao took part in sword spirit cultivation last time, and later formed an array to protect himself. He''s tired enough.


    Miao Miao also sat down quietly to practice enlightenment. She was really tired. Maybe she had just integrated with Fang Qi''s divine consciousness and spent some energy entering the twisted crystal cave. She sat down cross legged, but she held her breath for a long time and couldn''t concentrate. Suddenly, she felt a familiar warm current coming to her face. Looking up, she saw Fang Qi sitting on the front wall. This breath was transmitted by Fang Qi across the air.


    With this pure Qi power, she quickly concentrated and entered the state of participating in the practice. This true force not only helped her dispel the magic Qi of the magic crystal, but also urged the full launch of the sun Heart Sutra.


    Miao Miao can''t concentrate because her true power can''t urge the sun''s Heart Sutra to start. With the supplement of Zhenli and the help of Fangqi, the repair is more convenient and smooth.


    For three days in a row, Fang Qi and Miao Miao woke up from the enlightenment. The two of them are like containers connected together, and the true force is like the water on them, which is now completely balanced. They are like batteries with enough electricity. The whole person looks radiant and energetic.


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. The whole cave structure was stable. Check each other''s accomplishments again. The magic crystal hidden in the twisted Crystal Cave really promoted practice. Zhang Li and sun Jingyi, who had not broken through the golden elixir period, succeeded in promotion in the cave.


    But what made him feel bad was that almost all the girls except Miao Miao were infected with magic Qi. Recently, it seems that these magic Qi are harmless. However, if it takes a long time, it will certainly turn people into demons. After a long discussion with Miao Miao, Fang Qi decided not to stay in the cave and left here as soon as possible.


    As soon as they made a decision, they stopped delaying and immediately told everyone to hurry. They also felt the evil spirit on their bodies, so they packed up their things and went out with them. It was a moonlit and starry night outside, and it was getting darker and darker all around.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao entered the twisted crystal cave and collected the ancient magic crystal. The cave enchanted by the magic gas trembled and collapsed again and again, and they jumped into the air. Then they jumped on the back of the jiaobeast. What surprised Fang Qi and others was that the Jiao beast had developed the ability to fly in the air. It was really wrong. Not only did the Jiao beast get a new promotion, but also five ah Chou were demonized.


    The Dragon beast leaped and flew with people on his back, but this guy had so many people on his back and was so big that he could only fly from the hillside to the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, the Jiao beast was also tired into a dog, gasping and complaining.


    Fortunately, the Jiao beast ran fast, because the mountain peak without the support of magic crystal has collapsed, and the collapse of the mountain has triggered a large-scale collapse. The frightened dragon beast ran wildly and ran out for tens of miles in one breath. The mountain behind him gradually seemed to fall into a deep valley.


    The Dragon beast finally ran to the safe area. Looking back at the mountain, it looked like it had been attacked by a giant bomb and took off with bursts of smoke and dust. Fang Qi let the Jiao beast slow down and walk slowly. He sat cross legged on the back of the Jiao beast and sighed in the face of the collapsed place: "it''s not easy for the bald man. I don''t know where he got the ancient magic crystal. It''s very good to cultivate to this point."


    Ah Chou nodded in agreement, while Shi Beibei made a contemptuous sound of "whew" from his mouth, but he didn''t speak, but just kept pouring wine. Fang Qi knows what he means. His disdain is nothing more than that a chicken is a chicken after all. No matter how bright its feathers are, it can''t become a Phoenix.


    This road is a downward road. At the foot of the mountain are rivers and swamps. From the river under the collapsed mountain to here, it has become a wide and shallow river. Over the years, the river will be flooded in the rainstorm season, and the river will wash the low-lying areas below into swamps tens of miles wide.


    Although the river connects countless swamps and mires, it grows a very lush forest. In the deep place, the river murmurs and connects the pool. In the shallow place, vines are wrapped around trees. This is a paradise for countless wild animals and birds, large and small.


    The Jiao beast walked on the ground in such a place and didn''t feel bumpy at all. The water mist here is very wet, and there is a light mist floating on the river. Ah Chou was so excited when he saw the fish jumping around in the river that he spoke to Fang Qi and jumped down to catch the fish.


    Shi Beibei was drunk and fell asleep on the dragon''s tail. His task was to drink and sleep, and no one paid attention to him. Before long, ah Chou fished a large string of live fish. Ah Chou had the ability of ah Chou. He used the sickle as an oven and put one live fish on the sickle as a live roast fish.


    The sitting Fang Qi watched with great interest that this guy was doing barbecue fish in an orderly manner. Before long, a roasted golden and crispy fish was handed to him: "boss, try it." Fang Qi took the roast fish and tore it with his hand. The scales baked into a hard shell outside were torn off, revealing the fresh and tender fish inside.


    Fang Qi took a bite. It was really delicious and soft. He gave a thumbs up to ah Chou: "well done!" Shi Beibei, who was sleeping soundly, was also caught by the aroma. He rolled over and got up, took a fish and tore it up.


    The aroma also attracted those greedy girls, and they ate a lot of finger sucking food. Fang Qi ate a fish, patted his hand and faced the river, enjoying the green everywhere. The big feet of the jiaobeast splashed in the river, making a loud noise. From time to time, he startled fish and fish eating birds and animals. The sound of chirping and splashing fish jumping and splashing water spread far in the trees.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao gave them the magic Qi after their sisters ate well. After coming down from the mountain, they were not infected by the magic crystal. The magic Qi on them began to dissipate gradually. After all, they didn''t stay in the cave for a long time. After a few days, the magic Qi will dissipate naturally.


    Wu Yan and Kan Xuanxuan sent the unfinished fish to feed the jiaobeast. The forest was quiet and deep, and the noise spread far in the forest. Suddenly, there was a thumping sound from the depths of the forest. Fang Qichu thought it was just the sound of some kind of beast, but when he raised his spiritual power and looked in that direction, his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Miao Miao also noticed the sound there. He glanced at Fang Qi and said, "that''s not a beast!" Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I know. It may be some kind of spiritual beast."


    Fang Qi was about to start. Miao Miao grabbed him and shook his head gently: "forget it, don''t get into trouble again."

 Chapter 2139

    Fang Qi didn''t care so much, but said in a low voice, "Oh, it''s all right. You stay here and I''ll have a look." After a few flashes, he disappeared.


    Miao Miao actually saw what was hiding behind the jungle. He shook his head and sighed, "why, really."


    Fang Qi didn''t spread his wings, but jumped like a monkey between stones and woods. He didn''t go straight all the way, but several turns. In a flash, he was already in the shape of several sharp arrows.


    The arrows came whizzing and humming when they hit the trees, but when he ran to the place, the people hiding behind the jungle had already disappeared. Fang Qi''s sharp eyes looked over there and saw a slender black horse disappear in the depths of the jungle, leaving nothing to touch.


    Far away, I can only see the man''s slim back and slender long legs. Fang Qi was a little stunned. How could this place be a beautiful woman? It''s a person or a demon. But people don''t want to meet, so why force it.


    Seeing Fang Qi coming back, Miao Miao smiled and joked: "what''s the matter, seeing the great beauty? We still have a place here. Why don''t we bring it back? "


    Fang Qi looked at her strangely: "sister, it''s not hot pot. How can you think of making fun of me."


    "What are you doing? We just had a barbecue." Miao Miao looked at the place again, and urged the Jiao beast to change direction.


    The girls looked at Miao Miao and Fang Qi bickering. They didn''t know what was going on. They looked at each other, and then whispered and talked in a low voice.


    Miao Miao went to the front, and Wu Yan in the back quietly stabbed him: "what big beauty, sister Miao Miao, did she see anything?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "I don''t know what kind of vinegar she ate. It seems that it''s a white bone essence."


    Wu Yan chuckled, stretched out her hand and pinched him at his waist. Her voice became lower. "I heard sister Yu say that it seems that you have passed the fit period. This is like a girl''s physiological period. It''s very sensitive. If you don''t serve carefully, be careful that we help sister Miao Miao beat you all the time. "


    It was so direct that Fang Qi could not help but get a long face. Yes, according to the original cultivation plan, he and Miao Miao should have gone to the cave house for Duke Zhou''s ceremony, but everything has been delayed until now.


    Although Miao Miao is only a sister in her early twenties, she is already a leftover woman in the eyes of practitioners. Everyone can understand the mood of the remaining fighters. Fang Qi''s reminder to Wu Yan really brightened up.


    Fang Qi saw that the girls were still talking about them and stared at them: "practice quickly. You want to forge a sword when you enter the city. If you can''t make the sword move with your heart and your mind go out with the sword, you will stay in Longcheng for a few more months or even half a year."


    After he said this, the girls did not dare to delay any longer, and they all sat upright and entered the state of participating in the practice.


    Fang Qi went to the Jiao beast, stood beside Miao Miao and said with a drooling face, "beauty, look at the scenery. Uh huh, the scenery here is good. If you can build a wooden house here, drink coffee, watch the scenery, and raise several children again, isn''t it good? "


    Miao Miao glanced at him: "what do you mean, what do you want to do." Fang Qi said with a smile, "well, I heard that girls have several physiological periods. When they reach the physiological period, they are grumpy."


    Miao Miao came over after a long time. He didn''t feel shy, but said, "yes, it''s been so long. I still remember that Yue Lao was forced by Shennong to make a matchmaker for us. In retrospect, it felt like a long time ago."


    "Let''s find a place..." before he finished, he heard Miao Miao HuR raise his vigilance again, look to the right, and then turn back and ask Fang Qi: "what did you do to that man just now?"


    Fang Qi was full of black lines: "Hey, we tore the certificate and invited Yuelao again. It''s almost no slap. I''m not a fast shooter. You don''t believe me?"


    Miao Miao didn''t mean to joke at all. He glared at him: "there are unhealthy and dirty thoughts all day. What''s in your mind."


    Fangqi was immediately defeated by her, "don''t say, have you reached the physiological period? As soon as you come back, you lose your temper with me. I didn''t do anything bad. "


    Miao Miao didn''t give him a reason to confess. She frowned and said, "the man has been staring at us. I''ve felt hostility. I don''t know what the man wants to do."


    Instead, Fang Qi sat down with determination and didn''t say anything and didn''t want to do anything. Miao Miao is now in a physiological period. It''s not good to go and have a look. It''s not good not to go. In short, it''s left or right now. You can''t do well. It''s best to act deaf and dumb.


    But Fang Qi didn''t dare to catch Miaomiao when he saw that Miaomiao was going to start to inspect. "Forget it, aunt, I''d better go." He really didn''t dare to let Miao Miao go alone, but Fang Qi didn''t chase him directly, but made a boundary and disappeared in situ.


    He uses ah Chou''s chaotic space. Of course, ah Chou also wants to take it with him. In addition, since he wants to close the door, he must let the dog go, otherwise it won''t be fun.


    Chaotic space is the best stealth tool. It can be said that Fang Qi is hiding in it. Even practitioners in Mahayana can''t find them.


    Deep in the jungle, there is a slim and slender figure. She has a beautiful face and a long bow on her back, but she doesn''t have an arrow barrel. A handsome white horse stood aside, snorted from time to time, and suddenly listened around.


    Fang Qi appeared behind her, "beauty, your brick has fallen." Subsequently, ah Chou and Jin Mao also appeared in time.


    The beauty found that she was surrounded, didn''t seize the way to escape, and didn''t run away. She turned her face calmly, and looked at Fang Qi up and down with purple eyes.


    So close to him, he could see the appearance of Chu. She was at least 1.75 meters long and unreasonably tall, and seemed to be naked and painted on her body. However, the butterflies are painted according to her figure. I don''t know what oil color is used. They twinkle with bright fluorescence. Those butterflies seem to be alive.


    Fang Qi was surprised that this woman was not a monster or an elf, and she didn''t have any breath. What''s more wonderful is that her face and figure are not any race he knows, and she has never seen such a smart woman.


    "Well, beauty, why are you staring at us? We don''t seem to have any holidays. " Fangqi didn''t do any offensive posture.


    But to his surprise, ah Chou quietly took down the sickle and chopped it over at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 2140

    Fang Qi didn''t expect that this guy would act without authorization. If he didn''t say a word, he would hurt someone. Moreover, the injured person is still a beautiful woman. This boy is not authentic.


    As soon as he read this, the power of chaos came out. When the scythe was cut in half, it stopped. Even if it stopped, the scythe still hit the beautiful woman''s head.


    I thought this beautiful woman would be killed with a knife if she didn''t hide. I didn''t know that when the sickle was cut down, the beautiful woman was like a crowded butterfly. When the sickle was cut, she suddenly turned into thousands of butterflies and flew up, and then flew to the sky.


    The beauty and the horse turned into butterflies was just a moment''s effort, that is, in a few seconds, the butterflies flew away.


    Ah Chou started, but Jin Mao stood aside. Now, ah Chou looks at Fang Qi, and Fang Qi looks at ah Chou. No one can imagine that the beauty and the horse are turned into butterflies.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Fang Qi yelled at ah Chou, "you are too out of tune. I also want to know what she is."


    Ah Chou muttered innocently, "this is not a man, it''s a monster. I just don''t know what it is. "


    Fang Qi knew that his feeling was right. The beauty was not human, but he couldn''t see what the strange change came from.


    Ah Chou is really reckless, otherwise Fang Qi might be able to find out the details of the beauty. But for the simple and rude mental retardation of the monster, Fang Qi felt it was necessary to open his forehead.


    "Ah Chou, well, before I let you do it, don''t do it indiscriminately. All actions should follow my command. Do you understand?" Fang Qi scolded.


    "Well, i... think something''s wrong with this man." Ah Chou was like a schoolboy who had been caught doing bad things. The scythe in his hand was pinched around in his left and right hands.


    "Something''s wrong. I didn''t ask you to do it, and you can''t do it indiscriminately!" Fang Qi''s lungs burst with anger. Maybe the butterfly beauty is a rare treasure. Millennium ginseng can also be turned into a doll.


    "OK, OK." Ah Chou said timidly.


    Fang Qi beckoned at Jin Mao and Jin Mao ran over, but the guy walked over without saying anything, and the talking dog was reluctant to write like gold.


    Seeing that it didn''t mean to speak, he said, "forget it, go back." As Fang Qi was about to turn around, he suddenly heard something behind him. Before turning his head, he could feel the feeling that he seemed to be stared at by a snake behind him, which made him creepy.


    Turning around, I saw a colorful forest Python standing in the trees not far from them, and two snake eyes looked at them coldly.


    Ah Chou took off the scythe again and stood in front of Fang Qi, pretending to be loyal to the Lord.


    Jin Mao is still standing beside Fang Qi, that is, he looks very wise. It is said that such a dog will look very cold. Gao Leng''s dog is still the dog''s expression that Taishan is not surprised. He doesn''t take Lin mang with a head like a water tank seriously at all.


    This time ah Chou was no longer reckless. He held the scythe in his hands and stared at the snake. Fang Qi also saw that the python looked scary. In fact, it was not worth a visit for them. Fang Qi waved his hand. The head behind five heads ah Chou saw it and hurried to get out of the way. This time, he dared not make a mistake and firmly followed Fang Qi towards the python.


    Fang Qi arched his hand at the python: "turn people into snakes for a while. What do you mean? Come out and talk."


    Lin mang held up his huge head. The triangular black and bright giant, especially his cold eyes, made people look like their scalp was fried.


    However, the python still didn''t speak and didn''t respond. After staring at it for a while, Lin Python turned his head and got into the forest.


    After three times, Fang Qi finally understood what people meant. They were showing an attitude: This is people''s territory. If you are the one!


    What else? Go back. Miaomiao saw that they came back here again and didn''t ask what ghost they met. Fang Qi made a ha ha: "this is someone else''s territory. Let''s go quickly." Urge the Dragon beast to speed up.


    Miao Miao was not at ease, so he asked ah Chou and Jin Mao to be vigilant, and set up a complex boundary with spells, which was tantamount to making them completely invisible. They couldn''t see it without encountering monsters and practitioners. After all, it''s uncomfortable to be watched.


    This area is not as easy to walk as the flat land. It took a day to get out of the swamp. This time I didn''t meet any strange things that had been staring at them.


    Climbing up the hillside and looking back at the dense forest, it''s a little incredible to look at Miao Miao, because from above, it''s shrouded in white fog, just like a river with fast water waves.


    "What the hell is that?" Fang Qi asked Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao thought, "I don''t know if it''s candle nine Yin. Fortunately, you didn''t provoke it, otherwise we couldn''t cross the river."


    Fang Qi almost didn''t spit out his old blood. "I''ll go. You said earlier, I''ll catch it and make a snake soup. It''s enough for us to eat for half a year."


    No wonder ah Chou is like a great enemy. He turned out to be the embodiment of thousands of candles and nine Yin. It''s no wonder Fangqi didn''t see what it was. Candle nine Yin is an ancient snake beast, but it is not a snake.


    In ancient Chinese, the candle nine Yin is the head of the snake, also known as Zhuo long. It''s a dragon, but it''s just a reptile. It''s OK to say it''s an ancient divine beast. It''s nothing to change, and it''s nothing to breathe. However, the snake essence has changed into a woman with extraordinary beauty, not like the awl face of gourd baby, which makes people suspect that the candle Jiuyin is going to have plastic surgery.


    Although Fang Qi has seen ancient gods and beasts, it''s the first time for a famous celebrity like candle Jiuyin. Fortunately, it''s not fierce, otherwise they''ll be finished.


    Miao Miao''s two watery eyes looked at him, and his face was full of more incredible expressions: "just blow, candle nine Yin, you should be a fishing earthworm?"


    It''s not a good thing for a monster like Jiuyin to lean against a candle where they stopped. Miao Miao urged the Jiao beast to hurry away.


    After another day''s walk, they finally came to the foot of a mountain. From a distance, they could see the sign of repairman on the mountain.


    A gentleman doesn''t stand on a dangerous wall. He will be very nervous when he walks to a third of the other person''s mu, whether passing by or looking at each other. Because there are too many of them, and there are several monsters, practitioners with low accomplishments can only tremble when they see them.


    Jiao beast didn''t stop either, but passed directly down the mountain. But in another forest, in addition to Fangqi Miaomiao and shibeibeia ugly golden hair, those girls fell ill one after another.


    There was no sign of disease. The girls said that when they were sick, they fell on the back of the Jiao beast. Fang Qi was so flustered that he gave them a diagnosis and treatment one by one.


    Miao Miao glanced at the mountain while helping: "cure their diseases first. Let''s go and tear down the guy''s bones."

 Chapter 2141

    Fang Qi felt the pulse for his sisters. It was really the hands and feet made by the guy on the mountain, but it was not his initiative, but the trap he had laid earlier.


    This trap is a colorless and tasteless miasma floating at the foot of the mountain. The miasma is very hidden according to the array. As the saying goes, the Tao is a foot high, and the devil is a foot high. Although Fang Qi could feel that there was something wrong with the mountain here, he didn''t expect that they could still win ten miles away from the mountain according to the rules of the Jianghu.


    Miasma is harmful to ordinary people. It''s reasonable to say that practitioners like Wu Yan can''t be poisoned, but they all get sick.


    Fang Qi checked and frowned. Miao Miao also found something strange and asked, "deflate, this is not an ordinary miasma poisoning."


    "The boy added some tricks to the miasma." Fang Qi hummed and sneered, "not only is it miasma, but also used miasma to make a Dharma array. It''s just a Dharma array. It also urges the Dharma array."


    After that, Fang Qi analyzed the idea of treatment. His idea was right. Miao Miao had no idea, so he said, "well, let''s treat the disease quickly."


    According to Fang Qi''s analysis idea, the two began to use the sun Heart Sutra curse to force out the miasma inhaled by the girls, and then use the automatic repair function to repair their body functions. Before long, Liu Puyu woke up first, and Fang Qi quickly let her practice and consolidate herself first.


    With the first wake up, the second and third wake up smoothly. One day and one night, the girls finally recovered their health. However, after all, the skill is very shallow and needs to be practiced for a few more days.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao teach them to learn the sun Heart Sutra. The sun Heart Sutra is a mantra with the function of automatic repair. Although they often use it for their sisters, the mantra is very complex and ancient Egyptian. Naturally, they need to teach them to learn ancient languages. Unlike Sanskrit, the ancient Egyptian language has strange pronunciation and is difficult to learn. If you don''t understand its meaning, learning the mantra of the sun Sutra will be greatly reduced.


    Miao Miao teaches his sisters to learn ancient Egyptian, while Fang Qi takes ah Chou and Jin Mao up the mountain to settle accounts with the guy. They talked as they walked. Ah Chou asked, "boss, the goods must have run away first when we know we''re looking for him."


    Jinmao sneezed: "I smell his smell. It should still be on the mountain." Fang Qi took a look at the mountain. The goods really haven''t gone yet. The boy''s Dharma array has been destroyed, but Fang Qi didn''t expect that the boy still had the courage to stay, which shows that he had no fear and reliance, and inevitably gave birth to a suspicion.


    Seeing that Fang Qi didn''t go, ah Chou asked, "what''s going on, why didn''t you go?"


    After all, Jin Mao followed his master for a long time. He could feel his master''s mind and said stuffy, "the practitioner has laid a trap."


    Fang Qi also said, "since he didn''t go, he laid traps everywhere, which shows that this guy still has the ability." Looked around at the terrain and said to ah Chou, "ah Chou, you go up first and we''ll be there later."


    Ah Chou didn''t doubt him. Relying on his strong skills and knowing that there were traps everywhere on the ground, he rose in the air and flew towards the mountain. Fang Qi let Jin Mao cut in from the left, and he spread his wings to cover it.


    The boy is different from the bald man. The bald man is so powerful that he only dares to hide in the cave, and the boy arranges the Dharma array and sits in the center of the Dharma array. Like an old Taoist, wearing a blue Taoist robe with Yin and Yang holding fish in front and eight diagrams behind. Long gray hair is pinned with a wooden stick and suspended at a height of half a meter above the center of the array.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "shit, it''s really a forced crime." This guy is really a forced criminal. The breath he exudes is not the breath of Taoist practitioners at all. He not only exudes evil spirit, but also has pure evil spirit. This guy is obviously a monster.


    At this time, I didn''t see ah Chou fighting in front of me, and I didn''t know what the goods were doing. Fang Qi flew 200 meters away from the right Dharma array, and Jin Mao was already on the left side of the Dharma array, but the pretender in front didn''t panic at all. Instead, he put his hands on his legs and looked calm.


    Fang Qi showed the momentum of a man of practice from his birth. Suddenly, a magnificent force of the sixth level medical path rolled over like a rolling flood. The rushed clothes forced the Dharma array under the cloth to fly around like fallen leaves under the storm. The Dharma array was so broken that it rushed to the pretender, turned dozens of somersaults on the ground and fell in front of Jinmao.


    The golden hair bared his sharp teeth and roared, and the saliva in his mouth dropped down, pulling nearly a foot long. The pretender was frightened. He flashed to another direction and wanted to run away.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t know where to fight. A sickle flew out and cut it out. As soon as he pretended to force his head to shrink, the sharp sickle blew a sharp wind from his scalp. He just felt cold on his head and cut off a layer of his scalp.


    Pretending to force the criminal to escape back, he was blocked by Fang Qi. In a hurry, he couldn''t withstand Fang Qi''s tyrannical breath. He rolled on the ground and fell to Fang Qi''s feet.


    Although the pretender didn''t know how high Fang Qi''s cultivation was, he couldn''t stop the fierce pressure. However, when he rolled, he showed his original shape. It turned out to be a brown bear three or four meters tall.


    The rabbit bites when he is anxious, not to mention that he is a brown bear monster. At that moment, the brown bear showed his sharp teeth and growled at Fang Qi.


    Seeing that the pretender showed his true face, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing contemptuously: "Oh, ah Chou, peel and stew the rabbit to eat meat!" Ah Chou jumped over and cut off the brown bear''s head and melon seeds with a sickle.


    The corpse of the brown bear fell to the ground, and the dirty blood gushed and the evil spirit dispersed everywhere. Ah Chou split the body, took out the demon Dan and magic crystal and threw them to Fang Qi. Fang Qi lit a Dan fire in his hand and burned the dirty blood on the demon Dan and magic crystal. After taking a closer look, he immediately stared round.


    "Shit, good thing, good thing!" Fang Qi put the demon pill and magic crystal away. I never thought that the demon pill that pretends to be a forced offender would be so unique. It should be noted that there are many kinds of demon pills. This guy is an expert in array building. He is good at terrain and climate. His demon pill is naturally conducive to building the array. Such a demon pill can increase the power of the Dharma array and achieve a lasting effect that cannot be completed by manpower.


    The magic crystal of the brown bear is also a good thing for refining puppets and tools, and this magic crystal also has dense runes. With this thing, it is equivalent to a refined puppet who can arrange the array anytime and anywhere. It is simply a sharp weapon for arranging the array.


    It''s not in vain to kill this guy. I got some booty. The reason why ah Chou skinned and opened his belly was not to eat meat, but that this guy''s fur and bones were good things for alchemy.

 Chapter 2142

    Five o''cho Pao dissected the brown bear like a cow, and golden hair gulped down the bear meat on one side, looking like a happy chicken thief.


    When Fang Qi and his family came back, the Dharma array deployed in the whole mountain area collapsed, and the fog in the mountains showed a light blue shimmer under the starlight. Miao Miao looked around and said calmly, "you killed someone else''s watchdog. They have come to the door." Miao Miao, they have set up a sharp Kongtong sword array.


    Fang Qi looked down into the surging fog. Sure enough, he saw a happy figure standing there. Her scales glittered with a faint blue luster under the bright starlight. It turned out that he was ignorant and fearless. Now he knows that the other party is an ancient beast like candle Jiuyin, and he can''t help worrying.


    After observing his own power, he was not sure that he could kill the candle nine Yin. After all, people occupied a favorable terrain and had to ask shi Beibei to come forward. Jin Mao and ah Chou even let it go. Let him guard beside the jiaobeast. He came to him and said with a smile, "brother, please come forward."


    Shi Beibei looked over there with a half joking expression: "lying in the slot, you are really a cow. Do you dare to provoke such a thing?" Fang Qi said bitterly, "OK, don''t install it with me. Help me clean it up."


    He jumped down, threw the wine gourd in his hand to Fang Qi and said, "have a drink and give me a hand later." Fang Qi nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He raised the wine gourd and drank most of it at one breath. Then he put the wine gourd away and followed Shi Beibei down.


    Beauty is still that beauty, but now in Fangqi''s eyes, she is more terrible than death. Shi Beibei went to the candle nine Yin. The boy had a backstage, a background and someone on it. He could be afraid of candle nine Yin. That''s impossible.


    However, the next moment, he only had a dull share. He saw that all the scales of the beautiful woman were fried like a hedgehog. What''s the appearance of snake fried scales? Anyway, Fang Qi has never seen it, but he has seen the cobra drum up the triangular snake head. It''s a posture to attack. However, the scales on the candle nine Yin body are like peacock feathers, flashing a strange light under the starry light in the sky.


    Shi Beibei was so embarrassed that she couldn''t move under the blue pupil light of the candle nine Yin. The vision of candle nine Yin was tangible and qualitative. It was like a ball of jelly casting Shi Beibei firmly in it. Fang Qi was frightened by himself.


    He never thought that he would be stared at by others as a pure dragon with such an awesome status. What''s the trouble.


    "Hey, sisters, er --, elder generation, Pang is a dragon. You won''t offend the dragon because of me." Fang Qi said eagerly.


    Zhu Jiuyin never spoke, but Fang Qi''s jelly like eyes disappeared as soon as he disturbed her. Shi Beibei sat down on the ground and fell off a fart pier without suspense.


    He got up from the ground with a flushed face, patted the soil on his ass, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Master Zhu, I, we just came to say hello to the old master. If you are busy, I''ll flash first." The archer greased his feet.


    Shit, this boy is too ungrateful. He left labor and capital here and ran away? Fang Qi had 10000 grass and mud horses galloping by, but he could only watch the boy run away.


    Without this strong support, there is no retreat. Fang Qi simply strengthened his courage. Shi Beibei ran away. He can''t run. He is the backbone of Miao Miao''s people. Fang Qi held his breath and restrained his breath. He didn''t dare to release that poor momentum. He didn''t dare to go wild in front of the famous ancient gods and beasts.


    Zhu Jiuyin looked at Fang Qi with burning eyes, but she didn''t release that kind of colloidal eyes and still didn''t speak. The fried scales on her body had been put away. Fang Qi originally thought that he only came to make soy sauce. He wanted to see what it was like for the two divine beasts to fight. Who would have thought that he would face the threatening eyes projected by the candle nine Yin, and would have to stop the angry gunfire of the candle nine Yin alone.


    Candle Jiuyin stared at him coldly. Fang Qi was covered with sweat. A cold sweat meandered down his back spine from his back neck. He said he was not afraid. It was a boaster. At the beginning, he fought with Shi Beibei and barely got a tie. At that time, Shi Beibei just came out of the urn well, and neither physical strength nor divine power could be recovered.


    However, the candle nine Yin beast in front of him now is a real wild beast. When the fight really started, Fang Qi was not sure that he would not be destroyed. Facing this embarrassing situation, he wanted to concentrate on dealing with this guy.


    Just when Fang Qi was thinking about how to deal with the candle nine Yin, the beast incarnating beauty raised her slender arm. It seemed that there was a thin blue gauze hanging on her arm, which even circled Fang Qi inside. Fang Qi immediately felt the cold around him, like falling into the Millennium ice cellar.


    Just as he urged his Qi to resist the cold, the surrounding environment really changed. Here is a millennium ice cave. He didn''t know what the millennium old demon wanted to do when he kidnapped himself. He wasn''t Tang Sanzang. Did she show her beauty several times in order to roll the bed sheet?


    What space conversion and instant transfer can also be done by warlocks of ghost worship, and it is no problem for ancient sacred animals such as candle Jiuyin. After looking at Fang Qi, who was stunned in front of him, he smiled and said, "are you a practitioner of medicine?"


    Fang Qi immediately felt the restlessness of his hard work and quickly held his breath to resist it with all his strength. It was the first time for him to listen to the candle nine Yin speak. The voice was like a golden horse on the battlefield. The frequency of metal impact was very fast. Even practitioners with low accomplishments could not resist it. They would die if they didn''t spit blood. I understand in my heart that this is the candle nine Yin to give myself a threat.


    "Yes, I am a practitioner. What do you mean? " Fang Qi finally calmed his restless Qi pulse and dared not relax his vigilance. People can use monsters to practice. Similarly, monsters can also use people to practice. Are they going to become a furnace tripod of candle and nine yin?


    "Oh, I just want to reach an agreement with you. Will you?" Candle nine Yin is like wearing an evening dress full of sequins, noble and cold. This girl is just a snake spirit who can''t pay for her life. In a moment, she has become a beautiful girl who doesn''t lose Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi now finally understands that kidnapping himself is not a bed linen, but a business. Fang Qi is very good at doing business, especially fooling. The millennium old demon Taoist priest is profound. She must not be good at doing business.

 Chapter 2143

    "Oh, since it''s a business, let''s talk." Look around the empty room. "You can''t let me just talk like that. I haven''t eaten yet." I''ll blackmail you for a meal first.


    The candle nine Yin smiled, as if he could see his hanging silk psychology, and returned to a normal voice: "you are a practitioner, don''t play with a fancy gun in front of me. I''ll just ask. I want to leave this place and go with you. "


    Fangqi suddenly understood: "well, that guy trapped you here?" It suddenly occurred to me that the person who can set up an array to trap the candle nine Yin here is obviously not the brown bear, but someone else. How high does that guy have to be to trap the candle nine Yin here.


    Sun Wukong followed Tang Sanzang to study abroad. He met the robbers all the way. Those with backstage and background were escorted away. Do you want to go this way? But since it''s a business, you have to make money, so he asked, "what''s good for me?"


    The candle nine Yin''s eyes were changeable. "What benefits do you want?"


    Fang Qi suddenly recalled that the mouse was talking to the cat about business. It was not a candle burning in the pit - looking for death. Besides, what is the temperament of the Millennium monster? She hasn''t fully understood it yet. If her eyes turn and pull her face, won''t she become her snack?


    "Ah, that''s not what I mean. I mean, you''re an elder. How could you fall into the trap of those petty people?"


    The candle nine Yin slightly frowned and didn''t say a word for a long time. The two purple pupils radiated a burning light, but it didn''t mean to take Fang Qi as a side dish for dinner, but a kind of preventive subconscious release.


    Fang Qi quickly stopped, "this, this, er, I mean, if you want to go with us, you can go now. I have no problem at all. I won''t charge you for car travel. "


    The candle nine Yin grew a breath, and I don''t know how she did it. With a blink of her eyes, the ice cellar in front of her became the original scene. Fang Qi looked back, Miao Miao and they were still in their original place. It seemed that Fang Qi didn''t disappear, but just turned around. If he is suddenly kidnapped by candle Jiuyin, Miao Miao will definitely work hard to save him.


    When Shi Beibei saw Fang Qi coming back with a beautiful woman in white, he not only didn''t flow out of halazzi, but timidly retreated to the other side of the jiaobeast''s big tail, showing a look of horror. Ah Chou and Jin Mao also slipped down from the back of the Jiao beast and squeezed together with Shi Beibei, like a shivering little mouse watched by a cat.


    None of the girls saw how terrible the big beautiful girl behind Fang Qi was. They all looked at Fang Qi in surprise and the three guys crowded together. Miaomiao could see that Da meiniu''s body was candle nine Yin, and looked at Fang Qi with a stiff face.


    Fang Qi pretended to shrug his shoulders easily: "this, er, elder, yes, elder, she wants to go with us. Are you boring? " The girls looked at each other. Shi Beibei, who had failed in front of the candle nine Yin, and his two partners looked at each other. They were silent for a moment. They were walking with the tiger.


    Wu Yan was unhappy and pointed to the candle nine Yin: "little black brother, we have a lot of sisters. How much power do you want?"


    Fang Qi quickly interrupted her, coughed and winked: "no, no, this is an elder. She''s covering us." Wu Yan is not stupid. Seeing that Shi Beibei, ah Chou and Jin Mao, who are usually arrogant, are silent, she knows it''s not easy to provoke. She hurriedly said, "it''s okay. There''s a big place on the back of the jiaobeast. It''s okay to drag a few more."


    Fang Qi climbed onto the back of the Jiao beast and patted the position next to him: "senior, come and sit down." Candle nine Yin jumped up like little dragon girl, sat down cross legged, and then closed his eyes. He was completely cold and arrogant.


    The three guys of shibeibei climbed up the back of the jiaobeast trembling, and still crowded on the big tail of the jiaobeast like the frightened little mouse. Fang Qi despised it. These guys are really bloodless. They are all counsellors.


    Later, Fang Qicai knew that Shi Beibei was not simply afraid of candle nine Yin, but was afraid of the fixed body spell of candle nine Yin. Whether you were sun monkey or pig Bajie, you couldn''t move at a glance. Who could carry it.


    Although he is a dragon, he still has a seal on his body. Before he unties the seal, his mana can''t be completely restored. If his divine power is not restored, he can''t fight with the candle nine Yin.


    Miao Miao urges Jiao beast to move on. Although Jiao beast is very unhappy, he is also afraid. Jiao beast is also a bit of a Taoist, but the guy sitting on its back is like a red soldering iron, which makes it very uncomfortable. Candle nine Yin is different from other people''s momentum. She is not a soldering iron, but a lump of Millennium dark ice, which is cold to the bone.


    Fang Qi was also uncomfortable with the cold air emitted by the candle nine Yin sitting beside him. This was not a simple cold air, but mixed with the spiritual atmosphere of candle nine Yin. The next day, when the sun rose, Fang Qi tried to talk to Zhu Jiuyin: "senior, can you restrain the frightening breath, otherwise we will be in trouble when we enter the city."


    Candle nine Yin slowly opened her eyes, but she didn''t say anything, but the deterrent breath on her body had been slowly put away. Like a harmless intellectual woman, she has no shocking momentum except that she is higher and colder.


    Fang Qi just wanted to say something, but the candle nine Yin gently opened his lips: "I just want to enter another realm smoothly, and you don''t have to call it like that." After looking at his white clothes, he said, "call me Xiaobai."


    Er, Fang Qi wants to say that Xiaobai is the dog of crayon Xiaoxin children''s shoes. Do you really want to call Xiaobai? But when the words came to his mouth, he rolled and said with a embarrassed smile: "ha ha, OK, we''ll call you Xiaobai. Little white children''s shoes, you are a disaster to the country and the people. Entering the dragon city may cause trouble. Otherwise, can you wear a mask or a veil? "


    Xiaobai smiled like a little girl, and then his eyes flashed. He covered his beautiful face with a layer of blue veil in front of him, but it was faintly visible that he wanted to cover the face of the pipa, which was more psychedelic and moving.


    Accompanied by such a big beauty with identity, back and ability, Fang Qi naturally has face. Looking at the long city and the bustling traffic from afar, he can''t help but get angry: "Xiaobai, when we enter the city, we may cause onlookers. I have more than a dozen talented and national sisters with me. Most people can''t see them, but I can''t hide them from the world in front of the practitioners with advanced cultivation. Moreover, I have offended many people, and I may be watched when I enter the city. "


    Xiaobai was very domineering and said faintly, "kill them!"

 Chapter 2144

    As soon as Xiaobai speaks, everyone will automatically prick up their ears and listen. When they hear the words faintly spit out from the mouth of a very weak little beauty, they can''t help but feel numb on their scalp and sweat on their spine. This is a great devil who can''t blink.


    Fang Qi was sweating on his forehead, but he couldn''t say anything. With such a tyrannical guy around, this is a super time bomb. Who knows when this bomb will explode.


    Longcheng is a modern city. It is no different from the secular city. There are high-rise buildings everywhere, cars come and go in the streets, and the commercial streets are bustling. The only difference is that it is a place where the dragon, Phoenix, human and demon races coexist.


    When they entered Longcheng, Wu Yan was excited when she saw the towering Kaifu building. She clapped her hands and shouted, "brother black, let''s stay in a luxury hotel." The others said that they had not stayed in a hotel for many days and would open foreign meat dishes.


    Fang Qiao couldn''t help them, so he came to the hotel to go through the check-in formalities. The hotel didn''t need an ID card. Now that he has money, he naturally doesn''t care about the cost of more than 10000 dragon and Phoenix coins a day. They wrapped up five suites, and the girls cheered and ran into the room to look here and there, and then took a bath and dressed up. Girls like to dress up, even practitioners are no exception. They can change their appearance and transfiguration. Even Fang Qi was dazzled when they appeared in the restaurant dressed in all kinds of images.


    Fang Qi looked at Xiaobai, who had been sitting beside him in silence, and asked, "Hey, did you get depression? Why didn''t you say anything?" Xiaobai glanced at the giggling girls and didn''t answer, but a cold voice sounded in his mind: "congratulations on bringing so many girls." Fang Qi wanted to tease the cold guy, but she said, "do you know how dangerous it is to take them? Don''t be happy too early. Someone comes to you. " As soon as he said this, the door was knocked. The slender and beautiful monster waiter pushed the door and bowed: "Sir, someone asked to see you outside." As soon as the waiter said it, a man came out behind her. It was major Gu. This guy was followed by four school captains. Of course, these guys were all big and rough Terrans. Fang Qi thought for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the bench had not covered the heat, so he came to the door. Major Gu glanced at the people in the room, and finally settled on Fang Qi. He smiled like a profiteer at the corners of his mouth: "you are so brave. You dare to enter the dragon city after a war with labor and capital. Do you know this is the territory of labor and capital? "


    Fang Qi didn''t think the boy was talking crazy at all. The uniform on his body explained everything. On his hat was the sign of the guards guarding the city of Longcheng, which was a dragon pattern with open teeth and claws. Don''t underestimate this sign. It''s not aluminum or iron, but a pattern carved by a magic crystal, emitting the luster of a gem.


    This magic crystal sign is obviously refined and can provide users with a steady stream of energy. This refined magic crystal or gem can be used as a weapon bonus of sword weapons, and can also provide energy.


    As a major of the guard army, it''s not surprising that he threatened several practitioners on his territory. Here they are masters, and the practitioners who have no power and power are grandchildren.


    But he came to threaten Fang Qi, but he rolled his eyelids by mistake. Fang Qi didn''t pee his pot at all. He looked at him coldly and said, "major, your mind is not pressed by the door. We''re here for dinner. If you want to make trouble, it''s estimated that the hotel owner will not let you go."


    Sure enough, there were several hotel security guards at the door. The security guard was more awesome than the guards. Not only were there tall monsters behind the leader, but also the magic crystal on his hat was much larger than that on major Gu''s hat.


    "Major Gu, this is the fourth master''s hotel. If you have an old grudge, you can find a place to solve it. If you do it in the hotel, we''ll be embarrassed." The leader is a man two meters tall. Looking after the major is like looking after kindergarten children.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I just met an acquaintance, so I came to say hello." Major Gu obviously knew what kind of identity the fourth master was, and dared not make a mistake. He smiled awkwardly with him, then stared at Fang Qi fiercely, turned around and took someone away.


    The leading security guard arched towards Fangqi and took the door. Xiaobai said again, "this boy will not let you go. Offending a gentleman will not offend a villain. Although he is not good at Taoism, he is always a trouble."


    Fang Qi didn''t take it seriously. "Hehe, I shot his mount, whether he is a gentleman or a villain. Anyway, I haven''t been afraid of him from the beginning. I''ll beat him again."


    Until he went back to his room, Xiaobai didn''t say anything. Fang Qi and Miao Miao stayed alone in the same room. Miao Miao asked him, "do you know why Xiaobai must follow us?"


    "Why?" Fang Qi really doesn''t know. Since she can be trapped, it means that she must have weaknesses, but she hasn''t found them yet.


    Miao Miao only laughed twice, did not answer, sat cross legged and began to meditate quietly. Fang Qi didn''t want to meditate any more. He fell into a bed like tatami and went to sleep. Miao Miao washed and hugged him from behind. Fang Qi turned over and hugged Miao Miao with his back hand.


    Four eyes relative, are pulse speechless, through thousands of mountains and rivers, after so much suffering, everything is silent.


    The next day, Fang Qi was still sleeping, and someone knocked at the door. Miaomiao got up early and had finished grooming. When he opened the door, he saw that it was Hu Fengfeng.


    Hu Dafeng looked flatteringly at the bed and asked Miao Miao, "I''m looking for Mr. Fang. He is my life-saving benefactor. When I come to Longcheng, I can also be regarded as a landlord. Let me do my host''s friendship. "


    Fang Qi woke up early. He just didn''t like to pay attention to him. The boy pretended to be stupid for five times and played tricks. Who knows what he''s up to. But I thought this boy was the boss of the Hu family escort agency. Anyway, I''m not afraid of what he can do. I''d better let him be a guide and say, "Hu Fengfeng, you have the face to see me?"


    Hu Dafeng bent down and laughed: "brother Fang, I sincerely want to thank you."


    Miao Miao scoffed and said, "it won''t set us up again."


    Hu Dafeng''s expression was embarrassed and he coughed twice: "cough, you so many people are very alert. What good can the next set do me? Lao Gu really asked me to meet you outside. "


    Seeing that he didn''t hide it, Fang Qi might as well make a plan and turn over and get up: "well, we''ll meet. I''d like to see what tricks the boy wants to play."

 Chapter 2145

    People were surprised that Hu Dafeng, who looked honest and honest, dared to invite them to play. Wu Yan and Kan Xuanxuan went up and had a big mouth. Hu Dafeng didn''t dare to make a noise. Wu Yan kicked him over and scolded: "Hu Dafeng, you dare to appear in front of us. Don''t want to live!"


    Kan Xuanxuan also called him a fickle villain, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger and pit them again and again. Wang Enron pulled out the devil''s head knife and put it on his neck: "Hu Dafeng, you want to live. Come and tell us what you''re doing here. Do you want to dig a hole for us again?"


    Hu Dafeng was beaten and forced to ask again. Naturally, don''t say that embarrassment. He salivated and argued: "everyone, everyone, I''ve told brother Fang. I can''t help it. If you don''t come to take care of major, you''ll kill my family. I dare not come."


    Fang Qi just smiled and watched them toss about the grandson and slowly tidy up their clothes. Miao Miao waved his hand and said to them, "Hu Dafeng is just a bait. Major Gu asked him to come and ask us out to meet."


    Wang Enron scolded "shit", and the ghost knife in his hand pulled down Hu Fengfeng''s neck. The wolf tooth like saw teeth immediately cut a hole in his neck, and the blood immediately flowed down. Hu Dafeng''s body was stiff, his face was pale, and he didn''t dare to move again.


    Clay figurines also have temper, not to mention these practitioners. Although the hotel has a deep background, Hu Dafeng may not die here, but he annoyed others. If the cold ghost head knife is pressed down three inches, he will be finished.


    But the next moment, Wang Enron put away the ghost knife. Hu Dafeng was relieved and said with a smile: "Er, I, I was really forced by major Gu. Master Fang, Miss Miao, I''ll lead the way ahead." Busy, he got up and ran to the front. He reached out and touched the blood on his neck. He quickly took out a pill and took one. He scolded major Gu''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Hu Dafeng used to be a bandit in Heisha lake. Running an escort agency is just a cover. What he does is a round business with exquisite faces and two sides. It''s a pity that major Gu didn''t see through his dog for a long time. If you hold the handle in someone else''s hand, you can''t do it if you don''t want to.


    The five demons originally stirred up the darkness in the dragon city and committed a shocking case. Their heads also became the credit of major Gu. Major Gu used Hu Dafeng''s identity to play the game of requisition and suppression again and again, and he got more and more benefits.


    But Hu Dafeng is still that Hu Dafeng, still an escort in Hu''s escort agency, and has become a gun in major Gu''s hand. He offended Heisha lake and became a secret informant of the guards. He couldn''t turn over a big wave. What else could he do? Now he can only wait for the opportunity.


    Hu Dafeng is not without ideas and knows the risk of meeting Fang Qi. He just wants to take advantage of their contradiction with major Gu to get rid of major Gu''s control. If major Gu can be killed by Fang Qi, he can recover his freedom from now on. If major Gu kills Fang Qi and them, he can also get some benefits. Anyway, if he has dates, he can make a pole first.


    Fang Qi took them out to the restaurant for dinner, while Hu Dafeng ran out to find major Gu. After they had breakfast and walked out of the hotel, Hu Dafeng was already waiting outside. Next to him stood a row of bodyguards dressed in new clothes. These bodyguards are black wind clothes, big sunglasses and black shoes. They have earphones on their ears and cross their hands in front. They look very visual.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "Hu Dafeng, you''re just like the hackers in the matrix. Well, it''s fun, ha ha."


    Hu Dafeng blushed and said, "Er, Mr. Fang, our escort agency has changed to a security company, which is specially responsible for providing security services to guests." Waving to the people behind him, "drive over and ask Mr. Fang to get them on the bus."


    When several black Audi cars came, Hu Dafeng smiled and said, "Mr. Fang, please go to our Hu escort agency first. No, it''s Hu''s security company." Fang Qi knew that this guy and major Gu were bound pit digging experts. Without fear, he got into the car.


    It''s also spectacular for eight Audi cars to drive on the street. Unfortunately, this train is a little. Although these cars are bulletproof and reinforced, Fang Qi doesn''t think it can stop someone from trying to kill him.


    The car team quickly turned into a congested street. It was wonderful to enter the main urban area. The scene of seeing monsters walking with cars outside the city was gone. Even if there are animal families, they can only take cars. No one is allowed to take monsters to walk around the street. Through several streets, you come to an old building, which has more than ten floors. It''s really not much prominent in the place where high-rise buildings gather. There is a big sign on the building with the words "Hu''s security".


    The bodyguards got off and opened the door for them. Hu Dafeng stood humbly in front of the building waiting for them. Fang Qi and his party followed Hu Fengfeng into the building and took the elevator. Miao Miao took Xiaobai and them into another elevator. Fang Qi looked puzzled and asked Hu Dafeng, "is this your escort agency?"


    "Yes, in fact, this is the headquarters. There is a distribution center outside the city. Ordinary dragons and beasts are not allowed to enter the city, so the guards have great power."


    Fang Qi heard what he meant, "how much power does that major Gu have?"


    "It can mobilize 400 guards, including 100 Jindan practitioners, 20 dragon and beast cavalry, four helicopters and 30 boxers. They are all guards guarding the dragon city." Hu Dafeng looked at the five heads of ah Chou standing behind him. He was obviously afraid of this ugly guy.


    Major Gu Fang nodded upstairs, "wait for us?"


    Hu Dafeng''s eyes turned disorderly, nodded and said, "yes, he wants to talk to you. I told him that you are not easy to mess with... I don''t want to be trapped in the middle. Please forgive me, Mr. Fang. "


    The elevator jingled and the sound door opened slowly. Hu Dafeng took the lead to go out and waited for Fang Qi to go out slowly. This is a corridor with offices cut off by glass on both sides. There are office workers in and out. They seem to be very busy.


    He came to a large general manager''s office. On the boss''s chair, they sat a guy in military uniform. Beside him stood four big men dressed as guards. Hu Dafeng came forward and whispered, "major, they''re coming."


    The boss''s chair turned slowly. When the man turned around, Fang Qi felt wrong. The boy had a special gun in his hand, but this man was not major Gu at all!


    The black muzzle of the gun is facing them. It doesn''t exist to shoot Fangqi with this special weapon, but this thing is a sharp tool to catch them. Although Fang Qi has never seen the benefits of this weapon, he can know from the two magic crystals inlaid on the gun that this can cast a spider''s Arc Web. And they are in the range of the gun.

 Chapter 2146

    Fang Qi looked at Hu Fengfeng, who had flashed aside: "are you digging a hole for me again, boy? But I''m afraid you don''t know that this pit may be burying your grave. " Even in the face of this sharp tool, he did not worry at all. There were two freaks, Jinmao and ah Chou, around him. He didn''t have to worry about his own safety. He just hoped that nothing would happen to Miao Miao.


    Hu Dafeng obviously didn''t expect that major Gu became another killer. His face twitched and swallowed hard: "Er, Mr. Fang, major Gu told me that he, how could he do that?"


    Fang Qi said coldly, "I don''t know what he did. I only know that you lured us to your security building. What do you say?"


    "I --," Hu Dafeng also saw the awe inspiring killing in Fang Qi''s eyes, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said to the man sitting in the boss''s chair, "brother, take it easy. I''ll call major Gu." Then he picked up the phone on the big desk and dialed it out.


    The officer who had been sitting in the boss''s chair smiled coldly: "don''t bother, take them first." Said to stop, with a hook on his finger, a white flame splashed from the muzzle of the gun and rushed to Fang Qi. The White Lightning arc flickered on the flame, and the air crackled.


    Fang Qi stood still. Ah Chou, who had been guarding behind him, suddenly turned to Fang Qi, pulled out a sickle and cut at the fire. While the officer opened fire, the four soldiers around him also moved, but instead of jumping at ah Chou, they ran quickly to four corners.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Qi couldn''t help but sink in his heart and scolded loudly, but it was too late. He just felt that the air around him was stagnant and his feet were like falling deeply into the mud. He felt bursts of tingling in his mind. As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, he silently recited the sun Heart Sutra, and his body disappeared in its place.


    Jinmao and ah Chou, as well as Wu Yan, Liu Puyu and Wang Enron, were not so lucky. The white light in the whole room flashed like a god splitting the building and directly hitting lightning into the house.


    Powerful lightning energy broke out in this room and flickered for several seconds before stopping. When there was no lightning in the room, there were pieces of paper and items scattered by huge energy on the floor. The whole office was like a hurricane, and black smoke was emitted in several places.


    The sudden release of lightning also caused the power supply to be cut off in the building, except that the curtain wall facing the street can shoot in the sunlight irradiated by the brown glass, and the corridor is dark. Fangqi came out of the darkness. The people in the room had disappeared. He reached out and caught a flying piece of paper.


    That piece of paper is a letter of intent. Party A is Hu''s security and Party B is Xu gongtie. The content is also in the format of the general contract. However, at the end of the half piece of paper, there is the word "Assassination", which is gone below.


    Security and assassination are two completely opposite words. Hu''s security and killer sign a contract, one protection and one assassination? How did these two guys get together? Fangqi''s mind turned quickly, and suddenly his mind came to light.


    "Shit!" Fang Qi didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned and ran outside. The corridor was bright again. People in each room on both sides were still busy, but he couldn''t feel Miao Miao''s existence.


    Fang Qi saw the sign of "general manager''s secretary''s office" hanging at the door of the next room and kicked the door open. The woman at the front desk looked at him in horror¡° Help me check Xu gongtie! " Fangqi took the half piece of paper and patted it on her desk.


    The woman took the paper and flicked her fingers in front of Fang Qi. The image presented in front of Fang Qi showed the information posted by Xu Gong. The photo column posted by Xu Gong was blank. The information showed that he was a killer with Orc genes, unknown age, unknown residence and unknown accomplishments.


    Fang Qi sneered: "you provide security services to customers and find another killer. You really did a good job. You can get money on both sides." Gradually cold face, "give me a real material, otherwise..."


    A blood hole burst in her forehead. The woman died on the spot and fell on the table.


    Fang Qi turned his face and looked at the opposite side. He saw the figure of the opposite building flashing. He didn''t want to raise his legs and run towards the building. The glass curtain wall was smashed. He rushed to the opposite building like lightning and broke the glass window. The man rolled on the ground and shot up. Before the guy who shot could escape from the house, Fang Qi kicked him down and shot like a ball in the house to escape, But he was kicked back by Fangqi every time.


    A dozen times in a row, he finally gave up the idea of running away, gasped, his eyes showed wolf like fierce eyes, and stared at Fang Qi. This boy has some mana, but he is not a practitioner. At most, he can only be regarded as a gunman.


    He made an aggressive posture, ran a few steps, jumped up and swung his fist. Fang Qi sneered at the corners of his mouth, twisted his fist, and the two fists collided. The boy flew up, hit the ceiling and fell to the ground. Then he ejected again and fled in another direction.


    He probably underestimated Fang Qi''s combat power. Before he could run a few steps, he was kicked down by Fang Qi''s flying side leg, rolled on the ground for more than a dozen times, and never got up again. Fang Qi went to him and raised his chin with his toes: "man, you''re not my opponent. Tell me, are you Xu Gong''s man? Or you can tell me where Hu Dafeng is. "


    The gunman''s mouth was covered with blood, his expression was very painful, but his bloody eyes flashed fiercely, his lips trembled and said, "you, kill me!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "how can I kill you? I won''t kill you, but I will make you more painful than death! You know what I do. Those who dare to provoke me fall into the bottom of the Aral Sea. I will send your soul to the bottom of the sea and let you enjoy eternal pain. It should be good to make you a puppet gunman. "


    The gunman''s eyes were full of panic. Even if he was not a practitioner, he knew that the bottom of the Aral Sea was more terrible than the legendary hell. With a hook in his finger, a shiny pistol appeared in his hand, and then he buckled his mouth several times.


    "Bang bang" three shots, the bullet burst a big blood hole in the back of his head, but soon the blood hole was closed at the speed visible to the naked eye. He opened his eyes again, looked around blankly, and the face that frightened him appeared in front of him.


    "You want to kill yourself? It''s impossible. You probably don''t know my other nickname. My name is little miracle doctor. You can''t die. One suicide is just one more pain. If you don''t believe it, you can try again. " Fang Qi stretched out his palm and three warheads fell to the ground. The warheads bounced on the ground and made a clear sound.


    The gunman finally lost his determination to fight and gasped: "well, I admit defeat!"

 Chapter 2147

    Fang Qi stretched out his hand to pull him. As soon as the gunman''s palm touched his hand, he felt a heat flow into his heart. The strange force quickly spread all over his body. When he got up from the ground, the blood in his eyes had disappeared and the pain on his body was disappearing.


    He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at the young man in front of him. Although he was younger than him, he was deeply impressed by his high accomplishments.


    In any world, the strong are respected, and the gunmen are no exception. He bent down and bowed: "Sir, I lost, convince you."


    Fang Qi said, "I don''t need you to convince me. I''ll settle accounts with whoever annoys me. Tell me, are you Xu gongtie? Where did Hu Fengfeng get my men? "


    The gunman moved his lower limbs and was sure that the injury on his body had healed and the broken ribs no longer hurt. He replied: "I''m one of Xu gongtie''s team. Xu gongtie is a killer organization. It''s no use killing me. That''s all I know. As for who Hu Dafeng is, I don''t know. I''m just here to perform my task. "


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand violently, pinched a warhead like a fly and threw it out. The bullet turned a corner and hit the forehead of a gunman lying in ambush in the corner. The gunman fell to the ground with blood gurgling out. Then the gunman flashed like a hologram with power off and disappeared.


    "Xu gongtie is not alone?" Fang Qi frowned and asked, "well, take me to meet your boss. I''ll make his life worse than death."


    "Er -" the gunman didn''t expect Fang Qi to say so and quickly explained: "we all act alone. We can carry out the task when we accept the task, and we can get the money when we complete the task."


    Fang Qi turned his face, suddenly smiled and shouted to the empty house: "don''t hide any more. You have the ability to come out and kill me." Eight people flashed out behind the surrounding cement columns. These eight people were not gunmen, but swordsmen. Everyone held a machete in their hands. Strangely, these heads were wearing special helmets inlaid with six cylindrical compound glasses. They were all dressed in silver gray soft shells, which creaked every step they took.


    They walked not in a straight line, but at a specific pace. Fang Qi turned his face and said to the gunman, "get out of the way, but you can''t escape until I get rid of these guys." As like as two peas were in the same way as the eight men, Fang Chi became a knife with two instruments.


    The swordsmen take vigorous steps and never change from their ancestors. Even in this world, they still can''t get rid of the shackles of the five elements and eight trigrams. The eight people saw that he had changed and his body suddenly accelerated. The eight virtual shadows had come to Fang Qi. Eight fast knives attacked at the same time and cut them with a fierce wind to seal the Bagua strange door respectively.


    However, they thought they could kill the trapped people by sealing the gossip gate, but Fang Qi''s body flashed like lightning, and the eight people stood still like lightning. Fang Qi had withdrawn from the eight trigrams death array, put away the Liangyi sword, returned to his original appearance, and clapped his hands with ease: "let''s go and find your organization."


    The gunman couldn''t understand how he escaped. He looked at the eight swordsmen. He saw that the eight people were like a cut cake. Their blood burst out, and the body fell to the ground. Then it turned into several green smoke and dispersed.


    The two came out of the building and went to the street. Fangqi took him to the Hu''s security company opposite and asked the front desk where Hu Fengfeng lived. The girl at the front desk probably didn''t know what happened upstairs. She said officially, "sorry, I don''t know where President Hu lives."


    Fang Qi said, "well, call the general affairs department and let someone who knows tell me." The sister looked disdainful: "I''m sorry..." she put a gun on her forehead. Suddenly, her face changed color and shivered and replied, "I really don''t know."


    Fangqi picked up the phone and said to the gunman, "if she can''t ask, kill her." He turned back to the lobby, found a sofa, sat down, took out a cigarette from his arms and held it in his mouth, waiting for the gunman to ask Hu Fengfeng''s address.


    In a few minutes, the gunman took a fat man. The boy was held by the gun, his face turned pig liver color and his forehead was full of sweat. This guy is just an ordinary man. If he gets shot, the gods will not save him.


    Fang Qi puffed smoke at his fat face: "come on, take us to find Hu Dafeng!" Outside, the alarm in the building suddenly sounded, and more than a dozen bodyguards pulled out pistols and rushed over. They were hardly worth mentioning in front of professional gunmen. After a burst of gunfire, they fell to the ground, holding their legs and wailing in pain.


    Fang Qi went to an Audi, reached out and pulled out the driver to sit in, and galloped into the street according to the fat man''s instructions. Soon, they followed several cars behind them. Fang Qi''s face was filled with ridicule. He had played this trick many times. He didn''t want to come to beiguluzhou and had to continue playing it.


    Speed up and turn a street. The black Audi has been replaced by a red SUV. Hu Dafeng''s family is located in Hu''s residence in the old city. The thin old man who came out saw two strangers pinching the fat man, and his face changed color. Obviously, he knew the fat man.


    Fang Qi asked the old man, "are you Hu Dafeng''s father?" He nodded and said, "your son Hu Dafeng kidnapped my people. Contact him. If my people lose a hair, I''ll kill your whole family!"


    The gunman rolled up his clothes and exposed his gun. What he wanted was a deterrent effect. The old man should also be regarded as practicing his family. In addition to the shock at the beginning, he was calm and looked at the fat man: "Xu fat man, what''s the matter with the strong wind?"


    Xu pangzi was pinched by the gunman. His face had turned pig liver. He gasped and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. President Hu is not in the company." Old man Hu took a step back from the door and said, "come in."


    Fang Qi walked in front, and the gunman pinched Xu fat man and followed him. Flowers and plants are planted in the house, and there is an open space with weapons such as stone locks and millstones. The old man should be a physical trainer. Even if he was a practitioner, I''m afraid he couldn''t fight the gunman and Fang Qi. There was no change. He went into the house and made tea for the three.


    Fang Qi didn''t drink. He raised his jaw at old man Hu: "you call him back. I said it just now. I don''t want to repeat it a second time. Think about it." Dala La set up his legs and lit a cigarette, but his eyes stared at old man Hu.

 Chapter 2148

    Old man Hu picked up the phone and dialed: "gale, who have you provoked? People have chased us!" After a while, he handed over the receiver and motioned Fang Qi to answer the phone. Hu Fengfeng''s voice came from the receiver: "Mr. Fang, I didn''t do this. I''m also a victim."


    Fang Qi hummed and sneered, "are you the victim? There''s a gunman around me, isn''t there? Ah, his gun has been aimed at your father. What are you going to do? "


    The gunman really took out his gun and aimed at the melon seeds in old man Hu''s head. Fang Qi didn''t wait for Hu Fengfeng to reply and return it to old man Hu. Old man Hu answered the phone and scolded: "useless things, get back!" Fangqi motioned to him: "you tell him that my patience is only one hour."


    Old man Hu said before he put down the phone and said to the seven or eight year old child who was just about to enter the house, "don''t come in and play with your sister." The other party smiled and said, "Mr. Fang, please wait a minute. Hu Dafeng will be back in a minute."


    Fang Qi took it lightly, "Oh, your son cheated me several times. This time, the most successful one kidnapped all my people. I''m a practitioner. I killed many coveted little people all the way. I don''t care about your family. If one of my people dies, not only your family will die, but also the people in the dragon city will have to be buried! "


    He said that the clouds were light and the wind was light. Old man Hu didn''t think so at first, but he saw the gunman sweating. His eyes were mixed with complexity. He accompanied him carefully and asked, "Er, Mr. Fang, how did my hu Dafeng offend you?"


    "Oh, your son has great skills. He performed a play in the desert. I saved him and killed the five demons. I didn''t know he was with the five demons until I got to Heisha lake." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help smiling, "Hu Dafeng has great acting talent. In fact, he is one of the gangsters in Heisha lake. Later, he took major Gu of the guards to attack Heisha lake. As I said, we are practitioners. We just practice and don''t care who is right or wrong. Seeing that Heisha lake has sufficient aura, they practiced on the island for several months. They came to beat back their bandit suppression team. Later, the big leader and the second leader of the island caused civil strife before we left. I think it has something to do with your son. "


    Old man Hu''s face changed. He smiled awkwardly after Fang Qi said, "cough, cough, this is the first time I''ve heard about it, but the Hu escort agency is controlled by the nearby guard. He had to take people to attack Heisha lake. We are all ordinary people. Since ancient times, the people have not fought with the officials, and we have no choice but to be forced by the officials. "


    Fang Qi had seen that old man Hu was dishonest. Maybe he was the bandit leader of Heisha lake. He didn''t tell the truth, but said coldly: "don''t think I''m telling you a joke. If your son doesn''t arrive in an hour, I''ll kill someone!"


    Xu pangzi on one side just crept to the door. He was shot in the leg by the gunman, fell to the ground and cried. The gunman''s gun is specially made. It just makes a light noise and has put Xu Pang down.


    Old man Hu also saw that the gunman''s shooting skills were superb, because Xu fat people had turned the corner and almost walked into the street. There were rockeries and bonsai in the middle, but the bullet was riveted on his leg.


    Even if he hadn''t seen the world, he knew it was a professional killer and it was easy to kill people. He hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Fang, Hu Dafeng will definitely come back. Did Xu pangzi hurry to the hospital? "


    Fang Qi said, "no, he can''t die. At most, he''s just suffering."


    Outside, sharp sirens sounded in the street, and police cars kept coming this way. Old man Hu''s face kept changing. Maybe he was also nervous. He was afraid that the people near the guard would rush in and harm their family.


    Sure enough, there were noisy and hurried footsteps outside. Fang Qi said to old man Hu, "shout to them and let them mind their own business, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!" Old man Hu stood up and shouted at the door of the house: "brothers of the guards, Xu pangzi is our family. Please leave it alone. Our family will deal with it."


    However, the guards outside didn''t buy it. They held up an electric horn and shouted, "listen, people in the room, you''re surrounded. You''re limited to come out for inspection!" The sound suddenly stopped. The gunman was very angry, forked the gun in his hand, rotated it several times, and put it into the holster again.


    The guards outside were shot and immediately faced the enemy. They quickly called for reinforcements. Old man Hu came back shaking his hands and walked around the house. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Looking at Fang Qi and the cold faced gunman, he finally believes what the young man surnamed Fang said. If he really annoys him, he dares to let the people in the Dragon City bury him!


    He doesn''t know how many practitioners there are in the Dragon City, but it''s not difficult for high-level practitioners to cross rivers, mountains and mountains and destroy a city. Seeing that the usually domineering guard team will gather here, whether the two people can run out or not, even the Hu family can''t bear it.


    Their Hu family is washed white by bandits, and their ass is not clean. Then they attract the guards. If they don''t die, I''m afraid they have to take off a layer of skin. The other party quickly hugged and bowed, and begged bitterly: "Mr. Fang, even if my son has any grudges with you, you can''t do harm to our family, I beg you. I promise, the wind will come back. "


    Fang Qi said, "I don''t know if he will come, but I know the guards will not let your family go. I saved him, but he pit me again and again. Do you think I''m a fool? It''s too late for you to say anything now. There is no regret in the world. "


    Old man Hu shook his hand in frustration, picked up the phone and scolded: "dog day thing, you''ve caused a great disaster, don''t you come back quickly!" As soon as he finished calling, there was a sudden sound of car brakes outside, and then there was a noise.


    Old man Hu''s face relaxed and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "He''s back."


    Fang Qi winked at the gunman. They got up and went out with old man Hu. There was a circle of police cars outside old man Hu''s house. Dozens of guards pointed at the gate with guns in their hands. Hu Fengfeng was stopped outside the police car. An armed helicopter was suspended in midair, a light machine gun was mounted on it, and the muzzle was aimed at them.


    Old man Hu raised his hand: "brothers of the guards, misunderstandings and misunderstandings. Everything is misunderstandings. It''s all right now." However, where would the guards listen to him and order them to lay down their weapons for inspection.


    Fang qihun didn''t care. I''m afraid these people weren''t enough to feed bullets to the fast shooters. He shouted to them, "there is resentment and revenge. We work on behalf of Hu''s security company. If you dare to shoot, President Hu will definitely let you die without a whole body!" If you don''t dig a big hole for the Hu family, you''ll be sorry for them.

 Chapter 2149

    The gunman held a gun against old man Hu as a hostage. The guards did not dare to move for the time being, but they still held a gun and ordered to release the hostage. Fang Qicai didn''t bird them. Seeing that Hu Dafeng stood outside the encirclement and didn''t bring Miao Miao back, he went over and asked, "Hu Dafeng, where are the people you kidnapped us? Don''t tell me. It was designed to pit me with major Gu of the guards!"


    Fang Qi''s words are really cruel. Even if major Gu has good hands and eyes, I''m afraid he can''t escape censorship and interrogation. Now it''s just that Hu Dafeng can cooperate well, and it''s not a problem to turn major Gu over.


    Hu Dafeng really had a short brain and said, "yes, all this was the idea of major Gu. He transferred all your people to Guishan villa outside the city. I was forced, too. Please let go of my father." In fact, it doesn''t count that he has a short brain. As for him, it''s best to shirk the responsibility. Anyway, it''s really related to major Gu.


    The captain of the guard was not so easy to talk. He also raised his horn and shouted: "I don''t care what your holidays are. The kidnappers quickly put down their weapons and seek legal help. If they dare to threaten our department, they will be killed on the spot!"


    Fang Qi was too lazy to talk to him and motioned for the gunman to escort old man Hu close to Hu Fengfeng.


    The captain of the guard shouted, "listen, if the kidnappers dare to move forward again, they will be killed on the spot!" But before he finished, a bullet came from a distance. His wrist was hit and his horn fell to the ground. Subsequently, gunfire also rang out in several nearby places. This was a serious 800 gun. It fired at the guards from hundreds of meters away, killing several people on the spot.


    The guards immediately panicked and crawled on the ground, looking for the shooting direction and fighting back. But something more terrible happened to them. The helicopter was shot and tumbled down in the air.


    "Hu Dafeng, let you and major Gu''s people clean up the guards. Let''s go!" Fang Qi did not forget to dig holes for Hu Dafeng and major Gu step by step, ran over and grabbed Hu Dafeng into the car, and the gunman stuffed old Hu into the back seat. The car didn''t turn off just now. Fang Qi hit the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. Audi roared and roared out, leaving the guard and the police car far behind. He saw a huge explosion from the rearview mirror when the helicopter fell into the police car.


    Even Hu Dafeng was silly when he saw this scene and said, "my God, brother Fang, do you still have someone to protect?"


    Fang Qi glanced at him and drove wildly. He said sarcastically, "don''t call me big brother. I can''t afford to be your big brother! You signed a contract with Xu gongtie''s assassination team to kill me. Now they have attacked the guards. If my guess is good, you and major Gu will wait for the guards to hunt you all over the city. "


    Old man Hu in the back seat yelled at his son: "gale, what have you done and how did you provoke Mr. Fang? Our family has made you miserable!" Fang said, "shut up!" Old man Hu didn''t dare to say anything again, but Hu Fengfeng was in a mess at this time and begged: "doctor Fang, I''ll take you to find them. Please spare us."


    Fang Qi glanced at several police cars tracked in the rearview mirror, picked up a cigarette, nodded in his mouth, took a deep breath and spit it out: "late, I have no other advantages. I like to repay kindness and revenge. You honestly brought our people to me unharmed. I won''t kill you. If you can''t do it, hey, you know! "


    Hu Dafeng also saw helicopters and police cars biting them tightly in the sky, including several unidentified business cars. Someone poked a gun out of the business car and shot at the police car. It looked like the killer who covered Fangqi''s escape, and the gunmen on the two armed helicopters kept shooting at the black business car. There was a lot of gunfire in the street. From time to time, cars couldn''t dodge and hit each other. They rolled and caused congestion and chaos.


    Fang Qi happily squinted at the car and glanced at it from time to time, but he didn''t relax at all. Audi was speeding on the elevated road. Of course, he doesn''t need to obey the traffic law now. He drifts from time to time and rushes over when the red light is going to be on, causing a series of traffic accidents again.


    "President Hu, you Hu''s security company is really powerful. It has turned the dragon city upside down. It''s really a combination of killers and security guards. The world is invincible. Ha ha... "Fang Qi laughed happily and didn''t worry about what would happen to Miao Miao. Among those people, there are not only sacred animals such as Fuzhu Jiuyin, but also monsters such as golden hair ah Chou. They can make major Gu peel off his skin without turning him over. Now, I''ve dug a super big pit for these two guys. Let''s wait for the guards to hunt them all over the city.


    Hu Dafeng was sad and knew that he had broken the great disaster, but now he had no countermeasures. If you want to deal with Fang Qi with his ability, you''ll die. Even if Fang Qi is taken to Guishan villa area and can trap Fang Qi, the death of Longcheng guards here must not look good. Now the only way is to hold major Gu''s thigh and hope that major Gu''s backstage ability can turn the tide, so that there can be a glimmer of vitality.


    The police cars of the guards were shot one after another, or collided, or rolled over, or couldn''t avoid dodging and rushed down the viaduct. The remaining police cars didn''t dare to get too close and could only follow from a distance. The siren sounded once. The commercial vehicles shot at the helicopter again. The helicopter couldn''t resist and climbed up quickly, but it still held on tightly.


    Such a convoy drove out, walked several blocks in a row, and finally got on the outer city highway. At this time, the police car had been far away, and only the four armed helicopters closely followed were still behind.


    According to Hu Fengfeng''s guidance, Fang Qi drove to a mountain villa outside the city. It is said to be a villa area. In fact, there are only a dozen buildings, which are widely separated and distributed at the foot of the mountain and the edge of the great lake.


    Here is a treasure land of geomantic omen. There are mountains and water. The mountains are like bamboo shoots. The lake is a water surface composed of hundreds of large and small water surfaces. There are large and small islands in the lake. There are also pavilions, temples and Taoist temples on the island. It looks no different from the Lijiang River in the secular world. It is a beautiful scenery with the same landscape, blue sky and white clouds.


    However, this is only an appearance. Fang Qi can feel that there is a faint blue over whether it is a villa in the mountains or an island in the middle of the lake, which is a boundary and prohibition set by someone. And all the beautiful scenery here are carefully arranged arrays. Small arrays form a large array, and the large array is connected into a larger chain array. There are arrays in the array, which are connected into an endless array.


    Such a large Dharma array can not be completed by ordinary feng shui masters, nor can it be completed in one or two days, but it took countless feng shui masters a long time to construct it. Of course, this geomantic treasure land will not be a place where ordinary practitioners can come.

 Chapter 2150

    Hu Fengfeng pointed to a mountain peak in front of him, "Mr. Fang, the villa at the foot of Guishan mountain." Fang Qi could see that the villa was in the center of a Dharma array.


    "Oh, you call and ask major Gu to send my people out." Fang Qi pinched his right hand, put more pistols on his temples and said calmly, "you, go out."


    Hu Dafeng hurriedly went out of the car, took out the phone and called major Gu. The five black business cars were parked 50 meters away in a fan.


    Fang Qi could see from the rearview mirror that more than a dozen shooters jumped out of the car to look for favorable terrain for offensive and defensive array, and then came down to be surrounded by swordsmen and heavily armed gunmen. However, they will not get too close, but occupy favorable attack and defense terrain. On the one hand, they deal with the close guard police cars and helicopters coming from the pursuit, and on the other hand, they stare at Fang Qi''s actions.


    This posture, let the guards look, is obviously to protect the kidnappers and attack the rhythm of the guards. Of course, the guards were not vegetarian and got out of the car to encircle them. However, after they were killed, they did not dare to act rashly. They hurried back to find a shelter, and the leader of the team began to call for reinforcements.


    Hu Dafeng also got through the phone at this time. Holding the phone, the other party Qi said, "major Gu let us in." Fang Qi thought about it and went in. Anyway, he was idle. He stayed in the car and was stared at by dozens of guns. Although he would not die, the car might not explode.


    The gunman opened the door, pulled down the paralyzed old man Hu, followed Fang Qi and walked towards the villa. Outside the villa, there is a courtyard wall up to two meters high, which is not a matter for the spiritual world. However, the boundary arranged on the courtyard wall is in the shape of a shiny silver arc. The arc-shaped dome is very much like a church, but it is like a silver curtain. Under the breeze, water waves ripple and reflect white light on the sun.


    Fang Qi knows that this is a special boundary. There must be a specific Dharma array and Dharma blessing in the villa. The people inside can see the outside, but the outside can''t see the inside. Moreover, ordinary bullets are basically ineffective against this kind of boundary.


    They opened the gate several times and walked back and forth slowly. Fang Qi followed Hu Fengfeng to the courtyard. Suddenly, there was a bright light in front of him. There was another scene in front of him.


    This courtyard is not just a courtyard, but a mountain forest. In the mountains and forests, there are jagged rocks and towering ancient trees. Birds and flowers linger in the woods. Cranes and white deer take a leisurely walk and look at these uninvited guests from time to time.


    In the distance is a waterfall. Under the waterfall is an antique ancient building with a secluded winding path to the hall. It''s not surprising to think that this place is also an illusory place set by the array setters. But Fang Qi was surprised that the house owner also had a certain taste and was good at forming arrays. He wanted to have high mana. Otherwise, he would not have the ability to create such a fantasy. However, how can a person with such ability collude with a layman like major Gu?


    Hu Fengfeng took them up the steps along the path and soon came to the hall. In front of the hall stood a man with his hands in his pockets. Beside him stood four big men. He and his four bodyguards are really out of tune with this kind of hall, which is very contrary to the sense of harmony. But the boy was angry and elated, and he didn''t know where his confidence came from.


    "Major Gu, they''re coming." Hu Dafeng came forward to say hello and stepped aside.


    Major Gu stood in the main hall and looked down at Fang Qi. He seemed to enjoy this feeling. A smug smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Fang Qi, you still have the courage to find it. I really admire you."


    Fang Qi was not used to him and said coldly, "major Gu, you hide here like a shrinking turtle, and I can''t find you? Where are my people? Where did you get them? "


    "Tut tut Tut," major Gu smacked his mouth, "ouch, Fang Qi, you are really a dog bite. LV Dongbin doesn''t know good people. I invited them to visit mountains and rivers, but they were separated for a few hours. Why did you show me your cold face? Believe it or not, I ran over you with a finger."


    Fang Qi laughed, "major Gu, if you really had this ability, you wouldn''t have fallen a dog from a dragon beast. I don''t have time to amuse you. Hand over my people. Otherwise, your villa will be broken by Xu gongtie''s killer team and guards. I''m afraid you won''t end well. "


    Major Gu was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Hu Dafeng: "beard, what did you do?"


    With a bitter face, Hu Fengfeng told him all the things that had happened outside. Major Gu''s face became more and more gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t expect things to be so big. Fang Qi fanned the wind and ignited: "major, you are awesome. Now the whole guards of Longcheng are searching for you. You are a member of the guard team, which should be a small case for you, but from now on, your trouble is not only the guard team, but also a large number of killers around the outside. "


    Hu Dafeng said just now that they were chased by the guards, but he didn''t say much about the killer group.


    Major Gu heard that a large number of killers were still outside. He took his glasses from the bodyguard and put them on. In front of him, there were killers and guards surrounded by layers outside the border. Suddenly he was furious, rushed to Hu Fengfeng, raised his hand, smoked his two big mouths and scolded: "dog day, you can really make trouble, not only attract the guards, but also attract the killers. You said you had to have a lot of skills to do this! "


    Hu Dafeng was kicked down by him again. Old man Hu couldn''t see it. He rushed up to block Hu Dafeng forward like a crazy Rooster: "you didn''t bully my son, and he wouldn''t do such a thing. Now you blame him. Do you have a conscience!"


    Major Gu smiled angrily and rubbed his finger bones. "Old man, your son is a bandit, and you are also an old bandit. I didn''t take your father''s and son''s head and melon seeds to receive a reward. I''ve been forgiving you. You dare to shout in front of labor and capital. Come on, cut off the old man''s head! "


    The bodyguard took out a long knife from his back and went to old man Hu. Old man Hu was very angry. His eyes were wide open and his eyes were about to crack. He raised his palm and wanted to start¡° The "clatter" sound was crisp, and the bodyguard''s long knife slashed on the brick floor, splashing bursts of stone chips. For a moment, everyone was stunned and looked at the gunman.


    Fang Qi was even more angry: "do you think I don''t exist? Major Gu, I just told you to hand over my people. Maybe I can let you have a whole body, or I will sink you to the bottom of the Aral Sea! "

 Chapter 2151

    As soon as Fang Qi became angry, all the people thought that others were the protagonists and had nothing to do with them. Major Gu glanced at Fang Qi with gloomy eyes: "do you know who my father is?"


    Fang Qi was stunned and immediately understood that the boy was probably a rich second generation. No one would dazzle that his father was a reform through labor prisoner or a poor hanging silk. He frowned disdainfully and said, "why did you pull your father? Did your father take my people away?"


    Major Gu didn''t expect Fang Qi to despise him so much. He couldn''t help showing anger on his face: "my father is Gu Guangguang!"


    "Poo poo -" Fang Qi almost laughed and joked: "I thought your father called the light of the pot. I know that the light of the pot is a celebrity. As for the divine code Gu Guangguang, I haven''t heard of it. All right, whatever your father''s name is Guangguang, now you tell me where you''ve taken my people. "


    Standing behind major Gu, a flatterer couldn''t hold back. He shouted, "what are you? Dare to slander officer gu! Young Lord, I think this boy is too bad. It''s better to shoot him indiscriminately. "


    Old man Hu was more sober than his son. Knowing that Fang Qicai was major Gu''s main opponent, he said, "Mr. Fang, if we don''t give up, we might as well have a way to live as the alliance!"


    Major Gu smiled grimly: "old man, you are really looking for death! Hu Dafeng, take care of your father''s mouth first, so as not to say that leaving his mouth will bring disaster! " Turning his face to Fang Qi, "Fang Qi, now I have two ways for you. First, follow me to make sure you are popular and spicy. No one of your people will let you meet; 2¡¢ Die immediately. Even if you can get away with it, you will be pursued! "


    Fang Qi took a breath: "really? Don''t scare me. I''m scared. " After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll mix with you. Let my people out."


    Major Gu didn''t expect that he would agree so happily. He was stunned. His cunning eyes and bones turned around: "you''re fooling me." Then hehe sneered and shook his fingers, "don''t play tricks in front of me. It''s not fun at all. Maybe you''ll lose your head."


    Fang Qi was more and more sure that the boy was very deceitful. Even if he put a knife against his neck, he might not release people. Flickering was the king''s way, so he said in a straight way: "major Gu, I am a practitioner. A practitioner doesn''t lie. I want to see my people. I have no other meaning. Besides, we will stay in Longcheng for a long time. At least I can hang out with you during this time. "


    Major Gu was dubious and hooked on Hu Dafeng. Hu Dafeng went straight to him like a charm, and even old man Hu couldn''t hold him¡° You hold a gun and put it on his head. If he dares to tell lies, you shoot immediately! "


    Hu Dafeng gingerly took his gun and moved to Fang Qi step by step, with a sad face: "Mr. Fang, don''t blame me. I was forced, too." Fang Qi slapped Hu Fengfeng and staggered. His gun almost fell to the ground.


    Although this guy is a counsellor, he was slapped in front of so many people. He also felt that he couldn''t get over his face. With a ferocious face, he took up his gun and pointed at Fang Qi. The muscles on his face twitched and looked very terrible: "Fang Qi, even if you die, don''t blame me!"


    Old man Hu shouted and scolded and rushed over: "bastard, he is the benefactor who saved you. You also threaten him with a gun!" But before he could rush up, he was kicked down the steps by the bodyguard, vomited a mouthful of blood, his fingers trembled and pointed to Hu Fengfeng, and a stream of blood gushed from his mouth.


    Hu Dafeng slowly hooked his fingers to the trigger, and Fang Qi just looked at him coldly without fear. Even if he was so close, he believed that Hu Dafeng''s evil bullet could not kill him.


    However, an unexpected scene suddenly happened.


    Hu Dafeng suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun and pulled the trigger, "bang bang" three shots, and the bullet shot at major Gu close at hand. Maybe he thought these three shots could kill Gu Jiashao who drove him crazy, but he was wrong.


    The bullet was shot out, but the bodyguard who had been guarding less than one meter behind major Gu was faster. He pushed major Gu at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t see clearly, and even the light of the knife flashed at Hu Fengfeng.


    The sound of "click" was crisp, and a piece of gun barrel fell to the ground. After Hu Fengfeng retreated quickly, he kicked a foot violently and was kicking on the belly of the bodyguard. The bodyguard cut a groove on the brick and stone floor like a weight, and hit the wooden column heavily, making a dull noise. The dust of the whole hall was scattered and flying.


    The sudden change was in the blink of an eye. Before the flatterer could recover, the man was kicked out by Fang Qi and hit the two bodyguards.


    At the same time, the bodyguard who kicked down old man Hu also hit Fang Qi with a long knife, but his knife hit a virtual shadow. When he was stunned to find Fang Qi, Fang Qi had strangled major Gu''s neck with his arm.


    Major Gu was tightly clamped by his steel tongs like arm, kicked his legs in vain, and made a struggle sound of "ah Ho" in his mouth. His two hands tried to pull Fang Qi''s arm. His two eyes burst out, and his pupils were full of dense blood.


    Fang Qi could easily break major Gu''s neck with a little more force. The frightened bodyguards also stood still and dared not act rashly.


    Hu Dafeng also looked back and stumbled to Fang Qi. Holding the pistol whose barrel was cut off, he aimed at the bodyguard and the bodyguard. He looked panicked. He didn''t look like an experienced escort.


    I don''t blame him for his gaffe. Fang Qi wants to kill major Gu. Not to mention how capable major Gu is, the four bodyguards around him can cut him alive every minute. Hu Dafeng is also a bandit, but his ability is unworthy of carrying shoes to others in front of the four bodyguards. Fang Qiben didn''t think it would be so stiff. He just wanted to take his people away safely, but now it was completely unexpected. He had to go out and catch major Gu and force him to release his people.


    When the flatterer saw that major Gu was about to burp his ass and cool, he was so scared that his face turned pale that he said repeatedly, "boss, please don''t do it. I have something to say!"


    Fang Qi sneered at him: "boss? The city can play. Labor and capital don''t want to make such a quarrel with you. You meow repeatedly and force me to hurt the killer and release my people. Otherwise, I''ll break his neck! "


    As soon as he tried his arm, major Gu immediately planed his hands and feet, and his body arched forward with an arched limit. He was about to hang up.


    The flatterer shouted quickly, "I''ll let go! Please don''t get excited, I will let people go! "


    Fang Qi relaxed a little and raised his jaw: "go and let the people out. I''ll count to ten, ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    The flatterer quickly shouted, "I''ll go right away. Don''t do it, boss." He ran to the hall.

 Chapter 2152

    Major Gu struggled a few times and squeezed out a few words in his throat: "you, you, let go, let go, I!" Fang Qi loosened a little: "I''m sorry. You have to be so strong if you can''t see my people." Then he lifted his arm up again. The boy was not tall. His body bowed like an open bow and arrow again, and his toes stood on tiptoe. This posture is very uncomfortable.


    "You, you''ll regret it!" Although the boy was afraid, he was still fierce and weak, and refused to admit defeat.


    Fang Qi bared his teeth: "whether I regret it or not has nothing to do with you, but I know you will regret it." I still don''t forget to count down, "six, five, four, three, two, one! It''s time, you can die! " As soon as his arm worked hard, major Gu''s back neck immediately made a rattling sound of bone friction.


    "Coming!" The flatterer lost no time running and shouting. What followed him was not Miao Miao and them, but a miscellaneous old man. The old Taoist was thin, his half white hair and beard were stuck together, and his Taoist robe was also ragged. He kicked the dead cow and looked like the reincarnation of Ji Gong.


    However, Fang Qi and Po Lao Dao looked at each other, and felt that Lao Dao''s energy and spirit were completely beyond the general practitioner. He was actually a practitioner! And it''s a civil and military weekend.


    The old Taoist priest came over and stared at Fang Qi with two burning eyes. His thin lips played back and forth and said, "let him go and talk to me!" Fang Qi thought he spoke like a lion roaring. Unexpectedly, his mouth was like a sheep, which was completely beyond Fang Qi''s expectation.


    When the practitioner spoke the sheep sound, Fang Qi suddenly had a short circuit in his skull. Sheep sound is a breath breathing method in popular songs. The songs sung are like sheep barking, which is also unique. It makes no sense for practitioners to learn from sheep sound.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t stare at me, major Fang," I''m afraid you didn''t


    "How dare you! Do you know who I am? " The old road roared at Fang Qi like an angry old sheep.


    Fang Qi said sarcastically, "why do you want to dry your father again? Major Gu has already introduced his father. His father calls him naked. Aren''t you his father? "


    "Presumptuous -" the old Taoist priest was almost dizzy with anger. Even the sheep sound was a little broken. Fang Qi trembled with his fingers, and his face changed strangely. But soon he showed his ferocious face and said in a ferocious voice, "he''s my disciple. You''re going to kill him in front of me. Don''t you want to die?"


    Fang Qi also didn''t give him a good look: "Oh, the person who kidnapped me was your idea, wasn''t it. I don''t like beating around the Bush, nor do I like your sheep barking. I said, if you don''t let my man go, I''ll let him die! " As soon as he twisted major Gu''s neck, major Gu''s face turned into pig liver color was immediately twisted behind him. As soon as Fang Qi lost his hand, major Gu fell to the ground.


    The old Taoist priest immediately rushed over like a crazy sheep. When he turned his hand over, it turned out to be a bowl the size of a small basin. Seeing the bowl he threw over, Fang Qi could feel that it was a magic weapon. It''s just that the Taoist priest still uses the monk''s magic tools, which is a little unexpected.


    Fang Qike never took anyone lightly. As soon as the old Taoist threw out the bowl, he took precautions. As soon as his big hand shook, he had an extra gun in his hand and fired several shots at the terrible bowl. The bullet hit the bowl and made a "poop poop" sound like hitting cotton, but it succeeded in flying the bowl.


    Strangely, the bullet hit the bowl, but the old Taoist made a sad cry like a sheep. Then he fell down heavily and the bowl fell to the ground. The subsequent scene surprised people. After the bowl fell to the ground, it turned into a pool of black water. The black water glittered and flowed towards the old road, just like his blood. The blood flowed to the Taoist priest and quickly spread to his whole body. Then the Taoist priest''s appearance was changing quietly and turned into a bald monk.


    "I''ve changed into a living person once." Seeing that the old Taoist became a monk, Fang Qi was not surprised, but he was also surprised at the change of the old Taoist. However, with the change from an old Taoist to a monk, he can understand what this guy is repairing.


    There has been a religion in the Central Plains since ancient times. Taoism and Buddhism are also considered. However, in this religion that also operates Buddhism and Taoism, there are local earth gods worshipped. Such temples are also miscellaneous, gods, Buddhas and real people, as well as small gods such as sage and empress. In short, whether you are a monk, a Taoist or an ordinary person, as long as you go in, there must be a statue you can worship.


    The culture of the Central Plains is broad and profound. You are good at dancing with long sleeves and taking into account a hundred lengths. You can get a temple for any religion and any immortal. A person who practices in such a temple also has several positions. You can call him a monk, a Taoist, a recluse or a Zen. For example, the white lotus sect, the small knife sect, the red light sect and the big knife sect all form armed organizations in the form of religion. Most of the congregation and congregation respect a small God and absorb the teachings of Buddhism and Taoism to form their own ideas.


    It must be that the old Taoist came out of such a religion, so that he could change into a non monk and a non Taoist. But I''m afraid the old guy also has expertise in learning and skill. The arrangement of troops is his specialty, but he lacks some flexibility in fighting.


    The Taoist priest turned into a black faced monk and jumped up from the ground. He had a wild goose winged ghost head knife in his hand. The wild goose winged ghost head knife crossed the wind of wheezing and set off bursts of wind blades. The black faced monk hid behind the wind blade. Zhang Youchi walked forward and backward strangely. With each step, the wind blade became stronger.


    Fang Qi naturally won''t get used to him. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The wind blade is only triggered by the other party when the spirit in the ghost head knife is aroused. When the wind speed exceeds the normal speed, the gusts of wind can turn into blades and sweep towards Fangqi.


    The wind blade is an excellent weapon against those with extraordinary skills. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of the kitchen knife. No matter how fast you are, you can''t break through the wind blade attack. But the black faced monk forgot who he was facing.


    As soon as Fang Qi''s body shook, a virtual shadow was wrapped by the wind knife, and his real body suddenly moved behind the black faced monk. It''s funny that the monk didn''t know it, still danced the wild goose wing ghost head knife, and kept urging the spirit to control the wind blade to hide the past.


    "Ignorant boy, I''m still trapped in the candle nine Yin. What can I do if I kill you!" The monk controlled the wind blade to shoot at the virtual shadow surrounded in the middle. The virtual shadow turned into a blue smoke and dispersed in bursts. The monk was stunned and quickly took back his mana and looked around to find Fang Qi''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 2153

    Fangqi reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "man, what are you looking for?" The monk was startled. He quickly dodged aside and looked for someone with a ghost knife. Fang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "are you looking for me?"


    The monk raised his ghost head knife and cleaved behind him. At the same time, he quickly moved to another position, but he didn''t see any traces of blood splashing. Even his ghost head knife didn''t hit the man. Where did the man hide?


    This time, the monk kept moving around suspiciously. At the same time, the ghost head knife in his hand swept and slashed behind him. When he stopped a little, a cool wind blew from the back of his head, which made his hair stand upright and jumped up with a strange cry. It was like seeing a ghost. He could no longer calm down.


    This time, he saw a man leaning against the pillar of the hall corridor, grinning at him with his arm. Even if he was a cow, facing such a strange and uncertain opponent, he was scared all over with a layer of cold chestnuts, holding a ghost knife and yelling at Fang Qi: "what do you want to do?! Come here, come here again, I''ll burp you! "


    Fang Qi stood still with a provocative smile on his face. "Old Taoist, what do you say you are doing? If I want to kill you, your head melon seeds will be gone long ago. Young master, I have a good life. I don''t want to kill you. Otherwise, hum, you know. "


    The monk was speechless, but in front of these people, he couldn''t put down his face and beg for mercy. He angrily scolded: "don''t mess around. This is a legal society. Killing is a crime. If you kill me, you will certainly be wanted."


    Fang Qipi smiled and played with the gun in his hand. "What did I tell you just now? Let my people go, or I''ll have to kill you." Raise the gun and aim at him. "I just made a small transformation of this gun. I believe it''s no problem to kill you. Do you want to try?" When he raised his hand, a blue flame burst out and quickly wrapped it on his ghost knife. The flame immediately spread on the ghost knife. In a panic, he quickly threw away the knife.


    "Well, now you believe it." Raise the gun and aim at the black faced monk. The black faced monk suddenly froze and dared not move any more. He now believed that if the gun sprayed another flame, he might turn into a fire immediately. He didn''t dare to be shot. He was really angry.


    "Don''t shoot, I admit defeat." The monk finally admitted that he had failed. He failed miserably and had no room.


    Fangqi put the gun, "I don''t want to repeat, let people go!"


    "Well, please wait a moment and I''ll release the people." The monk stepped back. Fang Qi wouldn''t let him run away in vain and walked towards him, "go, I''ll release people with you. If you play tricks, don''t blame me for killing!"


    The monk dares not to make a mistake. He obediently takes Fang Qi into the back hall. He reads a spell and wipes his hands in the air. A boundary disappears instantly, revealing the trapped people inside. Sure enough, it was Xiaobai and Miaomiao. The Five ghosts ah Chou came over with a sickle. The monk quickly dodged and let Fang Qi come after his birth.


    Ah Chou ran up and said, "master, you''re here at last." Jinmao is also excited. Fang Qi asked Miao Miao, "are you all right?" Miao Miao shook his head. "Of course we''re all right. We''re trapped here at most."


    Wu Yan and others came up and scolded which bastard brought them here. After asking clearly, Fang Qicai knew that they were here by taking the elevator. Everything was ignorant and didn''t know what happened.


    One side of the candle, Jiuyin Xiaobai, said with a teasing face: "do you think the time you were trapped is too short, that guy trapped you again, and you''re making out endlessly?"


    Fang Qi looked back. Sure enough, the entrance was closed again. Angrily, he scolded: "I''ve been fooled by this deflated grandson." It seems that the bald donkey still has some skills. At least they can''t go out for a while.


    Simply, this place has a unique cave. Even if you don''t go out, you can live by practicing here. Fang Qi told them what had happened outside. Everyone was stunned. Wu Yan said, "it''s big for cake sellers. What if they break in and catch turtles?"


    The girls are also chattering and quarreling. Fang Qi asks them to stop quarreling and walks aside with Miao Miao to discuss things. Miao Miao said to each other, "we can''t stay here any longer, or the guards will rush in and catch a turtle in a jar." Fang Qi was helpless. "Well, let''s also understand the Dharma array of the old Taoist priest."


    At this time, old sheep ran to the front hall to save people. The bodyguards surrounded major Gu and were helpless. Hu Dafeng ran to his father, and the gunman followed him. Old man Hu was kicked and his mouth was still stained with blood. He had taken several first-aid pills. He was picked up by Hu Fengfeng and the gunman and walked hard outside.


    Just as they were about to leave, a bodyguard took out his pistol and shouted, "stop! So you want to go? " Hu Dafeng and his son stopped and looked down. Don''t say they can''t get away. Even if no one forces them with a gun, they can''t get out. The Dharma array of old sheep daobu can''t be broken.


    Hu Dafeng looks at the gunman. The gunman makes a helpless move to him. He doesn''t want to stand out for Hu Dafeng. After all, he is loyal to Fang Qi and has nothing to do with Xu gongtie''s killer group. Hu Dafeng had to help his father find a place to sit down and have a rest.


    The black faced monk changed back to the old sheep Road and asked someone to help major Gu and pull back his broken neck. Don''t say whether this man can survive or not. Even if he can survive, I''m afraid he must be disabled. Several bodyguards looked cold all over. They didn''t know that this man was out of breath. Can he really be saved? However, with the old sheep''s ability, a dead horse as a living horse doctor may not be able to save it.


    The Taoist priest twisted major Gu''s neck back and still put it on the ground. Then he sat on the ground and pressed his hand on major Gu''s broken neck. He wanted to restore the twisted cervical spine and trachea to their original state with adhesive power. The bodyguards stood aside to protect the Taoist priest. As time passed, the Taoist priest''s palms rose and puffed up white fog.


    In fact, major Gu is not a decent apprentice of the old Taoist priest. He just often comes to learn some new insect carving skills from the old Taoist priest. Because major Gu''s father is Gu Guangguang, he can''t afford to offend an officer in Longcheng, so the Taoist priest can''t lose face.


    The sheep Taoist priest is the one who arranges the array to surround the candle nine Yin, otherwise the guy guarding the mountain will not be so arrogant. Fang Qi and his companions appeared in Longcheng. Major Gu found out at the first time. He once again forced Hu Dafeng to deceive Fang Qi into going to the Hu family''s security building, and used the transfer array to transfer all the people around Fang Qi to the urn array under the old sheep Road.

 Chapter 2154

    Seeing that the candle nine Yin could escape safely, the Taoist priest knew that these people were not simple. Of course, he won''t let Fang Qi go easily when he breaks ground on Tai Sui''s head. The guards are outside. He doesn''t want to get into trouble, so he wants to save major Gu and clean up those guys who dare to touch the tiger''s whiskers.


    The gunfire outside is very urgent. Obviously, those people have done it. It may not take long to destroy the border outside. The Taoist priest has a special identity and knows the big and small leaders in the dragon city. If there were no killers in front of him, the guards would definitely dare not dance swords and guns outside.


    The Taoist priest was restless and his breath increased. Major Gu''s chest began to rise and fall slightly. The bodyguards were happy. The flatterer was worthy of being flatterer. He immediately flattered: "the old ancestor is really powerful. Major Gu can live in death. It all depends on the superb means of his ancestors." The bodyguards echoed.


    Major Gu finally woke up, slowly opened his eyes, and his face began to recover slowly, but his neck was broken. How could he be as good as before. The Taoist priest also knew that. He took out two pills of pills and put them into his mouth. He asked the bodyguard: "take Gu Shao into the side hall to have a rest, help him practice and pay attention to his neck. You can''t fall down again."


    Some of the bodyguards held major Gu''s neck, others raised him, carefully raised the side hall bed and lay down. Two bodyguards with some skills began to exercise his breath and recuperate his body. The Taoist priest used too much mana just now. It was difficult to recover his breath for a moment. He felt dizzy when he was about to get up. He quickly sat cross legged and slowly adjusted his breath.


    Just then, the back hall "Bobo" made a few dull noises. It seemed that something exploded, and the dust in the Hall fell down. The old sheep Taoist priest had also noticed the change. When he opened his eyes, he found that the urn array he had carefully arranged turned into bursts of smoke and dust, and Fang Qi''s people had gone to the main hall.


    The sheep Taoist priest was stunned and jumped up, and the expression on his face changed from stunned to angry: "you don''t know how to live or die, you have destroyed my Dharma array!" Fang Qi clapped his hands, with an expression that he didn''t care about honor or Disgrace: "Oh, is your Dharma array very powerful? I don''t know. I threw a few bombs and blew them up. It''s nothing great. Oh, by the way, what about major Gu? Isn''t his crooked neck funny? "


    Old sheep also knew that the reason why he saved major Gu so quickly was not that major Gu was really dead, but that the guy in front of him played with him and broke his neck, but pretended to die. Pretending to die means pretending to die. He also deliberately emptied major Gu''s real Qi, causing major Gu to suck like a black hole as soon as he came into contact with him. Otherwise, old sheep couldn''t easily lose so much magic Qi.


    I understand that this is a trap set by Fang Qi. I''ve been fooled. I can imagine the old Taoist''s chagrin. The eagle player let the eagle get his eyes wet, and the snake player let the snake bite. It''s a shame to say it. My heart is angry. It''s the old Jianghu. Several tunas have calmed their anger. Now Fang Qi can''t let them see that they have lost their magic, otherwise they will die. He said faintly: "what do you want? Notice that there are all long guns and heavy guns of the guards outside. Do you still want to retreat?"


    Candlelight Jiuyin Xiaobai seemed to have no temper, but stared at the old sheep coldly. She has 10000 ways to kill the old sheep, but she hasn''t recovered her strength yet. Before, she stared at shibeibei and froze him, because shibeibei, a silly bird, didn''t know the way of candle nine Yin. However, the old sheep Taoist priest knows her shortcomings. The Dharma array she has set up keeps absorbing energy from her day and night. Now she is separated from the Dharma array and it is only a matter of time before she can recover her strength.


    Fang Qi hugged his arm with great ease and smiled: "did I say I wanted to leave all over? You probably haven''t heard of a saying that called "it''s easier to ask God than to send God". You brought us here and wanted to send us away easily. What you think is not too simple. " Clapped his hands to the girls behind him, "you guys, this old monkey is for you to play. Come here and tease him."


    Wu Yan didn''t hear clearly. She thought she wanted them to "fight him". She pulled out her swords and surrounded the old sheep Road. She didn''t talk nonsense. She cut her swords indiscriminately. Fang Qi stood beside him with a bright face. Miao Miao came to him and asked quietly, "deflate, are you okay? Will you hurt them?"


    "It''s all right," Fang Qi shook his head. "This old man has won my move. At present, he doesn''t have enough breath. Even if he changes his body, he may not be able to change anything. Let the girls practice their hands and be tired to death."


    When the gunman saw Fang Qi coming out of the back hall, he ran up and asked, "brother, you''re all out. Can you kill him?" Fang Qi smiled: "I''m not going to kill him. I just want him to suffer some losses and let him know that labor and capital are not something he can provoke. Don''t always kidnap people. You can always set up a legal array for labor and capital. "


    The gunman pointed to the side hall, "major Gu is alive again. Do you want to clean them up?"


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "can you kill them?" The gunman was embarrassed: "Er, I can''t do it alone. Why don''t we go and kill them together." Fang Qi shook his head gently, "no, now I don''t want to kill them. It''s meaningless. I just want them to know that we are not the people they can provoke. "


    In fact, Fang Qi knows that this is not the time to fight ruthlessly. Whether you kill major Gu or this sheep veteran, the consequences are extremely serious. Major Gu''s father is very awesome, and the Taoist''s identity is also very unusual. Killing is simple, but the consequence is endless trouble.


    Fang Qi is a man of practice. His highest goal is to leave the Dragon City safely. Of course, instead of going now, stay for a while and find a place to refine weapons to refine the girls'' weapons.


    The girls fought with the old sheep like a clanking iron. They looked very lively, but in fact, no one could win for a while. When the girls fight in groups, they naturally use Kongtong sword array to fight the enemy. Although Lao Yang has strong magic skills, it is not easy to break the Kongtong sword array. Moreover, he has greatly reduced his energy. Although he will not be hurt, he is also busy and tired to deal with it.


    The gunman was dazzled and surprised. Although he was a killer, he only played well with guns and was not familiar with this ancient martial duel. It was because of his expression, but the fierce gunfire outside still disturbed the atmosphere here. Sometimes bullets hit the border and slowed down in the air, just like a stone thrown into the lake.


    He turned his face and looked at Fang Qi, who didn''t care: "brother, the fight outside is very fierce. It''s good to end the battle here quickly."

 Chapter 2155

    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "don''t worry. Although the old Taoist is not good at martial arts, he is very good at the border crossing. People outside can''t rush in for a moment. Stay and watch the excitement. Anyway, the people inside can''t get out. "


    Seeing Fang Qi say so, the gunman won''t say anything more. After all, now he has seen this young ability, and his heart is very worship. He went to one side and took out the gun to check one by one. The gun is the guy he eats. He has to check it carefully. Maybe there will be a gun battle later.


    Ah Chou was impatient. He saw two bodyguards coming out of the side hall. They pulled out their guns and aimed at them. The girls were about to shoot. Without thinking about it, he pulled out the sickle and threw it out. The scythe roared and cut it off, close to their wrists. The wrists of the two guys were cut off together. At that time, the blood was furious, and the two bodyguards held their hands and wailed miserably.


    The scythe turned around and returned to ah Chou''s hand. Fang Qi saw the gun falling on the ground, took out Jiaolong tendon and drew two guns into the gunman''s hand: "man, this thing is yours."


    The bodyguards have no one to take care of. Let them hurt. Ah Chou is lucky that he didn''t kill them directly. If Fang Qi doesn''t speak, he won''t kill people casually.


    In the battlefield over there, the sheep Taoist priest was entangled by them and was tired of fighting, but the girls still didn''t stop. Because it was an array, they fought very easily. As long as they had time, it was possible to kill the sheep Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest looked aside. There were a large group of people waiting to clean him up. He can''t fight like this anymore. Sooner or later, he will be killed. He shouted to Fang Qi, "I won''t fight. You tell them to withdraw."


    Fang Qi looked up at him and ignored him. He was playing with him. If he didn''t hurt him, he would toss. Xiaobai didn''t have the patience to wait any longer. He volunteered and said, "you just want to clean him up. Give it to me!" Without waiting for Fang Qi''s answer, he walked forward and greeted his sisters: "withdraw and give it to me!"


    The girls are playing hi. They can''t easily withdraw, but they just feel a flower in front of them and can''t help jumping out of the circle. Fang Qi was afraid that the candle nine Yin would miss, so he let the old sheep escape and asked Shi Beibei, Jin Mao and ah Chou to help.


    Old Taoist sheep was really confused. He went one after another. This was the rhythm of the wheel war. However, when he saw Xiaobai coming to him, he immediately realized that it was broken. He knew the power of candle nine Yin and wanted to urge the magic Qi to resist, but Fang Qiyin fought again. Up to now, the magic Qi can''t resist the magic of candle nine Yin anyway, It petrified in an instant.


    Xiaobai succeeded in fixing the old sheep road without delaying time. His hands shook and a blue mist came out to wrap the old sheep Road. The fog was like a substance attached to the sheep Taoist priest, sucking his mana and magic Qi. Seeing that the Taoist priest was like peeling, peeling layer after layer. The whole body of the Taoist priest is also changing. He has changed from a Taoist priest to a monk, from a monk to a monster, from a monster to a thin man, and from a man to an ordinary old man.


    The breath dissipated from the old man, and the old man fell to the ground as if he had been skinned. He had no mana and evil spirit. In a twinkling of an eye, he degenerated from an unfathomable array master to an ordinary man.


    Xiaobai received the breath. At this time, the fluorescence on her body flowed, and even her clothes became shining and extraordinary, emitting a frightening spirit. Fang Qi didn''t expect that candle nine Yin was so powerful. He clapped his hands and cheered for her: "Wow, powerful! fierce! Well done! "


    The girls were upset. Wu Yan jumped out first: "the old guy was our dish. We were about to take him down. It happened that an old goblin was killed on the way. What''s the matter?" Kan Xuanxuan agreed: "yes, yes, we have been busy for a long time, but we were robbed. It''s too unkind to do things." The other girls are also nagging.


    Fang Qi could not bear the rebuke of his sisters and shrugged his shoulders at the candle nine Yin: "little white children''s shoes, everyone is angry. The benefits were theirs. What do you say to do?"


    Xiaobai mercilessly gave Fangqi a white eye: "they are your sister, I''m not?"


    A word made Fang Qi choke and almost spit blood. When did the demon become so ambiguous? You are a millennium old demon. You are willing to be my sister. I don''t have the courage to take the move. Can only reluctantly spread their hands to Wu Yan, saying that they are very helpless. After all, he can''t provoke the candle nine Yin.


    However, what Xiaobai said next made the girls happy: "don''t be angry, I''ll compensate you. There are many good things hidden in the old man''s back hall. Let''s go. I''ll take you to get the baby. "


    The girls suddenly turned cloudy to sunny, cheered and rushed to the back hall with Xiaobai.


    Watching them leave, Miao Miao didn''t follow them, but said faintly, "this candle is nine Yin. It''s not so easy to restore his divine power." Schbeibei said while drinking, "restore divine power? It''s not that easy. She just sucked back the magic Qi and mana absorbed by the Taoist priest from her. It''s still early to restore the divine power. After all, she has not been trapped in the Dharma array for a year or two, but for many years. "


    Golden hair ran to the side hall to peep. The two bodyguards had hidden in the house to take medicine to stop bleeding. Another bumpy bumpy ran back and reported, "major Gu has come back to life. His neck is still broken."


    The old sheep who fell to the ground woke up and slowly got up from the ground. He had been stripped of his magic power and evil spirit, and had become old. His face was as dry as bark, and his waist was bent. He looked at them listlessly, and coughed violently as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Fang Qi also knew that the old liar, who was incarnated as a mage, may have controlled the candle nine Yin only with the help of some mysterious magic tool, and absorbed the magic power and magic Qi from the candle nine Yin. He suddenly became a great mage with unpredictable magic power. Now he showed his original face.


    Hu Dafeng and his father, who were still staying below, saw that the old sheep Road had been cleaned up, and hurriedly helped them to the hall: "great Xia Fang, you are so powerful that you took down the master."


    Everyone stared at him with disdain. This guy is a two-sided thing. He will fall to whoever is stronger than him. Fang Qi didn''t intend to let him go easily. Hei hei sneered: "Hu Dafeng, you''ve changed your face so fast. You''ll flatter me right away."


    Suddenly, outside the hall, there seemed to be a loud explosion of thunder, "ga la", and then the border opened a gap. It soon retreated like a tide and was blown by the wind into a faint gray smoke.

 Chapter 2156

    Perhaps an organ has been destroyed, or the Taoist priest has lost all his mana and can no longer maintain the existence of the border. The enchantment is also divided into magic weapon and human blessing. The enchantment of magic weapon is more lasting, and the human blessing will disappear with the disappearance of people''s mana.


    As soon as the border disappears, you can immediately see the chaotic war outside. The two sides have been fighting each other. Xu gongtie''s killer group is hidden everywhere waiting for an opportunity to fight back. The guards also shoot at their hidden place from time to time. There are several armed helicopters in the sky. This is exactly the police bandit war in the secular world. What makes Fang Qi wonder is that this is a city in the spiritual world. Why can''t you see a magician flying around on a mop and broom.


    What''s more wonderful is that the original hall and fairyland have disappeared. They are standing in front of the window of a villa hall. The flying stray bullet hit the window glass and made a white mark on the glass.


    Miao Miao saw the border and the illusion disappear and said, "I''m calling them. Let''s get ready to run." Fang Qi said calmly, "it''s all right. We won''t go for the time being. Xu Gong''s killer team is still going to kill me and let them bite the dog. Anyway, someone is responsible for this crime."


    Everyone looked at Hu Dafeng standing on one side. The fool knew that he was the unlucky guy with the top bag. Hu Fengfeng flopped down on his knees: "I was forced. It has nothing to do with my dime."


    Fang Qi sneered: "your security company signed a peace agreement with Xu gongtie''s killer team. I''m afraid it''s your usual practice. On the one hand, you sent people to kill and on the other hand, you sent people to protect customers. I admire your way of making money. You are powerful, and my uncle will help you! "


    Old man Hu plays a miserable father, pointing to Hu Dafeng, denouncing his son for being unfilial, crying out all his wrongs, and glancing at the reaction of Fang Qi and others with the rest of his eyes from time to time. Fang Qi knew at a glance that the old bandit leader was not a good stubble when he was young. I''m afraid his son Hu Dafeng inherited his gene, dressed as a white face to his face and a red face behind his back, killing customers alive.


    The father and son dressed up as a slip man and a strict father. The two guys kept crying. Fang Qi looked on with a cold face. Ah Chou was impatient. He took off the sickle and hooked it on old man Hu''s jaw, put together the five terrible heads, and said word by word: "force me again, believe it or not, labor and capital will kill you!"


    Ah Chou is scary. He has a ferocious face and five heads. Even old man Hu has seen monsters, but few monsters so ugly and low have been seen. He was frightened on the spot. As the saying goes, gods and ghosts are afraid of evil people. Old man Hu is no more evil than a five headed ah Chou with evil spirit. He stands like a fixed body method and dare not move.


    Hu Fengfeng was too frightened to make a noise. He slowly got up from the ground. Even Lao Tzu, who played with him to perform the double reed, quietly stepped aside. Ah Chou''s behavior frightened the father and son. Finally, the two flies stopped buzzing and stayed in the corner.


    Outside, when the close guard saw that the border had disappeared, they hurriedly negotiated for a while and began to retreat to the villa step by step. They didn''t want to fight with the close guard. These killers are confident that they can successfully escape the siege of the guards, but now they are caught in the middle, which is not what they want, so they disperse and evacuate while fighting.


    The guards also noticed that the killers were retreating, shouting and scolding, and the gunfire was dense. Even if the killers were breaking off, some people were still shot. After a disorderly battle, the siege is shrinking. Xu gongtie''s killer team has withdrawn to a safe area, and the guards have surrounded the door of Fang Qi''s villa.


    Fang Qi has been staring at the chaos between the two sides. He knows that the killer team is coming to kill them, but he doesn''t understand why these guys are so mentally disabled that they openly fight with the guards. Instead, they have helped them. Are they Hu Dafeng''s pig teammates?


    When Hu Dafeng and his son saw that Xu gongtie''s killer team was losing out until they retired, they became more and more worried. They looked at Fang Qi from time to time: "brother Fang, the guards are coming in. Let''s run quickly. They will catch us if we stay here."


    Fang Qi was indifferent. Ah Chou went up and rewarded him with two big mouths: "I told you, stay here honestly and don''t force blindly, or the labor and capital will kill you first!" Miao Miao looks at him and shakes his head. Ah Chou is simply copy of Fang Qi''s violence and foul language. How many little fresh monsters ah Chou is, and he is taken bad by Fang Qi.


    Hu Dafeng was beaten and didn''t dare to make any more noise. He timidly stayed in the corner with his father and watched the guards outside rush into the gate. He was nervous and didn''t know what to do. God knows if the guards will cut them alive if they catch their father and son.


    The guards rushed into the villa one after another, then rushed to the hall, raised the horn and shouted: "listen, put down their weapons and become Buddha!" I don''t know if his brain was caught in the door, or if he made a slip of the tongue, such a sentence came out.


    Fang Qi wanted to laugh, but Hu Dafeng changed his face: "we don''t have weapons, we......" the second half of his sentence was stuck in his throat, because weapons don''t necessarily mean guns. If we take weapons as an example, I''m afraid everyone in this villa will have weapons. Ghost Head Dao, big sword or all kinds of concealed weapons are all weapons?


    Several armed guards rushed in from the door, raised their guns and shouted, "put down your weapons!" The people in the room looked at them with idiot eyes. These guards looked at the people in the room with some silly eyes. Although there was blood in the room, there were no dead people. How could this be.


    Soon, the captain of the team leader rushed in and ordered everyone to be handcuffed and taken back. Fang Qi smiled: "Captain, we are the guests of the Archmage. You broke in without permission. Isn''t it too embarrassing for the Archmage?"


    Shibeibei and ah Chou stood in front of the frail mage, one left and one right. It was obvious that the name of the mage was still easy to use. The captain also knew the Archmage, but the old Archmage who looked like a bad old man hesitated and was a little uncertain.


    Shibeibei put his hand behind his back. The Taoist priest finally spoke: "you all quit, he. They are all my guests. Cough, cough, cough..." when the guards were suspicious, several bodyguards came out of another room, and the bodyguard still had a person on his back.


    The captain looked at the man and asked, "Gu Shao, what the hell are you doing?"


    Major Gu''s head drooped and pointed randomly with his fingers: "he colluded with Xu gongtie''s killer team to attack us, Captain Qian, catch him!" He didn''t mean anyone else, but Hu Dafeng. Hu Dafeng broke out: "Gu Shao, I signed an agreement with Xu gongtie according to your meaning. We are guests'' security. You are responsible for blackmail. Why do you throw the responsibility on me now?"

 Chapter 2157

    Major Gu is a member of the guard team. No one will listen to Hu Dafeng''s excuse. Several people came forward and handcuffed Hu Dafeng''s father and son and went out. It doesn''t help to yell and pray with them. Major Gu has a background and backstage. Someone must be the scapegoat for such a big move. Hu Dafeng doesn''t need it anymore. He is the best scapegoat.


    Major Gu turned his body and looked at Fang Qi. His finger pointed to him again: "he''s very dangerous!" Suddenly, Fang Qi''s gloomy voice sounded in his head, "if you want to live, don''t make trouble for me, or labor and capital will kill you!" He trembled with fear. He had just died and had to live. Now he was going to die again. This was not what he wanted.


    He was hesitant. The unwilling flatterer jumped out and pointed to Fang Qi: "yes, they are what Gu Shao said. They broke Gu Shao''s neck and made the Archmage half dead. They are the murderers!"


    Fang Qi stared at him fiercely: "Oh, you mean me?"


    The flatterer was immediately messy. Fang Qi''s eyes were too evil. When he saw it, his heart trembled and his hands and feet were not sharp. He stammered: "ah, no, I mean, I didn''t say anything."


    Major Gu also reacted, hehe said: "team Qian, we are friends. We like to play around. It''s okay. You all withdraw. I''ll say something nice to you in front of my father when I go back. "


    The captain surnamed Qian also saw something strange and winked at major Gu. He was kind. He was afraid that major Gu would be threatened by these people, so he said so. But major Gu couldn''t see him in his face, which made him waste a long time.


    From captain Qian''s eyes, Fang Qi also understood that major Gu''s father was really a big official. Killing him was not worth the loss. It''s better to keep it for use first. Captain Qian waved his big hand: "withdraw!" Take people out of the hall.


    Although major Gu''s neck was broken, his brain was not bad. He turned and looked at Fang Qi: "now, are you satisfied. Hu Dafeng said, "you are a miracle doctor. Can you cure my neck?"


    Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders: "I''m a miracle doctor. Of course I can cure crooked neck. However, when your master is here, how can I make a fuss and seize the host and rob his apprentice? Well, let your master cure you first. I have something else to do. "


    Shibeibei and ah Chou took the unworthy mage to major Gu. Old sheep raised his chaotic and godless eyes and looked at major Gu. He waved his hand powerlessly and stepped aside to sit down. No one understood what he meant.


    When major Gu saw that Fang Qi refused to save him, Shifu became like this again. It is estimated that it is difficult to save him. He couldn''t help but say in a grim voice: "you, if you don''t cure me, I''ll let the guards clean you up!"


    He looks like a child who has been bullied outside. He knows he can''t do it. He doesn''t forget to say two cruel words to vent his anger. What? My father is a steel, and I let my father beat you. Fang Qi was amused and didn''t bother to argue with him. He asked Miao Miao from the back room, "have they all moved?"


    Miao Miao said, "I''ll be out soon." Xiaobai came out first, and then the girls came back with full loads. Fang Qi saw that they also ransacked the family wealth of the villa mage. It is estimated that no treasure or magic tools will be left. He waved: "OK, let''s go."


    Several luxury cars were parked in the garage of Yanglao Road, and Fang Qi drove out of the villa. Several cars parked outside were hit with holes. The shooting scene was messy again and again. It was not easy to squeeze a way from the dilapidated crime scene and drive into Longcheng.


    Miao Miao, sitting in the vice seat, said to Fang Qi, "Yanyan, they have reached a new level. They need a safe environment to practice for some time." Fang Qi looked at Xiaobai in the rearview mirror. Xiaobai seemed to understand what he meant and ignored him.


    Fang Qi drove to a small park and let everyone get off: "you have all reached a new level. We are now monitored by the guards. We should be careful. I''m going to create a space for you to stay inside and practice until you all break through the realm. "


    Wu Yan and others like to be lively. When they heard that they were going to get them into the virtual space for cultivation, they were not happy. Kan Xuanxuan said, "we haven''t played in the city yet, so you have the heart to lock us in the space for cultivation?" Wang Enron also said, "yes, if you are allowed to spend all your time drinking and dreaming, are we not allowed to have fun?"


    If you can stand in the way, you can protect the space, not me


    Seeing that Fang Qi said so, the girls also had nothing to say and shut up one by one. Fang Qi clapped his hands: "well, we''re not here for fun, but for practice. Your promotion is imminent. There will be no shop after passing this village. Seize the opportunity. "


    Miaomiao and Xiaobai have sat cross legged on the grass to create a virtual space. The girls went into the space full of resentment. When Miaomiao and Xiaobai closed the space, the number of people suddenly decreased by more than half. Fang Qi got into the car again, and three luxury cars drove to the city along the expressway outside the city.


    Rich and easy to work, they found a luxury five-star hotel. They had just been sent to the suite by the waiter. The telephone rang. Fang Qi picked it up and listened: "hello." A man''s gloomy voice came from the other end of the receiver: "your name is Fangqi?"


    Fang Qi: "who are you? How do you know my name?" The other end of the receiver didn''t speak for a long time. There was a clear sound of breathing in it. It took a long time to respond: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you caused trouble. You ruined the master''s accomplishments and twisted the young master''s neck. Someone gave a 10 million reward to take your head."


    "Puff" sound, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing and said with a sense of ridicule: "I dare to bet 50 cents. You''re not Xu Gong''s person. You probably don''t know what I''ve done before. Don''t perform this little trick of extortion here. By the way, you can find a novice practitioner instead of me. "


    Out of the room, he came to the restaurant below. Miao Miao and Xiao Bai were standing in front of the menu light box and pointing. Ah Chou and Shi Beibei stood behind them like bodyguards. Fang Qigang recruited a waiter to order a meal. Two big men came in from the door and said, "Mr. Fang, Mr. Gu wants to invite you to the house for a chat."


    Fang Qi wondered and asked, "Mr. Gu, which Mr. Gu?"


    A big man said, "Mr. Gu, the manager of Longcheng, asked us to invite Fang Qi and two beautiful ladies, and of course, these two." Fang Qi took out his ears: "you mean Mr. Gu sent it, but I just received a call from a man who threatened me. How can you prove that he is Mr. Gu''s man?"

 Chapter 2158

    The big man took out a black Rune card and wiped his finger on the card. Fang Qi''s face showed an image of a superior. If you look carefully, this person is really similar to major Gu.


    The middle-aged man said, "Mr. Fang, the dog has offended Mr. Fang. I''m sorry to Mr. Fang. I''m sending someone to invite you. Please don''t hesitate to give me a reward. I''m waiting for you at home. "


    Fang Qi hehe said, "why should I go? If you let me go, I''ll go. It''s too high to see me."


    The middle-aged man looked sluggish, but he soon endured it and said with a smiling face: "if you can come, I guarantee with personality that I will provide you with all the convenience. As far as I know, you have just arrived in Longcheng. You want to stay in Longcheng for a while. "


    Fang Qi pretended to be unwilling: "yes, we''re going to stay in Longcheng for a few days, but we didn''t expect to deal with you. Besides, your Keng father''s son still wants to kill us all the time. If you didn''t want me to cure his crooked neck, would you send someone to me? The drunkard doesn''t mean wine. Am I right? "


    The old man held back his anger and coughed awkwardly: "Er, Mr. Fang, as I said just now, the dog has learned a lesson. I''m sure he doesn''t dare to think like this again. Moreover, Mr. Fang is a rare talent in the spiritual world, and I also want to get to know the next master. "


    Xiaobai reminded him in his mind, "wine is heartbroken wine and banquet is Hongmen banquet. Do you really believe his nonsense?"


    Fang Qi made a ha ha and finally made a decision. He came to meet the mayor of dragon city, not the leader of urban management. He may know the mayor through him, but he will never succeed easily now: "we have booked a room in the hotel, and the money will not be refunded. Here, we will also be free. Let''s wait until we finish our meal. The special dishes here are still good. My friends don''t want to miss it. OK, that''s it, over. "


    Regardless of the two people''s expressions, he waved to Miao Miao and them: "you order, we''ll eat in the hall." Although it is a hall, it can also be divided into 369 classes. The first class room is a semi open sound insulation curtain space. Such a room is completely like a virtual space. People inside can see the outside scene, while people outside can only see some bonsai and rockery. The second-class room is a space surrounded by sound and light, like bubbles suspended in the hall. The third class room is an Internet cafe style VR experience hall, which uses visual technology to experience various virtual illusions.


    Guests can move the restaurant to the top of the Himalayas, put it under Huangguoshu waterfall and float in space. In short, you can play freely and experience a variety of environments.


    The special waiter took them to the first-class room. The two men in black looked for a seat not far away and sat down and waited.


    Whether in the secular world or in the practice space, money is the master. A meal in such a space costs 3000 dragon and Phoenix coins. Fang Qi chose such an expensive place only for a meal, not to pick up girls, let alone play big pie, but to see how many people want to trouble them.


    However, there are two big men sent by major Gu''s urban management leader''s father outside the door, which can somehow deter some small people who covet them. Even shibeibei, who despised those poor children, could see that there were at least ten unidentified guys sitting near their dining place.


    Fang qihun didn''t care and greeted the people: "you also taste the delicious food here. The gods also want to eat." He picked up the wine and sniffed it. Miao Miao said with a smile, "you won''t doubt that there is a Mongolian medicine in the wine."


    Xiaobai interrupted: "there are many practitioners here. No one will be so stupid, but they may use other tricks. Just be careful, and you can''t give up eating because of choking."


    Ah Chou has the least say here, because he sits beside Shi Beibei, drinks and eats meat without saying a word, and makes a lot of noise with his mouth. Fang Qi and Miao Miao didn''t feel anything, but Xiaobai couldn''t stand the noise and kept shooting murderous eyes at ah Chou. Ah Chou lowered his head to eat, but he didn''t feel it. The whole dinner ended hastily in this strange atmosphere.


    Miao Miao quietly kicked Fang Qi and motioned with her eyes. Fang Qi just looked at Xiao Bai who was encouraging and angry and ah Chou who was eating meat with a big mouth without any indication. But Xiaobai finally threw the white cloth around her neck on the table to show her anger.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter? Isn''t it to your taste?" Fangqi also deliberately poked her pain. It''s clear in my heart that candle nine Yin is a divine beast of noble blood. Eating with a monster like ah Chou makes me lose face. This guy still makes such a noise. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it.


    However, this is not her Bingtan sandalwood palace. Although ah Chou looks ugly, he is a parasite of chaotic spirits and more or less immortal, but his body is really uncomfortable. In the face of Fang Qi and Miao Miao, she can only sulk.


    "I don''t want to eat. Take your time. I''ll come right away." After that, she got up and went out. This time she didn''t give Fang strange face at all.


    Fang Qi helplessly shrugged his shoulders to Miao Miao and ah Chou, who looked up in amazement, and smiled: "ah Chou children''s shoes, I have to take you to the etiquette school to learn some noble etiquette. When you eat in front of a noble lady, you should learn to be polite, okay? "


    Ah Chou nodded with a confused face. Up to now, he hasn''t been able to figure out what his mistake was. Miao Miao made a round about it: "forget it, ah Chou, that''s the real temperament. Don''t make such empty head and brain etiquette with him."


    Ah Chou finally heard the meaning. His old face turned red. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. Shi Beibei said, "ah Chou, you eat your food. Don''t worry about them. You can''t stop eating because you take care of a big lady. What''s the meaning of living."


    Ah Chou glanced at Shi Beibei gratefully, and his big oily hands picked up large pieces of meat and ate it. There were too many meals to order. Shibeibei probably ate almost as much. He hiccupped and waved with a paper towel. Miaomiao also releases the golden hair that protects the Dharma for her sisters. Golden hair is a dog who has seen the world. It''s not polite. She hides under the table with meat in her mouth and eats it.


    However, they stayed in the house until the golden hair wind swept away all the leftovers, and Xiaobai still didn''t come back. Fang Qi immediately realized that he was wrong and quickly got up: "go and see if the noble lady has been kidnapped."

 Chapter 2159

    In fact, he also understood the combat power of candle nine Yin. It was impossible for someone to kidnap her before. Now she has sucked all the old sheep, and her strength has not been fully restored. At least it has been restored. Those who want to trouble her should die.


    No one here will take his sentence seriously, but even if she falls into the toilet, as long as she is not washed into the sewer by water, she should come back for such a long time. Shouldn''t she have anything else?


    They came out of the space. The two bored men in black who sat waiting outside and drank cups of coffee immediately got up: "Mr. Fang..." Fang Qi ignored them and went straight to the bathroom to let Miao Miao go into the girls'' room to see if the guy had been washed away.


    After a meeting, Miao Miao comes out and the other party shakes his head. Fang Qi knows that Xiaobai will not stay here for such a long time. He quickly connects with her with consciousness, but Xiaobai is "not in the service area" like a mobile phone prompt.


    Seeing that they inquired everywhere and knew that something had happened, the two men immediately took out their mobile phones and reported it to the top. Then he came to Fang Qi and said, "Mr. Fang, don''t worry. Our guards outside have spread their nets and are looking for Miss Bai."


    Fang Qi was speechless to the two guys. Maybe they didn''t know Xiaobai''s real identity, but now we have to use them to find Xiaobai, so he said, "well, as soon as we find Miss Bai, we''ll go to Gu''s house. If we delay time, Mr. Gu won''t be happy."


    The two men naturally heard the implication and hurried out to find you. Fangqi and others found a table to sit down and wait for Xiaobai''s news. The waiter brought coffee, pointed to the corner of the restaurant and said, "the gentleman gave me some coffee."


    Fang Qixing and Miao Miao looked over there, which was hidden in all kinds of floating bubbles, but they still saw the man sitting in the corner. It''s not so much a man as a male model. It has a cool face with standard figure, meticulously combed hair, and the beard on the cheek is connected with the lip. It''s very stylish.


    When the guy saw Fang Qi and Miao Miao looking at him, he raised the white porcelain small wine cup and motioned. Like an old friend who had known Fang Qi for a long time, runwu silently asked the waiter to provide considerate service.


    "Shit, this boy is still an oriental devil!" Fang Qi saw through the man at a glance. Miao Miao hehe said, "he is the one who threatens you. Do you see it?" Fang Qi nodded: "I not only see that he is the one who called, but also know that he is the one who keeps fire crows. At the time of events, those who should come always come. As soon as the boy pouts, I know what shit he is going to shit. "


    Miao Miao beat him: "disgusting!" Fang Qi smiled innocently, took out a cigarette, twisted his two fingers and popped it on the flame, without taking the little devil to heart. He was not worried about what new tricks the little devils could play. He didn''t say that he was sheltered by Mr. Gu, the head of urban management. Even without Mr. Gu, he didn''t take the little devils seriously. However, the little devil can accurately find their location, which makes him suspicious.


    It should be noted that the secular world has the laws of the secular world, and the spiritual world has the rules of the spiritual world. Practitioners in the spiritual world naturally have many more privileges than ordinary people. Practitioners can mess around in Longcheng. As long as they don''t lose their elegance, no one will investigate. Unless you are targeted by the cultivation guild, no one cares about you even if you toss in the sky.


    When Fang Qi and his disciples entered the Dragon City, they were earthshaking and not shocking. They not only attracted the killers to fight against the guards, but also abandoned the master''s Kung Fu. The former can be settled as long as Mr. Gu comes forward, but it''s not so easy to cripple the Archmage. After all, Lao Yang is also a big man in the spiritual world. It''s hard to muddle through so easily.


    Did the little Oriental devils come for them? When Fang Qi thought of this, even Miao Miao became more and more alert and said in his mind, "do you doubt that he is a member of the practice guild?" Fang Qi replied, "yes, I''m also very worried. If I''m watched by the guild, I''m afraid I can''t get away for a while."


    Miao Miao comforted: "it''s all right. Fortunately, we are ready. With our current strength, I''m afraid it''s not so simple for this man to deal with us." Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "silly girl, since the guild sent people, do you think they will only come?"


    Miao Miao looked around. There were indeed some sneaky guys in the restaurant. But these people knew at first glance that they were not sent by the guild. The reason was very simple, because they pretended to be deep and could not hide their bad breath. Their breath is different from that of the Japanese devils. The Japanese devils just buy them coffee to show that they are here, while others brush their sense of existence by staring at Fang Qi, and it is clear at a glance which is higher or lower.


    Ah Chou seemed to see the trick of the cool Oriental devil and asked quietly, "what''s wrong with that boy? Shall I clean him up?" The boy has always wanted to be in the limelight since he got schbeibei''s approval. Now he also wants to catch the boy and ask for credit.


    "No need," Fang Qi waved. "This man is from the practice guild. They must have other helpers. What we need to deal with now is the family of Longcheng, not the people of the guild."


    Ah Chou said "Oh" and retreated to one side. However, the tree wanted to be quiet but the wind was not stopped. Two young and strong guys sitting over there came up and said, "Hey, you guys, our young master let you talk."


    Fang Qi flicked the ash and said to ah CHO, "what day is it now? All the flies and mosquitoes are coming out. Ah CHO, drive away the flies and mosquitoes. Don''t let these things spoil our interest."


    Ah Chou couldn''t hold back for a long time. He stepped forward and looked fierce and didn''t speak. Even staring could scare the two guys who didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. The two boys angrily took a few steps back and shouted, "you, wait for me. Our young master is very powerful!" He ran away in dismay.


    Sure enough, before long, the two boys came back, followed by a guy with his nose pointing up and wearing a famous brand. The boy stared at Miao Miao with two cockfighting eyes. Ha La Zi was about to flow out. He sucked and slipped saliva, pointed at Miao Miao and said, "this girl belongs to me. Make a price, and the labor and capital will give you money right away!"


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other. There are many wonderful flowers every year, especially today. There is no rich second generation of local tyrants here. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die. Didn''t he see two scary looking guys standing behind Fang Qi and Miao Miao?

 Chapter 2160

    Ah Chou looked at Fang Qi. He was waiting for Fang Qi''s order to kill the scum who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. But Fang Qi just looked at the boy coldly. Ah Chou immediately understood Fang Qi''s intention. He came forward and grabbed the boy''s collar, shook his hand and gave him two big mouths. The boy suddenly had nosebleed. The two arrogant boys behind him were eager to rush up, but they couldn''t rush up for a long time. Instead, they stepped back for several steps.


    "Dog day, you dare to talk to our eldest lady like this. You don''t want to live!" Ah Chou pushed the bad boy with his hands and drank in a grim voice.


    The boy kicked his legs in vain like a little cock. He was completely the second ancestor of a rich family. Seeing Miao Miao so beautiful, he fell ill again. With the idea that I have money and can be willful when I have money, I came here to show that his father doesn''t need money.


    But when he met ah Chou, a cruel man who didn''t play cards according to common sense, he kicked the iron plate. He was beaten. After a few minutes, he regained his arrogance: "you know who I am, dare to hit me?"


    Ah Chou didn''t explain to him either. He waved his hands and said hello. Several buses slapped him down. The boy was honest and begged for mercy: "don''t fight. I''m wrong. I have money. I give money. Can''t I do it?"


    Fang Qi was afraid that ah Chou would cripple the boy. He quickly said, "all right, bring it here. I have something to say." Ah Chou pulled the bad boy to Fang Qi. Fang Qi frowned: "boy, even if you want waves, you have to find the right person. Now, let me ask you, did you see a beautiful little sister with us taken away? "


    The bad boy stared at the cockfighting eye and said, "well, brother, I did see it, but it seems that she volunteered to go with that guy. The little sister is willing to go with others... "She also looked at Miao Miao, as if he didn''t understand why he was beaten when he came to find Miao Miao.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao look at each other. They don''t know how Xiaobai is willing to run away with others. Needless to say, they also know that Xiaobai must be going to do things, not willing to go with others.


    "Do you know who is taking my little sister?" Fang Qi asked.


    The bad boy stammered, "the man is very tall, er, looks very handsome. After the little sister came out of the bathroom, the man came forward to chat up, and then... Then they left."


    It turned out that the bad boy was going to hook up with Xiaobai. Unexpectedly, the guy immediately took Xiaobai away. The boy thought that he was not enough to deal with the big, handsome and golden guy, so he had to go back and wait for the second little beauty.


    Fang Qi motioned to ah Chou. Ah Chou put the ugly face in front of the bad boy and bared his teeth. The frightened bad boy screamed and hurriedly protected his head. Ah Chou threw him away: "get out!" The bad boy quickly ran away with his two bodyguards.


    Fang Qi was about to go out and ask if there was any news. The two Gufu men hurried in: "Mr. Fang, Miss Bai is back. She''s fine." Dodging on both sides, we saw that Miss Bai seemed to have just lost her mind. She had no psychological obstacles and had an innocent, harmless and cute expression.


    "Oh, my little aunt, where the hell have you been?" Miao Miao came forward and asked.


    The little white face of the consistent iceberg beauty showed a smile, took Miao Miao''s hand and said like a show off: "hee hee, Miao Miao, it''s fun. I abandoned that guy. I thought that boy was a master of practice. I didn''t expect to be beaten so easily. Well, he can''t hook up with girls anymore. He won''t have a chance in his life. "


    "Ah, what did you do to that man?" Fang Qi asked hurriedly.


    "Dead, someone dragged him away, just like dragging a dead dog." Xiaobai said with great ease, "let you worry."


    God, this girl is really cruel and tight. Her mouth is dead. Killing and talking are so easy that she doesn''t take human life seriously. It''s nothing to kill an ordinary person in her capacity, but in places like Longcheng, it''s killing in the street. It''s not a big trouble or a small one. Fortunately, even if she makes a big disaster, someone will wipe her ass.


    Gu Fu''s two big men timely explained, "it''s all right. The guards have sent the guy to the hospital. Can you come with us now? Mr. Gu has been waiting for you at the house. "


    Fang Qi just wanted to talk. Suddenly he saw the cool man from the East getting up and coming over. He whispered to the big man around him. The big man looked over there and nodded to Fang Qi: "don''t worry, Mr. Fang. No one dares to trouble you." He turned back and said a few words to the man around him. The man took out his mobile phone and called for reinforcements directly.


    "Now you can go." The man turned back and said with great respect.


    "OK, let''s go." Fang Qi said to the two beauties who were still holding hands and talking affectionately. However, at this time, the Japanese devils who were still far away in the restaurant suddenly came to their eyes and said darkly: "it''s unscientific to leave just after meeting."


    The two big men in Gu''s house also saw his body method and were stunned: "practitioners!" But then he came back and said politely, "Mr. Fang is the person Mr. Gu wants to invite. If Mr. Fang has something to say, please wait until they come back."


    The Oriental devil was not so easy to talk. He regarded the two people as air and looked at Fang Qi with bright eyes: "are you afraid to leave so soon?"


    Fang Qi raised a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "fear? Sorry, I don''t have the word fear in my dictionary. If you bring a dictionary, please check it. " The Oriental devil didn''t mean to give up at all: "don''t beat around the bush with me. Do you just want to do what you do?"


    Fang Qi didn''t speak. The two men just wanted to leave quickly and didn''t want to offend the practitioner. In the world of practice, practitioners are absolutely superior and privileged. They can''t offend them. They are busy stopping the little devil: "Sir, please give Mr. Gu a face. They are the people Mr. Gu wants to invite."


    However, before he finished speaking, he got four slaps on his face. These four slaps were too cruel. Even though the two big men are also martial arts practitioners, they are also dazed by the smoke.


    Fang Qi, Miao Miao and Xiao Bai didn''t move, but ah Chou behind him couldn''t help it anymore. He went to the Oriental devils and played with his ugly face again. It''s true that the Oriental devil can control the fire crow, but his ability is similar to the old sheep, but he can control the magic. He was startled by ah Chou who suddenly jumped out. He just wanted to scold, but he was stunned by two crisp and loud bus palms.

 Chapter 2161

    The little Japanese devil was beaten two mouths and was angry: "you dare to hit me!" Ah Chou was not good at stubble. He said with a grim smile, "you hit people first, so you were beaten. Is it strange?"


    The little devil covered his face and sneered at the other party. "OK, Fang, I know you. Wait. I see how you explain to the guild elders, hum!" Then he turned and left.


    The two big men in Gu''s house were embarrassed, "Mr. Fang, we screwed up. I''m really sorry."


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, it''s no wonder you. Let''s go." The two men finally put down their hearts and said humbly, "well, please go."


    Outside, several low-key, high-grade luxury cars had stopped at the door of the hotel and waited. When the driver saw them coming out, they all stood in uniform with white gloves in front of the door and opened the door to let them in.


    Fang Qi, Miao Miao and Xiaobai are not too crowded in the back seats. The seats are warm, soft and comfortable. As soon as you sit in, it''s like entering another warm spring. Obviously, this luxury car has been transformed. The material of virtual space is added on it, which is comfortable like lying in floating sea water.


    Miao Miao sighed: "deflate, do you think Mr. Gu is just for you to cure his son''s crooked neck? Have you thought about it? " Fang Qi was stunned: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    Miaomiao blew a foul breath from his mouth and said, "let''s abolish the old sheep. It seems that the old man should have a high status and have a very unusual relationship with his family. The Taoist priest regards major Gu as his eighth disciple. Do you think it can be done well? "


    Xiaobai interrupted: "what are you afraid of? Major Gu is not a good thing. His father must be no better. If he is reasonable, we will treat his son. If he plays tricks, we will work with them. "


    Fang Qi joked: "Xiaobai, I really like your temper, but next time I have to mail order some walnuts from a treasure to replenish your brain." Xiaobai couldn''t react for a moment, "Ang, what do you mean?"


    Don''t beat him around so much, but don''t beat him around so much Fang Qi shrugged his shoulders to show helplessness.


    The car soon came to Gufu villa, which is not a villa in Guishan villa area, but a scattered villa built in a quiet and high-end community in the city. The entrance to the villa area is also heavily guarded with complete facilities. Two armed security guards are standing on both sides of the gate.


    The scanning equipment at the door radiated light and scanned several cars. The mechanical door opened and the cars entered the villa in turn. Gu''s house is located in the shade of green trees. There is a large green grassland behind the front yard. It is far away from other villas, covering an area of at least ten mu. In such a downtown area with an inch of land and an inch of gold, the villas of dignitaries are indeed very luxurious. They have built a place to take peace in the downtown area.


    The villa is as like as two peas open, but it looks exactly the same as it is completely open. It looks like a two-story building outside. In fact, this is just an illusion. The real scene inside is revealed only when the car drives near. It is not a two-story building at all, but a three-story western style building with a large area.


    The three cars stopped in front of the small building in turn. In front of Gu''s house stood a row of servants. At the door stood a fat middle-aged man with a square face. His hair was combed meticulously. There was a hundred steps of official authority in front of and behind him. He came to meet Fang Qi: "Oh, Mr. Fang, it''s really difficult to please. We''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    Fang Qi made a ha ha and didn''t shake his hand. "It''s a little delayed. Let the people you sent talk about it later." Lift your legs and walk inside. Mr. Gu smiled awkwardly and raised his hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    The villa hall is very spacious. Fangqi Dala sits on the leather sofa, lifts the tea on the tea table and drinks. Mr. Gu also sat opposite Fang Qi: "Mr. Fang, the dog is eager to make contributions, so he offended Mr. Fang in Heisha lake. I''m here to apologize for the dog."


    Fang Qi put down his tea cup: "Mr. Gu tried his best to find us. I''m afraid it''s not just to apologize." Mr. Gu smiled awkwardly: "I sincerely want to get to know Mr. Fang. Of course, the dog''s neck rests on the pillow. I heard that Mr. Fang is a miracle doctor, so I apologize and ask the miracle doctor Fang to raise his hand and treat the dog. As long as the dog''s problem is cured, I will certainly provide you with all the conveniences, including such a big noise in Longcheng. Of course, the cost will certainly satisfy you. "


    Fang Qi doesn''t hate money and is not afraid of big things, but the old boy''s words are not pleasant to say, and there is a faint threat, which makes people uncomfortable. He smiled faintly: "Oh, I''m afraid the childe also said. He and his partner Hu Dafeng are the people who do things in Longcheng. You must know who he is. He ordered the childe to set up a bureau to chase me and kill me. He also set up a security company to protect us. It''s full of tricks. It''s really sneaky. I have to admire it. "


    Mr. Gu showed a surprised expression: "Oh, there are such things." He stroked his forehead with his hand and said with a smile, "I really don''t know about this. It must be my bastard son who reports good news or bad news. When I ask clearly, he will be punished for foot restraint."


    A housekeeper came out and said, "Mr. Gu, the dinner is ready." Mr. Gu stood up and said, "I asked someone to prepare some plain meals. Please have a meal together."


    Fang Qi, without affectation, got up and said, "since Mr. Gu is so enthusiastic, we don''t respect him. Let''s simply eat some." Take Miao Miao Xiaobai and Shi Beibei achou to follow Mr. Gu to the restaurant.


    This restaurant is completely built between mountains and rivers, like a castle in the air. There are several beautiful women in feather clothes and neon clothes nearby. Some scatter flowers, some blow Xiao, some bounce pipa, and their clothes fly. They are really like flying in the sky.


    Of course, Mr. Gu''s treat is not plain food, but carefully cooked dishes. Several beauties came to serve them for dinner and followed the palace to a banquet. Such exquisite food and elegant environment are really pleasing to the eye. But at this time, the discordant "Baji Baji" sound came into their ears. This time, it was not only the bass, but also the men''s duet. Shi Beibei and ah Chou bowed their heads and ate, without looking at the faces of the people.


    Fang Qi was afraid that Xiaobai would be angry again and looked at her carefully. Unexpectedly, the girl showed a smiling face. It seemed that she had picked up a big wallet and was overjoyed.


    The dishes prepared by Mr. Gu are small and exquisite. These two guys are like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit. After three axes and two planes, they drink the wine and clean up the dishes. Mr. Gu was stunned. He was stunned for a few minutes before returning: "ah, I didn''t expect these two heroes to be so cool. The meals were less prepared. I asked people to prepare them again."

 Chapter 2162

    Fang Qi, Miao Miao and Xiaobai had almost eaten, but Fang Qi didn''t say anything, because Shi Beibei and five ah Chou were eating and chewing. Not only that, Fang Qi also released the golden hair. The three guys were simply three donkeys, regardless of Mr. Gu''s embarrassing face, which made it clear that they wanted to eat big families.


    However, Mr. Gu was a little self-restraint after all and called the housekeeper: "take out all the food in the kitchen for them to eat. These two gentlemen are hungry." The housekeeper went down and asked the cook to bring up all the stored food. He was shocked to see the three guys eating.


    The housekeeper has seen the world, but he has never seen such a way to eat. They carried up a roast suckling pig. Shi Beibei and ah Chou tore off one leg and killed three and two. There is also a dog that can eat too much under the table. This dog is also powerful. It eats as much as an ox. it doesn''t eat less than the two big men. In just a few minutes, the little suckling pig was disappeared by two people and a dog.


    The chefs had to serve barbecued meat, roast duck, roast chicken and other food for the servants, as well as seafood and sea fish, and even the wine they drank. In short, they brought all the food and drink in the kitchen. After eating, the two guys patted their stomachs with loud burps and stopped.


    Mr. Gu smiled and asked, "are you full?"


    Shi Beibei brazenly said, "Er, Mr. Gu''s chef is good at cooking. He is really happy to eat and know the taste. It would be better if he could prepare some for us to make breakfast tomorrow."


    Ah Chou also quickly applauded: "yes, Mr. Gu''s dishes are really delicious. We would be grateful if we could have more."


    Fang Qi smiled in his heart. Shi Beibei really didn''t want Bilian. He ate in the bowl and took it with him. Nima, can you be more shameless? However, it has my awesome style. I like it!


    Mr. Gu smiled awkwardly and waved to the housekeeper: "you, let the chefs prepare more meat and cook more dishes. Take out a few barrels of wine from the wine cellar. Those wine are all good wine sent by Mr. Feng. "


    The housekeeper answered and took orders. Mr. Gu said to the waitress: "clean up the table and the fragrant tea is ready." The other party smiled and said, "now that we have eaten well, let''s go to the sightseeing hall. The environment there is better."


    Fang Qi thought he would take them to the living room, but unexpectedly, Mr. Gu took them up the rotating stairs and entered a virtual space. This space is like a prairie, where the sun is warm and the grass is green. Not far away are floating stars and floating islands. The peaks, waterfalls and springs on the island, cranes flying and fish flying at the bottom are really beautiful. The sightseeing hall is actually a big banyan tree with an umbrella. Under the tree are tea tables and hanging chairs. Several beautiful women who play the role of heavenly daughter have been waiting on the side.


    Mr. Gu asked them to sit down and taste tea. She said proudly, "Mr. Fang, look at my sightseeing hall. Isn''t it very pleasing to the eyes?" Fang Qi nodded: "well, it''s good. It''s a competition with the Archmage''s space. Ah, by the way, as far as I know, Mr. Gu has a good personal relationship with the Archmage. "


    Mr. Gu was stunned. "Oh, you''re talking about the Taoist of the Feng family. Yes, I have always had a good relationship with the Feng family in the secular world. The Feng family has great power in the secular world. We are world friends. He also brings me a lot of good wine and supplies every year. The great mage is the spokesman of the Feng family in the spiritual world. He is the grandfather of secular Feng duozhang, nicknamed Taoist sheep. "


    When he said this, he looked sad and sighed: "the Archmage has stayed in this world for too long, and must be replaced by a new one. Moreover, Feng duozhang is not popular in the secular world. If you solve him, you''ll be acting on behalf of heaven. "


    Fang Qi, Miao Miao and Xiao Bai are stunned. What''s going on? I thought Yang Lao Dao was the master of major Gu. I must have a good personal relationship with Mr. Gu, the head of urban management. I thought he had bad news, but I also thought the Feng family was gaining power. Unexpectedly, the Feng family has been down for many years. But I didn''t expect that the threshold of others was clear, and even the fake Fangqi''s hand abandoned the old sheep Road. I have to say, ginger is still old and spicy, and people are still old and fine.


    "Mr. Gu, is the old sheep useless? Are you going to pull him down so soon? " Fang Qi was very puzzled and asked depressed. He just saw the old guy unhappy, so he acquiesced to Xiaobai''s action. He didn''t want to be used.


    Mr. Gu, an old power stick in the city, smiled lightly, "although he has a good private relationship with our family, I can''t abolish the law because of his private relationship. He has offended powerful people, and he can''t afford to offend people. You know. "


    Fang Qi became more and more curious. He still liked to listen to gossip about this kind of thing. "Who is the person he can''t afford to offend? Is he the Lord of dragon city?"


    "Mr. Fang, it''s better not to talk about it. It involves the dignitaries in the city. Moreover, the dog was also a blessing in disguise in this incident and was appreciated by the boss. Therefore, I would also like to thank Mr. Fang. " Mr. Gu tasted tea slowly and narrated it carefully.


    Er, Fangqi suddenly understood that this special meow sent his head to the Gu boy! It turned out that the dignitaries in Longcheng had long been unhappy with the old sheep Road. They made a big fuss in Longcheng. Unexpectedly, they were replaced by flowers and trees as a donation for the old man to cut his robe and break his righteousness. Needless to say, his son was also shaped into a hero by him. Otherwise, how could major Gu be appreciated by his boss. This particular routine is really deep.


    However, this aroused Fang Qi''s interest. Since such a big obstacle to the old sheep Road has been removed, it''s better to ask next. He asked frankly, "Mr. Gu is still friends with the Feng family in the secular world. How does he send you things every year?"


    "Ha ha," Mr. Gu laughed, "it''s not difficult. The boy from the space customs is my buddy. He can catch a lot of illegally smuggled goods every year. Of course, the things sent by the Feng family went through formal channels. He had power and power in the secular world, but he could not commit smuggling. However, the Feng family had shown a decline a few years ago. I knew that their family had come to an end. "


    Beiguluzhou is the world of practitioners. One year is equivalent to more than ten years in the secular world. The time passes very slowly, which has a great relationship with the abundant aura here.


    However, Fang Qi never thought that the farce would end with Gu''s family winning a grand slam. Seeing Mr. Gu''s color on his face, I''m still very unhappy, but he''s a local snake. No matter how strong he is, he''s just crossing the river. Let''s see what benefits he can get.

 Chapter 2163

    Thinking of this, Fang Qi asked, "Mr. Gu, since the snipe and clam fight, you have benefited, what benefits can we get?"


    Seeing that Fang Qi''s question was so direct, Mr. Gu stopped beating around the Bush and replied, "it''s good, of course. For example, the Xu gongtie group who assassinated you is now wanted. At present, no one will trouble you. "


    Fang Qi said, "Mr. Gu, don''t be careless. In fact, several groups of people have been looking for us when we came from the hotel. Don''t tell me you don''t know about it."


    Mr. Gu bowed a little embarrassed and made a ha ha: "Er, I forgot if you didn''t mention it. It''s the guild''s people who are troubling you. The guild is a detached existence and has little to do with us. I can''t manage many of their affairs. Otherwise, I''ll tell the city Lord that the city Lord can control them. Don''t worry. Next, it''s time for us to talk about dogs? "


    Fang Qi knew that the old guy was playing Tai Chi and certainly would not let him succeed easily. He also played ha ha: "aha, this can happen. As long as no one bothers us and attacks us from time to time, it should be OK when my strength recovers. Today, it took me a lot of energy and energy to fight wits and courage in the heavenly palace of old sheep Taoist priest. No one can disturb our practice. We are group practitioners, you know. "


    Although Mr. Gu is just an ordinary person, he has also seen the cultivation of practitioners. He knows that a big battle will certainly hurt his muscles and bones. Even if he is not injured, his mana and force will be greatly reduced.


    However, with his cunning psychology, he might not think so. On the surface, he was reasonable, seemed quite understanding, and nodded: "well, that''s true. OK, I''ll call the city master and ask the big boss for necessary help. " Then he got up, picked up the phone and went aside to make a phone call.


    Miao Miao asked quietly, "what do you want to do? We can go if we''re all right. We''re just passers-by. Don''t make trouble again."


    Fang Qi bared his teeth: "what I want to see is their big boss, not a small fish like him. He seems to be hard to hear. Don''t worry. I won''t give up if I don''t make him shit. I''m not happy to see that we have accomplished his good deeds. Besides, I inadvertently helped my counterpart a big favor. I was so flustered. "


    Xiaobai asked curiously, "what do you mean to see the city Lord? It is said that the city master is the real dragon, not what you want to see. " Suddenly he understood, and glanced at Shi Beibei and ah Chou, who were dozing on another hanging chair, "are you doing it for the dragon?"


    Fang Qi frivolously snapped his fingers at her: "you guessed right, plus ten, there is a reward." In exchange for Xiaobai''s disdainful eyes, but the beast has learned too many people''s behaviors and expressions. Like Shi Beibei, it is no different from people.


    When Mr. Gu came back from the phone call, he held up his mobile phone: "OK, it''s done. Doctor Fang, if you want to be free from interference, you might as well live in my residence. It''s heavily guarded. Even people from the guild dare not break in easily. "


    Fang Qi shook his head: "no, Mr. Gu manages everything every day and is a popular man around the big boss. I don''t dare to get too close to Mr. Gu for fear of gossip. It''s a good time to go shopping. We''re in a good mood. It''s more inconvenient at your house. It''s not as convenient as we come at the hotel, is it? "


    Mr. Gu said with a smile, "that''s good. I won''t force you. In this way, you don''t have to worry about your expenses and travel in the hotel. I''ll send someone to protect you. In addition, we will prepare two special cars for you to use. "


    As the saying goes: a man smiling is not a good thing. What send someone to protect, what send a special car, just want to monitor, lest they run away. We all know it. There''s no need to say it too clearly.


    Seeing that things were almost done, Fang Qi got up and said goodbye: "thank you for your kindness. It''s not early. We won''t disturb the leaders to rest. Let''s go."


    When they came out of Gu''s house, the wine and meat prepared for Shi Beibei and them had been loaded in the car. Mr. Gu sent them out. Several people got on the car and returned to the hotel. On the way back, several bulletproof black headed vehicles were followed. The license plates of the guards were hung on the vehicles. The cattle forced them to return to the hotel.


    The police car flashing red and blue lights drove along the way, making it like a big head inspection. Even the doorman and security guard waiting at the hotel were stunned. They hurriedly reported to the lobby manager with a walkie talkie.


    The lobby manager led a large group of security guards to meet him in a hurry. He looked confused and didn''t know which family leader this was. Miao Miao said faintly: "it''s all right. We have booked a room in the hotel today and just came back from Mr. Gu''s house for a banquet."


    The lobby manager immediately understood and quickly said with a flattering smile, "Oh, I just received a call from the housekeeper of Gu''s house. Mr. Gu has said that you are really magnificent when you stay in our hotel. You have been transferred to the landscape presidential suite. Please follow me. "


    Follow the lobby manager to the landscape suite on the top floor by elevator. Along the way, the lobby manager kept on introducing that the presidential suite is a cow. The whole top floor is their space, and there is a stadium and a virtual landscape hall on the top floor. Don''t mention living with them. Even if Wu Yan and them all live more than enough, the space here is too big.


    Shi Beibei, ah Chou and Jin Mao all went to sleep. Miao Miao and Xiao Bai, two beautiful women, one left and one right, accompanied Fang Qi around each room, and finally went to the top floor. The top floor is a huge bounded space, shaped like a large oval glass dome, in which all kinds of sports equipment are available. Not far away, there are two red and blue helicopters parked on the apron. Obviously, these two helicopters are specially prepared for guests living in this suite.


    Xiaobai didn''t think it was a big deal, but Miao Miao sighed, "Wow, it seems that Mr. Gu has really made a lot of money. We can live in such a luxurious presidential suite, hehe."


    Xiaobai is excited when she sees the large pool inside. She plunges into the water and swims flexibly like a swimming fish. When she comes to the other side of the pool to greet them, Miao Miao plunges into the water and swims towards her.


    Fang Qi tightened his eyebrows and sat on the hanging chair smoking, thinking about how to meet the mayor of Longcheng and solve the problem as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2164

    The hanging chair rocked and rocked very comfortably. Fang Qi leaned back on the rocking chair and rocked while smoking. It was very comfortable. I''m still thinking about how to meet the leader of dragon city, but he has a noble status. It''s not easy for even practitioners like Fang Qi to meet.


    The smoke had burned to the root. Fang Qi reached out and gently twisted the butt of the cigarette into a smoke. He slowly closed his eyes and his thoughts flew far away. As long as Wu Yuanying is no longer suitable for promotion, they will stay in this place. But he and Miao Miao haven''t made any news until now, which is really worrying. You know, since he was promoted to the deified channeling imperial object to ride the wind, he has felt no movement for a long time, as if the Danhai in his body has entered a stung period.


    Only when you enter the seventh level, you can fly away like a monk in the period of robbery. By now, Fang Qi has realized the importance of wandering in the Jianghu. As long as his kung fu is done, the opportunity belongs to those who are prepared.


    Fang Qining sat down and began to understand his jumping ability. By this time, the functions of the body have become more and more perfect. Even he can feel his own subtle evolution, which is the change of each stage that a practitioner must go through. Compared with earth immortals, corpse immortals and ghost immortals, there is little possibility of sublimation. Since ancient times, it is almost impossible for practitioners to become immortals by flesh. Even the Buddha Sakyamuni became immortals by leaving his flesh as a relic of 100 kg and becoming immortals by spirit. Of course, Fang Qi doesn''t expect to be able to fly into the sky and become an immortal. It''s very perfect to be able to leave an immortal like Wang Chongyang.


    The two beauties played in the swimming pool for a while. They came out of the water like hibiscus, walked to the hanging chair next to Fang Qi and sat down. The crystal beads on their bodies rolled on their round bodies, just like the dew on the lotus leaves. The two men saw that Fang Qizheng closed his eyes and did not disturb him, but quietly sorted out his clothes and hair.


    Miao Miao has repaired the complete combination of clothes and body, and can also change the color, cloth and style of clothes like candle Jiuyin. Just like Liu Puyu''s early practice of face changing and transformation, even if they don''t practice after the birth of yuan, they will automatically have this skill. But Miao Miao changed clothes in front of Fang Qi for the first time.


    Fang Qi slowly opened his eyes and saw two beautiful and beautiful women. He couldn''t help thinking that she was ready to move, but in front of Xiaobai, he had to press the desire at the bottom of his heart and cough gently. Miaomiao and xiaogooglen woke up and couldn''t help being ashamed. Their bodies were instantly covered with ordinary clothes and skirts. They all looked back at him fiercely.


    "Er -" Fang Qi smiled awkwardly, "you, have a good time?"


    Xiaobai hummed softly, as if nothing had happened. He sat back on the hanging chair and swayed gently. With a stroke of his hands in front of him, he turned into a forest and mountain spring, just like they were camping in the wild.


    Miao Miao asked Fang Qi if he had understood thoroughly. Fang Qi gently shook his head and sighed, "no, it seems to have frozen. Maybe the aura of beigulu island is not strong enough, maybe it''s not time. In short, there''s no feeling now."


    Miao Miao didn''t think it was strange. He smiled and said, "the so-called thing is from success to success. Maybe we haven''t reached that level yet. We still need to sharpen." Xiaobai suddenly disdained to say "cut" in a sneer: "a man is a man. It''s really stupid. What''s freezing? Is it good to have a brain hole? Don''t you understand that you have to sing folk songs wherever you go? "


    Fang Qi can only be embarrassed, "Miss Bai, you can''t do this to me. At least I''m also the five element messenger selected by the secular world. It''s good to give some dignity to the man who opens the way of heaven."


    Xiaobai looked at Miao Miao and Fang Qi with a smile: "you and Miao Miao have already practiced together. Since you are the messenger of the five elements and the man of the apocalypse, you should know that the double cultivation of men and women can quickly improve the strength of both sides. Then tell me, what are you bringing so many girls for? "


    Er, Fang Qi was speechless for a moment and stared at Xiaobai''s purple eyes like autumn water. He thought that the old goblin didn''t want to slap with me? Well, I don''t have that strong taste.


    His ghost mind could not hide the mind reading skill of the Millennium beast, which angered Xiaobai in an instant. Before Fang Qi could react, he received two loud slaps on his face. The fragrant wind brushed his face, and there was a hot stabbing pain on his cheeks on both sides. He covered his face, looked at his body and moved back to Xiaobai on the hanging chair: "you, how can you do it when you disagree?"


    Xiaobai gave him a "Pooh" and scolded the smelly hooligan. Like a little girl, he blushed and complained to Miao Miao: "take care of your man. This boy is a big turnip with dirty thoughts in his head. He still thinks he is a national husband, some Sicong. Everyone wants to roll the sheets with him."


    The old goblin even used the words "national husband" and "rolling the sheets". It''s ridiculous.


    When Fang Qi''s mind still stayed on these two words, Miao Miao spoke, but her expression was very strange. Not only did she not blame Fang Qi, but she joked about Xiaobai, "Xiaobai children''s shoes, you won''t see too many beautiful girls around my husband, so you also have this idea. I know that your divine power has not been fully restored, and your body is short of fire in five elements, while my husband is pure Yang body. Will you not be moved? "


    Fang Qi''s old blood was about to gush out and looked at Miao Miao in amazement. He has been with Miao Miao for so long. Although Miao Miao is not a careful girl, it doesn''t mean that she can be generous enough that her husband can share with others.


    Miao Miao saw Fang Qi''s eyes wide, smiled and teased him: "deflate, don''t you also have this idea?" Fang Qi remembered that his thinking and Miao Miao coexisted and shared. She knew all about his dirty and careful thinking. In other words, when he was in front of her, he was equivalent to a naked red fruit. He said with a dry smile, "Miao Miao, you don''t have to say so clearly. You can''t be punished by the law if you don''t do bad things."


    Miao Miao snorted and ignored Fang Qi''s excuse. Instead, he looked at Xiaobai aggressively. Xiaobai was embarrassed and showed a evasive expression for the first time: "I mean, since you bear the heavenly way to rebuild the power of the five elements, you have to go along this route. Why did you pull it on me?"


    Miao Miao finally chuckled, went to Xiaobai, hugged her, put his mouth close to her ear and whispered, "Xiaobai, don''t hide it from me. The first time I saw you, I knew why you didn''t kill him, because he had something you need."

 Chapter 2165

    Xiaobai is completely like a little girl in love. Her face turns red. Her jade hand gently beats Miaomiao on the back and angrily says, "bad Miaomiao, what do you think? I''m a millennium beast... Your husband, uh, forget it. I just can''t stand his forced appearance."


    Miao Miao chuckled softly, "don''t you think he''s so charming?" Xiaobai pinched Miaomiao, but she couldn''t use her strength. She had to say that Miaomiao was right in her mind.


    No matter people, demons or gods are inseparable from the principle of the five element cycle. Even if she is an ancient beast, it is the same. The five elements are like a regular ring to be found. Without any ring, the practice can not be perfect. If the practice is not perfect, it will fall into the world of life and death, and naturally it will not be able to get rid of the suffering of reincarnation.


    No matter what religion it is, it has been explained very clearly. Just like when people die, the priest will sing scriptures to comfort ghosts, "dust to dust to earth, birth, old age and death, where to go back and forth. Let the dead be at peace and let the living be free. "


    Candle nine Yin is an ancient divine beast. Now he is no longer reserved. He holds Miao Miao''s face and asks, "are you really willing?"


    Miao Miao smiled. "I didn''t say I wanted to give up my husband. Don''t think too much. It''s just that double cultivation or multi cultivation also need to cultivate feelings." Looking back at Fang Qi, "in fact, he is a naughty guy, and his understanding is not too high. If you can help him improve, I don''t mind you staying together more."


    Fang Qi scratched his head in embarrassment. It turned out that his idea was really obscene enough. Miao Miao wanted to improve his strength. From their acquaintance to love, from ordinary people to practitioners, their intelligence is really a hard injury. No wonder their understanding ability can''t keep up with Miao Miao. The ancient divine beast such as candle Jiuyin is obviously blessed with enlightenment. She can understand what the big and small three thousand worlds are without enlightenment.


    In fact, Xiaobai also understood Miao Miao''s idea. His smile was like flowers and blushed. He recalled his little finger like Wenyu: "well, let''s pull a hook. I''ll help him. You can''t keep your word." Miao Miao pulled a hook with her and whispered a few words in her ear. She smiled and pinched and beat Xiaobai. Fang Qi didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Because spirituality is not as high as Miao Miao and Xiaobai, Fang Qi''s thinking is open to them. Their thinking is like a door. If they want to open it to Fang Qi, Fang Qi can feel it. If they don''t want to open it, Fang Qi doesn''t know anything.


    The three are completely unequal. Fang Qi is obviously in a weak position. When he is wondering what they are talking about, Miao Miao has winked at him and walked out like a willow in the spring wind. Only Xiaobai and he are still in this illusory environment.


    Fang Qi suddenly had a sense of uncertainty and quickly shouted, "Miao Miao, wait for me!" He got up and wanted to catch up, but as soon as he jumped out of the hanging chair, he felt his body fall into the warm mud and suddenly became slow. Needless to say, he also knows that this is a little white work. What does this guy mean by forcing himself to stay?


    Immediately, he thought of Miao Miao''s meaningful eyes when he left, "I''ll pull, you..." he wanted to say Pa Pa Pa, but when he thought of those two mouths, he hurriedly swallowed it, and then said, "you, do you still want to force me?" What I said is really sad. How strange should the picture be when the old man was pushed down by a chick?


    Xiaobai is like a wolf looking at a little sheep. His purple eyes twinkle with hot light and deliberately tease him: "ah, you will still be shy. Aren''t you a big turnip?"


    Fang Qi was about to spit blood. "Please, when did I become a flower and a turnip? Don''t talk about it. " As soon as he clenched his teeth, he said, "forget it. Since you want to practice with me, I''ll risk it. Come on, I''ll sacrifice my life for justice." Then he relaxed his body and wanted to lie down. Unexpectedly, a force firmly adhered to his body like brown sugar and lifted him up.


    With contempt and disdain on her face, Xiaobai jumped down from the hanging chair, put her arms behind her and pushed forward, making two convex and attractive arcs in front of her chest. She walked slowly to the unreal cliff, and her graceful posture waved willows in the wind.


    Fang Qi kept staring at her for fear that the millennium old demon would turn into a Python and entangle him, and then... However, the terrible thing he imagined did not happen. Xiaobai is just like a melancholy little girl, walking slowly to the cliff to see the scenery.


    As soon as she left, the air around Fang Qi suddenly loosened and fell to a fart pier. Fortunately, there were no stones on the ground. No, then his head would be hurt and bleed. Fang Qi got up and rubbed his head and melon seeds. He looked confused. Eh, why didn''t this girl do him.


    Xiaobai stands quietly against the breeze blowing from the foot of the mountain. Her white clothes and skirts swing against the wind. Her long black hair flies like a flag by the wind. It seems that she is not dangerous at all. She even has an impulse to pity people.


    However, Fang Qi knew that she was a monster, not a person, not a little girl. What she did was just an illusion. The essence of a monster is to eat people, not like a real person with love, hate and petty temper.


    Xiaobai stood on the cliff and slowly raised her arm. The mountain wind became bigger and bigger, blowing her hair disorderly. Suddenly, Fang Qi had a vague sense of uncertainty. He quickly read the spell and suddenly moved to her side. When Xiaobai fell in front of her, Fang Qi''s hand firmly hugged her slender waist.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Qi was surprised and angry. Although he thought Xiaobai was a divine beast when he jumped over. Even if she jumped down from a 100 story skyscraper, she wouldn''t really fall to death, but at that moment he instinctively jumped up to save people.


    Xiaobai didn''t move or answer. Ren Fangqi hugged her waist. Ren Shanfeng blew her hair in a mess without even a struggle. It seems that she enjoys the warmth of this moment and the slight suffocation feeling tightly strangled by a man''s strong arm.


    Fang Qi knew that she would not really commit suicide by jumping off a cliff. It was a joke for monsters to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff. Just about to let go of her, Xiaobai turned back, put his arms around his neck and put his head on his forehead. The mountain wind blew his hair disorderly and buried Fang Qi''s face.


    If someone sees it, they think a little couple are showing their love. Fang Qi didn''t move either. His nose was full of elegant fragrance just from ordinary girls. He enjoyed it very much, very ambiguous and warm. He knew that Xiaobai was moved by the truth, because cultivation is not a dinner party, not a play on the spot, nor is it a shot to finish. Double cultivation requires the exchange of each other''s soul and soul.

 Chapter 2166

    After they hugged for a long time, Xiaobai let go of her arm and said softly, "put me down and let''s go." Fang Qi reluctantly let go of her. He had to say that the reason why goblins are goblins is that goblins have more seductive power than ordinary people.


    Fang Qi walked hand in hand with Xiaobai in the mountains like an evil spirit, listening to her talk about her experience. After listening to her narration, Fang Qi felt as if he had grown up in that ancient era, accompanied by thousands of years of vicissitudes.


    Miao Miao lets Jin Mao guard outside the door and enters the virtual space. This space is more real and reliable than any space they simulated before, just like the real world. This is built by Fang Qi and Miao Miao who understood the ancient power of candle Jiuyin Xiaobai. It has to be said that the power of ancient divine beasts is very powerful.


    Liu Puyu, Wu Yan, Zhuang Dieyi, GE Zhaozhao and others still sit and practice according to the position of the five elements. There is a small wind hovering over their heads, which is a precursor to breaking through the promotion. Miao Miao checked everyone''s breath and found no abnormality. Then he quietly withdrew from the cultivation space.


    Fang Qi and Xiao Bai enter the corridor hand in hand from the roof. They have entered the preparation before the double repair. Although the consciousness communication has not been fully connected, the obstacles in front have been cleared. If they continue according to the mode, they can be completed naturally and smoothly.


    Before entering the room, Fang Qi gently pulled back his hand. Xiaobai turned his face to see him hissing and laughing. He knew what he was thinking. The other Qi whispered, "go in and take good care of Miao Miao. You can''t bear her."


    Fang Qi shrugged and smiled. Although this guy is a goblin, women''s mind is no worse than ordinary people. They always say strange things, just like a little woman. Push the door and enter. Miao Miao is standing in front of the French window with coffee to see the night view. The night view outside the window is like the city in the secular world, full of noise everywhere.


    Fang Qi stood silently behind her and hugged her from behind. Miao Miao asked, "how are you two doing?"


    "Oh, I was knocked down by a goblin, and then... You know."


    Miao Miao knew he was lying, but he was amused by his funny words. "Then, you two slapped?"


    Fang Qi took the coffee in her hand, drank it in one breath, pouted his lips and kissed her face. Fang Qi''s walking and chatting with Xiaobai all appeared in Miaomiao''s mind. To this extent, the cultivation of goblins has gone beyond the concept of human beings.


    They went to the sofa and sat down. After talking for a while, they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    In the night sky of the city with high-rise buildings, a black Flamingo flying up in the dark sat a man in black on his back. The man in black looked at the neon hotel building in the distance, and his mouth aroused a cruel sneer. He controlled the Flamingo to fly towards the top floor with his own consciousness.


    The fire crow is very powerful. It can spy on the enemy''s location and attack in a very short time. However, the fire crow has suffered losses in Fang Qi''s hands before, so Ichihara taro doesn''t want to drive the fire crow to kill his opponent. He wants to cut his opponent himself.


    The reason why he wanted to kill Fang Qi himself was that the fire crow was killed for a reason. The most important reason is that the guild predicted that the elder once said that in 8372 years, there will be a pair of medical practitioners in Longcheng. These two people will cause the guild to reshuffle. The era of sitting in rows and eating fruits and judging seniority will pass.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that Ichihara taro had spent a lot of energy, money and treasure to buy nearly half of the elders, the throne of the next eldest elder would have talked about him sitting here. Maybe he wouldn''t have been so impatient to deal with Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    The cultivation guild is indeed a detached existence. Even killer organizations like Xu gongtie have to listen to its command. Unfortunately, the gang of rice buckets messed up his whole layout. Even Feng Yangyang, who is crazy, will be defeated by Fang Qi, and inadvertently achieved the good thing of Gu Yi''s bastard.


    Gu Yi is also a fool. He is one of the best hitters and has a variety of unique resources to use. Fang Qi suffered losses one after another and his neck was broken. What''s the matter. As for his father''s old slick, he even sent a large number of martial artists and boxers to protect them and provide Fangqi with the most superior living conditions. Such a guy can''t be expected any more. So he decided to do it himself and eliminate the danger in the bud. He really didn''t want these people to disturb his good deeds.


    The crow jumped down from the top of a building when it was on fire. Ichihara taro took out a cigarette, fell on the fence, took down a big bow, put on a plum blossom arrow, aimed at Fang Qi on the hotel, and loosened it gently. The plum blossom arrow roared softly into the darkness.


    In the pupil of Ichihara Taro''s eye, there was only the plum blossom arrow. The plum blossom arrow was not directed at Fang Qi and Miao Miao lying in the hotel, but disappeared into the darkness like black smoke. It disappeared as soon as it was blown by the howling wind.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao are sleeping soundly, but the golden hair waiting outside has smelled a different breath. He gets up from the carpet, roars with condolence and wanders around the door for two times. Then he rushes to the large French window and bumps into the large glass window. As soon as he bumps into the glass, his body turns into a mass of golden smoke and disappears.


    Fang Qi got up in a daze, gently scolded "shit", came to the French window, opened the curtain and looked at the building where Zhiyuan taro was located. He said to himself, "good boy, you can play Yin with me. OK, I''ll play with you and kill you."


    The next day, a man, two women and three tourists came to the guild building at the foot of Xuanyuan mountain. The man''s height was about 1.8 meters, and the two blondes were also 1.75 meters. They were all tall and their legs were particularly eye-catching. You should know that beigulu island is not the highest state of the cultivation world. It is not a cosmetic technique or a magic weapon blessing to achieve such beauty. Naturally, it will attract the attention of others.


    Practitioners lower than Fang Qi''s accomplishments can''t see who they are, but they must know that these three men and women are rich second-generation local tyrants. Otherwise, how could they have such a beautiful face. The world does not look at luxury cars, villas or more gold, but a face brushing era.


    As soon as the three of them appeared at the door of the guild building, the guild security guard guarding outside the building immediately bowed down and said respectfully, "three elders, please follow me!" After that, he took the initiative to open the revolving door and waited for the three to enter the hall.


    The eyes of the practitioners who came in and out of the hall were also attracted, and all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred were projected on the three people without concealment.

 Chapter 2167

    Fang Qi deliberately turned his sixth level supernatural power into the power of Mahayana. Suddenly, the practitioners in the hall issued a series of screams. The low-level ones were simply knocked to the ground by a powerful shock wave, and the high-level ones rushed out. For a moment, the whole hall was in chaos.


    The reason why he was so arrogant was that he wanted to cure yuan Taro''s face. If Jin Mao hadn''t been waiting outside to protect them last night, maybe they were really caught. Now, he''s here to find fault.


    If Fang Qi hadn''t pulled the security guard around him, he might have knelt down. Now he was shaking all over, sweating all over his face, frightened all over his eyes, and couldn''t even speak.


    Fang Qi violated the rules of the cultivation guild and gave off a breath of coercion in the hall. Naturally, he alerted the security system of the whole guild. Immediately, a team of cultivation escort came and surrounded them. At this time, he had restrained the breath of coercion.


    The captain of the guard ran forward to salute, bowed very humbly and said, "senior, the elder of our guild, please go in and have a talk."


    Fang Qi said faintly, "Oh, I see. Lead the way ahead."


    The captain of the guard surrounded the three of them to the hall on the 12th floor. The whole hall was very spacious, and the oak doors and windows glittered with the warm luster of the original wood color. The captain knocked on the door, then opened the door, went in and reported to the assistant secretary inside: "secretary, three elders are coming. Please inform the elder."


    The Secretary immediately picked up the internal telephone and called in. Then he got up, went over, opened the door inside and said to the people inside, "elder, the guest is coming." The fat man sitting in the big back boss''s chair quickly got up to welcome out. Seeing the three men''s burly sunshine and the beautiful women, he knew that the three people were extraordinary people and said hello very politely: "please come in, three." In fact, he had just seen the appearance of the three people in the monitoring, and had seen Fang Qi''s frightening momentum.


    The three of Fang Qi sat on the sofa and the secretary brought tea. The elder wanted to see what kind of accomplishments these three people had, but no matter how much he concentrated his energy, he couldn''t see what kind of abilities these three people had. There will only be one situation, that is, these three people are the strength of practice that makes his legs soft.


    His fat face couldn''t help floating a flattering smile: "three elders, where are you from and where are you going? Do you need help to come to our guild?"


    Fang Qi smiled faintly: "Oh, we''re just passing by. We''ve been practicing in the mountains for nearly a thousand years and just passed the pass. However, as soon as we left the customs, we felt that someone was malicious. He kept a fire crow. He spied on us with the fire crow. Therefore, we came to see what kind of experts your guild hid and would be so interested in us. "


    The elder was suddenly surprised. Isn''t it Ichihara taro who keeps fire crows? The boy really doesn''t know how lofty and generous the world is. How can he dare to provoke people he shouldn''t provoke? As soon as I think that this boy usually has a set on the surface and a set behind his back. He talks about people and ghosts, and secretly colludes with nearly half of the elders to elect him as the next elder. Outside, he has done many things that people criticize, such as controlling killer organizations, luring bandits to pursue and kill practitioners, and doing bad things such as killing and looting.


    Although the elder is not a good man, he has no choice but to take drastic measures in the face of Ichihara Taro''s insidious obedience. Who makes him less cruel and crafty than Ichihara taro. Anyway, it''s almost time to retire. At least it''s an official ape. You can get a sunshine pension when you retire, and you can guarantee no worries about food and clothing.


    Fang Qi also saw that the elder was a guy who had retired. His cultivation was only a golden elixir. It was better to treat yuan taro. If he does not act, no wonder he will be replaced by Ichihara taro.


    "Elder, where''s the guy who keeps fire crows? Let him out. I want to see him. Maybe I can''t wait for you to retire." Fangqi is aggressive and humanitarian.


    The fat elder smiled with embarrassment and said, "Er, sir, wait a minute. He is really a member of our guild. He is a young, handsome and highly cultivated taro Zhiyuan. He has several fire crows and divine beasts, which are very powerful." This guy still doesn''t forget to trip up his hated opponent and dig a trap.


    At the same time, he suddenly remembered what the prophet had said, but his heart was filled with joy. Anyway, I''m about to retire. Why don''t I take a back seat when I''m dying? From his heart, although he is only a mediocre, he also hopes that the guild can be very strong and his people are very powerful. Otherwise, the guild is terrible and he has no face.


    Let the secretary go to tairo and ask him to speak to her. The assistant secretary agreed and began to call, but she made more than a dozen calls in a row, but she couldn''t call Zhiyuan taro, and couldn''t find his friends.


    Ichihara taro is still not an elder. He can only be said to be an excellent young man in the young spiritual society. He has called several places he often goes, but there is still no news. The assistant secretary was really helpless and had to report to the elder for assistance. Fat elder called Shimu elder again and asked him to find Zhiyuan taro.


    Ten eyes elder, as the name suggests, has ten eyes. These ten eyes are not like some kind of monster. They have eyes everywhere, but a compound eye on the forehead. This compound eye is eight, plus two eyes, so it is called ten eyes elder.


    The ten eyed elder drove Fu Yan to see all over the dragon city. He really found Zhiyuan taro and sent a message to Zhiyuan taro with mana thousands of miles, asking him to hurry back to the guild and have something important.


    After Ichihara taro released the plum blossom arrow last night, he sat and remotely controlled the plum blossom arrow waiting for an opportunity to attack. But he was too high on his ability and thought his magic was awesome. Unexpectedly, he had long been targeted by Jinmao. Instead of appearing against the plum blossom arrow, Jinmao turns into bursts of golden smoke to protect the whole building, but opens his pores to absorb the poisonous smoke of the plum blossom arrow.


    Although the plum blossom arrow is very powerful, it is nothing compared with the golden haired monster that can devour everything. As time went by, the plum blossom could not control the arrow, but it seemed that he was losing control of the arrow. Because it cost him a lot of treasure to make the plum blossom bow and arrow, he desperately urged Zhenli to return the plum blossom arrow.


    He was like catching a fierce big fish. He didn''t want to let the fish run away easily. He was reluctant to give up the valuable fishing tackle and had to use his milk strength to play with the swimming fish. However, he couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He thought Fang Qi had found out and was taken by others. It can be imagined that he worked with a dog in the middle of the night and finally lost the plum blossom arrow. It''s all tears.

 Chapter 2168

    Fangqi Miaomiao and Xiaobai sit in the elder''s office, quietly sipping tea and waiting for the arrival of the unlucky egg. After all, the boy is vicious and has some strategies. If he doesn''t open his eyes to provoke Fang Qi, Fang Qi won''t punish him.


    However, it''s different now. Fang Qi doesn''t know the prophecy of the practitioners guild and the prophecy of the elders, but he must clean him up and let him fall into the Aral Sea and never turn over. Everything has a cause and effect. Miao Miao has calculated with the wandering technique. Killing this boy not only has no retribution, but is a blessing.


    Ichihara taro hurried back to the guild building. Just as he was about to step into the hall, he suddenly felt something wrong and looked suspiciously at the elder on the 12th floor. His cultivation can''t directly look through the floor, but he has a bad intuition, and his just raised leg retracts slowly.


    Elder Shimu came out of the hall and said hello from a distance: "Zhiyuan taro, the elder is still waiting for you in the office. I heard that I have something to tell you." The ten eyed elder looked at him with a meaningful smile.


    Shimu elder is the strongest competitor of Zhiyuan taro. He is not only in his prime of life, but also has a good reputation. He is harmonious from top to bottom and has a good relationship with prophet elder. The medicine garden in charge of him also operated well and made a lot of money for the guild. Everyone in the guild also gets a lot of benefits because of the good benefits of the medicine garden.


    However, Kihara taro will not give up his position because the Shimu Presbyterian Church operates a medicine garden. Instead, he feels that the old guy is a smiling tiger, smiling on the surface and playing tricks behind his back. Before he knew it, he won the support of half of the elders in the Presbyterian Council, especially the three respected elders. In any case, the superior guy can''t be bribed. He can''t be bribed, either.


    Now, in the face of the smiling tiger, Ichihara taro couldn''t help raising his vigilance. He also piled a dry smile on his face: "elder Shimu, does the elder have any guests?"


    The ten eyes elder said lightly, "the elder manages everything every day. There are guests to ask for advice every day. What''s so strange." But Zhiyuan taro was still worried, "the elder has guests. It''s inconvenient for me to go. It''s better to wait outside." Then he walked down the steps.


    "Mr. Zhiyuan, the guests have been here for a while. Now I''m afraid they''re all down. The elder may have to go out. You''d better not let him wait any longer. " The ten eyes elder seemed to kindly remind me.


    This reminder is very particular. When he came, the prophet elder said that Zhiyuan taro was cunning and cunning. If he smelled a different smell, he would never see the elder again. Maybe no one can find a cat anywhere. Ichihara taro is anxious to be the son-in-law of a powerful man. I''m afraid he can''t help making some trouble for the elder. Usually the elder doesn''t go out easily. If you want to do it, it''s only possible when the elder goes out. Therefore, the ten eyes elder would say such a sentence. He completely set a trap for him to drill.


    Sure enough, Zhiyuan taro finally smiled and turned back: "well, I''ll go to see the elder and see what he needs me."


    Seeing that this guy had finally bitten the hook, the ten eyed elder couldn''t help but evoke a touch of sinister in the corners of his mouth and quietly made a gesture of encirclement to the guards on both sides. If Ichihara taro refuses to go in, he will do it on the spot. Anyway, it is impossible for this guy to escape.


    He accompanied Ichihara taro to the 12th floor by elevator. In order to eliminate his uneasiness, he kept talking to Ichihara about three nagging and four nagging. Zhang''s parents Li jiaduan, in order to disturb Ichihara''s judgment. Although Ichihara taro was a little uneasy, Shimu elder usually had this virtue. He would pull him endless when he met, so he didn''t feel strange.


    But when Zhiyuan taro walked into the elder''s office and saw three people sitting on the sofa, he was surprised, because he couldn''t see their accomplishments. However, he soon calmed down, smiled and nodded at the three people, and bowed his hand in front of the elder: "elder, what are you looking for me?"


    Seeing that he finally came, the elder smiled innocuously on his fat face: "ah, I''m not looking for you, but these three elders are looking for you. Let''s talk. " Assisting the Secretary to deliver tea, Ichihara taro took the tea and smiled at the three: "what can I do for you, three elders?"


    Before Fang Qi opened his mouth, he caught a glimpse of the elder winking at him. He knew it clearly and said with a faint smile: "it''s really helpful to come back in a hurry. It''s not urgent. You can moisten your voice first."


    Ichihara taro was really thirsty. He picked up tea and drank it. After drinking a cup of tea, the Secretary added it to him. He drank it again. The Secretary wanted to give him more tea. At this time, he felt something wrong. There was a heavy shadow in front of him. It seemed that he had been drugged. He was very alert, but the medicine was so powerful that he couldn''t lift any real Qi to resist. The fire of annoyance rose and threw the teacup in his hand at the Secretary: "you, you, dare to give me medicine!"


    The Secretary raised his hand to catch the teacup and said coldly, "sorry, I was ordered to do it. You can''t blame me." He twisted his hand with a teacup and left.


    Ichihara tairo staggered and pointed to the elder, "what do you want to do? Why did you kill me? " The elder spread his hands, and three elders, ten eyes, prophecy and Dingping, rushed in, followed by ten Dharma guardians behind them.


    Ichihara taro immediately understood, "it turns out that you have long planned to murder me. Your heart can be punished! If I become the son-in-law of the Dragon mansion in the future, I will certainly not let you go. " What he said was tough but weak, but he had no confidence at all, because the overpowering drug completely vented his true Qi. When his true Qi did not recover, he was a loser. Faced with several elders, there was no resistance at all.


    The elder seemed to change his mask and said sternly, "three elders, let the guard take him down." As soon as the ten eye elder waved his hand, the ten Dharma guards immediately came forward and tied the rope and kicked Zhiyuan taro to the ground to firmly bind him. The angry Zhiyuan taro shouted abuse. The ten eye elder came forward and pulled on his jaw, and his jaw fell down. His saliva flowed. He could only express his anger with the breath in his throat.


    Elder Shi Mu still looked like a smiling tiger and said faintly, "you investigated the elder''s travel route privately and colluded with Xu gongtie''s killer group to murder the elder. The following killing is for infidelity; It is unjust to bribe elders behind their backs and crowd out people with different opinions. Most importantly, you have offended these three elders. Do you still want to be a great elder? "

 Chapter 2169

    Ichihara taro was about to crack his eyes. He stared at the ten eyed elder angrily. His teeth were creaking. He said in a hideous voice: "I knew you, a smiling tiger, deliberately set up a set. The purpose is to replace the elder and become the main elder of the next generation, right. You''ve come up with so many bullshit reasons. You''re completely harboring evil intentions. You want to run the practice guild as your private company and imperceptibly create the illusion of your highest affinity for everyone by moistening things silently. True, you are a complete hypocrite! What a villain! " Fang Qi, Miao Miao and Xiao Bai were silent and watched with interest as they exposed each other and bit the dog. However, Shimu elder was not angry in the face of jihara Taro''s cross examination, but his face turned red angrily, but the smile on his face remained as usual. Even if he was stabbed in the pain, he was still not angry. Although he maintained the demeanor of a hypocrite, Fang Qi still felt the fluctuation of real Qi in his body. This fluctuation was more or less outward, and the air around him was shaking slightly, just like the drops of water on the drum, jumping up bit by bit. His lips wriggled, but he didn''t say a word for a long time, let alone rob Bai Zhiyuan Taro''s hasty accusation. When Zhiyuan taro finally vented his anger, he said slowly: "what you say, everyone understands. Of course, the elder and the three elders here don''t know whether what you said is true or false. Anyway, I believe it. And the elder knew what you did. The point is that you have offended these three predecessors. " The old slick once again led the fire to Fang Qi and them. This obviously means that we can forgive you for so many bad things you have done, but others may not let you go easily. Don''t hate me. Fang Qi didn''t like the old slick, but he was very angry when he played with him as a fool, and looked coldly at the ten eyed elder. These two visible and qualitative eyes flashed like a dagger. The frightened ten eyed elder immediately stagnated and quickly smiled and explained: "in front of the three predecessors, the younger generation naturally dare not be arrogant. It''s up to the elder to decide his life and death... Er, I mean, it''s shameful to disrespect his elders. " Xiaobai waved his hand: "we won''t intervene in your guild, but I''m very interested in the fire crow he keeps. Just contribute the fire crow before he dies." After all, Xiao Baiwu dared to make a decision and sentenced him to death in a word. Naturally, Ichihara taro would not die with his hands tied. He quickly identified the three tall men and women in front of him as his Savior. He fiercely knelt down and argued: "senior, how did I offend you? The younger generation really doesn''t understand. If you can make it clear, I will die without regret. " But Xiaobai wouldn''t force him to talk about these things, and said coldly, "shut up!" Zhiyuan taro knew that the three people would not help each other. His heart was half cold. He knelt down and walked up to them with a flattering look on his face: "if the three elders can save me from death, I will be a cow, a horse and a dog for you. Master, save me." Shimu elder was also afraid of long dreams at night and ordered the Dharma guard: "kill him." The image of the jade guard was shining red, and the jade guard was shining. The team member handed it to the elder Shimu. After getting the approval of the elder, Shimu respectfully took the jade pendant to Xiaobai. Xiaobai took the jade pendant and looked at it for a while and handed it to Miao Miao. Miao Miao looked at it for a while and then gave it to Fang Qi. Fang Qi looked at it and suddenly asked the ten eyed elder, "where is his Na mustard?"? If you don''t need it, leave it to me. He shot us with a plum blossom bow and arrow. " Shimu elder had no choice but to squeeze out space from the struggling dying Ichihara taro. The small square box exudes a metallic luster, with a cloud like shimmer on each side. Fang Qi took out the box to explore his divine knowledge. There was indeed a plum blossom bow in it, but this bow had only one arrow, and the arrow had been received by the golden hair¡° Oh, you know where there is a casting workshop in the city. I need to find a super casting master. " Fangqi accepted namustard and asked. Ichihara taro was drugged and lost all his powers. At the moment, he has been strangled alive by the Dharma guard. The obscene and terrible death of the goods, even his soul was bound by the drugged and could not escape at all. His body was carried out to feed the dog. The ten eyes elder finally eradicated an ambitious man. Now he replied with a smile that there was a private casting workshop. The casting master''s name was ou Yeliang. He could take them. Fang Qi got up and said, "no, you can send someone to take us there." But Shimu elder was very good at being a man, so he took them into the elevator, took out a black card and said, "this is an unlimited credit card. You can withdraw it at will and enjoy the best service." Fang Qi took over the black card and frankly accepted that money is just icing on the cake for practitioners, because their goals are completely different from ordinary people. Out of the guild building, the ten eyes elder asked someone to drive them to ou Yeliang and watch them drive away. Xiaobai pouted and asked, "why didn''t you kill that guy yourself?" Fang Qihe replied, "it''s not authentic to kill their people in front of them. It''s better to let them do it by themselves. Anyway, the goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter whether they do it or not." Miao Miao took out Na mustard to play with, and then made a disgusting look: "this guy is still putting a simulated partner in it." Xiaobai doesn''t understand what a simulated partner is. He probes over and looks at the three inch little man in a maid''s dress. He knows and giggles: "this man is really abnormal. He has practiced and still likes to play this." Before long, the car came to an alley quadrangle. The guild knocked on the door. In it, an 11-year-old boy came out to open the door and let them in. The courtyard here is no different from the traditional quadrangle. When entering the main house, the people from the guild introduced Fang Qi to ou Yeliang. Ou Yeliang is an old man with white hair and beard. He was stunned when he saw Fang Qi and the three of them. Then he hugged his fist and bowed slightly. Fang Qi also saluted back, sat down according to the master''s instructions, and the little boy brought tea. Fang Qi took out the excellent forged steel from the namustard of Zhiyuan taro and said, "master, I want to cast some female swords. How much does it cost, master, just ask." Ou Yeliang took out a piece of forged steel and nodded: "this is an excellent material. It''s a pity for you to use this to make a female sword." Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all right. I''m going to use this to make the best female sword. In addition, I have something to ask the master to make a heavy weapon for me." Then take out the ancient Xuan keel.

 Chapter 2170

    As soon as ou Yeliang saw the dark keel shaped like a rib, he jumped up from the chair in surprise. He didn''t look like an old man, holding the bone like a torch, and his joy overflowed on his expression¡° That''s a good thing, sir. This is the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful artifact. What are you going to do with this, sir? " Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "make me a big sword. Master, see if this material is enough. The remaining leftover materials can make more than a dozen small swords. I have too many friends, so I give them small swords as gifts." Ou Yeliang nodded again and again: "enough, absolutely enough. It just takes a long time to forge an artifact. Please don''t worry, sir. " Fang Qi said with a smile, "of course, jade can''t be polished into a weapon. Since it''s a baby, it naturally needs to be polished slowly. However, please don''t disclose what I want to cast. I''m afraid others will think of it. "¡° It''s natural. I''ll abide by the rules. " Ou Yeliang put away the keel and let the children come in to put away the forged steel and send it to the workshop. Fang Qi took 10 million yuan and gave it to ou Yeliang: "this is the deposit. I''ll pay the other half after the production is completed." Ou Yeliang was stunned and then pushed the money back: "Sir, it''s a great honor for me to make such an artifact. The artifact is priceless. How can I accept your money?" Fang Qi refused, "master, do you dislike too little money, or what do you mean?" Ou Yeliang quickly waved his hand and bowed: "Sir, it''s fate to get to know you. My casting has a history of hundreds of years. The artist is naturally most gratified to see the baby. It has nothing to do with money. Please understand. " You always need to smile, but you don''t need to smile. Tell me to pick it up. " When Xiao Bai came out of Ou Yeliang''s house, he suddenly started shopping. "Hey, handsome boy, take us shopping. It''s said that women like it best. Let me be a woman." Miao Miao winked at Fang Qi: "well, let''s go shopping and find an emotional restaurant to eat and drink coffee." Tiktok stand head and shoulders above others. Mobile phone streams of people busily coming and going to the streets. But the three of them are really very proud of the crowd. Some of the good guys take out their phones to take pictures of them and make micro-blog shake. Tiktok, awfully happy when they were shopping and shopping, a man in a tall building picked up his mobile phone and looked down. He was immediately attracted by the video of the sound of the beat. Then he played the first bar and looked over. Almost all the screen was in a prominent position, a man and two girls. The man put down his cell phone, took out a cigarette and lit it. Then he picked up the internal phone on the table and dialed out: "connect me to group 1 and investigate what happened to the three people in today''s headlines." Fang Qi never expected that they would inadvertently make headlines. In this era of information development, any small matter can quickly catch fire. It doesn''t matter that the three of them are on fire on the Internet, but they attract the covet of people with ulterior motives. The three people madly bought a lot of luxury goods and sent them to the hotel, while the three of them sat in the revolving restaurant. Money is cool. In such a high-end restaurant, a bottle of wine can consume the annual operating income of the town boss''s mother''s family. The three of them tasted the wine and enjoyed the night scenery outside. The waiter sent a bottle of wine worth 180000: "three, this wine is given to you by the gentleman over there." Fang Qi looked over there. Sure enough, he saw a man sitting in the shadow of the downlight. The light shone on the table in front of him. There were only four exquisite dishes on it. Miao Miao joked, "if you want to give first, do you take advantage of it?" Without hesitation, Xiaobai snapped his fingers at the waiter: "open it and pour it for us. We also gargle with such expensive wine." When the waiter opened the wine, Fang Qi raised his glass and motioned to the man over there, but he sneered. I didn''t want to play this little trick. He even came with me. Let''s see how he performed. Anyway, it''s all a trick. The three drank and talked, but they didn''t pay attention to the stupid roe deer who delivered the wine. When they finished eating and got up, the man had left. After returning to the hotel, the waiter brought a flower basket. Fang Qi picked up the sign in the bouquet, which said his personal name and a number. The name was strange, and Fang Qi was not interested in asking what the man wanted. He threw the sign back into the flower basket and said to the waiter, "this is for you." The man sitting in the hall reported the situation to the boss against the headset. The man delivering the wine sat in his spacious office. The computer in front of him showed the information inquired by group 1. These three people are practitioners and they are protected by the Gu house. Gu Fu? The man looked dismissive at the corners of his mouth. He went to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass. Holding the glass, he went to the huge French window, looked at the night view outside, took a sip, and then took out his mobile phone and made a call. No matter how good Gu''s house is, he can''t control the black people. Whether it is the secular world or the spiritual world, there will be light and no light, and he is the big man in charge of the smuggling channel. He can do what Gu Fu can''t do. No matter who he is, he can peel off the skin only when the interests are maximized and the gods pass through. The man shook the wine glass facing the dim light of the night outside. The blood red liquid was like blood. After drinking it, he wiped it with his fingers and sucked the corners of his mouth. Then he said to the flirtatious woman hidden in the room, "Anna, go and confuse the two women. Prepare fresh and delicious agar for me. Don''t touch the man." The woman bent down and bowed, then quickly shrunk into a black bat, flapping her wings and flying from the room into the dark sky. Fang Qi was drunk. As soon as he came back, he fell into bed and slept. Miao Miao and Xiaobai slept on both sides. The night was deep and dark. There was a bat crawling on the outer wall of the dark room. Like a dark elf, it looked at the room from the window glass, and then turned into a pool of black water, which penetrated into the wall and soon appeared on the indoor wall. Jinmao had already noticed that it was bad and peeped outside, but he couldn''t break into the bedroom. What was the master doing? It was impolite. He could only scratch the door and make a cry in his mouth. When Fang Qi heard the dog barking, he got up and opened the door. When he saw that it was golden hair, he scolded, "what are you doing when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Golden hair barked at the wall in front of him. Fang Qi looked back and saw that the whole wall was as dark as ink. That kind of black gave off Satin luster under the night lamp and sent out bursts of dark gas¡° I''ll go and get caught! " When Fang Qi said this, people rushed in and popped up a Dan gas bomb. But it was still late. The bomb flashed into the dark wall, and then the black faded quickly. When the light became bright, Miaomiao and Xiaobai disappeared.

 Chapter 2171

    The golden hair was suddenly dumbfounded, and he whispered, "what about the swelling? How did you lose the hostess?" Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all right. Let''s have a rest. We have to work later. We''re being watched. Maybe there will be a big war tonight."


    Jin Mao showed his silly look: "master, did you and the hostess do it on purpose? NND, you scared me. "


    Fang Qi said with a black line on his face: "can you speak dirty words with me in a civilized way. Civilized speech, do you understand? " Jin Mao was wronged: "master, your words are all dirty words. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    "Er -" Fang Qi was stunned, "OK, I don''t say dirty words. I want to be civilized." Take out a cigarette and light it. Go outside and sit down on the sofa. At this time, ah Chou and Shi Beibei also came in and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi said today, "we''ve been watched. It''s estimated that the guys in the underworld did it. It''s also strange that we are so arrogant that we hang around on the pedestrian street, which attracts many people to upload directly to the network by mobile phone. "


    Shi Beibei naturally didn''t believe it: "man, are you kidding? No matter how arrogant you are, the guys in the underworld don''t dare to provoke you easily, and they tied people away? What a black background is so awesome? "


    The five headed ah Chou wandered around the room, sniffed everywhere, and said, "there''s blood. It''s not easy to come. It may be underground creatures." Shibeibei was impatient: "what underground creature, you say it''s black and astringent, and you drag a fart. Boss, what do you say? Hurry to find a way to catch people. "


    Fang Qi shrugged. "It''s all right." he raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "We''ll start in an hour. Let''s sit down and have a coffee first. There''s a fierce fight tonight. Can you draw some strength, you know?"


    The two guys nodded, "I see, boss, I will definitely give him a pot of rice and never leave future trouble." "Look at his ugly face," he said


    Fang Qi pointed to ah Chou and said, "even if you''re ugly, you''ve got five heads. I''ll tell you if you can change back to a head. It doesn''t matter if you''re ugly, but you can''t come out to scare people, can you? "


    Ah Chou stretched out his hand like picking persimmons and broke off a head. With a grip in the palm of his hand, the head turned into a burst of black smoke and was absorbed by himself. He took off the redundant heads one after another, leaving only one main head in the middle. He ran to the mirror and took a look at himself. When he came back, his head had been placed in the middle, which looked much better.


    Shi Beibei brought two cups of coffee and handed Fang Qi a cup. Ah Chou had to get it himself.


    Just then, the door was knocked. Ah Chou went to open the door with coffee. He saw a Western man in black uniform pushing the delivery car and asked strangely, "did we order dinner?" Fangqi and shibeibei realized the danger in an instant and said, "killer!"


    The man lifted the stainless steel dinner cover, picked up a micro submachine gun from below and fired at ah Cho. Ah Chou was such a monster. He didn''t think about the scythe, and the dense bullets were fired on the surface of the knife, making a clanging sound.


    Before the killer could react, he bounced back. The hot bullet was so hot that he screamed. As soon as he released his hand, the gun fell off and quickly retreated back. How could ah Chou allow him to escape easily, burst up one arm, grabbed the killer''s collar and dragged it into the house. The silencing pistol just pulled out by the killer was also knocked to the ground by him.


    Ah Chou threw the killer into the living room, picked up the black silencing hand and threw it to Fang Qi: "boss, take a look, I see what he sent." He went to push the dining car. Hearing the sound, the guard still looked frightened and stammered, "is the killer dead?"


    Ah Chou pointed inside, "what are you doing to eat? Let the killer break in easily." The team member replied, "the three gatekeepers were killed. We didn''t find them until we patrolled." Ah Chou shook his hand and signaled that they could go away.


    Schbeibei began to interrogate the killer, with a very cruel method. Fangqi listened to the killer''s confession while drinking coffee. Send killers to assassinate them. Only ordinary people can do such a bad thing. As long as they know who Fangqi they are, they won''t do so.


    The killer confessed that an unknown man offered a reward of one million dragon and Phoenix coins. Fangqi was lost in thought. Who would spend a million dollars to kill himself. Obviously, it''s not likely to be Xu Gongyi''s killer group, but it''s not the blood clan guy who kidnapped Miao Miao and Xiaobai. Who is he?


    Fangqi said to shibeibei, "let him be your little brother. At least he can run errands for you." Shibeibei disdained and said, "where do I need a little brother? Even if I want a little brother, I want you like this."


    Ah Chou pushed the delivery car over: "the supper is still very rich. Let''s eat together. I''ll take this little brother, boss. Can I take the little brother?"


    Fang Qi hehe said, "it''s all right. Take it. At least he''s also a killer. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary scoundrels." The dishes were roast duck, a few stir fry and two bottles of red wine. Fang Qi poured a glass of red wine, shook the dark red liquid inside, and contacted Miao Xiaobai in his mind to determine their location. The female blood clan just hijacked them to the basement of a machine repair factory at the junction of urban and rural areas. They haven''t done anything to them.


    Blood clan is a kind of creature that lives on fresh blood. In the real world, people call them vampires, while in this spiritual world, they are evolved creatures, called blood clan. Blood clan people are more terrible than vampires. They can control humans with their thoughts and turn humans into their continuous blood supply chain. Whether human beings, demons or beasts, they are all part of their survival, even the practitioners are no exception.


    The blood clan is at the top of the world food chain in beigulu by virtue of its strong ideological control. For example, Terrans or monsters are unknowingly sucked by creatures such as mosquitoes and leeches, but they don''t know it, so that many people don''t know that there is another terrible creature in the world - blood clan.


    There is a reason for existence. Fang Qi believes that the blood clan can''t attack them for no reason. They must want something more expensive than blood. It''s self-evident now what this thing is.


    Ah Chou has made a seal for the killer. He can control the killer to become his own man. There is no need to cultivate loyalty. With the seal, the killer can obey himself unconditionally. Fang Qi thought of the killer he took, but the boy wanted to follow him all the time, but Fang Qi finally let him go. Only when he enters practice will he understand that nothing can be sacrificed for you in vain, especially spiritual creatures or human lives.

 Chapter 2172

    The supreme state of a practitioner is the unconditional respect of others for you, not by force or coercion. Just like the major religions in the real world, except that all cults will instigate and lure others to offer sacrifices, major religions will focus on Enlightenment to attract believers. Only in this way can voluntary dedication have the best effect.


    Shi Beibei and ah Chou ate it. Ah Chou also let his little brother eat it together. Jin Mao also had wine and meat. For a moment, there was a sound of chewing food in the living room. No one would note what Fang Qi was thinking.


    He just drank a glass of red wine, put down his glass, lit a cigarette and smoked quietly. Fang Qi picked up the silent pistol again. The gun is very similar to the silencing pistol that sneaks in secretly. It has a long silencing barrel, black all over, and has a sense of security in its hand.


    Even though Fang Qi no longer needs cold and hot weapons to provide protection, he will still feel safe when he has played games in the real world. It should be noted that when you encounter extremely dangerous things in the game or in the real world, you feel that you can live with a gun in your hand at that time.


    Seeing that they all ate, Fang Qi took out a scroll. These things were obtained by him and Miao Miao from crossing to the ancient cathedral of the Vatican. They can contact Miao Miao and send them directly, but Fang Qi didn''t plan to track the bloody woman.


    The scroll flashed a blue light. They appeared in a dimly lit bar, and the woman they needed to track sat alone in the corner drinking and smoking. Next to her, a man fell to the ground and howled in pain: "smelly watch, you dare to hit me, wait for me!" Obviously, the unlucky guy has just been beaten by the blood girl.


    The two boys who were eager to try around helped the man up, looked timidly at the blood girl and ran outside. A man will be attracted by the beauty of a bloody woman, but her beauty is directly proportional to her force value. That face is to tell others: don''t get close to me!


    Fang Qi sat down in front of the bar and snapped his fingers at the bartender: "four vodka." The bartender poured four glasses of wine. The four big men sat in front of the bar. Ah Chou saw that the position next to the blood woman had been vacated. The other Party pointed strangely, and Fang Qi nodded and agreed.


    When they got to that position and sat down, the waiter brought the wine, and shibeibei ordered some snacks and beer. This place is diagonally opposite to the blood girl. They can see the blood girl, and the blood girl has to go back to see them.


    The blood clan is very alert. It is reasonable to say that this long legged and flirtatious blood woman must be able to smell the smell emitted by Fangqi. However, Fangqi had done hands and feet before transmission, and even their appearance had changed. In addition to the killer''s inability to change his appearance, Fang Qi and the three became passers-by a, B and C who could not be distinguished when thrown into the crowd, and their hair became several colors. With earrings hanging on their ears, they looked like three little gangsters who killed Matt, while the killer was like a big brother.


    While pretending to taste wine, Fang Qi tilted his head and looked at the blood woman in front. The blood girl was wearing a black leather dress, with a leather vest above and a small P leather skirt below. The thin rope tied across the back of the vest exposed the red underwear inside, and a large section of white loin was squeezed out below. Black lace stockings are worn on the long legs, and there is a snow-white section between the socks and the leather skirt.


    It''s strange that the man who doesn''t want to hook up with a woman and go back to roll the sheets arouses lust. What''s she doing in the bar? You know, the blood clan disdains to take these people''s blood.


    Fang Qi sighed and took out his cigarette to light it. There was a running noise outside. A waiter ran to the blood girl and said hurriedly, "Miss, hurry up. The evil boy came again and brought a lot of people."


    The blood girl nodded, took out a large face and put it on the table: "Oh, this is your tip. Tell me, where is the bathroom?" The waiter pointed inside. The bloody woman got up and walked towards the bar. She walked very enchanting. She stepped on high-heeled shoes and a black leather skirt wrapped around her peach like hips. She was firm and round, reflecting attractive black light under the light.


    Fang Qi could hear the waiter gulping down his saliva and laughing in his heart. If you knew that she ate human blood, I''m afraid she would have fecal incontinence. Although poppies are beautiful, they are poisonous.


    Ah Chou asked quietly, "do you want to follow?" Fang Qi nodded that he could, so he took his new brother and walked in the direction of the blood girl. Shibeibei chewed spicy chicken feet like nothing else, took up wine and poured it back and forth.


    Fang Qi smiled: "you are so heartless, do you know?" Shibeibei rolled his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t like others to mention his family in front of him, nor did Fangqi. Fang Qi could only smile and twist peanuts into his mouth, but his eyes looked at the door.


    The two guys who sent away the injured villain came back with people. Behind them was a strong man with an open collar, a big gold chain with small fingers around his neck, and a ferocious snake on his arm. With a big mouth and a slightly raised head, the boy looked like seven dissatisfied and eight not angry. More than a dozen people came in one after another.


    When they came to the place where the blood girl drank, they didn''t see anyone. They looked around and couldn''t find them. They saw Fang Qi and pointed at them: "Hey, it''s you two. Where''s the woman sitting here?"


    Fang Qi pointed inside: "Oh, it''s in the bathroom. I''ve just left. Go quickly."


    A man stared at Fang Qi with strange eyes, scolded "neuropathy" and waved to Da Jinlian: "brother Zhao, in the bathroom, let''s stop her." I don''t know what obscene words big gold chain said, which made these gangsters giggle.


    Just like them, they scared away some people who came to drink. A group of more than a dozen people walked towards the back. The young people watching the field in the bar welcomed them out: "Oh, brother Zhao, are you going to kick the field with so many people?"


    Big gold chain bared his teeth and said, "Xiaoshuai, a smelly woman beat me. You''d better get out of the way and take that smelly woman away from us. My brother won''t cause trouble in your field."


    The young man just came out of the inside and didn''t understand what had happened, but he knew that evil young man was a bad playboy. He dodged aside and said, "well, I''ll go with you."


    Fang Qi chewed peanuts and observed a moment of silence for these dozen guys who were looking for death. These guys went to the bathroom with a flashlight to find blood women''s trouble. Sure enough, less than a minute after they entered the corridor, they heard fighting and wailing inside. Of course, the main character of the wail is the group of big gold chain, and the wail is accompanied by a scream.

 Chapter 2173

    Soon, the big gold chain came out. When he came out, he shook his body. The big gold chain around his neck was dazzling and pulled by the light. However, before he took a few steps, he fell to the ground with a plop, and the blood on his back neck splashed out like a fountain.


    It happened so suddenly that the people in the bar had no time to scream and escape. All the people brought by the big gold chain and the two friends of the evil young were killed. A burst of clucking high-heeled shoes hit the ground, and the blood girl appeared at the entrance of the corridor with Ana''s graceful posture. She didn''t look like she had just killed more than a dozen people. She went back to her own seat and sat down.


    Soon, ah Chou came back. As soon as he came back, he sat down and didn''t say a word. He bit open a bottle of beer and drank it in one breath. There was no expression on his dark face. Fang Qi didn''t ask him what had happened. Seeing more than a dozen people with blood woman''s hand blade, he must be very shocked in his heart.


    Fang Qi looked at the blood girl. She still didn''t mean to go, and waved to the waiter to add wine to her. At this time, the bar was in a mess. Everyone looked at the blood girl like watching the devil, crowded and fled outside.


    When people were almost running, a tall man came in from the door. The man was wearing dilant''s suit, his hair was carefully combed, and his handsome face was blue. The man glanced at the bar, walked directly in the direction of the blood woman and sat down opposite her.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Then he took out a rectangular black box and put it on the table and pushed it to the blood girl. The waiter brought two glasses of wine. The triangular goblet reflected blood red. There was a piece of lemon on the edge of the glass. It was a kind of wine made in the bar, called Bloody Mary.


    The blood girl took the box, smiled, opened her lips and said, "I killed more than a dozen people and let you take care of them." After that, she drank the Bloody Mary and got up and walked out of the bar. At this time, the siren sounded quickly from far to near, and the sound of the guards shouted: "don''t move! Stay where you are, don''t move! " Then there were gunshots, physical blows and screams.


    Fang Qi winked at Shi Beibei and ah Chou. The three got up and left. The man flashed in front of them: "you can''t go!" Then he took out a cigarette from his pocket and took one in his mouth. The slender finger wearing a silver diamond ring bounced off the bronze naked lighter and lit the cigarette, without taking the three of them seriously.


    Fang Qi licked his lips: "what do you want to do? We just want to catch girls. You have no reason to stop us." But his eyes glanced at the diamond ring with the cross skull on his finger, and he suddenly knew that this guy was not simple.


    The guards outside were beaten miserably. It took a while for several sharp hands and feet to rush into the bar. As soon as they came in, they shouted "don''t move" with guns. The man turned around, took out a black book from his pocket and shook it in front of the team members: "Inspector!"


    The players didn''t know if they had seen what was on the black book. But the inspector''s name is not covered. He has more power than the chief Gu who manages them. He is directly under the command of the Lord of Longcheng, which is equivalent to the U.S. Department of Homeland Security and loyal to the president. Several guys quickly threw up their legs and clicked their legs to salute: "yes, sir!"


    The man put away his little book and pointed to Fangqi: "I suspect they committed murder in the bar. Take it back for trial."


    what the fuck! You can''t carry this pot! Ah Chou was about to speak when he was stabbed by Shi Beibei. Shut up quickly. Fang Qi said in a voice that only men can hear, "Reverend, you''re all right." The man was stunned and waved his hands to several team members who came up to handcuff people, "Oh, I saw them sitting here drinking. Go and check first to see if there is a murderer."


    The boy turned 180 degrees and directly confused several team members. A flexible guy coughed and saluted: "yes, sir!" Shaking his legs, he walked towards the bar. The others followed suit and went in.


    Seeing that the group of people had left, he looked carefully at the three guys in front of him dressed strangely, and looked at Fang Qi with bright eyes: "who are you? If you don''t know, I''ll send you to prison!"


    Fang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is your identity. Dare you say your true identity yourself?"


    "You threaten me?" The man''s eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    "I''m not threatening you. I''m just reminding you. What would happen if the city lord or the people in Longcheng knew your true identity? I believe smart people will choose to kill people first, but when you don''t have the ability to kill people, you will choose to compromise. Am I right? " Fang Qi looked at the inspector with a joking smile.


    After a few seconds of silence, the man finally restrained his aggressive breath, ejected a smoke from his mouth, eased his tone and said, "well, you are very smart. I want to know who you are?" With his ability, he could not see through the details of the three people in front of him, nor did he feel the smell of danger on the three people, so he chose to give way.


    Fangqi took a sip of beer and said, "would you like some wine?" The man shook his head. "No, my name is John Paul." Put his hand in front of Fang Qi, but Fang Qi turned a blind eye, still took a sip of wine and motioned with his eyes, "is Mr. Paul going to stand and talk like this all the time?"


    Paul hesitated a little, sat down in the empty seat, took a sip of the beer ah Chou handed him, and looked at Fang Qi with fixed eyes. "I''m curious about your identity. You know my identity. Based on the principle of equality and fairness, I also have the right to know everything about you."


    Fang Qi smiled: "do you really think there is equality in the world? immature! Fairness only exists in equal strength. If there is too much difference, there is no bullshit fairness at all. Put away your principles. Curiosity Kills the cat. I advise you not to know. "


    Paul''s eyes twinkled and finally agreed with this statement. Just like he just came in and didn''t know who Fang Qi was, he could ask someone to take the three of them away and detain them. Maybe he would be forced to admit to killing and wait for the three of them to die or sit in prison. Where would there be any fairness.


    "I have no intention to ask why you lurked around the city Lord, but I want to know what you gave to that bloody Miss Mary. You may not say it, but don''t treat the city Lord as an idiot. " Paul doesn''t have a chance to think.

 Chapter 2174

    Paul was stunned and speechless for a moment. After a long time, he put the wine bottle on the table angrily: "you take care of too much, isn''t it unfair that you can press me at will!" He repressed his angry roar and twisted his face.


    "Shh --" Fang Qi put his index finger on his lips and glanced at the careful killer coming this way, "to tell you the truth, she kidnapped my man. Although I don''t know if Lilith will show up here, I believe as an old friend, she must be happy to give you to Mr. Satan. What do you think? "


    Paul suddenly wanted to stand up like an electric shock, but ah Cho firmly pressed his shoulder and patted him on his trembling body. His eyes looked at Fang Qi in horror, as if he were the evil devil.


    "Frankly, or not, you can choose." Fang Qi calmly picked up the bottle and took another sip.


    Paul doesn''t believe it anyway. The little gangster who seems to be everywhere in the street not only knows his details, but also is an old friend with the ancestors of the blood family. Who is this special person?


    "You are, you are?" Paul''s throat was like a mouthful of thick phlegm. The suffocation made him out of breath.


    Fang Qi shook his finger. "Don''t guess. I said, you and I are not fair. You just need to answer my question." Afraid of his disbelief, he stretched out his hand and took out a personal skin Scripture from the seven star staff, pinched it in his hand, and the scripture turned into a little star light and disappeared.


    Paul saw the cross skeleton pattern printed on the cover of the scroll, and finally lost his final dignity. He became soft and slipped down to kneel. Ah Chou picked him up and pressed him back to his seat. In a rough voice, he said, "does your boy have chondrosis? Our boss can cure your disease. There is gold under the man''s knee, okay?"


    Paul''s face showed joy, fear, excitement and even all kinds of complex expressions, just like a face changing man, dozens of emotions flashed in an instant. His lips trembled, his eyes filled with tears, and he was too excited to speak for a moment.


    He is not good at fighting, but he never knows how to pretend to be the big beard. Needless to say, Paul misunderstood better. He smiled and said, "come on, what is it?"


    Paul was completely free of pride and prejudice. Like a poor beggar, he wiped the tears on his face and said, "I, I am guilty, I repent! Please forgive me. "


    Fang Qi didn''t have such a good patience to listen to him. He was forced to talk endlessly. He still had a smile like that on his face, but his tone was cold and frightening: "I said, what''s that?"


    "Oh, my God!" Paul couldn''t help jumping out the words that often came to his mouth. Then he told the secret of the box, "big, sir, that''s the pill that the blood girl asked me to prepare. It''s Fairy water. It''s specially for practitioners." The deceitful expression of Western talents appeared on his face: "Sir, you also understand that the Oriental practitioners are rising now. It is also my responsibility to curb them."


    Fang Qi sneered: "don''t think you can contain the Oriental practitioners with your strength, and don''t tell me that the blood clan can destroy them. They''re smarter than you are. You''re just a mantis. Then, tell me who is the blood clan leader hiding in the plot. "


    Paul hesitated and said, "it''s Louis, the count of blood." Then he asked, "Sir, you won''t kill him?"


    "Oh, this is not your concern. Tell the city Lord that I want to see him." Fangqi stopped, got up and went out. Shibeibei, ah Chou and the killer followed him out of the bar. Paul didn''t expect them to go like this and followed outside: "my Lord!"


    Without even looking back, Fang Qi left a sentence: "remember what I told you, don''t forget." The injured guards outside have been picked up by ambulances, and many reinforcements have come. Dozens of police cars are parked on the road at random. When the guards saw that the inspector was sending several people out, they didn''t know what Fang Qi was. They didn''t dare to stop them. They dodged the road and let them go.


    John Paul was messy in the wind. The wind scattered his orderly hair, and several long locks of hair fell on his forehead, making him look decadent, helpless and ruthless. The captain ran over to report the case. He waved his hand impatiently, took out the car key and rang a black SUV with a special license plate number.


    Fangqi several people went to the deserted street. He didn''t want to waste scrolls. One of them was less. Western Scrolls have similar functions to Taoist symbols. They all need refining and are consumables. Fangqi can only use, but can''t refine. Said to the killer, "get a car. Let''s go to the urban-rural fringe."


    Before long, the versatile killer stopped in front of them in his car. This is a big SUV with five rings. It has a wide body and strong power. Sitting inside, his legs can be extended without hitting the top. It''s fairly comfortable. The car drove out of the city according to ah Chou''s instructions.


    Fangqi is not worried that Miaomiao and Xiaobai will suffer. Even if they don''t rescue, they will look good to Louis. After all, Xiaobai is not a practitioner. Using the so-called fairy water to deal with ancient gods and beasts can only annoy her. Fang Qi can''t think of the consequences.


    The car stopped in front of the dilapidated machine repair workshop, and the three ignored the rusty iron door locked with a big iron lock and went straight through. The killer was not so lucky. He climbed over from the iron gate and ran up.


    The killer wanted to come forward and unlock the door. Unexpectedly, the heavy wooden door opened as soon as he put his hand on the wide wooden door. After entering the workshop, it was an empty workshop. There were messy rusty machines stacked everywhere, which was full of pungent rust smell.


    Fang Qi led them to the workshop. The workshop was connected with another slightly clean room, which looked like an office and had a long corridor. They went to the meeting room, where the lights were bright. Miao Miao and Xiaobai were tied to hardwood chairs by cowhide rope.


    Beside them stood the blood girl, who had changed her dress. She was wearing a waist tied suit, a stone blue jeans and low-end white leather boots. Her pale face was delicate and beautiful, but the woman who looked beautiful was a female demon who killed without blinking.


    When Bloody Mary heard the news, she turned her face and saw that it was several men in the bar. She couldn''t help frowning, two sharp teeth appeared at the corners of her mouth, and a bright light was emitted from her pupils. She put the syringe and the small black box on the table and pounced on her body like electricity.

 Chapter 2175

    However, as soon as she jumped in front of Fang Qi, she felt her body stagnant and the whole person was suspended in mid air. Her neck was tightly clamped by the water like Fang Qi''s iron pliers. What appeared in front of her was no longer the obscene young man who killed Matt with yellow hair, but a man with a long body and a frightening smell.


    She struggled in vain. Her long red tongue stretched out a foot long and tightly wrapped Fang Qi''s wrist. Her tongue was like a tough steel wire rope, but it was like a motionless ship wrapped around each other''s wrist; Her sharp fingernails were as sharp as steel knives, leaving no scars on each other''s arms; Her two slender long legs twist on the man''s arm like a twist of hemp, like a python, clinging to his arm. If ordinary practitioners toss like this, the other party will hurt if they don''t die, lose control and fall if they don''t hurt, but the other party is as stable as Mount Tai and doesn''t move.


    From the beginning of her desperate struggle to the end, her strength became weaker and weaker, until her whole body became soft, falling down like a cooked noodle, and the light like the flame burst out from her eyes was gradually dim.


    "Enough, let her go!" The red light flashed in the room, and a man in a big red tuxedo suddenly appeared in front of them, with the same frightening smell. Unfortunately, except that the killer was almost scared to pee his pants, the others didn''t move.


    As soon as Fang Qi threw it away, the bloody woman rolled on the ground and hit the wall like death. She didn''t move. She coughed for a while and slowly got up from the ground. When she saw the man in red calling respectfully "count", she retreated to one side.


    Fang Qi looked coldly at the man in red: "are you Louis, the count of blood clan?"


    The man in red also looked at them coldly, "you broke into the territory of the blood clan. Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "Consequences?" Facing this ignorant guy, Fang Qi had no interest in pretending to force, "sorry, I only know that the blood clan provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Of course, I don''t mind cutting the blood clan and killing you!"


    Louis was furious. His original handsome face suddenly flushed with blood red, like a cooked lobster. However, they soon found that the whole room was shrouded in blood. Thick blood adhered to the walls and roof. Blood trickled down from the roof, and there was strong disgusting blood in the air. People looked like falling into a blood hole. It was disgusting.


    Louis and the blood girl stayed in such a house, but they were very excited and wild like swimming fish into the water. They were as angry as chicken blood. The sharp teeth stretched out from the corners of their mouths were also shining with cold light, which made people feel cold when they saw them.


    The killer''s eyes turned wildly, and the gun in his hand trembled. He didn''t know whether to aim or not. Because there were no doors, windows and exits in the blood wrapped house. Even if he wanted to quit, he had no way back.


    Fangqi didn''t intend to let Louis and the blood girl leave from the beginning, whether he was the direct descendant of Dracula or not, unless Dracula''s blood ancestor appeared here. If anyone covets Fang Qi, he doesn''t intend to let him go easily, although it seems that they are already in a weak position.


    Louis urged such a large blood house to besiege them, which naturally requires a lot of energy, and the blood house will provide energy for him and the blood girl, which is equivalent to a charger plugged into the socket, which can charge them with a steady stream of energy. If you want to kill them, you must disconnect them from the blood house.


    "Ah CHO, show your original shape. Your chaotic power should be able to deal with creatures crawling out of this blood house." Fang Qi said to Shi benunu, "go and save Miao Miao and Xiaobai." You can''t protect yourself, brother


    The killer kept moving his feet for fear that he would be stuck by the thick blood on the ground and melted by the blood. His eyes were full of Horror: "I, I, how to fight, it''s too scary."


    Fang Qi smiled and comforted, "this is just a concrete image. You should trust your intuition. If you are blinded by your eyes, you will be timid." The killer finally understood. He took off his shirt and put it on his head to cover his eyes. Then he loaded it and felt his consciousness.


    At this time, Louis had stirred up a bloody storm, and a thick blood mist rose in the blood room, with blood red all over his eyes. Fang Qi could see Louis staring at him with red eyes, and then he also released his full malice towards him. That kind of vicious look was to tell him: "I''m going to kill you!"


    Shibeibei''s actions were unexpected. He strode towards Miaomiao and Xiaobai. The bloody woman found his intention and turned her face to Louis, but Louis was staring at each other like Fangqi''s cockfighting eyes. She didn''t have time to talk to her.


    The blood girl''s hands shook, her fingernails grew rapidly, and she bared her sharp teeth and rushed towards Shi Beibei. What''s funny is that Shi Beibei suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched her neck. The frightened blood girl quickly stopped her steps and roared at Shi Beibei like a beast. She had just suffered a great loss and almost broke her neck. Now she still has lingering fear. How dare she rush to die.


    Just before she hesitated, Shi Beibei came to Miao Miao and Xiaobai. The blood girl suddenly spread her blood bat like wings, but instead of attacking, she retreated and fanned the blood fog, and the thicker blood fog impacted away. When she reappeared her original body, the three had already disappeared. Even the fairy water and syringe she put on the table were gone. She was immediately frightened: "Lord count, they..."


    Louis didn''t give her a chance to speak: "let your mind connect with the blood house, come on!" The blood girl was helpless and had to urge the blood clan mental method to have a conscious connection with the blood house.


    The whole blood room became more terrible. This room was like life. Countless blood vines grew and hung down from the roof, as dense as a cobweb. The blood mist condensed on the growing blood vines and grew blood red balls. These globules will quickly burst like blooming petals, and blood monkeys will jump out of the petals. The blood monkeys will climb around with strange noises, more and more.


    However, no matter how hard it was to distinguish them in the blood room, Louis''s copper bell like eyes in the air radiated blood, which firmly shrouded Fangqi and them.


    Fang Qi knew that a big war was coming and asked the crowd, "guys, are you ready?" Everyone thought he would shout what kind of heroic words. They all held their breath and waited for his order. Who knows, he said weakly: "rush duck! Get out! " Turn around and run to the original exit.

 Chapter 2176

    All of us were relieved. What''s the matter? It turned out that the courage was to "rush the duck! "Get out!" Is there any moral integrity? If you''re filming, the director must have to lift the table and scold your mother, but the leaders ran first. They''re still struggling here and run with them.


    That''s good. The front team changed into the rear team, and the rear team changed into the front team. They all ran in the original direction. The killer was the first in the back row. He pulled the trigger in the direction of the incoming door and put a shuttle of bullets. "Bang bang" several shots rang. The bullets shot into the blood mist and splashed blood, but he didn''t see any effect and couldn''t open the door.


    "Look at me!" Xiaobai takes out the black box brought by the hand in hand, plunges a full syringe of fairy water into the blood vine and pushes it to the end. What exactly is the fairy water? Fang Qi just heard John Paul say that it is something that weakens the practitioners'' skills. He doesn''t know what kind of effect it is.


    However, when the needle went into the blood vine, the whole blood house vibrated violently. The house was like a person being beaten and injured, and sent out a sharp scream. The drums of the people were buzzing. The thick blood vine began to change. First, the color was turning black, and then the blood vine was like a sponge soaked in ink. The black was expanding rapidly, and it became blackened where it plunged into the needle tube. It was like being burned by fire, and pieces of black ash began to fall down.


    Everywhere black goes, red is turning black, and those globules that form like balls are rapidly withering and rotting, peeling off from the blood vine. Those blood monkeys, without the support of blood vines, fell to the ground from the coiled branches and fell into a pool of black ash.


    The change quickly spread around them at the speed they could see with their naked eyes, and soon revealed the original appearance of the house. The killer was immediately excited. He raised his gun and shot "bang bang" at the door. The sawdust on the door flew disorderly and the smoke splashed everywhere.


    In almost three minutes, the blood room changed back to its original appearance. Except for the spider like broken hanging objects hanging upside down from the ceiling and piles of black ash on the ground, there was no trace to see how terrible the picture was just now.


    They were very relaxed for a moment. This time they didn''t have to rush the duck or run away. They could bully the two guys with more than less. Fangqi turned around, turned the palm of his hand, and put more pistols in his hand, aiming at Louis, who was still recovering from pain. Of course, the killer didn''t want to fall behind. He took both guns and fired.


    The gun hit Louis and the blood girl, splashing blood lines. They rolled and swayed in the bullets, like flowers hit by rain, and made all kinds of gestures helplessly. At the moment when the bullets stopped, they suddenly found that the bullets were frozen one meter in front of them, and a faint blood mist formed a blood wall in front of them.


    Fang Qi looked at Louis and saw the guy''s mouth curled up, but his two dark blue pupils smiled like ghosts. Fang Qi suddenly understood that this guy was loading up!


    Seeing that the bullets were useless, the killer stopped shooting. He stared at the bullets blocked by the blood fog and fell to the ground, and raised the pistol, but Fang Qi held down his hand: "don''t waste bullets, it''s useless." Release the golden hair and say to it, "stay outside and don''t let them run away. Ah Chou, Beibei, you two go too."


    The three of them went out of the house to dig traps and ambush. The rest of Fang Qi winked at Miao Xiaobai: "beat the water dog, Kang mang!" The three showed their weapons almost at the same time. Xiaobai''s weapons were very strange. What she held in her hands was a scarf - a blue scarf.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao each hold Liangyi swords, and the three surround Louis and the bloody woman. Xiaobai suddenly turned his face and asked, "Fang Qi, what else do you have to kill? Take it out quickly."


    Fang Qi shrugged: "no, a sword will set the heaven and earth, cut his head and tail, regardless of human and financial emptiness." Miaomiao puffed out a sneer: "tease me, can you stop joking? The enemy is in front of you. Take this guy down first. Whether you should steam or roast it is up to you."


    Xiaobai spread his hand. "Can this guy eat? I think it must be delicious with old Ganma sauce. It''s not bad to chop it and feed it to the dog. "


    Over there, Louis had been humiliated and impatient. They were discussing whether to steam or roast themselves, or even feed the dog. Jie smiled strangely: "how do you want to die? Stop grinding and put your horse here!"


    The protective cover formed by the cold blood mist fluctuated for a while, and then the "Bo" sound burst and scattered, and the splashing fragments of the blood mist protective cover scattered into little blood stains on the wall. Louis could not even see how the protective cover under his cloth broke, but then he felt the air around him suddenly tight, and then suddenly burst open.


    The blast of Dan gas bomb shocked the blood girl and Louis Qi to hit the back wall. Before they fell from the wall, a light blue fog covered their heads. Louis hurriedly urged the blood mist to resist, and the two forces collided together, shaking the whole house, and the dust fell down.


    However, Louis, who was injured, could not resist the strength of the three people after all. The light blue fog and the blood fog of air pressure burst away. The fog immediately covered the two people''s heads. Then two swords stabbed Louis at the same time. Two flames of one Yang and one Yin gushed out of the handle of the sword and disappeared into Louis''s body, Louis turned into a flame before he could express his fear.


    The blood girl even screamed, and was wrapped into a ball by the light blue fog, which was quickly tightened. Even some slag could not be left, and then it disappeared. Presumably, the blood girl was absorbed by Xiaobai. It was not like playing when she wanted to kill a goblin.


    Miao Miao released his divine consciousness and scanned the tens of kilometers around. He was sure that Louis and the blood woman had been completely killed. Then the other party nodded strangely and made an OK gesture: "it''s over. Let''s go and have a look at his nest."


    The three came out of the house. Three guys and Jinmao were still waiting there. When they came out, shibeibei spread his hands to them and said he didn''t see anything. Fang Qi said, "let''s go and copy the house with me. I''m not sure how many treasures this guy has hidden. Unfortunately, the move just now was so cruel that we couldn''t even leave anything. Otherwise, we might as well turn over his bag or something. "


    Several people laughed at his beauty, got into the car and drove towards the city. Although it is called the junction of urban and rural areas, it is actually just some dilapidated abandoned factories. The low dormitory area is still on the opposite Street half a mile away. At this time, it is also dark in the middle of winter. There is no human breath. There is not even a street lamp here. The snow-white car lights cut through the darkness and dust.

 Chapter 2177

    The whole building belongs to the private property of the blood family. Of course, Louis has full control here. As soon as they entered the building, they were interrogated by two security guards. To Fangqi''s surprise, when they arrived at the reception room on the 28th floor, they saw John Paul sitting on the sofa waiting.


    They came forward and were stopped without exception: "sorry, ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Louis is not in the company. Please come back tomorrow."


    Paul got up from the sofa and looked over here. He saw that they all came out, smiled friendly at them, raised the watch on his wrist, nodded, and helplessly spread his hands: "I''ve been waiting here for nearly two hours. I don''t know where the president went."


    Fangqi looked back and said, "the beautiful female secretary said that the phone couldn''t get through. It''s estimated that Mr. Louis must have something very important. Let''s not wait any longer. It''s not too late to come back tomorrow. "


    Paul had to follow him into the elevator. He looked at several people: "what can I do for you, Mr. Louis? I''m his friend. If there''s anything I can convey. "


    Fang Qi shrugged and didn''t say anything. Paul had to mumble to himself, "he''s a busy man. In fact, he hardly comes to the company during the day. He can only see him in limited time. I have to say that he''s very busy."


    When he got out of the building and went outside, Fang Qi suddenly asked quietly, "Paul, what I asked you to do, how are you doing?" Paul was stunned at first, and immediately bent down straightly: "Your Excellency, you are really powerful. I reported to the city master when I went back. He was busy in other places, so I just made a phone call. " Then he explained pleasantly, "I''m explaining the situation in the bar to count Louis. You know, when I help Mary clean up, someone must provide me with some funds, otherwise I can''t say about the guards."


    Fang Qi nodded, "OK, go back." Get into the car and drive back to the hotel. It''s already three o''clock in the middle of the night. I don''t know if Paul likes to come out at night like vampires.


    At dawn, they were tasting a variety of snacks in the snack street in the city. Shi Beibei, ah Chou and Jinmao were raw and cooked. No matter they were disgusting fat meat insects, long strange insects, or barbecue sauce and fried food made of various birds and animals, they would not refuse to eat them all.


    However, Fang Qi and Miao Miao don''t have such a good appetite. Even if they read the food, they will get goose bumps. After all, they are human beings, not monsters like them. Xiaobai didn''t eat as much as they did, and he seemed a little shy.


    This time, Paul soon contacted them to see the city master, the actual controller of all kinds of spiritual creatures in this prosperous city. Fang Qi and Miao Miao are eating with a toothpick with fried silkworm chrysalis dipped in chili sauce. Paul appears in front of them and is very puzzled about them eating these things.


    "Sir, isn''t the hotel ready to eat?" This guy is well dressed and has shiny leather boots. He is fanning the oil fume with his hands and covering his mouth and nose with a handkerchief from his pocket. He is completely like a big man and disdains to eat at such a street roadside stall.


    When he was like this, Fang Qi asked him and patted the greasy bench: "come on, sit down and have breakfast with us." Waving to the busy fat man: "boss, another plate of silkworm pupae, a few straw chickens and big eyed thieves." The boss replied loudly, "OK, please wait a minute." But then there were a few wild chickens and voles struggling and screaming.


    Paul crossed his heart, looked over there and said bitterly, "Sir, you can eat happily. Why do you have to hold me?" Fang Qi deliberately teased him, "don''t worry, you''re not a monk. Even if you''re a monk, you''re also a foreign monk. I know that foreign monks can not only eat meat and fish, but also ask for wives. What kind of gentleman do you pretend to be with me? " Paul shrugged and sat down with a bitter face.


    The landlady brought up the fried silkworm chrysalis, and brought a plate of chili sauce and a small plate of coriander and scallions. To eat these things, the smell of seasoning must be used to cover up the earthy smell of the food, but Paul frowned at the plate of fried golden fat maggots.


    Fang Qi held a silkworm chrysalis with a toothpick and dipped it in chili sauce to show him. Paul also did the same. He forked one and chewed it in his mouth. His face was very colorful. When he finished eating, he grinned and picked up his thumb: "crooked dog!" He ate with a toothpick, and then attacked the pheasants and voles brought up. He ate with scallions and coriander and was very greedy.


    Miaomiao and Xiaobai have almost eaten. They just look at him eating a big meal. Paul, who ate only the last field chicken leg, finally didn''t forget to suck ten fingers. When he saw the three people looking at him together, he couldn''t help smiling awkwardly: "ah, delicious, it''s delicious."


    Fang Qi lit a cigarette and asked, "aren''t you here to rub rice?" Paul picked up his napkin and wiped his hands. His face regained its original respect: "Sir, the city Lord has returned. I told him at the first time that he asked me to take you there."


    Several people followed Paul into his Grand Cherokee. This Cherokee should be driven by aura, with strong power and no smoke, similar to real-world electric vehicles. However, this kind of high technology is not uncommon in the spiritual world, and no one will look around and ask for photos. Although this Grand Cherokee is not a luxury car, this dream shape is even more aggressive than the Martin phantom driven by Zeng Weiwei in the secular world. It is completely a presidential RV. Black atmosphere, the car body is huge and heavy. Needless to say, this car is not only bulletproof, but also can prevent the attack of practitioners and monsters.


    Half an hour later, Grand Cherokee came to a white palace. The bodyguard in front of the palace stopped the car for inspection. The red laser scanned the car back and forth for release. Grand Cherokee drove to a specific area and stopped. Another team came, not to greet them, but to conduct a second inspection.


    Obviously, the leader knew Paul and smiled politely: "Lord John, the city Lord is waiting for you in the living room." His men, armed with small scanners, scanned everyone before the leader gestured to Paul.


    They entered the magnificent hall from the nearby passage. There were already people waiting in it, but it was not the city Lord, but the city Lord''s housekeeper. The housekeeper said to Paul, "Mr. John, please wait a moment. The Lord of the city will come right away."


    Someone brought tea, while Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at the oil paintings hanging on the wall with tea cups. The housekeeper guided them very appropriately and introduced them quietly. When they saw a picture of immortality, the housekeeper whispered, "the city Lord is coming."

 Chapter 2178

    They looked up the revolving stairs and saw a man walking down step by step. The light on the stairs was refracted from the wall light belt to the ceiling, so they couldn''t see what the man looked like for a moment.


    However, when he came to Fang Qi and Miao Miao, they were both stupid. The city Lord was also stunned, but then he burst out laughing: "Fang Qi, is it really you?" Fang Qi was so ignorant that he asked, "no, why did you come here? Did I meet a fake City Lord?"


    Zuo zongnian laughed: "what kind of false city master, real city master, I am the city master, the master of the dragon city. Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that my sister-in-law has been with you all the time. " Miao Miao also knew Zuo zongnian, but she had a super brain. She didn''t expect that her mother''s old rival''s later partner was the mayor of beiguluzhou dragon city. She said a very funny sentence: "you went down to earth like pig Bajie?"


    "Ha ha," Zuo zongnian laughed, "what pig Bajie came down to earth. I just played a guest role in the secular world after my death."


    Fang Qi had a black line on his forehead. "Then you''re kidding your sister-in-law. It''s too much for her to take a child alone in the secular world."


    Aside from shibeibeiachou, they didn''t think there was anything strange. Neither the housekeeper nor Paul thought they were acquaintances with the city Lord. In the housekeeper''s opinion, no one speaks like that in front of the noble City Lord, even a practitioner can''t. However, when he saw that the city Lord not only didn''t show a sullen look, but was very friendly, which made him unable to decide what to do.


    Zuo zongnian didn''t dwell on this issue. He waved to the housekeeper: "go and prepare some wine and vegetables. I''ll entertain my friends with the best food." The housekeeper took orders and left. Zuo zongnian looked at Paul again and said, "do you have any questions?"


    Paul looked at Fang Qi and Zuo zongnian. He smiled and said, "Er, no, no, I''ll leave first." Bow to a few people, turn around and walk outside.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao followed Zuo zongnian to the sofa and sat down in front of the sofa. Zuo zongnian first looked carefully at Shi Beibei, who was picking his nose, then skipped ah Chou and looked at Xiaobai. They looked serious and asked Fang Qi: "what''s the matter with you and how can you bring creatures like ancient gods and beasts to be younger brothers? Can you stop being so awesome? "


    Shi Beibei popped out the black nasal excrement and said, "there are routines everywhere. I didn''t expect that the mayor of Longcheng is also a Xibei goods." Xiaobai sneered, but she didn''t refute anything. Instead, Miao Miao explained: "they are not our little brothers, they are friends. We never take them as little brothers. You and I don''t have such a great ability to take the ancient beast as a younger brother. "


    Zuo zongnian smiled awkwardly in the face of the contempt and disdain of the two guys: "yes, I''m a Xibei goods, because the dragon family has disappeared. I just have dragon blood on me. I''m not a dragon family. The real owner of the dragon city is really a real dragon, but he left many years ago. Later, all the so-called dragon and Phoenix families only had the blood of dragon and Phoenix. Even if there was only a little blood of dragon and Phoenix, it was regarded as the descendant of dragon and Phoenix. "


    Miao Miao asked, "what''s the matter? Are the dragons and phoenixes dead? Or did you steal dragon meat and drink dragon blood? "


    "No, that''s not true. People with dragon blood don''t drink dragon blood, but a manifestation that cells have evolved into dragon creatures. Ordinary people cannot become dragons by eating dragon meat and drinking dragon blood. The so-called "what to eat makes up for what" is nonsense. If so, will the money in the secular world have long mutated into monsters, because they can spend a lot of money on tiger whip and deer blood? This lie that has been circulating for many years is really believed. "


    Then he talked about the origin of his possession of dragon blood. He was just an abandoned child of a practitioner adopted by the city Lord. There are also many unreasonable phenomena in this world. For example, some practitioners still can''t restrain their chaotic feelings. The old city owner brought Zuo zongnian back to raise him. In fact, he trained him as an heir.


    Speaking of it, the city Lord regarded him as the only heir. Many people must be envious and jealous, but things are not the same as people. They were born with endless wealth. The old city Lord let him experience all kinds of life to exercise his willpower.


    Each experience will make people hate life and death. The old city owner didn''t leave until he experienced many experiences that ordinary people can''t help. He didn''t explain where he went and when he can come back. He never returned.


    Fang Qi asked him, "do you mean you can still remember every experience?" He turned his face and looked at Miao Miao, "is this reincarnation?" Miao Miao can''t be sure. After all, she and Fang Qi don''t have the ability to remember things in previous generations. The memory of the gratitude and hatred with Yang lianzhenjia was only dug out from the depths of their memory after practice. Only when they experienced something and connected with something can they think of sporadic fragments.


    With these problems, Fang Qi had no appetite in the face of a rich banquet. He has been thinking about why the dead fat man has such a good life. It is said that people''s soul will drink Mengpo soup in the underworld after death. After drinking it, the memory of previous lives will be forgotten. Then they go to reincarnation and start over again, clean and clean like an idiot.


    Maybe he is such an idiot. The previous things only recover slowly with Miao Miao''s help. Without Miao Miao, he may still eat and die in the secular world and live a dark life for ordinary people.


    Fortunately, he met Miao Miao. If he was lucky to get a wisp of Shennong''s soul by accident, Miao Miao and himself were doomed in their previous lives. They came together like an agreement, from acquaintance and love to practice together.


    Seeing that Fang Qi was absent-minded but interested, Zuo zongnian knocked the plate with his glass: "brother Fang, what are you thinking? You seem to be worried." When Fang Qi woke up, he also picked up his glass and clinked a glass with him: "Oh, I just sigh why you have such a good life. You have so much wealth and wealth in the real world, and I was born in a poor family. It''s unfair."


    Zuo zongnian looked at Miao Miao: "Miao Miao, are you angry with him? Why is he so angry?"


    Miao Miao sipped his mouth: "I can''t give him any anger. He just dropped out of college because he couldn''t afford his tuition after only one year. Of course, he can''t compare with you."

 Chapter 2179

    Zuo zongnian smiled and said, "it''s not like you. You know, practitioners, like monks, want nothing. There is never anything in the world without reason. You will get as much as you pay. "


    There is no need to explain this. Fang Qi understood it very early. He drank the wine in the glass and said, "I''m just hypocritical. Compared with many people, I''m actually one in a million lucky. Maybe one of a million people may not have my experience."


    Zuo zongnian said with emotion, "well, you have realized this truth long ago and come to tease me. Come on, there''s wine today, get drunk today, leave tomorrow''s things to worry about tomorrow, drink! " When the cups jingled, Shi Beibei and ah Chou naturally kept babbling like greedy snakes.


    After dinner, they went to Zuo zongnian''s office. He wanted to talk to Fang Qi in detail. After drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, he said solemnly: "Fang Qi, you killed Louis, but you made a big disaster." Needless to say, Fangqi knew that Paul had made a small report.


    "I can only destroy the person who wants to kidnap me. Do you expect me to reason with him?" Fang qihun didn''t care.


    Zuo zongnian knew Fang Qi''s temper and sighed, "you don''t know his details. If you know, you will understand why I said that."


    "Oh, what the hell is he? Isn''t he a guy nicknamed count? Is he better than you?"


    "Nickname? Are you kidding? " Zuo zongnian stared at Fang Qi as if he saw a big brown bear. "You don''t think he''s a street gangster nicknamed count." Fang Qi shrugged: "I''m not pretending to force. He''s a gangster in my eyes. Don''t hang my appetite. Say anything and fart."


    "OK," Zuo zongnian got up, took out a wooden box from the cabinet, took out two cigars from it, and ignored shibeibei and achouli. Unlike long Xiaotian, when he knew that Shi Beibei was a fool, he was as respectful as turtle grandson.


    His office has also set up a virtual illusion. Outside one wall is a vast and beautiful mountain forest, with birds singing, flowers fragrant and lush trees. It is a good place to take a walk after dinner. When you are tired, you can sit in a hanging chair.


    Miaomiao and Xiaobai go out for a stroll. Shi Beibei and ah Chou see that Zuo zongnian, the owner, takes them as a to rub rice. They are very boring. They go out with him and find a place to lie down and eat.


    Zuo zongnian was smoking a cigar and talking.


    It turned out that Louis did have some origins. He was Dracula''s 17th generation nephew, and he was somewhat stained with the blood of Royal relatives. This is not the most important. His mother is Karana, the owner of the weak water island in the Aral Sea. Weak water island is the largest island outside beigulu island. She controls the smuggling Road, so Louis can enjoy the unique conditions and get things that are easy to get from all walks of life.


    Fang Qi smiled: "brother, you''re too cautious. Even if he''s numb and awesome, what does that mean? Will she come after me?" However, he soon put down his laughter and was chased around by an old vampire. It was not his style, but he brought so many powerless girls and was caught by the old goblin. He wanted to wipe his neck.


    Kill your son and take your girlfriend''s hatred. No one will give up on others. Karana is not crazy and looks for him all over the world. Even if he and Lilith are old friends, so what? Do you expect Lilith to judge him? He has a high status, but he doesn''t necessarily care about his shit.


    "Shit, I think it''s too simple." Fang Qi regretted a little. Originally, he just wanted to kill a villain. He said that it was not always beneficial to the people. The main reason was that he was too protective of the calf. It was safe for the girls to follow him, but it also became his biggest weakness. If the opponent keeps staring at the girls with low skill, it''s impossible to prevent. Don''t you want to be bored to death?


    Zuo zongnian thought he was afraid and smacked his mouth: "brother, you know the trouble this time. It''s easy to kill him, but after killing him, are you going to fight against the whole blood clan? "


    Fang Qi scratched his head and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s great to kill a little gangster. It''s a big deal to lose some money. Those with backstage and back are different. No wonder he is so arrogant and dares to kidnap practitioners at the level of Miao Miao and Xiaobai. You''re so brave. "


    Zuo zongnian thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll write a letter to Karana and explain it. I''m afraid she may not buy it." This guy also knows that he is just a local snake. He can''t help the blood clan, a race living in the dark world.


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "brother, I don''t want to involve you in this. I''ll carry what I do, so you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t want your world to go to war because of me. "


    Zuo zongnian could have stayed out of the matter. After all, it had nothing to do with him for a dime, but he still said he had to find a way. It was really impossible. He would turn to the king of wide eyes for help. Guangmu heavenly king is the top manager of beigulu state. His mana can fight Karana and even erase the blood clan. However, the blood clan has penetrated into all the world. Similarly, killing Karana is not afraid of anything. He is worried about fighting the whole blood clan.


    It was not what Fangqi wanted to see that the whole blood family fought against them because he killed one Louis. But now, it''s no use regretting.


    For Zuo zongnian, he could help a little. He was worried about each other. Qi said, "you are so ignorant and fearless to break in, but you don''t think about it. Even if you kill Karana again, what can you do? This will only provoke blood families all over the world to hunt you down, so that you can''t have a moment of peace."


    Zuo zongnian paced up and down the room. After thinking for a while, he came over, pressed Fang Qi''s shoulder and said, "Fang Qi, listen to my brother. Don''t be rash. There is a saying in the thirty-six strategies that walking is the best policy. Understand. It''s not a good thing for you to hang around in Longcheng with such a high profile. You are practitioners. Don''t compete with the blood clan. At least don''t do that when you''re not strong enough to be terrible. "


    He and Paul were the only people who knew about it. Zuo zongnian patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, Paul has died unexpectedly. You don''t have to worry that the dead will say what you have done."


    Fang Qi didn''t think so much. Zuo zongnian was a black hearted and hot guy just because Paul knew the reason and killed him. He didn''t have to sigh: "brother, you don''t have to do this. With the blood clan''s ability, there is nothing they can''t investigate. "

 Chapter 2180

    He didn''t regret killing Louis Fangqi, but the next thing was a little unexpected and brought so much trouble to others, which he didn''t expect at that time, so he said: "I showed my temporary courage and hurt you. I''m afraid. I really shouldn''t. In that case, we will leave Longcheng as soon as possible. "


    Zuo zongnian nodded: "it''s good. The land of right and wrong can''t stay for a long time. It''s no fun for you to stay. It''s good for you to leave early. "


    Fang Qi nodded and said "OK" before he got up. Zuo zongnian nodded and said, "don''t be busy. I''ll give you something." Then he took out a box with no visible material from the cabinet and stuffed it into his hand: "take it, it may save lives."


    As soon as Fang Qi got his hand, he felt the bone cold of the box and opened the box curiously. He didn''t want to see that the contents of the box were a small fire red brand engraved with two Yin engraved seal characters "Yan Long", which turned out to be a very rare dragon symbol. After learning the five elements skill, Fang Qicai understood that among the five elements, the other kinds are easy to use, but the combustible material is the most rare. In particular, there are fewer practitioners who naturally possess the attribute of fire. Similarly, it is even more difficult to make a fire dragon amulet,


    However, what Zuo zongnian said next surprised Fang Qi even more. "This Yanlong Rune can be turned into a real dragon, and it has the attribute of inflammation, which is better than the ordinary fire attribute. It can form its own system to form a boundary, completely isolating your breath from the outside world. Just like the dog can smell your breath, if it goes under the water, the dog will lose its goal. The reason is the same. "


    Don''t say, Fang Qi also understood the value of this thing. Although he had been friends with Zuo zongnian for a long time, he gave him such a rare dragon talisman. Fang Qi was also very moved and hurriedly pushed back: "brother, I''ll take it from you. Don''t give it to me. To tell you the truth, I''m much better than you think. Otherwise, I won''t kill the count easily. "


    Zuo zongnian disagreed, closed the box and stuffed it into his hand: "it doesn''t matter to brag. Don''t brag in front of my brother. Since I am a city Lord with dragon blood, I naturally have a way to save my life. You don''t need to worry about it. Listen to my brother and leave quickly. " Then he took out a card from the cabinet, "here is 30 million spirit stones, enough for you to waste. Take it."


    Fang Qi was no longer polite. He took it directly and hugged Zuo zongnian. He didn''t know what was going on. His nose was a little sour this time. Zuo zongnian seemed to feel that he was very excited and patted him on the back: "don''t be like an old woman, let''s go."


    Fang Qi went to call Miao Miao and them. Zuo zongnian took them to a room. He didn''t know what mechanism he had activated. They just felt weightless in a moment. It was only tens of seconds. They saw that they had been transmitted to the bustling street.


    Look again, Zuo zongnian is gone. Obviously, he uses the transmission array to transmit them, not through the gate. Miaomiao and Fangqi have the same consciousness, so does Xiaobai. They both know that killing count Louis has caused great disaster. They all look solemn and say nothing. Shi Beibei and ah Chou didn''t know what was going on. Shi Beibei asked, "Hey, why didn''t your ox fork friend keep us at his house for a few more days? It''s so stingy!"


    Fang Qi said to them, "let''s go and tell you when we go back. First rent a car and go to ou Yeliang''s house to see if the weapons have been built." This place is very convenient to rent a car. It is as simple as the little yellow car in the secular world. After paying the money, I rented an ordinary Volkswagen car and drove to ou Yeliang''s house.


    On the way, Fangqi simply said the reason, and shibeibei smiled disapprovingly: "lying in the slot, is Karana very powerful? I haven''t heard of it. " Ah Chou was silent, and the others did not speak. The atmosphere in the carriage was stagnant and embarrassing. Although they didn''t speak, everyone felt depressed when they met this.


    When he arrived at Ou Yeliang''s house, he knocked on the door. The boy still came to open the door. The boy let them into the house, showed his white teeth and said, "Grandpa is still casting tools. Please wait a minute." He was also busy making a pot of tea to pour them.


    Shi Beibei and ah Chou ate so many heavy flavor foods in the morning and had meat and wine at noon. They were thirsty for a long time. They took up the tea bowl and drank it. After a while, they drank a pot of tea and amused the child.


    After sitting for an hour, ou Yeliang finally came out and didn''t feel surprised to see Fang Qi. After all, the materials brought by others are rare treasures in the world. They will come to see them from time to time.


    Ou Yeliang went back to the casting room and took out most of the keel sword. The handle of the sword has been cast. The body of the sword looks rough, but now it looks very stylish. Fang Qi took it in his hand and gently danced a few times. He was really handy and easy to play. Fang Qi danced happily and sang with his sword: "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return!"


    Ou Yeliang laughed: "friend, you really have a heroic demeanor. It''s a pity that this word is a little sad."


    Fang Qi smiled: "master, I''m just a pretender. Where can I talk about a strong man? I''m just being arty. Master, when will the sword be completely forged? " Ou Yeliang said, "your swords have been cast. Do you want to take them with you?"


    Fang Qi was surprised, "how did the master do it in such a short time?" Ou Yeliang stroked his gray beard and said with a smile, "my casting room can delay the time. Otherwise, how could I cast all the swords so soon. This big sword can be finished tomorrow. Come and take it tomorrow. "


    Although Fang Qi was curious about the casting room where ou Yeliang could delay the time, it was someone else''s secret. How could he casually inquire about it? He arched his hand and said, "well, let''s pick up the sword tomorrow afternoon."


    After driving back to the hotel from Ou''s house, Fang Qi thought that the blood clan might come to their trouble at any time, so he told Miao Miao and Xiaobai to change their hotel, pick up the sword and leave Longcheng tomorrow.


    Miaomiao said anxiously, "deflate, you may not have noticed that we are being watched. Even if you change a hotel, what can you do? " Fang Qi was shocked. He hurried to the window and looked out from behind the curtain. Although the outside looked very ordinary, Fang Qi still felt that several people were watching here at three, five and nine o''clock. He didn''t expect to be watched so soon.


    We have three and nine o''clock spies, and each of them asks us to kill one of them. Miao Miao, Xiaobai, clean up and go! "

 Chapter 2181

    Miaomiao and Xiaobai also nodded rationally, immediately packed up their things and began to evacuate. The direction of their evacuation was the channel for the delivery of goods in the hotel. Just in the parking space, there was a truck from a clothes washing company. They went in and followed the car out when they were unprepared.


    Their behavior is no different from that in the real world. They are playing the game of cat and mouse. Now it depends on who is the cat and who is the mouse. After Shi Beibei and ah Chou left, Fangqi immediately walked towards nine o''clock. They didn''t go out through the gate, but approached in a circuitous way from the employee channel convenient for employees to get in and out. Before the action, they all shielded their own breath. If they were blood people, they could not smell the approach of dangerous breath at all; If they are killers or practitioners, they will not be given the opportunity for the sixth sense to work.


    When Fang Qi bypassed the obstacle and crossed the street through which the vehicle passed to the middle of the road, the Yellow Mazda parked on the roadside suddenly accelerated and collided obliquely. It happened so suddenly that before Fang Qi had completely crossed the road, Mazda roared the accelerator and came to the front of his eyes. Fang Qi suddenly lifted his breath, rolled over on the front cover, then jumped up and put his feet on the street lamp post, Flew up the third floor like lightning.


    Fang Qi smashed the window glass and jumped onto the dining table by the wall. The man just showed his sharp fangs and even his nails could not grow. Fang Qi pinched his hands like steel pliers around his neck: "tell me, what do you want to do?" Scared customers in the restaurant screamed and dodged, but someone still took out their mobile phone to take pictures. The paparazzi are really not far away.


    The man''s fingernails grew violently and scratched frantically at Fang Qi in vain. Fang Qi remembered Zuo zongnian''s warning and swung the vampire against those who took pictures, as if he could not control it. The flying vampire bumped into the good guys. They couldn''t dodge. The mobile phone fell everywhere. Fang Qi then went up and trampled on the mobile phones one by one.


    The customers in the big restaurant above ran away all the time. A guy who lost his cell phone still refused to go away. Fang Qi grabbed the struggling vampire in his hand and ran into the man. The vampire was like a drowner. As long as he caught a person, he would die. The bold guy fell to the ground with his face and clothes scratched by his sharp claws.


    Fang Qi didn''t intend to let the photographer go easily. Taking advantage of the confusion, he paid two feet on the guy''s leg. The boy fainted with a sore throat.


    "Well, thank you for your cooperation. Tell me how many people you have come, what you know, and why you want to keep an eye on us?" Fang Qi still didn''t relax. He was like holding a monkey and asking these words. He didn''t forget to take out a cigar stolen from Zuo zongnian from his pocket, light it, smoke the first cigarette and spray it on the vampire''s face.


    The vampire couldn''t stand the smoke. Two hands with long nails covered his face to avoid. It is better to say that he is a young bear child than a man. His face is still childish, but his eyes look at Fang Qi from between his fingers. The chicken thief is very young.


    Fang Qi saw that the guy was not honest and his fingers increased. The bear child immediately twitched and twisted in pain. Finally, his hands were unable to droop, and his two slender legs were stretched out. As soon as Fang Qi dropped his hand, the little vampire hit the train seat and bounced to the ground. The cups and plates on the dining table next to him rang, a cup of beverage poured, and the coke in it flowed down the straw to his face.


    Suddenly, Fang Qi caught a glimpse of the figure outside the window. His left hand threw out something like electricity. When he took it back, the long dragon tendon had entangled a person. No, it should be said to be a vampire. This is a dark faced guy. His hands desperately tore the Dragon tendon around his neck. His blood red tongue stretched out half a foot long, and his eyes stared at Fang Qi in horror.


    He was the guy who drove Mazda just now. Fang Qi was not in a good mood to leave him and urged Zhenli. The Jiaolong tendon tightened quickly, like a steel wire blade cutting off the guy''s fingers, and the melon seeds and bones rolled down in front of the little vampire who had just awakened. The splashed blood spattered his head and face, scaring his legs back to the side, The frightened eyes were filled with fear.


    He is only a child. It seems that he is only fifteen or sixteen at most. Vampires don''t, just for a special level of species. As long as he cuts his head, he will never have a chance to revive. He is still afraid to witness such cruel killing.


    Fang Qi smoked his cigar with great interest, walked slowly to him, squatted down, and sprayed the smoke on his face: "what about the question I asked just now, are you ready to answer?"


    The little vampire slowly curled up his legs because of fear. He dared not look at each other in Fangqi''s sharp eyes. He took back his eyes. The color in his pupils was also changing. With the lightening of the color of his pupils, his long fingernails also shrank back.


    Fang Qi frowned, slightly impatient: "I''m not in a good mood to coax you to play, say or not." Then he wanted to reach out. The frightened boy quickly said, "I say!" He licked his dry lips with difficulty and said, "can you let me drink? I''m thirsty."


    Fangqi picked up a coke from the table and handed it to him. The child took a few sips, gasped and looked timidly at the cigar in Fangqi''s hand: "can you not spray me with that cigarette?" Seeing Fang Qi''s face tight, he quickly said: "the count is dead, so all the blood families in the city have been ordered by the blood mother. Let''s find out all the suspicious people..."


    "Well," Fang Qi puffed a cigarette nearby, "OK, you can continue."


    "The blood mother is coming here. Our investigation team has found several suspicious people. One of them is Paul, the inspector of Longcheng mansion, but he has disappeared. In addition, we have found several beautiful men and women. We suspect you, so we followed and monitored you."


    Fang Qi stood up and half sat on a table and asked, "Oh, how many people are there in the dragon city?"


    The bear child shook his head: "I don''t know. We''re only responsible for tracking, not the captain, and... It seems that there''s something hidden that''s hard to tell.


    Fang Qi asked, "and what, I found that if you deceive me, you know the consequences." Then he lifted his left hand. The Dragon tendon twisted like a poisonous snake in his hand, slowly stretched out in front of him, and suddenly turned into a snake. Of course it wasn''t a snake, but it really frightened him.

 Chapter 2182

    "Moreover, the captain of the intelligence investigation is Luo Ge. He is an underground boxer. He is very powerful. He was besieged by five wolf families, but he killed all the five wolf families. Now the wolf families in the dragon city are under his feet." Said the bear.


    "Werewolves have been handed down for thousands of years, and now they even submit to the feet of the blood clan, which is not quite in line with their character." Fang Qi said jokingly, raising his jaw towards the bear child, "by the way, you have an oriental face, but you worship these Western demons and ghosts. And the Luoge you just mentioned seems to be from the East. How can you become a blood clan again? "


    The bear child got up from the ground and stood trembling against the train seat, like a child who did something wrong. He sighed: "I am an orphan. I have been regarded as a thief since I was a child. If I can''t steal money, I will be beaten and scolded. Sister Yueyue saved me from the wicked. She made me a vampire. Although I don''t do good things, it''s better than a thief who is beaten and scolded every day. It''s too risky to be a thief. "


    Hearing the boy say the reason that being a thief is risky, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing, but he couldn''t laugh again. He glanced. "Being a thief won''t be broken at least, right?"


    Bear child lowered his head. It seems that he also knows that being a vampire is not a good career, but what choice does he have when he lives at the bottom of society.


    Seeing that the boy was clever, Fang Qi suddenly had a bright mind and asked, "what''s your name and what''s sister Yueyue you said?"


    "Ah, I, my name is Dingdang cat..."


    As soon as he said it, Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing and joked: "jingle cat? Why don''t you say your name is da Xiong? You''re in an animated cartoon. " He restrained his smile and said, "come on, what''s your last name, and your sister Yueyue."


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of pounding footsteps outside. Fang Qi knew who it was as soon as he heard the heavy footsteps. Sure enough, Shi Beibei appeared at the door. He still carried a girl in his hand. The woman was curled up like a monkey. She was thrown to the ground by Shi Beibei, and then the urn voice said, "I caught a female vampire. Sorry, I can''t do it, You kill me. "


    "Jingle cat!" As soon as the girl saw the bear, the child immediately rushed over and hugged Dingdang closely. Dingdang looked happy: "sister Yueyue, are you okay?" The girl is not much bigger than Dingdang. Instead, she looks smaller than Dingdang. At least she is not as tall as him.


    "It''s all right. I''m not dead yet." The girl wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and blocked the Dingdang cat behind her, just like a little female animal protecting her calf. When the sister and brother met, they aroused her fierce and violent maternal elements and stared at her fierce eyes: "what do you want?"


    Shibeibei didn''t expect to make such a move, shrugged, "I''ll give you the wind, you solve it." Then he left the restaurant and went to the door.


    Fang Qi was also a little confused, but he didn''t intend to let them go easily. No matter how they staged a dog blood drama of deep love between sister and brother, he raised his jaw to Yueyue: "you two separate, don''t make small moves. I''m not a murderer, but if you want to disobey, I don''t mind killing two more. "


    Yueyue also saw the dead vampire lying on the ground. At the beginning, she protected Dingdang cat. After Dingdang whispered a few words to her, she took two steps aside, still stubbornly staring at the villain in front of her.


    "Tell me, why are you staring at us? Who do you belong to?" Fang Qi took out a cigarette to light it, but his eyes focused on their movements and expressions. He was not afraid that they would run away, but that they would collude.


    From the resistance at the beginning to the winking of Dingdang cat, Yueyue quickly made things clear. What she said was similar to what Dingdang cat said. Basically, it can be determined that they were sent by Luo Ge.


    In fact, Rogge is not managed by count Louis. Although he is a blood clan, he is an alternative. He said that he is a blood clan because he joined the blood clan on behalf of the wolf clan. With the strong and unyielding support of the wolf clan, he has the capital to fight against vampires of higher rank. Even count Louis failed to accept him, but there is no way for him. Because with Louis'' ability, he may not be able to beat rogue, a pervert.


    "That''s right." Fang Qi nodded and had a new idea in his mind. Next, they will face the encirclement and suppression of blood mother Karana. If they can unite the wolf clan against the blood clan, the more mixed the water is, the more favorable it will be for the other party to surprise them. He didn''t expect the wolf clan accepted by Rogge to completely fight the blood clan, but it was in his interest to provoke the Western race struggle between the two feuds and let Fangqi slip through the net.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi said, "since you are Luo Ge''s men, I think you have a good relationship."


    Yueyue suddenly showed a slight red on her face. Before she opened her mouth, Dingdang cat interrupted: "sister Yueyue likes Luo Ge. He is a good man and often covers us, otherwise we would have been bullied to death by others. He is our hero! "


    Fang Qi violently held out his hand and his two fingers bounced on their foreheads. If they were shocked, they stood in situ and were stunned for a long time before they looked at Fang Qi in ignorance. They didn''t know what he had done to themselves.


    "I''ve sealed you. From now on, you two will follow me. Don''t do anything against me." With that, Fang Qi stopped and walked towards the door. The sister and brother followed like two airbags.


    When Fangqi came to the door, ah Chou was talking to Shi Beibei. When he came out, he said, "I''ve cut off the boy''s head and eaten it." Suddenly, he covered his mouth and said, "but I asked him what he wanted to do." Shibeibei waved his hand. "I know everything. Don''t be wordy."


    As soon as he came out of the restaurant, Fang Qi connected with Miao Miao''s consciousness and learned that they had found a new hotel to live in. On another street, about three blocks away from their current place, without taking a taxi, they could walk through the streets and alleys as long as they walked two or three miles.


    At this time, it was already the evening when Huadeng first got on the bus. On the way, Qi also bought some food and took it with him. At least he didn''t want to go out again tonight. Pinched the stalkers. I thought Luo Ge couldn''t find them for a moment, as long as he didn''t show up rashly.


    Back to the hotel, just about to enter the hotel, suddenly a car stopped in front of them, and a man got out of the car: "Mr. Fang, you don''t live in Haoting hotel. Why did you come to green hotel again?"

 Chapter 2183

    Fang Qi looked at it. It turned out that this man was the housekeeper of Gu''s house. The man who came down from the car was still dragging a suitcase. It seemed that he was going to stay here, so he smiled: "Oh, I also heard that this restaurant has special dishes. We eat all over the city looking for delicious food."


    The housekeeper pointed to the young man who came down from the car: "I''m here to send the son of a friend of mine to live here. Please first."


    Fang Qi was also impolite. He took people into the hall. The housekeeper also greeted him: "Mr. Fang, I''ll settle down and he''ll come. You wait for me in the restaurant." Fang Qi agreed. It happened that he had a conspiracy to pull Gu''s family into the thief''s boat. If he wanted to pit him, he shook his hand and said with a smile, "OK, let''s take a place first and wait for you to come and eat together."


    I came to the restaurant and found a seat for eight people. Here are light meals and fast food. It is a point meal system for one customer per person. Each of them ordered a favorite dish. Shi Beibei and ah Chou were far from satisfied. They asked for some meat dishes such as large plates of chicken and pig feet and brought back Erguotou in small bottles.


    The housekeeper quickly went through the formalities. Fang Qi took them to order a meal and said shyly, "I''m sorry, it''s better to bump into the sun when we meet us for a simple meal, so we can only invite you to eat together."


    The housekeeper was very polite: "it''s very polite of Mr. Fang. If I can invite you to dinner, I can give you a face. If I can eat such a simple meal, there will be light on my face." While eating, he looked at the sister and brother. "It doesn''t seem that you''re together. It''s very strange."


    Fang Qi looked at them. "Yes, it''s nice to meet these two brothers and sisters in the street. They are very enthusiastic, so he invited them to dinner. Hey, how is Gu Shao now? Is he better? "


    When it comes to Gu''s family, the Hakka is excited again. "Mr. Gu is still talking. I heard that the city Lord has come back and wants to reward Gu Shao. Unfortunately, Gu Shao still tilts his neck. Today, I asked if Mr. Fang could have recovered. "


    Fang Qi said excitedly, "I''ve practiced for several days and I''ve really recovered. Tell Mr. Gu that I have time today. I''ll rent a room in this hotel and let him come too."


    The housekeeper was overjoyed: "really? That''s great. I''ll inform Mr. Gu. " Then he took out his cell phone and went to a quiet place to make a phone call. Miaomiao raised his eyes and winked at Fang Qi, as if to say: what do you want to do? It''s not chaotic enough?


    After a meeting, the housekeeper finally came back, "Mr. Gu must let me book a suite in the hotel and let all the guards come here. He and Gu Shao will pack up and come in a minute. " Fang Qi nodded and looked at the young man: "where are you from? Do you want to develop in Longcheng?"


    The young man nodded: "yes, I came from the weak water island in the Aral Sea. In fact, I took refuge in my uncle. I still want to rely on my uncle to help me find a job." The housekeeper smiled awkwardly: "the child is very clever. He would be lucky if he could follow Mr. Fang with his bag and start something." Then he also looked at the sister and brother, as if he would follow the little miracle doctor to make a mess, and he would have glory on his face.


    However, Fang Qi is not interested in the child. He does all the activities that want to die. He can''t lead others to a dead end just when he meets. He''s not a kindergarten teacher. He can recruit anyone in any class.


    The housekeeper saw that Fang Qi was interested, but it was not good to continue on this topic. He said something about how the family and the city Lord''s house met and how close they were. Fang Qi kept a smiling attitude and listened until everyone had finished their meal. He didn''t get up and said, "well, let''s go into the guest room and wait for Mr. Gu and them."


    They were about to get up and go back to the front desk of the hall to get the room card. Fang Qi was suddenly knocked down on his waist. He turned his head and saw Dingdang cat winking at him strangely. His heart moved and looked in the direction he hinted. There was a man sitting there, but a West Asian with curly hair and beard. The boy was looking at them and saw Fang Qi looking at him, There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Fang Qi was surprised. Shit, the blood clan found out their whereabouts so quickly. There are so many ears and eyes. I have to say that Luo Ge really has the ability. However, he is not a vampire, but a wolf family at odds with the blood family.


    When Fang Qi and Miao Miao went to the Alps, they heard the legend of the wolf family. The reason why the wolf family and the blood family are at odds is that the wolf family is a variant separated from the blood family, and it also involves dog blood dramas such as family gratitude and hatred. Anyway, it has been fighting and killing for thousands of years without stopping. Both sides are non-human demon forces. They are pagans in front of Western religions. Western religions have cleaned and excluded pagans for thousands of years, so that blood ancestors like Lilith have to hide their bodies.


    Miao Miao also noticed Fang Qi''s change and said in his mind, "they have come. What''s the fuss?" Fang Qi took back his eyes and replied, "I''m more and more interested in that Luoge. If I have a chance, I must fight with him."


    I took the room card and entered the room. Although it is not comparable to the presidential suite of that hotel, it is also a room on the whole floor. Fang Qi and his family live in nearly half, and Gu''s family lives in the other half. It seems that Mr. Gu and his son plan to live here for a long time. This is better. It binds the Gu family, and at least one armed guards can be used.


    Although the combat power of the guard team is not very strong, it can be used as a fly to disturb the opponent. Farting can also add some wind.


    When they entered their suite, there were a team of guards guarding the door, which was very fast. Moreover, Fangqi also saw that there were hitters and ambulances occupying favorable positions at the commanding heights, and the formation of fighting was like a wonderful president living in the room.


    The housekeeper took them to the suite here and went to see where the family was going to live. Fang Qi went to the wide French window and looked at the lights outside. Miao Miao took a cup of coffee and said softly, "you are so brave. Do you know that you can beat an old cow across the mountain now? Ten kilometers away from you, you can still lock and kill you with micro missiles. How dare you stand at the window like this. "


    Fang Qi hehe, "is it still so hard to kill me? I don''t turn on the lights. I use satellites all over the world all day. Every day, there are several fighters on standby and an aircraft carrier staring at them. How much money will it cost. But I really want to see that boy named Rogge and have a fight with him. "

 Chapter 2184

    Miao Miao glanced at the sister and brother sitting quietly drinking iced tea in the room: "don''t you want to take them in?" Fang Qi smiled and touched her head. "There are too many things in your little brain. Why is it so complicated. No, mainly because I don''t want to kill them. They are just low-level minions forced into the black astringent club. It''s boring to kill them. If you want to kill them, you have to kill blood demons like Karana. "


    When Fang Qi said this, Dingdang cat still looked this way. He seemed very worried. Fang Qi rashly made a decision about his fate, and his two smart eyes glittered.


    Xiaobai is not in such a good mood. She has the desire to chat with two little children. It''s very embarrassing to sit together. When shibeibei and ah Chou burp and pick their teeth, she turns over countless eyes before they run away. She also carries a coffee cup to refill coffee for Fangqi and Miaomiao.


    "Thank you!" Fang Qi didn''t forget to say thank you. Xiaobai didn''t respond. She didn''t come to join the fun and talk together. She made a gesture to Miao Miao: "what about the two little children?" Miaomiao said she would arrange, and she said, "then I''ll have a rest."


    Miao Miao watched her go out of the spacious room and handed the cup to Fang Qi: "it''s getting late. I''ll arrange them." Beckon to follow them.


    Fang Qi stood in front of the French window, overlooking the East, and the lights of the city extended to the east to the infinite sky. To tell the truth, Fang Qi really didn''t expect that Longcheng could be so big. Zuo zongnian, the local tyrant, even owns a city. However, no matter how much he has, his responsibility is also greater, so that he is indecisive in the face of the threat of blood clan. Compared with his headstrong and overbearing in the real world, Fang Qi still likes an ashtray to kill Zuo zongnian, his useless subordinate.


    People change. Whether they have the dragon blood of nobles or the overlord of the Dragon City, the more they have, the more ideas they will have. Fang Qi thought that when he came to the practice world, since it was called the Dragon City, it must be the city ruled by the real dragon. Unexpectedly, it was just an oolong.


    Miao Miao came in and said, "the family is here. Can I help you?" Fang Qi shook his head, drank up his half cup of coffee and said, "no, you and Xiaobai should be alert at night. I may cure my crooked neck overnight. Anyway, it can''t be cured soon, you know."


    Miaomiao smiled and nodded to show that she understood. She looked out of the window and then went to find Xiaobai.


    A row of low and old three or four storey buildings 20 kilometers southwest of the hotel building. One of the rooms was dimly lit. In front of the window was an ultra-high power thermal imaging radio telescope. The short haired man took his eyes away from the telescope and lit the cigarette on the table.


    He took a few breaths, then closed the safety of the satellite guided rifle set up under the telescope. The laptop in front of him showed the running track of the red portrait in the hotel. On the large image of the notebook, there are boxes constantly ticking with the movement of the red portrait. On the right side of the image, there is automatic imaging, showing the captured person''s face, with rows of parameters beating on it.


    This device can automatically correspond to various parameters of the monitored person according to the data measured by thermal imaging. Even if he is a monster, a practitioner, or a blood wolf, as long as you are a creature, you can show it on it.


    However, no matter how sci-fi the machine is, it is also a machine. It has not been broken so that anyone can capture useful information. The machine also has limitations. At this time, he had to analyze himself according to the data provided by the computer. The amount of work is huge. Because if the person he wants to kill is scanned by the machine once, the data provided will be different. Judging from his experience, the other party can modify his body shape parameters anytime and anywhere, which can only be achieved by an unfathomable practitioner of Taoism.


    The man took a sip of the cold coffee on the table, pressed out half of the cigarette in the messy ashtray, and went to close the window. There was a light rain outside. A cool wind blew, and the ivy climbing on the shelf outside clattered.


    As soon as he closed the window and turned around, he suddenly saw a man with pale face and cold eyes sitting on his seat. He was immediately frightened, and the dead soul came out of his body. He stepped back a few steps and stopped until he reached the wall. He pressed his chest and soothed the wild heartbeat. He trembled and asked, "what are you doing and why did you break into my house? If you mess around, I''ll call the police! "


    The cold man stood still and didn''t even blink his eyes. The evil spirit from his whole body made his whole body cold and his hands and feet soft. The man even saw that the fire was almost over and stopped scaring him. He slowly said, "are you Feng Shangtian?"


    Feng Shangtian nodded vigorously, "it''s me, you, are you?"


    The white faced man introduced himself, "I''m from weak water island. My blood mother said that you once made a deal with weak water island for smuggling. Weak water island provided you with funds and machines to kill the people we want to kill. Are you ready?"


    When Feng Shangtian heard that it was from weak water island, he quickly piled up a flattering smile on his face, bowed deeply and said, "Sir, what''s your name?" He immediately realized that he was taking off his pants and farting. People wouldn''t tell him this at all. He originally wanted to smuggle to the United States. After paying 500000 yuan, the snake head robbed all the treasures he brought with him on the way, threw him and several other unlucky people on a broken boat and ran away.


    I didn''t want to break the ship and encounter a typhoon. I don''t know where to blow the broken ship. Inadvertently, he was taken up by the devil on the weak water island in the turbulent flow of time and space. In order to survive, he tried his best to promise the devil that he was willing to do everything. The demons arranged an interview, then took out a piece of Rune paper, cut his finger and press it, and then reached a contract with the devil. The rest of the guys were not so lucky. As soon as they got out of the house, they were cut by several demons to suck blood, and the bodies were scrambled for food by the kids of the hotter chicken. All of a sudden, they became a pile of white bones.


    I''m afraid Fang Qi never dreamed that another part of Feng Shangtian would be so down and reduced to a killer coerced by vampires. At the beginning, Feng Shangtian''s real body dared to fight Fang Qi bravely. He didn''t have no cards.


    But he did not expect that the essence would be so concentrated on the real body that the separation would be so weak that he would be like a twin brother who had been totally different from the dead man who had died. But Feng Feng still retained some memories of the real body. He knew that a guy named Fang Qi was his dead mate.

 Chapter 2185

    But Feng didn''t know Fang Qi was in Longcheng. He just worked hard to learn to use this high-tech thermal Gauss gun in order to save the dog''s life, and scanned and analyzed it according to the coordinates provided to him.


    This thing is a super era high-tech product. He watches in front of the computer day and night, scans and analyzes the hotel, makes a bag of instant noodles when hungry, and drinks tap water when thirsty. He lives like a standard otaku with internet addiction.


    The white faced man looked at the messy table and gave way to the side with disgust: "what progress has the target you want to monitor?" Looking at the computer, when he saw the face on it, he kept moving like changing face makeup, pointed to the computer and asked, "what''s going on? Can''t he be sure yet?"


    Feng Shangtian immediately panicked, "Er, I''ve adjusted the machine to the highest accuracy, but I don''t know whether it''s too far away or what''s going on. The parameters have not been determined." The white faced man didn''t understand. He was ordered to make sure that the valuable gun had been aimed, but now it was the result. His pale face couldn''t help lengthening: "we have supported you for so long. You meow to tell me that the machine can''t work?"


    Feng fell to his knees and swallowed his saliva: "spare your life, king. I have indeed adjusted the machine. This machine is very good, but it is too far away. No matter what machine it is, there are restrictions. It''s called "restricted" in movies, which can''t be seen by ordinary people. "


    The white faced man is just a vampire, and he comes from weak water island. He doesn''t know what movies and restrictions are in the city. He looks confused and forced. After thinking for a long time, he stands up and says, "well, I''ll call the blood mother. If there''s a problem, I''ll break your neck!"


    Feng Shangtian stood on one side in fear, staring at the other side, trying to hear whether it was good news or bad news. Although Feng Shangtian''s separated body has been in arrears in intelligence, the signal of his real body''s opportunism, adultery and sleight of hand is always full. He was thinking about how to deal with this big ghost who looked a little brain deficient. If he wanted to bite off his neck, he said he hadn''t taken a bath for half a year. If he said to continue tracking and monitoring, he would need more funds. It''s hard anyway. He doesn''t mind raising more benefits. Eat instant noodles every day. I''m afraid it will turn into such a dead face after a long time. At least reward yourself. Go and have a tomato egg fried rice.


    When he looked left and right, the white faced man finally came back holding the old blue screen mobile phone, "the boss said, let you continue to monitor!" As he was about to leave, Feng Shangtian''s little heart fell back into his stomach. He quickly climbed along the pole, trotted forward, and said with a smile: "king, I have eaten instant noodles for many days. Can you give me some high-temperature subsidies, cooling fees and barber fees?"


    The white faced man was stunned. Smelling his smell, he hurried back two steps, reached out and fanned a few times, frowned and helplessly spread his hand: "what a smell! I''m just a courier. I don''t take charge of funds. You make an application report and upload it to the company''s finance. The finance will approve it. It''s estimated that it may come down next year. "


    Feng Shangtian spat and cursed in the direction of the disappearance of the white faced man. He went to the table and took out his cigarette box. It was already empty. But he had to find only a little unfinished cigarette butts in the ashtray and smoke. Suddenly, he heard a computer tick. A face finally stopped beating. He was overjoyed and quickly analyzed the face, Soon the results came out.


    "Gu Ying, captain of the fourth brigade of the guards? Lying in the gutter, the boy opened a hotel to pick up girls and shoot, Lao Tze... "Feng Shangtian thought about it with his chin clenched. Why don''t I send him the video of him to blackmail. Hey, hey, I''m so smart.


    Sitting on the sofa of the hotel suite, Gu shaogen didn''t know that someone in a broken room 20 kilometers away had regarded him as the gold owner. He tilted his neck and asked Fang Qi, "doctor Fang, how long can I cure it and make me look mighty."


    Fang Qi frowned, "Gu Shao, I''m a doctor, not a plastic surgeon. You can go to the stick if you want to have a plastic surgery. That place can definitely turn you into a heroic Gaoli stick. " His father, Mr. Gu, was dissatisfied with his son''s displeasure and scolded: "what are you thinking all day? Doctor Fang practices every day, but he is very busy. He has to go to the closed door to cure your patient. I don''t know when he can get out of the customs."


    Fang Qi quickly made it clear: "I''m going to close tomorrow. It depends on whether the childe recovers quickly. If it''s fast enough, I''ll help him adjust tonight and he can recover in a month. If you can keep up with the pill, you will recover faster. " He said to the four bodyguards next to him, "put Gu Shao on the shelf and I''ll help him straighten his neck."


    Four bodyguards with big waists came to set up Gu Shao, lay on the treatment bed, and fixed his body with a special shelf. Fang Qi said to Mr. Gu, "please go out. If you see it, you will not stand it."


    Mr. Gu knew that plastic surgery would hurt. If his son screamed, he would feel uncomfortable. He waved to several bodyguards to let them go out, and conveniently closed the soundproof door. Gu Shao was a little frightened. His eyes kept following Fang Qi around. He was still afraid of each other.


    Fang Qi brought a bone biter. Gu Shao hurriedly asked, "why bite this thing? It looks like a dog bone." Fang Qi fiddled with the biting bone and explained, "if you don''t bite, I''m afraid you''ll bite off your tongue. You don''t want to cure the crooked neck and become a mute again."


    These words are full of malice in the ears of the domineering young master. It turned out that he diluted the pain of his crooked neck with the appreciation from the city Lord, but now when he talked about this topic, he thought that Fang Qi made his crooked neck for him. But now he is asking for help. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Moreover, there must be a blessing in case of disaster. Without the price of his crooked neck, it is impossible to get the appreciation of the city Lord.


    Thinking of this, he had to say quietly, "well, take care of your hands and feet. If young master Ben is comfortable, you... Er, please take care of doctor Fang." Fang Qi stuffed the biting bone into his mouth, patted him on the face, tied the ropes on both sides to prevent him from spitting out the biting bone, and whispered, "Gu Shao, don''t worry, let you be absolutely comfortable."


    Gu Shao''s heart bristled when he heard this. He stared at Fang Qi and spoke vaguely. Fang Qi no longer cared what he was talking about. He put his head in his hands and worked hard to the right. Gu Shao screamed in pain, just like a dog with a chopped tail.

 Chapter 2186

    Fang Qi pulled Gu Shao''s head and melon seeds to the right, which made his growing and healed bone tendons break again, which allowed Gu Shao to review the pain of being twisted by Fang Qi. The guy''s body twisted wildly, and his muscles twitched and convulsed, and the iron frame operating table crashed.


    Feng Shangtian, who was completely selfless dozens of kilometers away, stared firmly at the camera, gulped down a mouthful of saliva and murmured: "shit, rich people can play. The frequency of this slap is too high. There are still people shooting this picture... Hey, enough waves!" He doesn''t worry at all. What the surveillance camera has photographed is just a red infrared image. Outlining his body with software can completely restore his passionate actions and expressions. It''s just strange that the object he slapped seems to be a dead man. Not only can''t infrared detect it, but also he doesn''t move. Does he play slapping with a dead body? This is too heavy!


    These are not difficult. There are still some means to transfer flowers and trees. You can p produce a beautiful and beautiful picture with software. As long as you send this video to Gu Shao, I''m not afraid you won''t give money! You are a public figure. If you misoperate the last paragraph of the performance on the big screen in Times Square, you will be disgraced and discredited in an instant!


    Fang Qi, who was rectifying the evil Shao, held his head and pulled it hard. Gu Shao only felt that his neck was about to be torn off by Shengsheng. He was convulsed again. He kicked his legs and finally stopped moving. He completely fainted in pain.


    No matter how hateful Gu Shao is, he is just a mortal. How can he withstand Fang Qi''s toss like this. Fang Qi took a skull bracket and put it on his neck. The skull bracket also had a shoulder strap, which he also took with him. It was made by Gu Shao''s father at a high price. After wearing it, it has the effect of invisibility, gem blessing and body protection.


    After bringing it to him, Fang Qi took out some medicine and poured it into the medicine box of the stent. There are three kinds of drugs: internal and external application and Qi therapy. The purpose is to accelerate and promote the patient''s rapid recovery of cervical spine. Take out Gu Shao''s bite and take him several pills. Fang Qi only slightly gives him Qi catalyzed drugs to accelerate his absorption.


    Gu Shao is a villain, but Fang Qi is only a doctor who can cure the disease and save people. He doesn''t say that he can help the world. At least he should give medicine to the patient. He''s not in such a good mood to use his true Qi to get through the big and small weeks and meridians. However, since he received so many benefits from others, he still had to do enough superficial Kung Fu. It was Fang Qi who pulled a high stool and sat in front of his bed with his hands on his chest, but he entered the state of meditation.


    Feng Shangtian, who was still in front of the camera, was a little confused, "eh, what the hell is this? Does the photographer have to give him a massage when he is tired? Shit! " The automatic brain makes up a beautiful and beautiful picture, takes less care of it, and then switches the picture just caught to the p-diagram software for shaping operation.


    Until dawn, Fang Qicai came out of the house. Gu Shao was still asleep. Mr. Gu, who looked tired outside the door, hurried forward and held his hand: "doctor Fang, are you all right?" Fang Qi nodded: "yes, Gu Shao is all right. Next, just take care of yourself quietly. Oh, by the way, Mr. Gu, I have a feeling that we are being watched by others, and each other''s strength is good. We should be careful. "


    Mr. Gu knows that he has been in a high position for so many years and has offended many people. His opponents in officialdom also flatter him, but everyone knows what''s going on. But he didn''t know who was watching them. Nodded and said to the confidant housekeeper waiting on the side, "go and see who is so bold!"


    Fang Qi didn''t say anything. Anyway, just involve the old turtle. After all, he still has rich resources. Don''t use it for nothing. Of course, it won''t be used for nothing. As long as you attract all the fire points to the blood clan, you may not be able to fight it with his ability, but if you gather sand into a tower, what if you bring in the practitioners'' Guild again.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qi was a burst of excitement and arched his hands at Mr. Gu: "well, I have nothing to do now. I have something to do. Let''s go first." Then he went back to his room through the corridor.


    Miaomiao and Xiaobai are sitting on the carpet of the living room, meditating against the morning light. Their clothes are very cool. They are really pleasing to the eyes and beautiful. Just standing behind and watching the two people''s exposed jade arms and the rolled ball head, he enjoyed it very much. He looked at it in a positive way and suddenly heard Xiaobai say, "big sex wolf, don''t make a noise when you come in!"


    Fang Qi immediately shouted, "you''re practicing. If I shout loudly, it''s wrong to quarrel with you."


    At this time, Xiaobai''s body rippled like water waves, so he changed into a emerald green dress. As like as two peas, Miao Miao also learned from her, and later changed to exactly the same style and color of the shirt.


    Miao Miao stood up from the ground and pointed to the Southwest: "just now I practiced with Xiaobai and found that someone was monitoring us in that direction, and it was your old friend Feng Shangtian. I don''t know how he came to this world. The boy didn''t do good. He exuded the memory and breath of blood clan, as if he had become a blood clan. "


    "Oh!" Fang Qi looked in that direction. Looking into the distance, the city was full of high and low buildings. If ordinary people had their sight blocked by buildings, but if Fang Qi opened the magic power, their sight could penetrate everything and see the place where Feng Shangtian was.


    Before that, he always suspected that Feng Shangtian was a twin brother, but it was not confirmed. When he was in Maple temple, he had killed a Feng Shangtian and collected his ghost. There was no reason why he could revive. There was only one explanation. He also had a brother who looked the same.


    When he got the positioning coordinates from Miao Miao and looked at the room, he did see a very down-to-earth Feng Shangtian. This guy has shaggy hair, stubby beard, long and dark fingernails and a bitter look.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "this boy is really an immortal Xiaoqiang. He killed one after another, but Feng Shangtian doesn''t seem to be a practitioner. Let him go. I hope the more chaos, the better."


    Xiaobai doesn''t understand, "what do you think? Why should the more chaos be the better? I know you''re not a good man as soon as I hear your statement, lest the world be not chaotic." Fang Qi shrugged, "Xiaobai, you don''t know that the more chaotic we are, the better we will fish in troubled waters. At least we won''t fight with the whole blood family. Do you want several vampires chasing you all day?"

 Chapter 2187

    Miao Miao tidied up his clothes. "Let''s go down and have a white meal. We have to get your sword today. After taking something, we''ll leave the land of right and wrong." Fang Qi went to call ah Chou and Shi Beibei, who were still sleeping. If he hadn''t been ready to run for his life at any time, he wouldn''t want to take these two guys with him. After all, these two guys look ugly. Xiaobai dislikes them, but they are clearly on his face.


    Fang Qi doesn''t want to offend Xiaobai because of them. They are men and Xiaobai is careful. Confucius said: it''s difficult to raise only villains and women. Offending her is tantamount to burying a bomb that may explode at any time around him, and dealing with monsters. Up to now, he knows that the female goblin''s nature is as changeable as her change. Xiaobai is also an ancient divine beast. He is arrogant and thinks highly of himself. It is very difficult to walk with them.


    Although Shi Beibei is also a divine beast, after all, after a long time of communication, he naturally has companion like feelings; Ah Chou is a chaotic puppet. There is a seal under Fang Qi in his body. Naturally, he is not afraid that he will blow his hair. The only uncertain factor is that Xiaobai''s candle is nine Yin. Fang Qi thought to himself that he hasn''t been able to subdue her. She is willing to go with her. Of course, Fang Qi can''t compare her with ah Chou.


    When they got up to wash, Fang Qi returned to the living room. Xiaobai and Miao Miao were doing it. They chanted and cast spells to make several avatars respectively, and asked Fang Qi to make an avatar to sit cross and participate in the practice. When shibeibei and ah Chou came in, Fangqi asked shibeibei to also put an avatar and made one for ah Chou himself.


    Then, they avoided the people approaching the guard from going out through another channel. The car stopped in front of the practice guild building. Fang Qi handed the prepared letter to the guard and told him to give it to the elder. Then they drove to the Xiushui building on Xiushui Street to find Luo Ge according to the directions of Yueyue''s sister and brother.


    As soon as they stopped the car, several people with tennis sticks surrounded them. Dingdang cat and Yueyue got off the car and said, "we''re looking for brother Luo!" Those people were unmoved and still surrounded them. One of the men showed a disdainful expression: "Oh, brother Luo, it''s so intimate!" Then he put his face close to the moon and showed his sharp fangs: "let me tell you, don''t bring strangers casually. This is the rule, you know!"


    The boy is too close. Blood clan people are very sensitive to their scope. It''s provocative to get so close. Yueyue and Dingdang cat showed their fangs and their nails were long. The moon roared back, and for a moment they were like two dogs biting together. The Dingdang cat jumped off and jumped on the man''s back. He swung a claw to scratch the man''s skin. The man was a little accomplished vampire. He threw his arm and threw the Dingdang cat out and hit another car. A flutter rolled and pressed the moon firmly on the ground.


    Fang Qi can''t see beating women. Although Yueyue is a vampire, he can''t see it. He raises his hand and wants to pop up a real Qi bomb. However, Miao Miao held his hand and whispered, "don''t meddle in their own affairs and let them solve them by themselves. If you step in, things will get worse, and their sister and brother may not lose. "


    Looking back, the other people around them really just looked at them with interest and didn''t help. Yueyue was pressed on the ground by a man. The man proudly bared his teeth, "do you still want to fight? I''ll kill you with a slap... "But before he finished, he was scratched on his back by the jingle cat. His hands relaxed when he hurt. He was kicked over by Yueyue''s bow leg. Then Yueyue turned over and rode on the man. He had to resist. He was scratched by Yueyue''s claw, and his face was bleeding.


    The man had to roll hard, but the Dingdang cat had pressed his leg so hard that he couldn''t move. While chatting, the man clapped his hands: "enough, you get up, too."


    This is a signal. If Yueyue and Dingdang continue to entangle, they will be besieged. The brothers and sisters let go of the man and got up. The man lost face in front of so many people. When he got up, he wanted to fight back. The man shouted, "I said enough!" His voice is sharp and piercing, stabbing people''s eardrums, making people''s heart beat faster and disgusting. It can be seen that this man is good at Taoism.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help looking at him more. It was obvious that this guy was a leader in this group. He drank and the vampire who suffered a loss had to step aside bitterly. The leading man didn''t talk to Yueyue''s sister and brother. Instead, he looked at Fang Qi and said, "you''re late. Luo Ge is not here. You''d better go." Then he turned and left.


    Those people glanced at them and followed them away. The guy with blood on his face gouged out their eyes, turned and followed them.


    Fang Qi shrugged. "Let''s go. It''s useless to stay more." Yueyue and Dingdang also got into the car. Fang Qi started the car and asked Yueyue and Dingdang, "where did Luo Ge go? Can you contact him?"


    Yueyue sighed: "his whereabouts are uncertain, and I don''t know." There was no one in the carriage for a moment, and Fang Qi didn''t know where to go. Now he was worried that Rogge would merge with kalana, the blood mother who came, and was plotting to rob and kill them, but they didn''t know anything, so he would be fucked.


    The street was like a torrent of cars. Fang Qi turned to a back street and saw a mackis fast food restaurant not far away. There was a parking space in front of the restaurant, so Fang Qi stopped his car and entered the restaurant. It was already afternoon, and I didn''t know what was going on. The half day passed quickly. I didn''t know whether ou Yeliang had cast the big sword or not.


    After a quick meal of hamburger, they stopped for a while and sat in the car and drove towards ou Yeliang''s house. On the way, Miao Miao suddenly said, "deflate and speed up. I have a bad feeling." Fang Qi also felt her restlessness, stepped on the accelerator to accelerate, and soon came to the street of Ou Yeliang''s house.


    The closer he got to ou Yeliang''s house, Fang Qi''s uneasiness intensified. As soon as he stopped the car, Fang Qi jumped out of the car and knocked on the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as he tried hard, the door opened. Fang Qi stepped in and went straight to the living room, calling master ou, but the courtyard was empty, and even the living room was empty.


    Miaomiao and others rushed in and looked around. It was true that there was no one at home. They all looked at Fang Qi and didn''t understand what was going on. You know, ou Yeliang and his grandson rarely leave home without locking the door. Moreover, he made an appointment with Fang Qi to take the sword today. They went missing.

 Chapter 2188

    The whole room didn''t feel messy at all. Yueyue said, "will there be places like secret rooms and secret passages? Maybe they ran away when they met a strong enemy?" Although Fang Qi had a bad feeling, he could only restrain his strong anger and walked towards the backyard.


    In a clever hiding place in the backyard, he found a secret door. Such a secret room must be the place where Master ou Yeliang cast his wares. He certainly doesn''t want to be disturbed. It''s difficult for others to enter. However, as soon as he pushed the door, the stone door opened slowly. The stone room was divided into internal and external rooms. Many manufacturing tools were placed in the outer space. Most of the tools were made of stone. There was also a tripod furnace with similar functions as an alcohol furnace. This was probably something for making steel appliances.


    There was still no sign of being robbed outside. Fang Qi rushed to the inner room and saw all kinds of weapons hanging on the wall, some of which were swords and some of which he didn''t even know. But looking all over the house, he couldn''t find the keel sword. A stack of weapon sketches were placed on the large table. Fang Qi looked through it. The thick stack of sketches were almost the manuscripts of keel sword.


    Looking at it, unexpectedly, a small jade wall fell from the sketch. The jade wall was beautifully carved and exuded a faint aura. As soon as Fang Qi got it, pictures flashed in his mind. From the picture, it was a strong young man who took the keel sword from Ou Yeliang''s hand. The young man''s eyes were burning, Holding the keel sword, he looked over and over. At most, he felt that the sword was like some kind of wooden sword.


    He is a martial arts practitioner, not a real practitioner, so he can''t feel the wonder of Xuanlong, but he can also feel the difference of the sword. He put the sword away and said to ou Yeliang, "I''ll take you away and let him come to us!"


    As soon as Yueyue and Dingdang saw the image projected on the wall, they immediately shouted, "Luoge!" Fang Qi suddenly understood that Luo Ge found out that Fang Qi was casting a weapon here in ou Yeliang, so he ran over and took the big sword. There was only one purpose, forcing Fang Qi to find him.


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "this fool, we went to find him, but he still tried to find us. What a piece of shit!" He waved to them, "let''s go. Rogge kidnapped people. If I don''t show up, he won''t put master ou back. I want my sword back."


    Several people drove back from Ou Yeliang''s house. This time, he recklessly ran several red lights and drove all the way to the parking lot under Xiushui building. Those people came around again with tennis clubs. This time Fang Qi didn''t give them a good look. He stormed out and punched them out. Those who offended him will never come to a good end.


    A group of people walked into the Xiushui building, but the layout of the Xiushui building was very strange. The hall on the first floor was divided into two stairs, one upward, and the signboard was Xiushui company. The one down is so and so club. Jingle cat said, "go down!"


    They went down the steps, and two men two meters tall stopped in front like bears. Fang Qi didn''t even want to say anything. He kicked the two guys who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead to the ground and hit two big holes in the wall.


    Down to the penultimate floor, someone came to stop him. This time, even Fang Qi didn''t have to do anything. The gang behind him beat the guys who dared to come up all over the ground to find teeth. Finally, the security guard who came again only dared to hide away. A bald and well-dressed middle-aged man ran over and smiled: "you''re looking for president Luo, please follow me!"


    Take them directly to the lower third floor. Unlike the first and second floors, there are long corridors. There are rooms beside the corridors. This is a place like a gymnasium, surrounded by stands and a competition field in the middle. This should be the place for underground boxing.


    The bald man took them all the way to the grandstand. At this time, they saw that even underground boxing matches would be divided into VIP rooms and ordinary retail investors. VIP rooms are rooms. The wall facing the competition field is inlaid with huge one-way glass. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    Finally, he came to a room where four big men stood. The bald man tapped the porter gently. The door opened from inside. The bald man bowed: "Mr. Luo, the people you''re looking for, they''re coming." After getting the approval, bald made an invitation gesture to Fangqi and indicated that they could go in.


    Fang Qi went to the room, where the furnishings were simple. At a glance, he saw master ou Yeliang and his grandson sitting safely inside. In addition to their sons and grandsons, there was also a strong man sitting in the room, which was the man ou Yeliang secretly recorded in the jade.


    When he came in, Miaomiao they didn''t come in, but stayed outside the door. Maliciously kidnapped ouyeliang and Sun Liang, and took away the keel sword. Who can know if Luoge did any trap in the house.


    Shibeibei came to squeeze out two people''s positions next to the bodyguard. He didn''t want to give it to ah Chou, but he occupied two people''s places alone. The two bodyguards are also tall and powerful, but they are pushed around by Shi Beibei. They don''t dare to get angry because they are also experienced bodyguards who can feel the frightening evil spirit from Shi Beibei.


    Ah Chou walked to the other side without him squeezing. The two bodyguards obediently gave up their positions and retreated to one side. Miaomiao and Xiaobai see that these two guys are like two general hem and ha. They make the four bodyguards flat and crooked, but they have no temper at all. It''s really funny, but they hold back and don''t laugh, because Fang Qi has just entered. He is facing a terrorist gang who killed five werewolves.


    Fang Qi stood at the door, glanced at them, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and looked at Luo Ge in the smoke: "why did you take my sword?"


    Everyone was stunned. Fang Qi entered the door without pretending to say hello humbly, but asked directly in a threatening tone. Isn''t this the rhythm to work?


    Luo Ge, sitting on the chair with his legs crossed, looked up and down Fang Qi several times and didn''t feel any killing smell. I was surprised that this young man who was not strong was the one who killed count Louis? How is that possible? The count is a real blood vampire. Such blood is immortal. No one can kill him, but the blood mother kalana of weak water island clearly said that he was dead, otherwise his blood card would not burst and break.


    "You killed count Louis?" Luo Ge finally released the arrogance of his whole body, which is the breath of martial arts practitioners.

 Chapter 2189

    His breath is different from the real Qi and authority emitted by practitioners. To be exact, the breath of practitioners should be called mana, which is the authority emitted by casting Dharma. People with different attributes naturally have different temperament. People who practice hard skills generally have strong muscles, while people who practice hard skills are relatively thin.


    Fang Qi took another puff of smoke and asked provocatively, "did you see that I killed it?"


    Luo Ge said, but he wouldn''t play this kind of word game with Fang Qi. Hei hei sneered: "you don''t need to argue. My people have found out that you stayed in the bar with Paul. Paul is missing. You won''t kill him. Now that you''ve found the door, well, let''s compete. If you win me, I''ll release the sword immediately without saying a word. If you can''t beat me, I''m sorry. I can only take you to see the blood mother. "


    Fang Qi smiled indifferently: "it happened that I heard that you killed five wolves by one man, and the cow forced Shanshan to be powerful. Every pore of my body would be excited at the thought of fighting with people like you. Do you know what is the most exciting thing for practitioners? It''s not money, practice or women, but opponents who have heard of fighting power. "


    Luo Ge''s eyes narrowed. Even if he was a fool, he could see that people had long been ready to kick the field. He raised his hand to the outside: "that''s good. Let''s fight in the field and don''t destroy the house here."


    In the surprised eyes of the people, they came to the competition field one after another. Luo Ge slammed a fist, took advantage of Fang Qi''s chance to dodge, suddenly turned around and kicked it back. Fang Qi didn''t get out of the way. He raised his right hand and caught his foot. Unexpectedly, Luo Ge quickly turned his body, and the other leg twisted and kicked over.


    Fang Qi grabbed Luo Ge''s leg and swung it out. Luo Ge hit the wire mesh, rattled the wire mesh, and then bounced back. The other leg of the Luoge man flew up in the air and pulled out like a steel whip with the whistling wind. Fang Qi tilted his head, but his right hand took the opportunity to poke on his flying leg.


    Luo gorao was able to defeat five werewolves, but he made two hard attacks in succession, but he didn''t get any cheap. On the contrary, his legs were sore, one foot swept the air and fell to the ground. It is not easy to stabilize the body shape and run the muscles on the legs to resist the tingling pain.


    Fang Qi waved to him: "you attacked me twice. Should I attack? You should be ready." Without waiting for Luo Ge''s answer, he raised his right leg and arched it tightly. Then he bounced out. Although Luo Ge''s two legs were injured and his body was much slower, his first leg just avoided the past. Before he could make a defensive posture, he got a kick on his chest.


    Luo Ge, like a shell that shot out of the barrel, crashed into the steel wire mesh again. This time, the steel wire mesh couldn''t support it anymore. The steel wire mesh made a sharp noise, and then people rolled over the steel wire mesh and fell down.


    Fang Qi took back his kick and gently brushed his pants like a forced criminal. Like a victorious fighter, he raised his arm and stretched out his arm on the competition field, as if thousands of spectators were sitting in the stands, shouting wildly with his arm. That feeling was really beautiful.


    While Fang Qi was pretending to force, Luo Ge, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly burst up and ejected like the explosion of the universe. This time, he finally kicked Fang Qi into a fight. Both fell to the ground at the same time. Fang Qi turned several hollow turns and stood there. It was all right, but he was a little confused. Is Luo Ge a reflection or what''s going on?


    When he came to Luoge who fell to the ground, the guy had slowly got up from the ground. Fang Qi joked: "Mr. Luo, do you want another batch? I knew you weren''t having fun. Come on. "


    His four bodyguards rushed to pick him up. He licked the blood from his mouth and arched his hands: "return the sword and let people go!" I''m leaving. Fang Qi sneered: "Luo Ge, this is not your style. It''s just that you can''t beat me. You make some guys follow me every day. What do you want to do. Oh, remember, who did you say I killed, Louis? Hey, tell me, what did that man do? "


    Luo Ge was angry and wanted to vomit blood. He waved his hand and said he didn''t want to talk. He had to go back to recover from his injury. Fang Qi could not just let him go and stopped in front: "Hey, you can''t go if you don''t speak clearly. Have you found that you are very cheap? Ah, if you say I kill, I will take the sword and rob people, but I will release people and return the sword. You think you are an uncle. What you say is what you say? "


    Luo Ge raised his face and stared at Fang Qi fiercely: "what else do you want?"


    "I want you to surrender!" Fang Qi said these words faintly. Not only did Luo Ge listen to it foolishly, but several bodyguards nearby were also stunned. Is there something wrong with Rogge''s mind to obey him?


    Luo Ge coughed out a mouthful of blood and looked at Fang Qi with sharp and sinister eyes: "are you sick!"


    "Yes, I''m sick. I''m here to play today. I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t obey me. You''re no exception!" Fang Qi put away his playful smile, and his two eyes stabbed Luo Ge like a sharp sword. In fact, he thought so. Since he could not surrender, what''s the use of leaving him? He could not drag Karana or mix the water. Leaving him would be meaningless.


    Luo Ge finally changed a little in his fierce eyes. Finally, he lowered his head slightly and said, "you won''t understand. I submit to you. You can only represent individuals and can''t do other things."


    Seeing that he finally let go, Fang Qi patted him on the shoulder and said, "then find a way to make it. There is no amnesty for those who refuse to obey! I don''t believe that no one will not be timid before death, and I don''t believe that someone can fight strong. "


    Luo Ge''s painful shoulder shrunk down and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. He sat down on a long chair under the challenge arena and waved to several bodyguards to leave. Don''t worry about him.


    Fang Qi took out two cigarettes and lit them, and handed one to Luo Ge: "if you don''t provoke me, I won''t trouble you. However, in this world, there are always people who don''t believe that bad things will always happen and how awesome they will be. You probably won''t believe it. Your master, count Louis, tied my wife away and went to avoid him. "


    Luo Ge nodded: "I knew you did it, and you don''t have to explain. But I have surrendered to the blood clan. I didn''t want to conflict with the blood clan, so I said you are sick. Even if you can beat me down and kill me, can you be an enemy with the blood mother Karana and the blood clan of the whole weak water island? "


    Fang Qi smoked silently. In fact, he thought about this problem more than once. Even if Louis tied Miao Miao and Xiaobai again, Fang Qi wouldn''t let him live, no matter any of them. What''s wrong with this? A man can''t even protect his wife and friends. Can he call him a man?

 Chapter 2190

    Luo Ge licked his lips. He frowned because of the pain, but he was also a man. He didn''t cry for pain. After a long time, he sighed: "things are not as good as you think. If you show your courage, you will fall eventually. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see you. You go. "


    Fang Qi didn''t think as much as he did. He said with a smile, "that''s what I planned to do. I took the sword and left. Who thought you''d get a stick on the way. It is said that you killed five werewolves alone, and even the werewolves in the Dragon City succumbed to you. "


    Luo Ge shook his head and smiled bitterly, "it''s true to kill five werewolves, but it''s not like surrendering to me as rumored. Later, when the wolf leader met me, the two sides no longer held accountable, because the five werewolves killed my wife. "


    Fang Qi suddenly understood, "I see. Considering that the blood clan is dominant, the wolf clan may lose both sides if we fight with you. It''s better to let the blood clan pick up a bargain in vain. It''s better to be safe with each other. They still cherish each other, so that the blood clan still has something to fear. But why did you submit to the blood clan? "


    "I said, you won''t understand." Luo Ge didn''t seem to want to mention it. He waved his hand and wanted to get up and leave, but he couldn''t stand up after earning several times. The cold sweat on his forehead was dripping down. But he refused to call a bodyguard, and his old face turned red after breathing for a long time.


    Fang Qi joked: "this is the price of not being satisfied. Take me. I can not only help you heal your internal injuries, but also improve your level. Maybe I can make you a generation of heroes. Louis is dead. Someone has to take his place. "


    Luo Ge was not stupid either. He smiled bitterly: "do you think Karana is an idiot? That''s the blood mother, the devil of authentic Dracula Vampire blood. Do you want to overthrow the whole blood family world or rewrite history? "


    Fangqi didn''t want to say that he had saved Lilith and had an intersection with God and Satan. It was useless to say that. The county magistrate might as well be in charge now. He said: "I don''t want to defeat them, let alone be an enemy of the whole blood clan, but when your strength is equal to it, they will listen to your opinion. No matter what kind of world it is, everyone believes in strength. "


    Luo Ge still doesn''t want to submit to Fang Qi. Although the conditions are very attractive, it''s trying to hide from the tiger. The owner of weak water island is kalana, the blood mother. She is immortal. Can this bull driven person in front of her do it? Moreover, weak water island is a dark power that the city Lord of dragon city dare not offend. He is just a few people in front of him. The strength comparison is really different.


    Fang Qi said faintly, "you can believe it or not. Today, I will leave the dragon city. I don''t care about the blood clan or the practitioners in the dragon city. Practitioners have a saying: "God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!"


    Luo Ge was about to speak when twenty or thirty people came from the door, all young and strong Western men. They seemed to often play and run. They jumped from top to bottom. They jumped more than ten meters away, and almost came to them in an instant.


    Fang Qi didn''t feel anything, but Shi Beibei and ah Chou got nervous, jumped to Fang Qi and stared at these uninvited guests with vigilance.


    The leading man was about thirty years old. He looked at Fang Qi and Luo Ge brightly and asked, "Luo Ge, is this the practitioner who came to challenge?" Luo Ge nodded almost imperceptibly.


    The man clapped his hands: "guys, come on, see the means of this practitioner." The dozens of men gathered round.


    The discerning man knew at a glance that he was looking for another fight. Fang Qi glanced at the westerner and was too lazy to do it himself. He said to Shi Beibei, "Beibei, go and play with them. Remember, just dress up and don''t die. You''re not light or heavy. I''m afraid you''ll kill everyone. "


    Not to mention that dozens of Western men are not convinced. Even Luo Ge thinks this cow is too big. He killed five werewolves and almost died himself. What is the concept of one person to thirty? It''s death.


    Before he spoke, the men shouted, "what, do you dare to belittle us? Let''s beat you flat, rub you round and stuff you back into your mother''s stomach! " Before the man finished speaking, he got a big mouth on his face. Everyone was stunned, because no one in the field saw who moved his hand. The guy looked at the man next to him: "you''re sick. Why did you hit me?"


    The man was wronged. Of course he didn''t do it. He also pushed him back: "fart, which eye did you see me beat you?" The two men were about to do it. The leading man shouted, "stop it! Since this gentleman wants you to compare, you can compare. "


    An ugly urn said, "take me to play!" Fang Qi waved helplessly, "OK, go, lest your lazy bones become maggots."


    Shibeibei and ah Chou went to the open place, and the twenty or thirty men besieged them together. Fang Qi took out another cigarette and lit it. He didn''t care about the fight there. Luo geqi said, "Why are you so worried? They are wolves!"


    Fang Qi smiled: "you think I''m blind. I don''t dare to do porcelain work without diamond. It''s easy and happy for my bodyguards to take one out and beat them. Otherwise, how could I have the courage to say that you should replace Louis. "


    Rogge turned and looked back: "your two wives are beautiful. No wonder Louis would tie them up. That boy is a pit father. He does evil by virtue of being the count of blood clan. It is reasonable to say that the blood clan is not allowed to come out during the day, but he completely ignores these rules and swaggers through the market in the daytime. "


    Fang Qi looked at him: "have you changed your mind so soon?"


    Luo Ge said slightly embarrassed, "I just said a fact. It has nothing to do with changing your mind. Don''t think too much."


    All the wolves over there were beaten and tumbled on the ground, but as soon as they fell to the ground, they turned into wolves. This werewolf like a Tibetan mastiff rushed up, and the force value suddenly soared and adrenaline soared. As fast as lightning, running like flying, the cow is an ox, but it can''t get any cheap in front of the two monsters, shibeibei and ah Chou. It makes bursts of barking like a dog being beaten and bumps into the long chairs around.


    Luo Ge didn''t believe his eyes at all. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. Until the dozens of werewolves all fell out, and Shi Beibei and ah Chou''s clothes were only scratched and rotten. They were hurt by skin and flesh. They stood there unharmed. He said calmly, "shit, is this still human?"

 Chapter 2191

    Then he looked at Fang Qi again, "do you hide your strength, or do you say they are more powerful than you?"


    Fang Qi said with a faint smile, "is this important? You should know how to focus. They are my little brothers. In fact, they are allowed to fight today, but I don''t call them much at ordinary times. The bones are lazy and maggots come out. Let them move their hands and feet. "


    Rogge is going to vomit and bleed. I''ll strangle. Is this still a movement? Are you lazy? If the fire were all open, how terrible would it be? His brain was a little messy. He also suspected that the two guys were monsters, but how did Fang Qi control them when they were human monsters? Isn''t Fang Qi''s cultivation against the sky? How could his cultivation be reduced to the world of beigulu island.


    For a moment, he was in a mess. Countless question marks flashed in his mind. He couldn''t understand how the young man sitting next to him did it. After being stunned for a long time, he sighed: "so you have Wang fried. No wonder you dare to settle accounts with me. However, Karana is not a person. She represents the blood family of weak water island. You can''t kill so many vampires. "


    Fang Qi pinched around with cigarette butts in his hand, "why should I kill everyone? As long as Karana gives in automatically, I won''t kill her. You may say that she has immortality, but you forget that this lie can deceive ordinary people, and can it deceive people as smart as you? Even God is dead, and even vampires are immortal. This is not a slap in the face. "


    Luo Ge thought about it and couldn''t help laughing: "there''s a saying. It seems that he doesn''t know the true face of Lushan. He was born in this mountain. This lie has been handed down for thousands of years and has never been doubted. It is reasonable to say that the God who created all things must exist with the world, but he will also die. It is impossible for the vampire to live forever. "


    After figuring out this reason, Luo Ge was in a good mood, nodded and said, "well, since you give me so much confidence, I''ll do it with you." Fang Qi said hurriedly, "Hey, I just asked you to submit to me. I didn''t ask you to do anything with me. I didn''t say what to do."


    Luo Ge was stunned, "aren''t you going to face Karana, the blood mother?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "I said I wouldn''t fight the whole blood clan. I can kill several of them. It''s called setting an example to others. Give them some color to see. Of course, the collision of strength, like playing mahjong against landlords, is bound to win and lose. If I win, I will have the right to speak. I don''t want to lose this right for nothing. I need a spokesman. If you don''t submit to me, why should I give you control? "


    Luo Ge blushed, thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll call you big brother. From today on, I''ll mix with you. You cover me." After saying that, he wanted to get up and worship, but he still couldn''t move his ass after earning a few times.


    Fang Qi shook his finger: "you are older than me, so you don''t have to call me big brother. Just call me big brother. Come on, I''ll heal you. " Then he grabbed his wrist and put his fingers on his pulse, urging a stream of true Qi into his body.


    Luo Ge is a martial arts practitioner. There is no Qi in his body, so it is normal not to wear Qi. It is easy to form various internal injuries and is not easy to treat. Fortunately, he has been practicing for too long and has a good physique. It''s not difficult to open up his meridians with the sun Heart Sutra.


    The burning medicine power was wrapped in Zhenqi and carried around the meridians in his body, emitting white fog all over. Luo Ge hummed comfortably. At the moment when he melted the meridians of his whole body, his eyes glowed.


    Fang Qi stopped his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "well, go jump and see where there is still pain." Luo Ge stood up and looked around. He felt like a dream. He didn''t believe that he had cured his internal injury so soon.


    Then he walked towards the flat ground below, kicked his legs, bent over, jumped twice, swung a few punches and twisted his waist, but there was really nothing. Not only that, but now I''m full of energy, just like having enough electricity. When he came back, he said, "boss, it''s amazing. How did you do it?"


    Fang Qi smiled calmly: "little case, since you are my little brother, you should listen to my command now." Luo Ge''s face was full of worship and nodded repeatedly: "uh huh, boss, please say, I will do as you say."


    Fang Qi pointed to the werewolf who was beaten by Shi Beibei and ah Chou and flew around the stand, moaning and struggling to get up, and said, "in that case, you should unite these guys first. You replaced Louis. Smuggling is a fat job. You go to set up a guild with some martial arts practitioners in the city to vigorously develop your strength. Take advantage of it now to buy off all forces in the city, whether they are black, white, red or green, and unite all forces that can be united. You know this truth. When you are fully in that position, you will learn to control the power of the whole city. "


    Luo Ge brightened his eyes and rubbed his hands: "boss, now hurry to contact various forces? Only a large number of people can fight against the blood clan. " Seeing Fang Qi nodding, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll do it now!" Then he walked towards the werewolves who helped each other this way.


    Fang Qi beckoned, "I haven''t finished yet. Come back quickly." Luo Ge ran over again: "boss, what else?"


    Fang Qi handed him a prescription he had just written: "fill the prescription according to the prescription. Make a favor. Take these pills to your werewolf friends. By the way, let them contact the power they can contact. I don''t think there will be much time. Karana will kill her men in three days at most. If you contact a good person, tell me. I have to go back and do a deployment. How many people you can bring and how much power you can mobilize this time depends on your ability. "


    "OK! I''ll ask the bodyguard to take you out. " Luo Ge beckoned bodyguards and asked them to send the boss out on their behalf. Several bodyguards all looked confused and forced. When did their eldest brother convince others so, but the eldest brother didn''t dare to listen. He lined up and bowed to Fang Qi: "Hello, boss!"


    Fang Qi waved his hand: "don''t come with me. I don''t need to send these empty heads. You should hurry to work." Beckoned Shi Beibei and ah Chou, who were bragging about the mountain, "come here, you two, let''s go back."


    Before Luo Ge left, he said to a bodyguard, "go and send old man ou and his grandson back, and give him 20000 yuan as shock money. Oh, the boss''s wooden sword is hanging on the wall. Just take it down and give it to the boss. "

 Chapter 2192

    Fang Qi went into the house again. Miao Miao and Xiaobai were chatting with ouyeliang and their grandchildren. Seeing that they had nothing coming in, ouyeliang hurriedly asked, "are you all right?" Fang Qi smiled: "it''s all right, of course it''s all right." Take out a bag of money and give it to him. "This is the other half of the cost."


    Ou Yeliang refused and repeatedly refused: "Mr. Fang, I can''t use it. I said, I didn''t need money, but when I met a good thing, I wouldn''t be wronged even if I gave you a casting tool for nothing. You gave me enough money last time."


    Miao Miao saw that the old man really didn''t intend to collect any more money, so he said, "since old man Ou doesn''t accept it, forget it." Fang Qi had to put away his money. The bodyguard took out the card and said, "Sir, this is our big brother''s surprise money. I didn''t know you were a friend of our boss. You were frightened and asked me to take you and your grandson home."


    Ou Yeliang was also very smart. He knew it was Fang Qi''s role and accepted the card without politeness.


    The bodyguard took off the sword from the wall and handed it to Fang Qi: "boss, I sent the old man home." Fang Qi was funny and waved his hand: "go, go, just as we''re leaving." Follow the bodyguards to go outside one after another, and the werewolves in the field look at them with a frightened face.


    When driving back to the hotel, Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing: "big flicker, you''re really good. Such a Leng in the underground world is for you to flicker around. Convinced him? " Fang Qi nodded: "well, he''s going to contact all related people these two days to jointly fight the blood clan invasion."


    Xiaobai is disdainful to curl his mouth and sneer: "in the end, you are not confident in yourself. Even if you want to fight with that blood mother, I don''t believe you will die in her hands."


    Fang Qi hehe said: "my aunt, killing a Louis has caused so much trouble. Isn''t it a turn of the heaven to kill Karana again? We can''t just kill, we have to use all our strength to make the blood clan dare not underestimate us. "


    Xiaobai hummed softly and turned his face aside to see the street view. People came and went in the street, but no one could see clearly. These seem to be human skin. Is it human heart, demon heart or animal heart. People always make judgments at the first sight of each other. For example, when they see a monster, they will have a heart of vigilance.


    The car pulled over before it had gone far. Fang Qi said to Yueyue and Dingdang, "get off your sister and brother. You should also play a role in the coming confrontation."


    Brother Ding, are we smart enough to interrupt Fang Qi shook his head. "No, I don''t need it. I want you to contact others and unite all the forces that can be united."


    Yueyue said, "but we are blood clan. How can you let our blood clan fight against blood clan?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "what blood clan? Are you so worthless to be a vampire? Vampires are infertile. They can only rely on blood to develop their own kind, but real vampire blood is very scarce. If they bite others, they will reduce their ability. You are misled by the film. "


    The brothers and sisters immediately refuted him, "but we have tusks and our nails will grow wildly. Isn''t this a vampire?"


    Fang Qi said, "this is a little trick that shows you witchcraft. It''s a witch spell that makes you mistakenly think you are a blood clan. Real vampires are rare. They can never be found all over the street. "


    When the younger brothers and sisters saw Fang Qi defeated Luo Ge, Shi Beibei and ah Chou were even more exaggerated. They beat twenty or thirty werewolves with their strength, which was terrible. If you don''t believe what he said, what does he rely on to fight the blood mother? If they are vampires, it is really a scam, the vampires in the whole dragon city will be distracted, and there is a great possibility of riots.


    The blood clan in the dragon city except count Louis is a real vampire. I''m afraid all people are confused after being shocked, and angry after being confused. If thousands of people living at the bottom of society want to be angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. They may destroy, smash and rob everywhere.


    Miao Miao looked at the confused siblings who were still speechless and refused to get off the bus. He reminded Fang Qi in his mind: "you exposed the scam, which may have serious consequences. I suggest that they should first launch a small team of vampires like them and tell them the truth. Moreover, you have to give them the pill to relieve the blood curse, and they will believe you. "


    Fang Qi nodded, pointed to the bar in front, and asked Yueyue and Dingdang: "vampires like you generally like to stay in nightclubs like bars and karaoke rooms. Are you two familiar with this one?"


    Jingle cat said, "we follow Luo Ge. We usually run around to send messages. Of course, we are familiar with him. The boss of this bar is Wang CAI. He is also a vampire."


    Fang Qi turned off the engine and pulled out the key: "that''s good. You''d better follow Luo Ge in the future. He doesn''t have time to care about you now. You also have to do some work. If you want to work, you must have someone. You two take us there and I''ll expose the vampire scam myself. "


    Everyone got off and walked towards the bar. At this time, the night had just fallen and the lights were on. There were not many people in the bar. Even there was only one security guard yawning in a daze in the hall. Some waiters were preparing for work. The security guard sitting on the sofa saw so many people all at once. He immediately stood up and said, "Sir, it''s not business hours yet. Please come back at nine o''clock."


    Jingle cat went over and said, "brother Zhao, is the boss here?" Seeing that it was Dingdang cat, Lao Zhao laughed: "not yet. Are these your friends?" Dingdang said, "yes, we just came from brother Luo. We don''t have a place to go. Why don''t you find us a box."


    From inside came a waiter of the same age as Dingdang cat and shouted, "kitten, why are you here again?" Seeing Yueyue behind him, he also said hello. The security guard said to him, "these are kitten''s friends. Go and find them a box."


    Shi Beibei, who followed him, suddenly said, "boss, we haven''t eaten yet. If we run to drink first, we''ll drink our brains out." Fang Qi thought that it would take at least a few hours for Wang to come and said to the waiter, "then please prepare the box and we''ll come over after dinner. If your boss comes, tell him that Rogge asked us to come. "


    They went back to the street to find a place to eat. Fortunately, there was a restaurant not far from the bar. They were about to go in. Ah Chou, who followed them, suddenly scolded: "shit, dog day, want to steal our car!"

 Chapter 2193

    Fang Qi looked back. Sure enough, they saw two guys opening the door and digging in and turning around. They couldn''t help laughing angrily, "meow, I can still see these sundries in this world of practitioners. I think of a scientist who said that even if humans migrate to space, cockroaches and mice will not become extinct. "


    Ah Chou ran angrily and picked up the two thieves one by one and threw them on the ground. The two thieves almost fell to death. As the saying goes, thieves don''t leave empty. Pity these two guys. They were caught without stealing anything. The broken and bleeding thief got up from the ground and kowtowed: "brother, we didn''t do anything."


    Fang Qi thought of the two thieves he caught at the gate of the county hospital and cut off their fingers. He didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys and said to ah Chou, "break their fingers and throw them out to beg."


    The two men immediately peed and begged for mercy: "no, I have an old mother and a wife and children. The whole family depends on me." Such funny words amused the unsmiling Xiaobai. Miao Miao said, "since you are responsible for supporting the elderly, you won''t break your fingers." As soon as they heard it, Miao Miao said, "it''s no use leaving you. It''ll only hurt people. Ah Chou, discount their legs."


    Ah Chou was about to do it. The two people were frightened and begged: "we are useful. We need to provide for the elderly and the young." Ah Chou said impatiently, "what he said is useful to us. You support the elderly and do our shit!"


    Fang Qi was impatient and said to Dingdang, "you are familiar with this area. You and ah Chou will deal with these two guys together." Then he walked into the restaurant. Miao Miao and Xiaobai were very excited and shouted to fight with the thief. Fang Qi could only laugh off the restaurant.


    As soon as shibeibei sat on the table, his ten fingers kept beating on it like cramps. Yueyue couldn''t join the fun. She sat on the other side in a triangle, looked at Shi Beibei from time to time, and looked at Fang Qi who was looking at the menu.


    Fangqi took the menu and reported a lot of dish names to the waiter with a pen in one hand and a record sheet in the other. Shi Beibei listened to the hard dishes such as elbows and fat intestines, and his mouth was like his trouser waist. This boy just likes fat food. In his words, he has been underground for thousands of years. Even if he eats these every day, he can''t make up for it.


    The hard dishes ordered by Fang Qi are all large dishes. If these two greedy people don''t feed enough, they can keep shouting and complaining. The waiter made tea for them and went to place an order. Shi Beibei poured tea and drank it himself. Yueyue was so strange. This guy was not like a little brother at all, but like a big brother. She picked up the teapot and poured a glass of water for Fang Qi, who was smoking.


    Fang Qi sipped his tea and asked Yueyue, "do you know Wang Cai?" Yueyue shook her head. "I don''t rush around like a Dingdang cat. I don''t know as many people as he does." Sitting aside, Shi Beibei felt funny: "Wang Cai is like the name of a dog."


    After a while, Miao Miao and they all came in. Ah Chou threw the two thieves underground like a chicken. Miao Miao and Xiaobai sat next to Fang Qi left and right. Miao Miao drank some water and said, "you don''t know, these two thieves are still employees of a company."


    The three of Fang Qi suddenly looked silly and said in unison: "are the company employees still part-time thieves?" Fang Qi asked, "what''s going on?"


    Miao Miao put down the tea and said, "it''s a thief company. They are the employees of the thief company." Fang Qi almost laughed and said, "no, there are such funny things?" However, he thought that after Vanke became the black boss, he was also in corporate management. Thieves should also engage in performance and participate in performance evaluation. He didn''t have some emotion: "it''s not easy for thieves, yalishan is big."


    Then Fang Qi asked, "how many people or thieves are there in your company?"


    The two thieves looked at each other, and one of them asked, "do you want to take a stake in our company?" His words made everyone laugh except another accomplice. They all felt that the thief had the potential of a comedian. It was a pity that he became a thief instead of making a movie.


    However, Fang Qi did not smile and said, "I am engaged in long-term investment. I only look at the results and returns. If your company has a high rate of return, I will take a stake. So, call your boss now and say we''re going to investigate. "


    The two thieves looked at each other and felt incredible. It was really a pie in the sky. They stole a major shareholder. If the boss knew that they had made such achievements, would he immediately promote them to the Department Manager? It''s exciting to think about it. One of the thieves immediately took out the phone and made a call in front of everyone. He must not have a boss. He had to call the manager in charge and ask the manager in charge to report upward.


    He called for a while, then put down his cell phone and showed a flattering smile: "boss, our manager will be here soon. He will come and see you himself and report to the boss." Fang Qi waved his hand to the waiter and said, "prepare two boxed meals for them and let them eat out."


    The two guys bowed and withdrew. After they left, ah Chou asked, "boss, you really want to take a stake. Can you send me to be the boss?" Xiaobai looked at him with disdain, and Dingdang explained, "I know. It must be Mr. Fang who wants to unite with the thief company to fight against the blood clan."


    The waiter brought the wine. Shi Beibei unscrewed the bottle cap and still just poured it for himself, while ah Chou took Fangqi''s cup and poured it for himself. Fang Qi took up the wine, drank half a cup, and silently picked up chopsticks to eat. While eating, the rest discussed who could win. In short, they united all the forces that could be united for one purpose.


    After drinking a bottle of wine, the two thieves knocked on the door with a guy with a half bald head. As soon as he came in, he bowed and looked at everyone in the room, especially Fang Qi and the two beautiful women around him. The eyes of the gululu chicken thief can explain the characteristics of his career. Soon he judged that he was a rich man and the two black skinned fat men were bodyguards. He said, "Mr. Fang, are you really going to take a stake in our company?"


    Fang Qi said faintly, "I said only invest in industries with money. No matter what you do, I only pay attention to the rate of return. So I want to interview your boss in person. "


    The chicken thief man immediately said, "that''s great. I''ll report to the boss right away." Then he took his cell phone to one side and called. The efficiency was really high. He came back a few minutes later. "Mr. Fang, our boss is still in the company and is waiting for you at any time."

 Chapter 2194

    Fang Qi waved his hand: "no, you tell him that after dinner, we have another meeting and another business to talk about. I''ll go to your company after this business is negotiated. Can your boss wait? "


    The chicken thief man immediately replied, "yes, absolutely." Fang Qi asked, "how big is your company? I mean, how many employees?" The chicken thief man thought for a moment and said, "Er, our company has 27 business departments. Each business department has about 50 employees. Plus the company''s accounting secretary, there are about 2000 people in total."


    Sleeping trough is really a big company. Fang Qi bared his teeth. "Well, let the two employees of your company stay first. We''ll go to your company with him when we''re done." Fang Qi, the chicken thief who judged people by appearance, was really uncomfortable. He waved his hand and sent him away.


    The two men had also received the lunch box and followed the manager outside to wait. Fang Qi asked Dingdang again, "who are these thieves? I guess a large number of them may be vampires?"


    Dingdang cat''s mouth was full of vegetables and muttered, "yes, they see it very clearly at night, so a large number of people, ah, no, vampires, come out at night."


    Now he fully believes that vampires are a big scam. They have been brainwashed. Real vampires don''t eat, but only suck blood, but he will be hungry if he doesn''t eat. He will vomit when he smells the smell of blood, which is the opposite of vampires.


    Dragon city is a place where people, demons, orcs, practitioners, vampires, spirit beasts and other creatures focus together. Each creature has different living habits. Just like some people like to do things in the morning, while others are night owls. This city is a city that never sleeps. Even bars don''t work at night. A day is divided into two time points: day and night. When they arrived at the bar just now, it was the alternating time point of day and night.


    Fang Qi has made up his mind. The reason why he spent so much effort to encourage so many people to fight Karana on the weak water island is that sooner or later they will cross the Aral Sea. As long as they cross the Aral Sea, they will go to the weak water island. There is a powerful opponent there, so they can''t leave safely. Therefore, now he must kill Karana, even if he can''t kill her, he must eliminate this hidden danger.


    When they came out after dinner, the chicken thief man had left, and two employees of the thief company were still waiting for them on an empty train seat under the stairs.


    When he came to the bar, the security guard still knew them and quickly said to the girl dressed as Kawaii in ponytail on the front desk, "kittens, they''re here. The box has been prepared for them." The sister really called them, "come with me."


    Jingle cat asked, "little sister, is the boss back?" The sister shook her head and said she didn''t know. She wanted to ask the leopard. Jingle cat said hello and ran to find the leopard. The sister took them to the box already booked.


    As like as two peas of beer, and popcorn and other things, they are almost identical to the mundane world, even with the same layout. Fang Qi wondered if Wang Cai had smuggled in from the secular world?


    However, it is not difficult to understand that, after all, people from South Vietnam and Southeast Asia sneak into the United States and basically do the same work. They are all marginal industries. When shibeibei and ah Chou saw the wine, they were happy. They took a bottle of wine and cheered each other. Fang Qi sat quietly smoking, while Miao Miao and Xiaobai picked up popcorn to eat and let Yueyue eat it.


    Several people went their own way, but no one went to karaoke. After sitting for nearly an hour, Dingdang finally came back. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "Mr. Fang, Wang just came back. He''s waiting for you in the office. "


    Fang Qi didn''t have such a big shelf. He got up and greeted several people, and then went out with Dingdang cat. His office was at the bottom of the bar. Wang is a fat man. To Fang Qi''s surprise, the fat man is a normal human and looks very kind. He dragged a chair and sat opposite the fat man. He smoked and didn''t say a word. He just stared at the fat man.


    The fat man showed him his hair: "Mr. Fang, what are you looking for me for?"


    Fang Qi flicked the cigarette ash, "I''ll make a deal with you. Are there many vampires in your nightclub? As far as I know, the goods you buy here are smuggled from weak water island." The fat man blinked his blister eyes and didn''t understand what he meant. Fangqi then said, "Louis who covers you is dead. His business will be taken over by another person. He is Rogge in the underground fist ring."


    The fat man was stunned, and the blister blinked and blinked. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but Fang Qi knew he would be surprised, but he was cunning. Even if he did bad things, he would pretend to be an innocent person.


    Fangqi shrugged. "Don''t you have any ideas?"


    The fat man looked at a loss. "I''ve heard of Louis, but he has nothing to do with me. As for Rogge, the people in our store have made some deals with them, but I never care what they do, as long as it doesn''t affect my business."


    Fang Qi sneered: "well, you don''t believe me. You can call Luo Ge. The goods you use at night will mutate people''s genes and turn them into vampires. That means these kids are fake and have been manipulated. "


    The fat man took out his cell phone and started dialing. He hummed a few bubbles, his eyes suddenly narrowed and enlarged, and then his tone became respectful: "Oh, yes, yes, Luo Ge, I will listen to you." Then he stood up and smiled on his fat face, "Fang, Mr. Fang, you are the boss of Luoge. To tell the truth, we are not a block from Luoge. We belong to another guest. Just now, Luoge said he was dead. From today on, Luo Ge is also in charge here. "


    Fang Qi nodded, "that''s good. Since Luo Ge made it clear to you, we don''t have to worry about it. All the medicines you sell privately have been tampered with. If you slip too much, you will become a vampire. However, this vampire is also a fake. The medicine was cursed with blood. "


    The fat man brought a tin of coke. "What does Mr. Fang need me to do?" Fang Qi got up. "Fat man, what do you want? Luo Ge will tell you then. All right, I''ll go." He doesn''t care what fake drugs he sells, as long as they can follow Rogge against real vampires.


    Back to the box, he knocked on the door a few times: "let''s go and go to the thief company." Shibeibei muttered, "I haven''t finished the wine yet. I''m leaving so soon?" Fang Qicai ignored the drunkard and came to the hall outside. The two thieves sat there waiting for them.

 Chapter 2195

    To their surprise, the thief company was on the whole floor of the 28th floor of Meile building in the crowded pedestrian street. The company name was actually called "Meile microfinance guarantee company" Even Fang Qi had to admire the thinking of the boss of the thief company. The left hand of the guest room lent usury. Probably before he could get out of the building, the money returned to the company. This is really a cheating company. No wonder the company can raise so many employees. This is really a huge profit. It just costs some labor.


    The boss of the company was a middle-aged man. He looked upright and stepped out from behind his desk. He smiled and said, "Mr. Fang, what do you think of our company? I''m very interested."


    Fang Qi sat on the sofa and looked at the man with a smile. Judging by his appearance, no one would believe that this dignified guy turned his left hand to his right hand.


    What he does has nothing to do with himself. Now he can only let this guy listen to him. His body suddenly appears next to that guy. At the same time, he opens his mouth and reveals two long fangs. He whispers in the ear of the frightened guy: "I don''t care who covers you. From today on, you have to listen to Luo Ge and me."


    Although most of the thieves in the man''s company are vampires, he also knows that those guys are just Xibei goods, but the one in front of him is different. The cold smell from his whole body makes him cold, and he will involuntarily produce fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Fang Qi stretched out his hand, pressed it on his forehead and said to Miao Miao and Xiaobai standing behind, "go!" Shi Beibei and ah Chou standing outside were still muddled and forced, "come out so soon?"


    Sitting in the car, Miao Miao quietly grabbed his hand and said in his mind, "did that fat man in the bar annoy you?" Fang Qi was speechless. Indeed, at that moment, he wanted to kill the guy who pretended to be dead and stupid, but when he saw the hypocrite of the thief company, he no longer had the patience to convince him. He directly used mind control. He didn''t have to worry about the following things. The boy would go to Luo Ge to be courteous.


    Fang Qi said to Yueyue and Dingdang, "where is convenient for you two? I''ll take you there." Yueyue said to go to Qinghua street, where she works. Fang Qi drove them to Qinghua street, put them down and went straight back to their hotel.


    Who knows, as soon as I got downstairs, I saw several police cars flashing red and blue lights in front of the hotel, and the guards were guarding outside the hotel. Fangqi didn''t know what happened. They asked a team member to know that someone was shot at the hotel, and it was an ultra long-range shooting. At present, experts are investigating.


    Fangqi''s heart sank. Does it mean that Karana''s people have come? No, he asked Zuo zongnian that weak water island is at least thousands of kilometers away from Longcheng. Even if she flies over with wings, she can''t arrive so soon. Besides, she will certainly come with a group of killers.


    He turned his face and asked ah Chou, "can you summon the little brother of the killer you accepted?" Ah Chou made a sound and began to recite a few spells. Fang Qi also recited a few times in his heart. The killer who assassinated him was also sent away by him. He was a member of Xu gongtie''s murder team. He dared to do anything as long as he had money. Even if he was a practitioner, Xu gongtie''s people would kill him. The world is a mess.


    On the floor where they lived, a large group of people in guard uniforms surrounded it. The accident happened to Gu Shao''s half room. Their bodies suddenly bounced back to their room. Shi Beibei stood up first: "Oh, my separated body has been sitting here all day. Go and lie down for a while." As soon as he left, ah Chou couldn''t sit still and ran away.


    Fang Qi got up to open the door and turned over the sign "do not disturb, in practice" hanging at the door. The guard in the corridor heard the movement and turned around: "excuse me." He knew that the people living on this floor were not ordinary, and they were distinguished guests with little care, so he respected them very much.


    "What happened?" Fang Qi asked.


    The player said, "Gu Shao was lying in bed and was shot in the leg." Fang Qi was stunned. Is this the legendary lying gun? Let me go. Feng Shangtian is making a fuss. He is monitoring. Why shoot him? If you want to hit him, how can you hit Gu Shao.


    Fang Qi smiled at the man, "Oh, Gu Shao is my patient. Please let me go in and see what happened to him." The team members automatically made way. Fang Qi pushed the door and went in. As soon as he went in, he saw several experts gathered in front of Gu Shao''s bed, busy hemostasis, wound treatment and surgery for him.


    When Mr. Gu saw Fang Qi coming in, he hurried forward: "doctor Fang!" Fang Qi nodded: "I just left the pass. I heard the players outside say what''s going on." Mr. Gu sighed, "you cured his crooked neck last night. When he wanted to look at his mobile phone this morning, he found a extortion message and a video of him on his mobile phone. I told him to ignore it and was hurt. "


    Fang Qi suddenly wanted to laugh. The wicked still need to be sharpened by the wicked. Gu Shao is not a good man. Feng Shangtian is worse than him. He works as a vampire and blackmail part-time. The boy was really awesome. Naturally, such a good opportunity should not be missed. He fanned the flames and said, "it seems that these two things may have been done by one person. If extortion fails, he will commit murder. Have you investigated?"


    Mr. Gu was very angry. "Of course, I''m already tracking the mobile phone that sent the video. I''ll cut the boy alive!" Fang Qi nodded: "the murderer is so bold. It seems that ordinary people can''t do it. Maybe he has some background."


    Mr. Gu was stunned. He asked Fang Qi to enter another room, closed the door and asked, "doctor Fang, I also know someone did something to me, but this guy is hidden in the dark. I''m in the light. Will that guy send the video online?"


    Fang Qi smiled: "you must know that if he doesn''t blackmail, he will certainly make a crazy move that will ruin Gu Shao''s reputation. Shooting is only the first step."


    Mr. Gu''s face was dignified. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said to himself, "it''s almost an hour. Haven''t these buckets been found out yet?" It''s true that when Cao Cao arrived, his cell phone rang, picked up his cell phone, answered it, and then ordered: "well, send someone to go immediately and catch that guy. If you run away, I''ll ask you!"


    Now that they''ve bitten, don''t worry about the rest. Let them bite the dog. He said, "Oh, our people are still practicing and need me to protect the Dharma. I''ll go and have a look."

 Chapter 2196

    Back in their room, Miaomiao and Xiaobai were already sitting on the sofa, tasting the freshly brewed coffee. Seeing him come in, they asked, "what''s going on?"


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "Feng Shangtian didn''t know where to get the video and sent it to Gu Shao for blackmail. As a result, Gu Shao didn''t give people money. Feng Shangtian shot him in the leg. The boy is really miserable. His neck is crooked and his leg is broken. It''s estimated that Feng Shangtian''s life is also difficult. Lao Gu has set out to catch Feng Shangtian. "


    Xiaobai suddenly said, "Fangqi, do you know who the blood mother named Karana is?" Fang Qi shook his head, turned his face to her and said curiously, "Oh, I don''t know. Do you know?"


    Xiaobai nodded cautiously: "yes, I met her when I practiced in laye space in the early years. It seems that she has entered that space for a long time, but she has been stung and I didn''t find it. "


    Miao Miao looked at her suspiciously, "no, isn''t that a chaotic world outside the four continents? These four small worlds also exist in the Buddha''s thinking. How did she come in as a vampire? "


    "Yes, I also wonder. After all, the small world in the East and the small world in the West are an insurmountable gap. I was also surprised at that time. Later, I learned that she had a Dharma instrument of a practitioner, which shielded her blood and let her into the Naya space. Later, I came out from there. She had already disappeared. " Xiaobai said.


    Fang Qi scratched his head. "So, she didn''t enter the world as a vampire. No wonder her son Louis can also be here. Well, that guy Paul is a monk. How did he come in? "


    Miao Miao continued: "it''s simple. You didn''t forget the Jingjiao in those years. Those monks of Jingjiao integrated the elements of Buddhism and Taoism before they survived in Middle Earth. They have existed for thousands of years since the Tang Dynasty and have separated from Western religions."


    Fang Qi nodded thoughtfully, "so Karana must have entered the Central Plains for a long time."


    Xiaobai smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily true. I can feel the heavy blood on her. I guess she killed a practitioner with high Taoism and stole other people''s magic weapons to disguise as a practitioner and enter beijulu island. Although it is said that there is a gap between the Buddha''s small world and the western small world, there is not a bug at all. "


    Fang Qi pinched her chin and fell into deep thought. If so, Karana has already owned the Dharma instrument of the practitioner and has been refined and used. The quality of that Dharma instrument is not low. Otherwise, how can she shuttle freely in the four continents and even the chaotic space. On this thought, he felt that Karana was not so easy to deal with. Just imagine that even with the cultivation level of Fangqi and Miaomiao, he could not say that he could travel freely between the four continents.


    Suddenly he thought of another question and looked at Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, haven''t you finished? Did something happen to you and Karana? "


    Xiaobai was stunned. The muscles on her face were very stiff. Obviously, she probably didn''t want to mention it. Miao Miao also noticed the strange expression of Xiaobai and made a round of it: "deflate, Xiaobai doesn''t want to say, so don''t ask again. As everyone knows, peeling onions requires tears at the same time. " This girl is so good at speaking.


    "There''s no need to run on me," Xiaobai waved. "I''ve suffered from her in that space. This woman is cruel and cruel, and her disguise is very clever. When she began to enter that space, she was acclimatized, and the magic tools could not protect her life, so she almost died. I was already very familiar with the environment there, so I helped her a little. She was really grateful at that time. She hunted some prey for me from time to time, and became familiar with me as soon as I came and went. I saw that the magic weapon was not hers. When I asked, she said it was the property of an old friend of hers, and the old friend gave it to her. "


    Speaking of it, Xiaobai is not a fool. Even if she saved an unidentified guy, she is also on guard against her. But she never expected that Karana was not stupid enough to poison her prey, but used her magic weapon to release toxic blood gas. The breath was released by the magic weapon, colorless and tasteless, and she couldn''t feel it at all. Xiaobai doesn''t know if he was poisoned. You can imagine what happened later.


    Speaking of this, Xiaobai looked gloomy: "My divine power has decreased by more than half due to the erosion of blood and Qi. If a practitioner hadn''t seen through her trick and been poisoned, I''m afraid I would have become her stepping stone."


    It''s another story of farmers and snakes. It''s too dog blood. Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and seemed very speechless.


    Fang Qi thought for a long time and finally spoke, "Xiaobai, what you have to say earlier can at least make us prepare early. Don''t you mind." Xiaobai glared at him, "do you think a divine beast will casually say such an embarrassing thing?"


    Fang Qi had to scratch his head with a dry smile, "no, Xiaobai, don''t get me wrong. I''m just thinking that the ice smuggled from weak water island is a kind of manipulated, maybe it''s the kind of deadly blood gas injected by Karana. A beast like you can''t compete with it, let alone an ordinary practitioner. As a result, all skaters turned into vampires. I was also alert when I came into contact with jingle cat and Yueyue, but these guys in Longcheng didn''t know it and thought they had become blood people. "


    Miao Miao''s brain hole suddenly opened. "Deflate. Did you know that there was a game called red police in the early years?" Fang Qi shook his head: "you can pull too much. How can you pull the game again?"


    Miaomiao said positively, "listen to me. What I said must be reasonable. My little uncle loved to play that game when he was a child. When he took me with him, he held me in his arms and played his game. There was a monster called Yuri in the game. This creature was terrible. As long as he approached him, he could use his mental control power to completely control each other. "


    Fang Qi clapped his hands: "do you mean that Karana uses this poison to control those who become vampires? I wipe. Kuo is afraid. I earn money from others and secretly accept them as little brothers. This woman is not simple. At least more clever and insidious than me. We must cut this cancer, otherwise it won''t be long before Longcheng will become a blood clan city. Heaven has great responsibilities and people. This is a difficult problem for us. "


    Fang Qi also planned to nag. The door was knocked. He went to open the door. There was the housekeeper of Gu''s house outside. He glanced at the two beauties in the house with an embarrassed face and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu asked me to invite you."


    A sense of uncertainty suddenly came out and something happened!

 Chapter 2197

    "What the hell happened?" Fang Qi took the door and went to Gu Shao''s convalescent room with the housekeeper. As soon as he entered Mr. Gu''s temporary office, he heard him lose his temper and swear with his mobile phone: "bucket! Quante is a loser! So many of you, with your weapons, will be ambushed! I don''t care. Even if you carry your head and melon seeds, you''ll catch that guy for me! "


    Looking back to see Fang Qi, he eased Tieqing''s face and said to him, "doctor Fang, I''m sorry to bother you so late." Fang Qi sat down and waved his hand. "Don''t be polite. What happened? Is it dead again?"


    "Cough!" Mr. Gu sighed and sat down on the sofa. "The guards sent 20 people, but they were ambushed on Liuhua Road. Two cars were bombed and 13 people were killed. Now there are still a few people stuck in a building. I''ve sent another 100 people to reinforce. They said a group of unidentified guys attacked the guards. "


    Fang Qi knew it clearly, coughed and said, "Mr. Gu, since such a big thing has happened, I''ll tell you directly. The people who ambushed you may be poisoned vampires. These vampires have both human and vampire skills, so the reinforcements you sent may also be defeated. I suggest Mr. Gu send troops to defend the city. As far as I know, Gu Shao has a holiday with the people of weak water island. "


    Mr. Gu stared: "weak water island? Isn''t that vampire territory? " He suddenly stood up, walked back and forth in the room for several steps, shook his hands and said, "doctor Fang, you don''t know that the city guarding forces can''t be transferred at my level. I have to report to the city master." Then he had to take out his mobile phone and call out. Listening to his tone, he had mobilized nearly two-thirds of the guards in the city to rush to Liuhua Road for help. Then he arched his hand at Fang Qi: "miracle doctor Fang, will it really be the people of weak water island?"


    Fang Qi smiled calmly: "do you think it''s ordinary people who blackmail Gu Shao? Who has the courage to pull out a beard at the tiger''s mouth and move little Gu must have a deep background. The people of weak water island have infiltrated Longcheng for many years. Do you know or have you benefited from others? "


    Mr. Gu''s face was embarrassed: "doctor Fang, it''s about the dog. Don''t joke." The housekeeper who had been waiting on one side interrupted and said, "Mr. Gu, doctor Fang is right. People in many places in the city have become blood clan people. Maybe something big will happen."


    Mr. Gu was stunned. At this time, his mobile phone also rang. He picked it up and answered it. The muscles on his face twitched from time to time, and bean sized beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He shouted hysterically: "resist me and start the emergency plan. If you don''t listen to the warning, you will be killed on the spot!" Wiped his sweat and murmured, "crazy, crazy, those vampires took the initiative to attack the guards! No, I''m going to see the city Lord and enforce martial law throughout the city! "


    Fangqi returns to his room. Miaomiao and Xiaobai haven''t slept yet. Seeing Fangqi''s dignified face, they ask what''s going on. Fang Qi sat down dejectedly. "Karana has launched vampires and attacked the guards in the whole city. I never thought things would get so bad. It came too fast. Originally, I expected her to come in two or three days, but I didn''t expect it. Now it''s already ahead of schedule. Mr. Gu has gone to see the city Lord and asked the city garrison for assistance. "


    Miao Miao sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on over there. Aren''t you a killer? Where are the people? " Fang Qi said, "Xu gongtie''s murder team is already outside. They work with money. Don''t worry about it."


    Xiaobai went to the French window and looked outside. Then he came back. There was an indescribable look in his eyes. Fang Qi didn''t understand what the thousand year old demon found.


    She saw the palm of her hand spread out, holding a ball in her hand, which was shining. Fang Qi was about to ask, when he saw her palm swing, and the ball turned into a streamer and went straight into his mouth. Choking, he straightened his neck, but the ball was so powerful that he couldn''t swallow it. Alas, as soon as the ball reached his mouth, it turned into a breath and instantly penetrated into his body.


    Miaomiao sat by and looked at Xiaobai in surprise. She didn''t know what it meant for Fang Qi to swallow her refined divine pill. Fang Qi was very angry: "Xiaobai, what do you want to do... Ang, what''s going on?" I just felt as if thousands of invisible lines were extending out of my heart towards all kinds of infinity in the city. Soon, the lines were laid on some kind of creature one by one.


    He thought of the monster Yuri in Miaomiao''s red police and stared at Xiaobai: "you, what are you doing?"


    Xiaobai smiled and said, "the blood mother is not barking in vain. Fortunately, after so many years of cultivation, I have forced the blood gas into this ball. With these blood gas, you can contact Karana. Similarly, you can control those little vampires, just like manipulating puppets."


    "You poisoned me!" Fang Qi didn''t think it would be any good to control those fake vampires. He just thought the goblin was a little unpredictable. Have you discussed with me, just put the ball in my mouth!


    Xiaobai didn''t argue, but smiled: "I can''t refine her blood gas, but you are the fire of the five elements pure Yang, and there is samadhi real fire in your body. Blood and gas can''t erode you, that is to say, you kill Louis not by accident, but by necessity. Real vampires can''t be killed by anyone, nerd. Now you see. "


    Although Fangqi understood this truth, he was still very uncomfortable and bargained: "don''t you want to kill Karana yourself? If I help you kill her, what benefits will you give me? My practice follows the law of cause and effect. This retribution appears on me, but you escaped. There is nothing so good. "


    Xiaobai smiled: "do you think I have to follow you because you are handsome? Don''t be amorous. However, you don''t have to worry about karma at all. Karana is the murderer of spiritual practitioners. Killing her is a blessing, not a bad karma. In other words, it is better for your practice. Of course, you helped me and won''t help in vain. Isn''t your keel sword still without a sword spirit? I can sacrifice my life to be your sword spirit. "


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao were so stupid that the ancient divine beast candle Jiuyin was his sword spirit. How awesome. But Fang Qi has learned reverse thinking and won''t take this set easily. In other words, it''s a candle nine Yin. She''s a thousand year old demon. Why would she ever do business at a loss?

 Chapter 2198

    Thinking of this, Fang Qi couldn''t help sneering: "Xiaobai, your little abacus is really good. You covet the divine power of my keel sword. It''s natural to be a sword spirit and practice faster. But I don''t object, but we also have to have a contract. You won''t be impatient any day. Patting your ass and leaving will hurt me. "


    Xiaobaihun didn''t care: "it''s just a contract. It''s not difficult, but I also have a request. You must kill Karana with this keel sword. Then don''t tell me you have friends with Lilith Satan. Let her go easily! "


    At the beginning, she was still smiling. Later, her face was ferocious and terrible. Even Fang Qi met Xiaobai for the first time and trembled in her heart. You know, the candle nine Yin is not better now than it was at the beginning. Since she had several double cultivation with her, her divine power has increased to an amazing level.


    But Fang Qi never expected that Xiaobai would give up his freedom and take the initiative to be a keel sword spirit. What''s this routine? Did she hate Karana enough to die with her? Immediately thought, no, it should not be called death together, but a kind of phagocytosis!


    Miao Miao on one side winked at him. It''s hard to find such a good thing with a lantern. Even if Fang Qi and Miao Miao work together, they can''t beat Xiaobai, an ancient beast. She even offered to be a sword spirit, which is equivalent to an ancient beast following them and protecting them.


    Fang Qi also deliberately took care of it: "Xiaobai, since you have made a contract, you can''t go back on it. You can think about it. You can''t give you a place with me. I can''t give up if you''re so hard on yourself."


    "Get out!" Xiaobai Xiumei stood up and burst a word between her teeth. With this expression, if Fang Qi dared to spray feces again, she could kick him out of beijubuzhou.


    Fang Qi quickly apologized: "OK, that''s it. Let''s start." He said stop, turn his palm and take out the keel sword. I thought in my heart: if I fight Karana with my power, I may have the result of killing. It''s a good thing to have the help of candle nine Yin.


    Xiaobai''s body was suspended in the air. As she closed her eyes, her body gradually turned into a virtual shadow. The virtual shadow was slowly shrinking into a dark blue bead, which was shining brightly. But this kind of light is also strange. It doesn''t radiate in all directions, but just becomes a horizontal line, which is very strange.


    Fang Qi pinched the Jue in one hand and held the sword in the other. He only felt a huge force attached to the keel sword. The whole sword body suddenly sank, like pouring lead water. He immediately felt a magnificent momentum surging from the sword body to his arm.


    Immediately, Xiaobai was connected with his mind. His mind seemed to open a window. As soon as it was bright blue, Xiaobai''s body appeared, "Fang Qi, remember my words, you have to kill Karana with this sword, otherwise, hum!"


    Fang Qi has goose bumps all over by her hum. Your sister, can you not scare me? I probably understand the purpose of candle Jiuyin Xiaobai.


    There is always a day when the journey is over, and there are no endless banquets in the world. She doesn''t have a definite route. It''s better to experience with Fang Qi. However, there are always inconvenient times to show people by themselves. Especially if this guy has a wife, what is she? He still has so many sisters. If he ranks, I''m afraid he''ll have more than a dozen aunts.


    Xiaobai is arrogant. Naturally, he won''t bend down and accommodate. He might as well be a free and easy sword spirit. He didn''t leave and has a real identity. More importantly, she is optimistic about this guy, so she won''t fall halfway.


    Fang Qi was a little stunned with the keel sword that had turned blue and black in his hand. What happened made him unable to turn around. I don''t know whether Xiaobai had a whim or thought for a long time. If on a whim, he only wants to kill for revenge, then there will be a day of regret. If he regrets and makes noise in his mind all the time, won''t he be bored to death?


    Miao Miao, sitting on one side, said, "what are you doing? Practice quickly. I feel what''s going on with the keel sword."


    Given Miaomiao such a reminder, Fang Qi also came back to his senses and played a game in the living room with the keel sword. It was really handy and the weight was very appropriate. The sword made a buzzing sound as he danced. It was really a treasure.


    The happiest thing is Miaomiao. The girl looked left and right with her sword and couldn''t put it down. She chattered endlessly: "deflate, you can find a bargain. Xiaobai really has a heart. She''s really an infatuated woman and a heartbroken man."


    Fang Qi was stunned when he heard this: "where is this? What infatuated woman and heartless man? Are you my heartless man?"


    Miao Miao smiled picturesquely and said, "I mean, you''re blind. Don''t you know what I''m talking about?"


    Fang Qi suddenly looked back and sat next to Miao Miao and said, "Miao Miao, I know you''ve been tolerating me, and I''ll treat you all the time until the earth falls apart." She came forward to kiss her petal like face, but it was blocked by the cold sword.


    Suddenly Miao Miaoli got up, put the keel sword into Fang Qi''s hand, ran to the French window and looked down. Fang Qi also took the sword and followed. I saw a bright spot lit up from time to time below. It was shooting, and it was a mess of shooting.


    Fang Qi sighed: "the dragon city has fallen into chaos, these guys..." he suddenly remembered the ball Xiaobai swallowed for him, immediately urged Zhenqi, tried to manipulate dozens of vampires downstairs, and immediately the shooting disappeared. Those vampires seemed to have a sudden power failure and stood in the street.


    Obviously, the guards haven''t reacted yet. They haven''t taken to the streets to maintain order and kill the thugs. Miao Miao also felt Fang Qi''s control, pulled Fang Qi to sit on the ground and quickly urged Zhenqi to connect with Fang Qi.


    In this way, Fang Qi and Miao Miao have been desperately urging Zhenqi and began to manipulate the fake vampires in Quanlong city to assemble towards Liuhua street, waiting for the order to block kalana from weak water island. Then they remembered those people through the tens of millions of lines to prevent Karana from regaining control.


    Then, feeling tired, they sat on the carpet and fell asleep. The keel sword sent out dazzling blue light, covered them in the light shield, and constantly input energy to them.


    We can''t help but say that Fang Qi actually blames Xiaobai for not taking out the control ball earlier. If he wants to take it out for him earlier, he doesn''t have to waste such a long time in vain. So that now she will be so passive. If Karana has worked with the guards, the guards can only be killed.

 Chapter 2199

    At this time, the three people were like sitting in meditation in front of a altar. Xiaobai''s mocking and sneering expression appeared in Fang Qi''s mind, "do you know what is haste without speed? If the vampires in the whole city don''t start a riot, do you think Mr. Gu will be worried? Save it. Remember, he''s not your friend. You still want to lead the trouble to your family. It''s in your interest. As you said yourself, the more you mix, the more in line with your ideas. I''m your sword spirit, and I can naturally read your mind. "


    Fang Qi is speechless. This is really his idea, but it doesn''t mean that he will wipe out the innocent. Miaomiao asked Xiaobai, "tell me the point, don''t entangle in this matter. Xiaobai, do you feel Karana? "


    Xiaobai nodded: "the person who blocked the guard team is the martyr sent by weak water island. Karana hasn''t arrived yet. But as long as she arrives, there will be a bloody storm. You practice. I''ll be invisible first. " They hid without waiting for an answer.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and felt that Xiaobai was changing. To be more precise, she was talking and thinking as a sword spirit. The so-called sword spirit is a soul, but Xiaobai is an ancient divine beast. She can exist in the world in the state of soul and drill into the keel sword.


    Fang Qi sighed deeply, and the dark blue light shrouded around him reflected on his face, making their faces constantly change. In such an environment, they don''t even need to urge the real Qi running all over the body, which makes the real Qi running slowly faster.


    The flame on the dark blue mask was passively absorbed by the two people. This blue flame was more abundant than the heaven and earth aura of beijulu Island, allowing the two people to recover their full strength in an instant. Their eyes are full of incredible looks. You know, up to now, they have never encountered a breath that is more pure and conducive to practice than the aura focused by the spirit stone.


    But this dense space is more pure and pure than the aura in the spirit stone. This breath does not exist in the form of breath, but in the form of light.


    Miao Miao''s stunned expression was no less than Fang Qi. She muttered to herself, "God, I finally understand. I finally understand. We''ve been kept in the dark by Xiaobai, a dead girl. This is an ancient look! "


    "Ang?" Fang Qi looked confused and forced, "look? Look! You mean the swagger? Does it really exist? " No matter how big your brain hole is, you can''t imagine that there will be such a thing as air in the world.


    However, Miao Miao ignored him. He was still happy with his face. He held his hands in front of his chest and looked up as if God was standing there. "I finally understand and understand everything. Xuanlong''s bone is really extraordinary. Xiaobai has recovered her strength with the help of the ten thousand year spirit power in Xuanlong keel. Yes, I guessed right. That''s what she planned. I thought she was going to rob me of my life with me. Alas, I''m really a flower maniac! "


    Fang Qi: "please, don''t be a flower maniac, a-u-ok?"


    Miao Miao was shrouded in a blue halo. He was really as holy as a fairy. He looked at Fang Qi with a smile: "everything is doomed. It seems that as long as we kill Karana, we can break through the prohibition of four continents. Let me explain to you. In fact, although Xiaobai is only a candle nine Yin, it has a genetic relationship with your Xuanlong bone. Her belonging to the keel is also a wish. Her return can quickly stimulate the ten thousand year dragon spirit of Xuanlong. "


    "It''s both spirit and dragon spirit. Will there be immortal spirit, eh, deflation?" Fang Qi said to her in a muddle.


    "Hehe, you''re really a fool. You activated Wannian dragon Qi. This is a real Xuanlong. Do you know what effect it will have?" Without his inquiry, he continued, "it''s equivalent to that we have a strong and solid backing. This Xuanlong is a divine dragon in the immortal class, not an immortal, okay? In the immortal world, the ranking of God is ahead of immortals. Immortals can be cultivated by humans and other creatures, while gods already exist. If you want to become gods, I''m afraid you can''t do it anyway. "


    Fang Qi counted with his finger: "so, the seven fairies are not gods, and the barefoot immortal is not a God. How can the monkey be a God? And the second senior brother, alas, it''s a little chaotic."


    Although it''s really silly to distinguish, it doesn''t affect Fang Qi''s good mood at all. No matter what world you are in, you have to have a background. Of course, you have to have a back. It''s like someone who bumps into a dead person on campus and dares to shout: "my father''s name is Mou Gang!" It''s so horizontal. What''s the matter with you? I''m so angry with you.


    Fang Qi suddenly thought of Shi Beibei, who only ate and slept foolishly: "Miao Miao, since that is the real dragon Qi, can you let Beibei come in?"


    Miao Miao thought, "can I come in, I do not has the final say, I have a way, the air pressure here is completely different from the outside, and the constitution will not melt. You can try the keel sword for him. If he has nothing to do with the keel sword, he may be able to come in. But I can make it clear to you. If he unlocks the seal, he may not be as easy to talk as Xiaobai. You can be prepared. "


    Fang Qi said calmly, "it''s all right. If he really leaves us, I won''t be angry. After all, he is the son of the dragon. What''s the matter with us all day. If I untie the seal, it will not waste my promise to him. If I can find his parents, I promise that his things will be completed. "


    Miao Miao leaned over and took a pee on his face: "well, deflate. I just like you. I can put it down. After all, I''ve been together for so long since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. To be honest, even if I''m a friend, it''s hard to part with me for so long. "


    Fang Qixin moved with his will. The dark blue halo around his body slowly closed, and then the light mass contracted into a small mass, just as Xiaobai became a light mass, and the light mass disappeared into the keel sword as soon as it bounced. They woke up and returned to reality, but their spiritual strength was strengthened a lot. Fang Qi could feel the fluctuation of real Qi in his body, and there were faint signs of breakthrough.


    Miao Miao also felt it and said happily, "deflate, do you notice it? We''re going to the seventh floor! " Of course, Fangqi is also very happy. Unconsciously, they are about to break through the promotion. No wonder Xiaobai will say: it''s reasonable to be quick but not reach.


    They got up and Fang Qi went to call Shi Beibei and ah Chou, who were still sleeping: "lazy, get up quickly. Something good is going to happen!" The two guys rubbed their bleary eyes, one wiped the halazzi flowing from the corners of their mouth, and the other pulled the eye droppings. Where did this sloppy look like a divine beast, it was clear that they were two tramps.

 Chapter 2200

    Shi Beibei asked, "in the middle of the night, I''m dreaming of eating chicken. Why do you ask us?" Ah Chou said, "yes, I''m sunbathing on the beach in Hawaii. Many beautiful women are preparing to chat up. It''s a pity to disturb our good dream!"


    Fang Qi frowned: "get up. It''s time to work. Go and wash quickly so that our big beauty won''t be smoked by bad breath."


    The two guys didn''t know what to do, but they would be excited when they heard of the fight. They screamed and got up and rushed into the bathroom to pee and fart. The noise was loud. Fang Qi standing in the bedroom shook his head. The beast is a beast. Even if he has an air, he can''t change his bad habit.


    They didn''t take a minute to solve the battle. They ran out and stood in front of Fang Qi and asked, "who are you going to fight with?" Fang Qili ignored it and turned around and left. Two guys bumped and bumped and followed until they came to the big living room. Miao Miao had cooked coffee and baked some Oatmeal Bread and was sitting on the sofa.


    Shibeibei and ah Chou only took a look and returned to Fangqi. They were not interested in coffee and bread. Their interest was meat, because they were carnivores.


    Fang Qi looked at Shi Beibei and ah Chou. They looked at each other and said, "what happened to us?"


    Fang Qi''s palm turned over, and the keel sword with dark blue halo appeared in his hand. The two guys jumped back: "no, brother, what did we do wrong? Is this going to drink pig killing soup?"


    Miao Miao burst into laughter and waved his hand: "look at you two. What are you nervous about? Deflate. Don''t scare them and explain it to them."


    Fang Qi also smiled: "I''ve cut the keel sword. I''m going to try whether it''s fast or not. Don''t you two want to try? " The two guys replied in unison, "don''t try!" Fang Qi nodded: "you don''t want to try such a good thing. You''ll regret if you don''t try."


    Shibeibei stretched his thick neck: "Fangqi, what are you doing? How can I find the smell of that female goblin on your sword? Did you kill her?" Ah Chou suddenly became nervous and opened his mouth: "no, she is an ancient divine beast, candle nine Yin."


    Fang Qi shook his head: "how could I kill her? She recognized the Xuan keel sword as her destination. In other words, the keel of the cast sword has a genetic relationship with her, so she became a sword spirit. Her joining activates the Dragon Qi inside. Beibei, try this sword. If you can not be hurt by the sword, it means that you also have a genetic relationship with the real dragon, and it means that you and Xiaobai may be brothers and sisters. "


    Everyone is stupid. Shi Beibei and Zhu Jiuyin didn''t deal with each other. Now it''s suddenly revealed that he and Zhu Jiuyin are brothers and sisters. His little heart can''t stand it. Sure enough, Shi Beibei was silly for a long time and suddenly said, "how is it possible that I am a divine beast and she is a goblin? How can divine beasts and goblins be relatives!"


    Fang Qi handed over the keel sword: "then try it." Shibeibei stepped back, "I don''t try, and I can''t be brother and sister with her!" Fang Qi stared at him with strange eyes: "you''re a fool, this is a real keel!" Shibeibei shrugged and looked innocent: "why don''t I feel it?"


    The angry Fang Qi really wanted to shoot him to death with a sword, "you probably don''t know. It''s called recognizing ancestors and returning home. If there is a genetic relationship, your seal will be opened, and your divine power will recover quickly. Fool, do you understand!"


    Shi Beibei hesitated and hesitated: "are you kidding? You can open the seal with a sword. Your divine power can be restored. Do you think the sword is the key?"


    Fang Qi stared: "I let you take it. Do you take it or not?" Shibeibei really wanted to restore his divine power. How could he recover without sealing? He said, "take it and I''ll see how you open my seal." Angrily took the sword.


    As soon as his hand touched the keel sword, the sword immediately sent out a dragon chant. A dark blue streamer flashed from the head to the tail of the sword, and then fell into his wrist like a snake like current from the handle. Shibeibei immediately shook like an electric shock, and the blue light quickly swam around him. The guy seemed to touch the switch, and his whole body glittered. Ah Chou stepped back, afraid to give him an electric shock.


    Then, he saw that Shi Beibei''s fat body began to show his original shape. His original shape was a turtle with a big snake. The dark blue light emitted by the sword shrouded him in it, and sparked bursts of filamentous halos on him. At this time, he saw a seal character spell flashing on his chest, which was eroded by the blue light, slowly became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a cluster of stars.


    However, the wisps of halo surged in like a tide, and all of them disappeared into Shi Beibei''s body. With the faster and faster influx of halo, his body also glittered with faint blue and black light.


    This process lasted for a long time, and the halo gradually faded. Then the mask disappeared, and Shi Beibei''s body returned to its original human shape. At this time, Shi Beibei looked more like a handsome man than an obscene uncle.


    Shi Beibei, who opened his eyes, showed an inexplicable expression on his face, looked over and over with his sword several times, and muttered, "it''s strange. How can I be a cousin to the goblin."


    Fang Qi grabbed the sword and shouted, "ah Chou, come here!" Ah Chou trembled: "boss, don''t call me." Fang Qi grabbed his hand, but then a strong current flew ah Chou out and hit the wall.


    Now, everyone was stunned. Fang Qi thought ah Chou was a chaotic parasite. He never thought that although he was a monster, he could not resist the powerful power of the keel sword.


    Ah Chou''s head was broken and bleeding. It was like being beaten. He got up from the ground with a black face and a sad face: "boss, I told you not to call me..."


    Miao Miao waved his hand: "forget it, deflate, don''t bully ah Chou. Ah Chou, go and heal yourself and wash your face. Later, we''ll go out and order some delicious food to mend your body. " When his sister-in-law spoke, his younger brother naturally didn''t dare to listen. Ah Chou hurried back to their bedroom.


    Shi Beibei still stood where he was, and his mind hasn''t turned around yet: "Fang Qi, I seem to see the scene in ancient times and the Xuanlong, but it''s not my father."


    Fang Qi cried and laughed: "you fool, I just want you to untie the seal, but I didn''t let you recognize your father!" Shi Beibei smiled awkwardly. It''s estimated that this time he couldn''t be happy to untie the seal and recognize his ancestors and return home. This guy has been pestering about being cousins with female goblins. He''s a little rotten.

 Chapter 2201

    Miao Miao saw that the time was about the same. It would dawn soon. They needed to fight early. They wanted to deploy people in Liuhua street to deal with Karana. They said to each other, "come on, go down and have something to eat. We''re going to start."


    As soon as Shi Beibei with a depressed face and ah Chou with a black and blue face went out, he saw the housekeeper of Gu house in the corridor. He was more respectful than before, bowed deeply and said: "doctor Fang, Mr. Gu asked me to take a message to you. The city Lord has sent 5000 city guards to durian Street overnight. However, the city was empty. I thought the blood clan would take the opportunity to riot. Unexpectedly, they also rushed to Liuhua street. It seems that there is a big war. "


    Fang Qi looked around and asked, "Oh, where''s Mr. Gu?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Mr. Gu has taken people to Liuhua street in case the mob starts a riot."


    Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu is really not afraid of death. This time it''s too big. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of blood families in the city. The garrison is only 5000, and the guards are even fewer. Isn''t he afraid of being torn off on the spot? "


    The housekeeper was pale and speechless. Fangqi asked him again, "when did he ask you to bring news?" The housekeeper replied, "at three o''clock in the middle of the night, he wants you to take care of the young master to prevent blood clan people from attacking the hotel."


    Miao Miao mocked: "the dragon city is going to be over. Mr. Gu is really a big public and private. Think of his son first."


    The housekeeper was embarrassed and couldn''t speak. Fang Qi said, "call Mr. Gu. Don''t conflict with the blood clan, otherwise the immortal can''t save him. We''ll be there soon. This time it''s kalana, the blood mother. I''m afraid she''s exhausted the people of weak water island. The war is coming. It''s hard to say who will win. "


    The housekeeper nodded repeatedly and bowed down to see them off. Then he took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed it. Fang Qi is not in the mood to be a kindergarten teacher in the hotel to take care of the young master. His goal is the blood mother Karana. But I don''t know what happened. He didn''t feel Karana''s arrival with the ball swallowed by Xiaobai.


    It stores Karana''s blood poison and can control fake vampires all over the city, but it can''t contact Karana. It''s strange. Miao Miao said, "you are evolving, and others are also evolving. What''s strange. In my opinion, Karana killed that practitioner with a high level and used his magic tools to carry out spiritual transformation. It''s not surprising if she shielded active perception. Even if she disguised herself as a stranger, I think she can. Do you think people will be foolish enough to lead a lot of people to fight you? "


    Fang Qi was surprised: "Hey, Miao Miao, don''t joke. If you say so, I''m really afraid. If she had sneaked into the city early to do damage, and now the city is empty, it would be really over. "


    Miao Miao shrugged: "I''m just reminding you. You all ran to the side of durian street. Karana took people into the city quietly. Without knowing it, she easily captured the city. It''s too late to regret. "


    Fang Qi had goose bumps all over. "No matter what, eating is the most important. Otherwise, the two eaters won''t do it. " Shibeibei and ah Chou look at me and me. They still talk, but no one speaks. This is a standard food chicken thief. If their small eyes roll around on both sides, they will laugh more.


    When the elevator arrived below, two guests stood at the door. When they came out, they got into the elevator, and the elevator door closed slowly. At the moment of closing the door, ah Chou instinctively glanced back and saw the two guys staring at him with fierce eyes. Unfortunately, the guy''s brain current was relatively slow. When they finished breakfast in the restaurant, he said in a low voice: "the two guys we came out and went in were very suspicious."


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao looked at each other and said nothing. We both know what''s going on and can''t control it now. Karana wants to chase him instead of Gu Shao. It doesn''t matter if the boy tosses around.


    Out of the hotel, a long black bulletproof car has been parked on the opposite street. Needless to say, it''s from Xu gongtie''s killer group. As soon as they came out, Fang Qi got down from a car. The subdued killer was followed by a guy with a gloomy face.


    The killer went to Fang Qi and bowed: "Mr. Fang, this is our boss."


    "Oh," Fang Qi just nodded and said hello, "just call Xu gongtie?"


    The guy was stunned. The expression on his face changed from suspicious to alert, and his hands made a movement quietly. Obviously, Fang Qi frightened him. It should be noted that outsiders, including their insiders, only know that Xu gongtie is only a code, not a person, because Xu gongtie was a murderer and bandit across four continents.


    The man who accepted him also noticed the change and didn''t know what to do, but he instinctively wanted to take out the gun.


    Fang Qi just smiled: "Mr. Xu, do you just leave us talking in the street?"


    Xu Gong twitched his muscles on his face, then turned around and motioned to get on the bus. They got into a bulletproof RV, which was probably transformed into a living room. It was not small.


    The crowd sat down inside and the killer brought drinks. Xu gongtie sat straight in his seat, staring at Fang Qi with a dead face. Mr. Xu Tianqi, you won''t show up. Now it seems that the rumors in the Jianghu are correct. Mr. Xu is not old and still vigorous. You don''t have to answer. If you''re willing to help me, I can heal your tongue. "


    Xu gongtie was even more stunned. The expression on the dead man''s face changed. His hands finally moved. His hands spread out in front of him and immediately showed a transparent screen. Then he wrote a few words on the screen: "why should I trust you?"


    "I can help you cure your illness, and I can help you get rid of your charges. Of course, the premise is that without my protection, you can only live in Longcheng. I can''t protect you out of Longcheng. If you like, you can still go back to Heisha lake and be a mountain king. Your brother is still in Heisha lake. "


    Xu gongtie struggled for a while and wrote a few words: "do you want me to help you fight against blood clan?"


    Fangqi shook his finger: "no, no, I''m not so boring. Don''t say you can''t deal with Karana. Even if you can deal with it, I''m afraid your homicide team will have to finish. Let''s put it this way. You were a peddler and pawn in four continents. I need you to help me lead the way. "


    Xu gongtie stared round and then asked, "you are a practitioner. Why don''t you take the normal road?" Fangqi said positively, "because I killed count Louis and offended the blood clan, do you think I can still go the normal way?"

 Chapter 2202

    Since Xu gongtie is a killer, his information is definitely faster and accurate than ordinary people, even more accurate than guys like John Paul. Of course he knew that Fangqi had killed count Louis and offended the blood clan, but he didn''t know that all the vampires in the dragon city had become Fangqi''s younger brother.


    "I want 300 million!" He wrote these words on the screen.


    Fang Qi sneered at the corner of his mouth. The old man''s heart was really dark. Shi Beibei couldn''t hold it back and scolded: "shit, why don''t you rob the bank!" Fang Qi got up and went out. Xu gongtie couldn''t sit still. He quickly wrote a few words: "you say."


    Fang Qi said coldly, "your tongue is worth 300 million. Don''t treat yourself as a dish!" After struggling for a while, Xu Gong finally made a choice: "OK, but you have to help me cure my tongue first!"


    "Yes, but let''s be clear. I have to seal you before treatment. I''m really sorry. I can''t trust people who turn their faces faster than books, and I can''t trust people who kill their brothers!"


    Xu gongtie''s face turned gray and finally nodded decadent.


    Fang Qi took out a pill and asked him to take it. Then he pressed it on his forehead. With the injection of true Qi, the pill quickly opened and worked. This is a elixir made by Zhang Li from rare animal bones. It has a magical effect on muscle regeneration. The warm and warm Qi injected by Fangqi can stimulate the physical potential of patients with disease and promote repair and healing.


    Xu Gong stuck his forehead up, puffed up white smoke, and bean sized drops of sweat poured out of his face and body. The whole process lasted more than 40 minutes. When the white smoke dissipated, Xu gongtie was like climbing out of the water. He opened his mouth and stretched out his hand to know that a smile finally bloomed on the dead man''s face.


    "Thank you for writing, thank you for writing, visit Sansheng, write!" His tongue has just grown out. Obviously, he doesn''t speak very smoothly. It''s like a big radish in his mouth. As long as it takes time, you will soon return to normal.


    Fang Qi nodded slightly: "it''s all right. I want to know that the four continents can''t run around. You''re not a practitioner or a power. What precious magic tools did you bring?" You know, the four continents are distributed in a ladder shape, and the grades are higher than one. Practitioners can''t leave until they reach a certain level and reach another continent. Of course, this is just a normal way.


    But Xu Gong posted this kind of guy. He is not a normal person at all. It is undoubtedly casting pearls before swine to say to the abnormal. Just like when someone goes to the administrative center to work, a long line of people wait in line. When you wait, the clerk sets up a sign: "come back tomorrow." If you have acquaintances, you can handle it immediately and save a lot of trouble.


    Fang Qi wants to go this way. He doesn''t want to queue up step by step. Now he and Miao Miao have a sign that they are about to be promoted. It''s better to go through four continents and be promoted again. Those girls also happened to be brought into the next department to practice.


    Ah Chou''s gunman has also found the hotel and is wandering around outside. Ah Chou said he was going out. Fangqi said to him, "OK, let him find rogue kittens. I''m afraid Karana will find them."


    Xu gongtie said, "are you talking about Luoge? He and I are friends. " With so little time, he spoke much more clearly. As soon as he finished, the cell phone rang. When he answered, his face changed. He turned off the cell phone and said, "you''re right. Karana has taken someone."


    Fang Qi immediately said, "well, go to Qingxiu Street immediately!" Xu Gong waved to the killer: "you take Mr. Fang and they take another car."


    The car given to Fangqi is a three row seat Mercedes Benz with a bulletproof 3.6T displacement and a very powerful power system. Fang Qi drove himself and ran the red light all the way towards the building on Qingxiu street. It was faster than all the cars of Xu gongtie''s killer team. Those cars came quickly and looked very popular.


    Fang Qi thought Karana would come to the hotel to find him directly. Unexpectedly, she came to find Luo Ge first, which was unexpected. The car drove to the square in front of the building. There was no one in the square. The vampires who had been guarding here were gone. The atmosphere was quite strange.


    When they came to the underground ring, they saw no fewer than a thousand people standing inside, most of them Luoge people, and hundreds of them werewolves. There were only seven or eight people opposite Rogge. In front of these seven or eight people stood a young woman who didn''t look like a mother at all. She was like sister and brother with Louis.


    Luo Ge''s mouth was bleeding. He was half kneeling with one hand, and a pool of blood flowed in front of him. Fangqi''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of those people, all looking this way.


    Miaomiao quietly released Jinmao and Liu Puyu, who had just left the customs, Wu Yan and others. Now they have been promoted to the stage of Yuanying. They are in high spirits and want to pull the guy to work. Miao Miao gave them all the forged swords one by one and whispered a few instructions.


    Fang Qi winked at Shi Beibei and ah Chou. They understood their meaning and dispersed towards both sides. Fang Qi was determined that he didn''t want to engage in any peace talks with the blood clan, let alone get close to her, just four words "kill all".


    Before Fang Qi approached, he could feel a strong cold pressure coming towards him. It was actually the accomplishment of the spiritual practitioner, and the smell was mixed with a strong smell of blood. This breath alone can kill people, but it''s not easy to suppress Fang Qi and hum with this breath.


    As soon as Fang Qi shook his hands, he immediately lifted up a mass of flame, and the burning flame immediately took the breath aside. He shook again and accelerated to urge the real Qi. A magnificent Qi rippled away from himself and washed away the cold breath like a shock wave.


    Speaking of Rogge, it can be regarded as the home of Fangqi. Naturally, he will not let Karana do anything here. This warm spring like breath spread out in the whole field, which refreshed all those people.


    As the saying goes: a brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road. Momentum accounts for a big factor. When the two armies fight, they can overwhelm their opponents. This powerful momentum was released and immediately overwhelmed Karana.


    Even the real vampire was surprised. She didn''t expect that the young man in front of her would have such a great atmosphere. Coldly staring at the arrogant Fangqi: "did you kill Louis?" Her voice is like metal scraping through glass, sharp and harsh. Even some practitioners will have blood restlessness and disorder of Qi and blood.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Fang Qi was not afraid of this insidious woman who made the ancient gods suffer losses. That look was like saying, "I killed your son. You have the courage to bite me!"


    Karana was speechless in the face of such a arrogant guy, but the blood gas from her revealed her rage, and then her two hands produced two more sharp swords.

 Chapter 2203

    Fang Qi just slightly raised the corners of his mouth, which was not a smile, but contempt. As soon as his hands were raised quickly, the sound of metal equipment collision was heard. The people on one side could not see clearly. The two people had fought together.


    Karana is worthy of being a real vampire. Her body method is much faster than Louis. It''s inappropriate to use her body like electricity, just because her every action is invisible and traceless. Karana opened her right hand when she couldn''t hit it. A burst of fine metal friction came. It turned out that five thin blade swords were combined. As her left sword cut on the keel sword, her right sword cut off like scissors to Fangqi.


    But just when she was about to succeed, Fangqi suddenly flashed a dazzling white light, and Karana couldn''t open her eyes. This was such a short time. She only felt that the sword of her left hand was moaning, and her body quickly retreated back, but it was too late. There was another metallic crisp sound, and her right hand sword was cut off.


    Karana withdrew more than ten meters away and looked at her two handed sword. It was a broken sword less than half a foot. The two handed sword made of her ten finger blades was originally a part of her body. I don''t know how many famous practitioners and opponents she had killed. I didn''t expect to lose her halberd here today. The gloomy face could drip water, his hands shook, urged the blood gas in his body to condense into a long blood red sword again, turned his white eyes and split at Fang Qi.


    She left Fang Qi and released ten sword Qi. The ten sword Qi rushed like ten blood red poisonous snakes, but did not chop according to common sense, but attacked Fang Qi from all directions like bullets from a short gun. Fang Qi holds the keel sword in both hands and wields the sword like the wind to cut off all the ten sword Qi, but there are still three strange sword Qi penetrating the sword wind and eating Fang Qi, but the Kirin armor covered Fang Qi firmly blocks the three sword Qi out.


    Karana stares at Fang Qi with her eyes. She just did her best, but she failed to give Fang Qi any heavy damage. His silver armor completely resisted her attack. It looks perfect and has no chance to attack.


    However, she combined the Vampiric Blood of Mahayana practitioners and rarely failed to deal with her opponents. Today, no matter how she urged her blood and no matter how she looked for opportunities, she failed to find opportunism. She failed to succeed in three attacks, and her momentum inevitably decayed.


    She is releasing her spiritual consciousness and looking for Fang Qi''s space, but how can Fang Qi give her a chance to breathe. At this time, the seven masters behind her didn''t know what ghosts they met. They picked up weapons one by one and looked for people to kill.


    How can I fight when my feet are in disorder! Karana was very angry, and her body suddenly sent out strong blood gas, which immediately enveloped the seven people and stopped them from acting wantonly. At such a time, she flashed in front of her eyes. She just felt like a mountain was born and pressed down from top to bottom. Karana immediately felt bad and hurriedly wanted to recover her blood gas. But as soon as she urged the blood gas, she felt it was wrong. The blood gas that had been used freely turned out to be stuck by glue and changed very slowly.


    What was pressing down was not the mountain, but a heavy and incomparable momentum. When she saw clearly, what was pressing down was the dark blue sword. The expression on her face changed from surprise to surprise, and from surprise to fear, which arose from her heart.


    She didn''t see the ancient artifact, but the breath from the big sword made her feel heartfelt fear. In a hurry, Karana raised her two handed sword to resist. Seeing that the sharp sword was cut down from top to bottom, her two handed sword composed of ten finger blades was divided into two without delay, and even a trace of resistance didn''t work, The sword crossed her body from her forehead and split her body in two. The blue light on the keel sword was burning, and her blood gas sent out bursts of pungent odor.


    Fang Qi split Karana with a sword and looked at the body divided into two halves like two and a half cucumbers. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, it was so easy to kill? Don''t you say she''s immortal? incorrect! Karana''s body split into two pieces didn''t even have half a drop of blood. Let alone blood stains, even her internal organs couldn''t flow out, which is very abnormal!


    When he realized this, he followed his mind, turned sharply and quickly turned an s-turn. Between lightning, stone and fire, the two bodies turned into two people at the moment when they fell to the ground, but the two people were not complete, but they bounced up from the ground in a very strange way and quickly joined together. Such a monster is like snake venom. Its head is cut off, and its fangs can still release venom. The two swords that were cut off turned into twenty blood nails and came straight.


    Fortunately, Fang Qi immediately noticed something wrong and dodged. After twenty blood nails were shot into the air, they turned into blood mist in mid air. It turned out that this thing was just a dying struggle, and its range was really limited.


    However, Karana took this opportunity to resurrect the two corpses in one place. As expected, she is immortal. Whether she is full of blood or not can only be known by trying. Fang Qi didn''t give her any chance. He swung the big sword again, shot up like a wind wheel in place and chopped away. He doesn''t believe that Karana can be resurrected indefinitely. Even Louis doesn''t have a chance to resurrect. Can his mother?


    When he rolled up the sword wind and chopped it wildly, Karana couldn''t escape. The sword wind chopped over her. This time, the big sword was still carrying bursts of thunder and lightning. Fangqi whirled past Karana. Karana stood still. Then her body slipped like a cut radish and fell to the ground into a pile of meat.


    There was still no blood and no internal organs. Fang Qi scratched his head: "shit, is this ham sausage made by monsters? How did this happen? "


    At this time, the keel sword made a buzzing sound. He saw that there was a blood red gas in the blood tank in the middle of the sword, and the original full blood gas was rapidly decreasing. He was surprised to understand that the keel sword had been half Karana''s whole body blood gas sucked.


    Karana, who has lost her vitality, is like a man of practice who has no true Qi and has no chance to make waves. Pity the immortal vampire. Fang Qi killed him twice in a row. If the keel sword hadn''t absorbed the blood gas, I''m afraid the old ghost would resurrect again and again. Anyway, he can''t be killed.


    Seeing this, Fang Qi sincerely wants to thank Xiaobai. Without Xiaobai taking the initiative to be a sword spirit, and she has long seen through Karana''s conspiracy. I''m afraid Fang Qi can''t kill her. Look at the keel sword. All the blood gas in the blood tank has been absorbed by the sword body.

 Chapter 2204

    The pile of sliced corpses suddenly flashed and burned with a raging flame, which was also strange. The bottom was red and the top was blue and black. His mind suddenly sounded the voice of Jianling Xiaobai: "put the keel sword on the fire!"


    Fang Qi Yiyan puts his sword on the fire. It''s strange that the sword attracts the fire like an exhaust fan. But just then, the flames suddenly sent out bursts of shrill screams, which shocked the whole empty hall and made everyone feel cold after listening to the two waves of war.


    The sound came from the flame, and then the rising flame turned into a twisted face, and the flame gradually disappeared with the distortion of the face. It was not a face, but hundreds. Countless hands stretched out from the flame, like evil spirits falling into hell, but those evil spirits with ghost faces were soon absorbed by the sword, The scream and ghost face did not disappear until the flame was completely absorbed.


    The burned corpses had no ashes, but left a dull metal box. Fang Qi picked up the box and looked through it for a long time, but he couldn''t see anything. At this time, Karana was dead, and the seven experts she brought were not high. She was beaten and killed by the little sisters. It was terrible to see a river of blood on the scene.


    The 1000 people gathered by Luo Ge didn''t even start, and the killing was over. So many people were surprised and shocked to see Fang Qi kill the vampire Karana. Luo Ge was helped to come and salute: "boss, fortunately you came in time, otherwise I would die here."


    Fang Qi waved his hand and threw a small porcelain vase at him: "stop talking nonsense and take medicine quickly. You have to take people to encircle and suppress the weak water island! We''ll start right away! " Without saying a word, Luo Ge immediately took the pill and shouted to the people he called, "let''s go and copy the weak water island!"


    The more than 1000 people cheered and flocked out with Luo Ge, cheering and cheering, and there were only Fangqi and them in the boxing ring. The killer group brought by Xu gongtie has long been stunned. They are most suitable for assassination, not group combat.


    Xu Gong said, "old, old, boss, do you want us to protect you?" These killers with knives and guns are just scum in front of practitioners. They don''t deserve to carry shoes.


    Fang Qi smiled: "no, you follow Luo Ge. We will go to weak water island to find you soon." Xu Gong pasted the other party''s fist and arched his hand: "OK, everything depends on the boss." He walked away with all his useless killers.


    Miao Miao took the metal box and couldn''t see how to open it for a moment. The girls chattered around her, and Fang Qi took the sword and was suddenly hugged by Wu Yan: "brother Xiaohei, you''re handsome and you''re dragging."


    Fang Qi gave her a big object on her chest and whispered, "Wow, I''ve grown up again." Wu yanduo was smart and winked: "well, open a room tonight, Pa Pa!" Fang Qi was speechless by her immediately. The girl still has an open temper. You don''t see how many people there are here. He scraped her nose and said, "you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Ge Zhaozhao walked over with his sword and said with a smile, "Fang Qi, you have changed a lot." Fang Qi smiled and deliberately looked at her chest: "sister Zhaozhao, you have changed a lot." Ge Zhaozhao stretched out his hand and pinched his arm. Youyou said, "it''s not serious to be surrounded by so many beautiful women!"


    Fangqi took her hand: "go, don''t stay here. It''s too bloody." He called the people out to have a look. Xu gongtie was a kind-hearted man and left them three cars. Fang Qi was still running. When I got out of Qingxiu street, I stopped in front of a restaurant because the girls were yelling for something to eat and had been suffocating for too long.


    I asked for the largest box in the hotel. The girls were talking and singing and dancing. They were not noisy until they ordered the dishes. Miao Miao cleared his throat: "sisters, listen to me first." Everyone was quiet.


    Miao Miao glanced around the table and said, "deflate and I are about to be promoted. This upgrade is the final version, that is to say, we can''t be together." All the girls looked at Fang Qi. Fang Qi shrugged helplessly: "I know everyone must feel bad, so do I, but there is no dinner that doesn''t end. Because we can''t be in the same space anymore. You will also enter another state to continue your practice. "


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was depressed and no one spoke. Then there was a sob. Needless to say, it must be Wu Yan. As the tone gradually increased, she burst into tears later. As soon as she cried, others couldn''t stand it and hugged each other. Even the introverted sun Jingyi is hazy with tears in her eyes.


    Miao Fang couldn''t bear to see this one day. Miao Fang always had to look at it. Fortunately, everyone has grown in cultivation, and they are a lot less optimistic about their emotions.


    When all the sumptuous banquets were served, the people also wiped away their tears. They had to eat what they should eat and make trouble. Seeing that they soon diluted it, Fang Qi was very pleased. It''s good to kill Karana, save thousands of fake vampires, and just happen that the girls have been promoted to the first baby.


    Fangqi also let go and drank with everyone. The meal lasted until three or four o''clock in the afternoon. When they came out of the hotel, they didn''t stop. They drove directly to the weak water island. Weak water island is at least three or four thousand kilometers away from Longcheng, and North Gulu island is high and low. Down, in addition to Phoenix and more than a dozen smaller towns, there are mountains and lakes.


    Probably because there is a weak water island and the only way to xiniuhezhou, there has always been a straight road. All the way, everyone drove by turns. In order not to delay the practice of the girls, Fang Qi took out a spirit stone to practice for them. Because we all know that we are about to separate, the girls have less laughter, and they don''t stay much on the road.


    When Wu Yan arrived in a small town called fusion this day, she shouted that she wanted to relax and walk. They drove in three people, and the rest came down and walked. The town here is a little smaller than long town, but there are more Phoenix people here. The Phoenix people have a remarkable feature, that is, both men and women must wear a headdress with special marks, which is very similar to the jewelry of ethnic minorities. It is very beautiful.


    As they walked, they looked like Backpackers playing everywhere. Several people walked from the street to the end of the street. At the end of the street, a unique villa stood in the depths of a fork road, hidden by green trees. Everyone was about to get on the bus. Suddenly, a flying phoenix flashed in front of Fang Qi. The flying phoenix said, "Mr. Fang, Feng has been waiting here for a long time. Please move and get together. How about it?"

 Chapter 2205

    When they looked carefully, it was a spiritual Phoenix. Fang Qi arched his hand: "Sir, it''s hospitable. Since you''re passing by, it''s good to sit down." Follow the transformed Phoenix towards the villa.


    From the outside, the distance is still far. In fact, it is just a parallax. Within a few steps, they go to the villa. The owner of the villa is waiting in front of the door to welcome them into the living room. Fang Qi was curious. Seeing that he didn''t know him, how could he know him? "Have you met sir?"


    The old man smiled: "Luo Ge told me that you are his boss. Luo Ge and I are brothers. Naturally, we should treat each other with courtesy." He also wears a headdress on his head. Obviously, he is also a phoenix people. Luo Ge is exquisite in all aspects. He can make friends with anyone and knows a lot of people.


    When a servant invited them to dinner, Fang Qi was not polite and led them to the table. The old man said, "I heard that Sir killed the blood mother and got a box. Can you show me?"


    Fang Qi took out the box. As soon as the old man saw the box, he immediately looked excited, his hands trembled, and muttered to himself, "finally, there will be a day to see the sun." Fang Qi was stunned. "Old gentleman, do you know this thing?"


    The old man sighed: "this is the thing of the elder of our clan. He has learned to practice with the Terran. He has reached the Mahayana period and doesn''t want to be killed by the blood mother. It''s a pity."


    Miao Miao also asked, "since it''s your Phoenix people''s thing, do you know how to open it?"


    The old man shook his head: "I''m just an ordinary cultivator of the Phoenix guild. The level of this box is too high. But I know that elder Feng moves back and forth between he niuzhou and Phoenix all year round and has made a lot of contributions to our Phoenix family. I suggest you go to Phoenix to find the guild. The elders of the Presbyterian Council can certainly open it. " Orer said, "Mr. Fang killed the villains for our Phoenix people. He is a distinguished guest of our Phoenix people. They will certainly welcome you to Phoenix."


    Fangqi smiled bitterly: "in fact, Karana''s son kidnapped us. I killed her son Louis, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. Since she killed elder Feng, why don''t you Phoenix people pursue her? "


    The old man smiled bitterly: "that old goblin can''t be killed. We have sent many people to ask for advice, but they all failed. Besides, we''re not sure she killed the man. "


    Fang Qi finally understood that ancient beasts like Xiaobai could suffer losses, let alone others. Karana is careful and cruel. It''s not easy to catch her. However, I finally know the origin of this box. Just go to Phoenix and ask the guild elders what''s in it.


    After dinner, Fang Qi left. The old man didn''t force him to stay, but took out a jade slip, "Mr. Fang, the elder knew it was his own when he saw this." It''s a phoenix shaped jade. It''s exquisitely carved, warm and lovely.


    After leaving the town and changing into ah Chou''s car, Fang Qi and Miao Miao sat behind and were discussing things. Sitting in the back, Liu Puyu suddenly stabbed Fang Qi: "Fang Qi, Yanyan is a little wrong." Fang Qi turned to the back and sure enough saw Wu YanPan sitting, but his face was twitching. Fang Qi put his hand on her forehead, and his heart sank. Unexpectedly, he just passed through the town and was secretly manipulated. The girl is still heartless.


    Liu Puyu injected the sun Heart Sutra into Wu Yan for conditioning. Liu Puyu asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" Fang Qi sighed: "Pu Yu, you will have to rely on you in the future. She was attacked spiritually. Her gorgeous heart was as pure as water, and she had no guard against people. You must take good care of her while we are away. "


    Liu Puyu raised a layer of fog in her eyes and nodded cautiously: "don''t worry, we can''t be flowers in the greenhouse. Always face the sun and rain. "


    He drove hundreds of kilometers through two towns, but Fang Qi didn''t stop. Finally, we arrived at Phoenix, which was built close to the mountain. It was very spectacular and looked like a Miao village. The Phoenix guild is easy to find. At the top of the Phoenix Mountain, the guild members also got the news from the old man. As soon as they heard that Fang Qi was coming, they all went out to meet him. The ceremony was quite grand.


    The elder of the guild personally put on the Phoenix headdress for them and welcomed them into the most quiet reception room. "Distinguished guest, I heard you shed shame on our Phoenix people. Our Phoenix guild is full of white flowers."


    Fang Qi took out the metal box and handed it to the elder: "elder, the old man in fusion town said you can open the box. I don''t know how the box left by elder Feng entered Karana."


    The elder took the box, rubbed it in his hand, and said with tears in his eyes, "he is the elder and my master. He has reached the Mahayana period. If he does not die miserably, he will certainly be able to survive the robbery and become another generation of Impatiens. " As soon as you pinch your finger on the box surface, the box emits a burst of streamer, and then slowly pops open. A dense light mist rises from inside. An inflamed Phoenix chirps in the light. The sound is clear and exciting, which makes people excited.


    Obviously, elder Feng, who has been poisoned, is a practitioner with very strong spiritual power. Fang Qidun felt that the Phoenix people were indeed at a higher level and pursued the supreme spiritual power.


    The elder explained, "we Phoenix people have always been pursuing spiritual purity, so we owe a fire in martial arts cultivation. Divided by your Terran practice, it may be physical and mental cultivation, but my master focuses on mental cultivation and pays attention to being kind to others. His mental cultivation is also a kind of magic. Since his old man died, our Phoenix people have been greatly hit. Since my generation, we have paid attention to both physical and mental cultivation. "


    The elder returned the box to Fang Qi. Fang Qi said, "since it''s elder Feng''s thing, it''s better to return it to its original owner."


    "No, sir, we have no reason to accept it, and I have observed that some of your guests have been mentally attacked. Their accomplishments are lower. Elder Feng''s box greatly promotes their practice. This keepsake is also good for you to go to xihezhou. Master, he has been in xihezhou for many years and has many old friends. " The elder said.


    Fang Qi nodded and accepted the box. Then the elder said, "I want to know how Mr. Fang killed Karana. Can you tell us?"


    Fang Qi knew the goodness of the Phoenix people''s hearts, so he told them the whole story of killing the blood mother. The elders of the Phoenix guild listened quietly. When they heard that Karana''s body was spontaneous combustion, they left the box, all of them crying and sad.


    After dinner, they did not stop and continued to travel westward. On the way, all the sisters took the jade pendant given by the elder to increase the cultivation of spiritual strength, so as to repair the loophole of the soul.

 Chapter 2206

    The next dozen towns didn''t stop. People don''t have a sense of time when practicing. A few days later, I finally came to a small town by the sea. It was more a small town by the sea than a small town by the sea. The city is prosperous because it is the main traffic road between the two continents. Luo Ge left people in the city waiting for Fang Qi''s arrival.


    The Aral Sea is a dead sea. There are no fish in the water, and there will be no seabirds on the sea. Even the beach is barren. The people looked at it and wondered, "why doesn''t this place even grow grass? It''s full of vitality. It''s reasonable to say that it should be lush."


    Miao Miao said with a smile, "Aral Sea, this is the four continents split around Xumi mountain. It is the holy land of Buddhism. If you can walk to Xumi mountain, you can become an immortal. Naturally, it is not so easy to become an immortal. Under the Aral Sea is a burning fire, which is even more terrible than hell. At the junction of extreme Yang and extreme Yin, do you still expect life? "


    After hearing this, all the girls leaned towards the cabin and dared not approach the side of the ship any more. How dare you get too close to such a terrible place. After several days of spiritual cultivation, their spiritual strength has been much stronger, but it is still much worse than Fang Qi and Miao Miao.


    Weak water island is 20 miles south of the only way to xihezhou. It is a long island with a large area. It turned out that Karana''s blood mother was entrenched here. Thousands of men were focused on the island. They hijacked ships from time to time and occasionally went ashore to rob. However, small towns on the coast are also guarded by guards, and Karana alone can''t be arbitrary.


    Now, Karana is dead, and these fake vampires on the island are also controlled by Fangqi. Luo Ge took people to the island and surrounded and suppressed thousands of fake vampires on the island. They are waiting for Fangqi to go ashore at the moment.


    "Boss!"¡° Boss! "¡° Boss! " As soon as the ship landed, there was a messy cry on the shore. Fang Qi shook his head, smiled bitterly and said to himself, "Hey, I''m like a big brother of black astringency." Asked Luo Ge, "didn''t you kill anyone?"


    Seeing that he asked, Luo Ge scratched his head and looked confused: "eh, boss, how do you know? Hey, hey, kill some disobedient guys. Others are easy to manage, just like fools. "


    Fangqi untied the control line. Those guys were like a dream and became prisoners in a muddle. Only after waking up did I know that the blood mother was dead. Now the eldest brother is Luo Ge, and Luo Ge is also famous. For their younger brothers, it doesn''t matter who is the boss, as long as there is food to eat.


    After the death of Karana, naturally there will be no more making this kind of harmful ice. As for how to do business, Fang Qi doesn''t want to take care of it. Luo Ge can toss as much as he likes. It''s too long to whip.


    After only staying on the island for one day, Fang Qi was about to leave and asked Luo Ge to prepare a boat. Luo Ge was reluctant to say, "boss, are you leaving so soon?" Fang Qi nodded: "yes, I''m a practitioner. I can''t live here forever."


    Luo Ge saw Fang Qiguo''s decision and quickly prepared a boat for them, so he reluctantly sent them away. Xihe island is much more desolate than beigulu island. It looks like a desert island. However, the desolation only looks like this at the seaside, but it is also lush in the hinterland. The aura here is more abundant than that of beigulu Island, but the air pressure here is also greater than that of Luzhou. The lower the level, the more obvious it feels.


    However, when I passed the thin film of the Aral Sea, except for Fangqi Miao Shi beibei''a ugly golden hair, other girls had a sense of maladjustment. And Xu gongtie didn''t even bring a little brother, and he didn''t show any discomfort. Fang Qi thought that the cunning fox must have a strange treasure, but this guy didn''t want to say what kind of strange treasure it was.


    There is also a small town by the sea in xihezhou. They made a point in the town and bought a map by the way. Miao Miao couldn''t help laughing at the map: "this xihezhou is really interesting. It''s called Xizhou and Hezhou respectively, and the territory is also chubby." From the scale of this map, you can see that it is much smaller than beigulu island.


    Unexpectedly, dragon and Phoenix coins can also be used here. It turns out that the currencies of these four continents can be used in common. The money in this department is even more funny. It''s called Niu coin. Maybe people in this department worship cattle.


    It is not as prosperous as Luzhou, and even the roads are primitive. Cars are also quite few, and most people still ride animals. Fang Qi could only release the Jiao beast. Everyone rode on the back of the Jiao beast and walked towards Hezhou.


    After walking a long way, they were all desert and had no words all the way. It took them nearly three days to reach Hezhou. On the way, Fang Qi discussed with Miao Miao. When he arrived at Hezhou, he found elder Feng''s friends and entrusted Wu Yan and them to others. He and Miao Miao had to speed up and didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    Hezhou is a mountain city. The landscape here is beautiful, half of which is vast wilderness and half of which is yellow and white desert. The sky on both sides is also very different. If one side is at night, the other side must be in the morning. It is said that the environment here is more conducive to cultivation. Girls are really sensitive to this environment.


    The sign of Hezhou guild is an ox head. After entering the guild and finding the Presbyterian Council, Fang Qi took out the Phoenix box and said, "the elder of Phoenix guild said that he Zhouchang is the sworn friend of elder Feng."


    The elder picked up the Phoenix box and was so excited that he couldn''t help himself: "Oh, the signal sent by elder Xiaofeng said that you were Mr. Fang who killed the blood mother."


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "yes, elder Xiaofeng is very polite, but I''m about to be promoted and don''t dare to stay more. However, several of the people from our group are not high enough. They have been upgraded to the primordial period. I want to entrust them to the elder. Or have a care. " Then he took out a bag of coins.


    The elder naturally won''t accept it, but Fang Qi still left the money. In fact, Fang Qi also knows that letting Wu Yan and her family stay won''t bring trouble to the guild. The practice guild is eager for someone to join them. They will allocate cultivation sites and resources according to their cultivation level and understanding.


    After coming out of the guild, Fang Qi and his family stayed in a nearby hotel and had their last dinner. Perhaps it was the result of elder Xiaofeng''s spiritual cultivation of their jade pendant. On the contrary, no one showed a tearful expression at the dinner party, and everyone was very calm. The calm writing made Shi Beibei and ah Chou feel strange and looked at each of them from time to time.


    Fang Qi distributed more than half of the pills, coins, spirit stones and magic weapons to them, and said to ah Chou and Jin Mao, "Hey, you two guys will mix with miss and sister in the future, and the jiaobeast will bring it to you." The two guys suddenly looked silly, and golden hair made a grievance whine. To say reluctant, Jin Mao has spent the longest time with Fang Qi and Miao Miao, and it is the most wronged.

 Chapter 2207

    The girls silently picked up things and left. Fang Qi and Miao Miao sent them back to the guild, but as they walked, Wu Yan suddenly turned her face to hug Fang Qi and burst into tears. This emotion also infected everyone, and others came back to hug Fang Qi and Miao Miao and cried bitterly.


    Fang Qi patted Wu Yan on the shoulder and hugged Liu Puyu: "we will wait for you in Xumi mountain. You must stick to it."


    When they sent them away, they didn''t go back to the hotel, but directly bought four Tauren and said, "let''s go!" After a while, he ran slowly towards mang city.


    Xu gongtie wondered: "Mr. Fang, you have such a good relationship. Why do you have to separate? Isn''t it good to practice together?"


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly, "you''re not a practitioner. Naturally, you don''t know. There is a big difference in our cultivation levels. The space world is too stressful for them, but too stressful for us. If we stay for a long time, even if we don''t explode and die, our cultivation will be greatly reduced. We must conquer Shenzhou in the East and end this trip. That''s why I asked you to lead the way. "


    Xu Gong smiled: "I have a shortcut, but I''ve made a big circle to get to Hezhou." Fang Qi said, "well, now we find that shortcut, not to enjoy, but to hurry!"


    Xu gongtie raised his hand and made an OK gesture to urge the Tauren to accelerate.


    Shi Beibei was unhappy all the way. Miao Miao was afraid that he might have something wrong and asked him if he had a candle nine Yin cousin. Shibeibei said in a low voice, "I''ve forgotten her. Just now I saw that the girls were uncomfortable, so I''m also uncomfortable. If one day we want to separate, will you cry? "


    Fang Qi kicked him: "go away. You''ve made me poor. Think about it and hate it. "


    Shi Beibei Gaga Da Le, a Tauren, went after Xu gongtie.


    Fangqi shook his head again and again, "this guy! I don''t know whether it is the human heart or the animal heart in my arms. " Miao Miao showed a smiling face in the night: "it''s probably human face and animal heart." Both of them laughed happily.


    Xu gongtie was indeed a bandit. This guy didn''t go for anyone at all. Xihezhou was small, but he ran to the border in four days.


    Nandanzhou is a terrible southern continent. As soon as they cross the Aral Sea, they can feel the pressure of the special environment here. It can rain for three years at a time, the sun will come out for three years, and the night will be three years. The whole continent is like an ancient time when chaos began. It looks like a wild world everywhere.


    So that Fang Qi and Miao Miao doubt that practice is more and more barbaric?


    After listening to Xu gongtie, they realized that Danzhou is the most strange place with the climate. Most practitioners will be stumped and stop when they arrive at this place. And the sun day will be very hot, and the night day will be very cloudy and cold. When ordinary practitioners come here, they will drill into the underground cave to sleep at night. Like snakes, they will not come out until the sun day, but they can only stay for one year. They have to drill into the underground cave to sleep for the remaining two years.


    Fang Qi wanted to spit blood after hearing this: "they are dormant and practice a wool." Miao Miao corrected, "are you stupid? Is that sleep? "Shut up!" Fang Qi touched his head and smiled awkwardly: "it''s really."


    Xu gongtie said, "of course, some don''t like sleeping, otherwise I wouldn''t have come to this place." Then he took them into the mountain in the heavy rain like a waterfall. There is a huge cave in the mountain. People here are like primitive cavemen, all digging caves on the stone wall to live. The specialty here is Lingshi, which is rich in minerals, so this continent is also the richest of the four continents.


    Drilling into the cave is like entering the cave where Alibaba''s treasure is hidden. The stone walls in the cave are full of glittering fine spiritual stones. These spiritual stones are not worth mining, but the mined mine has become a place for people to live.


    They live in the city built in the mine. The Tauren can''t support this place anymore. They need to have a rest and buy some more riding animals.


    Sure enough, just as Xu gongtie said, the rain is day and night, and there is no day. It is said to be the second year of night and day. Although they have enough aura, Fang Qi and Miao Miao don''t want to stay here.


    On the third day, they bought four riding animals as long as kangaroos. They can hold two people in their big pockets, but they are not kangaroos, but called kangaroos. This guy is about three or four meters tall. He looks like a mecha. It''s warm and comfortable to drill in. There''s a meat film on it. He can''t get wet and blow the wind.


    This kind of wombat can keep away from eating meat for three days. When he got out of the mine city, the wombat threw off his legs and ran wildly. Fang Qicai knew that this guy''s speed was amazing. It was as dark as ink outside. It rained heavily and cold, but the wombat walked on the ground.


    Danzhou is a long and narrow terrain. If you follow the normal distance, it will take at least ten days. However, it is less wrong to stick with Xu Gong. Even if you can lie down and sleep in such a warm meat pocket, it will be uncomfortable for a long time.


    But the four of them are non-human, and they naturally don''t care about such an environment. With a guide like Xu gongtie, they ran day and night for seven days.


    They stood on the shore of the surging waves. Xu Gong put up a silly eye: "Oh, I haven''t come for a long time. The ferry here has disappeared. What can I do?" It was not difficult for Fangqi and them. Shibeibei got out of his meat pocket and deformed back to his original shape. Fangqi and them led the wombat up shibeibei''s back, and the big dog carried them across the Aral Sea to Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    After the space partition in the middle, it shows the true face of Dongsheng Shenzhou. To the delight of Fang Qi and Miao Miao, this is probably the most normal of the four continents. In the words of Xu gongtie, this continent is an epitome of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Sure enough, the nearest town they came to was Sui and Tang style, and the people in the town were full of happiness. In the town, I changed four wombat bears for four horses, so I found a small restaurant to eat.


    When Xu Gong posted to this place, he also wanted to go back, because those who went to Xumi mountain were all immortals. People like him could not go. Fang Qi really wants to thank him: "Lao Xu, thank you for bringing us here. I told Luo Ge that he will find a way to wash your white. He needs hands now. I think you might as well follow him."


    Xu gongtie smiled and asked, "do you know what magic weapon I have?" Fang Qi shook his head and Xu Gong Gaga laughed: "Fang Qi, I''ve been with you for so long. You''re blind." His face changed when he spoke.

 Chapter 2208

    His face, like an expired mask, fell off and revealed Wang Hongqi''s bad smiling face. He immediately looked at Fang Qi and Miao Miao silly. Shi Beibei patted his thigh: "Hey, it''s fun to be a living person! Fun! "


    Fang Qimeng said: "dead old man, when did you learn to practice?"


    Wang Hongqi smiled strangely, showing his yellow teeth and shaking his head: "your boy is really the skull of Yulin, but I''m your master! What a dead old man! " Then he changed back to Taoist Yiyun.


    Fang Qi patted his forehead: "cheap master, it''s really unreliable. You know to tease me all day. Can you turn into golden hair?" Miao Miao pinched her. The girl saw that she was really a master and had become an immortal. She quickly got up and said, "I''ve seen master Shennong!"


    The old man really changed back to Shennong''s appearance, stroked his beard and laughed: "uh huh, Miao Miao is really smart. I have to give you seven tricks and exquisite heart when you go up the mountain."


    Fang Qi was finally happy: "ha ha, with master''s blessing, it is expected that the robbery will be over. Master, if Tianlei hits me, can you carry it for us? " Shennong bounced on his forehead: "carry your wool. You have to cross the robbery by yourself. No one can carry it for you. You have become the immortal body of samadhi true Fire King Kong. Tianlei has no problem with this. "


    Cheap master finally came back and followed him. Ah, Fang Qi was filled with emotion. Fortunately, he was not mean to Wang Hongqi, otherwise he was mean to master. Master didn''t dig a pit every day and let him jump inside.


    The master looked at the two of them and nodded: "yes, yes, Miao Miao has never been in the secular world. It''s better than Fang boy. You two are really the Yuanyuan of several generations."


    After dinner, the four rode on their horses and ran towards the East without stopping. I don''t know if they have reached the critical point before promotion. They feel very comfortable in this Dongsheng Shenzhou. One day they will see Chang''an flowers all over.


    After flying for seven days and seven nights, the mountains in front stand tall, straight into the clouds, waterfalls and flowing springs. It is really a fairy like world. At the foot of the mountain, the master asked them to let go of the horses and let them go. Anyway, they are all extraneous things now. Then they climbed up the steep steps to the top of the mountain.


    It turned out that Fang Qi and Miao Miao only heard that Xumi mountain is in the center of the four continents and connected by the Aral Sea. In fact, that''s not the case at all. When they reached the top of Dongsheng mountain, they knew that Xumi mountain was suspended over sibuzhou, but only the top of Dongsheng mountain could see the misty Xumi mountain fairyland surrounded by clouds and fog. But after all, the two worlds are separated. Although you can see a mirage like shadow, you can''t see it clearly.


    Master found a space for Fang Qi and Miao Miao to survive the robbery. Because it was double practice, they had to sit face to face and practice together. Although Shi Beibei''s divine power is fully open, because Fang Qi and Miao Miao are his guides and have fetters in their hearts, they can''t rise to that level if they don''t enter Xumi mountain.


    The master arranged everything, and then he hid his body in situ. He didn''t know where he had gone. Shi Beibei came and sat beside them foolishly.


    The sun and the moon moved, and the sky swirled. I don''t know how many days and months passed, they finally felt that there was a breath in their body that was about to gush out. But at this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and then the aura of heaven and earth around began to focus on the three people, faster and faster.


    The rapid gathering of aura also triggered the launch of the celestial phenomena. Soon, the thick clouds flew and gathered here, accompanied by lightning and thunder, and the sky and earth became dark. The clouds are getting thicker and thicker, rotating with the rotation of true Qi. Like a tornado, the center of the dark cloud is bright and abnormal, just like a channel surrounded by dark clouds. At the other end of the channel is the looming fairyland of Xumi mountain.


    Finally, the thunderstorm that had been brewing for a long time finally came. It was like a giant bowling on the sky. The heavy giant ball rumbled and rolled on the iron plate, wave after wave, and the rhythm was faster and more compact.


    Suddenly, a very thick lightning came down from the dark cloud center. The lightning hit the three people like a transparent tree root. The brightness of the lightning was so bright that they wrapped the three people in the lightning in an instant.


    At the beginning, the three people''s body shape could be seen clearly, but soon it became smaller and smaller, from human shape to small point, and from small point to submergence.


    Fang Qi and Miao Miao have the same divine sense. Moreover, the real Qi on them rotates in and out quickly according to the mode of small five elements. The Reiki around Dongsheng book is like a tide. The entry between them surges forward, and soon pushes the real Qi in them to the bottleneck.


    They felt that their bodies were like two bottles connected. With the surge of aura, they swam through the meridians in their bodies through the entrance, and finally merged into the bottle. In this process, thunder and lightning broke the sky and the earth and poured down.


    The master was right. They had been through the 24-hour red lotus fire, and there was samadhi real fire in their bodies. Both the outer body and the inner body were forged as solid as an iron wall. When the lightning poured down, they felt that they had become transparent people in an instant. Both their bodies and souls were passively washed by the violent lightning.


    The lightning lasted for a long time. They only felt light, so they slowly left the rocks and rose towards the sky. As they rose, Shi Beibei also rose. In this way, they, a divine beast, rose to the deep sky in the lasting thunder and lightning.


    The dark clouds surrounded them and surged wildly, just like the vast ocean tide. However, the dark clouds could not enter this transparent space until they spread to the infinity of the sky. Even though there were millions of small wandering lightning around the dark clouds, they did not dare to touch the strongest and most tyrannical lightning in the middle.


    Scenes appeared in front of Fang Qi''s eyes. From the time he remembered, the picture was very fast. Even he remembered the experience of previous generations. The memory once buried in the depths of his mind is still fresh in front of him, just like what happened yesterday.


    Soon the picture turned to his lifelong love affair with Miao Miao. When they saw those pictures, Fang Qi and Miao Miao smiled and smiled, but tears came out of their eyes.


    Boom, another huge lightning hit directly down, and instantly destroyed the rocks that Fang Qi had just meditated. But the dark clouds rolling in the sky and the rumbling thunder are getting farther and farther away, and the zizilala electric light is also taken back.


    Qingming was restored between heaven and earth, as if nothing had happened.